《God-Level Exchange System》


 Chapter 1

    "Mingming is dead. Where is this?"


    Song Fei, in a coma, shook his closed eyelids and finally recovered a trace of consciousness.


    Sit up, surrounded by a dark area, without any light, and even the outline of your body parts can''t be seen clearly.


    "Cell? Or hell?" Song Fei''s mouth slightly lifted up and said with a faint smile, "interesting."


    Then Song Fei touched his heart in front of his chest. His five fingers separated from his chest muscles and didn''t feel the beating of his heart. Song Fei''s expression stagnated, and then smiled, "no heartbeat? It seems to be hell."


    I have been walking between light and darkness for the sake of China for ten years. I don''t know how many good and bad things I have done for the country. My heart is already tired.


    In the last battle, his heart had been pierced by the bullet of the sniper gun, and he couldn''t die again.


    "If the host conditions are met, the divine exchange system is opened. It is opened successfully and waits for energy activation."


    "Who, who is talking."


    Song Fei woke up with a start. His relaxed body was like a snow leopard in danger. In an instant, he tightened up and made a flying posture at any time.


    At this time, a colorful light burst out in the darkness three meters in front of Song Fei. Song Fei was slightly surprised and stared at the light tightly.


    The light became brighter and brighter. Soon, Song Fei couldn''t open his eyes, so he had to narrow his eyes and try to leave a slit between his eyelids to prevent sudden danger.


    When the light is the brightest, all the light shrinks abruptly and condenses into a colorful figure the size of a palm.


    "Hello, jumper, welcome to the space of the divine exchange system." after the light converged, Song Fei saw the figure condensed by the colorful light group. This is a girl. Behind the girl, there are two pairs of transparent cicada wings. With the continuous flapping of the wings, circles of colorful ripples and halos spread from his wings from time to time. It looks like an elf in a Western fantasy movie.


    Even if Song Fei keeps calm all the time, his mind is a little confused at this time. The jumper? What does that mean, crossing?


    Thinking confused for a little time, Song Fei regained his calm again. Only this kind of thing that destroys cognition can make his thoughts and temporarily confused, but he regained his calm again in a very short time.


    In case of anything, you can''t panic. This is the most basic quality to live.


    After he didn''t feel the evil spirit of the elf, Song Fei gradually recovered his composure, and his tight body relaxed a little, but he still kept the necessary vigilance in spirit.


    Then he began to observe the elf in front of him. He didn''t know how to describe it. Song Fei only felt that the elf was very beautiful, just like a work of art. People couldn''t help being intoxicated by her beauty.


    "Hello, can you say it in detail?" Song Fei smiled.


    The above air elf flapped his wings and floated in the air. He smiled at Song Fei and said, "introduce yourself. I''m the only elf in this space. You can call me lulu.


    As a newcomer, Lulu has the obligation to tell you the current situation. If you don''t want to die, please listen to what I said below without missing a word. "


    "Death?" Song Fei smiled disdainfully. If he was afraid of death, he might have died hundreds of times. However, since things are beyond the scope of his understanding, he must recognize the current environment and master more information, which will be most beneficial to him. Therefore, Song Fei chose to listen to the ELF''s words word by word.


    The elf said, "let''s introduce the divine exchange system first. I can say that you are very lucky, because when you cross, you accidentally fit with the divine exchange system and become the host of the divine exchange system. With this system, you can exchange any item."


    "Anything? Where is it?" Song Fei.


    The elf then said, "the current God level exchange system is in standby mode, and you can''t see the object interface. As long as there is enough energy, well, this energy can be understood as any energy. As long as the energy reaches sufficient strength, you can start the God level exchange system immediately. In the God level exchange system, there are only things you can''t imagine and can''t exchange."


    Song Fei nodded and recorded the information in his brain.


    Then the elf said with a smile, "you must be very curious about what kind of world you are crossing. Next, I''ll tell you."


    Song Fei nodded with a smile and thanked him. For him, more understanding of the strange world, more assurance of survival, and what kind of world to cross is the top priority.


    The ELF''s tallow like index finger of her right hand gently clicked, and a picture of light agglomerated out of thin air appeared in the darkness on her right: on the top of the mountain, clouds and fog were swirling, and the picture was magnified abruptly. In the clouds and fog, a cliff appeared. On the cliff, green, between green, flowers were gorgeous. Behind the cliff, a clear spring flowed from the peak, and the waterfall was like a silver belt, stirring up layers of water mist, Together, it forms a vibrant paradise, Langya fairyland.


    On the cliff, a girl wearing a green dress stood high on the cliff, looked into the distance, looked into the boundless sky, and was not afraid to take a step forward and fall into the abyss.


    She saw a set of Dharma formula in her hand, and a green streamer flowed rapidly in her hand. Then the whole person seemed to emit a beautiful green rainbow. In an instant, the rainbow rose into the sky, and the beautiful girl on the cliff had disappeared.


    Then the picture turned and caught the streamer that had just rushed to the sky. As the picture drew closer, in the streamer, the girl stood in the sky and walked fast on the clear wind. The mountain flew back at her feet, and the white clouds galloped in her ears. The long wind aroused the silk sash behind her. The girl''s face was beautiful and beautiful, floating like a fairy without eating fireworks.


    Song Fei tried his best to keep calm, but he started a terrible wave in his heart. No matter what special effects in the films of previous lives, he couldn''t make such a picture in front of him. It''s not said that he couldn''t find such a girl with the temperament of a fairy. With the sense of reality of flying in the sky, how can he make a girl leisurely and comfortable in flying without anyone who has really flown.


    The beauty of this girl is by no means comparable to those women who dare to appear in front of people only after painting for two or three hours at a time.


    This is a fairy who really has ethereal temperament. Mortals can''t imitate it at all.


    Then the picture became dark, the whole picture was erased by the elf, and there was a dark as before on her right. The elf looked a little proud: "the picture you see is just a very ordinary scene of a nun flying in your current Apocalypse plane. You who master the divine exchange system can achieve it in an instant if you have enough points."


    Apocalyptic plane, nun, flying, moment, integral. Song Fei kept these contents in his heart without trace.


    The elf then said, "the greatness of the divine exchange system. When you accumulate enough energy, you can see it. Now, enjoy your journey. I tell you, the piercer, this is a naked strong world. I hope you can live well."


    "Wait, I still have many questions." Song Fei said immediately. Now there is too little information. What is the power pattern of the world? What is the strongest strength of the strong? What is the identity of crossing the past? Is there a magic weapon described in the novel?? What about the energy of the divine exchange system and how to inject it? What does integral mean?


    The elf smiled at Song Fei, but ignored Song Fei''s request. With a flick of his finger, Song Fei instantly felt the darkness around him fade, his eyes brighten, and returned to the world of blue sky and white clouds.


    Song Fei found himself in a stone chamber. The surrounding walls were made of huge rocks. A hole similar to a window was left on the wall close to him. The golden sun penetrated through the stone window and sprinkled on himself.


    At the moment, Song Fei is lying on a small stone bed, which is padded with a quilt. The quilt is thick and soft. Song Fei''s body enjoys a soft quilt. Under the action of the sun, he exudes a feeling of laziness.


    This feeling seems to have been deeply buried in memory for a long time.


    Of course, this feeling lasted only a short time. Song Fei began to concentrate and quickly check his situation.


    As imagined, the present body is no longer the body of his previous life. The current body height is about the same as that in the previous life, about 1.75 meters, and the skin is much whiter than that in the previous life. Through the bronze mirror in front of the bed, I found that my face is very handsome, with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, facial features and good looks. With my own skin, I have the potential of a small white face.


    When he got up from the bed, Song Fei waved a few fists vigorously. He was a little disappointed. He originally thought that everyone''s physical quality was very high in a world with monks. Unfortunately, his current body was far worse than that in his previous life. It''s just better than ordinary people.


    Through the door of the stone room, you can see the huge hall outside the stone door. The stone slabs and columns of the hall keep the original gray or gray white of the rock without artificial decoration and carving. In addition to the majestic breath, they are far inferior to the high-end atmosphere of the previous city hall.


    In the hall, people walk back and forth from time to time. Because the visual range in the line of sight is too small, they can''t see the real situation of the people outside.


    Only the strong smell of blood and traditional Chinese medicine came from outside the hall, as if telling the restlessness here.


    "This is the smell of human blood. Many people''s blood." Song Fei frowned slightly. If someone''s blood, there will be a struggle, so he may also be involved in a struggle. Whether the result of the struggle is victory or defeat, it is very disadvantageous to the idea of understanding your own situation and slow development.


    "Young Lord, you wake up."


    A 15-year-old girl came in from Shimen with a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine. The girl was wearing a long blue and white skirt. The girl''s facial features were very exquisite. Her eyes were as clear as a clear spring in the mountains. Her face was white and ruddy, very beautiful.


    What a pure girl.


    In the previous society, it is hard to imagine that there would be such a pure and clean girl like a little white flower in the field.


    Yes, clean.


    As the girl walked around, the fragrance and refreshing breath of virgins came to her face, which made Song Fei fall into memories.

 Chapter 2

    Three years ago, Song Fei received a task. A senior Chinese state-owned official premeditated treason with state secrets and asked Song Fei to remove the official and his close family members and entourage before the official left.


    The country reacted quickly this time. Before the officials reacted, Song Fei came to his house. Although the officials and bodyguards tried their best to resist, those resistance was futile for Song Fei.


    In the huge villa without lights, Song Fei was like a ghost. In less than five minutes, 24 of the 25 people in the villa had been killed.


    The last survivor was a girl who came out of the bedroom in a light blue dress and pajamas.


    "The air conditioner is dead, so hot." the girl shouted into the darkness.


    At that time, the girl''s eyes were as clean as the girl in front of her. Her eyes were clear and her skin was white. The faint virgin fragrance on her body made people feel very comfortable and refreshing.


    Such a girl makes people feel good when they meet, let alone destroy flowers.


    It is hard for ordinary people to imagine that such a pure and clean girl would betray the country.


    But Song Fei knows that people are sometimes deceptive animals, especially women.


    Predecessors told Song Fei with countless bloody experiences that self righteous sentiment will bring immeasurable losses to the country and people most of the time.


    Song Fei dared not use his judgment to bet on the great interests of the country and the people. So far, he still can''t forget the confused look in the girl''s eyes when she looked at her pistol pointing at her head before she died.


    Maybe she is innocent, but she must die.


    Song Fei didn''t regret it. If he did that again, he would still do it. But the girl''s clean and pure eyes often appear in his mind and become his indelible memory.


    In front of her, the girl was holding a big bowl full of steaming soup and medicine. Her small mouth gently blew away the heat while slowly walking towards Song Fei.


    "Young Lord, it''s time to drink medicine." the girl handed the medicine to Song Fei. Her face was cold and she didn''t think the maid should be clever.


    Little Lord? It seems that he is the so-called little Lord. He still has some identity. Song Fei thought with some relief.


    If you have an identity, you have the right to speak. If you have the right to speak, it will be easier to inquire about the current situation.


    "Medicine? What kind of medicine is this?" Song Fei was puzzled. Although his body was weaker, he didn''t find any disease when checking his body just now.


    The girl put the medicine on Song Fei''s hand. Her exquisite face didn''t show her due respect. On the contrary, her eyes showed deep disdain. She said coldly: "the medicine to calm the mind and replenish the brain for the little Lord. I hope you won''t be stunned by the enemy next time."


    Then he put the medicine on Song Fei''s hand and left the stone chamber without looking back.


    Song Fei touched his nose: "it seems that the identity of the little Lord doesn''t work very well. In that case, go out and have a look first."


    Listening to the girl''s words means that you are stunned by the enemy?


    It seems that the former owner of this body is not only unwelcome, but also a worthless waste, which is despised by a little girl.


    And it is very likely that you are scared to death, not stunned, so that you have the opportunity to occupy this body.


    Put the traditional Chinese medicine for calming the mind and tonifying the brain on the stone table. Song Fei walked into the hall along the stone gate.


    In the hall, from time to time, someone walked back and forth with herbs to the nearby wounded.


    Next to the stone pillar nearest to him, a middle-aged man with strong clothes was opened more than 10 cm in the abdomen, and his waist was wrapped with white cloth. Although herbal medicine was applied, there was still fine blood flow seeping from the white cloth. On his left, the right arm of another young man in blue and strong clothes was cut off by a sharp blade. The white cloth of the broken part has become black. It is obvious that it has been some time since he was injured.


    The man on the right didn''t know where the injury was, and the whole man was unconscious on the ground.


    Next to the stone pillars, there are wounded people in blue and strong clothes from time to time, in twos and threes, relying on each other. At first glance, the wounded knew that they had experienced a very tragic battle, including broken hands and legs, large cuts in their chest and back, and unconsciousness.


    But even so, they all have firm eyes and still hold the long sword in their hands. As if they could continue fighting as long as they didn''t fall immediately.


    Others are dressing their wounds.


    The whole hall was filled with a tragic and sad atmosphere.


    When Song Fei saw this scene, he was also deeply touched. This tragic picture can only be seen in previous lives by sneaking into those war countries.


    As soon as Song Fei came out, he immediately became the focus of the crowd.


    Judging from the little girl''s behavior just now, she should not be very popular, but everyone''s performance still exceeded Song Fei''s expectation.


    "Look, the young Lord came out again after he was stunned."


    "Good people don''t live long, but disasters last for thousands of years."


    "The guild leader is a hero, but it''s a pity that tiger father and dog son."


    "If I had half the power of the guild leader, I would die in peace."


    When Song Fei heard of his reputation, those big men who spoke didn''t turn their heads around and pretend they didn''t say anything, but raised their heads and stared at Song Fei fiercely.


    His eyes were full of contempt.


    "Hello ~" Song Fei squeezed out a smile and walked towards one of the middle-aged people, trying to get some useful information out of his mouth.


    "Hum ~" the middle-aged man, with a cold hum, turned away with the medicine and hung Song Fei aside.


    Song Fei smiled bitterly. It seems that the voice of the little Lord is not as good as anyone in the hall. At least they can communicate equally, and it seems that it is difficult for them to say a word to others.


    "The former master of the body did something harmful to nature and reason. It really hurt the brain." Song Fei shook his head helplessly.


    Walking along a corner of the hall, the people met all the way saw Song Fei coming. All these people stretched their faces, as if Song Fei owed them a lot of money. Whether Song Fei greeted them or not, they rushed away, or walked without looking back after a cold hum. What should they do? They regarded Song Fei as a mass of air.


    "How much hatred it is." Song Fei couldn''t help muttering.


    "Little Lord." in a corner at the edge of the hall, there was a big man sitting on the stone pillar. His hair was scattered, his face was covered with a mixture of soil and blood, and his warrior strength was dirty and covered with black blood.


    Now hold hands and give song a flying gift.


    Seeing Song Fei''s eyes, the big man smiled like a simple and honest old farmer in the countryside. After laughing, he turned his head and subconsciously touched the bloody long knife beside him.


    Song Fei''s eyes darkened as he swept along the man''s lower body.


    The strong man''s right leg was cut off from the root of his thigh. At the moment, someone squatted in front of him to help him bandage the wound. The white cloth tightly restrained the blood vessels at the root of his thigh to prevent blood from gushing out from the root of his thigh.


    Another seriously injured person.


    For Song Fei, there was a trace of relief in his gloom. Finally, someone didn''t have to look at him with contempt.


    "Young Lord, do you mean me?" Song Fei quickly walked to the big man and squatted in front of the big man.


    The big man''s dirty face was a little stunned, and then he said in a straight voice, "the little Lord is joking. No one deserves me to call him the little Lord except you."


    "That." Song Fei pretended to be a fool. "I have lost my memory and can''t remember anything."


    No way, as a party, if you don''t know anything, it''s too much to say. Instead of explaining the reason, you''d better use this most dog blood and classic bridge to pretend to lose memory.


    Amnesia, I can always ask East and West, ask this and that, or I don''t know anything. Memory loss is the biggest.


    "Hum, the waste of playing tricks." at this time, Song Fei''s ear burst into a cold hum.


    A vigorous young man in his twenties, with a long sword on his back, a bright white face and a sharp cold Jun; Dark and deep eyes were looking at him condescending, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, it was a mocking smile.


    "Are you?" Song Fei wondered. Anti formal amnesia can normally show any confusion.


    "Why, the young master doesn''t even know me? The young man slowly tunnel, and the ridicule on the corner of his mouth is even worse. He slowly bent down and arched his body towards Song Fei," or just a moment ago, he scared you a fool. "


    "I really forgot." Song Fei said faintly. Since the other party clearly doesn''t deal with himself, he doesn''t intend to explore intelligence from his mouth. Song Fei won''t keep smiling at the other party.


    "You ~" the young man seemed to be angered by Song Fei''s attitude, "you waste, dare to talk to me like this, really stubbornly, and still think you are superior?"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed and his right hand explored, he suddenly grabbed Song Fei''s chest and pulled him up. Although Song Fei reacted how to dodge, it was a pity that his physical quality was too far from the other party. He wanted to dodge, but he didn''t wait for him to make an action. His body of more than 100 kilograms was lifted up by him like a chicken.


    "Childe Qin ~ how can you be rude to the young Lord." the people who saw this scene couldn''t help shouting, "pay attention to your identity".


    Song Fei was surprised and couldn''t help but smell his reputation. The people who made a noise were those who had just hummed to themselves and called themselves waste.


    Call yourself a waste? And let people not be unreasonable to themselves? Song Fei thinks things are getting more and more complicated.


    The young man named childe Qin smiled coldly, pulled Song Fei in front of him with his right hand, pointed to the injured people around him with his left hand and said, "look, look at the elder brothers of these guilds and what they look like now. If it weren''t for you, how could they suffer such a disaster."


    "??" Song Fei''s mind was full of questions. He turned to look at the crowd around him. Since the youth roared, the hall was surprisingly quiet. When he saw Song Fei''s eyes sweeping, all the people he saw could not help lowering their heads, as if they acquiesced to the youth''s words.


    I? Hurt these people? Or, in my previous life, these people were short of arms and legs? If so, why didn''t they kill themselves to vent their anger, but let the young man not be rude to himself?

 Chapter 3

    "Come on, look at this." the young man took Song Fei four or five steps. Song Fei looked along the direction of walking. There was a pile of unknown things in the corner of the hall, covered by a big black cloth. The closer he was to the black cloth, a sinister smell of blood stabbed Song Fei very hard.


    The young man came to the black cloth, grabbed a corner of the black cloth directly, and then lifted it up. The contents were exposed under Song Fei''s eyes.


    Broken hands, stumps, heads, headless bodies, open bellied bodies.


    The young man carried Song Fei and directly pressed him on these corpses. Song Fei could even feel the residual temperature emanating from the corpses.


    The young man roared, "look, look at these elders, brothers. They have become like this because of you."


    Obviously, these bodies were brutally killed by the enemy after fierce fighting.


    Looking at Song Fei''s calm look, Qin Shaofeng was surprised, "this usually timid waste, this time I saw so many corpses, I was not afraid."


    Then he seemed to understand something. Qin Shaofeng angrily said, "you ruthless... People, seeing so many elders who died for you, you don''t have a single expression. Are you still human? The leader is wise. How did you give birth to you... If you weren''t the leader''s son, I would let you taste the cruelest death method in the world." Qin Shaofeng wanted to scold Song Fei''s animals, But at the thought of his father, he couldn''t help swallowing the swearing words into his stomach.


    "Young master Qin, you dare to be rude to the young Lord again. I''ll teach you a lesson if I don''t want to die." suddenly, the simple and honest man who squatted on the ground to greet Song Fei shouted angrily.


    Qin Shaofeng looked uncertain. He looked at the big man on the ground and the long sword he held tightly in his hand. Lang said, "Uncle Lin, let me teach him a lesson. This is the punishment he deserves."


    "If you want to teach a lesson, you have to wait until the guild leader comes back. As a subordinate, do you want to betray the guild?"


    Qin Shaofeng''s face changed when he heard the word "traitor".


    "Brother, that''s enough." the girl in a blue and white dress came from a distance and came to them. "Be careful. Dad will punish you when he sees you."


    "Hum." Qin Shao snorted coldly, loosened his hands and put Song Fei back in place.


    From beginning to end, Song Fei was expressionless and looked at them faintly, trying to get as much information as possible from their dialogue.


    "Tiger father and dog son, real tiger father and dog son." Qin Shaofeng sighed and walked away gradually.


    The girl, as pure as a little white flower, came to Song Fei and deliberately stretched her small face coldly, "it''s good for you to heal in there. Why come out and ask for trouble."


    Although the girl tried to pretend to be indifferent, Song Fei still couldn''t help laughing. Her appearance is easily reminiscent of a little girl. She pretended to be a little adult to teach her elders, making Song Fei have an impulse to pinch her face.


    At this time, Song Fei''s expression suddenly solidified, and a feeling of extreme danger immediately climbed into his heart. The vigilance before the danger came was an instinct honed after countless lives and deaths in previous lives. After crossing, this instinct was also brought over. At this time, it was warning Song Fei.


    "Not good." Song Fei''s face changed and rushed at the girl in an instant.


    When the girl saw Song Fei coming, she thought he was going to take the opportunity to invade herself. Her face changed greatly and said angrily, "how can you be so rude to me."


    Fist, move.


    Great strength.


    As soon as Song Fei''s body rushed over, the girl''s Pink fist hit him hard in the abdomen, and Song Fei took a breath in pain.


    Song Fei gritted his teeth and held Qin Xiaoru tightly. Then, with the strength of inertia and the weight of Song Fei''s whole body, Qin Xiaoru''s delicate body tilted back involuntarily,


    Qin Xiaoru fell to the ground and Song Fei pressed it tightly. Four eyes are opposite.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking: "I didn''t see that there was so much material."


    Qin Xiaoru''s pupils opened and her body began to struggle violently. Then the girl''s scream rang through the hall.


    "Ah ~"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Song Fei.


    Hearing Qin Xiaoru''s scream, Qin Shaofeng turned back in an instant. When he saw the scene in front of him, his anger lit up in an instant and roared, "waste, dare to hurt my sister."


    He immediately drew out his long sword, jumped up with a step, and the tip of the sword was pointed at Song Fei from a distance.


    Song Fei had no time to explain more. He hugged the struggling Jiao body. Then, on one side of his body, he hugged Qin Xiaoru''s Jiao body and rolled aside. During this period, their bodies collided, and the fragrance and elastic skin on the girl kept stimulating Song Fei''s nerves.


    "Hiss ~" at this time, the rapid sound of breaking the air came, and a feather arrow was nailed to the ground where Qin Xiaoru stood just now.


    The noise in the hall stopped suddenly.


    Even though Qin Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly converged and looked at the feather arrow trembling on the ground, he was afraid for a while: "if my sister had just stood in place ~ ~"


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t dare to think further. At the next moment, his eyes focused on the roof, looking for the direction of the feather arrow.


    At the moment, Qin Xiaoru was pressed by Song Fei. She didn''t see the feather arrow on her body. She wanted to hit song Fei above her body. Unexpectedly, Song Fei turned over and jumped up with his eyes seriously.


    Qin Xiaoru patted the ground with both hands and turned up. She wanted to find Song Fei''s theory. Suddenly she heard Song Fei say, "there''s a killer."


    Qin Xiaoru also felt that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. Then she looked around, saw the eyes of many people, and stared closely at the position where she was just now. Qin Xiaoru looked along the people''s eyes and soon saw a feather arrow inserted into the ground three centimeters deep.


    The girl''s unhappy mood suddenly disappeared. She looked at Song Fei with complicated eyes, and then heard Song Fei say, "don''t move, be careful to be plotted."


    In Qin Xiaoru''s understanding, Song Fei is a childe with extremely poor martial arts and good for nothing. It can be said that he is very bad for his senses, but at this moment, he believes his words and stands quietly beside him.


    The roof is a huge beam. At this time, the killer doesn''t know which beam he hid the cold arrow on. In other words, after he released the cold arrow, he quietly changed a place and planned to assassinate again from another angle.


    Qin Shaofeng focused most of his attention on the roof beam at this time, but the residual light of his eyes swept towards Song Fei from time to time. He was very strange. The feather arrow of the assassin just now came silently. Even he who was much better at martial arts didn''t find any signs. I really don''t know how this guy with extremely poor martial arts found it, And saved his sister in a very short time.


    Qin Shaofeng knew very well that the feather arrow was powerful enough to shoot through two people''s bodies. If Song Fei knocked Qin Xiaoru to the ground just now and rolled slowly, the feather arrow would nail both people to the ground.


    Boy, where did you get the courage? This is not what he used to be.


    Did he really lose his memory? I don''t even know I''m afraid of death.


    Qin Shaofeng found that he couldn''t figure it out at all. He simply stopped thinking and focused all his attention on the roof. Look for signs of the enemy.


    There is not only one person with similar ideas to Qin Shaofeng. After seeing Song Fei''s performance, the people in the hall seem to see the strangest thing in the world, and their mood is very complex.


    For so many days, they have been protecting the so-called little Lord, but they never expect that they can be protected by him.


    Is this really your little Lord?


    However, some people dared to assassinate Shaozhu and Qin Xiaoru under their own eyes. Their anger exploded like a huge explosive barrel ignited.


    "Find that bastard ~" I don''t know who shouted. Soon a master jumped high and jumped to the beam more than six meters high on the roof.


    A series of actions by the experts in the hall shocked Song Fei. He jumped up easily at a height of six meters. Although it was not comparable to flying to the ground, the picture in front of Song Fei was still very powerful.


    "Be careful, the other party''s concealment skills are very good." suddenly someone shouted.


    Song Fei carefully felt the atmosphere around him. To say concealment, in his previous life, because he often sneaked into the enemy territory to perform tasks, he was very familiar with the level of investigation and anti investigation, and he was also very good at it. However, I was not sure whether my previous experience could be used when I met hidden martial arts this time.


    "Murderous." Song Fei''s hand suddenly pointed directly above his head and shouted, "there."


    For a moment, many concealed weapons and darts, like locusts, scattered in the direction of Song Fei''s head.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary waste could find me and let me cut you." at the roof, a big man in black suddenly showed a burly figure, holding a one meter long knife similar to a horse chopping knife, and fell to Song Fei''s head with a ferocious smile.


    "Protect the young leader and don''t forget the order of the sect leader." suddenly someone shouted.


    "Young Lord, get out of the way." a hoarse roar came out of the miscellaneous voice.


    The big man''s body fell quickly. Song Fei knew that his fighting skills in his previous life were probably of little use in this world. He didn''t want to be strong at all. He planned to roll away with a lazy donkey.


    But as soon as he looked back, he saw Qin Xiaoru standing beside him and still unaware of the danger. The girl didn''t know why and was stunned in situ.


    If you run away, I''m afraid you won''t have pity on this pure girl from the ruthlessness of the enemy just now.


    No refund.


    Song Fei immediately stopped in front of Qin Xiaoru, separated him from the big man, and pushed Qin Xiaoru away with his hand.


    Qin Xiaoru was pushed away, but the sword light of the Han Dynasty had enveloped Song Fei. He had no time to run.


    The next moment, Song Fei saw a ferocious man with strong clothes. The man waved a half meter long snow-white knife and cut across his neck like lightning.


    What a fast knife. It''s beyond what I''ve seen in my previous life.

 Chapter 4

    The blade cuts through the air, and the thin sharp blade shines with a cold light, as if it would cut off its neck in the next moment.


    Song Fei''s eyes suddenly condensed and his body suddenly tilted back. The blade was close to his face and slid from left to right. The air brought by the blade hurt Song Fei''s cheeks and even felt the cold temperature from the blade.


    The blade swept over, and the hair on his forehead had no time to avoid. He was gently cut out a three inch long section of hair.


    Blowing the sharp edge of making a decision.


    What a bad body?


    Although the opponent''s knife speed is very fast, it would not be so hard to avoid such a knife if his body had been in the past. At the moment, severe pain came from his waist, as if he were going to be broken.


    Seeing that Song Fei flashed his long knife, the man in black flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes. Isn''t this boy a waste? How can you avoid your own knife? Although it''s just a random knife, it doesn''t contain real Qi, but it''s not a waste.


    The big man in black was angry and immediately turned his Qi. The knife rolled and chopped down at Song Fei''s forehead twice as fast as before.


    Song Fei was shocked. The knife speed at the moment had exceeded the limit of Song Fei''s avoidance. Even in his heyday, he was not fully sure to avoid, not to mention the worse body in front of him.


    The Qi is full of the long Dao, and the blade is buzzing, as if excited by the coming bloodthirsty.


    Song Fei tried his best to avoid it. His consciousness reached, but his body could not cooperate with his consciousness. He could only do his best to sideways and minimize the damage.


    When the long knife fell, Song Fei watched helplessly as the blade cut through the inner thigh and made a cut three centimeters deep. This is the maximum limit he can avoid. Fortunately, his life is saved.


    The stabbing pain from his thigh made Song Fei stumble involuntarily when he stood, and his heart was dark: "it''s been."


    This stumble is a big flaw that ordinary people may ignore, but the big man in front of us will never.


    The big man in black had a fierce light in his eyes and was angry in his heart. The buzzing sound on the blade seemed to convey the big man in black''s anger and rowed towards Song Fei''s waist.


    "I''m going to be cut off." Song Fei sighed. In any case, I can''t avoid this situation.


    "Zheng" stabbed a black iron sword in the air, accurately located the blade of the black man, and the powerful power of the sword even shocked the whole man back two or three steps.


    Then the black sword touched the black man''s neck again, and a bright blood flower bloomed from the man''s neck.


    The big man kept holding his sword, looked at Song Fei reluctantly and leaned back.


    Then Song Fei heard Qin Xiaoru exclaim, "Dad."


    "Meet the second leader." a neat voice came from the hall.


    Song Fei saw a cold faced middle-aged man standing beside him, slowly took back the black iron long sword, and then arched his hand at Song Fei: "young Lord, you''re surprised."


    Second in charge? I should also be one of the leaders. Why do you call me the little Lord? Song Fei put the doubt in his heart for the time being, then looked up at Qin Shihu''s eyes and said with a bitter smile, "sorry, I can''t remember anything."


    To avoid exposing too many flaws, Song Fei is determined to put the amnesia to the end.


    "Yue Tianyu!" the cold middle-aged man suddenly shouted.


    Who is it? Song flew around and found that no one answered. As a result, everyone looked at himself.


    "Am I Yue Tianyu?" Song Fei asked, pointing to himself.


    "It seems true." the cold middle-aged man sighed, "everyone will have a subconscious reaction to their name. From the performance of the young Lord just now, it''s really amnesia."


    It''s dangerous. Fortunately, the young master was not Song Fei.


    In order to patrol the whole gang and prevent the enemy from sneaking in, Qin Shihu hurried away and left him to Qin Xiaoru and Qin Shaofeng.


    Song Fei was secretly pleased that Qin Xiaoru simply had no idea. It must be a lot easier for her to ask for information.


    Qin Shaofeng''s attitude towards Song Fei was not so bad because Song Fei saved his sister, but he didn''t have a good face. With a cold face, Qin Shaofeng said to Song Fei, "well, you must know for the next plan. Now let me make a long story short and tell the whole story."


    Although Qin Shaofeng seems to be cold and speechless, his language organization ability is very good. From his few words, Song Fei knows the whole story.


    His gang is called Optimus sect. Three months ago, the leader of the gang, Song Fei''s father, Yue Qingtian, known as Qingtian sword, got a spirit stone. Although he didn''t know the grade of the spirit stone, even the lowest spirit stone could not be owned by ordinary people.


    When Yue Qingtian got the spirit stone, he didn''t think of improving his accomplishments with the spirit stone, but considering that he had an unfilial son who was idle all day and didn''t learn martial arts. If he went on like this, how could he keep his family property after a hundred years, so he took out the spirit stone and gave it to Yue Tianyu for internal skill cultivation.


    I didn''t know that Yue Tianyu, a 2B youth, likes to dress B. he shows off his possession of Lingshi to the brothel girl and a group of dog meat friends when drinking flower wine. As a result, the news that Qingtian sword sect had a spirit stone soon spread.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin


    Somehow, this news was received by an immortal in the capital. Then the immortal sent out a news that shocked the Wulin: who can take the spirit stone, can follow the immortal for three months and guide him to cultivate immortality.


    As soon as the news came out, the world shook. As a result, a large number of treasure hunters poured in. Like leeks, they killed one bundle after another. There were few people on the other side, and there was a growing trend. On my own side, although Qingtian sect is a big sect in Wulin and there are many experts in the sect, I can''t help consuming it like this. In just three days, there were less than 100 people left by the two thousand gang members, and most of them were injured.


    Judging from the current situation, if there are a few more waves of treasure hunters, I''m afraid the Optimus faction will be completely destroyed.


    At the moment, the sect leader Yue Qingtian is taking a group of brothers to rescue the backbone children of the sect. He plans to take them. After they come, Qin Shihu, a cold middle-aged man, takes Song Fei and a group of backbone children to escape from the secret Road, so as to reserve fire for the sect.


    After hearing this, Song Fei finally understood why Qin Shaofeng did that to him. In the past, the two forced masters of this body led to a spirit stone and a large number of blood cases because of their stupidity.


    Song Fei couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you just cut those two young people into sticks."


    Seeing the people''s strange eyes, Song Fei said with a smile: "I mean, I used to be damned."


    Song Fei said curiously, "then why don''t you send the spirit stone directly to the immortal? It seems that it''s good to practice with the immortal. It''s good to leave this opportunity to yourself without letting the gang brothers bleed."


    When Song Fei saw the people around him, his face suddenly changed. The young man''s face was full of contempt. Qin Xiaoru, the girl next to him, was also surprised. The rest of the people, however, looked strange.


    "Sorry, I lost my memory." Song Fei had to offer his own mace again.


    Qin Shaofeng said angrily, "if the immortal sends someone to send a message, we will send it happily, but by such means, he clearly despises our Optimus sect. It''s such a shame that the whole sect has to fight to the death."


    "You''re right, Mr. Qin. It''s a big deal to die." suddenly someone shouted in the crowd.


    "It''s a big deal to die." suddenly someone shouted again. For a moment, the hall was full of an atmosphere of fighting to the death.


    Song Fei can''t understand what they think. In his opinion, it''s a face to bear it for a while. When people die, they have nothing.


    Feeling the warm atmosphere around, those wounded who lacked arms and legs shouted with weapons: "fight to death." Song Fei''s heart was moved in an instant.


    Suddenly, from these people, we can see that there is something called blood. The Chinese nation is in crisis again and again. Some people stand up and move forward with their beliefs.


    Don''t they want to die? No, people are afraid of death, but for their own beliefs, they are not afraid of death.


    If Yue Fei knew how to retreat, he would not die miserably in Qin Hui''s hands. He could rely on military power to be a big man and become an owl. However, for the sake of faith, they chose the road of indomitable and heroic. Yue Fei died, but left a cherry gun that would rather not bend.


    Perhaps in modern people''s view, they are stupid, but it is such a so-called fool, a cherry gun that would rather not bend, that supports the backbone of the Chinese nation.


    In previous lives, I was unknown among ordinary people, but I also moved forward bravely for the sake of the nation and great righteousness. Which task is not extremely dangerous.


    These people are very different from their previous lives, but they are still heroes. A hero can also be so ordinary. He can be a rough man who breaks his leg and smiles at himself, or a doctor who silently makes medicine for others.


    "Don''t mention such words again in the future. You should also hide the spirit stone closely and don''t show it easily." Qin Shaofeng said faintly.


    The spirit stone is on me? Surprised, Song Fei quickly touched his upper body. Sure enough, he touched a hard object in the shape of a walnut on his chest.


    Song Fei couldn''t help but take out a small black bag. Looking into the mouth of the bag, there was a crystal stone object the size of a walnut.


    "That''s it?"


    Song Fei suddenly felt that the spirit stone at this time was not just a spirit stone, because it carried the faith of more than 2000 brothers of the guild. For this belief that seems stupid to some people, they turn into heroic souls, one after another, rather broken than broken.


    These lovely and respectable people.


    The light spirit stone was held in the palm of his hand, and suddenly it was as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Song Fei''s fingers couldn''t help touching the crystal stone, even if it was just for this moment.


    "That''s it, young Lord. Please hide yourself." at this time, Qin Shihu came out of the hall after touring the hall.


    "OK." Song Fei nodded.


    Just when Song Fei was about to put away the spirit stone, the crystal stone suddenly sent out a crystal light, which made the people unable to open their eyes. After the light, when the people looked again, there was only a pile of gravel left in the cloth bag originally containing the spirit stone.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei''s face changed slightly. If the spirit stone was destroyed in his own hands, how could he have the face to face these people in front of him in the future.

 Chapter 5

    The people who found this scene didn''t react. Lingshi is such a high-end, atmospheric and high-grade article. Where have these ordinary people had the opportunity to see it before. I didn''t know what was going on for a moment.


    "Young master is tired. Have a good rest." Qin Shihu said faintly.


    Although it is said that the gang brothers paid their lives not only for the spirit stone, but after all, it took more than 2000 brothers'' lives to save them. They just disappeared in front of people, and an unspeakable depression poured into people''s hearts.


    Qin Shaofeng wanted to say something, but Qin Shihu severely stopped him, so he had to swallow his breath and leave with Qin Shihu.


    "Brothers, maybe the young master has completely absorbed the power of Lingshi, and their blood has not been wasted. Now everyone is scattered and let the young master have a good rest." Qin Shihu found a reasonable reason to comfort the frustrated backbone of the gang, and then found a reason why he didn''t even believe it, "Maybe after absorbing the spirit stone, the little Lord can lead the Qin Tian sect to glory."


    Although they didn''t believe Qin Shihu''s words, they didn''t say much, and they returned to their original position with a sigh.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the hall is more dull.


    At this time, Song Fei was surprised by a gentle female voice, so that Qin Xiaoru, a girl in blue, sat beside him without paying attention. The voice came directly from his brain and was very familiar. It was the voice of the elf lulu.


    "Discover energy storage, high-level spirit stone, and energy absorption begins."


    As soon as Song Fei heard this voice, his heart immediately settled down and was overjoyed.


    At the beginning, what God level exchange system really started. It turned out that there was a spirit stone. Song Fei immediately remembered the scene before his rebirth and the description of the elf about the God level exchange system. He was looking forward to it.


    You can exchange anything.


    Anything, even if Song Fei is mature and calm, he can''t help getting excited.


    "After the energy is absorbed, the function of the divine exchange system is fully opened. Would you like to ask the host if the remaining excess energy is converted into points?"


    This time, the little elite did not appear. A virtual screen appeared in front of Song Fei, with two huge OK buttons. Looking at the ground, Song Fei was speechless and had no cancel button. Can I choose to cancel?


    The elf seemed to hear what song Fei thought. A cancel button suddenly popped up on the screen in front of him. The beautiful girl''s voice sounded again: warm prompt, because the spirit stone turned into powder in the process of absorbing energy. If you choose to cancel, the energy cannot be retained and will dissipate in the world.


    Song Fei: "


    Press OK.


    "The exchange of points has been completed, and a total of 200 points have been exchanged. Now, please familiarize yourself with the divine exchange system. Warm tips, the divine exchange system, only you can''t think of, you can''t exchange. As a newcomer to the divine exchange system, you will have three lucky draw opportunities. You can''t miss the opportunity. You won''t come again.


    The next moment, Song Fei was surprised by the dazzling array of items in front of him.


    Originally, this is the true face of the divine exchange system, which can exchange thousands of strange things with points.


    The exchange system is divided into six categories: talent lineage, magic weapon equipment, genius earth treasure, Mount pet, scroll pill and other categories.


    Each category of items is divided into four categories: ordinary level, Xiuzhen level, immortal level and final level. Song Fei roughly counted from top to bottom from the ordinary level with the least points. There are at least tens of thousands of items in each category.


    For example, the gifted lineage is further subdivided into the orc lineage, from the lower pig lineage to the highest Western dragon lineage. Song Fei briefly looked at the points required for exchange, 10 points for pig lineage and 50000 points for Dragon lineage.


    Skipping the pig man system, Song Fei sweeps into other categories and finds that there are vampire blood, spider man blood, Superman blood, Hulk blood, Zeus blood, Apollo blood... In addition to the western system, Song Fei also sees blood that makes him extremely painful: gourd baby blood, robot cat blood, six eared macaque blood, lotus body, grass childish Beijing fire control blood, eight gods Temple blood, pirate king power fruit.


    The vampire system is divided into primary vampires, Baron vampires, viscount vampires... Up to the blood devil, the exchange of points will increase several times every level.


    Baqi snake blood: the boxing emperor''s ultimate BOSS blood, with unpredictable power.


    I have heard of everything in my previous life, and there are a lot of things I haven''t heard of in my previous life.


    However, Song Fei is extremely speechless about the talent of gourd doll. He wonders if there will be a gourd on his head after exchanging the gourd doll system? Will it become a cartoon image? However, seeing the points required for exchange, Song Fei is speechless and needs a whole million points.


    And the body of the robot cat, will the user become a little tinkle in the cartoon?


    Since the major categories are lineage talents, Song Fei later saw those belonging to talents, such as fire control talents and water control talents in powers, as well as invisible spiritual roots such as water system spiritual roots and fire spiritual roots in cultivating immortals.


    These spiritual roots are divided into many levels. For example, the lowest primary water spiritual roots in the water system can be exchanged as long as 500 points, while the highest congenital water spiritual roots are astronomical.


    It''s too much. Song Fei directly skips the middle block and focuses on the last few items. Finally, he goes up, Hongmeng Taoist body, Pangu flesh body, congenital Taoist body holy fetus, ancestral witch flesh body, demon emperor yuan Shen, congenital Taoist body, congenital holy fetus, immortal Phoenix body


    Hongmeng Taoist body: Pangu pioneered the world. Fifty roads are transformed into fifty Hongmeng purple Qi. Fifty Hongmeng purple Qi is collected and transformed into Taoist body, which can surpass the road.


    Song Fei''s face changed and changed. Looking at Qin Xiaoru next to him, he was puzzled, and then continued to bandage his leg wound.


    Pangu''s body: it has the ability to create a world. Holding Pangu''s axe can create a world.


    Congenital Taoist body holy fetus: it is a congenital shortcut, which can easily understand Taoist Dharma, and has the physical strength second only to Pangu''s physical body.


    Skipping the talent lineage category, Song Fei shifted his attention to the equipment magic weapon category. The first few items are: wooden stick, screwdriver, wrench, sword, pistol, submachine gun, grenade... Flying sword... Missile, fighter... Gundam, spaceship. The audience was dazzled. Song Fei directly pulled to the last few items, Pangu axe, Donghuang bell, Pangu flag, Tai Chi diagram, colorful and exquisite tower, immortal killing sword (four, a set of immortal killing array diagram is attached), twelve lotus platforms, seven wonderful treasure trees


    The last item of Mount pets is Pangu.


    Pangu, the great God, is actually a pet. In Song Fei''s mind, a bearded man suddenly appeared around him like a kitten, and then threw him a pet ration. The bearded man jumped up excitedly, caught it with his mouth, and stretched out his tongue excitedly to lick himself.


    At the thought of this, Song Fei couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Scroll pills are all kinds of strange pills. Anyway, Song Fei has never heard of them except Dali pill, blue Xiaoyao Pill, Viagra and golden gun not pour pill. Fortunately, these items are attached with instructions, so that Song Fei will not catch a hedgehog empty handed - there is no way to start.


    The last pill of the pill class shocked Song Fei, Saint Dan.


    Sage pill: after use, you will become a sage in the wilderness. Heaven and earth will die, but I will not die. You can see all sentient beings as mole ants.


    Scrolls are easy to identify, such as martial arts scrolls and spell scrolls, which are sealed with cultivation books, or spells, and upgrade scrolls, which can make people quickly improve their cultivation.


    For example, in the foundation period scroll, the user can instantly have the foundation period accomplishments without sequelae.


    Other categories are more complicated. Anyway, there are various kinds, such as rice cookers, acupuncture, cupping bottles, pressure cookers, bicycles, eyelashes, dentures, real teeth, containers, aircraft, flying saucers, best spiritual pulse, Dragon Palace, Nantianmen, stars, black holes, low-level spiritual stones, medium-level spiritual stones and high-level spiritual stones.


    Song Fei looked at the price of the best spirit stone. A high-level spirit stone needs 5000 points to exchange.


    Originally thought that just 200 points were not less, but I didn''t expect to be hit so much by this pit father''s system at once.


    Medium level spirit stone requires 50 points.


    Low order, one point can be exchanged for two. It can be seen that the conversion between spirit stones is 100 times.


    It''s just unexpected. There''s nothing you can''t exchange. In particular, the last few of each category are called gorgeous. However, seeing a long row of zeros behind those gorgeous required points, Song Fei could only shake his head, smile bitterly and drool secretly.


    I think of all the things I''ve gone through, as if I were a dream.


    In his previous life, he sacrificed his life for the Chinese nation and finally died on the battlefield like other soldiers. It can be said that Song Fei did not feel regret for his death.


    Moreover, it is a great honor for God to let him live again. Although he doesn''t know why the divine system fits with him, Song Fei is still very happy that his existence gives him such an opportunity.


    In the previous life, there was no divine level system. Just by himself, Song Fei can leave a prestigious reputation in the underground world. In this life, with the divine level exchange system, Song Fei is more confident to take off in this world and surpass everyone.


    The previous life is to live for the country and live in the dark. In this life, we should live for ourselves, live in the sun and live a brilliant life.


    In front of these gang members, Song Fei has determined to provide the greatest help. These people will be the basis of his own power in the future.


    With the divine exchange system, Song Fei doesn''t want to be a lone ranger, but helps everyone become stronger. At the same time, with their help, he can get more resources and exchange more points. The more powerful they are, the easier it will be to get points.


    After crossing from the Huaxia state, Song Fei understood the importance of power. Now he is not walking in the dark, but working hard in the world, so he needs dignified power.

 Chapter 6

    The improvement of subordinates'' strength is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but a virtuous circle. With the strength of their own forces and the improvement of subordinates'' strength, they will get more points than a person.


    After a brief understanding of the divine exchange system, Song Fei tried to pull his thoughts out of the trance like lust. Needless to say, those gorgeous final level equipment and immortal level, even the good things of Xiuzhen level are moving hundreds of thousands. He can only find the most suitable items in 200 points and arrange the most suitable items for his exchange.


    Of course, Song Fei didn''t forget the three lucky draw opportunities mentioned in the system just now. With Song Fei''s calm, of course, he won''t foolishly exchange points first, but draw the prize first, and then reasonably allocate the exchange items according to the awards he won.


    The lottery began, Song Fei thought in his mind.


    Sure enough, the sweet female voice remembered in Song Fei''s mind: "at the beginning of the lucky draw, you will have the opportunity to randomly select any item displayed on the interface of the divine convertor, including the ultimate item."


    A red light spot appears on the item interface, and then rotates quickly on each item.


    Seeing here, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking.


    Pick... Any item at random.


    God, my requirements are not high. Just give a saint Dan. Even if Song Fei keeps calm at any time, his heart can''t help being very excited at the moment.


    The red dot soon stopped on an item. Song Fei looked at it and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. It''s really something only you can''t think of.


    Song Fei never thought that the items he exchanged were a pair of eyelashes.


    It''s the kind of long false eyelashes that night girls like to wear.


    "Eh, what is it?" Qin Xiaoru saw the eyelashes on Song Fei''s hand, and her eyes flashed with curiosity.


    "This is eyelashes. If you stick them on your eyelids, you can make your eyes more beautiful." song feishun gave them to Qin Xiaoru.


    Watching Qin Xiaoru happily study the use of eyelashes, Song Fei wants to cry without tears. He claims that he can randomly draw any lucky draw. It''s such a waste.


    Fortunately, the girl was also simple in heart and didn''t ask how the eyelashes came from, otherwise she couldn''t explain clearly.


    Just now Qin Xiaoru unknowingly approached, which has made Song Fei feel that his body''s vigilance has decreased. This time, Song Fei walked away and began to exchange after he confirmed that he didn''t.


    Didi ~ ~ ~ red light flashing


    Song Fei''s eyes stared at the object interface motionless, lest another pair of eyelashes or dentures come out in the blink of an eye.


    Finally, the red dot stopped on a golden Xiaoyao Pill.


    Talent pill (immortal): increases the user''s talent.


    Although immortal items are not the ultimate items, Song Fei is still very happy to draw immortal items.


    Take the talent pill silently, and a warm current flows in the body. In addition, there is no obvious feeling, no sign of great progress in skill, and the sign of being as light as a swallow.


    Next, the last chance to draw.


    Song Fei thought silently and began the lottery.


    "No, another bunch of bastards are coming."


    In the hall, someone suddenly shouted, the crowd suddenly became agitated, and looked at the martial arts field outside the hall.


    The martial arts field is the size of a football field, surrounded by a wall three or four meters high.


    In the air outside the wall, suddenly a large group of strong men in black uniform style jumped out. These men jumped seven or eight meters high. The seemingly high wall was like a gully at their feet.


    One by one, the big men turned over from the wall like dumplings. After a while, hundreds of people came down. As soon as they landed, they immediately took out the long knife on their back. Each step was seven or eight meters away and quickly approached the hall.


    "Brothers, attack me, Qingtian sword sect ~" Qin Shihu didn''t know when he came to the forefront of the hall, took out the long sword behind him and faced the people who could fight behind him.


    "Kill ~" responded to him with a cry that almost knocked over the roof.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect rushed out of the hall with long swords. These people who looked haggard and were injured showed extremely tenacious fighting spirit at the moment, sweeping away the previous decadence and depression.


    The men and horses of both sides were hanged together in an instant and caught and fought.


    An intruder like a leader looked at his companions pouring out from behind. He didn''t take the first shot and looked coldly at the battlefield.


    Suddenly, his eyes were frozen, and then a proud smile came up on his mouth.


    He found a corner of the hall. Song Fei stared like a fool. Different from ordinary people, Song Fei is not wearing strong clothes, but comfortable silk robes.


    This dog like dress makes people see Song Fei''s identity at a glance. At this time, he was just alone.


    With a sneer, the leader stepped on his right leg and immediately jumped out of a distance of more than ten meters. Then he bounced and approached Song Fei at a very fast speed.


    "No ~" Qin Shihu''s face changed during the battle and immediately planned to help. Unfortunately, the opponent seemed to know Qin Shihu''s move and immediately came out again. They entangled him.


    "Protect the little Lord ~" Qin Shihu drank.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Those who had just been able to fight rushed out. The rest in the hall were either disabled people without arms and legs or unconscious.


    The closer the leader is to Song Fei, the more he feels wise. Seeing that Song Fei''s essence is lax and his muscles are loose, he is obviously not proficient in martial arts. If you can control a person of noble status, it is always beneficial for you to avoid the enemy.


    The people of Optimus sword sect can only helplessly look at the actions of the people in black, and their faces are gray. If they can, they would rather block each other''s sword with their bodies.


    When the leader of the man in black was proud and the people of Qingtian sword sect were desperate, they saw Song Fei take out a fire burning stick.


    How to describe this fire burning stick? The part he held in his hand at the back is relatively strong, but the stick in the front section is round and has no tip.


    It seems that the fire burning stick was picked up easily. There is no such style of fire burning stick in the sect. I don''t know where he came from.


    Doubts flashed through everyone''s mind, but they were soon abandoned. They cared more about the safety of the little Lord.


    Little Lord, even if you smash people with a fire stick, you have to smash them with the thick section.


    The leader in black sneered even more when he saw Song Fei''s fire burning stick. This guy can''t really be a fool. Even if the weapon is used, it should accumulate strength first and then attack. Where can it be lifted directly.


    Seeing the sneer of the approaching leader in black, Song Fei also smiled. Compared with the sneer of the leader in black, Song Fei''s smile was much more sunny: "old man, do you know a sniper gun?"

 Chapter 7

    "Bang ~" with a loud noise, a fire tongue spewed out of the fire stick. The leader in black was shocked. Before he could react, the fire tongue passed through his chest and flew three meters backward with his body.


    When he looked down in amazement, the leader in black found that the chest had been broken, a hole the size of a fist, and the whole heart was blurred. Then the feeling of death came like a tide. When the leader in black even died, his eyes were angry. He didn''t even know what was going on. He was very unwilling to die.


    M110 sniper rifle: effective range of 1000m, semi-automatic, cartridge capacity of 20 rounds.


    This is the voice song Fei heard after the third lottery. Yes, the third lottery also disappointed Song Fei and drew a sniper gun that is not even a Xiuzhen level.


    At that time, Song Fei was holding a sniper gun and secretly scolded bad luck. Unexpectedly, he immediately saw a * * * * and jumped to his side with a long knife.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, and another one came to die, jumping and jumping. Do you think it''s a zombie?, Just use this body to be proficient in the use of firearms. After all, after changing the body, there are still many inconveniences in the use of firearms. There is a very strange feeling.


    I''m sorry for your tacit cooperation if I can''t hit the gun.


    So Song Fei naturally pulled the trigger.


    "Good job, little Lord."


    "The little Lord is mighty."


    Although the guild members don''t understand why the fire burning stick has such great power, they also understand that this time is obviously not the time to go after the root and dig the bottom. When the other party''s leader is killed and the morale is greatly reduced, the guild members yell, which immediately increases their morale.


    Qin Shihu was even more powerful and cut four or five people. For a time, no one dared to come near him.


    "What a despicable concealed weapon, brothers, avenge the elder." among the black crowd, four people suddenly jumped out of the crowd and flew lightly to Song Dynasty.


    "Come on." Song Fei sneered. There were 19 bullets in the sniper gun. Facing the other four, Song Fei looked very calm.


    "Bang ~"


    "Bang ~" with the sound of two shots, two people in black, who showed their lightness skills very natural and unrestrained, didn''t even have time to hum, so their bodies hit the mud ground of the martial arts arena and didn''t move like two dead pigs,


    The remaining two men in black stopped and looked at each other when they saw that their companions were killed so easily. They both saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    "The concealed weapons are too strange. Retreat and report to the sect leader ~" they found a reason and ran back quickly.


    "Do you want to go?" Song Fei sneered. "If you want to cut off Lao Tzu''s head, how can you do it without paying a price."


    "Bang ~"


    "Bang ~"


    Two more shots hit one of them in the thigh. After being hit, the whole leg was fried into a mass of flesh and blood, and the root of the thigh was covered with blood red blur. Song Fei''s other shot was shot empty. His body is still too unfit to shoot so close.


    The man in black who was not hit looked back. Finally, he bit his teeth and didn''t return to rescue. After several ups and downs, he jumped out of the fence.


    The rest of the people in black saw that the leader died, and the other party held an unknown terrorist concealed weapon. Without the determination to fight to death, the other party retreated like a tide after leaving many bodies.


    After fighting back this wave of attack, Qingtian sword sect was three dead and five wounded. Two of the injured were seriously injured and three were slightly injured.


    Song Fei directly killed the leader of the man in black and forced the other party to have no intention of dying. If the leader took action, the other party''s combat power would be high. I don''t know what heavy price he would pay.


    Therefore, although they won, the winners did not have the joy of victory. They only had a determination to fight to the death. The enemy attacked wave after wave, and their brothers turned into cold corpses, which had already lost their hope. There is only a will to bend rather than bend, so that these men will never fall.


    After defeating the enemy, the people of Qingtian sword sect skillfully cleaned up the battlefield. Qin Shihu led several key members of the gang to see Song Fei.


    "See you, young Lord. Thank you for your help."


    "Thank you, young Lord."


    Song Fei smiled bitterly at their gratitude. Fortunately, he was not the real Yue Tianyu. If it was Yue Tianyu, how could he have the face to face the people who were trapped by him and helped him fight without complaint and regret? At this time, seeing that they were stained with a lot of blood, he didn''t know whether it was the enemy''s or his own, which moved Song Fei instantly.


    Even so, Song Fei looked a little silent and said, "it''s okay, as long as the brothers are okay."


    "With such a concealed weapon, why didn''t you take it out earlier." Song Fei quickly judged that it was Qin Shaofeng.


    "Feng ER, don''t be rude." Qin Shihu shouted.


    Song Fei saw that although Qin Shihu verbally stopped, the eyes of these people were full of doubts. Obviously, they also wanted to ask the same question, but it was more appropriate to use Qin Shaofeng''s mouth at the moment.


    "You say this," Song Fei raised his sniper gun and said, "I want to explain this to you. Just now you saw that the spirit stone disappeared. In fact, it is not a spirit stone, but a storage stone. It is stored in it. It may be the magic weapon of the immortal family. I wanted to show you. I didn''t know you left as soon as you saw the spirit stone disappear. My foot was just hurt and I couldn''t catch up with you."


    For lying, Song Fei is an old hand among the old hands. His ears are not red and his heart does not jump. He can pick it up without making a draft.


    "You lie. I haven''t found this hidden weapon just now." Qin Xiaoru appeared in time to expose Song Fei''s lie.


    "Since it''s a concealed weapon, how can you show people easily." song Feidao.


    "Then how can you use ~" Qin Shaofeng was still half convinced.


    "I won''t, but I accidentally pulled this." Song Fei said to the trigger of the sniper gun, and then handed him to Qin Shaofeng, "here, you can also try. It''s very simple."


    Seeing that Song Fei said he could try, Qin Shaofeng was happy and quickly took it from Song Fei. The rest of Qin Shihu and others obviously wanted to know about the sniper gun, so they didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng''s behavior.


    "Bang ~"


    According to Song Fei''s hint, Qin Shaofeng shot outside the hall. The recoil force of guns has little impact on Qin Shaofeng, which shows his strong physical quality.


    "Bang ~" Qin Shaofeng shot again.


    Hearing the sound of guns, Song Fei''s eyelids jumped. The exchanged sniper gun had only 20 bullets with the gun. Just now, four bullets were used. Qin Shaofeng emptied two, leaving only 14.


    Although Song Fei can exchange one point for 20 rounds of bullets, judging from the fact that one point can be exchanged for two inferior spirit stones, this point is very precious. He wants to exchange it for items that can improve his cultivation, but he can''t waste it on these consumables.


    So every time Qin Shaofeng empties, Song Fei feels distressed. But Song Fei couldn''t tell them about the bullets. He knew so clearly what he had just got. I''m afraid it would arouse their suspicion.


    They doubted that of course they couldn''t do anything to Song Fei, but when Song Fei knew about Yue Tianyu, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty to them and didn''t want to cause their unhappiness because of himself.


    "Well, with such an artifact, I will be more confident to lead those nephews to escape when the guild leader comes back." Qin Shihu couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.


    Fortunately, after Qin Shaofeng fired two shots, he returned the gun to Song Fei. Then Qin Shihu hugged Song Fei and led the people to check the wounded.


    The three lucky draw opportunities were gone. Song Fei secretly called it a pity. The lucky one in the three lucky draw seems to be the immortal talent Dan. The other two times can be said to be carried home. All the items drawn are ordinary items. Moreover, the talent Dan improves his talent and doesn''t know what talent to improve. It doesn''t have much impact on Song Fei''s current strength.


    So Song Fei settled down and began to look for items that are really useful to him and can be combined to maximize benefits within 200 points from the exchange interface of the divine exchange system.


    The cheapest storage ring needs 50 points. There is three cubic spaces in it. This kind of murder and arson, which is a necessary artifact for home travel, must be exchanged.


    Primary five elements formula: exchange 80 points, the most basic and extensive cultivation method, which is suitable for all people with five elements.


    Song Fei wants to exchange advanced skills or single attribute skills. Unfortunately, each of the most basic skills also needs 80 points. The exchange skills are not for his own use. He also needs to consider the cultivation of the rest of the gang. Moreover, if he exchanges single attribute skills, he needs to exchange another talent stone to detect attributes. Although the cheapest talent stone only needs 20 points, But for the current Song Fei, there is still no way to waste like that.


    Therefore, the primary five element formula is the most appropriate formula at present.


    The day after tomorrow Dan: exchange the required 35 points to enable ordinary people to achieve the cultivation of martial arts the day after tomorrow.


    Although the acquired martial arts practitioners are similar to ants to those who cultivate immortals, it is very rebellious to directly mention an ordinary person to an acquired master level.


    Song Fei obviously felt that his cultivation was too weak. He was afraid that his immediate cultivation would be unfavorable to the next escape plan. In order to have more chance to live and speed up the increase of cultivation, the day after tomorrow pill is a pill that is very needed at present. Another point is that all the people who have survived in the hall are experts. Except that the day after tomorrow is approaching the day after tomorrow, Song Fei really doesn''t want to be a burden to them.


    If you can have 600 points, it would be great to exchange for a congenital pill. Poor jingle and strong Song Fei looked at Dan and sighed.


    All at once spent 185 points, leaving 15 points. Song Fei spent another 3 points for a super sore medicine to accelerate wound recovery. This golden sore medicine can only be useful for recovering the wound. For those who lack arms and broken legs, it needs more than 500 points to be useful.


    Song Fei keeps the remaining 12 points just in case. For example, he can exchange sniper gun bullets when necessary.

 Chapter 8

    The primary five elements formula exchanged is a book, which saves the Kung Fu to be told to everyone in the future. You can copy several more and send them to everyone.


    After exchanging the items, Song Fei first squeezed it into powder by hand and sprinkled it evenly on the wound according to the instructions of super sore medicine.


    After the golden sore medicine was sprinkled, there was a very cool feeling. For a time, the pain of the wound decreased a lot. It is disappointing that the wound did not recover at the speed visible to the naked eye as expected. It seems that even if the super golden sore medicine is sprinkled, it still takes some time to recover.


    Originally, he wanted to throw away the bloody white cloth, but Song Fei looked around and found that because there were too many wounded people, he didn''t prepare too many extra white cloth. The rest of the people wrapped up the wound and began to cut clothes. Song Fei had to wrap the previous white cloth.


    Then he took the day after tomorrow pill. Song Fei took the dark green day after tomorrow pill in his mouth according to the instructions, and the pill gradually melted under the dissolution of saliva.


    A warm current began to spread from the stomach, and then flowed through Song Fei''s body along the meridians. As the warm current gathered more and more, the energy of the pill began to impact the blocked meridians, and a violent feeling of swelling and pain came from all over the body.


    No wonder the day after tomorrow Dan needs to be slowly dissolved in his mouth. If he swallows it, Song Fei suspects that his meridians will burst directly.


    Song Fei knew that in the past, the body was too waste and many meridians were not opened, so that he needed more pain, but he could only bear it silently at this time.


    As the medicine became more and more powerful, Song Fei''s pain became more and more severe. His body trembled involuntarily. Beads of bean sweat slid down his cheeks, and then cold sweat came out all over his body.


    The pain continued.


    After holding on for a quarter of an hour, Song Fei felt a sudden numbness in a place with severe pain in his chest, and then a warm current hit the pain, and the pain soon turned into comfort.


    The most important pulse in the chest was finally opened at this moment.


    However, this does not mean that Song Fei can end the pain. More meridians are being impacted by energy. Song Fei''s pain has not been reduced much.


    Then, the Ren pulse of the back was opened. With the opening of the two most important main veins, the other branches began to flow.


    Finally, after enduring the pain for another quarter of an hour, Song Fei felt that the heat flow all over his body seemed to pass through the dangerous obstacles in all directions and began to meet in Dantian. A sense of Peng Bai''s energy suddenly appeared all over his body, which was more comfortable than taking a sauna.


    Needless to say, Song Fei also knows that the medicine power of the day after tomorrow pill has been completely absorbed by the body, and his own realm has reached the day after tomorrow realm that ordinary martial artists dream of.


    Although there are ten layers the day after tomorrow, only after breaking through the ten layers the day after tomorrow can we achieve congenital, but for Song Fei, it has been a qualitative leap from a weak body to a great master the day after tomorrow.


    After taking the first step, we always have a goal.


    From now on, Song Fei is finally not a burden, and then it''s time to get familiar with his own strength.


    "If you dare to kill our gang members, Qingtian sword sect has great courage and asked Yue Qingtian to come out to see me." a deafening sound suddenly came outside the Zhengda gate in the center of the wall. Then the gate made of refined steel was knocked open by a huge force and fell seven or eight meters away.


    The refined steel gate turned several times on the ground, and then hit the ground heavily, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    In the dust, Song Fei vaguely saw an old man with white beard and white hair stride into the door with a group of people in black. The old man''s hands were pinned behind him and walked towards the hall step by step.


    Big men dressed in black poured in from the gate and followed the old man with white hair.


    The old man didn''t walk fast, but he felt more oppressive than those black warriors who jumped seven or eight meters just now.


    Seeing the old man come in, the faces of everyone in the hall finally showed dignity. The cold Qin Shihu took people and slowly met the white haired old man: "shangguanhong, do you want to fall into the well?"


    Seeing this, Song Fei used a sniper gun as a crutch and walked out of the hall step by step.


    The white haired old man saw Qin Shihu coming, and his face was full of disdain: "ask Yue Qingtian to come out to see me. You are not qualified to talk to me."


    "The guild leader will not show up for the time being. If there is nothing else, please come back the next day." since it is to break through the door, the purpose is certainly not good. Qin Shihu will not pull down his face and say polite words to let the other party back.


    Now, it''s just that both sides are people with identity, not thugs. It''s because the identities of both sides are there.


    They all know that the next battle must be endless.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for Yue Qingtian." the white haired old man said and took a step forward.


    As soon as Qin Shihu''s face changed, "brush" pulled out the long sword. There were many injured people in it. If these people were allowed to enter the hall and start, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Why? This is the hospitality of Qingtian sword sect?" Shangguan Hong sneered.


    Song Fei has been paying attention to the old man''s facial expression. Then, a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. The old man is obviously an old man who is very worried about face. The best way for this kind of person is to disturb his mind. When his mind is in disorder, there are relatively many flaws.


    So Song Fei began to recall those classic curse passages in his previous life. He had just finished playing hooligans. It seems that he has become a rogue this time:


    "Old man, what kind of onion are you? Our Qingtian sword sect is such a high-end and high-grade place. Where can you enter at will? You are old and rubbed, with untidy clothes and half a foot in the coffin. Everything here is more valuable than your life. If you step on a cockroach or something, you can''t afford to kill you a hundred times. Where did you come from, go back."


    The sudden curse surprised all the people, including Shangguan Hong and the people he brought. They immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the sound.


    Song Fei''s words are very straightforward and easy to understand. After everyone returns to their senses, Qingtian sword sect feels better than eating iced plum soup in midsummer.


    As for shangguanhong, when he was scolded, he felt as uncomfortable as someone came back with slippers and slapped him in the face.


    "Little rabbit, you want to die." shangguanhong''s teeth itch with hatred. It''s a pity that he knows Song Fei and knows that this is Yue Qingtian''s son. If he wants to kill him, he must kill all Qin Shihu and others in front of him.


    Seeing that Shangguan Hong''s mind was as expected, Song Fei continued to pretend to be a scoundrel and scolded: "NIMA, you bitches have been fighting wave after wave. You should play Warcraft tower defense? You are so kind. Why didn''t you come here at the peak of our Optimus sword sect? Now that our Optimus sword sect is declining, I want to intervene and tell you, old ghost, even a skinny horse is bigger than your mouse. You rat, you look like a thief. You look like this It''s brave enough to come out and meet people. When your mother first saw you, she didn''t directly put you in the toilet and drown you. When your father saw you, he must regret that he didn''t shoot you on the wall. No, it''s useless for your father to regret, because you''re not his kind at all. It should be said that your mother''s benefactor must regret that he didn''t shoot you on the wall. "


    Shock? Accident?


    Both sides were shocked and surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man who looked soft and weak had such a poisonous mouth. The people of Qingtian sword school looked at Shangguan Hong''s face which was about to turn purple into pig liver color from time to time. For a moment, they felt comfortable all over. They thought in their hearts how the old guy hadn''t been angry.


    Qingtian sword sect used to look down on Song Fei. They looked at Song Fei with admiration for a while. The young master looked soft and weak, and his martial arts were poor. However, we rough Jianghu people couldn''t catch up with him on horseback. In particular, the last sentence of your mother''s benefactor was really a three pass. We called his mother a prostitute, his father a green hat, and old man Shangguan Hong a bastard , Gao, it''s really high. Why couldn''t I think of such a clever curse before.


    For a moment, people looked at Song Fei differently.


    Then when he looked up at Guan Hong, everyone looked sympathetic.


    Behind shangguanhong, a group of people were stunned. They looked at each other and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Their eyes swept around Song Fei with admiration. They secretly remembered that if they were hostile to this master in the future, they must go up and kill people at the first time and don''t let him have a chance to speak.


    Looking at Shangguan Hong, their eyes are full of sympathy and their hearts are full of disgust: we are all Jianghu people who fight and kill. You have to learn how to be an official and show your face. Now, even if you kill this boy in the future, I''m afraid it will leave a shadow in your heart. Alas, we''ve all lived so old. It''s easy for us to live so old in the Jianghu. How can we live the rest of our life Ah.


    Shangguan Hong''s face trembled. He looked at qingtianjian and sent someone to look at him. The white haired old man wanted to find a gap to drill in. Of course, the premise was to kill the boy in front of him, kill all the people of qingtianjian sect, and then issue a prohibition command in his gang.


    "Son of a bitch, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you today." Shangguan Hong scolded. His anger erupted like a ignited powder keg. This time, he didn''t talk about his identity. He didn''t know who he was. He waved it directly and attacked Song Fei with a strong spirit.


    "Protect the little Lord." Song Fei heard the tone of these voices again. The corners of his mouth twitched and was protected again.


    Song Fei didn''t rush up to duel with shangguanhong foolishly. The old man with white hair has a good image of an expert at first sight. In terms of his cultivation, he''d better find a little Luo to practice and get familiar with. Therefore, Song Fei rushed into the crowd at the first time to avoid becoming the target of everyone. He plans to fish in troubled waters under the cover of the crowd.


    Of course, it''s best to kill the old man with white hair at the first time.


    Qin Shihu stopped in front of shangguanhong for the first time. With shangguanhong''s palm, Qin Shihu punched shangguanhong''s palm.


    Originally thought that the two sides would be evenly matched. Unexpectedly, Qin Shihu flew backwards like a sandbag. In the twinkling of an eye, he hit the wall behind him, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Qin Shihu''s face was full of disbelief, and he was surprised, "you''ve been promoted."


    "Ha ha ha." Shangguan Hong laughed proudly,


    "Let you pretend to force."


    "Bang ~" Song Fei immediately pulled the trigger while he was ecstatic.


    "Come on." I didn''t think that shangguanhong, an old man, was interested when he saw the bullet flying, even like a whore who saw a naked prostitute.


    Song Fei was shocked. He was really an expert, higher than a dozen floors. The goods could avoid bullets. However, the fool picked up the bullets with his bare hands. As a result, he didn''t catch them. He was blown off a large piece of meat in the palm of his hand.


    If he didn''t try to catch the bullet, his sniper gun wouldn''t work for him at all.


    Qin Shihu, the first expert of Qingtian sword sect, was slapped and flew, and his sniper gun didn''t work. Song Fei''s heart sank abruptly.


    This tower defense game comes to the boss level. Now it''s gameover.

 Chapter 9

    Shangguanhong''s injured hand is trembling slightly at the moment. In fact, avoiding bullets is not as simple as what he saw in his performance. As early as he came in, shangguanhong met the group of people who had just been killed by Song Fei''s sniper gun.


    Shangguanhong saw those people being killed and retreated. Fortunately, he didn''t come too late. At the same time, he also wanted to ask about the current combat power of xiaqingtianjian sect.


    Originally, those people would not tell shangguanhong. They all said that the older the person, the better. Relying on his innate cultivation, shangguanhong directly abandoned the meridians of more than ten people, and then interrogated them separately. This trial explained Song Fei''s powerful and strange concealed weapon.


    Therefore, shangguanhong chose not to jump directly from outside the wall, so as to prevent him from being a live target in the air. He has been looking for that strange fire stick since he entered the gate.


    If Song Fei hid from Yin people at that time, he might be able to make shangguanhong throw a rat''s deterrent, but when Song Fei appeared in shangguanhong''s sight with a weapon, most of shangguanhong''s attention focused on the fire stick.


    So at the moment when Qin Shihu flew with one punch, shangguanhong pretended to be proud. In fact, he just led the snake out of the hole and led Song Fei''s sniper gun.


    Shangguanhong''s 12 points of spirit and innate cultivation unexpectedly avoided the sniper gun. Originally, he wanted to grab it directly with his hand to see what kind of concealed weapon it was. In the end, he underestimated the power of the sniper gun. Under this gun, the body protecting Qi on shangguanhong''s hand was directly broken. Although the Qi offset, the palm was not broken into powder, but the hand was injured, The force will certainly drop by several percent.


    Although it can pose a threat, the wind speed when concealed weapons fly is too high, coupled with obvious color and loud noise during launch, it can be avoided with the sensitivity of congenital experts.


    After discovering the secret of the sniper gun, shangguanhong finally had confidence in his heart. The anger in my heart finally broke out completely. The whole person was like a ghost and approached Song Fei quickly. The accomplishments of congenital experts were immediately revealed.


    "Fuck, you''re a cat. You run so fast." Song Fei was surprised. He shot easily and shot at it. Song Fei found that his gun level was n times higher than that when he first used it. Now he can aim at the white haired old man with such a hurried shot.


    Shangguanhong smiled coldly. With his just experience, this time one side of his body escaped the bullet calmly.


    "No, run." Song Fei''s face changed and hurriedly stepped back. Song Fei plans to implement the policy of * * * teaching, retreating when the enemy advances, advancing when the enemy retreats, and harassing when the enemy is tired. I plan to open the distance first and use the obstacles in the hall to keep up with Guan Hong.


    Song Fei tried to draw the Qi out of Dantian, slowly passed through the vein and ran to his feet. With this attempt, the feet were indeed much lighter.


    Although the sniper gun did not hit shangguanhong, it also made him have to stop to avoid, which won time for Song Fei''s escape.


    "Little boy, look where you''re going." Shangguan Hong''s whole body trembled. Since he was promoted, no one has been respectful to himself. Even if he is a general of the dynasty, he has to respectfully call himself Shangguan sect leader and be on an equal footing with himself.


    I never thought that Qin Tianyu, who is said to be a dandy, dared to scold himself. He not only scolded himself, but also challenged the authority of congenital experts with a mysterious concealed weapon.


    "Where to go." in a rage, shangguanhong got up and used his lightness skills to slide towards Song Fei. He believed that as long as he caught up with Song Fei, he would rub as much as he wanted.


    Song Fei has long appreciated the horror of innate experts. How can he not know that if he is caught up, he may die. At the moment, he also regrets that it is too early to exchange. He thought that having a sniper gun is fast and powerful enough to shock the crowd. How can he think that people can avoid such unscientific behavior as sniper guns.


    I knew I''d exchange a destroyer''s heavy machine gun. Under the machine gun fire, I don''t care what you are born. The day after tomorrow, I''ll go to the king of hell to buy tickets and report in groups.


    Seeing Shangguan Hong jump up, Song Fei was happy and turned his hand again. The old guy must be confused by his anger. He can''t borrow strength in the air. See how you hide.


    When shangguanhong saw the bullet coming, he was surprised and immediately waved a palm to the right. Under the strong palm wind, the whole person moved to the left. The bullet rubbed through his abdomen and turned into a shocking blood mark.


    Although it didn''t hurt the foundation, it was forced to this extent by this small younger generation who had just arrived at the day after tomorrow. Shangguanhong felt very embarrassed. Not to mention that he had just avoided bullets and his body was facing to the left, which once again opened the distance from Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, old man, your children blew up your passion last night? Why are you running and your legs are soft? They all said that old man is ashamed to learn incest from others at an old age." Song Fei scolded angrily.


    Seeing that shangguanhong was angry and lost his calmness, Song Fei immediately became energetic. Sentence after sentence of classic national curses spit out from Song Fei''s mouth. The endless spiritual offensive stimulated shangguanhong''s nerves. Each sentence was vicious and spicy, which applied the Chinese people''s writing level to the peak.


    Song Fei really wants to thank those netizens for their wisdom this time. So many classic scolding words can only create such a variety of classics by gathering the wisdom of all Chinese people. This can''t be done alone.


    As for quality? Song Fei must admit that he is a man of quality, but if anyone pays attention to the quality of the enemy at the moment when he is about to be killed by a hand, Song Fei goes up and slaps him three times: you really stand and talk without backache. Put you in the wolf''s nest and tell the wolf about the quality.


    The rest of the people on both sides have stopped, and their eyes and spirit have been attracted by shangguanhong''s super-high cultivation and classic national curse.


    Everyone looked at their battlefield quietly for a moment. The people of Qingtian sword school looked cheerful, while the people of shangguanhong looked strange.


    What song Fei doesn''t know is that his battlefield has become a battlefield that determines success or failure. At present, the most experts of Qingtian sword sect are not as good as Shangguan Hong''s move. As long as Song Fei loses, it will become a one-sided massacre. I''m afraid none of the people present can survive.


    If shangguanhong dies, needless to say, the enemy will surely retreat like a tide. Other people on both sides understood this truth, so they all stopped watching the war very tacitly.


    Song Fei shot a gun and moved to another place. After shangguanhong jumped once, he didn''t jump forward with dizziness and fever as Song Fei imagined. Instead, he took advantage of his super-high cultivation to avoid and approach. After all, he is an old head who has been fighting in the Jianghu for decades. It''s not so easy to fool.


    Distance is gradually being pulled in.


    Song Fei''s face is getting more and more heavy when he runs away. If he goes on like this, he will be caught up by the old man sooner or later.


    "Bang ~"


    Song Fei leaned against the stone pillar and fired a shot at shangguanhong in front of him. Then a lazy donkey rolled and narrowly avoided shangguanhong''s palm wind. Then he saw the stone pillar he had just avoided, and was blown open a gap the size of a watermelon.


    Song Fei secretly said that it was dangerous, and then his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Just now, shangguanhong was forced by the nearby shangguanhong to roll around, and shangguanhong took this opportunity to stand behind him like a ghost. Even if Song Fei didn''t look back, he could feel the cold smile on the corner of shangguanhong''s mouth.


    "I''m dying in the sky. Is it true that I''ve just passed through and just obtained a divine level convertor? Is such an anti heavenly artifact going to die?" Song Fei was really unwilling.


    The shadow of death goes with him. Song Fei tries his best to extricate himself, but he is disappointed that there is no way to extricate him from shangguanhong''s death threat.


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t let you die happily." Song Fei clearly heard shangguanhong''s words of resentment, but what should he do? The situation is stronger than people. Who doesn''t have time to practice? Just passed through, he came across such a thing.


    Waiting for death is not Song Fei''s style. He plans to struggle and shoot again even if he dies.


    Shangguan Honggang planned to split Song Fei''s right hand with one palm. Suddenly, he felt resistance coming from his feet.


    "Little Lord, let''s go."


    Shangguanhong''s feet were bound by a big man who broke his right leg, which won a glimmer of vitality for Song Fei. Song Fei rolls around with another lazy donkey and once again avoids shangguanhong''s death.


    Song Fei turned back in an instant. Isn''t this big man the strong man who broke his right leg and smiled at himself when he woke up?


    It turned out that unconsciously, he had retreated to the side of the broken leg man.


    "Little Lord, go." the big man roared, showing a look more anxious than Song Fei. Song Fei seemed to be suddenly pressed with a big stone in his heart, which made him breathe hard.


    The big man, who didn''t know his name, came forward without hesitation for the sake of the little Lord who had implicated the gang. Song Fei couldn''t figure out why. However, an emotion called moving instantly filled his heart, and then the feeling turned into deep guilt.


    You treat me like this. How should I treat you? Song Fei feels that this kindness is very heavy on him.


    I can''t die. I must not let this big man die for nothing.


    At the thought of this, Song Fei immediately filled with sincerity, broke the floor under his feet, and ran out of the hall.


    Seeing that Song Fei was gone, the big man grasped shangguanhong''s feet: "little Lord, help me take good care of my daughter."


    Song Fei suddenly turned back in the air and saw the big man smile. He smiled and showed his neat and white teeth. Unexpectedly, the rude man had such beautiful teeth.


    Shangguanhong sneered. His eyes were like a cat teasing a mouse. He stared at Song Fei away. He knew that Song Fei''s concealed weapon could not pose a great threat to himself, and it was only a matter of time before he killed Song Fei.


    As for the big man who grabbed his legs, for shangguanhong, he was just an ant all the time. For ants, you don''t have to look at them and step on them to death.


    The strong Qi was instantly formed in the palm of shangguanhong''s hand and photographed the man''s head at will.


    "No ~" Song Fei was about to crack his eyes and watched the big man''s head be smashed under shangguanhong''s palm.

 Chapter 10

    "Pa ~" is like fireworks scattered, white and red mixed into one piece. The big man''s head, like a watermelon, is photographed into pieces. In Song Fei''s eyes, these pieces are slowly broken like a slow lens, like his own heart, as if they were turned into pieces under this palm.


    At this moment, life seems small and great.


    The eyes are wet. It turned out to be a drop of my own tears.


    In the confusion, it seemed that a figure approached him quickly, as if he heard someone shouting his name.


    Song Fei was inspired and instantly sober. Unexpectedly, in a trance, the man''s body was thrown aside by Shangguan Hongru like a broken sack and slid towards him again at a ghostly speed.


    "Bang ~"


    Slightly stopped shangguanhong''s speed and ran again. This time, Song Fei no longer used the building cover of Qingtian sword sect, but ran to the subordinate crowd brought by shangguanhong.


    Hum, don''t you want to play? Just play a bigger one. Even if you die, you''ll have to bury all of you.


    Death is not terrible. If you annoy me, die together.


    TNT high explosive bomb: the required exchange points are 3 points and the maximum killing range is 10 meters. It belongs to a wide range of explosive explosives. The carrier must be careful.


    Song Fei has aimed at this bomb. If at the last minute, he will simply play a big game. If he doesn''t let me live, it won''t be easy for you, a turtle grandson. I want to see how your face will look when TNT high explosive explodes.


    Just now, you old guy has been blocking in front. I have no chance to show it. This time, let you know what will happen if you annoy me.


    Song Fei immediately exchanged a TNT high explosive. Now everyone looked at himself without warning the turtle grandson, directly broke the fuse of the bomb, and then threw it at the crowd brought by shangguanhong.


    People in black also know something about Song Fei''s eccentricity. At the moment, when they see the explosives thrown, they are on guard against being plotted by Song Fei''s eccentricity.


    Seeing the bomb flying into the crowd, the crowd dispersed like flies, easily avoiding the track of the bomb, and no one was still hit. Unfortunately, the power and scope of TNT high explosive are underestimated.


    "Boom ~"


    The earth shook. The violent explosion almost broke the eardrums of the Optimus sword sect.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~"


    A man in black looked at his bombed lower body, leaving only the part above his waist. His intestines were left on the ground, but he didn''t die immediately. The severe pain made his upper body turn and roll on the ground and howl violently.


    People in black, except those who had been far away from the explosion point and ran fast before the explosion, others just took off and fell to the ground one by one like flies that were shot dead. Most of the people were blown to pieces, and only a few were still hanging with their arms and legs missing.


    The ground was full of broken corpses, stumps, brains, and even several heads with only half a head left, and the only eyes stared big, as if they had suffered the most severe torture when they died.


    Blood soaked the mud, dyed the surrounding mud into a bright red, and looked particularly charming in the sunshine.


    Most of the remaining people who survived were like the man in black who howled the loudest just now, and their injuries were very tragic. I''m afraid I can''t do my old business and wander the Jianghu all my life. Only a very few people can avoid the power of the explosion. Looking at Song Fei at the moment is like seeing the most terrible devil. Fortunately, they are afraid at the same time.


    This is not a dandy. It is clearly a deadly devil.


    The people brought by shangguanhong were directly abandoned by more than 95% under a high explosive TNT.


    All the people of Qingtian sword sect who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Later, everyone felt cool, great cool.


    For many days, the brothers were killed, the missing were killed, the first gang of Dayuan state, a large family of thousands of people, and finally only these 180 people were left.


    Everyone has been holding a breath for a long time.


    Where we went when Qingtian sword sect was in the first place? You garbage didn''t serve as grandchildren. Now the dragon is trapped in the shoal. Your grandchildren jumped out and fell into the well one by one. If the situation was not inferior to others, they would have cut you down one by one.


    Now the people left by Optimus sword sect are absolutely loyal and bloody. Those who do not have these two conditions either run or surrender.


    Today''s brothers, how they hope to cramp and peel off the skin of these offenders one by one, so as to vent their hatred. After seeing shangguanhong''s innate cultivation, many people were already desperate.


    But I didn''t expect that the little Lord, who has not been optimistic at ordinary times, could stand up at the critical moment and scold Shangguan Hong. In fact, many brothers wanted to scold for a long time. First, they had to consider the overall situation and delay the arrival of the guild leader. Second, Song Fei grabbed the opportunity at the first time. Then one by one, they found that their level of swearing was far lower than Song Fei, so they consciously shut up.


    What I didn''t expect is that the young master has been dealing with Guan Hong for a long time with a strange concealed weapon, delaying the arrival of the sect leader.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect to use a huge concealed weapon to give your brothers a bad breath. This time, even if we die, we all have backing. Even the sadness caused by the sacrifice of a big man has been diluted a lot.


    The little Lord has done what we want to do and can''t do.


    I can''t see through my little Lord more and more. All kinds of strange means emerge one after another. What''s more surprising to everyone is that just now, judging from the thickness of the little Lord''s true Qi, this is clearly the cultivation of the martial artist after tomorrow.


    Dare to deal with Shangguan Hong in the future. This is a sign of responsibility and courage. Just now, he angered Shangguan Hong with some words and made him lose his sense of propriety, so that he can persevere until now.


    When did the young master, who was originally a dandy and timid, become unknown to himself. Anyway, it''s a good thing that the little Lord becomes stronger and more responsible. Having a good successor is more important than having a wise leader.


    Unconsciously, the eyes of the people became hot.


    At this moment, it is undoubtedly shangguanhong who is the most angry on the court. All the gang members brought this time are the elites of the gang. He dominates the Wulin and runs the world. He didn''t expect to be used by a boy who has been despised to destroy all his efforts over the years with a small concealed weapon.


    Shangguanhong''s heart was dripping blood, and then his anger soared, as if the whole hair could burn. Looking at Song Fei, who was able to attack immediately in front of him, at the moment, he foolishly stayed in place with his back to himself. Regardless of his own image, shangguanhong roared, condensing the true Qi of his whole body, carrying the anger of his whole body, took his palm as a knife and cleaved towards Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei looked at the flying limbs calmly, groaning and wailing. His heart suddenly became inexplicably calm and cold-blooded. Maybe the moment the big man died, his mood hasn''t slowed down until now.


    Looking at those bloody scenes coldly, Song Fei turned his head in an instant. When he just turned back, he found that shangguanhong''s palm had been photographed in front of his forehead.


    Song Fei smiled coldly, but his face was very crazy. His red face and bloody eyes were ferocious like a madman. He didn''t retreat but entered. He took a step forward in the direction of shangguanhong''s palm wind.


    When Shangguan Hong saw what song Fei was holding in his hand, his face changed greatly. His towering anger was quenched by a burst of fear. His figure flashed and retreated.


    Holding the newly exchanged high explosive bomb in his hand, Song Fei smiled like a Madman: "hahaha, old dog, aren''t you very happy? Today I want to tell you that in my eyes, you are a grandson and you are nothing." Song Fei said, pointing to the remains of the body on the ground and yelling, "Because you are a coward, your brother is dead, your subordinates are dead and die in front of you, but you don''t have the courage to avenge them, because you are afraid of death, you are a coward."


    "Ha ha ha," Song Fei continued laughing, "I just despise you, old man, because I''m not afraid of death. I can die with you for my brother. Come on, come on ~" he took two steps towards Guan Hong.


    Shangguanhong looked at Song Fei coming madly. His body retreated rapidly. His face was red and white. His eyes hesitated. It was obvious that he was struggling violently in his heart.


    "Little boy, I''ll bypass you today, but I tell you that I will kill all these people in front of me, including you little boy." Shangguan Hong said ruthlessly.


    "Bah." Song Fei sneered at shangguanhong and said proudly, "I won''t die today. You shangguanhong will never kill me again."


    Shangguanhong glanced at Song Fei and jumped over the tall wall in several landing bays.


    This wave of attack was finally defeated.


    Watching shangguanhong go away, Song Fei felt his whole body loose and sat powerlessly on the ground. He quickly stuffed the high explosive bomb into the storage ring to avoid killing himself and the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    In the battle just now, I was very tired physically and mentally and almost lost my strength.


    "Little Lord."


    "Good little Lord."


    A group of people immediately gathered around. Song Fei looked at the strange faces and looked at their sincere smiles and moving faces. Song Fei secretly said, "you''re still alive. I''ve been tired for so long, it''s worth it."


    The crowd just relaxed. Suddenly, there was a wild laugh outside the front door: "young master Yue is really hidden, but I don''t know if he can continue to make great power in the face of my arrow technique of divine arrow gate?"


    A middle-aged man wearing a black gold inlaid robe and a tall bow on his back stepped into the gate. Outside the fence, figures carrying bows and arrows appeared one by one. They hid behind the fence, and the crowd lined up in a long line. The bow behind them was quickly removed, and the action of raising the arrow and pulling the string was as light as flowing water. After a while, The hundred steps of Optimus sword sect are full of bows and arrows with strings stretched.


    Long range attack, TNT high explosive bomb has lost its threat. Sniper gun fire? They not only rely on the wall, but also have more than 50 long bows. Song Fei is in the martial arts arena at this time. Even if they make an extreme move, 50 bows will be shot immediately. Song Fei has only two points left, so he can''t rely on exchanging artifact.


    The situation has finally developed to the worst moment. This time it is ten times more dangerous than just now.

 Chapter 11

    Song Fei felt that he was really played by God. Otherwise, why give him an anti heaven convertor to fill himself with hope, and then brush out the enemy again and again, so that he fell into despair again and again.


    After the enemies kill one wave, they brush another wave. Even if they play Warcraft tower defense, people will give gold coins to upgrade buildings after killing monsters, but what about their own side? One less person was killed. Let alone upgrade.


    Song Fei''s mouth is full of bitterness. Although the more than 50 bows and arrows in front of him seem to be far away, Song Fei has no doubt that he will be shot into a beehive by the other party as soon as there is a change on his side.


    As if to verify Song Fei''s conjecture, the injured Qin Shihu said faintly: "don''t move, everyone. Listen to me slowly. The divine archers of the divine arrow door are all walking through the Yang. This time, I''m afraid the old thief Yan brought all the elites among the elites. This distance is already within their maximum killing range. With all the arrows, I''m afraid many brothers will die here."


    "We are not afraid of death,"


    "Fight with them ~"


    "Listen to me first." Qin Shihu said laboriously, "I know that brothers are not afraid of death, but we can''t die in vain. Later, we will cover the little Lord behind us and use our bodies to help the little Lord escape here."


    "Good." a strong man answered without hesitation, and countless people immediately agreed. As if the next moment of death, are not their own general. And all these people don''t even hesitate for a moment.


    Song Fei''s heart was severely touched.


    "Young master, get ready. The other party may be about to shoot an arrow. As long as you are ready, we will stand in front of you immediately." another big man Song Fei couldn''t name said.


    "Young Lord, although I always despise you. But this time, if you want to live, I Qin Shaofeng will die soon. Don''t let me die in vain." this is familiar. It''s Qin Shaofeng, the son of Qin Shihu. At first, he looked coldly at Song Fei. Unexpectedly, he was young and dared to stand up and die for the person he despised.


    "Let''s die together. Death is nothing." Song Fei suddenly smiled and was relieved.


    "Young master, you are really different. I hope you can really grow up after this time." Qin Shihu said, "there''s no time. Young master, go back."


    "Everybody get ready. I''ll count one, two, three and everybody rush forward."


    "One"


    "II"


    "Three"


    "Kill ~"


    Just as they were about to move, they suddenly heard the cry of killing outside the wall. Then they saw the archers on the wall turn back and fight with people.


    Immediately, a arrogant and uninhibited majestic voice came from the air: "little arrow door, Ann dares to deceive me!"


    When the people of Optimus sword sect heard this voice, everyone''s face suddenly showed ecstasy. Suddenly someone shouted, "it''s the sect leader. The sect leader is back."


    "The guild leader is back ~" a big man knelt on the ground and wept with joy.


    The sect leader is back. In a simple sentence, everyone seemed to have taken a reassurance. The nervous mood was swept away. They quickly clenched the sword in their hands, like beating chicken blood, and fought bravely outside the door.


    Even Qin Shaofeng is like seeing an idol. His face exudes the fanaticism of believers seeing the true God.


    In the distance, a figure came from the air like a glider. Before the people arrived, a heavy oppressive force shrouded the people first. This pressure is even greater than that of Shangguan Hong just now.


    The face of the middle-aged man in black gold robe changed. His palms met the figure in the air and pushed it out.


    Yue Qingtian''s right hand patted the middle-aged man''s palms. The middle-aged man''s hands were directly photographed on the ground as if they had been crushed by Mount Tai. Then Yue Qingtian''s right hand buttoned the middle-aged man''s neck and squeezed it gently. In his unbelievable eyes, his neck bent and died in peace.


    The leader of the sect was lightly pinched and broke his neck after less than a round under Yue Qingtian. Then Yue Qingtian flashed like a tiger into a sheep. There was no enemy under his hand.


    The most dangerous desperate situation, because the arrival of Yue Qingtian, saved the danger in the twinkling of an eye.


    Within a moment, the enemy was killed.


    Song Fei looked at the tall figure standing proudly in the martial arts arena. The big man''s body was tough and straight, giving people a feeling like a spear stabbing the sky. He would rather bend than bend. The long hair behind him was scattered behind his head at will. At the moment, under the strong wind, his hair danced wildly, showing his boldness and uninhibited. Seeing the figure of this man, Song Fei inexplicably came up with a familiar name in a TV play - Xiao Feng.


    Perhaps this is a kind of momentum. Xiao Feng is not only a personal name, but also a carrier of heroic temperament written by Jin Yong.


    Song Fei''s temperament understood from the TV play is just reflected in Yue Qingtian, a cheap father.


    After killing the enemy, the people entered the door. Song Fei found that there were several strange big men outside the door. Each of these big men had blood on his sword. It seems that it was their killing just now, and the magic archers on the edge of the wall turned their heads one after another.


    Then, a group of children and young girls stepped into the gate under the guard of many big men.


    The team consists of hundreds of people, the younger is only five or six years old and the older is in his twenties. It seems that these are the next generation of Optimus sword sect and the hope for the future of Optimus sword sect.


    Yue Qingtian led the crowd to the front and stepped towards the hall. Looking at the approaching crowd, the tired song Fei propped up his body with a gun and stood up slowly.


    Qin Shihu followed Yue Qingtian and talked to him all the time. He looked at Song Fei from time to time. It seemed that he was telling Yue Qingtian what had just happened.


    "OK, OK, yu''er is worthy of being my son. Good job, ha ha ha." Yue Qingtian came to Song Fei with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. Then he took his hand and walked with great strides towards the hall.


    Song Fei smiled and was afraid that he would see that his soul was fake.


    "Time is running out, call the brothers ~" after arriving at the hall, Yue Qingtian stood in the hall, facing the humanity behind him.


    When someone behind him heard the order, he immediately began to convey the order of the sect leader and called everyone to the hall. In fact, there was no need to publicize it. Since he heard that Yue Qingtian had returned, all the active people had begun to gather in the hall. Even those who had broken a leg turned their crutches and walked towards Yue Qingtian.


    The gathering was very efficient. Soon, more than 150 surviving gang members had gathered in the hall.


    The crowd looked at Yue Qingtian and waited for him to speak.


    Yue Qingtian''s eyes swept from one face to another, as if to print everyone''s faces deeply into his mind. Later, he said in a deep voice: "to make a long story short, brothers, two things. The first thing is that from now on, the leader of Qingtian sword sect is officially located in Yue Tianyu. I hope brothers will help more in the future."


    "Yes, sect leader ~" Yue Qingtian''s voice fell, and many people cried, because according to the original plan, Yue Qingtian stayed to take care of the wounded who couldn''t move. Qin Shihu led the people with convenient actions to retreat with the next generation of the gang. Everyone knows the danger of staying. No matter how powerful mortals are, they can''t be the opponent of immortals.


    This time, when the sect leader passed the throne, Yue Qingtian made the worst plan. In the eyes of the public, the man of God and man also seemed to have insufficient confidence in the face of the immortal.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet again this time. The iron men couldn''t help choking after listening to Yue Qingtian''s words that seemed to explain his last words.


    "Well, don''t be a little girl." Yue Qingtian sighed. "The second thing, I''ll open the secret road to escape immediately. The secret road extends in all directions and leads to different exits. We must follow the second leader. Don''t get lost or fall behind in the secret road. Now, we''re ready immediately."


    "Dad, Xiaolian, don''t go. Xiaolian wants to go with dad." a teenage girl sobbed with a seriously injured man. The man shook his head, ruthlessly opened the girl''s hands and handed her to another brother who needed to retreat.


    "Mom, my son can''t go. Mom, my son hasn''t grown up yet. I''m filial to my mother." a 15-year-old boy knelt in front of a middle-aged woman with broken legs, kowtowed and burst into tears.


    "Son, you are obedient. If you don''t go, Wei Niang will kill herself in front of you immediately." the middle-aged woman put the dagger in her neck with tears.


    Such separation scenes happened one after another, watching the crowd mourn endlessly.


    Song Fei quietly watched the children crying and unwilling to leave their loved ones, silent. Can''t help but don''t turn your head to the other side, and don''t want to look at the separation scene that is more painful than life and death.


    Turning around, Yue Qingtian''s face also showed an extremely painful color. It turned out that this hero like Xiao Feng was not as strong as he thought. His hair dancing wildly in the wind was a little messy, and his waist, which was even straighter than a long gun, seemed to be bent. At the moment, although he retained his heroic spirit, But it seems to be more than ten years old.


    Yue Qingtian smashed the guild leader''s throne in the middle of the hall and revealed a ladder directly under the throne.


    Qin Shihu, with only a few dozen intact brothers, silently came to Yue Qingtian and knelt silently.


    "Brothers, please get up. It''s Yue Qingtian who is sorry for you. If there is an afterlife, Qingtian is willing to be an ox and horse for you. Now, please take your nephews and nephews away."


    Try to separate, but at the moment, the people have no time to persuade more. If the younger generation refuses to leave, they will faint and carry it on their back. Soon, under the organization of Qin Shihu, people quickly poured into the tunnel.


    Song Fei stood at the side of the passage and planned to enter last after everyone entered.


    "Yu''er." Yue Qingtian went aside and suddenly stopped Song Fei.


    Song Fei was surprised and silently came to one side with Yue Qingtian. The secret way was life and death. Was his performance too cold.


    "Thank you for your help." Yue Qingtian''s words almost made Song Fei scream in surprise. Then he heard Yue Qingtian''s tiger eyes staring at him and said, "if you know your son, my son, how can I not recognize it? You''re not my son at all."

 Chapter 12

    Song Fei wanted to refute a few words, such as the lie of his amnesia, but he didn''t know why. When facing Yue Qingtian''s eyes, his words at the mouth suddenly seemed very pale and powerless, as if if if he said it, it would desecrate the real man in front.


    Song Fei finally smiled bitterly and said, "I wanted to make up a lie, but later I thought it was really unnecessary."


    When Yue Qingtian heard the speech, his bright eyes suddenly darkened. His sad face became more bitter and said with a bitter smile: "thank you for your honesty. I don''t ask why I lost my son''s body. Again, on behalf of Qingtian sword sect, I thank you for your action."


    "You''re welcome, sect leader. I''m just trying to protect myself." at this moment, Song Fei didn''t think it was necessary to keep it a secret. Otherwise, it would be an insult to the hero in front of him.


    "I don''t know what your plan is after you get out of danger." Yue Qingtian said.


    Song Fei''s face tightened and solemnly looked into Yue Qingtian''s eyes and said word by word: "I live, Qingtian sword sect is here; Qingtian sword sect is dead, I die."


    Yue Qingtian''s face flashed a trace of consternation. He immediately reacted and said to Song Fei, "thank you."


    Song Fei nodded silently, stepped back and walked very quickly towards the underground secret road.


    Yue Qingtian looked at the sound and shadow of Song Fei walking away, and suddenly smiled, as if he had put down the burden of a mountain. He became much more relaxed, laughing and said, "thank you."


    There is no need for bold words and ambitions, and no need for an oath to heaven. Lofty words and ambitions may pass by, and the poison oath to heaven will be forgotten in an instant. But a nod at the moment, but silently, let people see the determination that the sky can be broken, the earth can be shaken, and the oath can not be moved.


    Yue Qingtian doesn''t know why he trusts so much, but he believes it.


    Song Feigang was about to step into the ladder. Suddenly, a huge pressure came from behind. Rao was that he had reached the cultivation level the day after tomorrow and felt difficult to breathe.


    Song Fei was shocked and suddenly looked back at Yue Qingtian. The latter''s face changed and hurriedly said, "I''m afraid the strong enemy has arrived. You enter the channel quickly. Remember to blow up the entrance with the powerful firearm in your hand after entering the channel 100 meters."


    Song Fei nodded with a complicated face and issued a final question: "why don''t you go together?"


    Yue Qingtian smiled: "Yue has no reason to leave his brother and run away alone."


    Song Fei sighed. Knowing that persuasion was hopeless, he was ruthless and resolutely got into the channel.


    Yue Qingtian looked at Song Fei''s back with a complicated face. As a father, he should kill Song Fei with one hand and avenge his son. He didn''t want to use a spirit stone and gave it to his son. It can be seen that his love for his son even exceeded his life.


    As the leader of the gang, after learning that song Feigang has just made a series of moves to help Qingtian sword sect, even hundreds of times better than his son, such brave and resourceful young talents who are deeply loved by everyone are the most lacking in Qingtian sword sect at present. He had to focus on the overall situation. The two emotions collide in the heart, which makes this indomitable man''s heart fragmented.


    Finally, reason defeated impulse. Yue Qingtian directly handed over his years of hard work to Song Fei to find a way out for the rest of his brothers.


    "Hum, if you want to go, it''s not that easy." a voice came from the sky. Along with this cold hum, there was a snow-white sword light. The sword light was like divine punishment. It came suddenly and quickly, and cut it hard at Song Fei.


    Song Fei felt that he was locked by a fierce air machine. It was very difficult to move one step: what''s the matter? He felt like he was pressed by a ghost. "


    Song Fei''s current state is that his mind is not affected, but his limbs don''t seem to be obedient, and his brain can''t command them. The power of the strong is so powerful that it makes their actions so difficult when an air machine is locked.


    "Powerful power, just want to subdue me, how is it possible." Song Feihong looked at the sword light and hanged himself, trying his best to break away from the enemy''s lock.


    Unfortunately, the sword light came too fast. With a flash of white light, he came to him. Looking at the speed of the white light, even if Song Fei resumed his action, he could not escape the strangulation of the sword light.


    "Hum." one side, Yue Qingtian''s long sword came out of its scabbard, and a sword was gently stabbed out, giving people a feeling of great dexterity. This sword just stabbed the white light that hanged Song Fei. Only heard the sound of "Ding", the white light was broken by the long sword, and Song Fei instantly recovered his freedom.


    Song Fei gasped. Just for a moment, his back was wet. Then, Song Fei found that his accomplishments had reached the second level the day after tomorrow.


    The acquired realm is the master realm of martial arts, the innate realm, and the highest realm of martial arts. It is said that breaking through the innate realm is to enter the Tao with martial arts. There are few such people in history, but everyone who enters the Tao with martial arts is an expert among the experts, sweeping the same realm invincible.


    The day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, each realm is divided into ten layers. After reaching the day after tomorrow, it takes months or even years of hard work to improve each layer. Song Fei''s cultivation was originally improved by using pills. I thought it would take a period of stability.


    Shangguanhong''s pursuit made Song Fei''s accomplishments more and more skilled. Under the pressure of death, Song Fei''s consolidation of the realm was improved at an incredible speed, and he was about to reach the edge of breakthrough. Now, with the help of the pressure of death, Song Fei finally broke through the first level and reached the second level the day after tomorrow.


    This breakthrough has not greatly improved its strength, but it represents the strength previously raised by virtue of pills, which has been fully consolidated by him, and there is no need to worry about the realm.


    Song Fei suddenly felt a light pressure. The whole person couldn''t help falling towards the secret road and fell into shit.


    "Eh ~" in the distant sky, a surprised voice came from far to near and soon appeared above the hall. An old man with a purple gold crown, a Bagua robe and a goatee stood on a long sword, slowly fell from the air and stayed over the martial arts field.


    Sword flying.


    The old man looked at Yue Qingtian and said with a smile, "yes, yes, you are a little ordinary person. You have half stepped into the threshold of entering the Tao with martial arts, so you can die in peace."


    Yue Qingtian strode out, and his burly body stood in front of the secret road. Song Fei looked from the secret road crossing. This figure recovered the straight and great shore and inflexible backbone he had just met, as if he dared to carry it on his shoulder even if the sky fell.


    I don''t know why. I know that the strength of the enemy is much stronger than Yue Qingtian, but when I see this back, Song Fei is inexplicably at ease.


    "Guild leader ~" in the secret way, the person who saw this scene suddenly exclaimed.


    "No, the sect leader is in danger. The sect leader is in danger." even though he knew that Yue Qingtian stayed to resist the strong enemy, the people who saw this scene couldn''t help showing the impulse to rush back..


    "Go, go ~" Song Fei shouted as soon as his face changed.


    "Don''t make any noise." suddenly, Qin Shihu shouted. Fortunately, he always had prestige in the gang. This roar immediately quieted the crowd.


    "Brothers, my eldest brother and I are sworn brothers. Our feelings are closer than our own brothers. Now, my heart is dripping blood. I also want to pick up the long sword and fight with my eldest brother. But brothers, look here." Qin Shihu pointed to more than 100 young men and women, "We''re dead, what do they do? Why did you take them here? Did you have the heart to see that all your efforts were wasted?"


    They were silent and all bowed their heads.


    "Go, hurry up, don''t let big brother down." Qin Shihu shouted.


    Qin Shihu and some gang leaders who kept calm ordered them to retreat immediately.


    At the secret crossing, Yue Qingtian met the immortal in the air with a long sword finger. He laughed and said, "if you want someone''s head, first ask the sword in my hand."


    "If you want to kill our guild leader, please ask us first." all around the hall, a figure suddenly stood up. Among these figures, there were men with missing hands, broken legs and knife wounds. When walking, the wounds cracked and bleeding from time to time.


    These people helped each other and held the long sword in their hands. Although the speed was slow and their steps were slow, each step was firm and abnormal. They burst out a vigorous sense of war towards the immortal.


    The immortal looked at the people in the hall as if they were ants. They gathered in front of Yue Qingtian from everywhere. The corners of his mouth aroused strong disdain. In his eyes, ants are ants. No amount of ants can become beasts. Not to mention a group of remnant ants without arms and legs.


    "Hahaha, hahaha" Yue Qingtian laughed. The laughter became louder and louder, and finally turned into a wild laugh. "Brothers, we don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, month and day."


    A random roar to overturn the roof resounded through the sky: "but I want to die ~ kill on the same day in the same year, month and day."


    In an instant, the crowd rushed to the direction of the immortals like a tide. The crowd came under the immortals and threw the long sword into the air against the immortals in the air.


    "Seek death." the immortal seemed to have been blasphemed. His face was blue, and his hands quickly led a sword formula. The long sword under his feet turned into a beautiful and gorgeous white streamer, which rushed into the crowd.


    In the tunnel 100 meters away, Song Fei saw the crowd strangled by the streamer. With a slight touch, they were separated and suffered heavy casualties. Then he saw Yue Qingtian''s figure suddenly rising into the sky.


    Song Fei took out TNT high explosive from the storage ring, gritted his teeth, opened the fuse, and immediately threw the high explosive far into the tunnel.


    The fuse made a "hiss" sound.


    The war outside the tunnel became more and more fierce. The body lay down and the blood stained the land of the martial arts field. Suddenly, there was a cry in the air: "I didn''t expect that you, a little ordinary man, only half a foot into the Tao with martial arts, also have such power. If you really break through, you will have a share of the world in the future cultivation world. What a pity, what a pity..."


    "Boom ~" the high explosive exploded, drowning the sound outside the tunnel and covering up everything outside the tunnel. (end of Volume I)

 Chapter 13

    Heavy snow fell in succession. Snowflakes waved in the air in various postures, rotating, flying and falling.


    Snow, embracing the mountains, roads, crushing the branches, disappearing the beauty of nature, but putting on a snow-white coat for him.


    A panther pouted its huge ass and kept digging in the snow. The snow was very thick. The Panther dug for a long time before she saw the hidden cave under the snow.


    Suddenly, the Panther stopped shaving snow. Subconsciously, she pricked up her ears and listened carefully to the noise around her.


    On the snow three meters away from the Panther, suddenly a large piece of snow was trembling gently. Then, a wooden board with a diameter of about one meter flew up from the snow with a "brush", revealing a dark deep hole.


    The Panther stared at the big hole motionless. Then it saw a head sticking out of the black hole and carefully looking at the surrounding environment.


    The Panther, who had been hungry for a day, was overjoyed and roared excitedly. She made a flying dive. Her vigorous body jumped at the black hole very flexibly.


    Before the Panther fell down, a dark long iron sword suddenly stabbed out of the hole. The Panther didn''t understand what was going on. The long sword full of real Qi immediately stirred its huge body into pieces of meat.


    Then, Qin Shihu''s body jumped up and fell gently on the white snow.


    The snow covered the soles of his feet.


    Qin Shihu whispered to the black hole in the snow, "come out."


    Then, a two small head poked out of the deep hole. A big man with a black beard jumped out of the deep hole with a man and a woman in his arms. Then, adult men or women in white cotton padded jackets and cloaks held the children in their hands, like machine gun spray, constantly spewing out of the black hole. Falling lightly on the snow.


    Song Fei was carrying a long sword made of fine steel, and the last one came out of the deep hole.


    Stepping on the snow, the grass is like covered with a thick quilt. When you step on it with your feet, it makes a creaking sound. Surrounded by dense woods, it stretches to the depths of the endless forest.


    The tall branches above the head covered the blue sky and white clouds, and isolated the weak setting sun above the head. It was gray all around.


    After Song Fei landed, Qin Shihu first leaned over, and then the crowd around him quickly approached with Song Fei as the center.


    After everyone was together, they all said in unison, "see sect leader."


    As they had just fled in the tunnel, they only rushed forward with Qin Shihu with the fastest pace, regardless of etiquette. As soon as I got a chance to breathe, I immediately came to see Song Fei, the newly appointed guild leader.


    Then, under the education of adults, the children around adults shouted, "see the sect leader."


    Although Song Fei is not as good as his cheap father Yue Qingtian in the eyes of the public, after what happened just now, people have a lot of eyes on Song Fei. Coupled with Qin Shihu''s support, Song Fei has officially established his position as a guild leader.


    Song Fei quickly replied politely, "uncles and aunts, please don''t be polite. Tianyu is here. Thank you for your persistence."


    The slightly noisy voice suddenly stopped, as if the needle could be heard. The people''s expressions were stagnant. Their big eyes stared at their small eyes, but they soon returned to normal, but their expressions were somewhat different.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei was puzzled.


    "Nothing." Qin Shihu answered for everyone. Now Song Fei is the leader of the guild. Others can''t say that the leader is sensible.


    "Well, in that case, second uncle, count the number." song Feidao.


    They are all Wulin experts. Their eyesight makes them fast. Before long, Qin Shihu came up and said, "68 people in the previous generation and 123 people in the next generation are all here."


    "OK." Song Fei tightened his tight white cloak and said to all the people: "second uncle, send some brothers to guard. You come to me and everyone else is around us."


    Centering on Qin Shihu and Song Fei, they tried to surround Song Fei and Qin Shihu in several circles.


    There were more than ten other people, but they didn''t surround, but scattered in all directions as scouts to warn everyone.


    Qin Shihu took out a worn sheepskin map and said, "this map basically covers the ten thousand mile radius of the Heilin mountains. It was bought by the former guild leader with a lot of money. Look here."


    Qin Shihu pointed to one of the red dots: "This is our position. Now we are at the edge of the Heilin mountains. The East, North and South are the territory of the Dayuan kingdom. Now all Wulin factions will send all forces to encircle and suppress US frantically in order to follow the immortal and live forever. With our current strength, we can''t stop their alliance. Therefore, I We must flee, to the West. "


    "The second leader of the family, the brothers all use knives to cut people. If you want to use your mind, the brothers can''t do it. We''ll just follow what you say." the speaker is Lei Zhu, one of the eight Dharma protectors of Qingtian sword sect, nicknamed beast.


    "Yes, the second leader, you say what to do." the people agreed.


    Qin Shihu turned his eyes to Song Fei and asked for his advice. The latter looked at the map silently.


    The strong wind swept the snow and hurt everyone''s cheeks. Song Fei was silent, but no one bothered.


    After a while, Song Fei pointed to the map and said, "look, we are now at the easternmost side of the Heilin mountains. If we go all the way to the west, if the enemy inserts into the Heilin mountains from the north gate and the South and ambushes us directly in front of us, there will be pursuers and interceptions in front of us, and we will become a turtle in a jar."


    Qin Shihu pondered for a moment and said to the map, "don''t worry, sect leader. Since the national division of Dayuan state issued the reward order, most of the forces in the Wulin have been attracted by us. Moreover, the experts and subordinates of Dayuan state have seen it in the battle of the headquarters. Even if there is an interception in front, the force will not be too strong."


    Song Fei said faintly, "what if it''s an army?"


    Qin Shihu''s face changed and said solemnly, "you mean?"


    "That''s right." Song Fei said, "this is a world of immortals, so the back of a mortal country must be controlled by immortals, so the status of the national master of Dayuan is likely to exceed that of the royal family."


    "The world of immortals?" Qin Shihu looked at Song Fei in disbelief. "Immortals are like dragons. They see the head but not the tail. Where did the guild leader hear that this is the world of immortals?"


    "This is not the point." Song Fei waved his hand. It can''t be said that Lulu told him.


    Then he said, "let''s not talk about the world pattern. Even if the national division is not as good as the king, it is very possible to mobilize the army to surround us."


    "Yes." Qin Shihu''s original cold face became more serious. "We must guard against the army''s ambush and search."


    Song Fei continued, "and don''t forget that the biggest threat to us is not the Wulin sect, nor the encirclement and suppression, but one person."


    "National teacher!" Song Fei said his title faintly.


    When Song Fei said the name, the faces of the people changed greatly. Everyone looked like a beast and burst out bloodthirsty light.


    "Old sect leader ~" someone knelt in the direction of Qingtian sword sect. Immediately, everyone knelt down.


    Song Fei''s body and skin come from Yue Qingtian, and Song Fei not only respects Yue Qingtian''s character, but also gives himself Qingtian sword sect after exposing his disguise. No matter what his psychology is, Song Fei is extremely grateful.


    For this hero who is likely to have died, Song Fei, like others, knelt in place and kowtowed three heads in the direction of Qingtian sword sect.


    Many people knelt on the ground, sobbing. The sad mood quickly spread.


    "Guild leader, I want to avenge the guild leader ~ ~" suddenly someone shouted at Song Fei.


    As soon as Song Fei''s face changed, a bad premonition quietly floated to his mind.


    "Guild leader, you shouldn''t leave your brothers ~"


    "Go back, I''ll go back and kill that bastard national teacher ~"


    Many people are clutching weapons, ready to move, and anger is spreading.


    Soon, Song Fei realized that it was wrong. If he continued like this, the impulsive emotions of these single-cell gang members could easily become practical actions.


    It''s an emergency to run for your life. There''s no room for carelessness. If there''s something wrong with yourself, things will get very bad.


    At this time, regardless of whether the loud words would reach the enemy''s ears, he quickly and sternly shouted, "get up, get up, what are you doing? This is not a sad time. Do you remember the old sect leader''s explanation before you leave?"


    The gang raised their heads and looked at Song Fei with tears.


    Next to Song Fei, a man cried, "guild leader, please lead us back to kill. Please."


    "Please, sect leader." someone continued to echo behind.


    Song Fei really wants to slap these brainless fools.


    Song Fei grabbed the man in his thirties and shouted at him, "tell me your name."


    Song Fei''s drink calmed the scene temporarily, and this behavior also attracted everyone''s attention.


    The man was picked up by Song Fei and didn''t struggle. After wiping his tears, he said to Song Fei, "tell the sect leader that his subordinate Yang Shantou is nicknamed big goat."


    Then, Song Fei said sternly, "so big goat, I ask you, what would you do if the old sect leader told you?"


    "I will finish it to the death." the goat said without hesitation.


    "Tell me loudly, big goat, what did the old sect leader tell you." Song Fei said.


    "Protect the next generation of disciples to retreat and successfully preserve the fire." the big goat continued.


    "Hahaha, hahaha ~ ~" Song Fei laughed.


    Then, Song Fei''s smile shrunk, his eyes looked closely at him, and his right index finger pointed to other people around him: "big goat, you tell your brothers loudly, have you done it?"


    The goat turned his head and looked at the silent brothers and sisters.


    "Also, look." Song Fei pointed to more than 100 young men and girls, "look at them. These are your nephews and nieces. They need protection. Now what are you going to do?"


    The goat lowered its head deeply.


    Song Fei''s cold eyes swept towards the rest of the gang one by one. The people who were swept didn''t dare to look at Song Fei, so they bowed their heads one after another.


    Looking at their appearance, Song Fei knew that these people had recovered their composure and nodded secretly.


    At this time, a man sent out to guard quickly returned and said to Song Fei, "guild leader, a large group of people and horses are coming this way."


    Song Fei looked up in the direction he pointed out. Through the gray branches, he seemed to hear the roar of thousands of troops and horses.

 Chapter 14

    At this time, Qin Shihu hurriedly said, "guild leader, when the old guild leader designed the secret Road, he considered this situation, so there is a valley 300 miles away from here. There is no problem hiding for a month or so."


    "Second uncle, please lead the way." Song Fei put away the map.


    Qin Shihu took the lead in picking up the two children and gently touched the snow. He left only shallow traces in the snow and jumped into the distance. People learn from each other and jump up with the next generation.


    Now the survivors are the elites among the elites. Although they can''t really step on the snow without trace in the snow, everyone''s footsteps are not deep.


    Song Fei looked very envious. He also tried to transport his Qi to his feet, imitating Qin Shihu''s appearance and gently touching the snow.


    Song Fei didn''t expect to do this for the first time. Although it was not as relaxed and natural as the predecessors, it was much better than expected. Only four or five centimeters deep shallow footprints were left on the ground.


    The people in charge of the guard broke several thick pine branches, retreated quickly and swept away the footprints on the ground with pine branches. As the goose feather like snow falls, the footprints left will soon be buried in the thick snow and erase all the footprints of the people.


    Xiuling town is named because it is near the Heilin mountains, high mountains and beautiful mountains.


    The so-called mountain draught and water draught. Most people in Xiuling town are medicine farmers and hunters. These people walk in Heilin mountains, a place haunted by wild animals, and can practice martial arts more or less. Therefore, Xiuling town has a strong wind of martial arts. Outsiders will maintain a considerable degree of awe of the locals when they come to the town.


    This kind of awe of outsiders towards locals has become a custom, but today, this custom has been completely broken. Not only a large group of fierce fighters drive passers-by on the road and do not allow anyone to pass through, but even the mayor of Xiuling town has been driven out of the mayor''s house, and even the gate has been firmly held by more than a dozen fierce fighters, No one is allowed to enter.


    In the hall of the mayor''s house, more than 30 men with gloomy faces and shining eyes from time to time stood, sat, leaned on columns, or whispered in twos and threes.


    These people show a strong breath. I''m afraid everyone is an expert among the experts. If their identity is published again, everyone is a famous sect leader. At this moment, they gather together to represent the power of the Wulin of Dayuan state.


    At this time, so many people gathered together and looked at the door from time to time, as if waiting for someone to appear.


    It is very rare for these people to see one or two at ordinary times. It is hard to imagine that someone can gather them all together. Moreover, it is not someone waiting for them, but let them wait together.


    Before long, heavy footsteps came from outside the gate. Everyone had sharp ears. No matter what they had done, they all stood up and expressed enough courtesy to the visitors.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a bear waist, wearing wild goose feather gold armor and gold armor, marched into the gate, walked to the innermost position in the hall, and then turned to the people.


    Then, the middle-aged man threw a fist at the Wulin leaders and said in a deep voice, "the national teacher has something to do and can''t come. I''ll send my representative to command your encirclement and suppression. I''m Nangong Ge."


    "Nangong Ge." hearing the name, some people who were not convinced suddenly took a breath and looked respectful.


    Nangong Ge, the first marshal of Dayuan state, is not only good at martial arts, but also good at using troops. There are many cases of using less to win more.


    None of these gang leaders have such experience in fighting and killing at ordinary times, and they are good at some small tricks. They really March and arrange the formation and command the encirclement and suppression of thousands of people. I''m afraid if the encirclement and suppression leaders are selected from the crowd at the moment, they will not be convinced by each other. There will be civil strife before the encirclement and suppression begins.


    Now Nangong Ge comes here, which can integrate the Wulin forces and give full play to their power to the greatest extent.


    "Come on, please sit down." Nangong Ge sat down in the middle of the main seat with a big knife and broad horse, and then invited everyone to sit down. The closest to him are shangguanhong, who has played against Song Fei, and Wang Tao, a leader of Jingtao sect who is stronger than shangguanhong.


    In addition to these two people, the others are close to the innate master of the day after tomorrow.


    After sitting down, nangongge took the lead in saying: "The master was very pleased with your performance some time ago, so this time I came here and brought a reward from the master. You will be rewarded with a golden pill that can increase your skill for 20 years. After that, the sect that makes the most contribution will be rewarded with 20 golden pills, and the rest will be rewarded with two golden pills. The sect leader will be accepted as a registered disciple by the master and taught to become a immortal Tao, so you guys, no matter who gets the spirit stone to the national teacher this time, everyone sitting here can get the reward from the national teacher. Please cooperate with each other and don''t fight against each other. If Yin worships Yang and violates it... "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Ge snorted heavily, smashed the mahogany tea table beside him with his palm, and said sternly, "it''s like this table."


    As soon as nangongge came, he threw out big cakes and a sledgehammer, which quickly aroused everyone''s emotions.


    As soon as nangongge''s voice fell, the nearest Wang Tao stood up and said, "don''t worry, commander, we''ll work together. Whoever dares to have a different heart, we won''t let go of it first." after that, the momentum of the innate master broke out in an all-round way, and his fierce eyes swept at the people, frightening those houtianwu people.


    Then, shangguanhong also got up and said, "I have a grudge against the Qingtian sword sect. Whoever dares not to contribute is the enemy of shangguanhong."


    Nangongge''s coercion, coupled with the statements of the two congenital experts, suppressed everyone''s careful thinking. Seeing that he had established enough prestige in the hearts of the people, Nangong Ge said again: "Qingtian sword sect now leaves a few small fish and shrimp to flee. From the current intelligence, Dayuan has lost their trace. In addition, Qingtian sword sect is close to the Heilin mountains, so I have enough reason to believe that they have entered the Heilin mountains after escaping from the secret road."


    After a pause, nangongge continued: "Now they have just escaped for half a day and are still on the edge of the Heilin mountains. At present, they have two choices. The first is to become a bandit and hide in the mountain forest terrain. However, there are often hunters and medicine collectors on the edge, and their whereabouts are easy to be found. Therefore, even if they find a place to hide, they will go deep into the mountains and hide in a place where they are rarely seen. The second is It is possible that these remaining evils will go all the way to the west, cross the Zhetian mountains and enter the real interior of the Heilin mountains. "


    An old man among the gang leaders was surprised: "it is said that there are many monsters and ancient beasts in the Heilin mountains. If living people go in, they can''t come back alive."


    Nangongge sneered: "to enter the Heilin mountains, you must pass through Zhetian mountain. The National Division has ordered 50000 troops to start broadcasting and stop at Zhetian mountain. If they dare to go, they will be caught."


    After hearing Nangong GE''s words, they were secretly surprised at the position of the national division in the Dayuan state. Even the army can be mobilized at will for their own personal gain.


    When they were frightened, they also secretly worried that if the army robbed the credit, they would not be able to practice with the immortal? The powerful gang has made up its mind to find the remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect before the army''s encirclement and suppression is successful.


    Nangong Ge said, "you leaders, the encirclement and suppression ahead will be handed over to you. Please cooperate." then he took out a slap in the face talisman from his arms and said to the people: "this is a note that can be passed on within ten miles. You can talk within ten miles. Each one of you, please inform each other when you find the enemy''s trace." after a pause, Nangong Ge suddenly burst out an amazing murderous spirit and said in a fierce voice, "I warn you again that if someone cooperates with the enemy or takes the opportunity to attack the opponent, it will be the next Optimus sword sect."


    "Yes." the people were awed and respectful, but only they knew what to do at that time.


    Nangong Gehu''s eyes swept one by one from the faces of the leaders, and he knew in his heart that these people had become fine old foxes. They had already said what they should say. No matter how much they said, they would no longer play any role. On the contrary, they looked down upon them and said in a deep voice, "are your leaders'' subordinate brothers in place?"


    Wang Tao said, "please don''t worry, marshal. Eight thousand experts have rushed to the Heilin mountains, and people from all factions will come one after another."


    Nangong Ge nodded to express his satisfaction: "then Ben Shuai will stop nagging and take action."


    The Heilin mountains.


    The whole mountain range is continuous, with towering peaks rising from the sky. The whole mountain range is covered with giant trees all the year round, filled with a large number of beasts and poisonous insects. Even experienced hunters and medicine farmers will lose their lives in the mouth of beasts or die under unknown venom if they don''t pay attention.


    Only Wulin experts can not be afraid of beasts and poisonous insects. Their deep internal power makes it easy for them to face beasts like killing cats and dogs. With deep internal power, poisonous insects will be directly shocked to death as soon as they touch them. Even if they are poisoned, they can be forced out with deep internal power.


    Song Fei did not know how many waves of wild animals he had encountered along the way.


    At the moment, there was a tiger nest in front of us. About a dozen tigers came running after the smell of strangers. They stared at the people covetously and planned to pick up a few left alone and drag them away.


    Song Fei''s eyes and eyelids are covered with ice, and his dry lips are laughing. These tigers dare to regard them as animals such as cattle and sheep. They think they can rush into the crowd and drag them away if they like a few weak prey.


    "Go ~" Song Fei ordered again. A group of people jumped up high. When the tiger approached, they couldn''t avoid it. They kicked the tiger gently and kicked it directly. After the tiger was kicked away, it roared but didn''t dare to come forward.


    People dare not kill wild animals. If they kill them all the way, the corpses on the road will undoubtedly become the most obvious direction mark for the whereabouts of the people.


    And they dare not stay, for fear that if they stay, there will be pursuers to catch up. If they are severely suppressed by the brigade at the moment, they may have a crisis of mass destruction.


    In this way, keep attacking. When you run out of internal power, use your physical strength. When your physical strength is gone, use perseverance.


    Everyone has been rushing for a whole day. If they are not all good players in the Wulin and have excellent physical quality, I''m afraid they can die if they are tired.


    "Second uncle, how long will it take? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid some brothers will die of fatigue." Song Fei glanced at the tired bodies of the members of Qingtian sword sect, and his face couldn''t help raising deep anxiety.

 Chapter 15

    "Third uncle, brothers and elders hold their children one by one. The burden is too heavy. If it goes on like this, it will overdraw their body and, in serious cases, their life potential." Song Fei said seriously.


    Qin Shihu''s martial arts are the highest. At this time, he also feels a sense of collapse. He can better understand the difficulty of others. His face is also full of worry: "guild leader, I also know that it is difficult for all brothers to insist. However, the pursuers are advancing with light clothes. I''m afraid that if we take a break, we will be overtaken by the experts they sent."


    The goat stood next to Qin Shihu, licked his cracked lips, gasped and hissed and said, "guild leader, we can stick to it even if we die. All Qingtian sword sect are iron men without cowards."


    "Yes, sect leader, we can insist." Malan, one of the gang members, just finished this sentence. His feet softened and threw himself on the snow with the little girl in his arms.


    Originally, a Wulin expert accidentally fell to the ground and could turn up with a gentle turn. But at this time, Malan was lying in the snow with her butt up. Her posture was very indecent, but she turned over several times, her body just trembled a few times, and she was unable to get up.


    Seeing this, they were immediately helped up.


    Song Fei''s heart sank, and the first one was out of strength. It can be predicted that the second one will appear soon.


    Song Fei couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Qin Xiaoru''s face. The sister''s martial arts is not high. Although she doesn''t hold the child like others, she has reached the edge of collapse. Although she has to bite her teeth and stick to it at the moment, I''m afraid she can''t hold on for too long.


    There are also some young men and girls aged 15 to 18 who attack with their own strength. Those with higher skills will not collapse immediately, and those who are young will soon be unable to hold on.


    At this time, Lei Zhu, who was guarding behind the large army, suddenly ran quickly from behind the people. Just when he wanted to speak, he was filled with a cold wind, choking him with coughing.


    Song Fei looked at Lei Zhu''s anxious appearance, and a bad feeling floated to his heart. He motioned to the people next to him to pass Lei Zhu a sheepskin wine pot and let him drink and breathe.


    Lei Zhu drank anxiously. His cough had just slowed down and hurriedly said, "we found a large number of enemies, about two or three hundred people, only five miles away from us."


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed slightly. Even the most optimistic people knew that if they were entangled by this group of people, they might easily fall into a siege. Moreover, the most terrible thing was not the two or three hundred people of the other party, but the continuous support of the other party. Once they entered the tug of war, there would be more and more people of the other party. At that time, there would be more and more bad luck.


    "Second uncle, how long will it take to reach the destination?" song Feidao.


    "It will take half a day if we can keep attacking with all our strength." Qin Shihu said.


    "For a long time, I''m afraid most people can''t hold on." Song Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head, wiped off part of the snow on his head, and suddenly whispered, "stop all."


    "Guild leader?" Qin Shihu''s face changed. "Can''t rest."


    Although they didn''t understand Song Fei''s order, they stopped without hesitation and looked at Song Fei. Many people took advantage of this opportunity to sit on the snow.


    Qin Shihu and other experts saw this scene, and their hearts kept sinking. During vigorous running, if you insist all the time, you can keep holding on with your teeth.


    But once you sit down and rest halfway, I''m afraid many people won''t be able to get up after stopping. Those who see through this point secretly blame Song Fei for his ignorance, but his face still maintains respect, which reflects his respect for the leader of Optimus sword sect. If Song Fei is not the leader of Qingtian sword sect at this time, I''m afraid someone will scold him on the spot.


    Of course, Song Fei knows this truth, but he already has a plan in his heart. I sighed in my heart: "I''m afraid I''ll run out of points this time."


    Originally, 2 points were intended to be used in the most urgent time. Now Song Fei has reached the most urgent time. He has aimed at an earth black pill in the pill category: Huiyuan pill, which can restore a little mana. The required points are 2 points.


    This pill belongs to a low-level thing in the cultivation of truth. However, it is low-level. Compared with ordinary people, the cultivation of truth is superior.


    What''s more, mana is a high-end thing. No matter how bad it is, it is always much higher than genuine Qi.


    At the next moment, people saw Song Fei''s hand, suddenly appeared a pill as black as mud. Then, Song Fei crushed the "mud pill", picked up the sheepskin pot containing wine at his waist, opened the lid, carefully put the "mud pill" pinched into powder into the wine pot, and then kept shaking the wine pot to evenly melt the medicine of Hui Yuandan into the wine.


    Song Fei picked up the wine pot and took a sip carefully. After the wine was imported, suddenly a thin warm current flowed to the Dantian, quickly making up for the empty Dantian, and his internal power was replenished quickly.


    Song Fei was overjoyed. He quickly handed the wine pot to the big goat nearest to him and said, "come on, take a sip, and each brother will take a sip."


    Without thinking about it, the goat happily picked up the wine pot at his waist, licked his cracked lips and said, "no, sect leader, I still have it."


    Song Fei couldn''t help kicking the mallet: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you to drink quickly. Remember not to drink more."


    The goat got a kick and had to take a sip carefully like Song Fei. After drinking, his face suddenly filled with ecstasy.


    Song Fei hurriedly pressed the corners of the goat''s mouth for fear that this guy would shout excitedly and attract wild animals to make trouble for everyone.


    Finally, a few words were not pressed by Song Fei and leaked out of the big goat''s mouth. They heard him say intermittently: "return... Restore... Internal... Strength."


    Restore internal power? People are skeptical. In addition to the subtle moves, Jianghu people fight for the depth and durability of internal power. If there are drugs to restore internal power, can they be invincible at the same level?


    Song Fei looked at the big goat who was still excited. He had to grab the wine pot and handed it to Qin Shihu. He hurriedly said, "second uncle, drink quickly."


    Qin Shihu took the wine pot suspiciously and took a sip.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Shihu. They would doubt the words of the big goat, but Qin Shihu was always calm and steady, and everyone believed in him.


    After the wine was imported, Qin Shihu''s face also changed obviously. After the people saw it, their faces showed deep expectation, and their eyes stared at Qin Shihu without blinking, waiting for him to confirm.


    Qin Shihu said coldly, "yes, I can recover my internal power. I have recovered more than half of my internal power."


    "Hiss ~" the crowd took a breath of cool air. Even Qin Shihu''s deep internal power can recover more than half. Can''t the remaining people with relatively low internal power recover more?


    After Qin Shihu finished drinking, he immediately handed the wine pot to the beast Lei Zhu. After Lei Zhu lost a small bite, he was extremely surprised and said, "this, this is amazing." then he immediately handed it to a couple


    "Good thing."


    "Was that a fairy pill just now?"


    "It must be. Besides the elixir, what else can be so magical."


    "Guild leader, you are so great that you took out all the elixirs and gave them to your brothers."


    The wine pot passed like a flower on a drum.


    Although there were a large number of people, with the tacit cooperation of the people, the transmission speed was still fast. After a while, everyone took a sip, and there was still one fifth of the wine in the wine pot.


    Finally, Qin Shaofeng silently handed the wine pot back to Song Fei. When he watched Song Fei quietly take over the wine pot, he looked complex and finally said, "thanks to you this time."


    After that, he immediately turned and walked away.


    Song Fei looked at Qin Shaofeng''s back and smiled. He had a good impression of Qin Shaofeng. He was young and energetic. He had a clear distinction between right and wrong. He was upright. He was a good young man.


    After all the people of Optimus sword sect adjusted their breath for a moment, their bodies were filled with strength again, and their faces showed ecstatic smiles.


    The goat said foolishly, "guild leader, you are so powerful. I have never drunk such a magical thing in my life."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t blame me for not taking out this thing earlier. I just want to tell you that as long as I have it, I will devote it to Qingtian sword sect. As for why I have it, this is my secret. Please hide it in your heart. Don''t be surprised even if you encounter any strange things in the future, let alone tell outsiders."


    "Yes, sect leader." members of Optimus sword sect shouted in a deep voice. At this time, when they looked at Song Fei, their eyes flashed. They didn''t treat him as a dandy at all, and their hearts were full of gratitude to Song Fei.


    Song Fei restrained his smile and said seriously, "well, brothers, how''s your reply? Who still needs it, please come up and have a drink immediately."


    "Guild leader, I have no problem in half a day."


    "Guild leader, there is not much wine. I have enough for those in need. In half a day, even if my internal power is not enough, I will make do with my physical strength to ensure that I won''t delay everyone."


    "In that case, second uncle, please lead the way."


    They started their body movements and ran lightly on the snow like a monkey, shuttling between trees. The last person in charge of the finishing work will quickly remove the left footsteps.


    Two quarters of an hour later, at the place where Qingtian sword sect had just stopped, more than 300 men in black suits and black cloaks suddenly fell. Their eyes showed fierce light and scanned the surrounding traces.


    Soon after the fall, twenty or thirty people were suddenly separated from the crowd and carefully examined the surrounding traces.


    After a while, one of the men in black came to the leader and said to the leader, "inform the deputy leader that there are traces of people staying here."


    A cruel sneer appeared on the middle-aged man, who was called the Deputy guild leader, and said, "Qingtian sword sect, I want you all to die this time."


    Nearby, someone said with a smile: "in terms of lightness skills, who in the Wulin can compare with our Tianying sect? No one in our Tianying sect has escaped."


    Tianying sect is praised as the first sect in the Wulin for its lightness skills. The sect is good at lightness skills. If it can''t beat people, it will run away. The enemy can''t catch up, but the opponent can''t run away. It''s a very troublesome sect. Such opponents are extremely annoying and difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, they have found traces of the stay of Optimus sword sect.

 Chapter 16

    The noise of the Tianying sect aroused a bird the size of a head in the woods. The bird flapped its wings and quickly galloped away in the distance.


    With a sneer, the leader in black jumped up and flew towards the bird like a ghost. Soon, the leader in black hit the bird with his right sword, and the majestic Qi rushed into the bird in an instant. The whole bird expanded like a balloon, fried into flesh and blood, and dyed the white snow red.


    A series of movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water, showing the extremely high lightness skill attainments and internal power level.


    Lei Li, nicknamed Ying Ying, is the vice leader of Tianying sect. His flying skills are few in the Wulin.


    However, this man is an extremely annoying character in the Wulin.


    Although he was hated by many people, his lightness skills made him live to this day, and more and more people who hated him were plotted to die by him. Instead, he lived better and better.


    "Chase." with Lei Li''s order, the people of Tianying sect jumped up like goshawks and ran away in the direction of Qingtian sword sect.


    Since he knew that there was an enemy not far behind him, Qin Shihu led the people of Qingtian sword sect to attack at full speed, and did not dare to stop at all. Song Fei couldn''t care to save medicine and wine. As long as someone had poor skills, he immediately rushed to him and filled him with a few drops.


    Always let people maintain enough internal power.


    However, the fatigue of energy can not be replenished. The original long-time battle has not been rested. At the moment, we are facing the pressure of the great enemy. Everyone''s nerves are tightly stretched, like a bow string pulled to the limit. If this goes on, the young generation is afraid of spiritual collapse.


    While worrying about the younger generation, Song Fei was also very pleased. Some of these people''s parents may have died, and some of them knew that their parents would die before they parted, and fought back their tears. But even if their hearts are sad again, none of them is tired, let alone drag everyone back.


    These people show good mentality and perseverance. What they lack is how to make them into a sharp sword and sharpen their sharp edge.


    In Song Fei''s eyes, these young people are all golden gold. After training, they will certainly emit brilliant golden lights. Song Fei will be very distressed to lose one of these talents.


    But now, these people can only rely on their own persistence. Even if Song Fei can help them supplement their internal power, it is hard to imagine what kind of negative emotions they will burst out at that time if their spirit collapses due to too much pressure.


    For example, abandon yourself, for example, you can''t love life, for example, you have to die with the enemy, or vent your hatred on the Optimus sword sect. No matter what happens, it will be very terrible.


    Fortunately, so far, Song Fei''s worries have not appeared. These young people, still biting their chapped lips and facing the wind and frost all over the sky, insisted on moving forward.


    For the older generation, this is an exercise. For young people, this may be the most precious exercise in their life.


    There is no moon in the dark forest. When it comes to night, it is dark.


    Without the bright Heilin mountains, it was even colder. They had no time to do other things except drink some wine to warm up and eat some dry food.


    Song Fei''s hair is covered with ice, like a frozen bird''s nest. The whole person feels that the ice at one end is running, and the cold on his head is constantly attacking Song Fei''s nerves.


    Relying on his tenacious nerves, Song Fei pulled the people who were in a trance and almost separated back to the team again and again.


    With the passage of time, people''s state has inevitably declined rapidly. Many people''s actions have been instinctively moving forward relying on their tenacious nerves.


    Song Fei''s worries are getting worse and worse.


    If you don''t reach your destination soon, something bad will happen.


    Fortunately, before long, Song Fei heard the sound of nature. Qin Shihu in front of him whispered, "guild leader, brothers and sisters, we have arrived at the mouth of the valley."


    The people with dull eyes gradually brightened up with Qin Shihu''s voice.


    Song Fei saw that where Qin Shihu stood, there was no channel at all, but a huge cliff. The cliff towered like a cloud. He couldn''t see the top at a glance. Both sides of the cliff extended into the distance, and he couldn''t see how far it was in the dark.


    Qin Shihu came to a huge stone, which seemed to be stuck in a protruding position of the cliff at will. Qin Shihu held a huge stone in front of him with his hands, and then said, "this huge stone can''t be pulled out, but can only be lifted up. Come to some brothers to help me. The cave entrance where we took refuge is here."


    Seeing this huge stone, Song Fei quickly took out his wine pot and said to the man who was struggling to hold the stone: "come on, one bite per person."


    At this moment, everyone''s internal power is exhausted. Without Song Fei''s medicinal wine, I''m afraid we can only slowly recover our internal power to lift this stone weighing tens of thousands of kilograms together.


    Qin Shihu, together with the remaining three of the four elders and the remaining five of the eight Dharma protectors, gathered the nine most powerful of Qingtian sword sect, and finally loosened the boulder. Then the boulder was slowly lifted by the nine people.


    After the boulder was lifted, a narrow passage for only one person was exposed. Qin Shihu shouted, "go in quickly."


    There are too many people and it takes a long time to pass. Qin Shihu and others can''t hold such a huge stone for a long time. They can only let people pass through the channel at full speed to reduce the time to lift the stone.


    At the moment, everyone knew that the situation was urgent. They immediately lined up in a long line and flew into the hole flexibly.


    Song Fei stood beside Qin Shihu and others, nervously looking at the faces of several people, for fear that they would stumble under their feet and smash the people entering under the boulder into meat sauce.


    "I... I''m dying." suddenly, the elder Zhang Xiong clenched his teeth and labored.


    "Stop!" Song Fei hurriedly stopped the one who was going to enter behind him and said immediately, "put it down quickly."


    Qin Shihu and others nodded and slowly put the boulder down.


    Song Fei hurriedly handed over the wine pot.


    There was not much medicinal wine left. After being poured in by several people, the wine pot became an empty pot.


    At this moment, the number of talents enters one-third. According to the current speed, I''m afraid one-third of them will stay outside after their internal power is consumed.


    At this time, everyone''s internal power has been exhausted, and it is unrealistic to lift the stone by someone else.


    If the remaining people without internal power stay outside and are caught up by the enemy, it is like a lamb and let them be slaughtered.


    Song Fei looked up at the dark forest. In the dark, the wind and snow shouted wildly, and he couldn''t see the scenery in the distance. Song Fei''s premonition of danger became stronger and stronger, as if he saw that at the next moment, one enemy would flee from the dense branches.


    This instinct for danger made him avoid death again and again in his previous life. After crossing, he also helped Qin Xiaoru avoid a fatal assassination.


    But at this moment, the stronger the premonition of danger, like a hammer, beat Song Fei''s nerve, making him more and more powerless.


    "If only there were a jack," Song Fei whispered.


    "What?" Zhang Xiong asked, puzzled.


    Song Fei patted his head and said, "I really lost my mental strength this time. I didn''t even think of such a simple way."


    "What way?" the people''s eyes lit up as soon as they heard it.


    Song Fei said faintly, "lever principle."


    A famous person in Song Fei''s previous life said: if the universe gives me a fulcrum, I can pry up the earth.


    As long as there is a fulcrum and a long rod, any heavy thing can be tilted.


    There is no fulcrum. You can build it yourself. As for the long pole? There is nothing else around. There are many towering trees for hundreds of years.


    Under the command of Song Fei, in the puzzled eyes of the people, Song Fei commanded Qin Shihu and others, quickly cut down an unknown hard tree, cut off the branches as a growing rod, and uprooted the stump as a fulcrum. Then put one end of the long rod deep into the bottom of the boulder.


    Under Song Fei''s demonstration, Qin Shihu and others found that standing at the other end of 20 meters long, it was easy to tilt up huge stones, and their faces showed an extremely strange look.


    These people fight and kill, where do they know the principle of what lever? When they see this scene, they can''t help sighing magic. In addition to marveling, they often look at Song Fei with strange eyes from time to time.


    Song Fei smiled faintly and pretended to be mysterious. It''s really troublesome to explain the origin of these things. It''s better not to explain them.


    Song Fei said, "don''t forget, you can''t make a fuss no matter what mysterious or strange things you encounter." taking this opportunity, Song Fei should be calm to the end, otherwise every time he exchanges something in the future, he will be inquired about by people, and he won''t be able to live.


    People remembered what song Fei had just said, so they had to put away their curiosity and continue to move forward quickly. At this time, Song Fei had time to squat down and check the scene under the boulder.


    It turned out that the place covered by the boulder was just the front end of a small entrance hole. After passing through the underground of the boulder, it had to go through a small cave more than 50 meters before it entered a valley.


    People entered one by one, but Song Fei''s premonition of danger was even stronger. Obviously, the enemy has identified their direction and is likely to jump out of the darkness immediately.


    The people at the entrance entered the ground quickly, and Song Fei still felt the tension of time.


    "Guild leader, what''s the matter?" Qin Shihu felt the worry on Song Fei''s face.


    Song Fei sighed and said, "I feel that the enemy is very close to us and may appear soon."


    Zhang Xiong said, "guild leader, brothers will go in soon. Don''t worry."


    Qin Shihu was a little calmer than Zhang Xiong, and suddenly said, "why don''t I lead the enemy away? Don''t worry, even if I''m caught, I won''t reveal your whereabouts."


    "No." Song Fei refused without thinking, "don''t forget that the other party also has an immortal. What if he has a way to know the answer from the mouth of the dead?"


    Song Fei continued to interrupt Qin Shihu, who still wanted to say, and continued: "now the only way is for everyone to enter together. If the enemy comes, we will put down the boulder and let the brothers who have entered have time to escape."


    "You have no time." just then, a cold word interrupted Song Fei.


    In the dark wind and snow, the figure of a middle-aged man in black slowly emerged. Stepping on the white snow, he walked step by step towards Song Fei and others. He sneered: "sure enough, you are right. All the remaining evils are here."


    The core experts of the Tianying sect, led by their Deputy sect leader, have successfully intercepted the Qingtian sword sect. At this time, the Qingtian sword sect has lost their internal power except for a few people who have just drunk the medicinal wine.

 Chapter 17

    The howling cold wind mixed with snow confused everyone''s eyes.


    In this freezing night, the cold wind was biting and blowing on people like a knife. It was unspeakably cold.


    The sneering thunder force is like the devil coming from the nether world, which makes the originally cold temperature a little colder.


    Zhang Xiong''s brow, which was blue with cold, involuntarily dripped a drop of cold sweat.


    Not afraid of death, but when the enemy comes, what shall we do, brothers.


    This is not the voice of Zhang Xiong alone, but the voice of everyone at the moment. It doesn''t matter if you die, but your brothers and nephews should live.


    "Let''s hurry up and go in after we''re broken." Qin Shihu''s face was as cold as the frost all over the sky.


    After death, it means ten deaths and no life. Since we have decided to die proudly, we will delay one more moment. The saddest result is only death.


    "Only death!" the remaining top eight experts of Qingtian sword sect said in a deep voice at the same time.


    Lei Li looked at Qin Shihu and others'' impassioned attitude towards death. His face showed a deep sneer and sneered: "the down-to-earth pheasant dare to show off in front of this seat."


    Zhang Xiong said angrily, "Lei lipifu, forget the days when he was chased and killed by Lao Tzu."


    As soon as he heard the scandal, Lei Li''s face immediately became very embarrassed. He waved his hands and shouted to the people behind him, "don''t let go of any."


    Hearing the speech, the people behind them immediately held the weapon, opened the siege and bullied them forward.


    "Come on, grandsons of turtles." Lei Zhu yelled at the people of Tianying sect.


    Suddenly at this moment, Lei Li stared at Song Fei''s direction, his face changed greatly, his whole body moved in an instant, and retreated towards the darkness behind him. The exquisite lightness skill is displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Bang ~" a gunshot sounded, Song Fei blew the smoking muzzle and scolded: "bastard, you run fast."


    However, in the crowd in front of the Tianying sect, three people suddenly burst out with amazing blood. Then, three bodies in black slowly fell on the snow. Soon, the snow under them was dyed red.


    Lei Li looked at the three fallen members of the gang and was afraid for a while. Song Fei had a mysterious concealed weapon in his hand, which had been spread among the Wulin factions of the Dayuan state. Some people paid attention to it and some disdained it.


    Although Lei Li has committed many evils in his life, he can live all the time, which has a lot to do with his suspicious nature. Although he didn''t see the power of Song Fei''s sniper gun with his own eyes, he chose to stay away from Song Fei''s sniper gun as soon as it appeared.


    Song Fei''s bullet is fast, but after the sniper gun appears, Lei Li has escaped into the dark in the process of raising the gun. In desperation, Song Fei only chose the three nearest gangs.


    The strong penetration of the sniper gun was completely displayed at this moment. A bullet went through the bodies of two people until the body of the third person was pierced into a big hole.


    The time from raising a gun to shooting was so short that the gang of Tianying sect didn''t understand anything, so three companions fell permanently in the snow.


    At the same time, the sound of sniping and looting immediately shocked the people and attracted their attention.


    Tianying sect has never heard of the gang of sniper guns. At the moment, looking at the sniper gun held up by Song Fei, they still don''t understand how their companions died. Many people are still stunned.


    "Continue to enter the hole. Second uncle, you only defend and don''t attack." Song Fei ordered.


    "Come on, continue to enter the cave." Qin Shihu, Zhang Xiong and others who came back immediately urged the people.


    "Bang ~" Song Fei shot again. This time, all the people of Tianying sect saw a fire snake spewing out of Song Fei''s hand. Then inexplicably, two more companions burst into blood and fell to the ground with a "plop".


    As soon as the faces of the people of Tianying sect changed, they were more flexible. They had jumped onto a big tree first, and the rest scattered like startling birds.


    At the moment, they hide in one side, and no one dares to come forward easily.


    "Come on, kill that boy and we''ll be safe." Lei Li shouted in the dark.


    "Bang ~" there was another gunshot, and then they heard Song Fei drink coldly, "silly B."


    Although Lei Li''s position can''t be seen in the dark, Song Fei is still very skilled in the basic skills of the gunman, such as making a sound, smelling the sound and identifying the position.


    Lei Li covered the palm of his right hand and his face was blue. He just hid behind a big tree and made a noise. He thought that Song Fei''s concealed weapon was not dangerous to him because of the obstruction of the big tree, but he didn''t expect that Song Fei''s bullet still penetrated the branches of the big tree and pierced his palm. At the moment, the bullet was stuck in his palm.


    While Lei Li was angry, he was also afraid. Just now he pressed his right hand on the heart. Otherwise, what he penetrated at this time is not as simple as his palm.


    The Tianying sect fell into a dead tranquility. No one was willing to attack without thunder''s command. It''s a fool''s behavior to make wedding clothes for others.


    The people of Tianying sect come here for rewards, not for life and death. Who is willing to throw his life here for no reason?


    More than 200 people, deterred by sniper guns, were firmly sniped 100 meters away, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "Guild leader, I Lao Zhang began to worship you." Zhang Xiong laughed.


    Then the goat smiled and said, "Lao Zhang, you are behind. I have worshipped the sect leader before you."


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "you mallets, hurry into the hole. We haven''t become safer."


    The big goat said with a smile, "guild leader, these bird people don''t dare to climb over. What else should we be afraid of."


    Song Fei shook his head and said patiently, "are they the only enemies?"


    Big goat blurted out: "of course not. I''m afraid this group is just a striker. Tianying faction has no ability. It''s first-class in running." Dashan Yang just said this, as if he realized something, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    Song Fei whispered, "yes, the voice was too strong just now. If there are strong enemies nearby, we just give them a clear goal. If we are not lucky, we will be killed."


    After hearing this, they immediately kept silent. The rest of the people still entered quickly, and they saw that the rest were about to finish entering.


    Song Fei said, "second uncle, these people now know that we enter from this small cave. Don''t they wait for their team to come and catch up with us from here immediately? Won''t we be surrounded by them then?"


    Qin Shihu said, "don''t worry, sect leader. You''ll understand when you go in. Even if they know we''re going in from here, they won''t find us in a day, unless it''s an immortal."


    "Oh, that''s good." Song Fei nodded.


    As for whether the national teacher of Dayuan state will come immediately, Song Fei firmly believes that it will not, because it can be understood from the Tianying sect that they need the reward of the national teacher. The reward of the two schemes must be very different than that of notifying the national teacher of Dayuan state and asking him to take it in person.


    Before they decide that they can''t get the spirit stone, they won''t divulge the news. On the contrary, they will keep it a secret and get the credit for chasing the Optimus sword sect alone.


    Soon, except Song Fei, Qin Shihu and others, all the others entered the cave. Then Song Fei, under the cover of several others, also offered his body and drilled into the cave.


    The remaining people are all experts and have some internal power, so they are not afraid of Tianying''s sneak attack. After Qin Shihu broke up, all the people finally entered the cave.


    Due to the narrow and long stone cave, Song Fei had to crawl for a short distance after turning in. Not long after he fell to the ground, he heard the sound of boulders falling behind him. Song Fei knew clearly that Qin Shihu had put down the huge stone in the cave.


    After climbing a 50 meter long cave, Song Fei suddenly saw a bright light in front of his eyes and saw a group of people who had come in earlier in a huge cave.


    Then Song Fei heard the sound of boulder rubbing behind him. He turned and looked. He saw a huge rock 20 meters long and unknown how many meters high occupying the corridor, falling slowly.


    Seeing Song Fei''s surprised eyes, Qin Shihu explained: "This passage is a mechanism. As long as you press this mechanism, a boulder will fall and completely seal the road. The open switch is right here, and people outside can''t get in at all. The old sect leader''s innate peak cultivation can''t move this Boulder, so after the boulder falls, Wulin people can''t get in as long as it''s not the immortal''s hand."


    After hearing this, Song Fei felt relieved, but the next question came again. Song Fei continued to ask, "then there should be another intersection here. Can''t they come in from another intersection? After all, it''s just across a cliff. After they climb mountains and enter from the other end, don''t they block us all in the hole."


    Qin Shihu couldn''t help admiring his face and said: "The sect leader''s thinking is getting more and more rigorous. However, the mountain where the cave is located extends for tens of kilometers, and the other exit of the cave is 30 kilometers away, and it is very hidden. People of Tianying sect may look for an entrance on or around our current cave, but they won''t think of it for a moment. The real exit is 30 miles away, even if they think of it , we''ll search around our heads first. "


    "How could there be such a long exit? Did you explore here? It was manual excavation?" song Feidao.


    "I explored here with the old guild leader and found stone tables and chairs, as well as some unknown things. Someone should have lived there, but the artifacts left behind are very simple. The guild leader once suspected that those unknown artifacts may be the treasures left by the immortal. Unfortunately, we can''t take them away, let alone know how to use them."


    The treasure left by the immortal? Song Fei''s heart moved.


    If it''s really a treasure, can''t it exchange points? Song Fei, who is worried about points, urgently wants to see it.

 Chapter 18

    The broad cave hall is like a palace, tall and towering. Stalactites and stalagmites hanging upside down from the top of the cave have different shapes, sizes and colors. The whole karst cave is colorful, giving people a wonderful feeling of body to fantasy.


    I don''t know whether it is the uncanny workmanship of nature or whether there are immortals cast with great mana. People instinctively feel small in front of such a landscape.


    The temperature in the cave is quite different from that outside. On the contrary, the climate is pleasant. People who had previously frozen their lips purple have lifted their thick snow-white cloak and won''t feel cold.


    At the moment, people have no intention to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of them. They sit cross legged in the karst cave one by one and begin to exercise their skills to recover their internal power.


    Song Fei saw the children who had not yet started practicing martial arts. At the moment, they were lying next to the adults and sleeping. After more than a day of fear and travel fatigue, the physical strength and spirit of these little guys have reached the limit. After this training, the world will be broader in the future.


    Song Fei followed Qin Shihu and others carefully through the crowd, trying not to disturb other members. After more than a minute, he passed through the gorgeous hall and came to the stone cave mouth on the edge similar to the corridor.


    I don''t know how long the stone cave is. Song Fei turned three corners and finally saw a hole similar to the stone gate at the corner.


    Qin Shihu took the lead in entering the cave with a torch. The light of the torch soon lit up the small cave. As Qin Shihu described, the stone chamber is very simple, with a stone table and two stone chairs.


    The two stone chairs were placed opposite each other around the stone table. Song Fei went forward and looked at the stone table carefully. He saw that it was covered with a thin layer of ash and could not see any trace.


    Qin Shihu waved his hands gently, and his internal force spewed out. The dust on the stone table was removed with one palm, revealing the dense marks under the stone table. The marks on it were blurred. I don''t know whether it was caused by the age-old or man-made friction. It can''t be verified.


    Song Fei touched these textures with his right hand and said, "it''s like chess."


    Qin Shihu said, "the old sect leader used to think it was chess, but it doesn''t make sense for us wandering in the Jianghu whether it is chess or not."


    Yeah, it doesn''t make any sense. Song Fei sighed. He thought the stone table would be magical. Unexpectedly, after he touched it, the exchange system in his mind didn''t prompt at all. It can only be said that the stone table is just an ordinary stone table.


    Later, Song Fei swept around the stone chamber with the light of the torch.


    On the wall of the stone chamber, there is a black oil lamp.


    Qin Shihu explained: "I don''t know what material this oil lamp is made of, and I can''t see the specific age. It may be the production style of a very ancient era. The guild leader and I have tried to take this lamp off and sell it as an antique, but unfortunately, with the cultivation of the guild leader''s innate martial arts, we can''t deduct the oil lamp."


    Song Fei moved in his heart and said curiously, "why not dig together with the walls? Are the surrounding walls as hard as iron?"


    "Yes." Qin Shihu sighed, "even the innate cultivation of the old sect leader can''t shake the wall."


    When Song Fei heard the speech, he was slightly happy. He was not afraid that things were abnormal. He was afraid that things were too normal. If they were too normal, it meant that there could be no harvest.


    Lei Zhu, the beast behind Qin Shihu, walked out of the crowd with disbelief on his face and said to Qin Shihu with a smile: "the second leader is a broken wall. Look, I''ve torn down the whole wall."


    Then he clapped his hand at the stone wall. The internal strength of the acquired realm flourished from the palm of the hand, and the Qi strength beat to the stone wall like a wave.


    Qin Shihu looked at Lei Zhu with a smile on his face. Others looked at Lei Zhu expectantly and looked at the ordinary wall. They were surprised that they could not be shaken by the internal power of Wulin experts.


    However, just as the Qi force was about to touch the wall, bursts of naked eye visible air ripples suddenly appeared outside the stone wall. The majestic Qi force disappeared like a small stone falling in the sea.


    The beast Lei Zhu was foolish on the spot for a moment, staring at his big eyes like ox eyes, and his face looked like seeing a ghost.


    Zhang Xiong laughed: "what a mindless beast. You haven''t heard what the second leader said. Can''t the old guild leader break this wall? You dare to come out and make a fool of yourself."


    After listening to this, Lei Zhu''s cheeks flushed. Suddenly, he saw the black oil lamp on the stone wall. In order to save face, his hands grabbed the oil lamp as if it were lying outside the stone wall, and then he used all his strength to grasp the oil lamp and pull it out.


    Who knows, the seemingly light oil lamp seems to be connected with the stone wall. No matter how red Lei Zhu is and how much internal power he uses, the small oil lamp doesn''t move like a mountain, let alone shake it a little.


    At this moment, the rest of the people showed a shocked expression. Lei Zhu''s internal power, even if it was lower than that of some people present, was not much lower. As an acquired master, his palms could open a monument and crack a stone, but he didn''t expect to be able to move a trace of oil lamp.


    Then, several masters who were ready to move went up and tried. They found that the collection of people''s strength was still the same as before, not only unable to shake the stone wall, but also unable to move the oil lamp.


    "It''s incredible." Liu Qingqing, the only female among the four elders, sighed.


    Then, Zhang Xiong looked at the oil lamp and said, "I bet 80% of this cave may have been inhabited by immortals. This humble oil lamp is likely to be the treasure left by immortals."


    Qin Shihu said faintly, "even if it''s a baby, we don''t have any luck. Bringing you here is just to open your eyes."


    "Alas ~" the people sighed deeply and looked at the oil lamp with hot eyes, expecting and disappointed.


    "Let''s go." Qin Shihu said faintly, "go back to exercise and restore internal power, and discuss the next war."


    "Wait." suddenly, Song Fei, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" people looked at Song Fei, puzzled. They knew that Song Fei''s internal power was promoted to the day after tomorrow by chance, but he was the weakest one compared with the people present. Didn''t he give up?


    "Forget it, sect leader." Zhang Xiong whispered. He thanked Song Fei from his heart, so he didn''t want to attack Song Fei''s enthusiasm in such a place.


    Song Fei grinned and walked forward lightly, as if he were doing something very ordinary.


    Song Fei is not sure that he can get the oil lamp, but his psychological quality is very strong. For him, it''s not his own thing anyway. It''s better to get the Tao, and it doesn''t matter if he fails.


    Keeping an ordinary mind, in the eyes of the public, Song Fei seemed to have full confidence. He gently touched the stone wall around the oil lamp with his hands.


    Then, in Song Fei''s mind, a beautiful voice suddenly popped up.


    "Ding Dong"


    "If you find the simple prohibition laid by the cultivator, you can recover 2 points. Do you want to recover it?"


    "Recycle."


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat, not to mention 2 points. You know, 2 points can be exchanged for a huiyuandan. At the last moment, if huiyuandan didn''t play a role, the whole army would be destroyed.


    Moreover, the most important thing is the prohibition of practitioners left in this cave. It has been explained that there were practitioners barefoot here. As long as we continue to search, we are very hopeful to find more good things to exchange more points.


    The prohibition is recycled, and people can''t see it.


    After the prohibition was removed, Song Fei''s right hand had climbed onto the black oil lamp. In the stunned eyes of Qin Shihu and others, Song Fei took off the oil lamp very easily.


    "What?" the goat wiped his eyes hard, and his face was unbelievable.


    "How could it be." Lei Zhu was hurt the most just now. At the moment, he seemed to see a ghost.


    Other people''s faces are also unbelievable.


    "Worthy of being the sect leader, how did you do it?" the brain crippled powder goat asked in an urgent tone.


    Song Fei swept the crowd and met his eyes with a look of joy.


    Song Fei smiled faintly and repeated what he had said to the people before: "even if you encounter anything strange, don''t be surprised, let alone say it to outsiders."


    "Guild leader, just tell me. How did you do it?" Lei Zhu still couldn''t help asking.


    Song Fei smiled but said nothing.


    Qin Shihu then said, "well, since the guild leader doesn''t say it, it''s natural for him. Don''t ask in the future, can the guild leader harm us?"


    The corners of their mouths smoked, so they had to bury their curiosity deeply.


    "Ha ha." Song Fei continued to smile gently. In the eyes of people like big goats, his face was unfathomable, but in the eyes of some people, it was very sad.


    Then something even more surprising happened. Because before that, another beautiful note appeared in Song Fei''s mind:


    "Ding Dong"


    "If you find a broken and unusable Yuanshen connecting pilot lamp, you can exchange 16 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Can''t use it. Why do you keep it?


    Song Fei didn''t even think about it at once. He directly shouted for exchange.


    Therefore, the dark oil lamp, like a magic trick, suddenly disappeared from Song Fei''s hands and under the eyes of everyone.


    "Eh, where''s the lamp." at the moment, everyone stared at Song Fei''s oil lamp and planned to ask what was special about it. Everyone''s curiosity had just ignited, but Song Fei strangled it in an instant.


    However, fortunately, the people had a new curiosity. They looked at the big goat very tacitly. The big goat didn''t notice the people''s eyes at all. He took a step forward very consciously and asked anxiously, "guild leader, where''s the baby? Where''s the baby?"


    With another 16 points, Song Fei was in a great mood. He smiled more brightly: "hehe, don''t be surprised even if you encounter anything strange, let alone say it to outsiders."


    "Ah ~ ~" the goat wilted like a frosted eggplant.


    "Alas ~" they shook their heads and sighed.


    "Guild leader, that''s all in the cave." Qin Shihu said in Song Fei''s ear.


    "HMM." although it''s a pity that there aren''t many points, for Song Fei at present, a total of 18 points gives him some confidence in an instant.


    "Let''s go." Song Fei took the lead in turning around. At this moment, Song Fei, who thought he had no harvest, suddenly jumped out of his mind:


    "Ding Dong."

 Chapter 19

    Just as Song Fei turned and left, his feet suddenly touched the stone chair next to his feet. The color and material of the stone chair are similar to that of the stone table. After Song Fei tried the failure of the stone table, he lost interest in the stone chair with similar materials.


    Unexpectedly, after touching the stone chair, I suddenly received the prompt of the exchange system in my mind:


    "Finding Qingming stone can be exchanged for 250 points. Do you want to exchange it?" Song Fei was surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect that this humble stone table could exchange 250 points. For Song Fei, who was extremely lack of points and looked at a wide range of items in the exchange system and was jealous, it was like a beggar who found gold falling from the sky.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t choose to exchange immediately, but quickly found the attributes of Qingming stone in the divine exchange system. Check it: Qingming stone, Xiuzhen grade ore. ten grams of Qingming black iron can be extracted from a ton of Qingming stone. Qingsuo sword, the treasure of Shushan sword school, is made of Qingming black iron. 1000 points per ton.


    Song Fei checked the attribute of qingsuo sword: immortal weapon, the treasure of Shushan sect, and the exchange points: 6.6 million.


    Song Fei was speechless for a while. Although this small stone chair can refine a very powerful qingsuo sword after being refined, the materials in front of him are really limited. Let alone whether he can refine a flying sword after refining Qingming black iron. With the current level of science and technology, how to refine Qingming stone is a big problem.


    And even if you have a very powerful flying sword in your hand, who can use it? In the hands of all the people of Optimus sword sect, it''s not the same as an ordinary weapon.


    It''s still the most cost-effective way to exchange points.


    Song Fei shouted in his mind, "exchange."


    Immediately, he saw the income of 250 points, which rose to 268 points unprecedentedly.


    However, in the eyes of the people, Song Fei''s actions deeply shocked the people. They saw that Song Fei gently kicked the stone chair, and then directly kicked the stone chair away.


    "The sect leader is so profound." the brain crippled pink goat praised him.


    The next few people sniffed at the speech, and their curiosity was deeply aroused, but they also knew that if they asked, it must be Song Fei''s sentence: "don''t be surprised if you encounter any strange things, let alone say to outsiders."


    Then, Song Fei''s eyes turned to the stone chair on the other side of the stone table.


    People saw Song Fei come down to the stone chair with a very light and rapid speed, like a cheetah, and then his right foot kicked the stone chair again.


    "Ding Dong"


    "If you find Qingming stone, you can exchange 250 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Sure enough, it was issued. Song Fei was overjoyed and immediately converted the stone chair into points.


    All of a sudden, he gained 518 points. Rao is Song Fei''s mind is firm, and the corners of his mouth can''t help turning up. He swept away his depression when he was chased, and people have become a lot more energetic.


    "Go back to the hall."


    Song Fei took the lead and didn''t kick anything again this time. When Song Fei returned to the hall, everyone was still meditating to restore internal power. Song Fei knew that this way of meditation could not only restore internal power, but also restore mental power to fatigue. In his previous life, he had heard of a certain Qigong master. Sitting quietly for two hours was equivalent to ordinary people sleeping for eight hours.


    The survivors of Qingtian sword sect here are all Wulin experts with deep internal power. They are not comparable to previous Qigong masters, so they meditate for half an hour, which is comparable to ordinary people sleeping for eight hours.


    Unfortunately, song Feikong has internal power, but he doesn''t understand the specific cultivation of internal power, nor how to meditate and restore internal power. At the moment, due to the excitement just now, after calming down, the extreme fatigue accumulated in the escape soon attacked his brain.


    A strong sense of lethargy hit. Song Fei knew that if he didn''t rest again, his spirit might be hurt.


    Before he fell asleep, Song Fei stuffed a thin yellow booklet into Qin Shihu''s hand and explained, "the skills given to the brothers should be memorized by everyone. If he doesn''t know how to read, let the person who knows how to read teach him to memorize them."


    After that, Song Fei''s neck tilted and fainted.


    "Guild leader." Zhang Xiong and other people hurriedly shouted.


    Qin Shihu first rushed to Song Fei''s side, explored Song Fei''s nose, then pasted it to his heart to feel it, and said to the crowd, "the leader is too tired to sleep."


    "Oh ~" the people were relieved when they heard the speech.


    After confirming that Song Fei was all right, Qin Shihu picked up the pamphlet Song Fei handed him, which was written in three big black characters: the five element formula.


    Qin Shihu opened the first page in doubt. Then, the man who always looked cold and solemn, as if Mount Tai had collapsed in front of him, suddenly his body was tight and his hands trembled gently.


    People saw that Qin Shihu turned a page with his trembling hand, turned to the end, and even the last two pages could not be turned.


    Among them, it was the first time for everyone to see Qin Shihu have such an excited mood.


    "The second leader, what''s the matter with you?" the crowd gathered around and looked at Qin Shihu, who was trembling and worried.


    "Hahaha, hahaha ~" suddenly, Qin Shihu turned to face the crowd and laughed.


    Then, they saw that a line of clear tears gently flowed down from the corners of Qin Shihu''s eyes.


    "Two heads of the family." they shouted.


    If Qin Shihu hadn''t heard of it, he still went his own way and laughed loudly. Soon, tears blurred his cheeks and confused his eyes, but his laughter became louder and louder, so that he startled all the people who meditated.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Shihu.


    Qin Shihu gradually turned around and faced Song Fei in his sleep. In the stunned eyes of the people, his legs gradually bent and knelt down towards Song Fei.


    "You can''t be the second leader." some people shouted. In their eyes, although Song Fei is the leader of the sect, Qin Shihu is Yue Qingtian''s sworn brother. In terms of generations, he is Song Fei''s elders. There is no reason for the elders to kneel down and worship the younger generation.


    Zhang Xiong and Liu Qingqing came forward at the same time and grabbed Qin Shihu who was about to touch the ground on both knees, but they found that Qin Shihu''s laughter suddenly stopped at this time. Then, they looked at the people with a grim face, glanced at them like a knife, and said solemnly, "get out of the way."


    Then he used his internal force and shook Zhang Xiong and Liu Qingqing, who were going to help him.


    When they saw Qin Shihu kneeling in front of Song Fei, they said loudly, "my subordinate Qin Shihu, on behalf of the brother of Qingtian sword sect, thank the guild leader for his gift."


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    After kneeling down, Qin Shihu turned around and faced the people. He took a deep breath and tried to use a calm tone. However, in the people''s ears, Qin Shihu''s voice still trembled with excitement: "brothers, you don''t have to wonder what I did. If you know what the guild leader gave us, you won''t be surprised."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shihu took another deep breath and continued to say with a trembling excited voice: "because the sect leader has brought us the hope of becoming an immortal?"


    "What?"


    "Become an immortal?"


    People were puzzled. But their eyes showed a deep look of expectation.


    Become an immortal. Fly to the sky and hide from the earth, climb mountains and seas, chase stars and catch the moon, turn clouds and rain, and live forever. The world''s greatest wealth, power and beauty are eclipsed in front of the word "Immortality".


    In Song Fei''s previous life, immortals were ethereal and traceless. There were only legends. Even so, many people searched for the traces of immortals and hoped to become immortals.


    Moreover, in this world, immortals have appeared in the eyes of people. After understanding that there are immortals in the world, who can stand the temptation of immortality?


    The temptation of cultivating immortality is big enough, but ordinary people have no fairy fate. Except for the gate sect, occasionally immortals take a few children away from the mortal dust and accept them as disciples, almost all mortals can''t touch the field of cultivating immortality.


    The method of cultivating immortals can only be spread within the practitioners. Even if a very lucky mortal gets it, he will secretly hide and practice alone. Whoever dares to divulge it will be besieged by mortal forces all over the world in the next moment.


    "That''s right. The hope of becoming an immortal." Qin Shihu shouted, "what I have in my hand now is a secret script. The guild leader gave it to our brothers, but what I want to tell you is that this is not a Wulin secret script at all."


    Qin Shihu paused, then burst into tears and sobbed, "this is the secret of cultivating immortals."


    "What?"


    "The secret of cultivating immortals."


    The crowd seemed surprised to see a ghost.


    Just then, they heard Qin Shihu suddenly roar, "yes, it''s the secret script of cultivating immortals. Come and have a look."


    Five Dharma protectors, three elders and the eight strongest experts of Qingtian sword sect except Qin Shihu soon gathered around Qin Shihu and watched the contents of the booklet at the same time.


    The others looked at the eight people with excited expectation. In fact, they had believed Qin Shihu''s words, but the word Xiuxian was too heavy. They were deeply afraid that it was a dream, like a mirror.


    They eagerly hope that someone will come forward and prove it, so that they can relax their heart completely.


    Mortals are not unable to cultivate immortals, but don''t know how to cultivate immortals at all.


    With the method of cultivating immortals, you have the hope of becoming an immortal,


    As long as you have met the immortal, no matter who it is, you will have a heart to ask for immortality.


    At this time, hope is in sight. The people anxiously looked forward to it. The greater the hope, the more afraid they were of being hit. So they stared at the eight people.


    Then they saw that the bodies of the eight masters began to tremble.


    The scene was strangely quiet.


    I only heard Zhang Xiong trembling softly in an intermittent voice: "really, it''s the way to cultivate immortality."


    Although the voice was small, he always kept his heart and focused all his attention on the members of the Optimus sword sect. It was like rolling thunder in his ears

 Chapter 20

    Xiuxian.


    When hearing these two words, many people''s eyes were wet.


    Most people are civilians born. They join the Jianghu and pin their heads on their trousers and belts in order to fight for glory and wealth with their lives.


    Even if they are rich and powerful, they are far away from these Jianghu people.


    Maybe after getting drunk, everyone will get together and talk about the prestige of becoming an immortal one day. When they wake up, they silently bury their desire to become an immortal in the bottom of their heart and hurt themselves secretly. Reason tells them that becoming an immortal is actually a kind of extravagance and lust.


    Today, some people turn this extravagant hope into hope and put it in front of them. As long as they stretch out their hand, they may catch it.


    Their parents gave them life, and Song Fei''s immortal cultivation method gave them eternal hope for their life.


    These two kinds of kindness are as important as Mount Tai, and it is difficult to tell which is more important.


    "It''s such a valuable secret script that the guild leader can offer selflessly. There''s no reward for his great kindness." suddenly someone sobbed.


    "Thank you, sect leader ~ ~"


    "Thank you, sect leader ~ ~"


    "Whoever can''t get along with the sect leader in the future is my sworn enemy Zhang Laosan."


    At this moment, Song Fei''s position was no longer regarded as the nominal leader because of Yue Qingtian''s explanation, but really established a solid position no less than Yue Qingtian and absolute prestige in the hearts of the people.


    Even Song Fei didn''t think of the precious degree of the secret script of cultivating immortals. At this moment, the people who Song Fei thought were the most difficult to subdue finally accepted it all and established a strong prestige.


    When Song Fei woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. After a long time of fatigue, Song Fei rarely entered the state of sleep and death. When he woke up, he felt refreshed. Especially the internal force in the body seems to have improved again.


    Song Fei knew in his heart that he had been running out of internal power and wandering between life and death a few days ago. This situation was very rare. It would be unreasonable if his internal skill had not improved.


    He believed that in addition to himself, others should gain more or less.


    "You finally wake up." Qin Xiaoru asked, squatting in a blue and white ancient dress, holding her white and red cheeks and pure big eyes in her hands.


    At the moment, Qin Xiaoru swept away her previous haggard, and the whole person was full of strong vitality. Song Fei vaguely felt that the internal force in the little girl seemed to have changed a lot compared with the first time she met.


    However, time was pressing at the moment. It was not time to check the little girl''s physical condition. Song Fei immediately asked, "where are the second uncle and several elders protecting the Dharma?"


    "Guild leader, we are here." not far away, Qin Shihu suddenly said loudly. Song Fei found that Qin Shihu and others were meditating not far away. The hall was everywhere, not only Qin Shihu and others, but also all the gang members of Qingtian sword sect and children who could not master martial arts. The whole hall was very quiet.


    So as soon as Song Fei spoke, he immediately woke up the people.


    At the moment, not only Qin Shihu and others, but everyone opened their eyes at the same time and turned their eyes to Song Fei.


    "Ah, the sect leader is awake. See you, sect leader." suddenly someone exclaimed.


    "See sect leader ~"


    "See sect leader."


    The awakened people immediately knelt on one knee and showed the highest courtesy to Song Fei.


    "Please get up quickly." although Song Fei didn''t immediately understand why people were so polite, he did everything polite.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s brain also turned quickly. Vaguely, he guessed that it might be related to the five element formula given to everyone yesterday. After all, it''s a way to cultivate immortality. Of course, Song Fei also understands the temptation of this thing to everyone.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect in front of them showed their heartfelt respect in their eyes, which made Song Fei''s mood more sunny, and strengthened their determination to lead them to become stronger together.


    (I can lead you to be strong, on the premise that you should have a heart that hopes to be strong.) fortunately, Song Fei saw the burning ambition in their eyes while respecting their eyes.


    Qin Shihu came to Song Fei, handed back the five element formula to Song Fei and said, "thank you for the gift of the sect leader. Last night, everyone has memorized the skill of the five element formula."


    "OK ~" Song Fei took back the five element formula, nodded to express his satisfaction, then asked everyone to continue to practice the five element formula, and then said, "second uncle, how long do you think we can stay here?"


    Hearing this, Qin Shihu immediately became serious: "With the strength of Tianying sect, if the snow keeps falling, I think we can stay for a month. If there is no wind and snow weather, the time may be shortened to ten days. Anyway, it''s very fast to find the entrance in ten days. But leader, the Tianying sect we met earlier is only a striker. If their big troops don''t come, maybe I will We can stay safely longer. "


    Song Fei shook his head: "no, we must prepare for the worst."


    Song Fei took out a small stone and slowly drew on the ground: "This is us. This is the entrance. The worst plan is that the Tianying sect will find this entrance in ten days, so we must go out in ten days. During this period, we don''t have enough dry food with us, and someone must go out to hunt. Therefore, it is likely to leak traces during this period. In addition, we should prevent whether the Tianying sect will unite with other sects , if we are united, our safety time will be shortened. Therefore, in five days, we must leave here. Only the vast outside world can deal with the enemy. In these five days, we will devote ourselves to practicing the five element formula and improve our strength as much as possible. "


    "Yes ~"


    The nine masters with Qin Shihu as the center have strong colors in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Song Fei''s thinking has become so strict and mature. They are surprised that Song Fei''s mind is mature, but also happy for Song Fei''s maturity.


    "Second uncle, come with me. Let''s see the terrain at the entrance. The rest of us wait and practice at ease."


    "I''ll go too." just then, Qin Shaofeng suddenly volunteered.


    Song Fei glanced at him, nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    There is no sunshine in Heilin mountains all year round. Even in his periphery, there are towering trees that block out the sun. Even in the summer afternoon, the forest is cold and piercing.


    Today, the snow is like goose feather, wrapped in silver and bleached for thousands of miles. The Heilin mountains, which can''t see the sun, are even colder. If it weren''t for the deep internal force, the Tianying sect and their party might have frozen into human ice blocks one by one.


    In a continuous mountain range, the Tianying sect spread out and kept sweeping away the snow on the ground to see if there were secret roads and caves under the snow.


    The snow has stopped, but the knee deep snow has seriously affected their actions. It has been three days. They know that there are residual forces of Qingtian sword sect in the hinterland under their feet. Lei Li can''t find the entrance of the cave.


    Lei Li grabbed a captured live deer, twisted its head and neck, and sucked blood into its neck. After several mouthfuls, a warm stream melted in his stomach, making Lei Li''s gloomy heart a little more comfortable.


    Overhead, there was still a dim light, as gloomy as Lei Li''s heart. Lei Li''s eyebrows had been twisted into a reins. The restriction of action made his heart more tyrannical.


    "Tell the Deputy guild leader that there are more than ten families in the valley twenty miles away." a man suddenly ran out of the forest and knelt down in front of Lei Li.


    More than ten families? Lei Li''s eyes lit up, and then showed an extremely ferocious expression, "stop all, everyone, come with me."


    Although there are only more than a dozen families in the nameless small village, these families have cleaned up the surrounding huge trees, cleared out a sunny area, surrounded by fences. In the dark place of Heilin mountains, this small village looks like a paradise.


    Lei Li looked at the wooden houses in front of him. He soon noticed the curl of cooking smoke on the wooden house and said with a grim smile: "good, everyone is here, surrounded."


    Soon, a small force formed an encirclement circle and surrounded the whole village. Then, a group of more than ten people rushed to each cabin. There were roars, screams and the sound of beating things in the cabin, but soon these voices stopped. The fierce experts of Tianying sect dragged men, women and children to Lei Li.


    There are families of three, four, many, and six or seven.


    These people wear animal skins or cotton padded clothes. Although their faces are full of anger, the simple style still lingers.


    "What are you doing?" a strong middle-aged man roared at Lei Li.


    With a grim smile, Lei Li pulled out the long knife at his waist and cut to the middle-aged man''s right arm at a lightning speed. In an instant, his right arm fell to the ground, and the middle-aged man screamed,


    "Please, let him go." one of the his wives and teenage daughters immediately burst into tears.


    The rest of the people trembled with horror at the sight.


    "Ha ha. We are demons." Lei Li smiled. The smile looked terrible in the eyes of the villagers. "I just need to find a place where I can help me, live, and die if I can''t help."


    Then, pointing to the middle-aged man, his wife and daughter, he said, "see that mountain? Do you know there is a cave nearby?"


    "No, I don''t know ~" the middle-aged man bit his teeth.


    Before he finished, a cold knife light crossed, the middle-aged man''s head flew high, the middle-aged man''s eyes stared, and he couldn''t believe it. Maybe he really didn''t understand why he lived a simple and happy life with his wife and daughter one moment ago, and his head was separated the next moment.


    "Who will take care of them ~" has become the last thought of middle-aged people.


    Lei Li licked the bloody blade, pointed to the dead middle-aged man''s body and led to a small head behind him: "your favorite wife and girl, these two will be handed over to you for trial."


    "Don''t ~" the mother and daughter screamed at the little leader who rushed like a wolf.


    Lei Li held the bloody long knife, listened to the screams of the mother and daughter not far away, and turned to another place with a ferocious smile like a ghost: "can anyone in your family answer my question?"

 Chapter 21

    In the cave, a group of people meditated and practiced. They all began to practice the five elements formula. After waking up last time, Song Fei found that his internal power had increased by one level, reaching the level of the third level the day after tomorrow.


    Taking advantage of these two days'' rare leisure, Song Fei also asked Qin Shihu many questions about internal power. Song Fei enriched his knowledge of cultivation at a fast speed.


    The primary five element formula focuses on a specific way of thinking, imagining that the vitality outside is a colorful world, water is blue, gold is yellow, wood is green, fire is red and earth is gray. Employing people''s thoughts absorb these five colors and store the five element yuan spirit in the sea of Qi in their chest in the unique way of doing exercises of the five element formula.


    When they first got the five element formula, everyone was amazed at the practice route of the five element formula. If they don''t understand it, they really can''t absorb yuan spirit and store yuan spirit. Apart from others, it is said that it is to open up an air sea for storing yuan spirits. If it is not for the description of the five element formula, the martial artist may not be able to imagine it all his life.


    And this is only the lowest level of Dharma. If it is a high-level Dharma, I really don''t know how complex and incredible it is.


    With the help of the five elements formula, everyone opened up the sea of Qi very smoothly. Now the remaining people of Qingtian sword sect are the elite of the elite. They have reached the most difficult day after tomorrow in martial arts cultivation. Even if they have not reached it, they are close to the day after tomorrow. Among ordinary people, they can be regarded as excellent cultivation talents. Therefore, opening up the gas sea did not embarrass anyone.


    The five element yuan spirit, also known as spiritual power, is a higher power than true Qi. It is also what ordinary people often call mana.


    After practicing the five element formula, people not only began to absorb the five element vitality of nature, but also began to gradually transform in the direction of spiritual power. If they wait for all the transformation, their personal strength will increase exponentially.


    In this process, the fastest ones are Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru. I don''t know if Qin Shihu''s true Qi has been transformed by one tenth because he ate the immortal level talent pill. Song Fei has transformed four fifths of his true Qi into five element yuan spirit, and Qin Xiaoru is only a beat slower than Song Fei, and has transformed three quarters.


    Seeing that the true Qi in his body is about to be converted, Song Fei is not in a hurry. He wants to think about the next trend of Qingtian sword sect.


    The first is points. Now with 518 points, you can have many choices. The higher the points, the more precious the things you exchange. This ideal must be understood by everyone.


    But Song Fei didn''t want to save the points. Maximizing the use of the points is the most important thing at present.


    The first thing I thought of was to exchange pills that could improve my strength, but Song Fei denied the exchange item after taking a look at these pills. Only a congenital pill needs to reach 600 points, and the foundation pill needs 6000 points. Among the items of the same level, the score of pill for improving strength is much higher than that of other categories.


    For example, it takes 100 million points to exchange for a pill at the level of a primary immortal. With this point, you can exchange for an acquired Lingbao.


    Moreover, Song Fei also considered that cultivating truth should be a step-by-step process of gradually experiencing the avenue of heaven and earth. If the cultivation realm is forcibly prompted with Dan medicine, it is equivalent to completely losing the experience of previous cultivation. Although the powerful God level exchange system makes cultivation have no sequelae, it will be very difficult to continue to improve.


    From the five element formula, we can know that cultivation is divided into: Body Training - foundation building - Golden elixir - Soul Cultivation - Yuanying - xuanjing - Insight - peeping at the sky - Mahayana - crossing robbery.


    The cultivation of the body is not recognized by the practitioners as a big boundary. From the foundation building, there are nine realms, and each realm is divided into nine levels. The cultivation world collectively refers to the acquired and congenital of the martial arts as the practice realm. After breaking through the foundation building days later, you can really use mana and step into the threshold of cultivation.


    If you have 6000 points, Song Fei can directly exchange a magic weapon that he had the strength to refine in the yuan infant period. At present, let alone the innate realm, even in the foundation period, after having the five element formula, Song Fei believes that as long as he has enough time, he and the people of Qingtian sword sect will be able to achieve it.


    Worst of all, exchanging points for pills to improve talent is far more cost-effective than improving the realm.


    A congenital pill needs 600 points. Even if it is exchanged, it will not help the current situation at all, so Song Fei gave up the idea of exchanging pills to improve the realm in the future.


    As for the pill to improve talent, there are too many people in Qingtian sword sect now, and they don''t know how each person''s talent is. Therefore, they can''t blindly exchange the pill for promotion. This should be considered after they understand their talent and have enough points.


    How to resolve the current dilemma is the most important.


    Song Fei first selected two runes. The primary escape Rune: allows the user to escape into the earth. The movement speed is 240 km. It consumes energy. The required points: 100


    100 points is already very expensive, but considering that Song Fei has to deal with a large number of enemy experts in the Heilin mountains, intelligence is essential. The escape talisman can not only enable investigators to approach the enemy unconsciously,


    Moreover, the speed of hiding in the ground can reach 240 km / h, which is much faster than lightness skills. It also allows investigators to shuttle back and forth between the enemy and their own side at any time. And when necessary, people with the escape talisman can behead the enemy.


    If it weren''t for too few points, Song Fei would like to have one for everyone. If everyone had a dun Di Fu, where would it still be so embarrassed? At that time, it would be really high for birds to fly.


    Things are good, but they are too expensive.


    Song Fei gritted his teeth and exchanged two. The integral went to less than half at once.


    Weapons don''t need to be exchanged first. Now people use first-class swords. Flying swords can''t be exchanged, and no one will use them.


    Then Song Fei thought of how to gather everyone''s strength. The simplest thing is the array.


    Array, whether on TV in Song Fei''s previous life or in his novels, is synonymous with strengthening collective combat effectiveness. Even the Optimus sword sect has the Optimus sword array in the sect.


    Although Song Fei hasn''t seen the Optimus sword array, it was quickly ignored. If it works, it''s useless. Now he''s on the verge of death, so Song Fei decided to exchange a high-end array.


    There are countless arrays in the divine exchange system, such as the twelve ancestors'' witch array, the Celestial Star array, the nine curved Yellow River array, the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, the Big Dipper Seven Star array and the immortal killing sword array.


    At present, Song Fei can exchange many Xiuzhen arrays, such as one yuan array and seven swords array. These arrays need either the support of mana or the support of flying sword.


    These arrays have no effect on the Optimus sword sect, which is still cutting with a sword.


    After careful selection, Song Fei finally selected an item that can greatly improve everyone''s strength in a short time: the primary Shura battle array.


    Primary Shura battle array: it is a true level array. The Shura family is a family with great fighting talent and likes close combat. This battle array is the most basic battle array of the Shura family. It is suitable for soldiers cultivating the body. Practitioners should use it with caution. Required points, 300.


    It belongs to the cultivation level array, but the biggest feature of Shura array is hand to hand combat. For everyone at present, there is nothing more suitable than this array.


    The remaining 18 points, Song Fei as an emergency, no longer exchange.


    Shura array, drill in groups of 12. After Song Fei exchanged it, he handed the scroll recording the array to Qin Shihu, so that Qin Shihu, who was familiar with the gang, arranged the Matching Cultivation of personnel.


    Then, he picked out two smart and capable people to form an investigation team, took the exchanged primary Dundi talisman and went to the outside of the cave for investigation.


    After arranging investigators and carefully explaining the problems that should be paid attention to, Song Fei''s heart relaxed a lot. As a special combatant in a previous life, the most important thing in front of us is intelligence. Without intelligence, the army is equal to blind and deaf. It is likely that people will make dumplings unknowingly.


    Now that we have intelligence channels, we can obtain the enemy''s movements, and then targeted deployment can be formulated.


    I thought I could stay here for at least five days. Unexpectedly, just after the investigators went out for half an hour, one of them reported: "there are three hunters ten miles away leading the people of Tianying sect to the direction of the cave."


    Song Fei was surprised and immediately realized that he had missed something and forgot that someone familiar with the local terrain would appear. Obviously, the Tianying sect has found such a person who is familiar with the local terrain and is coming here.


    Song Fei quickly called Qin Shihu and other core members of the gang. When they arrived, Song Fei asked, "how many people are there and how fast they are."


    "There are more than 200 people. Lei Li is the leader. The speed is not fast. My subordinates guess who they are waiting for."


    Qin Shihu said in a deep voice: "it should be waiting for the big army of Tianying sect. You know, after three days of rest, our strength has been restored. Tianying sect can''t eat us by just relying on more than 200 people. Only with all their strength can it encircle and annihilate us."


    Song Fei thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "how many people are there in Tianying sect?"


    Qin Shihu said, "the real backbone is no less than 1500 people. Although the rest are not as elite as these 200 people, they are enough to eat us steadily."


    Song Fei thought about it and immediately said, "all personnel, hurry to Hulukou at full speed."


    The entrance of the cave is the terrain of Hulukou. At the entrance of Hulukou are two knife cut cliffs, about 50 meters high. The two entrances are also cliffs, and only three or four people can advance in parallel. If there is a battle here and the enemy blocks the exit, the people entering Hulukou will be like catching turtles in a jar.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary people. For Tianying sect, everyone can fly over the eaves and walls and block the hole. The terrain 50 meters high can be turned over with lightness skills.

 Chapter 22

    Thirty li away from the cave, he said whether it was long or short. Especially when the scouts reported that the other party''s men and horses were five li away from the cave, Song Fei''s heart began to weigh.


    Then, the investigators reported another news: "the Tianying sect sent five day after tomorrow experts, who have rushed to the periphery of Hulukou, but they only ambush in the secret place outside Hulukou. If we didn''t have a hidden talisman, we might be found as soon as we came out of the cave."


    Song Fei''s heart sank. It seems that the other party has found the cave and sent experts to monitor the cave. If Qingtian sword sends Gu, they will find it.


    As Song Fei hurried along, he said to the core members around him: "Five miles away, it''s very close. If the breakthrough is found, people will be easily bitten by the people of Tianying sect. Qingtian sword sect has children, and its lightness skills are not as good as Tianying sect. Let alone Tianying sect kills its own people, even if it is hanging far away and notifying more gangs to encircle and annihilate. It''s a nightmare for Qingtian sword sect, so it''s sudden This road won''t work for the time being.


    Then there are only two ways left. Either go quietly or wipe out the qingtianjian faction here. "


    Qin Shihu said, "it''s too close to their big army, and it''s still daytime. Tianying sect is good at tracking. It''s too difficult to walk quietly."


    Song Fei suddenly felt the light in front of him. Then, the howling cold wind blew on his face like a knife. Song Fei took a deep breath and reached the hole.


    Song Fei and others stopped immediately.


    The weather outside has reached the cold of dripping water into ice. Song Fei smiled coldly, but then it is colder than the cold weather in March and September: "then we have only one way left. Hide the whole Tianying sect in the snow."


    Lei Zhu and others nearby were shocked by Song Fei''s proposal. Lei Zhu blushed and said, "guild leader, although I''m not afraid of death, do you really want my brothers to fight with more than 1000 people of Tianying sect? That''s more than 1000 people."


    Song Fei''s expression was steady and smooth. He said faintly, "more than 1000 people are just numbers. Don''t care about these details."


    "Can''t you pay attention?" Lei Zhu''s face turned blue.


    The rest of the crowd listened as if they had three black lines on their foreheads. Fortunately, Song Fei had established absolute prestige in the hearts of the crowd. Even if they were asked to die, they would not hesitate, so that the seemingly outrageous decision made all the gang dare not object.


    "Ha ha," Song Fei smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he said to Qin Shihu with a heavy face, "are you ready, uncle, boulder and scarecrow?"


    Qin Shihu''s face was also very ugly at this time. He tried to keep calm and said, "we have all been prepared according to your instructions. However, blocking the intersection of Hulukou with boulders and relying on the lightness skills of Tianying sect, we can''t trap them at all? And now we can''t get out of the cave. As soon as we go out, we were found by their spies."


    Spies? Song Fei''s eyes turned to the outside of Hulu valley. It seemed calm, but he seemed to see five pairs of sharp eyes staring at the hole.


    "Guild leader, let me use the escape talisman with the second leader. Let''s use the five Yin talismans." at this moment, Zhang Xiong offered advice.


    Before Song Fei could reply, Qin Shihu said, "no, the five of them are too far from the ground. We only have two Dundi talismans. The five of them are experts the day after tomorrow. I''m not sure I won''t disturb others when I kill one."


    Song Fei''s mouth lifted a cold smile and said faintly, "give it to me. Second uncle, after I distract five people, you arrange it like this ~"


    Qin Shihu hurriedly stopped Song Fei and said, "guild leader, I''ll go. Lei Gang is an expert of level 8 the day after tomorrow. The rest are the day after tomorrow. Don''t take risks."


    Song Fei shook his head, pushed away Qin Shihu''s blocking hand, and smiled confidently, "no one can complete this task except me."


    Outside Hulukou, Lei Gang, one of the elders of Tianying sect, is responsible for leading the team and monitoring Qingtian sword sect. If you have the opportunity, you can also seize the opportunity to catch Song Fei and seize the spirit stone. This is a jealous job. Although there is little chance to catch Song Fei and seize the spirit stone, if such an opportunity is really generated and seized, Lei gang can ascend to the sky step by step.


    Although the weather is cold, it is still tolerable for Wulin experts. Lei Gang, as Lei Li''s brother, grabbed the job of monitoring Qingtian sword sect.


    The other four, all of Lei Li''s confidants, were sent to assist Lei gang.


    Suddenly, they saw a man hurried out of the hole where Qingtian sword sect was hiding, running, turning back and cursing, looking angry.


    Lei Gang''s eyelids jumped and he immediately recognized that this was the main person of the mission, Yue Tianyu, the young leader of Qingtian sword sect.


    Sure enough, hide here!


    Song Fei angrily scolded and walked towards the mouth of the gourd. On the way, Song Fei''s right hand took out a crystal stone the size of an egg from his chest. After looking at it for several times, he put it back.


    As soon as ray saw this, his eyes became hot.


    Spirit stone. This mission, killing people and so on, is all a small credit. The most important thing is to put the spirit stone in front of the national teacher. At this moment, a young man called waste, holding a spirit stone that makes the whole yuan country jealous, just appeared in front of Lei Gang. More importantly, he seemed to have a conflict with qingtianjian and went out of the cave alone to relax.


    Lei Gang''s heart immediately became hot, and a feeling called happiness came to his face.


    Song Fei seemed not to know that there was an ambush. He calmly looked at Hulukou and walked closer and closer to Lei Gang''s ambush circle.


    The other four people turned their eyes to Lei Gang, and their eyes were also hot.


    Lei Gang gestured to several people to be calm, like a patient Hunter waiting for the prey to step into the trap.


    Closer, closer.


    Song Fei not only walked into the ambush circle of Lei Gang, but also walked through the ambush place of one of them. It also means that, unknowingly, Song Fei''s back road back to Hulukou was cut off. Song Fei, like a sheep who doesn''t know the danger, still enters the middle circle.


    As soon as he stepped into the core encirclement, Lei gang was 100% sure to kill Song Fei in an instant.


    However, Song Fei seemed to realize something. He suddenly stopped and looked around with vigilant eyes.


    Then Song Fei turned back and went back to Hulukou.


    "Stop him." Lei Gang gave an order. One of the people guarding the retreat immediately jumped out to intercept Song Fei''s retreat. At the same time, Lei Gang, like a bird, rushed towards Song Fei.


    (taking the bait.) Song Fei sneers in his heart and immediately makes a panic expression.


    There were pursuers in front and I intercepted later. Song Fei moved and ran to his right.


    Before Lei Gang fell down, Song Fei''s body jumped into the dense branches on his right hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he had disappeared into the depths of big trees. In addition to the footprints on the ground, the whole person soon disappeared.


    Lei gang saw each other from face to face. One of them said, "this boy is so fast. He runs faster than a rabbit."


    Lei Gang looked at the footprints all over the ground, waiting and ambushing. They were all thrown out of his mind. Without Lei Gang''s words, the remaining people all ran flexibly in the direction of Song Fei''s footprints.


    Lei Gang turned over the dense branches, and another messy footprints led to the distance.


    Lei Gang said in a low voice: "chase, even if we chase to the ends of the earth, we will chase. Whether we can make great achievements and become a fairy and a god depends on this time."


    "Yes." when they heard the word "Cheng Xian", they were shocked and crazy.


    In the woods, Song Fei, like a quick cheetah, began to run quickly. The messy branches and thorny bushes were well used by him. Song Fei seemed to integrate into the forest. All the resistance seemed to be his props to hide his body and block the enemy.


    In the distance, the actor was surprised and said, "elder, this boy is so fast. I''m afraid only you can catch up with the brothers here and start running away."


    Lei Gang''s sharp eyes looked at Song Fei''s departure direction and said categorically, "my lightness skill is the highest. Catch up first. I''ll entangle him at that time, and you''ll catch up immediately." after that, Lei Gang accelerated his speed, crossed the crowd and hurried towards Song Fei''s direction.


    Lei Gang''s words are beautiful, but people don''t know that he wants to work alone. However, as soon as they finish talking, they have taken the lead in running out and opened the distance from the people. Their lightness skills are not as good as Lei Gang, so they have to be far behind by him and catch up desperately, trying to get some credit at the last minute.


    The five figures flexibly shuttle through the forest and move forward rapidly in the direction of Song Fei''s departure. The dense thorns and shrubs along the way have no impact on the speed of the five people.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the bald man suddenly said, "no, the boy''s footprints are getting weaker and weaker. Unexpectedly, his lightness skill is better than us. I''m afraid only elder Lei gang can keep up."


    "Such a fast speed." everyone''s heart sank. If it took a long time, Lei Gang might have taken the credit alone..


    "Fight hard and bite your teeth. He''s a waste boy. His internal power can''t be compared with ours. As long as we insist, he must be the first to exhaust. As long as I arrive before Lei Gang kills the boy, I''ll kill the boy together. At that time, I have reason to take more credit." Lu Fengyu said to the other two people. Four figures, chasing the direction of the two people in front, soon disappeared into the forest in the distance.


    After the five people left, in the big tree not far from where they had just passed, a young man stood quietly on the tree trunk and watched the five people leave.


    Holding the Dun Fu, Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s really a good thing. There''s no waste of 100 points."


    Hum, the murderer also kills people. If you want to kill me, you should pay the price of your life. The day after tomorrow, level 8 is very strong?


    Song Fei jumped to the trunk ten meters ahead and chased in the direction of Lu Fengyu and others.

 Chapter 23

    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Liu Jie, tiger, bald man, do you think the elder has caught up with the boy?" Lu Fengyu asked his three companions while running.


    The strong man called the tiger said, "I should catch up with him at the speed of the elder. But I''m surprised. Isn''t that boy a worthless waste? Why is he so fast, and our sneak attack came so suddenly, how can he react so quickly."


    "Guess that kid pretended? But if it weren''t for his stupidity, Qingtian sword sect wouldn''t be destroyed." Liu Jie asked.


    "It''s hard to say. In my opinion, I think it''s strange anyway. Eh, there''s something moving ahead."


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise 100 meters away from the four people. Then, in the sight of the four people, a young man with blood on his mouth jumped out of a tree with dense branches.


    The four saw that Song Fei, the target they were looking for, was filled with fresh blood at the corners of his mouth, and rushed in their direction with his right hand covering his chest.


    "You." when Song Fei saw Lu Fengyu waiting for someone, his eyes were very flustered.


    Hearing this cry, the three people''s minds quickly turned. Seeing Song Fei''s situation at this time, only one possibility came to their minds: "the boy escaped the elder''s pursuit and was seriously injured. The next moment, the elder Lei Gang should come out, slap him and kill him, and then take the spirit stone from him."


    If things are really what they think, there will be no credit for these people. Who knows whether Lei gang will deliver it alone or with four people after he has just got the spirit stone?


    Seeing Song Fei rushing towards them, the four sneered in their hearts, secretly raised their true Qi and prepared to join hands to give Song Fei a fatal blow.


    When he was 50 meters away from the three, Song Fei suddenly stopped and said, "the four of you work together to help me resist for a while. If I get out of danger today, I''ll give you the spirit stone." then he made a sharp turn, turned 90 degrees, and immediately fled in another direction.


    Seeing that Song Fei suddenly turned his direction, the four people who were ready to kill looked at each other in amazement.


    The bald man smiled bitterly and said, "hurry up. Don''t people see us and run around?"


    "Chase, the boy must have been seriously injured under the elder''s attack. Haven''t you seen his speed slow down?" Lu Fengyu said.


    "Wait, don''t wait for the elder to come?" Liu Jie shouted.


    "Wait a fart, this boy has a spirit stone on his body and is seriously injured. What to do if he escapes, and with the speed of the elder, he may catch up with him faster than us." Lu Fengyu rushed forward with an arrow and soon disappeared into the depths.


    "Yes, Liu Jie, you are too timid. Lu Fengyu has chased out for hundreds of meters. If you don''t chase, don''t blame us for not giving you soup." the strong tiger said, and the second rushed in the direction of Song Fei''s departure.


    "Hum, you think I really want you to wait for Lei Gang, but later. If Lei gang fights with you, I''ll benefit." Liu Jie smiled and ran after the tiger.


    Song Fei ran in the front, followed by Lu Fengyu. Because the tiger started late, hundreds of meters away, it had been covered by layers of woods.


    However, when Song Fei ran away, there was a lot of noise. With the tiger''s cultivation the day after tomorrow, as long as he didn''t commit Alzheimer''s disease, he would never lose it.


    Song Fei, who was running, looked back at his back and saw Lu Fengyu hanging behind him. He immediately shouted: "Lu Fengyu, why are you chasing me? You don''t want a spirit stone?" the voice of the roar was so high that even Liu Jie hanging behind him could hear it very clearly.


    Lu Fengyu smiled grimly at Song Fei who was about to catch up: "Hey, boy, is your brain broken? Kill you and you can get the spirit stone. It''s necessary for me to believe your fart promise?"


    "You, don''t you believe me? I''m the young leader of Qingtian sword sect." seeing that his lie was exposed, Song Fei was even more frightened.


    "Silly boy, Jianghu is not so easy to mix." Lu Fengyu said with a grim smile, "remember your teachings in the next life."


    Lu Fengyu saw Song Fei running with his back to himself. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spewed out. Then, the speed was raised again, and Lu Fengyu opened for dozens of meters at once.


    "It''s a secret method of self mutilation. No wonder it''s so fast, but it''s good. After using the secret method, the burden on your body will increase, and you won''t run long. Now it seems that in addition to getting the Taoist spirit stone, you can also get a secret method of acceleration. With my lightness skill and the secret method, you can go to the world in the future." Lu Fengyu saw Song Fei pull away, his face was not angry but happy, "Hahaha, I''ll catch you first. The spirit stone and secret skills are all mine. Silly boy, see how long you can hold on. Ah tiger, your speed is faster than me."


    While Lu Fengyu was calculating how to seek Song Fei''s wealth, the figure of the tiger began to surpass Lu Fengyu and become the nearest person to Song Fei.


    "Ha ha, it''s foolish to hide strength for such great credit." the tiger laughed and gradually opened the distance from Lu Fengyu.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. Hum, if you don''t give me some benefits, you won''t want to take the big head." Lu Fengyu gritted his teeth and continued to chase.


    Another quarter of an hour.


    Song Fei continued to run and whispered: "In the face of great wealth, human beings can easily lose their mind and become stupid. I have many flaws along the way. I can find them if I think about it carefully. However, for the so-called spirit stone, they are hot headed and become like beasts. However, these people are often on the edge of life and death. They must have rich combat experience before they are sure of their combat effectiveness , it''s not suitable to fight them head-on.


    Now, stimulated by the great temptation, they should all give full play to their potential? Their lightness skills can''t be at the same level. So, after such a long attack, their distance should be widened. "


    "Hahaha, boy, the effect of your self mutilation secret method has disappeared." seeing that Song Fei''s speed began to slow down, the tiger behind burst into ecstasy and laughed happily.


    At this time, Song Fei''s body seemed a little out of control. His whole body suddenly stumbled, rushed forward and was about to lie on the ground.


    Fortunately, Song Fei''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately put his hands on the ground. The whole person was in a semi kneeling position. Then, another big mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out.


    In the tiger''s eyes, this is an excellent opportunity. When his right hand clenches his fist, the strength of his right arm is installed in the cuff, "Shua" pops up an iron claw like a tiger''s claw, but the sharp claws on the iron claw are obviously longer than the tiger''s claws, flashing a terrible cold light.


    Over the years, it is with this fine iron tiger claw that he has achieved his reputation as a tiger.


    At the moment, Song Fei is completely synonymous with fat sheep in the eyes of the tiger. He is an incompetent waste who has been seriously injured and exhausted. He is still a young man who has just started his career. The tiger seems to have seen the scene of tearing him up with tiger claws.


    He tore a person with a tiger''s claw, and then tasted the wet blood on the tiger''s claw with his tongue. Thinking of this wonderful feeling, the tiger couldn''t help licking his tongue.


    "The tiger crosses the sky." the tiger uses the most direct move. There is no tricky angle, but some are the fastest speed and power. If it is normal, the tiger will never use this desperate move, but at the moment, he can''t wait to kill each other. The faster, the less chance for the following people to get credit from him.


    The tiger claw made of refined iron stabbed Song Fei''s back like lightning. Because his back was facing, the tiger didn''t see the cold smile from the corner of Song Fei''s mouth.


    Song Fei moved, and his body suddenly became as weightless as catkins. His whole body turned back to the tiger and floated back lightly. In the process, Song Fei seemed to twist gently without effort, avoiding the tiger''s fatal claw. His claw stabbed straight from his right shoulder and hit the air.


    Song Fei jumped back gently, his back was close to the tiger''s chest, and the whole man retracted into the tiger''s arms.


    "Hmm?" the tiger was a little surprised, but his instinct to fight made him react immediately. His left hand became a claw and grabbed Song Fei''s neck. Unexpectedly, Song Fei was ready. His left hand stood up in front of his throat, but his seemingly thin little hand butted the tiger''s thigh like arm.


    At this time, Song Fei''s face finally turned around. The tiger was surprised to see that Song Fei''s face was not flustered. He even smiled kindly and gently at the tiger.


    "I''ve been cheated." When these two words flashed in the tiger''s head, he suddenly felt a cold under his crotch. The cold iron long sword in Song Fei''s hand had stretched between the tiger''s legs as early as he approached. At this time, the blade sounded crisp, as if the long sword was eager to drink blood. The next moment, the long sword cut directly from the tiger''s lower body like tofu. In an instant, the tiger''s strong body was destroyed Song Fei cut his sword in half from bottom to top.


    The blood dyed Song Fei''s whole body red.


    Before the split body could fall down, Song Fei''s legs flew out like a whip, making his cut body suddenly fly towards the dense grass ten meters away.


    Then, Song Fei pulled his clothes, directly tore the blood red clothes, took out new clothes from the storage ring and replaced them. As for the tiger''s body and blood clothes, they now fall in the dense grass and covered with snow, which can make God unaware.


    It''s a long story. It took only ten seconds for Song Fei to finish all this.


    After all this, Song Fei turned his eyes to the direction Lu Fengyu was chasing, jumped and floated to Lu Fengyu.


    "Damn tiger, you hide your strength. We are all cheated by you because we don''t work at ordinary times." Lu Fengyu watched the tiger run away and gradually disappeared into his sight. His heart became more and more unbalanced and couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t notice the danger at all.

 Chapter 24

    The method of the willow catkins, the body law recorded in the five lines of the elementary school, although in the real world, this body belongs to the low end product, but in the martial arts world, this is like the eighteen skills of the dragon, the nine Yin manual and the real martial arts.


    The primary five element formula records five kinds of skill methods, namely the mixed yuan palm with water attribute, the metal thunderbolt sword, the flaming leg with fire attribute, the catkin body method with wood attribute, and the Vajra arm with earth attribute.


    After practicing the Hunyuan palm, the internal power of the palm is like the waves of the sea, wave after wave, which makes people defenseless. It can be said that it is the most difficult and powerful skill in the five element formula. Thunderbolt sword emphasizes the potential of thunder. One sword will kill you with a flaming leg. The leg is like a burst of fire. When it is cast, it is attached with the power of fire. After the catkins body method is practiced, the body is like catkins. It can easily wander between the palm power of the enemy. It is a very clever body method. Vajra arm is an extremely powerful defense skill.


    Of course, only after practicing the five element formula and using the power of the five elements can these skills be perfectly displayed.


    In the three days, Qin Xiaoru successfully practiced willow catkin body method except Song Fei and Hunyuan palm. The rest of the gang didn''t even learn one of the skills,


    In the forest, Lu Fengyu scolds, but he also knows that if he is a tiger and can be appreciated by the national master, he can completely get away from their gang. With the protection of the national master, the Tianying sect dare not take him. In the future, as long as he takes time to practice, his personal strength can be higher than the current whole gang.


    Thinking of this, Lu Fengyu scolded more fiercely, and even cursed the tiger for suddenly having physical problems and losing both with Song Fei. So that they can pick up ready-made bargains.


    "There seems to be something moving over there. Did you fight?" Lu Fengyu said with a moving look. "Damn tiger, don''t think of eating alone."


    "Eh, that boy, changed his direction." Lu Fengyu exclaimed. Song Fei suddenly rushed out of a dense branch and leaf and rushed towards himself. He looked in a hurry. Then there was another mouthful of blood in his mouth. After seeing Lu Fengyu from a distance, his original white face became more pale. Suddenly turn around and go the other way.


    "Ha ha, it turned out that the tiger stopped him, but didn''t kill him, which made him change his direction. I was really kind to me. Tiger, how can I thank you?" Lu Fengyu''s curse suddenly turned into a kind joke about the tiger.


    "But the tiger''s speed is there, I have to do it quickly." when Lu Fengyu thought of this, he immediately pressed his finger on the center of his eyebrow, and a subtle blood arrow flew out of the center of his eyebrow. Then, his face became pale, but his speed suddenly increased by three points..


    "Hum, tiger, do you think you''ve hidden your cards, but I don''t have them? Tianying sect is good at lightness skills, but I''ve been thinking too much about it. It''s just hateful that you tiger itself is so fast, and I have to use this low-level self mutilation secret method to speed up, and it can''t last long." Lu Fengyu hates tunnel again, "But when we catch the boy, everything is worth it. With the immortal method, these are nothing."


    After that, Lu Fengyu tracked Song Fei away from him. Lu Fengyu felt that he could catch up with Song Fei in less than a incense burning time. It seems that the other party has overdrawn his whole body by using the secret method, making him obviously not as fast as before.


    "It seems that as long as we can catch up, it won''t take much effort to kill him." Lu Fengyu said with a smile.


    The three meter high thorn bush was jumped one by one by the two. Song Fei ran wildly, and Lu Fengyu pursued him closely.


    "Hoo." Song Fei ran to the dense branches and leaves again, and then swept the long sword. He cut a hole the size of a person in the whole branches. Song flew to drill in and continued to escape. Then, Lu Fengyu also drilled from the hole without stopping on the ground. This drill directly crossed from the branches to the ground.


    Then there was another long-distance running and jumping on the grass. Then Song Fei destroyed the obstacles in front with his sword. Then a big tree with a diameter of three meters appeared in front of them.


    Song Fei hurriedly jumped up the branches of the tree. His long sword broke the branches blocking the road. His body drilled again. After drilling, his body fell to the earth. Then, the sound of running came from the ground.


    Immediately, Lu Fengyu jumped through Song Fei''s broken branches and leaves, opened his sight again, smiled on his face, and observed Song Fei''s body.


    Then, Lu Fengyu''s smile immediately fixed on his face. The direction of the sound of running footsteps was introduced into his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was a monkey the size of a man.


    Yes, it''s not Song Fei, but a monkey. It''s just that this monkey is much larger than ordinary monkeys and its body is the size of Song Fei. Therefore, Lu Fengyu heard that he mistakenly thought Song Fei was running.


    "What about the boy?" Lu Fengyu subconsciously raised this question.


    Immediately, Lu Fengyu saw his Adam''s apple and suddenly a three inch long silver white blade grew horizontally. The sword was stained with bright blood, like the most beautiful Rhododendron.


    Lu Fengyu struggled to turn his head and saw Song Fei standing behind him, holding a long sword in his thin right hand, but the sword body was connected to his neck. He was looking at himself with a smile, very shy, like a child who made a mistake, looking at himself with some embarrassment.


    "What a poisonous mind, I admire it." Lu Fengyu made the last sound in his life with a trembling voice. Then, the blood on his throat poured out like a fountain, and his whole body fell heavily to the earth.


    "You do it." suddenly, Song Fei said to a corner of the forest.


    "Admire, admire." the bald old man, called bald man, walked out of the woods slowly. While walking, he patted his hands, "Your Excellency is really a good calculation."


    Song Fei blew the blood drops on the sword and smiled at the bald man, "I didn''t expect that your lightness skill is the highest among so many people. They can hide around all the time. They can''t find you."


    "I''m flattered," said the bald man. "I just want to know how you found me."


    Song Fei smiled: "because the forest is my heaven."


    In previous lives, most of the tasks were carried out in disguise and concealment. The only shot may be a short blow. After a blow, it is escape and concealment. Therefore, for special personnel such as Song Fei, the most important factor to ensure the completion of tasks and retreat is to make the best use of the terrain to complete concealment and escape.


    The forest is the best terrain for special personnel given by nature. Being in the forest, Song Fei is like a tiger into a deep mountain and a dragon into the sea. He is inexplicably familiar and smooth. For the understanding of the forest, bald man can''t compare with expert Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked at the bald man and said, "I found you. Don''t you escape?"


    "Escape? Hahaha, boy, I''ve seen that your cultivation is only the second level the day after tomorrow. You''re not my opponent at all. If it wasn''t for your conspiracy, how could my companions be killed? Now you''ve been completely exposed under my eyes. Do you think you can still use conspiracy?"


    "Don''t use any tricks this time." Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry." then, carrying a bloody sword, he rushed towards the bald man instead of retreating.


    The bald man said with a grim smile, "in that case, I''ll accept the credit alone." then he pulled out a long knife as thin as a cicada''s wing at his waist,


    The blade was instantly full of strong internal power and cut to Song Fei''s neck at a fast speed.


    Song Fei''s long sword poked out and quickly blocked the bald man''s long sword. The two men''s blades quickly exchanged blows. After a move, the two separated.


    The bald man smiled and said, "boy, is that all you have? You''re really a waste."


    Song Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He also knew that his sword technique was still too rough. However, if it was not rough, why should he try your sword?


    Immediately, Song Fei held the long sword and rushed to the bald man. The long sword quickly moved to the bald man''s neck. The bald man easily avoided it, and then the long knife fought back at a very tricky speed. Song Fei was unprepared. A big cut was made in his abdominal clothes, and a slight scratch was exposed on his skin.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to avoid my knife." the bald man said, "but that''s all."


    Song Fei said nothing and began to meet the bald man''s counterattack.


    After a few moves, Song Fei became more and more proficient in the use of sword, which is also the benefit of life and death war. His experience in using sword is far more than what he accumulated when competing with Qin Shihu.


    At first, Song Fei was not familiar with the sword, which led to dangers. But gradually, the bald man became more and more frightened. From the beginning, he gained the upper hand. After dozens of moves, he even had an irrepressible trend.


    "What kind of talent is this son? He has such a high understanding." the bald man secretly said in his heart.


    In fact, Song Fei was also very surprised. Although he suffered several minor injuries during the battle, he seemed to be familiar with the use of the sword in just one minute.


    Song Fei wants to continue in this state and slowly become familiar with the use of the sword. He believes that given another hour, his sword technique can easily suppress the bald man in front of him.


    But I''m in a hurry. Song Fei''s mind was finally put on the people of Qingtian sword sect. He led Lei Gang away so that they could arrange the battlefield. Now, it should be almost.


    "Boy, let you have a taste of the dark devil''s Sabre technique." suddenly, the bald man''s long Sabre suddenly trembled gently. The blade tip as thin as a cicada''s wing turned into layers of light and shadow, enveloping Song Fei. This is no longer an ordinary Sabre technique, but the bald man''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. In an instant, the omen of danger has appeared in Song Fei''s mind.


    Back off.


    Song Fei''s body retreated.


    The bald man sneered: "if the dark devil''s sword method can be easily hidden, what''s the use of me practicing him?" the bald man closely chased Song Fei, and followed Song Fei''s body with his fierce knife style.


    Song Fei is like a canoe in the waves, which is likely to be overturned by the big waves at any time.


    Or, like the catkins in the breeze, the bald man''s knife style is like the wind, blowing the catkins and swinging.

 Chapter 25

    Willow catkins body method. The body is like willow catkins. All the forces outside the body are like willow catkins and the breeze. It makes people advance and retreat freely between the enemy''s moves. When there is little difference in internal force, being familiar with catkin body method is equal to being invincible.


    The primary five element formula, even the lowest cultivation skill, is not comparable to ordinary people''s martial arts.


    Just as the bald man was about to kill Song Fei, who was in a hurry to retreat, he suddenly saw Song Fei''s mouth and showed a playful smile.


    Before the bald man could react, Song Fei approached the bald man with a very strange body method under the shadow of the long sword. Then, the long sword was provoked, and a colorful light suddenly burst out on the ordinary long sword.


    The bald man''s eyes suddenly stared: "this is ~ ~"


    Song Fei smiled and said, "yes, it''s magic, so you can go at ease." Song Fei pulled out the tip of the sword inserted in the bald man''s throat and wiped it with the snow on the ground.


    Liu Jie suddenly stopped running.


    "Why is there no movement?" Liu Jie, who has always been cautious, was careful at once.


    "Tiger, madman, bald man, elder, where are you?" Liu Jie shouted loudly in the forest, which was full of true Qi. The voice spread far away, hoping to get their answer.


    "Pa Pa Pa." the loud voice startled a large number of birds around.


    Immediately, there was a constant sound of flapping wings around, and occasionally the howling of monsters came from the distance. These sounds made Liu Jie feel more quiet.


    There was a sudden noise above his head, and Liu Jie quickly looked up nervously.


    "Goo, goo." an owl stood on the tree trunk, staring at Liu Jie with earthy yellow eyes.


    "Hoo." he breathed softly. Liu Jie took his eyes away from the owl and looked around again. A trace of irritability suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~" another sound of flapping his wings came. Liu Jie quickly paid attention to the direction of the sound. In his sight, a black bird flapped its wings and landed on a branch three meters away from Liu Jie. It was an ordinary crow.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~" the crow fell on the branch and cried three times in a row, which made Liu Jie more upset.


    "Annoying." Liu Jie kicked his left foot gently. A nail sized stone at his feet was kicked up by his strength and shot at the crow quickly. The crow shouted and fell from the branch without moving.


    Around, it was much quieter.


    "No, I have a sense of danger." Liu Jie''s heart suddenly appeared uneasy. With many years of experience, Liu Jie immediately made up his mind to return to the big army. That''s why he survived at many critical moments of death.


    Liu Jiegang just took a step. In his sight, a figure suddenly appeared next to the dark tree, which made Liu Jie uneasily retract another foot that was about to step out.


    When the figure slowly came out of the tree trunk, Liu Jie was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. It was Song Fei who was chased by the five of them.


    What''s more surprising is that at this time, Song Fei feels like a light cloud and wind. Where is there any injury.


    Seeing that Song Fei came here, but didn''t see several other people, Liu Jie immediately felt bad.


    "Hehe, brother, are you okay?" Liu Jie squeezed out his smile and said, but Liu Jie felt a little reluctant.


    "Oh, thank you for your concern." the kind and kind smile on Song Fei''s face naturally makes people feel close from the bottom of their hearts.


    "In fact, these are misunderstandings." Liu Jie said stiffly, "we chase you together to protect you. They are joking with you." Liu Jie said, and some despise himself, even using such a clumsy excuse.


    "Thank you," Song Fei said with a smile without a trace of fireworks. "I know you are trying to help me."


    "Ah ~" Song Fei''s answer stunned Liu Jie. He was speechless when he wanted to continue trying to find an excuse.


    Then Song Fei said slowly, "I didn''t mean any harm this time. I just saw you work so hard in the world and gave you a chance to reincarnate a better family. Maybe I''ll be the son of a big man in my next life."


    Song Fei slowly drew out the long sword with blood, and still smiled kindly: "Your friends have been scrambling to reincarnate. If you start quickly, you may be able to catch up with them. I won''t waste your time. Finally, I kindly remind you, don''t try to run away to refuse my kindness, otherwise you can''t guarantee the integrity of your body after reincarnation. It''s too bad if you lack arms and legs in the next life."


    Song Fei''s words made Liu Jie''s face pale. His strength was no better than that of tiger, Lu Fengyu and bald man. If the others were really poisoned, could he win? But if several people were still alive, could the other party be so confident?


    Liu Jie understands that I''m afraid the truth is what song Fei said. At this time, he has only one war. He can''t run before the other party''s speed, and it''s easier to be plotted against when he runs away with his back to the enemy.


    Liu Jie, who was going to try to delay time, saw that Song Fei''s body had rushed to him.


    Facing song Feifei''s body, Liu Jie''s "Shua" is also a long knife as thin as a cicada''s wing. The cold blade reflects a terrible light.


    "Good Dao." Song Fei, who was running, couldn''t help boasting. Then, an ordinary sword was twisted to Liu Jie.


    "Bang", then came the sound of swords. Song Fei''s long sword was put away by Liu Jie''s long knife. Then their palms gushed out real Qi and printed their left palms on each other.


    "It''s a very common sword move, just a little level." seeing the other party''s palm, Liu Jie secretly said in his heart, but there was no slack in his hand. His palm was immediately next to Song Fei''s palm.


    At this moment, Liu Jie''s eyes suddenly twinkled with extreme amazement. A huge force suddenly surged from the other party''s palm, and this force surged to him like the waves of the sea, wave after wave, and passed to his internal organs through his arms, and his strength seemed to be patted on a piece of cotton.


    "Pa." Liu Jie hurriedly pushed Song Fei''s hand away. Song Fei easily backed away with Liu Jie''s strength. Then Liu Jie couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, this time he suffered a serious internal injury.


    Hunyuan palm is the most difficult of the five skills.


    Song Fei''s leisurely voice came again: "I know that each of you has some unique skills or cards to protect your life. It''s a pity if you''re embarrassed to take it out and have to rush to reincarnation."


    "OK, OK." Liu Jie''s solemn expression on his face was stronger. He held the long knife in his hand with both hands. "Then try my spirit snake knife. The first style, python out of the hole." Liu Jie''s whole body jumped into the air. Then, the whole person''s hands were in front and his legs were behind, floating parallel to the ground in the air. Then, his whole body suddenly rotated, and with a rotating long knife in his hands, he stabbed Song Fei in an instant.


    "OK." Song Fei also praised, "pour his whole body''s strength into the long knife, and then rotate the body to bring up the spiral force. With the leap speed, it''s really impossible to prevent." while talking, a sword stabbed Liu Jie''s long knife, and a sword stabbed it. Song Fei''s sword tip happened to point at the neutral position of the rotating long knife, making the spiral force brought up by the rotating knife body, It didn''t work on the tip of the sword. In the blink of an eye, Song Fei stabbed ten swords.


    Liu Jie''s whole body, under the power of ten swords, finally stopped in the air and fell on the ground. After landing, Liu Jie looked frightened, stared down at the blade and murmured, "it''s impossible. How can it be so coincidental every time that he just stabbed my flaw. The company commander can only break my strength."


    Liu Jie suddenly raised his head with a ferocious expression on his face and shouted, "pick up my second move, the kiss of a poisonous snake." then, the blade turned into a series of virtual shadows. Liu Jie waved his hands and ten long knives immediately cut Song Fei in different directions,


    "Die."


    "Bang." there was another metal strike. Song Fei''s long sword suddenly caught a knife drawn to Liu Jie''s chest, and the long knife all over the sky immediately turned into nothingness after Song Fei caught it.


    Liu Jie opened his eyes again and murmured, "how is it possible?" then, in Liu Jie''s line of sight, a meteor like sword mark suddenly appeared. Liu Jie didn''t know how to describe the sword. It was fast and gorgeous, but it didn''t carry the slightest murderous spirit. Under this sword, he had just reacted, and the long sword had stabbed into his chest.


    Liu Jie stared blankly at the long sword piercing himself in front of his chest, widened his eyes, and said, "good sword technique."


    "Thank you, because just now, I understood another move. This move is called thunderbolt sword. Incidentally, my understanding of sword technique has improved to a higher level again." Song Fei''s reply voice is always so kind.


    Liu Jie said word by word: "I want to ask the last question."


    "Ask. You will be satisfied with my answer." Song Fei smiled kindly.


    "Is there a spirit stone on you?" Liu Jie''s voice became weaker and weaker. He supported himself with his will not to die. He looked at Song Fei with pleading eyes, hoping that Song Fei would speak out quickly, so as to reduce his regret when he let himself die temporarily.


    "You guess." Song Fei was cunning. His expression and tone seemed to be joking with acquaintances.


    "Poof ~" Liu Jie finally spit out his last mouthful of blood under the stimulation of Song Fei, glared at Song Fei, then stopped and told the world that he was dying.


    There shouldn''t be much time. Hurry back as soon as possible. Lei Gang, let it go first.


    Song Fei took out the Dundi talisman and rushed to Hulukou with all his strength. There was the battlefield that really decided everyone''s life and death.


    Song Fei''s eyes gradually became as cold as the wind and snow: "more than 1000 lives, what a feast."

 Chapter 26

    The cold afternoon, the howling wind, the snow began to fall again.


    Lei Li narrowed his eyes, stood on the top of a century old tree, wrapped himself in a huge animal skin cloak, and looked into the boundless edge of the forest sea through layers of snow-white "waves".


    Suddenly, Lei Li saw that the calm sea seemed to have water waves. A small white dot jumped in the direction of his own quickly along the snow-white "waves".


    First, there was a small dot, and then, following the first dot, white dots came out one after another. With Lei Li''s eyes, he had already seen that those white dots were people who came here one by one, stepping on the top of the branch and using their excellent lightness skills.


    One by one, there were more than 100 people following behind the first white shadow.


    Then, the earth shook, and the big tree in the distance began to shake. Under the big tree, the gang of Tianying sect, holding long knives, galloped rapidly. From time to time, some of these people looked up at the master who leaped on the top of the tree, with deep envy in their eyes.


    Those who can step on the tree are the core experts of Tianying sect, and the people on the ground obviously haven''t reached that level.


    Lei Li''s tight face finally stretched out slowly.


    Not long after, Lei Li saw an eagle eyed old man come to him at a very terrible speed. Lei Li bowed and saluted: "big brother."


    Zhao Tianying stood at the top of the branch and shook his cloak behind him. After a while, the running Gang also arrived one after another.


    Zhao Tianying looked at the army of Tianying sect standing high in the snow like an army behind him with satisfaction. He couldn''t help but show a wisp of pride in his heart and said in a deep voice: "my second brother has worked hard. 1300 children have been in place. How about Qingtian sword sect?"


    "It has become a turtle in a jar." Lei Li said faintly, and a cruel killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    The wind became more and more violent, and the cold air current cut everyone''s faces like a knife. Song Fei narrowed his eyes, stood on the cliff at Hulukou, overlooking the direction of Tianying sect, and said with a smile: "Tianying sect has started. At their speed, the time of incense should come. Then, go and prepare."


    Qin Shihu nodded behind him and took Zhao Yu, one of the remaining three elders, and Qian Jingang, Fan Hong and four of the remaining eight Dharma protectors, to jump down the cliff.


    Fifty meters high cliff, they stepped on the cliff wall and reached the bottom between several ups and downs.


    Then, Song Fei said again, "Lei Zhu, your task is the top priority. If you fail, Qingtian sword school will be over."


    Lei Zhu took a serious look and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, sect leader. Even if I die, I will finish your explanation."


    "OK, go down and prepare."


    "Yes ~" Lei Zhu took more than ten people and jumped down the cliff.


    The remaining Liu Qingqing, the Dharma protector Yan Xiong and Wang Rui, Qin Xiaoru, Qin Shaofeng, and the rest of Qingtian sword sect stood closely behind Song Fei.


    Song Fei turned his head and looked at dozens of faces turned white by the wind. Seeing the tension of the people, he gently smiled and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    "What do you say, sect leader? You look down on our brother."


    "Brothers are not afraid of death."


    The crowd responded.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "since you are not afraid of death, what is more terrible than this. Brothers, let''s fight."


    "War!"


    Not far from Hulukou, Zhao Tianying walked ahead with Lei Li and other backbone of Tianying sect, stepping on the snow and making a noise. Behind him was a dense army of Tianying sect.


    Around Zhao Tianying, Lei Li said with a gloomy face: "according to Lei Gang''s report, Yue Tianyu is likely to have escaped alone. Except Lei Gang''s return, everyone else should chase him out."


    "What about Qingtian sword sect?" Zhao Tianying said in a deep voice.


    Leilidao: "We are still in the cave. Judging from the whereabouts of Yue Tianyu when he fled, the Optimus sword sect did not find our whereabouts. The tiger, bald man and other four people may still be tracking Yue Tianyu, so the people of the Optimus sword sect should not find our whereabouts. Moreover, Lei Gang is good at hiding and tracking. With the ability of the Optimus sword sect, it is impossible to find Lei Gang without being discovered by Lei gang."


    "Destroy Qingtian sword sect first and exchange their heads for benefits. Yue Tianyu has become a solitary bird and can''t turn the waves."


    "OK." Lei Li nodded.


    Next to Lei Li, there is a family of four hunters dressed in animal skins. They are a happy home composed of an old couple, a young couple and a pair of children.


    The two old people were supported by their daughter-in-law. The roaring north wind made the two old people tremble all over. The faces of the two children were purple and white and trembled even more. The father was holding two children who were about to freeze with grief and anger, but he knew that the people in front of him were a group of demons. At the moment, except his own family, the rest of the residents in the small village have changed All women and female children have been treated inhuman.


    Thinking of this, the man can only force himself to lower his head, so as not to be impulsive and implicate his parents, wife and children.


    At this time, the old man bent close to Lei Li and whispered, "this senior official, the road has been brought. You can let us go."


    Lei Li smiled coldly, understated and said, "send them on the road."


    The middle-aged man roared, "you don''t promise."


    The cold blade crossed, and the happy family of six suddenly died under the knife, especially the two children in the middle-aged arms. Until they died, they looked at the people holding the knife with puzzled eyes, as if saying, "don''t you want to let us go?"


    Poor life is too small at some time. Credit and rules all need equal strength, or the strong side has constraints to work. Free from the shackles, it is the naked law of the jungle.


    In the Heilin mountains, there is no restriction of human law, no Jianghu morality, and the ugliness and nature of human nature are exposed naked.


    "These bastards ~ don''t even let an ordinary old man go." on the cliff at Hulukou, Qin Shaofeng looked at the scene and was furious.


    Song Fei took him by the shoulder and said coldly, "you want to kill all the brothers of the whole gang!"


    Qin Shaofeng struggled and slowly loosened the handle of the sword.


    Zhao Tianying and his party gradually came to Hulukou. In front of them, there were two rising cliffs. Lei Li narrowed his eyes and looked up. Under the wind and snow, the 50 meter high cliff was like going straight into the clouds. He couldn''t really see the top of the cliff.


    Lei Li said, "just in case, I''ll go up and check it myself."


    Zhao Tianying nodded.


    Later, Lei Li took more than ten experts and took the prominent rocks in the mountains as the fulcrum. Each step was ten meters high. After four or five jumps, they came to the top of the cliff.


    There are no trees on the cliff, only lonely stones and snow on hard stones.


    Lei Li said in a deep voice, "check if there is anything else under the snow."


    "Yes."


    Thirty people quickly checked up. They swept the snow off the cliff with tree trunks, revealing the gray rocks under the snow.


    Soon, Lei Li''s men reported that there were no Tibetans in snow.


    Suddenly, a quarrel came from the distant cave, which attracted the attention of Lei Li and others.


    Qin Shihu and Zhao Yu were facing each other. They whispered and looked dignified. They seemed to be discussing something. As they spoke, their outline slowly emerged from the darkness.


    Behind them, it was dark, but Lei Li saw that in the dark, there were countless human figures following Qin Shihu and others.


    "They, this is to transfer." Lei Li''s heart has a judgment, "moreover, they don''t know that we have found the entrance. If it''s normal, it will take us at least half a month to find here. Now it''s only three days. They didn''t find it. It should be expected."


    "Go, don''t look for it. The remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect have been found. We''ll have a round with the sect leader now." Lei Li said and jumped off the cliff first.


    At the bottom of the cliff, Zhao Tianying found Qin Shihu and others at the first time. Similarly, Qin Shihu, who has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, has no less attention than Zhao Tianying. Moreover, Zhao Tianying and others have been standing outside the mouth of the gourd. It''s difficult for people not to pay attention.


    From the cave, Zhao Tianying''s back was covered with numerous figures, which extended to the distance. The whole sight was covered with figures. Qin Shihu and Zhao Yu immediately became very ugly.


    Immediately, Zhao Yu scolded angrily, "old thief Zhao Tianying, an dares to bully me like this." Zhao Yu pulled out his long sword and had to work hard.


    Next to him, Qin Shihu, with a gloomy face, grabbed Zhao Yu tightly and said angrily, "Zhao Yu, don''t be impulsive. What about your nephews if you die." then Qin Shihu shouted at his back, "get out, get out."


    Then Zhao Tianying and others saw that those figures hidden in the dark behind Qin Shihu ran quickly towards the hole. A personal figure soon disappeared in the dark.


    Then, under the pull of Qin Shihu, Zhao Yu followed the people who retreated first and then turned and ran to the cave.


    Turning around, Qin Shihu, Zhao Yu and others remembered what song Fei said: (when you two were sent by Tianying to play a play, you must look panicked. Fan Hong and Qian Jingang, you two ran the scarecrow into a flight. The more, the better. But remember, you must not let the other party see that it is a scarecrow, and then follow behind the second uncle. As long as the second uncle issues a retreat order, you will pull the scarecrow back as quickly as possible. You Their task is to separate Zhao Tianying''s attention from the cliff top and introduce part of their main force into the cave.)


    The wind was howling, the snow was flying all over the sky, and a cold killing intention gradually appeared in the corners of Zhao Tianying''s mouth. He said to Lei Li who had just jumped down: "in order to prevent them from having another channel, you should lead 500 brothers to catch up immediately and find a chance to kill them all. If you can''t, bite them dead, and I''ll take my brothers to defend the entrance."


    "OK." although entering the cave is dangerous, Lei Li also knows that he is the most qualified person to lead 500 people to fight. In addition to Zhao Tianying, Lei Li does not hesitate. Among the more than 200 elites he originally brought, Lei Li divided more than 100 of his subordinates and rushed towards the cave with the other 400 people.


    In the rush, Lei Li said with a grim smile: "brothers, as long as you finish this ticket, you don''t have to mention your head to do the work on the tip of the knife."


    The people behind him heard the speech, and their eyes lit up in an instant.

 Chapter 27

    From the mouth of the gourd to the mouth of the cave, it was only five hundred miles. Lei Li and others soon passed through layers of wind and snow and disappeared at the mouth of the cave in an instant.


    Zhao Tianying said in high spirits, "go with me into the mouth of the gourd. Let''s wait for the rabbit." he waved his cloak and couldn''t help showing the winner''s smile on his slightly old face.


    Zhao Tianying took the lead and walked step by step towards Hulu valley.


    The top of the cliff was just swept away by thunder. Suddenly, it began to tremble slightly on the gray rock in the snow. Then, a one meter square stone plate was pushed away from the bottom to the top by a force, and then three heads came out of the pushed stone plate.


    Song Fei, Qin Shaofeng and Qin Xiaoru took a deep breath. Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m suffocating."


    Qin Shaofeng gave Song Fei a complicated look and remembered that he had argued with Song Fei


    ("just hide under the artificially constructed rubble? If the Hawks search carefully, we won''t even have a chance to resist when we are found under the boulder." Song Fei smiled faintly, "as long as the second uncle carries out the plan, they don''t have the patience to search, so we won''t be found." "But this is only your estimate. You can''t risk your brothers'' lives." "if you have a better plan, I''ll listen to you.")


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help thinking of Song Fei''s self-confidence at that time. Unexpectedly, things really went according to his imagination, or Song Fei was right.


    (people believe what they see and judge with their own eyes. The smarter and arrogant people are, the more so. Therefore, when they think that most people of Qingtian sword sect are in the cave, they will give up here in order to catch up in time.)


    What if they left someone to search here


    (then killing is, you know, all our main forces are concentrated here. If dozens of pathfinders can''t do it, it''s better to wipe their necks. What I can be sure is that when the second uncle successfully attracts attention, the power here will never be too strong.)


    Not only is it not too strong now, but it has also been directly ignored by the people of Tianying sect.


    Before long, the cliffs on both sides surrounded by clouds, wind and snow were filled with people of Qingtian sword sect. Through layers of white fog, they saw the large army entering Hulu Valley step by step.


    In the wind and snow, Zhang Xiong said coldly, "guild leader, all these turtles and grandchildren have entered the valley."


    A dark cloud crossed and blocked the weak scorching sun. The originally cold day became colder and colder. Song Fei could not see sadness and joy on his face. He said coldly: "divide a third of the stones and block the exit."


    "Yes ~" after Zhang Xiong took command, he suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "you, you, and you, come and throw stones."


    In the eyes of Wulin experts, the stones of more than 100 kilograms are nothing at all. It seems that they don''t use much strength. The boulders hit the exit like raindrops.


    "Boom ~ boom ~" the huge rock impact hit the ground hard. The inexplicable loud noise made Zhao Tianying in Hulu Valley suddenly feel as if his heart had been hit hard. In an instant, the falling rock at the mouth of the valley attracted the attention of everyone of Tianying sect.


    The corner of Zhao Tianying''s eye jumped and looked at the boulder falling from the valley mouth. He felt inexplicable in his heart. Then, Zhao Tianying''s eyes stared at the cliff rising to the sky, where there were layers of human figures looking down from above.


    The remaining evil of Optimus sword sect? Isn''t it in the cave? When did it run to the top of the cliff? And didn''t Lei Li search it just now? Why didn''t he find it? Has Lei Li rebelled?


    For a time, Zhao Tianying was in a complicated mood, but after all, the old man had been in the Jianghu for many years. He immediately made a quick decision to a man beside him: "go and inform Lei Li to come back and eliminate the residual forces on the top of the cliff first."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    At this time, there was a huge noise ten meters away from the exit of the cave. Then, a violent air flow gushed out of the cave. The air flow was mixed with gravel, which made the Tianying sect outside the cave stagger. Even with internal skill protection, many people were cut by flying stones, leaving blood marks.


    Zhao Tianying stood in the front, bearing the most explosive energy. Although he was not hurt by his strong internal power cultivation, his clothes were broken several times, and his hair was blown in a mess. After the aftertaste of energy, the whole person was unkempt and looked like a beggar.


    These Qi strength did little harm to the Tianying sect. After the Qi strength, what everyone worried about outside Hulu Valley soon happened. After a violent explosion, the rocks at the cave entrance suddenly collapsed and buried the passage more than ten meters long.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Zhao Tianying and the rest of the Tianying sect continued to sink, but there were more than 500 people in it, which was equivalent to one-third of the strength of the Tianying sect. In this short moment, their life and death were uncertain. Moreover, if the cave collapsed, if they could not be rescued immediately, it might be more or less dangerous.


    Then, on the top of the cliff, suddenly came the roar after the earthquake and the cry of Qingtian sword sect: "wipe out Tianying sect, catch Zhao Tianying alive, wipe out Tianying sect, catch Zhao Tianying alive."


    The sound is loud and frightens the sky.


    Until now, Zhao Tianying immediately understood something and said loudly, "no, you''re caught in the plot. Break through immediately." Tianying sect crisscross the Jianghu. On the top of the mountain and behind Song Fei, there are many young men and girls over the age of ten. At the moment, they stand behind Song Fei and look at Song Fei with admiration.


    Except for the few people led by Qin Shihu and Lei Zhu, all the remaining people, including the young generation, were placed in the stone cave constructed of rubble. Song Fei refused his subordinates'' proposal to keep the young generation away, but asked them to stand here one by one.


    Among the younger generation, those with low martial arts are responsible for throwing boulders. As for the younger generation, they stand behind the people and feel the atmosphere of the battlefield, which is very useful for their future growth.


    Looking at the battlefield below, Song Fei said to the young generation behind him: "Remember, you know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. The greatest feature of the Tianying sect is the word escape. It is a habit of beating the weak, chasing and beating the strong, and hiding thousands of miles from the strong. This habit has been engraved in their bones and has become their subconscious response. Their temperament also amplifies another feature of them, that is, the fear of death.


    Because they are afraid of death, they will not have the determination to fight to the death. Because they are afraid of death, they will try their best to escape before the enemy situation is unknown. In the face of unknown danger, their fear of death will make them lose their fighting spirit, and this characteristic is what I value most. So don''t look at their many people now. A group of people without fighting spirit is like a group of lambs ¡£


    On the battlefield, the more people are afraid of death, the faster they die. "


    On Song Fei''s right, a 15-year-old boy asked, "there are more than 900 people left of them. If they don''t follow the guild leader''s plan, they will kill us on the cliff. How can we resist the siege of 900 people? We can''t afford to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of several people behind him were obviously pale.


    Song Fei glanced at the young man around him with approval. This is a young man he attaches great importance to. His name is Yun Yi. He is also the person who has the fastest understanding of the five element formula in addition to him and Qin Xiaoru. At present, two fifths of his whole body skills have been transformed into five element yuan power.


    Moreover, at the age of 15, he grew up practicing martial arts and had never learned the art of war. It shows that he is very strict in thinking.


    Song Fei not only let the younger generation feel the battlefield, but more importantly, he slowly told people the layout of the war. The thinking of the previous generation has become settled, and it is difficult to accept these ideas. He hopes that several figures who can control the overall situation will appear in the next generation.


    Song Feigang wanted to explain. On his left, a girl suddenly came out and said faintly: "I think it should be impossible for us to face the situation of being besieged by 900 people."


    After listening, Song Fei''s eyes lit up and quickly looked at the girl, who was also a very potential girl named Wang Shishi.


    When Wang Shishi saw Song Fei''s eyes cast, he was not shy, but a big smile. When Song Fei motioned him to continue, Wang Shishi seemed to have a lot of confidence and his voice was more loud


    Five hundred people''s lives and deaths are uncertain. I don''t know how many enemies there are on the cliff. At the moment, Zhao Tianying has no ambition to do great work alone. He wants to escape, and then find several allies. No matter how much he pays, he will save the members buried in the Valley. These are his roots. Otherwise, the Tianying sect without details will become everyone even if he gets the spirit stone Shout and beat the mouse.


    On the side of the cave mouth, there is a cliff rising into the sky and rising straight into the sky. Most people can''t leap over and can only rush to the valley mouth.


    In Hulu Valley, Zhao Tianying retreated. Several people standing closest to Hulu mouth suddenly rushed towards Hulu mouth. At present, the boulders at Hulu mouth are only more than ten meters high, and the blocked stones are still trapezoidal. The people of Tianying sect can easily climb over the blocked stones and reach the outside of the valley. For them, outside the valley, the sea is wide and fish jump The sky is high enough for birds to fly.


    However, the narrow exit of the whole Hulu Valley is more than 20 meters long. When dozens of people tried to cross the valley entrance, there was a sudden stone rain in the whole corridor. These stone rain is not big, only the size of a fist, and some are even smaller, but falling from a place 50 meters high, small stones are more terrible than any lethal concealed weapons.


    In an instant, more than 30 Tianying sect members who tried to cross the canyon were knocked to the ground by stone rain.


    The terrible stone rain soon shocked the rest of the people who planned to cross.


    Zhao Tianying''s face showed an extremely ferocious look. These people are his capital in the Jianghu. If one is less, his strength will be weak,


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and the clouds on the top of the cliff were diluted a little, and the figures of the people on the top of the cliff became much clearer. Zhao Tianying''s eyes were frozen. Where he could see, Song Fei was standing on the top of the cliff, behind him were a group of young men and girls who seemed to be young.

 Chapter 28

    "Is this?" Zhao Tianying smiled coldly. Although the situation is different from that reported by Lei Li, as long as he catches Song Fei, it''s worth fighting no matter how much strength he loses this time.


    Zhao Tianying roared, "everyone, follow me to the top of the cliff and wipe out the Qingtian sword sect." led by Zhao Tianying, the dense gang of Qingtian sect behind him jumped and climbed towards the cliff.


    Zhao Tianying had just touched the cliff when he suddenly saw a black stone the size of a head falling on his head.


    Zhao Tianying was an inspiring stone. He didn''t dare to use his internal force to resist such a fast falling stone. He had to run his body and avoid it quickly.


    Next to Song Fei, Wang Shishi smiled and said: "We can''t be besieged by the Optimus sword sect. You know, everyone''s internal power and realm have different levels, so when using lightness skills, the jumping height will be different. Some jump up first and some jump up later. Therefore, we should only face a few of them at the same time. I think it should be like attacking a city, although attacking Soldiers on the side of the city can climb to the top of the city with the help of ladder and other siege equipment, but at the beginning, only a few can climb successfully. In other words, good defense can make the siege side unable to step on the top of the city in a short time. But I don''t understand that, guild leader, there are more than 900 of them. We can fight, plus our generation, there are only more than 100 It''s just people. Over time, more and more of them will be able to climb the cliff. Even if we win in the end, it''s a terrible victory. The guild leader''s positioning should be to try to preserve their living strength. "


    Wang Shishi''s words really made Song Fei look sideways. Unexpectedly, this big, fair skinned, clean and beautiful little girl can analyze so many things. If she was born in a family of generals, it''s reasonable, but it''s a member of the Wulin sect, and it''s difficult for a girl to touch the art of war and other things.


    What''s more rare is that now in the tense war situation, many people''s hearts are filled with how to kill the enemy and what if they are defeated. Even if they are intelligent people, it is difficult to calm down in this complex environment.


    But Wang Shishi''s face was not only not nervous, afraid or overly excited, but also analyzed very calmly, and her words were not slow, which fully reflected her indifference and broadness.


    At this time, this calmness is even more valuable than her intelligence. Song Fei thinks that if there were not so many life and death experiences in her previous life, special psychological quality training and professional art of war learning, it would be difficult to be as calm as Wang Shishi at this critical moment of life and death.


    I thought Yunyi was a rare general talent. Unexpectedly, Wang Shishi''s performance was even more brilliant, even exceeding his most ideal expectation.


    Song Fei added, "it''s not your wisdom that you haven''t figured it out, but your intelligence is not enough. Think about it, how many of you can jump up from the top of the cliff and maintain combat effectiveness."


    Wang Shishi said, "except Yun Yi and Qin Shaofeng, others can''t jump up in ten breath. Although I jumped up with my own strength at that time, it took me more than twice as long, and my whole body was out of strength. For me, it consumed too much. Ah, leader, you mean..."


    "Not bad," Song Fei said with a smile, "At such a high distance, if you can leap up in ten breath and maintain combat effectiveness, you need to be at least very close to the internal power cultivation of the day after tomorrow. There will be no more than 300 such people in the heyday of Qingtian sword sect. Even if Tianying sect is good at lightness skills, it can''t exceed this number. Moreover, my second uncle attracted the power of Tianying sect just now. At least one of the 300 people More than 100 people have been trapped in the mountainside, and don''t forget that the wind is very strong now. In the process of jumping, they have to use their internal power to resist the strong wind, and the internal power consumed has at least doubled. Therefore, if we compare our current situation to guarding the city, we have more than 100 people guarding the city and 200 people attacking the city, and the weather is very unfavorable for them to attack the city. "


    Then Song Fei turned his eyes to Yunyi. Yunyi''s face was a little depressed, but Song Fei was pleased that there was no jealousy in his eyes.


    It''s normal to feel depressed. Every young man and girl will have similar emotions when they see that they are inferior to others, and they will get used to it in the future. Yun Yi sees Song Fei''s eyes and immediately says: "So we just need to defend the first 200 people. The rest have a greater difference in their skills and low internal skills. After climbing 50 meters high, they have to resist the strong wind in the mountains. So even if they climb up, I''m afraid their internal power will be almost consumed. But if they retreat to the valley and don''t move, don''t we have nothing to do with them?"


    On this question, Wang Shishi also looked at Song Fei suspiciously. Song Fei smiled: "Yes, if they stay honest, we really can''t take them. However, because they escape, they have gone deep into their bones. When they feel surrounded by us, they will fear. When they fear, they will escape. Now they can''t escape normally, so they choose to break through. Then I will add some strong materials to their breakthrough, that is myself.


    Hum, the spirit stone in my hand is a crazy thing. Under the combination of so many factors, I don''t believe Zhao Tianying''s mind is not hot. "


    Wang Shi whispered, "according to human nature?"


    "Human nature?" Yun Yi said subconsciously. The rest of the younger generation listened quietly, as if they understood something.


    Song Fei said, "human nature is the most terrible thing and the weakest thing at the same time. It depends on how people use and guide. Well, let''s talk about it first. Those who are close to the day after tomorrow will stay with me to resist the enemy. The rest who can fight will throw stones down and severely hit these white fools for me. The personnel of Qingtian sword sect will work in groups of twelve. If there is a strong enemy to reach the peak." Song Fei suddenly grinned, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth, "group Shura array to hang."


    In the hinterland of the mountain, Lei Li led the people to chase after the people who fled from Qingtian sword sect. Although there was no light in the cave, he was not worried that he would hit any obstacles. As long as he firmly bit the people who fled in front, he was a hunter who had the upper hand.


    Although the channel is tortuous, it has a great advantage. This channel always has only one way and is not afraid of being lost.


    Suddenly, many figures who continued to run in front suddenly stopped. Lei Li was awestruck and realized that something was wrong.


    But at the moment, he continued to chase. Even if he realized something was wrong, he had to kill the people in front of him first. At the same time, his heart had tightened up. He always paid attention to the sudden attack around him. Even if there was a hidden weapon attack, Lei Li was fully prepared. At the same time, he said to his confidant behind him, "be careful of the sneak attack around."


    After a while of caution, the expected concealed weapons didn''t come. I don''t know why, Lei Li felt more wrong. At the same time, the ferocious color on his face was even worse, and said coldly with a smile, "the remnant of Qingtian sword sect, die for me."


    The right palm full of internal power slapped on the figure in front. Then, the attack of the elite backbone behind suddenly came.


    Under the bombardment of internal forces, the figure in front was instantly blown to pieces by strong internal forces. Then, the fragments all over the sky flew in the air and scattered around Lei Li.


    As soon as Lei Li''s face changed, he bit his teeth and said word by word, "rice ~ grass ~ people."


    "Boom ~" suddenly, there was a loud noise at the mouth of the cave, shaking the whole mountain. The thunder force in the mountainside subconsciously felt bad.


    At the same time, a sharp sound of breaking the air shrouded the thunder force in an instant. In the dark, a long sword attacked Lei Li like a poisonous snake. To the extent of thunder power, he can already smell the sound and identify the position. If he wants to rely on the dark sneak attack, the effect is not obvious.


    "Back ~" Lei Li showed his lightness skill, took off and quickly backed back. At the same time, the long sword contracted rapidly and reached behind him faster than Lei Li. This time, the long sword did not move further, but hung quietly in the direction of Lei Li''s rapid retreat.


    This time, there was no sound of breaking the air, and there was no air flow of sharp objects stabbing the body. Lei Li''s retreating body simply hit it.


    "Deputy leader, be careful." suddenly, someone drank.


    "Be careful, where to be careful." Lei Li''s heart was tense, but he felt inexplicable. Suddenly, a stabbing pain came from the back of his neck, followed by a sweet throat, a smell of fresh blood, and instantly filled his mouth.


    "Cheated ~" Lei Li whispered. Suddenly he saw a headless body jumping in the air. Lei Li subconsciously felt the familiarity of the body. Later, his pupils widened and great fear appeared on his face. This familiar headless body is his own body,


    Then, before he lost consciousness, Lei Li found that someone was holding his head, like carrying an old ball in his hand. Lei Li wanted to roar with grief and anger, and then his consciousness retreated like a tide and died in an instant.


    Seeing Zhao Tianying and others climbing towards the top of the mountain, the members of the previous generation of Qingtian sword sect rushed at some huge stones one after another, smashing large boulders into the size of fists, so that the younger generation can easily throw them down.


    A group of teenagers were also asked by Song Fei to pick up stones and throw them down the mountain. In this cruel society, if Song Fei wants them to live, he must train them into wolves. To be a qualified wolf, he must be cruel first. Therefore, children in their teens should have a happy and innocent childhood, but in order for them to live in the future, Song Fei must let them see blood and begin to hone their claws and teeth.


    Zhao Tianying''s speed is very fast. Although there is strong wind interference, he takes off very high. Moreover, with his internal power, the influence of strong wind on him is much smaller than that of others.

 Chapter 29

    Around Zhao Tianying, from time to time, elite backbone was hit by stone rain. Every time he heard a scream, Zhao Tianying''s face added a haze. These screams, which are very close to him, are sent out by real elites. These elites can only be trained after a long time of training and life and death training. It''s hard to add one dead.


    And a familiar voice, from time to time in his ear.


    Stone rain, it''s raining too intensively.


    "Soon. As long as you can rush to the top of the cliff." Zhao Tianying cheered himself in his heart, "except Qin Shihu and Qingtian sword sect, who is my opponent, you must attack to become an immortal."


    "Brothers, in order to become immortal, insist." Zhao Tianying roared.


    "In order to become an immortal." the people behind them suddenly felt as if they had beaten chicken blood when they heard the word "become an immortal". Their morale soared immediately.


    Finally, Zhao Tianying clearly saw the expressions of Song Fei and others. He needed another take-off, just another take-off.


    At the top of his head, more than ten stones suddenly fell. Without a huge height difference, the strength of the stones varied many times. Zhao Tianying forced his internal force to bear the stones, and his body suddenly rose. With this jump, he had crossed the height of the cliff top.


    The scenery on the top of the cliff is displayed in Zhao Tianying''s eyes. At present, Zhao Tianying''s heart is tight and subconsciously says, "Why are there so many people.


    "Hahaha, Qingtian sword sect, you are so cruel. In order to kill my brother, Qin Shihu and a large number of brothers are sacrificed as chess pieces. Who will be sacrificed next time? It''s not just our Tianying sect who will kill you. Will they sacrifice one by one in the future?"


    Zhao Tianying, old er Mila, didn''t speak at first, but immediately provoked discord and reduced the morale of Qingtian sword sect.


    At this time, a head size concealed weapon suddenly flew to Zhao Tianying. Zhao Tianying smiled coldly, put out his palms and easily caught the concealed weapon.


    When he received it, Zhao Tianying found that the concealed weapon in his hand was actually a head.


    "What a clumsy concealed weapon." Zhao Tianying sneered repeatedly. Suddenly, his expression was stunned. He found the true face of the head. He was shocked both physically and mentally. The concealed weapon turned out to be Lei Li''s head.


    Then, Zhao Tianying, holding his head, trembled violently. His face was more and more ferocious and cold. His tall body suddenly rushed to Qingtian sword sect.


    A long black sword appeared in front of Zhao Tianying''s eyes. Zhao Tianying''s eyes focused. The owner of the long sword was the person who threw the concealed weapon at him just now.


    Zhao Tianying looked at the long black sword and said, "Qin Shihu."


    The front row of the crowd separated. Qin Shihu came forward without saying a word. The long black sword twisted at Zhao Tianying in an instant.


    "Unexpectedly, there are other exits. The Orion should be broken into thousands of pieces." Zhao Tianying wanted to kill the Orion family hundreds of times when he remembered that the Orion told him that there was only one exit.


    Qin Shihu said nothing on his cold face. His long black sword was hanged with Zhao Tianying''s long knife in an instant.


    He wouldn''t tell Zhao Tianying that we have the immortal treasure of Dun Di Fu.


    In addition to Zhao Tianying, a man in black of the Tianying sect finally climbed to the peak. Before he could stand firm, Zhang Xiong, Liu Qingqing, Zhao Yu and nearby experts blasted his deep internal power like a wave. The body of the man in black was instantly blasted into several corpses.


    Song Fei slowly pulled out his long sword, and the cold language spread throughout the audience: "Shura array, kill."


    Although the Shura array has not even been trained, the battlefield is like a catalyst. At the moment of life and death, it is easy to make people''s understanding ability ten times higher than usual. Under this favorable situation, Song Fei is not willing to waste training opportunities.


    Shura array, people just memorized the essentials of the array and coarsely trained it for several times, but let alone reflect the power of Shura array. The current array is very good without delaying.


    However, the enemy is falling one by one. Use 12 people to form an array to hang and kill one person with similar internal skills. It''s a rare opportunity to train.


    Therefore, the big men and women of Qingtian sword sect, in a group of twelve, formed a leaky Shura array and began to hang the enemy.


    Whenever someone leaped up from below, twelve people rushed up, and the twelve long swords gathered into a dense forest of death. Sen Leng''s blade confused the enemy''s eyes, and the twelve heads rushed towards the prey like wolves who saw the prey.


    You know, the elite of the Tianying sect who came up hard, but when they climbed 50 meters, they not only had to fight the strong wind, but also had to avoid falling stones from time to time. When they got to the top of the cliff, they had consumed most of their internal power. At the moment, one person was facing twelve people, and in the twinkling of an eye, they were torn to pieces by a group of twelve called proudly.


    The advantages of guarding the city have been thoroughly revealed.


    In the words of the big goat, "they dare to attack such a high wall. It''s really a club and hammer."


    Zhao Tianying saw Qin Shihu in the array and watched the fallen elite backbone of Tianying sect. Basically, between each breath, two or three backbone members of Tianying sect fell. Most of the members were killed by stones and strong winds before they reached the top of the cliff.


    At the moment, Zhao Tianying cried bad in his heart. He couldn''t help but emerge two words: "trap, this is a trap."


    "Withdraw ~" Zhao Tianying just opened his mouth. Suddenly, a strong wind suddenly poured into his mouth and pressed back the words he wanted to spit.


    Zhao Tianying was swept away by Yu Guang. His heart was cold. His elite members followed him when he climbed just now. More than 200 members, more than half of them, died on the way to climb the cliff.


    He even saw that a fat boy of six or seven years old used his milk strength to smash a stone about the size of his head. Due to the little fat man''s excessive force, he almost threw himself down. Fortunately, there was a young man with eye disease nearby. He quickly grabbed him and patted his head.


    The stone fell slowly. Zhao Tianying, a confidant whom Zhao Tianying usually liked very much, avoided many stones and saw that he was about to climb to the top. Unexpectedly, one could not escape. He was hit by the stone thrown by the little fat man. The whole body fell down in an instant, leaving a scream. Zhao Tianying even saw the reluctance and fear on the confidant''s face.


    When the little fat man saw his achievements, he jumped and jumped happily.


    Although more and more people jumped to the top of the cliff, the number of people who came up was no more than that of the Optimus sword sect. Although the ordinary gang members below continued to climb up, it might take a long time for those people to reach the point of threatening the Optimus sword sect. In this period of time, it is enough for Qingtian sword sect and Tianying sect to win.


    However, the Optimus sword sect is a famous tough gang. Its fighting style is fierce and tough. It likes to fight hard. In terms of direct combat, the Tianying sect is far inferior to the Optimus sword sect.


    The battle was going on fiercely, and then Zhao Tianying''s heart sank all the time.


    Suddenly, Zhao Tianying roared, "brothers, don''t cherish your life. When I become an immortal, I will find all of you from the netherworld. Then I will go to the fairy world and fight together."


    Zhao Tianying''s roar undoubtedly gave another dose of stimulant to the gang members of Tianying sect who were crazy about becoming immortal.


    After hearing the voice, the people of Tianying sect became more and more afraid of death.


    There are more and more enemies and the war situation is more and more intense. For the dream of becoming an immortal, the Tianying sect erupted an unprecedented fighting spirit at this moment, which Lian Songfei didn''t expect.


    More and more people joined the battlefield. Even though the Optimus sword sect showed great advantages, some personnel were still injured. Fortunately, no one has died since the beginning of the battle.


    Song Fei looked at the battlefield coldly, and his smile became colder and colder. No matter how high the fighting spirit of Tianying sect is, Qingtian sword sect is no longer the original Qingtian sword sect. The five elements yuan force is a more advanced force than Zhenqi.


    Because a large number of main forces were involved in the battle, the people of Tianying sect climbing on the cliff suddenly felt that the stone rain was much less. Zhao Tianying''s words on the top of the cliff may have inspired some people, but due to the nature of Tianying sect, running for life has become an instinct. Many people began to rush to Hulukou because of their timid thoughts.


    When someone takes the lead, someone follows. People who have just climbed the cliff or are waiting to climb suddenly divide a part and rush towards the exit.


    The narrow corridor and irregular stone rain had a great impact on those who tried to rush to the entrance. During this period, many people still fell under the stone rain and were trampled to death by their companions even if they were not killed by the stone.


    Then, someone crossed the heads of the people and tried to break through along the rock wall.


    Although some people were killed by stone rain from time to time, more and more people passed through layers of stone rain and quickly approached the trapezoidal barrier stone pile at the valley mouth.


    Finally, a man in black stepped on the top of the stone pile. As long as he took another step, he could escape from the stone rain and immediately escape from the nightmare place.


    Before the man in black stood firm, suddenly a long sword pierced the man in black in the air and pierced his neck. Then the owner of the long sword kicked the body of the man in black to the people of Tianying sect.


    Lei Zhu appears on the trapezoidal stone pile with a murderous face. Behind him are more than ten top experts of Qingtian sword sect, all of whom are the cultivation accomplishments of the day after tomorrow.


    Lei Zhu pointed the bloody sword to the crowd and coldly shouted, "those who cross here will die."


    Behind him, the strength of more than a dozen postnatal experts broke out in an all-round way. For a moment, the front few people turned pale.


    In Tianying sect, those close to the day after tomorrow have followed Zhao Tianying to climb the cliff top. The rest are far away from the day after tomorrow. At the moment, the channel is narrow and can accommodate up to four or five people to go hand in hand. Even with the three-dimensional space above the head, the number of people who can fight together is very limited.


    A difference of one realm is a huge difference, not to mention that the other party has more than ten acquired experts!

 Chapter 30

    Stone rain will not stop because of the timidity of Tianying. The people in the rear, who are far away, do not feel the force of the thunder pillar. They are afraid of being hit by the stone. They look up at the sky and push the people in front forward.


    The aisle was crowded together,


    And because they are close to each other, they can''t give full play to their lightness skills.


    For a time, many people died under the stone rain because of the blockage in front of them. One by one, the blood and flesh of the people who were hit were blurred and even splashed on the people nearby, causing great panic to the hearts of the people who had entered the channel.


    "No, you must rush out, or you will die under the stone."


    "It may be a narrow escape to rush forward, but if you don''t rush forward, you will die without life."


    "Rush over, what are you doing?" suddenly someone shouted.


    "Pa ~" in front of Lei Zhu''s eyes, he dropped a stone the size of a human head, and blew up the upper body of the Tianying sect gang who was shocked by the acquired strength of Lei Zhu and others.


    This person''s side was originally filled with other people who didn''t dare to come forward. In an instant, white, red and yellow spread all over the people around him.


    This way of death is too tragic.


    This person''s tragic death immediately made the eyes of those who dared not come forward. If they died under the sword, they might still be able to leave a whole body. Even if they died, they could not be killed by stones. It''s too tragic.


    For a moment, the people who stopped immediately rushed towards Lei Zhu with red eyes.


    Lei Zhu held his long sword flat and formed a forest of senleng swords with the experts beside him. The experts'' faces were covered with bloodthirsty sneers and cold long swords, and they hanged them mercilessly.


    On the top of the cliff, the battle has become white hot. An acquired expert of Tianying sect broke through the blockade and made a leap towards Song Fei. Song Fei smiled coldly, looked at the figure falling in the air and stabbed it gently with a sword.


    Thunderbolt sword.


    The seemingly understated sword was as fast as lightning. Before the people in the air fell, it pierced his throat in his incredible eyes. Until he died, he didn''t understand how there could be such a exquisite and fast sword technique.


    More and more people of the Tianying sect began to die, and the Qingtian sword sect began to be injured to varying degrees. After all, this is a scuffle. Even if it has great advantages, it is impossible to maintain no casualties.


    The battle lasted more than two minutes. The Optimus sword sect can always maintain zero mortality. It not only occupies the advantage of the city defense side, but also hits the minority with the majority every time, but also the consumption of the enemy when flying over the cliff, plus the five elements power recently transformed by the people. With the cooperation of so many conditions, the people of Optimus sword sect can only remain injured.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, Zhao Tianying became more and more frightened. He had used all his strength to attack Qin Shihu, but Qin Shihu played with a long sword and was always defending. He had no intention to fight back at all.


    Zhao Tianying couldn''t help looking back at the battlefield. This time, in the cold sky, Zhao Tianying''s heart was as cold as the ice and snow.


    Their confidants almost reached the top of the cliff in this short time, but after they arrived, they were seriously injured and killed. There were more than 200 experts. At the moment, there were only dozens of people struggling. The strength of Qingtian sword sect has reached the level of crushing him.


    "Poof ~" Zhao Tianying sprayed a mouthful of blood, which was caused by his anger.


    All hopes disappeared in this short time, and Zhao Tianying''s dream of becoming an immortal became out of reach.


    "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me." a black iron sword, accompanied by the cold language, suddenly reached Zhao Tianying''s ear. Zhao Tianying immediately recovered and planned to block the long sword.


    Qin Shihu, who had been in a defensive state, suddenly attacked. His internal power was stronger and majestic than just now. Zhao Tianying''s shoulder was pierced in an instant, and then cut a piece of flesh and blood.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just the peak the day after tomorrow. How can you have such deep internal power." Zhao Tianying roared.


    Qin Shihu sneered and said nothing. The same sword twisted to Zhao Tianying again.


    Zhao Tianying was so frightened that he quickly retreated, and his heart became more and more cold and cruel.


    "OK, OK, you forced me. Since I can''t get great achievements, I want to get back some benefits." a talisman suddenly appeared in Zhao Tianying''s hand.


    When Qin Shihu saw this talisman, he immediately felt bad. In the original plan, Song Fei explained that Qin Shihu dragged Zhao Tianying, didn''t let him escape too early, and intercepted his subordinates as much as possible during this period of time.


    However, with the emergence of this talisman, there were things beyond the plan.


    This is probably a big killing weapon given by the national master to Zhao Tianying. But people don''t know what it''s useful. Like the bomb of Wan tongsong Fei, it can cause powerful area damage. Then the people on the top of the cliff may be killed and injured seriously.


    "Step back and be careful of his talisman." Qin Shihu shouted. He didn''t step back but entered, and planned to kill Zhao Tianying at the first time.


    "Hahaha, I Zhao Tianying want to go, can you stop me?" Zhao Tianying''s body retreated quickly, faster than Qin Shihu, exited the cliff in a flash, his feet touched the edge of the cliff and glided away into the distance.


    At the same time, Zhao Tianying rushed his internal force into the talisman, passed notes ten miles and started instantly.


    Suddenly, Zhao Tianying''s face was stunned, and then he was unwilling to roar like a psycho. Their Tianying sect chased so fast that they left the rest of their companions far behind. At the moment, there was no force that could call within ten miles.


    Ten mile notes can only be transmitted within ten miles.


    Zhao Tianying was miserable, but he didn''t forget to shout: "all retreat, retreat."


    At the top of the cliff, more than ten people of Tianying sect died, and less than 20 were left. These people were also surrounded by Optimus sword. It was only a matter of time before they died.


    At this moment, no one climbed to the top of the cliff again. Even those who are climbing follow the cliff and go towards the exit. The Tianying sect finally collapsed under the killing of everyone.


    "Leave fifty brothers to surround and kill, and the rest wait. Let me kill them."


    There were more than 600 people under the cliff. Song Fei led more than 30 people, like a dragon going to sea, stepping on the cliff wall. The whole person was in a 90 degree state with the cliff wall and fell towards Hulu Valley in a running posture.


    The people of Tianying sect, who were also crowded in Hulu Valley, suddenly heard the killing sound on their heads, and couldn''t help looking up. They saw that above their heads, on the cliff, Song Fei and others stepped on the cliff wall, in a posture of 90 degrees with the cliff wall, as if they were driving the God of clouds, and fiercely killed down.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are many of us." in Tianying sect, someone suddenly drank to boost morale and planned to kill Song Fei and others in a human naval battle.


    Suddenly, the people behind Song Fei shouted, "those who fall don''t kill."


    As soon as they fell to the ground, they were cleared out of a large open space in an instant. After landing, take twelve people as a group to form Shura array, and then take this place as the center of the circle and spread around.


    Song Fei didn''t form an array, but disappeared in the crowd with only one sword.


    Three long knives were twisted. No matter how tricky the angle of the long knife was, Song Fei''s body was like catkins, gently wandering on the edge of the long knife. It seemed dangerous and dangerous, but in fact it was very light to avoid the strangulation of the people. Then, the long sword danced lightly. Between breathing, a man in black of Tianying sect fell down holding his throat.


    If the Shura array composed of many experts is a big killing tool and violently strangles the enemy, Song Fei is like a deadly God of death, wandering on the battlefield like a ghost, leaving corpses everywhere where he passes by.


    There are many people from Tianying, but there are limited people who can contact the periphery of Shura sword array at the same time. At most, there are twice as many people who can contact Shura array. At present, the experts of Tianying sect are dead and injured. The people below are far from the day after tomorrow. There is too much difference in skills. How can they be the opponents of Qingtian sword sect like hungry tigers.


    Tianying sent people to die under Shura sword array and song Feijian.


    Before long, the battlefield at Yading was over. In addition to leaving more than 20 people to protect the young generation, the remaining 30 people were killed on the battlefield.


    "Lay down your arms, and those who fall will not be killed." for a moment, Song Fei asked them to shout slogans that rang through the battlefield.


    While killing people like chopping melons and vegetables, they shouted to lay down their weapons and not kill those who fell. The exit outside was blocked. The Tianying sect watched their former companions be killed one by one. Instead of arousing their hatred, their fear of death soon surged into their hearts. More and more people began to look at each other and lay down their weapons.


    Then, more and more people put down their weapons and began to kneel on the ground.


    The people who formed the Shura array looked at each other and gradually reduced the killing speed. They didn''t know how to treat these prisoners.


    At this time, Song Fei appeared around the people like a ghost, killed a man in black who knelt on the ground and surrendered, and shouted coldly: "don''t leave a living mouth."


    Song Fei shot and stabbed the young black gang members who knelt down and begged. Their good heads fell to the ground in an instant. Blood gushed out of their headless neck like a fountain.


    Next to the dead man in black, another young man looked at Song Fei with surprised eyes. Then he saw Song Fei''s long sword, like lightning, pierced his throat. He didn''t understand until he died. Didn''t he say that the fallen didn''t kill? In an instant, his consciousness retreated, his head drooped like frost eggplant, and he died.


    "Don''t kill me ~ there are still wives and children in my family." another young man, seeing Song Fei''s strong intention to kill, couldn''t help thinking of his middle-aged mother, his gentle wife and his five-year-old son. He worked hard just to make his family''s life better. Unfortunately, the next moment, he covered his neck with trembling hands, his body fell to the ground slowly, and his thoughts floated to the distance: I am the pillar of my home. Now it has collapsed. What should I do at home?


    A ferocious man roared and scolded angrily, "son of a bitch, we have all surrendered without morality and justice." the man picked up the long knife and pressed his body like a bear against Song Fei.

 Chapter 31

    Song Fei easily opened his long sword, cut off his long arm, and then walked around behind him like a ghost. When the sword was waving, the big man''s legs were broken together. Before his body landed, the long sword was from bottom to top. The sharp blade under the action of internal force easily cut the big man in half, and his intestines were scattered all over the ground.


    Song Fei, like the devil coming out of hell, coldly shouted, "kill."


    "Guild leader ~" at the same time, some experts wanted to speak out against it.


    Some members of Optimus sword sect who speak of Jianghu morality can''t accept asking them to kill those who surrender.


    Song Fei just looked at him with cold eyes and said indifferently, "think about the brothers who died miserably and the heroes who died with my father."


    "Kill ~" there was no need to continue talking. On the faces of the people, a shocking tyranny suddenly burst out and sent people to kill the eagle who had laid down his weapons.


    Blood, stumps, wailing


    In the bloody battlefield, the Optimus sword sect watched the enemy bring blood to them and oppress them with death. I think of the corpses and blood of paoze in the past, the heroism of Yue Qingtian before his death, the desperate brothers one by one, the ferocious faces of the enemy and the ruthless long knives.


    The killing intention in the heart of Optimus sword sect finally broke out in an all-round way, without mercy and morality.


    Life became as worthless as livestock.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s voice resounded through the battlefield. This time, it was not cold to kill, but light and sad: "Morality is to treat friends and brothers. To treat enemies, we should eliminate them in any way, including any practices that violate morality. Because in my heart, brothers'' lives are more valuable than any bullshit morality. If I can save brothers'' lives, I am willing to turn into a devil and live in the dark hell."


    The people who heard it were shocked, and then a more violent breath broke out from them, killing the people who surrendered, and they were no longer soft hearted.


    "You don''t talk about morality and justice." people in black who surrendered to the Tianying sect scolded the people of the Qingtian sword sect. Unfortunately, his long sword had long been kicked aside, and the cold long sword of the Qingtian sword sect penetrated their bodies.


    In gaowu''s world, the number of people is not an advantage. Without the control of experts, the people of Tianying sect are lambs one by one.


    As long as Song Fei appears, someone will fall down. A person will die under Song Fei''s sword. Song Fei has countless lives died under the sword.


    As more people were killed, a very bad feeling rushed into Song Fei''s heart, but he frowned and couldn''t remember what he had ignored.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s sword tip deviated, and the sword tip that had pierced the enemy''s throat deviated from his neck.


    "Internal power." Song Fei''s brain suddenly became excited. He finally found that he had ignored something.


    After all, there are more than 600 people on the other side, and the number of people on your side entering the battle is only one tenth of that of the other side. Although it is no problem to kill the opponent in the end, in the process, it is likely that someone will run out of internal power. If you are not careful, you may be bitten by sheep like slaughtered people.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei decided not to wander and looked at other parts of the battlefield. When he saw gukou, his heart sank.


    There are only more than ten people guarding the valley mouth, such as Lei Zhu. Although they are all experts from the day after tomorrow, if their true Qi has been at the peak, they can naturally hold it. But now there are massacres in the valley and everyone rushes out of the valley, causing great pressure on Lei Zhu and others.


    Under the impact of the enemy like the tide, Lei Zhu and others have been injured. Behind Lei Zhu, there is a middle-aged expert lying on the ground, life and death unknown.


    "If they were tied up before they surrendered, the mortality would be gone, but the effect of training would not be achieved." Song Fei tangled secretly.


    Lei Zhu''s clothes are broken, his hair is messy and his body is full of blood. He is struggling to support at the moment, but it is obvious that he can''t hold on.


    No, we must restore their internal power.


    Song Fei jumped high and jumped towards the valley mouth. Unfortunately, the distance was too far. He had to go through several ups and downs, and then through the irregular stone rain in the canyon.


    "Be sure to hold on." watching Lei Zhu and others like candles in the wind, they may be blown out by the strong wind at any time. Song Fei''s heart is also nervous when he is tangled. These are his subordinates and the most precious wealth of his gang Qingtian sword sect. If there is one less, Song Fei will love them for a long time.


    When Song Fei fell for the first time, more than a dozen cold long knives had gathered in the dense death forest, waiting quietly for Song Fei to fall from the air and stab him into a honeycomb! Song Fei could even see the ferocious expression of every man in black of Tianying sect.


    Song Fei put away his long sword and waved it towards the dense long knife. Hunyuan strength was like a sea wave. With the extremely high quality five element yuan force, he rushed to the crowd below.


    "Bang ~ ~" the hard and sharp senleng blade was blown to pieces under the Hunyuan palm supported by the five elements. The enemies below showed expressions like seeing ghosts.


    Before they did it again, Song Fei''s long sword had been hanged. The fast and rigid characteristics of thunderbolt sword were incisively and vividly displayed. The enemies below were humming and their waists were blurred.


    This time, Song Fei''s palm power consumed a lot of yuan power. Before he could breathe out, a dazzling cold light flashed into his eyes and another layer of blade greeted Song Fei.


    Song Fei retreated, and his back burst into the arms of a man in black like a ghost. Then his right arm wrapped around his neck, took him as a concealed weapon, threw him at the welcoming people, and took off the water bag around his waist.


    Then, Song Fei''s body jumped up again. On the way to the leap, a Huiyuan pill appeared in his hand.


    "Hold on." Song Fei shouted in his heart.


    Fall into the crowd again. Then repeat the hanging.


    Finally, close to the passage of hulugukou.


    Seeing Lei Zhu and others still insist, Song Fei uses catkins, jumps seven or eight meters high, and rushes towards the valley mouth on the cliff wall.


    "Stop him, the spirit stone is on him." someone shouted. Then, someone rushed at Song Fei immediately.


    Song Fei smiled coldly and immediately cut down with a sword. The people who flew over didn''t touch Song Fei, so they were immediately cut in half by his sword.


    This scene did not stop the blood of Tianying''s people. More and more people rushed towards Song Fei.


    "Death." Song Fei slapped a man in black on the chest. Then, Hunyuan''s palm penetrated the man in black and hurt the two people behind him, three bodies, all falling to the ground.


    The stone rain fell from time to time. Song Fei used catkins to avoid the stone rain from time to time.


    There are still too many people. Even though Song Fei has attracted a lot of attention, the pressure of Lei Zhu and others has not decreased, but Song Fei


    Flying has been entangled by people, slowing down his pace of progress.


    "Accept your life." the four men jumped over and killed Song Fei with four long knives in different directions.


    "Kill ~" Song Fei''s face was fierce, not as indifferent as before.


    Thunderbolt sword~


    Before the person directly opposite could get close, Song Fei''s Qi broke his heart and fell.


    Suddenly, song FeiMeng looked up and a head size stone hit him. Around him, the three long knives of the remaining three people are about to chop.


    Song Fei stepped on the cliff wall with his feet and shot his whole body downward like a shell. The three people who wanted to attack him had rushed to his original position. Then one person was hit by a stone and suddenly fell down.


    After Song Fei fell three meters, he stepped on the cliff again. This time, the whole man ran towards the front in a way parallel to the ground.


    "Kill ~" seeing Song Fei''s figure, many people immediately jumped into the air to intercept.


    The killing will begin again. The narrow distance of 20 meters becomes difficult and bloody all the way.


    Lei Zhu deserves to be called a beast. Song Fei sees that he is ragged at the moment, but he is like a beast, frantically stopping and killing the enemy. But Song Fei''s heart is more and more anxious. This madness is enough to show that Lei Zhu is facing great pressure, and with his crazy killing, the loss of his internal power will increase.


    "No, it''s too slow." Song Fei cut off an enemy''s waist and stepped on another person''s head. Regardless of the trampled person''s head splitting like a broken watermelon, his whole body rushed up. Liu Xu''s body method was fully displayed and kept avoiding the dense stone rain.


    Song Fei gave full play to his greatest lightness skill advantage and kept going up. After several jumps, he soon came to the hillside. Then, his body stepped on the wall at an angle of 90 degrees to the cliff wall. This interception was finally relaxed. In addition to dealing with the falling stone rain from time to time, the threat from the Tianying sect was reduced.


    Without interception, Song Fei ran all the way. After a few breaths, he came to the sky above Hulukou.


    Outside the mouth of Hulu, a man immediately jumped up high, and a long sword pointed behind Song Fei like thunder. Two Tianying sect followers who followed Song Fei immediately fell like dead birds.


    "Guild leader ~" Lei Zhu and others have already seen Song Fei. At the moment, everyone is injured and looks embarrassed.


    Seeing Song Fei coming alone, Lei Zhu''s white teeth still showed on his face. With his bloody cheeks, he was like a fierce ghost.


    The others were not much better. Except for the unconscious man on the ground, all the others were injured.


    "Kill." Song Fei fell in front of Lei Zhu, smashed the figure in front with a sword, threw Lei Zhu a water bag and shouted, "drink ~ take a big SIP ~"


    Lei Zhu and others naturally guessed the effect of Song Fei''s water bag when their eyes lit up. They immediately opened the mouth and took the lead in drinking.


    Song Fei still has 16 points, which is enough to exchange eight yuan elixirs. If one is not enough, Song Fei has made plans to exchange several more.


    "Guild leader, I''m old Lei again. Give it to me." Lei Zhu roared and immediately stood beside Song Fei. At the same time, he handed the water bag to his companion.


    Song Fei nodded indifferently and hurriedly retreated towards the rear. He immediately checked the middle-aged master lying on the ground.


    "Fortunately, the breath is stable, but the internal power consumption is excessive." Song Fei is determined. As long as he drinks a few more salivas, he should be able to recover slowly.


    While regretting, Song Fei was also deeply thankful. If he came later, he was likely to intercept more than ten people such as Lei Zhu at gukou, which would exhaust his internal power. At that time, he was afraid that he would be torn to pieces by the furious Tianying sect.


    "Lao Lei, keep this pill. If you finish drinking the water, crush it immediately and put it in the kettle you carry." Song Fei exchanged a new Huiyuan pill and handed it to Lei Zhu.

 Chapter 32

    Lei Zhu didn''t speak. After taking over, he began to kill the enemy violently.


    The original pot of water should be enough. Song Fei left one more just in case, just two points. In his eyes, it is far less valuable than the human lives of Qingtian sword sect, not to mention more than ten human lives.


    Holding the unconscious gang members, Song Fei placed him under the big tree outside the valley mouth and asked Lei Zhu and others to take care of him. After that, he immediately took off again and jumped towards the valley.


    All the people in the valley, after all, have less fighting pressure. Song Fei has also prepared water bags. If someone shows signs of fatigue, immediately restore his internal power.


    Under the guarantee of everyone''s internal power, the situation is one-sided. Even if the people of Tianying sect pick up their weapons and work hard, they can''t save the end of their massacre.


    The sun is like blood. The blood red light shines on the battlefield, plating a more ruddy luster on the blood colored battlefield, making the blood of a place more charming and beautiful.


    The killing took more than a quarter of an hour. Finally, except Zhao Tianying and the people trapped in the hinterland of the mountain, all the people of Tianying sect have been destroyed.


    "Qingqing, we won." Zhang Xiong held up his long sword, which was full of flesh and blood


    "We won ~" Lei Zhu roared outside the valley.


    "Win." many people of Qingtian sword sect abandoned their swords to the ground, knelt down with fists in both hands, and roared wildly. Because they exerted too much force, the green veins of their whole body protruded one by one.


    Optimus sword sect erupted like a volcano, and the roar like thunder resounded through the sky.


    Song Fei looked at the crazy people, one by one like bloody ghosts, and suddenly felt that they were very cute. Then, like everyone else, he roared up to the sky.


    Tianying sent people in the hinterland of the mountain. No accident will affect their actions in the Heilin mountains.


    It was reported that Qin Shihu took the escape talisman and secretly fled in the direction of Zhao Tianying''s escape. As long as there was no accident, he would get Zhao Tianying''s head.


    Sure enough, shortly after the killing, Qin Shihu''s body appeared on the ground next to Song Fei. On his hand, he carried Zhao Tianying and stared at the distant head. The bloody feast finally came to a perfect end.


    Song Fei looked at the excited crowd and didn''t interrupt.


    If the Optimus sword sect is compared to prey and the national army is compared to hunters, the eagle sect is their hunting dog or a hunting dog with a very sensitive nose.


    If the prey is tracked by hounds, their hunters will come up and finish the hunt sooner or later. Compared with hunters, the prey of Qingtian sword sect is so weak that once surrounded by large forces, it will be destroyed immediately.


    This time, killing the Hound of Tianying sect is tantamount to blinding the hunter''s eyes and striving for a great living space for Qingtian sword sect. In particular, after exchanging the Dundi talisman, Song Fei can take the lead in mastering the movements of the enemy and have more confidence to deal with the enemy.


    Of course, every move is like dancing with death. If you are careless, you may bring Optimus sword sect into the bottomless abyss.


    For example, Song Fei showed full confidence in the extermination of the Tianying sect in front of others, but he had only seven levels of confidence in his heart. If one of the links failed, he could not make up for it, and he might be surrounded and annihilated by Zhao Tianying and others, or if Zhao Tianying was not as greedy as he expected, as long as he separated most of the people to bite their whereabouts, The other half of the people sent out to find an alliance, it is possible to put the Optimus sword sect into a great passive, and 80% of them may be destroyed.


    Maybe someone can escape by using lightness skill or Dun Di Fu, but the next generation will definitely suffer from extinction.


    But even so, Song Fei must bet. First, he must kill the annoying hound. Second, he must train the group combat power of Qingtian sword sect.


    And if you don''t bet, you''re dead.


    In the past, qingtianjian sect was a Wulin sect. Although there were many people, it talked about fighting alone.


    However, the next trip obviously needs a group war like an army, so everyone must be familiar with this large-scale war and the Shura array for training group war.


    Moreover, Song Fei has no experience in commanding troops to fight with large-scale legions. This time, he can also absorb more experience to cope with the next command.


    All these make Song Fei have to bet.


    Fortunately, he won the bet, and it was a big victory.


    "Guild leader is mighty ~" I don''t know who shouted first. Immediately, everyone shouted.


    "Guild leader is mighty ~" like thunder on the ground.


    Song Fei saw that in addition to Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru and Qin Shaofeng also raised their fists fanatically and shouted "guild leader is powerful."


    In particular, Song Fei smiled when he saw the young generation of children learning from adults holding their fists and shouting, "the sect leader is powerful.".


    Song Fei held a lovely fat man of seven or eight years old nearby and laughed and said, "I remember you. You just killed an enemy with a stone. Tell me your name."


    "Chen Jianuo." the little fat man laughed happily as soon as he heard Song Fei mention his great achievements.


    Song Fei touched the little fat man''s head and said with a smile, "are you afraid of so many enemies just now?"


    "Not afraid ~" the little fat man shook his fist. "I threw a lot later, but they were all thrown to the ground, not to anyone."


    "Hahaha ~" everyone laughed.


    Qin Shihu came forward and handed a talisman: "the one carried by Zhao Tianying."


    After Song Fei received it, he immediately heard the voice in his mind: "Ding Dong."


    "Whether to exchange ten mile notes (pairs), exchange points: 1 point."


    "No exchange." after Song Fei rejected it, he immediately checked the details of the notes passed through ten miles.


    Ten mile notes (main): after inputting energy, it is allowed to transmit sounds to each other within the ten mile range, and vice symbol links are allowed. Redeem points, 15


    Ten mile note (vice): after inputting energy, it is allowed to transmit sound within ten miles. It needs to be guided by the main symbol. Exchange points: 2 points.


    Song Fei also found in the exchange system that there is a wider range of notes, including hundreds of miles, thousands of miles and thousands of miles. The biggest effect is to pass notes on the plane, and the price reaches tens of millions of points.


    The so-called energy can be used by Wulin experts like Zhao Tianying, so the energy of Zhenqi should be enough.


    Song Fei quietly put away the notes.


    A quarter of an hour later, the excitement began to dissipate.


    Without the danger of Tianying sect, Qingtian sword sect is safe for the time being.


    Song Fei sent two people to detect intelligence with the Dun Di Fu, and then sent more than a dozen experts to hunt.


    The rest of the people began to meditate and regulate their internal power.


    This was a tough battle, which was several times harder than Song Fei''s previous single fight. In particular, the final killing war, although seemingly relaxed and one-sided, has a surprisingly large test on everyone''s internal power. Finally, many people suffered from different degrees of injuries because they consumed too much mental energy and were too tired, which seriously affected their hands and feet. If the teammates were not all experts, they might die if they were saved quickly.


    After the battle, most people''s internal power is almost consumed.


    Song Fei''s points are only 8 points left.


    Fortunately, many experts showed signs of breakthrough in their martial arts after this battle. So Song Fei didn''t make people hurry, but let them consolidate their accomplishments. Maybe after the internal power is restored, the realm will break through.


    You know, at present, we practice the five element formula, which is the method of cultivating truth. It is not only limited to the innate realm, but also can break through the innate realm and reach the foundation of the level of immortals.


    There is a gap in a realm, but it is very different. The gap between immortals and mortals.


    Therefore, people''s cultivation speed will also improve very quickly. The experts left by Qingtian sword sect are all outstanding people. Song Fei is looking forward to their outbreak after the gold burned by the fire.


    Song Fei wandered on the battlefield alone, so he consumed the most. When his internal power was about to be consumed, there were several dangerous moments.


    At this moment, Song Fei has also learned the use of Yuan force in the five element formula. In other words, Song Fei''s understanding of the five element formula is the highest among all people. Now, according to the method of the five element formula, he began to restore the five element yuan force.


    It''s gratifying that after people consume their internal power, they will recover yuan power according to the five element formula this time, and the recovery speed will be faster than in the future. Unfortunately, everyone''s air sea has just been opened up and can''t accommodate too many five element yuan spirits at all. Therefore, except that Song Fei''s air sea has a large development land and has been completely transformed into five element yuan spirits, the rest have reached the bottleneck of transformation. They need to continue to expand the air sea before they can store more five element yuan spirits. Therefore, in the short term, the goal of using the five element yuan spirit has been unable to be achieved. People still have to continue to use real Qi until the air sea is opened up big enough.


    Until the sunset, Song Fei and others woke up from meditation.


    Next, Song Fei will make a snow artifact for them.


    When he came out of the tunnel and just saw the heavy snow, Song Fei thought about making skis, but skis can''t be used when they are made. Only after training and familiarity can they be used skillfully.


    At that time, he was running for his life. If he was not careful, he was in danger of being destroyed. Song Fei had no time to make skis and teach them to use them.


    Now that he has a rare spare time, Song Fei takes action to equip himself with skis.


    Adapting to any terrain and environment is Song Fei''s most basic military accomplishment in his previous life. Therefore, making and using skis has long been Song Fei''s very skilled skill. Now with a sharp sword and deep internal force, it is much easier to cut wood with a sword.


    In the valley, a large number of bodies were thrown aside. Qin Shihu originally proposed to bury these bodies on site to prevent the plague after the spring of the next year, but Song Fei stopped them because Song Fei said, "these bodies may be useful."


    For Song Fei''s stratagem, the gang members have reached the level of worship. Song Fei said that if it is useful, those bodies must not be wasted. Therefore, these dead Tianying sect members are now piled into a hill and continue to wait for waste utilization.

 Chapter 33

    In a valley, a large open space was cleared. The children sat on the ground and accepted the five element formula taught by their elders. Free masters can either practice the five element formula or practice Shura sword array.


    Taking advantage of this rare free time, people seize the opportunity to improve their strength.


    "Break through, I break through to the day after tomorrow." suddenly, a man tried his best to suppress his voice so as not to disturb others'' cultivation, but his words still attracted the attention of many people because of his emotional excitement.


    At the moment, his face is full of uncontrollable ecstasy. The realm of the day after tomorrow is the symbol of a master level master. In addition to a few congenital, Dayuan kingdom is respected by the day after tomorrow. Reaching the day after tomorrow means becoming a top master. If you don''t reach the day after tomorrow, you can only be regarded as an ordinary expert.


    On this day, many people made breakthroughs in succession. The number of experts the day after tomorrow increased by five to 38. The rest of the acquired masters, such as Zhang Xiong and Lei Zhu, have improved their level one after another. Liu Qingqing and Zhang Xiong have reached the eighth level, Zhao Yuda has reached the seventh level and Lei Zhu has reached the sixth level..


    Other people have also improved to varying degrees.


    Song Fei improved again at a rocket like speed and reached the fourth level the day after tomorrow.


    The only thing that didn''t make a breakthrough was perhaps Qin Shihu. When he fled, he had reached the Ninth level the day after tomorrow. As long as he took another step, he was a congenital state.


    Unfortunately, the innate realm seems to be a barrier. It seems very close, but it is not as easy to break through as the day after tomorrow.


    Qin Shihu had a faint feeling in his heart. He felt as if he had a foot that had stepped into the congenital, which was very close to the real congenital.


    Qin Shihu knows that there are many Tianjiao in the world. When he was young, he reached the peak the day after tomorrow, but he didn''t take that step until he grew old and died trapped in the realm the day after tomorrow.


    If you really cultivate internal power and break through the congenital from the day after tomorrow, in addition to talent, opportunities, Epiphany, mood and other factors can be combined to have a chance to break through.


    Qin Shihu used to expect to break through the congenital, but he just thought about it and had little hope for it. This time, he felt the hope of breakthrough. Qin Shihu immediately understood that this must be due to the magic of the five element formula.


    You know, in the cultivation of truth, there is no distinction between the acquired and the innate. In the eyes of practitioners, they have only one realm, the flesh, not even the real foundation of cultivation. In the eyes of practitioners, only after reaching the foundation can they be regarded as real beginners and admit that they are one of them.


    Therefore, Qin Shihu guessed that there should be no day after tomorrow to break through the shackles of nature. If the guess is correct and there is no breakthrough at present, the accumulation is not enough. As long as the accumulation is enough and the breakthrough is congenital, it will come naturally.


    Qin Shihu looked up at the sky and had thousands of thoughts: "elder brother, I don''t know how you are now. If you are still alive, practice the true skills together. With your talent, you will also become a overlord among the immortals."


    Outside the gourd Valley, a snow-white figure, with his feet close to the ground, his hands leaning on two branches, swayed his body left and right, rowed a z-arc, and came towards the valley like an arrow,


    The people''s eyes were immediately attracted by Song Fei. Song Fei stepped on the snowboard and completed a circle in the valley. Then he gradually approached the people and said with a grin: "this is called snowboard. You must be proficient today."


    So, led by Song Fei, they cut down trees and began to make skis,


    These people are worthy of Wulin experts. Their balance and flexibility are much higher than ordinary people. Since the snowboard was made, Song Fei just said some essentials. They can feel for themselves and start sliding slowly. Their adaptability to sledding is two or three times faster than that of Song Fei.


    When the people of Qingtian sword school adapted to snowboarding, Song Fei began to make skis. Snowboarding is not useful for young children, but it would be a waste of physical strength and internal power to let them walk all the way. If they were dragged by sledge, it would save a lot of physical strength and internal power. Keep everyone at their peak all the time.


    However, sledge is not as simple as snowboard. Song Fei is not a carpenter. The structural collocation of wood needs to be carefully considered.


    Song Fei came to the forest outside the valley alone, found a hard tree and used the long sword as a saw. The sharpness of the long sword filled with internal force is really not comparable to that of ordinary cold weapons. Even those high-strength alloys used by Song Fei in his previous life are far inferior to the long sword filled with internal force.


    In less than a minute, the big tree fell down. After seeing the big tree, which could only be surrounded by two or three big men, Song Fei''s eyes lit up. He had originally envisaged how to build a sled with a wooden board. Now it seems that if he hollowed out the big tree directly, he can''t carve a qualified snow sled.


    The tree slowly lay on the ground, and Song Fei''s eyes slowly followed the direction of the top of the tree and fell to the ground.


    "Eh, little girl?" Song Fei saw that Qin Xiaoru was wearing a blue and white skirt, with her back to herself, squatting on the snow, and didn''t know what she was doing.


    At the moment, the tree fell slowly and was falling towards Qin Xiaoru.


    In such a situation, as long as it is an ordinary expert, he can feel the changes behind him and turn around to avoid. Song Fei saw that Qin Xiaoru didn''t respond and said happily in his heart: "the little girl''s response is really slow. Such a big movement, he doesn''t know to look back."


    Song Fei didn''t move. He looked forward to Qin Xiaoru''s panic when he found that the big tree hit him.


    No, the little girl''s reaction is too slow. Seeing that the big tree fell half way, the little girl still didn''t respond at all. Song Fei felt a little incredible.


    However, if you don''t flash, if you really hit it, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    "You girl, your brain is funny." Song Fei was so excited that he didn''t have time to see Qin Xiaoru''s appearance. He immediately moved over and pulled Qin Xiaoru away.


    Fortunately, Song Fei''s internal power improved a lot. Just before the big tree hit Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei grabbed Qin Xiaoru''s arm and pulled her apart.


    "Ah ~" Qin Xiaoru didn''t react until now, and then a scream occurred.


    "Ah, sect leader ~" Qin Xiaoru finally reacted.


    Song Fei looked from her side. Qin Xiaoru''s delicate cheeks were red as if she wanted to drop blood. The little girl jiebaihao teeth gently bit her red lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hmm?" Qin Xiaoru''s eyebrows were slightly locked and hummed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiaoru, clenching her teeth tightly, whispered softly like a mosquito, gently spitting out from her red lips: "guild leader, pain."


    "Pain?"


    At this time, Song Fei noticed that Qin Xiaoru frowned and bit her red lips. This was not a state of confusion, but an expression only when she was suffering.


    "The little girl is in pain?" quickly let go of Qin Xiaoru, helped her sit on the snow, came to her, squatted in front of her, and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt?"


    Qin Xiaoru, don''t overdo it and stop talking.


    Song Fei noticed that there was an obvious black blood stain on Qin Xiaoru''s right arm. The arm sleeve had been broken and a black scar was exposed inside.


    "Black blood, not good." Song Fei''s face changed. From the traces of blood, it was clearly poisoned.


    Song Fei immediately understood that no wonder Qin Xiaoru didn''t respond when the tree fell just now. After she was injured, she should check the wound in this remote place. From her reaction, the toxin not only damaged her body, but also affected her nerves.


    The toxin enters the brain. That doesn''t bode well.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Xiaoru quickly pulled up her clothes, covered the wound outside her exposed arm, said goodbye to her head and said shyly, "no, nothing, just a slight injury."


    "What kind of slight injury is this?" Song Fei grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t be capricious." Song Fei clapped Qin Xiaoru''s hand.

 Chapter 34

    When Song Fei''s hand touched Qin Xiaoru''s wound, Qin Xiaoru''s delicate body trembled gently, and the feeling of severe pain rushed into her heart at this moment.


    "Guild leader, don''t, it hurts ~" Qin Xiaoru closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and whispered. Qin Xiaoru thought of Song Fei''s clenching her teeth.


    "Bear it." Song Fei said seriously, "I''m forcing your poison out, or you''ll die."


    "Well ~" Qin Xiaoru''s voice was as low as a mosquito.


    A moment later.


    "Guild leader, are you ready?" Qin Xiaoru asked softly with a red face.


    "Come on, eat this." after a while, Song Fei handed over a pile of weeds.


    Qin Xiaoru looked up at him puzzled. Song Fei said, "this is detoxification grass. The toxin in your body is not deep. Chew these grass and swallow it, and you''ll be fine."


    "Oh ~" Qin Xiaoru skillfully took the detoxification grass, put it in her mouth and chewed it gently, sometimes her eyebrows were slightly Dai.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the little girl can bear hardships. This detoxifying herb is a very bitter medicine. I thought you couldn''t swallow it."


    Qin Xiaoru chewed and gently said, "compared with the suffering these days, this is nothing. Xiaoru is very lucky. Her father is still there, her brother is still there, and many younger brothers and sisters are left alone."


    Song Fei sighed. For a moment, he felt that the topic was a little heavy.


    Song Fei squatted while Qin Xiaoru chewed the detoxification grass and was speechless for a moment.


    After a while, Qin Xiaoru swallowed all the detoxification grass. The next moment, she suddenly smiled at Song Fei with a smile on her face. Even Song Fei''s heavy heart was infected by her. At the same time, Qin Xiaoru said with a smile: "guild leader, this detoxification grass is really useful. I''m all right."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t expose Qin Xiaoru''s lie. He knows whether the detoxification herb has such a fast effect. But she was quietly moved by Qin Xiaoru''s understanding. The girl clearly saw that her mood had deteriorated and wanted to find some happy topics to talk to herself.


    "Really, that''s good. Don''t move now. Stand aside first. I have to work." Song Fei also smiled.


    "Well ~" Qin Xiaoru stood aside and watched Song Fei start to study and carve a big tree.


    "Guild leader, why have you suddenly changed a lot?" Qin Xiaoru said.


    "People always change." Song Fei didn''t know how to explain, but said, "I don''t know where I changed. Tell me."


    Qin Xiaoru''s right index finger is against her cheek and her head is slightly biased. She looks very cute. Song Fei looks at her thinking and suddenly feels that with Qin Xiaoru standing aside, this space suddenly becomes quiet and dusty. Let Song Fei''s heart feel calm for a moment.


    Qin Xiaoru thought for a moment, then counted one by one: "you have become sensible, smart, able to bear hardships, and your martial arts have become powerful."


    "That''s all. Isn''t there anything else?" Song Fei asked with a casual smile.


    "Well ~ ~ you used to be very annoying, but now you don''t seem so annoying." Qin Xiaoru said.


    "Don''t hate it, do you like it?" Song Fei said brazenly.


    "Now I suddenly think you are very annoying." Qin Xiaoru began to stroll around Song Fei slowly with her hands on her back. While looking at the surrounding scenery, she chatted with Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked at Qin Xiaoru walking leisurely on the snow. The white snow was very pure, but Song Fei felt that no matter how clean and white the snow was, it could not compare with Qin Xiaoru''s purity. Her purity could purify people''s mind and make people''s mood optimistic unknowingly.


    Time passed quickly. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. After destroying four huge trees, Song Fei finally carved a model he was satisfied with.


    As long as the model comes out, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Naturally, someone in the gang will carve enough sleds according to his model.


    "Come on, let''s go." Song Fei carried the sledge on his shoulder and squatted on the ground not far away, with his back to his Qin Xiaoru.


    "Ah, I''m leaving." Qin Xiaoru looked back and exclaimed, and then said, "wait a minute, sect leader. There''s a very beautiful flower here. It smells very comfortable. Come and smell it."


    Song Fei shook his head and walked to Qin Xiaoru.


    Qin Xiaoru squatted on the ground. She picked up the white and blue dress and put it on her lap. She put her hands in the middle of a small red flower, smelling the fragrance of the flower and intoxicated her face.


    The little safflower has five petals and three small green leaves around it. It looks no different from the small wild flowers in the field.


    "Come on, sect leader, come and smell it." Qin Xiaoru is like a little girl who picked up a funny toy and pulled Song Fei to play with her toy.


    Song Fei was helpless, so he had to learn from her. He smelled the flower fragrance of a small flower, and a faint fragrance that made people feel very comfortable came to his face. Qin Xiaoru hurriedly said, "it''s very fragrant, very comfortable."


    "It really has a refreshing effect." Song Fei said with a smile, "well, it''s time to go. Later, the roasted meat will be cold."


    "OK." Qin Xiaoru looked at little Honghua pitifully and stood up reluctantly.


    "If you like it, just take it off." Song Fei said.


    "No, the flower is also alive. How pathetic it is to pick it." Qin Xiaoru said firmly.


    Song Fei smiled, but he felt funny in his heart. The living can''t be damaged. Every time he barbecued, you little girl ate very happily. The life characteristics of those animals are much better than these flowers and grass. Apart from others, I don''t know how many flowers and grass have been trampled all the way, and I don''t see your pity.


    "It''s up to you. If you don''t pick it, don''t pick it." Song Fei said with a smile, "but the little girl is very emotional when she enjoys flowers in the snow."


    At the moment when Song Fei said this sentence, he was stunned.


    Enjoy flowers in snowy days.


    In this snowy day, the temperature is at least tens of degrees below zero. The traces around this little wild flower are obviously covered in the snow and appear only after Qin Xiaoru scrapes the snow.


    What a powerful vitality it takes to drive so brightly in such an environment.


    This flower is not ordinary.


    Song Fei immediately made a decision.


    "Guild leader, let''s go. Hey, why are you so stupid? You''re still staring at the flowers." Qin Xiaoru urged aside.


    "Wait a minute." Song Fei put the sledge aside and immediately came forward. His right hand gently touched the leaves of small wild flowers.


    "Ding Dong ~" beautiful prompt sound.


    "It''s really not an ordinary thing." Song Fei was delighted.


    "Find colorful lotus seedlings, exchange points, 500, whether to exchange."


    Song Fei immediately put his mind in his mind, and then meditated on the divine exchange system. After a while, Linglang''s full items appeared in front of him like stars, meditating on the colorful lotus in his heart.


    However, the colorful lotus in the interface looks very similar to the small wild flower in front of us, but the color is different. The colorful lotus in the interface is red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, not just red.


    Song Fei believes that after a long period of growth, it should slowly produce petals of seven colors. The one in front of him should have just grown.


    Colorful lotus: it has the effect of improving qualification and washing spiritual pulse. It can be used to refine into colorful Linglong pill. You need to exchange 150000 points.


    Then Song Fei checked the colorful Linglong pill.


    Colorful Linglong pill: it is a genuine pill, which can improve the qualification of all souls and purify blood vessels. 760000 points need to be exchanged.


    Seeing the 150000 points of colorful lotus and 760000 points of colorful Linglong pill, Song Fei was surprised. Unexpectedly, this humble little wild flower was so valuable when he grew up. Oh, no, it was so valuable.


    You know, a million points can be exchanged for a lowest level fairy weapon, which is equivalent to a very high-level item in the cultivation world.


    150000, if there were 150000 now. You can exchange more than 20 foundation building pills immediately. If more than 20 foundation building realm experts form Shura array, all Wulin sects, even if they come together, are as simple as killing chickens and dogs.


    Even if the national master came, he should have the power of a war.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a seedling.


    "Do you want to exchange?" the divine exchange system prompts again.


    "No exchange." song Feidao.


    "Your vitality is so tenacious that it shouldn''t be so easy to die." Song Fei inserted his sword into the soil around the colorful lotus. Song Fei gambled that his tenacious vitality would not wither after being dug out. If he had a chance to grow up in the future, it would be a great fortune, and he could exchange it into points when he had to.


    You know, there are only 8 points in front of you. In case of a danger, you can exchange some high-tech weapons to solve the danger.


    Of course, high-tech weapons can not be exchanged without exchange. In this cultivation world, the most important thing is to rely on their own cultivation. Improving your own strength is the foundation of everything. This is also the reason why Song Fei got so many points last time and didn''t exchange tanks, helicopters and other high-tech weapons.


    In addition to transport planes and other national teachers who are afraid of the magic power in the air, they can not form the habit of relying on high technology.


    "Guild leader, why did you dig it out?" Qin Xiaoru asked puzzled.

 Chapter 35

    "I think it''s pathetic if you let this little flower stay alone and no one takes care of it and no one waters it, so I hope you take good care of it." Song Fei dug out the colorful lotus with more than ten kilograms of soil under the flower.


    After digging out the soil, Song Fei cut down another tree, hollowed it out and made a small flower pot. Then he handed the flowerpot to Qin Xiaoru: "take good care of it."


    "HMM." Qin Xiaoru happily took over the small flowerpot and smiled very brightly.


    "Little safflower, I will take good care of you." Qin Xiaoru said gently to the colorful lotus.


    Song Fei picked up the sledge and laughed. If the little girl knew that I raised the colorful lotus to eat it or change it into points, I didn''t know what kind of expression it would produce.


    I just don''t know how long it takes for the colorful lotus to grow from seedling to mature. From this terrible integral, it should be a very distant time.


    Song Fei is not discouraged. You know, the seedlings can be replaced with points. If they are a little bigger, even if they are not mature, can they exchange more points?


    As long as it doesn''t die, it''s better to change it later than earlier.


    Song Fei suddenly thought that when he found a suitable place in the future, should he get all kinds of medicine in a medicine garden? You know, the divine exchange system can exchange not only mature bodies, but also seeds. The price of seeds is much cheaper. If the planting industry is successful, can it make a big fortune?


    However, at this time, there is no hurry. Not to mention that we haven''t found a foothold for the time being. If we really want to plant it, whether the environment is suitable or not, and whether people will plant it. Even if the planting is successful, if a bad man is greedy and comes to kill and seize treasure, it''s too late to cry.


    Planting is a promising industry, but we should think about it in the long run.


    Song Fei wanted to put this idea in his heart and took Qin Xiaoru back to the valley.


    Back in the valley, it was already dark.


    After the people of Qingtian sword sect have adapted to snowboarding for an afternoon, everyone can skillfully use snowboarding.


    "Guild leader, you are so powerful. This small plank can make the brothers run as fast as flying without much effort." Song Fei heard the heartfelt compliments of the gang as soon as he returned to the valley.


    Dinner was barbecue. There were no other animals in the forest. There were many special animals. Many precious wild animals Song Fei had never eaten in his previous life were put on the barbecue rack one by one.


    The trees in the Heilin mountains cover the sky, and at night, the fog is swirling, and the firework of wood is mixed with the fog. I''m not afraid that someone will find the campfire here from a distance.


    Song Fei was surrounded by Qin Shihu, three elders, five Dharma protectors, and two young Yunyi and Wang Shishi.


    The rest of Qingtian sword sect knew that Song Fei had something to negotiate. They put the washed meat next to Song Fei and others and didn''t bother again.


    Qin Shihu said, "guild leader, what shall we do next?" as Qin Shihu''s words fell, everyone turned their eyes to Song Fei. Unconsciously, Song Fei has become the backbone and brain of everyone. As long as he proposed, everyone will absolutely obey from the heart.


    "What do you think?" Song Fei asked. He already has a clear idea in his heart, but in order to prevent his own omissions, it''s better to listen to other people''s ideas first.


    People''s eyes looked at Qin Shihu. Although there was no order in his speech, Qin Shihu was the most prestigious elder and the highest cultivator. He should speak first.


    Qin Shihu said in a deep voice: "We are far from zhetianling. If we try our best, it will take another month. If the other party calculates the time, it is likely to set up a big net waiting for us. Therefore, I just discussed with my brothers. It would be best if we could find a safe place on the way and hide for a year and a half before starting. Unfortunately, we don''t have it now Such a place. But after all, we are not familiar with the Heilin mountains. We may find such a place on the way. "


    Qin Shihu''s method is safe, and must agree with other people''s expressions.


    Song Fei grabbed a deer leg and chewed it, but he was preparing language in his heart.


    Seeing Song Fei lost in thought, they silently picked up the meat in front of them and ate a few bites.


    "It''s a safe way. But there are loopholes." Song Fei opened his mouth and broke the short silence. Facing the eyes of the people, Song Fei said in a deep voice, "first, naturally, how do we find such a place? Do we look for it like a carpet, or do we go all the way to zhetien mountain? In case we don''t find it, we close to zhetien mountain and fall into the encirclement of the enemy?


    Second, we should know that our terrible enemy is not the Wulin sect in front of us, but the national master. Although there are some unknown reasons and he did not appear when the Tianying sect appeared, it can be seen from these symbols that the national master has unexpected means. Who knows if he will use some spells and remove us from our hiding place Find out?


    So we can''t hide. We have to pass through Zhetian mountain in the fastest time and enter the deep part of Heilin mountain, where the legendary immortals will get lost, so that we can hope to escape from danger. "


    "Guild leader, hurry up, don''t you just fall into a trap?" Liu Qingqing said.


    Song Fei smiled and then said, "so the problem is coming. We can''t bury ourselves in the road, but also rush to zhetianling as soon as possible. As we said earlier, there may be an ambush at the other end of zhetianling."


    Song Fei''s tone gradually became cold and full of killing airway: "my proposal is to kill while making trouble. We take the initiative to leak the trace and lead them to kill. Make him turn upside down and kill them all."


    Everyone was stunned, especially Lei Zhu and others. They didn''t want to understand what song Fei meant by making trouble and killing at the same time.


    Wang Shishi suddenly said, "the guild leader''s proposal is extremely bold and effective. It''s just that the guild leader, how can we not be surrounded and killed after divulging traces? It''s very difficult. What are you going to do?"


    "There''s no way." Song Fei smiled faintly. "Only in different situations can we make a targeted plan. A complete plan should be based on the weather, geographical advantage, the enemy''s strength and character. So now we don''t know which fish is the first to catch, so I don''t know what kind of net to catch him."


    "Shishi admires the idea of the guild leader." Wang Shishi''s words actually secretly indicated his position and expressed his willingness to stand on Song Fei''s side. However, among these people in front of her, she has a small generation. Before the elders have made a statement, she is not qualified to say that I agree with the sect leader, so she used such words to express her position.


    While agreeing with Song Fei''s idea, Wang Shishi secretly said: guild leader, this gamble is really big.


    Song Fei looked at Wang Shishi with approval.


    "Shishi, we don''t understand what this means, sect leader." Zhang Xiong couldn''t help saying.


    "Guild leader means to deal with the enemy and have a chance to attract the eyes of Zhetian mountain," Wang Shishi said lightly.


    "Leader, is that so?" Zhang Xiong asked.


    "Generally speaking, it''s like this." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Why do you say so much? The sect leader is brilliant and powerful. Do we still doubt? What the sect leader says is what he says." Qian Jingang shouted.


    When Qian Jingang said this, Zhang Xiong and several other nervous people immediately gave strong support.


    "I also support the sect leader." Qin Shihu''s final speech finally approved Song Fei''s proposal.


    "Guild leader, what are we doing now?" Zhang Xiong asked.


    Song Fei said seriously, "cultivate the five element formula and Shura array, seize the time and strive to improve your strength. If you have more strength, your brothers will have more hope for life."


    "Practice? Don''t you go to make trouble and kill?" Lei Zhu asked


    "Send investigators to expand the range to 30 kilometers, patrol around 24 hours, and report any situation immediately." song Feidao said, "as for you, wait first. When the enemy appears, we will continue to kill."


    As soon as they heard that they continued to kill, they immediately came to the spirit and asked Song Fei how to kill this time. Song Fei kicked away these classic mallets one by one, and looked at the starry sky with a gloomy face.


    Song Fei''s words seem simple. In fact, I''m afraid only Wang Shishi and several others can understand how heavy the burden is.


    The so-called struggle, but dancing against the blade of tens of thousands of Wulin experts, if you are not careful, it will bring a broken end to Qingtian sword sect.


    But we have to gamble. As just said, escape is not a way, and the risk is quite large. On the other hand, Song Fei is also a little selfish. He wants to continue to train the team and make them a strong army in a hundred battles. He has experienced life and death wars again and again until he is reborn. After a life and death war, he believed that even if they mixed into the cultivation world in the future, their Qingtian sword sect was also a pack of wolves that made people smell and change color.


    From a series of items on the divine exchange system, it can be seen that cultivating truth is not as simple as finding a place to practice at ease. It requires a lot of resources, a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    As a new cultivation sect, if you want to stand in the cultivation world, if you are a bullying sheep and constantly squeezed by a powerful sect, not only the sect cannot develop, but also you may become a slave of other sects. I''m afraid that the end will be more miserable than now.


    For a while, Song Fei can accept it, but at the same time, he should have Gou Jian''s determination to endure hardships for ten years. He must not be a poor man who can be bullied and accept his life at will.


    Thankfully, the current situation is moving in the direction he expected.


    One night without a word, Song Fei practiced silently until the next day, the investigators reported that they found the large army of nuhai Gang thirty miles away.


    The cold wind danced all over the sky, and it was another dripping morning.


    Song Fei''s eyes burst out a terrible cold. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth. He said coldly, "the next one to kill is the Nu Hai Gang."

 Chapter 36

    The Heilin mountains are covered with dense forests, thorns and wild animals. Most people want to live here, let alone have a safe place to sleep. They can''t sleep on the ground. Even if they sleep on branches, they should prevent them from being taken away by large animals such as cheetahs and grizzly bears.


    However, in one place, a large number of thorns were cut off with sharp weapons and covered with dry boards. Tents were built on the boards, just like an army camping here.


    Tent is a good thing to travel as a monk. In order to get on the road as soon as possible, Qingtian sword sect didn''t have time to carry it. The awesome hawk faction was originally carried by Zhao Tianying''s large army. As a result, Lei Li gave it too much power. After entering the forest for a long time, he found the traces of the Tianjian sect. So Zhao Tianying also abandoned things such as tents and so on, and came to the fastest speed to join up with ray Li.


    Especially in this cold weather with the howling cold wind, having a tent is enough to make the heating work much smoother.


    The experts of Qingtian sword sect are naturally not afraid of the cold. They are just many children under the age of 10. Even if they practice martial arts, their internal power is very limited. If experts don''t instill internal power into these children every day to keep their body temperature, most of them might have been frozen to death now.


    In the most central and largest tent, Yan Canghai ate barbecue and drank the liquor in the sheepskin bag with his subordinate Gang core.


    This is a very rich breakfast.


    Yan Canghai likes to drink. Even in the morning, he wants to drink, and many people have to drink with him to show his authority as the leader of the guild.


    Yan Canghai is a one eyed man. He is not born with one eye. He wandered in the Jianghu when he was young. When he walked through a small town, he fell in love with a pair of twin girls.


    Yan Cang sea urchin was black in heart. He killed the parents of the twin sisters at night, and then defiled the twin sisters. After that, he naturally killed people.


    But just when he was about to kill, Qin Shihu was seen by a passing Qin Shihu. The young Qin Shihu was jealous of evil. They fought for more than an hour. Finally, Yan Canghai was defeated. He was blinded by Qin Shihu''s sword and ran away.


    Qin Shihu chased him for three days and nights. Yan Canghai was helpless and took refuge in a powerful official at that time, which forced Qin Shihu to stop chasing him.


    Yan Canghai founded the nuhai sect with the support of the imperial court dignitaries. After years of development, he seems to have become a powerful thug of the imperial dignitaries, and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    With the backstage, Yan Canghai committed all kinds of evil. Even Yan Canghai couldn''t count the yellow flower girl he forcibly defiled. As for other murders and robberies, it''s just a daily job.


    His greatest wish is to see Qin Shihu''s flesh and blood scraped off by his sword, and enjoy the wailing sound of Qin Shihu in the process. Even because Qin Shihu joined Qingtian sword sect, Yan Canghai regarded Qingtian sword sect as an enemy, and even secretly killed many people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Because there is not enough evidence, the Optimus sword sect insists on eating the Nu Hai sect and will also suffer huge losses. For the sake of the overall situation, Yue Qingtian has not declared war on the Nu Hai sect. Of course, there are more and more minor conflicts. As long as people from the two factions meet, they are prone to friction.


    At the moment, Qingtian sword sect is in trouble. Yan Canghai rushed to encircle and suppress together at the first time. He almost entered the Heilin mountains at the same time as Tianying sect. Because Tianying sect has excellent lightness skills, nuhai sect slowed down.


    In the tent, Tang Shun, an elder of nuhai sect, glanced at the young naked comatose woman in the corner. The thief smiled and said, "brother, that girl last night tastes good enough."


    Yan Canghai laughed and said, "since I cut the little girl''s husband with a knife, the little girl''s skin has become crazy. Don''t say, it''s really exciting. When I play again for one night, you can take it to have a try."


    Then everyone in the tent laughed.


    "Ha ha, thank you, big brother." Tang Shun smiled. Then he seemed to find something and turned his eyes to Yan Canghai''s mind. "Big brother, there seems to be a voice."


    After hearing Tang Shun''s reminder, Yan Canghai was an expert after all. He was still very vigilant and immediately noticed the unusual voice.


    "Big brother, it came out of your arms," someone reminded.


    Yan Canghai immediately took out a talisman from his arms. On the talisman, there was a faint sound of sword fighting and people''s shouting.


    "How can there be a noise, not for dialogue?" Yan Canghai suddenly changed his face and scolded angrily, "no, let people take the lead."


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Canghai angrily said, "I''ve tried this talisman. As long as I touch the internal force, I''ll pass the sound. This time there is a fight sound, and there is no clear dialogue. It''s clear that someone is fighting. Inadvertently, the internal force accidentally touches the talisman, which leads to the transmission of the sound. It must be them of the dog day eagle sect."


    Tang Shun smiled: "Don''t be angry, brother. The dog thief Zhao Tianying is proud of his high lightness skills. He will suffer this time. Although Qingtian sword sect has two or three big cats and kittens, it''s still not so easy to eat them in a short time. Let them fight for both losses first. Let''s catch up and make a profit! Hey hey, what if Zhao Tianying succeeds in getting that thing at that time ? after the first world war with the Optimus sword sect, are they still capable of dealing with us? Don''t you have to bow your head when you see the big brother Huwei. "


    Yan Canghai''s eyes brightened and praised: "even if you have many tricks, you don''t want the tent. Blow the horn immediately and start after half a column of incense."


    In the morning, most people had got up. As soon as the horn sounded, more than 1300 people gathered immediately.


    Seeing that the crowd had gathered, Yan Canghai shouted, "send more people to act as scouts. The search range is ten miles. I want to hear the news of Tianying sect in two minutes."


    In an instant, more than 300 people spread their body methods around. The forest was immediately disturbed.


    The cold wind was blowing hard on the face of the angry sea like an ice skate.


    Yan Canghai stood in front of the crowd with his eyes half narrowed. Behind him was a serious core senior of the gang. He saw his hands pinned behind him and stood in front of the crowd with a fierce face. He didn''t say a word, demonstrating the unique dignity of his sect leader.


    The gang members of the Nu Hai sect are like pines and cypresses in the cold wind. They are silent without Yan Canghai''s order.


    After a while, scouts came out to report from time to time. There was no sign of fighting within ten miles of the direction of the scouts.


    Just as Yan Canghai became more and more impatient, a scout suddenly reported that several headless bodies of gang members of Qingtian sword sect were found ten miles away.


    Yan Canghai nodded and asked the scouts to go on. This is only the first scouts to come back. According to the rules, more detailed information will come later.


    Sure enough, a follow-up scout reported that loose soil was found in the snow. After digging the soil, the body of Tianying sect was buried below.


    Yan Canghai nodded with satisfaction and then shouted, "take back the scouts in the other directions, take the discovery of headless bodies as the center, ten miles around, and then explore again."


    "Yes ~"


    Yan Canghai turned his head and asked the core members behind him, "what do you think?" he said he was asking others, but his eyes were staring at Tang Shun. In the Nu Hai sect, Tang Shun should be the most active. "


    Tang Shun naturally knew that Yan Canghai was asking his own opinion. After thinking about it, Tang Shun slowly said, "according to the Scout''s information, Tianying sect should fight with Qingtian sword sect. Qingtian sword sect is carrying a group of children, but Tianying sect is moving forward in light clothes. It should be reasonable to catch up at this time. In the original plan, we should consider this link.


    Moreover, from the noise on the notes passed by the sect leader just now, the headless bodies of Optimus sword sect and the bodies of Tianying sect dug out in the snow, we can see that the war between the two sides is very fierce and has reached the point of life and death.


    But generally speaking, the eagle sect still has the advantage, which can be seen from the corpse. The eagle sect retreated, and it didn''t even have time to collect the corpse of its family. On the contrary, the eagle sect not only has the spare power to cut the head of the eagle sect to receive the reward, but also has the spare power to bury the corpses of the dead members of the sect. So I estimate that the eagle sect has the greatest advantage, and the Optimus sword The sect is still fighting desperately, so, sect leader, we should rush there at the first time, so as not to destroy qingtianjian too quickly. Tianying has sent the victory product and flies away. "


    "Not bad ~" Yan Canghai looked at Tang Shun with approval. Although in his opinion, Tang Shun''s martial arts are average and he is still a flattering figure, his mind has really helped him analyze a lot of things. There is no doubt about his ability.


    At this time, a Dharma protector suddenly asked loudly, "what if it is the trap of Qingtian sword sect that lures us into the trap?"


    As soon as the others heard it, their hearts tightened.


    Even Yan Canghai turned his eyes to Tang Shun.


    "Ha ha," Tang Shun laughed in the face of the crowd''s pressing eyes, and then said, "Lao Liu, do you think dozens of people of Qingtian sword sect with a group of children can kill the people of Tianying sect, then escape the pursuit of Tianying sect and come to our neighborhood to ambush us?"


    The Dharma protector surnamed Liu refused and said, "what if they didn''t contact the Tianying sect at all?"


    "Then I''ll tell you whether they have contact with Qingtian sword sect." Tang Shun said faintly, "First of all, we just need to confirm whether the bodies of Tianying sect are real Tianying sect personnel. This time, they all have some skills. Such people must be known. As long as we recognize a few, we can confirm whether they are Tianying sect personnel. We just need to send someone to confirm later.


    Second, if it weren''t for the people of Qingtian sword sect, who would have a problem with Tianying sect? Are the people who kill Tianying sect our allies? They don''t dare, because we have the instructions of the national teacher, and no one dare to disobey the orders of the national teacher. If it wasn''t for the people of Qingtian sword sect, you think Tianying sect would make it so easy for them to escape. What would you do if you were Tianying sect? "


    "Naturally, it is called an ally to encircle and kill." someone subconsciously said.


    "Yes, Zhao Tianying has an advantage. It''s impossible to even have time to pass notes. Therefore, it can only be Qingtian sword school, and only Qingtian sword school, so that the old thief Zhao Tianying would rather lose more people than inform us."


    After that, Tang Shun laughed and said, "do you think that Tianying sect has been completely annihilated by Qingtian sword sect, and then Qingtian sword sect lures us with their bodies?"

 Chapter 37

    At the thought of the 1500 personnel of Tianying sect, the people of nuhai sect laughed.


    Gang members of more than 1000 people were wiped out by dozens of people? That''s a joke.


    Then Tang Shun''s face tightened and said to Yan Canghai, "guild leader, it''s urgent to find the direction of Tianying sect. It''s too late. I''m afraid I don''t even have to drink soup."


    At this time, a scout reported: "guild leader, three miles away from the battlefield just developed, we found a headless body of Optimus sword sect, and we found traces of the movement of large forces."


    "Lead the way." Yan Canghai shouted, "follow the traces left by Tianying sect, and we''ll catch up."


    Yan Canghai immediately led the people on their way at the fastest speed.


    On a small mountain peak, Song Fei stood quietly at the top of a big tree and looked out into the distance. Far away, the trees shook and the startling birds flew up.


    Song Fei said with a cold smile, "fish, it''s almost on the hook."


    Yan Canghai tracked all the way, and more and more headless bodies were found by him. Along the way, more than 30 headless bodies wearing Optimus sword sect have been found.


    At the same time, more than 50 bodies of Tianying sect were dug out of the soil by scouts.


    "Hurry up." Yan Canghai hurriedly said.


    He can''t help but hurry. More than 60 people of Qingtian sword sect have fled. Most of them are dead now. If they are one step later, they may really miss it. You know, the ability of Tianying sect is not high. They are famous for escaping. If they make enough profits, they must have disappeared.


    Suddenly, in Yan Canghai''s notes, there was a faint sound of weapon attack.


    Yan Canghai took a look at the obvious trampled traces in the forest and roared, "come on, it''s right in front. Drive forward at full speed." then he used his lightness skills and jumped forward.


    "Report to the sect leader, there is a line of sky ahead." a scout came to report.


    Yan Canghai jumped to the top of the tree. In front of him, there was a towering mountain range. The peaks were as high as clouds, and the mountainside was shrouded in clouds. I don''t know how high it was. The whole mountain wall is as steep as a knife. If it''s normal, or someone will be interested in climbing and try the height of the mountain, but now the weather is extremely cold. If you put your hands outside, they are very easy to be frostbitten. Coupled with the fierce cold wind, even the experts the day after tomorrow are very prone to fatal danger in the process of climbing.


    From the terrain of the rift valley, people stand in front of the rift valley. The path of the rift valley is like a small hillside. The rift valley mouth is high and the inside is low, which slowly extends to the bottom.


    The rift valley is full of trampled snow, indicating that many people passed through here not long ago.


    "Guild leader, the terrain here is very strange. Be careful and deceptive." someone suggested.


    "Tell me, what tricks can be used in this valley?" Yan Canghai said.


    "The terrain of the valley here is from top to bottom. If it is flooded, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." there is a humanitarian. "Of course, the most afraid thing is that someone is in ambush and smashes us with stones."


    Tang Shun glanced at the valley rising into the sky and said with a smile, "do you want to release the water? We are not an ordinary army. The experts in the gang can walk on the water. As for those with poor martial arts, they will not be drowned. It doesn''t matter. They are afraid of falling stones. The guild leader can''t help it."


    Yan Canghai thought for a while and said, "it doesn''t matter. Tianying sect can''t attack us. Qingtian sword sect can''t protect itself and can''t spare time. If there is an ambush, it''s also on the top of the mountain. There are clouds in the middle, and you can''t see the bottom at all. Of course, just in case, Li ruojian, take 300 brothers to lead the way and pay close attention to both sides of the cliff."


    The whole frontline terrain is like a huge mountain with a crack. The people of nuhai sect, led by Li ruojian, the elder of the gang, took 300 gang members as the vanguard and plunged into the frontline.


    At the beginning, Li ruojian carefully observed both sides of the rock wall to prevent someone from suddenly falling a large number of boulders in the air.


    However, after walking through the narrow Rift Valley, no trace of the enemy was found. Only on the way, five headless bodies of Qingtian sword sect were found.


    The order to find the body of Optimus sword sect was sent to Yan Canghai''s ears.


    "If you are afraid of this or that, even the cauliflower is cold. If you pass the order, all of you will enter the first line of sky." Yan Cang Haidao.


    "The sect leader sends an order to let us cross the canyon quickly." a scout reported to Li ruojian.


    There was Yan Canghai''s order, and there was the body of Qingtian sword sect as evidence. Li ruojian was also brave and immediately ordered the team to go all out.


    In the rear, Yan Canghai saw that the striker had not been in danger and immediately ordered: "all keep up at full speed."


    The whole valley is very long. When the last member of Nu Hai sect has entered more than 100 meters, Li ruojian and others are still in the rift valley.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~" suddenly, there was a sound of mountain shaking. The earth began to tremble slightly, as if there were the sound of ten thousand horses galloping.


    In the canyon, Yan Canghai''s face changed slightly, and immediately ordered, "go and see what the sound is!"


    But soon, everyone understood what the sound was.


    "No, it''s the sound of water. There''s a flood coming."


    The increasingly clear sound of the flood made everyone pale.


    "Dog day, big winter, how water doesn''t freeze." someone scolded angrily.


    "Come on, back up, back up."


    The angry sea was in chaos when Patton.


    "What''s the panic? Isn''t it water? Are you still afraid of water?" suddenly, Tang Shun shouted, carrying the voice of true Qi, which spread all over the battlefield in an instant.


    Then Tang Shun shouted, "everyone, jump on the cliff temporarily, and the water will soon be stable."


    In Tang Shun''s opinion, even if someone releases water or a river breaks its banks, the water will not be too large, that is, the first flood can wash people away. When the water potential passes, the water will be stable. Moreover, even if the water is unstable, people can consume their internal power and use lightness skills to escape along the cliff.


    At the mouth of the rift valley, Song Fei appears with an expert of Qingtian sword sect. Due to the high land area and the rift valley mouth, Song Fei was not worried about being washed by the flood.


    At this time, looking at the Nu Hai sect expert who was afraid to jump on the rock wall, Song Fei sighed: "Wulin experts are trouble. If an ordinary army, a wave of water is enough, where do you need so many tricks."


    Next to Wang Shishi, he chuckled, "guild leader, ordinary army, how dare you enter such a terrain at will."


    Song Fei smiled as if nothing had happened, "just talk."


    Wang Shishi said with a smile: "the guild leader''s thinking is so unrestrained that he can come up with such a clever and simple method. Now please test the results of our busy day."


    In the Nu Hai sect, the masters jumped up high and stuck to the cliff wall. Suddenly, these jumping masters did not stick to the cliff wall as expected, but slipped down the cliff wall as if they were covered with lubricating oil.


    "Dog day, someone poured water on the wall, which was full of ice."


    "Smash the ice ~" before Yan Canghai finished, the flood rolled like a white dragon, with a pale and powerful body, fiercely hitting the people.


    In the rift valley, people tumbled and swayed in the water.


    At the mouth of the rift valley, Song Fei said to Liu Qingqing, "there''s no problem burying the lime."


    Liu Qingqing''s face was filled with fanatical excitement and said with a smile: "I led my brothers to bury the white mud ash under the snow according to the leader''s instructions. The leader can rest assured that there is only more, not less. The white mud ash is really magical. It will boil itself as soon as it touches the water."


    Song Fei said faintly, "it''s called limestone, also called quicklime."


    The flood washed through and didn''t stop until it was five or six meters away from Song Fei. The rift valley was full of accumulated floods. Many Nu Hai sect gangs were located in a low terrain, resulting in water more than ten meters deep. They could only rely on their swimming skills and true Qi to float on the water.


    Suddenly, bubbles burst out of the water, and the temperature of the flood rose rapidly.


    "Ah, it''s so hot."


    "No, the water is too hot."


    "Ah ~ help ~"


    "Dog day, who plotted against us ~"


    Angry curses, cries of help, complaints, and endless voices.


    Yan Canghai smashed open a layer of ice with one punch, and hit a fist sized hole in the rock crack. He climbed the hole with his right hand, and his face became more and more pale.


    The people of the Nu Hai sect were close to each other. Even if some people wanted people to leap over the cliff wall and hit a small hole that could be settled, many people still stopped the upward trend and slowed down because there were people flying above their heads.


    Before anyone could understand the problem of water heat, many water surfaces began to roll like boiling. The sound of killing pigs suddenly filled the rift valley. Many people were boiling and jumping up and down in pain. A person who is a little slow can''t jump out of the water because his legs are scalded. He rolls and wails in the water. His shape is like a fierce ghost in hell. It''s very ugly.


    Yan Canghai looked at the tragedy and almost fell into the water.


    Biting his teeth, Yan Canghai suddenly turned his eyes to the mouth of Yitian Rift Valley, where someone was wearing familiar clothes and looking at his side with a smile, as if he were watching a clown play.


    "Qingtian sword sect ~" Yan Canghai bit his teeth and said word by word.


    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him and said with a loud smile, "when we learned that sect leader Yan came, all of us were very happy. We specially prepared a feast to welcome sect leader Yan. I hope sect leader Yan can taste it well and don''t dislike it."


    "The sect leader is getting more and more angry." the big goat stood beside the thunder pillar and whispered.


    Lei Zhu glanced at Song Fei and nodded with great feeling.


    Yan Canghai roared, "hahaha, even if Yue Qingtian is alive, he hasn''t been able to deal with my Nu Hai sect. What do you think you are, and dare to fight against my Nu Hai sect."


    Although Yan Canghai''s mouth was tough, his heart was dripping blood. At a glance, probably more than half of his brothers sank in the water.


    Of course, there are still more than half of the experts hanging on the wall. Those who can jump up first are those with high martial arts and quick reaction.


    "I dare to appear before my eyes, and I will put you to death." Yan Canghai clenched his teeth, and there were more than 500 brothers behind him.


    He, and rely on, there is an overwhelming advantage.

 Chapter 38

    Outside the rift valley, the cold wind roars and thousands of miles of bleaching. In the "artificial lake" in the canyon, the water surface rolls and boils, forming two distinct extremes with the outside.


    Yan Canghai grabbed the small stone cave opened by his fist in one hand. His veins protruded and his face was ferocious. All the people churning in the water below were his subordinates. The wealth of nuhai sect. Although it is impossible for all the people of each gang to enter the Heilin mountains, not everyone is qualified to enter. At the very least, only when we have a certain internal power foundation can we be qualified to follow the large forces to encircle and suppress.


    These people are the cornerstones of the strength of the Nu Hai sect. Without them, although the Nu Hai sect will not collapse, its strength and influence will definitely decline by several grades.


    More and more people are sinking into the "artificial lake". Many more people are boiled and their flesh begins to float up. Bursts of cooked meat fragrance float out of the valley.


    "Brothers, come with me and kill all these remaining evils." Yan Canghai roared, exercised his lightness skills and jumped out of the valley.


    "Follow the sect leader ~" Tang Shun shouted behind him.


    After Yan Canghai jumped up, he saw that he was going to fall again. His feet immediately touched the wall. Then at this time, his face changed and a smooth feeling came from his feet.


    "Not good." in a hurry, Yan Canghai quickly punched the wall. Then he grabbed the small hole with his hand to prevent his body from sliding down. Yan Canghai roared, "which bastard watered on the cliff."


    I thought I could get to the valley mouth with just a few leaps. I didn''t know it was as simple as he thought. The walls on both sides were full of smooth solid ice, unless I jumped once, opened a small hole, grabbed the small hole and jumped out of the valley bit by bit.


    "Plop, plop ~" behind Yan Canghai, the sound of falling into the water came. Yan Canghai felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t have to look back to understand that someone, like him, planned to tap the cliff wall for the second jump. As a result, he accidentally slipped into boiling water.


    After dozens of "plop" sounds, Yan Canghai''s heart was broken. A "plop" sound is a living subordinate.


    At the mouth of the rift valley, Song Fei laughed: "what a crisp sound of falling into the water, which is better than the pipa played by a young woman."


    "Bully too much, little bastard. I''ll see how I skin you later." Yan Canghai angrily said.


    However, there was an ominous feeling that gradually came to Yan Changhai''s heart. Although a layer of solid ice on the rock wall could be overcome, but everyone really wanted to jump over a small hole step by step. How could everyone rush forward?


    Can''t the people on the opposite side wait for a rabbit and break it one by one?


    "Tang Shun, find a way for me." Yan Canghai roared.


    Before Tang Shun could respond, suddenly there was a burst of smoke at the mouth of the rift valley.


    Yan Canghai took a closer look. Song Fei and others lit a large group of dry firewood. The dry firewood burned very violently under the action of the cold wind. Then, small trees with moisture that had just been cut down were pressed on the flame by the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    As soon as the wet trees were lit, they sent out strong smoke.


    The cold wind was tight and filled the Rift Valley violently. After a while, Song Fei and others were gradually shrouded in smoke, and the rift valley mouth became like a cloud. Song Fei and others are like ferocious beasts buried in clouds, waiting for an opportunity to choose people to eat.


    "Guild leader, it''s good that we collected firewood for most of the day, otherwise it''s really not enough to burn." Lei Zhu and others happily threw the dry firewood into the fire. Then, they dug up bundles of dry firewood wrapped in animal skin in the snow.


    These are all big meals prepared by Song Fei for the Nu Hai sect.


    "Alas, Wulin experts are trouble." Song Fei sighed again.


    If it''s not one ring after another, there''s really no way to anger Shanghai school.


    "Guild leader, do you really want to burn the onions?" the goat''s expression was very obscene.


    Leizhu nunuzui disdained and said, "onion is nothing. Look at me." Leizhu grabbed several hot peppers and threw them into the fire with a smile.


    Several people around gave him thumbs up.


    "Ah ~ my eyes ~" on the cliff wall in the rift valley, suddenly someone covered his eyes with his hands and fell off the cliff. Then there was a more tragic wail in the water.


    "Come on, close your eyes." Yan Canghai closed his eyes and roared. His brain was more blank.


    Lei Zhu and others laughed outside the valley: "let you jump around. Now, who dares to jump."


    "Retreat, retreat into the rift valley." Tang Shun shouted.


    "Elder Tang, I can''t. My brothers have closed their eyes and can''t open their eyes." someone responded loudly.


    "You shout the most." Tang Shun''s ear suddenly heard an inexplicable laugh, which surprised Tang Shun''s whole scalp.


    But then, a long snow-white sword suddenly emerged from the crack in the rock. Tang Shun, with his eyes closed, didn''t expect that the long sword would be stretched out from the rock wall. Before considering the sound in his ear, he felt that his throat was sweet and a sharp blade pierced his throat.


    "Son of a bitch, you have the ability to fight with me alone. You shameless things, Yue Qingtian''s face has been lost by you." Yan Canghai scolded on the cliff without thinking of any way.


    "My big brother, can you slander me when you wait for a snack?" at this time, a familiar voice quietly appeared in Yan Canghai''s ear.


    Yan Canghai was so surprised that his soul almost came out. This familiar voice is the master he will never forget when he dies, Qin Shihu.


    "Qin Shihu, don''t play tricks. What tricks do you play?" Yan Canghai roared.


    Then came the sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air, which made Yan Canghai''s soul burst out in horror. Although Yan Canghai closed his eyes, Qin Shihu''s voice made him more nervous. Therefore, this sword made Yan Canghai on guard. In a hurry, Yan Canghai immediately patted the cliff wall, and the whole body suddenly swung towards the opposite side.


    Before falling to the rock wall, a strange sigh came from the foothold: "alas."


    Then, the owner of the sigh gently said, "second uncle, I told you that we must pay attention to efficiency when killing the enemy. Many villains are nagging to death."


    Then a sharp long sword came out of the rock. The place where Yan Canghai stabbed was exactly where he intended to stay.


    At the moment, let alone Yan Canghai closed his eyes because of the smoke. Even if he opened his eyes, he couldn''t use the air. I''m afraid he had to stick to the long sword obediently.


    With the sound of "hiss ~" and the sound of the long sword stabbing into the body, Yan Canghai immediately felt bad as soon as his chest hurt, and quickly waved his palm in front of him.


    Seeing this, Song Fei hurriedly fled to the depths of the rock wall. Although he had the escape talisman, if the hiding place was severely hacked with internal strength, it was still easy to be injured by shock.


    Yan Canghai didn''t know this wave, but he hit the rock opposite him heavily. The force of the earthquake made his tiger''s mouth ache. The chest originally pierced by Song Fei''s sword was bleeding like a column.


    Song Fei''s killing skills are practical and kill with one blow. Seeing that Yan Canghai is not dead against the wall, he immediately stabbed him in the abdomen against the wall. The sharp sword pierced through the rock and could not make a sound of breaking the air. Therefore, without Yan Canghai''s consciousness, Song Fei pierced his abdomen. Then, Song Fei slapped at his celestial cover. He knocked Yan Canghai into the water.


    "Ah ~ ~" Yan Canghai, who fell into the water, heard a terrible cry.


    Song Fei no longer looked at him, but said to Qin Shihu, "second uncle, kill the main backbone."


    Thick smoke flooded the valley, making it impossible for the survivors of the nuhai sect to open their eyes. The ice made the nuhai sect dare not jump at will. Boiling water is the most feared existence of the nuhai sect.


    As the smoke intensifies, it not only hurts the eyes of the Nu Hai sect, but also makes it difficult for many people to breathe. Then, he began to lack oxygen, felt dizzy and swollen, and attacked the people severely. Many people fell into the water like dumplings, and there were bursts of screams of ghosts and wolves.


    Song Fei and Qin Shihu, with the help of Dun Di Fu, hold a long sword from time to time and end the life of Nu Hai sect experts with one sword.


    Song Fei, I don''t know how many swords he stabbed. Anyway, his hands are like machinery. He has been wandering between stabbing and closing the sword.


    The boiling water gradually cooled down. More and more people fell into the water, but with their eyes closed and their hands touching the wall, they ran towards the other end of the valley.


    Gradually, Song Fei stopped and Qin Shihu stopped. They ran away towards the other end of the valley with a very tacit understanding.


    The exit of the rift valley is a flat valley. In the valley, Zhang Xiong and Zhao Yu led more than 50 people of qingtianjian sect to sit silently in the valley and practice the five element formula.


    Behind them is a river whose embankment has just been dug. After the excess water of the river washed away the embankment, the water under the ice changed back to flowing slowly.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiong and Zhang Yu opened their eyes at the same time. The long sword beside them came out of the scabbard in an instant.


    Zhang Xiong said with a smile, "I hope the leader and the second leader don''t kill all the people."


    Zhao Yu shook his head: "the guild leader said before he left that he would leave us a big enough meal. He also told us not to break his teeth because of his bad appetite."


    "Hahaha, the guild leader is considerate and understands the brothers." the people behind him gradually clenched their long sword and laughed when they heard the ridicule of the two in front.


    "Brothers, let''s charge some more interest." Zhang Xiong roared.


    "OK ~" Yun Yi roared after other people in the crowd.


    With the furious rush of the Nu Hai people, they found that the terrain in the rift valley was higher again, and more and more survivors began to flee to the valley.


    After all, there are too many people in the Nu Hai sect. After using so many means, more than 200 people escaped.


    At the hillside, Qin Shihu worried and said, "guild leader, there are many experts in the middle sea of Nu Hai sect. Shall we go down to help?"


    "No ~" Song Fei''s eyes flashed a chill. "It''s not enough to have the spirit of not afraid of death. The pressure of death can make their internal power move forward continuously. It will become more and more dangerous in the future, and they must make progress quickly."


    "But it will kill people." Qin Shihu said coldly. (end of Volume II)

 Chapter 39

    The cold wind howled and the snow covered the sky.


    In this extremely cold ice and snow, the surviving more than 200 Nu Hai sect members still have the helpless madness in the face of death in their minds, which has now turned into a deep hatred for Optimus sword sect.


    With a ferocious and terrible expression and holding senhan''s cold long sword, more than 200 people survived, like a torrent of steel, rolled towards the Optimus sword sect.


    Sen Leng''s long sword carries a cold killing machine. Among the Qingtian sword sect, Zhang Xiong roared and laughed in the face of the fierce Nu Hai sect: "brothers, the guild leader killed them with one person''s wisdom. They cried their father and mother and were defeated. There are only 200 people in front of us. Can we humiliate the guild leader?"


    "Cannot ~"


    "More than 1000 people of Tianying sect were rushed into the array by us and killed all. Now there are only more than 200 people. Are you afraid?"


    "Kill them."


    "Ouch"


    "Well, let''s clean up these little fish who survived by chance with the help of the sect leader. Don''t let the sect leader look down on us."


    "Kill ~"


    There was no fear among the people of Qingtian sword sect. Holding the long sword in their hands, more than 50 people burst into a killing intention.


    "Kill ~" Zhang Xiong and Zhao Yu roared at the same time. Then they rushed towards the angry sea sect full of killing intention. Behind them, a long sword followed behind them, and a startling killing intention broke out in an instant.


    Seeing that the forces of both sides were approaching, Zhang Xiong suddenly held up his long sword and shouted, "Shura sword array." then, Zhang Xiong and Zhao Yu hid in the crowd at the same time.


    Death, as if quietly coming, is dancing around the crowd.


    More than 50 people immediately divided into four waves, which suddenly dispersed like four rocks and hit the torrent hard.


    "Kill ~" two torrents hit each other instantly.


    "Playing tricks." in the Nu Hai sect, an expert from the day after tomorrow sneered. With his long sword shining cold, he took the lead in hanging Zhang Xiong''s formation and shouted, "brothers, kill them." around him, dozens of other people followed closely and killed Zhang Xiong and others at the same time.


    Zhang Xiong gave him a cold look, and a crazy killing intention sprang up at the corners of his mouth: "Shura array, kill."


    Twelve cold long swords instantly greet the acquired master with the guidance of Shura array.


    The day after tomorrow, the master''s face changed greatly and he hurried back. Behind him, more than 30 long swords suddenly attacked and hanged fiercely around 12 people. The majestic energy shook the surrounding snow and confused the enemy''s eyes.


    More than 30 people have a tacit understanding. At first glance, they are small groups that have fought together for many years. The strength of terror seems to be connected together. The cold long sword is like the sickle of death, which is about to reap life.


    In front of Zhang Xiong''s eyes, the day after tomorrow, the master rushed up again, restrained Zhang Xiong and others with the strength of his subordinates, and launched a desperate blow.


    "Death ~" Zhang Xiong sneered. His long sword struck like lightning. The day after tomorrow, the master just rushed up and suddenly felt the coming of death. This deadly sense of danger made his scalp numb.


    In the Shura array, the rest of the people, with strange steps, hanged more than 30 long swords and shot in an instant. The terror composed of more than 30 people tried their best to be cleaned up by 11 long swords in an instant.


    The day after tomorrow, the master hurried to meet him with a roar and a sword.


    "When!"


    The crisp sound of fighting resounded through the world. The master the day after tomorrow couldn''t help retreating. Zhang Xiong''s remaining strength was not reduced. The long sword was light. The shoulder of the master the day after tomorrow was bleeding like a column.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiong disappeared into the array.


    The day after tomorrow, the master thought he retreated and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then his breath was not finished. In the Shura sword array, suddenly a person came to him. In the long sword waving room, dense sword light shrouded over his head.


    The day after tomorrow, the master is terrified. Raise your sword and block again.


    "When ~"


    However, it was not this long sword that was fatal. On the other side of him, a more fierce cold long sword pierced his heart in an instant.


    The day after tomorrow, the master stared at the round eyes. Now he understood that he was not facing one person, but he was facing twelve people at the same time.


    Shura sword array is not a one-on-one battle. Twelve people are closely connected and practice to the highest depth, just like one person waving twelve long swords, but they can''t even splash water.


    The day after tomorrow, the master thought that when he faced one person, he only fought with one person, but he didn''t know that everyone in the Shura array was a member of the array who could send a lethal sword at any time.


    Blood and snow are flying.


    The scarlet blood is beautiful and flirtatious in the snow, as if it is the most beautiful gift when death comes to you.


    "Die ~" a crazy member of the Nu Hai sect, whose right arm was cut off, suddenly flew towards Yun Yi. Even if he died, he would entangle the boy who cut off his right arm with his body to create conditions for his brothers to kill him.


    Seeing him coming, Yunyi seemed not to see him. He still faced aside and killed the enemy with a sword.


    The members of the Nu Hai sect were overjoyed and saw that they were about to hit his body. Then at this time, three dark sword Qi suddenly cut at him. Then his body was cut into three sections by the fierce sword Qi. To his dissatisfaction, the boy who cut off his right arm didn''t look back at him until he died.


    "Brothers, fight with them ~" the previous death pressure has made some people crazy. At the moment, an excited Nu Hai sect member shouted, his body suddenly jumped high and pounded the Optimus sword sect below with great strength.


    But before his body completely fell, seven or eight swords arrived as scheduled, strangling him with blood and flesh, as if he had been lingchi. Then, a magnificent internal force came and drove him out from a distance.


    Shura sword array, as a cultivation level array, how could it miss such an obvious flaw in the sky. When the Shura people really fight, they fly to the sky and hide from the ground. The enemy''s magic weapons may come from any space direction up and down. How can they miss the sky?


    The cold wind rattled the cloak.


    The battle has entered a cruel tug of war.


    There are still stumps falling in the snow to add nutrition to the grass in the coming year.


    "Ah ~" in the Shura array, Malan screamed. His martial arts were low. The Shura array was still at the primary level. One didn''t cover well. Malan was immediately pierced in the thigh by an acquired expert opposite.


    Shura array, there was an accident for the first time.


    "Shrink, turn into eleven person array." the primary Shura array is not simple. Only twelve people can form an array, but twelve people can give full play to the power of the array.


    At the moment, you can still form an array without one person. It''s just the power of one person.


    However, one person is injured, which means that there may be injuries next.


    Or, death.


    Halfway up the mountain, Song Fei stood alone in the mountainside, overlooking the battlefield below from a distance.


    Aside, Qin Shihu frowned and said nothing in the face of the cold wind.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "second uncle, someone has been injured. Won''t you go down?"


    Qin Shihu said indifferently, "if the leader says to go, his subordinates will go. If the leader says not to go, they won''t go."


    "It''s time to go," Song Fei said faintly.


    "Hmm?" Qin Shihu looked up and stared at Song Fei.


    "Go down. You''ll pick it up at the bottom of the battlefield." Song Fei said, "but you''re not allowed to do it unless there''s a moment related to your life."


    "Yes ~" after Qin Shihu received the order, he immediately dissolved in the rocks and fled towards the bottom of the battlefield.


    "Really anxious," Song Fei said with a smile.


    Looking from the hillside, human figures are as small as ants and as small as two nests of fighting ants, but a nest of ants is small but strong.


    Another nest of ants, though numerous, kept falling down and dying.


    The valley is like chess. Everyone is chess pieces one by one.


    Chess pieces eat each other or are eaten until the other party completely perishes or surrenders. In this game, there is no draw.


    In Song Fei''s eyes, he couldn''t see his emotions. There were clouds. No one noticed his eyes in the air below.


    Chess pieces continue to complete their mission as chess pieces. How can we know the world outside the chess game without jumping out of the chessboard.


    Heaven and earth are like chess. Are we also powerful chess pieces? It''s just that their chess game is more widely distributed and has more pieces.


    Heaven and earth are unkind. Who will pity a chess piece, sacrifice or survive is just a moment''s preference and a moment''s thought of the chess player.


    Song Fei is a little melancholy. In this vast world, if he can''t be superior to others, he will become someone else''s chess piece and pawn sooner or later.


    Maybe it''s easy to be sacrificed at a necessary moment.


    "Strength, we should grow up quickly."


    Yunyi is covered with blood. After a fierce battle, it is a great test for the young people''s will and internal power.


    Yun Yi is young and has little combat experience, and his internal power is a little worse than that of the older generation. Regiment warfare is not a one-to-one battle. Except for the front enemy, deadly offensives may suddenly burst out on the side, above and under the feet.


    Therefore, the mental strength and attention required for group warfare need unprecedented concentration, and attacks from all directions must be resolved all the time.


    Regiment warfare is a meat grinder. Life is rapidly disappearing. Either you or I die.


    The cold long sword stabbed Yunyi fiercely. Yunyi turned around, but unexpectedly, a lifeless sword stabbed him from behind and straight into his heart.


    "Dang ~" on his side, Zhao Yu helped him resolve the deadly attack. However, the enemy seemed to see that Yunyi''s skill was poor, and immediately concentrated the more fierce attack on Yunyi.


    If you are proficient in Shura array, you are not afraid. Unfortunately, everyone is still practicing. At this moment, no one can save Yunyi.


    "Bad ~" everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "Are you dying?" when Yunyi found the deadly sword behind him, he couldn''t escape. Without hesitation, Yunyi stabbed the front with a sword and pierced an enemy''s chest. Sect leader, eighteen years later, Yunyi reincarnated to find you and continued to follow you throughout the world.

 Chapter 40

    "Dingdang ~" didn''t stab the long sword into the body as expected. There was a sudden sound of weapon attack behind him. Yunyi suddenly turned back. Behind him, Qin Shihu swung open the enemy''s long sword and stabbed the other party''s chest with a sword.


    "Deputy guild leader ~" Yun Yi was overjoyed and his face was full of gratitude.


    "Don''t be distracted when you kill the enemy." Qin Shihu said faintly.


    "Yes ~"


    "Come on." Yunyi roared and hit the man with a sword.


    "It''s time to go down." on the hillside, Song Fei was very satisfied with the battlefield below. Although Qingtian sword sect saw Qin Shihu''s assistance, what pleased Song Fei, his indomitable courage and the spirit of daring to fight and kill, were still preserved.


    The most important thing is that they don''t rush blindly, but kill very calmly. They fight when it''s time. They don''t procrastinate or pity their lives. They retreat when it''s time to retreat and don''t work hard blindly.


    The cunning character finally succeeded in training.


    In particular, Yunyi''s performance is excellent. As a young man who has just started his career and has not been killed, he has achieved the same level as the previous generation. I have to say, this is a great surprise.


    Such a group of people have met the standards in Song Fei''s mind. They are all qualified. Therefore, it is no longer necessary to train their mind. Now we need to train them to improve their strength and improve the proficiency of Shura array.


    In this way, Song Fei can go down and sweep the array. People won''t take chances because of his existence.


    "Boy, you''re a genius. I like killing genius." a crazy master of Nu Hai sect aimed at Yun Yi, secretly stabbed him with a sword.


    When he stabbed Yunyi, he even ignored several long swords around him and made a state of mind to die with Yunyi.


    This is crazy. Maybe he was crazy just now.


    "Bad ~" in Yunyi''s team, other people''s faces changed greatly, and they were all facing pressure. At the moment, the expert the day after tomorrow had a fierce eye, just aimed at their space, and took a fatal blow.


    "Are you dying again?" a sneer appeared on Yunyi''s face, and a sword suddenly stabbed the acquired master.


    "It''s useless. Die for me. Your sword can''t beat me." the master shouted wildly the day after tomorrow.


    Underground, Song Fei''s long sword is ready. Just wait for Yunyi to resist and support immediately.


    "Really?" Yun Yi sneered faintly, and then a fierce golden light burst out on the long sword.


    The white sword suddenly became more beautiful than gold, and the golden light was more dazzling than the sun. The prick made the master''s eyes a little painful.


    Under the golden light, the long sword pierces the darkness of the universe like a comet that appears out of thin air in the Dark Universe.


    Fast, dazzling.


    Song Fei couldn''t close his mouth in surprise.


    "Thunderbolt sword ~" a sword was in the sky, faster than the master the day after tomorrow, and pierced his throat in an instant.


    Song Fei was very happy. Finally, in addition to him and Qin Xiaoru, someone finally understood the skill in the five element formula, which is still the most rigid thunderbolt sword.


    The day after tomorrow master, after all, is the day after tomorrow master. Even if his sword hasn''t stabbed Yunyi, the fierce sword Qi fiercely cleaved to Yunyi''s chest. It''s not so simple to kill an day after tomorrow master for cultivation. Under his death counterattack, Yunyi will also suffer great trauma.


    "Not dead." Yun Yi clearly judged the power of sword Qi and smiled bitterly. Although he won''t die, he can''t move for a long time. That''s for sure.


    "Yes, I won''t die." a faint word suddenly came from Yunyi''s side. Then Song Fei''s left hand intercepted Yunyi''s chest, and the sword Qi rushed into Song Fei''s palm, like a small stone falling into the sea, and couldn''t stir up a wave.


    "Guild leader ~" Yunyi smiled at Song Fei and then said, "be careful."


    The enemy around him suddenly saw Song Fei appear, and the five men immediately twisted their long swords at Song Fei.


    "Seek death." Song Fei snorted coldly and waved his palm to the five people. With his rolling strength like the sea, he rushed to the people in an instant.


    "Hunyuan palm."


    The five people came quickly and flew faster. The five kites were like broken kites, spitting blood at their mouths and bumping fiercely behind them.


    "Guild leader is mighty ~" the power of Song Fei''s palm surprised everyone in Qingtian sword sect. I didn''t expect that my guild leader had such oppressive power unconsciously.


    "Watch your back, sect leader."


    A sixth level master the day after tomorrow jumped up high and stabbed Song Fei with a sword. His ferocious face was full of bloodthirsty killing intention: "boy, hand over the spirit stone and spare your life."


    "Hum." Song Fei snorted coldly, stabbed out a sword, and then faced the people, "look, this is a thunderbolt sword. The sword is like thunderbolt, cutting stones and breaking gold."


    The sixth level master of the day after tomorrow didn''t understand what was going on. He saw the cold long sword coming across the air and piercing his throat like lightning.


    Then, Song Fei suddenly rushed into the crowd and said faintly, "this is the catkins body method. His body is like catkins and is free to follow the wind."


    Unconsciously, all his internal power was turned into mana. When he exercised the five element formula, Song Fei had overwhelming power.


    With the participation of Qin Shihu and Song Fei, people will no longer easily get into danger.


    The killing continues.


    Soon, some people of the Nu Hai sect who had come to their senses fled.


    "Don''t chase the poor enemy ~" Song Fei said.


    "Guild leader, our whereabouts?" Zhang Xiong said.


    Song Fei smiled at him.


    "Ha ha, elder Zhang, are you more wise than the guild leader ~" someone joked. As soon as they said this, everyone soon gave up the idea of pursuing. Who can compare with the guild leader? If the guild leader says not to chase, he must not chase.


    Zhang Xiong scratched his scalp and said with an embarrassed smile, "the sect leader is wise. Don''t chase the poor."


    Song Fei did not explain, but said faintly, "clean the battlefield, injured brothers, wrap up."


    On the battlefield, the dry food and medicinal powder carried by members of the Nu Hai sect are necessary for wandering in the Jianghu. No amount of these things can be too much.


    In addition, the long swords of Qingtian sword sect are more or less worn after so many fierce battles. Maybe you can get some high-quality long swords by cleaning the battlefield now.


    Others dare not say that Yan Canghai''s long sword must be better than that of most people of Optimus sword sect.


    In addition, Song Fei sent people to collect the remaining tents of nuhai sect. Tents are good things for survival in the wild. Originally, Song Fei secretly regretted that he couldn''t bring tents. At the moment, there''s no need to be polite.


    Naturally, some people do these trivial things without Song Fei''s trouble.


    Song Fei was alone and walked slowly towards the small hillside in the valley.


    In front of one side wall of the hillside, the cold wind was a little less. A group of boys and girls accompanied the children to watch the battlefield. Around them, there were more than a dozen experts guarding their safety.


    Although they were wrapped in a thick layer like zongzi, almost round like a ball, they still couldn''t stand the cold wind here.


    For a long time, there were no experts to instill internal power into them. Some with internal power foundation were OK. The young, especially those under the age of 10, all turned purple with cold.


    "The sect leader is so powerful." Song Fei was still far away from them, and many of his friends jumped up and screamed. Many round bodies struggled to stand up from where they were and wanted to welcome song Fei.


    "The sect leader is mighty."


    "Guild leader is mighty"


    Finally, after Song Fei appeared, facing the overwhelming combat power of the enemy, he really shook these young generations.


    Soon, the children and boys and girls gathered around.


    Song Fei picked up a round chirping six-year-old girl, kissed her on the face, smiled and said, "I remember, your name is little sparrow, isn''t it?"


    "It''s called little swallow." the little girl puffed her face and said unhappily.


    Song Fei smiled. The little girl likes others to call her little swallow. However, some children prank and call her little sparrow. When they hear the name of little sparrow, the little girl''s mouth is always bulging.


    After getting used to it, Song Fei likes to tease her like this.


    Then, Song Fei touched his legs and worshipped his little fat man: "little fat man, I remember you. Your name is Chen Jianuo."


    As soon as the little fat man heard Song Fei call out his name, he immediately grinned and narrowed his eyes into a line, which made people look very happy.


    It has the potential of brain powder.


    "Guild leader, you are awesome. Come and hug ~" a girl of fifteen or sixteen suddenly jumped at Song Fei.


    The girl has bright eyes and bright teeth, long hair like a waterfall, willow eyebrows, melon seed face, cherry mouth, graceful and slender figure. Although he is only 15 or 16 years old, his body has taken shape and has an angel like perfect face, but his chest has not been well developed. He is a flat chest.


    "Come on, hug." Song Fei laughed, opened his left arm and made a hug gesture.


    The girl smiled and saw that she was about to jump on Song Fei, but she suddenly squatted down like a loach and escaped Song Fei''s arms


    Then the beautiful girl smiled: "the sect leader is bad and wants to eat other people''s tofu."


    Tang Xiaoyue, self styled as a talented and invincible beautiful girl, is everyone''s pistachio.


    "Xiaoyue, you want to eat the guild leader''s tofu. I''m afraid the sisters will tear you up on the spot." a smiling girl suddenly came behind Song Fei.


    "Ah, sister Shishi, you are all back." Tang Xiaoyue saw Wang Shishi and Qin Xiaoru coming together and immediately greeted them with a smile. "Sister Shishi, how can your skin be whiter than snow and how to maintain it?"


    When passing by Song Fei, Tang Xiaoyue smiled and whispered, "guild leader, if you want to hold someone else, you have to confess first."


    Song Fei smiled and suddenly slapped Tang Xiaoyue on the ass.


    "Ouch ~" Tang Xiaoyue rubbed her ass and limped to Wang Shishi.


    "Leader, deputy leader, let me ask. Where shall we go later?" Wang Shishi said.


    Song Fei smiled, glanced at the young generation and said, "do you like the bonfire party?"


    "Like ~" the little friends screamed.


    "That''s good ~" Song Fei smiled and turned to Wang Shishi. "Tell second uncle, we''re going to find a high mountain, bare and treeless. Each person carries 200 kilograms of dry firewood, goes to the top of the mountain, builds camps and villages, and holds a bonfire party. By the way, play more game, and we may stay for several days."


    "OK ~" the little friends screamed again.


    Instead, Wang Shishi''s face changed.


    Barbecue on the bald mountain. Isn''t this to tell the enemy that we''re here? So how many enemies should surround us? Guild leader, what are you doing?


    Thinking of being trapped at the top of the mountain and surrounded by enemy shadows like ants, Wang Shishi felt a tingle of scalp.

 Chapter 41

    "Guild leader, we''re back." the goat took more than ten people, each dragging three or four tents behind him, and said hello to Song Fei.


    The tent was very heavy, and each piece had a full weight of 50 kilograms. The big goat and others were dragging and laughing.


    Song Fei came forward and touched. The leather of these tents is very good. He doesn''t know what animal''s skin is made of. It''s soft, light, but very tough.


    Originally, Song Fei wanted to put all these tents in the storage ring, but after looking at the height and width of each tent, Song Fei reluctantly gave up. If it was used to put the tent, four or five tents would be enough to fill Song Fei''s storage ring in this small space. There will be other things in the future.


    However, the tent had to be dragged first. Fortunately, with the sledge, these Wulin experts won''t feel tired when dragging.


    After a while, Zhang Xiong led his brothers back to clean the battlefield.


    Before people came in, Zhang Xiong shouted in a loud voice: "guild leader ~ we have obtained more than 800 intact long swords. We divide them according to three grades. The best long swords are more than 100, and the second ones are more than 300. The rest belong to the third level long swords, but they are first-class refined steel swords. They are very good as spare."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "hahaha, OK ~ hand over more than 100 top-grade long swords to the Deputy guild leader. Brothers, you can share one of the swords that have been rolled or do not want to use."


    "Thank you, sect leader ~" the humanity behind Zhang Xiong, although these long swords are similar to those in his hand, they are also a good sword. This kind of sword is expensive. For example, each of them has only one. Now one more is available. Naturally, they are happy.


    "OK, put the remaining long swords here." Song Fei pointed to the empty tunnel around him.


    "OK, brothers, the guild leader has orders. Hurry up." the people quickly put piles of long swords beside Song Fei. As soon as they put them down, Zhang Xiong couldn''t wait to take people to find Qin Shihu with more than 100 long swords.


    "Lao Zhang, which one do you like?"


    "Just that one. It''s gray. I''ll plead with the second leader later and let him assign it to me."


    "Hey, hey, I tell you, you first pull the sword tightly in your hand and pretend to be very reluctant. The second leader will be assigned to you."


    "You stupid hammer, when did you become so smart? It''s a good way."


    Song Fei looked at their distant back and smiled. It was natural for warriors to love swords. They tried to get the moon first. This was human nature. Moreover, for Qingtian sword sect, the powerful one is not the sword, but the people who use the sword. It''s harmless to let them choose good swords first. Song Fei let them go with a smile.


    Tang Xiaoyue hopped to Song Fei''s side, carefully lined up the swords, carefully selected them, and suddenly held her mouth and said, "these swords are so ugly."


    Song Fei said happily, "the old man''s sword, of course, pursues masculinity."


    "All right ~" Tang Xiaoyue stuck out her tongue, and then suddenly felt that the long swords were scattered on the ground, which was inconvenient to carry, so she took the initiative to say, "guild leader, I''ll find something to wrap these swords."


    With a mysterious smile on his face, Song Fei waved his hand and said, "little girl, let''s go aside and let you see the power of immortal Dharma?"


    "Immortal method?" Tang Xiaoyue blinked. "Guild leader, are you talking about immortal Dharma?"


    "Hum ~" Song Fei said with an affectation.


    "Come on, come and see the sect leader show his immortal method." Tang Xiaoyue saw Song Fei confirm his guess and immediately shouted to the little friends around him.


    Hearing the immortal Dharma, the younger generation was immediately attracted.


    Song Fei pretended to drive the crowd aside, then came to the sword pile alone and shouted, "close ~"


    The long sword on the ground disappeared out of thin air.


    "There''s a magic way. ~" the little friends were stunned.


    Song Fei snickered, surprised them for a while, and then told them about the storage ring.


    "Well, let''s get ready. We''ll find a big mountain to hold a bonfire party tonight to celebrate our two great victories."


    In the snow, a white figure, stepping on the snowboard, like a detached arrow, walked quickly.


    Behind them, there are sledges hanging one by one. On the sledges, there are children in twos and threes, or bundles of dry firewood and tents one by one.


    Since Song Fei invented the sledge and snowboard, everyone has moved at the same speed, but the physical strength consumed when moving forward is not the same as before.


    With the help of skis and sleds, the people of Qingtian sword sect can always maintain their peak state. Without much effort, they can walk fast on the snow as before.


    In the Heilin mountains, shangguanhong sits quietly on the big tree pole. The big tree is very big and tall. It has a magnificent momentum rising into the sky. It is like a tree king with a radius of tens of miles. The trunk is very thick. It needs a big man to stretch out his arm to hold him.


    Shangguanhong sat on the trunk of a big tree with the thickness of his index finger. Originally, he could only bear the trunk of a monkey. Now shangguanhong sat like a ball of cotton, just bending the trunk slightly, as if the weight didn''t exist at all.


    As shangguanhong breathed and breathed, his majestic innate internal force kept spitting out from his body, and then absorbed by him.


    Under the big tree, the high-rise of the middle Tang clan vaguely felt the majestic breath above their heads, in awe and with deep envy.


    The middle Tang clan was originally a small sect. Since shangguanhong became a congenital master, the strength of the sect has increased wildly. At present, it has become the top ten sects in the Dayuan kingdom.


    With shangguanhong''s innate cultivation, with the passage of time, this ranking will continue to move forward.


    While admiring Shangguan Hong''s accomplishments, the middle Tang clan is also proud of having such an expert. At least in front of outsiders, they can stand upright. No one in ordinary sects dares to bully the middle Tang clan.


    At the same time, with the support of shangguanhong, people are also full of confidence in this task. It is said that Yue Qingtian is dead. At that time, who will be the opponent of shangguanhong in Qingtian sword sect.


    Suddenly, the majestic breath of shangguanhong suddenly converged, and suddenly became silent, as if it did not exist.


    "Guild leader ~" under the tree, the core members of the middle Tang clan who protect shangguanhong''s Dharma were shocked and raised their heads. You know, shangguanhong is at a critical juncture. If something happens to him, it will be a devastating blow to the guild.


    However, while they were anxious to worry about shangguanhong, suddenly a more powerful force spread from the direction of shangguanhong.


    They found that shangguanhong''s long black hair was calm and automatic, and his black robe was puffed up by the true Qi, just like a God, emitting suffocating pressure.


    Immediately, shangguanhong looked up at the sky and smiled: "ha ha, ha ha ha."


    A long smile, like thunder on the ground, shook the surrounding birds and animals flying around.


    For a moment, all the surrounding Tangmen gangs were shocked and immediately gathered in the direction of shangguanhong.


    The core gang members guarding under the tree were very happy. They immediately shouted to shangguanhong: "congratulations to the sect leader for breaking through again."


    "Congratulations to the sect leader for breaking through again ~" others immediately agreed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~" Shangguan Hong just felt refreshed and happy. Congenital third order, finally reached congenital third order.


    Stepping into the innate realm, in the Wulin, it is a myth, which is very rare. At this moment, with the help of the pill given by the national master, his skill has been increased for 20 years, which has greatly increased his skill. This breakthrough has broken through two steps at one stroke, and his heart is naturally overjoyed.


    Xiandan, it''s really a good thing.


    "Hahaha, congenitally three-level, Optimus sword sect can be destroyed easily." Shangguan Hong is in high spirits. At the moment, the most urgent thing is to find Optimus sword sect and find Optimus sword sect to deal with the hatred that Yue Optimus hurt him at the beginning.


    "Qin Shihu, Zhang Xiong, and Yue Tianyu, I''m going to peel off your skin, cramp you, break your bones one by one, and torture you to death slowly. Ha ha ha, Yue Qingtian, you can''t think of it. Without your Qingtian sword sect, I''ll let them cry under my hand."


    "Isn''t Optimus sword sect very backbone? I want to break up your backbone and let these mediocres taste hell. Then we''ll see if we still have backbone."


    Shangguanhong''s body slowly fell to the snow. In the process of falling, his long hair danced wildly, like a demon God coming.


    Glancing at the gang members who maintained great awe for themselves, Shangguan Hong was very satisfied. He waved his cloak, sat on the wooden chair his subordinates moved for him, and asked in a deep voice, "can you gain from the investigation these days?"


    Immediately, his eyes pressed on the elder in charge of Scouting. The elder was shocked. With an expression of awe, he carefully came to shangguanhong and said in a deep voice: "report back to the leader. In order to live up to the leader''s expectations, his subordinates strengthened their manpower and strengthened the search."


    "Say the point." shangguanhong said faintly.


    "Yes ~ Yes ~" the elder said, "in a small valley, we found a large number of bodies of Tianying sect. Not only that, we also found a large number of bodies of nuhai sect in another place."


    "Tianying sect, nuhai sect?" Shangguan Hong suddenly stood up. "Is that true? Are there the bodies of Zhao Tianying and Yan Canghai?"


    "My subordinates naturally dare not deceive the sect leader ~" the elder said carefully, "Zhao Tianying''s body was not found, but my subordinates found a headless body similar to Zhao Tianying, but Yan Canghai''s head was found. After verification, it really belongs to Yan Canghai."


    "Yan Canghai is dead?" Shangguan Hong was stunned. "Zhao Tianying''s life and death are uncertain, and he may also be dead? Isn''t this eagle able to escape?"


    Then shangguanhong reacted and immediately said, "take up Yan Canghai''s head and the headless body like Zhao Tianying."


    "Guild leader, there is something more important." the elder suddenly interrupted Shangguan Hong.


    "Oh?" Shangguan Hong was slightly surprised, but did not blame the elder, but said faintly, "say ~"


    "My subordinates have caught several members of the Nu Hai sect. According to their account, they have mastered the whereabouts of the Optimus sword sect."


    "Oh, bring it up together." shangguanhong said, and then said, "whether there are other companions of nuhai sect alive."


    "Yes ~"


    "Oh, then I''ll kill those remaining evils before others catch up."

 Chapter 42

    Forests, shrubs, snow, white.


    Li Yong looked up with difficulty. The cold wind blew his eyes into a seam. The wind and snow was so heavy that Li Yong had to stop.


    Li Yong leaned on a big tree and sat directly on the snow-white learning ground. His ass is surrounded by a thick layer of animal skin, but he is not afraid of the cold and humidity on the snow.


    A snow rabbit, like an arrow, ran out of a thorn bush and quickly ran to a dry grass.


    "A poor rabbit, life in the snow is very difficult," Li Yong looked at the snow rabbit and smiled to himself.


    Then he pulled down a branch from the nearby big tree, held the small branch between his right index finger and middle finger, and shot at the snow rabbit in an instant.


    The ten centimeter long branches in Li Yong''s hands were like a sharp arrow. The whole root fell into the snow rabbit. The running snow rabbit suddenly fell on the snow and dyed his body red.


    Li Yong supported the big tree. It was difficult to stand up because his body was too thick. When he stood up, he ran very hard towards the snow rabbit and shouted, "good things can''t be wasted."


    Li Yong picked up the snow rabbit, pulled out its branches, and sucked with his lips towards the rabbit''s wound. For a while, Li Yong held the snow rabbit in his hands, looking at the dried blood wound with disappointment.


    It has been two days. Since the nightmare trip to hell began, Li Yong seems to be dreaming.


    After hearing the leader Yan Canghai talk about the situation of Qingtian sword sect, Li Yong was restless and became more manic. He pursued the leader''s footsteps and hoped that the leader could pull himself when he became an immortal.


    Isn''t there a saying that if one gets the way, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven?


    Anyway, we are all subordinates of the guild leader. When the guild leader ascends to heaven, we should also need subordinates. Even if we don''t need them, we will look at the old love and give ourselves a hand.


    As long as you become an immortal, the lame mother in the family, the beautiful wife with a beauty mole on the left of your mouth, and the son who is more than five years old and always likes to pull out his beard, you can become an immortal in the future. The family is happy in the sky and can change what you want. What a beautiful scene.


    Unfortunately, a nightmare, so that all hope has become a blank.


    In that disaster, more than a thousand brothers lay there forever.


    Li Yong was timid and afraid of death. Fortunately, he rushed out of the canyon and ran away alone. More fortunately, he didn''t chase an ordinary gang like him.


    In this way, after running for two days, I still have my own martial arts, although not high, but not low, so that I won''t be unable to survive in the cold forest.


    It is inconceivable that Li Yong tried very hard to reply to the scene at that time. He felt like a dream. Vaguely, his brothers died. He still doesn''t know why there was a sudden flood, why there was ice on the wall, and why the Optimus sword sect was chased and killed by the eagle sect. Why did it suddenly appear again. Everything is a terrible nightmare for Li Yong.


    After waking up, the hope was completely dashed.


    "No, I want revenge, so that I can''t become an immortal. I''ll kill all of you. Revenge ~" Li Yong shouted, his face twisted. At a glance, he knew that he was very excited.


    "Hahaha, revenge, I''ll kill you, hahaha, revenge ~" slowly, it gives people a feeling of madness.


    At this time, a young head suddenly emerged from Li Yong''s ten meter round branches and leaves. When the owner of the head saw the crazy Li Yong, he suddenly shouted: "Brothers, there is a lone man here. Take him back to ask the sect leader. If we three lake gate scouts can''t find the news of Optimus sword sect, the sect leader may be angry with us."


    Then, more than ten big men holding weapons rushed out of the woods and said to Li Yong, "do you want to go with us or do you want me to tie you up?"


    "Hahaha, you want to kill Qingtian sword sect. I know. I''ll take you, hahaha..." Li Yong laughed wildly.


    The leading man frowned and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    In another forest, a young man with white hair, wearing a thin white gown, sat gracefully on a pale yellow teacher''s chair. In front of him was placed the same pale yellow strip-shaped wooden table, which was very clean.


    Next to the wooden table stood two people, each holding a piece of black cloth in their hands. As long as there was snow falling on the wooden table, they immediately cleaned the wooden table at the first time.


    In addition to the flying snow, some dead leaves falling on the table will be found by the two people in advance, and then these sundries will be blocked out.


    The white haired young man holds a blue jade cup in his right hand. There is a snow-white snow fox on the cup. The eyes of the snow fox are very divine. If people stare at its glasses, it is as if the carved snow fox wants to talk to you. This is a master level Carver who can carve such vivid pictures and texts.


    The young man''s left hand held a white jade pot with half a pot of golden wine in it.


    The young man with white hair drinks himself with a jade pot and a jade cup.


    Drinking wine leisurely, I looked at the snow-white beauty created by nature, white branches, white snow, white peaks, and even the sky and earth were connected by white. The white haired young man seemed to be intoxicated by the wine and beauty, and couldn''t help singing: "a jade pot with a green lip, green and white people in troubled times. The world is silent for thousands of miles, and drinking thousands of cups of snow is intoxicating." White haired youth revel in the world.


    Five hundred meters behind him, hundreds of large and small tents were set up, like a small camp. But the martial artists in the camp, whether they are close to the day after tomorrow or already the day after tomorrow, look at the self intoxicated white haired young people from a distance and dare not come forward. Even looking at his white back, there was a trace of awe in his eyes.


    However, at this time, a big man wrapped in brown animal skin came out of the camp, rushed to the white haired youth and asked eagerly, "childe Jiang, I told you everything I know. These intelligence has saved you a few days. For you, this is my credit. Now can I join you?"


    Mr. Jiang took a sip of the wine cup between his lips, looked at the white mountain in the distance, and said faintly in a low voice: "the credit is really not small. It''s reasonable to add such a small request as tianyimen."


    "What is reasonable? Hum, as a third-order expert the day after tomorrow, how many people asked me to join. Don''t you want to join tianyimen?"


    "No!" young master Jiang still looked at the distance, with an arc in his mouth and smiled softly, "originally, I should welcome you to join, but you did the stupidest thing in the world?"


    "What?" the big man in brown fur didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha." childe Jiang smiled and whispered softly, "didn''t Yan Canghai tell you before he died, don''t bother me to drink?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll make amends to you." the big man said, holding his hands in front of him and bending down slightly, which was a salute.


    "Apologize?" said Mr. Jiang with a smile. His attitude was as gentle as ever. "No need."


    After hearing this, the big man smiled: "thank you, childe Jiang, for your generosity."


    "Nothing." young master Jiang smiled softly. "Use your life to atone for it."


    "What!" the man thought he had heard wrong.


    Just then, childe Jiang''s body suddenly soared into the air and floated to the big man like a ghost.


    "What do you mean?" the man roared. Then, Mr. Jiang grabbed the big man with both hands.


    "A younger generation, dare to fight in front of me." the big man did not reduce, "miso" pulled out his long sword and immediately handed it over to childe Jiang.


    "Good sword technique." Mr. Jiang smiled, and took advantage of the situation to avoid the long sword. Then he said, "but with this sword technique, it seems not enough to kill my ghost in white, Mr. Jiang."


    Childe Jiang''s body shook one after another in the gap between the big man''s long sword. The big man couldn''t force childe Jiang back, but let him easily get close to himself.


    "Death, chopping waves sword technique." the big man''s long sword suddenly tilted to the sky and split towards childe Jiang in an instant.


    "Good sword technique, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little poor." childe Jiang''s voice is getting closer and closer to the big man, still so light and soft. "But in front of the white ghost of the first body method of the Dayuan state, it''s impossible to even touch clothes, so you''re on your way."


    Childe Jiang suddenly came forward, his body was like a ghost, avoided the long sword quickly cut by the big man, approached the big man in an instant, and put his right hand to the big man''s head at the same time.


    "No!" the big man wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, childe Jiang grabbed his head with one claw at a faster speed and quickly shouted, "you can''t kill me. I''m still useful to you. I can take you to qingtianjian sect."


    "Ha ha, die." young master Jiang made a slight effort, and the whole man''s head suddenly broke like a watermelon.


    When the big man''s body hit the snow heavily, a man standing at Mr. Jiang''s table quickly came with a golden basin containing warm water for Mr. Jiang to wash his hands.


    Mr. Jiang dipped his hands into the warm water, but his eyes turned to the endless distance and murmured: "Qingtian sword sect, aren''t all good for nothing? When can you think of such a serial game? Do you think there are smart people in Qingtian sword sect?"


    The person standing next to him, as if he hadn''t heard childe Jiang''s question, still calmly faced the golden basin.


    Because he knew that when young master Jiang asked questions, he didn''t ask others at all, but himself. With his conceited character, he will never believe that someone is more comprehensive and comprehensive than him.


    Later, childe Jiang suddenly figured out something and smiled: "the master is lonely. The competition between wisdom is always the most intoxicating game. I finally found some fun on this trip. Are you ready for that opponent? Don''t let me win too easily."


    "Deliberately reveal your whereabouts. Why? Let me guess..."

 Chapter 43

    Song Fei said that the bonfire party was held in the evening, but it was the afternoon of the third day when he really had time and place to hold the bonfire party.


    It''s said that Wangshan runs a dead horse.


    "Brothers, the place where we hold the bonfire party is the top of the mountain. Now let''s conquer the mountain." Song Fei pointed to the mountain in the clouds in the distance and said to the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    In order to climb the towering mountain, Song Fei helped each other with lightness skills when he encountered steep and impassable peaks on the flat road with the help of sleds and skis.


    Although the bitter wind and snow made it very difficult for everyone to climb, these hardships were nothing to Optimus sword sect.


    After two days of difficulties and dangers, Song Fei finally set foot on the top of the mountain.


    "Come on." after climbing to the top of the mountain, Song Fei turned back and stretched out his hand.


    Qin Xiaoru looked at Song Fei''s hand. First she was stunned, then slightly lowered her head and stretched out her hand. Then I just felt a burst of strength coming from my hand. Qin Xiaoru''s whole body was pulled up by Song Fei.


    Later, Song Fei stepped aside for others to pass.


    "How beautiful!" Qin Xiaoru and Song Fei stood side by side at the front of the mountain, looking into the boundless distance.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the White Mountains in the distance, all crawl at the foot, which immediately makes people feel surging and heroic, as if stepping on the whole world.


    After climbing to the top of the steep mountain, it was flat and there were no strange rocks.


    The whole peak is the size of a football field, which provides great convenience for everyone to camp and rest.


    "Better than I thought." Song Fei looked at the steep peaks at the foot of the mountain, overlapping them again and grinning.


    "Hmm?" Song Fei suddenly turned back and looked behind him. Just now, he turned his back to the whole top of the mountain and looked at the scenery at his feet. Suddenly, he felt a slight strange movement coming from behind.


    But when I turned around, there was nothing else except the snow covered mountain top and some boulders on the mountain top.


    Most importantly, Song Fei didn''t feel any danger.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiaoru turned her head and looked at Song Fei with questions on her face.


    "Nothing, it must be my illusion." Song Fei shook his head and smiled.


    The people of Optimus sword sect climbed up from the foot of the mountain one by one.


    "Hahaha, it''s finally here." then Song Fei heard the shouts of the mallets, "we finally conquered the mountain."


    Climbing for more than two days is unbearable. No wonder they are so excited. Then a man, either holding the children in the sledge or the dry firewood in the sledge, jumped up from below one by one.


    A group of people whose faces were purple by the wind shouted wildly in the wind.


    The temperature on the top of the mountain was lower and the wind was stronger. In order to keep the younger generation warm, after the excitement passed, the people who climbed to the top of the mountain began to set up tents.


    The experts began to clear the snow on the top of the mountain, and then drove the hard wooden columns into the tough rocks to fix the tent and prevent it from being blown away by the wind.


    "The elders are going to set up tents. I''ll help." Qin Xiaoru suddenly said.


    "Don''t go." Song Fei suddenly grabbed Qin Xiaoru''s right arm, leaned over slightly, looked at her bright and clear eyes like autumn water, and whispered with a smile: "let men do those rough jobs first. Let''s check whether there is any danger nearby."


    Qin Xiaoru felt embarrassed when Song Fei pulled her right arm, so she shook her arm and wanted to get rid of Song Fei''s hand.


    Song Fei smiled and loosened his hand. Qin Xiaoru broke free.


    "Let''s go around and check if there is any potential danger." Song Fei said with a smile. But when Song Fei was laughing, he suddenly remembered the big gray wolf who wished his grandmother a new year.


    Although the top of the mountain is flat, this flat is built on the whole steep mountain. At the moment, looking around from the top of the mountain, there are rows of strange stones and steep peaks under our feet, in addition to the clouds.


    "It seems that there are steep cliffs all around. No matter where you come from, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack." Song Fei smiled at his feet.


    Looking back and forth, I didn''t find anything special.


    "Hmm? Did you find anything wrong?" Song Fei suddenly frowned.


    Qin Xiaoru looked around, wrinkled Xiao Qiong''s nose and shook her head: "no, what did you find?"


    "Maybe it''s my illusion." Song Fei secretly raised his heart. Once he found something abnormal, it might be an accident, but he had a similar feeling twice in a row, so it''s not as simple as an accident.


    After the people set up their tents, it was already dark.


    The snow on the top of the mountain was swept by everyone. Although snowflakes still fall from time to time, it has not affected people''s life.


    In the evening, the weather is beautiful, and the wind is getting smaller and smaller, which makes Song Fei''s plan to hold a bonfire party perfectly implemented.


    In addition to the necessary guards, all the others were driven out of tents by Song Fei, and then began to light a campfire in the middle of the top of the mountain.


    More than 100 people sat in two circles around the campfire.


    Song Fei stood up and said to the crowd, "brothers, the theme of tonight is to eat and drink freely."


    Meat is the meat of wild animals from hunting. Besides the wine brought by yourself, there are also wine collected from Tianying sect and nuhai sect.


    The wine is put in a sheepskin bag, which is very convenient to carry.


    Song Fei raised the wine bag, took a big drink, and then shouted, "drink, don''t think about anything today. Eat meat and drink."


    Under the stimulation of Song Fei, the nervous men also began to drink.


    The girls picked up the wine bag and took a sip gently. Of course, it doesn''t rule out girls who drink a lot. For example, Tang Xiaoyue, like a boy, holds a sheepskin bag and drinks wine. After drinking, she stares at the barbecue next to her.


    The meat was not cooked yet. Stimulated by alcohol, the men and women stood up in twos and threes and danced hand in hand.


    Song Fei sat in front of a small fire. The fire was made of a pile of dry firewood, which crackled from time to time under the burning of the fire.


    After Song Fei said goodbye, he saw the flame shaking from time to time under the wind, which attracted Qin Xiaoru''s exquisite face with mottled light and shadow, adding a little charm to his pure and clean face.


    The dark night blocks the light and shadow, which can bring people more reverie. Song Fei looks at Qin Xiaoru sitting quietly and holding a piece of dry firewood. Suddenly, he feels that this girl, in addition to being pure and lovely, is actually very beautiful.


    Qin Xiaoru put a piece of wood in the fire, then bent her legs, supported her arms with her knees, held her chin with her hands, looked at the fierce fire, and looked very quiet.


    Song Fei suddenly felt that although there was a lot of noise from the crowd not far from her, she seemed to be isolated from the noise outside by invisible forces. Although there was still a voice, it made people feel very peaceful and quiet. Qin Xiaoru seemed to be the center of peace. It seemed that as long as she sat like this, her whole heart could be far away from impetuosity.


    Very leisurely and comfortable feeling.


    Holding a wild boar leg in his hand, he put it on the fire with a wooden stick and rolled from time to time. After a while, a strange smell came.


    "Hee hee, you deserve to be our guild leader. Even the barbecue is a little better than our incense." Song Fei heard of the reputation, and saw Wang Shishi standing next to him, holding a wooden stick and wearing good bear meat, laughing.


    Unfortunately, the bear meat, which had been washed clean, has now become a black piece, like a black charcoal.


    Wang Shishi threw the charred black charcoal aside, sat down against Song Fei''s body, spread out her hands and said, "guild leader, you can see that if no one helped me barbecue, I would starve to death."


    "Then you''d better learn it before you starve to death." Song Fei joked.


    Wang Shishi smelled the more and more delicious roast meat in Song Fei''s hand and swallowed the swallowing channel: "guild leader, I can''t wait until then. If I don''t eat it now, I''ll be greedy immediately."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry." Song Fei continued to roll wild boar meat quickly while appreciating Wang Shishi''s unreasonably white skin.


    Wang Shishi''s skin can really be described as Shengxue, but his white is not the kind of pale, but like lanolin. It is smooth, white and tender, white and red. At first glance, it feels white and gives people a very healthy feeling.


    It''s not so much white as beautiful. Her skin is very beautiful. Such skin won''t make people feel bad as long as her master''s body doesn''t grow too crooked.


    Moreover, Wang Shishi''s facial features are beautiful. With this unique snow-white skin, as long as others see it, they will always be able to appreciate it and appreciate the natural beauty given to her by heaven.


    Seeing Song Fei''s appreciative eyes, Wang Shishi smiled very generously and looked at each other from time to time. Of course, more often he looked at the wild boar meat that had been rolling in Song Fei''s hands.


    The meat is getting more and more fragrant. It has been roasted for seven or eight minutes. Song Fei picked up the seasoning in the storage ring and began to sprinkle it on the wild boar meat.


    "Eh, what is this?" Wang Shishi brightened his eyes, looked at Song Fei''s action and didn''t understand the tunnel.


    Not only Wang Shishi, but also Qin Xiaoru, who didn''t say a word, looked at Song Fei directly and looked curious about the baby.


    "Do you remember the small valley as warm as spring we passed last time?" Song Fei smiled.


    Wang Shishi said: "of course, after killing Nu Hai sect, on our way here, there was a strange small valley. It was not only warm as spring, with flowers in full bloom, but also butterflies, bees and many animals. Oh, I remember. I think the gang lived there, picked weeds and set a bee nest. I thought the gang leader was full of childlike fun and missed his childhood."


    "This is not an ordinary thing." Song Fei said solemnly.

 Chapter 44

    In the dark night, the flame printed on the ground, and the light and shadow were mottled on Song Fei''s face. Qin Xiaoru and Wang Shishi looked at Song Fei''s serious face and listened to Song Fei''s account of the role of unknown herbs.


    Song Fei tossed the wild boar meat in his hand while scattering the plants they couldn''t understand. He said in a deep voice, "this thing is called fennel and another name is cumin. Sprinkle this thing on this roasted meat..."


    Song Fei paused. After greatly arousing their curiosity, he said faintly: "sprinkle it on the meat, which can make the meat taste more delicious."


    "Can you make the meat taste more delicious?" Wang Shishi opened her eyes. "That''s it?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Song Fei also opened his eyes. "What else do you want?"


    "Shouldn''t it have the effect of increasing internal power, strengthening physical strength, or making the skin better?" Wang Shishi said.


    Aside, Qin Xiaoru nodded, echoing Wang Shishi''s questions.


    Song Fei said solemnly, "girls, we are roasting meat. Is there anything more important than roasting more fragrant meat?"


    Seeing the two women''s expressions, Song Fei smiled faintly, "you haven''t enjoyed the taste. You know, roast meat, sprinkle cumin, fine salt, and this." Song Fei said, like a trick, took out a honeycomb from the storage ring, and then slowly dripping honey on the meat. "After adding honey, it''s really delicious in the world."


    Song Fei took out his dagger, cut a piece of roasted and seasoned wild boar meat, cut it in half and handed it to the two women respectively.


    The two men took the meat from Song Fei and ate it carefully.


    Then, Wang Shishi''s eyes narrowed into a line. A piece of meat the size of a palm was bitten into her mouth by three or two bites.


    "Be careful, it''s hot." Song Fei hurriedly reminded.


    "Hahu, hahu." Wang Shishi was swallowing the meat and blowing hot air out. There was no reserved and steady that a girl should have.


    "Sister Shishi, slow down." Qin Xiaoru smiled with her mouth covered.


    "Xiao Ru, you don''t eat such delicious meat quickly." Wang Shishi''s mouth is full of meat, and even his speech is a little vague.


    "Delicious, so eat slowly." Qin Xiaoru smiled.


    "Hmm? Again." the strange feeling during the day surged into Song Fei''s heart again, and this time, the strange feeling was more obvious than the previous two times.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s attention focused for a moment and glanced around quickly.


    However, when Song Fei turned his back to Qin Xiaoru and others, he suddenly heard a loud scream from Wang Shishi.


    Song Fei turned his head in an instant, and then saw the ghost like expression of Wang Shishi and Qin Xiaoru, looking to the edge of the cliff in the distance. Then Song Fei followed their eyes and saw a white shadow flash away from the edge of the cliff and disappear.


    "Ah ~" after the white shadow disappeared, Wang Shishi continued to scream.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei''s face became serious.


    Any wise man of layout wants things to develop in the expected direction.


    The most disgusting thing is that there are unexpected situations, especially unknown accidents.


    Obviously, this white shadow exceeded Song Fei''s understanding. Although it may not have any impact on his plan, such a sudden accident is like a fishbone across Song Fei''s throat.


    "What did you see?" Song Fei asked again.


    "I don''t know ~" Wang Shishi looked up, looked at Song Fei and spread his hands, "I don''t know it, but I think it''s so cute."


    "Cute?" Song Fei frowned.


    Aside, Qin Xiaoru quickly nodded: "yes, it''s so cute."


    "Then how could you scream with fear."


    "We screamed to say it was so cute. Unexpectedly, the little guy was too timid and scared away." Wang Shishi smiled.


    When Wang Shishi saw Song Fei meditating, he became serious. Similarly, as a smart man, Wang Shishi naturally knew Song Fei''s scruples and began to describe the situation for him: "Just as you turned around, a white fur animal suddenly sprang out of the ground. Well, it gives people the feeling that it suddenly came out of the ground, but I just checked where it just appeared. There were no pits or other hidden caves."


    "So, can he escape?" Song Fei said faintly. Then he shook his head, "and what happened after it appeared."


    "Well, after a white shadow sprang out of the ground, it had lovely ears like a cat, a head about the size of a rabbit, and a pair of furry tails like a fox. Yes, it was a pair of tails, not a tail, and its eyes were very beautiful, just like a black gem. When it appeared, I just wanted to have a closer look. It, it took advantage of my lack of concentration At that time, I robbed my meat. "


    Song Fei nodded and said, "let me add that the animal''s speed is very fast. It''s a hundred steps from here to there. He ran so far at the moment I turned my head. This speed is far beyond our understanding. Do you know any animals that run so fast?"


    The two women looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Song Fei looked at the direction where the white shadow had just disappeared and said, "it''s something unusual with this." after a pause, Song Fei said again, "As for where it came from just now, it is also a mystery, but at least we can rule out the possibility of his hiding, because if it can hide, why didn''t it escape directly when it left? Then, how did it approach, slowly approach, or hide here? The most important thing is why we didn''t find it."


    Speaking of this, Song Fei''s tone suddenly became solemn: "I am also most concerned about whether it is harmful to us. In other words, how harmful it is to us. From the speed just now, if we use this speed to collide with a person, at least none of us can escape. After being hit, at least we are seriously injured."


    "So, this is still a very dangerous animal." Qin Xiaoru has lovely eyes and an incredible face. "Reasonably speaking, dangerous animals should not be ugly? But they are so cute."


    Wang Shishi added, "according to the guild leader, it''s really a very dangerous animal. Xiao Ru, we don''t know whether it will take the initiative to attack people."


    "It shouldn''t be. You see, it ran away as soon as it caught the meat." Qin Xiaoru said.


    "Judging from the situation just now, the possibility of attacking people is very small, but it doesn''t rule out that the animal is naturally cautious. When there are many people, it doesn''t take the initiative to attack, and when there are few people, it takes the initiative to attack, so it still has to be prevented." Song Fei said.


    "Then, guild leader, the little guy''s speed is too fast. How should we prevent it? Catch it? Or kill it?" Wang Shishi said.


    "This is a problem." Song Fei sat down in front of the two women and slowly said, "if he had no hostility to us, we rashly arrested him. If he provoked him to attack, it would be very troublesome. What we don''t know is whether he has other skills, or what''s more, whether the animal... Lives in groups."


    Thinking of being attacked by that terrible animal group, the two women felt how lovely it was, and their faces changed quickly.


    "So, this point can be ruled out if we do it rashly." song Feidao.


    "That guild leader, how to prevent it? We can''t prevent it at all with its size and speed." Wang Shishi frowned.


    Song Fei smiled: "this is what I want to teach you. Prevention is not equal to hostility. For a neutral, the best prevention is to win over."


    "Make friends?" Wang Shishi''s low head suddenly raised and his eyes brightened.


    "Yes, make friends." Song Fei''s mouth slightly raised. "Doesn''t he like eating meat? Then we''ll roast him enough meat. At least, before he likes eating meat, we can make him less determined to attack us."


    After some discussion, Song Fei asked someone to take half of the wild boar and began to bake it slowly. Fortunately, when passing through the warm valley, Song Fei picked enough seasoning. There was no need to worry that the meat was not fragrant enough because of the problem of seasoning.


    "Guild leader ~ let''s dance together." just as Song Fei was concentrating on barbecue, Tang Xiaoyue came to the three with a smile in a light green cotton padded jacket. She looked at Wang Shishi and Qin Xiaoru meaningfully, and then put her hand in front of Song Fei, "guild leader, give the little girl a face."


    According to the custom of the kingdom of Dayuan, when a girl invites a man to dance, it usually means to express love. If a man agrees, he means to accept the woman''s love.


    Of course, Song Fei, who just crossed over, doesn''t know.


    Song Fei looked at Tang Xiaoyue, who was full of youth and vitality, and then looked at the fast roasted meat. He thought that he didn''t have to do anything on the barbecue. As long as it was cooked, the smell would overflow. He was going to tell the two women whether he, as the guild leader, should enjoy himself with the people.


    "No ~"


    "No ~"


    Just as Tang Xiaoyue''s voice fell, suddenly Wang Shishi and Qin Xiaoru pressed song Feigang''s promise to export back in unison.


    "Er?" Song Fei''s head is full of question marks. Isn''t it just a dance? It''s necessary for the two little girls to be so excited? Moreover, the two girls, one generous and cheerful, the other quiet and indifferent, don''t seem to be such an easily excited person.


    What''s wrong?


    Tang Xiaoyue tooted her mouth, looked unhappy and said, "sister Shi Shi, sister Ru, why do you stop people from dancing with the guild leader? Is the guild leader yours?"


    "Isn''t it?" the two women said in the same voice again. After saying that, they looked at each other and lowered their heads slightly.


    "Because ~" Wang Shishi''s eyes turned and quickly continued, "because the guild leader has very important things to do now. Isn''t it, Xiao ru?"


    "Ah ~" Qin Xiaoru blushed on her face. Hearing Wang Shishi''s question, her head hurriedly ordered like a chicken eating rice. "Yes, yes, we are doing a big thing now, so Xiaoyue, you can come back later."

 Chapter 45

    "People won''t be fooled." Tang Xiaoyue, with a big smile, squatted down, shook Song Fei''s left hand with both hands, and said to Song Fei, "guild leader, if you go dancing, who do you choose among us?"


    With these words, Tang Xiaoyue put her left hand in Song Fei''s palm, and then pulled his finger with her right hand to let the hands between them inadvertently pull up.


    Looking back, Tang Xiaoyue glanced at Wang Shishi and Qin Xiaoru. Her eyes narrowed into a line, laughing silently and happily.


    "Of course it''s election ~" Song Fei burst out. Just after saying these four words, he suddenly found something wrong with the scene.


    "Hey, you two, why are you staring at me with a murderous face? Aren''t you good at ordinary times, Xiao ru? Why do you use this expression and poetry? What''s the matter with you?" Song Fei asked nervously.


    "Pooh!" Wang Shishi suddenly laughed.


    "Er?" Qin Xiaoru turned her head inexplicably. She wondered why Wang Shishi, who had just shared a common hatred, suddenly changed her position. Shouldn''t she show dissatisfaction and anger at this time?


    Wang Shishi smiled and looked at the place where Song Fei and Tang Xiaoyue were holding hands and blinked at Song Fei. Song Fei immediately followed her eyes and noticed the direction Wang Shishi''s eyes pointed out. Only then did he find that he was holding Tang Xiaoyue''s hand together inadvertently.


    However, it''s just hand in hand. I''ve experienced what I should and shouldn''t have experienced in my previous life.


    Besides, I''m still a little girl. I always like mature and feminine. I''ve never liked Lori.


    "Hahaha, you say this." Song Fei made a hahaha and raised his hand. The hands they held together were raised. Song Fei said with a smile, "I thought it was something. Xiaoyue is our little sister. What do you think of?"


    Hearing this, Wang Shishi''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. She turned her eyes to Tang Xiaoyue, but said to Song Fei, "well, don''t bully our little sister."


    When Wang Shishi was talking, she bit her little sister very hard.


    "Hee hee, brother of the sect leader, let''s have a dance." Tang Xiaoyue beat a snake around a stick and didn''t care about Wang Shishi''s ridicule.


    "OK, let''s go." Song Fei stood up and said to Wang Shishi''s two women, "I''m over. You two look at the barbecue. I''ll be back in a minute."


    With that, Song Fei took Tang Xiaoyue by the hand and led the smiling Tang Xiaoyue towards the bonfire center in the middle.


    The backward Tang Xiaoyue turned back to Wang Shishi and Qin Xiaoru, secretly spit out her tongue and make a face.


    "This little moon, people are still so small, so many thoughts." after they left, Wang Shishi said faintly.


    "Yes," Qin Xiaoru said, turning the meat.


    "She came to invite the guild leader to dance." Wang Shishi continued.


    "Yes," Qin Xiaoru mechanically added firewood to the fire.


    "But the guild leader agreed." Wang Shishi said.


    "Well ~" Qin Xiaoru''s voice was much weaker.


    "Xiao Ru, do you like the guild leader?" Wang Shishi asked.


    "Yes." Qin Xiaoru subconsciously turned back, then suddenly looked up, quickly shook her head and said, "no, no, what do you think."


    "Really not?"


    "Well, really."


    "Ha ha ~" Wang Shishi smiled and stopped talking.


    "Crackling ~" the burning sound of matches made the night more quiet. The lively scene in the distance seemed to be separated by an invisible film and could not be transmitted to them.


    After a while, Qin Xiaoru spoke softly:


    "Sister Shi"


    "Huh?"


    "Do you like the guild leader?" when Qin Xiaoru asked this sentence, his voice was obviously vibrato.


    "Ha ha." Wang Shishi looked back at Qin Xiaoru and said with a smile, "if I say I like it, will you be sad?"


    "Ah ~" Qin Xiaoru obviously didn''t expect Wang Shishi to answer like this. For a moment, she hesitated and didn''t know how to answer her.


    "Ha ha." Wang Shishi''s laughter interrupted Qin Xiaoru''s embarrassment, and then Wang Shishi said, "Xiaoru, people like guild leader, as a member of Qingtian sword sect, I''m proud of having such a guild leader."


    "Er?" Qin Xiaoru looked up and looked at Wang Shishi with a different face.


    Wang Shishi smiled into Qin Xiaoru''s eyes. Then she leaned over, took Qin Xiaoru''s shoulder, looked up at the sky without stars, and gently said, "the leader is righteous and has great potential. It''s also an honor to be his friend."


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru felt something and nodded gently.


    "But." Wang Shishi''s tone was still indifferent, but after saying these two words, Qin Xiaoru had a different feeling in her ears, "I don''t know what kind of person the guild leader would be as a husband."


    "Ah?" Qin Xiaoru didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha," Wang Shishi then explained, "I admit that I have a good feeling for the guild leader, but do I have to trust it all my life? Is there happiness if I have a good feeling? Should I be together if I have a good feeling?"


    "Ah ~" these three questions overwhelmed Qin Xiaoru.


    Then, Wang Shishi said, "I saw the leader''s responsibility as a leader and his justice when he was a friend, but I didn''t see a good husband in him."


    "So." Qin Xiaoru obviously didn''t digest Wang''s words, but answered subconsciously.


    "Won''t you?"


    "Sister Shi."


    "Huh?"


    "Doesn''t the story say that love should be desperate, like a moth to the fire?"


    "You said it. That''s a story."


    "Me? I really don''t know. At least at present, what makes me desperate is only the responsibility of being a member of Optimus sword sect, not the so-called love. Will you, Xiao ru?"


    "Me?" Qin Xiaoru was silent.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to answer." Wang Shishi released her hand holding Qin Xiaoru''s shoulder, patted the soil at her feet and stood up slowly.


    "Sister Shishi, where are you going?"


    "Hehe, it''s too much for that little girl to abduct the guild leader for so long. I''ll come back, Xiao Ru. Do you want to go together?"


    "Oh, no, I want to watch the barbecue."


    Around the campfire, everyone ate meat and drank. Small young people in twos and threes met and danced happily, which attracted the good-natured laughter of the elders.


    Tang Xiaoyue, like a beautiful green butterfly, led Song Fei to the scene. As soon as they saw that the person behind Tang Xiaoyue was Song Fei, they immediately screamed loudly.


    "Ow ~ ~" the big goat roared.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~" Lei Zhu beat each other madly with two wooden sticks, using all kinds of strange tones to express his ridicule of Song Fei.


    "Everyone, how enthusiastic." Song Fei touched his nose.


    "Hee hee." Tang Xiaoyue took Song Fei''s hand and began to dance slowly with everyone''s rhythm and strange steps.


    "Sorry, I stepped on your foot." just following Tang Xiaoyue''s steps, Song Fei accidentally stepped on Tang Xiaoyue''s toe.


    "Nothing ~" Tang Xiaoyue smiled carelessly, revealing two lovely dimples.


    With curved eyebrows, small melon seed face, bright eyes like gemstones and small mouth like cherries, Tang Xiaoyue looks very cute and charming with very obvious dimples when she smiles at the moment.


    The bonfire flickered left and right in the wind, shining on people''s faces with mottled light and shadow, which made Tang Xiaoyue more pleasant.


    "Oh ~ oh ~" there was a loud noise around.


    Hearing the crowd''s coaxing, Tang Xiaoyue jumped and suddenly lowered her head in shame and buried it in Song Fei''s chest.


    Tang Xiaoyue invited Song Fei. Although there was love in it, it was more an idea to amuse Song Fei.


    Even she didn''t think of it. Song Fei agreed.


    As a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, even though she is usually lovely and generous and likes to joke with people, after all, she is young. After Song Fei agreed to dance with her, Tang Xiaoyue jumped up like hiding a little rabbit. At the moment, seeing the ridicule of the public, she thought that the public had witnessed her relationship with Song Fei, and her face turned red with shame.


    Among so many people, only Song Fei foolishly didn''t know the meaning of the girl inviting the man to dance. He kept following Tang Xiaoyue''s dance, stepped on Tang Xiaoyue from time to time, and looked at the crowd''s hard-working noise. Song Fei only thought they were venting their nerves for many days tonight.


    But the more Song Fei jumped, the more embarrassed he became. A man and a big husband can''t bully a girl all the time. What''s the matter with my brother stepping on the feet of his minor sister all the time? Song Fei regretted that Tang Xiaoyue agreed too hastily.


    Originally, I wanted to enjoy with the people. What''s the matter with these mallets? As soon as I came, why did they all run to the side one by one? Isn''t it a group of people holding hands to dance rabbit dance around the campfire party?


    No, forget the world. There''s no rabbit dance.


    Song Fei was wondering whether to stop and let everyone practice rabbit dance hand in hand.


    "Ha ha, sect leader, the meat is ready." just halfway through the dance, Wang Shishi appeared in time, interrupting Song Fei''s rhythm of twisting his ass.


    "Baked, let''s go." with Wang Shishi''s help, Song Fei quickly straightened Tang Xiaoyue''s head buried in his arms as if he had met a savior. With a serious face, he said, "Xiaoyue, I have a very important thing now. I''ll come back with you later."


    After that, before Tang Xiaoyue answered, he hurried away with Wang Shishi.


    "Ah ~" not only did Tang Xiaoyue look surprised, but even everyone looked surprised.


    Is the roast cooked?


    Even because the barbecue is cooked, he left his beloved girl alone to eat barbecue. What''s the situation.


    Tang Xiaoyue woke up from shyness, looked at the back of Song Fei and Wang Shishi, and clenched her teeth tightly.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiaoyue laughed again, revealing two charming dimples.


    When Song Fei came back with Wang Shishi, they stared at the mess where the fire had just been warmed.


    The half burnt dry wood scattered all over the ground.


    Qin Xiaoru is gone.

 Chapter 46

    From the traces of the scene, it is obvious that the chaos here has used a lot of external force, but it is strange that Song Fei and others are not far from here and have not found any abnormality just now.


    There was no fire here, the night became darker, and Song Fei''s face became darker.


    "Stop the noise and immediately summon the backbone of the gang." Song Fei said with a black face.


    "Yes ~" said Wang Shishi, turning away.


    "Wait ~" Song Fei stopped Wang Shishi again. Wang Shishi turned around and waited for Song Fei''s order.


    "You tell the second uncle about the situation here in detail, and you will assist the second uncle to make the search matters fully." song Feidao.


    "Guild leader, you?" Wang Shishi was surprised.


    Song Fei waved his hand: "I''m fine. I don''t have time to discuss with you. I''ll sneak into the mountain with the Dundi symbol to see if there''s anything strange about the mountain. You and your second uncle are responsible for searching outside. If necessary, contact with the captured notes."


    There are two notes from Zhao Tianying and Yan Canghai, one in Song Fei''s hand and the other in Qin Shihu''s hand. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy to use, because once this note is used, it is likely to be intercepted by the enemy within ten miles.


    But once the critical moment comes, we can''t care so much.


    "Make good use of your wisdom to help your second uncle." Song Fei looked at Wang Shishi''s eyes very seriously. After saying this, his body slowly sank and melted into the rock.


    "Guild leader, I will try my best." Wang Shishi looked at the ground where Song Fei completely disappeared, gently tunneled, and then resolutely turned around and walked towards the crowd in the middle of the campfire.


    At the same time, the corner of Wang Shishi''s mouth sent out a sharp long roar, which was an early warning signal agreed by everyone of Qingtian sword school.


    Hearing such a long roar is like facing a great enemy.


    Soon, the people who were still immersed in joy stopped with a very tacit understanding and looked up quickly in the direction of Changxiao.


    At one end of the mountain, Qin Shihu, like a swallow, fell lightly in front of Wang Shishi. With a heavy face on his cold face, he asked, "what''s the matter with Shishi? What about the sect leader?"


    "Second in charge, there is an accident. Let me make a long story short ~"


    After a while, the crowd gathered and Qin Shihu issued the first order: "Xiao Ru is gone. Immediately check the traces around her, whether there are traces of strangers, and whether there are clues for the brothers on guard. Focus on looking for footprints."


    Qin Xiaoru is missing. Song Fei''s first suspicion is naturally the white animal described by the two women. Although he doesn''t understand the motive of the animal''s crime, Song Fei doesn''t think about an animal at the moment.


    From the way animals appear, they should hide near the top of the mountain, maybe in a cave not far from the top of the mountain.


    If you look at the cave entrance in the cold weather, it is far better than Song Fei. He uses the magic of Dundi Fu to quickly shuttle through the surface of the mountain and use carpet search to find possible caves.


    Song Fei''s figure kept shuttling through the rocks and soil, but the whole mountain was too wide. After searching for a while, Song Fei still had no clue.


    The more he couldn''t find it, Song Fei''s calm and extraordinary heart began to become a little irritable.


    "It''s strange why emotions are so easily out of control." Song Fei whispered, "calm down, you must calm down."


    "When ~"


    Just as Song Fei was searching among the earth and rocks at full speed, he suddenly heard a bang. He was dazed and almost fainted.


    Then, a sharp pain came over his head. With the help of the power of pain, Song Fei didn''t faint and endured the pain. Song Fei first checked his injury.


    Then I found that a layer of scalp had been scraped off on my head by unknown things. I touched it with my hand, and the scalp was full of blood.


    "Fortunately, it''s a small injury." Song Fei is very lucky. Just now, he just hit an unknown thing with a thin layer of scalp on his head. Otherwise, if the whole head hit it, with the extremely fast speed of Dundi Fu, his head should be like a smashed watermelon now.


    Take out a simple dressing tool from the storage ring, put Jincang medicine on it, and wrap it briefly. Song Fei immediately checked what he had just touched.


    However, there is nothing strange in Song Fei''s eyes, but like the objects around him now, they are all rocks.


    Song Fei slowly ran away, came to the place he had just hit, and gently touched it with his hand. He found that although the place he had just hit was also a rock, it was strange that the rocks here could not shuttle through with the escape symbol.


    What''s more strange is that when Song Fei touched the rock with both hands, Song Fei didn''t hear the hint of the God level exchange system in his mind. It can be inferred that the rock is not a very special rock, but the escape symbol can''t escape.


    "No, this is?" when Song Fei slowly stroked the rock with his hand, he suddenly felt something wrong. The touched part was very neat and smooth.


    If the stone is naturally raised, it should not be as smooth as a mirror.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei quickly touched it along the surface of the rock.


    "Sure enough." Song Fei found that the rock was not a huge piece, but like marble. There was a gap in the middle, but the gap was made very skillfully. There was no needle to insert between the gaps.


    Then, Song Fei found that the similar rocks here are not large, and they are composed of rocks one by one, much like the structure of an artificial house.


    "Underground secret room? Or underground passage?" an idea quickly floated in Song Fei''s mind.


    The mysterious stone can stop the escape talisman, and the mysterious beast has extraordinary speed. Song Fei vaguely felt that there might be a connection between the two. After he was in a hurry to find Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei saw a canoe like the people falling into the sea. No matter whether the canoe can withstand the wind and waves, at least it brought the hope of survival to the people falling into the sea.


    Seeing this group of walls, Song Fei seemed to see the hope of rescuing Qin Xiaoru.


    Song Fei soon found that the group of walls were surrounded on all sides, and the other two sides extended a long distance.


    "It''s a channel, a big channel." Song Fei said secretly in his heart. Then he fled quickly towards one side along the direction of the wall. Since it is a wall, there should always be an entrance. It should be right to find an intersection along the wall.


    But the channel extends to both sides, and he doesn''t know which direction is right. Song Fei can only pray in his heart that the direction he is hiding now is correct, so as to reduce the time to rescue Qin Xiaoru.


    This time, he was lucky. After hiding for about half a minute, Song Fei suddenly found a smooth rock surface and a fault suddenly appeared. Song Fei was overjoyed and immediately escaped along the fault.


    Then, Song Fei came out of the rock and found that he came to a channel. In fact, there was no exit at the position where he stood. The so-called exit had been blocked by a layer of ordinary rock. If Song Fei had not escaped from the ordinary rock, he could not easily find this underground secret place.


    Song Fei turned back and looked very spacious on both sides of the channel, about five meters wide and four meters high.


    Reasonably speaking, the channel buried underground should be dark.


    In this passage, Song Fei found that every five meters, there was a fluorescent stone the size of a goose egg, which made the underground passage, which was supposed to be very dark, glow with dim yellow light.


    The more the passage goes to the front, the more dark it is. As for what is at the end of the passage, Song Fei''s eyesight can''t see clearly at all.


    Song Fei is struggling with time now. He has no time to stop. He rushes to the inside of the channel and begins to observe both sides of the channel.


    Each side of the passage is carved with a relief every five steps.


    The content of the relief is a humanoid creature with one eye on the forehead, two opponents and bare upper body. However, the mouth of this humanoid creature is more than twice as large as that of ordinary people. It has two sharp ears, a nose ring on its nose and angry eyes. It looks ferocious and terrible.


    Each relief depicts this humanoid creature, but when each relief is portrayed, the form and action are different, including standing, sitting, side and so on.


    The only thing that is the same is that the carvings of each relief are lifelike. If you don''t know that it is relief, you really think that there are creatures standing in front of you and the masters of carving these reliefs have extraordinary skills.


    Just after running out for about ten seconds, Song Fei found that there were a lot of white bones scattered on the rock floor of the channel, and these white bones can be seen at a glance from Song Fei''s experience that they are human bones.


    The dim yellow environment and white bones give this passage a strange feeling.


    As he went deeper and deeper, the scattered white bones became more and more, and several complete human skeletons appeared.


    In the end, the ground was full of white bones. In several places, the white human bones were as full as a carpet. Song Fei could only step on the white bones.


    With Song Fei''s step, the original seemingly solid skeleton turned into fragments.


    These skeletons, I don''t know how many years they have existed here, have been corroded by years and completely lost the internal structure of bone.


    "What the hell is this place, Xiao ru? Don''t have an accident." the more in-depth, song Feifei had a bad hunch.


    "Danger." in front of a pile of white bones, Wu cut a sharp sword Qi and came straight to Song Fei''s legs.


    The sword spirit was fierce and fast, and suddenly came again. Song Fei immediately stretched his nerves tightly, and ran the catkins body method in an emergency, avoiding the sword spirit dangerously.


    "Who attacked?" Song Fei shouted at a pile of skeletons. He expected that the person who wanted to attack should use clever methods to hide in a pile of skeletons.


    Song Fei guessed right, but he only guessed half right.


    Just as Song Fei''s voice fell, the whole pile of skeletons slowly scattered, drilling out a human object from below.

 Chapter 47

    With the falling off of the surrounding white bones, the human shaped object hidden under the white bones gradually reveals its true face.


    A snow-white skeleton with a rusty sword. He stood up from the pile of skeletons. The bones covered on it "clattered" and finally revealed its full picture.


    This white bone was short before his death. It was one head shorter than ordinary people. There was nothing strange about the white bone. The only difference was that there was a gray pebble the size of a fingernail on his forehead.


    This gray pebble has faint fluorescent flow, but when you want to see it clearly, it seems to be an ordinary stone, which is not true.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the impact of the skeleton''s bones seemed more crisp in the silent channel.


    The Yellow environment and a skeleton who can attack with a sword add a bit to the strange atmosphere here. [


    The white bone looks bumpy and will fall apart at any time, but when it stands up, it suddenly stares at the ground, rises like a rocket, and shoots quickly and flexibly in the direction where Song Fei stands.


    The rusty long sword was held flat forward by it and stabbed in the direction of Song Fei from a distance.


    Song Fei''s pupil contracted in an instant. Seeing the white bones coming, the long sword drew a strange arc in the air and collided with the skeleton''s long sword in an instant.


    "When!"


    Song Fei stayed where he was, but the skeleton was shocked by the long sword and flew out.


    "Fortunately, it''s just close to the day after tomorrow, but it doesn''t reach the day after tomorrow." Song Fei has a clear understanding of the strength of skeleton.


    After being hit by Song Fei, the skeleton fell to the ground, and part of its left arm was broken. Regardless of the white bone arm that fell to the ground, it quickly climbed up, swung its long sword and cut towards Song Fei with sword Qi.


    This time, with preparation, Song Fei would be cut by a skeleton sword that would not be available the day after tomorrow. He dodged and quickly approached the skeleton.


    When the skeleton saw Song Fei approaching, he immediately gave up his sword spirit, raised his sword high, split Huashan with one move and hit song Fei''s forehead heavily.


    Song Fei leaned slightly and flashed the overbearing sword. Then he lifted the long sword and cut it hard against his right arm holding the sword.


    "When!"


    The skeleton''s arm broke, and the arm holding the long sword fell straight to the ground.


    The skeleton without long sword and arms didn''t give up the idea of intercepting Song Fei. He immediately kicked Song Fei''s abdomen with his only two short legs.


    Song Fei had no doubt that if this foot was kicked solid, its phalanges would have to pierce into the abdomen.


    At the same time, the skeleton arched its waist, and the head of the upper body quickly bit Song Fei''s shoulder.


    "What trouble."


    This should be the strongest and ruthless enemy Song Fei has ever met. Regardless of his own safety, the skeleton only aims to kill the enemy. If it is of equal strength, it will be a headache.


    Fortunately, Song Fei''s strength occupied an absolute advantage. Seeing his action, Song Fei grabbed his feet like lightning. Before he bit his mouth, Song Fei swung his white bone and hit the stone wall of the channel.


    "Wow."


    The whole skeleton shelf was smashed and scattered in an instant.


    The skull turned around on the ground, and its mouth opened weakly for a few times. Finally, it was unable to attack.


    Song Fei came to the skull in three or two steps, grabbed the skull whose mouth still moved, and stared at the gray pebble with fluorescent flow in the middle of the skull''s forehead.


    The skeleton is ordinary in other places. I''m afraid the strength of this body should come from this small pebble.


    Song Fei''s hand slowly touched the pebble.


    "Ding Dong." sure enough, a prompt came from the divine exchange system.


    "If you find evil stone fragments, you can exchange 2 points. Do you want to exchange them?"


    "Exchange."


    Song Fei quickly checked the introduction of evil stone from the exchange system.


    Evil stone: a mysterious stone full of the power of evil gods.


    In the exchange system, evil stones are divided into many different types, mainly because of the difference of evil forces.


    Evil gods store their power in mysterious stones that can store their power in special ways. The mysterious stones that store their power are called evil stones.


    According to the power of evil gods, the attributes of evil stones will be different.


    For example, the evil stone power given by the poison God will be extremely toxic. If you put the evil stone in the well water and stir it a few times, people who eat the well water will die of poisoning on a large scale.


    For example, the power given by the ghost king to the evil stone. Placing the evil stone in the corpse will make the corpse produce strange changes.


    There are many evil gods in the world, and it is impossible to count how many kinds of evil stones they have.


    Judging from the evil stone obtained by Song Fei, the function of this stone is to let the skeleton have force to attack strangers.


    Here, how can evil stones appear? Where is it?


    The white bones on the ground, why no one cleans the battlefield after death. What happened here thousands of years ago?


    Is the skeleton with evil stone left over from ancient times or is it haunted by someone now.


    After staying in Song Fei''s mind for a moment, these thoughts were expelled from his mind. Now the most important thing is to find Qin Xiaoru and take her out. Everything else will be considered after Qin Xiaoru is safe.


    After collecting 2 points, Song Fei has no joy in his heart. Compared with the points, Qin Xiaoru''s life is more important.


    Song Fei looked into the distance of the passage. It was still dark in the distance. After such a long time, he still didn''t see the end of the passage, and didn''t know why the owner of the passage wanted to build such a long passage.


    "Go."


    After converging his mind, Song Fei''s body rushed to the other end of the channel.


    Skeletons on the ground can be described as piles.


    Song Fei had to slow down. While he was on his way, he secretly paid attention to the movements around him. He was afraid that one might be accidentally attacked by the skeleton sword Qi hidden under the white bones.


    "Hoo ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    Sure enough, suddenly two sword Qi came from two different directions, one towards Song Fei''s neck and the other towards Song Fei''s left leg.


    Song Fei''s neck tilted and his left foot lifted, just avoiding the sword Qi of two sneak attacks.


    "Wow."


    Two bones collided, and two skeletons with swords slowly drilled out of the two piles of white bones.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t wait patiently for them to stand up and attack, but rushed towards one of them. Before he stood up, Song Fei''s long sword cut several sword Qi continuously and cut it hard.


    The dense sword Qi, like a net, instantly cut the skeleton into several pieces.


    "Hoo ~"


    Behind Song Fei, another skeleton sent out a sword spirit.


    Song Fei suddenly turned around, sidetracked the sword Qi it cut, and fiercely approached the skeleton.


    Then, the skeleton split with a sword. Song Fei took a step forward. Between the rusty iron sword, his left hand grabbed the skeleton''s white bone wrist holding the sword, and then kicked the skeleton''s legs out with his right foot. Then he waved a long sword with his right hand and cut off the skeleton''s head with a sword.


    As Song Fei expected, after losing the strength of the head, the whole skeleton instantly lost the support of strength. Like an ordinary skeleton, white bones scattered all over the ground.


    The skull head was abandoned high. Song Fei jumped up gently, grabbed the skull head and pointed to the evil stone on its forehead.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    "Found..."


    "Exchange ~" Song Fei couldn''t wait to shout before the system prompt was completed.


    After the exchange, Song Fei quickly went to the skeleton he had just killed and exchanged the evil stone on his forehead again.


    From the beginning to the end of a battle, Song Fei scored 4 points in less than half a minute.


    Then, Song Fei kept his original caution and rushed to the end of the channel again.


    "Hoo, Hoo ~" in the white bones, four swords came.


    "Kill ~" Song Fei, holding a long sword, quickly met him.


    "Hoo, Hoo ~" in the white bone pile, seven sword Qi came.


    "Kill."


    Nine sword Qi


    "Kill ~"


    Thirteen sword Qi


    "Kill"


    Song Fei came all the way and killed all the way. Occasionally one or two appeared, and there were five or six, eight or nine, and many appeared together.


    There is no doubt that all skeletons have become points in Song Fei''s hands.


    This time, after killing 13 skeletons at the same time, his total score has reached 153 points.


    Looking back at the end of the passage, Song Fei was delighted. Finally, he saw that the end was no longer dark, but there was a turn. Although the turning channel doesn''t know where it leads, it''s a step closer when it comes out of the channel, at least from the inside.


    "Kill ~"


    It''s close.


    Fifty meters.


    Three skeletons.


    "Kill."


    Thirty meters.


    Twenty meters.


    At the end of the passage, Song Fei found a mountain of white bones stacked disorderly layer by layer. It is obvious that these bodies should have been stacked here after people died. After the flesh was corroded, the remaining bones intertwined with each other.


    I don''t know what happened here at that time, and why I didn''t care for so many years after stacking the bodies together. If it''s useless, why pile them together.


    When Song Fei was trying to concentrate on passing through, the sound of bone collision began under the white bone.


    "My God."


    The sound of bone collision came like percussion music.


    Then, among the mountains of white bones, one skeleton after another with a sword stood up and blocked the entrance of the passage.


    Song Fei looked at it, but it was no less than a hundred.


    Song Fei''s mouth twitches. Although these skeletons are not strong, if they come together, they will be separated by a dense sword Qi net.


    Of course, if we can kill them all, we will get more points than the sum we got before.


    "No matter, fight." Song Fei held his sword.


    At this time, a white shadow at the corner of the passage attracted Song Fei''s attention. A small white velvet beast, the size of a rabbit, and a big furry tail were unusually obvious.


    "It''s it." Song Fei immediately remembered the description of Qin Xiaoru and Wang Shishi. Isn''t this the little animal that steals meat to eat?


    Seeing Song Fei''s eyes, the little beast immediately turned around, entered the corner and disappeared.

 Chapter 48

    "Son of a bitch, it''s really you." Song Fei angrily said. He really wanted to catch up immediately, grab its hairy tail and hang it upside down to fight.


    Then, dozens of sword Qi in front of him instantly disintegrated Song Fei''s idea, so that he had to put all his energy into fighting against the skeleton in front of him.


    "Kill."


    Song Feiyan looked at many skeletons attacking himself, took the lead in bullying him and killed them.


    "Hoo ~"


    The dense sword Qi came in an instant. Dozens of sword Qi formed a dense sword Qi net, which immediately shrouded Song Fei''s whole body.


    Song Fei quickly moved sideways in a large range. He really wanted to thank these skeletons for their high accuracy and low wisdom. All the sword Qi was cut towards the position where he had just stood. If these skeletons could understand how to cooperate and make the scope of the sword Qi net larger, it would be several times more difficult for Song Fei.


    When Song Fei rolled sideways, he was in the air, but his feet stepped on the wall for several steps. Then he somersaulted and fell in front of him. The wall behind him was immediately attacked by a dense sword Qi net. Several sword Qi were cut close to his nose and chest.


    Song Fei thought it was dangerous. After falling down, he immediately bounced up again like a spring, taking the wall as the road and stepping on it. He dodged the sword attack one after another.


    "Bad ~" the skeleton''s attack didn''t have the previous synchronization and became messy. In this way, after Song Fei avoided the intensive attacks, there were always scattered attacks.


    "Fight ~" Song Fei cut out several sword Qi in succession. These sword Qi not only offset the sword Qi from the skeleton, but also cut towards the skeleton.


    Several skeletons in a row were cut by Song Fei''s sword Qi and immediately became short of arms and legs.


    Sword Qi consumes too much internal power. Song Fei really doesn''t want to use such an attack if it''s not necessary. When a master fights, he also pays attention to the change of moves. It''s false, real and unexpected. Only when the sword Qi is used together with the moves can he win.


    Song Fei would not have taken such an attack if these skeletons had not been pitifully low in wisdom and the sword Qi seemed to be exhausted.


    Song Fei was close to the skeletons during several ups and downs. Seeing that the skeletons were going to show their sword Qi, Song Fei immediately blew out his palm, and his continuous power like water lines immediately spread forward.


    Hunyuan palm~


    More than a dozen skeletons in front of them were immediately hit by this force and hit the skeletons behind them. A row of skeletons immediately turned upside down under the impact of each other.


    Song Fei cut off the three skeletons with another sword. Under the long sword full of internal power, the heads were cut off in an instant. The skeletons that had lost their heads were scattered on the ground at the same time, leaving three heads and mouths one by one.


    After some efforts, Song Fei finally entered the skeleton group. The secret way is that you can''t use dense sword Qi now.


    Then, Song Fei''s eyes jumped. Suddenly, behind the skeletons, those skeletons that could not attack him with sword Qi jumped up like monkeys and rushed towards Song Fei''s body.


    "My God, it''s too naughty."


    I thought that after approaching, these skeletons could only fight close to each other and could not form a dense sword Qi net. If you fight with living people, what song Fei thinks is natural.


    At the moment, if the people who jump up high are living people, they can''t dodge in the air. If they rush over in this suicidal way, they will appear very passive. The people who get close to Song Fei first have a great chance of being killed. To create opportunities for comrades in arms with the lives of living people, although there are, this is very rare.


    However, in the world view of these skeletons, there is no warning saying that life is precious. They are skeletons. There is only one idea to kill Song Fei.


    As for whether it will be cut to pieces by Song Fei, this is not in the idea of the skeleton king.


    Seeing the skeletons jumping high and flying towards themselves one by one, Song Fei obviously had the trend of humiliating himself under his body. Song Fei showed his willow catkins body method and retreated quickly.


    "Fortunately, it''s silly enough." Song Fei, who was in a hurry to retreat, suddenly found that all the fallen skeletons fell in the direction he had just stood. More than a dozen skeletons fell in the same position and soon overlapped each other like a pyramid. The lowest skeletons were pressed down by their companions and acted hard.


    Song Fei''s eyes lit up. If he gave up such a good opportunity, he would be too sorry for himself.


    "Thunderbolt sword ~" a fast and domineering sword like a meteor, the carrier Song Fei''s majestic Qi was cut out in an instant, and more than a dozen skeletons stacked together in front of him immediately broke into pieces of bone fragments and flew around.


    Then, the attack of several sword Qi in front of him came again. Song Fei showed his willow catkins body method, didn''t retreat but entered. His body was close to the sword Qi, and went through the gap between the sword Qi.


    Several unavoidable sword Qi, Song Fei, as before, showed his sword Qi to counteract it.


    Dangerously and dangerously avoided several long swords scratched against his face. Another one passed by Song Fei''s body from head to tail along song Fei''s forehead. If one was bad, it might cut into Dao Song Fei''s body.


    It was originally close to the skeletons. Just after the thunderbolt sword, the skeletons flew around. Those skeletons hit the skeletons behind them, causing some difficulties to their actions.


    Therefore, this time forward, it was much smoother than the first time. With a previous experience, Song Fei was a mixed yuan palm. The unwise skeletons didn''t know how to avoid at all. The front row immediately turned upside down. Then, as Song Fei expected, more than a dozen skeletons rushed out from behind the skeletons, jumped high and rushed towards Song Fei.


    With his previous experience, Song Fei was much easier to deal with. He quickly avoided the sword attack of the skeletons on the left and right sides. Then Song Fei saw that the skeletons were stacked together again.


    Song Fei copied the previous action again. With the thunderbolt sword, he cut off the skeletons and scattered the skeletons.


    With the experience of dealing with skeletons, Song Fei is much easier to deal with.


    If at ordinary times, Song Fei would like to have more skeletons like this. He can not only hone his martial arts, but also collect evil stones to accumulate points. It''s really a good thing to fall from the sky.


    But at this moment, because Song Fei is thinking about Qin Xiaoru in his heart, he just wants to seize the time to kill the enemy, and the sooner the better.


    "Pa!"


    Finally, five minutes later, the head of the last skeleton was crushed by Song Fei. The gray evil stone in the middle of the skull turned into Song Fei''s integral without accident.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s internal power was exhausted. The highly concentrated battle also made his spirit consumption particularly serious.


    The pill for replenishing mental power can be exchanged, but the lowest one also needs 10 points. After thinking about it, Song Fei didn''t exchange it, but exchanged a 2-point Huiyuan pill.


    Moreover, not all Huiyuan pills were eaten. After eating only a quarter of them, Song Fei''s internal power had been fully restored.


    Song Fei put the remaining Huiyuan pill into the storage ring, then summoned up his spirits and quickly collected the evil stones of skeletons on the ground.


    The evil stones were exchanged by Song Fei. The heads with their mouths slightly open soon became real dead objects.


    Song Fei regained his energy by collecting evil stones.


    In less than a minute, all the evil stones were converted into Song Fei''s points.


    The exhausted integral score also suddenly jumped to 286 points, which added a lot of confidence to Song Fei''s trip.


    Then Song Fei finally came to the end of the passage and turned the corner.


    After passing the passage, Song Fei saw that this is a wide hall, which is not small compared with the hall of Optimus sword sect he had seen before.


    If it''s just a hall, there''s nothing. It''s strange that there''s no skeleton covered all over the floor like a passage, let alone a skeleton. There''s not even a white bone.


    The spacious and tall hall is filled with long benches, and on every two benches, there are coffins.


    On both sides of the hall, more huge three eye and four arm reliefs are carved. However, compared with the reliefs on the channel, the reliefs on both sides of the channel are not corroded by the years, but still keep the reliefs intact. Even the look of three eye and four arm species on each pair of reliefs can be clearly felt.


    But in this hall, there are the same reliefs around and above the head, but the reliefs here have become colorful, missing or missing, which makes people unable to see clearly and clearly feel the traces washed by years.


    Not only the reliefs, but also the surrounding walls. The beauty seems to have experienced a long time. Even the surrounding walls that can''t escape are corroded by the years.


    The coffin on the bench in front of Song Fei is a wooden coffin made of wood. It is painted with red paint. On the front of the coffin, the word "Shou" is written with a golden brush.


    These were nothing, but the red paint on these wooden coffins seemed to have just been painted. It looked very bright and strange, and the red seemed to bleed.


    The big word "Shou" in front of the wooden coffin is written like a flying dragon, just like a dragon trying to take off. It is also just written, glittering with gold.


    The coffin looks so new. I don''t know whether it has just been put on or left over from ancient times. It looks very strange in this old hall.


    These wooden coffins are lined up one by one, blocking Song Fei''s way forward. If Song Fei wants to pass, he must pass through these coffins.


    In the wooden coffins, some coffins have been opened or half opened, and some are covered firmly by the coffin cover.


    With his previous experience that skeletons can move, Song Fei has no doubt that something will suddenly climb out of the coffin when he crosses the coffin group.


    In order to be in a hurry and have no time to think more, Song Fei quickly walked towards the narrow passage between the wooden coffins.

 Chapter 49

    Mottled old walls and fluorescent stones emit a dim yellow light, which gives a hazy light to the originally dark and incomparable wide hall.


    In this dimly lit hall, the red wooden coffin looks particularly enchanting.


    In this way, Song Fei walked along the narrow corridor left between the coffins towards the stone gate opposite the hall.


    After the wooden coffins on both sides were padded with stools, they were almost as high as Song Fei''s chest. All Song Fei''s attention was focused on the wooden coffins on both sides for fear that something would suddenly escape from the inside.


    Entering the passage, Song Fei quickly walked between the two nearest coffins. One coffin cover was half opened and the other was tightly covered by the coffin cover.


    Along the edge of the coffin, Song Fei subconsciously cast his eyes towards the inside of the half open coffin.


    It''s a mummy.


    The clothes on the whole body of the mummy have been dried into pieces, and it can''t be seen which era it was worn.


    The whole body looks shriveled due to dehydration, and the meat of the whole body is tangled together piece by piece, showing a yellow color like dry and hard soil.


    The hair fell off completely, and the cheeks fell deeply into it. I couldn''t see the look of my face.


    But its thin fur aroused Song Fei''s vigilance.


    The hair is very thin and short, and a white layer covers the whole body. If Song Fei didn''t have a good and close sight, it would be really difficult to be found in this dark environment.


    Dried corpses produce hair. This kind of thing has never been heard of in previous lives. Song Fei has never heard of it in previous lives. There is a great chance that it is something that violates science. If it violates science, then nature and supernatural are linked.


    This layer of hair is abnormal.


    Of course, Song Fei doesn''t have time to experiment at the moment. What kind of experimental effect will happen if the wool is baked over fire.


    In addition, what attracted Song Fei''s attention was the dried corpse''s fingernails. Since the dried corpse is dehydrated and shriveled, why can it grow two or three centimeters long nails? Let''s look at the texture of the dark nails. Without looking carefully, it also gives people a feeling comparable to steel.


    Song Fei looked at all the positions where the corpse was facing up and found no evil stone inlay. He was a little relieved.


    Then, Song Fei waved his palm and hit the half covered coffin cover hard. "Boom", the coffin cover was hit by Song Fei''s palm and moved forward, and soon closed the half open coffin cover.


    Then, Song Fei walked three or two steps past the coffin that had just closed the lid.


    "Wheeze ~ wheeze ~"


    A shrill sound, like fingernails rubbing against wood, suddenly sounded from behind, which was very strange in the dead silent hall.


    Song Fei was surprised and suddenly turned back. At the moment he turned his head, the original harsh voice suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Song Fei sneered: "play tricks with me? I''ll clean you up when I have time."


    Song Fei turned his head. Sure enough, there was no accident. The harsh friction between fingernails and boards sounded again.


    Song Fei sneered repeatedly, but without looking back, he passed through the wooden coffin in front. This time, Song Fei only took precautions against whether the things in the coffin would come out to attack. As for the matter of covering the coffin, he would not do it again.


    "Wheeze ~ wheeze ~"


    Not only the coffin that was originally covered, but also some wooden coffins that were originally covered tightly. After Song Fei passed by, there was a harsh friction sound.


    Song Fei ignored everything and went on his way. He walked very fast. In less than a minute, he crossed the whole hall and came to the huge stone gate opposite.


    Song Fei thought he would have a big fight with the guys in the coffin, but he didn''t expect to be a thief except making strange noises to scare himself.


    Looking back at the coffins, as expected, at the moment Song Fei turned his head, all the voices stopped abruptly.


    "Hum, hum." Song Fei sneered and turned his head into the stone gate.


    Just as Song Fei turned his head, suddenly a white shadow stood in front of him. The sudden white shadow made Song Fei jump from the corners of his eyes and call out bad luck in his heart.


    The white shadow turned out to be a body in a white robe.


    The body was standing behind the stone gate. When Song Fei turned over the stone gate, he almost hit it directly.


    The body looked very tall, about 1.9 meters tall, and had a burly figure matching its height. Compared with the mummified corpse Song Fei just saw in the wooden coffin, the sale of this corpse is much better than those mummified corpses. Although his meat presents a waxy yellow color, it is not as shriveled as other mummified corpses. At least his appearance before his death is vivid at the moment.


    The corpse did not have the black and long hard nails of those dried corpses. The nails on his hands were like ordinary people. The difference was that he held an iron sword as huge as a machete in his hands.


    Different from other mummies, the hair on the body of this corpse is obviously longer than that of the mummy. The yellow hair covers its whole body, including its face, like a huge monkey.


    Song Fei didn''t want to be bothered and immediately bypassed the white body.


    When Song Fei moved, he didn''t expect that the white body also moved. The seemingly bulky long sword in his hand was as fast as an ordinary long sword in his hand and cut at Song Fei''s waist.


    If this sword is cut, Song Fei will be cut alive.


    Fortunately, when Song Fei turned the corner, he also focused most of his attention on him. Just when he came out of the sword, Song Fei''s body had floated up. He could escape the fatal blow, but his body was forced back to the hall.


    The sword Qi brought by the giant sword didn''t cut Song Fei, and cut towards the wooden coffins behind him.


    Then Song Fei saw a wooden coffin cut to pieces under the bombardment of the sword. A mummified body in the museum was directly cut in half by the sharp sword Qi down the top of the head.


    Then, the white body saw Song Fei return to the hall, cross his sword and stand in the middle of the stone gate. There was a great tendency that one man should be in charge of the pass and ten thousand men should not open.


    Song Fei was surprised to see that the strength of the sword Qi was a little stronger than that of Qin Shihu. Even if it was not congenital, it was not far from congenital. Almost one foot entered the congenital.


    Song Fei retreated and planned to go up and fight with him.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    Suddenly, Song Fei heard the wooden coffin in the hall and suddenly trembled violently. It seemed that someone was inside the coffin and kept beating the coffin.


    The sound of beating didn''t last long. Suddenly, the lid of a big mahogany coffin was blown away. Then Song Fei saw that a khaki mummy sat up straight from the coffin, followed by a twist of the head, and pointed the Khaki eye hole without eyes at Song Fei.


    Then, the corpse jumped up gently, jumped out of the coffin and fell to the ground. The long dark nails on his fingers opened like the claws of the beast, and then jumped gently, flying towards the direction Song Fei stood.


    "Son of a bitch, I still climbed out." Song Fei scolded secretly and had to deal with the little guy first.


    At the same time, the rest of the coffin covers were opened from time to time. More and more mummies sat up from the red wooden coffin and pointed the empty eye holes in the direction of Song Fei.


    When Song Fei saw the first corpse coming, he sneered and raised his long sword without politeness. After flashing the corpse, he stabbed him in the chest.


    Although the corpse was hard, it could not stop Song Fei''s long sword full of Qi. The long sword pierced the corpse''s chest and came out from behind him.


    Then, the corpse did not fall down because it was stabbed by the head and heart. Instead, it seemed not to be affected by a trace. It swung its claws and grabbed it again towards Song Fei''s side face.


    The movement of the dried corpse was faster than the skeleton just now. Song Fei quickly turned his face, pulled out the long sword, bowed slightly, avoided the two claws of the dried corpse, and then kicked at the knee joint of the dried corpse''s left foot to break its joint.


    Then the body strength of the dried corpse exceeded Song Fei''s expectation. If this foot stepped on the rock, it could leave a small stone hole on the rock. At the moment, stepping on the joints of the dried corpse, it just made the dried corpse stagger, and there was no knee fracture or calf fracture.


    After the mummy stumbled, he quickly turned around and grabbed it at Song Fei.


    The tough body is comparable to steel.


    Song Fei was surprised and knew that in the face of such a corpse, he could only win with a long sword.


    The battle with this corpse is long, but it actually took place between lightning and flint. At this moment, more and more mummies have sat up or jumped out of the coffin.


    "We must find out the weakness of the mummy, otherwise once surrounded by this monster, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    This kind of corpse is not afraid of cutting and killing with swords, let alone boxing and feet. If it is surrounded by them, I''m afraid it''s easy to be caught and killed by their random claws.


    The strength of the body is so terrible that Song Fei doesn''t dare to try his very sharp claws.


    Before many corpses were surrounded, Song Fei pulled out his long sword and immediately stepped behind the corpse. In the cave of Jianguang mountain, Song Fei cut off the whole legs of the corpse with a sword.


    After the mummy lost his legs, he still supported the ground with his waist and planned to fly and attack again.


    Song Fei''s sword flashed again. After two swords, his arms flew out together. Then there was another sword, and the head of the mummy flew up.


    "It''s too late." Song Fei was still observing the head, and then continued to divide the rest of the mummies, but at this time, an army of mummies finally rushed over. Song Fei was helpless, so he had to use the willow catkins body method and hurried back to the hall.


    At the same time, Songfei finally saw that the head of the mummy fell on the ground and did not move after rolling for several times.


    "The head is not the key."


    The mummified corpse with lost head and limbs was still on the ground, crawling like a leech. Song Fei''s eyes jumped, and the key was in his stomach.


    Oh, my God. How to find weakness when your stomach is so big. Looking at more and more hairy horror mummies flying towards him, Song Fei only felt his scalp numb.

 Chapter 50

    A corpse jumped up high and rushed towards Song Fei on the big Bluestone. Song Fei''s eyes jumped, not only in front of him, but also around him.


    If Song Fei''s body is made of iron, it will be torn to pieces.


    At the critical moment, Song Fei didn''t retreat but got close. His body rose like a shell and suddenly bumped into the air corpse closest to him, leaving other corpses behind.


    In mid air, Song Fei and the body of the corpse quickly approached. When the corpse saw Song Fei hit, his fingernails were slightly open, and he was ready to hug Song Fei.


    Seeing that it was about to fall into the arms of the corpse, Song Fei''s long sword immediately pointed forward.


    "Miso ~" there was a loud sound of attack between the long sword and the black claw. As Song Fei expected, even if the long sword was full of strong Qi, it could not cut the dark nails. Fortunately, Song Fei didn''t want to cut off his fingernails, but the long sword directly pressed on the claws of the dried corpse from top to bottom. Then, Song Fei''s body was raised again with the strength of the dried corpse, Over the head of the mummy.


    In mid air, Song Fei made a backward somersault with his head under his feet,


    "Thunderbolt sword ~" the long sword drove straight in from the top of the corpse. When Song Fei and the corpse landed on the stone, the whole body of the corpse was cut in half by Song Fei.


    Without time to take a closer look, Song Fei suddenly turned back. A dried corpse behind him had fallen from the air. His dark long claws were about to penetrate Song Fei''s chest.


    "Flame leg ~"


    Song Fei''s right leg suddenly showed a faint red light, like a whip, and slapped it on the abdomen of the corpse. The whole body of the corpse fell towards the rear faster than it had come.


    Before he could catch his breath, Song Fei immediately rolled along with the trend. Suddenly, four ferocious corpses fell from the place where he was standing.


    Before Song Fei stood up, he immediately surrounded three waxy yellow corpses, stretched out ferocious claws, and thrust them straight into Song Fei''s chest and abdomen.


    As soon as he was short, Song Fei avoided the attack of three dried corpses. While he squatted down, he immediately picked up the right foot of one dried corpse, and then used this dried corpse as a weapon to sweep away the other two.


    The two corpses that were swept immediately fell around like flies patted by flies.


    However, this is only a temporary solution. For the mummies, the injury caused by falling and beating will not affect their combat effectiveness at all. Only by unloading their limbs with a long sword can their damage be minimized.


    With such a delay, many mummies jumped up and rushed towards Song Fei.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    Song Fei again swung the corpses in his hand, swept a big circle, and swept out all the more than ten corpses that flew over.


    Just as the wave has just retreated, there are other mummies. Don''t jump up like life. Others that are closer have become a encirclement trend. The next one is to surround Song Fei.


    "Thunderbolt sword."


    Song Fei jumped up high and immediately cut off the corpse with a sword.


    "No, the efficiency is too low." after fighting for nearly a minute, Song Fei not only had to use Liu Xu''s body method to avoid, but also the moves such as Thunderbolt sword consumed a lot of internal power. In such a short time, Song Fei''s internal power has consumed more than half, but he killed less than one tenth of the corpse.


    What''s more, the huge corpse holding a huge sword at the door of the stone chamber is eyeing. Who knows if he will suddenly rush over.


    "I can''t afford to delay."


    Thinking of this, Song Fei didn''t intend to fight anymore. He immediately showed his catkins body method and quickly floated towards the entrance when he came.


    Although these corpses are fast and flexible, their wisdom is limited. When Song Fei wants to escape, there is no strategy of joint encirclement, front resistance and rear pursuit. They can only rely on instinct to attack Song Fei. Therefore, when Song Fei used catkins to escape, these dried corpses failed to form an effective containment. Song Fei soon came to the entrance when he came in.


    Seeing that Song Fei ran away without stopping, these dried corpses immediately followed Song Fei''s figure and rushed to kill him.


    Song Fei''s mouth slightly stirred up and sent out a cold smile.


    Facing a large group of mummies who killed themselves and then quickly, Song Fei turned and entered the channel. Suddenly, he turned and faced the waxy yellow terrorist mummies. Song Fei''s face was surprisingly calm. His body no longer ran away, but walked slowly towards the corpse.


    Seeing that Song Fei was standing still, the first corpse jumped up and rushed towards Song Fei. The corpses around it also looked like a predatory beast, swarming towards the prey.


    "I didn''t expect that I could experience the real biochemical crisis." Song Fei sneered and held his hands flat. Then a huge gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Destroyer: a powerful machine gun that can fill 200 bullets at one time. Feel the stimulation of crazy shooting with 100 bullet capacity. Exchange points, 20.


    20 points is a luxury for Song Fei. At ordinary times, Song Fei will take these dried corpses for training, and then slowly pick up the evil stones in the dried corpses to earn points, but he can''t care so much at the moment.


    His eyelids turned up. Song Fei looked at the corpse that was about to fall in the air, and then the terrible tongue of the destroyer spit out violently.


    "Da Da ~"


    A series of bullets hit the front corpse. Even if the corpse is harder than ordinary rocks, it can''t help the destroyer''s crazy scanning. When the corpse in mid air is swept by the destroyer, it is immediately ripped by the ground. The corpse hit by the bullet trembles violently in the air, as if it were a sheep falling into the wind.


    At such a close distance, Song Fei can completely hit where he points. If the angle of a bullet is accurate, he can directly tear off half of the arm of the corpse.


    The mummies jumping up in the air, after being hit by continuous bullets, the penetration of bullets took their bodies, so that they could not continue to rush forward and fell to the ground one after another.


    The people on the ground were hit by bullets and retreated one after another under the strong force of bullets.


    A newly emerged corpse that was not taken care of suddenly ran towards Song Fei. Song Fei pointed two shots at his legs. The legs hit by the bullet dropped a large piece of dried meat. The corpse seemed to have no feeling and still came forward.


    "Pop, pop, pop~¡°


    Song Fei''s machine gun immediately poured on the corpse like a tap that had been turned off. In a twinkling of an eye, the corpse''s legs were smashed, and then its head and hands fell one after another.


    Unless there is a large-scale corpse coming forward at the same time, song Feicai shoots on a large scale. Otherwise, he only aims at the joints of the corpse, mainly where his feet and arms are connected with the body, breaking the feet and legs of the corpse. A mere corpse body is like a tiger without teeth and claws, which is not a big threat.


    After some verification, generally more than 20 bullets can solve a mummified body.


    "Pop, pop, pop ~"


    The crazy destroyer''s voice is deafening in the channel. With such a long backward range of the channel, Song Fei won''t worry about being caught up by the mummy.


    Even many times, Song Fei only goes forward.


    One by one, the mummies, all of them heroic and fearless in the face of the enemy''s machine guns, fell one after another under Song Fei''s machine guns.


    More than 50 mummified corpses were not solved until Song Fei exchanged five bullets and 1200 bullets in a row. At the moment, only a mere 50 rounds were left among the machine guns.


    Fortunately, bullets are relatively cheap. For every 200 rounds of such bullets, Song Fei wasted 2 points. This time, with the exchange destroyer, Song Fei used a total of 30 points.


    After eliminating the mummies, Song Fei immediately took out the long sword and began to walk towards a body with a broken head and limbs, but his body was still frantically moving around the mummies. In the face of these mummies without attack, Song Fei impolitely picked up the long sword in his hand and began to dissect them in their stomach.


    When dissecting the first one, it took a lot of effort, mainly to find the part of the evil stone. Song Fei made great efforts to directly cut the dried corpse into two halves, and then saw which one was still moving and continued to cut. With this method, Song Fei found a evil stone in the intestines of the dried corpse''s abdomen in less than half a minute.


    This evil stone is more than twice as big as what song Fei got on the skeleton, and the points exchanged are up to 5 points.


    "It''s really a penny for a penny. No wonder these dried corpses are so difficult to deal with."


    With an accurate location, Song Fei found it much more convenient this time. He directly opened the chamber for the wriggling corpse''s abdomen and directly cut a fist sized hole. Song Fei smiled and took out the evil stones in the corpse''s intestines and converted them into points.


    As for the surgical wound suture? Since you are a mummy, you should take a promising career as a dead man. Don''t always jump out to frighten people.


    There were 53 corpses in total. Song Fei gained 265 points in total and ran to the 30 points previously used. Song Fei netted 235 points this time, and the total points reached 521 points.


    Of course, Song Fei hasn''t forgotten the white zombie who was blocking the door and almost cut himself off. With the destroyer, song Feixiong rushed angrily towards the dried corpse.


    At the stone gate, the white corpse still stood with a sword, like a door god.


    Song Fei smiled and walked forward with the destroyer on his shoulder.


    When Song Fei took the last step out, the white body suddenly moved, holding a sword across his chest with both hands. A strong sword spirit suddenly chopped at Song Fei.


    "Catkins body method"


    Song Fei''s body flashed away. Then, the destroyer continued its unfinished work, and the terrible bullet was instantly vented to the white corpse.


    The flesh of the white corpse is obviously a little harder than the corpse just now. The destroyer''s warhead enters his body, and the effect is not as obvious as hitting other corpses.


    However, even if the flesh is dry and hard, it is not unbreakable, unless the real bullet can''t get in.


    Before long, the joints of both hands and feet of the white corpse were covered with dense warheads, especially the left arm. Only one nerve remained in the whole arm connected to the trunk, like the hem of a pendulum clock, shaking constantly.


    "Still want to rush, come on. Don''t think you can pull with long hair." Song Fei looked at the white corpse still ready to move and drank coldly.


    This is a white corpse. It should be able to exchange a lot of points. Song Fei thought hard in his heart.

 Chapter 51

    The white corpse was shattered by the bullet, so he still wanted to attack. Unfortunately, under the crazy shooting of the bullet, all his actions became futile. Soon, his right hand holding the sword was also unloaded by the terrorist warhead.


    "Pa ~" after a while, the corpse, who had lost his limbs, finally lay on the stone slab. Song Fei came forward impolitely, pointed his long sword at his abdomen and cut it hard.


    Then, from its abdominal intestines, a gray evil stone the size of litchi came out.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    "If you find the evil stone fragment, you can exchange 20 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Exchange."


    20 points is another great wealth.


    Then, Song Fei immediately crossed the corpse and finally entered the stone gate.


    This is another hall. Compared with the previous hall for wooden coffins, the space here is much smaller, only half the size of the hall just now.


    As soon as Song Fei stepped into the hall, he immediately felt a cold attack. Even if he had real Qi to protect his body, he couldn''t help shivering.


    This hall is just a stone gate different from the hall just now. There is nothing to seal the space between the two places, but the temperature between the two is more than ten degrees.


    But even if the temperature is low, it won''t make Song Fei shiver. You know, it''s freezing and snowy outside. The temperature is lower than here, but there is an inexplicable chill in this space, which makes Song Fei feel chilly.


    What''s more strange is that the relief on both sides of the space here is no longer a human relief with three eyes and four arms, but a color relief of a girl in red.


    The walls everywhere look very new, as if they are often maintained. The colorful girl reliefs on the walls are even more colorful, especially the fiery red clothes on the girls, which are vividly carved, as if they were woven by flowing blood.


    The girl''s face is very charming. The whole person is half sitting on the ground, wearing a long red skirt, which is very beautiful.


    The girl''s skin is as moving as snow, which is different from the whiteness of Wang Shishi. The girl''s skin presents a morbid pallor, like a piece of white paper, adding a somewhat strange atmosphere to the originally charming and moving girl.


    In addition to the surrounding reliefs, the hall was empty. The stone gate not far away was in front of him. Song Fei could enter the stone gate as long as he ran for a while.


    It''s just that this empty hall makes Song Fei''s heart jump. Intuitively, Song Fei feels that it''s better to feel secure in the hall full of coffins. At least he can see what it is there. Here, he can''t see anything except the pale relief of beautiful girls and the chilly feeling from time to time.


    There is no ventilation here at all, and the stones used are not much different from those outside. I don''t know where the cool wind came from. The wind is very light, and people can hardly feel it. It''s like someone blowing air conditioner gently in his ear.


    Is it really a ghost?


    Will you walk suddenly, suddenly someone patted yourself on the shoulder from behind, and then look back and have nothing. When you look back, there is a terrible blood face in front of you.


    The hall was silent and terrible.


    Song Fei walked step by step, concentrating all his attention and being vigilant around, for fear that a difficult ghost would pop up like a horror film.


    What bloody face, long tongue, these things can''t scare Song Fei at all.


    Song Fei''s only worry is that he hasn''t seen a ghost and doesn''t know how to deal with it. If he can cut it with a sword, Song Fei naturally has no burden in his heart, no matter how ugly it looks. I''m afraid that my attack will be useless to it, and after I''m on its way, I''ll get into great trouble.


    Song Fei''s pace was not fast, and he raised his heart to his throat. Changjian kept alert all the time. As long as something appeared, he was sure to assassinate the past at the first time.


    "Pa, Pa"


    Song Fei''s footsteps were unusually clear in the silent hall. In addition to the footsteps, the surrounding silence was terrible.


    Half way.


    Song Fei looked at the stone gate not far away and continued to concentrate on walking towards the stone gate.


    One step, two steps.


    The closer to Shimen, the more focused Song Fei was.


    Closer, closer.


    As long as there are three steps left, you can step into the stone gate. If there is an attack, one of these three steps will be the most dangerous.


    a step.


    Two steps.


    The last step.


    Song Fei''s true Qi was immediately raised to prevent any possible changes.


    Then, take the last step.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came from Song Fei''s back, making Song Fei''s clothes rustle.


    Song Fei put his sword across his chest and suddenly turned back.


    "Hoo ~"


    The wind blew for only a second and disappeared in a flash.


    Song Fei''s eyes were still empty, and nothing appeared.


    Do you really have to wait for me to turn back?


    Song Fei was not afraid to look back. Frightened by the strange face, he resolutely turned back. And this time, there is still nothing.


    "Strange."


    There was nothing. Song Fei waited foolishly for something to appear. He stepped out and turned into the stone gate. This time, he stepped through the stone gate very safely and appeared in a narrow passage.


    The passage is very long, about 30 meters away.


    Song Fei saw a white shadow flash away at the corner at the end of the passage.


    "It''s it." it''s the little snow-white beast again.


    While preventing the sudden danger between the passages, Song Fei chased in the direction of the emergence of the small white beast.


    This time, there was no danger in the white channel.


    After running through the passage, Song Fei saw another narrow passage. However, this passage is different from the previous one. There are more than ten stone gates on both sides of the passage.


    It''s not so much a passage as a corridor.


    And the little beast that just flashed away can''t even see the shadow.


    "Oh ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    Just then, Song Fei vaguely heard a burst of crazy laughter.


    "At the end of the corridor ~" Song Fei recognized the direction and immediately walked towards the end.


    Walking in the corridor, there is a wooden door on the stone doors on both sides. At the moment, the wooden door is closed. Song Fei doesn''t know what''s hidden in it, and he doesn''t have time to think more.


    Since he heard the voice, Qin Xiaoru is likely to fall into the hands of others. Song Fei must go there to see what''s behind the wooden door? When you find Qin Xiaoru, search one by one.


    Song Feiyun raised his lightness skill, gently touched his feet, tried not to make a sound and jumped towards the room at the end.


    Approaching the room, Song Fei''s speed gradually slowed down, slowly approached the door, and then quietly poked out his head to check the layout in the room.


    This is also a hall, about the same size as the chilly hall just now. Song Fei saw that there was a five meter high statue in the middle of the hall. The statue had three eyes, four arms, big blood mouth, revealing Mori white teeth, and the whole face was ferocious and hateful.


    It was the statue of God seen in the previous relief. At this time, Song Fei felt a burst of pressure from the statue.


    Is a stone statue oppressive?


    If it were put in a previous life, Song Fei would not believe it, but at the moment, he really felt it.


    In front of the statue, there is a long table, which seems to be used to place sacrifices, but at this moment, the sacrifices put make Song Fei look familiar and angry.


    It''s Qin Xiaoru.


    Qin Xiaoru is still wearing a blue and white dress, but now she closes her eyes peacefully and is obviously in a coma.


    In front of her, kneeling a figure in a gray robe, this person buried his whole body in the robe. Obviously, the laughter just now should come from this person.


    At the moment, the grey robed man knelt on the face of the statue and recited words. Song Fei hid outside the door and couldn''t really listen.


    He can avoid everyone''s eyes and ears and hook Qin Xiaoru into the ground silently. Combined with the dangers along the way, he is likely to be a monk.


    With Song Fei''s current strength, he can''t deal with a friar, let alone a friar whose strength is unknown.


    If you want to save people, you must first live.


    Song Fei is not a second Leng. Naturally, he knows he can''t be in a hurry. If he rushes out in a hurry, he will lose his life. He can''t finish the mission of rescuing Qin Xiaoru.


    He also cast his eyes on Qin Xiaoru. Qin Xiaoru lay peacefully on the long table, his face ruddy and serene. His chest fluctuated slightly with his breath, as if he were sleeping peacefully.


    Still alive. Song Fei immediately judged.


    "Take a look first. At the critical moment, give this guy a fatal blow." Song Fei made up his mind secretly.


    Song Fei''s eyes began to check the layout of the hall. On the right side of the hall, there was a bookshelf with several unknown books scattered above. Next to the bookshelf was a small wooden table, on which an oil lamp was lit. The oil lamp was burning squeakily, and a slight smell of lamp oil floated out of the hall.


    Song Fei''s nose sniffed, and then his face changed,


    "It''s body oil."


    This guy''s burning oil lamp is actually body oil extracted from human bodies.


    "The skeletons and Zombies outside should be done by this guy."


    However, another question surfaced in Song Fei''s mind. It is reasonable to say that from the year of the building, I don''t know how many years it has gone through. If this guy is the owner of this place, how old should he live. What kind of magic power should a person who has lived for so long.


    But from the previous skeletons and mummies, it doesn''t seem to be the means of a super monk.


    Is this person the descendant of the master here or an outsider?


    But there is no doubt that this man and the master here should have a common belief, that is, the evil god with three eyes and four arms.


    Song Fei saw the kneeling guy and slowly stood up.


    The guy moved, and Song Fei''s heart also lifted up.


    The guy stood up and slowly held his closed hands flat. A gray stone the size of a goose egg appeared between his hands.


    "It''s evil stone ~" Song Fei thought.


    The man in the gray robe slowly raised the stone and put it on the belly of the statue, slowly retreated, approached, and took out a sharp dagger from his arms.


    Song Fei was shocked. He saw that the sharp blade with cold light was aimed at Qin Xiaoru''s heart.

 Chapter 52

    Sometimes, you can''t give full play to your wisdom.


    For example, now, without the most critical information and knowing nothing about the other party, Song Fei can''t make an effective rescue plan no matter how smart he is.


    And the strength of the other party is unknown. If you rush forward, it is likely to be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    But now, I have to. On, there is still unknown hope. If not, Qin Xiaoru''s life will be gone.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    Song Fei directly took out the destroyer from the storage ring, directly put on the machine gun to the man in gray robe, and shot the bullets at the man in black in the back.


    "I hope it will work." Song Fei shouted wildly in his heart.


    Then, Song Fei''s pupils suddenly contracted. He saw that six stationary warheads suddenly appeared behind the gray robed man. What''s the sudden appearance? It''s just that the bullet can''t be seen clearly when the machine gun is fired. At this moment, the bullet seems to be trapped in the air, which gives people the feeling that the warhead appears out of thin air.


    The man in the gray robe suddenly turned his head and looked like an eagle, straight at Song Fei''s whole body.


    Song Fei saw that the man in gray robe was an old man. The old man''s hair was sparse, and one of his white hair hung on his smooth scalp, looking very messy. His skin was like dry bark, and his eye sockets were deeply sunken, but he retained a pair of divine eyes. The old man''s beard was very long, covering most of his face, so that people could not see the skin under his beard.


    When Song Fei saw the old man turn around, his eyes showed a thick mockery and disdain. His eyes were like a cat looking at a mouse trying to escape when he was teased.


    "Little fly, I wanted to pay attention to you when I finished my business. Unexpectedly, you couldn''t wait to come out and die." the old man in gray robe had a hoarse voice. It was as painful as two pieces of metal rubbing against each other in Song Fei''s ears.


    "Pop, pop, pop ~" Song Fei''s machine gun continued to fire.


    The old man''s hoarse voice was not slow and said: "in those years, the hundred poison Walker cast 3000 poison needles at the same time, which was ten times more powerful than you. It''s hard to get me. Your little means are like children playing in my eyes."


    As the old man raised his right hand and opened his fingers to the direction of the bullets, all the bullets of Song Fei were fixed in the void in front of him. Then the old man held his hand tightly. All the bullets suddenly spread and flew around like heaven and women scattered flowers. Most of the dense bullets flew towards Song Fei in an instant.


    Song Fei was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old man had such a means. He hurried to avoid the stone wall behind the door.


    "Willow catkins body method ~" Song Fei was like a willow catkins, flashing in the face of bullets.


    "Bad."


    The bullets are too dense. Under the control of the old man, the speed is faster than that when the destroyer is excited. With the body speed of Song Fei, even if the willow catkins body method is used, it can''t be avoided completely.


    When he rolled over and regained consciousness, the right leg, lower leg, left abdomen and right shoulder were shot deep wounds by bullets.


    Just because of these injuries, I have to benefit from the skill of willow catkins. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The blood soon dyed most of his body red.


    Fortunately, none of this is fatal.


    Just entering the first round of the confrontation, Song Fei ended in a complete defeat.


    Take out the long sword from the storage ring and lean on the ground with the sword. Song Fei slowly supports his body. His bloody figure reappears at the stone cave.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you were not dead." the old man smiled and his eyes were full of jokes. "I haven''t played with anyone for a long time. What are you going to play this time?"


    Holding a long sword, Song Fei wiped his face with a bloody hand. Suddenly, he grinned at the old man in gray robe. His body suddenly soared into the air, jumped at the old man, and shouted, "play with your sister ~"


    In the air, the King Kong sword in Song Fei''s hand suddenly burst into colorful light, carrying Song Fei''s majestic Qi, and fiercely cleaved at the old man below.


    "Thunderbolt sword ~"


    The sword is like a meteor and lightning.


    The old man stared at the long sword stabbed by Song Fei''s hand. His eyes gradually brightened. His dry face spread like chrysanthemums and shouted in a hoarse and ugly voice, "OK, OK, good."


    "Go to hell." Song Fei tried his best.


    The old man moved, his left hand slowly lifted up, his index finger and middle finger stretched out. It seemed to come out slowly, but it was not slower than Song Fei''s thunderbolt sword. Two fingers were in contact with Song Fei''s long sword in an instant.


    When the colorful light dissipated, Song Fei''s eyes were full of ghost like expressions. Since he crossed, the thunderbolt sword, which has nothing to break, was caught by the old man who looked about to die of old age with two fingers.


    Yes, with only two fingers of his left hand, he not only broke the thunderbolt sword that Song Fei was proud of, but also Song Fei''s long sword, just like fixed in the old man''s hand, could not be shaken.


    "What a terrible strength." Song Fei''s face turned white, and his heart sank to a low point quickly.


    The old man stood in front of Song Fei with a smile. He looked directly into Song Fei''s eyes and said with a hoarse voice, "little fly, what else do you have."


    "Hun yuan palm ~" Song Fei waved it and pushed it into the old man''s chest. His internal power poured out in an instant.


    The old man was still smiling. He straightened his chest and directly welcomed Song Fei with his chest. Song Fei''s majestic Qi immediately poured into the old man''s body.


    Song Fei immediately looked up at the old man''s expression, but the old man in front of him didn''t look the same and almost narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Hunyuan palm and thunderbolt sword are Song Fei''s strongest means at present. The combination of the two means makes no contribution to the old man in front of him, just like scratching him.


    The huge strength gap severely impacted Song Fei''s heart.


    "No, it''s my turn ~" the old man smiled and grabbed the emptiness of his right hand. Song Fei suddenly felt a strong force around his body. Then, his whole body was bound and couldn''t move up and down.


    Song Fei''s body, bound by invisible strength, slowly rose from the ground and later flew forward a few steps, close to the old man in grey robe.


    The old man in the grey robe stretched out his dry hand like the bark of a dead tree, slowly touched Song Fei''s face, pinched Song Fei''s bloody face, and made Song Fei get goose bumps for several layers.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it." the hoarse voice of the grey robed old man was full of unspeakable joy, "I thought I found a pure spiritual body, which is a gift from heaven. I didn''t expect to miss you. The five elements body, which is a gift from heaven, has a great chance to become a core disciple in the super first-class forces. Unexpectedly, it''s so cheap. I said, how much divine power can I exchange for giving you to the fly God?"


    Song Fei glared at the old man in the grey robe. He had all kinds of thoughts in his heart, but he couldn''t think of a way to get out. In front of absolute strength, all strategies were futile.


    "Are you going to die? Just die?" Song Fei is really unwilling. He has a god level exchange system and a group of loyal subordinates of Qingtian sword sect. He has a bright future. All this is just the beginning. Unexpectedly, it will be destroyed soon.


    "Old man, dare you bet? If I live for three years, I will surpass you." Song Fei shouted coldly.


    "Give you three years to surpass me? That sounds good." the old man smiled.


    "Yes, I will surpass you in three years." Song Fei gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Little fly, you think too much. I don''t have time to play with you." the old man said faintly, "the most important thing for me is to exchange your body for the gift of the gods as soon as possible. Little guy, you can be the food of the gods."


    The grey robed old man finished, waved his right hand, and immediately flew over a long wooden table from one side of the corner. Then, Song Fei was placed on the long wooden table by the old man.


    Next to Song Fei, Qin Xiaoru has been sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed. It seems that the current things can''t affect her at all, and she doesn''t know what the old man has done to her.


    "The sacrificial work was done well in advance. I thought only one body would be offered, but I didn''t expect two. When the fly God saw it, he would be very happy." the old man in the gray robe giggled, and then walked slowly towards the statue like an old man. The long shadow gradually covered Song Fei and his two people.


    Slowly, the grey robed old man turned around, raised the sharp dagger in his hand, pointed it at Song Fei''s chest, smiled and said, "you are lucky to be the nourishment of the great fly God."


    Song Feifei quickly sank into the divine exchange system and tried to find one among the Linglang items to deal with the current dilemma.


    "Lulu, Lulu, help ~" there are too many commodities. Where does Song Fei have time to screen them slowly? Helpless, Song Fei only has to contact Lulu, the elf of the divine exchange system, hoping to get rid of the current dilemma with Lulu''s help.


    "Lulu, Lulu ~" Song Fei''s heart kept calling. Unfortunately, this series of cries seemed like a stone sinking into the sea and couldn''t get a response.


    "It''s really over ~" Song Fei was a little depressed. At such a juncture, time waits for no one.


    If you give him enough time, Song Fei believes that he will be able to surpass the old man in front of him, or give him some time to screen items, and maybe he can find a way to deal with the current dilemma.


    Unfortunately, time waits for no one.


    "Fight ~" Song Fei immediately changed his eyes to a small nuclear warhead. Instead of being sacrificed alive by the old man, he might as well use the nuclear warhead and fight directly with him.


    I just hope that small nuclear warheads will not affect those people of Optimus sword sect.


    Optimus sword sect, lovely members, farewell. You must live well.


    "You can rest in peace ~" the old man''s dagger stabbed Song Fei''s heart.


    Song Fei''s target has designated a small nuclear warhead.


    "Alas ~" in the empty hall, there was a vague sigh like a man or a woman.

 Chapter 53

    A sigh, far and near, like a dream, makes people listen unreal, but it is as clear as straight into the soul.


    "Who is playing tricks here ~" the old man suddenly turned around and sneered at the empty hall.


    Song Fei was bound, and his eyes could only look at the ceiling. He didn''t know what the visitor looked like.


    "Ah, how is it you ~" suddenly, the old man suddenly roared in horror, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Putong ~" Song Fei heard someone kneeling. Then there was the sound of the head hitting the slate.


    "No. I''m just a little servant of the evil clan. I''m not even a dog of the evil clan. Please spare me, ah ~ ~."


    Then the sound stopped suddenly.


    Song Fei found himself moving.


    When a carp rolled, Song Fei immediately turned over and sat up. In front of him, the old man in gray robe lay on his back on the ground, and black blood slowly flowed out of his seven orifices. He was too dead to die again.


    Except for the old man''s body, the rest of the layout is no different from that when he first entered the hall, and there is no trace of anyone entering. As for the strong man who killed the old man, there is no trace.


    The old man was so powerful that he didn''t know what cultivation was. As for the expert who easily killed the old man, he reached an extremely terrible state.


    Moreover, judging from the old man''s words, this terrible master is probably the enemy of some evil sect. And such a terrible old man is not even as good as a dog of the evil sect. Is he modest, or is he really so? The strength of the evil clan seems to be unimaginable terror.


    "Guild leader, where is this ~" Song Fei''s ear suddenly heard Qin Xiaoru''s voice.


    Qin Xiaoru sat up vaguely from the long table with a hazy expression on her face as if she had just woke up.


    "Ah ~" Qin Xiaoru screamed loudly when she saw the old man bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Song Fei smiled bitterly, "let''s go first. It''s a long story. Let''s talk all the way."


    "Ah ~" Qin Xiaoru subconsciously replied.


    Song Fei helped Qin Xiaoru off the table. At this time, the huge statue beside him suddenly burst out of unparalleled pressure, which made Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru out of breath.


    Then, Song Fei saw that the body of the dead old man in grey robe gradually rose and slowly flew to the chest of the statue. Then the old man''s shriveled body suddenly withered like wild grass, and his flesh and blood disappeared slowly. This process lasted more than a quarter of an hour.


    "What''s the matter ~" they were overwhelmed by the pressure. The pressure had a magical magic that made people feel dizzy and want to sleep directly.


    "Is it ~" Song Fei moved in his heart and tried to resist the impulse of falling asleep. He thought that this should be the prelude to the sacrifice made by the old man. As long as there is a flesh and blood corpse in front of the statue, the statue will regard the corpse as a sacrifice to himself, so as to absorb the things needed on the corpse.


    "It should be so ~" Song Fei thought, hugged Qin Xiaoru, who was already asleep, and climbed out of the hall step by step.


    "Chi ~" Song Fei picked up the dagger left by the old man and stabbed it hard at his thigh, so as to stimulate his nerve, so as not to be unconscious. Who knows what will happen in this strange place.


    Rather than suffer some flesh and blood, Song Fei doesn''t bet.


    At the same time, Song Fei also paid attention to the evil stone in front of the statue. According to the old man, the statue will instill strength into the evil stone after accepting the sacrifice.


    Well, it''s all points. Song Fei is looking forward to how many points he can get with this powerful old man as a sacrifice. No matter what, it should not be less than the white corpse.


    Of course, first avoid the pressure, and then come in to collect the evil stone after the pressure is over.


    Night, the top of the mountain.


    Song Fei has been away for an hour. The people of Qingtian sword sect braved the cold wind to search around the top of the mountain for an hour.


    Qin Shihu stood at the front of the mountain, wearing a long white cloak and frost on his face. The busy brothers in the distance looked serious.


    "Deputy leader, it''s cool here. Wait in the tent." Wang Shishi stood behind him and gently advised.


    "So many difficulties have survived. As long as the guild leader comes out, it will be all right. Don''t worry." Wang Shishi advised again.


    Qin Shihu waved his hand and motioned Wang Shishi not to go on. Facing the wind and frost, Qin Shihu said faintly, "I know all this, but the matter is still too strange. A living person will disappear if he can''t see it. Alas."


    In the night sky, someone suddenly showed his lightness skills and flew up from the downhill. Qin Shihu''s face remained unchanged and his heart was slightly happy. As soon as the man fell, Wang Shishi couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? Have you found someone?"


    Qin Shihu stared at the visitor. Although he didn''t speak, he looked a little anxious.


    The visitor swallowed a mouthful of water: "the second leader, halfway up the mountain, found a large number of enemies."


    "What ~" as soon as Qin Shihu''s face changed, he immediately ordered, "order brothers to stop searching and rush back here to meet the enemy ~"


    "However, the second leader, Xiao Ru, she ~"


    "There''s no way. Go and preach quickly." Qin Shihu said.


    "Yes ~" the man answered and immediately jumped down.


    "Order that everyone immediately stop searching and rush to the top of the mountain to meet the enemy."


    "Order that everyone immediately stop searching and rush to the top of the mountain to meet the enemy."


    With the command, the whole Optimus sword sect began to agitate, and more and more people rushed back to the top of the mountain.


    "The second leader, has Xiao Ru found it?" Zhang Xiong couldn''t wait to ask. At the same time, Liu Qingqing, Lei Zhu and other core members of the gang rushed back.


    "We have found a large number of enemies. Now the enemy situation is unknown. We have sent people to inquire." Qin Shihu said coldly.


    "OK, someone else can kill ~" Lei Zhu took out his long sword and laughed.


    "Don''t be reckless." Qin Shihu glanced at Lei Zhu.


    "By the way, have you heard from niece Xiao ru?" Lei Zhu suddenly said.


    "Not yet ~" Qin Shihu said faintly.


    Hearing Qin Shihu''s words, everyone couldn''t help but darken. At the moment, Qin Shihu''s heart should also be eager to find Qin Xiaoru, but the enemy is coming and must meet the enemy.


    "Let''s meet the enemy. We''ll talk about Xiao Ru later." Qin Shihu said faintly, "I immediately summoned the sect leader to meet the enemy."


    Qin Shihu finished, took out the note in his arms, and then input his internal force. Soon after, the Rune of the note was suffused with strange fluorescence. Everyone saw that the note had been activated.


    Then, Qin Shihu said to the messenger, "guild leader, I found a lot of enemies."


    After Qin Shihu finished speaking, he waited for the reaction of passing the notes.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the notes, and the people quickly listened to them: "ha ha ha, Qin Shihu, I haven''t seen him for a few days. I don''t know if I''m thinking about something."


    Hearing this voice, all Qingtian sword sect couldn''t help but change their faces. Zhang Xiong bit his teeth word by word and said, "shangguanhong ~"


    "Yes, it''s someone. You should wash your neck and wait for someone to pick it up. Ha ha"


    Qin Shihu loosened the note transmission. After losing his internal power, the note transmission immediately became dim again.


    Then Qin Shihu said, "I didn''t hear from the guild leader. In addition, shangguanhong is less than ten miles away from me."


    "What are you afraid of? Fight with them ~" Lei Zhu roared. "Let the sect leader come back and have a look. We haven''t humiliated him."


    "The second leader, you make an idea."


    "Shall we send someone to find the sect leader first?"


    In the hearts of the people, Song Fei is the soul of Qingtian sword sect. At the moment, Song Fei is not present. Everyone expresses their opinions and transmits their views to Qin Shihu one after another.


    "Uncles, everybody be quiet. Be quiet ~" suddenly a female voice shouted.


    When the crowd heard of the reputation, Wang Shishi came out from behind Qin Shihu and said to the crowd, "everyone be quiet. Listen to your niece. Since the leader led us to the top of the mountain, he should have his intention. Let''s invite the second leader to announce the leader''s decision."


    As soon as everyone heard that it was Song Fei''s decision, they immediately calmed down and stared at Qin Shihu with bright eyes.


    In their thoughts, they have formed a difficult problem that Song Fei can''t overcome. As long as Song Fei is there, no matter how many enemies, it is a dish under the sword.


    This confidence is based on the blind trust in Song Fei. In fact, it is the so-called brain powder. The object of brain disability is Song Fei.


    Wang Shishi turned his back, turned his back to everyone and winked at Qin Shihu. The meaning is very obvious: first use Song Fei''s name to stabilize everyone''s mood, and Qin Shihu''s behavior with the help of Song Fei''s name is enough to convince everyone.


    Qin Shihu nodded to Wang Shishi, thanked him, and then said to the people: "yes, the sect leader led us to the top of the mountain. He really has his plan..."


    "Report ~" suddenly, a man suddenly emerged from the ground in front of Qin Shihu and interrupted Qin Shihu. "Report to the Deputy guild leader, five forces have been found temporarily, including shangguanhong''s middle Tang clan, green bamboo League, red leaf sect, river crossing sect and green wood sect. The number is about 5000."


    People around him, even Lei Zhu, could not help but change slightly when they heard the names of the five sects. These are all first-class sects.


    Wang Shishi suddenly asked, "Uncle Li, apart from these sects, are there other sects ~"


    The Scout called Uncle Li said, "it''s too far to see clearly. After seeing these five gangs, I was deeply afraid of delaying major events, so I came back and reported it immediately."


    "So there may be subsequent sects." this time, Wang Shishi stared at Qin Shihu and asked urgently, "we don''t know the plan of the second leader and the guild leader. Did we really tell you?"


    After listening to Wang Shishi, all the people realized that Wang Shishi had cheated them just now. Of course, I won''t argue with this clever little girl at the moment. Everyone''s eyes are also turned to Qin Shihu.


    "Of course." Qin Shihu''s cold face was instantly full of murderous spirit, as if he hung the resentment of Qin Xiaoru''s disappearance on his face, "the guild leader has already prepared a big meal for them."

 Chapter 54

    Holding Qin Xiaoru in a coma, Song Fei stabbed himself in the thigh with a dagger and moved hard to the door of the hall step by step.


    Fortunately, the farther away he was, the impact of the terrible pressure on himself gradually decreased. He moved hard for more than two minutes. Song Fei finally came to the stone gate and climbed out of the hall shrouded in the pressure


    Strangely, when song Feigang just climbed out of the hall, the terrible pressure suddenly disappeared. Across a small unimpeded stone gate, he strangely isolated the influence of the statue on the outside world.


    Song Fei feels more and more the wonder of the buildings here. Unfortunately, with such ingenious construction, Song Fei can''t see a clue. He is in Baoshan, but he can''t start. This sentence is very suitable for Song Fei at the moment.


    The pressure inside continued. Song Fei picked up Qin Xiaoru and opened several other stone rooms with wooden doors closed in the corridor. If he found one or two real treasures, he would really be angry.


    Picking up Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei slowly walked to the wooden gate nearest to him and kicked the closed wooden door. Song Fei easily kicked the closed wooden door open. The layout in the stone chamber was all exposed in front of Song Fei.


    A wooden bed, after years of precipitation, has become a piece of rotten wood. A wooden table was also rotten and unsightly. In addition, the ground was filled with a layer of rotten wood chips, and a rotten smell came to my face.


    Song Fei gently put Qin Xiaoru at the door and immediately entered the stone chamber. He began to turn over the old pieces of junk from the ground, trying to find out whether there were precious things buried in this pile of junk.


    With Song Fei''s search, the dust in the stone chamber rises all over the sky, and the more and more rotten smell stimulates Song Fei''s senses at the same time.


    Song Fei endured the torture that ordinary people couldn''t bear and carefully inquired about the whole secret room.


    After ten minutes, Song Fei''s face finally changed from expectation to disappointment.


    Looking for it carefully, I haven''t found anything that can exchange points.


    Out of the stone room, Song Fei went to the last room, which was also old, and Song Fei began to look for it patiently.


    Song Fei walked out of one stone chamber disappointed again, and then walked into another stone chamber with hope.


    Unfortunately, six rooms in a row did not find anything of value except a pile of junk and rotten smell.


    I don''t know whether the valuable items in these rooms have been taken away or become ordinary junk with the passage of years.


    Perhaps the time is too long, so that the Xiuzhen level items can not stand the washing of years, just like ordinary items, gradually decay.


    Song Fei had to pick up Qin Xiaoru and wait quietly outside the hall, waiting for the pressure to disperse in the hall, so as to go in and harvest the booty.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Qin Xiaoru woke up and stood quietly at the entrance of the hall with Song Fei.


    During this period, Song Fei explained the cause and effect of the matter to Qin Xiaoru, and learned from Qin Xiaoru that when she was barbecue, she suddenly fell into a coma. When she woke up, she found Song Fei and the dead man in grey robe. She couldn''t tell how she came here.


    "Thank you ~ don''t take such a risk in the future. You almost lost your life." Qin Xiaoru said softly after hearing Song Fei''s words.


    "It''s not nothing, and Xiao Ru, you''re lost. Of course, I''ll find you from heaven to earth ~" Song Fei laughed.


    After hearing this, Qin Xiaoru''s face was slightly red, but she still couldn''t help saying, "but your life is yours. If you die, what will you do?"


    "You think too much." Song Fei leaned on the stone wall next to Qin Xiaoru, bowed his head to Qin Xiaoru on his shoulder and said softly, "If other brothers know that you are in danger, they will spare no effort to save you and share life and death. This is the soul of our Optimus sword sect. If they lose this soul, there is no need for the existence of Optimus sword sect. For example, this time, if they choose to continue to lead you because they will lose their lives to save you, then I won''t choose to continue to lead you. If the soul is gone, don''t walk dead, It''s better to be all dead and clean. Can you understand? "


    Qin Xiaoru nodded vaguely. Song Fei didn''t understand whether he really understood. They turned the topic aside and talked about other things.


    Finally, when Song Fei put his head in, he could no longer feel the threat of indoor terror. Song Fei was very happy and said, "it''s done. Go and receive the booty."


    Then he took Qin Xiaoru''s hand and ran eagerly towards the hall. Qin Xiaoru was held by her hand and her face was slightly red.


    In the hall, the first thing Song Fei came into contact with was not the evil stone on the statue, but the body of the old man in gray robe.


    As early as the confrontation between the two, Song Fei found that the old man in grey robe had a ring on his hand. Since he was a real cultivator, Song Fei suspected that it was a storage ring.


    So when Song Fei rushed up, he immediately grabbed the grey robed old man''s right hand and took off the earthy yellow ring on his index finger.


    "Ding Dong."


    "If you find a storage ring, redeem 200 points. Do you want to redeem it?"


    "Refuse." Song Fei thought about it and refused the temptation of 200 points. Only 30 points were redeemed for his storage ring. If he redeemed the points, only 15 points. This storage ring that can redeem 200 points should need 400 points if it was redeemed from the divine exchange system.


    It''s better to put it first and exchange it in an emergency.


    Then, Song Fei took the dagger he got from the old man and put it on the long table. This dagger is also a genuine item, which can be exchanged for 80 points.


    Then, Song Fei sank his mind into the storage ring. Then Qin Xiaoru saw items that appeared out of thin air from Song Fei''s hands and were placed on the long table in front of the statue.


    "Ding Dong"


    "Ding Dong"


    One after another, the sound of prompt rang out in Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei was elated. If the dead old man wasn''t too ugly, Song Fei even had the heart to kiss him.


    "If you find poisonous dragon balls, you can redeem 400 points. Do you want to redeem them?"


    Song Fei immediately checked the properties of poisonous dragon beads to see if he could use them. If he couldn''t use them temporarily, he would exchange them.


    Poisonous dragon bead: a poisonous bead formed by the poison in the poison Jiao''s body. Its poison is incomparable. Users should be careful to eat it back.


    Exchange.


    With 400 points at once, Song Fei''s face smiled more brightly than chrysanthemum.


    "Get rich, Xiao Ru, get rich." anyway, there was no other outsider. Song Fei freely opened his emotions and danced excitedly.


    "Well, that ~" Qin Xiaoru didn''t know why. She just answered Song Fei, but seeing Song Fei''s excited expression, Qin Xiaoru couldn''t help being happy. It seemed that as long as he was happy, he could be happy.


    "Heart nail, combined with its unique spell, is extremely vicious. It can be exchanged for 366 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Exchange.


    He had to cooperate with his unique magic. What did he want him to do? Song Fei exchanged it without thinking about it.


    "Dementor bell can disturb the enemy''s mind. Exchange points, 800."


    If this magic weapon is suddenly used in a fight, it is definitely a fatal mace. Song Fei is really reluctant to exchange it.


    But 800 points. Such high points can be of great help to Optimus sword sect, especially in cultivation.


    The Dementor bell is definitely a sharp weapon to use in the future. After Song Fei checked his attributes, he explained above that this magic weapon cannot be driven unless it is in the foundation period.


    At the moment, it is of little use.


    Redeemed, Song Fei''s points suddenly soared by 800.


    In addition to these three magic weapons, which are more valuable, others are small magic weapons, which are much lower in value. Song Fei left some useful ones, exchanged all the rest, and suddenly added 233 points.


    Song Fei''s total score reached an unprecedented 2320 points. This was a terrible score that Song Fei could not dream of a day ago.


    However, it''s not over yet. After receiving so many scores, Song Fei turned his eyes to the evil stone in front of the statue.


    Song Fei smiled at the statue: "man, thank you for your generous gift. You bought it with the old man''s life. Don''t be too poor."


    Then he grabbed the evil stone with both hands impolitely.


    "Ding Dong." when Song Fei heard the sound, he felt more comfortable than eating iced plum soup in June.


    "Found evil stone, redeemable points, 623 points, whether to redeem."


    "Great." Song Fei immediately brightened his eyes, giggled and smiled at the old man''s shriveled body, "although I don''t know your name, thank you."


    Exchange.


    After that, Song Fei smiled at the generous gift without hesitation.


    The total score reached 2943, which was enough for Song Fei to do a lot of things.


    This is not over.


    Song Fei stared greedily at other things in the room, hoping to find out some valuable things with good luck.


    The chair where the old man sat and the steps where the statues were placed. Incense burner for gods, bookshelves next to the old man, books and beds.


    All the items could not escape Song Fei''s careful inspection.


    Qin Xiaoru sat on the ground holding her chin and looked at Song Fei busy looking for it.


    Qin Xiaoru wanted to help find it together, but Song Fei disagreed and didn''t tell him what to look for. However, Qin Xiaoru had to be idle, but her eyes were always on Song Fei and watched him jump up and down looking for what he was looking for.


    "Did you find it?" Qin Xiaoru asked every time.


    "Alas ~" greedy Song Fei shook his head again and again.


    After searching for 15 minutes, Song Fei finally gave up. It seems that the general valuable things are still in the storage ring.


    "Forget it, don''t look for it, let''s go." even if you don''t find it, the harvest of this business is enough for Song Fei to laugh for three days and nights.


    "Man, I''m leaving. I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Song Fei said to the statue.


    The statue was motionless, still with his mouth open, his four arms raised high, holding stone weapons, and his face looked down ferociously.


    "Let''s go." Song Fei took Qin Xiaoru''s hand and they walked towards the door of the hall.


    "HMM." Qin Xiaoru answered, lowered her head and followed Song Fei, letting him pull her away.


    Walking to the stone gate of the hall, Song Fei, who was originally leisurely, suddenly turned his head, stared at the terrible big eyes of the fly God stone statue, and murmured, "how can I forget the most expensive thing in this room."

 Chapter 55

    "The second leader, tell us what to do?" on the top of the mountain, Liu Qingqing asked everyone''s voice on behalf of everyone.


    "Don''t do anything." Qin Shihu''s face showed unspeakable hostility. "You, just watch a good play and inform all personnel to withdraw to the top of the mountain, including the scouts."


    Then Qin Shihu took out a thigh thick thing from his arms. Seeing this, they subconsciously stepped back.


    Lei Zhu swallowed his saliva and said weakly, "the second head of the family, you can''t think about it."


    Qin Shihu took out the TNT high explosive bomb that Song Fei had used to threaten shangguanhong, and the model was several times larger than that Song Fei used last time.


    Liu Qingqing then said, "the second leader, although I know this thing is powerful, there are a large number of people. I don''t know how many such things the guild leader gives you."


    "The guild leader said, one is enough." Qin Shihu said, "and he also explained that as long as the enemy reaches the hillside, he can throw it down."


    In the underground hall, Song Fei''s eyes glowed in front of the stone statue. Due to the habitual thinking of previous lives, Song Fei subconsciously ignored the role of the statue. At this moment, it suddenly occurred to him that the stone statue can convey unknown information to each other through sacrifice. It must not be possible to carve an image on an ordinary stone head.


    Song Fei has six layers of confidence. This stone statue has a lot of value.


    Back in front of the stone statue, Song Fei looked up and smiled at the ferocious stone statue. He slowly touched his hands forward and joked: "man, you have to work hard. Don''t let me down."


    "Ding Dong ~"


    "Found faith stone five tons, convertible points, 5000, whether to exchange."


    "My God ~"


    Song Fei yelled excitedly. This sudden accident is really exciting.


    "Hahaha, hahaha ~" Song Fei held up with Fan Jin, jumping and jumping. Then he felt that it was boring to jump alone, and jumped with Qin Xiaoru''s body.


    "Hmm?" when Song Fei tyrannically surrounded Qin Xiaoru''s waist, the little girl opened her eyes as clean as a Wang of autumn water, but at that moment, she lowered her head slightly and let Song Fei jump with her.


    "Hahaha, fly God, I thank you so much, Bo, Bo." excited, Song Fei kissed Qin Xiaoru''s forehead twice in a row.


    "Ah, Xiao Ru ~" someone suddenly reacted that his behavior seemed inappropriate.


    "You, you don''t stop." Qin Xiaoru said in a charming voice.


    "Ao ~" Song Fei stopped his crazy behavior with some embarrassment, and then released Qin Xiaoru with both hands. The little girl turned her head red and dared not look at Song Fei''s face for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Song Fei didn''t know what to say, so he had to giggle.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Song Fei took a look at the tall stone statue still standing in front of him. Unexpectedly, he forgot to choose exchange because of excitement.


    "Exchange ~"


    When he got five thousand points, Song Fei felt a lot more secure. The total score is 7943 points. Even the exchange master is enough to create two masters in the foundation period.


    At this moment, in addition to the national division with unknown strength, what Wulin sects and what Dayuan army are floating clouds in Song Fei''s eyes.


    "Yes, here you are." Song Fei took out a dark ring, then grabbed Qin Xiaoru''s hand and put it on the middle finger of her right hand.


    Qin Xiaoru glanced at Song Fei''s ring on her hand and frowned: "this is so ugly ~"


    "This is not for reading. Come on, I''ll teach you how to use it." Song Fei said, "come on, close your eyes, inject internal power into the ring, and then think that the ring is a big cabinet."


    Qin Xiaoru closed her eyes gently as Song Fei said. Song Fei looked down at Qin Xiaoru. The little girl''s eyelashes trembled, her white face, curved willow eyebrows, tall and straight nose, light red lips, her face, no charm of Tang Xiaoyue, her skin, no white and tender of Wang Shi, But Song Fei can always feel a peaceful, refreshing and quiet breath naturally from her. Even if she doesn''t often talk, even if she never attracts attention, as long as she stands with her, it can always make people feel like a spring breeze.


    Then Song Fei saw that Qin Xiaoru''s mouth suddenly burst into an unspeakable beautiful smile. Song Fei''s heart was also infected by her at this moment, as if she could feel her sincere joy.


    "There really is a big cabinet." Qin Xiaoru squinted as if she had got her favorite toy.


    "Then, I''ll teach you how to put things in." Song Fei said.


    "Yes." Qin Xiaoru nodded vigorously.


    After teaching Qin Xiaoru to use the storage ring, Song Fei also took the ring from the old man. The space of this ring is more than ten times larger than that on Qin Xiaoru''s hand. It is expected that there are more than 40 cubic meters. In this way, it will be much more convenient to carry things.


    Then Song Fei took out the Black Dagger he got first.


    Song Fei didn''t exchange this dagger for points, but left it for his own use.


    Dagger black teeth: after injecting energy, it can shoot at your opponent quickly.


    The introduction of the divine system is very simple, but it can exchange 60 points, that is, a weapon worth 120 points. Song Fei doesn''t think it''s just like a dart on earth.


    Taking advantage of the present space, Song Fei asked Qin Xiaoru to flash aside, and then began to inject five elements into black teeth.


    Song Fei felt that his internal force had just touched black teeth, and black teeth had produced a suction force out of thin air. Song Fei''s internal force suddenly surged towards black teeth like a tap with the gate turned on.


    Immediately, Song Fei''s face changed greatly: "your sister, won''t drain me all at once."


    Song Fei just came up with this idea, and the black teeth in his hand disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he already appeared on the bluestone wall opposite, more than three inches below the bluestone wall.


    In this process, black teeth absorbed Song Fei''s internal force and completed it in an instant. Then black teeth flew out. As for how fast it was, Song Fei''s eyesight only caught a trace of dark shadow, and didn''t find its specific movement strange at all.


    Then Song Fei went to the bluestone wall, held the handle of the dagger and pulled it out.


    "Hmm?" Song Fei''s face changed slightly. His black teeth just didn''t get in three inches, and he didn''t pull them out after he exhausted his physical strength.


    Song Fei had no choice but to lift up his internal force. Under the action of internal force, he was able to pull out the dagger.


    Then, Song Fei took out the long sword from the storage ring and stabbed the wall with a move of "Thunderbolt sword ~". Then, as Song Fei expected, the fine steel sword in Song Fei''s hand unexpectedly broke. This seemingly ordinary bluestone wall is harder than steel.


    But what''s more strange is that whenever Song Fei touches the bluestone wall with his tentacles, the system has not sent any exchange information. In other words, the wall is just an ordinary wall, but there is a magical force that makes the wall harder than steel.


    The hardness of the bluestone wall highlights the extraordinary black teeth, their unparalleled power and unparalleled powerful attack, which makes Song Fei, who was born on a special mission, love it.


    This is really the best weapon for sneak attack and murder.


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, there was a dull noise, which was not very true, but after the loud noise, the whole mountain shook violently, which made Song Fei feel very clear.


    "Ah ~" on Qin Xiaoru''s face, there was a trace of tension. "Is it going to collapse here?"


    Song Fei''s face suddenly became dignified and looked up at the top of his head: "if you''re right, it should be a big meal."


    "What?" Qin Xiaoru''s eyes were obviously full of question marks.


    "Come on, let''s say as we go." Song Fei took Qin Xiaoru''s hand and immediately ran in the direction of Shi.


    During the run, Song Fei''s mouth tilted slightly, and a cold killing idea appeared on his face: "the big meal he invited them to eat this time is called avalanche ~"


    "Avalanche, I''ve heard of it ~ it''s the snow rolling down, but is it useful to experts?" Qin Xiaoru still asked.


    "Ordinary avalanches, of course, are useless." Song Fei sneered, "so it took me two days to let everyone run to the highest mountain."


    Song Feichang, who was running, took a breath and then said, "The mountain here is high, and the top of the mountain is frozen for many years, so as long as it causes an avalanche, the falling point is not just snow, but solid ice condensed from snow. While the mountain is high, its falling point is high, just like the higher the rock falls, the greater the damage is. The avalanche is the same. The rolling snow will roll faster and faster, which is not just ice and snow, but will be accompanied by snow With the debris flow, there are even more terrible rocks. You must have never seen such an avalanche. "


    On the top of the mountain, since Qin Shihu opened the solid ice layer with TNT high explosion, the people of Qingtian sword sect saw that the flying snow was blown all over the sky, like a huge hail, affecting the people on the top of the mountain. They quickly fought hard, and most of the tents were collapsed. Fortunately, the section of the bombing was far away from here, and the impact was limited.


    Then, the shock wave and high explosion damage caused by the bomb quickly caused the ice and snow rolling towards the bottom of the mountain. After the flying snow, the people of Qingtian sword sect saw that the ice and snow carried solid ice and riprap like a white dragon. The mountain was covered with huge white dragon bodies, roaring like crazy, rolling towards the endless distance below the mountain Go.


    The white dragon, faster and faster, more and more crazy, with the surging power given by God, fiercely jumped into the distance.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect looked at the distant white dragon, and their hearts were cold. In the face of this huge natural disaster, their personal strength was just as weak as ants. Even standing on the top of the mountain, their faces turned white, and they were obviously frightened by this huge disaster.


    "It''s like throwing a mountain at them. Is this big meal too big?" after a long time, Wang Shishi swallowed her saliva and her face was blue to break the silence here.

 Chapter 56

    The Mountain Song Fei is looking for this time is very high and dangerous. The whole mountain and soil are frozen all year round, affecting the growth of trees.


    At the moment, shangguanhong stands on the waist of the mountain and overlooks the top of the mountain. He sees a vast expanse of white. The scenery is beautiful and spectacular. Looking down at the foot of the mountain, it happens that the green mountains are covered with snow. He is trampled under his feet. This scene makes people feel ambitious and heroic.


    There are thousands of members scattered behind shangguanhong. These are all subordinates of shangguanhong and servants who obey his orders one by one.


    Shangguanhong has money, power, martial arts and people''s endless desire. When many people are still pursuing money, shangguanhong''s goal is to live forever.


    In order to live forever, Shangguan Hong can cut off the heads of Qingtian sword sect one by one at any cost.


    "Where are the other gangs?" Shangguan Hong asked faintly.


    The elder in charge of Scouting nearby hurriedly said, "the nearest one is half an hour away from us, and the far one is half a day away, but this mountain has basically climbed half."


    "Ha ha, OK, this time, see who dares to compete with me."


    Shangguanhong was wearing a black cloak. He threw the cloak back and pointed his right hand at the top with pride: "brothers, do you see the mountain peak in the distance? When you get there, you can see the frightened expression of Qingtian''s remaining sins."


    "The sect leader is mighty ~" the gang members shouted in unison.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ~" Shangguan Hong roared up to the sky.


    "Guild leader, you see, there''s something ~" the elder in charge of Scouting beside Shangguan Hong suddenly pointed to the front and didn''t understand.


    "Oh ~" shangguanhong narrowed his eyes slightly, looked forward calmly and said faintly, "anything is worthless in my eyes."


    The elder in charge of Scouting suddenly changed his face and shouted, "no ~"


    "What a panic, what a formality ~" Shangguan Hong shouted, but his face changed as he spoke.


    "Boom ~"


    In the distance, there was a roar like thunder, like ten thousand horses galloping. Then, the hillside where the people stood began to shake violently, as if the land under their feet was about to crack.


    Soon, everyone saw that the snow line, which was originally just a white line, suddenly turned into a layer of snow waves more than ten meters high, rolling forward, like a huge white angry dragon, carrying the towering majesty of swallowing the sky and destroying the world, rolling towards the people.


    "Ah, no ~" everyone''s faces couldn''t help showing extreme fear, including Shangguan Hong. Even they didn''t have time to think about why they suddenly encountered this disaster.


    The white angry dragon didn''t give them any more time to daydream. The rolling snow earlier carried the solid ice and gravel comparable to steel on the top of the mountain, which aroused waves more than ten meters high, and immediately photographed everyone in the middle Tang clan.


    Compared with the white angry dragon, more than a thousand people in the middle Tang clan were crushed like small black ants in front of the dragon.


    "No ~" the people of the middle Tang clan immediately took their true Qi and jumped into the sky in an attempt to avoid the terrible avalanche. However, his body just jumped up, and the violent impact immediately hit him. Solid ice, quicksand and rocks hit him like a mountain. There was no strength to resist, and his body was severely patted by white waves, He became a bloody man.


    There are also high jump with good lightness skills, and then the power of the avalanche is not just his own pressure. The turbulence caused by the huge avalanche, like a huge air gun, severely beat out those high jump people. Before their bodies fall to the ground, huge debris flow, solid ice and gravel, from his face, limbs and limbs at an incomparable speed, The body rolled over everywhere, and suddenly the skin was torn open, and then submerged under the white dragon.


    The rolling white fury does not stop at all with the resistance of the middle Tang clan. Drowning the middle Tang clan is just a moment. The avalanche effect will only make the disaster bigger and bigger.


    The earth is shaking and the sky is roaring. The unknown mountain roared like never before.


    The avalanche became stronger and stronger, and the snow rolled faster and faster. The whole mountain trembled slightly, and the wind sounded, as if crying for the people halfway up the mountain.


    Du Hongye, the female leader of Hongye Gang, looked at her gang members with dignified eyes and shouted, "hurry up, hurry up, otherwise we won''t even have a chance to drink soup."


    "Guild leader, the front is the middle Tang clan. Shangguanhong is a congenital expert. We couldn''t take advantage of it in the past." Deputy guild leader Yan Xin shook his head. For this strong female guild leader, he doesn''t want to hurt her enthusiasm.


    Du Hongye snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? I''m Du Hongye fighting with heaven and earth. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, my mother will fight with her. Just a shangguanhong will scare away so many of you."


    "Guild leader, we ~" Yan Xin was interrupted by Du Hongye in the middle of his speech. "If you are a man, you should not be afraid of heaven and earth. Those who have eggs should keep up with my mother."


    "Boom ~" the mountain suddenly trembled. The people on the mountain were immediately shaken left and right.


    "Sect leader, something''s wrong." Yan Xin''s face changed.


    "What are you afraid of?" Du Hongye''s face was full of ridicule. "Even if there is a dragon ahead, I will kill him. Hurry up. When the head of qingtianjian sect is cut off, we can become immortals one by one."


    Then, a white line appeared in the sight of everyone. Soon, the white line became bigger and stronger. The roar began to hurt people''s ears.


    "That''s ~" Yan Xin grew up and finally saw the white raging waves rolling down the mountain. From a distance, he saw that in the rolling snow, gravel and sediment flew, and a layer of snow ten meters high flooded towards him in an instant.


    "How could this happen ~" Yan Xin''s face suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression.


    Aside, Du Hongye''s originally ridiculed face gradually changed, and then the panic expression that had never appeared on her face rushed into her face in an instant.


    "Hold on ~" Du Hongye drank, and then he was angry. However, the avalanche was not completely close. Pieces of gravel, like a huge hammer, hit her all over her body. Then, the whole snow wave, like a hill, beat Du Hongye hard, flowed over her, and then rushed forward towards the frightened Hongye Gang behind her.


    Snow surged over and was covered with a layer of snow. Who knows how many dead and living people were buried below.


    At the moment, no one can stop the avalanche.


    The avalanche effect continues to move forward at a faster and faster speed.


    Green bamboo League, river crossing sect, green wood sect, safflower club, axe sect, five tigers broken knife sect.


    The frightened faces were covered by the heavy snow. The gangs that came to encircle and suppress Qingtian sword sect were submerged by the heavy snow. All resistance was futile in front of nature. They should have never dreamed that they came here with hope, but they encountered an unprecedented disaster.


    At the top of the mountain, Qingtian sword sect looked at the white angry dragon rolling away. They didn''t move, as if they were completely stunned by the spectacular natural scene.


    Since the Dragon jumped into the distance, the people standing on the top of the mountain can always feel the vibration of the mountain. The sound of thousands of horses in the distance constantly beat the people''s eardrums. The people''s eyes went away with the dragon. No one spoke for a long time.


    After the raging waves, standing on the mountain peak overlooking, the huge surface of the mountain seems to be ploughed by an iron plow. It is full of sand and rubble.


    "Second in charge, do you think anyone is still alive?" it was a long time later that Wang Shishi gently said.


    "I don''t know, hope is dead." Qin Shihu said faintly.


    Wang Shishi remembered that Qin Shihu had something on his mind. He quickly comforted: "don''t worry, Xiao Ru will be fine."


    "You look first, I''ll go back and have a look." Qin Shihu knows that after the avalanche, everyone must restrain the strong excitement of the strong enemy being destroyed. Don''t be there. Let the brothers indulge.


    Qin Shihu left on his back and came to another edge of the mountain top. Then he heard fierce cheers behind him.


    Qin Shihu doesn''t blame them. Under such a big victory, everyone will have unspeakable joy to release, which has nothing to do with whether he cares about Qin Xiaoru.


    Qin Shihu has no doubt whether they care about Qin Xiaoru. He believes that after the brothers indulge, they will still accompany her to find the guild leader and Qin Xiaoru.


    "Qing Tian''s remaining evils, you are so cruel ~" suddenly, a loud shout came from the foot of the mountain, and the majestic voice was like a flat thunder.


    Qingtian sword sent people to smell the reputation, and saw a bloody man with blood all over, stepping on the pitted snow on the ground, approaching them quickly.


    "Shangguanhong, you''re not dead yet. Ha ha ha ~" Lei Zhu laughed when he saw shangguanhong coming all the way.


    Shangguanhong''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he fiercely forced Lei Zhu to say, "you, the first one to die."


    In the twinkling of an eye, shangguanhong''s body jumped high and jumped to the top of the mountain where everyone stood.


    Shangguan Hong, who was in hatred, didn''t talk to Qingtian sword sect and rushed towards Lei Zhu immediately.


    "Good to come ~" Lei Zhu took out his long sword and quickly met Shangguan Hong.


    For those who practice martial arts, the acquired master is a master, and the innate master is a myth.


    The difference between the two is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Seeing the long sword stabbed by Lei Zhu, Shangguan Hong gave a grim smile, his head was slightly on one side, avoided it lightly, took advantage of the situation, clamped the long sword between his two fingers and folded it with force, and the refined steel long sword was immediately broken by Shangguan Hong.


    Shangguanhong took a step forward and grabbed Lei Zhu''s shoulder with one hand. The powerful internal force gushed out. The powerful force locked Lei Zhu''s body. For a time, Lei Zhu was afraid to move.


    Then, with half a long sword between his two fingers, Shangguan Hong flashed a fierce light at the corner of his mouth, cut it towards Lei Zhu''s throat like lightning, and said ruthlessly, "Lei beast, I want your life."

 Chapter 57

    mountaintop.


    Two long swords stabbed Shangguan Hong fiercely.


    Liu Qingqing and Zhang Xiong, one left and one right, adopted the policy of encircling Wei and saving Zhao and attacked shangguanhong, forcing him to give up his attack on Lei Zhu.


    Zhang Xiong resists shangguanhong''s long sword stabbing Lei Zhu''s throat, while Liu Qingqing stabs him and grabs Lei Zhu''s arm.


    "Come on ~" Shangguan Hong laughed, decisively released the thunder column, and blasted Liu Qingqing with one palm. His majestic internal force turned into strength.


    "Ah ~" Liu Qingqing shouted, and his whole body was blown out by Shangguan Hong.


    When Lei Zhu saw shangguanhong loose, he held half of his long sword and stabbed shangguanhong fiercely.


    "Presumptuous ~" Shangguan Hong snorted coldly, kicked Lei Zhu in the chest and kicked Lei Zhu away. When people were flying upside down, Lei Zhu couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, and then hit the ground like a broken sandbag.


    Under one foot, Lei Zhu has lost his combat power.


    On shangguanhong''s side, Zhang Xiong''s face changed. Seeing that the two were easily hit and flew, he knew that one was by no means shangguanhong''s opponent, and immediately stepped back.


    "I still want to go when I come." Shangguan Hong made a cold mockery in his mouth, then waved his hand and stabbed Zhang Xiong with half of his long sword.


    "Dang ~" Zhang Xiong tried to resist, but the result was that the broken sword was slightly biased. The long sword that was straight into his chest was inserted into Zhang Xiong''s clavicle at the moment, and he clenched his teeth in pain.


    After shangguanhong''s death, he quickly stabbed a long sword into his back.


    Shangguan Hong turned around and looked at the young face of the master holding the sword. His face flashed away, a strange color, slightly sideways, and easily flashed over the long sword.


    Then, Shangguan Hong sneered, "at a young age, you dare to stand up to me. It''s brave enough. What''s your name?"


    The young long sword pointed to shangguanhong and said coldly, "there are only dead men standing in Qingtian sword sect, Yunyi and Qingtian sword sect, and there are no cowards scared to death."


    "Ha ha, then go to hell." Shangguan Hong jumped up and flew to Yunyi.


    In the face of the attack of innate experts, Yunyi, who failed to reach the day after tomorrow, burned his fighting spirit and his body also soared into the sky. The original ordinary King Kong long sword suddenly burst into a golden light that was more dazzling than the sun. The long sword was like a meteor piercing the darkness of the universe and lightning up Guan Hong''s throat.


    Shangguanhong''s face changed slightly and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that he was still a genius, but my favorite thing is to kill the genius of Qingtian sword school." after that, shangguanhong suddenly appeared majestic Qi.


    Yunyi''s sword stabbed shangguanhong in the throat, but there was no feeling of piercing the flesh on the sword. Yunyi sighed in his heart that his cultivation was still too low.


    Shangguan Hong laughed: "I admit I can''t escape your sword, but with your cultivation, I can''t protect my body and Qi at all." then he gave a hard slap and split it to Yunyi.


    "Pa ~" the palm stopped out of thin air hit shangguanhong''s palm, and then the owner of the palm flew towards the rear with Yunyi.


    Even if Yu Jin was affected, it made Yunyi''s heart seem to have been hit hard by a sledgehammer, and he couldn''t help vomiting blood. This time, if Qin Shihu didn''t appear in time, Yunyi couldn''t stop shangguanhong''s palm.


    "Hahaha, Qin Shihu, I didn''t expect you had half a foot into the congenital. Congratulations." Shangguan Hong laughed wildly, then smiled and said ferociously, "but you must die today."


    Qin Shihu stepped back several steps under the palm of shangguanhong, and said coldly, "unexpectedly, your skills have improved."


    "Hahaha, I said, you''re all going to die." Shangguan Hong laughed wildly. He was already stained with blood. Now he looks like an evil ghost in hell.


    "Kill ~" more than ten people, including Qian Gang and big goat, took the lead in besieging shangguanhong.


    "Hum ~" Shangguan Hong snorted coldly, and his strong Qi broke out. Don''t bang at the people like capital.


    "Pa ~" the big goat running in the front was the first to take the move. His majestic body flew out like a broken sandbag under the vigorous palm power of shangguanhong.


    "Dog thief." the goat scolded fiercely, and then fell to the ground in a coma. Life and death are unknown.


    "Hahaha, what can you do for me?" Shangguan Hong laughed at the besieged crowd.


    The tricky sword stabbed shangguanhong''s right rib. Shangguanhong smiled grimly and blew his palm at the tip of the sword. The refined steel long sword was instantly broken into two sections. The remaining power of the palm was not reduced, and then it was mercilessly blasted at the owner of the sword.


    Another man flew out upside down and his life and death were uncertain.


    "Shangguan dog thief." a man jumped up high and chopped hard at Shangguan Hong''s head.


    "A small skill of carving insects." in the cold laughter, another man flew out upside down.


    The huge gap in the realm made these acquired masters fly one by one, and then fell to the ground, completely losing their combat effectiveness.


    At the beginning, Yue Qingtian killed God and shot as easily as killing a dog. At the moment, everyone finally realized the powerlessness of the acquired master in the face of the innate master.


    "Everyone, Shura array ~" Wang Shishi suddenly shouted in the crowd.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect who tried to go up again suddenly woke up when they heard Wang Shishi''s words. They quickly looked for their teammates who had practiced and killed Shangguan Hong. If their teammates were incomplete, they were immediately supplemented by others. At the moment, whether there was a tacit understanding or not, they had to go to such a juncture.


    Shangguanhong looked coldly at the people who came to the end of the array and sneered: "garbage is garbage. Even if it is placed together, it is also a garbage pile." seeing the people around, all the internal power of congenital experts burst out.


    Shura array, everyone steps at the pace of the array and twelve long swords form a forest of cold swords, which twist towards Shangguan Hong.


    "What a wonderful array." as a congenital expert, I can see the extraordinary Shura array at a glance.


    In Shura array, all kinds of long swords came out together, like a man with twelve arms holding twelve long swords, strangling Shangguan Hong one after another in an orderly manner.


    "Kill him ~" in the distance, the fighters who lost their combat power shouted in unison.


    "The array is really exquisite, but you are too rubbish." in the Shura array, suddenly came shangguanhong''s cold sneer. Then, one of the members of the array suddenly flew out.


    The people in the cry stopped suddenly.


    Array, broken.


    The immature Shura sword array was gradually disintegrated under the continuous bombardment of congenital experts.


    After dozens of moves, the first twelve besieged were all shot out.


    People watching the war in the distance, their hearts are sinking. Can''t even the proud Shura array help him?


    "Kill ~" Qingtian sword sect will never be afraid to fight. It immediately has three arrays to encircle and suppress shangguanhong.


    In the array, the cold death sword forest covered shangguanhong in a cage. Shangguanhong was covered with blood, and his internal power exploded, constantly roaring towards the Shura array.


    At this time, Qin Shihu held the long sword and swam around the edge of the array. The long sword stabbed out from time to time to help everyone kill Shangguan Hong together.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, a group of mole ants, die for me." the gap in the realm can not be made up by the number of people. If the acquired master can drown the inborn by the number of people, that myth is no longer a myth.


    If the Shura array is mature, it may break the myth that the realm can''t be broken. However, the cultivation of the array is still shallow and hasn''t reached the fire. The real essence and power of the array can''t be brought into play by them.


    One figure after another was shot out, and Shangguan Hong laughed wildly.


    "Shangguanhong dog thief, I fought with you."


    "I die with you ~"


    "Lao Tzu, your family ~"


    More and more people join the battle group. All those with combat power have only one target. Kill shangguanhong~


    However, more and more people fly backwards, and those who fly out are injured.


    Qin Shihu looked at more and more brothers who had lost their combat power. His heart was as cold as the cold wind on the top of the mountain.


    "Kill." Qin Shihu''s long sword stabbed Shangguan Hong mercilessly.


    Shangguan Hong laughed: "come on, Qin Shihu, I''ll cripple you first, and then let you watch your brothers slowly tortured to death by me."


    Shangguanhong blew out with a palm. Qin Shihu, who rushed over, immediately flew backwards and fell to the ground. Then he spit out a big mouth of blood. Under one palm, he was obviously seriously injured.


    Shangguanhong continued to fly towards Qin Shihu. Qin Shihu saw it and stabbed it out with a long sword full of Qi.


    Shangguan Hong sneered, easily grasped Qin Shihu''s right hand holding the sword, took away the long sword in Qin Shihu''s hand, and then put out his palm again to lock Qin Shihu''s Qi.


    Shangguan Hong looked down at Qin Shihu on the ground and said with a ferocious smile, "it seems that you care about small ones very much. I''ve changed my mind now. I''ll torture those small ones to death first. Of course, I''ll ask you for some interest first."


    With that, shangguanhong''s face suddenly burst into a violent spirit. His right hand became a palm and fiercely chopped down Qin Shihu''s right arm. If this palm goes down, Qin Shihu''s arm will be easily cut off.


    "Hahaha, in order to show my respect to you, I will use all my internal power with this palm." Shangguan Hong laughed.


    "Don''t ~" the man in the distance shouted.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, people with a little combat effectiveness were injured and fell to the ground. They were unable to rescue at all. They could only watch Qin Shihu''s arm cut off by Shangguan Hong.


    Everyone''s heart, unprecedented despair: "is today the end of Qingtian sword sect?"


    Then, just when everyone was in despair, a blue and white figure blocked Qin Shihu''s body. The slender jade hand stretched out slowly. In everyone''s stunned eyes, the delicate and beautiful hand like lanolin blocked the full blow of the innate master


    Shangguan Hong was stunned, and then his internal power erupted in an all-round way and blasted hard at the jade hand.


    However, under the impact of the majestic innate internal force, the jade hand does not move like a mountain.


    The people of Optimus sword sect stared at the master of jade arm, as if they saw the most strange thing in the world.


    It was Qin Xiaoru who blocked the congenital master.

 Chapter 58

    "Xiao Ru ~"


    On everyone''s face, there was a ghost like expression.


    A great congenital expert, he almost killed Qingtian sword sect. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Qin Xiaoru.


    accident? pleasantly surprised? It doesn''t seem to be.


    The world should be crazy.


    Everyone found that their brains were not enough. Qin Xiaoru knew the strength of the day after tomorrow. How could they be promoted to the point where they could fight against congenital in a short time?


    "Little ru?" shangguanhong looked at the young and lovely little girl in front of him angrily and said in a deep voice, "are you Qin Shihu''s daughter?"


    "If you want to hurt my father, pass me first." Qin Xiaoru shouted calmly.


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do with a little girl''s film." Shangguan Hong said and slapped Qin Xiaoru in the face.


    Qin Xiaoru''s expression was very serious. At the same time, she raised her internal force, turned her left hand into a palm and greeted Shangguan Hong''s hard slap.


    The palm wind hit each other, and a violent air flow suddenly occurred between them, which made Qin Shihu''s clothes and hair dance wildly.


    After a slap, the two separated. Shangguanhong retreated four or five steps before Kaman stopped. Looking at Qin Xiaoru, after a slap, he still stood in place, motionless as a mountain.


    "No, it''s impossible ~" Shangguan Hong''s face was even more crazy.


    Earlier, when he was at the headquarters of Qingtian sword sect, shangguanhong was scolded by Song Fei and slightly stimulated. Later, he made great progress in strength and came to revenge with full confidence, but he didn''t expect that all his basic undertakings were destroyed by a generation in a heavy snow. Shangguanhong almost went crazy after years of operation and painstaking destruction. I thought that with the cultivation of a congenital master, I could finally have a bad breath, but unexpectedly, a little girl was killed on the way. A little ant that he didn''t pay attention to at all, but somehow had the power over him.


    The power is gone, and he is proud of his strength, so that shangguanhong can keep a trace of reason.


    But now it seems that not only the power, but also the strength has suddenly become far from what he imagined.


    The spiritual blow this time is really too big.


    "Well, let me come ~" beside Qin Xiaoru, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder and said to him. Song Fei walked slowly to Qin Xiaoru and grinned at shangguanhong, "old man, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m fine."


    "Little rabbit ~" Shangguan Hong looked at Song Fei''s smiling face and gnashed his teeth in hatred. "If you have the ability, don''t hide behind a woman. Come and let me slowly pull your skin."


    Song Fei was amused by Shangguan Hong''s words and deeds. He secretly said that Shangguan Hong was really out of his mind. A person with status in normal people would not say such stupid words.


    "Then come on, I''ll end you with my own hands ~" Song Fei pinned his hands behind him and walked forward slowly, close to Shangguan Hong.


    Seeing Song Fei coming alone, shangguanhong''s eyes lit up, and then issued a ferocious beast. His whole body galloped towards Song Fei like the wind.


    "Hahaha, boy, you killed yourself. Don''t regret it when you get to the hell of Yin Dynasty." Shangguan Hong laughed wildly. He lifted his powerful internal power and took a hard shot at Song Fei''s head.


    "Guild leader, danger ~" the goat was very anxious


    "Guild leader, go back ~" Yunyi shouted.


    "Don''t try to be strong ~" Qin Shaofeng, who lost his combat power, drank.


    "Guild leader ~"


    Song Fei didn''t seem to hear it and still paced forward leisurely.


    "Useless people are always so useless ~" Song Fei shook his head with a regrettable expression. Facing shangguanhong''s palm wind and pinning his hands behind him, Song Fei did not retreat but advance. His whole body protruded like catkins and was close to shangguanhong''s body.


    Shangguanhong''s palm was strangely blasted in the air.


    Then, everyone heard a loud sound from around:


    "Pa ~"


    People''s expressions were petrified in an instant.


    The sound of the sound, the people who heard the sound couldn''t help touching their faces. What a heavy slap in the face can make such an earth shaking sound.


    A congenital expert was so badly slapped out by Song Fei. He even saw that shangguanhong''s whole mouth was bright red and spit out at least half of his teeth on his way back.


    Looking at shangguanhong''s miserable appearance, everyone felt that their teeth were sour at the same time.


    When Qin Xiaoru resisted shangguanhong, everyone was still stunned and didn''t react. At this time, Song Fei slapped shangguanhong. After being stunned, people finally had the ability to adapt and separated from extreme consternation.


    "The sect leader is mighty ~" Zhang Xiong, who first reacted, shouted.


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of our guild leader ~" Lei Zhu didn''t know when to wake up, covered his chest and laughed.


    "This is our guild leader ~" some young people, such as Yun Yi and Qin Shaofeng, watched Song Fei''s relaxed performance with his hands pinned behind him, and their blood was boiling.,


    Big husband, it should be so.


    "This, this is impossible ~" Shangguan Hong fell to the ground, his hair messy and his mouth full of blood, as if he couldn''t believe the experience just now was true.


    "Kill you, I''ll kill you ~" Shangguan Hong shouted hysterically.


    Song Fei slowly approached, squatted in front of shangguanhong and said softly, "unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."


    Seeing Song Fei slowly approaching himself, shangguanhong suddenly punched wildly and hit song Fei in the face.


    "Pa ~" Song Fei took the lead in slapping shangguanhong''s face and slammed shangguanhong''s head on the ground ice.


    "Ah ~ ah ~" shangguanhong suddenly didn''t attack Song Fei, but shouted at Changtian.


    Song Fei shook his head. The man was crazy. Song Fei also lost interest in playing with him. His right hand was slowly raised, ready to end his life.


    "Wait a minute ~" at this time, I suddenly heard a delicate voice of children''s words.


    Song Fei was slightly surprised and looked in the direction of the sound.


    In the crowd of teenagers, a 12-year-old girl, wearing a white cotton padded jacket, walked out of the crowd with a cold face.


    Song Fei remembered that the girl was called Lin Yaoyao. She was usually silent, so she was not impressed. Unexpectedly, the girl who had been quiet all the time stood up at this time.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Why wait a minute."


    The little girl came to Song Fei without expression and said loudly, "let me kill ~"


    "Oh, I have a grudge against him ~" Song Fei quickly judged from the girl''s eyes.


    "Yes ~" Lin Yaoyao''s words are very concise.


    "She killed your relatives?" Song Fei said.


    "My father ~" the little girl''s words were as cold as ever.


    "Guild leader ~" Lei Zhu in the distance suddenly shouted, "do you remember Uncle Lin who resisted shangguanhong for you? She is uncle Lin''s daughter ~"


    Uncle Lin ~''s daughter.


    Song Fei''s heart was severely touched.


    Several days have passed. The simple and honest man who broke his legs and still saluted himself respectfully and called himself the "little Lord" in the eyes of others. When he was chased and killed by shangguanhong, he dragged shangguanhong with his broken body and still gave his life for himself, It clearly floated in Song Fei''s mind.


    And I forgot that she had a daughter, right beside me.


    "You will be my sister ~" Song Fei said to himself silently.


    "Well, this man, it''s up to you to kill ~" Song Fei found that his tone was choking when he said this. Then he took out a long sword from the storage ring and handed it to Lin Yaoyao.


    Lin Yaoyao shook her head and declined the long sword handed by Song Fei. Instead, she took out a green dagger from her arms.


    Lin Yaoyao looked into the eyes of the dagger and flashed a trace of tenderness. The dagger was the only gift his father gave him.


    Immediately, Lin Yaoyao buried this silky love in her heart and looked coldly at Shangguan Hong with blood on her face.


    Song Fei grabbed shangguanhong''s head with both hands, controlled his muscles and veins, and said faintly, "kill ~"


    Lin Yaoyao clamped the dagger on shangguanhong''s neck and cut it hard.


    "Ah ~" Shangguan Hong screamed like a pig, then his body struggled violently because of the severe pain, and then was re controlled by Song Fei''s internal power.


    Everyone listened to this continuous wailing, like the sound of nature.


    The huge wail gradually weakened, and everyone didn''t expect that Lin Yaoyao didn''t just kill shangguanhong, but cut off his head.


    After cutting off most of his head, he howled to Shangguan Hong and finally died.


    A generation of congenital experts fell.


    Lin Yaoyao still cut his head. Because she did it for the first time, Lin Yaoyao was very unskilled. Fresh blood splashed all over her snow-white clothes and white and tender hands. Then the little girl cut her head as usual.


    After cutting off her head, Lin Yaoyao walked to the edge of the mountain without saying a word. Song Fei was afraid that something might happen to her alone, so he quickly followed her.


    In the direction of Qingtian sword sect, Lin Yaoyao knelt down at the top of the mountain, raised Shangguan Hong''s head with both hands and stared at his eyes. In an instant, she burst into tears: "father, I''ll take revenge for you ~"


    Song Fei stood behind her without saying a word.


    Qin Xiaoru was asked to meet shangguanhong just now. Song Fei didn''t appear, but checked the injuries of others. After some inspection, although everyone was injured and even many seriously injured, fortunately, there was no life danger. As long as he had a period of convalescence, he could recover soon.


    This is also the reason why shangguanhong died happily. If someone died on the top of the mountain, even if Lin Yaoyao wanted to kill shangguanhong, Song Fei had to torture him. The torture methods of modern people can concentrate the essence of China for 5000 years, and make it out one by one, which can ensure that shangguanhong will regret coming to the world.


    But next, Song Fei has more important things to do. It''s time to consider how to distribute the large number of points harvested underground this time.

 Chapter 59

    On the hillside, Nangong Ge pinned his hands behind him and looked at the white waves rising from the mountains in the distance. His face was iron blue.


    Behind nangongge, he suddenly remembered bursts of empty voices, and then a figure fell behind him.


    "Nangong general ~" someone whispered behind him. It was Wang Tao, a congenital expert.


    Nangong Ge restrained his emotions and said faintly, "guild leader Wang, I''m surprised to call you here this time. Do you resent that I didn''t let you encircle and suppress Qingtian sword sect?"


    "Don''t dare ~" Wang Tao sighed and looked at the avalanche that had just ended in front of him. With lingering fear, he said in a deep voice: "I would like to thank general Nangong. If general Nangong hadn''t invited me, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad."


    "You don''t have to thank." Nangong Ge sneered. Then Nangong Ge looked at the top of the mountain hidden in the clouds and sighed, "I don''t know whether it was a natural disaster or man-made."


    Wang Tao came forward and stood side by side with Nangong Ge, with a strange smile on his face. "Didn''t Nangong general expect the situation here?"


    Nangong Ge sneered: "you don''t have to be suspicious. I work for Nangong Ge, one is one, two is two. Do you think I guided people to do this avalanche? In order to eliminate your Wulin sects?"


    Wang Tao was silent after hearing the speech, which was regarded as default.


    "You''re wrong," Nangong Ge continued with a sneer, "or you think highly of your Wulin sects. In the eyes of Dayuan state, Wulin sects, hum, are no different from mole ants."


    "Then why do you have to ask mole ants to do things?" Wang Tao was dissatisfied with nangongge''s metaphor. He was also a congenital master. Wang Tao naturally had the pride of a congenital master. Then Wang Tao continued, "but thank you for sparing my life."


    Nangong Ge suddenly changed his subject and said faintly: "younger martial brother Wang, there are some things you don''t understand, but in the future, maybe you will understand."


    Wang Tao''s face flashed a strange look: "I''m not general Nangong''s classmate. Why do you call me younger martial brother."


    "Hehe," Nangong Ge smiled, "it''s not what you guessed. Because the national master likes you and my talent, he wants to accept you and me as a registered disciple. Later, a senior brother will come, so let you meet him again."


    "National teacher? Registered disciple?" Wang Tao''s face was puzzled, then suddenly overjoyed, excitedly held Nangong GE''s hand and said, "what you said is true."


    "Nature is true." Nangong Ge smiled and understood Wang Tao''s excitement. When he got the news, he was even more excited than Wang Tao.


    Nangong Ge said faintly, "in the eyes of master, a spirit stone is nothing but to maintain its own dignity. The Wulin sects of Dayuan kingdom are not in the eyes of master at all. You say, since I worship masters, I can''t tolerate Wulin sects."


    "So you really didn''t do it?" Wang Tao said. "When did you come, senior brother?"


    "It should be soon ~" nangongge''s voice just fell. In the distance, a small figure suddenly appeared in the sky. Then the figure gradually enlarged. Nangongge pointed to the figure closer and closer and said loudly, "you see, it has come."


    Before long, a middle-aged man with a grim face flew from a distance with a long blue sword and landed in front of nangongge and Wang Tao.


    The middle-aged man looked arrogant and looked down at them condescending. He said faintly, "are you two Nangong Ge and Wang Tao?"


    "I''m going to xianangong Ge to meet my senior brother."


    "I''m Wang Tao. See you, senior brother."


    "No gift." the middle-aged man Lang said, "when I come here, first, I tell you that master intends to accept you as registered disciples, so that you can make a good performance in this event."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man looked at Nangong Ge and said, "I heard that Nangong Ge is an ever victorious general. Why haven''t you caught those remaining evils yet."


    Nangong Ge blushed and said in a deep voice, "it''s really that the enemy is too cunning. All factions in the Wulin have different thoughts. Nangong is powerless."


    "Sophistry ~" the middle-aged man snorted coldly, "incompetence is incompetence. In the future, collect your tricks. In front of strength, they are all children''s tricks."


    "Yes, thanks for your instruction ~" Nangong Ge respectfully winked at Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao respectfully said, "I don''t know the name of senior brother. Please tell me."


    "You can call me brother Jian later ~" the middle-aged man said proudly.


    "Cheap elder martial brother ~" they said respectfully. After calling, they looked at each other and saw a hint of banter in each other''s eyes.


    Then elder martial brother Jian nodded and said with appreciation: "for your sake, I''ll help you get rid of the remaining sins of Optimus."


    After that, elder martial brother Jian kneaded a Dharma formula. The long sword under his feet suddenly widened in the wind and soon rose as big as a door plank. He said faintly, "come up."


    "Yes ~" as soon as they were happy, they immediately jumped towards the bigger long sword.


    Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru''s skill growth naturally benefits from the magic of the divine exchange system and the large number of points they have just obtained.


    Primary golden elixir of good fortune: it can increase the accomplishments of friars. The specific effects vary from person to person. Each person can only take one. Redeem points, 50.


    This is the pill that Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru took before.


    After Qin Xiaoru took the pill, from a little warrior who is far from reaching the day after tomorrow, Qin Xiaoru reached the sixth level of the flesh, that is, the first level of congenital. For Qin Xiaoru, the effect of this pill directly surpasses a congenital pill. You know, a congenital pill can require 600 points.


    Even Song Fei didn''t expect that a 50 point pill could bring such a huge effect to Qin Xiaoru.


    But the explanation of this primary golden elixir of good fortune is too simple. The effect varies from person to person? What kind of law varies from person to person, cultivation? Age? Talent? Or gender? Or all.


    At present, it is still under exploration. Keng father''s divine exchange system, some things are written very clearly, but some things are written very misty.


    Qin Xiaoru''s innate first-order accomplishments can repel shangguanhong''s innate third-order accomplishments, which also benefits from the help of the primary fortune elixir. After taking the primary fortune elixir, Qin Xiaoru''s internal power all over her body is transformed into five element yuan power, that is, mana. The nature of mana is much higher than true Qi. Qin Xiaoru can stably hold shangguanhong with first-order cultivation.


    After exchanging two primary fortune elixirs and giving Qin Xiaoru one, Song Fei took one himself. Break through to the eighth level of the flesh body in one fell swoop, that is, the sixth level of the congenital body.


    The effect of these two times made Song Fei laugh and almost couldn''t close his mouth. Therefore, in the next use of points, Song Fei decided to exchange each member of Optimus sword sect over the age of 15 for a primary creation pill.


    There are 98 people in Qingtian sword sect over the age of 15, including Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru. In addition, Song Fei previously exchanged a Dundi symbol for Qin Xiaoru. At this time, 5000 points were immediately gone. Although there are many points, it''s really distressing to use it.


    If Song Fei hadn''t gained a lot this time, he wouldn''t dare to waste so much.


    However, it is absolutely necessary to improve the strength of other members of Optimus sword sect. Song Fei believes that the points spent on them today will be doubled to the gang and themselves another day.


    After excluding 5000 points, there are 2943 points left.


    Song Fei exchanged a true cultivation letter. This 50 point record tells the cultivation experience of a Jindan friar from the flesh to the Jindan realm. The record records the experience of each small realm in great detail.


    Only 50 points, in exchange for such a letter, Song Fei feels very valuable. At least he can take a lot of detours.


    Then, Song Fei exchanged a test magic weapon for the five element root system, which can test the five element attributes of the human body.


    Previously, I exchanged the five element formula to practice. There were few points. I can only practice the five element formula together.


    However, if people are different, the attributes of the five elements are naturally different. It is impossible for everyone to be the same as Song Fei, and the five elements are balanced.


    For people with different attributes, it''s best to practice skills according to their own attributes. Song Fei understood this in the previous introduction to the divine exchange system.


    For example, there is a cultivation skill of Geng golden sword formula. The introduction is: it is suitable for metal cultivation of five elements. Redeem points, 500.


    The value of this Geng golden sword formula is also much higher than the 30 point primary five element formula. Song Fei believes that if Qingtian sword school has a gifted member of the pure gold department, the effect of practicing this Geng golden sword formula will be several times higher even compared with the 1000 point intermediate five element formula.


    Expensive is not the best, suitable is the best.


    Therefore, after obtaining the points this time, Song Fei''s first consideration is to improve the strength of gang members. Second, he should customize the cultivation formula for everyone.


    At the moment, these are in Song Fei''s plan, and he has not started to officially exchange them. The first thing he does now is to open the 50 point letter and learn from the experience of his predecessors to verify the correctness of his ideas.


    After all, for Xiuzhen, he is not even a rookie. In case there are omissions in your ideas, if so many points fail to achieve the results you need, it''s too late to cry.


    With so many points, I don''t know when I have a chance to earn them again.


    On the top of the mountain, the wounded were carried to the tent for treatment. Song Fei also wants to exchange drugs for the treatment of the injury and treat them as soon as possible.


    At the moment, everything has just begun. The wounded have just been placed. Song Fei is still sitting on a big stone on the top of the mountain, frowning and trying to think about the points.


    "What''s that ~" Song Fei, in his meditation, suddenly heard a strange movement.


    Then, two figures suddenly jumped to the top of the mountain. In their hands, they each carried an unconscious figure.


    Song Fei''s eyes suddenly condensed. The two were carried by others. They had broken their necks and could not die again.


    Song Fei''s dull eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light and stabbed them hard.


    "Hahaha, Qingtian''s remaining sins deserve death ~" one of them laughed.


    Song Fei was furious. The two people who were broken were both members of Qingtian sword sect. One of them was only 16 years old.

 Chapter 60

    "Hahaha, the remaining sins of Qingtian are worthy of death." Wang Tao''s big drink sounded the horn of battle. People who could move easily on the top of the mountain quickly walked out of their respective places and came behind Song Fei.


    "Little Majie ~" when he saw the young man in Wang Tao''s hand, the big goat suddenly howled bitterly.


    "Zhang Qi, my brother ~" then Lei Zhu shouted.


    Immediately, all the people who felt behind them were red eyed.


    "Kill ~" the crowd didn''t know who broke out to drink. In an instant, Lei Zhu''s body, like a wolf, fiercely rushed towards the Nangong Ge carrying Zhang Qi, followed by dozens of people behind him.


    On the other side, the big goat jumped at Wang Tao like crazy.


    "Hahaha, good luck." seeing the crowd coming, Nangong Ge and Wang Tao laughed.


    Then, the true Qi of the congenital master broke out in an all-round way, and the two internal forces were stronger than shangguanhong. Suddenly, the air outside the body twisted violently.


    Wang Tao put his two palms against his chest, and then pushed them out fiercely. The majestic internal force was instantly stimulated by the palm of his hand. The invisible air wave, like a huge air wall, like a fast car, fiercely hit the big goat and others.


    The figure who rushed up was immediately hit by the air wall and flew out, falling in pieces.


    Nangong Ge met Lei Zhu and others, clenched his fist tightly with his right hand, and then punched Lei Zhu and others in an instant.


    The domineering fist power, like a hammer, severely hit Lei Zhu and others. The faces of the people who were hit were distorted instantly, especially the Lei Zhu who rushed to the front. After being hit by the fist power, he stood in place with dull eyes, as if he were stupid.


    After the fist strength passed, Lei Zhu knelt down slowly, then spit out a big mouth of blood, and slowly fell forward to the ground.


    "Everyone back ~" Song Fei shouted. Looking at these inexplicably killed people, Song Fei''s face was also iron blue.


    "Guild leader, that''s my nephew. His parents died in the war." the goat lay on the ground and roared.


    Song Fei may not feel the pain of losing their loved ones. Maybe he will be more impulsive and irrational than them when he loses his loved ones.


    However, at the moment, as the guild leader and the rational person, Song Fei must stop them from dying.


    "All those who move forward, drive out the Optimus sword sect ~" the rolling voice is like flat bottom thunder, which blows in everyone''s ears. Song Fei''s gloomy face yells at everyone of the Optimus sword sect.


    "Guild leader ~" some people don''t understand.


    "All step back ~" Song Fei walked forward with a calm face, holding his sword and moving forward slowly. "They are my relatives. I am the leader of the sect. I want revenge. I rush ahead first. You all step back. When I die, you can come up again."


    "Don''t step back ~"


    "Yes, sect leader ~"


    "Hehe, young people are so brave that they dare to stand in front of me and me alone." Wang Tao said happily when he saw Song Fei coming with a sword. "He is worthy of being Yue Qingtian''s son. He inherited 99% of his temper that is not afraid of making trouble."


    Nangong Ge smiled and said, "boy, take out your spirit stone and we can keep a whole corpse of Qingtian sword sect."


    Song Fei, walking in the cold wind, suddenly grinned: "you two running dogs, I will not let you die happily. I will blow off your meat piece by piece. Let you know that those who provoke me Qingtian sword sect will bear the price you can''t imagine."


    "Hahaha, young man, anyone can say cruel words, but you need to have the corresponding strength." Wang Tao laughed. The body in his hand had already been thrown aside by him. At the moment, he was looking at Song Fei with a joking face.


    "Call your mother ~" Song Fei shouted, holding a long sword in the direction of Wang Tao. His body suddenly looked like a shadow and stabbed Wang Tao with a sword.


    The magnificent multicolored internal force suddenly burst out. The gray refined steel long sword is like wearing a layer of multicolored light clothes, dazzling and brilliant.


    Song Fei''s long sword didn''t arrive. The air flow from the long sword stabbed Wang Tao''s chest like an air arrow.


    At this moment, the faces of Nangong Ge and Wang Tao changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that Song Fei suddenly burst out, but it was vaguely pressing their realm.


    "This son has a big secret ~" they looked at each other and saw the greed in each other''s eyes.


    "Boy, let me try your weight ~" Wang Tao stretched his hands behind his back, grabbed two cold deep double hooks and met Song Fei''s long sword.


    "Old and immortal ~" Song Fei''s colorful long sword, the closer it was to Wang Tao, the more bright it was. Then, the colorful long sword hit Wang Tao''s right hook.


    "Let you be arrogant ~" Wang Tao''s face suddenly became very ferocious. When the long hook of his right hand tried to block Song Fei''s long sword, the long hook of his left hand was ready to cut Song Fei''s throat. The long hook pointed at Song Fei from a very tricky angle.


    As long as he stops Song Fei''s attack, Wang Tao is confident to turn passivity into initiative, and uses the strange attack method of double hook to limit Song Fei.


    One hand pick and roll, one hand attack, this is Wang Tao''s best means. I don''t know how many people died in this move.


    "Guild leader, be careful of the old guy''s left lethal hook ~" someone shouted behind.


    However, Song Fei''s colorful sword hit Wang Tao''s long hook in his right hand.


    "Bang ~" the two weapons hit each other hard.


    Wang Tao''s ferocious face suddenly changed. On the long hook of his right hand, an irresistible force suddenly came. However, before he could figure out how to face this wonderful force, his whole body suddenly flew out by this powerful force.


    Wang Tao flew backwards, took ten steps back, then held his right arm with his left hand and looked at Song Fei with a very shocked expression.


    His right arm was hurt by the blow. You know, this is only the force generated when the weapons fight. Most of it acts on the weapons. It''s hard for Wang Tao to imagine how terrible the force will produce if it acts directly on him. Can you resist it?


    Domineering, violent.


    Song Fei''s performance this time is extremely strong.


    But the more so, the more greedy Wang Tao''s face became.


    A sword hit Wang Tao, and Song Fei turned his head. Not far from him was Nangong Ge in amazement.


    Song Fei showed a somber sneer and scolded: "son of a bitch."


    "Boy arrogant ~" Nangong Ge "miso" pulled out a machete and swung it. The seemingly heavy machete was as light as nothing in his hand, like layers of ghosts, and cut at Song Fei''s waist.


    "Wave chopping ~" Nangong GE''s famous stunt. The machete carries internal power and forms layers of continuous light and shadow. If ordinary people, let alone Dodge, they can''t even find out the real light and shadow.


    Many people were killed by Nangong Ge without even seeing the shadow of the knife. Even if you can see clearly, with the heavy power of the machete and the incomparable speed of the machete, it is difficult to move in a short time. If you want to choose to remove the block, this seemingly light machete will make people feel the irresistible power of wild beasts on the blade.


    Fast, ethereal, heavy.


    With this knife, Nangong Ge stands proudly in the forest of congenital strong people. Even experts in the same realm should drink hatred under his hands.


    "Boy, I''ve seen through your accomplishments. You''re eight levels in nature. You''re in the same state as me. I see how you can resist my deadly knife." Nangong Ge sneered.


    The answer was Song Fei''s cold hum and an understatement slap.


    "Death ~" seeing that Song Fei dared to resist his machete with his palm, Nangong Ge sneered even more.


    However, just halfway through his smile, his face changed dramatically.


    Song Fei''s palm suddenly burst into a continuous force like a sea wave.


    If we say that nangongge''s wave chopping is to create an illusion with internal power, layers of knife shadows are only used to confuse the enemy, but really kill the machine, that is, a real knife light hidden in layers of knife shadows.


    The palm of Song Fei''s hand does not have a thousand layers of palm shadow, but the occasional air ripples make people feel the existence of power. However, the power erupted from his palm is indeed a layer after layer of substantive lethality, emerging one after another, severely impacting Nangong GE''s big chopping knife.


    Before Nangong GE''s machete reached Song Fei''s waist, it was broken into pieces by the power of Hunyuan palm. Even Nangong GE''s right hand holding the knife was constantly shaking.


    Wave chopping completely lost its power. It''s not as good as an ordinary chopping.


    Later, nangongge''s face changed more and more. In the end, the whole face seemed to be distorted ferociously.


    Song Fei stepped forward and easily stepped in front of Nangong Ge. His eyes were full of contempt.


    This expression just appeared in the eyes of Wang Tao and Nangong Ge. Now, Song Fei completely changed his role and looked down at Nangong Ge with a master attitude.


    When did Nangong Ge suffer such a humiliation? In addition to the national teacher, even the Lord of the upper hall and the emperor of the Dayuan state would be polite to him.


    At this moment, ridicule, contempt and disdain severely impacted the Changsheng military God.


    Seeing Song Fei stepping forward, Nangong GE''s machete in his right hand was still trembling, so he had to pinch his fist in his left hand, run the majestic internal power of the innate master, and hit song Fei hard in the face.


    "Hum ~" Song Fei gave another cold hum, a gesture that didn''t pay attention to Nangong Ge at all. With the same punch, he waved his fist at Nangong Ge.


    "Vajra arm ~"


    Multicolored internal power instantly shrouded in the long arm. Song Fei''s long arm of flesh and blood seemed to suddenly become made of refined steel. It became extremely hard and thick. It collided with Nangong GE''s fist. The Vajra arm originally used for defense is now used as an attack move by Song Fei.


    "Ah ~" Nangong GE''s ferocious face suddenly burst into a heartrending wail. At the same time, people nearby suddenly heard a "creak creak ~" very clear sound.


    People who hear this sound are very upset. How many bones should be broken to make such a rhythmic symphony.

 Chapter 61

    Nangong Ge hurriedly retreated, holding the right hand of the machete. At the moment, he was covering his left arm and looked at Song Fei with resentment on his face.


    However, before Nangong Ge could move, Song Fei''s body was close to the ghost. Song Fei was also cruel and abandoned one person first.


    Seeing Song Fei''s ghostly and unpredictable figure, Nangong GE''s resentful face changed again.


    Such a ghostly figure can''t dodge at all. Nangong GE has no arrogance at the moment. He is completely defeated by Song Fei''s palm and boxing.


    "Boy, I want you to die ~" facing Song Fei''s aggressiveness, Nangong Ge spit out a cruel word again.


    "Did you kill people with saliva?" Song Fei sneered, and his disdain was even worse. But Song Fei also vaguely paid attention to Nangong GE''s actions to prevent him from jumping over the wall and offering any big killing weapons.


    At this moment, Nangong Ge suddenly felt angry and vomited a roaring voice from his mouth: "senior brother Jian, help me ~"


    Song Fei didn''t expect that Nangong GE''s mace was to shout for help.


    At the next moment, a long blue sword flew out from the bottom of the mountain, as if controlled by an invisible force and cut towards Song Fei.


    "It''s a flying sword ~" Song Fei''s face changed greatly. Flying sword is a means that can only be possessed above the foundation. It is the power of immortals.


    According to Song Fei''s current situation, even if he steps into the foundation building environment and wants to use the flying sword, he still needs to spend time on sacrificial practice and warm cultivation of the flying sword.


    The flying sword came quickly. When it came down, Song Fei had no time to think about it. Song Fei could only hold the sword and cut it to the flying sword mercilessly.


    "Thunderbolt sword ~"


    "Bang ~" with one blow, Song Fei''s body flew back and fell to the ground. The blue long sword, after turning a circle in the air, immediately stabbed Song Fei''s chest.


    "Guild leader ~" the people of Qingtian sword sect changed their faces when they saw this scene. However, the speed of flying sword is too fast. It is impossible for people to want to rescue.


    "Willow catkins body method ~" Song Fei''s body was under the flying sword, suddenly like willow catkins. The whole person suddenly floated up from the ground and slid back.


    "Bang ~" the flying sword stabbed Song Fei on the rock where he was lying, and half of it fell into the rock.


    "Hoo ~" the people''s Congress of Qingtian sword sect breathed a sigh of relief. They were glad that Song Fei could avoid in time, but then their expression changed again. On the long sword stabbed into half, a bright liquid was around the body of the sword and was dripping down the rock along the body of the sword.


    That''s, flirtatious blood.


    "Guild leader ~" the crowd shouted wildly and turned their heads to the direction Song Fei dodged. Only then did they find that Song Fei''s waist had a scar three feet deep, shocking.


    "Yes, I was able to avoid my flying sword twice." at this time, a voice proudly seemed to be above all living beings. A middle-aged man with a gloomy face stepped on the breeze, slowly rose from the foot of the mountain, and then proudly stood above the people''s heads, looking down on the people like a God.


    "See elder martial brother Jian ~" Wang Tao and Nangong Ge were overjoyed when they saw the elder martial brother Jian''s hand. At the moment, facing Song Fei, they have no courage to fight, let alone kill Song Fei to explore his secret.


    Now, their idea is to kill people first with the help of elder martial brother Jian. For the two people wandering in the Jianghu and the Imperial Hall, living is the basis of everything. Everything must wait until they survive.


    So when Song Fei had the power to crush them easily, they wanted to survive first.


    "Immortal cultivator ~" although the arrival of flying sword indicates the action of immortal cultivator, when elder martial brother Jian really steps on the wind and falls on everyone''s head, he has a stronger deterrent to everyone.


    "A group of mole ants dare to look at me ~" elder martial brother Jian looked at the people of Qingtian sword sect and looked unhappy.


    Optimus sword sect is like an unbreakable spring. No matter how much pressure, it will only make them burst out with unparalleled courage and faith.


    The blue long sword inserted on the ground suddenly flew into the sky, then swelled into the size of a door panel in the wind, and chopped it down in the direction of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Get out of the way ~" Song Fei ran Liu Xu''s body method to the limit. Relying on his proximity to the people of Qingtian sword sect, he took the lead in coming to the front of the people of Qingtian sword sect. Facing the growing long sword, he took a thunderbolt sword and cut it hard.


    Immediately, Song Fei flew out upside down. During the flight, he vomited blood.


    The flying sword still fell towards the people. After passing Song Fei''s place, the speed of the flying sword was finally three points slower. The people of Qingtian sword sect quickly dodged.


    The mighty strength of the flying sword overflowed, and many members of Qingtian sword sect who were splashed by this strength flew out wailing.


    Under one sword, Qingtian sword sect wailed everywhere.


    The power of a sword, terror, ruos, is not something ordinary people can resist.


    However, after the flying sword fell, it suddenly flew up again and hung over the heads of people again. The second powerful and terrible flying sword is brewing.


    Song Fei''s face changed and changed immediately. In a flash, Song Fei didn''t think of how to make them avoid, because they couldn''t hide at all. I didn''t go up to resist. From the strength just now, I couldn''t resist at all.


    What should I do. Do you use zujidan to break through? It''s no use. Even if you have strength, you don''t have corresponding spells and means. You waste ammunition in vain.


    Heat weapon? Plane? Tank? Laser weapons? Can''t even do it ~ when you are born with the eighth order, you can be like a ghost. How can people who cultivate immortals be bombarded by these hot weapons? Moreover, the sword potential has been brewing. Even if the hot weapon is useful, it''s too late.


    Besides, I don''t know the means of the immortal.


    What should I do? If you can''t think of another way, it''s too late.


    At the moment, in desperation, Song Fei shouted, "wait a minute ~" after that, he caused internal injury in his body and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Wait a minute, it''s Song Fei''s way. He''s just holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But Song Fei also knows that there is little hope. As an old Jianghu, if you want to kill, you will never be affected by external factors.


    However, unexpectedly, Song Fei''s loud drink really stopped the long sword.


    Brother swordsman took a meaningful look at Song Fei, but he slowly lowered his body and came to Song Fei. The long sword in the sky slowly became smaller with his landing, and then fell behind him.


    Wang Tao and Nangong Ge looked at each other. Although they didn''t like elder martial brother Jian''s muddling, they didn''t dare to object.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that the middle-aged man really stopped, and came to him and quickly squeezed out a smile. For Song Fei, although the hardness of Qingtian sword school is commendable, Song Fei won''t do it.


    Of course, Song Fei, who suffered a very serious internal injury, although squeezed out a smile on his face, it triggered an internal injury, resulting in a smile more ugly than crying: "I don''t know what hatred the elder has with my Qingtian sword sect, but he wants to kill them all."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha" Song Fei''s words made elder martial brother Jian laugh up to the sky, and then he said proudly, "Master Yu Liang, you say, you shouldn''t die."


    "Yu Liang?" Song Fei murmured, then woke up, "national teacher ~"


    "That''s right." elder martial brother Jian said faintly, "unexpectedly, you have learned the five element formula. Although this formula belongs to the lowest level in the cultivation world, it is a great treasure for you mortals. You''re lucky."


    "The elder can see the Dharma formula that the younger generation practices at a glance. The elder is worthy of being an expert." Song Fei''s face remained unchanged.


    Song Fei''s words made Qing Tianjian''s face slightly changed. If Song Fei hadn''t established absolute authority in the hearts of the people, someone might scold Song Fei for being cowardly at the moment.


    Optimus sword sect, who has bowed his head?


    Fortunately, Song Fei is the one who does these things at the moment. If someone else, I''m afraid he will be despised by the public immediately.


    Unexpectedly, such an obvious flattery made elder martial brother Jian very useful. Elder martial brother Jian couldn''t help showing a look of satisfaction on his face: "I have achieved success in cultivation. Naturally, I''m not comparable to ordinary people."


    Wang Tao and Nangong Ge looked at each other in the distance. Then, Wang Tao hardened his head and said in a voice, "elder martial brother Jian, this son is crafty. Don''t try to kill him. You''d better kill him quickly and go to reply to the master."


    "Bold ~" shouted.


    It was not elder martial brother Jian who said this, but Song Fei.


    Song feiqiang endured the pain of pulling the wound, drank loudly at Wang Tao, and then said, "what''s your identity? If the Sword Fairy teacher talks, how can you interrupt?"


    Wang Tao glared at Song Fei and planned to speak. Suddenly, he saw a long blue sword cut in front of him. Elder martial brother Jian''s words rang out: "a small registered disciple, an dares to disturb me, dare to be presumptuous again, and fly the sword to serve."


    Wang Tao was very angry, but they dared not speak. They had to swallow this tone and vent it on Song Fei later.


    "Immortal master, I don''t know what advice to give this time. If something drives us, we will try our best to complete ~" Song Fei said in a very humble language.


    "Hehe, you''re an eyesight man. If I accept you as a guard boy at ordinary times," elder martial brother Jian said faintly, "it''s a pity that Shifu has said that he will take your life. Even if he is a Shifu, he doesn''t dare to disobey Shifu''s law."


    "There must be some misunderstanding ~" Song Fei said immediately. "The immortal master also saw it. With our respect when we met the immortal master, how dare we be unreasonable to the national master? There must be a villain who provoked it and asked the immortal master to represent the way of heaven and walk on behalf of heaven."


    One sentence represents the way of heaven, which makes senior brother Jian happy. Isn''t the highest ideal of a person who cultivates truth the same as Tao?


    Seeing a happy look on elder martial brother Jian''s face, Song Fei immediately said, "the national teacher must be bewitched by villains. If elder martial brother Jian can remove villains for the national teacher, the national teacher must be very happy."


    Wang Tao and Nangong Ge scolded Song Fei for being shameless, but they didn''t dare to interrupt again.


    "Eh, the national teacher is coming." Song Fei''s expression suddenly turned into ecstasy, as if he saw the best thing in the world. Then he shouted with great joy, "national teacher, wronged ~"


    "Master is coming?" elder martial brother Jian turned his head suspiciously and muttered, "can''t you come?"


    At the same time, a dark dagger suddenly appeared in Song Fei''s hand.


    Wang Tao and Nangong GE''s faces changed greatly. Elder martial brother Jian, are you a pig? Such an idiot means makes you turn around in front of the enemy and leave your back to the enemy. Fortunately, you are an immortal. This boy can''t play tricks in front of you.


    But then they saw the cold killing in Song Fei''s eyes.

 Chapter 62

    Facing the enemy, he was deceived by the enemy''s words. Not only Wang Tao and Nangong Ge had an accident, but also the people of Qingtian sword sect had an inexplicable idea.


    Among the crowd, only Wang Shishi looked at the front with an indifferent face and knew that he would have such an expression.


    Wang Tao and Nangong Ge told themselves that immortals can''t judge by common sense. They just look back. They shouldn''t let the high immortals capsize in the gutter.


    Just like the innate master, even if you turn your back to the acquired master, you are not afraid of the other party''s sneak attack.


    However, when they saw the cold killing intention in Song Fei''s eyes, they felt bad.


    The dark teeth instantly absorbed Song Fei''s internal power, then turned into a dark shadow, and stabbed senior brother Jian''s back at a speed that ordinary people can''t catch.


    "Kid lied to me ~ damn it." at this time, senior brother Jian was finally alerted by the strong wind behind him. However, he didn''t think about how to avoid for the first time, but roared angrily at Song Fei.


    Black teeth are the weapons of cultivation. They are used by practitioners for combat. Even at the low end of the grade, they are also the weapons of cultivation. At the moment, with all-out outbreak, they pose a threat to cultivation.


    Senior brother Jian, who has just succeeded in building the foundation, has no time to avoid even if he wants to do so at such a close distance. Moreover, he didn''t choose to avoid at the first time. His arrogant heart makes him think that ordinary people can''t hurt him at all.


    Before elder martial brother Jian turned his head, a dark shadow penetrated from his back and his chest, stabbing a hole the size of a baby''s arm into his chest.


    After elder martial brother Jian was pierced, Kankan turned around and faced Song Fei. At the moment, he still had a strong anger on his face.


    Soon the anger subsided and was replaced by deep fear and despair.


    "You broke my sea of Qi ~" elder martial brother Jian looked at the transparent hole in his chest in despair, and a stream of blood gushed out of the transparent hole.


    The sea of Qi was broken and his accomplishments were wasted. He could not use all kinds of means at the moment.


    At the moment, Song Fei stood up and walked slowly to senior brother Jian.


    Elder martial brother Jian bit his teeth and said, "do you want to kill all?"


    Song Feili ignored him and didn''t even look at senior brother Jian.


    "You dare to ignore me, you arrogant little thief." elder martial brother Jian was angry and angry. Just now Song Fei bowed to him. At the moment, he dared not even look at him. After his body was seriously injured, the arrogant elder martial brother Jian''s heart was also greatly hurt.


    Song Fei grabbed elder martial brother Jian''s body and threw it in the direction of the people of Qingtian sword sect like a sandbag. As for how they treat the immortal, Song Fei doesn''t need to give more advice.


    Wang Tao and Nangong Ge were stunned.


    Well, the contrast is too fast. Song Fei, who used to compromise on the ground, now completely wins senior brother Jian as a winner.


    And elder martial brother Jian, a great master of truth cultivation, was so inexplicably Yin.


    They couldn''t understand why they were afraid of a small dagger by the means of the immortal.


    "Cough ~" after exerting his strength, Song Fei coughed up a big mouth of blood, and then gently wiped the blood off his mouth with his right hand, leaving bright red blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Facing Wang Tao and Nangong Ge in the distance, Song Fei suddenly burst into a cordial smile, as if he had met an old friend he had not seen for a long time, but the wet blood on his face and neck made Song Fei look like a ghost who had just climbed out of hell.


    They just recovered from elder martial brother Jian''s failure. Seeing Song Fei''s different smile, their hearts sank and their faces changed greatly.


    "Next, it''s our turn?" Song Fei slowly pulled out his long sword and limped to the two people in a quiet tunnel. "Dare to kill my brother of Qingtian sword sect. I promise you two will enjoy the fun of death."


    "Go ~" Wang Tao shouted and jumped to the bottom of the mountain first.


    Nangong Ge had the idea of retreating at the moment when senior brother Jian failed. Seeing Wang Tao retreating, he immediately lifted his body and jumped down the mountain.


    Song Fei said happily, "run? Can you run away?"


    "Guild leader, your injury ~" Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue ran to Song Fei. Both of them were worried.


    "Hehe, go back and tell the brothers that the two men who killed my brother of Qingtian sword sect, no matter where they go, I will catch them back ~" after saying this, Song Fei jumped down the mountain.


    "Sister Shishi, what should I do? Tell the second leader and Xiaoru to chase them?" Tang Xiaoyue said anxiously.


    "No, the second leader is seriously injured. Xiaoru is healing the injured. Trust the guild leader." Wang Shishi slowly turned back and tried to pretend to be calm.


    "Trust the sect leader ~" Tang Xiaoyue shook her fist, took a look at Song Fei''s smaller and smaller body, and finally followed Wang Shishi''s back to take care of the injured.


    Wang Tao and Nangong Ge, like two sharp arrows, galloped on a snowy mountain like a ploughed mountain. With their light steps, they really achieved the realm of stepping on the snow without trace. They had already stepped hundreds of meters with only a slight tip of their toes on the snow,


    On the contrary, Song Fei''s figure bumped and bumped. Although he hung behind them like a ghost, he always felt out of breath compared with them.


    "His injury is very serious." Wang Tao said in a deep voice during the sprint.


    Wang Tao was not hurt, and Nangong Ge only hurt one hand. When they saw Song Fei''s unstable body and bumpy appearance, they gradually had a strange mind in their hearts.


    "Run, or don''t run ~" their hearts began to struggle.


    This time senior brother Jian broke his halberd here, which must have caused the displeasure of the National Teacher Yu Liang. It''s really hard to say whether Yu Liang will be angry with them when he is angry.


    But they both know that Yu Liang is not a good stubble. Otherwise, he would not cause the blood flow of Qingtian sword sect for just a spirit stone.


    In Yu Liang''s eyes, they may not be much different from those of Qingtian sword school.


    The desire to become an immortal made them want to meet Yu Liang, but they were also afraid of death.


    The conversation between elder martial brother Jian and Song Fei at the top of the mountain just now made them understand that Song Fei''s cultivation was actually a Dharma formula for practicing truth. Although it was only the lowest Dharma formula, it was also a high treasure, a heavy treasure and a great treasure for ordinary people.


    At the moment, Song Fei is injured. If the two work together, they can kill Song Fei.


    "Kill him and practice his Dharma formula together ~ dare you bet?" Nangong Ge suddenly shouted while running away.


    When Wang Tao saw Nangong GE''s face, a fierce light burst out. His eyes were full of greed.


    "I can''t do without gambling ~" looking at Song Fei getting closer and closer, Wang Tao suddenly stopped. "My life span is only a hundred years at most, but if I win the gambling, I will become an immortal and a Buddha. With the foundation of life as long as heaven and earth, I want to bet."


    "Then I''ll accompany you ~" Nangong Ge, who was running fast, stopped for a moment and said with a cruel face, "in the future, we will be companions and brothers on the journey of truth cultivation and support each other."


    "This is just what I want ~" Wang Tao shouted. Then, the two stood shoulder to shoulder and watched Song Fei leap forward.


    "Oh, I''m not running." Song Fei said with a smile. "I think you should run separately. In this way, you may be able to escape one."


    "Don''t put on airs here." Nangong Ge Leng shouted, "Yue Tianyu, I know you''ve been seriously injured. I won''t embarrass you at the moment. As long as you hand over the formula of cultivating the truth, we''ll turn around and go immediately. All gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    At the same time, Wang Tao echoed: "I can also testify. After I get the formula of cultivating the truth, I won''t embarrass you any more."


    "Hahaha, embarrass me? Do you deserve it?" Song Fei pointed to them with his long sword and said in a harsh voice, "when killing my brother of Qingtian sword sect, did you ever think you would run like two bereaved dogs? Hahaha, if you dare to kill my brother, you should be ready to be cut by thousands of knives."


    "Just two gang members?" Wang Tao frowned. "What''s the big deal? I''ll accompany you 100 beauties? How about it."


    "Just two gang members? Hahaha, two dog thieves, you have made a big mistake." Song Fei''s body came forward gradually, "if you don''t kill my brothers and exchange their lives, maybe you can get the formula of cultivating the truth."


    "Is that true?" Nangong Ge was stunned.


    "Don''t be fooled. The boy is distracting us." Wang Tao suddenly shouted and then said to Song Fei, "you have been seriously injured. You will fight later. The winner is unknown. Why lose your life for a secret script."


    "OK, come and get it." a small black manual suddenly appeared on Song Fei''s hand. Their eyes suddenly focused and stared at the three big words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing on Song Fei''s black Manual: five element formula.


    The expression of greed could not be suppressed from their faces.


    "Throw it over ~" Wang Tao''s breath was a little urgent, and his tone was urgent.


    "Yes, throw it over ~" Nangong Ge agreed.


    "Ha ha ha." Song Fei''s figure suddenly approached them like a ghost.


    The two men caught in greed woke up in an instant. Wang Tao''s double hooks and Nangong GE''s machete turned into lethal weapons and shrouded Song Fei in an instant.


    "Wave chopping ~" the machete once again sent out layers of knife shadow, covering Song Fei''s chest.


    "Soul snatching hook ~" above the double hooks, there was a cold light, like the cold air around, and layers of hook shadow shrouded over Song Fei''s head.


    "Hahaha ~ you two dare to be enemies with me." even in the bumping, Song Fei''s words also contain awe inspiring domineering.


    "Killing you is like killing chickens and dogs." Song Fei''s voice just fell, and his whole body continued to float forward like catkins.


    The heavy and rapid wave chopped, and even cut an empty space along song Fei''s body. Song Fei was like a loach, clinging to the edge of the machete, swayed gently in the past, and was close to Wang Tao in an instant.


    "Soul snatching hook, but so." Song Fei''s leisurely voice sounded again, and then a fast long sword with multicolored light like a meteor slashed on the double hooks of soul snatching hook.


    Break with force.


    Across the weapon, Wang Tao''s mouth seemed to be pounded by a heavy hammer, and his whole body shook wildly.


    Song Fei showed his incomparable domineering side.

 Chapter 63

    "Boy, look at the knife." Nangong Ge didn''t hit the knife, immediately stepped and turned around, and then another knife with strong internal power cut to Song Fei''s waist.


    Song Fei ignored it. When Wang Tao''s body shook wildly, he blew out his palm against Wang Tao''s chest.


    "Wow ~" Wang Tao spits out a mouthful of blood and flies out upside down.


    Nangong GE''s knife was cut in the air again. When he recovered, Song Fei jumped out against Wang Tao who flew backwards.


    On Wang Tao''s way back, he even saw a shadow closely close to him, two faces facing each other, but Wang Tao''s face was filled with a slight fear, while Song Fei''s face was a joke.


    Wang Tao immediately used his spare strength to hold up his double hooks and stabbed Song Fei''s legs in the air.


    "Stupid ~" Song Fei shook his head. At the moment, Wang Tao didn''t adjust his angle to better attack himself. Instead, he attacked forcibly, but there were flaws everywhere. Of course, when Song Fei was attached to him and took off, it was doomed to the end of Wang Tao. How can a body that has been hit by others meet the enemy with the best posture?


    "Flaming leg ~" with a faint red light on his right leg, like a long whip, lashed Wang Tao''s abdomen from top to bottom.


    Wang Tao, who was flying upside down, was immediately beaten on the snow by this great force. The white snow printed a deep human shape.


    In the sunken snow, Wang Tao looked up to the sky and vomited blood from his mouth without money. A blow under the burning leg, obviously suffered serious trauma.


    At this moment, nangongge''s long knife finally hit again.


    "Let you jump for a while, but you''re not honest." Song Fei played with his face and waved a sword gently. This time, it''s an ordinary sword.


    "Ha ha, you have no internal power, ha ha ha." seeing Song Fei''s ordinary sword, Nangong Ge immediately calmed down when he saw Wang Tao''s panic after being defeated, and his heart was full of unparalleled self-confidence. How can ordinary moves resist the wave chopping from the heavy machete.


    "Dang ~" is a very common hit block. It makes an unusually melodious impact with the machete, just like the bell in the temple.


    "How could it be ~" Nangong Ge was so proud of his unique move that he was easily blocked by Song Fei''s ordinary move.


    At this moment, Nangong Ge finally understood why Song Fei, who was seriously injured, dared to regard himself and Wang Tao as local chickens and dogs.


    Although Song Fei''s realm is also a congenital eighth order, Song Fei''s internal power is more powerful than himself. I don''t know how many times.


    "Why, your true Qi is so thick ~" Nangong GE''s face appeared unprecedented bitterness.


    "Because it''s not called true Qi, but mana. It belongs to the power of the cultivator." Song Fei explained to him faintly, but his men did not hesitate. After resisting the attack of Nangong Ge, the body method of willow catkins was approaching, and the left sword finger lit out like lightning and gently placed in the position of Nangong Ge Dantian.


    Immediately, Nangong Ge seemed to hear the sound of bubbles breaking. Immediately, Nangong Ge, a generation of congenital experts and the military God of Dayuan state, looked like death, and his Dantian was broken. All the glory, power and martial arts were destroyed with the shattering of Dantian.


    "Dang ~" the heavy machete hit the snow heavily. At this moment, Nangong Ge looked at his beloved weapon that had been with him for many years and didn''t bend down to pick it up. He didn''t deserve to have it. The heavy blade made him feel hard to grasp it.


    "Kill me and give me a good time ~" Nangong Ge begged.


    "Happy?" Song Fei sneered. "When you killed my brother, did you think about the end?"


    "Yue Tianyu, how can I say I''m also a congenital expert." Nangong Ge suddenly said excitedly, "now I just want to die, and you won''t give me a pleasure?"


    "Congenital master?" Song Fei sneered. "It''s not as important as my brother''s hair."


    Then, ignoring the struggling Nangong Ge, he grabbed his right leg, then grabbed Wang Tao''s other leg from the ground and went towards the top of the mountain like two prey.


    After the first World War, almost everyone of Qingtian sword sect was injured. Fortunately, with the efforts of Song Fei, they were only seriously injured, but there was no death.


    However, in case of serious injury, if there is no timely treatment, I''m afraid the injury is likely to worsen, the light person is disabled, and the heavy person is killed.


    Qin Xiaoru is sticking her hands behind Lei Zhu at the moment. Her internal power is input into Lei Zhu''s body. Beads of sweat drop down with her clean and white face from time to time. Next to her, a seven or eight year old girl wipes her sweat.


    At the beginning, nangongge''s iron fist hurt Lei Zhu very badly. Now he is dying. If he is careless, he is likely to die.


    While they were healing, they looked up to the distance from time to time. There was the direction where song feiyuan went. They didn''t know what happened to the sect leader at the moment.


    "Guild leader will be fine ~" everyone comforts each other when they meet other people''s eyes.


    Yes, the sect leader will be fine. Everyone believes that the sect leader is omnipotent. Even a high cultivator can be killed by the sect leader.


    But the guild leader also suffered severe internal injuries, which is obvious to all. I really don''t worry about how it is possible. The guild leader is also flesh and blood. He will also be injured and tired. Maybe, like normal people, he will die.


    The tent isolated the cold wind outside and shrouded the silent atmosphere of the people. The fire crackled in the huge tent, marked with the wounded and doctors.


    People who deliver medicine shuttle between tents from time to time. Whenever they walk out of a tent, they can''t help looking into the distance.


    When I walked into another tent, I saw the silent eyes of all the people in the tent. Needless to say, I understood what it meant. Then he shook his head and told them, sect leader, he hasn''t come back yet.


    The whole camp was depressing.


    "The guild leader is back, the guild leader is back ~" suddenly, an excited cry came from outside the tent, and all those who could move rushed out of the tent in an instant.


    One, two, outside the tent, more and more people gathered.


    They looked at Song Fei''s body and slowly appeared in their sight. Then they also saw two figures dragged by Song Fei''s hands.


    Then they saw that Song Fei grinned at them: "these two dog thieves can''t escape the palm of our guild leader ~"


    "Guild leader is mighty ~"


    "Long live the sect leader ~"


    I don''t know who took the lead to rush to Song Fei. Then, everyone surrounded Song Fei in the middle. On Song Fei''s hand, the two people breathed as if they had no breath. It was clear that they had been seriously injured.


    Guild leader, you are really omnipotent.


    Everyone was excited.


    "Uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters, let the guild leader have a good rest." Wang Shishi looked at Song Fei with great joy and suddenly said to all the people.


    "Get out of the way and give the sect leader a good rest."


    "You mallet, what are you blocking? Be careful I kick your ass ~"


    The crowd suddenly became active. The depressing atmosphere originally shrouded in the camp was swept away by Song Fei''s return.


    "By the way, big fool is still waiting for me to report. I''m going to tell him that the sect leader is back."


    "By the way, go back to the tent. Lao Liu is lying in bed waiting for me to report back."


    The crowd dispersed slowly. Song Fei also went to the largest tent in the middle and began to check the injuries of the wounded one by one. If necessary, he would not hesitate to waste points.


    The night passed quickly. Song Fei woke up from entering the calm. Everything yesterday was vivid. Everyone''s injury was stabilized. With Song Fei''s action, his powerful internal power also stabilized everyone''s injury without using points to exchange drugs.


    Among these people, except Lei Zhu, who is seriously injured, the rest have no fatal injuries. It is only a matter of time for them to recover.


    Early in the morning, Song Fei walked out of the tent and saw the dense shadows outside the tent.


    In the middle of the top of the mountain, Wang Tao and Nangong Ge were broken to the Dantian and tied to a large stone block. Their mouths were stuffed with thick rags to prevent biting their tongue and committing suicide. They were strangled by animal tendons, their hands and feet, not to mention struggling, and it was impossible to move.


    The cold wind of the night froze them half of their lives. At the moment, they still have half of their lives, thanks to the strong physique of the innate master''s internal force.


    "It seems that everyone can''t wait." Song Fei walked out of the tent with a smile on his face.


    "Guild leader ''"


    "Well, let''s start ~" Song Fei said.


    "Guild leader, how to punish these two bastards ~" the big goat shouted.


    "Hehe, come on, let me show you." Song Fei took out his dagger and black teeth, then walked quickly to Wang Tao, turned and said to the people, "everyone pay attention to my actions."


    "Wuwu ~" Wang Tao saw Song Fei''s Black Dagger and immediately purred~


    Song Fei picked up his black teeth and slowly approached Wang Tao''s face. Then, he scraped a thin layer of meat off his face.


    "Woo woo ~" Wang Tao cried in pain.


    "That''s it ~" someone made a disappointed voice and wondered if it was too cheap for him to scrape off such a piece of meat.


    "Of course not ~" Song Fei said with a smile, "because everyone has a share. Everyone can come up and cut. Wang Tao''s last knife is for the big goat to cut. The last knife of Nangong general will be given to Lei Zhu. Finally, I warned everyone that if anyone kills me halfway, he will tie himself up and let everyone cut him."


    After hearing Song Fei''s words, everyone of Qingtian sword sect brightened up.


    Nangongge and Wang Tao, with their pupils dilated, made a rapid "sobbing" sound, and their faces were deformed.


    "Everyone, go and enjoy the feast." after that, Song Fei walked away without looking back, allowing everyone to vent their emotions for many days.


    Song Fei knows that this vent is not only because of the death of the two brothers, but also because of the hatred of many dead brothers of Qingtian sword sect over the past few days.


    "Guild leader, there''s another one here?" Zhang Xiong escorted a middle-aged man forward.


    The middle-aged man''s face was dead gray, as if he didn''t even have the courage to struggle.


    "Oh, the apprentice of the national master ~ there is a head of injustice and a master ~ we are looking for the national master for revenge." song Feidao, hearing this, elder martial brother Jian''s eyes brightened and nodded to Song Fei one after another.

 Chapter 64

    Song Fei glanced at elder martial brother Jian and then said with a smile, "since he is an apprentice of the national teacher, first collect some interest from him and take him with Nangong Ge and Wang Tao ~"


    "Wuwu ~" elder martial brother Jian struggled and wanted to scold Song Fei. But his mouth was blocked and he didn''t know what words he wanted to scold.


    "OK ~" Zhang Xiong took the immortal and walked in the direction of everyone. As he walked, he said happily: "immortal, I didn''t expect Lao Zhang that one day I could drag an immortal like a dead pig."


    Then Zhang Xiong kicked elder martial brother Jian hard: "what''s your name, and then ask me to cut from below."


    Everyone went to enjoy the feast. There was nothing to do. Song Fei opened the exchanged cultivation letters.


    This true cultivation record is very detailed. It records every bit of experience from the author''s physical state.


    The truth cultivation mentioned in the letter is to seize the nature of heaven and earth and achieve your own body. This is going against the sky.


    Against the sky, not against the sky. Find shun from the inverse. For example, if people have life, old age, illness and death, they go along with the sky, but those who practice truth want to live longer, but they go against the sky. However, after going against the sky, they can''t go to the dark on the road against the sky. They should find the law in line with the human body''s practice of truth on this road, that is, it coincides with the way of heaven, which is also along the sky.


    What is heaven? The author of the letter is also hearsay. He heard his predecessors say that heaven is the Tao, the law, and the law of the operation of the whole universe. The role of man is to find out a law in line with his own among these many laws, and then create a Dharma formula to practice in combination with the human body itself.


    It is written in the letter that building a foundation is the basis of all foundations, but there is a difference between heaven and earth between the body and building a foundation.


    After entering the foundation building environment, the whole human body has been separated from the mundane realm. You can not eat or drink for a long time. You can make a living by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. You can fly to the sky, escape to the earth, and cultivate a higher level of magic.


    But the foundation building realm is not so easy to enter. Among the 100 monks, only one or two enter the foundation building realm, and most of them can only stay in the physical realm until they die of old age.


    The most important thing for the promotion of the physical environment to the foundation building is to understand the way of nature. When the cultivation reaches the peak of the physical body, the understanding of the way of nature reaches a certain level, it will be natural and naturally promote to the foundation building. For example, understanding the five elements, such as the way of gold and the way of fire, as well as the way of Tai Chi, the way of cause and effect, and the way of life and death, all belong to the way of nature.


    It is said that there are three thousand roads. No one can count the number of real roads since ancient times, because most people understand the profound roads of the five elements, the road of life and death, and the road of time and space. It is too difficult to figure out and find. The people who understand these roads are all legends, which are too difficult for ordinary people to see. The owner of this letter only heard from his elders that he couldn''t tell who was practicing these roads.


    However, having said that, most people still linger outside the door of cultivation, not to mention those ethereal and uncertain roads, even with the skill of the simple five element way.


    The foundation building pill of the divine exchange system can automatically inject the natural way of the foundation building realm into the mind of the cultivator according to the natural attributes of the user, with no sequelae.


    However, in Song Fei''s view, this forced injection understanding lacks its own exploration process, that is, exploration experience, which greatly hinders a more thorough understanding in the later stage. Unless Song Fei has a lot of points, he has been smashing with realm Dan. However, advanced Dan he Qizhen is expensive. The points redeemed to the level of primary immortal are enough for Song Fei to exchange for a treasure the day after tomorrow.


    It is also said in the letter that some disciples of big sects often use a lot of miraculous medicine to warm up at birth and directly raise the realm to the peak of the flesh. Later, they spend their time understanding the way of nature, saving a lot of time for cultivating mana.


    "The way of nature? What is my way, the five elements? Do you want the five elements to understand it together? It''s too difficult for people." Song Fei murmured, then turned another page and soon saw the answer he wanted to know.


    The fact that the human body has five elements does not mean that people can only understand these five attributes. According to the truth world, everyone is likely to understand any avenue. However, predecessors have summarized experience and said that cultivating skills matching their own five elements can speed up the cultivation speed and make their combat effectiveness more powerful.


    For example, the strong person who cultivates the gold system is also the gold system, so his comprehension ability and attack ability are often much stronger than the strong person who is not the gold system.


    To sum up, cultivating according to one''s own attributes can make a monk''s achievements higher.


    The practice method is to help monks understand the way of nature. Generally speaking, as long as they can fully understand the recorded method, they will understand the way of nature expressed by the method.


    It''s enlightenment. Song Fei has a headache at the thought of this. There are so many sticks and hammers of Qingtian sword sect. You can let them fight and kill, and let them understand the ethereal way of nature. Song Fei really can''t imagine what will happen in the end.


    I hope these mallets don''t let me down. Song Fei can only comfort himself.


    After watching for a while, Qin Shihu came to Song Fei.


    "Second uncle, are you all right?" seeing that Qin Shihu''s injury has stabilized, Song Fei felt very happy.


    "It''s almost all right." Qin Shihu nodded. "I''ve seen the punishment just now. They''re dead. According to the leader''s order, they''re still alive before the last knife ~"


    "Then everyone should copy one copy of this letter. Let''s have a look at it more during this time." Song Fei handed it to Qin Shihu.


    "Yes ~" Qin Shihu carefully accepted the letter handed by Song Fei.


    "Let''s go ~" Song Fei took the lead to the place where elder martial brother Jian and other three people died. Next to them are two small earth bags, burying two members of Qingtian sword sect killed by Wang Tao and Nangong Ge.


    The lingchi blood sacrifice just now is also to pay tribute to the souls of the two dead.


    After the blood sacrifice, Song Fei led the crowd and began to address the dead. The voice rang through the sky:


    This day, you can''t crush your clank pride. This place can''t bury your Lingtian war soul. You are a good man of our Qingtian sword sect and the pride of our Qingtian sword sect. Yue Tianyu is incompetent and makes you lose your body here. However, today, I Yue Tianyu swear to heaven that one day, I will find your loyal soul, recast your pride, and let your blood burn again in the world. When qingtianjian sect comes to the world, you will be there. You, rest here first, when we become stronger and stronger, when we find you, we will run across the world together. Not only you, but also other brothers who died in the battle of Optimus sword sect. As long as they are the loyal souls of our Optimus sword sect, they will see the sun again one day and shake the three realms. I Yue Tianyu, swear.


    After that, Song Fei turned around and looked at the people very seriously: "the above oath, you are proof. If it is false, heaven and man will kill together."


    After that, Song Fei walked aside silently.


    Then Qin Shihu came forward and said to the two small earth bags, "brother, nephew, you have heard that as long as there is a guild leader, you can live even if you are dead. We will assist the guild leader and help him realize this wish together, not only resurrect you, but also resurrect all brothers and sisters, including your lover."


    Zhang Xiong: "you can rest in peace. When we have completed our cultivation with the sect leader, we will find you back from the hell and drink and eat meat together. Hehe, I will also follow the sect leader and wait for my wife and a pair of daughters to live together. You two, be a partner here first."


    Lei Zhu: "brother, let''s live here first. Ha ha, the sect leader just said that he wants to revive everyone. I still have my son and wife. I can be reunited at that time, ha ha."


    Endless words, endless tears, men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place. This morning, many people cried loudly.


    Song Fei stayed quietly aside. Qin Xiaoru didn''t know when to sit next to Song Fei.


    "I find I''m really happy." Qin Xiaoru dragged her cheeks, looked at the white clouds in the distance and said leisurely, "I have my father and brother. They are all there."


    "Then keep this happiness ~" Song Fei smiled.


    The funeral lasted all morning. Everyone was very excited. It seemed that there were endless words, not to the two dead, but to the two living people.


    After the funeral, Song Fei called everyone to him and began to distribute the primary fortune elixir. Each person over the age of 15 had one. Two died, leaving 96 people. After the exchange, there are 2993 points left.


    "Come on, each one ~" Song Fei took out the lucky pill, put it in front of the people, and first handed it to Qin Shihu.


    "Guild leader, what''s this ~" Tang Xiaoyue looked at the ugly primary creation pill and looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha," Song Fei explained simply, "Xiao Ru just took this pill and improved her cultivation to the day after tomorrow."


    "Wow ~" the crowd was boiling.


    Everyone was very curious about the improvement of Qin Xiaoru''s strength, but Qin Xiaoru didn''t say it all the time, and they were embarrassed to ask. At the moment, Song Fei announced the answer and put the same opportunity in front of everyone. Everyone''s heart was extremely excited immediately, and even some people''s faces were flushed like wine, which was the result of too excited and blood surging up.


    Song Fei also expected such a result long ago. He said calmly: "after taking the pill, go back to the tent to practice immediately, and report their results early tomorrow morning."


    "Ha ha, sect leader, this is the elixir. You''re welcome."


    "You''re welcome. Our lives belong to the guild leader. Why are you polite?"


    "Hahaha, yes, anyway, we all give our hundreds of kilograms of meat to the guild leader. The guild leader will toss as he tosses."


    Three black lines appeared on Song Fei''s forehead. These mallets are really rude. Besides, after listening to this, give them a fairy pill, as if what should happen to them.


    However, with more contact, Song Fei also understood the ideas of these mallets and said these words, which was enough to show that they were determined to work hard for themselves.


    At this moment, Song Fei also felt that these points were worth spending on them. Even if five thousand points can create a foundation building friar, it is not as good as improving the limited realm of their group, nor as good as the simple smile on their faces.

 Chapter 65

    It was a sleepless night.


    At the top of the mountain, the spiritual power is bright, and the power of the five elements is flashing in the air. From time to time, there is a loud laugh of great joy in the light.


    Immediately, these laughter seemed to find something and tried to suppress it in case it affected the people who were still settled around them.


    The next morning, when Song Fei stepped out of the tent, everyone stood outside Song Fei''s tent, including Lei Zhu, who was seriously injured.


    "Good morning, everyone ~" Song Fei greeted them with a smile.


    "Guild leader, I broke through, hahaha ~" just as Song Fei''s voice fell, a man came out of the crowd and shouted at Song Fei.


    "Big goat?" Song Fei smiled. Unexpectedly, the mallet also broke through congenital and reached congenital Level 3.


    Then, Lei Zhu also muttered, "guild leader, I have broken through the congenital sixth level, ha ha, and my injury has completely recovered."


    "Good, good ~" Song Fei also lamented the magic of the primary nature pill. Unexpectedly, Lei Zhu not only broke through his congenital, but also completely recovered from his injury.


    But Song Fei has been exploring the actual efficacy of the primary nature pill. Its specific efficacy, as described in its description, varies from person to person.


    Fortunately, this pill didn''t disappoint Song Fei. Even though some of them haven''t broken through to congenital, their understanding of the five element formula has improved a lot overnight.


    It''s a pity that everyone can only take one pill of this pill that captures the nature of heaven and earth. While lamenting the benefits of the primary nature pill, Song Fei secretly scolded this restriction.


    "Second uncle, what level have you broken through?" Song Fei suddenly found Qin Shihu standing in the corner, pushed aside and asked loudly with a smile


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, everyone also turned their attention to Qin Shihu, the original first expert of Qingtian sword sect. I don''t know if they have overtaken them at the moment.


    Qin Shihu smiled faintly, hugged his fist and said to Song Fei: "my subordinates have lived up to expectations and have broken through to the congenital peak ~"


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the second leader ~" someone in the crowd said.


    "Yunyi, what about you?" Song Fei asked the younger generation again.


    "Tell the guild leader that Yunyi has lived up to the guild leader''s expectations and broken through to the congenital level." Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Good ~" Song Feixi said.


    Yunyi''s talent is obvious to all. When no one else understood the five element formula, he was the first person to understand the thunderbolt sword except Song Fei.


    Song Fei vaguely felt that the promotion effect of primary nature pill should have a great relationship with personal talent. The higher the talent, the more promotion.


    "Shaofeng? Shishi, where are you two?" Song Fei asked again.


    Qin Shaofeng and Wang Shishi are also the leading figures in the cultivation of many young generations. After Song Fei asked Yunyi, he naturally paid attention to them.


    "Thank you, sect leader, your subordinates have broken through ~" Qin Shaofeng said respectfully. After a series of events, Qin Shaofeng also firmly obeyed Song Fei''s leadership.


    "I also broke through ~" Wang Shishi said.


    According to statistics, there are 43 people in Qingtian sword sect who have reached the congenital state. Among them, there are six young people in the younger generation. In addition to Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru, there is a new young man, Bi song, who has attracted everyone''s attention.


    This 16-year-old boy is usually quiet, but he is very handsome. When Song Fei marveled at his growth and turned his eyes to him, he saw his head slightly lowered and his face a little shy.


    Among the older generation, Qin Shihu, three elders and five Dharma protectors did not disappoint. They all broke through to the congenital realm.


    Congenital experts are the strongest ones who are looked up to and stand at the top of the pyramid in the Wulin. Even if a new person is born in a country, it is a major event that shocked the whole Wulin.


    Forty three inborn masters. If this power is put into the common world, I''m afraid it will cause a shocking earthquake.


    "Guild leader, it''s easy for us to dominate the Wulin now." the big goat said foolishly. Then he was kicked by Zhang Xiong and scolded, "it''s really worthless. What''s the Wulin? The guild leader''s goal should be to dominate the Xiuxian world."


    "You can dominate the Wulin first and then the immortal cultivation world. I really want to experience the feeling of being the leader of the Wulin alliance." the goat continued foolishly.


    "Go, don''t defile the leader''s ears with your worthless ideal." Lei Zhu drove the goat away with his feet.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Song Fei looked at them and was in a good mood.


    "Guild leader, what are we going to do next?" Qin Shihu took Zhang Xiong and others to Song Fei''s side and asked his next plan.


    "Next step?" Song Fei smiled brightly. "Naturally, it''s all the way west."


    Then, Song Fei ran his fingers into the West and said faintly, "go there, go through Zhetian mountain and enter the depths of Heilin mountain. I have a feeling in my heart that there is the stage for us to play."


    Sleigh, snowboard, the powerful internal power of a congenital expert.


    With the help of these factors, the team of Qingtian sword school shot to the West like an arrow off the string.


    Hungry, eat wild vegetables, barbecue. Thirsty, drink snow water.


    Rest and stop all the way and keep going west.


    Many copies of the true repair letters exchanged by Song Fei have been copied on the animal skin, and now everyone has one. In their spare time, everyone quickly accumulated strength and understood the essence of the five element formula.


    Song Fei didn''t exchange the Dharma formula for cultivation. Since he checked the cultivation records, he had to wait for them to break through the foundation period, and then exchange the Dharma formula for them.


    Time is flying, and a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhetien ridge is named zhetien ridge because of its steep mountains, which seem to cover half of the sky.


    The whole mountain stretches boundlessly, inserted things horizontally, and isolated the periphery of the dark deep forest from the outside. To enter the Heilin mountains, because the surrounding mountains are too dangerous, you can only pass through a path in Zhetian ridge, which is called Tongtian road.


    At the moment, the east of Tongtian road is densely covered with camps that can''t be seen at a glance. Hundreds of carts of grain are transported here every day to provide the consumption of military camps.


    Fifty thousand troops are guarding here, waiting for the rabbit, and unconsciously, the rabbit they want to wait for has quietly come to them.


    Since commander Nangong Ge left, the place was under the full control of deputy commander Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin is Nangong GE''s brother. He has been following Nangong Ge for many years. He also has a high position and power. He can be deployed only when he sits in the central army. No one dares to violate the military order.


    On this day, Nangong Lin was on duty in the commander''s account. The generals on both sides lined up in a row and arrived as a routine.


    Suddenly, a scout entered the Shuai camp. Lang Sheng reported: "deputy commander, scouts ten miles away found a team suspected of Qingtian sword sect."


    Optimus sword team? Dozens of high-ranking and powerful generals, their eyes shining, waited so long, and finally came. In their eyes, Optimus sword sect is not a gang or individual. It''s a military achievement delivered to the door.


    For a moment, Bai Ren, the top general nearest to Nangong Lin, walked out of the queue and bowed to Nangong Lin with his fist. His voice was very loud: "deputy commander Nangong, my subordinates are willing to take all the thieves and hand them over to the deputy commander."


    The name of deputy commander would not be called like this if it was placed in other camps. Generally speaking, the arrival of deputy or marshal often adds the surname of the person at that time before the commander, such as Nangong Shuai. Only in the army in charge of Nangong Ge, Nangong Lin is willing to be called deputy commander and is proud of it.


    Not all generals are qualified to become the deputy commander of the military God.


    Bai Ren''s departure immediately caused a sensation in the camp. Other generals secretly scolded Bai Ren for taking the lead, and some complained about his slow response. Bai Ren''s voice just fell, and more than half of the people immediately stepped out and said to Nangong Lin: "deputy commander, I''m not willing to solve problems for the deputy commander."


    "Vice Marshal, Weijiang is willing to go to catch him!"


    "Vice Marshal, Weijiang is willing to go out of the camp to catch him!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" Nangong Lin laughed at the words of the generals. "I''m glad that the military spirit can be used. We only need to send a team to catch and kill the remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect this time. It''s hard to score the credit. Don''t argue. After this thing is completed, there will be a reward regardless of military merit."


    This is the wise place of Nangong Lin''s leader. If the generals compete for merit, it is easy to cause resentment and lead to people''s disharmony. Now the military merit is divided equally, so there is nothing to say about who to fight. Of course, those who fight will certainly make a good impression in Nangong Lin''s eyes. In order to compete for a good impression, those who appear will only appreciate Nangong Lin, and those who do not fight will not resent.


    Looking at the morale of the crowd, Nangong Lin was also full of pride. He personally beat drums and ordered the generals to climb the highest observation platform in the camp to detect the military situation.


    The big trees in front of the military camp were cut down and emptied out. Nangong Lin saw a team of hundreds of people shooting at the camp like arrows.


    "Yes, it''s Qingtian sword sect. I didn''t expect that this great skill would fall into my hands." Nangong Lin said happily, and then told the officials around him, "prepare to meet the enemy, kill one of Qingtian sword sect, and the official will be promoted to three levels."


    "Yes ~"


    Originally like a sleeping barracks, it immediately boils. Everyone received a military order to kill one person and promote him to three levels. The soldiers who heard this order were like seeing a bloody beast, showing their bloodthirsty fangs.


    "Guild leader, look, this is the military camp of Dayuan country ~" in front of the continuous camp, Zhang Xiong pointed to the military camp stopped by a series of armed soldiers and smiled.


    In the military camp, the crowd poured out like the Yellow River water that had opened the gate. Soldiers rushed out of the camp and ran in the direction of Song Fei and others.


    "It''s really spectacular ~" Song Fei praised the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s spectacular." someone nearby echoed. As for the threat of armed soldiers to themselves, I''m afraid no one will care.


    In the camp, there was a loud cry: "I didn''t expect that you lost dogs were lucky to escape here and kneel down and be bound. Maybe Ben Shuai will wait for a whole corpse."

 Chapter 66

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect nangonglin. He''s so powerful and domineering." Zhang Xiong laughed at him without showing weakness.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths. If you don''t kneel down and the army steps over, there will be no whole body." Nangong Lin shouted.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven ~"


    Nangong Lin counts down.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect are smiling and chanting. At the moment, they look at Nangong Lin, who is condescending and murderous in the military camp.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s fingers waved the direction of Nangong Lin, and the rolling sound was like thunder from his mouth, which shocked all the officers and soldiers to hear clearly: "this man is too noisy. Who will bring him to the front for punishment."


    Qingtian sword sect was surrounded by the army. Song Fei''s words were full of the supremacy of seeing the army as nothing.


    On the other side, those who heard the loud drink felt that Song Fei was at a dead end and pretended to be calm.


    "Death is coming. I don''t know what it means." Nangong Lin drank coldly. "I want to see who dares to go crazy with this son of a bitch."


    "Ha ha ha ~" as soon as Nangong Lin''s voice fell, Zhang Xiong suddenly burst into laughter, "the guild leader has a life. An dares not to obey. I Lao Zhang will bring the bird man right away."


    "Lao Zhang, let me go." Zhang xionggang wanted to start, but he was held by Lei Zhu.


    "No, why should you go?" the goat refused.


    "I''ll be the first to speak. Of course I''ll go." Zhang Xiong angrily said.


    "No, I''m going too." Qian Jingang interrupted, also stupid to try.


    Nangong Lin sneered: "a group of madmen, do you have a play before you die? You still have six breath time. Five, four ~"


    "Well, well, don''t argue." Song Fei''s mouth slowly turned up and looked at the camp, "big goat, get out of the line."


    "Ha ha, good." the big goat was overjoyed. He carried his sword on his shoulder, swaggered out of the crowd, and shouted to the Army: "Qingtian sword sect, the Lord of Yue Gang sat down as the first attendant. The big goat is here. Who will come up and die?"


    Behind the big goat, Lei Zhu whispered to a group of brothers, "first attendant? When did this guy get this title?"


    "It''s shameless. This guy must have called it himself. Shit, I didn''t expect to report the title of guild leader''s attendant." a brother echoed.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect such a majestic title. I didn''t expect that this big goat is usually stupid. It turns out that stupid people are smart."


    Hearing the comments of the brothers behind, the big goat was more proud and roared again, "the soft egg in front, dare to fight alone with my first attendant."


    On the high platform in the camp, Bai Ren pointed to the goat and said, "a villager dares to come up and fight with us. Deputy commander, let me catch him and let you wait."


    Nangong Lin just wanted to agree, but he heard someone nearby suddenly say, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? How can general Bai lower his identity? Let Weijiang go. If it doesn''t work, please ask the general again¡°


    As soon as they saw it, it was a young general in his thirties, named Li Gongcheng, who was good at communication, so he had a good relationship with everyone.


    In particular, this invitation to fight not only flattered Bai Ren, but also made Bai Ren very comfortable to give him the opportunity to perform.


    Fighting generals is not just to capture the enemy and attack morale. At present, there is no need to attack morale at all. In the eyes of everyone, the other party is a local chicken and tile dog.


    However, the opportunity to fight generals can perform well in front of their superiors, which is a good means to earn seniority.


    Nangong Lin looked at Bai Ren and saw him nodding slightly. He said loudly, "Li Gongcheng must catch the thief when he goes to war, otherwise, the military law will serve."


    Since my subordinates want to mix their qualifications, anyway, the other party is surrounded by the army. It''s a turtle in a jar. Why not fulfill my subordinates'' ideas.


    "Yes ~" Li Gongcheng was overjoyed. He immediately stepped down from the platform and ran out of the camp.


    The soldiers like ants immediately divided a road for him. Li Gongcheng rode all the way. When he was close to the big goat, he pulled the reins, and the jujube red horse immediately stood up, showing his superb equestrian skills.


    "General Li is mighty." the soldiers kept drinking with long halberds.


    Looking at the adoring eyes of the soldiers around, Li Gongcheng secretly rejoiced, and then shouted to the people of Qingtian sword sect: "it''s cowardly for Qingtian sword sect to let a servant come up and die. If the servant doesn''t want to die immediately, he will step back and come to your senior level."


    After that, Li Gongcheng''s jujube red horse stepped on the ground in small steps. Li Gongcheng followed the horse''s back and kept his body in line with the horse''s steps at the same time. He pointed his long gun at the people of Qingtian sword sect and continued to shout: "it is said that there are many acquired masters in Qingtian sword sect. Are the so-called acquired masters all cowards afraid of death and sent a servant up?"


    Behind the big goat, another whisper came, "hahaha, the big goat wants such a majestic name. You see, people don''t pay attention to him at all. If I say, people must think that the big goat doesn''t deserve the title of the first servant of the sect leader."


    "I said, help all the attendants should be signed up by everyone. Let''s have a martial arts competition. The strongest can serve."


    Dashan Yang stood in front of the horse with a sword. He was ignored by Li Gongcheng and almost deformed his face. Son of a bitch, he despises the title of the first servant of the sect leader. You know, how many brothers I envy when I say this title. This guy doesn''t know how to appreciate it. He dares to despise the sect leader''s servant.


    Damn it, the guild leader''s attendant has the word guild leader.


    The goat roared, "you little white face, how can you look like a woman?"


    "Oh?" the roar of the big goat finally made Li Gongcheng look at him and said coldly, "I know why I sent you up. It turns out that there are no eggs on the opposite side. In that case, I''ll catch you first, drive ~"


    The jujube red horse flew to the big goat. On Li Gongcheng, the breath of the day after tomorrow''s master burst out at the same time. The long gun was full of fierce Qi. It was about to approach the big goat. Li Gongcheng''s pupil contracted instantly and focused his maximum attention. With the help of horsepower, the long gun stabbed the big goat like lightning.


    Seeing Li Gongcheng''s horse galloping, Dashan Yang was still carrying a long sword and did not move because of the other party''s attack.


    On the high platform, Nangong Lin shook his head, expressing disappointment.


    Bai Ren disdained: "it turned out to be a coward who can only talk. I really think highly of him. Fortunately, I won''t go out, otherwise I wouldn''t be demoted."


    The corners of Li Gongcheng''s mouth are slightly upturned. Since the other party doesn''t move, he seems to be scared. How can a reckless man in the Jianghu resist the murderous spirit honed in his military career.


    However, Li Gongcheng''s long gun didn''t stop. He still stabbed the big goat in the chest. He felt that these people were going to die anyway. It was far more domineering to pierce them with a long gun and carry them back than to capture them alive. At the moment, the long gun was less than a foot away from the goat. He was absolutely sure and pierced the goat with one shot.


    At this time, the mountain sheep moved and his long sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    But at this time, there was a small stone that shot faster than the big goat. It suddenly flew out of the crowd. It was very fast. Nangong Lin and others in the distance probably didn''t notice this small stone.


    But the goat noticed. He saw a small stone and suddenly shot it on the horse''s front hoof. The small stone had great power. Even the leg bone of the horse was pierced immediately, showing a comminuted fracture.


    The war horse felt pain and immediately fell forward to the ground. Although Li Gongcheng, who was running wildly, would not fall to the ground because of the fall of the war horse, his body still jumped high with inertia and was thrown out.


    The goat watched Li Gongcheng perform his lightness skills and fly behind him. He had stabbed him for a long time. The goat was sure to avoid. After easily avoiding the long gun, the goat saw Li Gongcheng holding the long gun and majestically falling to the crowd of Qingtian sword sect.


    In the sky, Li Gongcheng shouted: "the rebels will die." thinking of killing three in and three out in the crowd of Qingtian sword sect, Li Gongcheng seemed to see Nangong Lin''s promotion to his rank.


    Then, then there''s no then.


    After Li Gongcheng fell into the crowd, the furious Qi disappeared in a flash, because many people in the crowd blocked him, and Nangong Lin couldn''t see what had happened. In short, when they saw Li Gongcheng again, it was already a body beaten into fat with fists and feet.


    When Li Gongcheng fell into the crowd, Nangong Lin and others yelled bad. Qingtian sword sect has many experts after tomorrow. I''m afraid Li Gongcheng will be more or less unlucky after falling. Originally, Li Gongcheng would insist for a while. Nangong Lin was trying to lead experts to save people. Unexpectedly, Li Gongcheng became a dead pig so soon.


    The whole audience was silent, especially the 50000 soldiers. They didn''t see what was going on, but they found that their general had become a dead pig.


    Nangong Lin and others looked at all this in amazement and said coldly, "how could this happen? The horse didn''t have the red rose given to him by Ben Shuai. Unexpectedly, it would slip in front of the horse."


    Bai Ren sighed, "it''s inevitable that a horse stumbles. It''s his bad luck. He doesn''t have that life."


    The goat looked at all this foolishly and didn''t understand until now. Why did the enemy fly away before he took action.


    In the crowd, Zhang Xiong and Lei Zhu rushed out at the same time. They held the big goat and quickly pulled him back to the crowd.


    "Well, big goat, your enemy is dead. It''s time for us to play." Lei Zhu resisted with a smile.


    At this time, the goat finally reacted and roared, "you, you are partners."


    "Hahaha, don''t be too arrogant." Lei Zhu smiled. "Do you think the first servant is so easy to be? Be a low-key man in the future. If you say you are the second servant, maybe the brothers will let you go up and have a good time."


    Lei Zhu smiled, then slowly squeezed out of the crowd and winked at the big goat: "the guild leader said, I''ll go next, ha ha ha."

 Chapter 67

    Lei Zhu also swaggered forward, looking like Lao Tzu was the best in the world. After coming forward for a distance, he inserted the long sword into the ground, put his hands on the hilt, and shouted: "you generals have no mercy on fragrance and jade. You ride a mare at night and fight during the day. See, the boy was so happy last night that the mare collapsed during the day."


    When he was scolded like this, Nangong Lin and other generals turned blue. They had never seen anyone scold so fresh.


    In Qingtian sword sect, people suddenly burst into flames. Someone whispered, "where did this beast learn to swear?"


    "That''s right. Don''t all the wild animals scream and rush to bite people? How can they learn to swear?"


    When these people spoke, they subconsciously looked at Song Fei. Obviously, such a sharp language can only be said by getting the true biography of the guild leader.


    Song Fei looked in his eyes and scolded in his heart. The beast scolded others. It''s none of his business.


    But the brothers didn''t ask, but they looked at each other with a pair of eyes you know. They couldn''t jump out and say: I didn''t teach it.


    "Cough ~" Song Fei coughed a few times, "watch the war."


    "Oh!" everyone elongated their voice, and then winked at each other with such an expression.


    Then, I heard Lei Zhu shout, "Qingtian sword sect, the first beast under the guild leader is here. Who will come up and die."


    Shit, no one robbed me this time. The first beast, hey hey, how clever.


    Sure enough, the brothers tacitly didn''t slander him behind his back. The first beast, even under the guild leader, can''t be a beast.


    On the high platform, Zhao Kui, the general around Nangong Lin, said in a deep voice: "one of the eight Dharma protectors of Qingtian sword sect, nicknamed beast, fights very bravely and desperately. The day after tomorrow, he is an expert who has been famous for a long time."


    Nangong Lin nodded, then glanced at his generals. The generals were ready to move. The more famous they were, the more they were valued by their superiors? It''s just whether you will die or not. How can a person who is afraid of death become a general.


    "Vice Marshal, I''ll go." Bai Ren suddenly said. With Bai Ren, it''s hard for the rest of the people to take credit.


    Considering that he had just lost a battle and didn''t look good in face, Nangong Lin came forward with a white blade and killed the other party first. In full view of the public, his commander-in-chief''s dignity could not be lost.


    Bai Ren has been in the army for more than 40 years. He is a half old man. Now he took over the whip of his entourage, arched his hand to Nangong Lin and stepped down from the platform.


    The long whip held by Bai Ren is not a soft horse whip, but a weapon used by Qin Shubao of the Tang Dynasty. The whole weapon is made of refined steel and can''t be used without enough strength. When the two armies fight, this kind of weapon strikes people. Even if the other party is wearing heavy iron armor, it can easily shock the other party to death.


    This time, Bai Ren walked out of the camp on foot and quickly came to Lei Zhu. Lei Zhu shouted: "old man, you are worthy of being an old man. You know how to cherish horses."


    The general loves horses. This was originally a compliment sentence, but because of the sentence in front of Lei Zhu, everyone immediately felt that the taste was wrong when they heard this sentence.


    Virtually, the original sentence of praise has become a full curse.


    Bai Ren''s face remained unchanged. He shouted in a deep voice: "rebel, I''ve been in the army for half my life. How can I take advantage of you? I''ll give up my horse and fight with you, just to let you rest in peace."


    "I recognize you, white blade. Ten thousand people kill white blade." he said in a deep voice, "where the army passes, there is no grass. Where your white blade army passes, even women and children, let alone ordinary people."


    Bai Ren sneered: "it''s a traitor, damn it! Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, so I''ll send you on the road now." after that, the whip in Bai Ren''s hand suddenly buzzed, as if it was a cry of thirst for blood, "old partner, don''t worry, you can drink fresh blood right away."


    Then, Bai Ren''s body suddenly jumped up and flew towards the thunder column. In the air, Bai Ren''s true Qi had burst to the top. The refined steel whip seemed to carry a powerful force, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and fell towards the thunder column.


    On the ground, Lei Zhu didn''t move and said in a deep voice, "I heard that thousands of people kill white blades. The most favorite thing to do is to cut off people''s heads alive. The most favorite thing to cut is the heads of girls and children."


    "So what, what can you do for me?" Bai Ren''s body, the carrier''s whip heavily moved to Lei Zhu''s head. When he saw Lei Zhu, he didn''t respond much. A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of Bai Ren''s mouth.


    Just when his long whip was about to hit Lei Zhu, Lei Zhu suddenly moved. His right hand on the hilt didn''t lift the long sword, but leaned out empty handed. Then he leaned forward slightly, seemingly very slowly. However, before the long whip of white blade hit Lei Zhu, Lei Zhu''s right hand held the throat of white blade first.


    Everyone saw such a strange scene, as if they saw Lei Zhu''s right hand sticking out, and white blade sent his neck to Lei Zhu''s hand.


    Even white blade himself felt that all this was so incredible. But that''s what happened.


    "Seek death." Bai Ren Leng hum. His throat has just been caught. Bai Ren''s hands can move freely. The whip in his hand hit Lei Zhu''s unsuspecting head without hesitation.


    "Bang ~" the whip hit Lei Zhu''s head and sounded like a metal blow. The head that was supposed to be blown open like a watermelon suddenly lifted up and smiled at Bai Ren, revealing a mouth of white teeth.


    Lei Zhu grabbed Bai Ren''s throat, pulled him under his body, and then kicked him on Bai Ren''s lower leg. Bai Ren''s lower leg hurt and knelt down immediately. Then Lei Zhu pressed his left hand on Bai Ren''s shoulder. Bai Ren''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he could easily press the palm of his shoulder, but it was as unshakable as the same mountain. Then, Lei Zhu pulled out the long sword inserted on the ground with his right hand, aimed at the throat of the white blade, and slowly cut it.


    The long sword, which could easily cut off his throat, is now slowly cutting the white-edged throat like a blunt instrument.


    Bai Ren''s face suddenly showed an expression of great fear.


    On the high platform, Nangong Lin exclaimed, "rebel, dare you."


    Lei Zhu continued to cut slowly as if he hadn''t heard of it. Blood gushed out of Bai Ren''s cut neck, and Bai Ren''s throat made a "cluck" unwilling sound.


    Lei Zhu whispered, "see, this is your retribution."


    High in the sky, Zhao Kui suddenly whispered, "deputy commander, quickly order the army to rescue general Bai."


    Nangong Lin suddenly regained his consciousness. Even if Bai Ren was dying, he couldn''t be indifferent to him. At this moment, he couldn''t send an expert to rescue him. While Bai Ren hasn''t completely died, he hurriedly rescued him and applied the healing medicine given by the national teacher. Maybe he can save his life,


    Thinking of this, Nangong Lin immediately ordered: "the army encircles and suppresses the remaining evils of Qingtian."


    "Dong Dong Dong ~" the thunderous war drum sounded, and the sound of charging came from the high platform. The soldiers held long halberds, archers bent their bows and arrows, and cavalry mounted.


    Nangong Lin pulled out his long sword and stabbed it in the direction of Qingtian sword sect. He shouted, "break these thieves to pieces. Don''t leave a living mouth."


    "It''s cruel not to keep alive." Song Fei sneered in the crowd. Then he ordered, "Zhang Xiong, you lead four brothers to guard the left."


    "Yes!"


    "On the right, Zhao Yu, you are in charge of defense."


    "Yes!"


    "Back, second uncle, please."


    "Yes!"


    "Bi song, Yun Yi and Wang Shishi are listed."


    "Yes!"


    "You three, go over the soldiers and kill Nangong Lin and others."


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they said with great joy: "yes 1". Then, in the incredible eyes of the soldiers, they suddenly rose into the air.


    "Looking for death ~" Nangong Lin sneered, "boy, send some young people up to die. They''re easy to cheat, aren''t they? Why don''t you come up in person and the archer is ready."


    The three people who jumped high burst out the magnificent internal power of the congenital master. At this moment, Nangong Lin''s face changed quickly: "how can the three congenital masters be?"


    Zhao Kui suddenly said in a deep voice, "general, innate experts can''t stop. First step back. I''ll lead the soldiers and consume their internal power. See if the three innate experts are powerful or 50000 troops."


    Nangong Lin pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "hold them down first, surround and suppress others with a large army as soon as possible, and then promise high officials and high salaries. Young people yearn for wealth and rights, and maybe they can be persuaded to use them for me." Nangong Lin jumped out first and retreated to the camp.


    Zhao Kui said coldly, "Archer, shoot."


    Rows of long swords shot at the three people like raindrops.


    The three men''s vigorous Qi protected them outside the body. The arrow rain broke through the air and was forcibly bounced away by the Qi.


    A congenital master, although his lightness skill is much higher than that of the acquired master, he can only glide in the air and can''t fly. The three men jumped a long distance and fell helplessly.


    "Surround and kill!" Zhao Kui shouted.


    Then, just as the soldiers gathered around, Yunyi cleaved to the crowd below with a sword. The thick and sharp sword Qi instantly cut off the direction of landing. Dozens of soldiers who originally held a long halberd and wanted to pierce the three were immediately cut to pieces by the sword Qi. He died instantly. When the three fell, there was no man''s land within a radius of five meters.


    Immediately, their bodies jumped up again.


    In the distance, Zhao Kui''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the number advantage of soldiers could not be brought into play in the eyes of congenital experts. These three people couldn''t stay and entangle with the soldiers. I''m afraid they can catch up with Nangong Lin in a few ups and downs.


    "Soldiers, kill them." Zhao Kui had to focus on some generals of the experts the day after tomorrow, trying to intercept them from the air.


    "Kill ~" the army never lacked hot-blooded soldiers. More than a dozen generals jumped high to meet three young people.


    Yunyi''s face showed a trace of excitement about the battle. A thunderbolt sword split out in an instant. Immediately, two people were cut in the air. Then he waved his sword and the sword spirit flew out, directly cutting off the three generals who had just been promoted to the day after tomorrow.


    Bi song didn''t say a word. The long sword was lit like rain. The three people who were lit immediately covered their necks and fell.


    Wang Shishi only killed one person this time and directly cut off the head of a general. His body has passed the crowd. Immediately, the three lightly touched the ground and jumped out.


    The interception of the generals could not have much impact on the three people.


    "Officers and men, stop!" Zhao Kui drank when he saw that the three were about to fall into the high platform. In an instant, his expression stagnated. The crowd of Qingtian sword sect suddenly burst into a strong breath, which was stronger than the three young people in the air. It broke out in an instant. Just the exposed true Qi made the soldiers who surrounded and killed them retreat constantly. At this moment, let alone kill.


    The inborn masters, like an ancient fierce beast, exuded towering hostility. The soldiers who surrounded and killed felt the deepest and immediately retreated as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Don''t retreat." Zhao Kui drank loudly, but saw Yunyi fall from the air, like a lightning stunning sword, like a meteor, so that Zhao Kui gang was stabbed through his throat as soon as he saw the beautiful sword light.


    "Don''t run." Zhao Kui didn''t want to fall to the ground. Without looking at him, the three took off again. The goal this time is Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin looked back quietly during his leap. At this moment, his soul was in danger. Yunyi and other three people had passed through layers of barriers and leaped behind him, especially Wang Shishi. He showed his catkins body method and approached like a ghost. Looking at this speed, Nangong Lin''s heart was gray.


    In an instant, he saw the strong breath rising from the distance. The whole person was stunned and filled with regret: "what people are I intercepting? There are so many congenital experts."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. The long sword of Yun Yi''s three people has been put on his neck.


    "Hahaha ~ brothers, let them see you after you have been reborn." Song Fei laughed and shouted with a murderous face, "if you dare to stop us, there will be no amnesty."


    "Roar ~" the crowd was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. There was no enemy. Fifty thousand troops disintegrated in an instant.


    (after the third volume, the escape story is over. The colorful immortal Xia world is about to usher in. There is a broader stage and more wonderful stories. Please look forward to it, brothers. It''s good to see. Come to my book review and leave a message. Shout a word. After the fourth volume, there will be a role solicitation activity. Let''s think about what role you like to play. Leave a message in the book review or add a group to tell us I ^ ^)

 Chapter 68

    I came across an elder who used a sword during my training today. I talked with him and learned a lot from him. Originally, I misunderstood the so-called sword repair. It''s not the one who uses the sword, it''s the sword repair. The elder told me that the real sword cultivation is to understand the way of sword. I''ve lived for 230 years, but I don''t know the way of sword. I''m very ashamed. I don''t know what is the way of sword. I only know from the records that there was the way of sword in ancient times, the power of king over the world, and the Lord killed and destroyed. A successful person can break the sky with a sword and break the sky with a sword.


    "Originally, there is the way of sword." Song Fei slowly closed his letter and murmured.


    As for what is the way of sword and how to understand it, there is no explanation in the record. Song Fei is not afraid that there are no relevant secrets. In the divine exchange system, countless kinds of secrets can be exchanged, not to mention the way of sword, that is, the ability of Hongjun''s ancestor to replace Tianxing road.


    However, I don''t know which cultivation script involves the way of sword.


    Later, Song Fei suddenly thought of the film Shushan he had seen in his previous life. It seems that in the film, Shushan has nothing else except sword. Does he understand the way of sword.


    In the divine exchange system, Song Fei also found the exchange of Shushan sword formula. Maybe he can find the mystery of the sword way from Shushan sword formula.


    "The way of five elements is used to understand nature, the way of sword, and to destroy the enemy. Maybe it''s also good ~" Song Fei thought in his heart.


    Nangong Lin''s army was faced with a group of innate experts, just like a group of rabbits who met dinosaurs. They were allowed to be ferocious and cruel. In front of a group of dinosaurs, all forces immediately became fragmented. They walked through the layers of troops like walking in a leisurely court and came to the west of Zhetian ridge.


    It has been five days since I passed through Zhetian mountain. At this time, I have really entered the interior of Heilin mountain. The trees here are taller, stronger and more dense than those in the east of Zhetian mountain. I feel like I am in a huge closed hut in the forest.


    Since entering the depths of the Heilin mountains, Song Fei vaguely felt that the aura inside was stronger than that of the Dayuan state.


    Strangely enough, in the east of zhetianling, there was heavy snow and a biting cold wind. After crossing the zhetien mountain, all the wind and snow seem to be isolated by the huge mountain range of zhetien mountain. Although it is warm like spring, it is only slightly cold. The most obvious thing is that the children in leather clothes don''t need the experts to deliver internal power for heating.


    A team of people, some are responsible for opening the way in front, some are responsible for the back of the hall, and some are responsible for the middle guard. Of course, there are scouts in front to detect unknown dangers.


    Song Fei rode on the white horse obtained from Nangong Lin, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the primeval forest and thinking about the way out of Qingtian sword school in the future.


    "Guild leader, we should get away from the tracking of Yu Liang, the national teacher of Dayuan for the time being." Song Fei''s left and right are Tang Xiaoyue on a jujube red horse and Qin Xiaoru on a white horse.


    Since the bonfire party, Tang Xiaoyue has been very close to Song Fei and rubs around Song Fei from time to time. Song Fei doesn''t think much. In the face of such a lively little girl, she is still willing to contact.


    "I should get rid of it for a while. I''ve read the golden elixir''s letter. It doesn''t say that ordinary monks can track people all over the world. Maybe super experts can do it, but Yu Liang should not." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Well, guild leader, how do you know that Yu Liang is not a super expert?" Tang Xiaoyue asked with a smile again. When talking, the two dimples on her cheeks were full of youth and loveliness.


    "Because the letter says that those sent by gangs to the affiliated countries of mortals are disciples with low cultivation experience. I think Yu Liang is no exception. Otherwise, he won''t see a spiritual stone in his eyes." song Feidao.


    "Well, the sect leader is so smart." Tang Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes and showed the light of worship.


    "Sister Ru, what level of cultivation have you reached now?" then Tang Xiaoyue said to Qin Xiaoru on the other side of Song Fei.


    "Congenital third order, Xiaoyue, you have to work hard," Qin Xiaoru replied. Today, Qin Xiaoru is still wearing a blue and white dress, white pants and blue shoes. Her hair is neatly draped behind her head, giving people a pure and flawless feeling. Compared with Tang Xiaoyue''s youth and liveliness, Qin Xiaoru seems more quiet.


    If Tang Xiaoyue is a rose in bud, Qin Xiaoru is like an orchid blooming quietly.


    "People are masters the day after tomorrow. They have worked very hard." Tang Xiaoyue spit out her tongue.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared from under the ground in front of the crowd. Song Fei saw the scouts who had gone to explore the way ahead, stood pale in front of the crowd and said anxiously, "come on, run, run back ~"


    "What''s the situation ~" Song Fei was surprised. It''s hard to imagine that this innate expert sent out to scout could scare him like this.


    "Chi Chi, Chi Chi ~"


    Before the scouts could reply, they suddenly heard a sound, like the sound of a snake sticking out its tongue, but the echo of the sound was bigger, which was more powerful than an ordinary snake.


    Then, the crowd heard the sound of a giant crushing the trees. Soon, there were waves of commotion in the direction of the sound, and birds started from time to time.


    Then they saw that there was a big tree hugged by one in front, which easily collapsed. Then they exposed a pair of strange eyes like lanterns behind the tree.


    Then, the owner of this pair of eyes quickly appeared in the public''s sight. It turned out to be a huge snake head.


    The snake head is the size of an adult cow, and its tongue sticks out seven or eight meters away. If it weren''t for the big trees, maybe one of the snakes could come to the public.


    At the moment, the giant snake even saw the people from a distance. On his lantern like eyes, he showed a humanized expression. Then, it seemed that the hunter saw the prey and rushed hard at the Optimus sword sect.


    "Dangerous, very dangerous." Song Fei''s intuition was stronger than ever. His face changed sharply in the face of the giant snake who didn''t know how long it was.


    "What a fast speed and great strength." the giant snake was fierce. Song Fei decided that if he ran, he couldn''t run the giant snake at all.


    "Congenital master, kill with me, and others escort the children to run back." Song Fei shouted, and he held the refined steel sword in his hand,


    At this time, the only way is to fight.


    "Xiaoyue, you go ~" Song Fei shouted.


    "Brothers, be careful of the animal''s saliva ~" whether the giant snake is poisonous or not, it''s always good to be careful.


    "Kill ~" Song Fei jumped up first, stepped on the surrounding trees and quickly met the snake. Behind him was a team of innate experts.


    "Chi Chi ~" when the giant snake saw the people flying like flies, a trace of contempt flashed in his humanized eyes.


    Song Feilian stepped on the big tree and soon came to meet the big snake.


    The giant snake didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth and immediately bit at Song Fei. I''m afraid his huge mouth can hold more than ten cows. Song Fei''s small body shape, if bitten, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to plug his teeth.


    At the critical moment, Song Fei showed his catkins to the extreme. The giant snake bite the big mouth to carry the strong air flow, which makes Song Fei''s whole body like catkins in the wind. He was blown out by the wind and narrowly avoided the big mouth of the giant snake.


    At this moment, Song Fei stepped on the big tree and turned to the side of the big snake.


    He didn''t dare face the enemy. Facing the big snake, he was not only shocked by his big mouth, but also beware of its terrible tongue. It stretched out seven or eight meters away and was fast. It was too difficult to guard against, and who knows if it was highly poisonous.


    After reaching the side, Song Fei stepped heavily on the trunk with his feet, and the whole person quickly rebounded to the big snake. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst into colorful light.


    On the other side of the snake, Qin Xiaoru also applied the willow catkin body method to the extreme. The whole person''s figure, like the floating nine heavenly fairies, looks uncertain, but in fact, it quickly meets the other side of the snake and forms a double attack with Song Fei.


    At this time, the big snake ignored the attack of the two people. He saw the huge snake head raised high and smashed it down to the crowd below.


    Below the snake head, there happened to be a large group of innate experts, and the snake nature chose to attack with many people.


    The snake''s head fell and hit the grass full of thorns. The people under the snake''s head, like splashing water, scattered around faster than the snake''s head.


    "Bang ~"


    "Bang ~" the long sword of Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru stabbed the giant snake three inches in an instant. The long sword full of spiritual power didn''t stab it all as expected. On the contrary, when piercing the scales, there was a heavy sound of gold and stone. Then, Song Fei only felt that the long sword stabbed into a tight finger and couldn''t stab it any more.


    Qin Xiaoru was even worse. After the Long Sword Pierced three inches, it was stuck by scales and couldn''t pierce any more.


    "No, flash." Song Fei''s face changed. He thought he could stab the long sword into the three inch part of the giant snake, and then deal with the snake and slowly kill him.


    Unexpectedly, the scales and flesh of the snake are surprisingly hard.


    After the big snake was stabbed, the huge snake head immediately trembled violently. During the trembling, Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru, who were on both sides of the snake head, were hit by the snake head one after another.


    Under the huge area of the snake''s head and the violent shaking of the snake''s head, the speed was too fast. This time, although the catkins body method played a role, the two people were still rubbed by the snake''s head. Then, the two figures were easily smashed out one after another. Song Fei''s back broke the trunk of several big trees, and the tiger''s mouth seemed to crack, which was in great pain.


    "No, Xiao Ru ~" Song Fei, who was flying upside down, immediately thought that Xiao Ru''s cultivation was lower than himself, and didn''t know how much she had been hurt, so he was worried immediately.


    Then something that made Song Fei more worried appeared. Behind the snake, there finally appeared the huge tail that was more than 50 meters long. The whole tail, like a huge whip, suddenly fell on the siege personnel of Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei''s face changed greatly. This terrible speed has been comparable to the speed of flying sword cast by senior brother Jian last time. Let alone them, even if they cast willow catkins body method to the extreme, it is difficult to avoid.


    "I don''t want to damage the personnel for no reason ~" Song Fei roared in his heart.

 Chapter 69

    The snake tail is like a long whip across the sky. The carrier''s powerful force and the momentum of thunder hit a group of more than ten people of qingtianjian sect.


    Shrouded in the snake tail, Qin Shihu stood in front of the crowd, staring at the deadly whip, but his face was surprisingly calm. And behind Qin Shihu, more than a dozen brothers, surprisingly, did not panic. Instead, they stood behind Qin Shihu with a wary face. The long sword has been out of its scabbard.


    At this moment, Song Fei knew that he had always underestimated these guild members. He had previously understood the five unique skills of the five element formula with his excellent understanding and was one head ahead of the crowd everywhere. He thought that these guild members were loyal and commendable, and their strength was just so.


    But now we can see that in the face of the general attack like Mount Tai, these people are not shaken at all. Their steps are as steady as Mount Tai. They are like the God of war, full of war spirit and rise to the sky.


    Escape, really can''t escape the long tail of the giant snake. Song Fei suddenly felt that hard resistance may be the best way to fight. But how many people can do it? In the face of a battle that has no chance of winning, they can be so calm and break out such a strong sense of war.


    Qin Shihu pointed to the sky with his long sword and suddenly shouted to the snake, "Shura array ~"


    The tacit understanding of the people was almost completed in an instant. Twelve congenital experts formed the rudiment of Shura array. Together, the twelve people broke out the power that surprised Song Fei.


    The twelve colorful lights burst out very gorgeous. A mass of light instantly collided with the long tail of the big snake.


    "Pa ~" the snake tail made a dull noise. Song Fei was very worried and looked at it immediately. Only then did he find that Qin Shihu''s face was extremely cold, and the long black iron sword in his hand was almost bent. The light group composed of twelve colored lights was also dimmed by this blow.


    However, Song Fei saw that Qin Shihu''s waist was still straight, just a wisp of small blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Behind him, the brothers were also hurt, but their eyes were firm and their fighting spirit was still awe inspiring.


    Although they were hurt, but


    "Blocked, really blocked ~" Song Fei was overjoyed.


    "War ~" Qin Shihu drank. In an instant, the Shura array erupted again.


    "Kill ~" on both sides of the snake, more than 20 people stepped on the pace of Shura array and attacked seven inches on both sides of the snake.


    The power of a group of twelve people is far beyond Song Fei''s single fight. After more than a month of training, the Shura array has finally taken shape and can give full play to the power of the real Shura family array.


    "Kill ~" on the left, the people led by Zhang Xiong cut down with a sword and instantly cut into a 30 cm long gap.


    On the right side, Liu Qingqing shot fiercely and stabbed out a sword. The long sword carried light, and the whole long sword disappeared into the snake seven inches.


    "Chi Chi ~" the big snake trembled violently. The fighting people saw the hope of killing the giant snake and couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    "Hahaha, OK, kill this beast for me ~" Song Fei laughed. His body jumped high and burst into colorful light again on the King Kong sword.


    Then at this time, a voice like a heavy thunder exploded in everyone''s ears: "everyone, please spare the beast''s life ~"


    The sound was very abrupt. The people immediately heard the reputation and went along the direction that the big tree was crushed by the giant snake. They saw a figure coming out of the sky, like a meteor, and soon flew in the direction of the people.


    "It''s an immortal ~" Song Fei was surprised and immediately said to Qingtian sword sect, "defend with all your strength."


    "Yes ~" in an instant, all the people stood together. The three groups of Shura arrays seemed to form three indestructible fortresses.


    "Chi Chi ~" after eating the pain, the big snake swung its long huge tail again and smashed it down at the people''s heads.


    "Shou ~" Qin Shihu drank.


    "Evil beast, it''s rude ~" in the sky, the voice came again. Immediately, an old man soared above the people''s heads and threw down a cylindrical bronze utensil.


    Strange to say, after the old man dropped the appliance, it immediately hung on the top of the giant snake, and immediately sent out an ancient bronze light to cover the giant snake. The giant snake, which was still very powerful, suddenly trembled violently and became smaller quickly. When his tail fell, the whole snake was only 50 cm long. Immediately, the giant snake rose slowly along the bronze light column and quickly disappeared into the bronze utensils.


    The people below were stunned. Such a fierce snake was so easily subdued by the old man.


    A very magical vessel.


    Then, the vessel slowly flew back to the old man and was stuffed into the storage ring on his finger.


    After all this, the old man landed slowly in the breeze.


    Song Fei held the injured Qin Xiaoru and slowly came out of the grass. Only then did he see the appearance of the old man. The old man had pale hair, but he didn''t have the childlike face and crane hair people imagined. He had climbed a few wrinkles on his face, a little old on his face, and a few old spots on his face.


    When Song Fei came out of the grass, Qin Shihu and others immediately stood behind Song Fei. The old man found that the leader of this group was the young and unreasonable young man in front of him.


    "Thank you for your help ~" no matter what the other party''s intention is, Song Fei must maintain his due respect for the immortal.


    "You''re very kind. Our sect inadvertently let the spirit beast run out and almost hurt several Taoist friends by mistake. It''s not right to accompany. It should be the old man." the old man''s tone was very polite.


    This is the appearance of an expert in Taoism. The people secretly said that compared with the arrogant Yu Liang and his disciples, the old man in front of them is more like an immortal in their imagination.


    "I don''t know how many Taoist friends belong to different sects. They go out to experience. I don''t know where the elders of your sect have gone. You know, in the Heilin mountains, monsters are rampant. If you are careless, you will be destroyed." the old man said.


    "The elder leads?" Song Fei doesn''t move his face, but his mind turns quickly. Is the old man trying to find out whether we have a black hand led by our elders, or do we really care? It is reasonable to say that he is an immortal. He has eight levels of assurance and is a kind reminder.


    Well, bet.


    "To tell you the truth, we, ordinary people from Dayuan country in Heilin mountains, got a five element formula by chance, so we were lucky to get Wangxian gate. We were chased and killed by traitors this time, so we had to move west ~" Song Fei said.


    "Ordinary people." the old man was slightly surprised. Song Fei stared into the old man''s eyes for fear of his bad behavior.


    Then the old man said, "since you can get the five element formula, it''s your destiny to practice well."


    Hoo ~ Song Fei gently breathed out a breath and thought he was right. The old man seems to be a kind-hearted man. He was just reminded out of goodwill.


    "Guild leader ~" someone shouted in the distance. Song Fei saw that Tang Xiaoyue was walking in front of the crowd. It was the people who had just retreated.


    "Sir, it''s about noon. I don''t know if I''m lucky to invite you to taste our vulgar barbecue and rice wine," Song Fei suddenly smiled and invited.


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a great honor. Thank you first."


    "Well, thank you ~" Song Fei was overjoyed. He was unfamiliar with his life at the moment. If someone gave guidance, it would be like giving charcoal in the snow.


    Song Fei doesn''t believe that the old man can''t see the purpose of his invitation. Since the old man agreed, it means that he is willing to make a good relationship with himself. For Song Fei, this is a great kindness.


    Happy gratitude and hatred have always been Song Fei''s code of conduct. At the moment, whether the old man''s next help is useful to him or not, he silently recorded this kindness in the bottom of his heart.


    The forest that has just been crushed by the giant snake just saves people''s effort to cut down, so they can build tents directly on it.


    People are familiar with collecting firewood, looking for water and hunting animals.


    "Come, master, sit here." Song Fei personally put a small wooden pier under the old man and motioned him to sit down.


    "Hehe, thank you, little friend." the old man smiled and sat on the wooden pier arranged by Song Fei. Then, Song Fei himself came with a wooden pier and sat opposite the old man to roast meat for the old man himself.


    "I don''t know your name. What should I call you ~" Song Fei said.


    "The old cangye sect is an external elder, surnamed Meng, with a single name of green." the old man said.


    "Master Meng, just now I saw the magic weapon you used to subdue the snake. It''s very magical. Did you make it yourself?" Song Fei said.


    "The big snake is a spirit beast kept by our cangye sect. The boy neglected to take care of it and let it run out. The magic weapon to take it in is the soul mark of the big snake, so it is very effective for it. If you change other magic weapons, it is not so easy to take him in," Meng Qing explained.


    "I see. It''s thanks to your timely arrival. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll suffer heavy casualties. Thank you for your help." Song Fei said.


    "You''re welcome," said the old man with a faint smile. "I don''t know where you''re going all the way west?"


    Song Fei finally determined that Meng Qing had seen through his intention and was not embarrassed at the moment. He said in a big way: "We just absconded all the way. We avoided our enemies first. We had no choice but to enter the Heilin mountains. We really don''t know where we are going. We can only take one step at a time. I ran into you today. I hope you can point out the maze and a way out for us. Qingtianjian sect is very grateful."


    "The road of cultivation is full of thorns ~" the old man sighed. "Sometimes, a person who practices immortality is not as good as a mortal."


    "Er ~" Song Fei was speechless.


    "Ha ha, that''s beside the point." Meng Qing said, "within a million miles of the Heilin mountains, there are the forces of Yuehua sect. Our cangye sect is just one of the many affiliated sects of Yuehua sect. If you want to set up an independent Gang, you''re afraid you''ll be destroyed before you raise the flag."


    Song Fei was shocked. He really wanted to find a place to start a school. Fortunately, he met Meng Qing.

 Chapter 70

    In a few minutes, more than a dozen cleaned rabbits were put on the fire.


    Song Fei took out the seasoning in the storage ring, roasted the hare for Meng Qing himself, and then asked about the topic just now:


    "What should we do? Please give me some advice." since the old man said the problem, Song Fei believed that he should have a solution.


    The old man then said faintly: "although my cangye sect is not as big as Yuehua sect, it is also a little famous within a radius of thousands of miles. There are many affiliated sects of my cangye sect below. My proposal is that if you want to survive safely in the cultivation world, you need to find a stronger affiliated sect as a backer."


    "Oh, does that affiliated sect need to pay anything?" Song Fei asked with a friendly smile on his face.


    "Choose one of the two." Meng Qing smiled, "First, you need to pay for spiritual stones. If you are in a small valley with a little aura, you need to pay 100 inferior spiritual stones every year. If you are better, you need to pay more spiritual stones, which depends on the mountain. Second, you can contribute to the sect. For example, the sect will give you a medicine garden to plant spiritual medicines and hand in a certain amount of herbs every year, or Breeding spirit beasts can also obtain a certain range of residence rights as long as the kept spirit beasts remain healthy. "


    One hundred inferior spirit stones, if redeemed, will require one hundred points, and only one year''s right of residence, which is quite expensive for Song Fei and others.


    Song Fei is very satisfied with the second point. It''s a good idea for people to give you a place to live and help them raise flowers, plants and livestock.


    Meng Qing seemed to see what song Fei thought and said with a smile, "little friend, do you think the second is good?"


    Song Fei nodded: "I really think so. It''s not impossible for us to make some contributions when people give me a place to live. However, it seems that things are not so simple after listening to the ridicule of my predecessors."


    "Hahaha," Meng Qing said with a smile, "you don''t know. If lingcao is so easy to raise, let the sect disciples raise it. Why should you be assigned to an affiliated sect?"


    "Oh? What''s the difficulty?" Song Fei''s face remained unchanged, but he secretly thought about it. It involves future survival, so he had to be careful.


    "Neither difficult nor difficult ~" Meng Qing said, "Spiritual grass is difficult to grow, mainly because it needs water, temperature, soil, pests and so on. For example, water, spiritual grass does not eat underground water, but only absorbs rainwater, so growers are required to rain, and it is not a problem when the rainfall is small. If it needs a lot of rainfall, it needs a monk with good magic skills to complete it. Another example is insect pests. Some insects that eat spiritual grass are not afraid I''m afraid of mortal poison, and it''s hidden in the spirit grass. I can''t kill it easily. I need to practice the corresponding skills of the gold system to remove it. Do you understand? "


    Song Fei said slowly, "I just need to practice several spells, and the spell cultivation can''t be too low, is that right?"


    "Exactly." Meng Qing said faintly.


    While they were talking, the barbecue on the shelf gradually gave off meat fragrance. Song Fei skillfully sprinkled cumin, fine salt and other seasonings, and the fragrance immediately overflowed.


    Meng Qing sniffed it, his eyes brightened and said, "it''s delicious. I didn''t expect there was such a delicious roast on earth. I haven''t eaten it before."


    "This is my exclusive secret recipe." Song Fei smiled and then sighed, "to tell you the truth, we don''t have high accomplishments, and we only practice the five element formula, and we don''t know how to raise spiritual grass. I''m afraid we won''t want to be affiliated with other sects. As for the spirit stone, we can''t take out one. What should we do?"


    "This ~" Meng Qing was also speechless for a while. Ordinary sects don''t want a group of people who are useless.


    The firewood crackled and printed on Meng Qing''s face. The light and shadow were mottled. The old man was silent. Song Fei waited quietly, looking at Meng Qing''s face in meditation, hoping that he could show himself a way out.


    As for the skills needed to exchange from the God level exchange system, song Feijian will never do it. If a group of monks who don''t even have the foundation period can have several kinds of cultivation spells, I''m afraid they will immediately attract the attention of interested people. At that time, no matter whether you really have wealth or not, you will be forcibly searched by the strong. If you are cruel, you may directly kill people and then search.


    Song Fei dare not take such a risk, nor can he.


    As for the exchange of spirit stones, it is more to tell others that there are a group of big fat sheep here. Let''s kill them.


    Song Fei roasts the meat, cuts it open and hands it to Meng Qing. Meng Qing shakes her head and continues to meditate.


    After a long time, Meng Qingcai said, "I want to help you, but I have limited status in the sect and can''t avoid your tribute. I''m willing to give you some skills, but if I''m partial to you, it will cause envy of other sects, but it will bring unnecessary trouble to you and others."


    "That''s true." Song Fei nodded. If Meng Qing was the leader of cangye sect, he would cover up if he wanted to. But according to him, the status of the sect is not high, and according to him, those affiliated sects are fuel-efficient from time to time. Maybe some of their backers have a higher status in cangye sect than Meng Qing. If Meng Qing helped himself too directly, it will cause trouble The imbalance in his affiliated sects.


    If Meng Qing can''t help himself at that time, he is just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den.


    "Of course, if you are a disciple of our school and go out to establish a sect, outsiders can''t say anything ~" Meng Qing suddenly said.


    After hearing this, Song Fei''s eyes lit up slightly and immediately responded that the old man gently expressed his intention to help himself. He immediately pushed the boat along the river and said, "if the elder doesn''t give up, the younger generation is willing to worship the elder as a teacher."


    In Song Fei''s heart, to worship a teacher is not to ask how high the other party''s cultivation is, but to make himself respected. Meng Qing is obviously trying his best to help himself. If it weren''t for what he just said, song feiqiang would open the sect. Maybe there would be no bones left in Qingtian sword sect at that time.


    And he took himself as an apprentice. It was obvious that he didn''t want to do anything for himself. He just wanted to help himself out of his heart. This may be a bad man, but for Song Fei, Meng Qing''s guild leader is a greater kindness than giving charcoal in the snow and a living grace.


    Such pure help made Song Fei instantly filled with deep gratitude.


    Seeing Song Fei looking at himself seriously, Meng Qing smiled: "In my life, Shouyuan is almost exhausted. Instead of dying like this, I''d better do some good deeds before I die. You don''t have to care too much. Since you have this heart, I''ll accept you as a disciple, but if you''re a formal disciple and leave the sect to establish a sect, you still need the leader''s nod. It''s very troublesome. Why don''t you be my registered disciple?"


    "The master was on the, and he was worshipped by his disciple Yue Tianyu ~" Song Fei knelt down and kowtowed three heads to Meng Qing respectfully.


    In Song Fei''s mind, only these three people can worship. In addition to these three, even the god Buddha in the sky can''t make Song Fei bow down.


    "Guild leader ~" Song Fei''s move immediately attracted the attention of others. Someone hurriedly came to see what was going on.


    The man has gold under his knee. The guild leader represents the appearance of the whole Optimus sword sect. How can he easily kneel down to others.


    "Guild leader ~ what''s wrong with you?" Liu Qingqing said.


    Soon, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and the gang soon gathered around.


    Song Fei didn''t speak first. When the people came slowly, he said in a loud voice: "I''d like to announce one thing to you. From today on, I will worship master Meng. In the future, you should treat my master more respectfully than me. Do you understand?"


    Although they didn''t understand why Song Fei worshipped the immortal as a teacher, they were relieved. It was normal to kneel and worship the master''s father. Everyone said in unison, "meet Master Meng."


    "Hehe, don''t be polite ~" Meng Qing said.


    Song Fei ordered: "second uncle, there are three elders and five Dharma guardians. You stay to discuss important matters. Well, there are Yunyi and Shishi. The rest will disperse."


    "Yes ~"


    Then, Song Fei repeated Meng Qing''s words to the rest. Gradually, everyone''s eyes changed and never resolved into strong respect.


    Qin Shihu took the lead and said to Meng Qing, "I misunderstood you just now. Please forgive me."


    "Hehe, it''s all right. You can distinguish between love and hate and are not afraid of dignitaries. They are all good. Good, good. ~" Meng Qing praised.


    "Master," said Song Fei, "so we can become an affiliated sect of cangye sect in the future?"


    "That''s natural ~" Meng Qing''s attitude is also close to many. "My own disciple has no reason to let him go to other places."


    After saying these words, Meng Qing''s expression gradually became serious. Song Fei and others knew that Meng Qing had something important to say and immediately focused on listening without being distracted: "But apprentice, you can''t ignore other affiliated sects because you are a teacher. Among them, many affiliated sects are far more powerful than a teacher. A teacher is just an elder of the external sect, and his real cultivation is no better than the leaders of those affiliated sects. Therefore, being a teacher is not as important as a core disciple of the internal sect, so when the time comes Remember to keep a low profile. "


    "Well, remember." Song Fei nodded. There is no need for Meng Qing to say this. When his strength is low, he will be a man with his tail between his legs. He will never be shameless to the point of pretending to be a tiger.


    "Second, affiliated to our cangye sect, unless there are external sects that are unfavorable to you, our cangye sect will take action. In order to increase the cultivation of each sect, we secretly encourage each sect to fight. Generally, our cangye sect will not intervene in the struggle between affiliated sects. You should grasp this."


    "Yes ~" Song Fei nodded again and kept Meng Qing''s words firmly in mind.


    "Last but not least, if you let people know, I''m afraid cangye sect can''t protect you ~" Meng Qing suddenly said positively.


    Song Fei and others immediately became serious and listened: "if I guessed right, your second uncle is the oldest. I''m afraid he won''t exceed 50 ~ the other experts above level 5 in the physical realm are only between 30 and 50."


    "That''s right. What''s wrong?" Song Fei''s face suddenly tightened and realized something..


    "If you are a disciple of a big sect, there is nothing wrong, but you practice the five element formula." Meng Qingshen said, "it''s very wrong."


    (QQ group: 206418644, welcome to join the big family. In addition, friends who like this book, please help publicize this book and let more people know. Xiaoshu doesn''t appreciate it.)

 Chapter 71

    After listening to Meng Qing''s words, Song Fei vaguely guessed something and asked, "please make it clear, master."


    "The truth is very simple, but you don''t know the situation in the cultivation world. It''s like looking at flowers in the fog." Meng Qing said, "Although the physical realm is easy to cultivate, it also needs time to accumulate spiritual power. Especially after the five layers of the physical body, the accumulation speed will be very slow. People with poor qualifications will take more than 50 years. This is still relatively good skill methods. If you use the five element formula to accumulate, this time may have to be doubled.


    Unless you are a member of a large sect, you can accumulate perfection in a few years only if you have not only excellent cultivation of martial arts, but also take panacea. While you are only cultivating the five elements formula, there are so many friars with more than five layers of flesh, and they are so young, even if you are the inner disciple of cangye sect. Although I don''t know you are a real genius, you are still so young There are other adventures, but both of them are easy to be watched. "


    Meng Qing''s words also confirmed Song Fei''s conjecture that genius is jealous and wealth is not revealed. No matter what kind of premise, it is easy to be calculated by people with intentions.


    "Master? What should we do? Should we find a place where there is no one and settle down first?" Song Fei said.


    "Where there is no one?" Meng Qing smiled. "Silly boy, where there is no one, doesn''t mean it''s safe. Why do sects need to be concentrated together? There are so many affiliated sects. Who wants to rely on the influence of others? Not to mention the cultivators, because they want to find a backer. If there is no backer, they may all be destroyed one day."


    Song Fei was surprised and asked, "where does the danger come from?"


    Meng Qing said, "first, of course, monsters. When they cultivate, they like to devour natural materials and earth treasures, such as spirit grass. They are also weaker than other monsters, and there are monks who have achieved success in cultivation. People like to kill monsters and take internal elixirs to practice magic weapons. Monsters like to eat monks to increase their accomplishments. Therefore, the places where there are no people are often the places where there are the most monsters.


    Second, from other monks, some evil cults like to kill people and seize treasures, and use people''s yuan gods to practice magic weapons. Therefore, if you encounter these evil cults, life is better than death, and you can''t even reincarnate. "


    After listening to Song Fei and Qin Shihu, their faces changed. They thought that they could find a place with mountains and water and no one to disturb to practice silently. They could also practice while looking for treasures. After they have achieved their cultivation, they would find Yu Liang for revenge.


    But I didn''t expect that the real cultivation world is so cruel that it will fall when it moves, and even reincarnation has become an extravagant hope.


    Song Fei and others turned their eyes to Meng Qing, hoping that the old man could give them a solution.


    "In fact, it''s also simple." Meng Qing said faintly, "after you arrive at the station, how many of you?"


    Meng Qing pointed to Qin Shihu and other humanitarians: "when you tell others your age, mention 30 and 50, say 80. There is still time to practice the five element formula. You must say more than 50 years."


    "That''s ok?" Song Fei was surprised. "Can''t you see it?"


    "Hehe," Meng Qing said with a smile, "look, how old is my teacher this year? Can you see it?"


    "You are old. You should be 80 years old," Qin Shihu said.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Meng Qing laughed, "you only calculate a fraction. I''m 283 years old this year."


    "What ~" everyone was surprised.


    Lei Zhu said excitedly, "you are worthy of being an immortal. You can live so long. We Wulin people live for more than 100 years. You are nearly 300 years old. You are still so strong."


    "What''s this?" Meng Qing said. "If Laojiu can break through the golden elixir period, Shouyuan can reach 800 years old."


    "800 years old ~" the crowd was excited.


    "Well, the barbecue is ready. Let''s take you on the road as a teacher and say while walking." Meng Qing stood up and patted the fallen leaves on his body.


    Qin Shihu said, "master Meng, it''s really wrong for you to follow us."


    "Hehe, since I have accepted Xiaoyu as an apprentice, I have to do something. Let''s gather and I''ll take you with me." Meng Qing told the crowd.


    Immediately, Lei Zhu arranged for everyone to move closer to this side.


    Song Fei and others looked at Meng Qing brightly to see what means he used to take everyone with him.


    Without affectation, Meng Qing directly took out a palm sized building ship from the storage ring. The building ship was so exquisite that the windows of each room were hollowed out that it could be seen clearly.


    Then Meng Qing threw the building ship into the air. The small wooden building ship soared in the wind. In just a few breaths, it rose to a huge wooden ship more than 20 meters long and more than five meters wide.


    Meng Qing''s body floated gently, went over to the top of the ship, and said to Song Fei and others: "come up."


    "It''s amazing." Zhang Xiong and others murmured, and his body jumped up in an instant and fell next to Meng Qing..


    Later, others, with young men and girls who had not practiced martial arts, jumped onto the building ship from time to time. Of course, most of them fell on the bottom deck, leaving a quiet place for Meng Qing and others above.


    Everyone looked at the newly enlarged wooden boat in surprise, as if they saw the strangest thing in the world.


    After all the people came together, Meng Qing kneaded a Dharma formula and shouted, "get up ~"


    Soon, the building ship with the people suddenly rose into the sky and began to float between the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Wow ~" the crowd exclaimed.


    At this moment, in addition to Song Fei and Meng Qing, even Qin Shihu showed an extremely shocked look.


    Flying ah, there has never been a person who has really climbed high. For them, the impact on their hearts is absolutely huge at this moment.


    Song Fei not only took a plane in his previous life, but also experienced skydiving many times. He didn''t have much feeling about flying at high altitude.


    "Master, haven''t you reached the golden elixir period?" Song Fei suddenly remembered the meaning of Meng Qinggang''s words. Unexpectedly, the people who can lead hundreds of people to travel in the sky are only the foundation period. So what kind of prestige should the so-called Golden elixir period have? Beyond the higher realm of the golden elixir period? According to legend, can Mahayana destroy heaven and earth? A higher level of immortal, and how to surpass.


    Thinking of those powerful realms, Song Fei''s heart became hot. Man, he should have such a pursuit. Above all things and between the three worlds.


    Of course, at present, it is only the starting point. We still need to pinch our tail to be a man. Song Fei''s mind will not be flushed with blood and forget who he is.


    "The golden elixir period, how can it be so easy?" Meng Qing sighed. "It has been 50 years since I was at the peak of the foundation period, and there is still no sign of a breakthrough. If I can''t make a breakthrough within 20 years, I can only reincarnate."


    Song Fei was surprised. Is this tough old man hard to understand that he has only a life span of more than 20 years? I didn''t expect that the immortal who is high above will also face the helplessness of the end of Shouyuan, just like ordinary people.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu ~" Meng Qing suddenly said, "There are several teenagers in your gang. They have excellent talents. They have reached more than five layers of flesh. Even the core disciples of cangye sect can''t produce five such talents at once. This will put you in a dangerous state all the time. Remember, you should raise your age to 20 and announce that you are in your thirties."


    "Yes ~" Song Fei carefully recorded the old man''s words in his heart. He also thought that he should warn Yunyi and others not to let people find their accomplishments until necessary.


    "I spent my whole life practising and confiscated some disciples. I didn''t expect Shou yuan to come, but I met you. It''s fate for you and me to be a teacher and apprentice. I''d like to give you more Dharma formulas for practice. However, Cang Ye Zong is not an official disciple and can''t teach our Dharma formulas. I have too little family background and I have nothing to take. I''ll give this to you."


    Meng Qing then took out a pamphlet from the storage ring and handed it to Song Fei. "This is a Dharma formula obtained by my teacher when he traveled around the world a hundred years ago. It records several good swordsmanship. It''s a pity that my teacher is not proficient in swords and doesn''t want to spend time practicing swords. I think you guys are very good at using swords. I''ll give it to you."


    Song Fei respectfully took the pamphlet and saw the four characters "Xiaoyu sword formula" written on the front. He carefully included it in the storage ring for later cultivation.


    Xiaoyu sword formula: water cultivation level sword technique, required exchange points: 300


    "The magic of the five element formula is too low. The five kinds of magic are not so much magic as martial arts. When the foundation period comes, some of them are not enough. Although this Xiaoyu sword formula is only a low-level magic, it needs to be cultivated after the foundation is built, which makes up for the defect that you don''t have magic cultivation." Meng Qing said.


    "Thank you, master." Song Fei''s words were very sincere.


    "Here are five middle-grade spirit stones. I''ll give them to you. At that time, you can go to some big cities to buy some suitable things. It''s a little thought for a teacher."


    "Master, I can''t accept any more ~" Song Fei quickly declined.


    "Take it. Twenty years later, I don''t know if I can use these external objects." Meng Qing said.


    "Master, you must be able to cultivate the golden elixir." Song Fei said.


    Meng Qing said with a smile, "hahaha, Xiaoyu, I trust you with good words."


    Song Fei silently accepted the five middle grade spirit stones.


    "By the way, master, here you are." in Song Fei''s hand, three pills that don''t look good suddenly appeared and handed them to Meng Qing.


    "Oh? Is this?"


    "I don''t know what the name of this pill is. Anyway, the internal power of everyone in Qingtian sword sect has increased rapidly because everyone has taken one pill. I don''t know whether it is useful to a foundation builder like you, Shifu." Song Fei said.


    At the same time, he looked at Meng Qing with bright eyes. Since Meng Qing mentioned that their strength would be noticed by some people, Song Fei grasped and confirmed that Meng Qing''s goodness was true and good.


    Meng Qing''s kindness is true and good, but relying on the suspicious character of smart people, Song Fei still has 10% mistrust, and this last 10% assurance will be fully known at the next moment.


    True and good, or hypocrisy?

 Chapter 72

    Meng Qing took Song Fei''s pill with a strange look on his face, smelled it on his nose, then put it in front of him, looked carefully, and sighed: "the refining technique of this pill is very clumsy. It should not belong to advanced pills. It seems that my teacher is also ignorant. I haven''t seen similar pills."


    After observing for a while, Meng Qing said, "after you take this pill, what effect does it have?"


    Song Fei thought about it, then told Meng Qing about the performance of most people, and told him the effect he summarized. Generally speaking, the biggest effect is to improve cultivation.


    "I see. I really met a group of geniuses. I didn''t expect it was the help of these pills. It''s not polite to be a teacher." Meng Qing picked up the pills and didn''t worry that they were poisonous. He put them directly in his mouth.


    Then Meng Qing began to close her eyes, sink into her body and feel the power of the pill.


    After a little while, Meng Qing opened his eyes. Song Fei quickly asked, "master, how is the effect?"


    Meng Qing sighed: "it can really enhance my cultivation. However, my cultivation has reached the bottleneck. Unless I break through the golden pill, I can''t improve it. This pill is useless to me."


    "Master, take these two first." Song Fei handed over the remaining two.


    "Since I''m useless, you can keep it for your subordinates." Meng Qing waved her hand and refused.


    "I still have more than a dozen. I''ll give this to master to train the younger generation at home." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh, in that case, you''re welcome to be a teacher." Meng Qing took the pill generously and didn''t say a word of thanks, but let Song Fei''s heart down completely. If he pushed it off again and again, it would make Song Fei worried.


    With Meng Qing''s strength, he is now in the sky. It can be said that Song Fei''s "family background" has been displayed under his eyes. If he has any differences, this is definitely a good time to start.


    Song Fei finally determined that Meng Qing helped himself out of goodwill. Song Fei was immediately moved.


    Twenty years, very long. I should have enough time to help Meng Qinglai improve his cultivation. Song Fei said to himself.


    "By the way, disciple, while I''m idle now, call your subordinates and I''ll explain the basic knowledge of the cultivation world to you." Meng Qing said.


    The cultivation world is extremely large. Meng Qing can''t tell how big it is. The power coverage of Yuehua sect alone has reached one million kilometers. In this million kilometers, there are hundreds of sects attached to the Yuehua sect,


    In this million square meters, there is no so-called law on earth, or the regulations of Yuehua sect are laws.


    Everyone has to act according to the rules of Yuehua sect. Meng Qing doesn''t know the end if he violates them. Anyway, Meng Qing has heard that the whole sect disappeared out of thin air. As for how it disappeared, Meng Qing doesn''t know.


    Since it involves the cultivation of truth, Meng Qing naturally mentioned magic weapons and formulas.


    The so-called Dharma formula can be divided into skill and magic.


    In popular terms, the skill is equivalent to the mental skill in Wulin sects. Its strength determines the depth of the cultivator''s mana and the speed of cultivation.


    Cultivating high-level skills can not only increase the cultivation speed of monks, but also have deeper mana in the same realm.


    The skill is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. Each level is divided into the best, the top, the middle and the bottom. The difference of one product often has the effect of several times. As for the difference of one order, it is the gap between heaven and earth. Unless you are a peerless genius once in a million years, it is impossible to cultivate the mana strength of the best skill of human level, which can reach the mana strength of the lower level.


    Therefore, the skill of each sect is the most important secret of the sect. The core skill can only be practiced by real core disciples.


    Magic is also divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man, and also into top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade. If the skill determines the depth of mana, then the spell determines the strength of attack and defense, which is the external expression of mana.


    The more advanced a spell is, the more powerful it is and the more difficult it is to practice. Similarly, the more mana support it needs. If the cultivation method is too low-end, when the realm is low and the mana is low, even if you practice high-level spells, you don''t have enough mana to display.


    Therefore, skill and magic complement each other. After practicing the quality skill, if you can practice high-end spells again, you can be even more powerful. Accordingly, I practiced a high-level spell. Without the corresponding mana support, I couldn''t give full play to the power of the spell.


    Of course, the above factors are also relative. If a monk in Mahayana holds the lowest level spell, it is not a foundation period. He can resist it after practicing high-level spells.


    At the same time, it also leads to a huge gap in strength.


    In addition to practice, monks pay most attention to magic weapons. There is no need to describe this in detail. People can understand it. Two opponents with similar strength have a magic weapon in their hands. Naturally, they can easily win and take a pile of scrap iron.


    According to Meng Qing''s description, magic weapons are divided into magic tools, spiritual tools and Taoist tools, and they are also divided into top-grade, top-grade, middle-grade and bottom-grade.


    Magic tools are the most common and used by low-level friars. Spirit tools belong to advanced things. For example, the leader of cangye sect only uses the best magic tools,


    It is said that only the core disciples or elders of Yuehua sect are qualified to use spiritual tools. The leader of Yuehua sect is said to have a Taoist instrument. It''s a rumor. The following people don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Of course, in addition to these magic weapons, it is said that some super gangs with strong foundation may also have immortal weapons.


    It''s said that when the fairy weapon came out, the earth fell apart. Of course, these are rumors. No one Meng Qing knows has seen them.


    Magic weapons are precious, but not everyone can refine them. This involves another field of cultivation, refining utensils.


    The smelter not only needs to understand the flame to a very high degree, but also needs to understand the Golden Road and meet the corresponding requirements, so that he can refine the Dharma treasure with the knowledge left by his predecessors.


    Therefore, the general status of tool refiners is relatively noble and very rich.


    Another profession comparable to the tool refiner is alchemy.


    A good pill can improve cultivation, break through the realm, life and death, human flesh and bones. Different pills have different functions. Like an alchemist, an Alchemist is noble and rich


    The level of pill is not as troublesome as a magic weapon. It is directly divided into one to nine products. More than nine grades are called elixirs. It is said that it is the product of the fairy world. It can''t be refined on earth.


    Of course, there are many low-level alchemists and tool refiners. After all, it will be relatively convenient to go back and understand other Taoism after understanding a high Taoism. But if you want to go deep, the more you go to the upper level, the difficulty will be doubled.


    The alchemists who can refine spiritual tools and the alchemists who can refine more than four products of pills are all great figures in the cultivation world. Only a big sect like yuehuazong is qualified to train such high-end talents.


    Moreover, every refining is not 100% successful, and the materials needed to refine magic weapons are extremely precious. Even if yuehuazong''s family is big and prosperous, there are only a few core members who can carry spirit tools with them.


    The wooden boat used by Meng Qing is just a middle-grade magic weapon. It is generally hidden by Meng Qing as a treasure. If he had not just received an apprentice and was in a good mood, he would not have taken it out easily.


    Of course, in Song Fei''s divine exchange system, there is no such detailed division. There is only one concept, Xiuzhen items.


    Under the general explanation of the old man, the people of Qingtian sword sect finally have a general concept of the spiritual world. As for the specific details, Meng Qing did not disclose. It''s bad to say too much, so people can experience it by themselves.


    The rest of the time was spent in cultivation. Meng Qing suggested that if you encounter cultivation problems, you can go to him.


    People''s practice is basically equivalent to blind people touching elephants. Now with Meng Qing''s face-to-face teaching, people also impolitely began to ask some problems in practice.


    The building ship seems to be flying smoothly, but Song Fei feels that the building ship flies very fast, no less than the helicopter of previous lives.


    After a long flight, Song Fei finally saw some flying monks in the sky. When he met someone he knew, Meng Qing would slow down and say hello.


    "Roar ~" just as everyone was sitting on the building ship and practicing steadily, a huge roar suddenly came from a distance. The huge sound waves made everyone''s eardrums "buzzing". At this moment, all practitioners were awakened immediately.


    "What a big tiger ~" suddenly a gang member exclaimed in the middle of the building.


    Not far away in the sky, a tiger about the size of an adult elephant floats in mid air and roars up to the sky. Just the strong roar of the tiger shakes the building ship and loses its balance. The people on the building ship become staggering with the shaking of the building ship.


    Then, the tiger suddenly turned around and spit out a strong wind, which blew towards the large woods below.


    In an instant, where the tiger blew to, those big trees seemed to usher in the end of the world. Large tracts of big trees that could be surrounded by several people were uprooted by the tiger''s breath. It''s more terrible than the level 12 storm Song Fei saw in his previous life.


    This is just the breath of the tiger. If he claps it with one hand, it will be a great deterrent.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s not good. It''s not the cultivation achievement in the golden elixir period. It''s a demon beast in the spirit realm. I''m afraid cangye sect can''t defeat the power of the whole sect. Right." for a moment, Meng Qing''s face turned white and was surprisingly ugly.


    "What?" after hearing Meng Qing''s words, everyone''s face was black. In the eyes of everyone, Meng Qing is already a great senior expert, but unexpectedly, he suddenly killed a monster on the way, but I''m afraid so. With the strength of all people, I''m afraid they will be shocked to death by his gentle breath.


    "No, the beast rushed towards us, and we were all going to die if he touched us." Meng Qing''s ugly face turned as gray as death.

 Chapter 73

    Seeing such a afraid monster coming towards him, the crowd who had been watching the excitement immediately rushed into the back of his head like a cool breath. "How to do, how to do ~" Meng Qing kept whispering, completely losing the appearance of an expert.


    While all the people of Qingtian sword sect are nervous, they have a tacit understanding to pay attention to Song Fei. In their eyes, Song Fei is synonymous with omnipotence. Even if the immortal comes, they may also believe that Song Fei can be killed by Song Fei.


    Song Fei stared at the white tiger closely. As everyone thought, facing the monster that Meng Qing was going to change color, Song Fei kept enough calm. A tiger is nothing. I think I was chased and killed by three armed helicopters carrying missiles.


    "Go to the left, run ~ fast" Song Fei suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "We have been watched by monsters and can''t run away." Meng Qing sighed.


    "This time, I really can''t run away." Song Fei sighed. The speed of demons in the spirit realm is so fast that Meng Qing rushed to the people in front of him.


    "It''s over, it''s over ~" Meng Qing''s huge habitual thinking made him know that the demons and beasts in the spirit realm were invincible, and he couldn''t even escape.


    Song Fei shook his head and secretly said that although Meng Qing deserves his respect in terms of character, his awareness of fighting is really too poor. Can he be stupid to practice for a long time?


    "Master, don''t worry, we are not in danger ~" Song Fei comforted.


    "It''s over, disciple. You don''t know the horror of spirits and monsters." Meng Qing sighed.


    At this time, a pleasant female voice suddenly sounded faintly in front of the people: "he''s right, you can''t die."


    At the moment when the tiger was about to hit the building ship, a purple shadow suddenly appeared in front of the building ship and blocked the track of the tiger.


    The woman wore purple women''s strong clothes, purple silk pants, and stepped on a purple long sword. On her ear side, a half moon sharp blade was spinning rapidly in the void.


    At the moment when the tiger collided, the half moon sharp blade on the side of the purple woman''s ear crossed a beautiful track and instantly rowed to the white tiger.


    "Ow ~" the white tiger saw the half moon shaped blade, a glimmer of fear flashed in his eyes and roared again and again, but at this moment, he quickly waved his paw and patted it hard towards the semi-circular blade.


    "Great, it''s the purple hall leader." Meng Qing was overjoyed when she saw the woman in purple.


    "Give me this evil beast. You go." the woman in purple said faintly, and then glanced at Song Fei, with a touch of praise in her eyes. "It''s very good. A little guy in the flesh can even notice my arrival."


    When the woman in purple turned around, Song Fei saw that the woman who said she was a little guy looked only in her twenties. She had a melon seed face, big eyes and extremely exquisite appearance. The most important thing was that there was a dust smell on her that mortal women didn''t have.


    After that, the woman in purple turned into a Purple Rainbow and shot in the direction of the tiger.


    "Go ~" Meng Qing came back and quickly controlled the building ship and flew away.


    In the whole building boat, Meng Qing''s face returned to normal after a long time. On the contrary, the mallets of Qingtian sword school didn''t blush and jump. It seemed that they didn''t realize the danger of almost annihilating the whole army just now.


    "Fortunately, the purple hall leader is here. It''s so dangerous." after leaving the tiger, Meng Qing still has lingering palpitations.


    "Master, who is that man? He looks so young that he can stop the white tiger in the spirit realm." Song Fei said strangely.


    "You don''t know. It''s Yuehua sect, the deputy leader of Qingfeng hall, ziyuehan." Meng Qing sighed.


    Hearing that such a young beauty was still the absolute top of Yuehua sect, Song Fei immediately became interested and asked with a smile, "master, if you are free now, tell me about Yuehua sect."


    "OK," Meng Qing said slowly as he thought, "yuehuazong, the most powerful organization is the three forces, namely Qingfeng hall, Yinjia army and secret treasure hall.


    The secret treasure hall is composed of elixirs and tool refiners of Yuehua sect. Needless to say, the importance of this hall is also the silver army. The silver army is the main fighting force of Yuehua sect. One of the soldiers in it is a disciple with excellent cultivation. However, these two institutions are not as good as Qingfeng hall. Qingfeng hall is responsible for the collection of external information of Yuehua sect, and has internal surveillance When necessary, gang members have the right to cut first and then play for disciples other than core disciples, while their hall leader Bi yanrou has the right to cut first and then play for everyone except the sect leader, including elders, and is only responsible for the sect leader of Yuehua sect. "


    "The Qingfeng hall is really magnificent." Song Fei praised.


    "Isn''t it." Meng Qing said with a smile, "you haven''t seen the leader of Bi hall. I''m lucky to have seen him once. His temperament and beauty are really more beautiful than the fairies in the sky."


    Song Fei stared straight into Meng Qing''s eyes and said with a smile, "master, you''ve seen fairies."


    "No." Meng Qing took it for granted, "but if you''ve seen hall leader Bi, you''ll think so."


    "Then I really want to see you." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "If you take a look at her, you will never forget it all your life." Meng Qing smiled and then warned her seriously, "but don''t be unreasonable to her. Although she is a daughter, she is a decisive master of killing and cutting. Her cultivation is unpredictable. If you annoy her, my teacher can''t save you."


    "Is it much more beautiful than the purple moon Han just now?" Song Fei''s tone was skeptical.


    "Hehe, purple hall leader is beautiful, but compared with Bi hall leader, hehe." Meng Qing said nothing, which aroused Song Fei''s curiosity.


    The five layers of the flesh, that is, after the birth, the accumulation of strength is indeed much slower. Song Fei''s demon like talent after taking the fairy level talent pill, after a month''s cultivation, he just stayed at the eighth level of the flesh, and he didn''t even break through the first level.


    Since this month, Song Fei has not redeemed the remaining points. At present, these points still have a very limited effect on Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei plans to reserve them. After they break through to build the foundation, they will customize spells, formulas and magic weapons for everyone.


    It looks like nearly 3000 points, but if someone really breaks through the foundation period and spends it, I''m afraid it won''t be enough in the blink of an eye.


    For the current cultivation, it is to understand the way of nature. Song Fei doesn''t want to help them break through with the help of external forces. Let them accumulate cultivation experience first.


    Moreover, after listening to Meng Qing''s words, Song Fei checked the skill points in the God level exchange system, and the Xiuzhen level skill points ranged from 30 points to 10 million. According to estimates, the prefecture level skill points should be between 10000 and 100000. Even if he can''t exchange heaven level skills, Song Fei hopes that Qingtian sword sect can cultivate earth level skills. It''s better to use the best prefecture level skill. These thousands of points are not even a fraction. They can only be saved slowly first. Song Fei is really reluctant to spend more points before necessary.


    All the way, overlooking the Heilin mountains from above, the whole mountain seems to be covered by giant trees, covering up the endless mystery under the woods.


    Occasionally, wild animals roar and birds sing along the way. Among these birds and beasts, demons and beasts building the foundation occasionally appear. If Meng Qing hadn''t led the way, Song Fei really doubted whether Qingtian sword sect could travel such a long distance intact.


    Yes, it''s going to be very heavy.


    After another half day''s flight, Song Fei finally saw layers of buildings in the distance. Originally, he thought that the immortals lived in a very simple place, but he didn''t expect that those buildings were like huge palaces. They were tall and majestic outside. When he looked carefully, there were mists, cornices and corners, and winding water flowing back, Like the heavenly palace in myths and legends.


    Meng Qing pointed to the palace group and said, "that''s where the door of cangye sect is located. If you have nothing important in the future, you can''t break in easily."


    "Yes ~" Song Fei will keep these instructions in mind and tell everyone later.


    The building ship stopped slowly more than 30 kilometers away from the cangyezong building complex. Song Fei saw that it was a small mountain. It was small, compared with the towering mountains around. If you look carefully, the area of the mountain was 20 or 30 square kilometers.


    Ancient trees, vines, streams and springs in the mountains. This small valley looks very beautiful.


    The mountain also includes a small valley at the foot of the mountain. The mountain is still cool in winter. In the small valley, it is clear that spring is full of spring, flowers are gorgeous, bees and butterflies dance together, and a hundred birds contend.


    "You are lucky. This is the last mountain of cangye sect with aura. Divide this mountain again, and our affiliated sects of cangye sect will be saturated." Meng Qing said.


    After listening to Meng Qing''s words, Song Fei and others felt carefully that this place has rich aura, far more than other places. No wonder practitioners need to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, not because they want to stay away from the world of mortals, but because the places where mortals stay are basically the places with the thinnest aura and rich aura, where they can get mortal life.


    After feeling a lot of aura, Song Fei and others secretly rejoiced that they had come in time. If cangye Zong lost this mountain, they would have to find a place to practice, which would only add a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Then Meng Qing put these people on the top of the mountain and said to Song Fei, "wait here now. I''ll meet the elder in charge of internal affairs in the inner door and ask him to delimit this place for you so that you can have a place to live."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master Meng."


    Everyone''s eyes showed deep gratitude to Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing turned into a streamer and rushed to the towering buildings from a distance. The rest of qingtianjian sect began to look at the scenery around and become familiar with their future homes.


    "Where did you come from? I don''t know how to behave. If you step on the territory of Huoshan sect, don''t go away." just as everyone was enjoying the beautiful scenery, there was a loud cry not far away.

 Chapter 74

    On top of the heads of Qingtian sword sect, a group of more than ten young men and women, with long swords on their backs, sat on a big bamboo and fell slowly. These people are young, and most of them are congenital experts.


    The shouting young man stood in front of the bamboo and looked at his party with a proud face.


    For this kind of young people whose eyes are higher than the top, everyone has no good feelings. But I have to say that stepping on the flying bamboo obviously tells everyone that they are young men with background, but they have to suppress their discontent, so as not to offend the powerful forces when they first arrive.


    Optimus sword sect is not afraid of trouble, but there is no need to cause trouble for no reason. Especially this stupid second ancestor who has nothing to do can only hold the principle that one thing is better than one thing for the development of the whole gang.


    Song Fei is also glad that his gang of Bangchui doors didn''t scold, otherwise he offended the big forces for no reason and won''t do much good for the next development.


    Of course, for the disrespect of the young man, Song Fei wants to keep him in his heart and calculate today''s account with interest when his strength is reached.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge, and it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Song Fei thinks he is a gentleman among gentlemen, so it''s not too late to avenge even after a hundred years.


    At that moment, song flew out over the crowd and said to the young man in the air, "I''ve seen a Taoist friend. I''m a registered disciple under the elder Meng Qing of cangye sect. Today, I led my subordinates to start a sect here."


    "Meng Qing''s disciple?" the young man said after hearing this: "this place has been applied for the second residence by Huoshan sect. Please go back quickly. In the face of elder Meng Qing, I won''t punish you. If you don''t go back for half an hour, don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword."


    Song Fei winked at the restless people behind him and smiled at the young man: "Taoist friend, since you also said that your sect is applying for it, it means that you haven''t officially applied for it, so this place is not the residence of your sect, or the residence of cangye sect. I think we need to wait. If cangye sect assigns this place to your sect, let alone half an hour, a incense burning time, we can disappear."


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Zhang, it seems that someone doesn''t buy your face." behind the young man, a charming woman in yellow smiled loudly.


    The voice of the woman in yellow fell, and the people behind her covered their mouths and wanted to laugh, as if they didn''t dare to laugh.


    "You ~" the young man was obviously not good at verbal confrontation. Song Fei''s words felt that he lost face in front of the people, and his face turned red with anger. He immediately said angrily, "go away, otherwise I won''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword."


    Song Fei was also speechless for a while. This kind of lengtouqing couldn''t reason with him. Are there so many people in the cultivation world?


    If he were in another place, Song Fei might have left with patience, but this place involves territory competition. If he left in such a gloomy way, even if cangye Zong assigned this place to Qingtian sword sect, the rumors of timidity of Qingtian sword sect will soon spread. I''m afraid more people will come to extort money. Then there''s really no way to live in the future.


    Secretly holding back his dissatisfaction, Song Fei appeared to be a little hard: "I''m sorry, we won''t leave until we confirm who we''re going to assign here. If you want to go for an outing, please continue. Don''t affect the elegance of all Taoist friends because of this small episode." the last sentence was obviously said to the people behind the youth.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?" the young man angrily said. "Miso" pulled out the long sword behind his back and pointed to Song Fei. "Boy, you forced me."


    For his childish lines, Song Fei really didn''t know how to answer and didn''t seem childish.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Taoist brother, I think we''d better not fight. We''re all waiting for our predecessors to come and make decisions. Even if you win me, can you delimit the mountain to you on behalf of cangyezong?"


    "Draw your sword, because I want to teach you a lesson because I see you unhappy." the young man in blue sneered.


    "Well, in that case, second uncle, you go." Song Fei smiled at Qin Shihu.


    "Yes ~" Qin Shihu slowly drew out the long black iron sword from his back, looked coldly at the young man in blue, and said faintly: "under Qin Shihu, please give me some advice."


    "What do you mean, call a subordinate to fight." the face of the light man in blue changed.


    "Because you look great, I can''t beat you." Song Fei said naturally, "my second uncle is 80 years old. You should let him order, but don''t worry. Do you see my back? If you don''t have fun later, we still have people to play with you."


    "You ~" looking at the many congenital experts behind Song Fei, the young man in blue soon turned green. Even if he was arrogant enough to pick a few more, he didn''t have the confidence to challenge more than 30 congenital experts at once.


    "You!" the man in blue angrily said, "you are not afraid that I will kill your subordinates ~"


    "What, you want to kill?" Song Fei''s smiling face suddenly became very ugly and angrily said, "you mean you want to kill cangye sect''s disciples here? Brother Dao, dare you say it again? I''ll invite cangye sect''s law enforcement hall personnel to preside over justice."


    "Brothers, they''re going to kill us. Get ready to defend with all your strength." Song Fei suddenly shouted behind him. The mallets of Qingtian sword sect have long had an incomparable tacit understanding of Song Fei''s behavior. At this moment, after listening to Song Fei''s words, they immediately pulled out their long sword and felt a sense of war.


    The strong sense of war changed the faces of all the people in blue. Without the support of their predecessors, they are not sure to fight with so many people.


    What''s more, how many bloodthirsty cold killing intentions, where are these people who only know cultivation all day and have not experienced many battles.


    The young man in blue was the first to bear the brunt. He felt as if he had been stared at by a wild beast. A burst of coldness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The young man in blue was almost in a cold sweat.


    The face of the man in blue changed again. He was silent for a while. Suddenly he snorted coldly: "hum, cowards who are greedy for life and fear of death, killing you all pollutes my sword." after saying this, he turned his face and said to the young men and women together: "let''s go to the distance. These ordinary people are here, polluting our spiritual eyes."


    But he never mentioned driving away Song Fei and others.


    Song Fei watched a group of people go away. His smiling face soon sank down.


    "Guild leader, alas." Qin Shihu sighed.


    Song Fei also sighed: "there''s no way. Just let everyone pay more attention in the future. This boy is narrow-minded. Maybe he will give us a Yin sometime."


    "This is just a pawn in front of the horse. What I''m worried about is the master behind him." Qin Shihu said.


    Song Fei nodded and said faintly, "I understand, but there''s no way. Let''s hurry to improve our strength. Fundamentally speaking, our strength is still poor. It depends on people''s face."


    "Yes, at present, we can only take one step at a time." Qin Shihu said.


    With the episode just now, Song Fei''s heart is also much heavier. He looks at the surrounding scenery with concern and conceives how to create a sect on this hill.


    About half an hour later, the young man in blue came back. This time, only one person came with him, a middle-aged man flying with a sword.


    "It''s really not overnight for villains to take revenge." Song Fei sighed.


    "From today on, this is the territory of our Huoshan sect. You can leave quickly." the middle-aged man stepped on the long sword and looked down at the people. The shout was like a general''s order, with an indisputable tone.


    "See you, elder." Song Fei went up to theory.


    "Little bastard, get out." Song Fei''s words were simple and rough.


    "Old dog, don''t be rude to our leader." Zhang Xiong immediately scolded.


    Patience is not the style of Optimus sword school. Just now, for the young man in blue who thinks highly of himself, they have long held back their fire, but they didn''t expect that at the moment, the middle-aged man is more self righteous and insults Song Fei. Moreover, the meaning of the words is that even Yue Qingtian scolded him together.


    "Miso, miso, miso." behind Song Fei, a series of long swords came out of their scabbard.


    Song Fei turned around and looked at the crowd seriously.


    Zhang Xiong and others met Song Fei''s eyes, blushed and said, "guild leader, we can die, but you can''t be humiliated."


    "Yes, sect leader, what are you afraid of when you die?" Lei Zhu said.


    Song Fei looked at the crowd deeply, and suddenly laughed with his serious face.


    "Ha ha ha ~" in an instant, Song Fei''s laughter spread to the whole mountain, turned his back to the immortal in the air, stabbed the long sword into the sky, and laughed loudly, "Qingtian sword sect, you can''t be humiliated."


    "War ~" the crowd shouted, and the fighting spirit soared into the sky.


    Song Fei slowly turned his head, faced the immortal in the air, and said with a faint smile: "humiliate me Qingtian sword sect, but you have to pay a price. Even if it''s the last person to fight."


    Then, Song Fei said coldly, "listen to the order of Qingtian sword sect, congenital master, follow me. If I wait for death, you will flee everywhere. The rest of us can cultivate at ease. As long as we don''t die, we will hate Huoshan sect. When we succeed in cultivation in the future, even a poultry of Huoshan sect will be slaughtered for me."


    "Yes, sect leader ~" Qingtian sword sect, including children, has a loud voice that resounds through the sky.


    "Madmen, this is a group of madmen." beside the middle-aged man, the young man in blue murmured, suddenly felt a burst of fear, and quickly faced the middle-aged humanitarian nearby, "martial uncle, you can''t let these madmen live and kill them all."


    "Since you want to die, I''ll take you on the road." the middle-aged man coldly faced Song Fei and other humanitarians. He also felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart. Since LAN Yulong heard that a group of friars in the physical realm came to rob the mountain with them, he hurried to them. He thought that there was a deterrent of foundation period and accomplishments, and these people still didn''t obediently obey, But I didn''t think it was a group of desperate lunatics.


    However, middle-aged people have confidence in their accomplishments and kill openly, which is taboo, but if they abolish them all, hum.


    The middle-aged man kneaded a Dharma formula. A transparent palm was formed on the head of Song Fei and others. One palm was photographed towards Song Fei and others. The pressure of death was instantly transmitted to everyone''s heart

 Chapter 75

    "Shura array ~" Song Fei shouted loudly. Around him, he immediately stepped on the shadow of eleven people. The others also formed the Shura array. Dozens of different forces rushed into the palm of the air.


    "Boom ~" two violent forces contacted and made a deafening sound in an instant.


    After the loud noise, Song Fei and others had a huge earthquake, and their chest seemed to be severely hammered by a hammer. The three groups of Shura arrays retreated four or five steps in succession before they stood firm.


    The attack of the base building master was blocked, although he was still at a disadvantage. Although the other side may not be the strongest means, its own side has used its strongest combat power.


    Song Fei smiled and said with a laugh, "master of foundation building, but so."


    Song Fei''s words made the middle-aged man look ugly. His eyes suddenly burst into endless killing intention. He shouted in a deep voice: "boy, you want to die."


    "Kill ~" before the middle-aged man took another shot, Song Fei answered him with a contemptuous drink.


    The strength of the people suddenly gathered together, and their heads instantly formed a colorful long sword, which took the lead in chopping down the martial nephew and nephew in the air.


    "I don''t know how to live or die ~" the middle-aged man drank coldly and then kneaded a magic formula. The long sword under his feet suddenly widened in the wind and became about the size of a colorful giant sword. He fiercely chopped it against the colorful long sword.


    "Boom," another louder bang.


    This time, the people of Qingtian sword sect are even more embarrassed. Many first-class and second-class people have suffered serious internal injuries. If such a counter attack happens again, it is likely to cause personnel death.


    However, in Qingtian sword sect, only those who died in battle, not those who died on their knees, including Song Fei.


    "Kill!" led by this madman, a group of madmen roared.


    "Kill ~" is more and more aggressive.


    "Looking for death." the middle-aged man''s long sword continued to cut.


    "That''s enough ~" suddenly, the distance of the sky shouted loudly, and then an invisible palm patted it. It not only scattered the colorful giant sword of Song Fei and others, but also patted the big sword of middle-aged people.


    Then, a streamer came from the sky and stood over the crowd.


    Song Fei and others looked up, but they saw an old man wearing a Bagua robe, looking coldly below.


    Song Fei noticed that when the middle-aged man saw the old man coming, a very happy smile appeared on his face. Then he heard him say, "elder martial brother, why are you here? Just give me these small miscellaneous fish."


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, don''t be rude." the leader of Huoshan sect suddenly shouted, "he is a distinguished guest of cangye sect."


    The middle-aged man looked suspicious and said, "elder martial brother, what do you think?"


    The leader of Huoshan sect shook his hand and asked the middle-aged man not to speak, but hugged the void and said loudly, "I''ve seen elder Sikong. Unexpectedly, you came here in person."


    After listening to the leader of Huoshan sect, the people looked at the empty place where there was no one, but saw ripples suddenly appear in the air. Then Meng Qing followed a energetic white haired old man and floated in the sky. The other person should be the elder Sikong said by the leader of Huoshan sect.


    "Between the affiliated sects of cangye sect, it is forbidden to bully the small with the big. This time, forget it." Sikong Yun pinned his hands behind him and said softly.


    The leader of Huoshan sect pointed to Song Fei and his party and said faintly, "affiliated sect? When did they become an affiliated sect of cangye sect?"


    Sikong Yun said, "from today on, it will be. This mountain will be the residence of Optimus sword sect in the future. The highest cultivation of Optimus sword sect is the peak of flesh. In the future, friars above the foundation period are not allowed to challenge Optimus sword sect."


    "In that case, I''ll say goodbye and ask elder Sikong to taste tea another day." the leader of Huoshan sect said.


    "No ~" Sikong Yun said expressionless.


    "Leader elder martial brother ~" the middle-aged man of Huoshan sect was obviously unwilling.


    The leader of Huoshan sect stopped his younger martial brother from talking with stern eyes and shouted coldly, "go ~"


    "Yes ~" with an unwilling heart, two streamers rushed to the sky.


    "Thank you, elder Sikong." Song Fei hugged his fist.


    "Hmm ~" Sikong Yun nodded and said to Meng Qing, "I''ll go back first. Later, the guild will announce the order of Qingtian sword sect here."


    "Thank you, senior brother ~" Meng Qing saluted Si kongyun.


    Si kongyun nodded and instantly turned into a streamer and rushed to the buildings of cangyezong.


    The remaining Meng Qing slowly landed on the top of the mountain and smiled at the people and said, "well, this will be the residence of your Qingtian sword sect in the future."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master Meng."


    "Oh, well, you''ll be a family in the future. Don''t be polite." Meng Qing smiled. "Come here, disciple. I have something to tell you."


    After a conversation, Song Fei learned that when Meng Qing went to find Si kongyun to ask for the mountain, the people of Huoshan sect had made friends with a deputy director of the internal affairs hall and planned to temporarily assign Lian Yunfeng to Huoshan Sect on the grounds that Lian Yunfeng was empty, while the deputy hall leader of the internal affairs government offered double the rent of Huoshan sect.


    Recently, the number of Huoshan sect has expanded rapidly. The original two hills are almost saturated. Huoshan sect readily agrees to double the rent. Just waiting for simakong to nod, it can be regarded as assigning Lian Yunfeng to Huoshan sect.


    Meng Qing didn''t have such a big face. It was a certainty that Lian Yunfeng was assigned to Huoshan sect. At that time, Meng Qing suddenly thought that Si kongyun''s grandson had been stuck at the top of the physical realm and couldn''t break through, so Meng Qing offered one of the three primary creation pills to Si kongyun. Si kongyun was not afraid that Meng Qing would harm his grandson with poison, So he gave his grandson the primary nature pill.


    Unexpectedly, the bottleneck that could not be broken through for a long time suddenly showed signs of loosening. Situ Yun was overjoyed and immediately asked Meng Qing about the origin of the pill. Meng Qing remembered that Song Fei had a lot of pills there. Moreover, Song Fei mentioned that if necessary, his more than ten pills could be given away.


    So Meng Qing said that this is a gift sent by Qingtian sword to Si kongyun. If this is successful, you can give the remaining eight pills to Si kongyun.


    It''s just a matter of nodding. It''s for everyone. Sikong Yun changed his mind and assigned Lian Yunfeng to Qingtian sword sect. As for the eight primary creation pills, Meng Qing will take them back when he arrives. As Sikong Yun, there''s no need to ask for them face-to-face and reduce his identity.


    Hearing this, Song Fei also breathed a sigh. The secret road was very dangerous. This time, if there were no primary creation pill, he wouldn''t know where to wander.


    At present, with its low strength and a group of underage children, it is really inappropriate to wander around.


    "Thank you, Shifu." Song Fei consumed 500 points on the spot and gave Meng Qing ten primary fortune pills at the exchange office. He said, "the two extra ones are for Shifu. If Shifu can''t use them, he will make friends with the dignitaries of the gang for his disciples. I''ll trouble Shifu for his family and life. If it''s not enough, I still have them here."


    Meng Qing didn''t expect to, but Song Fei said so and took it over.


    Song Fei let Meng Qing make friends with dignitaries. Of course, it is not only beneficial to Qingtian sword sect, but also helpful to Meng Qing''s status in cangye sect. Of course, the higher Meng Qing''s status, the better the prospect of Qingtian sword sect. This is complementary.


    Meng Qing also understood this. He was no longer polite and accepted Song Fei''s pill in a big way.


    The next step is how to open the school.


    There is only Meng Qing, an acquaintance of Qingtian sword sect here. We don''t need to call friends to celebrate. As long as we build the buildings that should be built, most of them are completed.


    So, more than 100 people who practiced martial arts began to make great progress.


    Cutting trees, digging stones and building Lianyun peak are in full swing.


    Song Fei''s house, located at the top of the mountain and closest to him, is a three member family of Qin Shihu. Secondly, he built a large house where children under the age of 15 live together. Of course, even for children, men and women live separately.


    Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue lived with the little girls on the grounds of taking care of the girls. The rest, except for a limited number of couples, all have a house for everyone.


    Even though hundreds of houses have been built on the hill, it still looks very empty.


    There is a waterfall pool in the back mountain. Song Fei repaired the lawn outside the pool a little, which will be used for everyone''s practice meeting in the future.


    Fortunately, we are all Wulin experts with deep internal power and infinite power. Ten days later, a group of buildings finally appeared on the top of the hill.


    As for quilts, pots and pans and other daily necessities, let''s talk about this later. Recently, when you are sleepy, you cultivate your mind. When you are hungry, you eat barbecue fruit first and make do with it for the time being.


    The hills are full of lush trees, many of which are delicious fruit trees. The supply and demand of fruits are very sufficient. There are many wild animals hidden in the woods, which completely dispels people''s worries about food.


    Ten days later, Meng Qing came to the Daoqing Tianjian camp again, and then exercised the magic power of the peak of the foundation period. From a mountain wall in the back mountain, he cut a large stone about ten meters high and placed it at the foot of the mountain.


    Then, at the invitation of the crowd, Meng Qing wrote the words "Qingtian sword sect" on the big stone.


    Next to the big stone, a stone path leads to the top of the mountain. On both sides are lush woods. Qingtian sword sect finally shows a sign of Xiuzhen sect.


    After that, Song Fei called everyone to the valley. Meng Qing sat directly opposite them and began to explain the next essentials of survival to them.


    "Affiliated sects, protected by large sects, naturally have to pay corresponding obligations. This can be handed over with spirit stones or materials. You are new here and know little about the way of cultivation. Therefore, I suggest you choose something relatively simple in the first few years."


    "You can choose from planting miraculous herbs, breeding miraculous animals, sacrificing and practicing magic weapon embryos, and going out to hunt monsters," Meng Qing said. "Master ~" Song Fei said, "I''m afraid we can''t even know the simplest of these things.".

 Chapter 76

    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay with you for a while. I''ll teach you how to do it. When I first joined the sect, I planted for cangye sect. Therefore, I have some experience in planting. You focus on planting, supplemented by others."


    "Yes ~"


    "I have five spells here, namely, the little rainfall formula, the grass smelling formula, the golden silk formula, the earth ploughing formula and the sunny formula, which correspond to the five elements respectively. The little rainfall formula is mainly used to rain the spirit grass, and the grass smelling formula is used to check the health status of the spirit grass, plough the earth, plough the earth for the spirit grass, and keep the soil adapted to the spirit grass, so that the root system has enough room to grow. The golden silk formula is used to make the gold grass grow It''s used to gather strength into silk, penetrate into the spirit grass and kill pests. The formula of the bright sun can provide the temperature of the spirit grass, cool down and heat up. It all depends on the ability of the practitioner. "


    Meng Qing said, "of course, these Dharma formulas are divided into ten layers. Even the simplest spiritual grass planting, each Dharma formula also needs to be practiced after the second layer.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to plant other spiritual herbs. Of course, I suggest that everyone cultivate a Dharma formula and choose a corresponding Dharma formula according to their five elements constitution. I remind you again that you should not think that cultivating such spells wastes time. Cultivating this basic spell will not waste time, but also enhance your understanding of the five elements way, I can definitely say that practicing these five basic spells will make you understand the five elements far more than practicing the five element formula. Even the disciples of big sects, cangye sect and even Yuehua sect, will use these five basic formulas to lay a foundation for the disciples of the physical realm. "


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, planting spirit grass had such advantages.


    I thought that doing these sidelines would affect cultivation, but I didn''t expect that this is also a kind of cultivation.


    After pondering Meng Qing''s words, Song Fei asked, "master, how do we confirm the five elements constitution? Does it depend on the color of mana?"


    "The color of mana can be regarded as a basis, but many people''s mana color is not single. They may have several constitutions, so they may not be able to distinguish which constitution is the main one."


    After hearing this, Song Fei smiled and said, "master, you must have a way."


    "Hehe, you have seen through my old man''s family background." Meng Qing smiled. "In fact, cangye sect measures people''s physique with a magic weapon called talent stone. I used two pills you gave me before lending the talent stone to the elder in charge of disciple cultivation."


    Then, Meng Qing took out a head size stone from the savings ring and said to Song Fei, "this stone is a stone of talent. You can test your five element attributes. Put your hand on it later. I can only lend this magic weapon for one day. Let''s come forward and test it quickly."


    Song Fei was the first to go up and put his hand on the talent stone without outputting mana. The talent stone automatically sensed. Later, five dazzling lights such as red, yellow, cyan, blue and gray faintly appeared on the ordinary talent stone. Meng Qing looked at the color of the light and then compared the brightness displayed by the talent stone.


    "Is it wrong ~" Meng Qing''s eyes were a little confused. Then he put his hand on the talent stone in front of him, and suddenly burst into three lights: one green, one gray and one blue.


    "That''s right," Meng Qing murmured.


    Then Meng Qing grabbed Song Fei''s hand and pressed it again. For a moment, the talent stone burst out five strong lights again.


    Meng Qing''s face finally changed.


    Song Fei asked suspiciously, "master? What''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Qing slowly recovered, looked at Song Fei''s eyes, and sighed, "although I knew you were the same body of the five elements, I didn''t expect that every natural attribute of you is so deep. Taking out each attribute is equivalent to someone else''s pure talent."


    In case Song Fei doesn''t understand, Meng Qing explains: "Generally speaking, the five elements of the human body are balanced. For example, the overall talent value of the human body is a number of ten. If there are three talents in the body, the overall talent will be divided. Maybe the main talent is five, and the other two talents, one is three and the other is two. If the luck is poor, the main talent may be four, and the other talents are three. You know, this The higher the value, the better the talent. Therefore, the minimum achievement of people with dual talents is five, and the general achievement is higher than that of three talents. Of course, among the three talents, there are also eight, one and one.


    Therefore, the more pure the five element talent is, the higher the talent value in his body. The talent with single attribute is naturally favored by all major sects. You know, the single attribute represents the number of ten. There is no other talent sharing, so the talent of the five element way is naturally higher than that of ordinary people, and the achievement is naturally higher.


    And you ~ "


    Meng Qing pointed to Song Fei and said, "the five element talent is rare, but because the five talents are divided up, no matter how high the individual talent is, it is not that the five element talent is useless, on the contrary.


    The five elements talent may be relatively slow to understand the five elements in the initial cultivation, but after the cultivation, the five elements can confirm each other, and it is possible to achieve great achievements.


    I was surprised that you were originally a five element attribute. What''s more strange is that your talent value is not just as simple as dividing up the value of ten, but that all your talents are ten. Each five element talent has reached the level of others'' pure system. This is quite terrible. No, it''s not called terror. This is not what ordinary creatures can do.


    I''ve lived for more than 200 years. I''ve never heard of this. Disciple, your future achievements are unlimited. "


    Meng Qing''s words fell, sighed, and then looked at the faces of others.


    To Meng Qing''s surprise, after listening to Meng Qing''s words, the people did not show an extremely shocked look as Meng Qing imagined, but took it for granted. Their faces remained unchanged and their hearts did not jump.


    After a while, Meng Qing finally couldn''t help asking, "don''t you feel surprised? It''s completely beyond the scope of truth cultivation."


    "Our guild leader, unexpected, isn''t it normal?" the goat scratched his head and said a strange tone to Meng Qing''s words.


    "Yes, sir, you are really too strange to see." Lei Zhu said in a deep voice, looking at Meng Qing''s expression with a trace of contempt.


    Looking at them with a calm look and listening to their natural tone, Meng Qing suddenly wondered if he really didn''t see much of it.


    But, is it really rare? This is a major event in the cultivation world. The cultivation common sense is that people''s total talent is ten. It can''t be more. This is also an iron theory.


    If other sects know that there are people with a total talent of 50 in the cultivation world, I''m afraid it will cause a big earthquake in the whole cultivation continent. I''m afraid all the big sects will rush to catch Song Fei for anatomy.


    Calm down, calm down ~ Meng Qing inhaled repeatedly and secretly said that his self-cultivation could not compare with these dozens of years old young people. It''s a shame.


    After returning, Meng Qing said seriously, "this matter must not be spread out, otherwise it will lead to great disaster."


    "Well, well." the mallets are old Jianghu people. Naturally, they know these principles.


    "Disciple, if you don''t enter the big sect, you''ll be buried. Otherwise, I recommend you to yuehuazong." Meng Qing said.


    "Master, don''t." Song Fei shook his head firmly. "I''ll settle down here and won''t go anywhere."


    Yuehuazong must have many rules. It''s better to develop slowly than relying on others. And I passed by. What about the brothers of Optimus sword sect. To put it more seriously, if the information that his five element talents are full is leaked, can yuehuazong keep himself? In other words, yuehuazong would not have killed himself because of jealousy?


    The less people know about this, the better.


    "I didn''t expect that my life would come to an end, but I accepted such a good disciple as you. God opened my eyes." Meng Qing suddenly smiled very happily, "Maybe God sees that I have done a lot of good deeds in my daily life, and finally have a blessing. I have done good deeds all my life, and finally paid off. Disciple, I have another thing to share with you. Since I took your pill, I have faintly felt that the bottleneck has loosened in the past half a month. Maybe I will break through the golden elixir period in the next few years."


    "Really, that''s great." hearing the speech, Song Fei smiled. "If Shifu breaks through the golden elixir period, I''m afraid he can rise a lot in the sect."


    "Hehe, there should be a post of elder in charge." Meng Qing said, "by the way, disciple, since your talents in the five departments are so outstanding, you can choose a deputy post in the future, such as a tool refiner or an alchemist."


    "Tool refiner or alchemist?" Song Fei''s heart moved. He had heard Meng Qing''s description. Tool refiner and alchemist are synonymous with wealth. Isn''t wealth equal to points for Song Fei?


    "Master, if you have a chance, disciple will choose." song Feidao.


    "OK, OK, OK ~" Meng Qing said, "Xiaoyu, there is nothing to teach you in your cultivation path. You still have to explore by yourself in the future, but I believe your future will be incomparably brilliant. Don''t let Shifu down."


    "Definitely not," Song Fei said with a smile.


    Next, continue to test your talents.


    Qin Shihu, the same body of gold and earth, with gold accounting for seven and earth accounting for three, is a good talent.


    Liu Qingqing, fire and wood are the same. Fire accounts for eight and wood for two.


    After seeing Liu Qingqing''s attributes, Meng Qing''s eyes brightened slightly and sighed: "you girl, you have great potential as an alchemist. If you cultivate it well, maybe Qingtian sword sect can produce another alchemist."


    Alchemy not only needs to control the flame, but also involves the miraculous medicine of the wood system. Therefore, the same body of fire and wood, fire eight and two, is the best configuration for alchemy. Of course, what achievements can be achieved in the future depends on Liu Qingqing''s own efforts.


    The test is going on step by step. The general talents of Optimus sword sect are OK. Even the worst is three talents, and the main talent is five.


    In this way, it shows that everyone''s physical talent is very good. If their understanding is higher, no one can say how high they can achieve in the future.


    After testing the older generation, it''s the younger generation''s turn.


    Yunyi first came forward, and then a bright golden light burst out from the talent stone. Meng Qing''s plain face showed a different look again.

 Chapter 77

    "This is a pure gold talent ~ I cangyezong, haven''t had a pure talent yet." Meng Qing looked at Yunyi like a baby.


    "OK, OK ~" Song Fei grinned. Through Meng Qinggang''s explanation, Song Fei naturally knew what the pure gold system represented.


    "The destructive power of the Jin system is the best of the five elements. If well cultivated, this young man will be the God of war of your Qingtian sword sect." Meng Qing praised again.


    Song Fei patted Yunyi on the shoulder and said, "very good. Work hard in the future."


    "Good job." not only Song Fei, but also other people came to celebrate Yunyi''s talent.


    "Not bad, not bad ~ it''s worthy of our Qingtian sword sect." some people shamelessly went up to touch Yunyi''s head.


    Yunyi smiles and smiles shyly in the face of the praise of his elders.


    "A person''s talent is important, but understanding and effort are more important. Don''t waste cultivation because of good talent." Meng Qing said.


    "Yes, sir." Yunyi said respectfully.


    "By the way, young man, pure gold friars need to fight more. Maybe you can go out more and compete with other people in the same physical state. If you can get the ranking of the land list, maybe you can participate in the Yuehua sect discussion meeting two years later?"


    "The ranking of the land list, the discussion meeting?" the thoughtful Song Fei immediately noticed the unusual in Tao Meng Qing''s words and hurriedly asked, "master, what are you talking about the land list and the discussion meeting."


    Meng Qing was stunned, then suddenly realized: "Oh, forget that you''re new here. The so-called" earth list "and the" preaching conference "first talk about the earth list. Those who have good deeds have listed a list for the flesh body gifted disciples of major sects. Only the top 100 young talents can be listed in the earth list. If you break through the foundation period, you can compete in the heaven list. Only the young talents within the age of 50 can compete. In addition, heaven list But it is not limited to the foundation period. As long as it is within the age of 50, even in the Mahayana period, you can compete for the ranking.


    In order to encourage the cultivation of friars within the scope of snobbery, yuehuazong organizes a Taoist conference every 50 years, which is actually a martial arts competition. The martial arts competition not only emphasizes personal cultivation, but also pays more attention to the details of a sect. Especially in the group competition, five people are required to participate in the competition. The first prize is very rich, and you can obtain the mining right of a spirit mine for 50 years. "


    "Spirit mine, mining right?" Song Fei''s eyes lit up. A spirit mine, how many spirit stones should there be after mining?


    "Master, listen to what you mean, you should pay attention to personal accomplishments and details. Do you need to get the ranking of the so-called local list in order to obtain the qualification of martial arts competition?" Song Fei asked.


    "Officially, there are thousands of gangs and countless young people in Yuehua sect. It''s so difficult to compete for the top 100." Meng Qing sighed.


    "Yunyi, in two years, you will fight for the place in the list of individual places, and then we will talk about Taoism. The meeting will be lively and lively." Song Fei''s words, with a full sense of recklessness in the Jianghu, heard Meng Qing shaking his head and sighing.


    "Yes ~" Yun Yi didn''t want to respond directly, which made Meng Qing feel that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers.


    "Master, since there is a competition in the physical realm, there must be a competition above the foundation." Song Fei asked again.


    "Of course, the competition during the foundation period needs the ranking in the tianbang. As for the golden elixir, there are not so many restrictions. As long as each sect has achieved the cultivation, they can go to the competition. If they are very high, they can also take a challenge... These are far away. We''d better continue the test."


    Then test Qin Shaofeng, mu Jiujin, and he is another genius.


    Wang Shishi, water nine fire one, unexpectedly appeared two completely mutually exclusive attributes, which made Meng qinghaosheng sigh. Everyone has this Qingtian sword sect.


    Qin Xiaoru.


    When testing Qin Xiaoru, Meng Qing almost thought his talent stone was broken.


    After Qin Xiaoru put her hand on it, unexpectedly, the talent stone couldn''t understand it.


    "Is it the legendary pure spirit blood?" Meng Qing''s face was slightly red, obviously caused by emotional excitement.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. He remembered that when he was underground, the old man in Black said that Qin Xiaoru was pure spiritual blood. If he was sacrificed to an evil god, he would have a great gift. At that time, he didn''t care much. Today, the old story is mentioned again. Coupled with Meng Qing''s expression, Song Fei immediately felt that this pure spiritual blood should also be very not simple.


    "If it''s really pure spirit blood," Meng Qingdun calmed his mood and then said, "it''s more precious blood than pure five elements."


    "Master, what exactly is pure spirit blood?" Song Fei asked. The others also pricked up their ears and listened carefully to Meng Qing''s next words.


    "I don''t know?" Meng Qing spread her hands and said.


    "What?" they thought they had heard wrong.


    "I can''t tell exactly what effect it has, but I only know that pure spiritual blood, the whole Xiuzhen continent, can''t produce one in a thousand years. It is said that the saint of xumiao sect thousands of years ago, is pure spiritual blood." Meng Qing said.


    "Xumiao sect, what is it?" song Feidao.


    "That''s a big force. It''s not many times stronger than Yuehua sect. It''s a real giant in Xiuzhen mainland. These are too far away from you. Later, although pure five element blood is precious, it''s not very rare. For example, Yuehua sect still has one or two big sects, but pure spiritual blood makes Piaomiao sect willing to treat it as a saint."


    "Master, continue to test." Song Fei said faintly, and then told other humanitarians, "don''t talk about anyone''s physical talent of Qingtian sword sect in the future. Remember, it''s anyone."


    "Yes ~"


    The test continued. Song Fei''s heart suddenly thought about talent. His five elements are full and Qin Xiaoru''s pure spiritual blood. Is this a coincidence or?


    At the beginning, a fairy level talent pill made two teenagers with ordinary martial arts advance by leaps and bounds. If Qin Xiaoru''s pure spirit blood is born, he won''t show his amazing cultivation talent until Song Fei crosses over.


    Then the answer is the only one, immortal talent Dan.


    Song Fei once again put his mind into the God level exchange system and found the fairy level talent pill. He didn''t look carefully before. He found that a fairy level talent pill actually needs 50 million points.


    Song Fei began to search for talent Dan again and found the cultivation level talent Dan.


    Talent pill (cultivation level): it can increase the user''s talent and exchange points for 800000.


    This price is almost equivalent to the middle-class skill of Tianji, which makes Song Fei''s more than 2000 points feel embarrassed.


    But even if it is expensive, Song Fei believes that one day, these subordinates can rely on their own strength to find a wealth that can exchange 800000 points. Not only that, future Tianji skills and spells, even immortal level ones, can be exchanged.


    For the future, Song Fei is full of unprecedented expectations. I don''t know what will happen if people of pure blood like Yunyi eat the talent pill? Song Fei said in his heart.


    "Bi song, pure wood talent. Unexpectedly, you Qingtian sword sect has another genius. Congratulations." Meng Qing''s words interrupted Song Fei''s meditation.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that after Yunyi, a pure blood line came out. Bi song was also impressed and looked very handsome. After taking the primary creation pill, a few of them broke through to congenital after the day after tomorrow.


    With Qin Xiaoru''s pure spirit blood, Bi song''s pure wood blood calmed the people a lot. Even so, after listening to Meng Qing''s description, the people of Qingtian sword school still couldn''t close their mouths happily.


    After the complete test, everyone''s talents have been understood. Next, it''s about choosing spells. It''s very simple. You can choose which five element spells belong to.


    Finally, compared with other friars, there are relatively few friars in the fire department. Except Liu Qingqing''s fire eight and Qian Jingang''s fire eight, none of the others exceeded the fire eight. Helpless, Song Fei had to practice the fire department first in order to meet the need.


    According to Meng Qing, each spell must be cultivated to more than two layers, otherwise the most basic spiritual grass can not be planted at all.


    When can you cultivate well and when can you plant.


    As for the taxes to be paid, there is no way. Let''s talk about it in a year.


    Yanyang Jue, as a fire spell, has little to do with the sun. After cultivation, you can convert mana into the heat of fire. You can use a temperature raising spell to raise the environment to the temperature required by the spirit grass.


    Accordingly, for reducing the temperature, the method of small rainfall can be used to condense water into ice.


    At the end of dinner, several people of Qingtian sword sect began to practice five basic five element Dharma formulas. Even children over the age of eight were required to memorize Dharma formulas according to their own talents.


    Holding a manuscript, Song Fei came to the cabin he had just built, lay on the wooden bed board and opened the first page of Yanyang Jue.


    The cultivation of Yanyang Jue suggests that friars should practice where there is fire, so as to get close to the fire and better understand the way of fire. When the friar reaches out his hand and can''t be scalded by the fire, it means that he understands the first layer.


    The second layer turns mana into flame. Mana can emit a certain temperature, so the second layer is successful.


    As for the third layer, it is much more difficult. It needs the hands of monks to really condense into high-temperature flame. Only when it reaches the third layer can it have the effect against the enemy. In addition, after reaching the third layer, the temperature rise of the second layer is naturally much larger.


    In fact, it''s enough to plant spiritual grass on the second floor, but some spiritual grass can only survive in extremely hot places. This requires the monk of the sunny formula to provide a hotter environment, not to mention the second floor. Even if it''s five or six floors, some environments can''t be created.


    Therefore, it is not easy to create the environment needed for various miraculous drugs in a valley.

 Chapter 78

    The next morning, in Song Fei''s cabin, beside him was a fire stove, on which an open fire was burning with branches. The branches were prepared for the crowd last night. In order to burn all night, the firewood stacked most of Song Fei''s house.


    In this way, Song Fei caught fire and sat until dawn.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s right hand was holding the manuscript of Yanyang Jue, and his left hand was placed between the flames, like a barbecue.


    A strange thing happened. Song Fei''s flesh and blood were placed in the flame. The flame regarded him as nothing and had no impact on Song Fei''s left hand, let alone scald.


    Song Fei was surprised: "unexpectedly, this is a spell. If you don''t know the method, it''s difficult to practice in the blue sky. After you know the method, it''s so simple."


    The first level of Yanyang Jue was finally completed after a night''s practice. If this terrible understanding ability is spread, it may cause a big earthquake in the whole sphere of influence of yuehuazong.


    At this moment, the miracle is living alone in the small room. The way of fire is more and more clear in Song Fei''s heart.


    "This is the way of Taoism. There is a huge gap between the flame leg of the five element formula and the sunny formula." Song Fei praised.


    The sky outside had begun to dawn. Song Fei stopped his practice of Yanyang Jue and began to wash it.


    Meng Qing said that if you can directly use magic to wash your own dirt after practicing the water system Taoism to a certain extent, the effect is several times better than washing with a towel, and it is cleaner than rubbing the floor in a bath.


    Song Fei wondered if he would turn to study the water system after repairing the Yanyang formula for several layers?


    When he opened the door, Song Fei stretched out his waist. Outside the door, birds came out to look for food. Even the pleasant singing of birds was everywhere on Yunfeng. The air in the mountains was very fresh. A little breath could make Song Fei feel much more relaxed.


    This leisurely life, even in previous lives, is also an extravagant hope. I didn''t expect to enjoy such a morning through this more cruel world of cultivation.


    Cottages, hills, woods, vines, clear springs, what a wonderful environment.


    Intoxicated in this fairyland like environment, you can forget your troubles and make your heart become incomparably empty. After less troubles, you should be able to practice faster.


    No wonder in previous legends, immortals like to live in a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. In addition to rich aura, the environment should affect people''s mood and make people more ethereal.


    Song Fei looked up and looked into the sky. It was just dawn. The sun was still hiding in the gully. The sky was white.


    Just, how can there be a small black spot on the white sky? Sunspots? No, Song Fei has some doubts.


    However, without waiting for Song Fei to wonder how long, the black spots in the air suddenly became larger in Song Fei''s vision. It turned out that heavy objects fell from the sky and fell rapidly in the direction of Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes followed the direction of the weight, the whole head looked up, and then slowly smoothed it. Then his eyes followed the black spot and suddenly lowered his head.


    "Bang ~" black Hit Song Fei''s heel heavily, arousing the dust all over the sky. Song Fei looked at the sinking pit vaguely visible in the dust all over the sky in front. The damn pit was still a human shape.


    When the dust dispersed, Song Fei saw the scene in front of him. Just half a meter in front of him, there was a man in gray lying in a human shaped pit half a meter deep.


    The grey man''s upper body was motionless, but his feet were trembling slightly, as if to tell Song Fei that the master of this body was not dead.


    Song Fei looked at the depths of the sky, and then looked at the grey man in the pit whose feet kept shaking. God, what kind of physique should this have? After people smash the land half a meter deep, their bodies have not deformed, and even tremble.


    He was a master, but he didn''t have the authority of a master in the foundation period and the golden elixir period. But if he is a mediocre hand? I''m kidding. That mediocre hand can fall from a height of thousands of meters and is still alive.


    Forget it, don''t think about it.


    Song Fei said to the deep pit, "elder, do you want to help me or not?"


    Facing Song Fei''s soft cry, the man in gray didn''t seem to respond.


    "Elder, are you all right?" Song Fei shouted again.


    After the voice fell, the man in grey, who had trembled his feet and motionless his upper body, suddenly sat up. This move startled Song Fei.


    The man in grey sat cross legged in the pit. Song Fei saw the man in grey. His hair was messy like a bird''s nest and stained with a lot of soil. His beard was like an old Taoist in a beautiful ghost movie. At the moment, it was like a cabbage root just pulled out of the ground, with a mass of soil in the mess.


    Although Song Fei knew that the humble monk in front of him was an expert, from his appearance, no matter how he looked, Song Fei felt that he was more like a pig killer than a fairy.


    Anyway, the whole body, including his face, was covered with mud. Only a pair of eyes were not wrapped by the mud, revealing a bright light.


    The man in grey looked around, then fixed his eyes on Song Fei, regardless of his own soil, and asked in a deep voice, "little brother, where is this?"


    "This is the sphere of influence of cangye sect." Song Fei said, "elder, do you want to wash it?"


    "Wash?" the grey man was stunned, then spread out his hands, looked at his whole body, and then said, "no, it''s not in the way."


    Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the soil on his body, like a small ant, magically faded to his feet layer by layer. In less than three seconds, all the soil on his body climbed to his feet. The whole body originally covered with soil became dust free in an instant.


    Song Fei was stunned. The unique skill of light is even more magical than the cleaning of water system.


    "That''s good." the man in grey stood up from the pit and said, "where is cangyezong? I haven''t heard of it."


    Song Fei''s heart moved: "aren''t you from Yuehua sect''s sphere of influence?"


    "You said yuehuazong, I''ve heard of Sima Zhe," the man in Gray said casually.


    "Who is Sima zhe?" Song Fei wondered, but didn''t ask more.


    "I didn''t expect to run so far." the man in gray muttered and then said, "well, you can have breakfast at ease, brother, do you have anything to eat?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this place is simple and there is no good food. What do you want to eat, elder?"


    "A man and a man, of course, want to eat meat." the grey man then gently stepped out of the pit and shook his head, "forget it, I don''t want you to be busy. I''ll do it myself."


    The voice of the man in grey fell, and then he grabbed his hands into the void. Song Fei saw that a huge wild boar suddenly flew to the space where the man in grey aimed, and the hind legs of the wild boar fell in the heart of the man in Grey''s spread hand.


    That wild boar, unexpectedly, is still talking. At the moment, it is struggling in the hands of the man in gray.


    Song Fei was stunned. What kind of magic is this? Isn''t it amazing? Take things from space? But the space is too far away. You know, the direction that gray clothes grabbed by hand just now is empty for a mile. The wild boar caught at this moment doesn''t know how far he caught it.


    More importantly, I didn''t feel there was a wild boar nearby. How did he see it?


    have no bottom. Song Fei reached a conclusion secretly.


    "Little brother, I want to borrow your place to have a barbecue. Please lend me a moment." the man in grey smiled at Song Fei. He has always been very polite and has no airs of senior experts.


    "Oh, you want barbecue? Please help me," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "No, I borrowed your place and I''ll treat you." the man in gray suddenly grabbed Song Fei and floated towards the back mountain of Lianyun peak. Song Fei only felt that the surrounding pictures quickly retreated behind him. More than ten seconds later, he, the man in gray and the wild boar in the hands of the man in gray came to the small deep pool in the back mountain.


    The man in gray took out a boar knife, grabbed the boar''s feet, raised the tip of the front part of the boar knife and skillfully stabbed it into the boar''s neck.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "master, it''s a good technique. This skill of killing pigs is very skilled."


    The man in grey smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Before I practiced, I was a pig killer."


    No, Song Fei was surprised that he was really a pig killer.


    The man in gray seemed to see the doubt on Song Fei''s face and said with a loud smile, "what''s strange? Before I practiced Taoism, I was a pig killer. It''s true."


    "That elder is a good chance." Song Fei sighed, "from a pig butcher to an unfathomable realm."


    "Good chance?" on the gray man''s face, there was a thick disdain. The originally smiling face suddenly appeared a fierce spirit, "I don''t want that chance."


    Song Fei saw at a glance that this was what the man in Grey thought.


    "It''s strange. What''s wrong with turning from a pig killer to a friar? Maybe you''ve experienced some sad things. You meet by chance. The other party''s temper is unpredictable. Sometimes you''re an expert who can''t see through. Don''t say hello." Song Fei thought.


    The man in gray seemed to be stimulated. As soon as his voice fell, the dagger in his hand severely cut off the head of the wild boar. Suddenly, the blood of the headless wild boar surged.


    After a while, the man in gray, who was stimulated, suddenly regained his mind, with a magical smile on his face, and said to Song Fei, "sorry, I was too excited just now."


    Song Fei shook his head: "you''re welcome, sir. Let me help you wash the pork."


    "I''d better come." the man in gray waved his hand and sighed, "I missed it for a long time. It''s a pity that such a good pig didn''t kill well this time, which affected the taste."


    Song Fei didn''t speak. He watched the man in gray skillfully peel, wash, chop the meat into large pieces, and use branches to run the meat up. During this period, Song Fei found some dry firewood and raised an open fire.


    "Senior, I''d better have the barbecue." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t your roast more delicious?" the man in Gray said unexpectedly that Song Fei had always wanted to barbecue.


    Song Fei smiled and said confidently, "if you want to say that the roast is better than the predecessors, the younger generation is not sure, but I think the taste I bake should not have been tasted by the predecessors."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, the man in gray brightened his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll try your different barbecue. Brother, if you bake well, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. What''s the secret said by an unpredictable expert? What would that be.

 Chapter 79

    The morning at the end of winter was cool, but it looked very comfortable under a pile of bonfire.


    Song Fei sat opposite the man in gray on both sides of the campfire. Song Fei held the twigs of wild boar meat running on the campfire and spun quickly. Even if the fire is strong enough, there is still no scorching.


    On the small lawn of the back mountain, from time to time, there are members of Qingtian sword sect who come here for morning exercises. When they see Song Fei sitting opposite a stranger and ignore them, they all choose to stay away from Song Fei very tacitly.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that you can really barbecue. With this skill, you are much better than me Lao Zhang." the man in grey smelled the faint smell of meat and swallowed his saliva.


    "Didn''t elder Zhang bake like this before?" Song Fei wondered that this was a very common technique.


    The man in Gray said, "I don''t have much time, so I want to have a barbecue. I directly use my magic to send out a fire, peel off the scorched ones, and eat the ones that haven''t been scorched. Don''t call me an elder. I can''t be used to an elder in my life."


    Song Fei was speechless for a while. It seems that the elder is really busy.


    "Zhang Qian... Brother Zhang, I don''t know what you are busy with on weekdays." Song Fei slowly sprinkled fine salt, cumin and honey on the roast wild boar meat, and then put it on the fire to bake slowly.


    The man in gray smelled the different smell from the barbecue, swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, stared at the rolling barbecue, and subconsciously replied, "busy, busy chasing an enemy for hundreds of years."


    Song Fei suddenly felt how much hatred it must have been for hundreds of years.


    Song Fei is very witty and shut up. It''s better to cut in less for the hatred among experts.


    Song Fei didn''t ask, but the man in Gray said to himself and spoke slowly, but Song Fei listened to him and felt that the man in Gray''s words were very heavy: "the hatred of killing his wife, my favorite wife, can you not repay this revenge?"


    "That''s the newspaper ~" Song Fei nodded.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to take revenge up to now. If I hadn''t borne this deep blood feud, I might as well have died." the man in gray suddenly looked gloomy.


    "Brother Zhang, the barbecue is cooked." Song Fei took out his dagger, cut a fist sized meat for the man in gray and handed it to him. The man in gray grabbed the barbecue, first tasted it carefully, and then pressed the remaining large piece of meat into his mouth, and his cheeks immediately bulged.


    "Senior ~" Song Fei was stunned. This way of eating meat is really rare.


    "Delicious, delicious ~" the man in gray chewed, his eyes hovered between the meat and Song Fei, and then pointed to the barbecue, indicating to bake faster.


    Song Fei smiled and continued to cut out a large piece of barbecue.


    "Eh, what''s the smell?" Song Fei''s nose sniffed and suddenly smelled a different smell. It was faint and not very clear, but it made people feel very comfortable.


    "I seem to smell a very comfortable fragrance. It''s faint. I don''t feel very clear." song Feidao.


    The man in grey who smelled the fragrance suddenly changed his face. "Bah" vomited out a large piece of wild boar meat in his mouth. His body was immediately straightened, and the endless magic power fluctuated. Song Fei was slightly shocked by this magic power, and the whole person fell back and threw out a body of dust.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice you ~" the man in gray shouted to Song Fei, then stretched out his hand and photographed Song Fei. Between waving his hand, Song Fei''s dust fell under his feet, and Song Fei didn''t feel the slightest difference in the process.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter?" seeing this, Song Fei''s heart became nervous.


    "My enemy is coming." the grey man''s face was strangely cold, and there was a terrible anger hidden in his body, waiting to explode.


    Song Fei was so surprised that the master battle didn''t hurt Qingtian sword sect. He immediately said, "brother Zhang, the battlefield here is too small. I''d better change a place."


    The man in grey looked at the members of Qingtian sword sect who were doing morning exercises around and nodded: "it hurts the innocent. It''s not good. Let''s go."


    Song Fei instantly felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed. One second, he was still in the back of Lianyun peak, and the next second, he had come to an unknown huge mountain. Song Fei looked up and looked around. There were towering ancient trees and few people. It was a good place to duel.


    However, it''s a matter for you to duel yourself and bring me here. Song Fei smiled bitterly. If he hurt me, wouldn''t he hurt the innocent?


    The man in gray looked seriously in the direction of a void. His face became more and more dignified, and Song Fei''s heart became heavier.


    Listening to the tone of the man in grey, he found someone to take revenge for hundreds of years without success. It''s clear that he can''t kill the other party. Don''t let him run away and leave himself here to die. The other party thinks he is an accomplice of bearded and slaps himself first.


    Big beard, you should be more righteous. Song Fei thought.


    Gradually, on the rare open space in the forest, there came the very nice smell,


    The grey man''s face was extremely heavy.


    "Coming." as the voice of the man in gray fell, peach blossoms suddenly floated in the sky. The peach blossoms were endless, covering up a large area of the sky. This was not a cross flower dance, but a peach blossom rain.


    Song Fei saw the scene of peach blossoms flying all over the sky for the first time. It''s really very beautiful.


    Among the peach blossoms, Song Fei finally saw a pink figure falling slowly. Then, in the heavy eyes of the man in gray, the pink figure slowly fell in front of him. It was a woman.


    Song Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    I really don''t know how to describe the woman in front of me. I''m afraid it''s not too much to put any words describing beauty in the world on her. Even if Song Fei was in the divine exchange system, the flying nun Lulu showed, or the purple moon Han in purple, or Qin Xiaoru, Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue of Qingtian sword school, they would be eclipsed in front of this woman.


    This is really a woman with many beauties. Even Song Fei can''t see her age. Compared with ordinary women, she has beautiful skin and appearance at the age of 18, moving figure of a woman at the age of 30 and mature temperament of a woman at the age of 40.


    This combination of maturity and purity has created a charming beauty of contradiction, which has a very strong impact on Song Fei''s vision and mind.


    Unexpectedly, the bearded wife murderer turned out to be such a charming and peerless beauty.


    Song Fei suddenly thought that the beard was a terrible master. I''m afraid the beauty in front of him could not fight against him. He immediately forced himself to stabilize his mind and stand beside the beard with a serious face.


    Then, I look forward to their opening remarks. First, there should be a verbal battle, and then there should be a big fight. I hope they can fight for a long time so that they can run away.


    "I didn''t expect you to appear so soon." big beard said coldly, which had the flavor of gulong''s novels.


    Then, Song Fei turned his eyes to the beauty in pink. He didn''t know what cold words she would say.


    The woman in pink smiled faintly, her eyes moved, and looked at the man in gray, as if she wanted to integrate the man in gray into her eyes.


    "Good at acting. The beauty should distract the beard before the battle." Song Fei thought.


    The pink beauty''s red lips opened gently, and she took a deep sadness at the words of the Gray Man: "husband, a hundred years old husband and wife, don''t you still refuse to forgive me?"


    I''ll go ~ Song Fei feels the world spinning and his three views have been destroyed.


    "Calm down, calm down, this beauty should be talking and playing casually." Song Fei said, "don''t you see enough of such a wind * * son in previous lives? It''s really strange that some of your mind will get out of control."


    "Centennial husband and wife? So what? Your fate has long been over. Now I''m going to kill you." bearded said coldly.


    Song Fei felt his body suddenly petrified, and then the whole petrified person suddenly broke.


    Ah, it''s a real couple. What are you two doing. However, these two people don''t match each other. Is this called beauty and beast? Or chivalrous woman and Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "If you forget, I won''t forget." the woman in pink complained, "I still can''t forget. When I lifted my red cap, I smiled obsessed with my family. I can''t forget that I once said to my family that I will never leave my family at the end of my life. Have you forgotten?"


    "Shut up ~" the man in gray burst into tears.


    "This is what my husband said to me personally. I will never forget it all my life." the woman in pink said tenderly.


    "I''m going to kill you." a huge pig killing knife suddenly appeared on beard''s hand. When he raised the pig killing knife, Song Fei suddenly felt that although the murderous spirit of the man in Gray was all concentrated on the woman in pink, he still felt like a lonely boat in the stormy waves.


    The cultivation of people in grey is definitely more than anyone they have ever seen.


    The majestic mana immediately condensed on the pig killing knife. Song Fei felt the whole mountain shaking slightly. Strong killing intention, as if to destroy heaven and earth.


    This killing intention can''t be fake at all. In the face of the beautiful woman who cried out to her husband, the man in gray didn''t feel soft at all. The pig killing knife took his peerless magic power and broke pieces of peach blossom rain and split towards the beautiful woman.


    The peerless beauty was full of sadness, which was beyond Song Fei''s expectation. She looked at the man in gray with tenderness like a sad complaining woman, and didn''t hear the coming cold blade.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. When will I fight again?" the woman in pink burst into tears and closed her eyes in the face of the fierce pig killing knife.


    The light of the knife fell. In Song Fei''s extremely strange eyes, the beautiful woman in pink clothes was split in half by the pig killing knife.


    The peach blossoms all over the sky are more chaotic.

 Chapter 80

    The big beard in gray clothes took back his knife and hugged Song Fei and said, "thank you for your barbecue, little brother." then his body flashed, and his tall body disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the strong voice of the man in gray clothes sounded around Song Fei: "I almost forgot to tell you the secret. There is purple air coming from the East thousands of miles away from here. There should be a treasure. There will be many experts at that time. Don''t make do over there if you have nothing." after saying this, I don''t know how far the man in grey has gone out.


    Song Fei stared blankly at the beautiful figure split by the beard. There was no blood on the split body.


    Then, under the gaze of Song Fei, the split body closed slowly towards the middle. After a while, the peerless beauty who thought she had died miserably healed, and there was no sign of injury. If this ability was put in her previous life and used it for scar removal advertising, the effect would be absolutely earth shaking.


    The beauty stood in front of Song Fei, her eyes turned and looked at Song Fei directly.


    Song Fei was slightly surprised. If she wanted to crush herself, it would not be much more difficult than killing an ant. For herself, this is not the beauty she can absorb. It is clearly a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Song Fei was quick to come up with wisdom. He immediately squeezed out a very kind smile and bowed his hands affectionately: "little brother Song Fei, I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    "Hee hee, I''m Hu mei''er. I''ve seen my uncle." the beauty in pink suddenly puffed a smile and saluted Song Fei.


    Song Fei secretly said that it was dangerous. Just at this moment, Song Fei seemed to have experienced the harshest battlefield, with sweat behind his back.


    "It seems that there is some misunderstanding between sister-in-law and brother-in-law. I hope you can make up as soon as possible." Song Fei smiled.


    "Hee hee, you''re such a wonderful person. Kate smiled softly and said faintly," but there''s no misunderstanding. I really killed her favorite. "


    Song Fei: "..."


    What a bloody bridge.


    Although this peerless beauty is pleasing to the eye and comfortable in body and mind, it makes Song Fei feel like a nuclear bomb that may explode at any time.


    "That sister-in-law, brother is far away. What are your plans next? Do you want to go to my place and make tea for you?" Song Fei said carefully.


    "Hee hee, my husband has gone away. Without him at my side, my heart is empty and I won''t accompany my uncle." Kate smiled gently. Then the peach blossoms all over the sky suddenly rolled up around Kate''s delicate body, and her figure rose slowly.


    When she was in the air, Kate seemed to suddenly think of something. She looked down and said with a smile, "by the way, it''s fate to meet. These are given to my uncle as a souvenir." then she waved her right hand. Song Fei saw a streamer suddenly falling towards her and quickly caught it with her hand.


    Then I found that I had a pamphlet in my hand. On top of the pamphlet, there was a beautiful peach flower.


    On the pamphlet, there are three plain words: Phoenix shadow.


    Then, the peach blossoms all over the sky suddenly dissipated. Song Fei looked up. The slim figure who had been among the peach blossoms had disappeared with the dissipation of the peach blossoms.


    "The power of love." Song Fei sighed, "it can really create any unexpected dog blood bridge. It''s too strong."


    Unfortunately, with Song Fei''s wisdom, the more he listens, the more he feels that the relationship between them is... Strange. At least now, Song Fei doesn''t understand what''s wrong between them. And what kind of relationship is it.


    Love triangle? Xiao San killed her original match, no, otherwise Kate wouldn''t say lifting her red cap. It''s possible that she killed Xiao San, but how can beard say it''s the hatred of killing his wife.


    Anyway, it''s a mess. Forget it. Don''t think about it. It hurts too much.


    Dharma formula books are different from various magic weapons. If they are magic weapons, the system will prompt how many points can be exchanged after touching them with your hand. However, the manual cannot exchange points. Otherwise, Song Fei will exchange a Dharma formula and ask people to copy several more, which can be used to brush points?


    Song Fei immediately entered the divine exchange system in his mind to check the information of Phoenix shadow.


    Phoenix shadow: a true level spell. The mana condenses into a flame Phoenix to hurt the enemy. You can exchange the required points for 98000.


    Song Fei stumbled and thought he was wrong. After reading it several times and counting the zeros several times, Song Fei decided that it was really a skill close to 100000 points. It was either the best spell at the prefecture level or the lowest spell at the heaven level. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what, Song Fei made it this time.


    Not to mention 100000 points, even the spell of 10000 points makes Song Fei feel powerless. Today, he invited someone to have a barbecue and called sister-in-law Sheng. He got such a valuable formula.


    This magical encounter made Song Fei feel like a dream.


    With such a valuable Dharma formula, in order to display it as soon as possible, Song Fei made up his mind that his future cultivation will focus on fire Taoism.


    It''s a pity that you don''t know how much mana it will consume when you cast this powerful spell. Without the support of powerful skills, you can cast it, and you don''t know what year and month it is.


    At this moment, Song Fei really hoped that a Dharma formula would fall from the sky and hit him with a corresponding Tianji fire skill.


    Of course, it''s just masturbation.


    As for the peach blossoms, the exchange system did not respond. Song Fei felt that it was more likely that Kate brought so many peach blossoms and forgot to take them all away. Don''t think too much. Put them in the storage ring first and talk about it later.


    Putting the manual and peach blossoms into the storage ring, Song Fei stared at the dense woods and endless mountains around him and said with a bitter smile, "why don''t you leave me a map."


    In desperation, Song Fei had to go out of the mountain first, hoping to meet a kind monk on the way to ask cangye Zong about his direction.


    The wood system represents the strong power of life. The green sky seems to show Song Fei the miracle of life.


    The way of wood, the way of life?


    The way of fire represents destruction. However, fire emits great energy. Life cannot survive without fire. Pure fire represents two completely different ways.


    While experiencing the way of wood, Song Fei combined wood to make fire and experienced the way of fire. Since working on the way of fire, Song Fei has put most of his energy on understanding the way of fire.


    Now we have been able to prevent fire from invading, but we haven''t fully understood the second step of mana to make fire.


    Unknowingly, Song Fei still didn''t go out of the mountain. Around him, there were still towering ancient trees.


    Song Fei was not in a hurry. He walked slowly and realized it slowly. However, the habits of his previous life have not changed. Even if Song Fei focuses most of his attention on nature, his attention to the movements around him in the mountains has formed an instinct, so that he can feel some abnormal movements in front of him first.


    "Is that someone?" Song Fei was delighted and immediately walked in a different direction.


    Of course, Song Fei won''t rush over carelessly. If he meets a powerful monster or an evil man who kills people and takes souls, he won''t even have time to cry.


    Using the Dundi talisman, he slowly emerged above his eyes in a bush of thorns. Through the gap between thorns and weeds, Song Fei finally saw the figure not far away. There were about more than ten people, men and women, who looked younger. The older ones were just adults, all friars in the realm of flesh.


    Of course, Song Fei will never look at a person''s age with his appearance. You know, Meng Qing, who looks like an old man, is only more than 200 years old, while Meng Qing, who looks like a middle-aged man, is more than 1000 years old.


    In the cultivation world, age can''t be seen from appearance.


    Among the crowd, Song Fei also found an acquaintance who was wearing a blue Taoist robe and carrying a long sword. Unexpectedly, he was the young man surnamed LAN of Huoshan sect.


    It''s a narrow road for friends. Song Fei said secretly in his heart, but this group of people are sneaky and speak quietly. He doesn''t know what bad things to do?


    Song Fei hides in the thorns and doesn''t move. Since he meets an enemy, how can he deserve such a chance encounter arranged by God if he doesn''t join in the fun?


    LAN Yulong whispered to a thin young man, "Tang Hao, are you really sure it''s the relic of an elder master?"


    The thin young man who was asked said displeased: "you have asked several times. At that time, I was not the only one who escaped. Younger martial Sister Li was also present. Why don''t you believe it?"


    After Tang Hao finished, a girl in red beside her said displeased: "blue rain dragon, we haven''t cooperated for the first time. Why don''t you believe us?"


    "Ha ha." Lan Yulong said with a smile, "isn''t it too exciting? If I don''t ask more, I''ll have no bottom in my heart. Maybe we can get advanced magic weapons and cultivation skills. I''m too excited. It''s common sense."


    Tang Hao whispered, "I told you, it''s very dangerous there. Don''t think you can get the treasure. Be careful to lose your life. We entered the second floor last time. We were killed back before we waited for a stroll on the second floor."


    Then, Tang Hao said, "why didn''t the senior brother of the foundation period you were looking for come and dump us? They went by themselves. You know, we may all be a burden to them."


    "How dare he?" Lan Yulong snorted coldly. "In that case, we will report this place to the sect. At that time, none of us disciples will get anything. I believe as long as they are not fools, they won''t mess around."


    "That''s good ~" Tang Hao nodded.


    "Coming ~" blue Yulong pointed to the sky and suddenly shouted.


    Song Fei saw through the gap that three streamers fell in the sky. Then three young people appeared in the middle of the crowd, two men and one woman. The original more than ten people showed great respect to the three people.


    LAN Yulong said to Sanren, "see elder martial brother long, elder martial sister Liu and elder martial brother Yan." then he turned around and looked at the several people behind him, "this is longxingke of Huoshan sect, elder martial brother long, elder martial sister Liu Chenliu of Hongyue sect and elder martial brother Yan Songjun of Sanhe sect."


    "I''ve seen three senior brothers." all the people behind me.


    "Don''t be polite." elder martial brother long said faintly on behalf of the other two people. Between his words, the carrier was slightly arrogant. The rest of the people did not look special after hearing this, as if the three longxingke should be.


    "Well, take us to the entrance of the ruins." longxingke said faintly.


    Blue rain dragon stepped forward and said with a smile, "elder martial brother long, look at the distribution of the treasure."


    Long Xingke shook his hand and told him not to go on. He said faintly: "as agreed, half of you and the three of us take half. As for how to divide, it''s your own business."


    When they heard the speech, their faces showed joy. LAN Yulong smiled and said, "thank you, senior brother long, and two senior brothers and sisters."


    "Let''s go." Yan Songjun whispered, with a trace of unhappiness in his words.


    "Yes, yes. Let''s go now." Lan Yulong nodded and then said to Tang Hao, "lead the way quickly."


    "Well ~" Tang Hao naturally had no opinion and immediately took the people aside.


    "Relics of the ancients? Interesting." Song Fei in the thorns, with a faint smile on his mouth, slowly hid his body into the soil later.

 Chapter 81

    It is reasonable to say that the three masters in the foundation period fly with more than a dozen people. That is a very simple thing, but this time they didn''t do so. They should be worried about showing their whereabouts to let interested people see. After all, the fewer people know this kind of thing, the better.


    So under the leadership of Tang Hao, the people walked forward, which was cheaper for Song Fei, so that he wouldn''t be unable to keep up with them.


    I don''t know what kind of magic the friars practiced during the foundation period. Song Fei doesn''t dare to get too close. If one of them practices the way of earth, he may reveal his whereabouts.


    I just rely on a low-level escape talisman. If I really fight, I will fight with the earth road friar in the foundation period underground, which is no different from looking for death. As for fighting outside the land, they have three foundation building periods. Facing friars who can fly, Song Fei is afraid it is difficult to even escape.


    Song Fei was like a gopher, hanging the people from a distance. Before long, the party came to a very insignificant hill. Tang Hao came up to a large rock and broke off a dense vine next to the rock. Then, a small cave the size of one person appeared in front of the people.


    Tang Hao turned back and said to several people, "just go in here, but don''t look at the small mountain. There is another heaven and earth in the cave, and there are many dangers. You must be careful."


    "Well ~" even the master in the foundation period nodded seriously after hearing Tang Hao''s words.


    Then Tang Hao stepped in first, and then the people followed.


    Song Fei watched the crowd go in from a distance, his eyes twinkled, and he wondered when it was appropriate to go in.


    After about five minutes, Song Fei''s body slowly floated out of the land and strode to the rock covered by large vines.


    Breaking off the vine, a very dark space appeared inside. Strangely, even one centimeter away from the hole, I couldn''t see anything clearly. It seems that the light outside can''t enter the cave at all.


    A strange cave.


    Song Fei''s heart is a little sudden. If he is in that dark environment, he may not be able to avoid even in danger.


    Strangely, those people just now? Why didn''t you carry torches and other lighting tools?


    Is this cave not as simple as what you see outside?


    In or out.


    "Seek wealth and danger, and fight." Song Fei had a great courage in his heart, otherwise he would not sneak into the enemy''s territory alone to assassinate the terrorist leader in his previous life.


    After making up his mind, Song Fei gritted his teeth and stepped into the cave.


    For a moment, the scene in front of me changed greatly, just like the transformed picture in the film. I thought it was a dark one, but I didn''t expect to step out and come to a stone forest.


    Around the eyes, there are messy stone columns, large and small. The whole stone forest is very large, with a radius of dozens of mu. The edge of the stone forest is actually a gray one. I can''t see what it is.


    Song Fei did not dare to explore easily. He took the lead in hiding his body shape and slowly looked for the entrance to the next floor and the group of people who had just entered.


    According to Tang Hao, he escaped from the second floor, so it is likely that there are more than two floors in this place. Song Fei doesn''t know why this dangerous place is regarded as an ancient relic. On this issue, they all came from Xiuxian sect and should have corresponding knowledge to distinguish.


    Song Fei kept enough vigilance and did not dare to climb to the top of the stone pillar. He could only move forward slowly step by step.


    In addition to these large and small stone pillars, gradually, Song Fei even saw that there were large and small stones lying between these stone pillars.


    And these stones have a pair of hands and feet very similar to people.


    These rocks are very irregular, just as Song Fei saw those rocks broken by bombs in his previous life, there are no unified rules.


    However, it is very strange that a pair of hands and feet are born in these irregular stones. Moreover, when Song Fei looked at these stones again, the orientation of their heads corresponding to their hands had fuzzy facial features.


    At this time, these stones basically split a gap from the top of the head, large and small. I don''t know what kind of trauma I''ve suffered. I don''t know whether these stone people can really use one of their opponents and feet before they suffer trauma.


    As Song Fei explored all the way, more and more stone people gradually appeared among these stone pillars. Without exception, the head of these stone people was pried open by unknown instruments and lay motionless on the ground. If it hadn''t been for an extra pair of hands and feet, it would be no different from ordinary big stones.


    However, along the way, Song Fei did not find anything valuable. It seems that even if there are good things on the first floor, they have been searched.


    Think about it. Since Tang Hao and others have entered the second floor, the first floor must be cleaned up. It''s strange that there are good things left.


    Song Fei was not in the mood to find out if there was anything missing.


    Walking farther and farther, it was very quiet along the way. Walking slowly, Song Fei saw a stone pillar larger than other stone pillars. At the bottom of the stone pillar, a dark cave about two meters high suddenly appeared in Song Fei''s eyes.


    On the second floor?


    Song Fei couldn''t worry about anything and stepped into the dark cave again.


    The scene in front of you, as before, switches instantaneously.


    This time, Song Fei suddenly felt that his pores were about to explode. A very dangerous feeling enveloped his whole body in an instant.


    Between his throat, there was a long white sword. On the long sword, a powerful mana was flowing and puffing, as if it could shoot through Song Fei''s throat at any time.


    The owner of the sword is long Xingke in the foundation period and the foundation period friar of Huoshan sect. Behind him, a crowd was looking at Song Fei with unexpected eyes.


    Longxingke''s face showed his intention to kill. He looked at Song Fei, but at the people: "I''m not wrong. Someone is following."


    "You won the bet this time. Fifty spirit stones will be given to you when you go out." Liu Chen, the woman in the foundation period, looked unhappy.


    "Mine, too. I''ll give it to you when I go out." Yan Songjun, with a look of bad luck, came to Song Fei in three or two steps, and then hit song Fei hard in the stomach. He muttered, "let you hurt Lao Tzu''s spirit stone."


    "Er ~" Song Fei couldn''t help humming. I''m afraid the bastard''s punch had thousands of pounds of strength. With Song Fei''s patience, he even hummed in pain.


    Then Yan Songjun held his hands high and patted Song Fei''s face.


    "Enough, don''t kill me." Liu Chen shouted.


    However, if Yan Songjun hadn''t heard of it, the palm of his hand still slapped down Song Fei''s face.


    "Dare you ~" Song Fei was furious. Then, regardless of the sword in his throat, he spit on Yan Songjun''s palm.


    Yan Songjun frowned. In his eyes, his palm could not tolerate the stain of Song Fei''s saliva, so he had to change the track and avoid Song Fei''s saliva.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." Yan Songjun was furious. After shrinking his hand, he kicked Song Fei in the stomach.


    "Pa ~" Song Fei was kicked directly by this foot and hit the wall. At this moment, Song Fei seemed to be almost broken. The angry foot during the foundation construction period directly caused Song Fei a very serious internal injury. Song Fei felt that his internal organs were shocked and bleeding.


    Then, a big mouthful of blood was sprayed out by Song Fei.


    "Cough ~" Song Fei tried to prop up his body with his hands, but at this moment, his hands suddenly lost their strength and suddenly softened. When they saw Song Fei''s behavior, they immediately laughed, as if they were appreciating a temporarily struggling ant.


    Song Fei silently remembered the laughter of these people, and then worked hard. After a while, he supported the body of more than 100 kilograms.


    Relying on the stone wall behind him, Song Fei''s mouth was full of blood. He looked closely at Yan Songjun and suddenly giggled at Yan Songjun.


    From time to time, blood gushed from his throat.


    "Ah, I remember, I know you." blue Yulong suddenly shouted in the crowd. Then he said to long Xingke, "elder martial brother, do you remember what I told you about the mundane gang that robbed lianyunfeng with us? This boy is the leader of the mundane gang."


    "Oh?" long Xingke''s eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of killing. "Ordinary gangs? What a coincidence. I wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to send it to the door. It''s good to charge some interest first."


    LAN Yulong also came forward with a ferocious face and looked at Song Fei. At the moment, he looked proud and proud and said to Song Fei, "boy, I didn''t expect it. When you offended our Huoshan sect, you were doomed to this end. In the future, not only you, but your whole Gang will be killed by our Huoshan sect."


    Song Fei leaned back against the rock wall, looked at the people powerlessly and whispered, "I''ll write down these enemies in my diary today."


    Long Xingke sneered: "why, sneaking after us and wanting us to be polite to you? Boy, just because you dare to rob lianyunfeng with our Huoshan sect? Your gang is doomed to disappear."


    "Hehe, it''s useless to say more." Song Fei sneered, "All the gratitude and resentment come from your arrogance and put yourself in a high position. What I want to tell you is that one day, I will step on you and the boy surnamed Yan. At that time, I will tell you that your so-called self righteousness is no more than a pile of shit. Ordinary gangs will sooner or later surpass you It''s called "Xiuxian sect."


    "Boy, you can really boast. You ordinary people don''t understand Heaven and earth so well?" someone suddenly laughed at the crowd behind long Xingke.


    Suddenly someone laughed and said, "hahaha, ordinary people can understand what is heaven and what is earth. Hahaha"


    "Boy, don''t change your mind. I''ll kill you now." Lan Yulong''s long sword came out of the scabbard and took a few steps. The long sword stabbed Song Fei''s chest quickly and ruthlessly.

 Chapter 82

    "Well, don''t kill him." Liu Chen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said in a voice. Then he waved his hands and waved a mana. He hit LAN Yulong''s long sword. The long sword was hit to the ground and stabbed on the rock next to Song Fei. Suddenly, sparks splashed everywhere.


    LAN Yulong turned his head, looked at longxingke and asked longxingke''s meaning with his eyes.


    "What? Younger martial sister Liu Chen, do you like this boy?" long Xingke looked at Liu Chen with an unhappy face. At the same time, Yan Songjun also looked at Liu Chen.


    Liu Chen said coldly, "I don''t know what the danger is next. It''s better to leave a living man to explore the way than to let his family explore the way."


    When Liu Chen said this, everyone stopped talking, especially the friars in the flesh state. The lower they go, the more dangerous it is for them. If someone can go to explore the way and warn them, they can avoid their casualties. If the casualties are unlucky, it is likely to be their turn.


    Therefore, someone suddenly agreed: "elder martial sister Liu''s words are also reasonable. Elder martial brother long and elder martial brother Yan, otherwise, we will kill him later and wait until he is useless. Or, we don''t need to kill at all. Some prohibitions here may kill him."


    Long Xingke took back his sword, thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, let him live a little longer. What do you say, Yan Songjun?"


    Yan Songjun waved his hand indifferently: "it''s just an ant. You can crush it whenever you want. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. This time it''s regarded as waste utilization."


    Then, Liu Chen frowned and said, "he can''t walk. How can he explore the way?"


    Long Xingke said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Since younger martial sister Liu comes from Hong Yue sect, why don''t you get less pills? Why don''t you give him a healing elixir?"


    Liu Chen then turned his eyes to Yan Songjun, who stood up and said it didn''t matter.


    "Alas." Liu Chen sighed, "I''ll heal him, but for everyone''s safety, if there''s a treasure later, I''ll pick it first."


    "It doesn''t matter. The one we pick first may not be suitable for us." Yan Songjun said with a smile.


    Liu Chen took out a small blue pill and flicked it into the corner of Song Fei''s mouth. Suddenly, a warm current internalized into a trickle in Song Fei''s body and quickly circulated Song Fei''s whole body. After being touched by this trickle, the originally painful body suddenly felt very numb.


    A small pill made Song Fei''s injury heal at a fast speed.


    Song Fei felt a sense of gratitude to Liu Chen.


    No matter what purpose Liu Chen is for, for Song Fei, she really helped herself at the critical moment.


    Although it is said that you can exchange for a better healing medicine, I am afraid that even if you fight all your money, you will exchange a large number of hot weapons and die together in the face of three experts in the foundation period.


    That kind of result is not what song Fei wants.


    For Song Fei, grace is grace. No matter what the other party''s starting point or attempt, as long as he gives himself a favor, he must repay it.


    As for the use of yourself, it also depends on the degree of use and whether you hurt yourself. If you hurt yourself, revenge first and then.


    This is Song Fei''s world view, speaking with facts. What is intentional or unintentional is meaningless to Song Fei. Only the specific facts are intentional.


    As long as it is good for himself, even the great villains in the world are good for Song Fei.


    On the contrary, even if the great good people all over the world want to be unfavorable to Song Fei, he is heinous in Song Fei''s eyes.


    Silently wrote down Liu Chen''s kindness, and Song Fei began to refine the medicine.


    About ten minutes later, the pain in Song Fei''s body was almost over. The pill was really magical.


    This time, Song Fei also had a strong interest in the skill of alchemy. If Qingtian sword sect can also refine pills, how many points should it save? Maybe it can earn points with pills.


    This time, Song Fei really realized that the original life skills were still very practical.


    Remember grace, and don''t forget hate. Song Fei will double his injury.


    Taking advantage of Song Fei''s healing efforts, others also cross legged meditation, as if they were restoring mana.


    Song Fei found that not far away, there were many stone people lying, and these stone people were much larger than those on the first floor. By height alone, they were as tall as normal adults, more than twice as tall as those outside, and their facial features were more clear.


    At the moment, without exception, they were lying on the ground in all kinds of strange positions, with their heads slightly cracked. I don''t know why every stone man''s head would crack.


    "Boy, are you ready? Let''s go." Lan Yulong suddenly found that Song Fei opened his eyes and knew that Song Fei''s injury had a reply, so he immediately said fiercely.


    Song Fei said coldly with a smile, "dogs stand up to others."


    Blue rain dragon was furious: "dare you say another word, I''ll kill you right away."


    Song Fei sneered, took back his eyes, directly ignored LAN Yulong and regarded him as air. LAN Yulong''s face suddenly became iron blue.


    "OK, OK. I''ll let you show off your courage for a while. Then I''ll see how to deal with you." the blue rain dragon angrily said.


    "Now that it''s OK, let''s go." long Xingke spoke in time and said faintly to Song Fei.


    The second floor is much smaller than the first floor, with a radius of only one kilometer. Song Fei didn''t know what danger Tang Hao said. He didn''t find any danger all the way to the channel.


    The more so, Song Fei''s heart is more uneasy. If the third layer is more dangerous, he is likely to fall into a more passive situation when he is unknown.


    Blue Yulong pointed to the portal and sneered at Song Fei: "don''t look more, come in."


    Song Fei turned to look at the other three foundation period masters. Liu Chen was not happy or sad. He didn''t know what she was thinking. Long Xingke and Yan Songjun looked at Song Fei with a murderous face. Song Fei had no doubt that if he dared to say no, he would definitely be thrown in by them.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Fei suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, what are you playing with?" Lan Yulong said contemptuously.


    Song Fei didn''t bother to look at him. He said to the three during the foundation period, "I promised to show you the way?"


    "Can you refuse?" the blue rain dragon sneered.


    Song Fei didn''t seem to hear LAN Yulong''s voice. He continued: "now I''m the only one exploring the way. I think you also hope I can live longer, so that I can explore the way and further."


    Yan Songjun sneered, "boy, it''s almost the same without you. Don''t really treat yourself as a dish. If you annoy me, you''ll be cut with a sword."


    Liu Chen said at the right time, "don''t forget, I''ve consumed a healing pill and haven''t got it back yet." then he said to Song Fei, "we naturally hope you will live longer. If you have anything to say, you can say it."


    "I want to know what danger you have encountered on the first and second floors." song Feidao.


    "Boy, do you need to ask? You can''t see it yourself?" the blue rain dragon sneered.


    "I really don''t know." Song Fei shook his head very sincerely and said to Liu Chen.


    "Forget that you came from the mortal world. You are really a bumpkin." Lan Yulong laughed again.


    "Well, shut up." Liu Chen shouted angrily at the blue rain dragon. At this moment, the blue rain dragon''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Song Fei smiled and motioned Liu Chen to do well.


    LIUCHEN tunnel: "Since you are from the mortal world, I will tell you that in addition to our human friars, there are four very common races in the cultivation world, collectively referred to as demons and ghosts. Demons are demons, which are cultivated by living bodies such as animals, insects and plants. Demons are demons. They are naturally raised and are a very terrible race, which is difficult for ordinary people to see. Ghosts are ghost practitioners, which is different from ghosts in the mortal world. Strange refers to the spirit monster. Some dead things without intelligence, such as stone, earth, steel, etc., absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, or are inspired by great energy to produce intelligence and derive into the spirit monster. These stone monsters on the ground are one of the spirit monsters. "


    I see. Song Fei quickly digested the meaning of Liu Chen''s words, and soon many places became clear.


    "But how to kill the spirits? Why are their heads split." Song Fei said.


    "The monster is hard to kill, but it is easy to be killed. There is only one fatal point. They are the essence of the brain, the essence of Dan, they will never fall, lose the essence of Dan, they are a lot of dead things."


    Song Fei silently recorded the essence of Dan, and soon thought that these people killed the stones and picked up so many essential elixir, so the so-called elite Dan should also have many magical effects as well as the demon''s neon.


    Well, you should be able to exchange points.


    Although I don''t know the specific combat effectiveness of the stone man, from what Tang Hao said before, the stone man on the second floor is enough to cause fatal damage to congenital experts. What about the third floor?


    "Boy, if there''s no nonsense, you should go in." Yan Songjun''s face has sunk. Song Fei doesn''t agree and draws his sword to kill him.


    In this case, Song Fei''s best choice is to step into the stone cave. Yan Songjun''s words are also firmly remembered by Song Fei.


    The scene is transient again.


    Song Fei found that the scene in front of him was even smaller. I''m afraid it was only the size of a football field.


    In front of Song Fei''s eyes, there were many stone people. These stone people were big and small, almost as big as Song Fei saw on the first floor, but the big ones were as high as three floors, like standing out from the crowd.


    "Such a big monster, the essence of its Dan, do not know how many points can be replaced." Song Fei heart secretly.


    However, when Song Fei stepped here, he immediately attracted many strange eyes. Then, these people exuded an extremely dangerous feeling, which made Song Fei''s scalp seem to explode.

 Chapter 83

    As soon as Song Fei stood firm, he suddenly saw a small stone man ten meters away, suddenly jumped up, and then wrapped his whole body with both hands and feet, becoming like a real rock. Then, the rock shot at Song Fei''s body like a shell at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this speed, Song Fei was shocked and quickly applied the catkins body method. Fortunately, it was just a stone man. If there were more, it would be trouble.


    The little stone man fiercely bumped into a layer of rock behind Song Fei. With his huge inertia, he knocked the whole rock into a huge cave one meter deep, which surprised Song Fei. If this huge force acts on him, even with his innate internal force, I''m afraid he will be injured.


    When the little stone man hit the rock wall, he was smashed into a corner in an instant, but Song Fei saw that the broken corner began to grow at a slow speed again.


    Originally, this kind of evil spirit can recover without delay.


    With a slight gap, Song Fei saw the specific shape of these stones. Although those facial features are very vague, they can move up and down, just like people''s facial features. Of course, compared with humans, their expressions are still a lot stiff.


    At this time, the stone monsters'' expression on Song Fei made Song Fei feel angry.


    The highest stone monster, in the far corner, turned his back to Song Fei because of the distance. I don''t know if it was because of his dull senses that Song Fei didn''t find the invasion.


    Then, Song Fei saw many small stone people jumping up, like the first small stone man, holding their irregular bodies with both hands and feet.


    What is this? Attack posture.


    Looking at the dense stone people in front of him, Song Fei''s face immediately changed.


    "Pa ~" the second stone man shot. The stone body broke through the air and produced a violent air explosion sound. Then one after another, Song Fei seemed to be facing the attack of stone artillery rain.


    Song Fei uses catkins body method to dodge again. This time, it has been used to the limit.


    However, at this moment, his hands directly crossed over, blocked in front of Song Fei, directly grasped the small stone man in front of Song Fei, and then saw his hands pinch, an invisible force acting around the stone man in an instant, as if there was an invisible big hand in the air, which instantly crushed the small stone, and then the stone man''s head, A glittering bead the size of a glass bead was exposed.


    Song Fei found that this is the master of the hand and the master of longxingke during the foundation period. No wonder he can kill the small stone man on the first floor so easily.


    Longxingke''s move immediately made those small stone people who had originally aimed at Song Fei aim at him. In a moment, stone people one after another hit longxingke.


    Seeing this, Song Fei hurried away and gave the main battlefield to long Xingke.


    Not surprisingly, after longxingke, Yan Songjun and Liu Chen also stepped into the third floor one after another. With their participation, these little stone people have become no danger to this group of u people.


    However, Song Fei saw that long Xingke and others did not relax their vigilance because of the ease of the battlefield, and their face was still very heavy.


    Because at this moment, those stone people the size of adults also began to move.


    Their fighting style is not like rolling on their bodies like the little stone man, but waving their arms and rushing towards the people.


    Tang Hao and others, when they saw the big stone man coming, their face changed slightly and showed a trace of fear. It seems that the attack power of these adult stone monsters should be far beyond that of the small stone monsters.


    At this time, long Xingke suddenly shouted, "the three of us mainly deal with adult humanoid monsters. You can get rid of these small monsters as soon as possible."


    After that, longxingke floated up and took the lead in welcoming the adult genie.


    When Liu Chen and Yan Songjun saw this, their bodies also floated up to stop the big Jing monster from rushing over.


    Seeing this, LAN Yulong, Tang Hao and others immediately used twelve points of strength and began to kill the little monster.


    Song Fei swam aside. Although the willow catkins body method was exquisite, the body methods of these people were no worse than the willow catkins body method, and even better.


    The blue rain dragon seemed to turn into layers of light and shadow when he dodged. The little stone man bumped into him, but he kept bumping into the air. The blue rain dragon calmly took out his sword. Soon, a small stone monster was cut open by the blue rain dragon and took out the essence pill in his body.


    It is worthy of being a true immortal cultivation sect. Its inside information is many times deeper than that of Qingtian sword sect. The willow catkins body method is a bit worse than that of Qingtian sword sect.


    Not only the blue rain dragon, but also Tang Hao and other people. Some people''s accomplishments are only six or seven layers in nature, but what they perform is no longer called martial arts, but can be called low magic.


    Tang Hao patted his hands on the ground, and suddenly one stone thorn after another came out of the ground. The stone thorn was even harder than the little spirit monster''s body, and pierced the little spirit monster''s body in an instant. Even if the little monster didn''t split on the spot, it was hung on the stone thorn and temporarily lost its threat.


    Tang Hao''s stone stab has covered the scope of Taoism, and he still uses Taoism against the enemy. For this realm, Song Fei, who has almost the same cultivation, has not reached it.


    Tang Hao was not fighting alone. When the little stone was pierced by high, Li Shimei beside him showed the way of wind. The wind blade reduced to fragments of small stone balls hanging on stone thorns. Then the whole person flew with the help of the wind. The sword relaxed pry cracks and pulled out the essence of the inside.


    Their cooperation is very tacit.


    The attack of the little spirit is too monotonous. Although its attack is full, its wisdom is low, and its defense is not high. It is easily slaughtered under the conspiracy of many friars in the physical realm.


    Song Feiduo looked at them all behind and looked at them. At this time, even if it is shot, eventually it will not get the essence of Dan, will be taken away by others. It''s better to take a look at the strength of longxingke and others, as well as the fighting mode of adult monsters.


    The arms of the adult Genie are like two huge hammers made of black iron. The individual arms stretch out to a full length of 1.5 meters.


    The spirit monster uses a hammer as a weapon, but it is not as dull as Song Fei imagined. It looks like a clumsy body, but it is very flexible. When waving its arms, it is faster than the small stone monster. It attacked longxingke three people.


    "Bang ~" longxingke''s palm hit the stone monster. The stone monster was shocked back by the palm force, and a small gap appeared in his body. The stone monster''s expression turned from anger to pain. Before longxingke started again, another adult stone monster waved his arms and smashed longxingke.


    Seeing the two adult stone monsters, long Xingke even stepped back a little to avoid the edge. The stone monsters that were split by a slap were slowly closing the original cracks while taking advantage of this gap. Soon, a small crack disappeared. After regaining its integrity, he rushed to long Xingke with an angry expression.


    Long Xingke stepped on the ground with his feet. A stone pillar several times thicker than Tang Hao''s stone spike suddenly burst into the sky and hit three adult stone monsters. The three stone monsters couldn''t touch the defense. They were immediately stabbed out by the stone pillar, and there were cracks with thick fingers in their body.


    Then, two larger stone pillars suddenly rose from both sides of the three fallen stone monsters and hit the middle fiercely. The three stone monsters were immediately sandwiched between the stone pillars. The impact made the wounds of the three injured stone monsters bigger.


    When long Xingke saw this, his body floated up. The long sword came out of its scabbard and suddenly burst into gray light. The whole long sword gave people a kind of heavy mountain power and hit the stone man.


    The seemingly light long sword smashed three adult monsters like a huge stone. Longxing Ke took charge of three quintessence Dan.


    On Yan Songjun''s side, his long sword glowed with golden light. The long sword was like a thunderbolt. With a fierce sword, it directly split an adult stone monster in two.


    However, Yan Songjun was not relaxed. Song Fei felt his breath when the sword went on. It seemed that the sword, even the master in the foundation period, consumed a lot.


    His eyes immediately darkened, and two adult stone monsters waved their arms and fell off his head.


    Song Fei found that the strength of these adult Rock Monster is far stronger than that of the small stone monster, and the most difficult thing is his recovery ability, so long as the essence Dan is still there, it can recover in a very short time.


    So that these masters in the foundation period can''t fly and use treasure to smash from a long distance. If that is the case, it will simply consume the power, unless it is strong enough to smash these stones to pieces and let the essence itself fall.


    On the other side, Liu Chen waved a magic weapon like a vine. It can be long or short. There are sharp spikes on the branches of the whole vine, which makes people shudder.


    At the moment, the vine wrapped an adult stone monster. Liu Chen waved his hands. The vine with the stone monster hit the rock on one side.


    However, after the stone monster was smashed, his body just cracked a little, and he became angry. His hammer like arms hammered the vines tied to him, and he didn''t worry about breaking his body at all.


    Liu Chen''s face was slightly distressed. He quickly pinched a formula with his hands. The blue mana was soon injected into the vine. The whole vine was immediately stretched like a steel bar, and then twisted, directly stirring the trapped stone monster into pieces.


    Then the vine, like a snake, cling to the essence of the stone monster, swirling swiftly to Liu Chen''s hand, putting the essence of Dan into the storage ring.


    Song Fei found a blush on Liu Chen''s white face and a slight sweat exudation. It seems that it will take some effort to eliminate an adult stone monster, even during the foundation period.


    "Ow ~" suddenly, Song Fei heard a roar. The stone monster, more than ten meters high, seemed to have found the massacre of the people. He turned around and looked extremely angry on his more humanized face.


    From its body, Song Fei felt ten times more dangerous than the adult stone monster.

 Chapter 84

    Although the previous stone man had rich expressions, he could not make a sound. This time, everyone finally heard the stone man who could make a sound.


    The huge stone man roared, and his voice was very hoarse and ugly. However, at the moment it turned around, a violent air flow quickly circulated around him.


    It can not only make sound, but also override the air flow. This ten meter high giant stone monster has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    After the stone man roared, he rushed towards the people with a huge stone axe. Song Fei immediately felt that with each step of the stone man, there was a violent trembling sound on the whole ground.


    At the moment, those small stone monsters and adult stone monsters saw the huge stone monsters appear and rush. Their originally angry expression soon turned into excitement.


    Liu Chen shouted, "the big one rushed over. What should I do?"


    Yan Songjun looked at the giant stone monster with a serious look on his face and sneered: "you hurry to kill the giant stone monster, I''ll drag him." after that, his body immediately flew up and rushed towards the giant stone monster.


    "OK, elder martial brother long. Let''s hurry up." Liu Chen drank.


    "HMM." long Xingke nodded calmly, then turned back and looked at the sidewalk such as blue rain dragon, "you can also speed up your waiting. Don''t want these small stone monsters to interfere with me."


    Hearing this, Lan Yulong and others had a smile on their faces. These elite Dan had been a great asset for the body environment. They had fought the most hard to fight for several more pieces, and it was easier said than done to speed up the pace.


    "You, go and kill the stone man." the blue rain dragon was fighting. Seeing Song Fei on one side, he looked leisurely at the people fighting, and immediately shouted to Song Fei angrily.


    At the same time, Song Fei saw long Xingke''s eyes and swept them over coldly. A trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, this is a warning that if Song Fei doesn''t try to kill the enemy, he will kill Song Fei later.


    Facing his sneer, Song Fei smiled indifferently, but also took out the long sword from the storage ring.


    Song Fei stepped out and just passed a small stone monster shooting at Tang Hao. Song Fei''s long sword cut it hard:


    "Thunderbolt sword ~"


    The long sword instantly chopped on the little stone monster. The hit little stone monster was forced to change its track under one sword, hit the stone wall on the other side, and hit a deep small stone cave.


    Song Fei was so powerful that he showed his willow catkins and quickly followed up. Facing the small cave, the long sword carried colorful light and stabbed more than ten swords in a row.


    Then Song Fei saw that the small stone was stabbed under the long sword, the whole face was stabbed more than 10 holes, the last sword, Song Fei shun a hole, once again stabbed in, and then along with the memory of the essence of Dan''s direction, played a thunderbolt sword method, the long sword went abroad hard.


    For the long sword to open the head position of the stone man, there is a tiny essence Dan on the sword tip of the long sword. Song Fei held him in the palm of his hand and dared not put it into the storage ring.


    The storage ring at the moment has already been hidden by Song Fei. In case long Xingke and others take off his storage ring on a whim, it''s better. The Phoenix shadow formula has been taken away. Song Fei won''t even have time to cry at that time.


    Taking back the long sword, Song Fei found that there was a small crack on the long sword. This fine steel long sword, which was originally very easy to use, couldn''t keep up with Song Fei''s high-intensity battle.


    At the other end, Yan Songjun was holding a flying sword, facing the gigantic stone monster who ran wild. His face was full of killing intent, and he said coldly, "your essence Dan, I want it."


    The quintessence of the huge stone monster is expensive, even if all the other essence of the stone monster is added up.


    "Ow ~" the huge stone monster roared again. He noticed Yan Songjun coming. The stone axe in his hand waved violently. It was more like an axe like rock than a stone axe. The heavy and huge stone axe was in the stone monster''s hand and cut at Yan Songjun very skillfully. With the chopping of the stone axe, the surrounding air seemed to twist under the action of this force, and a dull sonic boom suddenly burst open.


    "What a fast stone axe ~" Song Fei sighed in the distance. If he was under the stone axe at the moment, I''m afraid it would be difficult to avoid even if he used catkins.


    "Get down." Yan Songjun in the air saw the stone axe splitting like lightning. His eyes changed for the first time, and then his face was even more ferocious. When he explored the void in his left hand, a bronze shield suddenly appeared in his hand. The shield rose in the wind and blocked the track of the stone axe.


    At the moment, Yan Songjun suddenly changed his direction and raised his body with the help of a shield.


    "Bang ~" the stone axe hit the bronze shield and directly flew it out. This shield magic weapon didn''t even hit under the crotch.


    Yan Songjun''s face suddenly changed. He knew the shield''s defense. Even if it was his own attack power, it would take more than ten seconds to break the shield. At the moment, under the stone axe of the stone monster, he couldn''t even block it for a moment.


    The stone monster''s attack power has exceeded his imagination. Yan Songjun secretly regretted that if he had known that the giant monster was so powerful, he would have let the two attack together. Yan Songjun doesn''t care whether his companions will suffer casualties because of the departure of the two foundation construction periods.


    Fortunately, the huge stone monster in front of him doesn''t seem to be able to fly, so go up and get out of his attack range first.


    The giant stone monster was not as simple as Yan Songjun thought. The track of the stone axe turned into an upward lift after cutting the shield, and rose rapidly from under Yan Songjun.


    Yan Songjun''s face changed slightly. He quickly lifted his body up and left the attack range of the stone axe.


    During the flight, Yan Songjun''s face changed again. Suddenly he shouted, "no, there is an air ban here. I can''t go up."


    The stone axe under his body would not stop because of Yan Songjun''s scream. A huge air burst came. Yan Songjun, who was in the air, immediately felt that his pores were upside down stimulated by the violent air flow.


    The air around Yan Songjun is distorted. At the moment, if the shield is still around, it may be able to block it for a while, but at the moment, you want to break through nearby, because the obstruction of the air is no faster than the stone axe.


    "Elder martial brother long, younger martial sister Liu, come and help me." Yan Songjun shouted loudly. The long sword in his hand glowed with dazzling golden light. The magic power of the golden way was on the long sword, and the spirit of linglie''s killing was ready to go.


    The axe was about to touch Yan Songjun''s body, and Yan Songjun''s long sword was cut down ruthlessly.


    This time, Song Fei finally felt the terrible magic power of friars during the foundation period. The majestic power is not comparable to Song Fei.


    There was a huge crack in Yan Songjun''s strike and his axe. Then the castration of the giant axe was only slightly blocked for a while. Then, the giant axe continued to lift up. Song Fei looked at it from a distance, just as he saw an adult holding a fly swatter and slapping a fly out.


    Yan Songjun flew upside down. While flying, he sprinkled blood in the air like a sprinkler. Finally, he hit the ground directly and pressed a small stone monster into the soil under him. It seems that the damage of that blow caused him very serious trauma, and I don''t know if he will die.


    "Younger martial brother Yan." long Xingke roared and stepped on the earth with his right foot. A solid stone wall immediately appeared around Yan Songjun. Long Xingke''s body jumped up and flew to the direction where Yan Songjun fell to the ground.


    In the distance, the giant stone monster was so powerful that he immediately ran in the direction of Yan Songjun''s landing. Seeing this, long Xingke pinched a magic formula with both hands and slapped it on the ground. On the way forward, the huge stone monster immediately raised huge stone pillars. These stone pillars extended from the front of the stone monster to Yan Songjun''s side. Long Xingke tried to stop the huge stone monster from getting close.


    I don''t know. In front of the huge stone monster, this huge stone pillar is like a thatch. It can be easily kicked away, broken, or directly smashed with its body.


    "No, my stone pillar can''t stop this stone monster at all. The power of this stone monster has exceeded our imagination." longxingke drank.


    Not far away, Liu Chen, because of the departure of long Xingke and Yan Songjun, many adult stone monsters turned their spears on her one after another, causing her pressure to increase sharply. Suddenly, Liu Chenjiao shouted, "senior brother long, I can''t stand it. What should I do?"


    Long Xingke glanced in the distance. More and more adult stone monsters broke through Liu Chen''s barrier and rushed to the lanyulong group. The faces of lanyulong and others became more and more ugly.


    Then he made a quick decision and said, "retreat, back to the second floor." after that, he immediately picked up Yan Songjun, turned into a streamer and rushed in the direction of LAN Yulong and others.


    Longxingke landed, slapped an adult stone monster and flew out, facing the rest of the humanity: "go to the channel and retreat."


    At the moment, Liu Chen also turned into a streamer, and rushed to the side of several people without looking back.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, help stop for a while, younger martial brother LAN, you go quickly." long Xingke shouted.


    When they heard of the retreat earlier, LAN Yulong and others tried to get close to the entrance. At the moment, with the cooperation of Liu Chen and long Xingke, they immediately lost their faith in continuing to fight, immediately broke through layers of stone monsters and killed them towards the entrance.


    In front of him, long Xingke held Yan Songjun. Stone pillars kept stabbing around him. Stone monsters kept flying by the stabbed stone pillars. At the moment, I don''t pursue killing monsters, but try to get rid of obstacles as much as possible.


    After Liu Chen broke, a vine, like a spirit snake, caught a stone monster in an instant. Before the stone monster made a force, it threw it away from a distance. Without pursuing lethality, Liu Chen''s vines played a great role. One stone monster after another was thrown away.


    "Elder martial brother long, hurry up, the giant stone monster is coming up." the voice of LAN Yulong, the tremor caused by fear, raised their heads and found that the shadow of the giant stone monster has covered the people, and the terrible stone axe has been raised high.

 Chapter 85

    "Go ~" long Xingke''s long sword, the gray light burst out in an instant. The heavy long sword suddenly extended several meters long and chopped down hard towards the front. The stone monster who obstructed him was instantly hit and flew out by his great strength.


    The obstruction on the passage was forcefully cleared away by longxingke, and an unobstructed road appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Long Xingke picked up Yan Songjun and plunged into the channel.


    Liu Chen behind him suddenly floated up. At the moment, he couldn''t care about the back of the hall. Under the stone axe of the huge stone monster, all the back of the hall were floating clouds. Even Yan Songjun''s golden Dharma sword could not stop the stone axe. Liu Chen knew himself and immediately flew towards the channel as fast as possible.


    The vine rolled like a spirit snake, and I don''t know who rolled it. I directly took two friars in the flesh state through the channel.


    At the passage from the second floor to the third floor, long Xingke looked at the entrance with a blue face. Then, he saw Liu Chen come out and felt a little calm. If Liu Chen fell inside, it would cause strong dissatisfaction of their sect and would be a great pressure on long Xingke.


    The two people Liu Chen rolled back were Tang Hao and his younger martial Sister Li.


    Then, the blue rain dragon jumped out. Then, one by one, the young people in the flesh jumped out. However, when the seventh person came out, no one came out again.


    There are three people out of the flesh, and six people, I''m afraid they have been left in it forever.


    Long Xingke held Yan Songjun''s body and was silent.


    Tang Hao and Li Shimei squat aside and dare not speak. This time, they triggered the incident. If they are held accountable and their cultivation is relatively low, they are likely to be held accountable first.


    Liu Chen sighed and said to long Xingke, "what do you think?" at the moment, she is the only one in her sect, and most of the rest of the physical environment is from Huoshan sect, which is the least stressful.


    "It''s not a trivial matter," long Xingke sighed. "Even if I''m a core disciple, there are many competitors. Since there are dead people, they''re afraid they''ll talk about it. Besides, judging from the current situation, the strength of the big stone monster is far beyond our expectations. I can only report to the sect and send experts."


    "In that case, we Hongyue sect should also participate. I also want to go back to the sect and invite the elders to come." Liu Chen said.


    "That''s what it should be." long Xingke said, "and younger martial brother Yan is seriously injured. I''ll take him back to the sect to heal."


    Liu Chen nodded indifferently and said, "OK." long Xingke''s meaning is obvious. He doesn''t want Yan Songjun''s sect to join, so it''s good for the remaining two factions. Liu Chen doesn''t have to object.


    Moreover, Yan Songjun was saved by longxingke. It was a great kindness. For everyone, it was natural not to let the Sanhe sect participate.


    Of course, as for what the party Yan Songjun thinks, at the moment, the two foundation building experts don''t care too much. The competition in the cultivation world is fierce. Fortunately, they belong to a famous and decent sect. If they were a demon sect, I''m afraid they would directly kill Yan Songjun and refine the soul and body to practice magic weapons.


    Then they rushed towards the hole on the first floor. LAN Yulong and others stayed where they were, waiting for the elders to come. At the moment, I don''t want to have more babies. It''s an unspoken rule to find relics and hide without reporting. But if I find out, it''s a violation of the rules. These people will be punished.


    On the third floor, the stone axe of the huge stone monster was held high. Except for long Xingke and others who escaped, the remaining five people all showed an expression of extreme fear and rushed towards the hole with their greatest strength.


    However, the stone axe fell at a faster speed. The three men and two women, the handsome young men and the beautiful young girls, were all turned into meat and mud under this axe.


    In the soil not far away, Song Fei calmly watched the five people die under the stone axe of the huge stone monster,


    "It''s a bunch of idiots who only rush forward blindly." Song Fei shook his head. "It seems that as I thought, these practitioners have been exposed to the cultivation skills, military skills and strategies since childhood. It seems that they haven''t been exposed at all. These inexperienced young people, even if they have Jianghu experience, are poor. It''s a pity."


    Song Fei shook his head and sighed hypocritically, while using the shield, slowly cruising around.


    "Ding Dong."


    "It is found that the cultivator is forbidden. The redeemable points are 85 points. Do you want to redeem them?"


    "Exchange ~" Song Fei''s face was full of smiles. This was the third exchange. Originally, Song Fei wondered why longxingke, who practiced the way of earth, didn''t use the art of earth hiding. It''s reasonable to say that for friars practicing the way of earth, practicing the art of earth hiding is very simple and belongs to the basic ability. It''s impossible not to practice it.


    Later, Song Fei knew that the original master of this place had set up a prohibition to prevent monks from escaping underground. Perhaps this prohibition was not very clever, but it was obvious that it was enough to deal with monks like long Xingke during the foundation period.


    It''s cheaper for Song Fei. Song Fei doesn''t care about the stone monsters on the ground for the time being. His body swims quickly in a large range of the football field.


    Five prohibitions were triggered. After exchanging 425 points, all the prohibitions on the ground were finally cleared.


    Of course, Song Fei can''t exchange the prohibitions in the sky for the time being. With his current cultivation, I''m afraid he will be smashed into minced meat by the giant axe of the giant stone monster. At that time, if he wants to escape from the earth, he may have to die directly in the earth.


    Song Fei collected the ban and started the moment long Xingke escaped. More than a minute has just passed. Then, Song Fei''s body quickly fled towards the entrance from the third floor to the second floor.


    "Look, between each floor, there is a different area. The scenes are different. It''s not as simple as a wall or a layer of material. If you guess correctly, each floor is separated by great magic. The barriers between each floor are very solid, maybe a separate space." Song Fei said silently in his heart, "Then my next plan, my own survival, should have eight layers of hope."


    After the giant stone monster killed at the entrance of the passage, the original angry expression turned into calm. Without the killing target, he can only wander in place unconsciously.


    Song Fei carefully passed under his feet for fear that he would be detected by the giant stone monster. If an axe fell, he had a great chance to be shocked to death in the soil by the force on his axe.


    Slowly through its feet, a metal pimple the size of an oil barrel quietly surfaced from the ground and secretly landed at the feet of the giant stone monster.


    Timed nuclear bomb: powerful timed nuclear weapon, redeem points, 300.


    This is the metal pimple that Song Fei quietly left under the boulder monster. Song Fei has given him 20 seconds. Song Fei''s body also disappeared with a flash on the surface of the earth and dived deeper into the earth.


    Because he didn''t know the specific scope and power of the explosion, Song Fei didn''t dare to stay underground and quickly fled to the passageway on the second floor. As for going to the fourth floor, he had to wait until he knew the danger of the third floor. In that way, if there was any danger at the exit of the fourth floor, he could retreat to the third floor in time, otherwise he would hurry back and disturb the huge stone monster, and he couldn''t run Fang ran away.


    In five seconds, Song Fei had come to the entrance of the passage. One step out, the scene changed again and came to the entrance of the third floor.


    Then, LAN Yulong, Tang Hao and others saw Song Fei with a strange expression on his face.


    Then, LAN Yulong suddenly said in a strange tone, "boy, you''re still alive? Where are the others? Why didn''t they come out." then he went to catch Song Fei''s collar.


    Song Fei expected that they would stay at the door and had already adopted a response plan. He was a little surprised that there were no experts in the foundation period such as long Xingke.


    "Poof ~" Song Fei pretended to be seriously injured and spit out a big mouthful of blood. LAN Yulong sprayed the blood directly on his face because he went to catch Song Fei.


    Song Fei said very heavily in a weak voice, "let me breathe for a moment first. I''ll tell you what you want to ask later."


    With that, Song Fei sat on the ground without saying a word. Looking at this, it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Blue Yulong was sprayed on his face and immediately became angry: "boy, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up now, or I''ll kill you."


    Song Fei closed his eyes slightly, his face was livid, and regulated his breath without saying a word.


    "Forget it. Let him breathe for a while. In case he dies, we don''t know what''s going on inside." Tang Hao took LAN Yulong.


    Blue rain dragon angrily said, "what else can you do inside? This boy is lucky and survived. Even senior brother long wants to escape. The next thing to live is a miracle. In fact, the martial brothers must have sacrificed. Boy, say, how did you survive? Don''t say it now. Don''t want to say it in the future."


    Song Fei didn''t think of LAN Yulong, a difficult scoundrel. Helpless, he had to stop breathing a little and use a very tired language, "I once had an adventure and some means to protect my life. Now my meridians are broken. If anyone can give me a life-saving pill to protect my life, I''ll share this secret with him."


    "The dying man still talks to me about terms?" Lan Yulong sneered.


    "Then kill me. Anyway, my meridians are broken and I can''t escape death." Song Fei smiled helplessly.


    Then, the crowd saw Song Fei standing up slowly, and then in the stunned eyes of the crowd, Song Fei took out a set of green hooded leather clothes. None of the people present had seen this style.


    "In our hometown, dead people wear this dress when holding funerals. I hope you don''t break my burial clothes after I die." Song Fei slowly wears his clothes. The process is extremely smooth and has not been disturbed by anyone.

 Chapter 86

    Anti nuclear radiation suit: a high-tech product of Star Alliance, which can effectively prevent any nuclear radiation. Exchange points for 2 points.


    After putting on his clothes, Song Fei said with a dead face: "rather than die like this, I''d better lead some boulder monsters. My last wish is that you will be kind to my Optimus sword sect in the future." Song Fei, who was standing in front of the channel, stepped into the channel. The rest of them immediately showed regret on their faces. Seeing Song Fei die with a secret, the secret hasn''t been told yet.


    "Oh, yes, this is the secret of my escape." Song Fei''s body suddenly stopped, and then threw a head size metal pimple to LAN Yulong and others. Then, Song Fei stepped into the transmission channel.


    After seeing the metal pimples thrown by Song Fei and his words, they were determined that since the secret was thrown out, it was none of their business how Song Fei died.


    TNT high explosive bomb 20kg: high power explosive, exchange for 20 points.


    The blue rain dragon jumped up high. He, with the highest cultivation, took the lead in catching the metal pimple thrown by Song Fei. When it landed, the people immediately surrounded it. People don''t know that what they receive at the moment is the TNT high explosive just exchanged by song Feigang.


    Blue Yulong first felt that the metal pimples in his hands suddenly burst out of extremely hot power, and then in his incredible eyes, an extremely hot flame and airflow suddenly came to his face.


    "Boom ~" the whole space was shaking. Caught off guard, after the explosion began, no one had time to avoid the burst energy.


    After stepping into the third floor, Song Fei sneered. Originally, a 2kg TNT bomb was used, and the explosion power made the congenital expert shangguanhong dare not face it directly. Now it is ten times more powerful. Even if your cultivation is many times higher than shangguanhong, I don''t believe you can still live well.


    Song Fei thought fiercely.


    Then, the scene of the third floor appeared in Song Fei''s line of sight. Song Fei stood at the entrance of the passage. If he took a step forward, he could fall into the deep pit in front of him.


    The third floor, the size of the whole football field, has now become a huge pit. At this moment, the pit is full of dust. Those small stone monsters and adult stone monsters can''t even find a small stone under the explosion of the nuclear bomb. Only at the foot of an egg, the size of the essence stuck in a pile of rubble. Now the rubble is moving slowly towards the essence.


    As Song Fei saw, it was clear that the instinct of the boulder was not yet completely dissipated. The essence of Dan was slowly gathering stones to restore the body.


    At the moment, the bodies of other stone monsters are turned into fly ash. Only the boulder body of the boulder monster is just blown into small pieces by the nuclear bomb. It is difficult to imagine how strong his body is. Without a nuclear bomb, even if the boulder monster stood still and let them hit it with magic weapons, I''m afraid they can''t open a crack.


    Of course, at this moment, where Song Fei is patient and polite, he immediately jumps down into the pit and pinches the essence of the crushed stone into his heart.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    "Find the essence of Dan, can exchange points, 500, whether to exchange."


    "Exchange ~" song Feidao.


    After discarding the points given by the previous exchange for primary fortune Dan, Song Fei finally broke through 3000 points again, reaching 3085 points.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. At present, Song Fei''s heart is very big. He doesn''t pay much attention to ordinary cultivation skills and spells, but it''s not even a fraction for those skills and spells at the prefecture level and Tianji.


    But it doesn''t matter. There will be points, as long as you dare to fight with your life.


    After exchanging the quintessence of the boulder, Song Fei immediately used dart to escape to the bottom of the dust and look for the essence of other stones.


    It is a pity that in the whole pit, besides the essence of the giant stone monster, the intact essence of Dan is still intact. The essence of the other little weird Dan should be directly dissipated under the explosion of the nuclear bomb. After all, the essence of Dan is also an energy body. It is normal for us to release energy when we encounter such a high temperature.


    Of course, with more than 900 points of income on the third floor, Song Fei is very satisfied. At the moment, he still faces two problems: go in or exit.


    From the disappearance of longxingke, Song Fei has guessed that after these people can''t take the huge stone monster, they are likely to go to the school to gather helpers. If they continue to go down, they will face experts in the golden elixir period.


    The youngest experts in the golden elixir period are probably hundreds of years old. These people are old and sophisticated. They are not easy to fool. One bad thing is that they lose their wife and break their soldiers. I''m afraid they have to take in the prefecture level magic in their ring.


    Under the absolute strength of the golden elixir period, I''m afraid I can''t use many of my intrigues.


    Of course, there is a bigger problem in going in. The third layer is so dangerous, so can the fourth layer survive. Will you be killed as soon as you go in.


    These are all problems.


    It''s safe to retreat, but the ancient ruins are clearly a treasure in front of you. If you don''t go into Baoshan, you''re really unwilling.


    Wealth insurance?


    Take a step back and there will be a bigger world in front of you?


    It makes fucking sense.


    Finally, Song Fei gritted his teeth and fought. He went to the fourth floor first. If there was danger, he returned immediately and hid quietly in lianyunfeng for ten years and six months.


    Of course, before stepping into the channel on the fourth floor, Song Fei took out a brush from the storage ring, stained it with ink, and wrote at the entrance of the fourth floor: "I now accumulate virtue and do good deeds. I don''t want to kill any more. Don''t disturb my swimming without authorization. If I violate it, a few boys on the second floor are like a list."


    Song Fei specially writes with a brush instead of internal power. In this way, even if an expert comes, he can''t guess the strength and accomplishments of the writer. It is likely to connect the power of the third layer nuclear explosion with the strength of the writer.


    Then you may scare the old Jindan from behind. So that Song Fei can explore the ruins alone.


    After all this, Song Fei didn''t hurry to go to the fourth floor and rushed back to the second floor through the transmission channel. Although there were so many people gathered under the high explosion, no one should survive, but for the sake of insurance, Song Fei decided to go back first.


    You know, the first sentence in the risk of wealth is taken from the details of success. If you don''t work carefully, you are likely to turn your wealth into a floating cloud.


    When he stepped into the second floor, Song Fei was thankful that he was cautious.


    At this moment, there is also a big pit, but it is obviously much smaller than the pit on the third floor.


    In the deep pit, broken limbs and meat of human body can be seen everywhere. It seems that the explosion made these disciples in the physical realm die very simply.


    However, there is an exception.


    Blue rain dragon.


    In the deep pit with a diameter of 10 meters, the blue clothes of blue Yulong have been broken and hung on him like a beggar''s clothes. At the moment, there is a gray tower on his head, but at the moment, the tower lies with him in the deep pit, like a useless appliance.


    LAN Yulong''s whole body was scalded by heat everywhere, and his skin could not be seen to be complete, but strangely, he was still alive. At the moment, he was looking at Song Fei with a resentful face and shouted in a low voice: "revenge, kill you ~" his voice was intermittent. Song Fei guessed that someone would help him revenge and kill himself.


    But Song Fei was surprised that he didn''t die under the high explosion.


    Song Fei silently took a look at the grey tower on the top of Lanyu dragon''s head and secretly guessed that it might be because of the role of the grey tower that kept him alive.


    It could be a baby.


    However, Song Fei thought he would soon know whether it was the function of the tower.


    He jumped out of the pit and walked to LAN Yulong in three or two steps. Song Fei squatted in front of him and said with a smile: "Oh, you''re not dead. Why don''t you die? It''s so painful to live like you."


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha." Lan Yulong smiled hard, "I can''t die. You don''t dare to kill me, otherwise my school will crush your gang, and even Meng Qing can''t protect you. Ha ha ~"


    "This is not the point, boy." Song Fei smiled, then reached out to the top of blue Yulong''s head, grabbed the gray tower above his head, carefully observed the gray tower, and casually said, "this tower is very beautiful. I''ll take it first."


    Although Song Fei said this, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes kept watching LAN Yulong''s expression. At the moment, he immediately found that Lan Yulong''s expression had changed greatly. There was great anger on his face distorted by high explosive bombs.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s good to be young. You can be childish and stupid. People like us can''t be simple."


    "Ding Dong"


    "If you find a damaged earth series corner tower, you can exchange 30 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "It''s a pity that it broke down. In that case, I''ll help you clean up the garbage." Song Fei said.


    LAN Yulong looked at Song Fei coldly. In his mind, he thought that with the power of Huoshan sect, Song Fei would obediently obey and slowly torture him to death at that time.


    For LAN Yulong''s eyes, Song Fei just smiled and ignored it. For a dying person, why care too much about him? Let him live a little longer in his own world.


    "By the way, you have become like this. I''ll make use of the waste." Song Fei grabbed LAN Yulong''s head, grabbed it from the ground, and dragged him to the ground like a dead pig.


    "Ah ~" as soon as LAN Yulong''s body burned by the hot flame touched the ground, he immediately screamed like a pig.


    "Oh, I forgot you would cry. I don''t like the sound." Song Fei said faintly. Then Song Fei put his other hand out and pinched it on the blue Yulong''s vocal tract, directly crushing the blue Yulong''s vocal cords.


    Song Fei learned very deeply about the parts of the human body in his last life, because he had to learn how to hit the weak parts of the human body and how to treat the injured.


    But I didn''t expect that this rarely used knowledge of human body parts was used on the blue rain dragon for the first time after crossing the alien world.


    LAN Yulong''s vocal cords were crushed and he couldn''t shout out. Immediately, the pain made his whole body twist and tremble. Song Fei didn''t have the slightest pity for this. He still stepped into the third floor channel like dragging a struggling pig.

 Chapter 87

    Just before walking to the passage, Song Fei moved in his heart, took out the brush from the storage ring and wrote on the rock at the entrance of the passage: "the flame God King came here for a visit. Some younger generation was disrespectful to me and burst into pieces of meat by the flame of my body protection. This is an inscription to commemorate."


    After Song Fei finished writing, he immediately stepped into the third floor channel and thought that these brush words should be able to scare those old things without accident. That explosion can''t be made by anyone. Even if they have doubts, they will spend a lot of time studying the explosion and can buy themselves enough time.


    Song Fei gritted his teeth and finally stepped out into the fourth floor.


    The scene is transient again.


    Song Fei focused all his attention on the danger in case of an instant. In addition, he held a dun ground symbol and the blue rain dragon in his hand. If there was any danger, he immediately threw the blue rain dragon out, and then immediately retreated to the channel. If it was too late to retreat, he immediately retreated to the ground, as deep as he could.


    Unexpectedly, what came into Song Fei''s eyes was a study.


    According to the theory of previous life, the study is about 60 square meters, which is already large. But for Song Fei, who has to face the danger, he feels very strange when he sees such a "small" study?


    Doesn''t it mean that the lower the relic, the more dangerous it is? Is there any unknown danger in this study?


    Song Fei kept vigilant and looked carefully at the study. On the right was a bookshelf with more than ten books on it. Seeing here, Song Fei was slightly happy. If these were all true dharma formulas, he would have sent them.


    Next to the bookshelf, there are six small stone holes recessed into the wall. On each small stone hole, there is a red lacquer wooden box the size of a lunch box. The covers of these wooden boxes are closed, and I don''t know what''s inside.


    The small hole to the left is five pairs of calligraphy and painting. The first painting is a sea of fire, and then on the fire, a suspended flame.


    The second picture shows an ancient pine growing among rocks, like those strong pines on Huangshan in previous lives. The branches are vigorous and powerful, as if telling the unyielding of life.


    The third picture shows a waterfall. The waterfall flows down vertically, but the lower part is not drawn. I don''t know whether it is a deep pool or something under the waterfall.


    The fourth picture shows an old farmer driving cattle to farm. There is water in the field. Under the action of an iron plow, pieces of soil are turned over,


    The fifth picture is a sharp sword. Looking at this picture alone, Song Fei feels the real killing spirit coming from the front.


    Although he can''t see the meaning of the five paintings for the time being, Song Fei subconsciously feels that the five paintings are not simple.


    On the left, there is a long sword with scabbard. Both the handle and scabbard are fire red. From a distance, Song Fei feels like a flame burning.


    In front of the long sword, there is a strip wooden table. Behind the table, there is a wooden chair with inkstone, brush and white paper. It seems that it was used by the former master to write. The overall layout is really a study.


    Song Fei doesn''t have much time left. If he delays any more, there may be experts in the golden elixir period. Although he is confident to scare the old men with his brush, just in case, Song Fei doesn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    Song Fei first walked slowly to the bookshelf on the right and walked gently. The closer he was to the bookshelf, the more nervous Song Fei was. Who knows if he would suddenly kill a monster and kill himself directly.


    After walking carefully for about 30 seconds, Song Fei finally came to the front of the bookshelf, put the blue rain dragon on the ground temporarily, looked down and saw that on the bookshelf, more than ten books were lying quietly, just like very ordinary books.


    Song Fei took the lead in seeing a recent book: boundless falling wood formula.


    Then there are the Jiuqu Yellow River formula, the Jiutian God thunder formula, the ternary breeze formula, the sky sword technique, the Yansha formula


    The Dharma formulas were vivid in Song Fei''s mind. If these Dharma formulas were included in the bag, Qingtian sword school would face the embarrassing situation of Dharma formulas, and I''m afraid they would be lifted immediately. Moreover, it can be seen from the owner here that this person is definitely not simple. The Dharma formulas he contains should not be ordinary things.


    Of course, the more critical the moment was, song Feifei was careful and slowly extended his hand to the first boundless falling wood formula. As soon as he touched the book, something was wrong in Song Fei''s heart.


    Then, Song Fei saw that the corner of this boundless falling wood formula was touched by Song Fei and turned into a cloud of dust.


    "No." Song Fei''s heart sank suddenly. Is it because of the age that these books have become fly ash? Because there is no wind blowing in and nothing touching for a long time, so that these fly ash still maintain their original appearance? It won''t be so unlucky.


    Song Fei was unwilling. He immediately put the whole palm of his hand and gently pressed the falling wood formula to the boundless. In the process, Song Fei''s whole heart was raised for fear that the result would be the same as his own imagination. All the joy would be empty in the end.


    Pressing his hands, Song Fei''s expression suddenly solidified, and a trace of disappointment poured out of his face. As expected, this boundless falling wood formula has turned into fly ash. As soon as Song Fei was so good at it, Song Fei''s surroundings were immediately surrounded by fly ash.


    Song Fei, who didn''t give up, turned his eyes to several other Dharma formulas.


    Nine bends of the Yellow River? It''s broken.


    Nine Heavenly God thunder formula? It turned gray again.


    Changkong sword formula? Still the same.


    Oh.


    Press the past one by one, as if the end had been doomed, and all the Dharma formulas and spells turned into a pile of dust.


    Song Fei''s hopeful heart, like this pile of books, turned into bits and pieces.


    Then, Song Fei put his eyes on the small wooden box in the wall hole.


    Carefully came to the front of the wooden box. Song Fei''s eyes twinkled. I''m afraid there''s another mystery when the wooden box is placed in a small hole.


    In his heart, Song Fei suddenly showed a proud smile on his face. He turned back, picked up the blue rain dragon just put on the ground, then grabbed his right arm and slowly touched the wooden box.


    With the slow follow-up of lanyulong''s fingers, Song Fei watched motionless. If there is danger, he should be ready to evacuate at the first time.


    "Poof ~" suddenly there was a dull noise. Song Fei''s pupils contracted in an instant, and a flaming flame came out of the small cave in an instant. Fortunately, Song Fei hid behind the blue rain dragon and avoided the flame. However, the blue rain dragon was not so lucky. Under the flame, the whole hand directly turned into a mass of ashes.


    "Sobbing ~" the blue rain dragon without vocal cords immediately made a painful sobbing sound.


    Suddenly he turned his head around. His originally vicious eyes had disappeared. At the moment, a trace of pleading appeared on his face and made an urgent "sobbing" sound to Song Fei. For fear that Song Fei didn''t understand, he lifted the remaining arm between his neck and made a neck wiping action.


    "You mean, let me kill you?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Wuwu ~ Wuwu ~" Lan Yulong nodded quickly.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t be silly. What if the body is not easy to use? Young man, don''t commit suicide and live well, ang ~"


    The blue rain dragon''s face was dead gray. For a moment, the blue rain dragon''s eyes showed an extremely vicious look and an expression of wanting to swallow Song Fei alive.


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil." Song Fei smiled and said with a comforting mouth, "well, bear it again. I promise you won''t live this year."


    "Wuwu ~" the blue rain dragon shouted wildly.


    Song Fei paid no attention to it. His eyes focused on the small stone cave where the wooden box was placed and murmured, "it''s a ban, not a monster. It''s much simpler."


    Song Fei''s hand touched it gently.


    "Ding Dong, it is found that the cultivator is forbidden. The redeemable points are 50. Do you want to redeem them?"


    "Exchange."


    It must be because of the age. The power of these prohibitions has also decreased. Song Fei believes that the prohibitions arranged by the local master''s strength and mana will never be worth such points.


    After the prohibition was removed, Song Fei easily took the small wooden box. At the moment, he didn''t look carefully. He directly put the small wooden box into the storage ring and looked at it slowly when he went out.


    Then, in the second small hole, after having previous experience, Song Fei, based on caution, lifted LAN Yulong''s left hand again. In LAN Yulong''s extremely vicious eyes, Song Fei smiled and stretched out his hand.


    As expected, the prohibition was triggered again, and the whole palm of blue Yulong turned into an ice block.


    Song Fei exchanged the forbidden system and got 50 points. He put the small red lacquer wooden box into the storage ring.


    In the third small hole, Song Fei took out the long sword, directly cut off the frozen part of the blue rain dragon''s palm, and put the whole arm without palm in. Then the prohibition triggered again, and the blue rain dragon had only one arm left.


    Then Song Fei smoothly exchanged the points and collected the wooden box.


    When the sixth red lacquered wooden box was put into the storage ring, the blue Yulong only had half of his arms and trunk. As for his legs, they all disappeared when the prohibition was triggered.


    At the moment, the blue rain dragon has become like this. He hasn''t stopped breathing. Song Fei really admires this guy''s tenacious vitality.


    After collecting the small wooden boxes, Song Fei came to the side of calligraphy and painting. Each painting was about one meter high and 40 cm wide. Now the blue rain dragon is covered with blood, and he is not interested in trying with the blue rain dragon''s body.


    "Well, you have no use value. Go to rest in peace." Song Fei directly cut off the head of the blue rain dragon with a sword. When the head rolled over, Song Fei saw a sense of relief on the blue rain dragon''s face.


    After all this, Song Fei put the body of LAN Yulong into the storage ring as a corpse.


    "Those Dharma formulas have been turned into ash, and these calligraphy and paintings should also be turned into ash." Song Fei touched the calligraphy and painting with both hands, but he was ready in his heart. It''s just calligraphy and painting, and the ash will be turned into ash. Even the blow of Dharma formulas and ash has been borne, not to mention several calligraphy and paintings?


    "Ding Dong ~" surprised Song Fei. When he touched the calligraphy and painting, Song Fei thought it triggered the prohibition again, but he didn''t expect another sound from the divine exchange system.


    "Discover the low-level five elements enlightenment chart. You can redeem 50000 points. Do you want to redeem it?"


    what? Can you exchange 50000 points for this broken calligraphy and painting? Song Fei''s dull eyes suddenly became bright.

 Chapter 88

    In the air, three streamers broke through the sky and drew three gorgeous Changhong in the air. Among the streamers, long Xingke flew in front and behind him were two immortal elders.


    After returning to Huoshan sect, long Xingke reported the ancient relics to the senior management. Unexpectedly, the only two golden elixir masters of Huoshan sect were startled. Without saying a word, he immediately asked long Xingke to lead the way to the relic intersection.


    Long Zhijie, the elder of long Xingke and the leader of Huoshan sect, is also the old man who appeared in the stronghold of Qingtian sword sect and wore Bagua robe. Long Xingke is also relying on this elder to be young and enter the foundation period.


    Li Zhoubi, the first elder of Huoshan sect


    Soon, the entrance of the ruins was in sight. The three turned into streamers and fell towards the grass in front of the entrance of the relic.


    "Younger martial brother long, younger martial brother Li, I didn''t expect you two to come together." the three people just fell down, but they heard someone shouting two people. Looking up, he saw Liu Chen flying with a middle-aged and beautiful woman in the air, also falling towards himself.


    "Elder martial sister Du ~" the two elders immediately smiled when they saw the people in the air.


    Along the way, long Xingke has explained the situation. Naturally, they know that there will be experts from Hong Yue sect. At the moment, Du yueshuang is the leader of Hongyue sect and the first expert of Hongyue sect. They expected him to come this time.


    "Younger martial brother long, nephew Yan, how is your injury?" Du yueshuang asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, long Zhijie narrowed his eyes slightly and replied, "don''t worry, elder martial sister Du. Martial nephew Yan is healing in our sect. The injury has stabilized."


    "That''s good ~" Du Shuangyue nodded and smiled. In that case, there are only two factions looking for relics. Of course, it''s good.


    "How about fifty-five?" Du yueshuang smiled.


    "It should be so." long Zhijie nodded. Even if the two of Huoshan sect joined hands, they were not sure to defeat Du yueshuang. At the moment, they put forward a 50-50 share, which was in agreement with the two.


    "Xingke, how are your other junior brothers and sisters?" long Zhijie asked.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. They are at the gate of the second floor. It''s very safe there." longxingke arched his hand.


    "Well, it''s a long dream. Elder martial sister Du, let''s go."


    A group of people crossed the passage, quickly crossed the first floor, and then entered the second floor.


    Just entering the second floor, Du yueshuang and others changed their faces. Li Zhoubi frowned and said, "what a strong smell of blood. Isn''t there only a monster here? No ~"


    With Li Zhoubi''s "bad" falling, Du yueshuang took the lead and immediately crossed the stone forest and rushed to the entrance of the passage.


    Soon, they saw a huge pit in front of the entrance to the third floor, as well as the stumps and meat in the pit.


    Seeing this, long Zhijie suddenly shouted angrily, "who is so crazy that he dares to send this heavy hand to Huoshan."


    The faces of the others also became very ugly, especially long Xingke, who vowed that the younger martial brothers were absolutely safe. Not long after, he slapped himself in the face.


    "No matter who it is, I will find him from heaven to earth." long Zhijie roared.


    Liu Chen suddenly said, "look at that ~"


    Originally, the people were attracted by the deep pit and broken meat, and didn''t notice the scene at the entrance. With Liu Chen''s reminder, the people saw Song Fei''s calligraphy at the entrance.


    Long Zhijie and others looked at the inscription on the wall and his face became very embarrassed. Long Zhijie clenched his teeth and said, "flame God? Shit flame God, I''ll cut you thousands of knives ~"


    At this time, Du yueshuang whispered, "don''t be angry, younger martial brother long. Look at the inscription soon, the flame God King may still be in the ruins. From this deep pit, if the disciple is directly crushed by the body protection mana according to this person''s words, this person''s magic is far beyond your imagination."


    Long Xingke said, "you elders, who knows if that guy is bluffing. If you elders hit with all your strength, you can do this."


    Li Zhoubi answered the question and said, "if Xingke''s words are not bad, this person''s skill is only between us and Bozhong. Maybe we should go and have a look first. If we can''t be hostile, we should take a soft first, and then invite the experts of Yuehua sect."


    Du yueshuang nodded and said, "what younger martial brother Li said is reasonable. Younger martial brother long, what do you think?"


    Long Zhijie bit his teeth and said, "then go and see if this person is a dragon or a worm."


    Song Fei didn''t exchange the picture scroll, but carefully took it down and put it in the storage ring. He will deal with it slowly at that time.


    As expected, there was no prohibition in front of the painting scroll, and I don''t know whether the owner here doesn''t like these calligraphy and paintings or for other reasons. This made Song Fei scream a few times. It''s a pity. Even if each scroll is worth 50000, even if the number of points prohibited from exchange is no matter how small, the mosquito is still meat, isn''t it?


    Song Fei vaguely felt that these five paintings would be of great use to himself and Qingtian sword school.


    After receiving the painting, Song Fei turned his attention to the fiery long sword hanging on the wall. At first glance, the sword was not ordinary. He just hoped that it would be useless. When he touched it, it would turn into fly ash.


    Until now, Song Fei didn''t relax his vigilance. He still put his hand out carefully.


    "Ding Dong."


    "Found tianwaigeng gold, convertible points, 20000."


    Tianwaigeng gold, tianwaigeng gold. It''s not a sword.


    "It seems that through the baptism of years, the spiritual power on this long sword has passed and become the most primitive material. It''s a pity. How powerful a sword made of such valuable materials should be." Song Fei secretly cried in his heart.


    As for this raw material, you''d better put it in the storage ring first. After you go back, make a good calculation and exchange it if necessary.


    Of course, 20000 points is definitely a bumper harvest for Song Fei. Just now, stimulated by the painting, I felt that 20000 was nothing.


    If we found this material before we found the picture scroll, it would definitely make song Feile happy for several months.


    Then, the inkstone, brush and wooden table on the long table were collected into the ring by Song Fei. After collection, Song Fei also collected the bookshelf. Although these things are no longer magic weapons after the passage of years, Song Fei thinks it''s very good to take them back and decorate his study.


    Clean up the whole study. If the walls can''t be dug away, Song Fei wants to tear down the walls.


    Song Fei didn''t find any danger until he finished sweeping these.


    "It seems that this is an ancient relic, but the former owner didn''t arrange some means to intercept people. If it was a means, the stone people in front really didn''t match the strength of the owner. Then this place should be the residence of the ancients. The place where the stone people are located is equivalent to the residence. The emergence of stone monsters should pass through the long spirit of this place It was born naturally. "Song Fei guessed secretly.


    There is still a portal on the wall of the study. This time, Song Fei will go down anyway. Since it is a residence, how can there be only such a study with treasures.


    Of course, caution is still necessary. Who knows if there will be any spiritual species?


    Walking carefully through the portal, Song Fei stood in front of the portal and found himself in a small valley.


    "What a strong aura." Song Fei sighed. The aura here is dozens of times higher than Lian Yunfeng of Qingtian sword sect. If you can pull members of Qingtian sword sect here to practice, it will be one day worth a month.


    Song Fei''s heart beat in an instant.


    Song Fei''s current position is at the entrance of the valley. At first glance, there are strange flowers and plants, bees and butterflies flying in the valley, and the fragrance of flowers is smelling.


    These flowers and plants look different. Song Fei has never seen them before, but each flower and plant exudes an intoxicating and comfortable atmosphere.


    "Is this the medicine garden?" Song Fei looked at the flowers and plants in the small valley and was stunned. Looking at the years here, I don''t know thousands of years. It can be imagined that the value of miraculous drugs here. If all of them are converted into points, it is likely that any formulas, spells and magic weapons can be solved at one time.


    Looking at these beautiful flowers and plants, Song Fei almost drooled.


    "Eh, there are strangers?" Song Fei suddenly heard a childish voice in the valley.


    "I''ve seen it." another child''s voice came.


    "How to do." "how to do." "I''m so afraid ~" suddenly, the whole valley became lively, with bursts of children''s noise.


    "Drive him away." then, there was a dull hoarse voice. Song Fei suddenly felt that the soil under his feet was loose. Then he saw a snake animal about ten meters in diameter drilling out.


    "Is this an earthworm?" Song Fei was stunned. The earthworm raised its head and drilled out a body more than ten meters high. He didn''t know how many meters it was.


    "Get out of here." the earthworm''s mouth made an extremely dull voice, and an extremely terrible pressure came from the earthworm. This terrible pressure, just like meeting Kate at the beginning, far exceeded the cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    "I''ll drive him away." in the flowers and plants, a one-year-old boy suddenly appeared, wearing a belly pocket made of green leaves, as fat as a Fuwa. The baby flew in the air, suddenly facing Song Fei''s milk voice and milk airway: "strangers, don''t hurt us, leave quickly."


    Immediately, the baby clenched his fist. Before Song Fei spoke, a terrible Qi suddenly took shape in the sky. Song Fei looked up and saw that the air flow in the whole sky seemed to turn into the fist strength of the little boy, like a hill, pressing towards Song Fei.


    This terrible pressure is even more fierce than the pressure on earthworms.


    ¡£ At the same time, butterflies and bees flew out and looked at Song Fei from a distance. Song Fei felt that the cultivation of these insects was no less than that of earthworms,


    "I''ll go ~" Song Fei didn''t dare to stay at all, and didn''t dare to use the Dun ground symbol. The whole son was sweating and sucking hard, and his strength and Qi leaned back towards the channel behind him.


    It was dangerous and dangerous. At the foot of the baby''s fist mountain, Song Fei picked up his life. Fortunately, the baby had been brewing for a while in order to exert his strongest strength. If such an expert came up and killed him, Song Fei might not even have a chance to escape.


    Unconsciously, Song Fei stepped into the channel and returned to the third floor. Immediately, he saw Du yueshuang, long Zhijie and others. Those people also looked at him from a distance.

 Chapter 89

    When Song Fei withdrew from the small valley on the fifth floor, he was afraid. If he hadn''t kept vigilant all the time and retreated faster, he might have told him there long ago.


    Song Fei would bet that even if the overlord Yuehua sect came here, they would not be able to get along well. If it weren''t for the pure mind of the refined spirit grass, if they came out of the ruins, it would be enough to turn the world upside down within Yuehua sect''s sphere of influence.


    Similarly, it''s lucky that those creatures in the valley don''t have a big killing heart. Otherwise, let alone the little boy, at the moment when he stepped into the small valley, the huge earthworm was enough to kill himself unconsciously. If the earthworm did it before drilling out of the ground, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t even have the opportunity to show my goodwill, so I was blown out. I originally wanted to find the original owner''s residence through the transmission channel on the fifth floor. Maybe I could find some babies. Now it seems that there is no hope.


    In desperation, Song Fei wanted to leave first. When his strength was high, he came back to inquire, but he didn''t expect to meet the helpers brought by long Xingke and Liu Chen.


    Song Fei was slightly surprised. He had expected such a situation before. At the moment, a small pill appeared in Song Fei''s hand immediately.


    Yi Rong Dan: you can hide your accomplishments and change your appearance. You can''t find it at or below the golden elixir period. Duration: 24 hours. Exchange points: 150.


    Song Fei had just been in his study. In case, he had exchanged Yi Rong Dan. At the moment, in the eyes of Du yueshuang and others, Song Fei was wearing a strange green anti nuclear radiation suit and wrapped his whole head in it. Several people easily saw a tall, red and disheveled middle-aged man looking at them coldly through the anti nuclear suit.


    Before Du Rushuang could speak, Song Fei''s thick voice slowly said, "yes, you young people are sensible and don''t bother me."


    Du Rushuang was floating in the air and looked at the deep pit under his feet. A cool air rushed into his heart. If they were only worried about the deep pit blasted by TNT on the second floor, the huge pit blasted by nuclear bomb was enough to make them dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    At this moment, seeing a man who couldn''t see his accomplishments coming out, Du Ru immediately mentioned his twelve points of mind. If he shot at the people, he ran away immediately.


    But I didn''t expect that Song Fei also had a bitter self-knowledge and couldn''t send out an attack that shocked them. At the moment, Song Fei didn''t even dare to use a trace of mana for fear of being seen by these old foxes.


    Du Rushuang didn''t expect Song Fei to be so talkative. Du Rushuang took the lead and immediately respectfully said, "the elder has orders, and the younger people don''t dare to disobey¡°


    Song Fei said "Hmm" faintly. Then, looking at long Zhijie and Li Zhoubi fiercely, he hummed coldly, "where are you two¡°


    At the moment, under the affectation of Song Fei, long Zhijie and Song Fei also acquiesced that Song Fei was the senior expert who hit the huge pit. He had long abandoned his mind about revenge and had to respectfully say, "I dare not wait for you."


    "Don''t dare? That''s good." Song Fei said faintly, "don''t be like several young people before, don''t know heaven and earth."


    Song Fei stood motionless at the door and then pretended: "I''ve wandered through this broken place. For your respectful sake, just go in. There are some interesting gadgets in it. I''ll leave them to you."


    Long Zhijie and others immediately moved when they heard Song Fei''s words. The interesting gadgets said by such powerful people may be a peerless treasure for them in the golden elixir period.


    However, seeing Song Fei standing in front of the channel, people trembled in their hearts, and some didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    Song Fei looked at their expressions and smiled in his heart, but his face stretched up and said unhappily, "what are you afraid of? If I want to kill you, I can snap my fingers. Do you think it''s safe to stand away?"


    People subconsciously thought that the farther it was, the safer it was. After listening to Song Fei''s words, they suddenly thought that this senior expert could hit a big pit covering the whole space. It seems that, as he said, it''s no difference to leave far away and stick to him.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. I''ll take a walk." Song Fei, carrying his hands on his back, began to walk slowly towards the pit like an ordinary mortal.


    "Shifu, he..." long Xingke looked at Song Fei''s walking and suddenly showed a strange eye. He wanted to talk to long Zhijie, but long Zhijie stopped him with a very strict look. If he dared to say more, I''m afraid long Zhijie would kill him with a sword.


    In desperation, longxingke had to shut up.


    "Thank you for your reward." Du Ruyue suddenly said respectfully.


    Long Zhijie and Li Zhoubi listened to Du yueshuang''s words and suddenly turned back to Song Fei and said, "thank you for your reward."


    "Hmm ~" Song Fei nodded faintly. Besides walking, he looked like a senior expert. His breathing was gentle and powerful. Even his heart beat was very normal.


    But there was dust everywhere in the pit. Song Fei''s body shape gradually entered with him, and even half of his body was hidden in the dust. Long Zhijie and others felt very strange.


    "I''m going to take a good walk here. After you go in, you''re not allowed to come out." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Yes ~" although I don''t know why this senior expert has such a quirk, since it''s normal for the senior expert to have quirks, people dare not disobey and obey. Then he hurried to the passage on the fourth floor.


    Feeling that they had flown into the entrance, Song Fei was still walking slowly in the dust of the pit. Like a frightened rabbit, he immediately ran away and shot out like an arrow. It soon disappeared at the passageway on the second floor.


    On the fourth floor, Du yueshuang and others looked at the empty study with a surprisingly serious face.


    "Disciple, the safer the place is, the more dangerous it is. Stand behind the teacher." Du Yue said solemnly.


    "Yes, master ~" Liu Chen moved his steps gently.


    "Xingke, you must not stand out." long Zhijie said faintly.


    Then, the five people continued to observe the walls of the study and the thick bluestones underground. Long Zhijie said, "elder martial sister Du, what kind of danger will there be here?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen such a strange scene for more than 300 years." Du yueshuang said, "I think it''s better to be careful. Let''s separate and search carefully."


    "OK. Xingke, you stand at the entrance. If there is danger, you exit immediately." long Zhijie said.


    "Yes, master."


    A quarter of an hour later, several people changed their serious expressions into amazement. This place is an empty house. There is nothing else.


    "Perhaps the danger here has been eliminated by the elder," Du Ruyue explained.


    "Alas ~"


    "Younger martial brother long and younger martial brother Li, go to the next floor. Since the one who said something interesting was left to us, there should still be something." Du Rushuang said.


    "OK, let''s go ~"


    Several people crossed the passage and came to the small valley on the fifth floor. Then, the five people who had been careful changed their faces in an instant.


    "What a strong aura ~" long Zhijie''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Good place. If you practice here, your speed will increase at least ten times." Du yueshuang also praised.


    "Look, master." long Xingke suddenly pointed to the valley in the distance. Then they saw dozens of palm sized butterflies and bees flying around the flowers and plants on the ground. Then several little boys and girls dressed in green leaves and red flowers made into small belly pockets chased and rolled on the grass, forming a beautiful picture of vitality.


    "That''s ~ herbal spirits," sighed long Zhijie. "Oh, my God, so many herbal spirits are rare heaven and earth elixirs. As long as we take one out and replace it with a spirit stone, the strength of our sect can be doubled."


    Li Zhoubi echoed: "as long as we get one, we don''t have to worry about our skills, spells and magic weapons."


    Du Ru Shuang smiled and said, "in that case, what are you waiting for, two Taoist friends? The herbs are strange and have low mana. It''s not easy to catch them."


    "Hahaha, elder martial sister Du is right. You and I are destined to soar into the sky." long Zhijie laughed.


    The laughter immediately startled the spirits in the valley.


    "Another stranger came in."


    "I hate it. One after another."


    "Brother Zhu Guo, drive them away again. Xuelian is so afraid," said a little baby girl.


    "Xuelian, don''t be afraid. Brother Xuanshen will help you beat them away this time." another little boy said.


    Then, renshenwa flew straight to the sky, clenched her fist at long Zhijie and his party and said, "get out of here." then she learned the way Zhu Guo dealt with Song Fei at first, and hit her fist hard.


    "Two younger martial brothers, be careful," Du yueshuang reminded.


    Ginseng baby''s fist hit hard, but it didn''t stir the air like Zhu Guowa. From a distance, it was like a baby clapping his fist.


    "Hahaha, brother ginseng can''t use his fist."


    "Brother ginseng is so stupid."


    In the valley, Li Zhoubi said with a smile, "it seems that it''s just a little monster. I''ll come forward and catch him." after that, her body rushed to the ginseng baby like streamer, with an extremely greedy look in her eyes.


    In the air, the ginseng baby was said by all the monsters, his face turned red, and immediately angrily said, "hum, I don''t learn Zhu Guo." then, the baby''s mouth opened slightly, and a fierce fire suddenly gushed out of his baby''s mouth.


    Li Zhoubi in the air was immediately shrouded by the fire. The fire had not touched him yet. The magnificent heat had hit her face and could not be avoided. Li Zhoubi''s greedy expression was instantly transformed into fear. Finally, without even humming, she was directly under the fire and turned into nothingness, and even ashes were not left.


    "Younger martial brother ~" long Zhijie wanted to break his eyes. Li Zhoubi was also the backbone of Huoshan sect, but he didn''t expect to die like this.


    "No, it''s Sanwei real fire ~" Du Rushuang''s face changed greatly. He immediately grabbed Liu Chen nearby and flew to the channel.

 Chapter 90

    After all, he was an old man. Long Zhijie immediately reacted when Du yueshuang fled. At the same time, he grabbed long Xingke next to him and followed Du yueshuang''s footsteps. Before the arrival of Sanwei real fire, he ventured into the transmission channel.


    If there were not a transmission channel behind them, or if they were a little far away from the five people, I''m afraid the five people would have to explain here.


    "Brother ginseng is great ~" in the valley, a group of friends clapped their hands and said happily.


    With a large green leaf on her head and a green leaf belly pocket, the ginseng baby swaggered down among her friends and became the limelight for a while.


    On the fourth floor, long Zhijie''s face was livid and filled with grief and anger. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get any benefits, but left the most important force of the gang in the cave.


    Du Ru Shuang sighed, looked at long Zhijie with grief and anger, and gently comforted: "younger martial brother long, please forgive me."


    "Alas, younger martial brother ~" long Zhijie sighed.


    One side, the light of Longxing''s subject flickered and suddenly said in a voice: "headmaster, just now the disciple heard that Jingguai said that he just drove away a man. Do you think they drove away the red haired man?"


    Long Zhijie and Du Rushuang were shocked when they heard the reminder of long Xingke.


    Then, Du Rushuang thought and slowly said, "younger martial brother long, now think about it. The red haired man really has a lot of weird things."


    Long Zhijie''s eyes suddenly burst into a fierce light and said coldly, "elder martial sister Du, do you also think we have been deceived?"


    "I''m not sure if I''m fooled. Anyway, there''s something strange since I saw the man." Du Rushuang slowly said, "at least, I haven''t seen his shot or his mana fluctuation."


    Du Ru said leisurely after a double pause: "I thought it was the style of an elder expert. We can''t see through it and don''t dare to ask easily. But from those strange mouths just now, at least we know that someone went in not long ago. The person who went in should be the red haired man. There is no one else except him."


    "Elder martial sister Du is right." long Zhijie said angrily, "please tell me what you found."


    "Alas ~" Du yueshuang sighed and said slowly again, "in this cultivation world, do you think even the most peak friars will not be jealous when they see those refined monsters?"


    "No?" long Zhijie said firmly, "so, what the big man in red said, there are small things left for us. That''s a lie."


    "Yes, it''s a lie, so we can suspect that there may be lies in his other words. Of course, the most important thing is..." Du Ru paused, "If his cultivation can really hit three layers of power, then why is there no trace of fighting in the valley? I also heard a strange saying ''brother ginseng is not as good as brother Zhu Guo''. From this, it can be inferred that the person who just entered should have been driven out directly."


    "Pretentious?" long Zhijie frowned, but there were still many things he couldn''t figure out.


    "Alas, but the deep pit on the third floor is real. If he is not an expert, who can hit such a deep pit, and we can all judge that it was caused by one move. Alas, I dare not make a real judgment." Du yueshuang said, "Anyway, younger martial brother long, you can''t come back to life after death. You''d better be careful. Find out the identity of that person first, and then worry about it. Be careful to bring disaster to the sect."


    "Elder martial sister said yes." long Zhijie said. While talking, several people had walked out of the cave passage.


    "Xingke, who came here together?" long Zhijie suddenly asked.


    "Most of them are disciples of our Huoshan sect, and some of the disciples of neighboring gangs are in the realm of flesh." long Xingke said, "leader, do you doubt them?"


    "You write down the names of these people, try your best to investigate the information of these people, and pay more attention to their sects to see if they have the strength to suddenly break out. As long as these people are alive, it is likely that that person is playing tricks." long Zhijie said coldly.


    "It''s the leader." long Xingke bowed. "However, the leader, there is another person, not our Xiuxian sect, but Qingtian sword sect, who has just come from the secular world. That boy seems to be the leader of their sect."


    In long Zhijie''s eyes, a cold murderous intention suddenly burst out and shouted coldly: "Qingtian sword sect, Lian Yunfeng. Later, we will unite all our allies to suppress Qingtian sword sect. In addition, we will always pay attention to Qingtian sword sect to see if their so-called leader is still alive."


    "Yes ~"


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do next?" Du Rushuang suddenly asked when he walked out of the cave.


    "With my strength, the treasures inside are hopeless. It''s better to report to yuehuazong. According to the rules, we can get 10% reward. Elder martial sister thinks so?" Du Zhijie said.


    "Ten percent is already very rich. One point for you and me is enough to improve the strength of the sect by several steps. In that case, let''s go to yuehuazong." then Du yueshuang turned her head, "chen''er, go back to the sect and practice hard. Don''t disclose it."


    "Yes, master."


    "Xingke, you go back too. Convey what I just meant to the elders." long Zhijie said coldly.


    Immediately, the four streamers were divided into three directions and rose into the sky.


    They didn''t notice that after several people left, behind the vine, the transmission channel to the first floor suddenly narrowed, then turned into a small point and disappeared. The vine originally had a passage opening, but now it has completely turned into an ordinary rock, as if it had never appeared.


    Song Fei hid 300 meters underground and above his head. Long Xingke drove the sword light like a meteor, and finally disappeared in the vast mountains. After a while, Song Fei''s head slowly poked out.


    Looking at the vast mountains and endless forests, Song Fei got lost again.


    Moreover, we can''t ask people now. Song Fei believes that Huoshan sect will certainly pay full attention to Qingtian sword sect this time. If you ask about Qingtian sword sect, you will be seen by interested people, and then you will be noticed by others, which will lead to Huoshan sect''s full pursuit.


    And even if you want to go back to lianyunfeng, you have to go back secretly this time. Even if you go back to the gang, most of the gang members can''t let them know that they have come back.


    There are many people with mixed mouths. In case anyone finds his trace, Qingtian sword sect will also face great trouble.


    "Now, I have to ask about the direction of cangye sect. Fortunately, Lianyun peak is very close to cangye sect. As long as I get there, I can find Lianyun peak immediately." Song Fei sighed. Escape towards the direction of long Xingke just now. The man''s Huoshan sect belongs to the affiliated sect of cangye sect. Follow him, at least in the general direction.


    Using the escape method, he ran into a single figure in the middle. Song Fei didn''t dare to ask for directions casually. He was not only afraid to reveal his whereabouts, but also afraid to become the object of killing and seizing treasure.


    In just a few hours, from the blue rain dragon and others, Song Fei completely understood the jungle law of the world. At the beginning, the blue rain dragon and others wanted to kill him, even if his backer was Meng Qing, he had no scruples. It can be seen that their own gang and their own strength are at an absolute disadvantage, there is no reason to speak.


    In other words, fist is the most real truth in the world.


    After a long flight, Song Fei saw a small town where practitioners came in and out in the evening.


    At this moment, Song Fei did not dare to maintain the eye-catching image of a red haired man, but became a middle-aged man in his thirties who was dusty and walked slowly towards the town with an ordinary fine steel sword on his back.


    The closer to the town, many friars in the flesh came and went in and out at the gate of the town. Song Fei immediately remembered that these people should be the scattered cultivation referred to by Meng Qing. Most of these scattered practices, like Song Fei, came from the mundane world and got some opportunities. They were brought to this area by the immortal practitioners and let them live and die.


    Or occasionally break into the world of the cultivator of immortality, and by chance, get some knowledge of the cultivation of truth, understand the world of the cultivator, and stay here to bump into the fate of immortality.


    Relying on strong perseverance and determination, there are still some people who survive in this cruel world. These people kill monsters and find spirit stones. They also have some meager income after a year. Occasionally, lucky people find ancient relics and obtain rare treasures. When these people find wealth and can''t use it, they will come to the nearby town in exchange for immortal Dharma and spells.


    Over time, the main force of these small towns originally used by Xiuxian sect to trade has gradually become these scattered cultivation, and powerful sects often fly to further trading cities for exchange.


    Because Song Fei''s decoration is similar to these same dusty physical environments, it has not attracted everyone''s attention.


    It is more appropriate to describe a small town as a commercial street. There are no residents here, only shops set up by disciples sent by various Xiuzhen sects.


    There are hundreds of shops in a street. After Song Fei stepped into the street, he found that there are many scattered repairs. Although it is not as prosperous as the commercial street in the previous life, with Song Fei''s entry, there are basically twos and threes of people watching every store.


    Different from previous customers, customers here have a sense of prudence, as if they were afraid of offending the owner of the store.


    Song Fei knows clearly that these casual practitioners have no power and no legal constraints in the cultivation world. Their strength is far less than that of these cultivation sects. It''s normal to be cautious.


    The casual practitioners exchanged their lives for a few spirit stones and carefully selected the goods they needed.


    Forced buying and selling did not happen. The owner of the store basically looked on coldly. The price and description have been marked under the goods. There is no bargaining. There are some rules for putting Lingshi to get the goods.


    Of course, good things can''t be bought here. The most expensive thing is the Dharma formula of human grade middle grade.


    Without looking at these shops, Song Fei went straight ahead and came to the front of the largest shop. At the door of the shop, a huge sign said: "yuehuazong treasure Pavilion."

 Chapter 91

    Song Fei chose here not because the shop is large and has a lot of goods, nor because there are good things here. Since it belongs to Yuehua sect, other sects should have the lowest influence on him. Huoshan sect is not even an affiliated sect of Yuehua sect. Therefore, it is relatively less likely to divulge their whereabouts to buy things here.


    Although the shop is spacious and grand, the decoration inside is no different from that of other sects. The magic weapons and formulas are placed on the counter one by one, and they are not afraid of being robbed and running away.


    The owner of the shop is a middle-aged fat man, squinting and sitting on the rattan chair behind the counter, shaking the rattan chair slowly, looking very enjoyable.


    Song Fei selected a map within the strength of yuehuazong. It was said that it was a map, but it was a jade slip. It indicated that as long as the magic power was injected into the jade slip, the jade slip would transmit the information of the map to the user''s brain. It was very simple and convenient.


    However, the price of the whole jade slip was 200 inferior spirit stones, and there was no counter-offer. At this time, there were only three of the only five medium spirit stones left.


    Song Fei gritted his teeth and bought it.


    Then, Song Fei bought a planting manual, worth 20 inferior spirit stones, and another bag of 200 mu of yipinling grass seeds, worth 50 inferior spirit stones.


    After that, Song Fei had 230 inferior spirit stones left.


    These things are the most important things for Song Fei at present. Needless to say, the map is new here. It is directly related to future development and can''t be bought.


    Similarly, in the planting manual, the God level exchange system requires 20 points, which is equivalent to 50 inferior spirit stones. What''s more, they are about to face the great cause of planting, but they don''t know anything about planting. Song Fei thought that he could ask Meng Qing about planting. Now that he has this booklet, he doesn''t have to bother others like that. After all, Meng qingshouyuan is coming to an end. He has only 20 years to break through. There''s no need to bother him with some small things.


    Of course, Song Fei is also ready. If Meng Qing has not made a breakthrough when Shouyuan is about to end, he will exchange a pill to extend Shouyuan or a pill to break through to Jindan directly.


    Although the golden elixir requires 30000 points, Meng Qing''s kindness is worth it.


    Gratitude is not how much he gave you at the beginning, but how much he gave you what he had at the beginning.


    If it''s a small effort, you can repay him the same amount of kindness. But if you''re like Meng Qing, your savings are already limited, you have to rush into the golden elixir realm, and you can help him so much, you can''t measure it by the amount of kindness.


    After buying three things, Song Fei immediately withdrew from the store and rushed into the forest like pedestrians on the road.


    Song Fei held the jade slips in his hand. The jade slips explained that friars below the spiritual realm must not view the whole range of Yuehua sect at the same time, otherwise too much information will break the user''s mind, light people will be mentally injured, and heavy people will be scared.


    Song Fei took cangye sect''s sphere of influence as his viewing area. Fortunately, he found that he was still within cangye sect''s sphere of influence and was very close to cangye sect''s sect door, only 1000 kilometers.


    Unexpectedly, the man in gray pulled himself out of such a large range in a second. Song Fei still can''t think of how he did it. I really don''t know what terrible lethality that kind of person will have when he is clapped with one hand.


    After half a day''s retreat, Song Fei drilled out of the ground and stood on the top of a lonely mountain. Finally, he saw the cascading buildings of cangyezong. In the distance, he could see a small mountain.


    Lian Yunfeng, finally see.


    It was evening when Song Fei came back from going out in the morning.


    Song Fei squats back to Lian Yunfeng secretly through the escape talisman, and then escapes to the hut where Qin Shihu lives. The gang needs to hide Song Fei''s whereabouts, but Qin Shihu must come forward to stabilize the situation and operate secretly.


    He crept out of the ground of Qin Shihu''s house quietly, and the room was empty.


    "Have you gone to another room?" Song Fei''s body sank again, and then looked for the past towards other people''s rooms. For example, the rooms of Qin Shaofeng, Zhang Xiong and others.


    After several rooms, Song Fei found that each room was empty.


    Song Fei hurried to find someone else''s room. Finally, he searched the whole top of lianyunfeng. All the gang members of Qingtian sword sect disappeared.


    Song Fei felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Using the Tu Dun Fu again, Song Fei fled towards the back mountain this time. When he got to the back mountain, Song Fei''s nervous tension finally eased down. It turned out that everyone sat silently on the lawn of the back mountain and meditated silently.


    At the moment, the club hammers with loud voices are silent. They occasionally turn their eyes to the side of the pool, and there is a trace of worry on their faces.


    It turned out that everyone was waiting for him to come back.


    However, Song Fei knows that it is not suitable to meet at the moment. If Huoshan sect finds out, it is likely to cause disaster to the sect''s disciples. Perhaps there are cangye sect regulations. Huoshan sect does not dare to trouble them openly, but it is just the so-called that it is easy to hide with a bright gun and difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. Although there are many gangs around, there are more deserted mountains and forests than gangs.


    If you really want to attack the secret people, there will be many opportunities outside.


    Even if you are not outside, if the master sneaks into the residence of Optimus sword sect, I''m afraid it''s easy to cause great damage.


    Song Fei''s figure slowly dived under Qin Shihu, then a finger slowly drilled out of the ground and touched his trouser leg. Qin Shihu noticed this finger at the first time.


    Qin Shihu was delighted, but the cautious habit he had developed over the years did not show any expression on his face, and his face remained cold and solemn.


    Then, Song Fei stretched out his finger on the ground and wrote in front of Qin Shihu: come to my room and use the escape symbol.


    After writing, Song Fei''s fingers dived into the ground again and quickly fled to his room.


    Without saying anything, Qin Shihu immediately integrated into the earth. Then, they soon appeared in Song Fei''s room.


    "Guild leader, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Shihu immediately guessed that something bad had happened when he saw that Song Fei was so careful.


    "Second uncle, this is not the place to discuss. Come with me again." after that, Song Fei''s body retreated into the earth again. When they appeared again, they had come to the waist of an insignificant hill in Lianyuan peak. This place is close to cangye sect. Demons and beasts are basically extinct. In addition, there is no spiritual Qi, and few people practice on this mountain.


    Song Fei found a small cave he had dug before. They appeared in the cave. Outside the cave, only a fist sized vent was left. In a large area of weeds, Song Fei was not afraid to be found.


    "Second uncle, it should be safe here." facing Qin Shihu in the dark, Song Fei smiled.


    "Guild leader, someone is against you?" Qin Shihu guessed the general situation of the matter at once.


    "If you guess correctly, there will be several sects that will be unfavorable to us, including Huoshan sect, Sanhe sect, well, there may also be Hongyue sect." Song Fei said with a smile, "second uncle, we are under great pressure."


    "Hehe, no matter how great the pressure is, I can''t carry it. As long as there is a guild leader, I believe any difficulties can be solved." Qin Shihu said seriously.


    Song Fei shook his head: "I''m not an immortal."


    Then, he took away by the beard, and then met the blue Yulong party. He simply said how to kill the enemy. Of course, the nuclear bomb, TNT bomb and so on were vaguely mentioned.


    Qin Shihu didn''t investigate those details. After listening, Qin Shihu said coldly: "so if they find that the guild leader is still alive, they are likely to kill us?"


    "Yes, so I can''t show up and let other brothers know whether I''m dead or alive until I''m strong enough to hold them down. So it''s up to my second uncle to stabilize my brothers'' emotions." song Feidao.


    The cold Qin Shihu smiled bitterly: "if they heard the rumor that you were dead, I''m afraid they would go to the Huoshan sect desperately. If I didn''t know now, they would draw their sword and go with their brothers."


    Song Fei sighed, "that''s why I came to see you, second uncle. If the Huoshan sect maliciously spread the news of my death, you must hold down the brothers and don''t let them fool around at all costs."


    "I see." Qin Shihu said.


    Then, Song Fei took out a picture scroll from the ruins and unfolded it slowly.


    The low-level five element comprehension map can be used for friars to visualize the five element way and enhance the speed of friars to understand the five element way. The specific effect depends on the perception of the observer.


    On his way here, Song Fei checked the effect of the five element diagram. In a word, looking at this diagram can enable friars to enhance their understanding speed of the five element road. The divine exchange system didn''t make it clear which realm was useful, but Song Fei absolutely believed that such an expensive thing was enough for his own people to use for a long time.


    Therefore, even if each calligraphy and painting is worth 50000 points, Song Fei is reluctant to exchange it, but keeps it for his own use.


    Now Qingtian sword sect is too short of time to understand the way of nature.


    With these pictures, it will certainly have a great impact on Optimus sword sect.


    However, Song Fei is also facing a difficulty. Since he offended Huoshan sect, some forces of Huoshan sect will secretly monitor qingtianjian sect to see if he is still alive.


    Then such a treasure can''t be taken out easily.


    If you let people know that you are carrying these five paintings, there is no second possibility for Qingtian sword sect except to perish.


    Song Fei''s scroll is a picture of a sharp and threatening sword, "second uncle, take a closer look. What do you see?"


    This is a treasure. Song Fei is also worried about whether the gang of Qingtian sword sect can understand it.


    Qin Shihu silently looked at the picture scroll and the small cave, and fell into a long silence. Song Fei''s eyes stared at Qin Shihu motionless, and his breathing was gradually rapid.

 Chapter 92

    Qin Shihu silently stared at the long sword in the picture scroll. After a quarter of an hour, he stared at the picture scroll, and then relaxed a little.


    Song Fei asked seriously, "second uncle, what do you see?"


    The expression in Qin Shihu''s eyes gradually enriched, vaguely shining, and said in a deep voice: "guild leader, I see a sword."


    "What else?" Song Fei asked


    "I seem to feel that this sword is shining with gold to pierce the heavy earth." Qin Shihu said.


    "Oh?" Song Fei''s eyes twinkled. He felt that the sword was shining faintly. It was to cut the world. It was not much different from what Qin Shihu said about stabbing, but one was to cut and the other was to stab. The different actions of the two were of great significance.


    At present, Song Fei couldn''t understand why there was such a difference, so he had to say to Qin Shihu, "uncle, these paintings are very precious. If you watch them for a long time, you can enhance your understanding of the way of nature."


    Qin Shihu''s eyes brightened: "isn''t this a peerless treasure?"


    "For qingtianjian sect, which has no family background, it is really a peerless treasure." Song Fei sighed and then said seriously: "second uncle, I doubt Huoshan sect will monitor us in the next time, so these five paintings can''t be found by Huoshan sect, otherwise it will cause great disaster."


    "I understand." Qin Shihu said, "what are your plans?"


    Song Fei''s mouth showed a bitter smile and said, "I''m also worried about this. I don''t know how to escape the Huoshan sect unconsciously, and give these paintings to my brothers without alerting them."


    After thinking for a long time, they didn''t come up with a solution. In the final analysis, their strength was too low.


    If only there were more points.


    In the divine exchange system, there is a flying magic weapon called palace magic weapon. The palace magic weapon can not only fly, but also defend. The master can hide in the palace magic weapon to attack the enemy. If the enemy''s attack cannot break the palace magic weapon, the master is equivalent to standing invincible.


    Moreover, the palace magic weapon can also be used as a normal palace. Unlike the storage ring, the storage ring can only store dead objects. If it is OK for plants, it will not die or grow if it is kept still for a long time. If it is an animal, it can''t even put it in.


    The palace magic weapon can avoid all troubles. The owner can not only stay, but also open up a medicine garden, plant spiritual grass and raise spiritual animals.


    Unfortunately, the cheapest palace magic weapon also needs 500000 points. And the area is only a few hundred cubic meters.


    Qin Shihu said, "guild leader, don''t tangle. Maybe it''s not the time. You should take these pictures with you and improve your own strength first."


    Qin Shihu thought about it and then said: "Moreover, if we don''t have enough details, if the overall strength of Qingtian sword sect increases too fast, it will arouse the vigilance of other sects, and I''m afraid it will also be detrimental to us. Today, I''ve thought for a long time. Since we have stopped here, we should adapt slowly and develop low-key like other sects. Maybe we can wait a little after you can defeat cangye sect A little publicity.


    So our actions are just like those of the affiliated sects at the bottom. Plant spiritual grass at ease. You can get rid of the shackles of low-key temporarily. "


    It has to be said that Qin Shihu''s words are also very reasonable. The current Gang should not be too popular. If dozens of foundation construction periods emerge in just a year or two, it will be enough to cause the shock of the big sect. Before there is no tough backstage, that kind of behavior is pure suicide.


    "Second uncle is right. I''m a little impetuous. I just want to improve the strength of Qingtian sword sect as soon as possible, and almost ignore this potential great danger." song Feidao.


    Then, Song Fei said, "well, I''ll leave the flame scroll. You take the other four paintings to let the four most potential ginseng realize. It''s best to be the younger generation. If there are only four people who practice faster, it''s equivalent to wood hiding in the forest. If you keep a low profile at ordinary times, there will be no danger."


    "OK." Qin Shihu took the picture seriously and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "By the way, this is for you." seeing Qin Shihu holding the picture in his arms, Song Fei suddenly thought that Qingtian sword sect had no storage ring except Qin Xiaoru, and immediately exchanged 30 points for a Song Fei Qin Shihu.


    "Storage ring?" Qin Shihu''s eyes flashed a little hot. Who doesn''t have a hot eye for this magical ring from Wulin?


    "Take it. It''s of low value. Don''t care." Song Fei said faintly.


    "OK ~"


    Then, Song Fei put the pamphlet about planting spirit grass and the seeds of 500 mu spirit grass into the storage ring and handed it to Qin Shihu. After thinking about it, Song Fei put the remaining 230 inferior spirit stones into Qin Shihu''s storage ring.


    "These things are all the family resources of Qingtian sword sect. When the second uncle can perform the planting spell, he will plant the spirit grass. If it is really difficult, go to my master."


    Qin Shihu suddenly said, "master Meng Qing came during the day and brought good news. He vaguely felt that the bottleneck was loose. He went back to close the door and broke through. If he could break through to the golden elixir period, he would immediately be promoted to the inner door elder. He also said that the hunch of a breakthrough here depended on the effect of your pill."


    "It''s really good news." Song Fei was overjoyed. If Meng Qing broke through the golden elixir period and had a greater voice in cangye sect, the security of Qingtian sword sect would be more secure.


    Finally, he warned: "second uncle, you have to work hard during this period of time. The development over there depends on you."


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll do my best." Qin Shihu said.


    Song Fei nodded. In the past, Qingtian sword sect had thousands of people. Qin Shihu was responsible for all the trivial events in the gang. Now he must be able to manage such a small number of people.


    Then, Song Fei told Qin Shihu that he would travel and practice at the same time. He would come to see him from time to time. If something happened, he would go directly to Lian Yunfeng to find him. If Qin Shihu is looking for him, he can leave a message in the cave now.


    After explaining these trivial things, Song Fei separated from Qin Shihu and gradually moved away from Lian Yunfeng.


    Song Fei doesn''t care what method Qin Shihu uses to appease Qingtian sword sect. He believes that with the prestige Qin Shihu has accumulated over the years, there must be no problem doing it.


    The piece of tianwai Geng gold worth 20000 points obtained from the ruins is still put in the storage ring by Song Fei. Song Fei has considered it well. When he breaks through the foundation period, he will exchange this piece of tianwai Geng gold, combined with the points at that time, in exchange for the best formula of fire.


    Song Feidong didn''t move the rest of the points, and he didn''t want to exchange him into a spirit stone for Qingtian sword sect. Just as Qin Shihu said, Qingtian sword sect at the moment still moves forward step by step like other sects. Before Song Fei can return strongly, even the cultivation skills need to be won by them at the moment.


    Tu Dun kept hiding for an hour. Song Feicai appeared in a remote mountain. He began to dig from the bottom between a rock wall full of weeds and vines, dug out a small cave of 20 square meters, and then left four or five fist sized vents outside the cave.


    This will be Song Fei''s training place tonight.


    The aura here is very common. Song Fei found such a place to prevent other practitioners and monsters.


    Generally speaking, a place with strong aura can breed powerful monsters. Like this place now, there should be no powerful monsters without accidents.


    Then, Song Fei took out the picture scroll with flame in the storage ring.


    The sea of fire burned by the flame, a beautiful flame, Song Fei''s mind immediately sneaked into this beautiful picture.


    Staring at the picture silently for half an hour, Song Fei suddenly closed his eyes. In my mind, a picture of a sea of fire suddenly appeared.


    And this picture is not static.


    The raging fire was burning out of thin air. From time to time, flames jumped above the sea of fire. A burning feeling stabbed Song Fei''s mind and hurt faintly.


    But what is pain? Song Fei''s eyes were slightly closed, and hot sweat kept coming out of his forehead, while the corners of his mouth aroused a sneer of disdain, continued to overcome these pain with great perseverance, and carefully experienced the flame from a close distance.


    The flame is constantly rolling in Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei seems to be embracing the sea of fire with his whole body. If this intimate contact is in reality, Song Fei''s strength will certainly not be achieved. However, with this precious understanding map of the way of fire, Song Fei''s understanding of the flame is rapidly increasing.


    The next day, Song Fei put the scroll of the way of fire into the picture scroll, integrated the whole person into the earth, specially selected some areas with little aura to sneak and go far to the East.


    Day after day, Song Fei gave up all his thoughts and was practicing. Gradually, he no longer continued to hide underground. But walk far away in the forest and realize the way of wood, earth, water and even gold during the day.


    Song Fei''s footprints have been left on mountains, streams and beside volcanoes. Song Fei''s perception of the way of nature is rising rapidly.


    At night, Song Fei secretly opened a cave, took out the enlightenment map of the way of fire, and put all his energy into understanding the way of fire.


    During this time, Song Fei met the pursuit of monsters and the ambush of immortals. Experienced several near death risks.


    Two months later, the murderous spirit on Song Fei''s face became more serious. This was not only the accumulation of killing monsters, but also the scattered repair of killing flesh.


    Early in the morning, Song Fei was standing under the sunrise of a mountain peak with his hands facing up. Suddenly, a bright red flame burst out of Song Fei''s palm.


    Song Fei looked at the flame and smiled with great joy: "mana turned into flame and finally succeeded. Then, my realm should be enough to break through to the foundation period. In that case, let the morning sunshine witness my breakthrough."


    (after Volume IV, please look forward to volume V, purple air coming from the East)

 Chapter 93

    In the early morning among the trees, the air is cool and comfortable, and the wind blows on the face, making people feel comfortable from the heart.


    Song Fei crossed his legs and gradually turned the mental method of the five element formula.


    Mana runs in the body along the fixed muscles and veins. After many days of hard cultivation, the body has accumulated enough mana. This time, it is natural. Song Fei seems to be within reach of the foundation building realm of ordinary practitioners, which is like a heaven mat.


    The mana turned faster and faster, and then gathered in the air sea of the chest. The small Dantian was full of powerful mana, as if it had a feeling of explosion.


    Song Fei knew that he had reached the most critical moment to break through. According to the tips on the five elements formula, breaking through needed a lot of spirit stones. Song Fei didn''t have time to find the spirit stones at the moment. He immediately exchanged the points of the divine exchange system. He sucked a middle-grade spirit stone from the ground into his hand. The next moment, he divided a small mana and slowly penetrated into the spirit stones, Use mana to force out the aura in the spirit stone so that you can absorb it yourself.


    Song Fei now wants to focus on two purposes. At the same time, he uses the mental method of the five element formula to cultivate mana to fill the air sea. He wants to keep the Dantian full of mana at all times. On the other hand, he also needs to maintain the consumption of mana in the spirit stone at all times and use mana to guide the overflow of aura. In this case, the aura in the spirit stone can overflow according to the speed it absorbs and maximize its benefits.


    "If there is a strong person to help guide the spirit stone, it should be very fast. Unfortunately, his current mana is low, so it is difficult to guide the mana in the spirit stone." Song Fei sighed.


    After a joss stick, the middle-class spirit stone in the palm finally exudes a little spiritual power. After Song Fei feels it, he is happy. Then he runs the five element formula skill to guide this little spiritual power into his body, and then into Song Fei''s meridians.


    "Boom ~" when the aura entered, it was transformed into the mana of the foundation period by Song Fei. The quality was much higher. At the moment, it seemed that the king came and immediately swallowed Song Fei''s muscles and veins. There was mana in the Central Plains. Song Fei''s face changed: "they all said that it was not easy to break through spiritual cultivation. Sure enough, if my mana was swallowed by the aura too quickly and the air sea could not remain full, it would end in failure immediately."


    At this time, the only way is to borrow the power of the spirit stone and use the mana consumed to supplement it with aura. This is why we should use the middle grade spirit stone instead of the lower grade spirit stone, because the aura of the lower grade spirit stone is too small, and it can''t keep up with the speed of mana loss. At this time, if there is the best spirit stone, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort, but it''s too expensive, Song Fei is reluctant to use it.


    The way of fire in the five element formula runs wildly. The spiritual power in the middle grade spiritual stone flows out of the spiritual stone at a faster speed and is absorbed by Song Fei. The spiritual power absorbed by Song Fei also gradually flows to the chest air sea.


    "The supplement of Reiki can be balanced, but I need more than one Reiki stone. If the Reiki of this Reiki stone is completely absorbed by me, the next Reiki stone will use mana to urge the Reiki inside. No, I don''t have time to wait." Song Fei grabbed another Reiki stone in his left hand, and then another Reiki stone was caught in the palm of his hand, and then he used it three times, Another mana was divided to guide the aura in the spirit stone.


    This situation lasted for an hour. After an hour, a white crystal generally transparent spirit stone suddenly turned gray, and then turned into gray powder. This also announced that the spiritual power in this middle-grade spirit stone had been completely absorbed by Song Fei.


    Aura slowly accumulated in Song Fei''s sea of Qi. The longer the time, Song Fei''s mana was mixed with more and more aura. Since then, Song Fei felt much easier to guide the power in the spirit stone.


    After eight hours, twelve pieces of spirit stones were absorbed by Song Fei, two more than Song Fei expected. After that, Song Fei immediately felt that there was no previous mana in his body and the sea of Qi, and all of them were filled with the mana of the foundation.


    Song Fei knows that the moment has come to the most critical moment, and it is also the most difficult step for a self-cultivation person to break through the foundation. Among the 100 self-cultivation peaks, not necessarily anyone can take this step. If you can''t break through, all your efforts will be in vain. You have to look for the spirit stone again and start again.


    "If you get the real body, all body will turn into spirit. Break it for me." Song Fei''s young face looked very heavy.


    "Boom ~" Song Fei was shocked. Suddenly, there was a gentle fire in the air sea. Song Fei''s body was soon surrounded by the golden light.


    "Zhuji finally succeeded." even Song Fei maintained enough confidence from the beginning to the end, but he couldn''t help sighing at the moment of Dan Cheng. Day and night''s full attention and three uses of one mind have kept his spirit in a tight state. Now, he seems to have a feeling of collapse.


    "Jindan Avenue, Jindan Avenue. With Jindan, I have the qualification to touch the avenue. Now I finally see the door of truth cultivation. Only by breaking through Jindan, I can really step into the avenue. However, I finally took this step." Song Fei was ecstatic in his heart.


    "Boom ~" Song Fei''s soul is like a shock. According to the experience in the previous repair booklet, after the foundation period, there will be a transformation of the soul. However, this process is not as difficult as breaking through the foundation period. On the contrary, it is incomparably safe. Song Fei''s smile is even worse: "has the transformation of the soul finally begun?"


    Sure enough, a trace of spiritual power flowed from the sea of Qi, slowly penetrated into Song Fei''s soul along the meridians, and began to nourish Song Fei''s soul.


    There is also a process of soul transformation when breaking through to the foundation building realm. At this moment, Song Fei''s soul is transformed to a higher degree under the nourishment of aura. This is the improvement of germplasm. Foundation building is not only the simple improvement of mana, but also the sublimation of body and soul.


    But at this time, there was no tension when he broke through just now. Song Fei''s whole soul was bathed in aura, and a feeling of incomparable enjoyment filled the whole mind.


    Spirit, more and more full. Thinking ability seems to be faster, and the feeling of the surrounding environment is several times higher than the physical realm. Song Fei could even hear ants crawling on the ground.


    For an hour, the transformation of the soul finally stopped. This also indicates that Song Fei has stepped into a new realm and built a foundation.


    This realm is to constantly warm up your own air sea. As the air sea can accommodate more mana, the more easily you can control more spiritual power to fight against the enemy. Because of this, the higher the level, the stronger the strength.


    When the air and sea temperature are fully maintained, it can be sublimated to another higher level, golden elixir.


    Jindan has more wonderful functions, but at this time, Song Fei is not in a hurry to touch Jindan''s knowledge.


    Under the sun, Song Fei, who crossed his legs, gradually stood up, his bones stretched, and there was a "crackling" sound.


    "Sure enough, after the nourishment of aura, the body is much stronger than before." Song Fei smiled, "and finally you can use more powerful spells."


    "Hoo Hoo ~" around Song Fei''s body, an invisible flame suddenly appeared, rotating rapidly around his flame.


    "This is the magic power that can only be used during the foundation period. As long as there is enough aura in my body, it can be used continuously. Sure enough, I can deal with ten former self in my current state. It''s a pity that I understand the way of fire now, and the formula of Xiaoyu sword can''t be used anymore." Song Fei sighed again: "The five elements formula is too low-end. It''s time to exchange a strong skill. I don''t know how powerful the high-level formula and mind method are. Finally, I''m going to exchange the tianwaigeng gold and find a local skill to practice. It''s said that the leader of cangye sect uses only a human level high-level skill."


    "And at this level, I can also practice the sword technique. When I have the sword technique, I can fly with my own sword." Song Fei said with emotion, "blue sky and white clouds, I can finally get close to you with my own strength. Yan Songjun, long Xingke and Huoshan sect, you are all waiting."


    And brothers of Optimus sword sect, I have finally taken this step. I don''t know how you are now. Have you completed the cultivation of the five kinds of spells and started planting spirit grass? At present, I still can''t show up to help you because my presence will harm you. I hope you are all right. Bear it first for a while and wait for me to come back.


    At this time, Song Fei suddenly heard a long lost system sound in his mind.


    "Ding Dong, since the host has broken through the so-called foundation period in the Apocalypse mainland, a lucky draw will be awarded once, and you can draw at any time?"


    "Break through a realm, there is such a good thing?" Song Fei''s eyes became bright. "Of course, I smoked immediately. If I don''t smoke now, I''m still waiting to get moldy."


    "Lucky draw ~" Song Fei shouted, and his mood suddenly became nervous.


    The red light flickered rapidly among countless items. With Song Fei''s eyesight, he couldn''t keep up with the speed of the red light flickering. Rao was so. Song Fei''s eyes still chased the direction of the red dot.


    "Don''t be eyelashes, pots and pans. If it''s the worst, give an immortal Dharma formula." Song Fei prayed loudly in his heart.


    "Ding ~" the red dot stopped instantly. Song Fei looked at the direction where the red dot stopped. Suddenly, an unspeakable sense of happiness came to his face. The whole person seemed to be drunk. Song Fei couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Great God, I love you." Rao Shisong Fei has always been calm and said such crazy words at the moment.


    Mark of the sun true fire formula: the ultimate item, the unique formula of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the demon emperor Dijun. It is too abstruse to be recorded in writing. The method of use is to swallow the mark directly. The mark is a one-time consumable and needs to be exchanged for 2 billion points. Tip: this item cannot be exchanged for points due to the lottery.


    Reminder: those with low qualification will die if they practice this method.

 Chapter 94

    On Lian Yunfeng, Qin Shihu carefully looked at the planting manual given to him by Song Fei. There is one manual in hand now, and Qin Shihu has seen it many times. But he still looked at it over and over again, afraid of missing a detail.


    Lingtian is also divided into nine grades. The grade corresponds to the miraculous medicine. The corresponding miraculous medicine should be planted. Only after the grade is reached can it be planted effectively. Of course, this does not include all. Some natural and earth treasures have strong vitality. They can grow as long as they have sufficient spiritual power. For example, the colorful lotus still lying in Qin Xiaoru''s storage ring.


    However, most of the common miraculous drugs in the cultivation world should abide by the grade law and grow in the corresponding spiritual field.


    Yunyi has practiced the golden silk formula on the second floor, Wang Shishi''s little rain formula has also reached the second floor, Liu Qingqing''s sunny formula is enough to plant a spiritual grass, and Bi song''s grass smelling formula can also be used. Only the earth series is missing, but the brothers are working hard and should break through soon.


    This month, everyone worked very hard. It should not be long before the first batch of spirit grass can be planted.


    Suddenly, a man hurried into Qin Shihu''s cabin. Qin Shihu looked up and saw that it was Malan. As soon as Ma Lan saw Qin Shihu, he hurriedly said, "two heads of the family, the Sanhe sect bullied the door, and Yun is easy to be seriously injured."


    "What, go ~" Qin Shihu put down his manual and hurried out with Malan.


    At the foot of lianyunfeng mountain, beside the boulder with the words "Qingtian sword sect", Qin Shaofeng leaned back on the boulder, dropped his fine steel long sword and looked at the people in front of him angrily.


    Not far from him, Yunyi is lying on the ground. On his head, there is a muddy cloth shoe. The owner of this cloth shoe is young and handsome. He is wearing a white shirt and looks at Yunyi on the ground with disdain. He looks at several humanitarians around him: "see, an ordinary layman dares to win the immortal way and doesn''t look at what he is."


    The more you step on your feet, the heavier the clouds under your body, and the body trembles slightly in pain.


    In the distance, Qin Shaofeng picked up the long sword and rushed to the five people again: "come on, son of a bitch."


    However, around the man in white, another young man suddenly flashed out and kicked Qin Shaofeng. Qin Shaofeng was injured. This foot was heavy and fast. His body flew back heavily and hit the boulder again.


    Qin Shaofeng was unable to stand up again this time.


    The young man disdained to say, "is the Baiyun sword ranked 98 in the earth list accessible to ordinary people like you?"


    The young man in white shirt smiled. Then he squatted down and grabbed Yunyi''s hair, revealing Yunyi''s handsome face full of soil and blood. The young man in white shirt gently patted Yunyi''s face and said with a smile: "you hear me, I''m Baiyun sword. Don''t find the wrong person for revenge."


    Then he loosened Yunyi''s hair, and Yunyi lay on the ground again. Bai Yunjian said with a smile: "insult you Qingtian sword sect? Insult you Qingtian sword sect? Brothers, everyone go up and spit on their word tablet, ha ha."


    "Deceive people too much." Qin Shaofeng bit his teeth, but he could only watch several people spit on the huge stone engraved with Qingtian sword sect. Even the young man who kicked Qin Shaofeng just now spit on Qin Shaofeng''s face.


    "Stop ~" in the path leading to Lianyun peak, there was a sudden drink. Then Lei Zhu led people to jump several times, came to the stone tablet, stood next to Qin Shaofeng, and said angrily, "dare to humiliate me Qingtian sword sect and leave my life."


    "Hehe, you deserve to say this to me?" Baiyun sword slowly turned his head and hooked his finger at Lei Zhu. "Come here, let me teach you how mortals should respect immortals."


    "Thunderbolt sword ~" Lei Zhu''s long sword stabbed Baiyun sword.


    Baiyun sword pinned his hands behind his back and disdained to say, "garbage is garbage. Repair is also garbage." then his body seemed to turn into several shadows and calmly wandered between the long swords of Lei Zhu. Then he kicked out and kicked Lei Zhu out directly.


    Lei Zhu bit his teeth and climbed up. After a fight, he knew that he was far from the opponent of the young man in white. He immediately shouted, "jieshura array."


    "Oh, array?" Bai Yunjian said with a smile, "you can fight alone between the same accomplishments. It''s all private affairs. If you siege, it will involve a gang war. I''m afraid even cangye sect can''t control this. You really want to start a war between the two factions."


    "I am the Optimus sword sect. Only brothers who stand dead can fight if they want to." Lei Zhu shouted, "brothers, form a battle."


    More than ten people behind him immediately formed a Shura array led by Lei Zhu.


    On the hill far away from everyone, Yan Songjun coldly looked at the scene under Lian Yunfeng. A slight snicker suddenly appeared on his face and said to the indifferent long Xingke: "they can''t help it. As long as they dare to fight together, I''ll kill them all."


    Long Xingke was silent and said faintly, "I heard that Meng Qing is closed."


    "That old fellow, Shouyuan is dying, just struggling," Yan Songjun disdained. "And kill them. What if Meng Qing breaks through the golden elixir? Kill our sect?"


    Long Xingke shook his head: "it''s just a group of ants. Why care too much. Inform the people below to suppress them and let them plant and feed them. They will not survive sooner or later. When they are driven out of lianyunfeng, they will be destroyed. Why do you have to go out in person? It''s not worth offending Meng Qing now."


    "Hehe, I''m just having fun. I''m going to kill all these mortals. Their leader boy died too fast last time. I haven''t played enough. I look disgusted at these mortals." Yan Songjun said.


    "Feel free. I''ll practice and kill me." long Xingke slowly closed his eyes and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    On the small mountain peak, Song Fei''s palm holds a burning flame. The flame flows slowly in his palm, emitting unparalleled power.


    This is the sun''s true fire mark. Just a group of marks can make people feel the power of destroying heaven and earth. I really don''t know what achievements will be made after it is really refined.


    This is the ultimate flame skill, which is worth more than 2 billion yuan.


    Song Fei was praying, but he didn''t dare to think about the ultimate aspect. He thought he could get an immortal prop and thank the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, but he didn''t expect that this happiness came so suddenly and violently.


    The ultimate skill, who is my opponent when I have achieved success in cultivation?


    As for the last reminder, what is the low qualification to practice this method? Song Fei ignored it directly. Fuck it. I''ll practice again.


    Because the lucky draw could not be converted into points, Song Fei held the group''s mark, opened his mouth wide and slowly stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Hoo ~" as soon as the sun''s true fire mark approached his mouth, he suddenly rushed towards Song Fei''s body. Song Fei couldn''t catch it at such a fast speed.


    Suddenly, a magnificent voice suddenly appeared in Song Fei''s mind: where does your world, plant life come from, heaven and earth aura, why is it born, magma flame, why can it live forever, and why is the vitality of all things in heaven and earth born.


    Before Song Fei answered, the voice replied: sunshine gives life to plants, sunshine gives warmth to animals, and based on food, it provides life for animals. The flame of magma is caused by extremely high temperature, which comes from the sun. The aura between heaven and earth lives on the sun. Without the sun, the mainland is dark, there is no soil, no rain, no temperature, there is no temperature difference, no wind, and finally there is nothing.


    The power of the sun itself does not stop there. The true fire of the sun is the source of all fires between heaven and earth. It is the hottest and pure flame, which burns all things, burns everything, controls the Qi of the world to Yang, and overcomes any Yin and evil in heaven and earth.


    Now that you have chosen this skill, your way forward is doomed to be full of ups and downs. Now I teach you the first level of mental skill in the name of the sun''s true fire mark, which is called wanhuochaozong. All temperatures between heaven and earth come from the sun. The formation of natural fire between heaven and earth is due to the breeding of solar energy, which produces all kinds of spiritual fire, such as Sanwei real fire and jiuyouming fire. If you pursue the origin, it is due to the power of the sun. Wanhuo Chaozong pursues the origin of fire and cultivates the foundation of solar true fire. If you practice it, you will have the preliminary ability of solar true fire in your body.


    Then the sound of the mark suddenly stopped.


    Then, many words suddenly flashed in Song Fei''s mind, one by one, as if they were printed in Song Fei''s mind. Suddenly, Song Fei''s mind came up with a profound cultivation method - the emperor of ten thousand fire of the sun''s true fire.


    "Boom ~" at this time, in the endless distance, a purple light suddenly overflowed, pulling Song Fei back to reality from his ecstasy. Song Fei stood at the top of the hill and saw that there was a purple light in the east of Heiya town in the distance.


    Song Fei remembered that a month ago, the man in gray once warned himself that there was purple in the East and a treasure was born. He told himself not to pass easily.


    Now it seems that I have unknowingly come to the birthplace of the treasure mentioned by beard.


    Looking at Heiya town from a distance, there was a lot of streamer. Some immortals were looking for the source of purple Qi in the air.


    Song Fei shook his head and first pressed the treasure in his heart.


    Then, Song Fei found a remote place and dug a small cave, but he aligned the hole of the small cave with the direction of purple gas, so as to facilitate his observation. Then he sat cross legged in the cave. The mind sinks into the mind and silently interprets this profound mental method. The sun is the first layer of true fire, and ten thousand fires are Chaozong.


    On the first day, Song Fei looked lost, as if he were lost in the vast spiritual ocean.


    On the fifth day, Song Fei''s young face seemed to have a thoughtful expression, gradually replacing confusion. Outside Heiya Town, the purple gas is getting heavier and heavier.


    On the eleventh day, Song Fei''s face showed great shock, as if he saw incredible scenes.


    "This mental skill is really broad and profound. It took me ten days to understand it alone." Song Fei said faintly: "there are more and more monks outside Heiya town. It seems that heavy treasure is about to be born."


    "It is conservatively estimated that it will take half a year to cultivate the first layer of wanhuochaozong mental method. I hope it will be in time."

 Chapter 95

    The color of fish belly appeared in the eastern sky. Gradually, in the white like fish belly, a light red light gradually appeared. After a while, the red became deeper and deeper, and the whole sky was stained with fiery red. The gentle sunshine in the morning finally pierced layers of white clouds and sprinkled them in the small valley.


    Song Fei sat cross legged on the green grass in the valley. His legs were covered with fresh dew. He put his hands up on his knees. The morning glow came out. His face was suddenly awed. He quickly ran the heart method of wanhuo Chaozong and began to absorb the power of the sun.


    The cultivation world, as long as it is cultivation, whether it is cultivation, Buddha cultivation, demon family, spirit and ghost family. During cultivation, all of them absorb the aura between heaven and earth and use different skills to turn the aura into mana.


    No one''s practice is to directly absorb the sun and true fire. The sun''s true fire has just reached the Yang. If he is allowed to enter the meridians, he will certainly lead to heart fire.


    The power of the sun cannot be absorbed directly, which is a common sense in the cultivation world.


    In history, there are also many gifted freaks who, regardless of the lessons of their predecessors, have repeatedly created Dharma formulas to absorb the power of the sun to practice. However, in the end, these freaks who created such skills were burned directly by the sun''s true fire, without an accident.


    This time, Song Fei risked the greatness of his predecessors. It was also because he understood the skill of wanhuochaozong that he thought it was feasible in theory. Moreover, this is a skill worth 2 billion. Even if it is a narrow escape, there is no reason to give up.


    Now that the sun has just appeared, it is the time when the sun is the weakest in a day, and it is also the time when the risk is the lowest. Song Fei immediately seizes this time and uses the power of the sun''s true fire to introduce the slightest force of the sun into his body and slowly enter the specific muscles and veins described by the sun''s true fire.


    The power of the sun had just entered the meridians. Song Fei''s face suddenly changed. He felt a fierce fire burning in his body. This violent power came too suddenly. Even if he had sufficient ideological preparation in his heart, Song Fei was caught off guard.


    "No, I didn''t expect the power of the sun to be so violent." because he had no experience, the power of the sun began to collide uncontrollably. Song Fei quickly endured the pain of the cone like heart, endured the pain of the fire burning the meridians, and hurriedly ran the heart method of wanhuo Chaozong to guide the power of the sun again. At this moment, Song Fei''s whole body was like burning in a fire, But he can''t distract a trace of attention because of pain. He can''t even howl. He must try his best to run the formula of the first layer of the sun''s true fire.


    A little carelessness is the end of burning it into fly ash.


    "With this pain, I also want to break my will. The power of the sun, be subdued by me." Song Fei trembled all over. Even though he was sweating and his stubborn face showed a trace of deep disdain.


    After a incense stick, the power of the sun was finally tamed and transformed into Song Fei''s mana, which was introduced into Song Fei''s sea of Qi.


    Song Fei opened his slightly closed eyes, exhaled a breath of hot air, and said with lingering fear: "well, the power of the sun has finally been tamed by me. Although the process is a little painful, I obviously feel that there is a burning power in my sea of Qi. Take advantage of the weak sunlight, practice for a while."


    At the next moment, Song Fei started a fire Dynasty, and a trace of the power of the sun entered Song Fei''s meridians. Once again, Song Fei felt the pain of the fire burning. Fortunately, with his first experience, Song Fei was no longer flustered. Endure the pain that will cause the mental collapse of ordinary people, and guide the power of the sun into the body again, turn into mana and enter the sea of Qi.


    After half an hour, the light of the sun began to become dazzling, and the power of the sun began to be violent.


    "No, it has reached the limit. If I continue to practice, I will be burned to death. It is no longer a problem that willpower can solve," Song Fei stopped.


    "The sun''s true fire can only be collected in the morning and during the day, so the blank time of the day should be used to practice some practical spells." after the foundation period, Song Fei broke through by relying on the five elements formula, and the mana in his body is still very low, but he can practice some of the spells he practiced during the foundation period, because of his mental skills, The power used is relatively low and the number of times used is less.


    "You must learn the sword technique." Song Fei sank down again and spent 600 points to exchange for a first-class fire sword and wind fire sword, which is a sword technique of the way of fire.


    The sword guarding skill is based on the magic power to defend the sword and cooperate with the heart method of wind and fire sword. Finally, when the heart moves, the magic sword can fly according to its own heart. In this way, they can fly flexibly and fight the enemy flexibly.


    It''s easy to let the sword move under the control of mana, but to do what you want, you have to rely on the sword formula.


    Moreover, there is another condition for using sword Jue. There must be a flying sword. Moreover, the flying sword must reach the realm of magic tools in order to better match with magic. Moreover, the better the quality of the flying sword, the stronger the sword defense skill will be.


    This time it was mainly to fight for luck and escape. Flying sword was very important. Song Fei gritted his teeth and exchanged a 1000 point fire attribute flying sword and fire spirit sword.


    Wind fire sword formula has three kinds of spells. First, it is the most basic and important, which can reflect the difference between practitioners and mortals.


    Second, it''s an attack move. It''s called the wind borrows the fire to defend the sword and kill the enemy. It can extend a variety of attack methods after perfect cultivation.


    The third move is the defensive sword technique, named Senluo fire rain, which turns into a dense sword shadow to protect the body. However, the sword is fierce and full of attack, but it can''t compare with the magic weapon of the same level of defense in terms of defense.


    Then, Song Fei immersed himself in the cultivation of wind fire sword formula.


    Half a day later, Song Fei woke up from entering peace.


    "I didn''t expect that it would take so long to understand the theoretical knowledge of the three moves sword formula at the human level. It would take a longer time without counting the later Dharma formula training. No wonder it''s a matter of snap fingers for practitioners for decades. I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate into a ten thousand fire Dynasty at that time." Song Fei was filled with emotion again.


    "However, at the moment, the theoretical understanding is almost complete, and only when we go outside to practice." Song Fei stood up and pointed at the mouth of the cave.


    "Swordsmanship"


    Then, the fire spirit sword "chirped" broke through the air.


    "Boom ~" the long sword entered the wall half a meter away from the cave door. With great power, he directly broke a five meter cave and opened the small cave more than twice. But Song Fei''s whole body was covered with soil, and his face was coated with a thick layer of yellow mud. The corners of his mouth, which had always been calm, couldn''t help twitching.


    That shot just now, at such a close distance, unexpectedly... Missed.


    Song Fei drooped his head in frustration and sighed, "I thought I should be able to learn with my genius mind. I didn''t expect to practice."


    Sighing in his heart, Song Fei immediately left the cave.


    "Swordsmanship ~" the long sword turned into a rainbow and came to Song Fei''s feet. Then Song Fei stepped on the long sword and flew away with his back in the direction of Heiya town. People can''t help but be worried. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will fall from the sword. Fortunately, song Feifei is low enough. Even if he falls, it won''t lead to an air crash. However, the speed at this time was not as fast as Song Fei''s self-cultivation level. He ran with all his strength. The slow speed made him a little crazy.


    In this way, I occasionally met some friars in the physical realm. In their envious or jealous eyes, they bumped farther and farther away from Heiya Town, and there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. Finally, when Song Fei couldn''t see a person, he stopped flying his sword next to a waterfall.


    The waterfall flows vertically to a big river, with a flat and broad grassland on the edge. Song Fei plans to continue to practice his Dharma formula here.


    "We must hurry up. We must master the Dharma formula before the birth of the heavy treasure, and we must learn the sword technique. Otherwise, even if we get the treasure by chance, we can''t escape the pursuit of other treasure hunters. Only by cultivating the sword technique can we hope to get the treasure and leave. However, the birth of the heavy treasure will inevitably cause a large number of people to spy. If I escape by chance, I will die After all, my level is still too low. "Song Feidao.


    This is a big bet.


    This treasure hunt is a big bet. If you win the bet, you may be rich. If you lose the bet, you may be scared.


    "Cultivators, which is not honed between life and death, in this cruel world, if there is no awareness of death, how can they be among tens of thousands of people." Song Fei clenched his teeth and made up his mind.


    In this way, Song Fei collected the sun''s true fire in the morning and evening, suffered the pain of burning the sun every time, and then spent the rest of his time practicing silently, absorbing spiritual power and honing Dharma formula.


    Time passed unconsciously. Soon, a month passed. Song Fei felt that he could stick to it for longer and longer. Now you can hold on for about ten minutes more every morning than at the beginning.


    In the east of Heiya Town, the purple light is getting stronger and stronger. During this time, Song Fei often meets some flying friars passing by.


    Lian Yunfeng, Qin Shihu''s cold face, seemed like a thick piece of solid ice. In his room, Qian Jingang and big goat''s legs were broken, and they were still comminuted fractures. For martial arts practitioners, this is tantamount to great bad news. Even if they are cured, they will leave some hidden diseases.


    Now the hope is that after reaching the foundation construction period, we can repair these hidden diseases on the flesh by ourselves.


    On one side, Liu Qingqing said, "the second master, this is the twelfth wounded brother. Yunyi and Shaofeng have just been able to get out of bed. Moreover, the spirit grass we went down the day before yesterday was forcibly broken in by a flying friar last night, which destroyed all our spirit grass."


    Qin Shihu said coldly, "I know all this, but brothers, you must bear it. No one is allowed to fight without permission until the guild leader comes back."

 Chapter 96

    Half a year passed leisurely.


    With his familiarity with the sun''s true fire, Song Fei''s body seems to adapt a lot. At least when the sun rises in the morning, cultivating the sun''s true fire is no longer so painful.


    On this day, Song Fei woke up from his meditation, palms of his hands facing up, "bang", a flame as dazzling as the sun lit up in the palm of his hand.


    Even in the strongest sun at noon, he can normally absorb the sun''s true fire, which indicates that the primary cultivation of ten thousand fire Chaozong in the first layer of the sun''s true fire has ended, and then he needs to continuously accumulate firepower.


    Looking at the flame, Song Fei looked at the hot sun in the sky and sighed, "I was wrong. I thought that after cultivating the first layer of sun true fire, I could cultivate the second layer of anode to generate Yin. But I didn''t expect that now, it has just begun."


    Through the understanding of the true fire of the sun, the cultivation now has just begun. All the previous cultivation is just to lay the foundation for the cultivation of wanhuochaozong.


    At this time, although the power method has a trace of the heat of the sun, in fact, the strength of the power method is still very low, which is equivalent to the primary level of people. If you want to strengthen the strength of the power method, you have to continue to accumulate the sun''s true force in your body until quantitative change produces qualitative change.


    This process takes a long time to evolve until it becomes the flame of the world. At that time, the power of the sun''s true fire can far exceed the cultivation level and show a trace of the characteristics of the ultimate skill.


    Now, Song Fei still has a long way to go. At present, the strength of the skill is still very low.


    If you meditate and practice slowly until you are promoted to the highest Yang flame in the world, I''m afraid you can''t count how many years.


    Since it is the ultimate skill, there is a second way to go. That is - plunder.


    Plunder the extreme Yang power of all heaven and earth spirits containing the sun flame, such as Wannian Zhuguo, such as Yanyan grass, Wannian magmatic fire heart and Wannian Firefox. The more masculine these heaven and earth spirits are, the more they contain the sun''s true fire, and the better they can improve the sun''s true fire.


    Of course, with Song Fei''s current cultivation, let alone the heart of ten thousand years of magma fire, even the ordinary power of magma is enough to burn him into nothingness.


    The meal should be eaten one mouthful at a time. Even if Song Fei plundered, he could only plunder some low-level masculine spiritual objects, such as level-1 and level-2 spiritual grass. Relatively speaking, the positive power of plants and trees is relatively mild, which is convenient for plundering. If it were some wild spirits in heaven and earth, I''m afraid Song Fei would be burned to ashes as soon as he entered the body.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei sighed. In the future, he needs a steady stream of points to exchange these heaven and earth spirits.


    Song Fei, who has just had some money, is speechless for a moment. If he goes on like this, he will be tired and earn points. I''m afraid he will have to feed the bottomless hole of sun zhenhuo.


    The purple light in the east of Heiya town has covered half the sky. Even people hundreds of miles away can see it with the naked eye. There will be a treasure there.


    Originally, Song Fei was thinking about whether there were many experts. Now that he practiced the sun true fire, he needed a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit things, so he had to work hard.


    In Heiya Town, from time to time, there are practitioners who resist the sword, monks who are difficult to contact at ordinary times, and even stronger ones.


    Strange strong faces appeared more and more in the east of Heiya town. Then, their royal swords went to the depths of the buried Moon Mountain in the east of Heiya Town, trying to find the treasure before the birth of the heavy treasure.


    The news of the birth of chongbao spread like a plague.


    Most people know that there is a treasure about to be born in this buried moon mountain. During this time, in Heiya Town, you can vaguely see the fleeting purple light, which makes it more reliable that the heavy treasure is about to be born.


    The purple light has appeared more frequently recently. People with some brains know that in the near future, the heavy treasure will be grandly published, and I don''t know how many strong bones will be buried in the moon mountain here. I don''t know how many rare celestial spirits can be nourished by the blood of the strong left at that time.


    "Boom." one month after Song Fei left the cave, the buried Moon Mountain suddenly seemed like an earthquake. Then, in the sight of everyone, the sky deep in the buried moon mountain was dyed all over the sky by a purple glow.


    As everyone knows, the treasure will come out soon. Immediately, the sword shadow spread over the whole Heiya Town, and thousands of experts above the foundation went in the direction of purple glow.


    "Oh, my God, when are the immortals so worthless? So many people have sprung up all at once." in Heiya Town, a young man in the flesh muttered at the sword shadow all over the sky.


    "Finally born." Song Fei next to the waterfall, looking at the direction of the purple glow, suddenly pinched the sword formula with his fingers, and the fiery long sword flew to his feet as spiritually. Then Song Fei stepped onto the long sword and rose into the sky with a long rainbow.


    The art of defending the sword has finally achieved that the heart moves with the will and roams in the air at will.


    "There are so many people ~" when Song Fei arrived, he was stunned by the scene in front of him, even though he had made psychological preparations for a large number of people.


    The figures stood in the air, stepping on their magic weapons, and waited attentively in the direction of the most purple air. Song feiyuan looked far away. Small black spots, like locusts, covered most of the sky. Moreover, Changhong crossed the sky from time to time. Obviously, many people were coming here. In the dark shadow of thousands of people, the realm of each small point is no lower than that of Song Fei.


    Moreover, in terms of breath, there are a considerable number of golden elixirs and even figures in the spiritual realm among these people. Each of these characters came out, Song Fei only had a chance to escape, not to mention whether there were stronger strong men in the dark. Now they are gathered together. Song Fei''s mind is in chaos. The plans he first planned to fish in troubled waters are found to be of no use in this vast sea of people. Song Fei''s heart overflows with an extreme sense of powerlessness.


    Song Fei stopped in the outer circle and gathered more and more people around him. These people who arrived at last obviously had lower strength. They were all the accomplishments of building the foundation.


    "Sister, there are so many people, I''m afraid we have no hope." next to Song Fei, a 20-year-old girl in an orange dress said to a woman in white.


    "Yes." the woman in white, known as her sister, was obviously more stable and replied, "even if we have a chance, we should not try to win the treasure, so as not to ignite the upper body. It''s bad. Today let you see how many experts there are in the world. Don''t think it''s invincible when you break through to build the foundation."


    "I see!" the girl in orange tooted her mouth and nodded reluctantly.


    Song Fei secretly said, "now I''m afraid most people have the idea of going to the theatre. Otherwise, even if they get lucky and grab the treasure, they will be blown into nothingness in an instant under tens of thousands of spells. I don''t know what kind of strong people can ignore the number of people, but we are just supporting actors."


    The purple light all over the sky is getting brighter and brighter. The whole sky is bathed in purple light. Everyone''s faces are plated with a layer of beautiful glow.


    "There''s something moving." I don''t know who shouted such a sentence in the crowd.


    I saw the purple light all over the sky, as if controlled by an invisible force, and suddenly there was a contraction trend.


    "Good, good, good." suddenly, three good words ran like thunder in the distant sky, ringing through the whole sky. In the distant sky, a golden carriage pulled by two pure white horses came from the sky.


    Beside the carriage, four golden men protected the carriage in four directions. In front of the carriage, there was a green groom with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was heroic and looked like a great role. Coupled with the magnificent carriage, it shows the extreme extraordinary of the visitor.


    In the crowd, someone immediately recognized the origin of the carriage: "it''s from Liuyun Pavilion. Liuyun Pavilion makes a living by managing treasures. Its business is all over the continent. In terms of power, it''s better than demon hunting workshop. Doesn''t it mean that they never participate in the struggle? I''m afraid it''s inconsistent with the purpose and habit of Liuyun Pavilion when they leave the field so high this time."


    Another person then said, "in front of the heavy treasure, Liuyun West Pavilion is also excited. I just don''t know which elder is coming here this time? It is said that each of their leaders is the cultivation of xuanjing."


    When Song Fei heard the speech, he silently sorted out the information of Liuyun Pavilion. Liuyun Pavilion is four Pavilions in the southeast and northwest, which are distributed in the four directions of Xiuzhen mainland, but they do not easily participate in the struggle between Xiuzhen people and honestly operate the shop. It is said that as long as there is a spirit stone in Liuyun Pavilion, you can buy any treasure and pill you want. No one says how much wealth Qingyun pavilion has. Some say that Liuyun Pavilion holds most of the wealth of Xiuzhen mainland. Of course, most people laugh at this conclusion.


    It is also rumored that Liuyun SiGe is just four branches of a huge mysterious organization, and the world does not know the specific location of its headquarters. Even whether it exists or not is a legend.


    The area where Song Fei is located, including yuehuazong and the larger area, is the business scope of Liuyun Xige.


    The curtain on the carriage was lifted, and a middle-aged man in a blue robe appeared on the carriage. He immediately arched his hands to the onlookers and said, "everyone, in the xialiuyun West Pavilion, the wind looks loose. Come here today, like you, to see if you can get some treasures by chance. If you offend, please forgive me."


    Song Fei secretly said, "it''s worthy of doing business. The scene is bright enough to kill without blood. It''s a model of our generation."


    On Lian Yunfeng, Malan hurried into Qin Shihu''s room and said to Qin Shihu, "the second leader, Xiao Ru was powerful yesterday and struck back the Baiyun sword of the Sanhe sect. Today, Yan Songjun came to the door and proposed to marry Xiao Ru. Now he is going to take Xiao Ru away.


    The brothers formed the Shura array and confronted him, and listened to the meaning of Yan Songjun''s attendant. In this matter, the leader of Sanhe sect and the leader of Huoshan sect have to make a matchmaker themselves, which obviously forces people to a dead end. "


    Qin Shihu''s face suddenly changed, and a strong killing intention was revealed in an instant. Then, Qin Shihu seemed to suddenly think of something. He closed his eyes tightly. When he opened it again, he had returned to his usual indifference and said faintly, "Xiao Ru is my daughter, and I refused."

 Chapter 97

    East of Heiya Town, over the burial day mountains.


    "Hahaha, whose pomp is it? It''s you, Feng WangSong. Brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I''m all right." another sound came through the sky. In the far horizon, an old man riding a black leopard appeared. The old man had white beard and white eyebrows. The steps of the black leopard moved slowly in the air. It seemed slow, but it was much faster than the general flying sword.


    As soon as the old man appeared, someone immediately commented: "Feng Wang song? It turns out that the man is the eldest of Liuyun West Pavilion, song, moon, cloud and sea. The old man riding the Panther should be the old Panther of demon hunting workshop. It is said that the Panthers he sat down were all cultivation accomplishments in the mysterious world. With years of fighting and tacit understanding, I''m afraid the treasure will fall into his hands."


    "Hey, old man, you look familiar." someone suddenly shouted in the crowd.


    Suddenly someone was surprised and said, "I recognize this old man. I also met him face to face. He was the receptionist who bought the demon beast golden pill in the demon refining workshop. He thought he was an ordinary man, but he didn''t expect to be a master in the xuanjing realm."


    "That said, I also recognized that it was really him" and humane.


    "Hahaha, everybody, I''m old and polite." seeing that many people recognized themselves, the old Panther laughed and arched his hands to the people.


    This proud look obviously pretended to be low-key, and then came out in a high-profile at this moment to win the attention of the public. Song Fei couldn''t help but despise it. However, Song Fei was a little envious of the old Panther: "it''s really cool to have a mount. You can help yourself fight at a critical time. Do you want to get one in the future?"


    Among the practitioners, there are also many demons to serve as mounts. Some potential demons can grow with their masters.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Benefactors, I''m polite to abstain from greed." just as everyone was watching the old panther, a Buddha''s horn suddenly came again. This time, the voice was not as arrogant as before, but as gentle and kind as spring breeze.


    I saw a middle-aged fat monk with a shaved head, kind-hearted and wearing a gray monk''s clothes coming slowly from the sky.


    The fat monk is accompanied by an 11-year-old little monk. The little monk shaves his head, wears the same color of monk''s clothes, and hangs a string of black sandalwood Buddha beads on his neck. His beautiful eyes, especially his clear and spotless eyes, make people close to each other. The little monk is being photographed by the old monk with magic power and standing next to the fat monk. The fat monk is walking with his feet empty and slowly walking away from him The horizon is pacing.


    "Buddha practice? Is this the Buddha practice in the rumor?" someone finally exclaimed in the crowd.


    Song Fei''s heart moved and listened carefully to the discussion in the crowd.


    "Buddhist monk, is he from Leiyin temple?" someone asked.


    "It should be. There are three holy places of cultivation in our cultivation world, namely, xumiao sect, Xianxia Valley and Leiyin temple. Only the most mysterious Leiyin temple is the only holy place of Buddha cultivation. Leiyin Temple disciples usually travel all over the world to kill demons and demons. They are the most duty. They are always kind to others, help others everywhere and never bully the weak. What I didn''t expect is that there will be people in Leiyin Temple today, I wonder if the people of the other three holy places will also come. "


    "Ha ha, quit greed, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." the old black leopard saw the monk who quit greed, and his voice came out again.


    "I haven''t seen you for 150 years. I haven''t seen you in a hundred years, benefactor panther and benefactor Feng. I''m polite." the greedy monk said to the old panther.


    "Your Leiyin temple has nothing to contend with the world. Are you going to compete for treasures today?" the wind looked at Songlang on the magnificent carriage.


    Jie greedy made a Buddhist name and said slowly: "no, if I am a decent person competing for treasures today, I will not do it. I''m afraid that a demon clan will appear and kill my human beings. I have to disturb you."


    The old black leopard and Feng WangSong could not help but change their faces when they heard the speech. The old black leopard put away his pride on his face: "demon clan, how can it still appear in the world? Is that true?"


    The fat monk still said slowly: "I''m not sure. Maybe my Terran is powerful at the moment and the demon clan doesn''t dare to show up. I''m here just in case. Eh, there are two more experts in my Terran. They are all rising stars."


    While the three were talking, two more Changhong came from a distance. One stepped on a flying sword and looked like a young man in his twenties. His face was dignified and his eyebrows were full of pride.


    "I''m Zhao Rongyi of xumiao sect. I''ll see you all." the young man arched his hands at several experts. Although he said goodbye, he looked arrogant and didn''t have the consciousness of being a younger generation.


    "Oh, I''m a generation later than us. Young Xia, I''m young and promising." the three people didn''t seem to see his proud expression and still smiled and greeted him.


    The other man looks like a man in his thirties, wearing a scholar bun and a clean but slightly wrinkled man''s long shirt, like a learned man in the world, handsome and elegant.


    Feng WangSong arched his hand at the man and said, "young Xia, you are so old that you have reached the mysterious realm. I don''t know which sect you are."


    The elegant man smiled: "I''ll meet you, master Hua Zong and Sima zhe next month."


    "Sima Zhe, this is Sima Zhe, the leader of Yuehua sect." the crowd talked about it one after another.


    This place is closest to yuehuazong. Sima Zhe''s reputation is unknown as long as he often haunts the buried moon mountains. It''s just that this man is a dragon without a tail. It''s hard for ordinary people to see him.


    Sima zhe? Sima zhe was the leader of Yuehua sect. Song Fei immediately remembered that when he was in lianyunfeng, the man in grey said to himself that this was Sima Zhe''s territory. He heard that the daughter of the leader of Yuehua sect was Bi yanrou, and thought that the leader''s surname was Bi, so he didn''t think that Sima Zhe, whose surname was Sima, was Bi yanrou''s father and the leader of Yuehua sect.


    And it seems that he is so young that he is a strong man in the xuanjing.


    In the waiting crowd, dozens of figures suddenly shot out, standing behind Sima Zhe and saluting respectfully: "meet the leader."


    It seems that these people are from Yuehua sect. After all, this is still yuehuazong''s territory.


    Sima zhe raised his hand slightly and motioned that everyone should not be polite. Then he said, "you can''t compete for heavy treasures. See if you have luck to win other treasures. But yuehuazong doesn''t lack ordinary treasures. You should focus on experience."


    "Yes," said the crowd.


    Song Fei looked at the favored son of heaven. In the past month, he also heard a lot of rumors about the leader of Yuehua sect. With one person''s strength, he took a Yuehua sect into the ranks of a first-class sect. What''s more surprising is that it is said that this person is very young and can''t be compared with the old panther and others present.


    "He''s here too." Song Fei''s eyes shrunk and quietly stared at an old man, who was long Zhijie.


    Jie greedy said with the Buddha''s name: "I didn''t expect that such a young expert could appear in Yuehua sect in a month. It''s really lucky for my people. If you want to, I can sit down and discuss the Dharma later. I can share some cultivation experience with you. As for the donor''s experience, if it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to tell it. How about it?"


    As soon as he spoke, there was an uproar on all sides, and everyone showed an unbelievable look. Unexpectedly, the monk who abstained from greed was willing to devote his whole life''s cultivation experience without paying back. Even though Sima Zhe''s state of mind has long been as stable as a rock, he still couldn''t help but look surprised when he heard the words to stop greed. If he could understand the concept of Buddha cultivation, he might have double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism at that time. Sima zhe said in a deep voice: "thank you, elder."


    "I''m afraid I won''t trust the poor monk in my heart, benefactor. It doesn''t hurt. I''ll tell you my life experience. Whether it''s true or false, benefactor can tell it by myself."


    "Boom ~" just as they were talking, a loud noise came from the valley, and the purple light emitted from the sky suddenly converged towards the valley as if absorbed by a huge suction.


    "Wow ~" a huge gap of ten meters wide and 100 meters long suddenly opened on the earth in the valley. Suddenly, a more dazzling purple light sprayed out from the crack.


    "The treasure was born." the crowd flew away in the direction of the treasure.


    "Chirp ~" a broken voice came, and a purple shadow suddenly came out of the huge crack. Purple glow.


    This is a huge magic sword. The whole body is purple. The body of the sword is slender. The double edges flash a frightening cold light. The hand guard is like the angry wings of two unknown beasts. It is elegant and beautiful. The hilt of the sword is carved with unknown texture, which is as profound as the track of heaven and earth.


    All the experts in the sky are moved


    The design of the sword is superb. Just appearance can''t help but make people love. The power shown on the sword body eclipses everyone''s magic weapon in front of the sword. In contrast, it seems to be garbage on the side of the road.


    "Grab it." I don''t know who shouted.


    The crowd who had been watching suddenly flew towards the purple sword in a swarm. Waiting for the birth of the treasure, many people can''t help but get hot in the face of the opportunity to ascend to the sky.


    "Ha ha, I''m the fastest..." the first person, who was closest to the divine sword, just wanted to announce his joy to the people. Immediately, he didn''t finish his words, but was crushed by hundreds of lights behind him, and there was no residue left. Together, the dozens of people who followed behind were destroyed.


    In the blink of an eye, the fall of a person could not stop the people who were already hot headed. More people turned into a stream of people and rushed towards the purple sword.


    The cultivators who were not close to the purple sword in the back operated mana and attacked one after another, bombarding the front endlessly. In an instant, a large number of people close to the purple sword turned into dust under the attack of the crowd behind.

 Chapter 98

    "Brothers, get together." seeing that a large number of people in front turned into dust, there was a large vacuum area. Then, a man in front suddenly shouted, and in the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 figures surrounded him. The next moment, the attack against them has arrived.


    More than thirty people, now closely together, formed a small round formation. Then, a huge black shield rose from the heads of thirty people to protect them.


    "Boom." countless attacks hit the huge shield. The huge black round shield sacrificed by 30 people was violently shaken by the ground. More than 30 people who formed the defensive formation couldn''t help turning white.


    The leader saw the shaking formation, and his voice became crazy: "brothers, hold on. As long as we can get the treasure, our brothers will run around the world and be at ease. If we fail, we will be scared immediately."


    It was as if the leader''s words had played a role. The huge round shield suddenly strengthened again and withstood several waves of attacks again.


    Purple sword is getting closer and closer. A group of people seem to see purple sword waving to them.


    "Hahaha, brothers, rush." the leader shouted again.


    "Boom." just then, more attacks and more powerful attack forces suddenly came. The defense formation composed of more than 30 people didn''t even have time to react. Suddenly, it was full of great hope and completely blasted into nothingness by more violent forces,


    It was only a few seconds from the birth of the treasure to a group of people seizing the treasure and being killed. In these seconds, hundreds of immortals fell.


    In the sky, the monk''s eyebrows seemed to wrinkle into a Sichuan shape. He said to the other Masters: "these people have been confused by greed. If this goes on, I''m afraid more people will be killed. Several benefactors will rob the divine sword sooner or later. They also hope to kill them early."


    The old Panther laughed and said, "what a compassionate Buddhist disciple, monk, why don''t you stop them."


    "I want to prevent the demon clan from making trouble here. Several benefactors should act earlier. If something happens, it will be bad for you." the greedy monk said that and sat cross legged in the air. Then, a great mercy mantra came out of his mouth. Word by word scriptures seemed to turn into solid black words and float in the air.


    "Nanwu, drink, taana, Doraemon. Nanwu, Araya, polukadi, shuoboro..."


    The great mercy mantra is an important means for Buddhists to help the world and people with great compassion and Bodhi. Under this great mercy mantra, the rushing figures slowly recovered their reason. More and more scriptures were read. In the void, among the people blinded by greed, more and more people woke up and recalled the bloody scene that had just blasted people into scum. These people couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    At this time, several powerful xuanjing in the sky seemed to be helped by the admonition of the greedy monk. Zhao Rongyi of the xumiao sect took the lead in rowing to the purple sword like a rainbow.


    "Boy, look for death." there were still a large number of people dominated by greed. Seeing Zhao Rongyi quickly approaching the purple sword, he quickly blasted his fiercest attack, and all kinds of shining magic weapons blasted at Zhao Rongyi.


    "Hum." Zhao Rongyi snorted coldly. Suddenly, a green long umbrella was offered up on his head. Many attacks hit the long umbrella, and the surface of the long umbrella was stirred up layers of energy ripples. These attacks could not stop Zhao Rongyi''s footsteps. The proud figure under the long umbrella still moved forward at an unabated speed. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Rongyi had reached the sky over the divine sword.


    "Come on." Zhao Rong grabbed it with a big hand, and a suction rushed to the divine sword.


    "Mr. Zhao is a good means for Feng to learn." at this time, Feng WangSong kneaded a formula. An official seal the size of a fist in his hand was instantly turned into a golden light. Then, the official seal suddenly expanded as big as a hill and kept pressing down towards Zhao DUI.


    "Hum, it''s just a big mountain. If it wasn''t for the magic blessing of the mysterious realm, what can I do?" Zhao Rongyi snorted coldly in disdain. Even so, facing the attack like the top of a huge mountain, he had to avoid the edge temporarily. Tai Shan Yin threw himself into the air and hit the valley below the purple sword. The whole valley was directly moved to the ground.


    What a terrible Taishan seal, what a terrible cultivation.


    This terrible scene directly shocked many practitioners blinded by greed and woke up with fear. It would not be terrible if the people had been killed directly before. At this time, the naked destructive power and the shock of destroying the valley made the practitioners instinctively emerge the fear of death.


    "Good magic weapon, I didn''t expect brother Feng to bring out Taishan seal." the old Panther praised in the void.


    "If no one stops me, I''ll take the treasure." Feng WangSong smiled and grabbed the purple divine sword with one hand.


    "Brother Feng, although you and I have a deep personal relationship, you and I have to have a fight if you want to take the treasure." when the old Panther spoke, the Panther''s mouth opened under his crotch, and a huge thunderbolt flashed out of the Panther''s mouth. The huge thunder force pointed directly at Feng WangSong on the carriage. The old black leopard is also a Dharma formula. In an instant, a huge black stick with a length of more than 100 meters appeared on his head, "please pick me up."


    All of a sudden, the three masters of the mysterious world immediately shot. Although they looked very harmonious on the surface, they did not hesitate to attack. Every time they attacked, they would kill.


    "Hahaha, such a scene, how can it be without Sima Zhe." Sima Zhe, who is as handsome as a scholar, suddenly flashed and appeared in the battlefield with bare hands. Then, his big hand also grabbed the purple magic sword.


    "Well, you are young, but you are happy and not afraid. Sima Zhe, your achievements will not stop here in the future." the old black leopard praised Sima zhe when he saw Sima zhe coming, but he was not soft in his hand. He clapped it with one palm, and the strong mana condensed into a huge handprint. Even Song Fei, who is thousands away, felt a burst of suffocation, It was like the big hand of heaven punishing the world. In an instant, it pressed down on Sima Zhe. The voice of the old Panther came again: "unfortunately, you are still younger today."


    Facing the huge handprint, Sima zhe smiled, shifted his palms to his chest, waved his hands gently, and the next moment, a huge eight trigrams virtual shadow took shape in front of Sima Zhe''s body.


    "The two poles of yin and Yang, Taiji turns power."


    The old black leopard immediately felt his palm, as if it had hit cotton. The great power disappeared in the eight trigrams virtual shadow in front of Sima Zhe in an instant.


    "How dare you understand the way of Tai Chi? Wizards." the old black leopard looked surprised and praised sincerely, "if you really get the divine sword, then the attack and defense will be one, and the world will be free for you."


    "Misty praise, elder." Sima zhe still smiled and was calm. His hands stretched out again and grabbed the purple sword.


    Song Fei was shocked. Unexpectedly, the great power generated when the four people fought was more violent than the attack of thousands of people just now.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart: "no wonder Sima zhe can be a person with a Megatron Yuehua family of millions of miles. His affiliated sects bow down to be subordinates, and the strong enemies dare not offend. The strong in the xuanjing are so terrible. I''m afraid there''s no hope to get the divine sword. See if there are other treasures in the place where the treasures are unearthed."


    "Shit, these people have brains and fly directly towards the mouth of the treasure." in Song Fei''s line of sight, suddenly a group of people directly gave up the divine sword and flew towards the crack of the birth of the divine sword.


    "Go." feeling that there was no hope of competing for the divine sword, Song Fei''s body stopped and flew directly towards the huge crack. This time, Song Fei decided to take a risk.


    "Hahaha, it''s so busy here, how can you forget me." suddenly, a stronger breath came to the front. Song Fei looked up. A huge golden dragon coiled in the void in front of him. The ferocious golden one horn pierced the sky as if to pierce the sky. The two dragon whiskers fluttered gracefully in the air, and the huge claws and body showed the strength and nobility of the dragon.


    "Ah ~" a strong man in the golden elixir realm, because of the sudden arrival of Jiaolong, on his way to the crack on the ground, he was flustered and bumped into Jiaolong''s huge body. Then Jiaolong grabbed the cultivator with one claw and chewed it in his mouth. In an instant, the cultivator turned directly into food.


    "Jiaolong, it''s so shocking that there is a dragon in this world." Song Fei sighed in his heart, but the speed is not slow. In his rapid flight, Song Fei couldn''t care to collide with the breath of Jiaolong, and followed hundreds of figures to try to fly past Jiaolong.


    While flying, Song Fei stared nervously at Jiaolong''s eyes, but his heart had been raised to his throat for fear that Jiaolong might sneeze and kill himself. In front of these forces, no matter how great wisdom is, it is floating clouds.


    "Not good." Song Fei''s face suddenly changed. He saw Jiaolong''s eyes and suddenly turned to himself.


    Song Fei was shocked. Your sister, why are you staring at me when so many people don''t stare.


    "Hmm? It''s not my illusion." the next moment, Song Fei couldn''t help but be surprised nervously. Jiaolong''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. Even if the amazement flashed, Song Fei still caught it, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Then he looked into Jiaolong''s eyes again, but he saw that Jiaolong had set his eyes on several strong men in the mysterious world.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Song Fei didn''t want anything else. He tried his best to drill into the broken hole.


    Song Fei passed through the crack. Suddenly, he just felt that the scenery in front of him changed rapidly. The huge earth crack just seen on the ground disappeared in front of us at the moment of entering the crack.

 Chapter 99

    After the entrance of the crack, it was even more surprising that he found himself in a huge palace with a radius of kilometers. The palace is surrounded by huge gray rocks. Above the palace is a gray fog. The whole fog covers the top of the palace and people can''t see the top. At this time, people kept coming in from the fog. Then, after seeing these scenes, Song Fei was stunned as before.


    Before long, more than two or three thousand people crowded into the hall. It seems that these people are self-aware and have no mind to grab the divine sword. Now they all came in.


    Although there are many people, it is not crowded for this wide room.


    Song Fei enters the palace and is located at the edge of the palace. Behind it is a gray wall. On the opposite side, it is separated by a wide crack. It''s hard to imagine that there is an abyss crack in the main hall.


    On the pond, there is a long white jade bridge ten meters long and three meters wide. Only half of the bridge can be seen, and the other half is hidden in the Milky fog, so people can''t see the scene behind the bridge.


    Not only that, the whole opposite side was also shrouded in milky white fog, which made people unable to see the scene opposite the abyss.


    There is only such a white jade bridge connecting the entrance of the palace where Song Fei is located. Next to the white jade bridge, there is a brown stone tablet engraved with 14 scarlet characters: further narrowly die and take a step back.


    The people who came in immediately realized that the magic sword can be produced in the palace here, so it must be left over from ancient times. It was sealed in this area with heavenly magic and covered up with magic. If the magic sword was not born this time, the ground cracked and people accidentally broke through the magic while passing through the crack, I''m afraid everyone can''t find the abnormality here.


    There may be other treasures. Divine sword, maybe it''s just one of them.


    Although I don''t know why the purple sword was born, it will cause the magic of this place to loosen. But since it is the place where the purple sword was born, the temptation here can be imagined.


    "Sister, how did we get into this place?" Song Fei''s side suddenly appeared the girl''s surprised voice. Song Fei turned his head slightly and came in to see a woman in orange and a woman in white. He was looking around in surprise. Especially for the woman in orange, her cherry like mouth opened slightly, which was really in line with the highest state of surprise - she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Seeing Song Fei''s eyes peeking over, the sisters also noticed that the sister was generous and smiled at Song Fei.


    The younger sister was surprised, "eh, I''ve seen you. You were next to us when you were in the sky."


    Song Fei also said, "hehe, two girls, it''s our slight fate." in this place where dragons and snakes are mixed, it''s really hard to make resentment with others, so Song Fei is also a little scrupulous about talking and dare not directly say that we are destined.


    However, after saying that, Song Fei also turned his eyes to the white jade bridge in front. After all, the sisters were like strangers to him, so there was no need to take them to heart.


    "Brothers, let''s go." a group of seven or eight people who arrived first, under the leadership of a ferocious man, ignored the white jade bridge, turned into streamers and flew opposite with their own magic powers.


    "No, someone took the lead." seeing the big man and others flying, someone immediately exclaimed. Then, hundreds of people rushed to the sky.


    The first streamer was very fast, and it was half broken in the twinkling of an eye. The ferocious man looked happy, because reaching the opposite first meant that he had the best chance to get the treasure.


    "What''s the matter?" the ferocious man just showed his joy, and suddenly there was extreme panic on his face.


    At this time, the bodies of the seven or eight big men suddenly lost their ability to stay in the air, and seemed to fall towards the abyss like mortals.


    "Ah, ah ~" the screams of the group came from the endless abyss, farther and farther away. Until the sound disappeared because of the too long distance, and then, dozens of people immediately behind them, because of the power of inertia, just reacted, and fell into the abyss with the previous big man. Behind him, a group of people who had not fallen into the abyss because they were a step late at any time woke up as if they had been drenched with a basin of water and immediately returned to their original place.


    The white jade bridge, which has been ignored by the public, has been valued again.


    The space here is too strange. It seems that the white jade bridge is across here, not for viewing.


    In the room, someone is trying to rush across the stone bridge, but in such an unknown place, some people are standing quietly, hoping that others will move first and explore the way.


    "His grandmother''s, whoever goes there first may get the treasure first. Wealth and danger beg. If you don''t go, I''ll go." in the crowd, a bald man in the spirit realm bited his teeth and said mercilessly.


    "I''ll reach my life limit in another twenty years. Anyway, I don''t have many years to live. I''ll fight this time." an old man looked decidedly in the crowd. It seems that he is also going to fight.


    Go!


    Seeking wealth and danger, practice goes against the sky, and there are many difficulties and dangers along the way.


    Now that you see the hope of Debao, how can you shrink back because of the unknown danger.


    At that time, fifty or sixty people took the lead in stepping on the Baiyu bridge. In a twinkling of an eye, the people at the front have stepped into the distance of baiyuqiao, and behind them are dense crowds. At this time, no one dared to fly in the air with mana. Even if it was on the bridge, it was walking obediently.


    "Bang ~"


    On the white jade bridge, people''s feet suddenly burst into cyan and strange flames. This flame will burn in an instant as soon as it touches the human body.


    "Ah ~ what kind of fire is this? The magic power of my spiritual realm can''t resist it." a white haired old woman shouted, and her whole body turned to ashes in an instant.


    "What a domineering flame, ah ~"


    Screams came one after another. Life became worthless on the white jade bridge. A blue flame rose, representing the fall of a strong man''s life. On the white jade bridge, many ownerless treasures hit the white jade bridge deck, making a clear sound.


    It is reasonable to say that the blue flame can easily destroy the body and yuan God of a spiritual master, so some low-level magic tools should be easily destroyed. Strangely enough. The blue flame seems to only burn the flesh with life. These inanimate treasures, even some wooden treasures, are intact under the blue flame.


    Blue flames burst out one after another, and life was destroyed in the blue flame. But there are still some survivors, walking farther and farther.


    The monks who stepped on the bridge didn''t seem to notice at all. These temporary companions suffered huge casualties and still rushed forward without death.


    Green fire is still ruthless, life is still disappearing.


    For the bystanders, these are just finger pointing things. In the eyes of the parties, this period of time is so long.


    Finally, a man stood at the last section of the white jade bridge, and then his whole body rushed out of the white jade bridge without looking back. Then the whole body seemed to melt into the air and suddenly disappeared.


    Then, some people passed through the white jade bridge. Similarly, as soon as they stepped into the white jade bridge, their whole body immediately melted into the air.


    Song Fei thought, "the border should be arranged. They entered the border on the other side of the white jade bridge. They just don''t know what they have there."


    More than 60 people cross the bridge together, but only six people cross the bridge alive. These six people are not the strongest six.


    A life of nine deaths is exactly 90% dead and 10% alive.


    The wait-and-see crowd looked at the six survivors with envy and jealousy. They wanted to enter but did not dare to enter. For a time, their expressions were very rich.


    Song Fei remained unmoved and stood where he was. When someone stepped on the white jade bridge just now, Song Fei''s brain turned rapidly,


    "Well, I thought we would die if we crossed the bridge. Unexpectedly, there was still a golden elixir among the people crossing the bridge. Anyway, if I don''t break through again, my life is coming. In that case, why don''t you give it a shot." said an old man with wrinkles.


    "Yes, for us, if there is no adventure, we can only live for ten or twenty years. It''s better to work hard," said another equally old man.


    These people are already facing the coming of Shouyuan. What practitioners pursue is eternal power and life. If they know that the deadline is coming, but there is no way, it must be said to be a kind of torture.


    Rather than live hopelessly, it is better to die vigorously on the road of pursuing the strong. This is the fate of practitioners.


    More than 80 practitioners set foot on the white jade bridge, and all the people''s eyes gathered on them.


    In front of the white jade bridge, the wrinkled old man who spoke for the first time suddenly turned back and looked at the others behind him: "brothers, today we are doomed to die. It is a great fate to meet you in such an environment


    Although most of us are not sentimentally attached to God and have ordinary talents, we fight for our lives together today. My sun Changsheng is deeply honored. I have a suggestion. If we live this time, no matter whether we have hatred or not in the past, if we can survive today, we will become heterosexual brothers? "


    "Good proposal. I lei Hong support brother sun''s proposal." an old man with a red face shouted in the crowd.


    "Good. Good proposal."


    "From then on, become brothers, and all gratitude and resentment should dissipate."


    The onlookers did not expect that these old people broke out such strong pride when facing death.


    "Brothers, let''s go ~" Sun Changsheng took the lead and set foot on the Baiyu bridge.


    "Go, live, let''s share weal and woe in the future." a group of old people shouted loudly and resolutely embarked on the road of near death. But the road ahead is too bumpy. Among them, a lot of them are destined to fall. Perhaps for them, whether they survive or fall, as long as they step on the white jade bridge, they have no regrets in life.

 Chapter 100

    Step on the bridge.


    Sprint


    Green fire appears


    An old man in blue cloth took the lead in being infected with the blue demon flame. The green fire spread very fast. When the old man reacted, his lower body had turned into nothingness. Knowing that his life had come to an end, the old man shouted with the last in his life, "take care, brother."


    Then, the old man was completely burned into nothingness by the green fire.


    Years have brought wrinkles and taken away youth. The pride that was thought to have dissipated in the years has unexpectedly not passed with the passage of time. At this moment, it was found that pride can also be as mellow as wine.


    The old people fell one by one, and only nine people passed, including sun Changsheng.


    In the wait-and-see strong, the eyes show different feelings more or less.


    The strong man in the realm of truth cultivation has been extremely firm in will, and will never forget his original intention because of the pride of the old people.


    These feelings will only make these people sigh, and their eyes still closely follow them, hoping to find out the law of passing through the white jade bridge.


    Song Fei still looked at the white jade bridge calmly and stared at the steps of these old people. In his mind, he gradually emerged the scene of those people crossing the white jade bridge.


    Now in Song Fei''s mind, the scene just appeared. From the first outlaw stepped on the white jade bridge, which position did he step on, and then the person who died of being burned by the cyan demon flame, which position did he step on? The picture just now appeared in Song Fei''s mind one by one. Including everyone''s steps over the tower.


    The previous clip ended, and now the steps of the old people began to play in Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei''s brain also calculates quickly.


    This should not be able to pass safely at their pace. Song Fei secretly said that there must be other rules.


    "Ha ha, I know how to pass." a middle-aged man suddenly laughed in the crowd. Then, he followed the place that the surviving old man had just stepped on and directly stepped on it.


    Then, I recalled it carefully and began to walk slowly step by step.


    a step.


    Two steps.


    Ten steps.


    "Bang ~" the blue flame came out.


    "Ah ~" the man only uttered a scream, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Idiot. If it was so good, we would have passed." some people disdained in the crowd.


    "It seems that this is an ancient array. If we don''t know the secret of this array, I''m afraid we''ll be very sad." there was humanity in the crowd.


    There was some commotion in the crowd. Obviously, people also realized this. People who cherish life have begun to retreat.


    Behind Song Fei, a girl''s confused voice suddenly came: "Sister, what should we do? If we don''t gain anything and can''t enhance our strength, I''m afraid our position in the family will be reduced again. My father will be bullied by uncles and uncles. Even the family elders will feel that our relationship is not a climate. At that time, I''m afraid we will be used as a tool for marriage by our elders."


    "Alas," answered her with a sigh.


    At this time, Song Fei was still unmoved. In his mind, he still played back the scenes of the old people when they crossed the bridge. These scenes have been played back again and again. At present, they have been played back dozens of times.


    Gradually, Song Fei closed his eyes, and a burst of complex patterns came out of his mind, then began to arrange, and then began to combine.


    "This combination? No, I''m afraid it can only walk 30 meters? In other words, it''s also wrong. No matter where you step after 25 meters


    It is very strange that in Song Fei''s mind, according to the crowd he has just walked through, the tracks are formed in his mind one by one.


    "I''m so tired. I haven''t touched these things before. Now it takes too much brain power to think with the knowledge I learned in my previous life. I''m really worried that my mind will dry up and die." Song Fei smiled in his heart, "But no, this is an array. If there is any error in the knowledge learned in the previous life, there will be no place to die. It would be good if it were refined into the sun and real fire. Maybe I can directly absorb these pure fire."


    "OK, what a Luoxing array. OK." suddenly, a voice attracted the attention of the public again. A middle-aged man wearing a blue long shirt, a long sword and a goatee walked towards the white jade bridge with a smile on his face.


    Song Fei set his eyes on the middle-aged man.


    "Dear friends, I''ll go first." the man smiled proudly and then stepped on the white jade bridge.


    a step


    Two steps.


    Middle aged people don''t walk fast.


    Song Fei''s brain also turned, and then followed the footsteps of the middle-aged man according to his own law.


    "Next, there are 9 safe locations?"


    "Well, there are only three safe places to take this step, but if you''re right, there are at least 18 safe places." Song Fei counted slowly in his heart and began to verify his idea in combination with the steps of the middle-aged man.


    Ten steps.


    Twenty steps.


    Thirty steps.


    Sixty steps.


    The middle-aged man, under the attention of the public, finally passed the white jade bridge safely, and the crowd became a sensation again for a time.


    "Is there a star array?" Song Fei moved in his heart, immediately put his thoughts into his mind, and soon found out the information of the star array.


    On the divine exchange system, two kinds of contents were found. The first is the books of the star array.


    The second is the spiritual brand of Xingluo array. The first kind of books only need 500 points, which describes the array content of Xingluo array in detail.


    The second is that you can''t learn, but as long as you swallow this spiritual brand, you can immediately understand the principle of the star array. But it takes 10000 points.


    "Spell ~" at this time, in this place where the divine sword was born, Song Fei can''t care about any points. Besides, he doesn''t know anything about the array. If he learns the Xingluo array, he can learn from each other to avoid danger.


    Immediately, Song Fei exchanged tianwai Geng Jin for 20000 points, and directly converted 10000 of them into the spiritual brand of Xingluo array.


    Time passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Song Fei''s closed eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, there was a light of wisdom and a taste of composure.


    Then, Song Fei began to walk towards the Baiyu bridge.


    "Childe, please wait a moment." a familiar woman''s voice suddenly appeared in his ear.


    Song Fei turned around strangely. Behind him, a woman in white was looking at Song Fei with some anxiety. Next to the woman in white, a woman in orange was holding the woman in White''s arm, with some confusion on her face.


    Song Fei only glanced at them once. If it weren''t for the impression of his voice, he wouldn''t feel familiar even if he saw them. Now facing them face to face, Song Fei saw the two sisters clearly.


    The woman, who is called sister, has a white one-piece dress and a beautiful face. She is not very beautiful, but she is as fresh as a lotus. She brings a share of vicissitudes and is pitiful.


    The younger sister beside her has a faint blush on her cheeks, a few strands of wet hair in front of her forehead close to the bridge of her nose, brushing her dark and bright eyes from time to time, as well as those black eyes with long and dense eyelashes, full of a lovely smell of youth and flexibility.


    At this critical juncture, Song Fei will never forget his purpose because the other party is a little beautiful.


    "Something?" Song Fei''s eyes were very clear.


    "Young master, little girl Xue Xinran, this is little sister Xue Xinqi." the white jade woman looked a little embarrassed, as if she was not used to greeting people like this. Her voice was gentle and generous, which made people feel comfortable.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" the girl who became Xue Xinqi asked in surprise.


    Xue Xinran patted her sister on the shoulder and motioned her not to speak. Then, as if she had made a great determination, she said to Song Fei, "childe, I''m offended. If the childe can take me across the bridge, the little woman is willing to be a slave to serve the childe for a hundred years."


    Xuexinqi listened and said in surprise: "sister, what are you doing? He looks like us. Why beg him and put forward such a, such a shameful price."


    Song Fei also said strangely, "how do you know I can cross this bridge."


    "I''ve been observing you for a long time. Most people here are in a panic and are in a dilemma. The only one is you. You''re calm, but then you close your eyes. I guess you''re thinking in your heart. Now you look confident. I guess you''re sure, so I venture to ask you to help the little woman. It''s just not for you It''s a little effort, but I can get a little girl''s hundred years of service. Please decide for yourself. "


    Song Fei stared quietly at Xue Xinran''s eyes. The latter didn''t avoid it and looked back straight.


    After half a ring, song Feicai said, "I''m curious why you pay attention to me, but I didn''t find it at all. This is very strange."


    You know, even ordinary people will feel if they are watched with a pair of eyes. Moreover, Song Fei''s soul feeling is more than ten times stronger than ordinary people.


    Xue Xinran looked embarrassed and said, "this is a set of secret techniques that the little woman accidentally learned. She was really afraid of disturbing the childe and had to use it."


    Song Fei thought: "it''s OK to take you there. I don''t need to serve you for a hundred years. I want your secret method. As for you and I don''t owe each other after crossing the bridge, but the past doesn''t mean safety. The back may be more dangerous than the white jade bridge. At that time, I won''t be able to control you at all. Are you sure to go there?"


    Xue Xinran heard the speech and said with a gloomy face: "there is a glimmer of hope after all. If I can''t pass, marrying some waste as a concubine is better than death. For my father and sister, I''m not afraid of death and danger.".


    "Sister, let''s go together." xuexinqi suddenly exclaimed when he heard the speech.


    "Sister, if we all die, what will my father do? He will be very sad. If I die alone, can you comfort me?"


    "Then let me go. Sister, please comfort your father." xuexinqi hurriedly said.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s voice came coldly: "give you ten breathing times. Within ten breath, give me the secret formula. I''ll guarantee you to cross the bridge. Otherwise, you won''t wait until it expires."

 Chapter 101

    Xue Xinran suddenly took out a thumb sized jade slip carved of white jade from her arms and stuffed it into Song Fei''s hand. "The secret method is in it. Just feel it with your heart. Childe, I''ll go alone."


    "OK." Song Fei held the jade slip and separated a trace of soul power into the jade slip. This is a secret method to restrain his breath. Then Song Fei nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, take me." behind him, xuexinqi suddenly said. Song Fei ignored it and strode away like he didn''t hear it.


    "Sister''s secret is incomplete. It''s only complete with me." behind her, xuexinqi suddenly said.


    "Oh." Song Fei, who had made up his mind not to entangle with Xue Xinqi, turned his head with interest when he heard the speech, "give it to me to ensure that you cross the bridge safely."


    "Here." xuexinqi threw over the same white jade slips and sank into the soul power. Sure enough, this is a very clever hiding skill.


    If the cultivation is profound, you can generally use your own mana to collect breath and become invisible. People with lower accomplishments can''t see it. It''s not easy to use it for those with the same realm. This breath gathering technique and invisibility technique just break this routine, which not only makes people in the same realm invisible and practice to a high depth, but also hides their body shape and breath even if they are in a higher realm than themselves. This is very valuable.


    "Why do you still have a secret method?" Xue Xinran was confused.


    Seeing Xue Xinran''s puzzled eyes, Xue Xinqi bowed his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, sister, you gave me the breath collection technique obtained from the ruins, but I hid the invisibility technique. It''s really, think, think..."


    Xue Xinran smiled and touched Xue Xinqi''s head: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you want to do, your sister supports it."


    "Let''s go." Song Fei took the lead. The three soon came to the Baiyu bridge, which attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Give me your hand." Song Fei suddenly said by the bridge.


    "Hands?" the two women were at a loss.


    "I suspect that there is a magic array on the bridge. After entering, I''m afraid you and I can''t see each other and hear each other''s words. I hold your hand and then integrate the mana on your hand, so that I can guarantee that you can cross the bridge. Of course, I just doubt. If you don''t believe there is a magic array or don''t want to give me your hand, I won''t force it. Of course, if you win You quit because you can''t see me in the dreamland. The jade slips will not be returned. "


    The two women exclaimed, and a flush burst out of their faces.


    Xue Xinran bit her teeth and said, "this is not a good place. Let''s go quickly." after that, she handed her hand to Song Fei, and then threw her encouraging eyes at Xue Xinqi.


    Song Fei naturally took it and held it in his hand. However, when holding the soft boneless catkin in the palm of your hand, even if your heart is firm, you can''t help but show a trace of reverie. Fortunately, Song Fei knew that it was special at this time and quickly pressed down this reverie


    Xuexinqi is far less generous than her sister. She stretches and shrinks her hands and is a little afraid.


    "Ah ~" Xue Xinqi exclaimed. Song Fei was impatient and grabbed her left hand.


    Song Fei''s voice came from the two women''s ears: "after stepping on the bridge deck, you two don''t move. I''ll tell you how to go."


    "Yes." the two women nodded.


    Then, holding hands, they set foot on the first step of the white jade bridge.


    "Young people, have courage and insight," someone praised in the crowd.


    "The boy is very lucky. These two women can be called beautiful women. Let''s die together."


    "Eh, this is not an unparalleled sect, the girl of the snow family. It is said that the young master of leiying sect has a crush on these two women and wants to be taken as concubines, but he didn''t expect to appear here. Now he will die." some people in the crowd gloated.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how many meters these three people can walk."


    When the three of Song Fei really set foot on the white jade bridge, the crowd immediately followed and talked. There are admiration, envy, jealousy and theatre goers.


    It really deduces all forms of life, good and evil, beauty and ugliness.


    When Song Fei stepped on the white jade bridge, these voices could not be heard. At this time, the three of them were surrounded by a vast white fog. A line of small blood red characters loomed directly above the bridge. Song Fei read carefully: "I have understood the bridge for a long time and deeply felt the danger of the bridge. Now I warn future generations that if I feel hopeless over the bridge, I can turn back and be carefree. The green bamboo old man has an inscription."


    It seems that he is a senior expert who condensed his magic power into words. I hereby warn future generations.


    Song Fei didn''t flinch because of these words. He followed the left and right women and said, "I''ll take a step first. Xue Xinran, your next step is two and a half feet away from my left foot. Xue Xinqi, your heel is flat with my toe and three feet away from me horizontally." with that, Song Fei finally took another step.


    At this step, Song Fei is also worried. If the calculation is wrong, or there are other changes in the bridge, he may be burned into nothingness immediately.


    This step fell steadily, and Song Fei''s heart finally settled for a few minutes. Subsequently, the two women finally took their own steps according to Song Fei''s instructions.


    Through the palm of his hand, Song Fei felt that the hearts of the two women were beating badly. He obviously felt that they were very nervous.


    "Hoo ~" after they settled down, Song Fei also heard the exhalation sound from his ears. Obviously, they also exhaled heavily to vent their tension.


    In this way, the three walked towards the end of the bridge step by step.


    Ten, twenty, fifty.


    "These three people are not dead yet." some gloating people said in surprise.


    "Good luck," someone sighed, his tone could not hide his jealousy.


    "Could it be that they could break this array, too? If they had known so, they should have caught these people and tortured the way through this array." suddenly there was a humanitarian in the crowd. But he met the eyes of a companion nearby: "even if someone tells you that he can pass the bridge, do you believe it? You''d better take a look first. There are many people waiting, and you can always find a way."


    In the eyes of the crowd, the three continued to walk slowly towards the end of the bridge.


    Finally, in the surprised eyes of the crowd, they passed the white jade bridge. The figure of the three people is integrated into another border.


    This is a more spacious circular hall. The diameter of the hall is more than 1000 meters. In the middle, there is a stone tablet about five meters high. On the stone tablet, cyan characters are carved. From a distance, you can only see the word "attention" at the top. As for the small characters below, I can''t see them clearly.


    At the edge of the main hall, there were separated rooms. Song Fei roughly counted them, about hundreds. The people who went in earlier did not rush into the rooms at this time. They looked at the doors of these rooms one by one. They didn''t know what they were observing.


    "Let go of me." beside her, Xue Xinqi shook his hand vigorously and took his little hand out of Song Fei''s palm. There was anger on his face, and he looked at Song Fei badly.


    Xue Xinran drew back her hand and smiled, "thank you, childe."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "you''re welcome."


    Ignoring the two women, he walked towards the stone tablet. Since there was a text message, Song Fei would never let go easily.


    The two women looked at the stone tablet and hurriedly followed. They walked behind Song Fei.


    Near, Xue happily whispered the content on the stone tablet: "All disciples of wulingzong can enter the arsenal to practice when they reach the foundation building level. If they defeat the puppets in the arsenal, they can obtain the treasures of the arsenal. In order to avoid unfilial disciples looking for someone to take the treasures for them, only one person is allowed to enter each Arsenal. If one more person enters, they will start the Dharma array to kill them. Each person can enter only three arsenals within a hundred years. If they violate, the array will kill them.


    This is the place where we wulingzong test our disciples'' accomplishments and wisdom. I hope our wulingzong disciples will take care of themselves, remember, remember. "


    After reading it, the two women behind Song Fei revealed a thick light in their eyes.


    "Sister, it''s great. I didn''t expect there was really a treasure." Xue Xinqi said happily.


    "Yes." Xue Xinran also seemed very happy. The sad lines on her eyebrows quietly dissipated a little.


    "Sister, let''s go and have a look." xuexinqi took her sister''s hand, followed her eyes and floated to the door of each room.


    Xue Xinran hesitated for a while and turned her eyes to Song Fei. A gentle voice like water suddenly sounded again: "childe, please teach us how to do it."


    Xue Xinqi beside him, with his big eyes flashing, stared at Song Fei curiously.


    Song Fei wanted to leave safely, no longer care about the life and death of the two women and add trouble to himself. But somehow, he thought of Xue Xinran''s helpless statement. That sentence could not be dispersed in his mind: marrying some waste as a concubine is better than death. For my father and sister, I am not afraid of death and danger.


    Optimus sword sect would rather die than humiliate its brothers.


    After the ideological struggle, Song Fei said, "just tell me about it with you. You know, when you enter here, danger is the real beginning."


    "We''re not scared." xuexinqi refused to accept her way, and xuexinran quickly stopped her sister''s words.


    Song Fei didn''t care about Xue Xinqi''s interruption and continued, "The most terrible things in the world are not monsters, dangerous places and desperate situations. With the growth of mana, talented people can always overcome them one by one. Monsters can be killed. Dangerous places are also relatively speaking. With high cultivation, dangerous places are not dangerous places and desperate situations are not desperate. What the strong fear most is the people''s heart.


    When you enter here, do you know how many people remember you? Do you think you can return home safely if you are found alive after you leave here? I''m afraid you will meet many people who miss you on your way back. "


    At this point, the two women''s faces changed, but Song Fei continued without surprise, "and here is more dangerous. The stone tablet says that only one person can enter each room, but each person can only enter three times in a hundred years, that is, these people can get three treasures at most


    You may say that you should be greatly satisfied to get three treasures. But as I said just now, people''s heart is the most terrible. Greed is human''s indelible nature. The more an expert, the more greedy. It''s just that it''s usually covered up by reason, so it shows the style of an expert.


    But here, no one will tell you about manners unless the things here no longer attract him. Therefore, unless you don''t want to get the treasure and leave immediately, the moment you leave the room, you will be killed and robbed. "


    Perhaps in response to the authenticity of Song Fei''s sentence. In a room, a golden elixir who was the first to enter suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the strong man came out, an old man not far from the door suddenly shouted, "brothers, start work."


    Then, the second batch of eight elderly people who were about to die of old age suddenly rushed towards the middle-aged strong man. Before the man arrived, the magic weapon had smashed the golden pill friar.


    Of the eight old people, there are two in the spiritual realm. The golden elixir, a middle-aged strong man, was smashed into meat foam before he could shout. The magic weapon on his body was divided up by eight old people. How they divided the treasure is unknown.


    Seeing this scene, the two women''s faces became extremely ugly. Xuexinqi''s voice was full of fear and said, "sister, what should we do?"

 Chapter 102

    Xue Xinran didn''t know how to answer, so she looked up and asked Song Fei. Seeing Song Fei''s look, he was stunned and asked, "young master, why aren''t you afraid at all? Have you figured out what plan?"


    Song Fei said calmly, "No."


    Snow happily heard the speech, slightly frowned, and her expression was lost.


    Song Fei finally couldn''t bear it and whispered, "however, if I leave here safely, I have five levels of confidence. As for whether I can return to the school safely after going out, it''s up to you."


    "You mean, let''s leave now?" Xue Xinran said darkly. "If so, how can I be reconciled."


    Song Fei said: "of course not. Now, it''s impossible for you to leave. These old guys have targeted us. If we want to turn back halfway, they will certainly not let us go. It''s likely to capture us alive and throw us into one of the rooms, and we will kill the puppets in order to live.


    These old guys are likely to threaten us. We won''t let us leave until we get the treasure in three rooms. At that time, life and death will be in their hands. "


    "Then, please save us." Xue Xinran hurriedly said, "as long as you can let my sister get the treasure and leave safely, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Sister ~" xuexinqi''s face was full of emotion and hurried to say, "you let my sister leave safely after getting the treasure. I''ll rely on you for everything."


    "Don''t argue. If you don''t act quickly, your life may be in danger. This time, you follow me, and I have a request. Don''t talk no matter what happens. It''s up to me."


    "HMM." the two women looked at each other and nodded cleverly.


    After Song Fei explained, he walked towards the old man sun Changsheng. Just in the battle, Song Fei found that the old man named sun Changsheng had the most terrible strength. I''m afraid he was a strong man here in the realm of spiritual realm. As for the specific steps, Song Fei can''t judge.


    At the same time, Song Fei also found that when he passed the Baiyu bridge, some of the old people''s attention had been focused on him.


    Far away, Song Fei said to sun Changsheng with a trace of fear on his face: "elder sun, younger Song Fei, have you seen elder."


    Sun Changsheng looked at Song Fei and said, "Oh, what a young foundation period. You''re very good."


    "I''m flattered." Song Fei lowered his posture and slightly bowed his head. "Master Sun''s heroic posture on the white jade bridge is really rare in his life. I admire it very much. I''m lucky to come in today and see him."


    Sun Changsheng thought deeply, looked at the young man full of fear and said, "Oh, how many of you cross the bridge, why only the three of you enter?"


    "Alas." Song Fei sighed, with helplessness and sadness in his eyes, "more than 40 of us crossed the bridge, but after crossing the bridge, we found that only the three of us came safely. Presumably, my brother and elders have fallen."


    Sun Changsheng said, "why did you come here this time?"


    Song Fei said in his heart, "finally asked about the business." but his face still looked like a frightened young man after losing the protection of his elders. He said: "I''m going to observe these rooms first and find a room where the younger generation has confidence to enter. I''m willing to give the two magic weapons obtained in the room to the elder. I hope the elder can guide the younger generation to practice in the future.


    These two are good friends of the younger generation. They are also willing to give two treasures each in exchange for the guidance of their predecessors. "


    Sun Changsheng stared at the three people quietly. An invisible breath suddenly pressed on the three people. As soon as their faces changed, they quickly ran their spiritual power to resist, but in the face of the breath oppression of the spirit realm experts, the three people were like facing a hill, and they were out of breath.


    Xuexinqi''s face didn''t change, and mana began to flow in the palm of his hand. Suddenly his face was cold. In the palm of his hand, Song Fei secretly put his finger into the palm of his hand and wrote a word in the palm of Xue Xinqi''s hand: "endure."


    Just when the three couldn''t carry it, the breath on the opposite side suddenly disappeared. Seeing that Song Fei and the three went to the road like this, sun Changsheng saved the trouble of doing it. He nodded and said, "in that case, you can wait for the three to observe it. However, I only give you a incense burning time. After a incense burning, if you don''t choose a room to go in, I''ll send you in."


    Song Fei knows that sun Changsheng is also afraid of another expert coming in. If there is a xuanjing or Yuanying expert coming here, he won''t have sun Changsheng''s share


    The master of the mysterious realm is also mysterious. This is an existence that can''t be understood without reaching the mysterious realm. No one can tell what kind of means the xuanjing master has.


    Similarly, Song Fei is worried that if more people come in, who will carefully select the room? I''m afraid it''s a swarm of treasure grabbing.


    Then the three walked towards the door of the room. On the stone wall at the door, several lines of small characters were engraved: "water spirit sword, first-order spirit instrument."


    "Sister, it''s a spirit instrument." xuexinqi suddenly exclaimed.


    The temptation of spirit tools is quite huge, which can be imagined from Meng Qing''s description. The whole cangye sect may not have a spiritual weapon.


    I''m afraid only some of the spirit realm of Yuehua sect and the strong Yuanying will be given a spirit tool by the leader Sima Zhe. If it is below the spiritual realm, even Yuehua sect may not be so extravagant to match it with its disciples.


    Therefore, the spirit level treasure is what a temptation for a person who builds a foundation state.


    Looking into the room again, I saw a puppet covered with rocks standing motionless. Behind the puppet, a long dark blue sword gave out a faint light. The sword body was slender and light. The fluorescence on the sword body flowed slowly like water, emitting a beautiful glow.


    This long sword is not only a spiritual treasure, but also beautiful in appearance. The two women behind them stare at it. They obviously like it very much.


    Song Fei didn''t miss it, but he looked around the room.


    The surrounding walls are made of rock, but there is no gap in the rock. It seems that people have dug out such a room directly in a huge rock. On the rock wall, there is a pattern of dragon and Phoenix carved. This pattern is very huge and covers the surface of the three surrounding walls.


    The Phoenix spreads its wings and soars, and the Dragon soars into the blue sky. The feathers of the Phoenix are lifelike, and the scales on the dragon are very exquisite. The dragon and Phoenix chase and play in the picture. People who see this pattern can''t help but emerge the scene of dragon and Phoenix Qi xiangtian in their minds.


    This is an ordinary picture of dragons and phoenixes playing, but the sculptor carved it so lifelike with its unique artistic skills. Even every detail doesn''t fall, so people have to sigh that the Carver''s mind is meticulous.


    Song Fei stopped at the door for 20 seconds and immediately went to the next room. At the door of the room, it was written: "Millennium washing pith fruit can enhance meridians and improve physique." this is a strange fruit, which is no less valuable than the water spirit sword in front of him.


    The layout of the room is still the same as the one in front. A puppet stands quietly. Behind him is a box made of ten thousand years of sunken wood, which can be used to place the spiritual roots of heaven and earth for a long time.


    The surrounding walls are still full of dragon and Phoenix playing pictures of the whole wall. Similarly, Song Fei spent 20 seconds and left.


    In the third room, there was a spiritual fruit that could increase mana for 50 years: "Wannian purple Ganoderma lucidum." Song Fei watched it for 20 seconds and left.


    The fourth room is a human level high-level mental skill. Song Fei watched it for 20 seconds and left..


    The fifth room was empty, leaving only a puppet scattered all over. It must have been taken away by someone. Song Fei watched it for 20 seconds and left.


    In this way, Song Fei looked one by one. At the door of each room, he stayed for 20 seconds. It''s not that he doesn''t want to see it longer, but that time doesn''t allow. Sun Changsheng only gave them half a column of incense.


    The two sisters, Xue Xinran, are slowly appreciating the treasures in the room. Song Fei only left one sentence: "don''t want to die, just wait for me to come back."


    Nearly one third of the hundreds of rooms are empty. Even so, Song Fei still stayed for 20 seconds in each room without treasures.


    After half a column of incense, Song Fei turned a corner back, and the two women had already waited at the door of the last room.


    Sun Changsheng''s bad eyes have stared at Song Fei. The fierce light flickers. Song Fei has no doubt that if he doesn''t go in again, the other party may immediately capture himself alive and throw his three people into these rooms one by one.


    Song feilang said in a voice: "elder, I''ve finished reading it. Please allow me to discuss for a moment. I''ll enter the house right away." regardless of whether sun Changsheng will agree or not, Song Fei hurriedly grabbed the last time, lowered his voice and said in a voice that only three people can hear: "I''ve made a long story short and heard it clearly. If I guess correctly, there are some rooms, there will be some secret rooms, and the opening method may be on the wall of the room. Xue Xinqi, give your Invisibility to your sister again.


    OK, after you enter the secret room, you must seize the time to practice the breath gathering and invisibility skills. Whether you can escape the chase depends on these two secrets. Xue Xinran, you enter the eighth, where there is a low-grade spirit weapon, tianjuan Ling, which is suitable for you. Remember, there is a feather on the right wing of the Phoenix, which is different. Maybe it is the key to open the secret room. Xue Xinqi, you enter the 36th house, There is a scale on the upper left side of the dragon''s tail, which may be able to open the secret room. Finally, if you get a treasure in a room, don''t be greedy. Immediately run the convergence and concealment skills to leave here. Remember. "


    After the explanation, Song Fei hurried to the fifth room. Compared with other rooms, the treasures in this room are very ordinary, just a top-grade magic weapon and robe.

 Chapter 103

    Song Fei chose this room, on the one hand, because he had just entered the foundation, the realm was just stable, and his strength was quite limited. On the other hand, the pattern here looked similar to other normal patterns, and the difference was the smallest. Unlike the room where Xue Xinran and her sisters entered, the mechanism pattern was the most obvious, not that Song Fei didn''t want to find them other rooms, But time is tight. There is really no spare time to elaborate. They have to give them the most obvious place. As for whether they can succeed, whether there is a secret room or not, it''s up to fate.


    Song Fei thought, "if it''s just killing puppets, it''s just testing accomplishments. It''s impossible to write about testing wisdom. Now that I''ve written it, I need my brain to think. So far, I think there''s a secret room. As for right or wrong, I can only bet."


    The difference between the rooms Song Fei entered was the smallest, but the most in other areas. If the mind is not extremely delicate, you will never find the difference between the patterns here and other places.


    After Song Fei stepped into the room, the quiet puppet in the room suddenly flashed red in his godless eyes. On the puppet, the sound of "kaka kaka" immediately came out, which was the sound of physical activity on the puppet.


    The puppet was two meters high and held a mace. When Song Fei entered the room, the mace sounded the sound of breaking the air and quickly smashed it at Song Fei''s head.


    Above his head, the dark shadow of the mace quickly approached in front of him. The sharp thorn with cold light and indomitable momentum scared Song Fei to dodge.


    Fortunately, these rooms are spacious enough, bigger than the basketball courts of later generations. Song Fei has enough places to hide.


    Song Fei rushed forward. Behind him, there was a sound of a mace knocking on the slate ground, which surprised Song Fei in a cold sweat: "what a terrible force. That mace has tens of thousands of kilograms. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is as light as a weight in its hand."


    The terrible power of the puppet made Song Fei dare not fight against the power of the puppet, so he had to start to dodge.


    Perhaps this is where the disciples of ancient wulingzong would practice in these rooms and obtain treasures as soon as they entered the foundation building period. And this room is the weaker one among many rooms. Song Fei doesn''t feel much trouble dealing with the puppets here.


    Song Fei''s flying sword flies around the puppet. The sword move "the wind borrows the fire", turning the fire spirit sword into red light and constantly rotating around the puppet. Song Fei dodged and looked for an opportunity to attack.


    Although it seems that he can avoid it easily, Song Fei also has the spirit of 12 points to deal with the puppet in front of him. You know that the mace in his hand can die when touched or hurt when knocked. Song Fei doesn''t dare to use his body to test the correctness of his judgment.


    Song Fei''s flying sword finally found a gap. Taking advantage of this gap, Huoling sword stabbed the puppet''s chest like streamer.


    "It''s coming?" Song Fei looked forward to it, but had to split the mace in the puppet''s hand again.


    "Bang ~" the impact sound of the intersection of iron and stone came, and Song Fei''s eyes quickly gathered on the puppet''s chest.


    A small hole about three centimeters deep and one centimeter wide appeared in the chest of the puppet. These injuries are nothing to the huge body of the puppet.


    Sure enough, the puppet was still alive and running around with the mace in his hand like chasing a fly.


    "It''s a pity that my attack means are still too weak." Song Fei sighed helplessly, "look for weakness again."


    In desperation, Song Fei continued to dodge and finally caught another chance. The silver streamer sent out the sound of iron and stone. This time, he stabbed the puppet''s fiery red eyes. The stones like eyeballs were immediately dug out by the whole.


    As a result, the puppet was still very calm, majestically waving a huge mace and running after Song Fei.


    With a sword on his head, the puppet is still alive and kicking.


    There was a hole in his neck, and the puppet was still alive.


    As a last resort, Song Fei became obscene and stabbed a sword directly at the puppet''s lower body. The puppet still chased Song Fei with a mace.


    Song Fei finally suspected that even if the puppet''s head was cut to pieces, the guy would drag the huge body and hold a mace to kill himself.


    "No wonder it''s a test of cultivation." Song Fei growled reluctantly. "This TMD is basically a test of a person''s mana reserve. If it goes on like this, my mana will have to be consumed. No wonder the puppets in this room are not fast. It''s very appropriate to test the disciples who have just entered the foundation period."


    Song Fei suddenly figured out the joints here, and finally had to come to a conclusion reluctantly: "it seems that he can only dismantle it. However, this damn huge body is so hard that his mana is consumed before cutting off one third. Alas, the skill of the five element formula is still too low.


    In that case, I have to cut off all your hands and feet. I don''t believe you have become sections. Those broken limbs can still fly to chase me. "


    "Bang ~" the flying sword found the right opportunity and pierced the joints of the puppet''s arm and shoulder. Scraped finger sized stones.


    Next, a piece of gravel was cut from the joint of the puppet''s arm by the long sword. After a incense, the rock puppet''s arm with a mace was finally unloaded.


    "Pa" finally landed his right arm holding the mace. Song Fei breathed out a long breath: "it''s a lot easier without the mace. God, it''s not so smart."


    Seeing the puppet with the broken right arm, Song Fei bent down and grabbed the broken mace on the ground with his left hand. Then, the one armed rock puppet immediately began to hold the powerful mace and chase Song Fei all over the room.


    Song Fei couldn''t help scolding: "abnormal. Are all the mental skills practiced by wulingzong disciples prefecture level?"


    Fortunately, Song Fei''s wind, fire and sword formula, flying rain and chasing the wind, makes it handy, so that he can accurately remove the puppet''s limbs from the puppet''s empty space. Instead of smashing the whole puppet.


    After another incense stick, Song Fei finally removed one arm of the puppet again.


    On the stone ground, Song Fei gasped and had no good way: "you''ll never hold a mace with your feet and chase me."


    Fortunately, the puppet was not designed by Song Fei, so it didn''t have such abnormal consequences. After the puppet had no arms, he had to kick Song Fei with his legs. Although its legs are stronger, its leg technique is not exquisite, and its power is different from that of a mace.


    Finally, it took two more sticks of incense, and all the limbs of the puppet were unloaded on the ground.


    "Boom ~" the whole puppet fell to the ground and did not move. At this time, Song Fei felt it difficult to use his magic power in his body even to use his sword.


    When you grasp the robe, you can finally hold it in your hand. Although you don''t know the specific defense of the robe, you can always enhance some defense. If it''s not good, you can exchange points.


    "Ding Dong, I found that Xiuzhen defense clothing can be exchanged for 3500 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "No exchange."


    Song Fei quickly sank his soul power into the robe, planted his own soul seed, and made the robe recognize the Lord. Song Fei''s mind moved, and the defense power of the robe immediately emerged.


    Song Fei thought, "as I imagined, the higher the level of magic weapon, the more powerful it is, but the faster the mana it consumes.


    "Whether it''s dead or alive depends on here." Song Fei breathed a sigh, followed his eyes, and came to the place where the dragon and phoenix patterns were painted on the wall. He stared at the patterns on the wall carefully. Song Fei found out the differences.


    Gently stroking the patterns on the wall with both hands, Song Fei sighed: "Sure enough, it''s not that simple. These patterns are not carved directly, but arranged by experts with great mana. The patterns here must work according to the will of the person who arranged them. Only in this way can the patterns change at any time. After someone finds out the differences, they can change immediately, and the mechanism position can be changed by the person who arranged them at any time."


    At the door of the hall, sun Changsheng''s dignified voice suddenly came: "little guy, you should come out."


    Song Fei looks for prestige. Sun Changsheng''s old eyes are murderous. It seems that he will kill him immediately if he doesn''t obey him.


    Song Fei was unmoved and said with a faint smile: "senior, the dragon and Phoenix picture here is simply superb. It would be a pity if you didn''t taste it carefully."


    Sun Changsheng said angrily, "I''ll give you ten breaths. If you don''t come out to offer treasure, I''ll kill you." then his eyes widened and he said, "you have recognized the master of this magic weapon? Boy, you''re really a thief and brave."


    "Hahaha, master, if you want to take the treasure, just come in." song feilang said with a smile, "why beg me like a grandson?"


    "Boy, you want to die?" Sun Changsheng shouted angrily and pushed his right hand forward. A thick lightning, like a dark dragon out of the hole, flew directly into the hall with Song Fei''s unmatched power.


    "Boom." in the hall, there was a sudden shock, and a strange force suddenly filled the air. Before the thick lightning hit song Fei, it was twisted into nothingness by the strange force in the hall.


    "Being old but not dead is for demons, demons and animals. You old beast dare to take my treasure. Don''t you know that there is a big array to test cultivation here? If your magic can come in, wouldn''t everyone who tests find a group of people to blow magic at the door? What an idiot! Come in, let''s fight alone Three hundred rounds. "Song Fei smiled very happily and brightly, with a full face of villains. On the contrary, the more proud Song Fei was, the more powerful sun Changsheng''s chest fluctuated.

 Chapter 104

    It is reasonable to say that a man of cultivation has a firm will and is not easily moved by foreign objects. Unfortunately, Song Fei caught his painful foot, which is about to die of old age, and scolded him face to face as a weak person, but Sun Changsheng couldn''t do anything about him for a while. Therefore, the Tao was unstable and immediately became angry.


    "Unfortunately, if the old guy lost his mind and rushed in to kill me, he would be blown to death by the big array here." Song Fei said secretly in his heart. However, he also knew that this was unlikely and could only be YY in his heart


    ¡£ Those above the spiritual realm are strong, the soul is powerful, and the mind is cautious and delicate. They will never easily lose their reason completely in the face of life and death.


    "Well, old beast, wait aside. Don''t delay my appreciation of art." Song Fei pinned his hands behind his back and ordered in a high tone, like instructing a domestic slave, in a very natural tone. Song Fei knew from the beginning that sun Changsheng made naked use of himself. Even if he gave him two treasures, the third treasure would be taken by him. If he was careless, I''m afraid his life would remain in his hands.


    "You..." Sun Changsheng clenched his teeth and calmed his anger in his chest. "I''ll see when you can endure. When it falls into my hand, I''ll take your tendons and peel your skin."


    Song Fei cast his eyes on the wall again. Sun Changsheng at the door was directly regarded as a floating cloud by him.


    Song Fei thought: "the subtle differences of these paintings should be the key. Then, the purpose of the people carving this painting should be to let people find differences among tens of thousands of scales and tens of thousands of feathers. The test is people''s delicate mind and patience. The test of wisdom is to see whether they can understand the meaning of the words on the stone tablet.


    That is to say, I have been tested what they should be tested. If so, it should not be difficult to open the hidden things in the hall. "


    Song Fei slowly separated a trace of mana and carefully integrated it into a scale. Suddenly, this trace of mana was absorbed by the scale.


    Then, Song Fei determined the second different place, "you can''t make mistakes. If you make mistakes, you can''t get the hidden treasure. There''s a greedy old immortal at the door."


    the second.


    Third.


    Then, Song Fei took an hour to find eight different places, and then determined them several times. After that, his magic continued to penetrate into the eighth difference, a toe on the phoenix claw.


    If Song Fei hadn''t spent a lot of time on this toe, he would never have found it.


    "Why is it missing?" at the door, sun Changsheng stared, as if he had seen a miracle, and couldn''t close his mouth in surprise.


    A strange force suddenly came. Song Fei had no time to react. The scene in front of him changed rapidly. After reacting, he was in a secret room of only ten square meters. Around the secret room, there is still a picture of dragons and phoenixes playing.


    Looking at the secret room surrounded by walls, Song Fei guessed: "it seems that if you want to leave here, you just need to immerse the soul power in different places."


    In my ear, a loud voice suddenly sounded: "good, good, good. Being able to come here must be one of the most outstanding disciples of wulingzong. In that case, the reward given to you will be the most generous."


    After the voice fell, Song Fei was unmoved. He had guessed that this must be the weak soul power left by the elder wulingzong in ancient times. Maybe after saying this, the soul power dissipated.


    His attention was all focused on a small table in the secret room. On the table, there was a purple jade Jane, an ordinary black ring, a small gourd and a note.


    Song Fei first picked up the note and read it carefully: "I give you a prefecture level spell, a storage ring and a flame gourd. Holding the flame gourd, you can go to the fire pool to collect a gourd of hell''s black inflammation. The spell is the wind and cloud body, which is the formula of body method. I hope you can practice well from now on until the day you cultivate the wind and cloud body. According to the time, our clan will give you different rewards. The black storage ring is the core disciple Yes, since you can enter here, you have been selected as a core disciple by our sect. Now I give you a storage Dharma ring. "


    Song Fei looked at the following, basically encouraging his disciples. Song Fei shook his head and sighed, "the sects are gone, and any rewards will disappear. I don''t expect extravagance. However, the prefecture level Dharma formula, even the wulingzong, which can casually equip his disciples with spiritual tools, is very valuable."


    Seeing his harvest, Song Fei is happy again. Only a few people can master the prefecture level magic, even yuehuazong? Moreover, it is still body magic. When he fled, Song Fei has tasted the benefits brought by the catkins body method. As he stepped into the cultivation world, the catkins body method has been useless. Unexpectedly, he got another body method here.


    Then Song Fei put on the ring. The space in the ring is about the same as that in this secret room. The underground area is about 10 square meters and the height is four meters. However, it is of little use to Song Fei. Maybe the meaning of the core disciple represented by this ring is far more precious than itself.


    However, Song Fei''s eyes lit up immediately after him. There are many middle-class spirit stones in the storage ring. Well, count, there are 21 middle-class spirit stones. There are 21 middle-class spirit stones.


    Seeing these spirit stones, Song Fei is like a beggar seeing gold. His mind is crazy, which is equivalent to more than 2000 points.


    "It''s worth it. It''s worth it to come here at the risk of life and death. The cost of learning Xingluo array immediately makes a lot of money." Song Fei said happily, "I don''t know what happened to the two sisters. Forget it. I''ve done everything I should do. Whether they can have an opportunity depends on themselves. I have to hurry up and practice my invisibility and breath collection skills, hoping to avoid the eyes and ears of those old guys."


    Fengyun body: cultivation level body method. You need to exchange 23000 points.


    Worth more than 20000 spells, good, good.


    Song Fei calmed down his excitement, put away the prefecture level spells on the table and put them into the storage ring. Then he took out the breath collection and invisibility given by the two sisters, infiltrated his soul into the jade slips and slowly understood the two strange magic formulas.


    An hour later, Song Fei''s close eyes suddenly opened, and a slight smile floated around his mouth: "it''s so subtle that the original mana can be used in this way. It''s really amazing. The theories are written in his mind. Now, officially start practicing."


    Two hours passed.


    "Alas, it seems simple. In fact, it''s still difficult to cover the whole body according to the method of invisibility." Song Fei turned his head and looked at the shoulder without his right arm with a bitter smile: "the theory is very simple. To really do it, practice makes perfect. Alas, time, what I lack most is time, but Cha Cha, whether it''s mental method or Dharma formula, it takes time."


    Time passed silently, and five days passed in an instant.


    At the moment, the secret room was empty, but Song Fei''s hearty and happy laughter came out: "OK, OK, for five days, I finally learned all these two secrets."


    Then, a figure appeared in the secret room again. Song Fei was dissatisfied: "I just didn''t expect that the two spells were used together, and the mana was consumed so much. With my current cultivation, I can only persist in 20 breathing times. Next, I should take a look at the prefecture level Dharma formula. It would be best if I could practice together here."


    A purple jade slip suddenly appeared in the palm of Song Fei''s hand. Then Song Fei closed his eyes and infiltrated his thinking into the purple jade slip.


    A mysterious script appeared in Song Fei''s mind. The beginning of the Dharma formula wrote: bear heavy gravity, the heart generates thousands of shadows, has no extreme meaning, and the wind dances the heaven and earth.


    Next is the key point of the Dharma formula. At the end of the Dharma formula, it is written: at the beginning of this dharma cultivation, because the speed is too fast, the cultivator''s mastery is unstable, and he is likely to collide with objects and die. Be careful, be careful.


    An hour later, Song Fei opened his eyes and sighed, "this dharma formula is too complex. It takes a lot of time to understand it. More importantly, in this small secret room, if I don''t control the wind and cloud body and hit the wall to die, I will die too wronged."


    After cleaning up his mood, Song Fei turned to the stone wall engraved with the picture of dragon and Phoenix playing.


    The pattern this time is not as complex as when Song Fei came in. Only a scale on the dragon''s tail has obvious difference. Therefore, after Song Fei infiltrated his soul power into this scale, his whole body was transmitted by a strange force as it came in.


    As soon as the scene changed, Song Fei found himself standing in the hall in front of the stone tablet.


    Song Fei was startled by the sight in front of him.


    The hall was full of bustling people, knocking and beating on the walls. I didn''t know what to look for. In those rooms containing treasures, all the puppets turned into a pile of stone debris, and the treasures inside had disappeared.


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "it seems that many things can happen in five days. It seems that the secret of the white jade bridge has long been cracked, but it''s normal. These friars have lived for hundreds of years and have a wide range of friends. It''s easy to invite some people to join the star array."


    Nearby, a sigh came: "this second layer doesn''t exist at all. How can you find it?"


    Another voice then said, "yes, do you have to go into the treasure room to find it? As soon as people go in there, they are hanged in a large array. What''s the difference between being killed and being killed? It''s said that those who suddenly disappear in the treasure room have gone to the second floor and don''t know whether they are true or false."


    Song Fei listened with a smile. These people outside thought that those who found the secret room mechanism and went to the secret room thought they had gone to the second floor.


    "It seems that many people should have entered the chamber of secrets, and I don''t know what they got. However, I believe there is a second layer, which is just covered up by the magic array like the first layer before. I don''t know who took the purple magic sword to suppress the first layer. If I can get it, I''m afraid my strength will increase by many times. It''s a pity."


    Suddenly, Song Fei was excited and quickly turned his eyes to the distance. In the hall, a white haired old man was staring at himself with his eyes about to spit fire. In his right hand, there was a ghost head big knife with a red blade on the body, which was full of mana.


    At the moment, the owner of this ghost head knife is rushing towards Song Fei at a fast speed.


    "Old and immortal, why are you still there?" Song Fei scolded.

 Chapter 105

    Song Fei hurriedly performed his hiding and breathing skills. Suddenly, the whole figure imitated the Buddha''s appearance in the air and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Next to Song Fei, a cultivator murmured, "I thought it was a young man standing next to me just now, but I didn''t expect it to be an elder with great skill. I can''t see this invisibility. It seems to be a strong man in Yuanying territory."


    Sun Changsheng, who came from the rush, showed an incredible look. He looked at the place where Song Fei disappeared in surprise and was at a loss.


    People who are much weaker than themselves can make themselves invisible by using stealth. Sun Changsheng never thought that there would be such a strange thing to break common sense.


    "Boy, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, I will chase you." Sun Changsheng shouted angrily, with a terrible killing intention on his knife.


    After Song Fei''s invisibility lasted more than ten seconds, his body quietly appeared from another place. When it appeared, Song Fei''s face had changed another look.


    Yi Rong Dan: it''s a genuine item. It can hide accomplishments and change appearance. Yuan Ying and below can''t find it. Duration: 24 hours. Exchange points: 1050.


    This time, Song Fei exchanged a more advanced Yirong pill, and his whole body immediately became a very ordinary middle-aged image.


    In this crowded hall, Song Fei believes that as long as other people''s brains are not bad, they will not easily provoke people who can''t see their accomplishments.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Song Fei followed the people''s eyes and saw that many people turned their eyes to the abyss across the entrance and the hall. The thick fog originally covered the abyss suddenly dissipated, revealing a transmission channel shrouded in the thick fog.


    The transmission channel is located above the abyss. If the fog had not suddenly dispersed at this moment, I''m afraid people would never have found it.


    A short stone bridge extends from the side of the hall to the front of the transmission channel.


    People had learned the lesson of the white jade bridge before. Now they saw another small bridge appear. They immediately beat the drum in their hearts and didn''t dare to come forward easily for fear of any unpredictable danger.


    At this time, a group of old people came to the bridge slowly. This group of old people was composed of five people. The white beard and white hair walking in the front looked like a fairyland. From the prestige they revealed, it was obviously beyond the cultivation of the spiritual realm. "


    Next to Song Fei, someone quietly shouted, "the five Yuanying old monsters don''t appear in the xuanjing. Who can be their opponent."


    "This is the five elders of Yuehua sect, the five strong ones in the infancy period. I didn''t expect to come with me." Song Fei was surprised.


    Hearing the reputation, Song Fei said this sentence by a foundation building friar who looked about 30 years old. His eyes were all on the five elders.


    Song Fei squeezed out a kind smile, pretended to be an expert and said, "little friend, I didn''t expect you to recognize these five strong men."


    "Hum, of course." friar Zhuji subconsciously turned back and looked at Song Fei. Out of his expectation, he didn''t feel any mana fluctuation on Song Fei. Friar Zhuji was stunned and immediately changed his tone, "I don''t know if the elder is here. It''s really an offence."


    Song Fei said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. I just came across this place. Please tell me about these five people."


    Friar Zhuji''s heart moved, listening to Song Fei''s words and actions, as if he didn''t pay attention to the five Yuan Ying friars. Was he also a Yuan Ying master? He immediately thought of making friends and said respectfully: "To tell you the truth, I''ve only met the third person. He''s called the king of green wood and his wood skills are superb. I used to travel with my master. I occasionally saw him fight with others and heard his opponent shout out his name, so I remember. I don''t know the other four people, but it''s said that Yuehua Zong has five Yuan Ying masters. The head is white bearded and white haired. It''s said that he looks like a white old man It''s amiable, but it''s the golden way. It''s the most murderous and powerful. Think about it, I think it should be the five of them. "


    Song Fei nodded when he heard the speech,


    Then, the man sighed again: "after so many days, hasn''t the competition for treasures on it ended? Why haven''t the strong in the xuanjing come down."


    Song Fei smiled and stopped answering. The things about the high people are still far away from him. Whatever he does.


    Before long, the old Yuanying with white beard and white hair had set foot on the stone bridge. Then, several other old Yuanying followed behind him and easily stepped on the stone bridge. Then, until the five people completely disappeared into the transmission channel, the dangerous array expected by everyone did not appear.


    A crowd of people burst into an uproar. Some people said that their magic power was high and the array didn''t work for them at all. Some said that the five Yuanying old monsters were array masters and the array couldn''t hurt them here. Others said that the five people had seen that there was no array here, so they went in calmly.


    In the cultivation world, people who are never afraid of working hard may think twice when they know the danger, but now someone goes in safely and is afraid of death.


    The first floor is just a disciple''s trial hall. There are so many treasures. What kind of adventure will you have when you enter the second floor, the third floor, or even the treasure house of wulingzong?


    Such a great opportunity is in front of us, especially some casual repairs that are usually hard-working. My heart is hot and dry.


    Many people silently pushed aside the crowd and headed for the stone bridge not far away.


    These people immediately became the focus of everyone. Whether they went in safely or died on the bridge, it was an excellent opportunity for everyone to observe.


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes were cast on the pioneers.


    Then, the first man stepped on the stone bridge, the second man... The third man


    Then, the first person passed the stone bridge and entered the portal. The second person... The third person


    All safely enter the portal.


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly boiling.


    The group of people closest to the transmission channel took the lead in rushing towards the stone bridge.


    Many of them, because they came in late, the treasures on the first floor had long been taken away. They risked their lives to enter the first floor. Up to now, they are empty handed and their bitterness is clear only to themselves.


    At this moment, there is another chance to rush to the treasure house. The white jade bridge is dying. Who knows if there will be another danger after entering the channel?


    Treasures are limited, and those who enter first are bound to have more choices.


    For a time, the crowd rushed to the stone bridge like ants.


    Then, inevitably, friction occurred.


    From time to time, someone fell into the abyss outside the stone bridge, and then the sound spread farther and farther. I don''t know how deep the abyss is. There are many experts in the spirit realm and golden elixir period. As for the foundation builders, there are more.


    Song Fei saw that long Zhijie, the leader of Huoshan sect, also entered the transmission channel with the crowd.


    Although the fighting on the bridge was fierce, the speed of the people was also very fast. When Song Fei approached the stone bridge, most of the people had gone in except those who fell into the abyss.


    Song Fei took strict precautions against the sudden danger around him and walked quickly towards the stone bridge. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go in quickly, but he''s just far from the stone bridge, and his speed is not as fast as other old practitioners. At the moment, he can squeeze into the middle, which is his best effort.


    Along the way, the crowd was very afraid of Song Fei, a "master" who couldn''t see his accomplishments. As long as Song Fei didn''t hurt people, the rest didn''t dare to attack Song Fei first, although they were wary of Song Fei.


    At this point, Song Fei also felt that the exchange of Yi Rong Dan was quite worth it. If he hadn''t hidden his cultivation, he might have been directly hit into the abyss like other foundation builders.


    After entering the channel, although Song Fei has had many experiences in entering the transmission channel, he still feels very unaccustomed. When the scenery changed, Song Fei suddenly found himself in a big mountain, surrounded by layers of woods.


    Many people have stepped on the magic weapon to float in the air and kept looking at the surrounding environment.


    Song Fei immediately floated in the air with a burning spirit sword. It was surrounded by a primeval forest, all covered by green. Fifty miles away, there was a mountain rising into the sky, and the mountain was full of sparkling stones, which was out of place compared with the surrounding green mountains.


    Song Fei''s action was still slow. When he saw the mountain, many people had turned into streamers and flew towards the Rocky Mountain.


    Song Fei sighed darkly. As long as he immediately used the sword technique to catch up with the land of treasure, although he didn''t say that he couldn''t get the harvest if he flew slowly, the more he was in front, the more he could master the first opportunity. On the first floor, he entered early and could choose a room at will. That was the first opportunity.


    Just after flying a third of the way, Song Fei saw that someone was approaching in the air


    Far away, Song Fei saw that a man in Tsing Yi was close to the mountain. Everyone''s eyes focused on him. There were those who were jealous, those who were envious, and more importantly, they were full of killing intention.


    "Hoo, Hoo ~ ~" immediately behind him, many people attacked with magic weapons. One magic weapon turned into streamer and suddenly flew to the Qingyi people. Although the Qingyi people were fast, they couldn''t stand the siege of everyone after they got up. Song Fei saw that under the attack of many magic weapons, the body of the Qingyi people was instantly blasted into debris.


    Then, more and more people approached the mountain and the battle became more and more intense.


    Song Fei gradually slowed down. The chaotic war at this level, participating in it with his own strength and being wiped by magic weapons are the end of life and death. I was thinking about how to come forward so that I could seize the treasure on the premise of keeping myself.


    In front, the five Yuanying strongmen of yuehuazong have rushed to the front. Then, a thick jealousy flashed in many people''s eyes. The magic weapon turned into streamer and first hit Bai Lao.


    Old Bai''s amiable face suddenly showed a trace of tyranny. His body suddenly turned into streamer. Instead of going forward, he rushed towards the man who had just thrown magic weapons at him.

 Chapter 106

    A middle-aged alchemy friar saw Bai Lao''s body flying in front of him in a few flashes. He was stunned. Then, before he could express anything, Bai Lao''s palm suddenly turned into a deadly sword. He clapped it with one palm. The sharp magic power of Jin Zhidao directly split the high hand of the alchemy into two parts, and his blood intestines were sprinkled in the air.


    Then, without stopping, old Bai flashed and rushed to the other side.


    After killing more than ten people in succession, many experts rushed in front of him. Seeing someone attacking with magic weapons, old Bai immediately turned around and carried out a series of killing and fierce killing, which slightly deterred the greed of the people. Let the friars who fell behind with low strength restrain their jealousy and dare not be presumptuous at will.


    Taking this opportunity, more and more people rushed to the mountain. At this time, Bai Lao and others stood high in the air and didn''t know what to think. They just watched more and more people rush to the mountain.


    Song Fei saw from a distance that the people in the air, like locusts flying all over the sky, suddenly rushed to the mountain rising into the sky. Then I saw that on the mountain, a colorful streamer suddenly burst out, sweeping the people one after another like the laser of a spaceship in a science fiction movie.


    The Colorful streamers came so abruptly that the people in front had no time to escape, so they were swept by the Colorful streamers. The people who were swept by the streamers suddenly fell down without saying a word, and their life and death were unknown.


    As more and more people fell, it rained in the air.


    The surviving friars in front were terrified. They immediately turned around and quickly retreated towards the rear. Song Fei saw old Bai and other old people, as if he knew that this would have happened, and watched them fall quietly.


    Song Fei also secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he had no mind and rushed over. Otherwise, he might have died.


    "That''s Baoshan ~" next to Song Fei, someone suddenly exclaimed, as if surprised by a ghost.


    Song Fei saw a sloppy old man in the spiritual realm. He looked at the mountain rising to the sky motionless, and then murmured, "Baoshan has been born with a magic weapon with intelligence. At this time, it has occupied the mountain as the king. Yes, it must be. Many other magic weapons are just manipulated by this treasure."


    Song Fei came forward slowly and said faintly, "Taoist friend? What is Baoshan?"


    The slovenly old man glanced at Song Fei and secretly said that he could not see his accomplishments and would not offend him. He thought that he had spoken anyway, and it would be all right to talk next, so he said: "I''ve seen this in a page of ancient books. It''s very difficult for magic weapons to produce wisdom. Even immortal tools do not necessarily produce wisdom. Of course, it doesn''t mean that this magic weapon is more than immortal tools. It should be impossible, but the magic weapon of wisdom is born. It has a characteristic, that is, it can cultivate and swallow precious refining materials to grow , some scattered cultivation may be of limited use. If they are obtained by the gate sect and fed for thousands of years, they may really practice an immortal tool. "


    Song Fei nodded and felt magical for the magic weapon in his heart. Unexpectedly, the magic weapon in the world can also produce wisdom. It''s really a vast world. There are all kinds of wonders.


    Then Song Fei smiled and asked, "what''s going on and why there are so many streamers attacking monks."


    The slovenly old man said slowly: "Now it seems that this is the treasure mountain where wulingzong''s treasure was stored. The magic weapon that gave birth to the wisdom may not be long. I don''t know why. He can command the rest of the magic weapons in the mountain. He may not like the monks to come and seize the treasure, or he may regard these treasures as his own private items and don''t want the monks to take them, so he uses it to command the rest Magic weapon, attack the coming friars. "


    Song Fei nodded silently. In order not to reveal his ignorance of the cultivation world, he stopped talking.


    Song Fei stopped talking. After the untidy old man opened the conversation box, he couldn''t stop: "Judging from the current situation, these experts alone may not be able to break through the magic weapon. Unless more and stronger experts come and break through together, there is hope to cause unrest in Baoshan. Only the magic weapons all over the mountain can be obtained by everyone. Don''t say it, don''t say it. I''m going to find a place to sleep first."


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "Taoist friends go to bed? Don''t you want to miss the opportunity to win the treasure?"


    The slovenly old man said with a smile: "no, no, when the magic weapon is born, it will glow all over the sky. Even if it is far away in the sky, it can be found. Moreover, the closer this chaotic war is, the faster it will die. I''d better find a far place and pick up some missing treasures."


    After listening to this, Song Fei turned his attention to Bai Lao of Yuehua sect. Song Fei saw that with this little Kung Fu, there were more and more people around Bai Lao. After all, this was the edge of Yuehua sect''s power. It seems that most affiliated sects have surrounded Bai Lao and others and carried out treasure hunting with their five people as the core.


    Song Fei also saw that long Zhijie was among the group, but with long Zhijie''s cultivation in the golden elixir period, he had to be ranked at the back there.


    But that group of people, I''m afraid any one of them will be enough to kill Song Fei hundreds of times.


    Song Fei didn''t intend to expose the identity of the affiliated sect of cangye sect. In their eyes, this identity is not worth mentioning. It''s hard to predict. In the face of his small foundation, who knows if long Zhijie will take the opportunity to find trouble for himself. You know, he tried to resist long Zhijie when he was in lianyunfeng.


    Moreover, he should not be exposed to long Zhijie''s eyes now. Since he came out of the ruins, Song Fei has secretly escaped as the dead. If long Zhijie knows that he is still alive, he must catch himself and torture how he came out alive.


    Song Fei slowly flew to the front. He only believed half of what the sloppy old man said, and the other half needed to be confirmed by himself.


    Due to the slow flight and the fact that Xiuwei could not be seen by others, Song Fei flew very smoothly. Soon, he was close to the edge of the white old side, waiting for them to take further action.


    Then I saw that Bai Lao''s figure left the team and climbed slowly. At the moment, the people had stopped moving forward and immediately turned their eyes on Bai Lao.


    With the white old man''s body rising slowly, his momentum became stronger and stronger. The white beard and white hair were windless automatically, and the fierce air flow blew his white robe, which danced wildly in the wind.


    Then, a long golden sword suddenly appeared in front of Bai Lao. Suddenly, someone around him was surprised: "broken soul sword, white elder''s broken soul sword appeared."


    The expression on Bai Lao''s face became more and more solemn. Song Fei saw him in mid air, slowly holding the golden long sword floating in front of him. When the long sword was tightly held in his hand, he put on a strong killing spirit and rushed into the sky. Song Fei didn''t realize this fierce murderous spirit even in xuanjing.


    The battle of xuanjing cultivation has reached the scope that Song Fei can''t understand. But just Bai Lao''s cultivation can''t be as introverted as xuanjing. At the moment, it seems that there is a power of mountains and seas. Song Fei feels that if the mountain in front of him is just an ordinary mountain, I''m afraid Bai Lao can directly split the mountain in half with a sword.


    Song Fei doesn''t know why he has this feeling, but it''s very clear. It seems that Bai Lao''s power should have this explosive power.


    Then, the golden long sword moved, and a golden light column suddenly burst out on the long sword, about hundreds of meters long. Then, the white old man held the light column of hundreds of meters and shouted, like waving a golden giant sword, and cut hard at the mountain peak.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered, and the streamer on the magic weapon in their hands was uncertain. If Bai Lao could cut the mountain with a sword, then they were ready to rush to the mountain at the first time.


    At this time, a layer of gray gas cover suddenly appeared on the mountain peak. Before the golden light column, the light column that can cut off a mountain. After touching the gray gas cover, it disappeared from each other. Then, the light column and the gray gas cover disappeared at the same time, as if the shocking blow had never appeared.


    People''s faces showed bursts of horror. At the moment, even Bai Lao, an old veteran of Yuanying, who has been famous for many years, can''t cut off Baoshan. Then how can they break through with the strength of the rest of the people alone.


    Old Bai slowly fell down and flew back into the team. The green wood king who was the master of wood cultivation in the team immediately came forward. A blue halo was released from his palm and shrouded on old Bai. It seems that the blow just now consumed old Bai.


    "Elder, how about it? If we join hands, can we break it?" King Qingmu said.


    Bai Lao shook his head: "I can feel that my sword is easily blocked by Baoshan. I''m afraid the five of us can''t break through. Moreover, there are other forces here. We don''t want to be the pawn of the others."


    "So, elder, what shall we do?" said another Yuanying strongman, a red faced man.


    Old Bai waved his hand, motioned the people not to speak, and then sent a message to the others: "wait, wait, wait, see if someone comes out, or wait for the patriarch to come, I have a hunch that this treasure hunt is not so simple."


    The four nodded, and the red faced man immediately said to the people behind him, "find a place to recuperate and have a rest immediately." after that, without waiting for the others to answer, he took the lead in holding old Bai down to a mountain in the distance.


    The rest of them are old monsters who have been practicing for at least a hundred years. Although they have doubts in their hearts, no one speaks out their doubts, looks at each other, and then goes with Bai Lao and others.


    "Let''s work together to smash the treasure mountain." suddenly someone shouted in the crowd. At the moment, it immediately aroused the response of many people.


    "Old Bai can''t break the defense of Baoshan alone. Although our cultivation is low, we may be able to break it if we rely on many people and attack for a long time."

 Chapter 107

    Hearing someone shouting to break the Baoshan mountain with the strength of all people, many friars secretly made up their mind and slowly came forward. One magic weapon after another turned into streamer and threw it at the Baoshan mountain. On the Baoshan mountain, there was no air mask this time, but suddenly dozens of magic weapons flew out, turned into streamers and blasted at the monks'' magic weapons.


    Dozens of streamers from this mountain are dazzling in color and magnificent. Song Fei found that the lowest level of these magic weapons should be the range of spirit tools.


    Suddenly I heard someone wailing, "my magic weapon has been smashed."


    "God, my running water sword has lost its sense."


    The magic weapon turned into streamer was mercilessly broken by the streamer on the Baoshan mountain and scattered all over the ground. The magic weapon is the monk''s

 Chapter 108

    "Amitabha, very good ~" suddenly a Buddha''s name came, and Song Fei''s heart moved. Is it the anti greed monk he had seen before? Is the competition for the purple sword over?


    Is there a master in xuanjing? It seems that the highlight of the treasure hunt is about to begin.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. At the moment, he couldn''t care whether he was distressed or not. He immediately exchanged an Yi Rong pill, which was the same as the original one, and could not see through the strength of Yuan Yingqi. He became a thin middle-aged Taoist again. Then his body ran out of the top of the tree and floated in the air.


    At the same time, he saw Yu Liang and other four people flying out of the forest, but their faces were full of disappointment.


    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him with a haze on his face. Yu Liang and others saw Song Fei''s gloomy face. Because they couldn''t see his accomplishments clearly, they didn''t dare to ask Song Fei more questions. They had to bypass Song Fei from a distance and fly towards Baoshan.


    Then, Feng WangSong rode in a luxury carriage. The old Panther rode his panther, Zhao Rongyi of xumiao sect, and two strangers. They all appeared around Baoshan and soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing so many xuanjing experts appear, everyone knows that Baoshan has the possibility of being conquered. The next tragic treasure hunt is about to begin.


    Song Fei stood in the air and glanced. After one day and one night, the number of people here not only did not decrease, but more and more groups appeared. In addition to Yuehua sect, Yu Liang''s crowd also increased. Song Fei saw that Yu Liang''s group was led by Yuan Ying experts.


    It seems that the strength of this guy''s gang can''t be underestimated. Song Fei secretly remembers the characteristics of this group. When he has strength in the future, he will kill the door.


    In addition, there are many sects that Song Fei doesn''t know. It seems that it''s difficult for him to make a difference this time.


    As soon as the xuanjing master stepped here, he immediately turned his mana and began to conquer Baoshan.


    Song Fei knew clearly that xuanjing masters were not the top of Xiuzhen mainland after all. If time dragged on, who knew if there would be stronger masters coming and directly uprooting Baoshan?


    "Ow ~" at this moment, the Dragon roared and the strong came. Song Fei saw a dragon across the sky. Beside the dragon, there were Luan birds flying, accompanied by a series of rare animals such as four winged white tigers, iron wall spirit monkeys and unicorn thunder leopards. It seems that the demon king has also led many subordinates.


    On the other side of Liuyun Pavilion, besides Fengwang pine, there are many other monks walking on precious treasures.


    The old black leopard''s iron rod was held high and smashed towards the Baoshan. The seemingly ordinary blow made the whole Baoshan tremble completely. Then, the glow on the Baoshan was all over the sky, and the streamers roared at the old black leopard.


    The old Panther hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, hurry up."


    Then, Zhao Rongyi''s long sword came out of its scabbard, and a strong sense of war suddenly burst out on the young Jun''s face. Then the long sword was waved, and the seemingly ordinary sword fell in the air, as if it didn''t disturb a ripple.


    However, under this sword, Baoshan shook a few more times. The streamer above was more bright and dazzling. From time to time, a magic weapon flew away with the streamer and roared at Zhao Rongyi''s body.


    At the same time, Zhao Rongyi said coldly, "my elders are on their way here. Do you want to wait?"


    The other xuanjing masters who were still watching the play were surprised. Xumiao sect, but the top sect in the cultivation world, wouldn''t they all become spectators if his predecessors came?


    Although I doubt that if Zhao Rongyi''s elders really want to come, they are unlikely to say it, but the rest of the strong xuanjing dare not wait. There are too many schools to win the treasure. Who knows how far the news has been spread?


    Feng WangSong''s hands were tied with complex Dharma Seals. A pagoda suddenly rose behind him and fell towards Baoshan.


    The Golden Dragon''s tail, like a whip across the sky, beat hard on the Baoshan mountain.


    Many xuanjing experts finally took action together.


    The wind and cloud changed color, the sky trembled slightly, and the Baoshan at the foot of the mountain trembled more violently. The whole mountain seemed to be experiencing a violent struggle.


    The people watching in the distance had already mentioned their hearts to their hearts, held the magic weapon in their hands tightly, and waited for the moment when Baoshan was broken through.


    The Baoshan mountain trembled more and more. Just when everyone thought it was going to collapse, it suddenly stopped moving. Then, the glow flew out of the Baoshan mountain and rushed to the sky. The strong man of xuanjing in the air suddenly gave up the attack and rushed towards Baoshan.


    "The flying streamer is a treasure on the mountain ~" those flying streamers spread around like crazy. Some people who were closer were hit by the treasure, and their cultivation was lower, and their life and death disappeared in an instant.


    A large number of treasures suddenly flew out of the Baoshan mountain, and the waiting crowd immediately boiling.


    Then, many people carried the Dharma formula, held the treasure, and constantly began to subdue the shot treasure.


    From time to time, treasures collide with each other. Usually, the precious treasures are broken into pieces and fall to the ground like rain.


    "Baoshan is broken. Go and subdue the treasure." suddenly someone exclaimed. Then, the crowd immediately became restless and chased the streamer, trying to subdue the treasure.


    "Everybody, you can do it." old Bai took the lead in rising to the sky. Behind him, he immediately followed many streamers. Then, these streamers suddenly dispersed and flew towards the target.


    More and more forces are involved in the treasure hunt.


    Many people, because of their low cultivation, not only did not subdue the treasure, but were beaten to the ground by the treasure.


    Magic weapons are all over the sky, but they are not friendly. Close to the friars, they attack immediately.


    Some people began to show their murderous spirit. When they saw that someone had won the treasure, they rushed up and took advantage of the large number of people to start killing and seizing the treasure.


    Song Fei was secretly surprised that the climax of the treasure hunt had made people lose their original calmness, and the scene had been in a mess.


    "Hoo ~" a streamer shot from Song Fei''s distance to Song Fei''s side, and then a gray little clock fell under Song Fei.


    Song Fei secretly said that he was lucky. He quickly lowered the sword light and fell towards the gray little clock.


    "Ding Dong, find the soul beating clock, redeemable points, 5000." Song Fei was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted to redeem.


    "Hehe, I''m lucky. I found a top-quality magic weapon." Song Fei heard the reputation and saw an old man. He didn''t know when he appeared next to him. Then he held the soul beating clock he just wanted to exchange.


    Unexpectedly, with such a slow step, the little clock was unknowingly taken from his hand by the old man. And I didn''t find out how he did it.


    At least above the spiritual realm. Song Fei said secretly and immediately classified the old man as an inviolable existence.


    Without nostalgia for the lost clock, Song Fei turned and left.


    The strong people in the xuanjing still approach the Baoshan, and the resistance on the Baoshan is still great. Streamers fly out from time to time. Even the body protection mana of the xuanjing master can be broken, which implicitly poses a certain danger to the xuanjing master.


    The people outside followed the streamer, and the killing and looting became more and more intense. The whole third floor of the air, streamer flying, is very beautiful, more beautiful than mortal fireworks.


    The magic weapon coming out of Baoshan seems to be controlled by a pair of invisible palms. People want to surrender, but it is not easy. The surrender of a magic weapon often requires people to work together to consume a incense, or even longer. Of course, the time for the cultivation of white elders in their infancy should be shorter.


    Even so, it is very difficult to subdue the magic weapon at the spirit tool level. Even the strong Yuan Ying like Bai Lao will take at least one incense burning time, or more.


    Baoshan was broken, but the magic weapon it carried seemed that it was not so easy to be seized. It just created an opportunity for people to seize the treasure. Moreover, the magic weapon was not harmless. The dazzling streamer danced in the air and reaped the lives of monks from time to time.


    Many monks, like killing dogs, were killed by the magic weapon on Baoshan. Their lives became very cheap.


    "Kill ~" on the side of yuehuazong, a strong man in the spirit realm just held a spirit tool long knife. Suddenly, four or five magic weapons at the spirit tool level hit like a meteor. He just reacted and was blown to pieces by the magic weapon.


    Sun Changsheng and a line of old men with a life of nearly yuan aimed at a monk in the golden elixir period. The monk had just surrendered a four grade magic weapon and was attacked by sun Changsheng in an instant. However, an old man in sun Changsheng''s group was inadvertently exposed to the streamer from the Baoshan mountain, which directly penetrated his heart.


    People are seizing treasure, and treasure is killing.


    Yu Liang and other four people followed behind a young woman in black. The woman in black was wearing a veil, but her figure was very graceful. Her chest was high and raised, and her back was high and cocked up. Her skin was white. During her actions, her body under the black tights exuded flirtatious female charm, which made people can''t help looking more.


    However, the cultivation of the woman in black is not weak. She is vaguely superior to the others. A long sword keeps turning and dancing between her palms. At the moment, her team has subdued a top-grade magic weapon.


    However, among the many monks, there was a thin Taoist who seemed out of tune with the fierce treasure hunt. He walked under the people and even ignored the many magic weapons circulating on his head, but picked up the fragments falling from the ground step by step.


    Those fragments are of little value to friars. The value of magic weapons lies not only in the scarcity of weapon refiners, but also in the magic weapons successfully refined. Many substances are added in them. If you refine treasure, you have to separate the substances again. This is difficult for most weapon refiners.


    Unless it''s a Dao level material fragment, even a pile of spirit artifact fragments are far less precious than a spirit artifact.


    In the eyes of the public, the thin Taoist on the ground is just a timid person who is afraid of death. He doesn''t dare to go forward and seize the treasure. Instead, he abandons the basics and looks for fragments of low value.


    From time to time, magic weapons fell on Song Fei''s side. Then, monks chased down and fought. In order to avoid trouble, Song Fei always ignores the complete treasures around him.


    Song Fei has been quietly playing the role of picking up garbage. For such a strange man, people can''t see his accomplishments clearly, and there''s no need to take action against him. Therefore, Song Fei picked up garbage very comfortably all the way. It seems that Song Fei''s heart is drunk to hear the continuous Ding Dong sound.


    "Ding Dong, if you find the fragment of Shuiling sword, exchange 120 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Ding Dong, I found the wreckage of Lei gangax. Exchange 80 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Ding Dong, I found that half of the ruler stopped the sky and exchanged 84 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Ding Dong, if you find the remains of Jasper gourd, you can exchange 72 points. Do you want to exchange it?"

 Chapter 109

    The realm of truth cultivation is divided into: foundation building - Golden elixir - Spiritual Cultivation - Yuanying - xuanjing - Insight - peeping into the sky - Mahayana - crossing robbery.


    In the air, streamers leap, lightning and thunder, fire rises and ice falls.


    The fierce battle for magic weapons is becoming more and more intense. A good magic weapon is the second life of a friar and can enhance the strength of a friar several times. Facing the temptation of magic weapons, no one can calm down.


    Only at the bottom of the fight, Song Fei made a fortune step by step.


    Each magic weapon fragment may be only one tenth or one percent of the original magic weapon value, but it can''t stand much.


    When people are still struggling for a magic weapon, the fragments Song Fei unknowingly picked up are enough for the value of several magic weapons.


    Not to mention that, Song Fei looked up and looked far away. In front of the road, there were glittering gold and magic weapon fragments all over the ground. No one cared. This sense of happiness came too strong.


    The people on the head were beaten to death. Song Fei was busy below without delay. I really hope this situation can continue all the time.


    These useless things to most monks have greatly completed Song Fei at the moment, and the points are rising point by point, which makes Song Fei add more and more confidence in the future.


    Song Fei took a look at the points of the divine exchange system in his mind, which had exceeded 10000 points, and this score was still rising.


    "Ding Dong, if you find half of the broken gas nail, you can exchange 560 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Exchange."


    Every time the "Ding Dong" sound comes out, the word "exchange" has become Song Fei''s subconscious response,


    The battle between the strong in the xuanjing is more intense. For those treasures outside, they can get one easily, but no one reaches out to hook it.


    The king of magic weapons that manipulated all kinds of magic weapons to attack, which has produced consciousness, is the goal in these people''s hearts.


    Even if you want to compete for other magic weapons, you must seize that magic weapon first.


    The figure of xuanjing experts kept pressing on Baoshan, and more and more magic weapons attacked them. However, under the mysterious magic power of the xuanjing master, these treasures, which are also spirit level treasures, can only stop the decline speed of these people, but can not repel them.


    "All Taoist friends, make more efforts. First force out the king of magic weapons, and then we will compete on our own." Feng Wang Songlang said.


    "Still need you to say?" the tail of demon Wang Jinjiao slapped on Baoshan, which caused a strong vibration in Baoshan.


    "Hurry up, or we won''t have our share when the stronger comes." Feng WangSong hurriedly urged.


    Baoshan trembled even more, as if it were a temporary struggle. Suddenly, the light on Baoshan rose sharply, and all the magic weapons emitted a strong and dazzling light. Then, the magic weapons seemed to suddenly lose their spirituality and spread out in all directions at a very fast speed. At this moment, it seemed that the magic weapons had lost control.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "Baoshan has been broken."


    When Baoshan is broken, all the magic weapons fly disorderly. There are those who fly in the sky, those who fly far away, and those who fall in the mountains and rob magic weapons. Suddenly, they are in chaos. They have changed from treasure hunting to treasure hunting. Continuous mountains. At the moment, I don''t know how many treasures are hidden. The monks drive the sword light and quickly chase after the dazzling streamer.


    On Baoshan mountain, there is a golden pagoda. The color is not very flirtatious. It is sandwiched among many ordinary magic weapons and flies away in the distance.


    Just flying out, not far in front of him, the old Panther rode the Panther across the air and grabbed the small tower with one hand. However, before he touched the magic weapon, a sword next to him suddenly stabbed him. Zhao Rongyi held a long sword and stared proudly at the gold tower. His eyes moved and stared at the small tower.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the king of magic weapons is a tower shaped magic weapon. It''s good." Feng WangSong laughed and said, "since it''s a treasure, I''m sorry to all Taoist friends."


    "Every one has his own ability to win the treasure. You''re a merchant. It''s hypocrisy." Jin Jiao disdained the tunnel. The long tail of Hengtian suddenly photographed it. The people under the huge tail suddenly felt that the world was dark.


    "The king of magic weapons is really deep and thick. It really doesn''t look much different from ordinary magic weapons." a middle-aged strong man in the mysterious realm said in a deep voice. On his body, there was a raging fire, as if even the sky were burning. A fire burst out of him and greeted the giant tail photographed by Jin Jiao. However, his people stepped back and didn''t seem to dare to shake it easily.


    Under the giant tail, they retreated one by one. After all, the monster''s flesh was strong, and the other was an aristocrat among the monsters. It was unwise to shake the flesh with him.


    However, giving up the hard shaking on the flesh does not mean that there is no way to take Jiaolong. Mana forms various spells. Driven by xuanjing mana, even if Jiaolong''s flesh is strong, he should be afraid of three points.


    At this time, the small tower that everyone competed for suddenly erupted into a fierce golden light, floating in the air like a small sun. A momentum not weaker than the original purple artifact suddenly erupted from the small tower. Song Fei was far away and was stabbed by the golden light curtain.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This is the power that the king of magic weapons should have." the old black leopard praised, but the long stick in his hand chopped it hard.


    A new round of treasure hunt will begin again. The strong in xuanjing are always so eye-catching. At the moment, they have become the dazzling protagonists in the world.


    The monks under the Xuan realm, let alone compete, can''t even get close. As long as they get closer, they are hurt by the unpredictable magic fluctuation of the Xuan realm.


    If you don''t enter the mysterious realm, you will never know the horror of that realm.


    Everyone silently competes for the magic weapon despised by the powerful in the xuanjing, which has become a foil to the existence of the protagonists.


    Song Fei''s left hand blocked his forehead and looked at the golden and dazzling tower in the air. A glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. If such a magic weapon can be exchanged, I''m afraid it can exchange millions of points.


    After taking a look, Song Fei silently put the stage under his head and the small tower, which is still very far away from him. First hold down his slightly impetuous heart and continue to pick up garbage. Compared with other monks, picking up garbage is really a very promising career.


    Song Fei also wondered if the future gangs would open a shop to buy magic weapon waste products and recycle broken or unusable magic weapons at a low price.


    That''s a good idea.


    From time to time, magic weapons fell and flew past Song Fei.


    With the sound of "pa ~", there was a sudden sound of a heavy object falling on the ground not far from Song Fei''s right. Song Fei glanced with Yu Guang. It turned out to be a bloody long knife. Song Fei had just made a change. A powerful man fell from the sky in front of the long knife and looked at Song Fei fiercely. The meaning was very obvious. If Song Fei wanted this bloody long knife, he would come and fight.


    Song Fei smiled and continued to bury his head in picking up garbage.


    The big man hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "thank you." then he pulled out the long knife. However, if Song Fei didn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others didn''t do it. Sun Changsheng fell from the sky with a group of old people and threw himself at the big man.


    Similar fierce battles started in various places, from following the magic weapon to now completely turning into a struggle between monks.


    The looting in the air continues.


    "Exchange ~" Song Fei saw that the points of the divine exchange system had exceeded 40000.


    "You friar, it''s really strange. Why do everyone rob magic weapons, but you have to pick up garbage?" a very nice girl''s voice suddenly came in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked up and found that a big blue bird was burning a blue and red flame, flapping its wings slowly and stopping in the air. Its feathers were as green as jade. The big bird looked elegant, making people feel that it was as beautiful and noble as a princess.


    However, the power fluctuation from the big bird makes Song Fei dare not underestimate her. Facing the big bird, Song Fei has a feeling of facing the wild beasts. Even if he does not reach Yuanying, he may not be far from Yuanying.


    Song Fei smiled at the big bird: "people''s cultivation is to cultivate their state of mind. The stronger their state of mind, the stronger their ability to cultivate. There is a saying in our sect that how big the heart is, how big the sky is. You see, this magic weapon in the sky is actually just a spirit tool level. If they work hard for spirit tools, their achievements will be limited to the spirit tool level."


    For cultivation, Song Fei is a rookie among the rookies. Such words are just Song Fei''s nonsense in order to pretend. People should measure their ability. If this beautiful bird, monster and beast goes crazy and wants to attack themselves, I''m afraid they can''t run away. It''s better to frighten each other with words and give her an unfathomable appearance. Song Fei doesn''t know any profound cultivation truth.


    Unexpectedly, the giant bird seemed to be fascinated by Song Fei''s words, flapping its wings and said in a charming voice: "you human friar, speak well and reasonably. How big your heart is, how big the sky is. How big your heart is, how big the sky is."


    The beautiful giant bird read silently.


    Suddenly, the green bird asked curiously, "then why do you pick up garbage? Isn''t that your achievement? Is it only as big as garbage?"


    Song Fei really wanted to say that it''s none of your business what I''ve achieved. Now everyone is in a hurry to win the treasure. Instead of going to win the treasure, you come to me, a novice of cultivation, and ask questions. It''s too casual.


    Fortunately, Song Fei practiced his lying skills and opened his mouth: "this is another realm. You say he is garbage, but he is an immortal tool here. What I picked up is an immortal tool. How can it be just garbage?"


    "Oh, is that so?" the green bird pinned his head and looked very humanized, like a little girl thinking.


    "Well, Taoist friends, you go now." Song Fei said kindly. Thinking in my heart, sister bird, don''t bother me.


    "Hee hee, I think your words are very reasonable. If I go to win the treasure, won''t I achieve only the level of spirit tools?" said the green bird.


    "You can think they are immortal tools." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Then why don''t you think they are immortal tools?" the green bird said again.


    "Immortal tools are all over the ground. I''ve been picking them up." Song Fei''s tone subconsciously felt a little impatient.


    The green bird didn''t seem to recognize it, and asked, "why don''t you think those are immortal tools?"


    "Because it''s a spirit tool?" Song Fei said fiercely.


    The green bird asked, "then why do I think it''s an immortal tool? I also think it''s a spirit tool."


    Song Fei helped his forehead and said in secret, "God, what kind of evil do I do? When I encounter this curious baby who can''t beat or catch up."

 Chapter 110

    Facing the curious baby in front of him, Song Fei had no choice but to say, "because there is no fairy in your eyes, so I have to help you specify."


    "So it is." the green bird suddenly realized.


    "Yes, so, immortal tools are fleeting. Taoist friends hurry to grab more." Song Fei said.


    "Then I''ll go and grab the fairy weapon." the green bird said, turned into a blue streamer and rushed to the distance in an instant.


    Song Fei sighed. Shit, he finally fooled away.


    Continue to bury your head in picking up garbage.


    In the sky, the golden pagoda, like life, bumped left and right in an attempt to break through the siege of the people. A group of xuanjing friars competed with each other and did not give in to each other. They also worked together to surround the pagoda. The battle has been deadlocked.


    The battles in other places are scattered because the magic weapons are out of control. Some big gangs have a great advantage, such as Bai Lao of Yuehua sect, who run rampant and no one dares to compete with them.


    In another place, Song Fei found that the power of Yu Liang was not small, just weaker than Bai Lao and others, but also a force that should not be underestimated.


    More and more sanxiu were killed, and the advantages of the big sect gradually emerged.


    "Boom ~" there was a loud noise in the distance. Baoshan suddenly collapsed and startled the dust all over the sky.


    Song Fei looked at the six roads and listened, but his body was mechanically looking for the broken magic weapon.


    It has exceeded 40000 points, and Song Fei is working towards 50000 points.


    In front of Song Fei, there was a fierce battle. Yu Liang and other four people followed the woman in black with a veil and were fighting fiercely with sun Changsheng and his gang. Near them, a long black gun was erected. Seems to be fighting for the black gun.


    Song Fei secretly said that a dog bites a dog''s mouth. It''s best for both sides to lose. Then he went up and killed you one by one. As for the woman


    Song Fei''s eyes are shining. He''s really a beauty.


    Although the woman was wearing a veil, under the thin veil, she clearly saw the woman''s beautiful face. Song Fei, who had seen so many beautiful women, was still attracted by the woman''s face in front of her. Her beauty was different from Qin Xiaoru and others, and from the beauty of ziyuehan, but gave people a very feminine feeling.


    The most important thing is the temperament of the body, with a trace of calm and evil spirit of a mature woman, as if it were all kinds of evil women written by Song Fei from many novels in his previous life, with an extremely mysterious atmosphere, trying to make people can''t help knowing her.


    Song Fei was not a baby long ago, at least not in his previous life. He had no girlfriend in his previous life, not because the conditions were not enough, but his identity. Whoever became his girlfriend was doomed to be sad. So in order not to make his lover sad, Song Fei resolutely kept a distance from women who liked him.


    But this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t touch women. On the contrary, he needs to tighten his nerves from the beginning to the end of each task. If he has less willpower, he may have a mental breakdown once or twice.


    Although Song Fei will not collapse after performing the task, his spirit and body need to relax at the end of each task, and the best way to relax is a woman, a beautiful woman.


    Song Fei was not short of money in his previous life, so he was not short of women. Many women can help Song Fei relieve pressure and make him happy physically and mentally as long as they give money.


    But Song Fei has never seen such a beautiful woman with such a beautiful figure and face, and never thought that there are women in the world who can cause waves in his heart. His heart seems to be as hard as iron all the time.


    Of course, this woman is Yu Liang''s side and the enemy. Therefore, Song Fei was more reckless. He would retaliate against the enemy, both mentally and physically.


    Song Fei''s eyes looked straight at the woman in black. Women''s senses are often more sensitive than men, let alone a master of truth cultivation. At the moment, the woman in black immediately noticed Song Fei''s meaningful eyes and smiled gently. It seems that she has seen more of them.


    When I look back, I smile.


    Song Fei finally realized the truth contained in this ancient poem. The woman''s frown and smile are really soul-stirring.


    What a goblin. Song Fei sighs, but his eyes are clear and bright. Beauty is beautiful, but he won''t let Song Fei lose his calmness. If he is really hostile to this woman at that time, Song Fei will still ruthlessly destroy the flowers.


    While the woman was talking, the long sword in her hand burst into a strong flame and fiercely cleaved at Sun Changsheng.


    The woman was charming in her words, but she was very cruel in her hand. The sword cut away, which made Song Fei feel frightened from a distance.


    As for Yu Liang next to him, Song Fei subconsciously ignored it first. He must not pay too much attention to a monk who built a foundation and let the other party cause unnecessary doubt.


    Fierce wind * * son! Song Fei made a secret judgment.


    However, the more such a woman, song Feifei is interested, because he doesn''t have to bear a burden in his heart, because he was afraid of responsibility in his previous life, so even in this life, Song Fei''s subconscious will reject that feeling, but that feeling is very subtle. Even Song Fei himself didn''t feel it clearly.


    However, Song Fei also secretly warned himself that the more charming and cruel a woman is, the smarter she is. For such a person, she must have a twelve point spirit, and it is likely to catch her way accidentally.


    Of course, Song Fei is just thinking in his heart. The woman''s cultivation is superb. Even in the face of spirit realm experts such as sun Changsheng, she is not weak. Generally speaking, there will not be too many intersections with Song Fei in the future. At least in the short term, the road between them should be different.


    "Pa ~" a magic weapon exploded in the sky and fell into pieces one after another. The woman in black took a piece of pieces and then took the pieces as a concealed weapon and shot them at Sun Changsheng.


    Sun Changsheng disdained: "little girl, a woman like you should accompany a man well. Why come out to fight and kill." then, sun Changsheng took the magic weapon fragments thrown by the woman in black, and then injected mana again. With a shot of his index finger, he turned into a concealed weapon.


    "Hee hee, elder brother is right." the woman in black smiled foolishly. The long sword in her hand turned into a flame again and said in a charming voice: "elder brother, you give this magic weapon to my family, and my family will accompany you, a man, OK?"


    "Hehe, the saint of the black fire sect, I dare not ask you to accompany me. I just want this long gun to fly away and stay away from your black fire sect''s sphere of influence. So if you know the truth, don''t pester me." Sun Changsheng said coldly.


    The magic weapon fragments thrown over could not cause much damage at all. The woman in black slightly tilted her head to the side. Immediately, the battle between the two became more and more intense.


    Song Fei shakes his head and sighs. You all despise the magic weapon fragments. Just give it to me.


    After more than ten steps, Song Fei came to the magic weapon fragments they had just thrown around as concealed weapons, and picked up half the palm sized fragments as thin as iron sheet.


    "Garbage is a treasure to me. It''s bad for you to throw it around. It''s bad to hit flowers and grass." Song Fei shook his head and denounced the waste of the two people.


    However, when Song Fei picked it up with his hand, the magic weapon suddenly trembled slightly, as if by coincidence, and escaped Song Fei''s right hand.


    What''s going on? Did it hit too hard and cause an earthquake? Song Fei bent down again and picked up the magic weapon broken skin.


    "Ding Dong"


    "Found primary magic beads, redeemable points, 50000, whether to redeem."


    "Oh, you can exchange 50000. That''s good. What, 50000 points, what''s so high?" Song Fei woke up from numbness and stared at the magic weapon fragment. If it was a complete magic weapon, how much value should it be. "


    "Hoo ~" the magic weapon suddenly sent out a faint light, and suddenly shot out to the left without Song Fei''s attention. It''s just that the speed is a little too slow. Song Fei gently stretched out his left hand and clamped the fragments with his fingers.


    "Can you move? It''s still controlled by the king of magic weapons. Unexpectedly, the king of magic weapons is still controlling the fragments. It''s confused to fight with experts." Song Fei smiled.


    "Eh, No." Song Fei suddenly thought, "I didn''t seem to hear any fragments or half of them just now. So, this is a complete magic weapon?"


    Song Fei quickly checked the introduction of primary magic beads in the God level exchange system: "it can be transformed into a magic weapon imagined by the holder. Exchange points: 500."


    One is only 500 points, and this one can be exchanged for 50000 points, so it is worth 100000 points. What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the divine exchange system?


    It turns into a magic weapon. This is good. Should I keep it? Song Fei looked up at the friars flying all over the sky and suddenly thought that it was unsafe to put it on him. If a friar forcibly snatches his storage ring, wouldn''t it be empty?


    Song Fei whispered. After all, 50000 points, this is the big head. There will be magic weapons in the future. At present, the most important thing is the skill.


    Forget it, I''d better exchange it.


    Song Fei made up his mind to exchange him.


    "Spare your life, don''t kill me." suddenly a small voice came into Song Fei''s ear.


    "What''s the sound?" Song Fei turned his head and looked around. The surroundings were empty. There was no one else except the group of women in black and sun Changsheng not far away. Moreover, the sound just now seemed to come from his ear.


    But since I can''t find it, I should have heard it wrong. Whatever he does, picking up garbage is the most important now.


    "Spare your life, spare your life." suddenly, the magic weapon fragments in Song Fei''s hand suddenly trembled violently. Vaguely, Song Fei seemed to hear the sound from the magic weapon fragments.


    "NIMA, what''s the situation?" Song Fei was stunned. "Fragments of magic weapons that can speak?"


    "Magic fragment? Are you talking?" Song Fei asked in a suspicious tone.


    "Yes, yes. Don''t kill me. I''ll listen to you." the magic weapon kept shaking.


    "You can really talk," said Song Fei in surprise. He suddenly reacted. His original smiling expression suddenly stagnated. "The magic weapon that can talk is self-awareness? NIMA, this is the king of magic weapons?"

 Chapter 111

    It''s hard to imagine that this guy, who was easily held in Song Fei''s hand and looked like a magic weapon fragment, muttered not to kill him. He was rated as just a primary magic pearl by the divine exchange system. Unexpectedly, he was the king of magic weapons who controlled a series of magic weapons and killed many friars, which provoked the current xuanjing experts to compete hard.


    However, it doesn''t look like it. To say the king of magic weapons, the small tower on his head that shakes many powerful people in the mysterious world is more like some.


    "Is that little tower above your brother?" Song Fei asked curiously. It''s really hard to combine this broken piece with the name of the king of magic weapons.


    "Of course not." the tone on the fragment took an indisputable pride, "great as me, how can there be a magic weapon standing on my head? It''s just a weapon of mine."


    Not a little. Song Fei secretly said that if he is really great, he still needs to beg for mercy from his little monk?


    Suddenly, an old voice came from Song Fei''s ear: "Tao is friendly and elegant, talking to himself." the voice fell, Song Fei felt a strong wind, and then a black figure suddenly appeared in Song Fei''s sight.


    When this figure appeared, Song Fei''s hand suddenly lightened. Then, he found that the guy called primary illusion bead was held in his hand by the man in black when he didn''t react.


    Song Fei secretly screamed bad. The old man in black, Yu Lianggang, the leader of the faction where he stood, was an expert in Yuanying period. Unexpectedly, the expert in Yuanying period suddenly attacked and robbed the magic weapon fragments in Song Fei''s hands.


    The man in black succeeded in the sneak attack. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He quickly turned his eyes to Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s unchanging heart finally perfectly deduced at this moment. He didn''t panic or shrink back. Instead, he straightened his waist and said with a faint smile: "it''s just a fragment. Taoist friends take it if they want. Taoist friends don''t bother me if there are many fragments."


    Most monks saw Song Fei picking up garbage on the ground. Although he didn''t say it, Song Fei became a laughing stock in everyone''s heart.


    Lu tiankuang used to laugh at Song Fei because he couldn''t see what song Fei was doing. Lu tiankuang didn''t dare to laugh loudly like everyone else. Just now, he suddenly made a move in the spirit of trying Song Fei, but he didn''t expect that this thin Taoist who couldn''t see cultivation in his eyes was like a novice of cultivation. He didn''t react at all and was taken away by him.


    There are only two possibilities. First, Song Fei is really a rookie of cultivation, but he covers his cultivation in a strange way. Second, he is a real expert, high and unfathomable.


    At the thought of this, Lu tiankuang felt that he was a little cheap. No matter what the above possibilities were, he had no benefit. If he was a peerless master, needless to say, he would not be good if he offended himself. If the first one was a novice, he had no oil and water. The only thing that interested Lu tiankuang was his way to hide his accomplishments.


    For a time, Lu Tian was crazy and unpredictable.


    Song Fei sweeps Lu tiankuang with Yu Guang. His heart is aching. The illusion bead of 50000 points was taken away so easily by the old guy. He can''t get it back. There''s nothing more depressing than this.


    Then, Song Fei heard Lu Tian laugh and said, "black fire teaches Lu Tian crazy. Thank you for your gift."


    After hearing Lu tiankuang''s words, Song Fei had to complain secretly, but he also knew that Lu tiankuang would not easily attack himself. He didn''t want to answer Lu tiankuang and pretended to continue to pick up fragments.


    Then, Song Fei suddenly heard the woman in black yelling, "guild leader, come and help me."


    When Song Fei saw and heard the charming voice, he knew it was the woman in tight black.


    Around Song Fei, a strong breath suddenly broke out. Lu Tian roared angrily, "old thief, bully me. Is there no one in the black fire sect?" the black figure rushed towards sun Changsheng.


    Sun Changsheng and others'' faces changed greatly, turned into streamers, and hurried to shoot in the distance.


    Then, Lu Tian caught up with the last person. Soon, the person caught up turned into four or five segments and fell from the air.


    "Shit, I was taken away like this." Song Fei yelled at Lu tiankuang''s back when he flew away. Then, Song Fei saw that several pieces of magic weapons were scattered in the air.


    "Alas, continue to pick up garbage, the king of magic weapons. It really slipped past." Song Fei was very helpless, but he had to turn grief and anger into strength, continue to pick up explosive fragments and exchange more points.


    Picked up a piece of purple fragments. Song Fei didn''t care. He heard the system prompt: "Ding Dong, I found purple gold and black gourd fragments. Exchange points for 90. Whether to exchange them or not."


    "Exchange."


    There was another black little nail like thing. Song Fei picked it up: "Ding Dong, I found that the primary magic beads can be exchanged for 50000 points. Do you want to exchange them?"


    "Er?" Song Fei was stunned.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ my luck is so bad. I met you again." the black nail in front of me suddenly made a sad and angry voice.


    If it weren''t for the voice of the guy called primary illusion bead, Song Fei under habitual thinking would really exchange him directly.


    "Are you the magic pearl just now?" Song Fei asked suspiciously.


    "If I am not great, who will it be? Ah ~ ~ why am I so rebellious? I tell you, you can''t kill me." huanhuazhu shouted.


    Now, Song Fei learned to be smart. He immediately put the illusion bead in his arms and blocked it with his clothes. He was surprised and said, "you didn''t take it away by the old guy. How did you appear again."


    "How can that old guy look up to the garbage I turned into? He threw me away. God, so many people don''t pick up garbage. How can I meet you, my freedom? Well, I appointed you. Don''t kill me." huanhuazhu said.


    "Hehe," asked Song Fei, more strangely, "are you afraid of being killed when you are chased."


    "Of course not. I''m a great magic weapon. How could I be killed so easily." Huan Huazhu proudly said, and then his tone changed, like an eggplant beaten by frost, and said sadly and angrily: "But when I met you, I felt that you had a power that shocked me. I felt that as long as that power revealed a trace, I could be wiped out in an instant. I don''t know why I had this feeling, but I was very afraid. Yes, fear, great as me, would also be afraid."


    "Prediction of danger?" Song Fei secretly said. This ability is so inexplicable and strange that it can''t be explained by words. However, Song Fei also has the instinctive perception of danger, so he can feel the feeling of illusion beads.


    "Yes, I have the power to kill you immediately, so you give me a good boy. Don''t make trouble. If you make me unhappy, I''ll kill you directly. You know, killing you is very useful to me." Song Fei said fiercely.


    The magic Pearl was silent.


    Song Fei ignored it and continued to look for garbage in the grass.


    After a while, huanhuazhu suddenly made a sound: "well, I''m willing to follow you and serve you."


    Song Fei sneered in his heart. He maintained the necessary vigilance for the promises of strangers, not to mention a magic weapon. Who knows if the magic weapon has human nature.


    Of course, on the surface, Song Fei still made a happy appearance, laughed and said, "OK, follow me and take you to eat and drink spicy in the future."


    Follow you first. Don''t let me find a chance. When I get outside, I will fly away as soon as I have a chance and stay away from you, who is capable of killing me. The secret way of huanhuazhu.


    Song Fei said in his heart: why does the divine exchange system bid 50000 points? It''s unscientific. First study what other functions it has. Squeeze out all its functions and then exchange them.


    One person and one treasure, seemingly harmonious, but in their hearts they have their own small abacus.


    The collapse of Baoshan just now aroused dust all over the sky. After such a long time, the dust dispersed and suddenly revealed a small channel hidden under the dust.


    After the fierce battle of seizing treasures, except for the strong in the xuanjing, the treasure seizing of others has gradually come to an end. People with great power have basically achieved satisfactory harvest. Even if they are dissatisfied, they can''t express their dissatisfaction at the moment, especially those with low cultivation. Most of them are dead and those who can live at the moment are lucky.


    "The passage on the third floor appears." someone exclaimed.


    Then, someone has left and flew towards the passage on the third floor.


    "Can you still command magic weapons?" Song Fei asked huanhuazhu. After a conversation just now, Song Fei learned that the magic weapons dancing just now were indeed commanded by this huanhuazhu, and the power to command those magic weapons did not know where they came from.


    If you can command magic weapons, I''ll kill you first. The magic bead is ruthless in my heart.


    "When those people in the air smashed the Baoshan mountain, they cut off my source of power and couldn''t command anymore," said huanhuazhu.


    "The source of power? What''s that?" Song Fei exclaimed.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, on that mountain, I command those magic weapons. It''s as simple as talking, but now I can''t contact them." the tone of huanhuazhu was a little helpless.


    "When did you become self-conscious?" Song Fei asked.


    Huanhuazhu thought and thought, "it''s been a long time. I don''t know how to calculate. Anyway, when I wake up, I''m on the Baoshan mountain. I have no partner, and I''m the only one." after hearing this, Song Fei felt a little lonely in the magic weapon''s words.


    "Well, do you know what''s on the third floor and why the channel is under this treasure mountain? According to reasonable inference, as a sect, how can the five lingzong build a channel at the foot of the mountain? Doesn''t it affect the disciples to move around?" Song Fei asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never been in, and I don''t know. Can I go in that place?" huanhuazhu said.


    Song Fei was helpless: "well, ask three unknown guys, then tell me what you can do."


    "As great as me, I can be transformed into any magic weapon. For example, I can be transformed into a flying sword." Huan Huazhu said proudly. After saying that, the original body like a small black nail melted away like mercury, and then transformed into a flying sword similar to Song Fei''s fire spirit sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Fei was speechless for a while. The grade of the flying sword turned out to be just a inferior magic weapon. This broken thing is not worth 100 points at all.

 Chapter 112

    "I long for freedom, but I deeply know that I have been limited to freedom ~" Song Fei said in his arms, turning the Pearl into a villain the size of a finger.


    "Do you want to run away?" Song Fei''s words seemed very cold.


    "Oh, no, I just like reading." the villain hurried.


    Song Fei snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    The second layer of the treasure hunt is almost over, and Song Fei''s score has reached an unprecedented 50196 points. At the moment, most people rush to the third layer.


    Although there are still some magic weapon fragments on the ground, they are too scattered. In order to prevent losing better things on the third floor, Song Fei only gave up picking up those scattered magic weapons, turned into a streamer with the flow of people, and flew towards the transmission channel on the third floor.


    If the scene on the second floor is a big mountain, then the third floor is a small world.


    Song Fei is now in a desert. At a glance, the sky is golden. There is no sun over the desert, but it still gives people a burning feeling of being in the desert. Of course, this feeling has little impact on Song Fei. With the skill of the sun''s true fire and the understanding of the way of fire, the temperature can be ignored for him.


    "Xiaozhuzi, have you seen the sun on the second floor?" Song Fei asked.


    "The sun, is it the kind of burning star that emits the most selfless light and lights up the darkness?" the magic pearl said strangely.


    "How can there be so much nonsense?" Song Fei snorted coldly, but he said strangely in his heart. According to his own guess, these space relics of the five lingzong should be developed by the magic power of the people''s Congress. Then is there any power that can make the sun? According to my understanding of the sun flame, this is simply unrealistic.


    He only saw the light, but did not see the sun, which also confirmed that there should be no sun in this space.


    Then, Song Fei heard the magic pearl and muttered, "give me a warm sun. Why have I never seen you? Is it fate or time yet?"


    Song Fei was furious: "you haven''t seen the sun at all?"


    "When did I say that I had seen this magic weapon?" the magic pearl replied with strong Qi.


    Song Fei: "you don''t always exist alone in Baoshan. Who told you about the sun?"


    "This magic weapon is naturally beautiful. Oh, no, this magic weapon is intelligent and self-taught. You also have opinions." huanhuazhu retorted.


    Song Fei Leng hum: "I think you''re really useless now. It''s better to kill you. It''s more effective for me."


    When hearing Song Fei''s cruel threat, the proud Huanhua bead suddenly lost his mind and said bitterly, "even if I am a magic weapon, it is also a living magic weapon. You should treat me as a living creature."


    "Are the creatures?" Song Fei sneered. "We like killing monsters and seizing inner alchemy."


    The voice of the magic pearl said, "well, my holder, what do you want?"


    "Always recognize me as the Lord." Song Fei said faintly.


    "What?" the magic Pearl was like a cat trampled on its tail. "It''s impossible. Great as me, how can I recognize you as a weak creature."


    Song Fei sneered: "recognize the Lord, or die, you choose."


    "Pa ~" the villain transformed from magic beads suddenly wanted to break through Song Fei''s clothes and rush to the sky. However, Song Fei''s clothes were like a big net, which immediately surrounded him. Song Fei said coldly, "I forgot to tell you that my robe is the best magic weapon."


    Then, the robe sent the magic beads to Song Fei''s hand. Song Fei grabbed the little man who had changed the magic beads and imprisoned him with magic power. Then, a prompt from the divine exchange system came to his mind: "Ding Dong, I found that the primary magic beads can be exchanged for 50000 points. Whether to exchange them or not."


    As long as Song Fei chooses to exchange, he can immediately erase this magic bead and turn it into points.


    The little metal man in his hand suddenly trembled violently as if he saw the most terrible thing.


    "My patience is limited. Make a choice quickly." Song Fei said coldly.


    The trembling villain''s humanized face is full of fear, but between this fear, there is a trace of stubbornness: "I, the illusion pearl, would rather die out of consciousness than let the living creatures above my head."


    "Really, this is your choice?" Song Fei lowered his head and stared at the face of huanhuazhu, a faint tunnel, and a trace of killing intention gradually flowed out of his face.


    "Yes," the fear on the illusion bead''s face gradually disappeared, and then was replaced by stubbornness and pride. "Even if the spiritual consciousness dissipates, my pride will last forever. You can take my life, but you can''t add shame to my soul."


    "A strange magic weapon." Song Fei said faintly.


    "This is my choice. I can''t recognize any creature as the main, any creature ~" Huanhua Zhu roared, showing a look of resentment towards Song Fei on his humanized face.


    "Oh?" Song Fei suddenly laughed, "in that case... Let''s be friends."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m just joking. Don''t mind joking with you." Song Fei smiled.


    Huan Huazhu Leng hum: "are you kidding? You''re insulting my great IQ."


    "Oh, don''t you believe it? Let''s really come." song Feidao.


    "Er, don''t, your joke is really funny." huanhuazhu immediately changed his tone.


    "How long can we fly out of this desert?" Song Fei said faintly, looking at the boundless sand in the red streamer.


    "I haven''t been here again." Huan Huazhu murmured and then remained silent.


    "Do you really want me to die?" Song Fei said faintly.


    "Of course?" the magic bead subconsciously said, and then suddenly said, "ah, I don''t mean that."


    "Then why don''t you remind me that there are monsters in the sand?" while talking, Song Fei''s fire spirit sword chopped down fiercely, and then a red scorpion suddenly emerged from the desert and collided with Song Fei''s sword light.


    A scorpion about the size of a car tire was hiding in the sand to sneak attack Song Fei. Now Song Fei directly cut it back to the sand. At the moment, it lay on the sand, two big pliers moved slowly, its tail raised high, the poison hook at the tail emitted a terrible cold light, and its mouth made a "Sasha" sound, trying to wait for an opportunity to attack Song Fei.


    At the moment, Song Fei also stopped and cast his eyes on the scorpion, his eyes gradually hot.


    The villain turned into a pearl slowly climbed onto Song Fei''s shoulder, looked at the scorpion on the ground and said helplessly, "don''t you want to find treasure? Just fly higher. The strength of this creature is similar to you. Isn''t it a waste of time to fight with him? Alas, why should creatures be difficult to find creatures."


    "Treasure hunt? Of course I am," Song Fei said with a smile. "For me, this scorpion is treasure."


    From the scorpion''s body, Song Fei felt a hot power. The sun in his body was really hot, and he felt ready to move.


    Therefore, Song Fei judged that some part of the scorpion should also be useful for the sun''s true fire.


    At this time, two thin transparent wings suddenly popped up on both sides of the scorpion. The wings were tightly attached to the body. If he hadn''t unfolded himself at the moment, Song Fei really didn''t find that the red scorpion still had wings.


    Then the wings shook quickly, and the huge scorpion suddenly rushed into Song Fei in mid air like a shell.


    "Pa ~" Song Fei''s long sword was fiercely cut on the back of the red scorpion, and a deep nail wound was cut out. However, Song Fei''s figure was directly hit tens of meters away.


    "Great power." Song Fei said softly. Then, his body floating in the air suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to the red scorpion. At the same time, the red scorpion in mid air didn''t show weakness. It flashed its wings like cicada wings and quickly hit song Fei. The barb behind him has been raised high. This time, I''m afraid it''s not just a collision.


    The red scorpion''s small eyes stare at Song Fei. In its eyes, Song Fei is a prey and a rich food. Seeing Song Fei''s figure approaching, this time, while the body hit, the barb behind the red scorpion also threw it out.


    Song Fei''s figure suddenly crossed a beautiful arc in the air and flew gently by the red scorpion. At the same time, the fire spirit sword in his hand suddenly got out of his hand, turned into a streamer and twisted to the back of the scorpion.


    The scorpion''s attack is nothing more than the tail poison hook and two tongs. This is the experience gained by Song Fei in his previous life.


    At the same time, Song Fei has calculated the length of the scorpion''s tail. Under normal circumstances, he should be in a safe range when flying sideways this time.


    The fire spirit sword twisted and fiercely cut to the scorpion''s tail. Song Fei said faintly to the illusion bead on his shoulder, "an animal is an animal. Even if there is a trace of intelligence, he is still an animal. Fuck, isn''t he?"


    Song Feigang said half triumphantly. Then he saw his flying sword and quickly cut off the scorpion''s tail. Before that, the barb on the red scorpion suddenly came out of his body. The barb turned into a magic weapon for flying and stabbed Song Fei''s body.


    "Experience kills people." Song Fei said bitterly. He was very familiar with this kind of sand scorpion when he was on a mission in his previous life. At that time, the sand Scorpion was just food for the military population. After being familiar with the attack mode and living habits of the sand scorpion, the sand scorpion has always been the most delicious food for Song Fei in the desert.


    Therefore, when I met sand scorpion at the moment, I didn''t pay much attention to him subconsciously. But I didn''t expect that a scorpion who has become a fine will not only grow wings, but also refine a part of the body into something like a magic weapon and use it freely.


    Caught off guard, the dark and poisonous barb stabbed into Song Fei''s body. Great inertia also threw Song Fei''s body out.


    "Ha ha ha." huanhuazhu laughed. Song Fei''s death means his liberation. Instead of flying with Song Fei''s body upside down, the magic pearl floats in mid air, suddenly turns into a streamer and flies out in one direction.

 Chapter 113

    "Hahaha ~" the streamer, which was turned into a pearl, flew rapidly in the air, excited by the freedom.


    The proud laughter stopped abruptly before long. Then he found that his magic weapon body was imprisoned by a magic force and flew uncontrollably in the direction of Song Fei''s fall. Then, a familiar voice hummed coldly, "are you laughing very happy?"


    "You''re not dead?" huanhuazhu said, "I''m laughing at that stupid scorpion''s overestimation."


    "Well, I see." Song Fei put it on his shoulder again, and then Huan Huazhu found that Song Fei''s clothes were intact. The flying poison hook was hanging on Song Fei''s pocket like a bell.


    Huan Huazhu sighed in her heart: "Alas, I forgot that he was wearing a defense magic weapon. My freedom, I have to find another chance."


    The scorpion in the air came to Song Fei''s sky with flapping wings to enjoy the taste of Song Fei''s flesh. However, at this time, a flying sword with a slight red fire suddenly stabbed from behind the red scorpion and directly stabbed into the depth of a finger. Then, the flying sword trembled violently. Before the red scorpion could react, the flying sword flew backwards and then flew towards its original wound, He stabbed it hard again.


    Without the barb, his danger to Song Fei has been minimized. Under the full attack, the red scorpion soon made a sad sound of "Sasha".


    Song Fei''s face was indifferent, holding the formula in his hand, watching the flying sword stab the red scorpion''s wound deeper again and again. Before long, the red scorpion finally couldn''t take off and fell down. Song Fei''s body flashed, quickly flew to the bottom of its fall, and grabbed the red scorpion''s big pliers with his right hand.


    "Well, now it''s time to find a place and study it well." Song Fei said. At this time, the underground sand suddenly rolled up. Song Fei''s face changed slightly and yelled bad, so he immediately jumped into the air.


    Just below him, a red scorpion the same size as the wheel suddenly emerged. The wings of the red scorpion spread and hit song Fei quickly.


    At the same time, more and more scorpions emerged from the sand under Song Fei''s floating sky, flapping their wings and making a "buzzing" sound like a bee.


    One red scorpion after another flickered its wings and stopped in the air. These huge scorpions with strength no less than that in the early stage of foundation construction immediately brought a great sense of danger to Song Fei.


    One, two, Song Fei can handle it. If there are three, it''s more troublesome. But if hundreds of them come at once like this, Song Fei feels numb on his scalp. If he really runs to fight, it''s just looking for death.


    Song Fei didn''t move, but the scorpions moved. One Scorpion by one, his body suddenly accelerated in situ, like huge shells, shooting at Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei turned and ran. At the same time, in front of Song Fei''s run, there was a faint turning of sand, and another scorpion came out of the sand. Then his wings flapped and stopped in front of Song Fei.


    Not only this one, there are more places, drilling out scorpions one after another.


    "Are you still a scorpion? It''s clearly a wasp." Song Fei said angrily. At this critical moment, facing the scorpions in all directions, Song Fei had to pinch a Dharma formula and instantly hid his body shape and breath


    Convergence and invisibility.


    After casting the spell, Song Fei''s body immediately pulled up and avoided huge "shells."


    After losing the trace of Song Fei, these scorpions immediately stared at each other and flew around.


    In the air, Song Fei kept flying high, looked at the dense scorpions below with his remaining light, and secretly squeezed a cold sweat for himself.


    This desert is purely the world of scorpions. With so many scorpions swarming up, the golden elixir period may be directly torn apart.


    Under the breath gathering technique and invisibility technique, mana is rapidly consumed. Song Fei immediately exchanges a Huiyuan pill and puts it in his mouth. Since he was promoted to the foundation period, Huiyuan pill has greatly reduced his mana supplement ability. A Huiyuan pill with 2 points can only restore one tenth of mana.


    At the moment, he was running for his life, but it was like a life-saving medicine. Song Fei didn''t care about the waves and didn''t waste it. He swallowed several huiyuandan in succession, and finally kept enough distance from the scorpions.


    Then, Song Fei slowly flew away from high into the distance. About half an hour later, a touch of green finally appeared in the distant sky.


    Song Fei was so happy that he was finally able to leave the Scorpions'' territory. He controlled the sword light and fell quickly into the distance.


    With Song Fei''s flight, he found that the green is not just an oasis in the desert. Behind the green, there are still continuous mountains and forests.


    About ten minutes later, Song Fei stood at the communication place between the forest and the desert. Looking at the layers of forests, Song Fei suddenly felt that perhaps forests are not necessarily safer than deserts.


    It''s just that after flying so long, I haven''t seen other monks. You know, at the beginning, thousands of monks entered the third floor. How big is this space? So that many monks can spread and cannot find each other.


    However, Song Fei only thought about these things and then passed them. At present, he is still practicing. Because of his low cultivation, he has been bumping and bumping. He can''t take revenge when he sees his enemies. Only by improving his cultivation can he think about more things.


    Song Fei only entered the forest for two or three hundred meters, so he no longer went deep. Instead, he sat cross legged on the grass and took out the body of the red scorpion from the storage ring.


    Then, Song Fei took out the fire spirit sword and stabbed it into the wound of the red scorpion''s death. Then he found that after the red scorpion died, its shell was much softer. The sharpness of the fire spirit sword easily cut open the shell of the red scorpion. A touch of red blood soon flowed out of the red scorpion''s body.


    Song Fei immediately exchanged a white porcelain vase.


    Xumi small porcelain bottle: it can hold 500 liters of liquid and has the function of keeping fresh. It can exchange the required points, 90.


    ¡£ The small porcelain bottle is like a storage ring. It is not only convenient to carry, but also can maintain the activity of the liquid.


    While cutting the red scorpion, he slowly injected the blood of the red scorpion into the small white porcelain vase. When he cut the whole red scorpion in half, Song Fei suddenly found that the head of the red scorpion was a small bead the size of a crucian carp eye bead, emitting a faint red light.


    "I didn''t expect to become a demon pill, but the demon pill stores less energy. The scorpion mainly depends on its own physical strength." Song Fei said faintly, "but it''s good. If its demon pill contains more power, it won''t be so easy to kill."


    After collecting the blood of the red scorpion, Song Fei put the red scorpion demon pill into the storage ring, then picked up the small white porcelain bottle and dropped a drop of blood in the bottle into his mouth.


    A drop of blood entered his stomach. Song Fei felt warm, like a warm water bag in his stomach. He moved in his heart and immediately understood that the red scorpion''s blood contained burning flame power. After integrating with the aura of heaven and earth, these forces became like miraculous medicine.


    Song Fei needs the sun''s true fire and the power of fire. It doesn''t mean that he needs to light a pile of fire to slowly absorb the power of fire, but also needs the spirit of heaven and earth contained in the fire. Although the sunlight also contains countless heat, Song Fei can fly to a higher place and practice closer to the sun, but there is too little aura in the sunlight, which is not helpful to enhance the intensity of the sun''s true fire.


    After all, the formula of the sun true fire method also belongs to the skill method. Naturally, it also needs the combination of aura, because only aura can achieve the nature of qualitative change from quantitative change. The cultivation of the sun true fire is extremely strong, and even immortal utensils can be burned. Naturally, the nature is extremely high. Therefore, if the sun true fire wants to achieve the effect of qualitative change, it must be integrated with aura.


    But the sun true fire skill is more violent and masculine than other skills. Evolved to the highest level, the ancestor of all flames.


    A drop of red scorpion''s blood soon melted in Song Fei''s stomach. Song Fei quickly started the sun fire and soon absorbed these forces.


    A drop of liquid quickly melted away, and a touch of flirtatious red floated on Song Fei''s face. The power contained in a drop of blood is still too little, which is equivalent to Song Fei directly absorbing the sunshine for half a day.


    Song Fei picked up the small porcelain vase, hesitated a little, and then poured it down. Later, a burning pain immediately came from Song Fei''s stomach. Song Fei felt a fire burning violently in his stomach, and drops of sweat burst out of his body in an instant.


    At this moment, Song Fei put his hands, palms up, on his knees and didn''t move. Only his fingers trembled slightly, as if telling his inner restlessness.


    Before long, the green veins on Song Fei''s hands, face and neck were exposed one by one, like ferocious little snakes. The power of blood had reached the most critical moment. Song Feiwei gathered all his mind into the cultivation of the sun''s true fire and quickly dissolved the power in the blood. Otherwise, he would have to wait for his whole body to be burned to death from inside to outside.


    Red scorpion''s violent flame, even if collected by friars, is only used when refining medicine. Even those who practice the way of fire will collect some spirit grass that neutralizes the medicine and neutralize the violent power. They can rest assured to use it a little. No friars below the spiritual realm dare to drink the blood of red scorpion directly. If a friar sees that Song Fei is not dead, he must be surprised.


    The cultivation continued. While enduring the torture of burning, Song Fei calmly ran the Dharma formula of the sun''s true fire, transforming drops of blood into his own strength and storing it in the sea of air.


    About ten minutes later, Song Fei opened his eyes. This short time of cultivation is equivalent to five days of cultivation in the sun.


    "Sure enough, we still need to use these heaven and earth spirits." Song Fei stood up slowly, suddenly looked at the little man sitting on his shoulder and said with a smile: "in fact, you can escape just now."


    The villain slowly stood up and said carelessly, "if I''m as great as me, how can I sell my reputation? If I don''t go, I won''t go."


    "Someone is coming." Song Fei suddenly saw that several monks appeared in the sky, and then one of them pointed to the sand tunnel: "elder martial brother, there are a large number of red sand scorpion demons in this desert."


    Song Fei''s heart "clattered" and a competitor came.

 Chapter 114

    Among these people in the air, the strongest is the golden elixir and the worst is the foundation. These people unite, which Song Fei can''t resist at all.


    Maybe Song Fei uses Yi Rong Dan to hide his strength, and they are afraid of him, but this is when he doesn''t do it. As long as he does it, his cultivation level will be exposed.


    And now someone comes, which means that with the passage of time, more people will come to this desert.


    Song Fei pushed away silently and decided to stay away from these people. The connection between the forest and the desert is very long. Song Fei can go further and hunt red scorpions alone.


    Song Fei silently enters the forest, and then quickly flies farther to the edge with the help of the forest. If he flies directly over the sky, his foundation period accomplishments will be exposed, and his secret of hiding accomplishments may attract the attention of this group and bring unnecessary trouble to himself. Song Fei has to be careful.


    With the help of forest cover, it''s different. There are many plants in the forest. Shuttling in the forest can well hide his body shape. In addition, Song Fei uses breath collection from time to time, which is easy to give people the illusion that he is an expert.


    "Elder martial brother, the man just now?" the leader in the air looked at Song feiyuan''s direction suspiciously.


    The middle-aged man he called elder martial brother shouted, "younger martial brother, in this space, we belong to the weak. Don''t make trouble."


    "What elder martial brother said is."


    After flying for more than 20 minutes, Song Fei continued to come to a forest, then entered the desert and began to look for the red sand scorpion demon.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t fly, but walked, because his steps could attract the attention of red sand scorpion demons and lead them out of the sand.


    Before long, the sand under Song Fei''s feet began to roll. He immediately flew with his sword light. As he expected, two red sand scorpion demons suddenly appeared under the sand.


    "Sasha, Sasha ~ ~" the red sand scorpion demon made a sound of impending attack, then moved his body and immediately shot at song.


    Song Fei already knows that the tail hooks of these red sand scorpion demons can''t break his defense magic clothes, but they are much bolder. As long as they directly avoid his collision, Song Fei can easily use the sword technique to attack the belly of the red sand scorpion demon. After many experiments, Song Fei found that the belly of the red sand scorpion demon is more soft, so the flying sword doesn''t attack the shell of the back, Instead, they are looking for the soft position of the abdomen.


    After ten minutes of fighting, Song Fei narrowly killed two red sand scorpion demons. With the experience just now, Song Fei knows that this monster often makes a sound to call his companions before he dies.


    After killing the two, Song Fei immediately put them into the storage ring, and then began to rush to the forest with the sword light. Before long, dozens of red sand scorpion demons drilled out under the sand and made a "Sasha" sound to Song Fei''s figure. Until song Feiyin lost his body shape and breath, these red sand scorpion demons were unwilling to drill back under the sand.


    During the flight, Song Fei looked at the group in the distance. They killed the red sand scorpion demon much faster than themselves. Moreover, even if a large number of red sand scorpion demons came, they could retreat while fighting and quickly retreat into the forest. They would not be as embarrassed as Song Fei.


    Strangely, these red sand scorpion demons don''t know what they are afraid of, and they never dare to step into the forest.


    Seeing here, Song Fei also felt a little helpless. Due to the limitation of cultivation, he would be a little unhappy in everything. It was so hard to kill a scorpion.


    Expertly remove the body of the red sand scorpion demon, and the small white bottle collects the blood of the red sand scorpion demon again. Although this demon beast is very big, it has very little blood. It is so big that it has only half a liter of blood content.


    Of course, the blood of a red sand scorpion demon is enough for Song Fei to practice all day. After all, Song Fei can''t drink blood and digest a mouthful of blood all day. Song Fei needs to rest for a long time to recover his mind. If he drinks blood 24 hours a day, it''s not playing with his life. It''s called looking for death.


    After storing the blood, he put the demon pill into the storage ring. Song Fei flew to the desert with the sword light.


    When you have enough blood and believe in your accomplishments, you can make rapid progress.


    During the foundation building period, each level needs years or even decades of accumulation. For example, it took Meng Qing 200 years to reach the peak of foundation building, and now he is still stuck in foundation building.


    Above the golden elixir period, it is longer. It is said that the strong in the yuan infant period are all old monsters with a thousand years of age. Younger ones are also hundreds of years old.


    Song Fei believed that as long as he collected enough blood from the red sand scorpion demon, he could shorten the time difference and speed up his cultivation.


    At least be strong enough as soon as possible so that Optimus sword school can develop stably.


    The blood collection continued. Song Fei dragged two red sand scorpion demons back this time. However, during the dissection, he found that someone had come over the desert, and then saw the red sand scorpion demon in Song Fei''s hand.


    "Red sand scorpion demon? There should be such a rare species here." an old man with a childlike face and Hefa in the air exclaimed, and then rushed to Song Fei with bright eyes, meaning to rob.


    "Taoist friends, don''t be surprised. This monster is everywhere in the sand." song feilang said. This is a strong man in the spiritual realm. Song Fei doesn''t dare to fight him at all.


    "Oh? Is that true?" the man really stopped in the air. After all, he couldn''t see the depth of Song Fei and didn''t dare to fight easily.


    "Taoist friends, please look ~" Song Fei pointed to the distance. It was the group who came first. There were more than ten red sand scorpion demons in their battlefield.


    "Sure enough, thank you, Taoist friend." the old man hugged his fist and rushed to the desert soon.


    When Song Fei killed two red sand scorpion demons again, there were more than ten people in the desert. Fortunately, there are many monsters and people kill each other. It can be regarded as well water without violating the river. For a time, Song Fei is also very safe.


    During this period, Song Fei went into the forest again to remove the effect of Yi Rong Dan. To kill monsters, Song Fei''s strength is easily exposed to the eyes of all parties. If he still uses Yi Rong pill, it is easy to be peeped into the secret of hidden cultivation.


    With more and more people, Song Fei doesn''t have to worry about being besieged by the red sand scorpion demon. Most of the many red sand scorpion demons flock to the cultivation above the spiritual realm. Relying on magic weapons and advanced cultivation, although they dare not keep up with the hundreds of red sand scorpion demons to shake face to face, they can also retreat while fighting and kill the red sand scorpion demon in circles.


    Song Fei wandered around the experts and found some red sand scorpion demons on the edge. Even so, Song Fei was very dangerous. He was almost besieged and killed by red sand scorpion demons several times.


    At the same time, the surrounding experts also cast strange eyes on Song Fei. Most of Song Fei''s first-order cultivation of foundation building have died on the first and second floors. Even if they came in, they were under the cover of the elders. It was the first time they saw such a single first-order friar of foundation building on the third floor.


    There are more and more people, and Song Fei is also secretly careful. After all, in the eyes of others, he can kill a lot of red sand scorpion demons. At this time, if someone shoots at himself, he will gain more than killing red sand scorpion demons directly.


    Gradually, Song Fei has a mind to retreat. If he stays in this area again, greedy people will shoot at him.


    After killing a red sand scorpion demon, Song Fei put him into the storage ring. Then, his body turned into a streamer and flew towards the forest. Song Fei hopes to look for opportunities in this forest where no one has stepped into for many years.


    However, at this time, a middle-aged friar who looked kind and kind stood in front of him. The middle-aged friar wore a white robe and looked a bit scholarly. The cultivation of golden elixir was oppressed faintly, which made song feel a sense of oppression that could not be hostile. In addition to him, there were two people behind him. One was a young woman in her thirties, dressed very solemnly, but with a touch of evil spirit on her face. The other was also a middle-aged man, with a beard and a long knife like a horse chopping knife. She looked at Song Fei with a bad face.


    The elegant middle-aged man in white, who was led by him, smiled and said, "this Taoist friend, I feel like old friends at first sight. I specially invite Taoist friends to sit down and talk about Taoism. How about it?"


    Song Fei sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, human greed is more than he thought. Now someone has robbed him.


    I''m afraid any of these people is not an opponent.


    He has a card. With more than 50000 points, Song Fei can consume a lot of points. Some one-time consumed runes such as lightning Rune and burning Rune can be found at the exchange.


    I don''t know why. The power obtained by relying on external forces is always expensive in the divine exchange system, such as pills to improve the realm and powerful talismans.


    Those talismans are expensive and wasted on these garbage. Even if one is used, Song Fei will be distressed for half a year.


    Looking at their gradual encirclement, Song Fei looked calm and shouted, "how dare you make enemies with my black fire sect?"


    The voice rolled through the sky. This voice was not only heard by several people in front of us, but also heard clearly by the rest of the people who were killing the red sand scorpion demon in the distance.


    Although the black fire sect is not as big as the Yuehua sect, it is also dominated by the strong Yuanying sect. The Lei Ying sect behind it is comparable to the existence of the Yuehua sect.


    Song Fei is pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag. He''s just bluffing first.


    The three faces were uncertain. The man in white suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "please show me the Taoist card of the black fire sect. I''ll turn around and go right away."


    Taoist token is a prop used by a sect to prove its identity. It has its own unique magic printed on it. Generally speaking, it is not easy to cheat.


    It seems that these old guys are not easy to cheat. Song Fei sighed secretly and was ready to exchange runes. He secretly wanted to take the opportunity to give them a hard blow.


    At this time, a group of five people flew from the desert. The first woman wearing a veil was graceful and immediately attracted people''s attention. Behind him, a person suddenly stared at Song Fei''s face and drank coldly: "boy, I recognize you, the son of Yue Qingtian of Qingtian sword sect."


    Song Fei screamed. Unexpectedly, he just met a wolf and then a tiger.


    It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after.

 Chapter 115

    Song Fei raised his head and looked at the man shouting in the air. Unexpectedly, it was his old enemy Yu Liang.


    However, at the moment, Song Fei''s expression was still surprisingly calm, and then said to several people in front of him: "someone has testified, do you have any objection?"


    The three also cast their eyes on Yu Liang and his party. The two people behind the man in white approached the man in white slightly, especially the young woman. Her face was gloomy and said, "we can''t provoke the saint of the black fire sect."


    "OK, let''s go." the man in White said without hesitation. Without saying a word, he immediately drove his magic weapon to the distance.


    Then Yu Liang shouted, "come on, help me catch the boy."


    "Hmm?" the three men in white in flight suddenly turned around. After listening to Yu Liang''s words, they meditated for a while and immediately realized that they had been cheated. The boy was not only a person of the black fire sect, but also an enemy of the black fire sect.


    However, at the moment they turned around, the man''s eyes seemed to see a ghost. Song Fei, who had just floated in the air, suddenly disappeared.


    Song Fei reacted one step earlier than them. How could he still stay in the same place? At the moment, the two techniques of convergence and invisibility were used together. As soon as his body moved, he deviated from the original direction early.


    People who saw this scene immediately turned their eyes to others and looked at each other. They all saw each other''s eyes flashing and looked unbelievable.


    Then, the greedy heart of mankind quietly breeds.


    Song Fei''s accomplishments are clear in their eyes. He has just been promoted to build a foundation, but he didn''t expect to avoid everyone''s induction.


    With this secret method, you will enhance your chances of life countless times. Who can stand this greed.


    However, they also regretted that if they had known that Song Fei had this secret method, they would have started earlier. Even if they were to catch it together, it would be a big deal to share this secret method together.


    However, at the moment, Song Fei''s figure disappeared without a trace, even a trace of breath and mana fluctuation could not be felt.


    In the sky, Yu Liang also looked incredible and said in amazement, "unexpectedly, this boy still has this secret method?"


    ¡£ In front, the woman in tight black clothes, the saint of the black fire sect, Jun wanshuang, said faintly, "Yu Liang, do you know that man?"


    Yu Liang looked respectful and said, "when I was in the kingdom of Dayuan, his father offended me and was taught by me."


    "Oh, he came from what sect." Jun wanshuang said faintly.


    "Er ~" Yu Liang''s words were hesitant.


    At this moment, on the other side of Yu Liang, a master of the spirit realm angrily said, "Xiao Liang, who gives you the courage to hide in front of the saint."


    This is Yu Liang''s elder. Because of his existence, Yu Liang''s cultivation is low, so he is lucky to listen to the order next to the saint.


    Yu Liang was an agitator. Then he remembered that the person in front of him had the power to decide his life and death. If he annoyed her, I''m afraid even his elders could not save him. Immediately tell Jun wanshuang the whole story.


    After hearing this, Jun wanshuang showed a strange look in his eyes and said faintly: "unexpectedly, in a year, an ordinary mortal has built the foundation. It seems that he is a heavenly blessing."


    One side, Yu Xing, Yu Liang''s elder, said with a smile, "if the saint kills him, his fortune will fall on the saint."


    "Hehe, that''s the same. If you meet him, catch him and explore his secret." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    "Yes ~"


    "Saint, these red sand scorpion demons are precious. The sect leader once looked for them in a hundred thousand miles of desert, and only found more than ten. There are so many here, let''s go down and hunt them." Yu Xing is ready to move.


    "You go." Jun wanshuang said faintly. His body suddenly turned into a streamer and went away, leaving a beautiful aftersound. "If you see hehun grass, please send a message to me immediately, and I will be rewarded."


    "Yes ~" the four respectfully said.


    After Jun wanshuang flew away, Yu Xing and others raised their heads. Yu Liang approached Yu Xing and said, "second uncle, why does the saint always think of hehuncao?"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Yu Liang suddenly felt a cold murderous spirit. An old man with a cultivation of no less than Yu Xing looked at Yu Liang with an unhappy face and said faintly: "brother of the Yu family, please take care of your younger generation and the saint. Not everyone is qualified to mention it."


    After hearing this, Yu Xing immediately said angrily to Yu Liang, "if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll serve you according to the family rules."


    Yu Liang quickly lowered his head to show that he didn''t dare. However, his lowered eyes flashed a trace of resentment.


    Song Feiyin went out of shape and took more than ten Huiyuan pills, so that his mana could last for three kilometers. Then he exchanged another Yirong pill and became a ferocious man. Then he began to walk through the forest with confidence.


    Song Fei''s points finally accumulated to more than 50000 points, and now they fell below 50000. The goal of exchanging the five elements earth level skill is still very far away.


    The aura in the woods is still very strong, at least many times stronger than his own lianyunfeng. In such a place, no one has set foot for a long time, and it is likely to breed some natural and local treasures.


    Song Fei took out the magic beads from the storage ring. At the moment of crisis, song feisheng was afraid that the magic beads would come out and make trouble, so he directly stuffed him into the storage ring. Unless the strength of the magic beads could exceed many times, it would be difficult for him to break through as long as they were stuffed into the storage ring.


    "Wow, I''m suffocating." as soon as huanhuazhu came out, he immediately muttered.


    "Ha ha ~" Song Fei smiled, "that''s the safest way. Your goal was too obvious just now. If someone found out and took it away, wouldn''t you be enslaved?"


    "That''s true." huanhuazhu nodded strangely seriously. "Otherwise, I''ll replace it with a part of your body, which is easy to hide."


    "Oh?" Song Fei was surprised that the little guy would automatically cooperate with himself?


    For example, I become a hair and hide it in your hair. I believe others will not find it


    Song Fei dismisses its proposal: "are you insulting my IQ by putting a sharp sword on your scalp?"


    "Or I become an earring?" Huan Huazhu said reluctantly.


    Song Fei said faintly, "my temple is also a weak point. Besides, I don''t have the habit of wearing earrings."


    "Nose rings are OK."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s time to start." Song Fei shouted.


    "Start work?" the illusion bead changed into a villain blinked and looked puzzled, "what work?"


    "You see, there is a strong aura here. I think there will be the birth of natural materials and earth treasures." Song Fei said faintly.


    The magic pearl blinked and suddenly realized, "you mean looking for a baby. No problem. I''ll help you find it together."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Song Fei said. "Change quickly."


    "Change?" Huan Huazhu didn''t understand.


    "Become a treasure rat and go find treasure for me." Song Fei shouted.


    "What?" the magic bead immediately jumped up, his hands on his hips and said loudly, "great as me, you turned me into a mouse?"


    Treasure hunting mouse: it has a sensitive sense of smell and is most sensitive to aura. It can be used to find the place of aura or the natural material and earth treasure with rich aura. The specific distance depends on the level of treasure hunting mouse.


    Song Fei didn''t want to exchange for a better treasure hunt mouse. Although the magic pearl turned into a flying sword is not very good, it can be seen from the last manipulation of magic weapon that this thing is still very sensitive to aura. Maybe he can do better than ordinary treasure hunt mice.


    Therefore, Song Fei didn''t rush to exchange for a better treasure hunt mouse, but experimented with him first. If it was useful, wouldn''t it save the points for exchanging treasure hunt mice?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll put you back in the storage ring." Song Fei threatened fiercely.


    Then he heard huanhuazhu sneer: "I''m a magic weapon. It''s nothing to stay in the storage ring."


    Song Fei was also helpless for a moment. This kind of thing that can only scold and can''t fight. If he really wants to play horizontal, Song Fei can''t help it.


    However, huanhuazhu continued, "unless it''s a deal, if it''s as great as me, maybe I can be wronged."


    "Trade?" Song Fei was stunned. "You can''t eat, drink, practice, and have no opposite sex. What trade do you want?"


    "The great magic weapon doesn''t eat what ordinary people eat, but only noble things." huanhuazhu proudly said, "ordinary creatures, how can they understand my nobility."


    Song Fei was too lazy to listen to huanhuazhu''s boasting, and immediately interrupted: "how to trade?"


    The villain said slowly, "the cost of a day needs a drop of metal liquid that can refine the magic weapon of Taoist utensils."


    "No problem, I promise you." Song Fei answered without thinking.


    After hearing this, the villain angrily said, "boy, that''s the Taoist material. Don''t say you don''t have the material. Even if you have it, you can''t melt it. How can you trade with me?"


    "Well," Song Fei said calmly, "I owe it first, and I will pay you back later."


    "You can''t be so shameless." Huan Huazhu angrily said.


    Song Fei spread his hands: "you see, I can''t take it out at all now. I can only owe it first. Why don''t I give you an IOU?"


    "What''s the IOU?" huanhuazhu immediately responded, "no matter what the IOU is, unless you swear to heaven, I will never promise."


    "Well, I swear to heaven." Song Fei raised his finger. "I promise that the transaction of magic beads will be completed. If it is not completed, ten thousand thunder will blow the top. How about this poison oath?"


    The villain nodded seriously and expressed satisfaction: "boy, don''t think you can cheat heaven by swearing. If you don''t finish it, you will have a great disaster when you cross the robbery. You can''t hide it anyway."


    Song Fei disdains heaven''s calamity. If I have enough points, I will destroy heaven''s calamity directly. Besides, I only said that I would complete the transaction, but I didn''t specify when to complete it. Just wait slowly.


    Of course, Song Fei''s face still showed an approachable smile: "change quickly, for your Taoist liquid."


    "Hum ~" Huan Huazhu snorted a few times. He suddenly jumped off Song Fei''s shoulder and turned into a mouse the size of a finger. He began to play his smell and kept sniffing the aura around him.


    Then, the magic pearl rushed in one direction quickly. Song Fei was delighted that this guy was really suitable to be a treasure hunt mouse.

 Chapter 116

    "Ding Dong, I found white dove flower, redeemable points, 150, whether to redeem it."


    "No exchange."


    Song Fei smiled and held a small white flower the size of a sparrow, but it looked very like a dove. He praised the magic pearl and said, "yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be useful."


    In less than two minutes, he helped Song Fei find a magic medicine worth 150 points, so Song Fei was very satisfied with its performance.


    "Hum, how can you understand my greatness, your little creature?" the magic pearl said loudly.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and didn''t attack the enthusiasm of the magic pearl. He continued to say to him, "well, go next."


    The little mouse transformed from magic beads gave Song Fei a very humanized look, then lay on the ground, sniffed the aura around and walked forward quickly.


    Song Fei followed him unhurriedly. If the treasure rat made a special move, Song Fei would immediately cheer up and follow up.


    "Hoo ~" suddenly, Song Fei felt a strong man flying over the sky. The terrible pressure made Song Fei breathless.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. He immediately lifted his body and flew to the jungle. From among the branches and leaves, he saw the horse drawn carriage flying by.


    "It seems that the treasure hunt on the second floor is over. I don''t know who owns the small tower." Song Fei said secretly.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei thought of Wu lingzong, the residence of this sect. He claimed space. All the magic weapons awarded to the disciples during the foundation period were spirit tools. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if the sect was at the peak.


    Even so far, from the trial hall on the first floor, the second floor is the treasure mountain. As for the third floor, it is likely that it is also used for disciples'' trial. The red sand scorpion demon he encountered is likely to be a spirit beast kept by wulingzong.


    Song Fei also secretly reminded himself to be careful. No one has set foot in this place for many years. Who knows if there will be some powerful and terrible demon kings.


    In addition, Song Fei felt that he was far from entering the real core area of wulingzong, such as the place where he collected martial arts and refined pills. Moreover, the real magic weapons would certainly not be placed in such a prominent place as Baoshan. It is likely that many treasures like purple divine sword and golden pagoda are collected in the depths of the sect.


    It can be seen from all the way that the inside information of wulingzong is extremely rich. Then we can imagine how precious their pills and treasured skills will be.


    At present, the forces of all parties are scattered and competing. Song Fei believes that soon, there will be greater forces to sweep away the wulingzong site.


    This is the general trend. Song Fei can''t control or change it. At present, he can only benefit as much as possible and take a step by step.


    The strong in xuanjing are all powerful. Song Fei has no way to compare with them. He has to be down-to-earth and do his best.


    "Ding Dong, I found Bai cangmu, redeemable points, 30 points, whether to redeem it or not."


    "No exchange."


    There are so many herbs in the forest. After a few minutes, Song Fei found another herb worth 30 points. This speed is simply brushing points.


    Then, after dragging the treasure rat, he found more than ten kinds of spirit grass, including two spirit grass with fire attribute, which can let Song Fei practice the true exergy of the sun.


    Song Fei chose to keep all the collected spirit grass and let the gang use it for alchemy in the future. Song Fei would choose to exchange it only in an emergency.


    "Next ~" Song Fei shouted again. The treasure rat continued to use his sensitive nose.


    Three needles, brocade lanterns, wood butterflies, clematis, one herb after another, Song Fei is really glad that there is a treasure seeking mouse in the cultivation world, otherwise he will pick it by himself, let alone look for it. Even if he finds it, Song Fei doesn''t know that it is a spirit herb, unless he touches it one by one. If he did that, it would take Song Fei a day or two to find a spiritual grass among thousands of plants and trees.


    While searching for treasure, Song Fei also took out a small white bottle containing the red sand scorpion demon''s blood and took the way of eating one drop at a time to refine the fire attribute power in the red sand scorpion demon''s blood.


    In the entrance of a drop of blood, Song Fei''s body suddenly became hot and dry, and then the sun really ran. It didn''t take long to digest it.


    It''s just that it''s not as fast as a big bite. At the moment, treasure hunting can also take care of cultivation. Song Fei is already very satisfied, but he doesn''t care if the speed is slower.


    Seize all spare time to practice and improve your accomplishments.


    While walking, the treasure rat suddenly ran out. Song Fei immediately understood that the man found something good again and quickly followed.


    Song Fei walked up quickly and saw a small fiery red flower on the edge of the treasure rat. It looked very eye-catching in the green leaves.


    Song Fei quickly picked up the flower, "Ding Dong, I found the fire red orchid. It can be exchanged for 1500 points. Whether to exchange it or not."


    Song Fei was overjoyed. Compared with other fire spirits, this fire spirit grass is much more gentle. It is the item Song Fei urgently needs. Moreover, it is expensive and the effect must be extraordinary.


    Suddenly I heard a "chirp ~" sound, like the cry of a mouse.


    "This guy is becoming more and more professional as a treasure hunt mouse, and he can learn to bark like a mouse." Song Fei smiled and saw the treasure hunt mouse dumbfounded and barking at his feet.


    Then Song Fei thought it was wrong. The guy was very confident. How could he learn to bark like a mouse? And it looked carefully that the treasure hunt mouse was one size bigger than his own.


    Then, Song Fei heard a Jiao drink: "put down my fire, red orchid, get out."


    Song Fei''s face sank immediately after hearing this. Turning around, I saw a girl in red, followed by three men and a woman, who appeared proudly in the sight. These people were very young and looked about the size of Song Fei. The girl in red in front was the one who had just opened his mouth.


    Not to mention that Song Fei first found the flower and then picked it first. Even if he spoke to her, Song Fei couldn''t give her the fiery red orchid.


    The girl in red has the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. Among the others, one man and one woman give Song Fei the feeling that they have reached the golden elixir. The other three, even if they are not the golden elixir, at least in the later stage of foundation building, have a feeling that Song Fei can''t compete with each other.


    These people, handsome men and beautiful women, especially the girl in red in the front, have a beautiful face and slender and full figure, just like a princess.


    The children of the big family, who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, Song Fei set a perfect position for several people in his heart. Otherwise, Song Fei wouldn''t dare to provoke Song Fei so boldly when Song Fei used Yi Rong Dan.


    For such people, any words are useless. The situation is stronger than people. Song Fei doesn''t want to entangle with them. He immediately picked up the treasure hunt mouse transformed from magic beads on the ground, put him into the storage ring, and glanced at several people with disdain.


    "Why, you don''t want your eyes?" behind the girl in red, a boy in blue looked at Song Fei with a sneer, as if the emperor was looking down on the people.


    Song Fei angrily scolded: "* * * *."


    The five young men changed their faces at the same time. The boy in blue angrily said, "look for death."


    At this time, Song Fei''s figure suddenly disappeared. These people are the pride of heaven. They are not only stronger than him, but even if their strength is low, there are great forces behind them to fight with them. It''s unwise for Song Fei to retire.


    After casting a spell, Song Fei immediately disappeared into the realization of the people. Even if the other party wants to fight with him first, he needs to find someone first.


    At the moment, in the woods, although Song Fei hid his body shape and breath, he didn''t dare to fly too fast, so as not to cause the vibration of plants and trees, so as to expose his position. He could only stagger through the branches and grass at an appalling slow speed.


    "Bastard, you''re looking for your own death." the girl in red angrily said. Her beautiful faces seemed to be deformed with anger. Song Fei looked at them from a distance and shook his head and sighed. Isn''t it just a flower and a * * * * scolding you? Look at this angry look, how much hatred should there be.


    I didn''t know that the girl in red was not only angry. Then, a mirror like magic weapon suddenly appeared in her hand. Then she kneaded a magic formula in her hands and poured a magic power into the mirror. The mirror immediately floated slowly in front of her, emitting white soft light.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei was puzzled in the distance.


    However, before long, he saw that the young man in blue who had just shouted at him suddenly turned into a streamer, holding a long light blue sword and flying towards his position.


    For a moment, Song Fei immediately understood what was going on. The damned magic weapon of the girl in red could break her own invisibility and breath collection, which led to the exposure of her body shape.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that two kinds of spells that have always been invincible, even the master of the spirit realm couldn''t notice, were broken by the magic weapon of the little girl in red. It seems that the inside information of the big sect is not as simple as he thought.


    Seeing the boy in blue flying, Song Fei immediately flashed aside with the sword light.


    Then, the boy in blue kneaded a Dharma formula with both hands. A huge blue palm was several times longer than Song Fei''s whole body. It suddenly took shape on Song Fei''s head, and then took a hard shot at Song Fei''s body.


    This kind of Gathering Mana into hands or fists is the most rough spell, which is often used by the strong to bully the weak. The blue boy directly regarded Song Fei as a soft persimmon and directly oppressed him with this rough spell.


    Song Fei''s fire spirit sword immediately curled a layer of light flame and ran his whole body''s mana to stab the blue palm.


    The wind takes advantage of the fire.


    The long red sword, like the fire in the wind, faces the blue palm. However, the fire spirit sword touched the huge palm and couldn''t resist his whereabouts. Song Feigang just stopped for a moment, and the whole palm immediately photographed it without obstruction.


    "Puff ~" Song Fei spit out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was directly photographed in the soil below. Under one palm, Song Fei felt that the whole person was scattered and couldn''t lift a trace of strength.


    The golden elixir disciples of the big sect are really not able to resist. There is a big gap in cultivation.


    (due to the needs of the plot, there will be a period of abuse. I don''t like to see my friends. Watch faster. There will be no abuse after I leave the secret place. It will be fun until the end of this article.)

 Chapter 117

    Compared with the man in blue, Song Fei''s accomplishments, formulas and spells are not half as bad as each other. The gap between the cultivation world and a realm is definitely the difference between heaven and earth, not to mention Song Fei''s disproportion in other aspects.


    As soon as he got in touch, Song Fei was attacked by the boy in blue for a second, which directly made him lose his combat power.


    This is the first time Song Fei has fought with people in the golden elixir period. Although he has seen a fight in a higher realm in front of him, only when he really meets him can he understand how terrible the golden elixir realm is for himself.


    In the distance, the man in blue disdained to say: "a piece of garbage that doesn''t flow, dare to speak wildly."


    Then, the young man in blue turned to the girl in red and asked with a smile, "elder martial sister, how to dispose of this garbage?"


    The girl in red said faintly, "why don''t you ask? Kill him and leave his storage ring."


    Song Fei, who was lying on the ground, heard the speech with a "click" in his heart and thought that he could not do well today. It was a pity that he had a lot of points. If he killed all these people with talisman, he didn''t know how many points to waste.


    Moreover, Song Fei was also vaguely worried about whether his sect would find out if he killed these people. After all, the magic weapon of the cultivation world was too mysterious, and there might be something he couldn''t imagine.


    After all, there are many similar magic weapons in the God level exchange system, such as the destiny lamp. When people die, they can sense it no matter how far away they are. Another example is soul chasing, which is a more wonderful thing. If the enemy kills the person with soul chasing, the person killed will have a trace of soul attached to it. The other party can take the soul chasing butterfly to find the murderer, and the person followed by soul chasing can''t easily erase this soul.


    These magic weapons are very expensive and wonderful, but who knows if the door behind the girl in red is refined.


    Of course, when the other party kills, Song Fei is also ready to ignore the consequences. After all, no matter how serious the consequences are, they are lighter than death.


    Song Fei was lying on the ground with severe pain, but he still said in a loud voice: "I warn you that I have the means to die together. Don''t force me to kill you."


    After hearing this, a group of people, especially the young man in blue, smiled and said, "elder martial sister, does he still want to scare us?"


    The girl in red frowned: "it''s important to find treasure. Don''t waste time. Put on your aura treasure coat and kill him."


    The young man in blue said faintly, "I really want him to be tortured before his death, but since the elder martial sister spoke, I''ll give him a good time."


    Then, the man in blue smiled grimly and said, "rubbish, you have to thank elder martial sister for her kindness before you get a pleasure. When you get to hell, I remember that Duan Changsheng of wushizong killed you."


    "Fool ~" on the ground, Song Fei scolded in a low voice. Although Song Fei''s voice was very low and everyone''s ears were strong, they could hear it clearly. After listening to Song Fei''s scolding, people''s disdain on their faces was stronger. In their view, this kind of person like a mole ant was just a hero before he died.


    However, people think Song Fei is lucky. If it''s not because they are in a hurry to find treasure, they must torture him.


    Suddenly, a thundering talisman appeared in Song Fei''s palm, and then Song Fei pointed the talisman in the direction of Duan Changsheng.


    "Palm thunder talisman: it''s a genuine item. You can chop a lightning bolt at the other party and exchange points: 9000." the exchange system doesn''t prompt how much the talisman''s attack power is. Song Fei has exchanged one now. The value of this talisman is very painful in his heart.


    At this juncture, Song Fei dare not exchange cheap talismans. After all, the other party''s attack is fast. If he doesn''t kill him, I''m afraid he will suffer immediately.


    Duan Changsheng sneered. Then he saw a flash of lightning twining around him, and then he was dark and didn''t know anything.


    Song Fei was not only stunned, but also stunned. He saw that Duan Changsheng couldn''t even dodge in front of the lightning, and didn''t even react. However, he found that the blue clothes on the blue clothes man suddenly appeared a blue halo. When the thunder exploded, it came out in time to protect him.


    The man in blue was electrocuted by lightning. He was burnt outside and tender inside. He plunged into the ground. To Song Fei''s disappointment, the man in blue was still hanging a breath. He didn''t die, but he breathed more and less, and there was still one breath left.


    The four young girls who watched the war on one side were as incredible as seeing ghosts on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother Duan! Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Duan is injured." behind the girl in red, a girl in purple said anxiously to the girl in red.


    "Go and save it," said the girl in red, and her face became overcast.


    On the grass, Song Fei grinned, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth and sneered: "I promise, the lightest person who does something to me is seriously injured. You can try."


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do?" several people asked the girl in red.


    "Hum, I''ll see how his magic weapon can break through my Lorraine umbrella." the girl said, and a small red umbrella suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Song Fei''s heart sank. Seeing that the girl still had such confidence after seeing her talisman, it seems that the defense ability of this umbrella is unimaginable. If she can''t kill them after consuming all her points, I''m afraid she''ll die.


    Moreover, even if you finally kill them, what you waste is the points you have earned for so long, which is also distressing.


    "Do you want to fight again? The outcome will only hurt both." Song Fei struggled in the soil.


    The girl in red sneered at Song Fei and said coldly, "you guys, attack and I''ll defend his counterattack." it seems that the girl has made up her mind to kill Song Fei, like a rock.


    Song Fei sighed secretly. It''s really bad luck. He will plug his teeth when drinking water. This time, he will not only waste all his points, but also make a big enemy. Moreover, if the result is worse, he is likely to be killed by the other party.


    Song Fei has made a plan to die together. His mind sank into his mind and he is ready to exchange a fire talisman of 30000 cents.


    "Eh, it''s so lively here." next to Song Fei, a very ecstatic female voice suddenly came. When Song Fei heard this voice, he was filled with despair. Unexpectedly, he met another big enemy. And this person is definitely more difficult to deal with than the boys and girls in front of him.


    Song Fei is so familiar with this sound that he knows it without asking. It''s the saint of the black fire sect, Jun wanshuang.


    Not afraid of women''s pride, but afraid of women''s demons. The more demons, the more difficult it is to deal with women.


    "Hello, little brothers and sisters." Jun wanshuang said hello to them warmly. She still wore the same dress and black tights, perfectly showing her devil like figure in front of everyone.


    The remaining two young men looked at Jun wanshuang and suddenly had a strange taste.


    "Spirit realm?" the girl in red sneered, "do you want to meddle?"


    "Hee hee, little sister, I''m really sorry." Jun wanshuang said enthusiastically, "this guy is my sister''s lover. Can you give my sister face and let me take her away?"


    "Hum, if you hurt the person of wushizong, how can you say to go?" the girl in red sneered, "since it''s your family, then even you."


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." Jun wanshuang went to Song Fei''s side, looked at the two straight eyed teenagers with a beautiful face, and said sweetly: "two younger brothers, please advise your senior sister. Your sister will thank you."


    "Ah ~" one of them said blankly.


    The girl in red looked at their two pig brothers and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you two."


    With a roar, they suddenly reacted. One of the young men approached the girl in red and said, "elder martial sister, leave both of them."


    "Yes, elder martial sister, there may be some valuable things in the storage ring. We can sell some spirit stones and buy some useful magic weapons at the zongmen."


    The girl in red looked at them unhappily and said with a smile, "you care about leaving people."


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister is joking." they laughed, but the content in their hearts was revealed.


    "Two shameless, take out your magic weapons and fight." said the girl in red.


    "Tut tut tut ` you don''t pay attention to your sister at all." Jun wanshuang slowly picked up Song Fei on the ground and then faced several humanitarians, "I believe you can challenge the spiritual monk beyond your level, but my sister wants to tell you that my sister is not an ordinary spiritual realm."


    "Kill ~" the girl in red drank, and a long fire red sword flew up in an instant and twisted to Jun wanshuang.


    The other three, the girl in yellow, shook her hands and a piece of red diamond came out, flying to Jun wanshuang like a red snake. Two teenagers, one running a small blue glass tower and one throwing a large white net, rushed to Jun wanshuang one after another.


    "They are all magic weapons at spirit level. They are worthy of wushizong." Jun wanshuang praised with a smile, "but you can''t stop your sister from leaving."


    Jun wanshuang grabbed Song Fei''s clothes on his back and stepped back like carrying a cat. At the same time, a long sword like fine steel appeared in her hand, and a raging fire burned from the long sword in an instant. Then, her right hand holding the sword raised and a sword cleaved towards the fiery red long sword hanged.


    Then the long sword drew a circle on her head. A magnificent flame suddenly gushed out of her circle and burned the big net in the air. After all this, Jun wanshuang''s long sword suddenly took off and stabbed the small tower in the air.


    The owner of the small tower, after all, didn''t even arrive at the golden elixir. There was a great difference in mana. Although the small tower was extraordinary, it was easily pushed aside by Jun wanshuang''s long sword.


    "Kill ~" the woman in red kneaded a Dharma formula again. The long sword swung by Jun wanshuang turned an arc in the air and stabbed at Jun wanshuang immediately.


    Jun wanshuang smiled and grabbed her hands. The long sword that had left her hands flew back to her hands. Then the long sword sent out little sword flowers, and layers of sword shadows pointed to the long sword of the girl in red.


    This click was made dozens of times in an instant. The long sword of the girl in red was hit and flew out in an instant, and the attached mana was scattered in an instant.


    The girl in red, who controls the long sword, was shocked as if she had been hit hard on her chest with a hammer.


    "Elder sister wants to go, but you can''t stop it." Jun wanshuang doesn''t dare to kill wushizong''s disciples. He immediately retreats far away while he is in the blank.


    The girl in red clenched her teeth and shouted, "shameless woman, I won''t let you go."


    Song Fei, who was seriously injured, didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand at the moment. Jun wanshuang''s voice came from his ear: "little handsome boy, you''re my prisoner now. What last words do you have? Tell me quickly. There''s no chance if you''re late."

 Chapter 118

    Jun wanshuang grabbed Song Fei, and the mana of Lingjing burst out and soon disappeared in the distance.


    The girl in red and others saw the figure of Jun wanshuang gone away, and looked at the man in blue who was seriously injured on the ground. They had to temporarily suppress the pursuit and save Duan Changsheng first.


    Song Fei was in pain all over. Although a beautiful woman breathed in her ear like orchid, the beautiful woman around him, although beautiful, was a thorny rose with a poisonous thorn. Maybe he would die if he stabbed himself at some time.


    After flying for about half an hour, Song Fei felt that she had been thrown on a piece of grass. Although the beauty spoke gently, her actions were not gentle at all. Before they fell completely, they were directly thrown down by her when they were still five meters high.


    This time, Song Fei fell again and clenched his teeth. He vowed not to avenge the non gentleman. He must let her know his strength in the future.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, I knew that your life is hard and you can''t fall to death." just as Song Fei struggled to get up and leaned against a big tree, Jun wanshuang hung a warm smile and took the initiative to stand next to Song Fei, squatting in front of Song Fei and talking to Song Fei.


    A faint fragrance emanated from Jun Wan frost. I don''t know if it''s a natural body fragrance. It smells very comfortable.


    "I can''t die for the time being." Song Fei replied angrily.


    "Hee hee." Jun wanshuang''s fingers like lanolin gently touched Song Fei''s forehead. The mana on his fingers was fluctuating, which posed a great threat to Song Fei. In his mouth, he said softly, "then tell your sister how you promoted to the foundation."


    "Meditate and practice. You''ll be promoted." Song Fei took it for granted.


    "Hee hee," Jun wanshuang smiled wildly. His middle finger gently touched Song Fei''s forehead and said with a smile, "brother, you are the best liar. For the first time, you deceive your sister with the appearance of a thin Taoist. This time, you deceive your sister with the appearance of a middle-aged man. My sister won''t be fooled every time."


    Song Fei was surprised, and then remembered that he had always used Yi Rong Dan to maintain the appearance of a middle-aged man, and this Jun wanshuang even revealed that he had been a thin Taoist before. It was obvious that he saw through his Yi Rong skill.


    This is a face changing technique that can''t be seen through by the primordial friars. Song Fei was tangled in his heart. Everything was really unfavorable. Unexpectedly, his invisibility was broken. This time, Yi Rong Dan was also broken. For the first time, it was broken by a beautiful woman. It was too depressed.


    At this moment, Song Fei finally understood that Jun wanshuang had recognized him as the person Yu Liang said, and listening to this tone, it was likely that Yu Liang had told her his situation.


    That''s terrible.


    "How do you see through me?" Song Fei said in a deep voice. This problem is too serious. If people see through it every time, they may be killed unknowingly next time.


    "Little fellow, let your sister answer the question, but there is a price." Jun wanshuang whispered in Song Fei''s ear.


    "I''ll satisfy you with whatever you want." Song Fei''s eyes closed and his tone was very firm, "absolutely no regrets".


    "Hee hee, brother, you are so cunning." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    "Well, actually, when I was running away, I fell into a cave and took a big medicine. Before long, I built a foundation." Song Fei looked very serious.


    "Hee hee, my brother is too cunning. My sister doesn''t believe it." Jun wanshuang suddenly turned to Song Fei''s front, then faced Song Fei and gently grabbed his right hand in his hand.


    "That''s the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Song Fei cried.


    "My brother is so good at acting." Jun wanshuang smiled happily, then slowly touched Song Fei''s ring finger, and then gently took off Song Fei''s storage ring, "is that right? My sister wants to see for herself."


    "It''s over ~" Song Fei said secretly. In the storage ring, except for many spiritual herbs just collected, most of the others are not valuable, but there is also a local fire magic, Phoenix shadow formula, and five extremely precious five element enlightenment charts. This woman is also a practitioner of fire magic. If she gets it, it''s not meat buns beating dogs. There''s no return.


    Song Fei''s mind turned quickly, thinking whether to immediately exchange the fire symbol worth 30000 points and directly dry her.


    However, Song Fei was afraid that he would be seriously injured. If he slowed down when using the fire talisman, he might be found by this cunning woman. This woman is definitely not as easy to deal with as those boys and girls.


    "Forget it, a local level skill can be exchanged in the future. If she evades my fire talisman in advance and slaps me to death, everything will be over. You can''t lose a lot because of a small deal." Song Fei said secretly.


    Jun wanshuang sank into his mind, looked at Song Fei''s storage ring carefully, narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he enjoyed the process very much.


    "Hee hee, my brother''s harvest is really rich. It seems that my brother has killed a lot of red sand scorpion demons. Eh, what''s this? A booklet, the Phoenix shadow formula, is actually the Phoenix shadow formula." when it comes to the last sentence, Jun wanshuang''s voice is full of excitement and surprise.


    "Sure enough." Song Fei smiled bitterly and was found by the witch. He really lost a lot.


    "Great, brother, you are really my lucky star." Jun wanshuang praised Song Fei, his face ruddy as if it were going to drip water.


    "Big sister, look, can you heal me first," Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "if this goes on, I will die. If I die, no one will play with you."


    "You can bear it again. I''m so happy. Let me continue to be happy." Jun wanshuang smiled. Then, like a little girl, she danced around Song Fei, as if she had got the most precious toy.


    While jumping around Song Fei, he said loudly, "I''m so happy, I''m so happy."


    Song Fei felt bitter in his heart. It seemed that his life was not worth mentioning in the woman''s eyes.


    "OK." Jun wanshuang jumped for a while and finally stopped. Then she threw her eyes at Song Fei and said to Song Fei, "as soon as my sister is happy, she likes to kill. Can my brother meet my sister''s little wish?"


    "Sister, you will frighten people." Song Fei also smiled very sunny, which seemed to expose Jun wanshuang''s joke.


    "Hee hee, are you sure your sister lied to you?" Jun wanshuang''s body slowly approached, and a stronger body fragrance spread into Song Fei''s nose, and then a faint murderous spirit spread from Jun wanshuang.


    At the moment, they were silent. Song Fei was absorbed in looking at Jun wanshuang with a smile close to him, and was always ready to exchange fire symbols.


    As Jun wanshuang slowly approached, at the moment, their heartbeat seemed very clear. Jun wanshuang''s left hand slowly climbed onto Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei''s eyes converged and he immediately wanted to exchange the fire talisman.


    "Pooch ~" just at this moment, Jun wanshuang suddenly laughed, climbed up the hand over Song Fei''s head, slipped slowly, gently touched Song Fei''s cheek with his fingertips, and said with a smile, "my brother knows my sister."


    "Hoo ~" song Feichang breathed, and then his eyes suddenly condensed. In his eyes, Jun wanshuang''s hands didn''t move much, and his right leg with long sleeves suddenly kicked his left arm.


    "My shit is over." song Feigang just relaxed his mind, but he didn''t expect Jun wanshuang to do so suddenly. Song Fei''s body was immediately kicked out and kicked a dog to eat shit.


    "Is it Rouli?" Song Fei, who originally thought he would be kicked to death, didn''t find that Jun wanshuang used Rouli for himself until he fell to the ground. Although his falling posture was ugly, it didn''t have much impact on the injury.


    Suddenly, Song Fei heard a roar of wild animals and looked around with difficulty. Only then did he find that just from where he was sitting, there was a snow-white leopard with rare black lines.


    "Hee hee, brother, be frightened by this leopard." Jun wanshuang said with concern.


    Obviously, the leopard attacked Song Fei just now. Fortunately, the army threw him out at night.


    "Scared by a female leopard." Song Fei''s stomach Fei. A wry smile came out of his face and said, "this damn leopard, big sister, help me kill him."


    "Listen to your brother this time." Jun wanshuang said. On the way to the leopard, Jun wanshuang turned back and winked at Song Fei, "if you don''t remove that big character, you will regret it."


    "Roar ~" the black-and-white leopard roared, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a lightning towards Jun wanshuang. The lightning pierced the space and made a "crackling" sound all the way. The huge thunder made Song Fei''s eardrum ache.


    What a terrible leopard. Song Fei immediately felt dangerous. If Jun wanshuang hadn''t kicked himself away just now, he would be torn by the leopard with his own strength.


    "It''s a different species of the lightning leopard!" Jun wanshuang smiled with a fearless face. A metal ring suddenly appeared in his hand, and then rushed towards the White Lightning leopard with the metal ring in his hand.


    In the face of the lightning, Jun wanshuang blew out with a fist, which directly smashed the terrible lightning and turned into electric currents running around in the void. However, the power of the electric current at the moment is obviously much smaller.


    A flash of lightning spilled over Song Fei. Song Fei was shocked and convulsed.


    Song Fei looked at Jun wanshuang''s back and thought fiercely, "she must have meant it."


    "Roar!" seeing that his lightning did not achieve the effect, the lightning leopard roared and rushed towards Jun wanshuang, waved his claws and grabbed the oncoming Jun wanshuang.


    The dark claws glowed in the air, giving people a feeling of invincibility. Song Fei even suspected that the refined essence could be easily broken under its sharp claws.


    Jun wanshuang was still not afraid. He clapped it out with one hand, directly patted the lightning leopard out with a flaming hand, smashed it far into the depths of the forest and overwhelmed countless trees.


    "Roar!" the lightning leopard darted out of the grass and made a huge roar. His eyes were filled with a very dangerous smell, and rushed at Jun wanshuang again.


    One person and one beast entered the war in an instant. It was just a war, but the situation was one-sided. Song Fei looked at it. The lightning leopard was just the peak cultivation of building the foundation. Under the attack of Jun wanshuang, it had no resistance.


    Song Fei saw Jun wanshuang riding on the lightning leopard, then waved his fist and hit the lightning leopard. The lightning leopard under him gave a low roar of pain, which made Song Fei''s scalp numb.


    I didn''t expect this woman to have such a bold and unrestrained side.


    Within a minute, the lightning leopard was put on the animal ring by Jun wanshuang, then turned into a mass of light and shadow, and soon disappeared into the animal ring. In just one minute, Jun wanshuang tamed the spirit beast with violence.


    Then, Jun wanshuang returned to her charming appearance, slowly came forward, and then fed a pill in Song Fei''s mouth.


    "Poison?" Song Fei asked.


    "Fool, of course it''s healing medicine." Jun wanshuang said.


    "Heal me?" Song Fei''s face brightened.

 Chapter 119

    The big sect with experts in charge is really different. When a pill goes down, Song Fei''s physical injury will soon recover. At least normal walking will not be a problem.


    "Can you move?" Jun wanshuang asked easily.


    "No problem." Song Fei smiled. Although he kept twelve points of vigilance towards Jun wanshuang, he couldn''t see anything on his face and answered very quickly.


    "That''s good ~" Jun wanshuang kneaded a formula, and then a red halo suddenly shot out of her palm and directly into Song Fei''s body.


    With this halo disappearing into his body, Song Fei suddenly found that the mana in his body suddenly became sluggish and felt more and more stagnant.


    "What did you do?" Song Fei frowned.


    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid you''re dishonest. My sister imprisoned your spell first so that you can obey." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    Song Fei shook his head: "don''t worry, I don''t want to escape now."


    "You''re such a trickster. My sister doesn''t trust me." Jun wanshuang complained. "My sister doesn''t like to see the appearance of uncle. Change back to your original appearance."


    Yi Rong Dan only needs Song Fei''s idea if he wants to lift it. Later, Song Fei''s true face appears. Jun wanshuang slowly approaches Song Fei and says happily, "sure enough, this tender face looks much better than just now."


    Song Fei said positively, "give me back the storage ring?"


    "This is my sister''s booty, but I can''t give it back to you casually." Jun wanshuang smiled, and then took out the treasure hunt mouse transformed by magic beads from Song Fei''s storage ring. At this time, the treasure hunt mouse transformed by magic beads was like a very ordinary treasure hunt mouse, with dull eyes. Without magic power, it was like a dead object, motionless.


    Then, a trace of Jun wanshuang''s mana was injected into the treasure hunt mouse. Then the treasure hunt mouse lay on the ground and began to smell everywhere.


    "What are you doing?" Jun wanshuang kicked out. Song Fei, who was imprisoned by mana, couldn''t dodge and flew directly in the direction of the treasure hunt mouse.


    Song Fei lies on the grass with fallen leaves and broken grass all over his face. NIMA, don''t let me catch the chance, otherwise you must do that a hundred times.


    "Ha ha, it hurts. Good boy, this is your reward." Jun wanshuang doesn''t know when she appears in front of Song Fei and squats next to Song Fei. Then she grabs Song Fei''s left hand, puts Song Fei''s storage ring back on Song Fei''s finger.


    Song Fei quickly swept away with his spirit. NIMA didn''t even leave a low-grade spirit stone for me. It was purely an empty storage ring.


    Well, the situation is better than people. I''ll bear it for the time being.


    "Haw, haw ~" the treasure hunt mouse on the ground suddenly made a cry, which means that the treasure hunt mouse found a treasure containing aura. Jun wanshuang immediately grabbed Song Fei and directly chased the treasure hunt mouse.


    The dead mouse learned quite well.


    Soon, Song Fei was caught by Jun wanshuang and chased the treasure rat. Song Fei saw that the treasure rat stopped before a three leaf grass.


    "San Qingcao, I didn''t think there was such a good thing here." then Song Fei felt that he was kicked away.


    "This must be intentional." Song Fei thought gnashing his teeth.


    Not far away, Jun wanshuang''s bell like laughter came: "brother, don''t blame your sister. It''s all to save you. You should know that the precious spirit grass is guarded by monsters."


    Sure enough, where Song Fei was standing just now, suddenly the soil broke open and a huge Python was drilled out.


    The boa constrictor was just halfway out. Jun wanshuang''s body suddenly rose like a chivalrous woman. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst into a raging fire.


    "Chi Chi ~" the snake''s head suddenly bit Jun wanshuang in front of him. But it was the burning flame in Jun wanshuang''s hand that greeted it. The flame long sword suddenly became larger and changed into a huge flame sword, cutting down at the snake''s head.


    The seemingly huge snake head, under Jun wanshuang''s long sword, didn''t even insist on breathing, and was directly cut into two sections. The snake lay upright on the ground.


    The majestic snake was easily killed by Jun wanshuang.


    Song Fei was gnashing his teeth while watching. The * * man was so easy to kill the snake that he definitely took the opportunity to kick himself.


    Jun wanshuang''s long sword cut off the snake''s head, castrated it, directly split the snake''s head in the middle, and found an earthy yellow inner pill in its head.


    After putting the inner pill into the storage ring, Jun wanshuang smiled at Song Fei and said, "brother, why are you still stunned and don''t you go to collect medicine."


    "Picking herbs?" Song Fei looked at the three green grass at Jun Wan Shuang''s feet. It doesn''t grow at your feet. You can pick it up by bending down.


    Jun wanshuang looked surprised: "otherwise, why do you think I should put a ring on you."


    "Giggle ~" Song Fei squeezed his fist and giggled.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Jun wanshuang said. A whip suddenly appeared out of thin air on his right hand and waved it hard into the air. There was a burst of air in the air immediately.


    Jun wanshuang smiled warmly, but his meaning was very clear. He was disobedient and waited with a whip.


    "OK, no problem." Song Fei said fiercely. In order to avoid being SM, brother tolerated it.


    Song Fei picked three grasses in two or three times, as if in a storage ring. Then he saw Jun wanshuang pick up the treasure seeking mouse in his hand again and start looking for the spirit grass.


    Half a day passed quietly. They have found more than 20 pieces of spirit grass and killed 15 monsters guarding the spirit grass. For monks, this is definitely a great harvest. It would be a great achievement if you could find one of this kind of spiritual grass outside in half a month.


    Only in this relic, everything is not in accordance with common sense.


    "Sister is hungry, brother, go find something to eat." after killing a monster in the shape of a giant deer, Jun wanshuang touched his slender belly and said.


    "Oh, good." Song Fei felt that it was a good opportunity to get away from the demon girl. He nodded immediately and turned around.


    However, at the moment he turned around, his arms were suddenly entangled by a whip, and then a strong force came from the whip, directly pulled him back and flew out, and fell hard at Jun wanshuang''s feet.


    Then, Jun wanshuang smiled and said, "I almost forgot, brother. You can''t use your mana now. Don''t you let you go out like this? My sister can''t give up."


    Song Fei said nothing, stared at Jun wanshuang''s smiling eyes and listened to her next sentence.


    "So, in order to avoid your brother''s danger, you''d better not go." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    Song Fei knew that this time, he was fooled by the witch again.


    "Don''t stare at your sister with such ferocious eyes? You will be afraid." Jun wanshuang said, and then his hands trembled gently, and the whip came out of his ears with a violent explosion.


    Song Fei was so excited that he immediately turned over and stood up and narrowly avoided it.


    "I think it''s good to eat this venison, brother." Jun wanshuang asked with a smile.


    "Very good," Song Fei said simply. This woman is not only coquettish, but also extremely smart. Song Fei doesn''t want to play careful thinking with her. If the strength difference is not much, she may play with her. Now the strength gap is too large. Due to the direct suppression of strength, this woman''s intelligence is useless as long as she doesn''t make a fool of herself.


    "That brother is not going to barbecue ~" Jun wanshuang squints.


    The forest was easily cleared by Jun wanshuang. Song Fei grabbed the monster killed by Jun wanshuang, skillfully opened his belly, then cleaned it with the water in a storage bottle of Jun wanshuang, set up branches and began to bake slowly.


    Song Fei held the branch with venison in his hands, and the venison rolled quickly.


    Jun wanshuang sat on the stump, holding her cheeks in her hands, and looked at Song Fei''s barbecue very quietly. "I didn''t expect that you can''t do anything else. You have a good hand in barbecue," he said with a smile


    After a while, the smell of barbecue began to spread. Song Fei said, "give me the seasoning, fine salt, cumin and honey."


    "Oh." Jun wanshuang took out the confiscated booty from the storage ring, then returned the spices marked with these names to Song Fei and said with a smile: "brother, you don''t want to poison your sister with poison."


    Song Fei turned over the meat and sprinkled the seasoning evenly on the meat. He was angry and said, "you guessed right. Don''t eat it."


    Then, a strange smell filled the air, making people''s appetite move. Jun wanshuang looked at the meat eagerly and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. But it doesn''t mean to eat immediately.


    Song Fei borrowed a dagger from Jun wanshuang, then cut off a piece of meat and ate it in large pieces. How fragrant it should be.


    In fact, after reaching the foundation period, the dependence on food has been very little, but the immortal is also cultivated by mortals. For people, eating is a great enjoyment. Even if they have achieved success in cultivation, ordinary monks do not give up the desire to eat and pass on this enjoyment.


    Seeing that Song Fei ate happily, Jun wanshuang, who secretly left saliva, had a big appetite. He couldn''t help cutting a small piece of meat with a knife and chewing it slowly. Then, Jun wanshuang''s expression was very wonderful. Then, Song Fei couldn''t eat meat alone. The freshly roasted meat was occupied by Jun wanshuang first.


    In the end, Song Fei looked at Jun Wan Shuang''s belly like a snake''s waist. He really wondered how she put more than 30 kilograms of meat.

 Chapter 120

    "That''s good." Jun wanshuang stretched out and raised his arms, but set off the twin peaks more straight, and then suddenly exclaimed, "I''ve decided."


    Song Fei glanced at her.


    "I decided to take all the meat I haven''t finished and let you roast it for me when I''m hungry." Jun wanshuang said.


    After they were full, they continued to do their business.


    "Haw ~" the treasure hunt mouse stopped. In front of it, there was a small safflower as beautiful as blood, but its petals were as big as wild chrysanthemums.


    Jun wanshuang''s original smiling expression suddenly solidified on his face. Then, Song Fei suddenly felt that the woman''s mood had become chaotic. The most obvious thing was that her chest was slightly undulating, showing her inner restlessness.


    "The charm of this little flower is so great?" Song Fei secretly said, and then consciously squatted down. Just close to the little flower, a hot breath came to his face. Song Fei was secretly surprised. The hot energy contained in this little red flower must not be underestimated.


    "Ding Dong, I found that the blood burned Yang flower can be exchanged for 5000 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    It turned out to be a spirit grass worth 5000 points. No wonder she was so excited.


    "Roar ~" beside the spirit grass, the probability of spirit beast guarding is very high. In a low roar, a silver white giant wolf suddenly roared and rushed towards Song Fei.


    The terrible power of the silver wolf made Song Fei unable to breathe. This silver wolf must rank first among the monsters Song Fei saw all the way.


    At this time, Jun wanshuang didn''t mean to tease Song Fei. He directly stopped in front of Song Fei, and blew out a fierce flame. He took a strong Qi force and beat the silver wolf fiercely.


    The silver wolf was in the air. Song Fei saw that his eyes were very cruel. His sharp and ferocious fangs and two strong front legs rushed on the flame Qi.


    Then, the silver wolf was blocked by Qi, retreated a little, turned a somersault in the air, stopped and floated in mid air.


    "Go aside." Jun wanshuang''s tone was surprisingly serious, and all his eyes gathered on the silver wolf.


    Song Fei knows that he doesn''t have mana now. Even at the peak, when he meets this kind of silver wolf, he can only be shot to death.


    "Terran, why steal my treasure." the silver wolf looked ferocious and spit out a heavy sound.


    Jun wanshuang sneered: "you are a monster with water attribute. Why keep a spirit grass with red attribute? It''s better to give it to me. I''ll find you a spirit grass with water attribute."


    "Roar ~" the silver wolf made a dull low roar, startled the surrounding plants and trees, and then said in a dull voice, "whether you can use it or not is my business. You leave or die."


    "It''s a pity that she lost her life for a flower." with her voice, Jun wanshuang gradually floated up to the opposite of the silver wolf. The long sword "hummed" appeared in front of her. Jun wanshuang didn''t take over the long sword. The long sword revolved slowly around her.


    "Terran, useless, you are not my opponent." the silver wolf roared.


    Jun wanshuang looked at it coldly. His momentum was getting stronger and stronger. Song Fei stepped back. Song Fei suddenly found that Jun wanshuang''s present look not only had no charming color, but also had a trace of gentle, quiet and noble atmosphere.


    Worthy of being a woman, the only constant is fickleness.


    Jun wanshuang didn''t say a word, but the silver wolf opposite her looked heavy. She felt a trace of danger from Jun wanshuang''s increasingly strong momentum. Animals have a very high instinct for danger, not to mention a monster that has become a spirit.


    "Hoo ~" the silver wolf couldn''t stand the smell of Jun wanshuang and took the lead to rush towards Jun wanshuang. With the shaking of its body, layers of water mist formed around it. When it was about to touch Jun wanshuang, the layer of water mist turned into a thick layer of heavy water.


    One yuan of heavy water, a drop of which has a weight of 100 Jin, can only be cultivated after understanding the profound way of water.


    At the moment, the silver wolf carries the one yuan heavy water around him, like a hill, and oppresses Jun wanshuang.


    Jun wanshuang''s hands were tied with complex Dharma formulas in front of her chest. Between the changes of her hands, they formed residual shadows. A fiery red flame suddenly appeared around her body. Then, the flame suddenly contracted. The rotating long sword just flew in front of Jun wanshuang, and all the flames suddenly rushed to the long sword. On the long sword, there was no flame burning as usual. On the contrary, the whole long sword became as red as a soldering iron, but it felt hotter from a distance than when carrying the flame.


    Jun wanshuang stretched out his right hand like lanolin, grabbed the handle of the sword in an instant, held the burning red long sword, and fiercely welcomed the silver wolf wrapped in one yuan of heavy water.


    The fiery long sword just touched the one yuan heavy water, and a thick fog suddenly appeared in the one yuan heavy water, as if the water was heated and then turned into fog.


    Jun wanshuang stabbed out the long sword in his hand and directly stabbed it on the silver wolf''s protective one yuan heavy water. The one yuan heavy water is like a layer of armor. The penetration of the long sword is like being stuck in layers of mud and becomes slow.


    It seems that it is very difficult for Jun wanshuang to pierce the silver wolf''s one yuan heavy water with a sword, even if he tries his best.


    The color of violence in the eyes of the silver wolf is even worse. His body directly maintains the flying posture, relying on the defense and weight of one yuan heavy water, like the weight of a hill, pressing against Jun wanshuang.


    "Human, your attack can''t even break my defense. How can you defeat me?" the silver wolf roared.


    Jun wanshuang was speechless, and his body suddenly pulled up to avoid the attack of the silver wolf. With a blow, the silver wolf immediately turned around in the air and rushed towards the Jun Wan frost above.


    "Die." Jun wanshuang drank. On the red sword like a soldering iron, a rolling heat suddenly appeared, and then a gorgeous red awn appeared. At this time, Jun wanshuang did not attack, but did not escape. When the silver wolf flew over, Jun wanshuang faced the silver wolf, but kept a distance of less than one meter from it and flew back quickly.


    However, in the process of flying back, Jun wanshuang''s long sword stabbed the silver wolf quickly. With vigorous firepower, it stabbed the one yuan heavy water in front of the silver wolf through the long sword.


    The silver wolf''s humanized face suddenly became heavy. In the process of Jun wanshuang''s retreat and stabbing, he consumed one yuan of heavy water very quickly. You know, maintaining the attack of one yuan of heavy water is not without cost, and the mana consumed is extremely magnificent.


    At the moment, with Jun wanshuang''s long sword stabbing, every time he stabs a little one yuan heavy water, his external mana is equivalent to consuming some, and he needs more mana to reconstitute one yuan heavy water and re deploy defense.


    The majestic power on Jun Wan''s frost sword, the mana broken every time, is a terrible number.


    With the woman''s rapid retreat, the impact of the silver wolf seemed to send herself to her and let her stab with a long sword.


    "Women want to die." the silver wolf drank wildly. Then one-third of the heavy water broke away from his body and shot at Jun wanshuang like a water arrow.


    In the distance, Song Fei saw that with the impact of heat wave and liquid, the battlefield of Jun wanshuang and silver wolf was soon surrounded by fog, and gradually could not see the shadow of battle. The fierce fighting wind overflowed, and the plants and trees within 100 meters around were instantly stirred into piles of sawdust and cleared out a large open space. They still controlled the mana and mastered the mana subtly, If you spread mana at will, the destructive power will be unimaginable.


    The distance is too close, and the violent mana fluctuation makes Song Fei frightened. He used to be far away, and felt that the battle of spiritual friars was nothing. Now he found that it was really like a river to feel their mana fluctuation from a close distance, and he could not defeat the enemy at all.


    Song Fei saw that even when she had won the treasure earlier, she didn''t exert all her strength, and she didn''t know what disease she had committed this time. She was so bitter against a wolf shaped monster.


    In the fog, there came the low roar of the silver Wolf: "woman, why do you force me so much?"


    Song Fei heard from a distance, "because I want you to disappear."


    At the moment, when the war was at its most intense, Song Fei moved and ran.


    As for the Feng Ying Jue and other items seized by him, he will slowly get them back later, as well as the mana imprisonment on him. As long as he leaves her, Song Fei has a divine exchange system and many points in hand, which is not a problem at all.


    According to the previous experience that the exchange system can exchange the prohibition, Song Fei thought he could use the magic of the exchange system to exchange the prohibition. Unfortunately, the system did not respond this time for some reason.


    Before running away, Song Fei first put the treasure hunting mouse made of blood baked Yang flowers and magic beads into the storage ring, and then exchanged a talisman from the God level exchange system.


    "Defuse talisman: it can defuse a certain mana prohibition. Points required for exchange: 200."


    This kind of talisman may need several pieces if it needs to dissolve too many forbidden mana. At this moment, Song Fei first exchanged one, and then pasted it on himself. Then, the talisman was suffused with glittering streamer, which banned Song Fei, and was quickly absorbed by the dissolved talisman.


    Song Fei''s mana all over can be used smoothly again. Then, Song Fei doesn''t exchange the flying sword first. He exchanges a dun ground talisman and runs down.


    "No." Song Fei used the Dundi talisman and suddenly found that the land had made the Dundi talisman invalid. This space can''t be seen by common sense.


    In that case, he could only fly. Song Fei exchanged a fire spirit sword again and stepped on the long sword. At the same time, he operated invisibility and breath collection and flew towards the sky.


    Flying into the air, Song Fei finally felt at ease after hiding his body shape and mana fluctuation.


    Then at this time, Song Fei''s expression suddenly solidified. He lowered his head in amazement and looked at his abdomen in disbelief. There was a black whip wrapped around him.


    And this whip is very familiar.


    "Damn woman, I''m plotting against Lao Tze." Song Fei thought sadly and angrily. Then the whip rolled up his body and immediately pulled it down. Song Fei''s body was pulled down and hit the ground.


    "Little brother, this is not good." Song Fei''s ear heard the charming and delicate voice again.


    Then he looked up and saw Jun wanshuang standing aside. He seemed to have a special look in his eyes. His eyes kept turning around Song Fei and said slowly: "if I''m not wrong, there should be nothing else on you. Where did you get your flying sword? And how did you untie my prohibition? My sister is very curious."

 Chapter 121

    Song Fei was thinking about how to deceive Jun wanshuang.


    Jun wanshuang grabbed a silver wolf as big as a cow in one hand, then threw it aside and said faintly, "take its demon pill."


    Jun wanshuang said that, ran directly to the place where the blood roasted Yanghua grew just now, and then took her sick long sword and slowly dug the soil on the ground. Just now, she didn''t mention everything about Song Fei.


    Damn it, Song Fei.


    Jun wanshuang picked up the long sword and squatted on the ground to dig carefully. The soil on the ground was digging more and more.


    Is there still spirit grass or something more precious underground? Song Fei secretly said, but he quickly cut the head of the silver wolf and took out the demon pill.


    "Ding Dong, if you find the demon pill, you can exchange points. 2000, whether you can exchange it or not." it is worthy of being a monster matching the strength of the strong in the spirit realm. This inner pill alone is enough to make Song Fei drool.


    Of course, Song Fei doesn''t dare to exchange it directly at present. First put it in the storage ring. Song Fei vowed that these will be mine in the future, including you.


    Jun wanshuang dug very fast. She kept digging out soil from the pit, but she didn''t find anything. This kind of digging method is not afraid to hurt the spiritual roots on the ground.


    What''s more strange to Song Fei is that with the strength of Jun wanshuang, there is no need to waste so much energy. Using flying sword directly is not more efficient than excavator.


    Of course, the woman found herself to suffer. Song Fei was not kind enough to remind, let alone cheap enough to ask such questions.


    Gradually dug out a small pit, Jun wanshuang''s expression was more and more serious. The posture was changed from squatting to lying down. Her hands were constantly digging the soil, but she was very careful. It seemed that she was afraid of being surprised. Song Fei subconsciously held her breath. It was just strange that she had an idea to dig a hole. Why didn''t she use force?


    Song Fei, don''t look too far. He doesn''t want to be uncomfortable.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Dig together." this time, Jun wanshuang''s tone was not as charming as usual, but with urgency, and his name was changed from brother to boy.


    "By the way, don''t use mana." Jun wanshuang added.


    "Oh?" Song Fei had to lie on the ground with him and looked at Jun wanshuang with the rest of the light. Suddenly, he found that the bright light on the woman''s face was a little dim. Although she had killed the silver wolf monster in a short time just now, it seemed that the war had a great impact on her and made her tired.


    "Why not use mana to dig?" Song Fei didn''t understand.


    "Shut up." Jun Wan said coldly.


    "What a fickle woman." Song Fei sighed.


    Then they were silent.


    "Dig it out." Jun wanshuang''s face was more anxious. Song Fei saw her eyes with a trace of expectation and tension.


    "I hope you don''t make a wrong judgment." with the digging deeper and deeper, there was a rare seriousness on Jun wanshuang''s face. Song Fei suddenly found that this woman was more serious and beautiful than when she was enchanting.


    I really don''t know what kind of spirit grass is buried so deep that she attaches so much importance to it. Originally, she thought it was the blood burning sun flower, but she didn''t think it was not at all. Is it an extremely precious natural material and earth treasure? Song Fei was vaguely touched. If it''s a valuable natural treasure, do you want to exchange 30000 points for a fire symbol to destroy flowers?


    Song Fei''s heart turned restlessly. Jun wanshuang opposite him still looked at the soil nervously, as if a peerless treasure would suddenly appear in the soil. I don''t know. Maybe there is a peerless treasure, it is likely to usher in Song Fei''s fatal blow.


    Digging, the soil in the pit suddenly sank. Unexpectedly, it was empty under the soil, and an extremely light heat suddenly gushed out of the concave place. Seeing here, Jun wanshuang''s anxious face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s true." Jun wanshuang''s look was surprisingly excited.


    "What are you digging for?" Song Fei looked at Jun wanshuang, who seemed to have changed completely as before, and said curiously.


    "The sun burning flowers go down the yin-yang cave, and the soul flowers in the yin-yang cave." Jun wanshuang murmured, "this is the entrance of the Yang cave."


    Song Fei saw a faint blush through the black veil on Jun wanshuang''s face. This expression was obviously caused by too much excitement.


    Later, Jun wanshuang''s mana gushed out of her body. The trees and weeds that had just been destroyed, as well as the surrounding soil, immediately danced with the Qi she released, and then kept gathering above her head.


    Then, Jun wanshuang slapped her hand toward the ground. Song Fei saw that as her hand fell, the soil under it suddenly burned up, and soon burned into scorched soil, exposing the hole under the scorched soil. Song Fei suddenly felt that a hot heat wave came from the deep of the hole. Song Fei never thought that there was a hot underground hole under the soil.


    "Go ~" Jun wanshuang grabbed Song Fei and jumped directly down the cave. Then, the trees overhead lost the mana restriction of Jun wanshuang and fell to the ground. The messy trees and weeds covered the traces of the cave. At first glance, they looked like the scene left by the fight of monks.


    With the entry of many friars, the damage caused by such fighting will be more and more, which will not arouse the doubt of friars at all.


    Then Song Fei found that the strange underground cave was not only hot, but also very deep. After the two fell for about a minute, Song Fei stepped on the real place, and the more he went down, the more he gave Song Fei a burning feeling.


    Then Song Fei found that in this underground cave, there is another channel that can walk upright, leading to the endless distance. This channel is very large, five or six meters high and four meters wide, but he doesn''t know what is at the end of the channel.


    Around the wall, there was a layer of red fire, which made the originally dark channel show a hazy red light.


    "What the hell is this place?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice. He always felt that this place was not a good place, and there was a hidden danger coming from a distance.


    "Yang cave of yin and Yang cave." Jun wanshuang said in a deep voice. At the moment, she was no longer coquettish, but a little nervous.


    Song Fei''s heart beat drums. Even she felt nervous. I''m afraid it would be a near death for herself.


    "I have come in, can you let me die plainly." Song Fei said coldly.


    Jun wanshuang was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I haven''t entered the yin-yang cave either. I only see from an ancient book that the yin-yang cave is divided into Yin cave and Yang cave. The place we enter should be Yang cave. There is a blood red sunburn flower beside the hole, and there will be a black soul grass at the hole."


    "What else?" song Feidao.


    "The records in the ancient books are not very clear. They just say that the yin-yang cave is hidden underground. You can''t scare it when digging. Otherwise, it will scare it away. This is also the reason why I don''t let you use mana."


    "Scared away?" Song Fei''s face became very nervous. "You mean, is this hole alive? Is it a living creature?"


    "I don''t know," said Jun wanshuang with a smile. "I''m also the first time to come, but according to ancient books, yin-yang cave is very dangerous. Even immortals may fall."


    "What?" Song Fei stared, "then you want to die and pull me!"


    Jun wanshuang glanced at Song Fei lightly, and suddenly smiled and said, "do you want to die now? I can help you right away."


    Song Fei trembled and suddenly realized that she seemed to be her prisoner, because she seemed to have changed another person and subconsciously ignored her demon nature. If the woman wants to kill herself, Song Fei believes she can do it.


    "Er, you''re a woman. How can you take risks alone." Song Fei turned his face faster than the book.


    "Admit your fate," said Jun wanshuang, taking the lead in walking towards the cave.


    Song Fei followed her footsteps, came to her side and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    Jun wanshuang didn''t answer. He suddenly grabbed Song Fei''s clothes, then flew up in the air and flew quickly towards the hole.


    As Song Fei entered the yin-yang cave more and more, the hotter and hotter temperature came from inside. Even if Song Fei practiced the way of fire and based on the skill of sun array, he felt a trace of sweat flowing out of his forehead. The surrounding walls have also changed from the original soil to hard rock.


    "No." Jun wanshuang suddenly stopped and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei also felt something wrong.


    The place was quiet and terrible, and their words echoed loudly in the cave.


    Jun wanshuang said with a calm face, "in the yin-yang cave, the Yin cave is parallel to the Yang cave. We have flown for so long. How can there be only Yang cave and no Yin cave."


    "What is Yin cave? Is it cold inside?" Song Fei looked at the hot environment of Yang cave and thought of Yin cave.


    "Cold?" Jun wanshuang said, "I don''t know, but I can guess that it must be very cloudy."


    Cold, yin? Song Fei frowned and then asked, "what is yin?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the underworld? Yin is Yin Qi, where ghosts like to stay." Jun wanshuang said coldly. Since the woman entered the hole, there was little coquettish feeling outside.


    Ghosts? Song Fei secretly said that since Xiuxian came into being, he believed that ghosts existed, but he didn''t know the way they existed. At least now, he hasn''t seen them.


    "Keep quiet." Jun wanshuang suddenly pulled Song Fei and whispered.


    Song Fei also suddenly felt that a premonition of danger was gradually approaching him. Since entering this Yang cave, this feeling has become more and more obvious.


    At the same time, they paid attention to the red wall and looked around from time to time, hoping to find the possible dangers around.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s expression solidified. He slowly approached Jun wanshuang, pressed her back, whispered in her ear, "there is a white face on our head, looking at us."


    what? Pale face?

 Chapter 122

    After hearing Song Fei''s words, Jun wanshuang suddenly looked up. Right above their heads, there was a miserable white face, looking at them with a sneer.


    "It''s the fire baboon." Jun wanshuang was surprised. When he made a noise, the white face suddenly squeezed out of the wall and rushed down at the two people.


    "Jie Jie ~ ~" the mouth of his face suddenly gave out a similar laugh, and then Song Fei saw that the tall body of a child almost seven or eight years old fell towards their heads.


    In a hurry, Jun wanshuang clapped the fire baboon out of the air with his thick palm power. After being photographed on the ground, the fire baboon immediately rolled up and made a "Jie Jie" sound towards the two.


    Song Fei saw that the fire baboon had a pale palm. Except for its face, other places had dark red hair. It was like a baboon, but it had a burning tail.


    Flame creatures. Song Fei''s heart is a little fiery. However, the body of fire creatures is always suitable for the cultivation of the sun''s true fire. For example, the blood of fire scorpions and demon pills contain too much power. At present, Song Fei only dares to cultivate with blood and fire attribute spirit grass, but song Fei has never given up the collection of demon pills and similar spirit objects.


    "Fire baboon, what is it? Is it a monster or a spirit?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice.


    Jun wanshuang looked at himself and laughed, but he looked at the fire baboon who dared not come forward after being slapped. The long sword in his hand immediately came out of his body and hanged the fire baboon.


    Song Fei felt that the fire baboon should look like the peak of building a foundation. After only resisting Jun wanshuang''s flying sword three times, he was stabbed through his head by the flying sword.


    "Jie Jie Jie ~" the fire baboon struggled violently for a few times before he didn''t move.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a monster or a spirit. Anyway, this kind of thing is very rare. It usually only exists in the place of Zhiyang." Jun wanshuang said, grabbing it with empty hands. The long sword inserted in the fire baboon immediately flew back to her hand. On the tip of her sword, there was a drop of fire baboon''s red blood.


    Seeing that Jun wanshuang was not interested in the body, Song Fei immediately walked over with a sword, then cut the whole body of the fire baboon in half, looking for something similar to the demon pill.


    Strange thing, after Song Fei cut the fire baboon''s body, he not only didn''t find his essence pill, but he didn''t even have blood. He turned back to ask Jun wanshuang, but saw her take out a small porcelain vase and carefully drop a drop of essence blood from her long sword into the small porcelain vase.


    Jun Wan Frost said, "no need to find it. It seems that what is recorded is true. This kind of baboon has only a drop of blood and killed it. This blood is the essence of its body, and the rest is of no use."


    "I see," Song Fei had to put away his long sword and no longer divide the fire baboon. He looked at the small porcelain vase in Jun wanshuang''s hand, and then saw her put the small porcelain vase back into the storage ring.


    Song Fei had to take back his eyes. Then, Song Fei stopped. He suddenly looked up and suddenly saw two miserable white faces above his head.


    Song Fei was shocked. Each of these fire baboons was much higher than him. He was not the opponent of these animals. When he made a quick decision, he immediately put his finger on his head and exclaimed, "help ~"


    As the voice fell, Song Fei immediately rolled forward, and then he felt that there was a wind generated by the falling of heavy objects above his head, and then the two "Jie Jie ~" voices were getting closer and closer.


    Song Fei almost rolled forward. Fortunately, when the wind was getting closer and closer, two slightly painful "Jie Jie" voices also came out on his head, and then the two voices flew quickly behind him.


    Song Fei knew that he should be safe. The two fire baboons should have been slapped out by Jun wanshuang.


    Song Fei quickly came to Jun wanshuang, then looked back at the two photographed fire baboons and said angrily, "I''m scared to death. Kill them."


    Jun wanshuang looked at him tenderly and said, "I''ll go first."


    Song Fei''s heart "cluttered" and looked at the woman''s appearance. It must be nothing good. Song Fei suddenly looked up and found that the top of his head was covered with such miserable white faces, like chandeliers, but the selling of these chandeliers really made people have no desire to see it.


    "Ah ~" when Song Fei looked back, Jun wanshuang had flown hundreds of meters away with the sword light.


    "Damn it, you are a woman. It''s too ungrateful." Song Fei scolded secretly. On the way, there were a large group of fire baboons. His body immediately turned into streamer and chased Jun wanshuang.


    Behind him, those miserable white faces came out of the wall one by one and chased Song Fei quickly.


    Although these fire baboons'' accomplishments are equivalent to the peak of foundation building, they can''t fly one by one. Like wild animals, they chase Song Fei and others. They ran very fast, a few points faster than Song Fei''s flying sword.


    Song Fei looked back a little. After a while, there were fire baboons behind him. His miserable white faces were like the evil spirits running out of hell, ferocious and terrible.


    Moreover, in the wall behind him, new fire baboons came out from time to time, and more and more fire baboons joined the team of encircling and suppressing Song Fei.


    What''s more desperate is that these fire baboons run faster than his flying sword. Song Fei believes that he will be submerged in the sea of fire baboons in less than a few minutes. I just dismembered a fire baboon. I didn''t expect retribution to come so soon. If I was caught, it would not only be dismemberment, but direct dismemberment.


    Song Fei shivered when he thought that he fell into the hands of these animals and was torn to pieces by their sharp claws, and then swallowed by their pale mouth.


    Then, Song Fei suddenly saw that several miserable white faces suddenly appeared on the rock in front of him. Previously, there was a fire baboon, but it just appeared from behind him. This time, the most desperate thing would happen. If it was blocked by the fire baboon in front, he would have no chance to survive. At most, he would exchange a huge hot weapon to destroy this area.


    "Dead woman, you must die." Song Fei shouted with his teeth.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black light flashed in front of Song Fei, and a whip suddenly came from the front, right on Song Fei''s shoulder, and directly cut Song Fei off the fire spirit sword.


    "Dead woman, you still fall into the well." Song Fei was angry. What was more irritating was to save himself, and patted himself.


    Then there was a heavy oppressive sound on Song Fei''s head. Those fire baboons had taken advantage of the situation to come over his head and press down quickly towards him.


    It''s over. I was killed by this * * man.


    Song Fei suddenly raised his head. Above him, three fire baboons had reached his head, showing sharp and white tusks and dark claws, and pressed them hard against him.


    "Pa, PA ~" the whip kept its momentum. After flying Song Fei, it pulled towards the left and right behind him. The fire baboons who had just jumped up were immediately pulled out by the whip.


    Then, the whip rolled Song Fei''s waist and pulled him out of dozens of meters in an instant.


    The whip leads to the endless distance of the channel. I don''t know how far Jun wanshuang has flown out. Song Fei really thanks the woman''s whip for being magical. The whip can turn into such a long one.


    "You have a conscience." Song Fei was overjoyed when he was in a desperate situation. Then he grabbed the long sword that had just fallen to the ground and immediately flew back into his hands.


    The fire baboon in front of the road suddenly appeared. Looking at Song Fei, who was caught by a whip and flying fast, he had made a flying posture.


    "Get out of the way ~" Song Fei shouted. The fire spirit sword in his hand suddenly turned into thousands of lights and shadows. He used the wind in the wind fire sword to hang the two fire baboons who intercepted him first.


    Song Fei knows that his attack is really limited and it is impossible to kill the two fire baboons. At this time, he can only fight. As long as he can split the two back, he will be successful.


    However, the shadow of Wan Jian''s sword on the fire baboon was like tickling. The fire baboon gave an angry sneer, which not only didn''t repel them, but made them more violent. Song Fei has seen the fire baboon show his sharp claws and grab it hard at his head. If he is caught, he will die.


    "Woman, save me quickly. I owe you a favor." Song Fei shouted. At this time, only this woman can save herself. Although she can exchange for fire talisman, the talisman is limited after all, and the fire baboon is infinite.


    If the damned woman thinks she has countless talismans after she uses them once and doesn''t save herself, she will lose her wife and lose her soldiers. It''s too late to cry.


    "The little man really didn''t take on the responsibility and asked the woman to save him." Jun wanshuang''s faint laugh came and sounded like the sound of nature in Song Fei''s ears.


    Immediately, Jun wanshuang''s flying sword took the hot long sword and split the two fire baboons out in an instant. Then the whip pulled Song Fei''s body and continued to fly forward.


    The whip rolled Song Fei''s flight speed, which was equivalent to the flight of Jun wanshuang. Gradually, Song Fei finally got farther and farther away from the fire baboons. After flying for a while, Song Fei''s whip began to shrink. In the misty red light, Song Fei finally saw his body in black and exquisite.


    At the moment, Jun wanshuang has stopped flying and is leaning against a wall. She is breathing slightly. It seems that she has consumed a lot in this short time. Especially when you save yourself, the control and output of mana are very detailed, and the consumption of mind and spirit must be very large.


    Song Fei really doesn''t understand what this woman is thinking. When it comes to her enemies, she doesn''t kill herself. When it comes to her secrets, she doesn''t ask later. Now she doesn''t confine her mana, and she takes risks to bring herself. Is she so harmless? Wouldn''t she think she would give her a Yin at the critical moment?


    Jun wanshuang leaned against the wall, and a touch of charm appeared on her face. She smiled and said, "brother, is it very exciting?"


    "Thank you for saving your life." Song Fei punned faintly, "I''m lucky I''m not dead yet. It seems that it''s really a disaster left for thousands of years."


    "Hee hee, I knew you couldn''t die." Jun wanshuang smiled and said, "you have to thank me. I''m training you and making you experience danger before I can realize the value of strength. This is to stimulate your fighting spirit."

 Chapter 123

    "I think you''re murdering Qingfu," Song Fei said, biting his teeth. "One day, you''ll regret it. Please let me spare you."


    "Really?" Jun wanshuang showed a shy expression and gave Song Fei a white look. Then he waved his slender hand and whipped Song Fei directly on his shoulder. The pain made Song Fei twitch.


    "Shit, you woman can''t die easily." Song Fei scolded angrily and glared at Jun wanshuang fiercely, but Song Fei also knew that the woman didn''t use any power, otherwise, she wouldn''t be as simple as pain.


    "Hee hee, I like your expression of gnashing teeth." Jun wanshuang squinted, as if even her eyes were smiling.


    "Well, woman, stop making trouble." Song Fei came to Jun wanshuang and sat down beside her. He touched the painful place. He was tired and sighed, "now our retreat is blocked by those animals. We can''t go back."


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "this is not better. We can also be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks."


    Song Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman and looked at the current environment. The cave is much taller than before and much hotter than the place he entered before.


    Song Fei said slowly, "don''t you think it''s strange that the animals behind him don''t catch up?"


    Jun wanshuang smiled and said, "what''s hard to guess? They should be afraid to come here." with that, Jun wanshuang also looked around.


    As Jun wanshuang''s voice fell, Song Fei suddenly felt peeped at.


    Song Fei slowly attached to Jun wanshuang''s ear and said in a deep voice, "something is staring at us."


    "The thing staring at us must be the big guy that the fire baboon is afraid of." Jun wanshuang suddenly said.


    Song Fei roared, "then don''t run!"


    "Go ~" Jun wanshuang''s whip rolled Song Fei''s waist and immediately dragged him to the cave.


    Song Fei was furious: "can''t you take me off with a flying sword?"


    Just as they had just flown out, the wall they had just sat on was suddenly smashed by a strong blast. A flesh maggot with a diameter of more than three meters suddenly broke through the wall, and a round mouth with long sharp teeth made a loud noise at them: "Hoo ~"


    "What a disgusting insect." Jun wanshuang screamed.


    "It''s not just disgusting, I''m afraid its strength is no less than you." Song Fei directly evaluated it according to the sense of danger brought by maggots.


    "Pa." the two people in flight suddenly saw that a wall in front of them was broken, and suddenly a maggot about the size of the one behind them was drilled out to block their flight path.


    Then the head of the flesh maggot rose high, revealing a round mouth full of sharp teeth under the head.


    "Hoo ~" the maggot''s big mouth opened, and suddenly a hot flame spewed out of its big mouth, just like the fire gun in modern hot weapons. However, its power is dozens of times higher than that of the fire gun.


    Jun wanshuang immediately dodged aside and tried to bypass it,


    However, the maggot''s body without feet suddenly bounced up high. The flesh color seemed to be all flesh. Suddenly, it bounced up and blocked the flight path of the two people.


    "Pa ~" in a hurry, they were too fast to turn, and immediately hit the maggot''s flesh.


    During the flight, Song Fei saw that he was about to hit the big monster. He was chased by the hot flame he spit out behind him. In a hurry, Song Fei shouted: "make a hole and pass through its body."


    Jun wanshuang stepped on the flying sword at his feet and immediately stepped out of his body, stabbing the maggot''s body at a faster speed than the two.


    When the flying sword stabbed, Song Fei saw that it was like a finger stabbing on a tough ball. He directly stabbed the thin layer of skin outside the maggot into a concave, but did not pierce it.


    The flame spewing behind them came in an instant. Their hope of crossing through the maggot''s body was broken. Jun wanshuang immediately grabbed Song Fei and directly threw him away from a distance.


    When Song Fei was thrown away, he immediately stepped on the fire spirit sword. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a thin air cover outside Jun wanshuang to block the flame, which gave her a chance to breathe temporarily under the flame.


    Song Fei roared: "* * man, you are also playing with fire. Why are you afraid of fire?"


    Jun wanshuang bit her teeth. Song Fei felt that the woman was very hard under the flame of maggots, but he didn''t know how to help her. The outer skin of the maggot couldn''t even pierce Jun wanshuang''s flying sword. He didn''t know how to start at all.


    "This is fire maggot." under the flames, Jun wanshuang bit his teeth and said, "its skin sword is difficult to hurt. It is the best material for refining magic clothes. If you want to hurt it, you can only enter its mouth."


    Song Fei looked at the hot flame from the maggot''s big mouth and angrily scolded, "are you kidding? If it was so easy to enter, you would have gone in."


    "There''s another way." beads of sweat appear on Jun wanshuang''s face from time to time. It''s obvious that in order to resist the fire, her mana is consumed very quickly, and then gritted her teeth, "ordinary animals have at least two holes."


    Song Fei immediately understood, was shocked and said, "you crazy woman, let me drill the excretory hole of this disgusting insect?"


    Jun wanshuang constantly injected mana into the air mask in front of him. He looked very tired on his face and said, "come on, while I drag it now, you still have a chance to go in. I can''t stand it. If I die you, you will die."


    "Shit, it''s hard." but Song Fei couldn''t manage so much. He immediately drove his sword to the other side of the fire maggot. As soon as he got to the ground, Song Fei quickly found another hole the size of a head at this end.


    Song Fei''s flying sword immediately turned into layers of light and shadow, covering the excretion hole of fire maggots in an instant.


    "Shit, there''s also a layer of skin here." Song Fei was furious.


    On the other side, Jun wanshuang roared, "nonsense, if your weakness is so easily exposed, you still need me to drag it. Get in quickly."


    "The beauty you want, let me drill." Song Fei roared, and the fire spirit sword immediately flew out and turned into a streamer to drill into the fire maggot.


    Compared with the fire maggot, the fire spirit sword is very small and easily gets into the fire maggot''s body. Then, because the fire spirit sword has established telepathy with Song Fei, under the command of Song Fei, the fire spirit sword dances rapidly in the fire maggot''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo ~" the fire maggot who had sprayed the flame on Jun wanshuang immediately trembled violently, then shouted and rolled on the ground. The flame in his mouth didn''t aim at Jun wanshuang, but sprayed everywhere.


    For a moment, Song Fei hurriedly avoided to prevent the fire maggots from being sprayed by the unconscious target.


    "Don''t look, you should stop the one who chased us before and catch up." Song Fei, who was dodging, yelled at Jun wanshuang.


    "You are my prisoner. Don''t die too easily. I haven''t been tortured yet." Jun wanshuang immediately turned into streamer and shot at the fire maggots coming from behind.


    "That woman still cares about my life and death? Is she sick?" Song Fei muttered and suddenly shouted, "it''s dangerous."


    Song Fei, who was almost shot by the fire, tried his best to use the sword formula and continued to destroy the fire maggot in his body. Until more than 30 seconds later, the fire maggot was unwilling to stop crying and his body twitched slowly. It seemed that he was about to die.


    "Don''t be stunned, come here quickly." not far away, Jun Wan Shuangjiao shouted.


    Song Fei also knows that the flame of this fire maggot is very powerful. If he is stuck, he may be burned into nothingness in an instant. Jun wanshuang insists very hard.


    Then he returned the fire spirit sword from the inner body of the fire maggot to his feet according to the original way. Song Fei set up the long sword and flew quickly towards the direction of Jun wanshuang''s battle.


    Just now, without the drag of Song Fei, Jun wanshuang didn''t always resist its flame with mana, but was fighting with fire maggots. At the same time, he took the opportunity to find an opportunity to stab the flying sword into the excretion hole of fire maggots.


    The wisdom of this fire maggot is not high. As long as it is dragged, it is easy to expose its weaknesses. However, when Jun wanshuang fights with it, it has a very high awareness of fighting. It always faces the part of its head to Jun wanshuang. After a fight, Jun wanshuang still can''t attack its weakness.


    "Hold it, I''ll poke it." Song Feifei yelled at Jun wanshuang when he came near.


    Jun wanshuang immediately stopped fighting, but rearranged a mana mask outside his body, then wrapped himself in the mask and carried the attack of fire maggots.


    Song Fei took the opportunity to fly to the other side, then stabbed the fire spirit sword into the excretion hole of the fire maggot according to his previous experience, and then destroyed it wantonly in its body.


    For about a minute, the fire maggot finally did not move.


    Song Fei breathed a big sigh. The whole person was almost overdrawn. He slowly approached Jun wanshuang and said to the woman with sweat on his face, "are you okay?"


    Jun wanshuang glanced at him lightly and said softly, "it''s all right." just after saying this, he stumbled, and the whole person almost fell. Song Fei was quick in his eyes and hands, so he quickly grabbed her waist and helped her.


    Straighten up, Jun wanshuang quietly pushed Song Fei away, found a place to meditate and restore mana.


    "Woman, now we can''t retreat, and I have a hunch that the road ahead will be more and more dangerous." Song Fei said.


    "Well ~" Jun wanshuang closed her eyes and whispered.


    "We are now a grasshopper on the same line. You also hope I can improve some assistance at an appropriate time." Song Fei added.


    "Well ~" Jun wanshuang replied again.


    "Then you return all my things to me. You are also a comrade in arms sharing weal and woe. How can you take them away with kindness." song Feidao.


    Jun wanshuang finally opened his eyes and stared at Song Fei, but his eyes seemed to be smiling. Song Fei said coldly, "give it back to me."

 Chapter 124

    After hearing Song Fei''s request for magic weapons, Jun wanshuang suddenly smiled and said, "brother, can you not be so naive? You are now the prisoner of your sister."


    Song Fei pondered for a while. Since he couldn''t get all the items back from Jun wanshuang, he just retreated and asked for the second: "then you give me back the blood of the red sand scorpion demon."


    Jun wanshuang''s beautiful eyes looked at Song Fei and said in surprise: "the blood of the red sand scorpion demon can only be used when it is refined into pills? Even if you are an alchemist, I''m afraid you can''t practice pills with your current cultivation. What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about me." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "I''m naturally useful. It''s no use to you anyway. Why don''t you keep it."


    "Oh?" Jun wanshuang took out Song Fei''s small porcelain vase containing the red sand scorpion demon''s blood, winked and said with a smile: "why don''t I want it? You know, I also practice the way of fire. The red scorpion blood pill refined from the red sand scorpion demon''s blood is also a great tonic for me."


    "I know that the blood of the red sand scorpion demon is useful to you." Song Fei stared at Jun wanshuang''s eyes and said seriously, "but I know that some things here are more important than the blood of the red sand scorpion demon. Therefore, a lot of power will help you more. The success or failure of the matter is likely to make you fail completely because of the lack of my power."


    "Little man, you convinced me." Jun wanshuang didn''t think much. He threw the white porcelain bottle directly to Song Fei and said with a smile, "come on, let me see how you can refine the red scorpion blood pill with the strength of building the foundation."


    Song Fei took the small porcelain vase and looked at Jun wanshuang coldly. The latter narrowed his eyes and showed great interest in the small porcelain vase in Song Fei''s hand.


    Song Fei no longer looked at him, but directly poured a mouthful into his mouth.


    Jun wanshuang saw that it was too late to stop him. He suddenly exclaimed, "you boy, are you going to commit suicide?"


    "You''re going to commit suicide." Song Fei suddenly shouted, "don''t touch me."


    "Hmm?" Jun wanshuang wanted to use magic to force the blood of the red sand scorpion demon out of his body, but suddenly heard Song Fei''s cry. Although she knew that the friar could not swallow this violent blood, she was surprisingly quiet, threw all her eyes on Song Fei, and showed extreme curiosity in her eyes.


    Then, suddenly heard Song Fei bite his teeth and say word by word: "woman, I can''t die. Don''t touch me later."


    After that, Song Fei''s body suddenly twitched slightly. Jun wanshuang understood that this was the blood of the red sand scorpion demon burning his meridians in his body. This burning pain is more painful than real fire.


    However, Song Fei''s palm is facing up, his eyes are slightly closed, and the mana in the sea of Qi flows rapidly through his body.


    "Is he practicing?" Jun wanshuang''s eyes were full of splendor. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her could practice directly with the blood of the red sand scorpion demon. Is this still a man? Is he an ancient wild monster?


    However, Jun wanshuang dispels the speculation that Song Fei is a wild monster. Even if the monster turns into a human, because the meridians are different from people, the operation route of mana will be different, and the operation mode of Song Fei''s mana is a complete human race.


    "What kind of skill is this that can be practiced directly with the blood of monsters?" Jun wanshuang suddenly thought, if so, can''t even the alchemist save it? In this way, I''m afraid this guy doesn''t exist because the alchemist restricts the problem that small sects can''t practice quickly.


    Then she saw that Song Fei''s face suddenly burst out beads of sweat and trembled violently. However, Song Fei''s expression, including his expression, was unusually firm, as if the flame burning in his body could not have any impact on his mind.


    "He is using his kung fu to defuse the raging flame. I can feel that if his kung fu stops working, his body will be burned into nothingness from the inside out in an instant. It seems that this kind of Kung Fu can not be practiced by everyone, but needs great perseverance and wisdom." Jun wanshuang suddenly thought, "Moreover, judging from the fluctuation of his mana, the skills he cultivates are just inferior at the human level. Although this skill is wonderful and the cultivation progress is fast, it is destined to be abandoned by the big school because of the level and mental nature of the skill. Only this casual guy is lucky to get a cultivation formula. He can practice like this without better cultivation."


    Thinking of this, Jun wanshuang lost most of her interest in Song Fei''s Kung Fu. In her opinion, let alone the great perseverance of burning the central God, which is inferior to the human level, is doomed not to be cultivated.


    Thinking of this, Jun wanshuang sighed, then closed his eyes and began to practice to recover his lost mana.


    In this Yang cave, Jun wanshuang suddenly found that the speed of cultivation was two or three times faster than his own sect.


    Half an hour later, Song Fei''s pain slowly slowed down. Most of the fire power of the red sand scorpion demon was absorbed into his body, converted into mana and stored in the sea of air.


    "It''s still too slow. It still takes a long way for the sun''s true fire to change from quantitative to qualitative, but the speed of cultivation is much faster than simple meditation." Song Fei''s secret way, the way of cultivation, is originally to seize the nature of heaven and earth. Other monks have the habit of taking pills, which is also the reason why the Alchemist is extremely detached. The more highly accomplished people are, because the accumulation and improvement of meditation is too slow, they need advanced pills to improve their accomplishments.


    This is also why disciples of big sects tend to cultivate quickly. As long as they have good understanding, understand the realm and accumulate mana, they can be solved directly through pill.


    Song Fei''s predatory barbaric way saved the trouble of refining pills. As long as he got the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, he was equivalent to having a ready-made alchemist to help him refine the pills he took. But compared with taking pills, his process was a little painful.


    After a mouthful of red sand scorpion demon''s blood was dissolved, Song Fei obviously felt the improvement of his strength. Without accident, he drank up the blood equivalent to a bucket and should be able to enter the second stage of the foundation period.


    When Song Fei opened his eyes, he saw Jun wanshuang''s moving eyes staring at him. Seeing Song Fei''s eyes, Jun wanshuang said: "My internal power has been restored. I could have gone, but I have read the classics. The road inside will be more and more dangerous. When I reach the deepest place, the gods will fall. Therefore, in order to live better, my sister needs to practice some small spells."


    "If you want to practice, ask me what to do?" Song Fei suddenly had a bad feeling and suddenly drank coldly, "that''s all my stuff."


    Jun wanshuang narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "no, no, no. These are all my booty." then she took out a secret script and a jade slip obtained from Song Fei: "Tut Tut, I''m afraid even your Yuehua sect doesn''t have the best magic at the prefecture level. It''s hard to imagine that it was given to you. And this, Qianying wind formula, the magic of body method is extremely precious. Unexpectedly, it''s still the inferior body method at the prefecture level. If you put this kind of East and West outside, I''m afraid the strong in the xuanjing will be jealous and break their heads."


    Jun wanshuang finished, looked at Song Fei''s eyes and smiled, then said: "now, they are all mine, they are all mine, so now I decide that I want to practice these two kinds of magic formulas. Well, I''ll practice the wind shadow formula first. The best magic at the prefecture level is really tempting."


    Song Fei is also very helpless and contradictory. Jun wanshuang can''t stop her from practicing. Moreover, the relationship between the two is also very strange. Song Fei can''t locate the current relationship between the two.


    In this strange place, if Song Fei loses such a big help as Jun wanshuang, she is likely to be dismembered by monsters that appear at any time. It is reasonable that as a temporary companion, the stronger the strength of Jun wanshuang, the better. Naturally, she hopes she has stronger spells, but because these were robbed from Song Fei, she is not sure whether she will still be hostile to herself in the future , Song Fei was tangled in his heart.


    Forget it. Anyway, I can''t find a way to kill this woman now. Let the bodyguard be stronger. Song Fei comforted himself.


    "Practice, practice dead you." Song Fei said fiercely.


    Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei''s gnashing teeth. Instead of getting angry, he sneered. Later, he opened the book and began to understand the magic of Feng Ying Jue.


    Song Feigang had just swallowed a big mouthful of blood and could not continue to swallow it. In his spare time, he did not meditate and practice, but understood the magic thousand shadow wind formula.


    Wind, evolved from the five elements, belongs to and transcends the five elements.


    The wind shadow on the first layer of Qianying wind formula is to imitate the principle of wind invisibility of the way of wind. It is not only fast, but also difficult to capture. This kind of spell has far exceeded the category of martial arts body methods such as catkins body method. Even if Song Fei has excellent talent, it will not be completed in a short time.


    Every time he swallowed the blood of the red sand scorpion demon, Song Fei experienced fire burning again and again, and his nerve became more and more tenacious.


    "Ah ~ help." Song Fei''s body suddenly rushed out like a flash of lightning, but unexpectedly, because he didn''t grasp the strength, his body rushed too far, which directly led to the pursuit of a fire baboon. When he was unprepared, Song Fei immediately used his killer mace: "shout for help ~"


    "Hoo ~" a flying sword came and pierced the head of the fire baboon. Song Fei was quick in his eyes and hands. He immediately grabbed the handle of the flying sword and sent the flying sword to Jun wanshuang. A drop of blood essence stained on the tip of the sword was quietly detained by him.


    "Don''t yell at the boss, which will affect my sister''s cultivation." in the distance, Jun wanshuang youyou tunnel, then bowed his head and understood this prefecture level best spell.


    Time passed quietly. Song Fei alternately swallowed the blood of the red sand scorpion demon and practiced the wind shadow method formula. Song Fei''s accomplishments accumulated faster and faster. When it came to pass, he was about to step into the threshold of building the foundation.

 Chapter 125

    On Lian Yunfeng, Qin Shihu, Zhang Xiong, Zhao Yu and Liu Qingqing sat around Qin Shihu''s small table. Their faces were very ugly and depressed in silence.


    After the atmosphere has been dull for a long time, Qin Shihu suddenly said coldly: "since Yan Songjun was forced to retreat by us with Shura array last time, he has recovered his injury and started again. He threatened to take away all the girls of Qingtian sword sect who have not left the cabinet. The purpose is to force us to death."


    Liu Qingqing continued: "since the last desperate battle, although no brothers have died, most of them have been injured. A month has passed, and only one third of them can get out of bed. If they fight hard next time, I''m afraid some disciples will die."


    "Alas, if only the guild leader were here." Zhang Xiong suddenly sighed.


    Zhang Xiong suddenly thought that if Song Fei were here, things might not be so bad. When he fled in the past, the situation was several times more dangerous than now. Those enemies were played by Song Fei with applause. For Song Fei, they had a blind worship and thought that as long as he was there, things would be solved.


    Qin Shihu sighed secretly. I''m afraid only he can understand that even Song Fei can''t solve the immediate things. In this world, the oppression of strength is too strong. Even with extraordinary wisdom, without absolute strength and allies, it is still like a boat in the raging waves, which is in danger of collapse at any time.


    "The second leader, the guild leader hasn''t believed for so long. Do you think he will?" Zhang Xiong suddenly sighed.


    Zhao Yu said angrily, "Lao Zhang, don''t speak out. The guild leader must be safe."


    Being yelled at, Zhang Xiong also found that there was something wrong with his words. He said, "it''s me. The guild leader must be lucky. The second leader, do you have any information about the guild leader?"


    Qin Shihu said coldly, "don''t ask. I can guarantee that the guild leader will be safe. He will come back at the right time."


    "I also believe the guild leader will come back," Zhao Yu said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the young Bi song hurried into Qin Shihu''s room and said angrily, "the second leader, those animals have destroyed the spiritual grass we just planted. Now the disciples are in conflict with those bastards."


    "Deceive people too much. If we go on like this, we will be driven out of Lianyun peak." Zhang Xiong angrily said.


    Qin Shihu''s face was also very ugly, but he said coldly, "you''re not allowed to go, I''ll go."


    "The second leader, let''s go with you." Zhao Yu said solemnly, "don''t forget, we are also the backbone of Qingtian sword sect."


    Qin Shihu looked at them and sighed, "it''s OK to go, but you must remember not to give them the reason for their master''s action. Don''t wait for the guild leader to come back and see the corpses of his brothers all over the ground."


    Zhao Yu was awe inspiring and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about the second leader. We are also the people who have come through the storm. We won''t be so careless." then he said, "I suggest Lao Zhang stay. He''s too impulsive."


    "Why don''t I go?" Zhang Xiong stared.


    "Qingqing, you accompany Zhang Xiong here." Qin Shihu sighed.


    "OK." Liu Qingqing moved to the door, "Lao Zhang, to go out, step on my body first."


    "Qingqing, what are you doing? Alas." Zhang Xiong waved his sleeve angrily, sat down angrily, then poured a glass of water and poured it on his back.


    The breakthrough in the foundation period is not only the accumulation of mana, but also the expansion of the air sea. The expanded air sea can accommodate more mana. This is also the reason why the strength of high realm is higher than that of low realm when the skills are similar.


    The level of cultivation determines the nature and strength of mana in the sea of Qi. The higher the nature, the thicker the mana is.


    Therefore, while pursuing accomplishments, monks also pursue advanced skills. Advanced spells need the support of advanced skills, otherwise the mana will be consumed if the spell is not displayed.


    During this period of time, Song Fei understood the wind and cloud body and accumulated mana, while Jun wanshuang realized the Phoenix shadow formula with all his energy. They are cultivating themselves without interfering with each other, but they look at each other every time they open their eyes to see the progress of each other''s cultivation. During this time, it seems to have become a tacit understanding. Even when Song Fei is refining the blood of the red sand scorpion demon, he can often feel the eyes cast by Jun wanshuang. Of course, the eyes are very short. After a glance, he will put his mind into cultivation.


    Song Fei also found that the woman was also very persistent in cultivation. She spent almost all her time and energy on cultivating the magic of Phoenix shadow formula. From time to time, he condensed his magic power into a spell and tried to use the Phoenix shadow formula,


    This boring understanding, and then cast spells. Jun wanshuang enjoys this extremely boring life and repeats these two things all the time.


    What a cultivator. Song Fei doesn''t know how many times he has had this kind of abdominal Feifei, but after each abdominal Feifei, he still admires this woman. At least this boring practice, many people can''t enjoy it as much as she does.


    Song Fei punched out, and the violent mana hit the wall, which was twice as strong as that just stepped into the foundation building club.


    On one side, Jun wanshuang opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother. He has finally stepped into the second level of foundation building, and Feng Dun has completed his cultivation."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s just the rudiment of fengdun. It only increases the speed of two layers."


    "Two layers? Is that just the rudiment?" Jun wanshuang was surprised. "The speed of the two layers is very great."


    Song Fei shook his head. "Maybe it''s because I''m slow. What about you? How''s the cultivation of Feng Ying Jue?"


    Jun wanshuang clapped it with one palm, and a small flame Phoenix was suddenly condensed between her palms and hit the wall behind her. Song Fei faintly felt that an extremely terrible pressure was spreading from the flame Phoenix, and his soul seemed to be swallowed by this kind of flame bird.


    Song Fei couldn''t help praising: "what a powerful power."


    But Jun wanshuang shook his head: "it''s just the rudiment. The power now is almost the power of the inferior spell at the prefecture level. It''s far from the real Dacheng. I didn''t expect that the best spell at the prefecture level is so difficult to cultivate. I really don''t know how the heavenly spell is abnormal."


    Then, Jun wanshuang suddenly said with a smile: "however, it''s also very good. The magic I used to use is only the best at the human level. Now, although the power of Fengying formula is equivalent to the inferior at the prefecture level, for me, the attack power has been improved several times. Brother, if you can help me find the soul flower this time, you''ll be the first skill."


    Song Fei disdained: "first merit, what reward?"


    Jun wanshuang immediately winked like silk and said, "what reward do you want? My sister has it all to meet you."


    Song Fei said angrily, "it''s coming again. Up to now, I haven''t even held your hand. Why don''t you pay some interest first?" Song Fei said. He immediately stepped forward and stretched out his hand to take Jun Wan''s frost like a water snake.


    Jun wanshuang clapped Song Fei''s salty pig hand with one hand and said with a silly smile: "when you get the soul flower, my sister will double compensate you."


    "It''s strange that I believe you." Song Fei hated the tunnel and then asked, "what are you going to do next? Continue to cultivate or move forward? I think it''s very rare that there are no monsters in this area for the time being. Moreover, I feel that the cultivation speed here is very fast. It''s best to practice for a while."


    "How long have we been practicing?" Jun wanshuang asked suddenly.


    Song Fei pondered for a while: "if you''re right, it should be two months."


    "Two months? So fast." Jun wanshuang murmured, "no, I can''t wait any longer. I''ll keep going."


    Suddenly, Jun wanshuang turned her head and smiled at Song Fei, "otherwise, brother, you can practice more here. I believe you will benefit a lot if you stay here for a long time."


    Song Fei also knows that there are many benefits of practicing here. However, there is always a concern about him. His thoughts have drifted to the distance. Even on Yunfeng, he doesn''t know how the Qingtian sword sect is now. Is the second uncle OK? Qin Xiaoru hasn''t seen her for nearly a year. Is she becoming more and more beautiful? And that little girl also took the talent pill. She should soon break through the foundation building. I don''t know if the second uncle''s realm has been understood. When to break through, there are steady and generous Wang Shishi, charming Tang Xiaoyue, and Lin Yaoyao who is like her own sister.


    And gang brothers, how are you all. Are those hammers still stupid.


    Unconsciously, Song Fei has integrated into their life, and they have become a part of Song Fei''s life. Suddenly, they find that without them, they will become immortals alone. I''m afraid they will lose a lot of glory in the fun of their own life.


    I used to be lonely in my previous life. In this life, I seem to be extremely tired of loneliness.


    I came out like this. Huoshan sect and Sanhe sect don''t know whether they have imposed their hostility on qingtianjian sect. After searching for the complete ruins, it''s time to go back and have a look. If they are bullied to the end, they can face it together.


    Unconsciously, Song Fei suddenly found that he had bred an emotion called concern.


    Song Fei suddenly grinned at Jun wanshuang: "I don''t want you to run away at that time, so I want to look at you."


    "OK, let''s go." Jun wanshuang narrowed her eyes and smiled, as if she recognized Song Fei''s answer.


    "Little brother, are you afraid of death?" Jun wanshuang asked with a smile.


    "If you ask my brother to bear it, don''t add the word" small "? Song Fei bit the word" small "heavily and said angrily," I wasn''t afraid before, but now I''m afraid. You, you * * man, must be afraid of death, otherwise you won''t be so coquettish that you often have to seduce men. "


    "What are you talking about?" Jun wanshuang glanced at him bitterly and said in a charming voice, "I''m afraid I''ll die and I can''t give you a reward."

 Chapter 126

    "Phoenix shadow formula ~" Jun wanshuang clapped it with one hand, and the hot mana gushed out of her palm. A phoenix virtual shadow condensed between her palms, then spread its wings and quickly flew to the body position of a fire maggot in front.


    "Hoo, Hoo ~" the little Phoenix composed of flame flew into the body of the fire maggot and all fell. At this moment, Song Fei and Jun wanshuang stared at the fire maggot motionless, looking forward to the effect of the Phoenix shadow formula.


    Immediately, the whole fire maggot was incredibly burning, and its huge body rolled violently and wailed on the ground. Except for the huge skin, all parts were burning violently, and the fire was lit through the thin skin on the surface. What is strange is that the seemingly thin insect skin is safe under the heat of the fire.


    Jun wanshuang was panting, and the firmness in his chest fluctuated like waves. The consumption of a palm of Phoenix shadow formula, even if it is only a blow, also makes Jun wanshuang, a strong person in the spiritual realm, a heavy burden.


    "The difference between prefecture level skill and human level skill is so big." Song Fei was surprised. The sword technique previously used by Jun wanshuang is human level and can''t pierce the skin of fire maggot. Under the palm of Phoenix shadow, this fire maggot was solved with one palm. Although the consumption of Jun Wan frost is too large, it has indeed improved a lot in terms of power.


    The less the fire, the more the fire. After a while, the body of the fire maggot shriveled and became a worm skin with two holes.


    Jun wanshuang''s expression was first surprised and then ecstatic. He looked at his white hands and exclaimed, "the prefecture level skill is really extraordinary."


    Song Fei hurriedly ran over and picked up the insect skin to check. As expected, the system soon heard a prompt sound: "Ding Dong, I found the fire maggot skin, redeemable points, 3000, whether to redeem it."


    "Yes, if it''s changed, the * * man will ask, but he won''t tell him where the worm skin has gone." Song Fei''s divine exchange system immediately added 3000 points.


    The fire maggot skin disappeared in an instant. Jun wanshuang thought Song Fei put it into the storage ring and didn''t care too much. Under the fire maggot skin, a fire red bead the size of a longan suddenly appeared.


    There was a violent flame on the bead. Song Fei felt that the bead was similar to the demon pill of a monster.


    "Ding Dong, discovered that the fire maggot power essence, can exchange 2000 points, whether to exchange." this will not be exchanged first, oneself later will save the sun to practice the exergy.


    After all this, Song Fei turned his eyes to the other two fire maggots who had been killed first. He had tried it before. When he touched the fire maggot''s body, the system didn''t give any hint. Now he guessed that it was likely that he needed a hot flame to burn all his flesh and blood before he could be recognized by the divine exchange system.


    "Come on, show the Phoenix shadow formula and face the fire maggot''s body." Song Fei said to Jun wanshuang.


    Jun Wan Shuang gave her a white look and said unhappily, "my sister''s mana has been consumed more than half, so I can''t use the Phoenix shadow formula again." after that, regardless of Song Fei''s look, I began to sit down and said, "even if I reply, I have to hurry to get in, but I don''t have time to continue to waste time restoring mana."


    Song Fei didn''t know why the woman suddenly became so anxious. He glanced at the bodies of two fire maggots. Each of them was worth 5000 points. Song Fei must not give up easily.


    Moreover, the fire maggot is only a monster with spiritual strength, single fighting means and such high value. I''m afraid it can only appear in this strange yin-yang hole. If it comes out of this hole in the future, there will be no creatures with such high cost performance outside.


    Seeing that Jun wanshuang refused to take action, Song Fei had to use his magic to condense into a flame. Although the level of his condensed flame was low, it was much hotter than an ordinary flame.


    The ordinary fire of pyrotechnics such as incendiary bombs is far less than the flame condensed by Song Fei''s mana.


    Song Fei tried to burn the fire maggot''s body with mana. As a result, his flame touched the fire maggot''s huge body, just like a candle burning steel. Maybe he can burn the fire maggot''s huge body thousands of years later, but don''t think about it in a short time.


    We still have to find a way to get that woman to do it.


    Three or two steps to the side of Jun wanshuang, Song Fei said in a deep voice: "I have a way to make you recover full mana immediately. You burn the bodies of the two fire maggots for me, how about it?"


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes opened, flashed a different color, and suddenly smiled, "no problem."


    Great return pill: can restore the monk''s mana and exchange 500 points.


    Song Fei handed one to Jun wanshuang and said, "eat it."


    Jun wanshuang took a close look at the pill handed over by Song Fei. The big Hui Yuan pill was much higher than the original Hui Yuan pill with 2 points. It was not only bright in color, but also fragrant. It was not an ordinary product at first sight.


    Jun wanshuang was surprised and said in consternation, "I''m afraid this pill has reached the fourth grade. You need a fourth grade alchemist to refine it. You''re so precious for the skin of fire maggot? You know, the skin of fire maggot needs the help of a senior alchemist to make it. What you get may not be as good as your pill."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you don''t have to take care of this. Help me burn the fire maggot''s body, and I''ll give you another one. How about I exchange two such pills for all the rest of the fire maggot''s body."


    Jun wanshuang stared at Song Fei''s eyes and said in more surprise, "you still have many pills of this pill? Where are you hiding? Why didn''t I find it?" after that, he looked at Song Fei up and down and muttered, "it''s impossible. I checked up, down, left and right. You don''t have any storage props."


    Song Fei said coldly, "don''t worry about it. After a fire maggot burns, I''ll give you two such pills. Do you do it or don''t you do it?"


    "Of course I did!" Jun wanshuangjiao smiled and swallowed the big return pill. A red color rushed up on her face and said happily, "I didn''t expect that the power contained in this pill was enough to equal all my mana accomplishments."


    "That''s good. Let''s do it quickly." Song Fei said.


    "Hee hee, brother, wait and see." Jun wanshuang said and took another picture of a fire maggot''s body. The phoenix image composed of a flame flew to the fire maggot''s body in an instant. After all this, Jun wanshuang immediately sat on the ground to regulate his breath and slowly restored his mana.


    Looking at the burning maggot corpse, Song Fei''s heart was also delighted. He immediately went forward and waited for the fire maggot to burn completely, leaving only a layer of skin and fire essence Dan.


    "Ding Dong, if you find fire maggot skin, you can exchange 3000 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Exchange."


    Consuming one thousand points to Jun Wan frost, it brings in three thousand points and a fire essence Dan worth two thousand points.


    Once the exchange is completed, and then put the essence of the flame into the storage ring, Song Fei turns his head again to Jun Wan Frost: "one more, it burns together."


    Jun wanshuang faces Song Fei and spreads his palm upward. The meaning is very obvious. Two big return elixirs.


    "I won''t lose you." Song Fei strode forward and put two big return elixirs in Jun wanshuang''s palm.


    Jun wanshuang smiled and accepted the two Dahui yuan pills. Then in Song Fei''s expectant eyes, he closed his eyes and began to meditate to restore his mana.


    Song Fei: "Er?"


    "Hush!" Jun wanshuang made a silent action, and then fell into silence, in the recovery of mana.


    Seeing that she didn''t do it immediately, Song Fei had to take out a small red fruit with fire attribute and a fire tongue fruit worth 300 points from the storage ring and swallow it directly.


    Fire snake fruit is not very precious, but the fire attribute energy contained in it is not low, even comparable to half a kilo of red sand scorpion demon''s blood, and has a mild temperament. Song Fei doesn''t have to endure great torture and bear the power of violent fire.


    When Song Fei was promoted to the second level of foundation building, he had drunk the blood of the red sand scorpion demon. Now he can only absorb it from the cheapest herbs.


    As for the treasures of the red sand and scorpion, such as the inner Dan and the baboon, Song Fei is not ready to absorb at any moment. The essence of all the power of a monster, if not good, is likely to burn Song Fei into nothingness.


    After eliminating the power of refining rage, the time of refining herbs is also relatively saved. Of course, the so-called spirit grass is relatively mild. It is only for the violent flame energy such as inner alchemy. If an ordinary flame friar is still unable to take it directly with heaven and Earth Spirit grass, he needs to match it with other spirit grass to remove its violent characteristics and refine it into a pill.


    After Song Fei digested this fiery snake fruit, he obviously felt that the strength in his body had increased a bit. Although it was still very far from breaking through the third level, it was already a rocket like improvement for ordinary monks.


    The power of a fire snake fruit is enough to be equal to that of an ordinary monk meditating for a month or two to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    When Song Fei opened his eyes, Jun wanshuang also opened his eyes at the same time, and then took a palm to shoot a flame Phoenix virtual shadow directly at the remaining fire maggot bodies.


    When Song Fei saw Jun wanshuang clap her hand, his face suddenly turned pale. He felt that she was a little weaker than himself at the moment, as if he could kill her with one hand.


    Then, Jun wanshuang slowly took out a large return pill from the storage ring and took it. His face immediately became ruddy, lost all his mana, and instantly returned to full.


    It turned out that this woman was not unwilling to consume a Dahui pill to shoot a phoenix shadow formula, but after taking a palm, she waited for her internal power to recover, and then used one palm. After both palms consumed all her mana, she took Dahui pill. In this way, she saved a Dahui pill.


    Compared with her, it was just a waste of 20 more minutes to restore mana.


    Of course, Song Fei wants to use her to return to the yuan Dan. Whatever he wants, he wants the skin of fire maggot and the power essence of fire maggots. Moreover, although fire maggots don''t like living in groups, Song Fei has a hunch that there are many fire maggots waiting for him along the way.


    It''s like a lot of points, waving to yourself.

 Chapter 127

    "Be careful!" in the passage, two people were driving flying swords. Suddenly, two fire maggots drilled out of the wall at the same time and stood in front of them. Their sword light quickly rounded a corner in mid air and stopped.


    However, the fire maggot''s body looks fat, but it collides with them at an amazing speed.


    The two men were floating in the air with their long swords. Seeing this, Song Fei hurriedly ran back and shouted, "woman, look at you."


    "Lost." Jun wanshuang immediately photographed a phoenix shadow formula. One of the fire maggots being pursued immediately burned and rolled on the ground.


    The other didn''t retreat because of the scream of the his partner. He still rushed forward with the high spirits. Jun wanshuang lamented, "I''m losing."


    Knowing that there was no way to go back to restore mana and then come back to attack the fire maggot, Jun wanshuang had to swallow a big return pill and shoot a phoenix shadow formula again.


    Seeing that the two fire maggots were burning violently, Song Fei came back in a hurry, smiled and praised Jun wanshuang: "yes, keep working hard."


    "It''s a big loss now. You have to give me another big return pill." Jun wanshuang said.


    For her words, Song Fei sniffed, "don''t try to bargain, otherwise I won''t give you one, I won''t believe it. When there will be insects, you won''t kill them. It''s kind enough to let you earn one more big return pill now."


    "No, I want two." Jun wanshuang was so angry that she pinched a formula with her hands. A force emerged from her and rushed to Song Fei not far away. Song Fei only felt that a force like a rope wrapped around him. Then he was caught by a strong force and flew to Jun wanshuang''s side.


    "My grass, * * man, what are you doing?" Song Fei scolded angrily because his body couldn''t move.


    Jun wanshuang ignored him. Jiao came forward with a smile and began to search Song Fei''s body. Song Fei angrily said, "female rascal."


    Jun wanshuang still smiled and took Song Fei''s words as a breeze in his ear. After touching him back and forth several times, Jun wanshuang, with a puzzled face, took off Song Fei''s ring and examined it carefully.


    "Strange. Why can''t you find your storage magic weapon?" Jun wanshuang murmured. Then Song Fei felt his whole body loose and fell from the air. He immediately turned a somersault in the air and stood firm, and hurriedly took back the storage ring from Jun wanshuang''s hand.


    Jun wanshuang didn''t value Song Fei''s storage ring, so he took it away.


    Suddenly, Jun wanshuang seemed to think of something and said in amazement, "where''s your fire maggot skin? Why it''s gone."


    Song Fei angrily put on the storage ring and said coldly, "if you offend me again, I''ll only give you a big return pill for the skin of fire maggots next time."


    Jun wanshuang meditated at this time to restore her mana. Song Fei guessed that the woman must wait until she can make a phoenix shadow formula. The stingy woman is now saving Da Hui Yuan pill. Song Fei secretly cursed her. Her later married husband died young, leaving her widowed all her life.


    After hearing a "Ding Dong", Song Fei''s heart became cloudy after being molested by Jun wanshuang, and finally became sunny again. In addition to the 2000 points to give Jun wanshuang, he made another 6000 points.


    Taking advantage of the woman''s meditation, Song Fei took out a fire spirit grass refining from the storage ring.


    After refining a spirit grass, Song Fei saw Jun wanshuang standing in front of her, put his pretty face in front of him and looked at him directly.


    "Woman, you want to scare me to death." in fact, Song Fei already felt Jun wanshuang''s proximity. In this sentence, he just wanted to scold her.


    Jun wanshuang was not angry either. He put his hand in front of Song Fei and said with a smile, "here you are."


    Song Fei put the four Dahui yuan pills in Jun wanshuang''s hand. Later, they turned into streamers and flew deeper.


    Along the way, fire maggots constantly appeared and died under the Phoenix shadow formula of Jun wanshuang. In just one day, the two fought and rested, and Song Fei''s points soared by more than 60000. Reached an amazing total score of 101476. Breaking the 100000 point mark for the first time also means that if Song Fei wants Jun wanshuang to die now, it is enough to exchange a talisman that can take his life.


    Song Fei doesn''t care about Jun wanshuang''s forced learning of the Phoenix shadow formula. If there was no way for the Phoenix shadow formula, where would he get so many points.


    Besides, the fact that Feng Ying Jue was practiced by Jun wanshuang doesn''t mean that he can''t practice. As long as the book is still there, anyone who wants to practice can understand the book to practice.


    One day later, they suddenly saw a bright light in front of them. The originally dark channel was gone, and their eyes began to brighten up. In front of them, a pool of red magma with hot bubbles appeared.


    "Woman, where is the soul flower you said? Why haven''t we found it yet? Do we have to go inside?" Song Fei said in a deep voice. He suddenly felt that this seemingly ordinary magma gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, which was obviously much stronger than in the channel where the fire maggot was located.


    Remembering what Jun wanshuang said that even immortals would fall in the depths of the yin-yang cave, Song Fei suddenly felt that if he continued to go on, he might be directly destroyed by great danger.


    The fire light of the magma reflected the mottled light and shadow on the beautiful face of Jun wanshuang. Under the black veil, the beautiful face was surprisingly serious at the moment and said gently: "I only know that the soul flower is at the intersection of yin and Yang. Where is it? I can only find it slowly."


    "Find it slowly?" Song Fei said. "I''m afraid we''ll die first if we don''t find it."


    "You have to find it," said Jun wanshuang. "Anyway, you can''t go back alone. Now you can only go down with me."


    "You are a crazy woman." Song Fei shook his head and scolded angrily.


    If the soul flower was not too precious, Song Fei really had the impulse to exchange the points directly for her.


    Unfortunately, at present, even if Song Fei is willing to give up points, it is not enough to exchange for a soul flower.


    Soul flower: it is very useful for the souls of living creatures. Points required for exchange: 500000.


    Jun wanshuang lowered his voice and said, "walk slowly along the edge of the magma and try not to make a sound. I''m worried that if the action is too big, it will disturb the ''things'' in the magma."


    Song Fei also suspected that there might be something alive in the magma, and it was likely that even Jun wanshuang could not be hostile. His heart was similar to what Jun wanshuang thought.


    They tried not to use mana, and then relying on the power of the body, they gently passed along the channel beside the magma.


    On the magma, fire bubbles constantly burst out, making a "poof" sound of fire bubble breaking. Under the illumination of the magma flame, the spots on their bodies and the extremely hot temperature were constantly transmitted to them.


    Fortunately, they both practice the way of fire, which has little effect on the temperature transmitted in the air.


    While walking carefully, they put all their minds on the magma next to them, beware of something drilling out of the magma and giving them a devastating blow.


    Suddenly, a bright red light suddenly pierced the surface of the magma and stabbed it into the sky. The two people who were walking suddenly stopped, looked at the direction of the red light, and raised their hearts to their throat.


    Immediately, the red light source seemed to rise slowly and gradually break through the obstruction of magma.


    At the moment when it broke through the magma surface, a dazzling red light suddenly spread out from the light source to the periphery. The whole wide channel was immediately shrouded in the whole red light, making the whole channel fall into the red world.


    Song Fei and Jun wanshuang squint, but their eyes are still staring at the direction of the light source. As the light source rises higher and higher, its image gradually appears in their eyes.


    A flower is like a wood rather than a wood, like a lotus composed of flames, floating leisurely on the magma.


    Jun wanshuang suddenly whispered and exclaimed, "God, it''s fire lotus, just mature fire lotus."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and immediately sank his mind into the Taoist God level exchange system to find the information of Flaming Lotus.


    Fire lotus: active plant bred by magma for ten thousand years. Points required for exchange: 2.5 million.


    This is really a peerless treasure. Song Fei''s eyes straightened in an instant.


    The two people looked at each other. Even if they couldn''t find an alchemist to practice it into a pill, if they could collect it, even if they put it around and practice next to it, the speed would be different.


    This kind of treasure has a fatal temptation to any friar of the way of fire. If it appears outside, even the top sect will be crazy about it, enough to create an earthquake shaking the whole cultivation world.


    Outside, even Jun wanshuang''s sect, let alone snatch, may not even be qualified to snatch.


    For Song Fei, if he is exchanged, let alone the prefecture level skills, the sky level skills can get a complete set of five elements. Even if he is not exchanged, he will absorb it with the sun''s true fire in the future. Song Fei believes that he can definitely improve the power of the sun''s true fire.


    The two looked at each other and saw extreme greed from each other''s eyes.


    "What do you think?" Song Fei suddenly asked in a deep voice. At the moment, there are more than 100000 points in hand. She is very confident. If this woman grabs him at that time, she can exchange a powerful fire charm to kill her.


    "I really want to get it." Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei very seriously. "The fire lotus is precious enough for us to work hard."

 Chapter 128

    Jun wanshuang said to Song Fei, "the fire lotus is precious enough for us to work hard". The mana in his body is faintly irritable, showing the extreme restlessness in his heart.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "even if you get it, how to distribute it?"


    Jun wanshuang was stunned. He took a serious look at Song Fei and said in a low voice, "if I get it, I''ll give you all my wealth. The wealth of the saint of the black fire sect is not what a little monk can imagine."


    Song Fei shook his head: "a saint whose skills and spells are only the best at human level. It''s hard for me to imagine what treasures she has that make me excited."


    Jun Wan''s frost face sank: "even if it''s the best of people, it''s much stronger than the inferior of people you repaired."


    Song Fei still shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Jun wanshuang said anxiously, "what do you say? You know, my strength can overwhelm you. If you rob, you can''t take any advantage at all. What''s more, I promise to give you all my collection."


    Song Fei admits that Jun wanshuang is right. In her opinion, Song Fei''s strength is low and can get all her collections. This time, the distribution has been very uniform.


    But Song Fei has a divine exchange system and more than 100000 points to rely on, but he doesn''t think so. He has enough confidence to kill her. Even if he distributes it, he should distribute it equally.


    Song Fei said faintly: "my proposal, you will be very excited. If you give me the fire lotus, I will give you a day level fire skill."


    Hearing the four words of Tianji Kung Fu, Jun wanshuang, who originally ridiculed Song Fei, suddenly contracted his pupils, stared at Song Fei and said, "you think Tianji Kung Fu is a cabbage on the side of the road. If you want to take it out, you can take it out?"


    "I don''t know if it''s Chinese cabbage, but I know that Tianji''s skill is enough to move you." song Feidao.


    For him, a Book of heaven level inferior martial arts of the way of fire is worth hundreds of thousands of points, but it is rare. For friars like Jun wanshuang, fire lotus just speeds up her cultivation. Although heaven level martial arts can''t help her in her cultivation speed, it can give her higher achievements and make her expected to become the top power in the cultivation world in the future.


    Jun wanshuang immediately said, "well, if you can take out the sky level skill, even if it''s inferior, I''ll exchange it with you. Not only that, I can also give you all my collection."


    "Deal," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Then I''m past now." Jun wanshuang''s mana is ready to move and plans to fly directly to take fire lotus.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Fei grabbed Jun wanshuang''s arm and shouted, "it''s dangerous. Don''t go there."


    "Hmm?" Jun wanshuang hesitated for a moment, and then his face changed greatly. In their eyes, a fire snake suddenly swam from the distance of the magma. The fire snake was not very big, only the thickness of an adult''s arm, but both of them felt an extremely dangerous smell from the fire snake.


    This breath is no less terrible than when xuanjing experts competed for the purple magic sword.


    The fire snake obviously came to the fire lotus.


    Near the treasure of heaven and earth, there must be a spirit beast to guard. They didn''t expect that the one guarding the fire lotus was no less than the spirit beast in the mysterious world.


    They looked at each other with lingering fear. With the speed of the fire snake, if Jun wanshuang had just hit it, I''m afraid it would have been directly patted by the tail of the fire snake.


    "How to do?" Jun wanshuang asked in a low voice.


    Song Fei made a silent defense to her, but his heart was uncertain. Did he exchange all 100000 points into a talisman and try to kill the fire snake in the xuanjing directly.


    It''s really a question whether to bet or not.


    However, Song Fei doesn''t have much time left. If he continues to hesitate, I''m afraid Huolian will soon be swallowed by the fire snake.


    MD fought hard. If he didn''t kill the fire snake and turn around to deal with us after eating the fire lotus, he couldn''t run.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei made up his mind and tried to exchange a water attribute Rune worth 100000 points. Water conquers fire. Since it is a fire snake, the Rune of water attribute should be right.


    When Song Fei tried to exchange the talisman, Jun wanshuang suddenly tightened Song Fei''s palm. Song Fei immediately felt something different and looked at Jun wanshuang.


    Jun wanshuang didn''t speak, but he motioned her direction with his head. Song Fei looked with her eyes and saw something coming out next to Huolian.


    "Are they two fire lotus?" Song Fei was instantly excited. If they were two fire lotus, he would have to fight for what he said. If they could hold the fire snake for a while, he would take the opportunity to exchange the fire lotus, and then exchange more advanced runes with the points exchanged by the fire lotus. At that time, even the fire snake would become his booty. Song Fei believed that, The value of the fire snake in the mysterious realm is certainly not small, especially the creatures in the yin-yang cave are almost ten times higher than the monsters outside the realm.


    If things go well, I''m afraid this fire snake can also provide 100000 points.


    Song Fei stared at what came out next to Huolian. If it was really Huolian, he would do it without hesitation.


    To Song Fei''s surprise, the first thing that came out under the magma was not the fire lotus, but a huge head. Then the head rose quickly, and in an instant his whole picture was displayed in their sight.


    This is a five meter high flame giant, whose whole body is composed of flame. The giant is a fierce burning flame, emitting extremely hot temperature from top to bottom. The giant looks like wearing a layer of flame armor, holding a long sword made of flame, just like a general patrolling the heaven.


    The fire giant just appeared next to the fire lotus, and the fire snake just hit it. Immediately, Song Fei and Jun wanshuang saw that the fire snake that had just hit the flame giant suddenly gave out a harsh scream, and then turned quickly like a mouse seeing a cat.


    However, the fire giant''s speed was very fast. At the moment when the fire snake had just turned around, the fire giant''s long sword had been cut on the fire snake. The fire snake in the mysterious realm had no resistance at all and was killed by the fire giant''s sword.


    In this process, the flame giant seemed to use no mana, which was just an understatement. It was like a farmer holding a long sword and cutting off an ordinary snake with one sword.


    It is this invisible attack that is the most terrible. I don''t believe that the sword just made by the flame giant doesn''t have any mystery.


    The fire snake cut in two slowly sank into the magma and became a part of the magma.


    Song Fei and the two of them were sweating in cold sweat. Fortunately, they were a little late and didn''t fly up. Song Fei was also glad that they didn''t fight the fire snake. If they annoyed the flame giant, they might have no room to resist. At the speed of the flame giant, I''m afraid they can''t run if they want to run.


    However, the most worrying thing happened. After the fire giant killed the fire snake, he turned his eyes and threw them on Song Fei and Jun wanshuang.


    They were shocked and felt the breath of death coming to their faces. They only felt that they were so close to death that they couldn''t break free.


    Song Fei even felt that his soul seemed unable to resist the eyes of the flame giant, as if his consciousness would dissipate under his eyes.


    The strength of terror, with only one look, makes Song Fei truly feel the danger of being scared. Song Fei feels that in a few seconds, his consciousness will collapse under the eyes of the flame giant. Let alone wait for it to take action. If the flame giant takes action, he can''t even leave a trace of dust. He is directly destroyed into nothingness by his power.


    After the flame giant looked at them, his body suddenly sank into the magma. After his body completely sank, the pressure shrouded in this space seemed to hide under the magma with the flame giant''s sinking. Later, Song Fei collapsed on the ground like a serious illness.


    The back is already wet through.


    They held hands and felt better until they had rested for a long time. Song Fei looked at Jun wanshuang and found that the other party was also looking at him. In their eyes, they both had the joy of meeting after the disaster.


    If I had just rushed over, I wouldn''t have been desperate. I was just looking for death.


    The fire lotus not far away is still dazzling and exudes its unique charm. However, in their hearts, they no longer dare to be greedy. This seemingly accessible treasure is so close, only tens of meters away, and so far away that people can''t have it even if they pay their lives.


    At the moment, they looked at each other, and the atmosphere dared not go out, for fear of disturbing the flame giant in the magma.


    Song Fei wrote with his finger in Jun wanshuang''s palm: "go back, the road ahead is no longer what we can cross." after writing, Song Fei looked at Jun wanshuang.


    Jun wanshuang stubbornly looked at Song Fei and wrote in his hand: "no, we must go forward."


    Song Fei wrote with a gloomy face: "are you crazy? There have been monsters in the mysterious realm here. If you go on, you are likely to encounter creatures in the same realm again. Maybe it is stronger. You don''t want to die."


    Jun wanshuang wrote, "the soul flower is more important to me than my life. I have to fight."


    "Crazy woman, if you want to go, I won''t accompany you." Song Fei wrote. There are monsters at the level of xuanjing. If they go there, it''s no different from dying, and they don''t know where the soul flower she wants is. However, once you encounter the creatures in the mysterious realm, I''m afraid there will be no life and no suspense.


    Song Fei immediately plans to go out and go back. No matter how much points are wasted, even if it is to exchange runes and kill them all the way back, it is better than accompanying the crazy woman to death. After seeing the mysterious fire snake, Song Fei decided not to move forward.


    Just as Song Fei got up, he suddenly felt that his hand was held by Jun wanshuang. He frowned and looked at it, but he saw Jun wanshuang''s pitiful begging expression. He wrote in Song Fei''s hand: "wait a little longer. If you can really help me pick the soul flower, I can promise to marry you, okay?"

 Chapter 129

    Seeing that Jun wanshuang was willing to exchange his body for his peers, Song Fei sneered and wrote in her hand: "your body is not worth my death." in Song Fei''s opinion, this * * man is ostensibly coquettish, but in fact he is not an easy woman to touch. At least Song Fei has been lucky to lean with her with the blessing of the flame giant until now. So the woman wanted to exchange her body as a condition. Song Fei was just a small hand that she seduced herself to die.


    "Are you really not going? I beg you." Jun wanshuang continued to write in the palm of Song Fei''s hand, his face full of begging.


    "Don''t do this to me, you woman, have you cheated me less?" Song Fei sneered.


    "All right." Jun wanshuang wrote, and then her face and eyes showed a thick color of disappointment. But he slowly stood up, never looked at Song Fei again, and walked slowly towards the inside.


    "This woman must be crazy. No matter how important the soul flower is, it''s important to have her own life?" Song Fei said secretly.


    Jun wanshuang didn''t walk fast. Song Fei saw the black body and walked forward carefully step by step, trying not to make a sound. Looking from behind, it looked different from before. Song Fei suddenly found that the woman seemed very thin.


    At the moment, walking forward alone, the pace seemed a little sluggish. Perhaps it was because death was waiting for her, which made her feel afraid. Song Fei suddenly felt that this figure walked alone, looking unusually lonely and helpless.


    Maybe he wants to accompany her, but he just needs his own great return pill. Maybe she is also afraid of death. Song Fei accompanies her, so that she can increase her courage. But the truth, who knows. Song Fei doesn''t want to guess.


    But it is undeniable that the woman''s heart is very firm. She made a decision to risk her life for the so-called soul flower. Unfortunately, no matter how firm her heart is, her back is still so bleak.


    With the help of ghosts and gods, Song Fei suddenly stood up and walked towards Jun wanshuang''s back, catching up with Jun wanshuang in three or two steps. In Jun wanshuang''s stunned eyes, Song Fei squeezed Jun wanshuang''s left hand in the palm of his hand, between his tentacles, as if there were no bones.


    Facing her stunned eyes, Song Fei said fiercely, "what are you looking at, just holding hands, I''m just charging some interest." the voice was not low, and he was not afraid to disturb the flame giant under the magma.


    Jun wanshuang''s helpless face suddenly became like a beautiful winter jasmine, full of thick sunshine and joy.


    Jun wanshuang didn''t avoid Song Fei''s hand this time, but smiled directly at him, with a different taste in his eyes.


    Song Fei said coldly, "what are you laughing at? Be careful. It''s really stupid."


    Jun wanshuang grinned silently, made a silent move to him, then pointed to Huolian, implying Song Fei not to wake up the flame giant.


    Song Fei pouted and finally dared not continue to speak loudly.


    "Thank you, little brother." Jun wanshuang suddenly wrote in Song Fei''s palm.


    Song Fei snorted coldly and wrote in the palm of her hand, "first say well, I''ll only walk with you for a while. If I encounter a monster in the mysterious realm, I''ll run away immediately."


    Jun wanshuang smiled and squinted and wrote in Song Fei''s palm: "don''t worry, at that time, I must run faster than you."


    Song Fei gave a "click" in his heart and wrote in the palm of Jun wanshuang''s hand: "I''ve been fooled. It turns out that you want me to come here just to run slower than you."


    "Hee hee, what do you think?" Jun wanshuang said.


    In this way, they held hands and gradually went away.


    Song Fei finally got his wish and led Jun wanshuang, who didn''t resist.


    Gradually through the hot magma, a fork suddenly appeared in front of them. The flame power of one road is getting heavier and heavier, while the flame power of the other road is also heavier, but there is another uncomfortable power.


    Song Fei turned his head and asked, "are there two ways in ancient books?"


    Looking back, Jun wanshuang''s face showed a look of ecstasy and said excitedly: "Yin Qi, I feel Yin Qi. It must be this road. Walking towards this road, I will encounter the intersection of yin and Yang, where there is likely to be a soul flower." Jun wanshuang pointed to the road containing Yin Qi.


    Song Fei secretly rejoices that he feels extremely dangerous on another road. If Jun wanshuang continues to choose that road, he must turn back without hesitation. Although the other road also feels dangerous, the feeling of danger is not as strong as that road.


    As the two gradually entered, the Yang Qi on the road disappeared, but the Yin Qi gradually became rich. The Yin Qi was not the kind of cold air as Song Fei imagined, but the kind of death that could make the soul feel uncomfortable.


    There was no danger along the way.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, they saw that the cave suddenly opened and there were rock columns like stalagmites. The columns were so dense that people couldn''t see the scene in front.


    The two men floated in mid air with a serious face. Song Fei whispered, "I feel that this place is unusual. We are likely to die here."


    Jun wanshuang whispered, "I feel a very uncomfortable feeling. Ghosts are likely to appear in this Yin place."


    "Ghost?" Song Fei said softly. Since stepping into the foundation period, it is reasonable to say that he has preliminary mana, but every time he sees the dead, he can''t see the dispersion of the soul. Therefore, Song Fei still knows nothing about ghosts and other creatures. Song Fei asked, "what kind of existence is a ghost?"


    Jun Wan said: "After most people die, the soul enters the earth. At the moment of entering, ordinary friars can''t see it. Only with the great power of cultivation can they see it. They can even wrap the soul with magic power, so that he can''t enter the earth. There are also demons who devour the soul. They can use special means to pull the soul out of the human body. And ghosts stranded in the world are because Due to various reasons, they are unable to enter the land boundary. They can use Yin Qi to nourish themselves in the world, so as to grow.


    There are also some people who practice the ghost way and specialize in the soul rather than the body. After the body dies, the soul comes out of the body and stays in the world to continue to practice. There are the most powerful monks in the world. The top experts in this vein are absolutely no worse than the immortal masters. "


    Song Fei said, "be careful. We can enter from the Yang cave, or there may be a ghost repair from the Yin cave."


    "Well --"


    After that, they slowed down and walked slowly around the stone pillar in the tunnel.


    When bypassing the stacked stone pillars, a normal scene, a small lake, finally appeared in front of them.


    The white lake water and the clear lake surface, the two people who have been wandering in the yin-yang cave, suddenly have a feeling of returning to the outside world.


    But it''s weird.


    In such an abnormal yin-yang cave underground, the biggest abnormality is the sudden emergence of such a normal and no longer normal small lake.


    Then, their pupils contracted in an instant. They understood that in the middle of the lake, there was a figure in gray clothes sitting cross legged on the lake. The figure was wearing a straw hat and straw sandals. With the style of gray clothes, it was like a dead man in a shroud.


    From him, Song Fei didn''t feel the breath of living people.


    "Ghost repair?" Song Fei said secretly. Unexpectedly, he just talked about ghost repair. Now he saw an existence similar to ghost repair so soon.


    If it is really ghost repair, then among the four families of demons and ghosts, except the demon family, the other three creatures have seen it.


    When Song Fei saw the man in gray, the man in gray sitting cross legged on the lake suddenly looked up and turned his head towards the direction of them. Song Fei saw that the man in gray had a gray face and a pair of white eyes without eyes, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    Song Fei felt that there was something wrong with Jun wanshuang next to him. He immediately turned around and looked at Jun wanshuang''s body. It was obvious that Jun wanshuang trembled because he was too excited.


    "Soul flower -" Jun wanshuang murmured, his voice with a vibrato that had never been before.


    Song Fei also saw that on the lake beside the man in gray, two cyan leaves dragged a milky white foggy head, whose eyes were slightly closed, as if he were sleeping.


    "Yes, it''s the soul flower." Jun wanshuang repeated, "when you open your eyes, it''s the mature period. Now the shape has grown and is about to mature."


    Jun wanshuang''s voice just fell, suddenly felt the fog, and the eyelashes of the head seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Almost mature." Jun wanshuang growled, ready to move.


    Song Fei pulled Jun wanshuang: "have you forgotten the flame giant just now? In the past, it is likely to die directly."


    "Die, die." Jun wanshuang glanced at Song Fei and smiled calmly. Song Fei suddenly felt that Jun wanshuang''s smile contained a lot of content.


    With Song Fei''s strength, Jun wanshuang forced her to go, but she couldn''t hold it at all. Then her body broke away from the top of the stone pillar and immediately flew towards the lake.


    At the moment when Jun wanshuang flew out of the stone pillar, the grey man sitting cross legged suddenly burst out a violent cold breath. The originally calm lake suddenly shook violently.


    The dark Qi of the man in gray rushed to Jun wanshuang like a shell.


    Song Fei''s face changed greatly. The oppression shown by the man in gray is many times higher than that of Jun wanshuang. This crazy woman is really looking for death.


    Jun wanshuang also contracted her pupils when the grey man moved, and the long sword appeared beside her in an instant, keeping a balanced posture with her and facing the grey man.


    The long sword in flight immediately burst into flames.


    The man in gray clothes was soon wrapped by Yin Qi. Facing Jun wanshuang who rushed fiercely, the man in gray clothes suddenly burst out a strange laugh of "Jie Jie -" at the corners of his mouth.


    The figures of the two people approached in an instant. Jun wanshuang stretched out his right hand and impressively grabbed the long sword burning with fire. Then the long sword with the power of hot fire cut the man in gray.


    This sword is the best human level magic skill of Jun wanshuang - flame dance.


    The corners of the grey man''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a look of ridicule. Then he slapped Jun wanshuang''s long sword with a palm, and the thick Yin Qi came out through the body and beat it hard on Jun wanshuang''s long sword.


    Song Fei saw from a distance that the flame on Jun wanshuang''s long sword was soon extinguished by the Yin Qi. Then the Yin Qi blew on Jun wanshuang''s chest, and her whole delicate body immediately flew out.


    Song Fei immediately flew out and quickly hugged Jun wanshuang who was flying upside down. Between his tentacles, he only felt that Jun wanshuang''s whole body was cold, like a corpse.

 Chapter 130

    The two quickly flew back to the stone pillar where they had just stayed. Song Fei held Jun wanshuang and hurriedly asked, "are you okay?"


    Jun wanshuang gets rid of Song Fei''s arms, erases a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, looks at the gray man in the distance and coldly says, "I can''t die." Jun wanshuang''s body floats up again. In Song Fei''s stunned eyes, his whole body is burning again and rushes to the gray man.


    "Woman, you''re crazy." Song Fei looked at Jun wanshuang''s back and shouted.


    The black figure is like an egg hitting a stone. The beautiful figure seems to break like an eggshell at the next moment.


    Jun wanshuang''s long sword came out and stabbed the grey man''s body. The seemingly ordinary long sword burned again.


    The man in gray stood upright on the lake. On his gray face, he suddenly burst into a violent spirit. His voice was hoarse and inaudible. He said, "find - die -"


    The body of the man in grey also suddenly began to move, like a shadow, bumping into Jun wanshuang.


    Easily avoided Jun wanshuang''s long sword, approached Jun wanshuang''s body in an instant, and slapped her head fiercely.


    A majestic breath of death gathered in his palm. In an instant, the breath of death came out and roared down at Jun Wan frost.


    Jun wanshuang''s face showed a cruel color. At the same time, his right palm was photographed. Facing his palm power, the hot fire condensed into the virtual shadow of a phoenix in an instant.


    "Phoenix shadow formula -"


    "Boom -" the two opposing forces immediately sent out a violent explosion. The whole space trembled fiercely, and the sand and stone in the cave fell wildly.


    The Phoenix virtual shadow played by the Phoenix shadow formula turns into little flames,


    In the explosion, Jun wanshuang''s body was blown out again. Song Fei came forward again and caught Jun wanshuang''s body. This time, Jun wanshuang''s body was colder, like an ice block.


    Song Fei said coldly, "your body is going to freeze."


    Jun wanshuang said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that this ghost repair is still the strong one in Yuanying period. It seems that it''s not so easy this time."


    Song Fei''s heart has always had a bad hunch. Obviously, even if this ghost Xiu is the strong one in Yuanying period, it is not an ordinary Yuanying period. If he continues to fight, let alone the soul flower, both of them will die.


    "Go, I''ll take you away. That monster is not something we can kill at all." Song Fei took Jun wanshuang in his arms and said anxiously.


    Jun wanshuang''s bloody face suddenly blooms a moving smile in front of Song Fei, just like a blooming daffodil, pure and moving. Immediately, Jun wanshuang''s body suddenly separated from Song Feifei, and her delicate body stood in the air again. Her eyes looked at the direction of the explosion, and her resolute face was full of determination.


    Song Fei looked at the beauty who flew away in an instant. His face changed and roared, "are you really crazy? Your dead breath is deep into your body. If you don''t find a way to remove it, you will die."


    In the sky, Jun wanshuang swallowed a big return pill, his face was slightly ruddy, and looked at the direction of the man in gray, smiling like a flower.


    Then Jun wanshuang waved his hand and threw his storage ring to Song Fei.


    Song Fei took the ring bitterly and said with difficulty, "is it worth it for a grass?"


    Jun wanshuang said faintly, "if you die, do you want to live? For me, there is something more important than living. Little brother, my sister may really die this time. All her savings are in the ring. Take it and go."


    After that, Jun wanshuang''s body flew up again, then looked at the man in grey and clapped it again. The virtual shadow of the Phoenix was formed in her palm again, and then flew in the direction of the man in grey.


    After saying this, the dust and smoke dissipated at the place where the explosion just happened, revealing the upright body of the man in gray again. His hands were pinned behind his back. He saw the virtual shadow of the phoenix of Jun wanshuang. At the same time, a gray giant wolf transformed from dead Qi made a roaring action and flew to the flame Phoenix.


    This time there was no explosion, the phoenix of fire soon disappeared, and the dead wolf shrank a lot, but the wolf''s body, one size smaller, still rushed towards Jun wanshuang.


    Although the Phoenix shadow formula is a prefecture level spell, the other party''s mana is much higher, and the Phoenix shadow formula still can''t pose a threat to it.


    At the same time, a small red tripod suddenly appeared on the top of Jun wanshuang''s head. The mana of Jun wanshuang was constantly injected into the tripod. The small red tripod rose in the wind and suddenly emitted a long red light, which stood in front of the giant wolf in an instant.


    "Boom -" the wolf threw himself on the tripod and made a violent noise. Jun wanshuang shook the tripod several times. Then, Jun wanshuang''s mouth spewed out a big mouthful of blood again.


    The man in grey, who had attacked from a distance, soon flew over Jun wanshuang and took a hard shot at the small tripod on Jun wanshuang''s head.


    "Boom -" Xiaoding shook more fiercely, and Jun wanshuang''s face became more pale. However, she still clenched her teeth, and her stubborn face didn''t shrink back at all. After swallowing a Dahui pill, Jun wanshuang once again slapped the man in gray with a phoenix shadow formula.


    The man in gray didn''t dare to underestimate the spell of Fengying Jue. At the same time, he also used the Jue to shoot it. As before, the giant wolf turned into mana. After resisting part of the mana of Fengying Jue, he jumped at the small tripod on Jun wanshuang''s head again.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that Jun wanshuang had a small tripod on his head. With the support of Dahui Yuandan, he was likely to kill the man in gray clothes. However, he didn''t expect that Jun wanshuang would be injured every time he was photographed by the palm power of the man in gray clothes. If this goes on, I''m afraid the man in grey hasn''t been consumed to death, but Jun wanshuang himself will die first.


    Obviously, even relying on the defensive magic weapon, Jun wanshuang still can''t give to the human enemy in gray clothes.


    The more worrying thing happened. The defensive red tripod was patted by the people in gray clothes, but there was still a crack. I''m afraid to beat Jun wanshuang several more times, either to kill Jun wanshuang, or to shoot Jun wanshuang after breaking the red tripod.


    Song Fei was anxious. Although he wanted to exchange the talisman for the war, he didn''t know whether the talisman exchanged for 100000 points could kill it. Second, the score was his absolute card. If he didn''t use it well, it would be difficult to live at that time.


    After all, talismans are no better than magic weapons. Their cost performance is so low that Song Fei absolutely doesn''t want to easily move the 100000 points before he is sure.


    "Pa -" while Song Fei was thinking, Jun wanshuang even took a magic weapon and was severely patted out. The flying figure broke several stone pillars in a row.


    This time, the man in grey no longer stood in place waiting for Jun wanshuang to attack, but turned into a virtual shadow. He came to Jun wanshuang in an instant. Before Jun wanshuang landed, his palm patted it hard again.


    Song Fei saw that every time the man in gray patted him, Jun wanshuang''s face turned pale. The woman, who did not know where her persistence came from, even carried the attack of the man in gray, with a stubborn face.


    Song Fei feels that Jun wanshuang''s health is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid he will die if he can''t hold on more than ten times. I have to make a judgment immediately, escape or rescue.


    Shit, it''s not good to know this woman all the way. Song Fei scolded angrily in his heart. The body soared into the air in an instant. Like a sharp sword, it rushed to the soul flower on the lake. At the same time, he also used the shadow body technique and breath collection technique. If he can get the soul flower from the people in grey, he can take the woman away immediately.


    However, Song Fei suddenly felt that the grey man''s eyes stared at him. It was obvious that his little means could not avoid the grey man''s perception.


    Jun wanshuang also looked at the direction of Song Fei, and then found that the man in gray floated to Song Fei at a very fast speed like a shadow. Suddenly, he cried in horror: "brother, run, he can feel the fluctuation of your soul. You can converge your mana, but you can''t cover up your soul. Go quickly."


    At the same time, the figure of the man in grey flew towards Song Fei quickly. The danger of death came so strongly that Song Fei understood that with his cultivation, he had no ability to resist the ghost in front of him.


    An apple sized, gray little tripod suddenly shot at Jun wanshuang. Song Fei''s faint voice came from a distance: "woman, refine it. Maybe you can survive. Remember, if you rely on him to obtain hehun grass this time, your people will be mine in the future."


    Dragon and tiger tripod: a magic weapon of Xiuzhen level. It can be used for many purposes. Points required for exchange: 105000.


    The small tripod worth a full 15000 points was only exchanged by Song Fei after he exchanged many magic weapons in Jun Wan frost storage ring. At the moment, such expensive integral should belong to the category of Tao and Qi. The cost performance of talismans is too low. Relatively speaking, the cost performance of magic weapons is much higher, second only to the cost performance of martial arts. At the moment, Song Fei put his hope on Jun wanshuang. If she could refine the dragon and tiger tripod quickly, she might have a fight.


    Jun wanshuang took over the small tripod and showed a touch of unspeakable bitterness on his face. What he thought in his heart was not why Song Fei had the small tripod, but when he refined the small tripod, it was enough for the people in grey to kill Song Fei hundreds of times.


    When touching the small tripod, Jun wanshuang didn''t see the appearance of the aisle device, but as soon as he met the small tripod, Jun wanshuang immediately understood that it was a Dao device. Dao Qi, it takes at least three seconds to refine it. At the moment, where is the luxury of three seconds.


    However, if you don''t refine the small tripod, it''s not just Song Fei, but also himself. His own death is nothing, but soul flower.


    Thinking of this, Jun wanshuang resolutely closed her eyes and sank all her mind into the small tripod. At the moment, Jun wanshuang''s veil has been lost, and two lines of clear tears trickled down along her beautiful face.


    Brother, when my sister''s cultivation is advanced, I will try my best to collect your scattered souls and recast your spiritual knowledge for you. Just in this life, goodbye. Thank you for your sacrifice and will be remembered forever.

 Chapter 131

    Three seconds have passed, and the Taoist instrument has been refined by Jun wanshuang. In the eyes of Jun wanshuang, it is as long as a year. Each second bears more mental torture than a year adds up. Degrees and seconds are like years, maybe this is the state.


    Jun wanshuang suddenly opened his eyes, and then the gray small tripod flew out. After injecting Jun wanshuang''s mana, the gray small tripod emitted a circle of gray red halo, which was beautiful and confusing.


    With the rise of the small tripod, it seemed that a wild beast suddenly woke up around Jun wanshuang, emitting towering power.


    With the power of the combination of Tao and Tao, Tao Qi gradually reveals its ferocity.


    If she didn''t want to kill the man in grey, Jun wanshuang really didn''t dare to look at Song Fei''s direction. She was afraid that she couldn''t help breaking her heart after seeing his body.


    At this time, a long voice sounded in the distance: "woman, are you okay? Don''t be silly."


    This familiar voice used to sound bad, but now, it seems like the sound of nature, like the most beautiful note in the world, will be eclipsed in front of this voice.


    Although I don''t understand why Song Fei is still alive, the memory deep into his soul tells Jun wanshuang that this is indeed his voice.


    Jun wanshuang suddenly saw that on the lake in the distance, the grey man slapped Song Fei, and Song Fei stood straight on the lake, holding the soul flower in his right hand and smiling. Let the grey man slap it, Song Fei was still as motionless as a mountain, with long hair floating, like a fairy, with indescribable coquettish appearance.


    Song Fei''s body was wrapped in a thin milky white film, which was as motionless as a mountain when beaten by people in gray.


    "Hurry up, I''m dying."


    Seeing the silly woman still standing there watching the scenery, Song Fei was furious. Although he is very coquettish now, he knows how bitter he is. If the woman slows down for another second or two, she will die.


    Invincible skill Charm: the skill of Terran paladin in Warcraft game can maintain defense time for five seconds and exchange points for 50000.


    But when it comes to defense for five seconds, Song Fei can''t really think it''s invincible, because in addition to the skill talisman of 50000 points, there are also 500000, 5 million invincible talismans, and the time is five seconds.


    In order to exchange this invincible skill talisman, Song Fei almost emptied Jun wanshuang''s family, so he could exchange such a talisman.


    And now four seconds have passed. Although the protective cover has a super power of letting him be strong and the wind blows the mountains, in another second, the strongest defense will disappear in no way in accordance with logic.


    Now the points are empty. Without the effect of invincible skills, the only thing waiting for Song Fei is death.


    "Well, how can a silly woman have water in her eyes."


    When Jun wanshuang saw Song Fei''s anger and scolded his silly woman, "Pooh", he suddenly broke his tears into a smile. His smile was like a rose after the rain. It was beautiful and lovely: "there''s a lot of sand here, and there''s sand in his eyes."


    At the same time, the small tripod emitting a majestic atmosphere flew to the head of the man in gray, as if it was as heavy as Mount Tai. The tripod mouth was facing down and pressed down hard.


    The grey man clapped it with one palm, and the palm speed was very fast. Each palm carried enough power for Song Fei to die out dozens of times.


    "Pa -" with this slap, the original strong protective cover suddenly disappeared.


    The grey man''s face, which was as dull as a wooden board, suddenly appeared a burst of amazement. It seemed that the disappearance of the protective cover was beyond his expectation, but his hands kept on, and a majestic mana beat it hard towards Song Fei who had no defense.


    Song Fei felt the majestic fluctuation of mana, and the feeling of death was approaching in an instant. Song Fei, who was under, suddenly breathed out a long breath, and the whole person relaxed.


    Before the mana of the man in grey fluctuated to him, a huge tripod suddenly fell towards the head of the man in grey. The man in grey suddenly looked up and the magnificent mana gushed out against the big tripod on the top of the mountain.


    "Woman, you didn''t disappoint me." Song Fei breathed and sat on the long sword in the air, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    From the top of the tripod, Song Fei felt the release of a majestic force. Although it was not as frightening as the strong in xuanjing, it was far beyond the pressure given to him by the strong in ordinary Yuanying.


    Dao Qi is indeed worthy of being envied by many strong people. With the power of Dao Qi, there is a tendency to suppress the people in gray clothes.


    Above the big tripod, Jun Wan Shuang stood Tingting. On his beautiful face, his skin was as bright as lanolin. He was facing Song Fei with a smile brighter than the sun: "little brother, unexpectedly, your life is very hard."


    Song Fei said fiercely, "I can''t die so easily before I put you in the right place. Don''t forget your promise."


    "Hee hee, promise." Jun wanshuang looked up to the sky, "have I made any promise to someone? Why don''t I remember when it happened."


    Song Fei took a hard look at Jun wanshuang and said angrily, "I''ll settle with you later." then the fire spirit sword suddenly shot out and fiercely shot at the man in gray under the gray tripod. Song Fei''s sword has little impact on the people in grey, but he wants to vent his unhappiness on the people in grey.


    The man in grey is under the big tripod, and the vicious death mana erupts in an all-round way, constantly resisting the power of the big tripod.


    Above, Jun wanshuang swallowed another Dahui pill. The Taoist instrument is not a strong person in the spiritual realm who can easily control it. Without the support of Dahui pill, Jun wanshuang might not be able to drive this treasure.


    Above the tripod, Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "don''t waste mana. If there is excess mana, it''s better to transport it to the tripod."


    The man in gray under the tripod became more and more irritable, like a trapped animal struggling, constantly hitting the pressure of the gray tripod.


    Song Feifei went to the top of the tripod, stood in front of Jun wanshuang and stretched out his hand to hold Jun wanshuang''s waist, but Jun wanshuang gave him a white look. A force of magic came out from her waist, gently flicked Song Fei''s salty pig hand out, and took advantage of it to pop up Song Fei''s whole body a little distance.


    "You woman is a white eyed wolf. I just charge some interest." after Song Fei scolded, he saw the struggling gray man in the big tripod under his feet. For fear of an accident, he didn''t hesitate to input his limited mana into the big tripod.


    One by one, Da Hui Yuan Dan was swallowed by Jun wanshuang. When he swallowed the sixth Hui Yuan Dan, Da Ding finally covered the man in grey.


    Suddenly, a palpitating force suddenly burst out from the man in gray. The original dull face like a mechanical version suddenly became extremely smart and ferocious, as if the whole person had come back to life.


    Then, the man in grey no longer spoke sluggishly, but very fluently. A hegemonic voice came out of the man in grey and said, "two little dolls, my spiritual knowledge is just to leave this separation for a moment. You dare to do it to my separation. Be funny, let go of my separation immediately, waste your mana and leave, and I will spare your life."


    Jun wanshuang showed a worried look on his face, turned his eyes to Song Fei and asked him what to do. It''s just a split body, or the spirit goes away. It''s so powerful to fight only by instinct. If the real body comes, how powerful it should be.


    Song Fei sneered: "are you singing and playing clowns to make us laugh?"


    "Presumptuous -" the grey man drank and slapped his palm on the inner wall of the tripod. The two people on the tripod instantly felt that with the smart command, the strength of this separation was at least doubled.


    Trapped in the big tripod, the majestic force kept rolling the people in grey, but the people in grey kept running their mana to resist the rolling of the big tripod, and the two sides immediately deadlocked.


    Jun Wan Shuang said anxiously, "I still can''t kill him. I''m afraid if this goes on, our mana will dry up first. There are only 16 of my great return pills left."


    Song Fei also said in a deep voice: "I must kill it quickly, otherwise I''m afraid of changes."


    Song Fei pondered and suddenly said, "this big tripod should be very strong?"


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "this is a Taoist instrument. As long as it is successfully refined and consistent with the Tao, it is impossible to break the Taoist instrument, not to mention the strong person in Yuanying period. If this Taoist instrument is also in the hands of the strong person in Yuanying, I''m afraid it can easily destroy this part."


    "Oh, just strong enough." Song Fei smiled coldly.


    Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei''s eyes and suddenly shivered in his heart. This guy''s smile was terrible.


    In the big tripod, the man in grey smiled coldly, "if you two little dolls are stubborn again, then your true body will come and let you know the horror of offending the Jiuyou ghost king. I will draw out the souls of your whole sect to practice my soul swallowing flag, so that you will live forever, just like puppets, driven by me."


    Song Fei said coldly with a smile, "when you really come, tell me this. I''ll let you know now that you are a grandson in Grandpa''s eyes."


    "Presumptuous." the man in grey immediately blew his beard and stared at Song Fei. As an old ancestor, he never received such abuse, not to mention a small base building friar. In his eyes, the base building friar is a mole ant. He doesn''t even have the qualification to refine the soul eating flag by his soul, but he didn''t expect to be scolded by him today, "You little bastard, I will let you know the end of abusing your self."


    "Hehe -" Song Fei smiled faintly, but his face showed strong disdain. "I''ll kill your part first, and then find a chance to kill you."


    "Hahaha, if you want to destroy our separation, just rely on your two little dolls to add a Taoist instrument?" the man in gray laughed. "Can you despise our means?"


    "Well, with a dying man, there''s no need to talk nonsense, although it''s a separate body." Song Fei smiled faintly, suddenly picked up a metal object the size of a gasoline barrel and threw it into the gray tripod. He said faintly: "woman, don''t fool me. This tripod must be hard enough."


    Timed nuclear bomb: powerful timed nuclear weapon, redeem points, 300.


    After all this, Song Fei turned around and clapped his hands. The thief smiled and said, "little witch, my brother has killed this monster. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. Should we worship and get married?"

 Chapter 132

    In the grey tripod, the man in grey smiled coldly and said, "little doll, you throw in the scrap iron quickly. Are you teasing me?"


    "Scrap iron, hey hey." just after Song Fei''s voice fell, a violent explosion suddenly sounded in the grey tripod. The whole grey tripod seemed to encounter the destruction of heaven and earth. There were extremely violent forces filling the interior of the grey tripod. Fortunately, all the violent forces were released in the grey tripod, and the whole grey tripod was crushed by Jun wanshuang, a spiritual cultivation, I didn''t let the gray tripod fly around.


    Then, the extremely hot temperature was instantly transmitted to Jun wanshuang''s hand through the inner wall of the big tripod. Jun wanshuang was so hot that he subconsciously threw away the gray tripod. It was incredible: "this is a Taoist instrument. Unexpectedly, it can send out heat. What exactly did you throw in?"


    "Hey, hey, go to the theatre, go to the theatre." Song Fei said faintly.


    The scorching temperature in the giant tripod lasted for more than ten minutes. The scorching temperature, which can melt the aura, slowly began to decline. The extraordinary of Taoist instruments was also reflected at this moment. It automatically absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and turned into ice and cold gas, so that the temperature of the scorching gray tripod itself fell rapidly.


    After a while, the interior of Dading finally stabilized. They looked at each other. Jun wanshuang spat at Song Fei''s eyes, laughing and scolding Song Fei as a hooligan.


    Then, the gray tripod slowly shrinks, turns into a small tripod and slowly flies back to JunWan Frost''s hand. Jun wanshuang suddenly said with a smile, "Dao Qi, thank you for your generosity. My sister will be disrespected."


    "Take it." Song Feifei quickly waved his hand. "Yours is mine, mine is yours. Who are we with?"


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother." Jun wanshuang smiled, opened his mouth and inhaled the small tripod into his mouth.


    At this level, Dao Qi is no longer placed in the storage ring like other magic weapons, but can be incorporated into the body and become a part of the body.


    Then, in Jun wanshuang''s hand, a strange bead with a faint black light, like the size of a longan, could not be made of any material, but it made ran feel a cool smell from a distance.


    "What is it?" Song Fei said.


    Jun wanshuang explained, "this is a Yin bead. It is very precious and difficult to refine. Even if you put a hundred ghost repairs into the alchemy furnace, you may not be able to refine one, but its role." speaking of this, Jun wanshuang smiled and lifted Song Fei''s appetite, and said: "Holding him in your hand can let ordinary people enter the magma without being hurt by the fire. Do you think God is not magical?"


    "Isn''t that the nemesis of friars of the way of fire?" Song Fei said.


    Jun wanshuang said, "the way of yin and Yang is born and conquered by each other. Yin conquers Yang and Yang conquers Yin. Where is there such absolute restraint in the world? Water and fire can conquer each other, water can extinguish fire, and fire can evaporate water."


    Jun wanshuang stuffed the Yin bead into Song Fei''s hand, looked into Song Fei''s eyes and said solemnly, "brother, take this Yin bead well, maybe it''s more useful to you."


    "Ding Dong, if you find Yin beads, you can exchange 80000 points. Do you want to exchange them?"


    I didn''t expect that the Yin bead burst out by the ghost repair in the yuan infant period was worth 160000 points, which Song Fei didn''t expect. It was just a separation. If the master was killed? It''s crazy that Song Fei temporarily suppressed this idea. It''s better to have less greed before his strength is enough.


    Yin Zhu took it in his hand and suddenly felt a cold breath extending slowly into his body along the meridians in the palm of his hand. Song Fei moved in his heart, immediately closed his eyes and felt the cold breath flowing through his body. After the meridians in his body suddenly felt frozen.


    Song Fei opened his eyes, looked at Jun wanshuang and said, "maybe it''s really good for me."


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "why don''t you try?"


    Song Fei nodded and let the cold breath of Yin beads circulate in his body. Then he took out a fire rose worth 600 points and swallowed it raw.


    As usual, after the fire rose entered the stomach, the violent heat contained in itself immediately began to rage in Song Fei''s body, but it was a spirit grass after all. It was relatively mild and did little harm to Song Fei.


    However, the violent heat soon came into contact with the power emitted by the Yin bead. Song Fei''s full attention immediately felt that the two forces in his body collided with each other, as if they had a conflict and destroyed his own meridians.


    Silently feeling the changes in his body, Song Fei had no joy or sorrow.


    Jun wanshuang nervously looked at Song Fei''s expression. She felt two distinct forces from Song Fei''s body. For fear of the conflict between the two opposite forces, she fought with Song Fei''s body as the battlefield.


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes were always on Song Fei''s face. After nervous for a while, Song Fei''s eyes opened and showed her a reassuring smile.


    "How is it?" Jun wanshuang still couldn''t help asking.


    Song Fei stood up and said with a smile, "well, this Yin Qi can really neutralize the violent heat in the spirit grass. Now, I can absorb more precious spirit things."


    The demon Dan who did not dare to absorb the red sand scorpion monster, let alone the blood and fire maggot essence beads of the baboon, and contain more energy, and this time, after having Yin beads, Song Fei already had the intention of trying the red sand and scorpion Nei Dan.


    Some more precious spirit grass, such as the blood burning sun flower at the entrance of yin and Yang. With the help of this Yin bead, Song Fei believes that his strength will certainly improve at a faster speed.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei felt that this trip to the yin-yang cave had consumed a lot of points, but the harvest was extremely rich. Just this Yin pearl, the points needed to exchange would be 160000. If he didn''t enter the yin-yang cave, he didn''t know when and when to reach it.


    For Song Fei, who has low cultivation, there is nothing more important than improving his cultivation.


    Solemnly put the Yin beads away. Song Fei smiled at Jun wanshuang and said, "woman, it''s time to fulfill your promise now."


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes were like silk. He glanced at Song Fei and said, "it''s still day now?"


    "It''s like this all day. Who knows if it''s day." Song Fei slowly approached Jun wanshuang and said from a commanding position.


    Jun wanshuang stretched out his right index finger and gently touched Song Fei''s chest. He whispered softly, "don''t forget, there are dangers everywhere in the Yin cave. Monsters may appear at any time in this place."


    Song Fei thought about the fire baboons, fire maggots and other monsters that suddenly appeared along the way. After thinking about it, he said, "well, wait until you go out."


    "Well, how about we go out from the Yin cave? My sister also wants to see what monsters are in the Yin cave. Do you think there will be a large group of ghosts?" Jun wanshuang said, looking at Song feijiao.


    Song Fei shook his head: "no, I don''t know if there is a ghost in the Yin cave, but we still go out from the Yang cave. I need the blood essence of the fire baboon."


    Jun wanshuang nodded at the thought of Song Fei''s skill of swallowing spiritual objects and said, "well, with the help of Taoist tools this time, those fire baboons are all right. My sister will help you collect some blood essence."


    After pondering for a while, Jun wanshuang suddenly said, "brother, in fact, you can practice higher-level skills. Although the skills you practice now are fast, they are inferior to people after all, which is not very beneficial for the future."


    "Human level inferior?" Song Fei was stunned and smiled, "you really have no eyes. My skill is beyond the immortal level."


    "Hum, I don''t know a good heart." Jun Wan Shuang snorted coldly. He was unhappy that Song Fei teased him. Song Fei smiled and didn''t explain much.


    All the way back, when Song Fei passed the magma lake, he saw the flaming fire lotus again. Unfortunately, there was a super creature guarding below. Instead of stopping to see it more, they left the magma Lake in a hurry and did not dare to stay more.


    When passing through the passage where the fire maggots are located, I was lucky to meet more than ten fire maggots again this time. Jun wanshuang has a small tripod to open the way, and has the blessing of Phoenix shadow formula. Its power is not the same.


    It doesn''t mean that with the dragon and tiger tripod, the Phoenix shadow formula will become a chicken rib. To know that the battle is ever-changing, we need endless means. After the use of Phoenix shadow formula superimposed on the small tripod, the power is not as simple as one plus one. If Jun wanshuang uses these two cards flexibly, his strength is definitely much stronger than using dragon tiger tripod or Phoenix shadow formula alone.


    For the simplest example, if the enemy has the same level of magic weapons to entangle the dragon and tiger tripod, then Jun wanshuang''s Phoenix shadow formula may play a key role in determining the outcome.


    Although Jun wanshuang also consumed a lot of great return pills all the way back, compared with the harvest, these great return pills are nothing at all.


    When he returned to the entrance of Yin-Yang cave, Song Fei had more than 300 drops of fire baboon blood essence in his hand, of which 50 drops were taken by Jun wanshuang, which said they were used to refine pills. Song Fei put the remaining 250 drops in a small porcelain vase for future cultivation.


    Standing at the exit, Song Fei looked at the plump figure tightly wrapped in black. The thief smiled: "* * people, it''s just outside. There''s no danger here. Shall we settle the bill first?"


    Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei''s eyes with a shy expression and said, "brother, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Yue Tianyu!"


    "Yue Tianyu, Yue Tianyu!" Jun wanshuang read it several times, instantly showing a beautiful smile and revealing infinite beauty to song feizhan. Without the veil, Jun wanshuang''s face was very exquisite and smiled softly, "I''ll remember you. I''ll tell you a secret. I won''t wear a veil in the future. Also, my name is Jun wanshuang. When you get to the hell of Yin Dynasty, you should also remember my name."


    When Jun wanshuang finished, he immediately spit out the dragon and tiger tripod and pressed it hard against Song Fei,

 Chapter 133

    The dragon and tiger tripod pressed against Song Fei without warning. Song Fei was stunned at first. When he reacted, his mana was imprisoned by the great power of the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Then, not only the mana didn''t work well, but also the body couldn''t move as if it had been hit.


    "Woman? You?" Song Fei''s eyes were not flustered, but deeply questioned.


    After Jun wanshuang imprisoned Song Fei, she looked at her affectionately, and then whispered in his ear, "I said, as long as you help me get Yin and Yang flowers, I will marry you. Now it''s time for me to fulfill my promise. In this life, I''m just your wife."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "untie my bondage. Even the bridal chamber shouldn''t be like this."


    Jun wanshuang didn''t turn his head and whispered, "I really don''t dare to look at you." when talking about marriage, the original little witch turned red and looked like a little woman, which surprised Song Fei.


    Originally, she was also a pure woman, but she misunderstood herself. Song Fei smiled bitterly. It''s just like this. What''s the matter.


    Jun wanshuang smiled, stretched out his right index finger and pointed it on Song Fei''s forehead. Song Fei immediately felt a strong sense of sleepiness. He smiled bitterly and said that he was probably the first person to get married.


    Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei on the ground and said softly, "thank you, my husband! I promise you that my life is just your wife."


    When Song Fei woke up, I don''t know how long it took. He was just finished when Jun wanshuang clicked the acupoint and fell asleep. At the moment, when he woke up, his body had been able to play. Song Fei immediately sat up and scanned around.


    It is still the entrance to the Yangdong cave, but here and now there is only one person, and the beauty beside him has disappeared.


    Song Fei sighed and moved back so that his back could lean against the wall.


    After spending one point, Song Fei lavishly exchanged a Chinese cigarette, took out one and held it in his mouth. With a little mana, the cigarette spontaneously ignited without fire.


    Overhead, flying up is the exit. Song Fei has no plan to go out immediately. The scene just now was also beyond my expectation. When I thought it was most likely to happen, it didn''t happen again and again, but when I thought it would never happen, it happened again.


    If you think it''s just a spring night, Song Fei doesn''t have much burden in his heart, but Song Fei looks at the red on his thigh. Song Fei''s heart can''t understand anything. It''s a bad relationship. I''m afraid it won''t end, but just start.


    Jun wanshuang''s voice and smile suddenly became very clear in Song Fei''s heart. No matter how Song Fei waved it away, it couldn''t go away.


    Light vomited a smoke ring, Song Fei sighed: "if you know it''s a baby, why do you have to make this evil relationship."


    In the dark passage, there was silence, only a slight breathing sound accompanied by the sound of gently spitting cigarettes.


    On Song Fei''s chest, there is a small gray tripod. This is the dragon and tiger tripod exchanged by Song Fei. Jun wanshuang didn''t take it away, but left it to Song Fei. The spiritual brand of Jun wanshuang has been erased. Song Fei can be refined again as long as it takes a little time.


    The storage ring that Jun wanshuang originally threw to Song Fei is missing, but all the treasures in it are left to Song Fei, including Song Fei''s own things.


    Feng Ying Jue, purple jade slips, five pairs of five elements comprehension map, these precious treasures all lie back in Song Fei''s storage ring.


    Of course, there is the magic pearl of Laozi, the first in the world.


    After smoking a cigarette, Song Fei put all the remaining cigarettes into the storage ring and stood up slowly.


    Standing upright in the small passage, the originally slightly decadent body suddenly became abnormally straight, full of energy, and suddenly laughed loudly: "a man is indomitable and dare to act, and I''m worried about something."


    Then he turned his mana into a streamer, which seemed to break through the sky.


    Just after Song Fei''s body left a incense stick, the space ripples suddenly and gently rippled above the calm lake where hehun flowers were originally in full bloom, just like small stones thrown into the calm lake.


    Immediately, the ripples became more and more violent and quickly formed a distorted space channel. In the channel, a miserable white hand slowly extended. With the emergence of this hand, a violent force that seemed to break the sky surged out with this hand.


    Suddenly, a red figure suddenly appeared in the magma that was originally in full bloom. When he was familiar with it, he came to the top of the calm lake. A long sword like a flame cut fiercely to this miserable white right hand.


    The miserable white hand felt pain and retracted a little. In the channel, there was an old roar: "flame God, give me Jiuyou ancestor a face. I just need a breathing time."


    "Roll ~" is a giant composed of flame, with rough and simple words.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t give face. I''ll write down the hate." with the falling of the voice, the miserable white hand gradually retracted. The figure of the flame giant flickered and returned to the magmatic lake. The space here was as calm as the small lake below.


    After Song Feifei came out of the passage, he found that the exit was no longer at the original entrance. It was surrounded by high mountains, like Huangshan and Huashan in previous generations. There were few trees and jagged rocks.


    Song Fei''s place is on the hillside of a big stone mountain. Looking up, he can''t tell which is cloud and which is fog. It''s like a fairyland. When I looked down, the foot of the mountain was blocked by clouds. There were ghosts crying and wolves howling. I don''t know how deep it was.


    When Song Fei looked back, the yin-yang cave he came out of disappeared in this short time.


    Song Fei was slightly surprised. Is this Yang cave really alive and will it move by itself? Forget it, I don''t even dare to go into the depths of the Yang cave, so I don''t have to think about these unfathomable things first.


    In the sky, four friars turned into streamers and crossed the sky. There was a strong threat. One of them suddenly moved away from the track and flew in the direction of Song Fei.


    "Is it you?" the visitor was slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You have built the foundation, or the second floor."


    "Purple hall leader?" Song Fei didn''t expect to meet the purple moon Han of Yuehua sect here. The girl was dressed in purple and floated in the clouds, just like a fairy in the dust, which made the scenery here beautiful.


    "Unexpectedly, you not only built the foundation, but also dared to wander alone, but you didn''t die." ziyuehan''s expression was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, lucky." Song Fei said with a dry smile, "unexpectedly, the purple hall leader came. I never fought with people or robbed them, so I was lucky to survive."


    In the previous treasure hunt, Song Fei didn''t see ziyuehan and didn''t want her to come.


    Ziyuehan nodded and believed Song Fei''s words. Even so, Song Fei was very lucky.


    "Hurry up." ziyuehan said, "this place has been jointly developed by many big gangs, and our yuehuazong has tightly occupied a small part of the territory. In order to consolidate their interests, the gangs have joined hands to drive out small sects or scattered cultivation, which has led to a lot of bloody events. If you continue to stay, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous. You''d better go out and protect your life."


    Song Fei''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect that things were going in the direction he thought. The casual practitioners had no cohesion. Unless the top experts had overwhelming strength, they couldn''t compete with the big sects. In particular, the big sects that had been inherited for unknown years had profound heritage and many experts, which were beyond the imagination of the casual practitioners.


    Now that he has been divided by the sect, Song Fei''s idea of fishing in troubled waters will stop. It''s almost a year. It''s time to go back to the sect.


    Song Fei hugged ziyuehan and thanked him. It''s a great kindness for the other party to say so much to a person who has only one face. Song Fei has a clear distinction between right and wrong. Since it''s grace, he should thank him. Hold your fist tightly and say thank you. It''s very light.


    "Excuse me, master Zi, how can I get out?" Song Fei said respectfully.


    All the way, there were entrances, but there were no exits. Song Fei wondered how they got out.


    "You go all the way to the northeast, where there is a transmission channel directly leading to Heiya town. It is clear that you are from yuehuazong and can be unobstructed." after ziyuehan finished, the purple figure suddenly went by the wind, leaving a faint beautiful voice, "I have something to go first, and you can leave by yourself."


    When he finished, a purple light rushed into the sky.


    "In that case, let''s go." Song Fei stepped on the fire spirit sword and flew to the northwest according to ziyuehan.


    Along the way, a friar asked. When Song Fei said he was a disciple of Yuehua sect and just went out, the friar asked didn''t make it difficult.


    Song Fei has never seen this place before. It''s hard to imagine that it''s just a part of a sect. It''s so big. After flying for half an hour, he hasn''t seen the so-called transmission channel.


    Song Fei turned into a red streamer and flew in the sky. Below him, a group of monks were discussing something. Suddenly, someone looked up and looked at Song Fei. Then, his originally gloomy face suddenly laughed.


    "Yu Liang, what are you laughing at? Driven by the thunder Eagle sect this time, all the benefits are divided up by them. You still have the heart to laugh." the elder martial brother Li Ruiyi nearby has a bad face.


    The elder martial brother is a master of golden elixir. Although Yu Liang has a deep backer, this one has a harder backer and has many magic weapons given by his elders. Therefore, Yu Liang is very polite to him. He lowers his head and smiles at Li Ruiyi: "I saw an enemy. Aren''t I in a bad mood this time? Why don''t you come forward with me and have fun with that boy."


    "Oh?" Li Ruiyi''s eyes brightened, looked at Yu Liang and said with a smile, "it''s so good. Since it''s an enemy, there''s no need to say whether it''s cruel or not. Just have fun, ha ha."


    "Listen to elder martial brother," Yu Liang answered and laughed.


    Immediately, they turned into streamers, faster than Song Fei, and chased the red streamers of the fire.


    During the flight, Song Fei felt someone behind him. He looked back a little. Then his heart sank and his face sank. One of the people flying behind him was Yu Liang, his enemy. The other one flew side by side with him. Needless to say, it must be his helper.


    Song Fei gave a dark scold, immediately lowered the sword light and planned to hide from the forest. Then his body faintly disappeared, and he had performed the art of convergence and concealment.


    "Elder martial brother is not good. This boy has a secret method. We have a task, but we can''t play hide and seek with him for a long time." Yu Liang suddenly shouted in the distance.


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty?" Li Ruiyi laughed and waved it with one hand. A thin rope suddenly appeared from the palm of his hand and wound it far away to Song Fei. "My God rope, my ancestor just gave me a magic weapon of spirit level. It''s not easy to catch this second-class boy who built the foundation."

 Chapter 134

    As a magic weapon at the spirit level, Song Fei may be able to compete with the Taoist weapon dragon and tiger tripod by relying on the Dahui Yuandan, but then Song Fei suppressed this crazy idea.


    If the magic weapons of Taoist instruments are really sacrificed, I''m afraid there will be more and stronger experts around to kill themselves before these two people get killed. I''m afraid it''s worse than falling into the hands of these two people.


    When his eyes flickered, Song Fei took off the storage ring, then bowed his head slightly, unconsciously swallowed the storage ring into his stomach, then exchanged another storage ring of the same color, and then put some low-quality magic tools into the storage ring.


    With a little hesitation, the bundle of God rope quickly wound around his body.


    "The wind borrows the fire ~" Song Fei''s long sword was quickly transferred to his hand. The light of the sword turned into thousands of sword shadows and tied the rope to the God in an instant.


    In the air, Yu Liang pointed to Song Fei and said with a smile, "look, senior brother, the boy still wants to resist."


    "The trapped animal is just struggling." Li Ruiyi smiled and pinched a magic formula with both hands. The bundle of God rope in the distance suddenly circled around Song Fei like a spirit snake.


    Song Fei''s sword light is often tied on the divine rope. Unfortunately, a long sword at the level of magic weapon can''t cause damage to a magic weapon at all. What''s more, the other party is still a strong spirit state, and has overwhelming power in terms of magic power.


    A series of fights immediately attracted many monks passing by. When they saw a strong spirit realm bullying a foundation period, most of them felt boring and shook their heads away. Many people also stopped and clapped.


    Song Fei really wanted to fight with them directly, but looking at so many good people around him, he had to put his heart down.


    If you use Taoist weapons, you will die. Moreover, there are too many people watching the war at the moment, and some runes can''t be used. If you play cards, you will also die.


    If you are only captured, you may still try to survive. Of course, it is also very dangerous after being captured, but you always have more hope.


    This is still the frustration of too low cultivation. Not to mention how much time the golden elixir Li Ruiyi cultivates for. Yu Liang alone has a reputation in the Dayuan state for decades. These cultivation accomplishments accumulated over time really make Song Fei feel the weakness of his own mana after only one year of cultivation.


    After dozens of circles around Song Fei, the bundle of God rope suddenly shrinks inward, and together, Song Fei''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    After this bundle of God rope trapped Song Fei, the mana in his body didn''t work smoothly.


    With a dark sigh, Song Fei immediately gave up the resistance, then the mana dispersed, and the whole person fell down.


    Previously, Song Fei also found that if there was a magic weapon of the Lord, the God level exchange system could not exchange it. At the moment, it was tied around the God rope, and the system did not give any prompt.


    Suddenly, a streamer stopped on Song Fei''s head. Li Ruiyi''s right foot stepped on Song Fei''s chest and fell to the ground.


    Below is a dense forest. Song Fei''s body lies on his back. Li Ruiyi steps on it and breaks the branches of a big tree. Then Song Fei can fall to the ground after being obstructed by a series of branches.


    "Poof ~" Song Fei spewed out a big mouthful of blood and was directly crushed on the grass. He directly pressed the grass down five centimeters deep. If Song Fei hadn''t greatly improved his strength after building the foundation, it would be enough to kill him.


    His chest had been dyed red. Song Fei felt severe pain behind him, just like fire. The worst thing should be the internal organs. Although they didn''t die when they fell from a high altitude, the internal organs should have comminuted serious injuries because of the strong vibration and Li Ruiyi''s foot. If you don''t use mana to heal or take pills in time, I''m afraid you will pay the price of life.


    Then Yu Lianghua fell to the ground as a streamer. Seeing Song Fei spitting blood on the grass and seriously injured, he smiled and said, "wonderful, it''s worthy of being captured by his senior brother."


    "Ha ha." Li Ruiyi laughed, ran his foot over Song Fei''s chest and said with a smile, "I haven''t played like this for a long time. Younger martial brother, I''m looking for good prey this time. Eh, boy, how dare you stare at me?"


    Song Fei sneered. Compared with the burning pain when absorbing the heaven and earth elixir of fire attribute, these pains are really nothing. It''s just the pain on his body. Song Fei didn''t care as early as in his previous life.


    Compared with the physical pain, this feeling of humiliation makes Song Fei hate from his heart. One day, I will cut you under the sword.


    "Huh? Dare you stare at me?" Li Ruiyi sneered, then moved his right foot away, stepped directly on Song Fei''s left cheek, stepped his head into the soil, and then sneered, "I''m going to kill you today."


    When his head was stepped on, Song Fei was unable to break free. His face was calm, as if the pain on his body was not his own.


    "Younger martial brother, this boy is quite stubborn. It''s fun, ha ha." Li Ruiyi laughed. Then he kicked Song Fei a few feet and said with a smile, "there''s no expression yet."


    Yu Liang sneered, "no expression, isn''t that painful enough?" then he took out a finger long steel needle from the storage ring, squatted down, grabbed Song Fei''s right index finger, stared into Song Fei''s eyes, and sneered, "see, this is a bloodthirsty needle. If you insert this into your finger, it will be ten times more painful than an ordinary needle."


    Yu Liang was greeted with a sneer that Song Fei disdained.


    "Hey, boy, you''re brave enough." Yu Liang smiled and then held Song Fei''s index finger. In Song Fei''s plain eyes and Li Ruiyi''s excited eyes, he slowly squeezed Song Fei''s fingernail cover and slowly inserted it.


    "Boy, taste it slowly. I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t cry when inserted by a bloodthirsty needle." Yu Liang said with a ferocious smile.


    It hurts. It really hurts. It''s said that the fingers are connected to the heart. Even if it is inserted by a bamboo stick, it will be painful. What''s more, it''s a blood thirsty needle specially used to make people miserable and refined by monks. Song Fei only felt that there was a pain that went directly to the soul and instantly spread to his brain.


    However, Song Fei sneered. Compared with the pain of burning himself, the pain was lighter.


    Pain is nothing. As long as you are alive, you will be killed by me.


    Yu Liang was greeted by Song Fei''s ridicule.


    Then, Li Ruiyi and Yu Liang tortured Song Fei in another way, but Song Fei was expressionless and looked at them constantly sneering.


    "It''s really boring not to shout." after a while, Li Ruiyi lost interest and said, "is this boy born not to feel pain?"


    "It seems so. If you are a normal person, how can you not frown because of the bloodthirsty needle? This boy can''t even frown." Yu Liang thought and suddenly said, "maybe we break his bones one by one and watch him become a soft man climbing on the ground."


    Li Ruiyi thought about it and shook his head. "It''s boring. I''ve played this many times before. If I''m tired of it, I''ll kill it directly. We still have a task. It''s time to go back and reply to the guild leader."


    "OK, then kill." Yu Liang stretched out his right hand into a sword finger, and his mana couldn''t flow on both fingers, and then nodded to Song Fei''s forehead.


    A sharp Qi force, like a flying sword, moved to Song Fei''s forehead. Before the Qi strength reached Song Fei''s forehead, he suddenly stretched out a foot and kicked it away.


    Yu Liang looked at the owner of the foot suspiciously and said, "elder martial brother, why did you stop me?"


    Li Ruiyi suddenly said with a smile: "I thought of it. Remember when we came over, we passed a black volcano? It''s not a fire. Even if you and I go in, we can''t retreat. You said to imprison his body, but let his mana work by itself, and then let him struggle in it. Do you think it''s still a dead face?"


    Yu Liang''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "elder martial brother, good idea."


    "Let''s go." Li Ruiyi said, and suddenly turned into a streamer. Then, Yu Liang followed him and soon flew in parallel with him. As for Song Fei on the ground, he was imprisoned by magic weapons at the level of spirit tools. He was directly taken up by a divine rope and flew behind them.


    Song Fei was secretly relieved. Anyway, he survived for the time being and didn''t have to exchange nuclear bombs to fight with them.


    As for the physical injury, at present, the points are still enough. With more than 30000 points, healing is enough.


    Song Fei is not sure about the next thing. He can only look at it step by step. Song Fei hopes to go to a place where there are few people. In that way, many of his cards can be used.


    Of course, Dao Qi still can''t do it. In case the power sent out attracts the attention of some old monsters, they will blink to their side, and then slap themselves to death. At that time, all cards and so on were floating clouds.


    The two flew much faster than Song Fei. After flying for more than ten minutes, they saw a rugged mountain range. The terrain in the mountain was dangerous, and the huge peaks rising one by one were constantly presented in front of several people.


    Occasionally, some powerful monks flew by. Song Fei still dared not use some cards.


    Then, the hotter and hotter temperature came from behind a big mountain. They took Song Fei and soon crossed the mountain to a valley burning black flame.


    They stood high above the valley. Song Fei behind them was tied by a god rope and flew behind them. They looked at the terrible temperature in the black flame and flashed a faint fear in their eyes.


    This kind of flame, even if they go down, I''m afraid they will be burned into fly ash in an instant..


    Song Fei looked at the whole valley in the black flame from the top of the mountain. A very dangerous feeling stimulated his nerves from time to time.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered that there was a small gourd lying in his storage ring, which was obtained in the secret room on the first floor. At the beginning, he reminded himself to use the gourd to hold a gourd in the fire pool as a reward.


    Is this flame in front of you the so-called fire pool? This fire is Hellfire? Song Fei frowns. Even on the mountain, the heat of terror makes him who practices the way of fire have a deep fear of his soul. If these two bastards throw themselves down, they will definitely die and have no life.


    (if you think there is a little abuse in front of you, Xiaoshu wants to tell you that xiaoabuse will end from now on, and there will be blood and fun all the way back)

 Chapter 135

    The flames in the valley are burning. Even standing on the top of the mountain, the terrible temperature has a thrill that goes straight to the soul.


    Li Ruiyi stepped back a few steps, pointed directly at the fire at the foot of the mountain and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, watch it. I''ll let you see if the boy will hurt."


    "Thank you, senior brother." Yu Liang smiled and stood aside. He glanced at Song Fei floating behind them, as if a cat was looking at a struggling mouse with joking eyes.


    Li Ruiyi''s right hand points to the direction of the fire pool. The God rope binds Song Fei and flies directly to the top of the fire pool. Then Song Fei''s body can just move. The empty God rope suddenly beats Song Fei''s bloody back like a whip.


    As soon as Song Fei''s mana began to work, he immediately fell to the black flame pool below.


    Hellfire doesn''t know where it comes from, and there is no medium for it to burn. Strangely, this huge black flame is burning all year round in the valley. Only with the help of some props containing flame, such as the flame gourd in Song Fei''s hand, can it be reduced after some flame is installed.


    In the process of falling, the heat from the regional black inflammation made song feizhen twitch.


    Seeing that Song Fei began to twitch, Li Ruiyi above the valley laughed: "younger martial brother, look, you''re going to struggle. You''ll wail later."


    Facing death, Song Fei''s mind was surprisingly calm and thought about the Countermeasures of survival.


    Invincible talisman? No, it''s too expensive to exchange points.


    get out? no way. It''s not easy to escape from those two villains. As soon as you go out, you may fall into the hands of those two people again.


    Yin bead? By the way, Yin Zhu.


    Song Fei swallowed the storage ring and still kept in touch with him.


    The fire of hell''s black fire went straight into Song Fei''s body and drilled into all his pores. Song Fei immediately felt that more painful burning came from the inside than when cultivating the sun''s true fire. The whole body was ignited and burned by hell''s black fire in an instant.


    Song Fei finally realized the pain of the real flame burning, and the black inflammation of hell not only burned the body, but also ignited the human soul.


    The pain Song Fei felt was ten times more painful than when he practiced the sun''s true fire. And the danger rises a hundred times. In another second or two, I''m afraid it will be directly burned into nothingness.


    The Yin bead was quickly taken out by Song Fei and directly appeared in Song Fei''s stomach. In a flash, a cold breath was transmitted. Through Song Fei''s body, it slowly resisted the hell black inflammation entering Song Fei''s body.


    "Pa!" Song Fei''s body went straight into the fire and disappeared in the black fire of hell.


    In the valley, Li Ruiyi shook his head: "it''s boring. The boy didn''t even struggle to die. He knew to cut his head alive and see if he would hum it."


    Hearing this, Yu Liang said with a smile, "the boy''s gang doesn''t know if there are still people alive. If so, younger martial brother, I''ll catch some of them and let elder martial brother relieve his boredom."


    "It''s so good." Li Ruiyi nodded. "It''s not early. I''ll go back and recover my life."


    They turned into streamers and rushed to the sky in an instant.


    In hell''s darkness, Song Fei sits cross legged. From time to time, hell''s darkness enters his body along his pores. Song Fei uses the magic power of Yin beads to slightly stimulate Yin beads, so that the power of the whole Yin beads can be fully released, constantly fighting the terrible darkness entering his body.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s heart moved. The dark inflammation of hell contains more solar power than ordinary male spirits. At the moment, there are Yin beads to protect his body. Why not try the cultivation of the sun''s true fire.


    With a movement in his heart, Song Fei immediately ran the ten thousand fire Chaozong on the first layer of the sun real fire, and first absorbed a trace of flame into the air sea.


    Hell''s black fire entered the sea of air. In an instant, it was like cold water dripping into the oil of fire. It became violent. Song Fei felt that the sea of air was broken in an instant.


    In an emergency, Song Fei immediately drove the cold of Yin beads in his body into the air sea at the same time to neutralize the black inflammation of hell.


    Song Fei was overjoyed. With the power of Yin bead and Yin cold, the burning pain was relieved a lot in an instant. Although the pain is still there, which is more terrible than the pain of knife cutting, for Song Fei, such pain is already in a completely acceptable range.


    The determined nerve endured inhuman torture. Song Fei sat in the burning black flame, constantly absorbing the power of hell''s black inflammation and transforming it into the sun''s true fire in his body.


    Song Fei didn''t find that in order to have enough Yin cold power to resist hell''s black inflammation, he stimulated Yin beads with mana to release the power of Yin beads more strongly, but Yin beads slowly decreased when it was difficult to be found by the naked eye. The rate of reduction is so slow that it can''t be detected with the naked eye even in a day.


    After Jun wanshuang came out of the Yang cave, it turned into a red streamer and flew out without stopping. Along the way, he met some people familiar with Jun wanshuang from time to time. When he saw the beautiful face and devil like figure, he couldn''t help looking at it.


    The saints of the black fire sect did not wear veils and passed out like the wind.


    A towering mountain range, pavilions and pavilions in the mountain, ancient trees and old vines, spring grass and clouds in the mountains constitute a picture of immortals detached from the world.


    Jun wanshuang fell to a small mountain like a meteor with a flying sword.


    The landing place is the lawn next to the stream. There are three old locust trees with luxuriant branches and leaves on the lawn. Under the locust tree, an ordinary cabin is built. Everything looks simple and natural.


    Just after landing, Jun wanshuang couldn''t wait to go to this seemingly ordinary cabin. The people in the house seemed to hear the movement and immediately opened the door. At the door, there appeared a girl wearing a white butterfly black dress. The girl seemed to be 16 or 17 years old, with a pure face and not deep into the world.


    Seeing Jun wanshuang''s return, the girl was first happy, then stunned, and then her face changed slightly: "saint, your veil."


    Jun wanshuang smiled and looked calm: "I took off my veil."


    "Take it off?" the girl suddenly realized something, and her face suddenly became very ugly. She couldn''t help saying, "where''s the gang leader?"


    "The guild leader? Hehe, let him do what he wants." Jun wanshuang smiled innocently, and then said, "is my mother okay?"


    At the mention of Jun wanshuang''s mother, there was a trace of sadness on the girl''s face, "well, madam, it''s OK, but the breath is getting weaker and weaker. I''m really worried." the girl said with a trace of tears in her words.


    Jun wanshuang came forward, touched the girl''s head, smiled and said, "these years, it''s difficult for you. You don''t have to work so hard in the future."


    After saying that, Jun wanshuang directly crossed the girl and walked into the cabin.


    "What?" the girl was so anxious that she almost cried and said after Jun wanshuang: "saint, Xiaoya has always served the old lady well. You can''t drive me away."


    "Little girl, when did I say I drove you away?" Jun wanshuang smiled and looked at the girl who was about to cry, but deliberately didn''t explain.


    The decoration of the house is very simple. The wooden table, wooden chair and wooden bed are just filled with a strong smell of medicine, and a haggard comatose woman on the wooden bed breaks the harmony here.


    The lady''s face was withered and yellow as if she had lost nutrition. She was lying in bed in broad clothes with black and white stripes.


    Jun wanshuang sat in front of the bed and made a silent gesture to the girl. Later, he took the woman''s right hand with both hands and stroked it gently.


    After a while, Jun wanshuang''s slightly excited heart calmed down slightly and whispered, "Mom, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon."


    After Jun wanshuang finished, he took out the soul flower from the storage ring. The soul flower is as crystal as a head, emitting a Soul-catching breath.


    Xiaoya on one side suddenly covered her mouth with her hand in surprise, and the whole person trembled.


    "Saint, is this?" Xiaoya whispered.


    "Shh!" Jun wanshuang smiled. Then he put the soul flower slowly on the woman''s forehead on the bed. The soul flower near the forehead slowly filled with a milky fog like a cloud, floating on the woman''s face from time to time.


    Immediately, Jun wanshuang held the whole soul flower, made a little effort, and pressed it hard towards the lady''s forehead.


    As Jun wanshuang pressed hard, the soul flower seemed to melt into the woman''s forehead, and immediately turned into fog. The whole child melted into the woman''s forehead.


    After all this, Jun wanshuang and Xiaoya looked at the old woman''s face nervously until the old woman''s eyelashes touched a few times. They immediately seemed to see the most wonderful thing in the world. Their originally tight face rippled like ripples on the lake and turned into an extremely happy smile.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted outside the door: "is the saint here? The sect leader specially invited the saint to meet in the fire hall."


    "Saint, I''ll help you see him." Xiaoya whispered, and then said nervously, "I''ll help you see you. Do you know..."


    Jun wanshuang touched Xiaoya''s head, shook her head and said with a smile, "those who should come should always come. I won''t be afraid. What are you worried about?"


    Immediately, Jun wanshuang shouted at the door, "go and report to the sect leader. I''ll be there later."


    The fire hall is the place where the black fire sect deliberates on major issues. At the moment, the black fire sect leader Lu tiankuang is sitting in the middle seat. Many core elders and Dharma protectors nearby gather together. There is silence, highlighting a serious and dull atmosphere.


    Then, a black figure floated from the door and gracefully landed in the middle of the fire hall, and then revealed its elegant, light and beautiful appearance.


    "Jun wanshuang, do you still have the courage to come back?" Lu Tian''s face was black and his eyes shot at Jun wanshuang''s face like a knife.


    Not only Lu tiankuang, but also other elders, with murderous eyes, fiercely glared at Jun wanshuang, as if they saw the enemy who killed their father, and wanted to get rid of it quickly.

 Chapter 136

    In the fire hall, Jun wanshuang calmly smiled and said, "I''ve seen the sect leader. I don''t know you''re all here. What can I discuss? Let''s hurry up."


    "Presumptuous!" Lu Tian shouted wildly, "Jun wanshuang, don''t you know that as a saint of the black fire sect, you maintain the rules of the black fire sect?"


    Jun wanshuang said with a faint smile: "the rules of the black fire sect? It turns out that wanshuang violated the rules of the black fire sect. I don''t know which one wanshuang violated, which led to the guild leader and the elders trying wanshuang together?"


    Li Xin, a supreme elder, suddenly said, "it''s presumptuous. Jun wanshuang, what''s the matter with your veil? Don''t you know that the saints of the black fire sect should wear their veil before breaking their bodies? We''ll give you a chance to defend, from the truth!"


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "the rules of the black fire sect? The first generation of saints of the black fire sect loved men and went away to fight. In order to wait for the return of men, the saints deliberately covered the veil. They once told Outsiders: Lang doesn''t fly until he returns, and her face is only for you.


    Since the past dynasties, heihuojiao saints have deeply felt the deep love of the first generation of saints, so take her as an example. When there is no sweetheart, put on the veil, find the man in love, and you can take off the veil for him. Is it possible that the rules have been changed in Wanjun''s generation? "


    Another supreme elder, Yu Qiong, an elder of the Yu family, said angrily, "you are the saint of our black fire sect. Your marriage is a major event of the whole sect. How can you let you do anything wrong?"


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "when will you ask the supreme elder to consent to the marriage of the saint? The saint has been handed down from generation to generation and is designated by the saint of the previous generation. Even the guild leader has no right to interfere in my affairs. It''s up to you, the supreme elder."


    Lu tiankuang heard Jun wanshuang''s words and suddenly became angry. The whole man stood up, pointed to Jun wanshuang and shouted, "Jun wanshuang, what do you think I can''t do with you?"


    Jun wanshuang shook his head: "the power of the saint is not as good as that of the next generation. By my mother''s generation, it has no real name. It''s easy for you to help me."


    "Who is that man?" Lu Tian said wildly.


    Jun wanshuang smiled and shook his head: "if the leader asked Wan Shuang to come here, just for this matter, you don''t have to worry. Do you think I don''t know that you have taken me as a bargaining chip for trading. In ten years, I want to be a concubine of a big man''s son. Do you think I, Jun wanshuang, is a chess piece that you play with at will?"


    Jun wanshuang broke his mind. Many people looked strange and some were angry. For example, Lu tiankuang roared, "Jun wanshuang, you are really against the sky. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Ha ha, kill me? How do you explain to the son of the great man?" Jun wanshuang shook her head and smiled, but everyone saw it, but they thought Jun wanshuang''s smile was full of irony.


    Lu tiankuang suddenly sneered, "why, do you know to take that childe as an umbrella?"


    "Hehe, Jun wanshuang''s life is here. You have to take it and do it." Jun wanshuang disdains, "even if the saint is inherited from generation to generation, the saint''s love will not be broken because of me." after that, Jun wanshuang pointed to the people and said with a smile, "Heaven''s way, heaven''s way, you villains dare to expect immortality?"


    "Jun wanshuang, you are becoming more and more presumptuous. Not only don''t you pay attention to me and the supreme elder, but you don''t even pay attention to the black fire sect today!" the supreme elder Li Xin shouted. At the moment, Li Xin''s face was flushed by Jun wanshuang, and his anger erupted immediately.


    Then the conversation turned and said to Lu Tian: "personally, I think Jun wanshuang ignored the gang rules and should enter the wall of Hanquan cave for ten years."


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed slightly. The cold spring cave was different from ordinary places. It was cold and dry all year round. It was very difficult for friars to maintain their body temperature, not to mention practicing in it. It is generally used in places where disciples who have committed serious crimes are detained. Most of the people who go in die in them. Even if they come out alive, they are lucky to live because they have been locked up for a short time.


    Ten years, with Jun wanshuang''s accomplishments, she may be able to hold on, but her accomplishments, let alone improve, do not fall into the realm, are very good.


    This punishment is very severe.


    After hearing the cold spring cave, Jun wanshuang looked at Li Xin and said with a smile, "ten years later, hand me over to the son of a big man so that you can escape the relationship, right?"


    Li Xin gave Jun wanshuang a cold look and said loudly, "what do you think?"


    "Yes, I agree." Yu Qiong echoed.


    "What the supreme elder said is very good. I think it''s settled." Lu Tian looked around at the crowd. "Do you have any objection?"


    The others looked at each other and nodded slightly. Wouldn''t it be better to sacrifice Jun wanshuang so that they wouldn''t be implicated in the future. That force is not comparable to the small black fire sect.


    "Come and escort Jun wanshuang into the cold spring cave." the supreme elder Li Xin shouted.


    At this time, suddenly a surging mana rushed to the hall, and then a voice shouted outside the fire hall: "who dares to move my daughter!"


    Hearing this voice, all faces looked extremely surprised. Then in the eyes of the people, a middle-aged woman in palace clothes turned into a streamer and fell into the fire hall.


    After the people saw the visitor, they looked like they saw a ghost, especially Lu tiankuang. After seeing the visitor''s face, they were surprised and said, "Liu Qiumei, your soul has recovered. What''s the matter?"


    The woman, called Liu Qiumei, swept away her old state. She was now many times better than in the cabin. For a moment, she was refreshed and her face was much younger. She looked like a familiar woman in her thirties.


    "Saint, wake up again." compared with the saint of JunWan frost, the sign of Saint Liu Qiumei is undoubtedly more popular. Looking at the surprised eyes of all the people, the mana fluctuation of Liu Qiumei''s infancy spread directly, and said with a cold smile: "instead of asking me how to wake up, why do you embarrass my daughter?"


    Yu Qiong took a slight step forward and said coldly, "Jun wanshuang violated the guild rules and had an affair with foreign enemies. We have found him. Now he is about to be taken into Hanquan cave for punishment. Does the saint think it''s wrong?"


    "Yu Qiong, dare you." Liu Qiumei''s magic power immediately spread away and pressed Yu Qiong.


    Yu Qiong sneered: "sleeping for decades, do you still have the original mana?" after that, Yu Qiong also broke out a mana fluctuation that was not inferior to Liu Qiumei.


    "Mother?" Jun wanshuang suddenly stepped out and stopped between them. He took a deep look at Liu Qiumei and said with a smile, "my daughter''s veil has been taken off. Someone will take care of my business. My mother doesn''t have to worry. Let me wait for my husband in the cold spring cave."


    "Daughter, cold spring cave is very accessible to people. How can you practice after you go in? Ten years is neither long nor short. Youth is easy to stay, and time is difficult to return. What should you do if you die in the cave?"


    "Ha ha. Is your mother afraid of death?" Jun wanshuang said suddenly, then smiled at the monks and said loudly, "are you afraid of death?"


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes were soft, but the people swept by his eyes, except for the anger and sneer on his face, no one spoke to refute.


    "Mom, I used to be afraid of death. But there was a moment when I was moved and let me know that life is not everything." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    Liu Qiumei suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "daughter, you''re just moving, not love?"


    Lu tiankuang suddenly said with a smile, "Liu Qiumei, your good daughter, did not hesitate to betray the black fire sect for the so-called moving."


    "My daughter, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson." Liu Qiumei''s mana is uncertain, and he angrily drinks Lu tiankuang.


    "Love, is love all? When I think of the first generation of saints, I only have a face for you. Unfortunately, in the end, I am old and have white hair. My mother lifted the veil for love at the beginning, but where is Wanjun''s father now?


    It''s not careless to cherish falling flowers. Falling flowers have no love for spring. Yesterday, they smiled on the Yingying branch. Today, they blow to their home. They dance and sing happily. Who is the Lord? The clouds and fog don''t see the sunset.


    What about love? Wanjun has never heard that love can last a long time. Wanjun doesn''t ask for love, but wants to be moved and be satisfied. If you don''t ask for love, you won''t be disappointed. "Junwanshuang smiled.


    "No, daughter, I can''t let you into the cold spring cave." Liu Qiumei''s attitude was very tough.


    "Liu Qiumei, if you insist on blocking, I''ll open the array and catch you together." Lu Tian drank angrily, and his killing intention gradually showed in his eyes, and he had plans to suppress Liu Qiumei.


    "You try." Liu Qiumei frowned. In order to protect her daughter, she showed no weakness.


    "Mom, No." Jun wanshuang said faintly and stopped Liu Qiumei. Jun wanshuang knew very well that Liu Qiumei had no chance to win when the mountain protection array was opened. My mother is in good health and needs to rest.


    "Don''t you just go to the cold spring cave? I''ll just go in? My mother, my daughter doesn''t leave you. If you want her, you should visit her often." after that, Jun wanshuang''s body turned into a streamer and suddenly shot out. Everyone knows that this woman''s departure is to jump into the cold spring cave. For ten years, I''m afraid she will be lonely and unpredictable.


    After the figure of Jun wanshuang disappeared, Liu Qiumei''s face sank completely and said coldly, "you did well."


    Lu Tian laughed wildly. He didn''t care about Liu Qiumei''s threat at all. He smiled and said: "I don''t know why the saint lost her soul and can reunite her soul again. Is there really a legendary soul flower in the world?"


    Liu Qiumei said coldly with a smile, "it''s no trouble for you. I''ve been sleeping for decades, and I don''t know if the beauty of the black fire sect is still there at the moment. I won''t nag you." after that, Liu Qiumei''s body turned into streamer and went away.


    Seeing that Liu Qiumei completely disappeared into the sky, Li Xin lowered his voice and said, "religious leader, Liu Qiumei is different from Jun wanshuang. She has been in the position of saint for hundreds of years. She has deep-rooted influence and has been in a coma for decades. It''s inevitable."


    Lu tiankuang nodded slightly. Finally, he looked at the people and shouted, "go all out to find out who picked the veil of Jun wanshuang. Jun wanshuang didn''t say. He expected to be a small man. I want him to destroy the whole school."


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help but take the order. If you do this well, you may get unexpected benefits. You know, the childe should also want to know who that person is.

 Chapter 137

    Lianyunfeng, the small lawn of the back mountain, and the people of Qingtian sword sect sit silently on the grass. Compared with six months ago, there are a lot fewer people here. They have been bullied and oppressed continuously. Even Qin Shihu is difficult to suppress. Now most people lie in bed to heal their wounds, and only a few brothers can cultivate themselves.


    Among these people, led by Liu Qingqing, Qin Shihu closed the door and broke through the realm. Zhang Xiong and Zhao Yu were all seriously injured. The five most basic spells can meet the requirements of planting a spirit grass. Unfortunately, the spirit grass has been secretly destroyed several times, and the person guarding the spirit grass at night has been seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Qin Shihu tried his best to suppress people''s emotions, and Meng Qing, as an external elder of cangye sect, was a deterrent. The disciples of Huoshan sect and Sanhe sect did not dare to kill people.


    In the sky, Yan Songjun drove his sword light across the sky like a meteor. Behind him, many disciples from the heaven were led by him. Beside him, there was also a young monk who turned into streamer and flew parallel with him.


    During the flight, Yan Songjun smiled at another base building Friar and said, "younger martial brother fan Rui, you must have gained a lot after this experience?"


    Fan Rui, a gifted disciple of the Sanhe sect, was able to break through the foundation period before the age of 100. In the whole Sanhe sect, there are only Yan Songjun and fan Rui, so that their relationship has always been good.


    This time, fan Rui heard that Yan Songjun was going out to find trouble, so he followed him.


    Fan Rui said with a smile: "I''m lucky. After ten years of experience, I got a medium-quality magic weapon. It''s a pity that there is purple in the eastern moon burial mountain. My younger brother also went to have a look. There are many experts there. I really don''t dare to have delusions."


    Hearing the words "middle grade magic tools", the eyes of other friars in the physical realm shine faintly. Among these people, they don''t even have a sword of low-grade magic tools. What a luxury for them. Unexpectedly, fan Rui went out and got a magic weapon they dreamed of.


    Yan Songjun also nodded: "the headmaster and I have also been there. It''s really not what we friars can dream of during the foundation period. It took several months and delayed a lot of things. Otherwise, I would have married the little Niang skin of Qingtian sword sect."


    "It''s said that many people have fallen, even the strong ones in the spirit realm have fallen, not to mention building foundation gold pills. There are really many people who are beyond their ability." fan Rui sighed, "unless you follow many Yuanying elders like Yuehua sect, like the leader of our sect, you may get a spirit weapon."


    "If we can get a spiritual weapon, our strength may be able to break away from cangye sect and directly become an affiliated sect of Yuehua sect." Yan Songjun smiled and looked into the distant sky. "I hope the leader will return with the spiritual weapon at that time. In that case, even if the core of cangye sect is old, it will give me three faces of Sanhe sect."


    "By the way, elder martial brother, I just heard you say you want to marry a little girl of Qingtian sword sect. How can elder martial brother like a mortal little girl? Is she as beautiful as heaven?" said fan Rui.


    Yan Songjun smiled softly and shook his head: "no, No. I always think this girl is different from ordinary friars, so I want to take her. Besides, if she''s just an ordinary girl, I''ll just abandon her at that time. However, Qingtian sword sect doesn''t know what''s good or bad. A small mortal Gang, backed by Meng Qing, dares to disrespect our triad sect."


    Fan Ruili''s natural language way: "it''s just a mortal. If you dare not respect our Sanhe sect, you really should be killed."


    "Hehe, I got married today. I have asked many friends to join me. They should be here soon. We have to speed up." Yan Songjun said.


    Two streamers crossed and rushed to Lianyun peak.


    In the sky outside lianyunfeng mountain, long Xingke stood on the long sword, held his chest with both hands and watched Yan Songjun and others come. Long Xingke smiled and said, "bridegroom, you''re late."


    "Hahaha, thank elder martial brother long for your support." Yan Songjun laughed in the distance.


    One after another, many sword lights flew from a distance. They were all young heroes. They kept the appearance of young people and had already stepped into building the foundation.


    Yan Songjun saw that five more friends came to support him and said with a big smile, "thank you very much. The mountain gate has set up a wedding wine. Please have more drinks later."


    "Good to say, good to say." someone laughed.


    After greeting everyone, long Xingke suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t know whether you came to propose marriage this time, from Wen or Wu?"


    Yan Songjun said with a smile, "it''s just a mortal. He should be happy to be my woman. Where do you need so many vulgar theories? I''ll go down and let them bring out the little girl."


    "Elder martial brother, wait a minute." fan Rui suddenly interposed, "today you are the bridegroom''s official. There''s no reason to do it yourself. Let the younger martial brother lead all the younger martial brothers down and pick up the elder martial brother''s women."


    Long Xingke suddenly said, "that''s good."


    "Yes, yes, you are the bridegroom''s official. How can you invite yourself?" the people around agreed.


    Yan Songjun pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "in that case, please bother younger martial brother."


    Fan Rui nodded, then took a bunch of younger martial brothers in the flesh state, pressed down the sword light and went straight down the mountain of Lianyun peak.


    On the back mountain lawn, Liu Qingqing suddenly opened his eyes and said in a surprised voice: "no, there are strong mana fluctuations on the top of the mountain, and there are strong people coming to the door."


    Not far away, Dashan sheep stood up and said angrily, "it must be those bastards who have made trouble again."


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously, "this is the moment when the second leader and Xiaoru break through. You must not act rashly."


    After that, Liu Qingqing led more than 30 brothers to jump towards the top of Lianyun peak. After several jumps, they just saw fan Rui with the disciples of Sanhe sect landing slowly.


    Liu Qingqing hasn''t seen fan Rui, but several people behind him have seen him. They once followed Yan Songjun to challenge the bottom line of Qingtian sword school from time to time.


    The top of the mountain is everyone''s residence. Except that the seriously injured can''t move, from time to time, slightly injured people come out of the humble wooden house and stand behind Liu Qingqing.


    If you visit the mountain gate, it''s polite to walk up from the bottom of the mountain. Of course, if you are led by your master, you can also fly directly to the mountain and land directly without permission. It''s regarded as a provocation. Obviously, the other party is not kind.


    Liu Qingqing slowly greeted fan Rui, tried his best to keep a normal state of mind, squeezed out a smile and said, "I don''t know if this Taoist brother came to our Qingtian sword sect. What''s your advice?"


    Fan Rui calmly glanced at Liu Qingqing and others, with a proud look on his face, as if he were superior. He said faintly: "my senior brother likes Qin Xiaoru you sent. Today, he came to meet the bride. For the girl, it''s a good thing for a pheasant to fly into a branch and become a Phoenix. You should quickly change the girl into a new dress, and we''ll pick her up."


    Liu Qingqing held back her anger and stopped the people who wanted to talk behind her with severe eyes. She said with a strong smile: "unfortunately, Xiao Ru is closed today. If she forcibly interrupts, I''m afraid she will become possessed. Besides, I''m a villain of qingtianjian sect and can''t climb up to the Taoist brother of Sanhe sect. Please come back."


    "You woman, hand over the people quickly, or we will go in and find them." behind fan Rui, a strong young man in the flesh shouted.


    "Don''t be rude." fan Rui said faintly and looked at the speaker. The man felt unhappy because he was strong, so he had to talk to him and quit.


    Then fan Rui said, "our Sanhe sect is a sect of cultivating immortals. If you go crazy, everything will be done if you go down with a fairy pill. As for what you said, you can''t climb up, I thought so. But since senior brother likes it, you are lucky. Let her come out. Senior brother is waiting. If you miss the time, you can''t afford it."


    "What bullshit Sanhe sect, dare to go to our qingtianjian sect to rob people? Do you think we are all furnishings?" behind Liu Qingqing, the big goat suddenly roared and continued to roar regardless of Liu Qingqing''s eyes. "If you want to fight, do you really think I can bully?"


    "Oh? You mortal, want to provoke me?" fan Rui smiled contemptuously at the big goat and shook his head like an ant. "You don''t deserve it."


    "It''s not your match, has the final say." the goat said angrily. "I will not be bullied by the sword."


    Fan Rui looked at the big goat as if he were a clown. He smiled and shook his head as if he was not interested in talking to him. He said to Liu Qingqing, "you seem to be a leader. How about you? Do you want to compete with my Sanhe sect?"


    "Elder Liu, fight, brothers. It''s a big deal to die." behind Liu Qingqing, someone suddenly said.


    "Liu Changlao?" the goat also looked at Liu Qingqing.


    "Alas ~" Liu Qingqing sighed, then slowly pulled out his long sword and said to fan Rui; "Since you insist, you can only cross over my body."


    At this time, the big goat suddenly took a step forward, pointed to fan Rui and sneered: "you keep saying that I am a mortal, can you dare to let those behind you who are also in the physical realm fight me? See how I kick the eggs of your immortal sect."


    The big goat is also bad at learning from Song Fei. In the past, the big goat with one tendon would kill fan Rui directly, but now, the big goat thinks that even if it is dead, I will kill one enough first, and the persimmon will be soft first.


    Fan Rui frowned slightly at the goat''s rude words and later said, "Xie Hong, go out and kill this beast. Forget it. It''s a happy day today. It''s not suitable to see blood. Just break his leg. Elder martial brother Yan is waiting. You can make a quick decision."


    "Don''t worry, senior brother." a 30-year-old young man swaggered out of the crowd and pointed to the goat, "boy, come up."


    Dashan Yang pulled out a heavy sword and said fiercely to Xie Hong, "let me kick your eggs, you grandson."


    "I''m at the peak of my flesh body. I''m practicing the authentic Xianmen mental method of my Sanhe sect. Obediently, kneel down and kowtow. Maybe I''ll be lighter." Xie Hong said coldly.


    "Yes, I have to fight. There is so much nonsense." the big goat suddenly stepped forward in three or two steps, picked up a heavy sword of dozens of kilograms and chopped fiercely at Xie Hong.

 Chapter 138

    When Xie Hong saw the goat''s heavy sword coming, he showed a contemptuous smile on his face, looked disdainful and sneered, "mortals are mortals. A sword move is so clumsy."


    In Xie Hong''s hand, a long sword suddenly appeared, and then gently lifted it towards the big goat''s heavy sword, trying to pull the big goat''s long sword aside with the skill of three or two kilos.


    After the big goat''s sword was stirred by him, he pulled it back and chopped it down in the direction next to Xie Hong. Xie Hong still stood still and looked disdainful.


    As soon as the goat''s face changed, he immediately picked up the heavy sword again and stabbed it quickly at Xie Hong''s chest.


    Xie Hong shook his head. He felt even more disdain for the rude man. The long sword spread a little sword flowers in his hand. He quickly turned to the heavy sword of the big goat. Obviously, each sword was lighter than the power of the big goat. After ten or so points in a moment, the long sword that the big goat had stabbed away had no power in a moment.


    The goat''s face became more violent. In his anger, the color of tyranny on his face was even worse. He had no time to take back his long sword, directly raised his fist and smashed it heavily on Xie Hong''s shoulder.


    "Even the moves are chaotic. Mortals are mortals." Xie Hong sneered. His left hand gently poked out and grabbed the big goat''s wrist. As long as the big goat''s wrist was pinched by him, he directly crushed his hand bones.


    Xie Hong''s fingers just grabbed the goat''s wrist, and the sneer on his face was even worse. However, in a short moment, Xie Hong''s face changed from sneer to surprise. His face changed rapidly, just like his face.


    The crowd saw that Xie Hong had tried to catch the goat''s wrist, but he did not resist the inertia of the big goat''s blow. They saw that the big goat''s blow forced Xie Hong to grasp his left hand, which was also thrown behind by inertia, and then hit Xie Hong on the shoulder with a heavy fist.


    Xie Hong''s eyes were dull and suddenly thought, "this guy, what a great power."


    Xie Hong found that his strength was so unbearable in front of this mortal that he couldn''t even stop his fist. Then he didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t put the big goat in his eyes and didn''t plan to avoid at all. After the big goat''s fist hit Xie Hong''s shoulder, the people on the scene suddenly heard a crisp sound of bone fracture. Xie Hong''s whole body was smashed to half kneel down.


    Then, Dashan sheep bowed down and spit a mouthful of thick phlegm on Xie Hong''s face, scolding: "a fool without a brain."


    "Ah ~ ~" Xie Hong shouted, not because the goat''s heavy fist broke his shoulder, but the last mouthful of thick phlegm. It''s really disgusting. Even if it''s wiped clean, I''m afraid it will leave a psychological shadow in the future.


    The hatred in Xie Hong''s heart is like a flowing river. But because of his shoulder injury, he couldn''t help but shoot a resentful look at the mountain sheep.


    The goat turned and strode towards the crowd. While walking, the big goat muttered, "the guild leader said that you don''t have to think about fighting. It''s a beast. It''s strange that I haven''t improved my skills, so I''m getting stronger and stronger."


    Big goat''s combat martial arts and skills are certainly not as good as those of the immortal sect, so he deliberately sold a fool, but hid his strong characteristics and suddenly played it out when the other party was careless.


    It has to be said that the prestige Song Fei established in the heart of the big goat was very helpful to him. After Song Fei said these tactics to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, overcome the weaknesses of the enemy with his own strengths, and take them by surprise, the big goat with simple mind began to think about them. The more he thought about them, the more he felt high and unpredictable. After months of exploration, Big goat finally used Song Fei''s strategy in actual combat. Don''t mention how proud he is.


    Of course, after the goat crippled Xie Hong, he was not stupid. He seemed to walk back with great strides, but actually ran back to the crowd quickly to prevent fan Rui from killing.


    The guild leader said, try not to make indifferent sacrifices, and sacrifice will be valuable. Then I want to fight hard with Shura array. Even if I die, I will beat it half to death.


    Sure enough, when fan Rui saw the goat''s last mouthful of thick phlegm spit on Xie Hong''s face, he was completely angry: "humble mortals dare to offend our Sanhe sect. It seems that they are forcing me to wash you with blood."


    "Elder martial brother, kill them all." Xie Hongda shouted.


    "Shut up, shameful thing." fan Rui scolded coldly, then stared at the big goat in front of the crowd and said coldly: "you have to pay a heavy price for your stupidity. Today, Qingtian sword sect perished because of your ignorance."


    "It''s up to you to destroy my Qingtian sword sect?" the big goat sneered and suddenly shouted, "brothers, Shura array, beat this bastard with me."


    "OK!" suddenly eleven people stepped out and stood behind the big goat. They had long been suffocated and waited for the big goat to say this.


    What about friar Zhuji? At first, we were just ordinary Wulin people and dared to face the unfathomable national teacher. Now we have the strength to fight. If it weren''t for the hard constraints of the second leader, how could we allow you to be so rampant and just die.


    "Kill him!" the crowd suddenly shouted in unison.


    Liu Qingqing''s long sword was raised slightly, and the magic power on it was uncertain. The people behind him were very happy. Immediately someone cooperated with Liu Qingqing to display the Shura array.


    "Don''t forget me." the door of a small wooden house opened. Yunyi smiled brightly in the afternoon sunshine and said to the people, "elders, if you want to fight, don''t forget me."


    "Hehe, I knew that even if Yunyi was injured, he would not help going to war." another door opened. Wang Shishi had a calm smile, colorful clothes and unspeakable natural and beautiful, and then smiled, "poetry is not talented, but the elders are unwilling to be behind in the battle of life and death." after that, he slowly walked towards Liu Qingqing''s team.


    Then two more doors opened. Qin Shaofeng and Bi song, two young people, came out without saying a word and stood beside Wang Shishi and Yun Yi. Their magic power slowly radiated. Needless to say, the strong war spirit has shown their wishes.


    "Alas, you haven''t recovered yet, and you don''t recover well. It''s just that. Maybe after this war, life and death are unpredictable, so fight." Liu Qingqing said.


    The goat laughed wildly, "hahaha, it''s been a long time since they fought so cheerfully. The beast and Lao Zhang can''t move. They must be suffocated."


    As soon as the voice of the big goat fell, the roar of Lei Zhu suddenly came from the wooden house: "big goat, don''t humiliate me. Even if you die, pull the boy down to cushion your back. If you die, I''ll go down to accompany you immediately."


    "OK, let''s fight." the people rushed to fan Rui.


    Fan Rui sneered: "pick a beam clown and struggle to death. I''ll let you know the gap between immortal and fan."


    After fan Zeng finished, the long sword suddenly became bigger and beheaded the big goat.


    "Hahaha, is that still the move?" the big goat laughed, and then a violent mana emerged behind him, straight up to the heavy sword raised by the big goat.


    The dense mana radiated a variety of colors and wound around the mountain eye''s epee, as if the whole Epee was surrounded by a colorful flame.


    "Break it for me." Dashan Yang waved his heavy sword and fiercely cleaved the flying sword in the sky.


    "Bang ~" the Epee hit the flying sword and made a deafening sound. Under this sword, big goat and others were split back three steps, and their chest was hurt. If they came a few more times, they would inevitably suffer internal injury.


    "Immortal? But so." the goat laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" fan Rui''s face changed slightly. These are just friars in the physical realm. They can unite their mana as if they were used by one person. This secret method is unheard of.


    At the same time, Liu Qingqing slowly pushed on and said coldly to fan Rui: "do you think we are polite to you because you have the power over us? No, ordinary foundation builders can''t cause danger to our qingtianjian sect. You''d better retreat, otherwise, maybe we''ll leave you."


    "Is it up to you to keep me?" fan Rui sneered. The huge flying sword in the air suddenly became smaller and flew back to fan Rui''s hand. Fan Rui held the flying sword and said with a sneer: "the means of the immortal are what you and other ordinary people can expect and break it for me."


    With a long sword in his hand, fan Rui cleaved at the big goat and others.


    "Change the array, close!" the big goat shouted. The people were very tacitly walking at strange steps. Twelve long swords suddenly stabbed forward, and twelve Manas acted on fan Rui''s long swords at the same time.


    The magic power of the twelve people can''t match that of fan Rui, but the wonderful use of Shura array can resist the power of fan Rui''s flying sword. Fan Rui only has a slight advantage in this sword.


    Instead, at this time, Liu Qingqing and eleven people surrounded fan Rui layer by layer in a strange surrounded posture.


    "Your greatest advantage is that your mana is gathered together. Woman, you dare to surround and kill me without fear that I will break it one by one?" said fan Rui.


    Liu Qingqing sneered at the wonder of Shura array. Is it a simple joint force? It''s not as simple as one plus one is greater than two. The array of twelve people can play a more powerful force than twelve people.


    Then, different long swords with their own mana kept stabbing fan Rui''s body.


    When fan Rui was in the game, he suddenly felt different. Although each layer of sword light was very weak, he couldn''t break the force with force. These sword lights stabbed at him from different directions cooperated with each other very tacitly. No matter which side he went to, the exposed flaws would be pierced by the remaining sword light.


    Fan Rui is confident to kill one or two people in the Shura array, but he is bound to be injured, and he is not lightly injured. This uncontrollable situation made fan Rui lose face in front of his younger martial brothers, and his heart gradually began to kill. He wants to kill.


    At this time, Dashan Yang led his twelve brothers and rushed over like a beast to kill fan Rui.

 Chapter 139

    Shura array gathers the strength of all people and gives play to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the earth. Although each attack is like a double-edged sword, while attacking people, they will be injured by the strength of the other party. At the same time, blood has seeped from many people''s arms.


    However, it''s just injury. Who cares about Optimus sword sect?


    During the battle, fan Rui also felt bad. Under the continuous attack of Qingtian sword sect with the help of Shura array, fan Rui''s tiger mouth hurt and there was a faint trend of injury.


    "Boy, come again." the big goat laughed and led the people to chop at fan Rui with another sword.


    "Die." fan Rui is angry. He already knows that if he goes on like this, even if he finally kills these people, he will still be hurt. That will not only be ugly in front of the younger martial brothers, but also lose face in the eyes of the foundation building friars who came together.


    Thinking of this, fan Rui''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and flew into the air. This is the great advantage of immortals. When in the air, people below the foundation can''t fly at all, let alone hostile.


    Seeing fan Rui''s body floating in the air, the big goat wiped a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the so-called immortal also ran away like a wild dog."


    Fan Rui''s face was gradually cold. In his hand, a finger sized golden hammer suddenly appeared. Then, the golden hammer was thrown out, suddenly swelled in the wind and slowly flew into the air.


    When Liu Qingqing saw the small hammer in the air, he secretly shouted that it was not good. They suffered enough losses in the hands of the immortal. At this glance, he could see that it was a magic weapon more powerful than the flying sword in his hand.


    When the little hammer was three meters long, it sent out a strong wave of mana and hit the big goat hard.


    "Brothers, top." the big goat''s face became more and more serious, and his mana increased to the maximum in an instant. With the help of the magic of Shura array, the power of twelve people immediately combined together, raised the heavy sword and stabbed the golden hammer falling in the air.


    "Boom ~" the golden sledgehammer hit the crowd and suddenly even the whole hill shook faintly.


    The goat spewed out a mouthful of blood and suddenly looked up and laughed. Sen Bai''s teeth were still red with blood.


    It''s blocked. Although it''s hurt, it''s still blocked.


    "Come again, boy," roared the goat.


    Without saying a word, fan Rui''s face had become surprisingly ugly. He kneaded a magic formula with his hands again, and then the big hammer took off again and smashed it down with great strength.


    "Brothers, kill ~" the goat roared.


    "Kill!" the crowd roared.


    The big hammer fell again. When the goat was ready to resist again, suddenly a fire red mana came across.


    "Boom ~" cut a sword on the big hammer and let the big golden hammer pass slightly.


    "Thank elder Liu for helping." the goat laughed. This sword, which was originally prepared to fight hard, is very skillful to avoid loss.


    On one side, Liu Qingqing smiled and said, "don''t forget, there are us."


    In terms of strength, Liu Qingqing''s team is stronger than the big goat''s team, and they are better able to resist this tough attack.


    Liu Qingqing pointed to the sword and shouted angrily, "today, no one wants to try to touch our Qingtian sword sect."


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad." fan Rui sneered. "I don''t know how many times you people can persist."


    "Boy, I want to see how much mana you have to squander." the big goat smiled, "come, come, come. See how many brothers you can bring down this time."


    When they had a fight with friar Zhuji, they naturally knew that even if he was as high as friar Zhuji, his mana was not endless, but the nature of mana was much higher than that of the physical state, so that they had the power to crush the physical friar.


    "Let''s try it." fan Rui''s face was gloomy, he ran his mana again, and the golden hammer flew up again.


    "Brothers, who is lying down today? Don''t forget to decoct medicine for the brothers in bed." Dashan yanglang said. The long sword in his hand was raised to the sky again and expressed their fighting intention to fan Rui in the air. "Boy, use your remaining energy and let you see my iron body."


    Aside, Wang Shishi whispered in Liu Qingqing''s ear, "Liu Changlao, uncle Yang is seriously injured. It''s time for us to take the lead."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, "that''s what I''m thinking. Even women of Qingtian sword sect have never been underestimated. Today, I want him to see our women''s combat power."


    Liu Qingqing took the lead. The fire red mana immediately curled around the refined steel long sword, and a flame immediately burned.


    In the sky, fan Rui''s pupils suddenly contracted, and instantly cast his eyes on Liu Qingqing. He said coldly: "unexpectedly, you are about to realize the way of fire in building the foundation. The boundary is approaching, and the mana is not perfect. In time, you will be able to break through building the foundation. Unfortunately, today, I will kill you."


    The golden hammer smashed at Liu Qingqing in the direction of fan Rui''s fingers.


    "Brothers, break!" Liu Qingqing''s long sword stabbed hard and directly broke the force with force, and the small mountain shook again.


    Behind Liu Qingqing, many people were shocked by the force of the earthquake, causing chest pain.


    "It''s hard. Today, even if I grind, I''ll grind you to death." fan Rui''s face became more and more ferocious when he spoke.


    "You have to have enough mana, Qingtian sword sect, who has never flinched." Liu Qingqing shouted. The long sword turned to the sky again, pointing to fan Rui in the distance. It goes without saying that provocation means a lot.


    Fan Rui''s face became more and more ugly. He gritted his teeth and suddenly took out a small black pill from the storage ring. He sneered: "you forced me. I have a magic pill to restore mana. See how you are hostile to me."


    A small pill made the hearts of all the people of Qingtian sword sect sink directly. When Song Fei left, he didn''t avoid the pill, which made people covet, and didn''t provide them with extra Huiyuan pill. Therefore, in terms of restoring mana, they can''t compare with fan Rui who has the pill at the moment.


    Originally distressed about the waste of pills, now looking at the ugly faces of the people below, fan Rui laughed: "a group of reckless men, don''t appreciate it. Now, it''s too late to regret."


    After that, fan Rui raised the golden hammer again and fell in the direction of Liu Qingqing and others. He also wanted to see how many people could stop when he hammered down.


    In the crowd of people below, several people were unsteady and obviously seriously injured, but they were just trying to stick to it.


    "Elder Liu, I''ll go first. When we fall, you can connect it." the big goat shouted.


    "OK, I''ll sweep the array for you." Liu Qingqing said. Today is a situation that cannot be improved. As an elder of Optimus sword sect, Liu Qingqing has a strong strong strong style of Optimus sword sect. At this time, everyone has only fight and struggle in mind. What forbearance has been thrown out of the sky.


    At this time, suddenly another strong wave of mana came, and it was on the small mountain.


    Liu Qingqing and others were shocked when they felt the power fluctuation that was not weaker than that during the foundation period. If there was another foundation friar, I''m afraid they would have to explain here.


    The people on the ground suddenly looked up and looked for the direction of mana fluctuation.


    Not only the Optimus sword sect, but also fan Rui in the air focused on the direction of mana fluctuation.


    In the crowd, Yunyi suddenly exclaimed, "it''s the second house."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly looked back and saw golden columns of light coming out of Qin Shihu''s cabin and shooting out of the window from time to time. There was a sleeping beast waking up and emitting a strong sense of war.


    "The golden way to build a foundation." fan Rui frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to catch up with a monk of the golden way to build a foundation successfully today. Among the five elements, the golden way is recognized as the most powerful way to kill and attack. Although there is one more monk who has just built a foundation, I''m afraid he can''t get along with the strength of the people below.


    The golden light continued to shine in everyone''s eyes. After a while, the golden light suddenly contracted and retracted back into the cabin. Then, ripples suddenly appeared in the air over the cabin.


    They stopped fighting and stared at the strange image over Qin Shihu.


    Fan Rui muttered to himself, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the foundation building over? Why is there another vision?"


    The fluctuation in the air is becoming more and more intense. This fluctuation is not like the fluctuation of air, but more like the fluctuation of space. It seems that there is a magical existence in this space, which makes the space produce ripples.


    Later, in the ripples of space, a transparent long sword, which seems to be integrated with the sky, slowly drilled out of the space, first the sword tip, then the sword body, and finally the sword handle.


    The long sword suddenly appeared, as if it had the power to split the space. Not only the people at the bottom, but also fan Rui in the air were pressed to fall from the air to the ground.


    This sword looks simple and thick. It doesn''t look good, but when it appears, its sharp breath constantly strikes people''s minds.


    When the whole long sword appeared from the ripples of space, it seemed as if there was a peerless sword hanging over their heads, which could cut the flesh and soul at any time.


    Immediately, the long transparent sword, which melted into the air, suddenly turned into an aurora and stabbed Qin Shihu''s cabin in an instant.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect were shocked instantly. The sword seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. Under this unparalleled peerless sword, how could Qin Shihu, who had just built the foundation, resist it.


    At the same time, sitting cross legged in a simple mountain cave in the distant headquarters of Yuehua sect, Sima zhe suddenly opened his eyes, looked in the direction of Lianyun peak, and whispered to the purple divine sword floating in the air: "feel it, someone has understood the way of sword."

 Chapter 140

    The whole sky was shrouded in the pressure of the transparent long sword drilled out of the void. Under this pressure, everyone seemed to be torn apart.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the transparent long sword with the power of destroying the world chopped at Qin Shihu''s cabin.


    Just when people thought Qin Shihu was going to become the shortest lived foundation building friar in history, the tip of the transparent long sword did not pierce the cabin, but quickly integrated into it, as if the long sword was originally a part of the cabin. After integration, it immediately disappeared.


    It seems that a pair of invisible hands gradually smoothed the ripples in the void, and the destructive pressure above the head dissipated with the disappearance of the transparent long sword.


    However, at this time, a long roar came from the small wooden house, and a sword that seemed to pierce the sky rushed into the sky.


    In the dull eyes of the people, the whole lianyunfeng fell into silence. After the long roar, Wang Shishi took the lead in responding and exclaimed, "this voice is the second leader."


    Wang Shishi''s voice just fell. A awe inspiring sword directly broke the roof of the cabin. A black figure slowly rose from the broken hole of the cabin and floated in the air. Qin Shihu''s original cold face could not help showing a burst of joy at the moment.


    People saw that Qin Shihu seemed to be more than twenty years younger. He looked just like a young man in his early thirties, exuding the unique steady charm of a mature young man.


    The foundation period has finally broken through. Is this the feeling of flying? It turns out that after building the foundation, flying is so easy.


    Later, Qin Shihu''s eyes suddenly stared at fan Rui, who was also floating in the air. His just blooming smile became cold and cold again: "Qingtian sword sect just wants to develop at ease. I hope Taoist friends will retreat and don''t bother again. I''ll let go of the past gratitude and resentment."


    Fan Rui looked at Qin Shihu''s eyes and felt a palpitation. Fan Rui immediately threw this annoying feeling out of his mind. The other party just built a foundation. Although he didn''t understand why there were Heaven and earth visions just now, he was just a common man from the secular world. Even if he was lucky to break through, how much combat power can he have? Apart from other things, magic and skill alone cannot be compared with the real immortal sect.


    At the thought of this, fan Rui felt a little relieved and grabbed the middle-class magic tool small hammer floating in the air with his left hand. He immediately flew back to his hand and looked at Qin Shihu in the distance. Fan Rui sneered: "It''s just that I''ve just built a foundation. I dare not know the greatness of heaven and earth. If I don''t put my Sanhe sect in the eyes, I should be punished with your attitude. But now, you ordinary sects have a foundation builder, and I don''t bully the small."


    Qin Shihu nodded and calmly said, "in that case, fight." with the falling of the voice, Qin Shihu gradually filled with a strong sense of war.


    At this time, seven streamers in the distance crossed the sky and shot straight at Lianyun peak. In the distance, a voice shouted: "younger martial brother fan, what happened just now and what happened."


    The streamer came quickly, and soon came behind fan Rui. Fan Rui said with a smile: "there''s no big deal, but it''s this mundane gang. Someone broke through to build the foundation, so he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and tried to stop his senior brother from welcoming his relatives."


    Someone broke through? Yan Songjun and others frowned slightly. Maybe fan Rui didn''t feel it. Just now, there was a palpitating threat filled the whole void. If only someone broke through, how could there be such a powerful threat of heaven and earth.


    However, since fan Rui didn''t feel it, it should have nothing to do with Qingtian sword sect. Now is not the time to mention it. He immediately turned his eyes to Qin Shihu. Yan Songjun''s eyes brightened slightly and his face suddenly turned cold: "Are you Qin Shihu? I didn''t expect you to break through? But even if you break through, in our eyes, there are no immortal cultivation skills and powerful spells, which are still no different from the physical realm. For Qin Xiaoru''s face, I won''t embarrass you. Let Qin Xiaoru come out. If you can serve me happily in the future, you may give you a real immortal cultivation formula, which you can count It''s lucky. "


    On the ground, Liu Qingqing winked at the others and motioned them to step back slowly. At the moment, there were so many foundation builders on the other side, and they fought again, not desperately, but dead.


    In the eyes of everyone in the sky, these people are just small people and don''t pay attention at all. Therefore, their retreat did not trigger the action of others.


    Qin Shihu''s face remained cold and unchanged. For Yan Songjun''s words, his face was still very calm: "I Qingtian sword sect can develop at ease. I don''t expect the mercy of your Sanhe sect. My daughter will not marry you. Not today, not in the future."


    "Old man, I give you some face, but I really don''t pay attention to me." Yan Songjun was very angry at his words. The long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and turned into a streamer. He stabbed Qin Shi tiger in the void and sneered, "I''ll show you what the real immortal sect magic is. It''s sword defense."


    When Qin Shihu was about to stab Qin Shihu, the long black iron sword that Qin Shihu had been carrying all along came out of its scabbard in an instant. Holding the long sword, the seemingly ordinary sword directly stabbed at the flying sword. The sword tip of the long sword silently pierced the mana on the sword body. The sword tip was on the sword body. In an instant, Qin Shihu''s sword had a power different from the five elements mana He rushed to Yan Songjun''s flying sword.


    Seeing Qin Shihu''s action, Yan Songjun sneered even more: "straight stab, do you think it''s still a martial arts competition in the Wulin..."


    Yan Songjun was just in the middle of talking. Suddenly, he was like a duck pinched by the neck. He couldn''t say the following words any more.


    Qin Shihu''s seemingly simple sword has a feeling of great dexterity. The tip of the sword is on the body of the flying sword and directly pierces the mana attached to the whole flying sword.


    After Yan Songjun''s flying sword was pierced by mana, there was little mana left. Carrying the flying sword just like a meteor, it bumped and bumped back slowly towards the original track. The speed was appalling.


    Yan Songjun''s face was red and blue. Unexpectedly, he could not even deal with Qin Shihu, who had just built the foundation. He was just talking big. At the moment, he suddenly swallowed the second half of the sentence. Incidentally, the magic power on the flying sword was broken. At this moment, he was really ashamed in front of all his good friends.


    Then, Qin Shihu''s sentence was like a slap on Yan Songjun''s face: "sword defense, but so."


    "Man, Ann dares to be so disrespectful." Yan Songjun was completely angry. He grabbed the long sword that flew back slowly and rushed to Qin Shihu again. On the way, the surging mana suddenly surged around him.


    With a ferocious look on his face, Yan Songjun roared: "the old man is dead. Look at my swordsmanship, golden silk sword rain."


    Yan Songjun''s flying sword suddenly showed a fierce golden light. The metallic mana was suddenly full of the long sword. The long sword drew a beautiful half circle in the air. Finally, with strong mana, thousands of sword shadows burst out in an instant, enveloping Qin Shihu.


    "Swordsmanship?" Qin Shihu whispered. After building the foundation, he could see more clearly. However, I have been immersed in swordsmanship for 30 years. I was once recognized by my master as a rare talent for practicing swordsmanship in a hundred years. My master once said that if there is a good opportunity, there is great hope to break through to the innate realm.


    Good chance, I waited until, not only broke through the congenital, but also built a foundation for success. However, I didn''t give up my sword. On the contrary, because of the breakthrough of the realm, I saw the sword more clearly.


    Fencing? Golden sword rain? Yes, there is indeed an artistic conception of golden light like rain in this sword technique, which is a very profound artistic conception. However, the artistic conception contained in this sword move is still too shallow.


    The sword is used to pierce the enemy''s chest and pierce the enemy''s throat. Let''s use your so-called immortal cultivation magic to verify the swordsmanship I understood when I broke through.


    In the face of Yan Songjun, Qin Shihu said, "my swordsmanship is named Lengyan." Qin Shihu''s voice just fell, and a bland sword stabbed out. The mana of his whole body gathered at the tip of the sword and stabbed Yan Songjun''s sword in an instant.


    "When ~" the sound of metal attack came from the air. Yan Songjun and Qin Shihu retreated back at the same time.


    Qin Shihu sighed in his heart that his mana was too low. Even if he stabbed the other party''s weakness, his mana was more than ten times thicker than himself, and he still couldn''t make himself establish an advantage.


    Yan Songjun''s face was full of incredible expressions. It was equal. It was equal? I am the seventh level of foundation building, and I also have the intermediate skill of human level. The golden silk sword rain is also an intermediate spell of human quality. The long sword in my hand is also an intermediate flying sword of magic instrument. The other side is just a five element formula, the lowest skill in the cultivation world. The long sword is just an iron. It can share the same fate with itself.


    Yan Songjun''s impulsive head was stabbed back to calm by Qin Shihu''s sword. Although he doesn''t know why Qin Shihu can share equally with himself, it shows that his potential is very high. Since he has become an enemy, such a person can''t stay.


    Behind Yan Songjun, long Xingke also saw something wrong with the war. He turned his eyes to fan Rui standing side by side. At the same time, fan Rui''s eyes also turned to long Xingke''s face. They saw each other''s gradually cold face and a strong sense of killing flashed in their eyes.


    Such an enemy should not be allowed to grow up and be destroyed as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, long Xingke turned his head and said to the five friends behind him: "everyone, kill him with the strength of our eight people, otherwise when he grows up, I''m afraid we have no place to stand."


    At this moment, in their eyes, Qin Shihu is not an ordinary person at all, but a young tiger. It is gradually growing and will grow into a fierce tiger that chooses people and eats in the future.

 Chapter 141

    Long Xing''s proposal to jointly kill Qingtian sword sect was not immediately answered by the five young monks, thinking about the gains and losses of interests. Of course, there are many people who are jealous and want to destroy Qin Shihu.


    Among them, Zhang Huayu of Qingxia mountain is such a jealous person. After seeing the magical power of Qin Shihu, the flame of jealousy in his heart is burning. His desire to kill him is becoming stronger and stronger.


    When the other four were still silent, Zhang Huayu said coldly, "well, count me in. It''s ridiculous that ordinary people want to be equal with us."


    Qin Shihu''s face changed slightly. Seeing that there were still four people silent, he immediately shouted: "gentlemen, I Qingtian sword sect only want to develop at ease and have no ambition to compete with you. Please don''t help the tyranny. Qin Shihu thanked me here. Of course, if it is an enemy, Qingtian sword sect will never be afraid and will fight to the death."


    Yi Feng of the wind and rain building said in a deep voice: "this matter is very important. My younger brother is just celebrating for several brothers today. If there is a gang war... Brother long, brother Yan, my wind and rain building is only a small sect, and I dare not break the rules of cangye sect. Moreover, my younger brother dare not make decisions for the wind and rain building without permission. I''ll go back and tell my elders. If the elders promise, my younger brother will help me again."


    After that, Yifeng hugged the people and nodded slightly to Qin Shihu in the distance, which turned into a streamer and went away.


    "Elder martial brother Yifeng''s words are shared by my younger brother. Cangye sect stipulates that gangs can''t kill each other, not to mention a war of life and death. After telling Shifu, please ask him to make a decision." Zheng Qiankun, the disciple of Wangyue Feng''s foundation building, said in a deep voice, and then went away in spite of several people''s dissuasion.


    Finally, in addition to Zhang Huayu of Qingxia mountain, there is one person left, Li Qing of ziyumen.


    Three of the five foundation builders left, leaving two. Together with long Xingke and fan Rui, there are five foundation builders left.


    Below, the big goat suddenly roared: "bullying is too much. You really want to break the rules of cangye sect and kill our Qingtian sword sect."


    "Kill all?" long Xingke said with a faint smile: "no, we''re just competing with Qin Shihu. This belongs to the normal communication between the same people. It''s a pity that the sword has no eyes. Qin Shihu''s strength is poor and he was accidentally injured to death. We''ll also be very sad."


    Liu Qingqing said with a gloomy face, "you animals, I Qingtian sword sect, will never die with you."


    "If you don''t die, you deserve it?" fan Rui sneered. At the same time, the people in the air ignored the crowd on the ground. Everyone looked at Qin Shihu and showed a ferocious killing intention on his face.


    Qin Shihu''s face was as cold as ever. Facing the killing intention of the five base building friars, he just raised his sword coldly, emitting a strong sense of war.


    There are many people, so what? It''s just death.


    Yan Songjun in the air suddenly burst out a strong golden light on the flying sword and took the lead in rushing towards Qin Shihu.


    Then, longxingke''s body radiated a strong gray halo. The long sword flew up like a hill and chopped down at Qin Shihu.


    On fan Rui''s body, the blue halo radiated out in circles. A wooden magic force condensed on the small gold hammer and threw it out in the direction of Qin Shihu.


    Zhang Huayu and Li Qing looked at each other, and then they turned into two streamers, shooting at Qin Shihu like a meteor. The flying sword in their hands seemed to be full of bloodthirsty desire.


    On the ground, big goat, Liu Qingqing, Yun Yi and others raised their hearts and looked nervously at the battle in the air. This battle will directly determine the fate of qingtianjian sect. If Qin Shihu dies, it will be endless hatred. I''m afraid they will no longer take into account the regulations of cangye sect and destroy qingtianjian sect.


    Qin Shihu''s face became more and more serious. Yan Songjun''s golden long sword full of killing spirit came first. It was also a golden sword rain. The sword light like raindrops immediately shrouded Qin Shihu''s whole body.


    Fencing - Leng Yan.


    With the same move, as in the previous contest, their bodies retreated rapidly, and the golden sledgehammer in the air, with powerful mana, hit them hard.


    When Qin Shihu retreated, he found that his flying ability was still very poor. The golden hammer had hit Qin Shihu''s head hard.


    Qin Shihu immediately took back his sword, and the long black iron sword stabbed out again, straight into the middle-class magic weapon on his head.


    "You have two sons." in the distance, fan Rui sneered. The big hammer was stabbed and flew out. However, the force on the hammer like a hill still made Qin Shihu''s chest numb and his internal organs bleeding. There was a trace of shallow blood on Qin Shihu''s mouth.


    At this time, long Xingke, with his heavy earth sword technique, smashed his head like Mount Tai.


    "When ~" Qin Shihu fought with a long sword, Qin Shihu reluctantly broke longxingke''s sword, but this time, a big mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant. Longxingke was the strongest. Qin Shihu, who had just been promoted, might be able to support it alone for a while. Under the siege of the crowd, there was a dilemma of weak follow-up immediately.


    At this moment, Zhang Huayu and Li Qing, like two hounds, bite Qin Shihu hard.


    The streamer in the air flashed continuously, and the short attack was only completed in a moment. The people on the ground only saw the light flash, and Qin Shihu flew out from a distance. Fall into the back mountain.


    "Second master." the people who saw this scene on the ground kept sinking. Although they pinned their hopes on the second master, it seems that the time of cultivation is still too short.


    It is extravagant to expect that two masters can fight one against five. This dream is too extravagant.


    "How dare a layman who has just built a foundation attempt to defeat five with one?" Yan Songjun sneered.


    "Stop talking, so as not to have a long dream. Kill him first." long Xingke shouted in a low voice, and then his body turned into a streamer and flew towards Qin Shihu from a distance.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother long is right. Kill him first." fan Rui said in Yan Songjun''s ear. His body turned into streamer and chased long Xingke.


    Immediately, the remaining three people also turned into streamers and flew out, straight to the direction where Qin Shihu fell.


    Later, people saw that the black figure rose slowly in the direction Qin Shihu fell, but compared with his usual cold look, Qin Shihu was obviously embarrassed. Most of his face was bloodstained, his clothes were broken several times, and there were faint bloodstains on his body.


    However, even so, Qin Shihu''s fighting spirit is still the same. Facing the heavy long sword that long Xingke took the lead in hanging, he is still stabbed with an ordinary sword.


    Leng Yan, the sword move seems ordinary, but it smells cold and dead. When it is about to pierce the enemy, it blooms for a moment. The brilliance lies not in the color, but in the sword meaning of the sword. It''s like a bland sword move that hides the gorgeous essence. If you don''t know the sword, I''m afraid you''ll only see the cold, but you won''t feel his beauty.


    The cultivation of just building the foundation, relying on his own understanding of swordsmanship and an ordinary black iron long sword, is once again equal to the old foundation building experts.


    This sword directly stabbed back long Xingke, but did not pierce most of the mana on his long sword.


    The next moment, fan Rui''s big hammer hit again, like a hill, to break the enemy with force and directly crush Qin Shihu with great force.


    Qin Shihu stabbed out his long sword and turned pale again after blocking the huge hammer. It seems that although everything can break the enemy, his cultivation is too low after all. This anti shock force still hurt him.


    This is also thanks to Qin Shihu''s understanding of the way of sword. If not, I''m afraid one of the five people can easily kill him.


    Qin Shihu was injured more and more seriously, but his fighting spirit was still in the sky. It was hard for the five to imagine why Qingtian sword sect was at such a disadvantage. Qin Shihu still had such a strong heart, such a strong willpower, and the fighting spirit that seemed to break through the sky.


    "It''s a pity that a generation of genius will die." long Xingke''s face became colder and colder. Qin Shihu showed more extraordinary potential and strengthened his determination to kill Qin Shihu. Just building the foundation today, an iron sword will have such power. In the future, their mana will improve. Where else can they have the status of long Xingke? Unless they are masters in the spirit realm in the affiliated sect of cangye sect, Otherwise, I''m afraid we should respect Qin Shihu.


    Today, if you take such a big revenge, you will never die. If you don''t make friends at the first time, you can''t let Qin Shihu continue to live.


    Thinking of this, Longxing science and technology shouted: "younger martial brothers, if this person grows up, it will definitely be a great harm. It is right for us to kill him while his breath is dying out."


    "Elder martial brother long is right. Kill." Zhang Huayu, who is the most jealous, stabbed Qin Shihu in the chest with his flying sword again.


    Qin Shihu looked at the flying sword coldly, but sighed in his heart. Long Xingke was right. His mana was low. The other party''s mana was at least ten times thicker than his own. He fought fiercely. Although he resolved it with a small mana every time, even so, his mana was about to be lost. I''m afraid he couldn''t do it with a few more moves.


    At this time, everyone''s killing heart is still the same. Although Qin Shihu''s war intention is still the same, his war intention can not save the immediate outcome.


    "Kill!" the five shouted and attacked again.


    Qin Shihu suddenly shouted: "Qingtian sword sect, escape, escape to the ends of the earth, accumulate strength and revenge!"


    "Second master!" the following people heard this, and even the stupidest people realized the meaning of the second master''s words.


    Suddenly, the goat roared, "son of a bitch, grandpa is here. Come and kill me."


    Qin Shihu''s life is in danger. There are seriously injured brothers in the house on the top of the mountain. Who can go? Even if it''s a very good reason to preserve their strength.


    Qin Shihu sighed in his heart. It seems that as he thought, the brothers won''t go at all. In fact, they will fight to the end.


    Optimus sword sect has to tell you that it''s here, sect leader. I''m sorry for not protecting them. I don''t know when you''ll come back.

 Chapter 142

    Qin Shi''s tiger eye saw that he could not defeat and protect everyone. He had sprouted his ambition to die. Even if he died, he had to pull a cushion. Even if Qingtian sword sect was destroyed, it could not make these people feel better in front of him.


    Qin Shihu''s sword intention became more and more fierce.


    Longxingke said coldly, "are you going to work hard? Even if you work hard, you can''t hurt one of us. Today you are doomed to die, and Qingtian sword sect is doomed to perish."


    "Then first ask me about the black iron sword in my hand." Qin Shihu''s eyes closed slightly. When he suddenly opened them, a sense of war seemed to cut through the sky and burst out suddenly.


    This is the determination to fight to the end.


    "Brothers, the trapped beast is just struggling. Kill him." longxingke said coldly.


    "Hehe, I''ll cut him off." Yan Songjun''s golden sword is still dazzling.


    At this time, the world suddenly shook and then returned to normal. The shaking time was no longer short. Even long Xingke and others thought they had an illusion.


    Only in Yuehua sect thousands of miles away, Sima Zhe, who was practicing, opened his eyes again and whispered, "what kind of Tao is this? Am I shallow? What day is it today? There is a sword way that is not weaker than the way of Tai Chi, and there is a way I have never seen. It seems that today is restless and not suitable for meditation."


    After a pause, simazhe sighed softly, "prepare to go to the transmission array of cangye sect."


    "Yes!" an old voice came from the void of no one.


    On Lian Yunfeng, when long Xingke and others thought it was an illusion and besieged Qin Shihu with magic weapons again, a gorgeous green light suddenly bloomed in an ordinary hut. The blue light pierced the sky and made Liu Qingqing and others on the ground unable to open their eyes. Then, a strange wave of mana gradually filled the whole sky.


    "It''s Xiaoru, she broke through." with Qin Shihu''s previous experience, people immediately turned their eyes to the wooden house of qingtianjian sect. As expected, the wooden house with strong blue light is Qin Xiaoru''s house.


    "Someone has broken through again. Kill him!" long Xingke suddenly shouted. He suddenly realized that the world was shaking just now. Isn''t it an illusion? Qingtian sword sent a Qin Shihu with extraordinary potential. Is there another monk against the sky?


    However, this strengthened longxingke''s determination to kill Qin Shihu. After killing Qin Shihu, he immediately killed the friars who had just broken through. Otherwise, if the two survived at the same time, it would be a great disaster for his Huoshan sect.


    The strong blue light in the sky suddenly shrinks and turns into a blue lotus. This green lotus has roots, lotus roots and lotus leaves. A blue lotus is in full bloom on the lotus leaves.


    Then they saw that Qinglian slowly rose with a girl dressed in blue and white and with a pure face,


    On the mountain not far from Lian Yunfeng, a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian scholar looked up at the direction of Lian Yunfeng. When he saw the emergence of green lotus, his eyes suddenly shrunk: "empty green lotus? What''s this? Unheard of before, is it Hongmeng Avenue with red flowers, white lotus roots and green lotus leaves?" simazhe was shocked by his own idea, He quickly pressed down this crazy idea and said with a bitter smile, "how can it be? It''s just a legendary Avenue. It''s said that even immortals don''t believe in the existence of this Dao. It seems that I''m too ignorant. However, when such a gang appeared in this place, there were two extraordinary Dao together. In the long run, I''m afraid it will threaten my status."


    After that, Sima zhe suddenly smiled: "it''s interesting, Yuehua sect, it''s no longer a stagnant water, but you have to wait until you don''t die. If you fall like this, it''s a farce." after that, Sima Zhe''s body gradually faded away, a gust of wind blew, and pieces of fallen leaves blew, as if there had never been anyone here.


    On Lianyun peak, Qin Xiaoru stepped on the green lotus, slightly closed her eyes and suddenly opened them.


    In front of her, five people are killing Qin Shihu at the same time. Qin Shihu with blood on his face is dying.


    Qin Xiaoru stepped on the green lotus and immediately turned into a streamer. Then she closed her hands and shouted in a charming voice, "Ning!"


    After the word ended, Qin Xiaoru''s face suddenly appeared a touch of unhealthy white, as if she had lost her strength.


    Yan Songjun flew the fastest. The long golden sword had stabbed Qin Shihu. At this time, Yan Songjun''s body immediately stopped about 0 as Qin Xiaoru suddenly dropped the word "condensation". One second is enough for a master. Qin Shihu had already stabbed out the long sword, and in this very short time when Yan Songjun''s body stopped, Qin Shihu''s black iron long sword immediately pierced Yan Songjun''s lower abdomen.


    Yan Songjun''s body returned to normal in an instant, and when he returned to normal, he had seen Qin Shihu pierce his lower abdomen for no reason. Then, the inertia carried on the black iron long sword stabbed Yan Songjun out. If he hadn''t had a inferior magic weapon and treasure coat on his body to protect other parts, maybe Qin Shihu''s sword, Directly use mana to penetrate most of his body and kill him directly.


    This sudden change immediately surprised everyone with a strange look.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you move suddenly just now?" long Xingke immediately stopped his action and didn''t understand.


    "Stopped the action?" half empty red Songjun covered his lower abdomen, sealed the wound with magic power and frowned tightly. "I feel everything is normal, but the Qin Shihu long sword suddenly appeared in my body."


    "Let me try." fan Rui''s magic weapon, the golden hammer, threw it at Qin Shihu with great strength again.


    Qin Shihu''s attention focused on the golden big hammer, but he hasn''t waited for the big hammer to be thrown on Qin Shihu again. Qin Xiaoru in the distance, with complex marks on her hands, opened her red lips and whispered, "open."


    After Qin Xiaoru said the word, her face turned pale again.


    The golden hammer suddenly disappeared in the open space. When it reappeared, it appeared behind Qin Shihu. It seemed that there was no gap between the disappearance and appearance, just as for the big hammer, the distance from the front to the back of Qin Shihu didn''t exist at all.


    It''s weird.


    These monks who have lived for hundreds of years have never heard such a strange thing.


    The five people looked at each other with a trace of dignity in their eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Huayu suddenly pointed to Qin Xiaoru and screamed, "it must be the ghost of this witch. Here is her way of shooting. We don''t know yet."


    Zhang Huayu''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention to Qin Xiaoru, especially the people of Qingtian sword sect. Because of Qin Xiaoru''s appearance, the war situation had a slight change. This change gave everyone great hope and the hope of survival of Qingtian sword sect. Everyone was ecstatic.


    After taking a pill, Yan Songjun''s injury gradually stabilized. Although his combat power was reduced by more than half, he was barely able to fight.


    At the moment, Yan Songjun''s body floats up again, glares at Qin Xiaoru and says, "you woman, unexpectedly murdered her husband. Come back with me. I can spare your whole sect."


    Although he didn''t understand what Qin Xiaoru understood, Yan Songjun suddenly found that if Qin Xiaoru could become his own woman, maybe the Sanhe sect would have another card from now on. As for Qin Shihu, his daughter will fall into his hands at that time. Isn''t the tiger obedient?


    Qin Xiaoru looked at Yan Songjun, who glared at her. Her innocent face was covered with cold frost. She shouted in a charming voice: "I will not marry a villain like you if Qin Xiaoru is bad."


    Yan Songjun''s face became darker when he was scolded as a villain by the woman who vowed to marry today. He said coldly, "think about it. If you don''t agree, today is the day when your Qingtian sword sect will perish."


    At this time, Qin Shihu turned into a streamer and flew to Qin Xiaoru. He said coldly to several people: "many people want Qingtian sword sect to perish. Someone thought so decades ago, but Qingtian sword sect is getting better and better."


    "Second in charge, that''s good." on the ground, a group of people immediately clapped their hands.


    "Kill these grandchildren."


    "Noisy." Zhang Huayu frowned and flew out immediately to kill Jiang Feng, the most popular in Qingtian sword sect.


    "Jiang madman, be careful." the goat roared and said, "Shura array, close!"


    At the same time, Qin Shihu, who was close to Qingtian sword sect, immediately turned into a streamer and flew quickly towards Zhang Huayu.


    "Die, mole ants." seeing Qin Shihu''s rapid arrival, Zhang Huayu immediately took the lead in using his flying sword to chop down at the big goat and others.


    "Boom!" the Shura array shook, but the people just stepped back a few steps and felt numb in their chest. As for Zhang Huayu''s idea of killing several people with one sword, it didn''t happen.


    At this time, Qin Shihu had flown to Zhang Huayu''s side and stabbed out a long black iron sword.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, be careful." in the distance, longxingke and other people roared, and then the flying sword stabbed Qin Shihu in the direction of speed.


    Not far from them, Qin Xiaoru''s hands were like an illusion with complex French seals. A note was softly spit out by her: "condensation."


    Under the eyes of long Xingke and others, Zhang Huayu, who originally glared at Qin Shihu, suddenly didn''t move.


    When long Xingke and others saw this scene, their heart sank directly.


    "Don''t give up, kill Qin Shihu!" the attack of the four people shrouded Qin Shihu in an instant. When they didn''t pay attention, a green lotus floated out leisurely and slowly bloomed between Qin Shihu and many magic weapons.


    Like a green lotus in the void!

 Chapter 143

    Under Qin Xiaoru''s word "congealing", Zhang Huayu suddenly did not move. Even if the time was very short, it was enough for Qin Shihu to take action. The black iron long sword, merciless, directly ran through Zhang Huayu''s sea of gas. When Zhang Huayu reacted, he looked at the black iron long sword piercing the sea of gas on his chest with a look of disbelief.


    The sea of Qi is broken. Unless there are natural materials and earth treasures to help repair it, there is no hope to cultivate for life and become a mortal.


    Zhang Huayu, a small sect in Qingxia mountain, can''t find such a treasure at all. Even if he finds it, who thought he would give it to a person who has broken the sea of Qi. Such a treasure is enough to exchange for a spirit weapon or a local level skill.


    Zhang Huayu''s eyes were dull and built a foundation. After a hundred years of boring meditation and life and death adventure, he was able to make a breakthrough. From then on, he became a monk and no longer a mortal.


    Originally, I thought I was high above and below the foundation, there were mole ants, but I didn''t expect that today''s party was originally to congratulate Yan Songjun. Later, I just couldn''t see Qin Shihu''s amazing talent, but I didn''t expect that my sea of Qi was broken, and a hundred years of cultivation was instantly destroyed.


    The deep regret in his heart turned into Zhang Huayu''s crazy cry: "ah!!!"


    Unwilling, regret, but unfortunately, the fact has been cast. After regretting, Zhang Huayu looked at Qin Shihu with extremely resentful eyes, as if he was going to devour him alive.


    Then Zhang Huayu saw that Qin Shihu didn''t even see it. After piercing his sea of air, he kicked him out. Zhang Huayu suddenly saw that he was like a mole ant in Qin Shihu''s eyes. Qin Shihu didn''t bother to look at him again and ignored him directly.


    Just came to Optimus sword sect. In his opinion, Optimus sword sect is just mortals, but he didn''t expect that the role transformation is so fast that he will completely become a useless person in less than a incense burning time.


    Then Zhang Huayu, who had no mana, was kicked off by Qin Shihu and smashed like a broken sandbag in the distance. As for whether to die or live, no one cares.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are gathered on Qin Shihu. There is a big hammer and three flying swords. The strong mana wants to tear Qin Shihu alive.


    In front of Qin Shihu, the green lotus floats slowly, looking elegant and natural, as if born in this void, blocking the way of the four magic weapons.


    "Hoo ~" didn''t ring through the sky. After the four magic weapons hit Qinglian, the originally elegant blooming Qinglian was quickly crushed by the four magic weapons. However, after the Qinglian was crushed, the original powerful magic weapon lost its original sharp momentum in an instant. Qin Shihu stepped out of the sword a little and flew the four magic weapons far away.


    Although Qinglian was crushed, she resisted four magic weapons that almost killed Qin Shihu.


    After several contests, people finally turned their attention away from Qin Shihu and focused more on Qin Xiaoru. If Qin Xiaoru hadn''t appeared, they would have killed Qin Shihu, and Zhang Huayu wouldn''t have been abolished. Although they wouldn''t care about Zhang Huayu''s life and death at the moment, it would be better if they had a good friend of a foundation building friar.


    For example, when we were partners in murder just now, we could have another helper.


    However, the emergence of Qin Xiaoru broke all this.


    Qin Shihu''s amazing swordsmanship and Qin Xiaoru''s strange magic skills make the remaining four people have no bottom in their hearts, but no one wants to retreat. If they retreat today, with the potential of the father and daughter, I''m afraid they will surpass all the people present in less than ten years. In less than a hundred years, they will pressure all the gangs present.


    This time, there is no retreat.


    When the crowd hesitated a little, long Xingke suddenly said, "have you noticed that Qin Xiaoru''s face turned pale every time she used mana. I doubt she can''t use it for a long time."


    Aside, Li Qing whispered, "even so, how can I break it? Even if I can only use it again, can I try it with my life?"


    "Use the magic weapon to fly the sword!" long Xingke suddenly said, "even if the magic weapon is stopped, it will have little impact on us."


    When long Xingke finished, the flying sword suddenly showed a gray light and shot in the direction of Qin Shihu in an instant.


    At this time, Qin Xiaoru suddenly seemed to have made up her mind. Her hands were like an illusion again, and she said softly, "open." however, after saying that, regardless of her pale face, her hands were complicated again.


    Longxingke''s flying sword just flew out and suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it suddenly appeared in the back of Yan Songjun''s head, not after a distance like the previous small hammer. At the moment, Yan Songjun''s attention focused on Qin Shihu and flying sword. Seeing that the flying sword disappeared, he immediately looked for the trace of flying sword, However, he never thought that longxingke''s flying sword would appear in the back of his head.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" fan Rui, who was nearest to him, suddenly shouted.


    "Be careful, be careful what!" Yan Songjun suddenly reacted and immediately subconsciously wanted to complete an avoidance action. At this time, Qin Xiaoru''s complex fingerprints had been received and said softly, "Ning!"


    Longxingke''s flying sword immediately penetrated Yan Songjun''s head.


    "Good killing! Hahaha!" on the ground, the goat and others were ecstatic. Just half laughing, they suddenly felt like a duck pinched by the neck. They saw that Yan Songjun''s body pierced by a sword turned into a scarecrow, but the real Yan Songjun appeared again from one side.


    Yan Songjun''s face turned pale and appeared in the void. When he reacted, he had died once. If he hadn''t been lucky to get a double doll in an ancient relic, I''m afraid he would have died just now.


    The double doll is not omnipotent. It can only be used once. Without saying it, it will absorb a lot of mana at the moment when it plays a role. The higher the cultivation, the more mana it will absorb. Therefore, when you encounter a real strong person, the double doll is useless. After killing it once, even if it is resurrected, most of the mana will be absorbed by the double doll and you can''t fight again.


    The average person can''t afford a stunt doll at all. This kind of thing is just like the natural material and earth treasure that can restore the sea of Qi. It is extremely rare and ordinary people can''t have it at all.


    Yan Songjun was injured again. At the moment, even his flying sword is a little unstable. He can only turn his resentful eyes to Qin Xiaoru from time to time.


    After Qin Xiaoru finished all this, her body suddenly became unstable. Her whole body suddenly fainted and fell to the ground quickly.


    Fortunately, not far from the people of Qingtian sword sect, Liu Qingqing took the lead to leap out and hold Qin Xiaoru who fell from high altitude in his arms.


    Long Xingke and others looked at Qin Xiaoru, who was pale and fell down, and even some could not advance or retreat. Kill the enemy, whether it was close combat or long-range. If Qin Xiaoru did that strange spell again, I''m afraid no one would be spared. Who knows if Qin Xiaoru, who has no blood on her face like a zombie at the moment, can cast such a spell again? It''s like gambling. If you lose, it''s probably a living life. Who knows if the next object Qin Xiaoru will deal with is herself.


    At the moment, long Xingke and others slowly retreated some distance. With their speed, they can also prevent Qin Shihu from killing suddenly. It''s terrible for the two father and daughter to cooperate with the melee. If they open the distance, they are still confident to get out of the hands of Qin Shihu who is "slow".


    However, the atmosphere gradually became awkward. Long Xingke and others were unable to advance or retreat. Isn''t Qin Shihu? Qin Xiaoru is obviously seriously overdrawn. She can''t kill the enemy alone. At the moment, it''s not her fear of death, but her combat effectiveness. Qin Xiaoru''s magic can be brought into full play. If she dies, Qin Xiaoru may be difficult to fight alone.


    Qin Shihu wants to strike the war, but he can''t say this from his mouth. This war must not be timid and let the other party press up.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and the people on the ground had no interest in swearing at the moment. They surrounded Qin Xiaoru and surrounded her to prevent someone from killing Qin Xiaoru who was obviously in poor physical condition.


    "How to do?" Li Qing, who was timid, whispered to long Xingke, who was usually the most stable.


    Longxingke whispered, "someone is coming. He is an expert. I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend."


    At this time, a blue streamer suddenly came from a distance. People haven''t arrived yet. The majestic breath first came to the whole Lianyun peak. The whole mana cultivation is definitely beyond the oppression of building the foundation. I''m afraid it''s a golden elixir expert.


    The big goat and others on the ground suddenly looked ugly. The Qingtian sword sect didn''t know a master of golden elixir at all. I''m afraid he was a friend rather than an enemy. The friars who build the foundation are so difficult to deal with. It is said that every realm is as different as heaven. How to deal with the golden elixir master.


    Is heaven going to kill our Qingtian sword sect? The hearts of the people suddenly shrouded in a haze and became very bad.


    At this time, Qin Shihu passed through the heads of the people and suddenly shot out in the direction of the blue light to meet the strong man in the golden elixir period.


    "Two heads of the family!" the people were shocked. Does the second leader have to fight to the death?


    Later, in the incredible eyes of the people, Qin Shihu was seen bowing and saluting. After seeing the visitor''s face clearly, someone immediately exclaimed, "it''s master Meng."


    "Master Meng, it''s really him. Master Jindan is master Meng."


    "Hahaha, Taoist friends, how are you?" Meng Qing''s voice, as always, makes people feel like a spring breeze without a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Meet the elder." Qingtian sword sect sincerely pays tribute to Meng Qing. Today, when Meng Qing came to become a Jindan friar, his nervousness was finally relieved.


    We Qingtian sword sect also has the backing of the golden pill friar.


    Long Xingke and others in the distance suddenly became very ugly. They knew that they couldn''t do anything to qingtianjian sect until the sect''s golden elixir experts returned.


    (today is the birthday of little brother Tanzi. Happy birthday to Tanzi.)

 Chapter 144

    Meng Qing stood high in the air, and the magic power of the golden elixir period on his body came out faintly from his body, which made everyone present feel a kind of pressure on his back. Looking at long Xingke and others not far away, he said faintly: "the gangs under cangye sect are forbidden to fight. You wait, get back."


    Although they were unwilling, they couldn''t say anything in front of the elder cangye, not to mention the monks in the golden elixir period.


    Long Xingke bowed slightly to Meng Qing and said in a deep voice, "senior, the people of Qingtian sword sect slaughtered their fellow disciples, and Zhang Huayu of Qingxia mountain was brutally killed by them."


    Hearing this, the big goat and others on the ground immediately roared: "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless."


    Meng Qing''s hand pressed down, motioned the people to be calm and not impatient, and said faintly to long Xingke: "there is justice in your own right and wrong. You have broken through the peak of qingtianjian sect today, which is fan''s ban. Go back and wait for the punishment of cangye sect."


    Hearing this, the discerning people saw that Meng Qing would not pay attention to their provocation. Four people, including long Xingke, took the dead body of the fleshly monk and Zhang Huayu on the ground and turned into streamers and went away gray.


    After seeing these people go away, even if Qingtian sword sect is not afraid of death, it exhaled a breath and held its heart tightly, which can finally be put down.


    "Thank you, master Meng."


    "Master Meng, come down and have a chat."


    In the air, Qin Shihu also invited: "master Meng, Qingtian sword sect invites you to sit down."


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Meng Qing at the moment has dispersed the dignity of the strong man of the golden elixir just now, and has become a kind old man. However, compared with the old look at the beginning, Meng Qing at the moment looks much more energetic and young.


    Meng Qing slowly landed and gradually dispersed his mana fluctuation.


    Seeing Meng Qing fall to the ground, the batons and hammers of Qingtian sword sect immediately cheered up. In their eyes, there were no gold elixirs at all. Some were only senior Meng, a respectable person, who greeted Meng Qing with their simplest way - enthusiasm.


    "Brothers, at the barbecue meeting in the evening, I''m greedy for those lying in the hospital bed. Hahaha." the big goat laughed and greeted everyone.


    "OK!" the excitement of the rest of the life after the disaster made everyone energetic. They were busy quickly. Although Lian Yunfeng was living in Qingtian sword sect, there were still many wild animals in the forest. They didn''t have to run out of their territory. They soon came back with ordinary wild animals. It was too simple for these innate experts to hunt.


    Skinning and washing were done by someone. In less than ten minutes, with the efforts of everyone, the first fire rack was set up, and three rabbits were put in front of Liu Qingqing, Qin Shihu and Meng Qing.


    "What happened just now? Why did someone kill Lian Yunfeng." after greeting, Meng Qing got to the point.


    Qin Shihu said faintly, "the reason is that Lian Yunfeng originally applied for the Huoshan sect, and we moved in that day, which made the Huoshan sect hold a grudge. The other reason is their pride. In their eyes, a mortal like me can suddenly get along with them on an equal footing one day, and their arrogant heart can''t stand it." then Qin Shihu explained how he had been bullied for nearly a year, How the companions were hurt, like a story, came slowly.


    "Alas!" Meng Qing sighed, "people''s hearts are really unpredictable and immeasurable. My way is why there are so many injured people. It turned out to be caused by conflict."


    "I''m just injured. I don''t care about Qingtian sword sect as long as there are no dead people." Qin Shihu smiled.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the golden elixir period," Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    When it comes to breakthrough, Meng Qing''s heart also brightens up: "speaking of it, I just wanted to spend the rest of my life. I didn''t expect to enter the golden elixir period in this life. Thank God for mercy and let me meet a good disciple. If my disciple didn''t give me the unknown elixir, I''m afraid my old man would die of old age."


    Liu Qingqing slowly turned the hare and asked with a smile, "that''s also the usual kindness of the elder. It moved heaven and made our guild leader meet the elder."


    "Hehe, everything is fate!"


    At this time, Wang Shishi came over, handed Meng Qing a cup of hot tea and said with a smile, "master Meng, you are getting younger and younger." after that, he took the barbecue rack from Liu Qingqing and gave them barbecue instead of Liu Qingqing.


    "By the way, if I don''t see my disciple, is he hurt too?" Meng Qing suddenly asked.


    Meng Qing''s voice fell and suddenly found something wrong with the atmosphere. The people who were just busy suddenly turned their eyes and looked in the direction of Qin Shihu. The original noisy voice also stopped abruptly at this moment. The scene was too quiet.


    Meng Qing suddenly had a bad premonition. His voice trembled slightly: "has my disciple gone?"


    "How is it possible that our guild leader will never die." Jiang Feng, known as a madman, suddenly glared at Meng Qing.


    "Madman, don''t be rude to master Meng." Liu Qingqing shouted.


    Immediately, Liu Qingqing winked at the big goat. The big goat knew that once the madman became crazy, he couldn''t listen at all, so he had to pull him behind the man.


    However, more and more people turned their eyes to Qin Shihu. Among them, the big goat asked in a trembling voice, "second master, where has the leader gone? Why haven''t you seen him for nearly a year? You must know, don''t you?"


    "The second leader, tell your brothers."


    "Say it to the second leader."


    The crowd suddenly shouted.


    "My disciple is missing?" Meng Qing also asked suddenly.


    Qin Shihu nodded and shook his head.


    "The second leader, you say, I''m so anxious." the big goat''s anxious look is hard to hide.


    At this time, Wang Shishi suddenly said with a smile: "predecessors, I don''t think you need to worry about the safety of the guild leader at all. The second leader doesn''t want to say it. There must be his reason. Imagine that if the guild leader has an accident, the second leader can stop you so calmly that you don''t take revenge? I''m afraid the second leader will try his best with a long sword first."


    After listening to Wang Shishi''s words, the people quickly returned. What the little girl said is really reasonable.


    At this time, Qin Shihu said faintly, "the guild leader explained earlier that he can''t say it."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then their faces showed a look of ecstasy. The guild leader explained that the guild leader was still alive. The mallets were not flexible, but this sentence was clearly understood very thoroughly.


    Then they looked at Qin Shihu with joy and hoped he would go on.


    Qin Shihu did not disappoint people, and then said, "but since he has become a sworn enemy with Huoshan sect and Sanhe sect, there is nothing to say."


    Then, Qin Shihu described exactly what song Fei said to the members of Qingtian sword sect. Of course, Song Fei''s description of this process is not very detailed, so the details are all mentioned in one word.


    However, when they heard Song Fei''s plot to kill a group of people, they all laughed.


    "The guild leader is the guild leader. I wonder how these garbage can be the opponent of the guild leader. Those who offend our guild leader will come to no good end."


    "Who was worried about the guild leader''s accident just now? It''s a hindsight."


    "I''m worried. Aren''t you worried? Dare you say you''re not worried. I won''t beat you to death."


    "Ha ha!" Meng Qing laughed as he watched them fight.


    "Master Meng, the barbecue is ready. Try it first." Wang Shishi cut most of the barbecue and handed it to Meng Qing first.


    "You are a lovely girl," Meng Qing said with a smile.


    At this time, the big goat and his brothers surrounded the four people. The big goat said happily, "second in charge, you have broken through the foundation period, and my brothers have come to toast you." after that, he handed the big bowl to Qin Shihu, and then filled it with wine.


    "Well, how can there be no wine with meat?" Qin Shihu smiled and poured it down.


    "Qin Shihu, your father and daughter have broken through. Congratulations." Meng Qing also smiled.


    "Meng Lao, come here. You too!" the goat stuffed a big bowl into Meng Qing''s arms.


    "Ha ha, good!" Meng Qing was also touched by the lively atmosphere. In cangye sect, everyone practices and competes with each other. Although he has always been kind to others, it is inevitable that villains will attack. After arriving here, people''s hearts are so simple, friendly and enthusiastic.


    And Meng Qing can feel that these people are sincere from the heart, dare to love, dare to hate, direct and simple. With them, Meng Qing''s heart is also unknowingly relaxed.


    For congenital experts, no matter how much wine they drink, they can''t get drunk. After drinking for about an hour, Meng Qingcai proposed to end it as soon as possible, because there are still many important things to do next, such as going to see the injured.


    "Let''s go and see Xiao Ru first." Liu Qingqing suggested that others are traumatic. Just keep more days. Qin Xiaoru didn''t know where she was hurt. She stood firm during the battle. When the enemy retreated, she fainted.


    "It''s all right, but it''s just that the mana is consumed too much." after Meng Qing saw Qin Xiaoru''s state, he slowly passed his Dharma strength. The magic of the way of wood has the effect of treating life. It can also play a lot of effects for Qin Xiaoru''s loss of power.


    After spending a little time, Meng Qing stopped and said faintly, "my past mana only allows her to maintain normal vitality. For the rest, let her recover by herself, which is helpful to her cultivation."


    Then, Qin Shihu led Meng Qing to visit the wounded. Under Meng Qing''s majestic mana, those who were slightly injured will soon recover, and those who were seriously injured can get out of bed. This is still the result of too many people and Meng Qing''s mana is not enough. If Meng Qing''s mana is sufficient, I''m afraid these physical injuries can help them recover soon.


    "By the way, your Spirit Valley has gained something." Meng Qing suddenly asked.


    Qin Shihu and others heard the speech, sighed, and a bitter smile floated on their faces.

 Chapter 145

    The cultivation of spirit grass has been carried out in the process of sowing and destruction. In the past, people of Qingtian sword sect were even difficult to protect themselves. From time to time, people were injured, let alone protect the spirit field.


    This year''s deadline is approaching. If we continue planting, the harvest will be next year.


    Seeing Qin Shihu''s expression, Meng Qing quickly guessed something according to the previous description, so he had to sigh: "if it doesn''t work this year, I''ll help you pay the Lingshi first. While we still have self-protection, we''ll plant the lingcao first, and there will be a surplus next year."


    "Thank you, elder. When the guild leader left, he gave the spirit stone you gave him last time to the younger generation. Don''t bother the elder this time." Qin Shihu said.


    "Let''s go and plant the seeds."


    The spirit field in the valley covers a large area and covers the whole valley. The soil on it has been cultivated very soft by earth magic and still maintains the function of a spirit field.


    "Jiang madman, come and loosen the soil." the big goat roared at his throat. Jiang Feng''s soil ploughing formula has been practiced to the third floor. He has done the most basic thing of loosening the soil many times. At the moment, he is no stranger. He put his hand directly on the edge of Lingtian.


    The big goat also went to the other side. Immediately, the two people worked together to shoot a trace of gray mana into the spirit field. Soon, the spirit field within a radius of 50 meters they photographed was slightly wavy, and the soil became more and more loose.


    "Good, good, good!" Meng Qing nodded aside. "It seems that you are working hard these days."


    Qin Shihu said with a smile: "they are all forced. The brothers are bent on improving their accomplishments. As a result, everyone has almost become one tendon."


    "Pure heart, good." Meng Qing nodded in praise.


    While the big goat cast spells, many gang members who also practiced the way of earth cast spells on the other side. Before long, this Yipin spirit field fully met the requirements of planting spirit grass.


    Then, Qin Shihu shot and used his mana to shoot all the remaining seeds into the air. When the mana dissipated, the seeds fell on the soil like rain. Later, the friars of the earth magic once again used the earth ploughing formula to bury the seeds with earth.


    Then, the loud goat roared, "poetry girl, it''s going to rain."


    Wang Shishi smiled. Her white face was like lanolin. She suddenly looked very good. She came forward boldly, holding the Dharma formula in her hands, and the mana quickly spread in the air.


    The water vapor in the sky condensed under the magic power of Wang Shishi and shrouded over the Lingtian. The light rain fell as soon as it said, and soon it slowly sprinkled on the Lingtian like a faucet. As for the people watching nearby, it was not within the scope of the rain. It looked very magical.


    Then, Bi song uses the magic power of the way of wood, displays the formula of smelling grass, and feels the life state of the seed. If there is too much rain, the seed will react at the first time. Bi song with pure wood attribute is very talented in this aspect.


    Until Bi song made a gesture to Wang Shishi, Wang Shishi immediately stopped his magic. Without the support of magic, the dark clouds in the air gradually dissipated and became clear again above the Lingtian.


    Meng Qing sighed, "the young generation now is really good."


    Hearing this praise, Qin Shihu, who has been unsmiling all the time, couldn''t help smiling: "senior, don''t praise, it will make them proud."


    Meng Qing saw Qin Shihu''s expression and smiled: "ha ha, you have different opinions."


    After finishing these trivial things in the early stage, the next thing is the most important thing. Keep the proper temperature in the spirit field, and Liu Qingqing will use the magic of Yan Yang Jue.


    Under Bi song''s hint, the exertion of Yanyang Jue should last for a long time.


    With the temperature provided by the Yanyang formula, the sowing of seeds is successful. The next step is to take care of them carefully. Among them, wood friars like Bi song are the most important. They can use their magic power to see the smell of plants and trees, so as to judge whether they are healthy and what they need.


    The cultivation of small spiritual grass needs five elements. It has to be said that even the first-class spiritual grass can not be owned simply.


    The spirit grass has been planted. Next, everyone came to the small lawn on the hillside to ask Meng Qing for his experience of practice. After all, this is an old antique who has lived for more than 200 years. His experience in practice is definitely not comparable to that of everyone.


    On the lawn, we sat on our legs at random. The first thing we asked was what we most wanted to know. It was the Taoism that Qin Shihu understood.


    "Come on, show your mana first." Meng Qing said to Qin Shihu.


    Qin Shihu nodded, then the mana gathered all over his body and scattered around in an instant.


    This kind of magic power feels like the magic power of the golden way. It has a strong sense of killing and cutting. However, unlike the golden way, it has no color, so it has no golden color when casting swordsmanship. Moreover, compared with the killing gas of the golden way, Qin Shihu''s mana gives people a heavier feeling of killing, and the killing gas is even worse than the golden way. It seems to pierce the sky, kill all living beings and destroy everything. However, in the smell of destruction, it is not naked killing, but a feeling of acting on behalf of heaven. It looks like a gentleman holding a Shangfang sword to preside over the law for the emperor. If heaven is compared to an emperor, Qin Shihu is an imperial envoy, and his magic power is the imperial sword.


    This feeling is very vague, and people just have some vague feelings. No one can really say him.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of Tao before." Meng Qing frowned slightly. Do you feel when you lead the enlightenment?


    Qin Shihu pondered for a moment and said, "sword, I feel that my Tao is born for the sword. All my understanding is on the sword."


    "Is it the way of sword?" Meng Qing''s face changed slightly and sighed, "if it''s the way of sword, it''s a great achievement."


    "The way of sword?" Qin Shihu whispered.


    When they heard the speech, they were also thoughtful. Then Liu Qingqing said the scene when Qin Shihu broke through. They still remembered the empty sword that oppressed everything.


    "The void condenses the sword?" Meng Qing suddenly said with great joy. "Maybe it''s really the way of sword. It''s the way above the five elements. The Lord kills and establishes heaven''s virtue. If you understand the depth, the sky can be broken. It''s said that the sword master in the Mahayana period can kill immortals."


    Meng Qing''s words let the people take a breath. It turned out that the Tao Qin Shihu understood was probably the Tao of sword. No wonder he was able to challenge Yan Songjun alone just after his promotion. Even if the five people worked together, they persisted for a long time.


    "Second in charge, congratulations."


    "Hahaha, it deserves to be the second leader, second only to the guild leader."


    Because of Qin Shihu''s achievements, everyone was overjoyed. Meng Qing was surprised. Dozens of people gathered together. Unexpectedly, no one had jealousy in their eyes. They were all heartfelt joy.


    It feels good to be such a gang.


    Meng Qing was not a man of intrigue. He suddenly found that the whole person''s body and mind relaxed a lot on lianyunfeng.


    "By the way, what does Xiao Ru understand? Do you want to call her out?"


    "No, I''m coming!" Qin Xiaoru thought of a Jiao drink in the sky. Then Qin Xiaoru came slowly with a pure and happy smile on her face.


    Qin Xiaoru''s eyes were slightly closed and her arms were open, as if she were embracing the sky and enjoying the feeling of the wind, but everyone guessed that this innocent girl was enjoying flying as if she saw her beloved toy.


    "I can finally fly." Qin Xiaoru stepped on Qinglian and slowly came to everyone''s side. With a happy smile, she looked at the humanity around her: "Aunt Liu, uncle goat, uncle madman, sister Shishi, Yunyi, you all have to come on. It''s really good to fly."


    Qin Xiaoru is like showing off her favorite toys to others. Everyone smiles. Qin Xiaoru doesn''t feel that this kind of showing off is annoying. Instead, she likes her inner innocence very much. She can say whatever she wants, and never wants to make others unhappy.


    Such a girl, like Song Fei at the beginning, will feel as comfortable as smelling the freshest air as long as she stands with her.


    "Hello, master Meng!" Qin Xiaoru called sweetly.


    "Ha ha, good, good. The little girl is becoming more and more beautiful." Meng Qing laughed.


    "Elder, what is Xiaoru''s way?" Liu Qingqing said, "come on, Xiaoru, show it to the elder."


    "No need." Meng Qing shook his head and interrupted Qin Xiaoru''s performance, but said, "when I came here just now, I saw Xiao Ru''s strange and defenseless magic, but as for what Tao it is, I really don''t know, and I''ve never heard of such a special Tao."


    Then, Meng Qing turned to Qin Xiaoru and asked, "little girl, what is the way of nature you understand? What happened in your mind when you were promoted?"


    "I practice the way of wood. I think the way of wood can save people. It''s very good. When I was promoted, I suddenly thought of the sect leader, and then remembered the lotus we picked together. As a result, a green lotus appeared in my heart. Here, that''s it." after saying that, the green lotus, which was originally taller than people, slowly shrunk and became smaller under Qin Xiaoru''s consciousness, When she became a finger high, Qin Xiaoru pinched it in her hand and handed it to Meng Qing.


    "Ashamed, I don''t know much. I''ve never heard that when someone breaks through, it will appear with a magic weapon. By the way, isn''t this magic weapon broken when you resist the flying sword?" Meng Qing suddenly asked.


    "It''s broken." Qin Xiaoru nodded very seriously, "but I made another one."


    "Made one?" Meng Qing''s expression was a little petrified. "You said that you made the green lotus that can resist the four magic weapons yourself?"


    "Yes." Qin Xiaoru nodded, "but it seems that you can only do one. If you do one, you can''t do the second."


    "By the way, Xiao Ru, although I don''t know what you understand, what''s the specific function of your magic, and why it''s so weird." Wang Shishi suddenly asked, and immediately asked the key.


    "In fact, it''s nothing," Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "that is, it can stop time, and I can lengthen, shorten, twist and cut space."


    "What?" Meng Qing suddenly stared and jumped up, as if she saw the most terrible thing in the world.

 Chapter 146

    "Time? Space?" Meng Qing looked at Qin Xiaoru with an extremely shocked expression. After a while, he calmed down slowly.


    The mallets didn''t feel anything special about time and space, but were stunned by Meng Qing''s expression.


    "Meng Lao, what''s wrong with this?" Liu Qingqing asked softly, and everyone soon realized the unusual in it.


    "It''s not wrong, and it''s impossible." Meng Qing, as if in a dream, exhaled a long breath and said slowly: "There is a saying in our practice: the sky is dark and the earth is yellow, and the universe is desolate. The way of heaven is unpredictable, and the authentic human resources are poor, so we can''t know it all. Even immortals have only awe and can''t disobey heaven and earth. Under heaven and earth alone, there is the desolation of the universe, which has formed the universe from top to bottom, and has been the universe since ancient times. The Tao understood by little Ru has touched the edge of the way of the universe, which is a forbidden field Ah. If you understand one of the ways of the universe, you will be able to walk in all directions. There are also strong people who understand the way of the universe and the way of the universe. Everyone is the protagonist of that era. Even if you understand one of the ways of the universe, there may not be one in ten thousand years. And you have never heard of anyone who can understand the way of the universe. The way is unpredictable , it''s hard to find, let alone understand. "


    Hearing this, they finally understood why Meng Qing was shocked.


    The goat swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "master Meng, can''t even the immortal understand it?"


    Meng Qing shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I, a little monk, can''t know about the immortal. Maybe they can understand all the roads. Maybe not. The cultivation world is a pyramid, and there are few top experts, let alone the legend of breaking through many disasters and becoming an immortal."


    Following Meng Qing''s words, the people looked up at their heads. The sky was blue, as if there were a pair of eyes watching the people. They looked at the people like a mole ant. The owner of those eyes seemed to be called an immortal.


    "Isn''t there a more powerful way?" said the goat.


    "Yes." Meng Qing said, "but they are all legendary existence, such as the way of chaos, the way of Hongmeng, the way of creation, and the way of cause and effect. But that kind of way is in legends, and I haven''t heard of anyone who can practice it since ancient times."


    "So, Xiaoru will be our treasure in the future." the people looked at Xiaoru with bright eyes.


    Liu Qingqing quickly waved to drive them away: "go away, you mallets, don''t look at our little girl with such disgusting eyes."


    Qin Xiaoru smiled happily. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with the adults'' eyes. She felt a strong taste of care. Even though she had built a foundation and her strength had surpassed everyone, in everyone''s eyes, Xiao Ru was still a little girl who needed to be taken care of and protected from the wind and rain.


    It feels good.


    "By the way, Xiao Ru." Wang Shishi said, "how do you understand such a road and teach some experience? Maybe everyone will work hard towards the road together."


    Meng Qing turned her eyes when she heard this. If the way of the universe could be taught, it would be all over the street. Even the way of nature needs to be understood by herself, not to mention the legendary supreme road.


    However, having said that, not only everyone, including Meng Qing, also focused on Qin Xiaoru and wanted to know the secret.


    Qin Xiaoru thought for a while, as if recalling slowly: "as I just said, in fact, I don''t know why. I just thought of lotus, and then suddenly had the ability to imprison time and move space. It seems that I could do it before, but it''s strange that Xiaoru couldn''t do anything before."


    After hearing this, they were speechless again. Finally, Meng Qing came to the conclusion: "it seems that Xiao Ru is a person who is pitied by heaven. We can''t envy her."


    After sighing, Meng Qing looked at the expression of the people and saw that these mallets were not only not in a negative mood, but all smiling.


    The big goat giggled and said, "Hey, hey, as the elder said, it''s hard to produce one of these roads in ten thousand years. Since one has been produced, it can''t be produced in ten thousand years. Now it appears in our Qingtian sword sect and in Xiaoru. What a happy event."


    Jiang Feng said, "yes, good, good. We have a guild leader and the second leader of the sword. Now we have a little Ru that is difficult to produce in ten thousand years. It''s exciting to think about it."


    In life, a timid voice suddenly said, "however, Xiaoru feels that she is very useless. My ability can''t be used after a few times, and I feel that my ability has no effect on monks like grandpa Meng."


    Meng Qing heard the speech and said with a smile: "silly girl, that''s because you have just built a foundation and your mana is low. If you fight at the same level, you are invincible. I''m afraid even your father who understands the way of sword is not your opponent."


    "So it is." Qin Xiaoru said.


    "Eh, that''s not right." the goat suddenly interrupted, "invincible at the same level, excluding the guild leader." the attribute of goat brain powder broke out, and he doubted Meng Qing''s words without reason and logic.


    "Yes!" the words of the big goat were like a stone thrown down on the calm lake, rippling layers of ripples. The wonderful attributes of the staff and hammers of Qingtian sword school occurred, and immediately thought of the loopholes in Meng Qing''s words.


    Even Qin Xiaoru, even if it is a cosmic Avenue rarely seen in ten thousand years. But what''s the matter? If Meng Qing didn''t make a strong debut this time, he might have been slaughtered.


    The big goat roared: "Meng Lao, you don''t know. At the beginning, the guild leader led us. There were not only animals dozens of times more than us, but also innate experts and foundation building friars. Think about it, foundation building friars, but in the end, those animals went to hell to report. The innate experts were killed by the guild leader and the foundation building master came. Everyone thought we were all going to finish. As a result, the foundation building master was also killed Kill him. "


    "Yes. Who dares to say anything invincible when the guild leader is here." everyone agreed.


    Meng Qing was a little stunned. He had heard of Song Fei''s original deeds. What he used most was not his own strength, but his strategy. However, he never thought that these mallets would compare strategy with the avenue. Meng Qing was speechless and didn''t know how to explain.


    If he knew that there was a word called brain remnant powder and a drug called brain remnant tablets in Song Fei''s previous life, he might suddenly be enlightened.


    Meng Qing looked at the posture of these mallets and could not communicate with words, so he wisely shut up and said nothing about it. He said faintly: "well, Xiao Ru''s future is immeasurable, but the understanding of Taoism is still not deep enough, and this avenue is very difficult to understand. We should persevere."


    "Well, Xiaoru wrote it down." Qin Xiaoru answered very seriously.


    "What I have learned about Xiao Ru is limited, and I can''t help much." Meng Qing sighed. "I can only help you here. Do you have any problems in your cultivation? If I know, I will try my best to help you."


    They looked at each other, and finally all looked at the big goat. The big goat sighed and suddenly stepped forward like a frosted eggplant: "senior, I haven''t been promoted since I was promoted to congenital level 6. I don''t know why. I absorbed the mana in my body. After entering the air sea, the mana in the air sea hasn''t increased."


    It''s another difficult and complicated disease. Meng Qing''s mouth twitches slightly. These mallets can''t think with ordinary logic. How can there be so many single moths.


    "Come on, give me your hand." Meng Qing said.


    The goat handed over his hand.


    Meng Qing grabbed the goat''s strong wrist, and then mana slowly swam through the goat''s body through his left hand.


    Others looked at Meng Qing nervously. The symptom of the big goat has always been a worry for them. Everyone''s strength has improved faster and faster, and the slowest has increased by more than one level. However, the increase of mana, let alone the level of the big goat, seems to have fallen into a bottleneck, which has not increased for a year.


    Meng Qing frowned slightly and said, "strange, your body is normal, and your body is stronger than ordinary people. It should be very suitable for cultivation."


    "Yes, my strength is getting stronger and stronger." the big goat said with a sad face, "but I want to cultivate immortals instead of being a reckless man."


    Liu Qingqing and others couldn''t help but smoke when they heard the speech. Aren''t you a reckless man if you succeed in building a foundation?


    "Stronger and stronger?" Meng Qing moved in his heart. "Try to punch me with all your strength."


    "Hit you?" Dashan Yang blinked. "Master Meng, you must use mana. I''m not polite."


    With that, the goat gave up his mana, stepped forward directly, punched Meng Qing hard.


    Meng Qing stretched out his left hand and gently blocked the big goat''s heavy fist. He was slightly surprised and said, "your physical fist is no less than a thousand kilograms. It can be comparable to a monster."


    "Senior, I don''t want to compare with monsters. Look, what''s wrong with me? Do you think it can be saved?" the big goat said with a sad face.


    Meng Qing''s face could not help but show a touch of bitterness: "I''m really sorry. I''ve never heard of your situation before. Maybe I''ll have an eyebrow when I go back to the sect to check the classics."


    "Alas." when they heard the speech, they were also disappointed. If the brothers succeed in building the foundation and their longevity increases greatly, but the big goat can''t build the foundation and die old, that''s what everyone doesn''t want to see.


    "You are still young. You will find a way after a long time." Meng Qing comforted.


    "Alas!" this consolation did not do any good to the big goat.


    At this time, Jiang Feng came to pat the goat on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the big deal? Wait until the guild leader comes back to help you find a way."


    "Yes." the goat''s mournful expression immediately changed from cloudy to sunny like the weather, as fast as changing his face. "It''s reasonable to say that the sect leader is coming back. He must have a way."


    OK. Meng Qing was speechless for a while. He really couldn''t sympathize with the thinking of the big goat. Even other people''s thoughts were the same. In Meng Qing''s opinion, Song Fei was also an ordinary monk, but he had a flexible mind and high potential. But why did they believe in immortals like ordinary people.


    Meng Qing was worried that monks should believe in the way of heaven. How can they believe in individuals? It seems that we need to talk to him when the apprentice comes back.


    What a mistake!

 Chapter 147

    Meng Qing couldn''t do anything about the big goat, but other people met some cultivation problems, which were solved smoothly.


    At the generous invitation of the people, and Meng Qing also intended to stay, Meng Qing promised to stay in Qingtian sword sect for three days. After three days, he would return to cangye sect for promotion ceremony. After breaking through to the golden elixir realm, Meng Qing''s status also rose, and he was qualified to enter the inner gate and become an ordinary elder in the inner gate.


    This status has undergone earth shaking changes.


    After entering the inner door of cangye sect, he really mastered some power and had a certain voice in cangye sect.


    The night is full of stars.


    Most people sit on the small lawn in the back half of the mountain and practice tirelessly. With the help of Meng Qing during the day, the seriously injured can basically move around. When they can operate mana to heal themselves, their recovery will be just around the corner.


    Seize this rare safe time, people devote themselves to cultivation and try their best to improve their strength. They have seen the cruel cultivation world. If they don''t have absolute strength, they will be more bloody than the previous Wulin.


    The strong external pressure makes the Optimus sword sect fall into cultivation and battle for many years. This year, except for the wonderful flower of big goat, the rest of the Optimus sword sect made rapid progress in cultivation. Except for Qin Xiaoru''s special talent, the rest are like Yun Yi and Bi song. Both of them have broken through the congenital fourth level, breaking through four small levels a year, which is definitely the speed of a rocket. Even Meng Qing once suspected that it was the residual medicinal effect of the primary fortune pill that made ordinary people need 20 or 30 years of meditation to be promoted, so that they could be promoted in just one year.


    Liu Qingqing broke through the congenital peak, followed by Zhang Xiong and Zhao Yu, and reached the congenital eighth stage. The number of congenital experts has increased to more than 50. The remaining more than a dozen postnatal experts of the older generation have also reached the edge of breakthrough. They may enter congenital at any time, only with their strength savings.


    Time, what Qingtian sword sect needs most is time. Unfortunately, it is the most luxurious and time. When it doesn''t need it, it will come quietly. When it needs it, it is so rare.


    Qin Shihu sat cross legged beside the spirit field in the valley, with a dark long sword on his crossed legs. The magic is running silently in my heart. At the same time, I have a deeper understanding of the way of gold and the way of sword.


    With the sound of insects around and the roar of animals from time to time in the distance, Qin Shihu gradually settled down. The golden Qi of killing and cutting and the sharp Qi of sword appeared from time to time.


    Suddenly, Qin Shihu opened his eyes, smiled on his face and whispered, "here we are."


    As far as Qin Shihu could see, there were three friars in ordinary clothes who could not see which sect they were. They slowly exercised their lightness skills and carefully sneaked into the medicine field from the hillside.


    Qin Shihu is no stranger to these people. In the past, five places across the mountain would sneak into the spirit field. Even if the Optimus sword sect was managed, they often fought with the people of the Optimus sword sect in the spirit field relying on the flying sword and magic weapons of the foundation building master. Although the Optimus sword sect relied on many people, they often drove them away.


    However, the flying swords held by these people did inject the magic power of the foundation building friars. After a big war, the spirit field in the battle field often became a mess. The spirit grass planted each time would be destroyed by them in a few days.


    This time, Qin Shihu''s indifferent eyes had narrowed slightly. When they had just entered the Lingtian, Qin Shihu suddenly turned into a dark shadow and floated out.


    The black iron long sword emits a "buzzing" sound under the unique mana of Qin Shihu.


    "Ah! Qin Shihu."


    When they saw Qin Shihu clearly, the black iron long sword instantly pierced into one of them''s thighs and directly penetrated.


    "Qin Shihu, you dare to strike so hard. Do you know who we are?" a man nearby looked at Qin Shihu and shouted.


    Qin Shihu didn''t say a word. Heite''s long sword stabbed out again and directly penetrated his lock bone. Then he kicked it, and the crisp bone sound sounded one after another. This time, I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    The remaining one stared at what was happening in front of him and wanted to draw his sword, but his legs kept shaking.


    Come on, too fast. Even though everyone carried the magic weapon temporarily given to them by the foundation building master, it was pierced by the long sword of Qin Shihu before they had a chance to use it.


    The remaining one, holding the long sword borrowed from Yan Songjun, dared not pull out the sword for a moment in the face of Qin Shihu''s ice like look.


    "Give you a chance to draw your sword. Let''s do it." Qin Shihu said faintly. If these people hadn''t killed the people of Qin Tianjian sect, Qin Shihu would have killed him. If base building experts come, such as Yan Songjun and Qin Shihu, they will also be killed. But these people, even with this lesson, must not dare to come again.


    Moreover, these people are just driven by the foundation builders. They are not great evils. Even if they have been taught a lesson, Qin Shihu is not a murderous person. If they are not the great enemy of life and death, they will not kill.


    The remaining one looked at Qin Shihu blankly. For Qin Shihu''s words, he fell into a fierce ideological struggle.


    Qin Shihu looked at him coldly. The murderous Qi pouring out of his body stimulated his nerves from time to time, making him like a sharp sword hanging on his head all the time. As long as there was a bad move, he would be divided into two by the sword.


    "I''ll give you a chance to be the best. I don''t have much patience." Qin Shihu said coldly again.


    "Ah ~" the man shouted, holding the long sword, instantly lifted the lightness skill, turned and leaped out. Stimulated by the strong cutting spirit of Qin Shihu, he even lost the courage to draw the sword.


    Qin Shihu shook his head with a trace of disdain on his face. He didn''t even have the courage to draw the sword. How can he cut through thorns and thorns to achieve the road and kill such people? Instead, he defiled my black iron sword.


    If you are a member of the Optimus sword sect, there is no reason to shrink back from the strong enemy, even if the strong enemy is too strong to be hostile.


    The remaining two injured people stood up to the injury and supported each other to escape. Qin Shihu lost his pursuit mood and condensed his mana into a sound line. Qin Shihu''s voice slowly floated to their ears: "if you dare to come to our qingtianjian sect with bad intentions again, there will be no amnesty."


    After that, Qin Shihu''s body floated back again and sat cross legged beside the spirit field. Presumably, they didn''t dare to step into the spirit field easily. In the future, this is the place where I practice day and night.


    Qin Shihu closed his eyes again and fell into the comprehension of Tao. The way of gold and the way of sword did not appear in Qin Shihu''s mind.


    In the relics of wulingzong, the development of big gangs is in full swing. The remaining secret rooms on the first and second floors are strongly broken by experts, and the Damen sect divides up the treasures inside. Baoshan space on the second floor was also searched in a carpet way.


    Now all the forces are concentrated on the third floor. The third floor is very vast, with a land of millions of kilometers, including many rare birds and animals, and precious spirit grass is found from time to time. With the joint efforts of several major sects, small sects and sanxiu without backers were completely driven out of the ruins. If they dare to resist, they will be completely killed.


    The gate sect showed a trace of inside information, which made many casual practitioners feel what a sect with inside information is.


    Yuehuazong occupied one tenth of the territory. Even so, with the help of the advantages of the host, yuehuazong gathered all the strength of the whole yuehuazong to carve up so many territories.


    Each sect looks for treasures and hunts spirit beasts on its own territory. Small frictions happen from time to time, but they are quickly pressed down by the experts who come.


    Because everyone hasn''t searched their own territory and didn''t have the strength to win longwangshu for a time, they also try their best to suppress the people below and focus all their energy on treasure hunting first. It''s a fool''s behavior to provoke a war for no reason before the treasure is searched.


    It''s harmless for large sects to exercise restraint and for small sects to have occasional frictions.


    However, there is a common goal in the hearts of all sects and people, that is to find the entrance to the fourth floor.


    Yes, unlike the first three floors, the entrance is so obvious. The entrance on the fourth floor gathers many sects for carpet search, but it still hasn''t been found yet.


    The third floor is just an environment for disciples to try. If it is the real core area of wulingzong, such as alchemy room, sutra Pavilion, lingcao garden and Arsenal, if these places are found first, I''m afraid they will get an unimaginable treasure.


    Therefore, although it seems that everyone is searching quickly on the third floor, compared with those core areas, the core members of big sects still pay more attention to the collection of intelligence to see if some sects suddenly disappear in large numbers.


    It''s really hard to tell what''s going on in the world. Some people try hard, but they can''t achieve anything. The ancients said that planting flowers deliberately can''t bloom. But some people are so lucky that they can reach what others can''t get.


    For example, Xiaoyuan is called Xiaoyuan without a last name. When the master found him, his jade pendant was engraved with two words on the front and back, xiaoheyuan, so it is called Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaoyuan''s master''s cultivation is not weak. He is a strong man in the spiritual realm. Xiaoyuan is also very competitive. He has entered the golden elixir before he is 100 years old. Therefore, it is a rare opportunity to travel alone and look for some natural and local treasures. If there are not only a large number of monks, but also a large number of demons and beasts outside, once the natural and local treasures are mature, it is easy to attract many creatures to rob them. Only here, the territory is divided, and there are many miraculous drugs. Of course, most miraculous drugs need to be handed in, even so, For brother Xiaoyuan of Jindan, the remaining wealth is enough to make him move.


    On this day, Xiaoyuan just pulled out a grass with red leaves and golden fruits. Suddenly, a burst of shaking shook around him, quickly looked up and looked up. Suddenly, a transmission channel up to more than ten meters suddenly appeared on his head.


    Xiaoyuan was overjoyed: the fourth channel appeared.

 Chapter 148

    Xiaoyuan can realize what the fourth layer transmission channel means, which means endless wealth and opportunities. Of course, it may also be accompanied by a deadly crisis.


    Xiaoyuan is a person who has a dream and dare to fight. He knows that the appearance of the gate at the moment will inevitably cause many monks to rush in. If he informs the school, I''m afraid he missed the best opportunity. At present, he is horizontal in his heart, immediately runs his mana and flies towards the transmission channel quickly.


    Flying into the air, as Xiaoyuan thought, this huge transmission channel really attracted the attention of other friars. Dozens of streamers have appeared in the sky, and stronger friars are coming here, trying to enter the fourth floor at the first time.


    Xiaoyuan was secretly proud and suddenly looked back and rushed to the transmission channel.


    In an instant, Xiaoyuan''s pupils condensed, and his expression was full of extreme amazement and fear. Staring blankly at a big metal hand sticking out of the portal, Xiaoyuan''s brain didn''t respond for a moment. At the moment, this big hand was holding Xiaoyuan''s neck, and then he made a great effort to directly pinch Xiaoyuan''s neck. Before he died, he saw that the master of the iron hand was a black puppet made of metal, with no expression in his eyes, It looks very cold. Finally, the puppet rode out of the transmission channel on the same black metal horse. Behind him, there were black puppets made of metal. I don''t know how many there were.


    Then, the feeling of coma surged in like a tide. Xiaoyuan suddenly lost consciousness, and the whole head was completely pinched down. He couldn''t die anymore.


    The iron puppet smashed Xiaoyuan''s head, and then the long sword of his right hand pointed directly at the flying friars. Then, the dense army behind him kept pouring out of the transmission channel, dense and overwhelming, just like locusts passing through.


    The friars who had just flown in and had not escaped in time were instantly drowned and killed by the puppet army.


    Later, the whole transmission channel was surrounded by puppet troops, and puppets appeared from the transmission channel from time to time and killed in the distance.


    The puppet army will kill everyone, as long as they are not native creatures in the relics of wulingzong.


    The news of the emergence of the puppet army, accompanied by the news of the portal at the same time, spread all over the third floor like wings.


    The main sects began to mobilize experts to fight with the puppet army and kill them towards the transmission channel on the fourth floor.


    Experts from all major sects, including Liuyun Pavilion, dimming sect and Wushi sect, may get the core treasure of Wuling sect because who can kill the fourth floor first.


    Yuehuazong also passed the news to Sima zhe at the first time. Before long, Sima Zhe''s reply was sent to five Yuan Ying masters. Sima Zhe''s order was only one word: withdraw.


    Although he didn''t understand the leader''s decision, relying on Sima Zhe''s absolute position in Yuehua sect, the five Yuanying masters immediately called all their subordinate sects to evacuate without any confusion.


    Of course, for affiliated sects that do not want to withdraw and want to continue to fish in troubled waters behind those big sects, yuehuazong''s practice is also very simple. If you want to stay, you will stay and be conceited about life and death.


    The rise of yuehuazong is inseparable from Sima Zhe. Most affiliated sects strictly abide by simazhe''s orders and firmly believe that, of course, some sects fishing in troubled waters are not excluded.


    The troops of the brigade evacuated from the passage opened by the master.


    Along the way, several young people of wushizong looked at the crowd of yuehuazong. A girl''s face was mocking. If Song Fei was present, she would certainly know these people. At the beginning, it was a disagreement that she wanted to kill Duan Changsheng of Song Fei, and the girl shot. If Jun wanshuang hadn''t arrived in time, Song Fei might have died with her.


    The girl disdained Duan Changsheng, who had just recovered, and said, "I''m so timid that I don''t know how this sect can survive."


    Duan Changsheng said with a smile, "it''s just a group of upstarts. How can they compare with us? Elder martial sister, just leave them alone."


    Song Fei sat cross legged in the fire pool of hell''s black fire. With the help of the magical power of Yin beads, he kept exerting the real fire of the sun to absorb the fire of hell''s black fire,


    Several days later, Song Fei also found that the Yin cold power emitted by Yin beads was slowly decreasing. At the moment, it had become almost the size of rice grains. The function of resisting hell''s black inflammation was about to disappear with the disappearance of Yin beads.


    Hell''s black fire is worthy of the flame from the earth. The fiery power contained in it is not inferior to the precious spirit grass. These days, Song Fei is like a long whale absorbing water. He keeps absorbing the power of the flame into the magic power of the sun''s true fire, and his own magic power is also rising and changing all the time.


    Suddenly, there was a fight on his head. Song Fei looked up and saw more than ten monks fighting with more than thirty puppets riding iron horses. A strong man of the golden elixir was directly cut off by a puppet''s long sword, and his body was burned into nothingness before it fell into hell.


    Since the strange image of Ziqi coming from the East, wushizong was located in a remote place. When the real experts came, everyone had entered the second floor, but then more and more disciples were mobilized. Duan Changsheng several people, that is, they entered the third floor after they were found. The number of people who came to the third floor of wulingzong relic this time reached more than 100. With the continuous arrival of affiliated sects and their subordinate forces, there is a hidden scale of thousands of people.


    Compared with Yuehua sect, Wushi sect has a profound background. It is like an aristocrat who has been inherited for many years and a newly rising upstart. Compared with the power supported by Sima Zhe, Wushi sect is a big sect with many real experts.


    At the moment, like locusts flying across the sky, the large group of people and horses flew in the air, turned into flashing streamers, and flew towards the channel on the fourth floor like a beautiful meteor shower.


    Duan Changsheng, Hongyi and others were caught in the crowd, and the five young people had high fighting spirit.


    On one side, Xia Zhixin, a girl in purple, whispered to Murong Xue, a girl in red, "elder martial sister, do you think we should come first this time? I heard that xumiao sect and LiuYun pavilion have also been sent out. There is no movement in the three holy places except the most mysterious Leiyin temple."


    The girl in red proudly said, "I''ve seen the residence of xumiao sect and Liuyun Pavilion. Their real experts haven''t arrived. This time, we must have taken the lead."


    "Eh, someone is coming." in the boundless distance of the sky, a black figure suddenly appeared and flew towards this side. When they looked at it, they saw a burning man with a black flame all over.


    The friar flew closer and closer. When he saw a large number of troops, he suddenly shouted, "Taoist friends, help!"


    "Help, save what life, aren''t you alone?" the people thought it was funny.


    Later, the people felt why the little friar wanted to cry for help. Behind him, there suddenly appeared a little black spots all over the sky like locusts. The dense black spots were even denser than the number of non primitives. After these black spots appeared, they suddenly rushed over, following the figure surrounded by black inflammation.


    "It''s those puppets." suddenly someone exclaimed in the crowd.


    "Ha ha, OK. I was about to kill these puppets, but I didn''t expect them to appear." everyone in the crowd was furious and broke out immediately.


    It''s just a puppet. What''s terrible?


    As for the friar who shouted for help, there was no one to take care of, and when they just moved, the puppet army all over the sky even gave up chasing the little friar, but hit the wushizong crowd in the air.


    In the crowd, Duan Changsheng looked at the figure passing through the crowd. Suddenly, his face turned red and his eyes seemed to shoot sparks. Because he saw the black flame around him, the man''s face was very familiar. It was Song Fei who electrocuted him with runes.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    "It''s that boy!" Murong Xue also recognized Song Fei at the first time, and her resentment broke out immediately. Miss Murong was rampant and had no beginning. It was always others who flattered her and acted according to her face. Where else would anyone dare to challenge her like Song Fei and beat Duan Changsheng unconscious in front of her? It''s a shame.


    How could he have lived to this day if that witch had not appeared last time? OK, boy, I didn''t expect that there was a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door in hell. You can break in. This time let you know the end of offending Murong Xue.


    "Elder martial sister, which boy?" Duan Changsheng nearby didn''t understand.


    Murong Xue snorted coldly: "do you remember the middle-aged man who was taught by the black fire to leave? It was this boy who pretended to be like him. How could he escape my peeping into the sky."


    It''s him! Duan Changsheng immediately remembered the big man who blew himself out with the talisman.


    As soon as the girl in red wanted to do something, she was stopped by Duan Changsheng. Duan Changsheng whispered, "elder martial sister, a little ant, why do you let you do it and let the martial brothers watch the joke? You see, it''s good. When he goes away, I''ll secretly follow him and catch him to make you angry."


    Murong Xue thought for a moment. She felt that if she shot a small person, she would indeed be laughed at by some arch enemies of the sect. Moreover, although wushizong also killed people like a hemp, it still belongs to a famous and decent sect in general. Even if she killed someone, she should have a legitimate reason. If she killed someone without reason, it would be troublesome to be provoked by someone on this excuse.


    Murong Xue thought and agreed with Duan Changsheng.


    Duan Changsheng sneered. The boy is a fat sheep. The talisman used at the beginning is valuable. This time, Duan Changsheng didn''t dare to get into danger easily, so he said to Murong Xue: "elder martial sister, you know, the boy has a sharp weapon in his hand. Elder martial sister, lend me Senluo umbrella for the time being."


    Murong Xue thought for a moment and felt that Duan Changsheng was right. She nodded, took out the red umbrella from the storage ring, directly handed it to Duan Changsheng, and said with a grimace: "remember, I want to live."


    Duan Changsheng smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I''ll bring you one back alive." after that, Duan Changsheng slowed down and slowly withdrew from the crowd.


    Later, Duan Changsheng took a look at the soon to collide Xiuzhen team and puppet army, and suddenly turned into a streamer to chase out in the direction of song feiyuan.


    (I forget which book friend wants Xiaoyuan. Please observe three seconds of silence for Xiaoyuan. ^ ^)

 Chapter 149

    The battle between wushizong and the puppet army broke out, and then it was frightening to find that the puppets that were vulnerable in the eyes of ordinary people showed strong combat effectiveness. The iron body, like immune spells, can''t be seriously affected by low spells. The sharp flying sword also encountered a tough body that can''t be cut this time.


    In the crowd of wushizong, suddenly someone burst out a frightened roar: "this, this is not an ordinary puppet at all, but a fine puppet. They already have self-consciousness."


    In the army of wushizong, people fall from the air from time to time, just like human rain. Everyone constitutes a raindrop, which is very spectacular.


    "I was hurt by my own way." suddenly, there was a big drink in the crowd without the beginning. Then a mighty force suddenly spread from the crowd to the surrounding area. It seemed that a small black magic force, which was touched by a small piece of magic, was reduced to fragments like a sharp edge, and it was all shred with attractive white light. It rained down on the forest below.


    The black puppet army in the distance was removed in an instant.


    "Xuanjing, xuanjing experts have shot." suddenly someone shouted. The crowd with a little disturbance suddenly became high spirited again.


    "It''s from Dongfang family. Dongfang Bo, Dongfang Bo shot."


    In the crowd, Murong Xue smiled at Dongfang xuan''er and said, "your uncle is really quick."


    Dongfang xuan''er smiled, "it must be my uncle who doesn''t want to lose too many people. Let''s go up too."


    Just at this time, they found that in the large black puppet area just swept away by Dongfang Bo, there was a safe and expressionless black puppet still standing in the void.


    Later, the black puppet looked at the rushing crowd, and the dull black long sword in his hand seemed to draw out at will.


    The more than 200 people who rushed to the front were instantly cut into fly ash, among them, there were also some strong people in Yuanying period.


    The crowd suddenly became noisy and kept retreating. The newly established confidence was immediately cut away by the puppet''s sword. Unexpectedly, the puppet''s easy sword cut off one sixth of the crowd.


    These are all living lives, which turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Lucky people are glad they didn''t run too fast just now, otherwise they will turn into dust.


    "Little puppet, how brave." Dongfang Bo''s roar suddenly came out of the crowd, and then a gray figure rushed out of the crowd and shot at the puppet like a shell. Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Dongfang Bo. At this moment, they can only rely on the strong ones in the xuanjing to turn the tide.


    The metal puppet still had no expression. His head was raised slightly. The black eyes made of metal seemed to be watching the direction of the East Bo flying. The motionless metal eyes looked cold and ruthless.


    In the face of the attack of the powerful in the mysterious world, the black puppet rode on the horse as calm as before. Until Dongfang Bo''s body came to him, the puppet''s body began to move. The black long sword was drawn at will as usual.


    Dongfang Bo sneered, and a bloody short knife appeared in his hand. Then he chopped it hard towards the head of the black puppet.


    At the same time, the long black metal sword has cut across Dongfang Bo''s chest.


    "Your essence Dan, I will decide." the East Bo smiles, he knows this has become the strong powerful puppet, must have own consciousness, can understand own words.


    At the same time, Dongfang Bo''s mana forms a gray light shield on the body surface. The strong of the earth system are the best at defense. This light shield is difficult to break even with their own full attack. What''s more, Dongbo is confident that before he cut himself into a puppet, he first cut him in two and took out the essence of Dan.


    "When!" Dongfang Bo''s pupils condensed in an instant. Later, he looked back and forth at the puppet''s head and his chest. The best spirit weapon dragon blood knife didn''t break the skin of the black puppet, and the black puppet''s ordinary long sword chopped his body shield like tofu, and cut his body into two sections.


    This is a puppet beyond the realm of xuanjing. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t even take his move.


    Dongfang Bo looked at the endless puppets. I really don''t know how many such powerful puppets there are.


    At this moment, a Yuanying was shot from Dongfang Bo''s body. As long as the friar married Yuanying, after the body was destroyed, he could escape with the help of Yuanying, or recast the flesh with natural materials and earth treasures. If he took another one, it would be of infinite use.


    At the moment, as soon as Dongfang Bo''s Yuanying escaped, he was caught by a big black metal hand. The black puppet monster immediately grabbed Yuanying, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it later.


    Then, the black puppet army still maintained its original fast speed and pressed it hard.


    A generation of xuanjing strongman, Dongfang Bo, fell.


    His death finally woke up the crowd who had just watched the excitement. A large number of people were not calm at last. They immediately ran to the rear at the fastest speed.


    "Five uncles ~" in the crowd, Dongfang xuan''er burst into tears and loved his elders. He took care of her five uncles all the way. He fell easily under her eyes. Finally, even Yuanying didn''t escape.


    "How could it be like this." Murong Xue was also stunned. Xuanjing was already the strongest in this group. Dongfang Bo''s easy fall has shown that his side has no strength to resist.


    The crowd kept retreating back. Dongfang xuan''er was so stupid that he was stunned on the spot. The black puppet army not far away had been pressed up quickly.


    At this time, a red figure quickly came to the crowd. A familiar woman in her thirties grabbed several people in a daze and later turned into a streamer and shot away in the distance.


    "Aunt ~ why didn''t you do it just now." Murong Xue quickly saw the visitor. Murong Feiyan was also a strong man in the xuanjing.


    Hearing the reproach in Murong Xue''s words, Murong Feiyan was immediately unhappy and hummed: "why, is it not enough to die an Dongfang Bo? You are willing to want me to die?"


    Murong Xue immediately felt speechless. Murong Feiyan''s position at home was more than a little higher than that of a Jindan friar. She was used to being arrogant with her peers, but she didn''t expect to talk to Murong Feiyan like this. She immediately said, "I''m not in a hurry?"


    On one side, purple Dongfang xuan''er sighed. She was not Murong Xue''s kind of woman with chest and no brain. Murong Feiyan was right. Seeing that Murong Bo died easily just now, he knew that with a strong xuanjing, he could not recover the situation of defeat, and might have to take the life of a xuanjing expert.


    Even wushizong could not bear to lose two xuanjing masters easily. Even the illusory sect can''t afford to lose.


    Dongfang xuan''er sighed secretly, so he had to swallow the bitter fruit into his stomach and save his life. Thinking of this, Dongfang xuan''er forced a smile and said, "xuan''er thanks aunt Murong for saving her life."


    Murong Feiyan nodded: "you''re a girl. I''m also very sad about Dongfang Bo''s death. After Zongli, you also told your elders that I don''t want to die in vain, but I don''t want to die in vain."


    "Xuan''er knows and will tell the truth." Dongfang xuan''er said.


    Behind them, from time to time, slow monks were caught up by the army, and later they were directly crushed to pieces by the black puppet army. Whether they hide in the forest or in the soil, as long as the puppet army passes by, all foreign creatures will turn into dust.


    Half a day later, the news came out that the thunder Eagle sect lost three yuan infantile elders, and the guild leader narrowly escaped.


    Among the four xuanjing elders in Liuyun Pavilion, fengwangyue fell, and the other three were injured to varying degrees.


    The super sect Tianyi sect lost two xuanjing strongmen, and the other monks lost two-thirds.


    Xuantianzong dispatched three xuanjing experts and twelve yuanyingjing strongmen. When they besieged a puppet leader, they all fell at the first time, and xuantianzong''s vitality was greatly damaged.


    Emptiness always loses an insight into the strong, which goes beyond the existence of the strong in the mysterious realm.


    For Xu Miao, the loss of such a strong person is definitely a huge loss. Even the income of wulingzong is not as precious as insight into the strong person.


    In addition, about two-thirds of people fell into the relics of wulingzong. With their fall, a large number of magic weapons at the spirit level were once again dusty in the relics of wulingzong. There were few spirit weapons. With their fall, it was rumored that spirit weapons would fly all over the world in the cultivation world, and spirit weapons still became rare.


    Only yuehuazong''s troops withdrew at the first time, which not only avoided huge losses, but also brought out many precious treasures. Yuehuazong became the biggest winner of the wulingzong relic exploration.


    After these news came out, the wulingzong relics in the east of Heiya town and the buried moon mountains, although the cracks on the first floor are still preserved, have become a forbidden area for everyone in the cultivation world, and no one dare to set foot in it easily.


    Song Fei didn''t know all the news. At the moment, he was stepping on the fire spirit sword alone. The black flame on his body had disappeared and regained the appearance of a normal young man. Leisurely stepping on the flying sword, he was slowly falling towards a small valley. In the valley, he saw a clear spring.


    Although it was spotless with the help of mana, Song Fei thought of soaking in the spring for the first time to relieve his long-term tension.


    Lower the sword light and fall next to the spring. Song Fei is about to take off his clothes and enter. Suddenly, a voice sounded coldly not far behind him: "finally, wait until you enter the inaccessible place. Look who will save you this time."


    Song Fei looked back and saw Duan Changsheng dancing in the wind in blue, with a ferocious smile, containing a cold killing intention.

 Chapter 150

    Song Fei turned his head. Behind him was a clear spring, and behind him was a green lawn. On the lawn, Duan Changsheng looked at him with a murderous face, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    Song Fei just untied his pocket, but had to buckle it again. Different from Duan Changsheng''s ferocious face, Song Fei''s face was full of a very friendly smile. Later, he sighed and said, "I thought I would show up again when I took a bath. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient."


    Duan Changsheng sneered, "pretending to be calm? Or do you want me to believe that you will suddenly appear as a helper, just like last time, the woman who keeps you will suddenly appear to save you?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really not. In fact, I''m really waiting for you. Why are my truth so hard to believe, and my lies, some people rush to believe. Man is really a strange animal."


    Duan Changsheng showed a mocking smile: "so, what do you have this time? Thunder talisman? Or a sudden woman?" as he said, a small red umbrella, Senluo umbrella, gradually appeared in front of Duan Changsheng. Then, a long golden sword slowly floated in front of him, and then the robe on his body also emitted a light blue halo.


    After these magic weapons appeared, the ferocious look on Duan Changsheng''s face slowly converged and became extremely arrogant. At the moment, he looked at Song Fei with obvious teasing: "boy, you know? Your pretending to be calm will only increase the pleasure when I torture you. I''ll see if you can keep so calm all the time."


    Song Fei smiled: "the magic weapon is good."


    "Ha ha!" Duan Changsheng laughed. "Let me tell you, these are spirit tools. Even any one is hundreds of times more valuable than your life."


    "Oh, really? That''s great. I''m afraid these treasures are not valuable. I''m afraid I''ll be happy in vain. Very good, very good." Song Fei smiled very sincerely and didn''t look artificial at all. In Duan Changsheng''s opinion, it is extremely annoying. He can''t help it. After he will subdue Song Fei, he will torture him a little bit. Now the more proud he is, the higher his pleasure will be.


    "Oh, is there anything else to say? If not, I''ll do it. Your magic weapons, women, are not all summoned?" Duan Changsheng smiled. "This time I deliberately followed you for so long. When I got to the inaccessible area, I just didn''t want to have any accidents."


    "Magic weapon, I''m sorry, there''s only one thing I can take, which is not as rich as you." Song Fei smiled. "In fact, I don''t want to have any accident when I bring you to a place where people are rare."


    "Take out your magic weapon, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I like to make people full of hope, and then destroy his hope and give him despair." Duan Changsheng''s red Senluo umbrella slowly appeared in front of him, then squeezed the long sword and approached Song Fei step by step.


    "My magic weapon is right behind you." Song Fei smiled. "You look back."


    "Childish." Duan Changsheng sneered, "OK, I''ll give you such childish hope. Turn around and leave your back to you to see what you can do to me." Duan Changsheng suddenly turned around.


    Song Fei shook his head: "why do villains always have so much nonsense? If I want to kill, it''s definitely a fatal blow. It''s so easy to talk to a dead man?"


    Then Song Fei saw that when Duan Changsheng turned back, his face suddenly changed. Behind him, a big tripod engraved with dragon and white tiger was slowly pressing down on him.


    On the dragon and tiger tripod, the runes like tadpoles are flashing and shrinking with crystal light, covering the dragon and tiger tripod with gorgeous colors.


    "Daowen, this is Daowen. How can it be Daowen?" Duan Changsheng''s face became very ugly for a moment. He didn''t expect that the little friar who was good for nothing and could be crushed to death could take out a Taoist weapon.


    In Duan Changsheng''s opinion, it should be his spirit tool that shook Song Fei''s eyes, and then let Song Fei be tortured to death in helplessness and pain. Moreover, he also guessed that Song Fei wouldn''t have many talismans, otherwise he wouldn''t have let his gang almost kill him and didn''t fight back.


    The Taoist script on the Taoist instrument glittered with glittering red light and slowly pressed down towards Duan Changsheng. Taking advantage of Duan Changsheng''s nonsense just now, the dragon and tiger tripod has covered him. If he wants to attack or escape, he must first break through the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Song Fei would never have told Duan Changsheng so much nonsense if he hadn''t succeeded in the sneak attack on the dragon and tiger tripod. He was just a dead man. Chatting with him was just to dig his grave secretly. Now the grave has been dug, and the rest is to send him in.


    Duan Changsheng''s unwilling face suddenly showed a greedy look, and suddenly said with a grim smile: "OK, OK, OK. Since you want to give me a Taoist instrument, I''ll accept it."


    "Senluo umbrella, get up." the small red umbrella slowly meets the dragon and tiger tripod in the air. Later, Duan Changsheng''s golden long sword, carrying his magnificent magic power in the golden elixir period, stabbed into the dragon and tiger tripod like lightning.


    Duan Changsheng was still grimacing and said, "with your primary magic power, how long can you drive the Taoist instrument, one breath or two? Are you still powerful?" after that, Duan Changsheng showed a cyan pill in his hand and sneered again: "This is a magic pill to restore mana. Poor boy, how can you fight me? Even if you get a Taoist instrument by chance, garbage is garbage."


    "It''s not safe. You worry about it. You die for me obediently." Song Fei smiled. He slowly flew to the top of the dragon and tiger tripod, then stood on the dragon and tiger tripod, stepped on the dragon and tiger tripod and slowly pressed down towards Duan Changsheng. He sneered: "don''t forget when you get to hell. The person who killed you is Yu Liang."


    "What''s the matter? Your mana... Can last." Duan Changsheng under the dragon and tiger tripod suddenly felt a little bad. Then he tried his best to run the Senluo umbrella and kept pushing it towards the dragon and tiger tripod. Then the halo of his Dharma clothes became brighter and brighter. Duan Changsheng had been out of his mind. He quickly consumed his mana to get rid of the dragon and tiger tripod.


    However, neither the Senluo umbrella nor his golden long sword seemed to be able to stop the falling of the dragon and tiger tripod. Even if Duan Changsheng ran his mana to the limit, the Senluo umbrella only slightly alleviated the falling speed of the dragon and tiger tripod, but could not push him open. The huge hole falling slowly was slowly covering him.


    Duan Changsheng''s face slowly changed and became extremely ugly. He didn''t believe everything in front of him. The existence of mole ants in his eyes threatened his life.


    "Go to hell." the dragon and tiger tripod finally fell down, wrapped Duan Changsheng in, and then a fierce flame was emitted from the interior of the tripod.


    "No ~" Duan Changsheng roared, suddenly trembling all over. People were in the fire, but bursts of cold cold constantly rose from the depths of his heart. Deep regret spread to the depths of his heart. If he did it again, he would not dare to face Song Fei on the earth.


    The flame of the dragon and tiger tripod can burn even the people in gray in Yuanying period. How can Duan Changsheng persist. A breath of death filled Duan Changsheng''s brain instantly, and Duan Changsheng deeply felt the fear of death. It turned out that everything he said was true and true. I was fooled. He arranged the game and was waiting for me. I was unwilling. Duan Changsheng, with regret and resentment, was instantly burned clean by the flame of the dragon and tiger tripod without leaving a trace.


    Later, Song Fei held the blue robe, red Senluo umbrella, golden long sword and a light yellow storage ring. Immediately, Song Fei was overjoyed and developed this time.


    In the Sanhe sect, in a beautifully decorated cabin, Yan Songjun sat cross legged on a red wooden bed carved with monks practicing swords and very exquisite carving workers. From time to time, magic power gathered around him to recover the injury in his body.


    With the help of the financial resources of the Sanhe sect, after taking a healing pill, Yan Songjun''s injury finally stabilized. Unfortunately, on his cloudy face, his cold look was like the ice that can''t be melted in three winters, releasing the cold from time to time.


    Yan Songjun was not only hurt, but also lost his face. Thinking of Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru working together to make him suffer frequently, Yan Songjun''s anger didn''t come out. In his eyes, those people were just mole ants. Recently, mole ants also flew to the cloud and almost became a real dragon. If it weren''t for the lucky double doll, Yan Songjun, I''m afraid he would die.


    A few humble mole ants almost made him die, and they also lost a very valuable double doll. The double doll that can be sold in exchange for at least the best level of human skills may not be as expensive as the whole Sanhe sect''s wealth as the double doll, so it was wasted in the hands of a group of mole ants.


    Yan Song was so handsome that he wanted to take his sword and kill all the people.


    At the same time, he also hated Meng Qing. He attributed all the reasons why he didn''t destroy Qingtian sword sect to Meng Qing''s arrival. He didn''t think that even if he did it at the beginning, he might not be able to get well.


    When Yan Songjun had no place to vent his anger, there was a knock outside the door.


    Yan Songjun was in a bad mood, and his tone was very strict. He immediately shouted coldly, "get in."


    The door was opened, and an inner disciple of the physical realm came in. Looking at Yan Songjun''s anger, the inner disciple was a little scared.


    Yan Songjun said coldly, "what''s the matter? If nothing important bothers me, find a place to face the wall for ten years."


    "Ah!" the disciple of the inner sect was shocked, and only hardened his head. "The headmaster summoned the core disciples of the sect to discuss in the hall."


    The leader is back? Yan Songjun''s continuously depressed heart suddenly lit up. If the leader came forward, he might be able to help himself get justice. Is Meng Qing great? Don''t forget, now it''s not just the Sanhe sect that wants to find qingtianjian sect, but also Huoshan sect, Qingxia mountain where Zhang Huayu died, Li Qing who fought with him last time, and the ziyumen behind him.

 Chapter 151

    When Yan Songjun entered the hall, all the key figures in the gang arrived. Li Tai, the leader sitting in the middle, nodded to him and asked him to sit aside later.


    Although Li Tai is the only golden elixir master of Sanhe sect, there are many foundation building masters. Besides Yan Songjun and fan Rui, there are six foundation building friars.


    These people used to practice in our sect. Now Li Tai returns and calls them together.


    At the moment, Li Tai''s face is filled with a bright smile, and everyone feels much more comfortable. After all, the status of Sanhe sect still depends on Li Tai. There is a golden elixir master in the sect, which is the backbone of the whole sect.


    "It seems that the leader has gained a lot this time." the speaker is he Yu, an old man of the sect and a big elder of the sect. He and Li Tai are of the same generation. Now he is the peak of foundation building. Therefore, he talks to Li Tai with a lot of ease and less scruples.


    Li Tai said with a smile, "hahaha, yes, this time it all depends on the foresight of Lord Sima. We avoided losses. This time, although most of them were handed over to Yuehua sect, the legacy is still very rich. Hahaha,"


    Yan Songjun, sitting in the crowd, Zou Mei and whispered, "I have to hand over most of them to yuehuazong. Alas."


    "Hey, Song Jun, don''t talk wildly." Li Tai said unhappily, "if it weren''t for the protection of Yuehua sect, let alone wealth, it would be lucky to come back alive."


    "But, that''s also the wealth you have gained through hard work and risking your life. It''s almost 50-50. How can you give them most of the wealth?" Yan Songjun was a little unhappy.


    Li Tai shook his head: "Alas, you have a good talent, but your heart is too arrogant. Your world is too small these years. It seems that you have to go out and suffer some setbacks."


    "Shifu, you are willing to let me go out to practice." Yan Songjun''s eyes lit up slightly after listening.


    "Alas, your mind is not as steady as your younger martial brother fan Rui. I was worried about you before, but now it seems that your world is too small. If you continue like this, I don''t know that heaven and earth will offend those who can''t offend sooner or later." Li Tai said.


    Yan Songjun''s mouth was flat, and he was noncommittal about Li Tai''s evaluation.


    Li Tai saw that Yan Songjun couldn''t listen and stopped talking.


    He Yu then said, "elder martial brother, have wulingzong relics been developed?"


    "After the development? How could it be so easy?" Li Tai said. "I heard on my way back as a teacher that great changes have taken place in the ruins, and countless experts have fallen, including the strong ones who have insight into the realm and several strong ones in the mysterious realm."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately took a breath of cool air and understood? Xuanjing? Those are all legendary characters. Let alone the mysterious realm, even friar Yuanying of Yuehua sect can only take a look at it from a distance and dare not disturb it easily.


    Li Tai then said, "so it has become a forbidden area in the cultivation world. You must not break into it easily. This time, if the leader of Sima Gang didn''t have the foresight and let us quit at the first time, I''m afraid our teacher would fall."


    He Yu sighed: "it seems that the elder martial brother is really lucky this time. I don''t know what treasure the elder martial brother brought out, so that I can see it later."


    "Headmaster, look at the treasure." the friar loves magic weapons. Since he knows that Li Tai has got the treasure, he immediately itches and wants to see it.


    "Ha ha, OK." seeing the warm pleading of the people, Li Tai also took out a mirror with a smile. Then the mirror slowly floated in front of him, emitting a faint blue light.


    "It''s called a fixed mirror. It has the effect of holding the enemy." Li Tai smiled. "It''s a top-grade magic weapon."


    The best magic weapon, especially Yan Songjun and fan Rui, showed deep envy in the eyes of everyone. They have never seen the real best magic weapon. Only Xu Shuyi, the leader of cangye sect, has one in the whole sphere of influence of cangye sect. The best of other affiliated sects is also the best magic weapon. This magic weapon is one product short, but it is far from the same.


    The fixed mirror flew slowly in front of the crowd. Occasionally, someone took his hand and gently stroked it. His love for magic weapons was just like the men in Song Fei''s previous life who loved famous cars. When he saw good magic weapons, especially the magic weapons used by people, he couldn''t help touching them.


    The fixed mirror slowly floated around and flew back to Li Tai''s hand. Then he solemnly took the fixed mirror back into the storage ring.


    Later, Li Tai said to everyone, "how''s the gang in the six months I left? What happened?"


    Most of the people present were practicing. The elders in charge of the sect also said that the operation of the sect was very normal and did not need the leader to worry about it.


    Yan Songjun opened his mouth immediately after all the people had finished, and wanted to say the gratitude and resentment with Qingtian sword sect these days. At this time, the boy outside the door came in and reported: "long Zhijie, leader of Huoshan sect, Kang Yu, leader of Qingxia mountain, and Lengmo, leader of Ziyu sect, visit together."


    ¡£ Li Tai suddenly got up and said to the core disciples, "come together, three. Is it possible that something big will not happen? Come on, meet them with me."


    Yan Songjun''s heart moved. If he guessed correctly this time, it should be a joint deal with the Optimus sword sect.


    This time, the three leaders didn''t come alone, but brought many core elders. For example, in addition to the leader long Zhijie of Huoshan sect, there are many experts in building foundations.


    They soon welcomed the people into the hall and drove out the ordinary disciples. They quickly entered the formal topic, and Li Tai of the Sanhe sect also knew what had happened before.


    While listening, Li Tai looked heavy.


    Long Zhijie said in a deep voice: "brother Li, according to the description of the disciples, the potential of Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru''s father and daughter is not small. Since they have formed a hatred, if they are not eradicated early, I''m afraid there will be no place for you and me in the future. The three of us have reached a will to eradicate qingtianjian sect."


    The crowd gathered their eyes on Li Tai''s face to see how Li Tai made a decision.


    There was an unprecedented silence in the reception hall. Li Tai pondered a little for a while, and his voice sounded slowly in the hall: "since we have a great feud of life and death, it''s no problem to eradicate them. Of course, our four gangs work together to kill qingtianjian sect." Li Tai paused and then said, "But Qingtian sword sect is an affiliated sect of cangye sect. If cangye sect interferes, I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything about it."


    "Li Daoyou is not more worried than me." Kang Yu, the leader of Qingxia mountain, said in a deep voice, "I think that Qingtian sword sect is just a secular sect introduced by Meng Qing at the beginning. It was lucky to get the Dharma formula of the five element formula that it was lucky to squeeze into the ranks of practitioners. I expect that Xu Shuyi, the leader of cangye sect, has no personal relationship with Qingtian sword sect, so we let leader Xu help us, and then send someone to stabilize Meng Qing. Qingtian sword sect can win."


    Li Tai recognized their meaning and said in a deep voice, "in that case, all Taoist friends, how do you plan to make good friends with Lord Xu."


    Long Zhijie said, "you and my four sects each produce 15 middle-grade spirit stones, a total of 60 middle-grade spirit stones. If cangye sect doesn''t buy them, I think Lord Xu will be moved."


    "1500 inferior spirit stones!" Li Tai''s face changed a little, which was equivalent to the rent for ten years. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll leave the fifteen medium spirit stones to brother long to take care of everything."


    "No problem, listen to my good news." long Zhijie nodded. When they heard this, they all breathed out a long breath. The four gangs united, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of financial sharing, and each family was much easier.


    "Then we''ll go to the array to prevent Meng Qing from shooting." long Zhijie said, "as for the real shooting, let the disciples do it, or let them experience."


    "Brother long is right," said Kang Yu. "We''ll just sweep the array. Give the rest to the disciples. Don''t lower your identity in vain."


    Later, the crowd dispersed and prepared themselves.


    The Optimus sword sect was not aware of the imminent crisis of the army, and was still immersed in cultivation.


    The development of general sects is to plant spirit grass and raise spirit animals while improving the strength of disciples, so as to increase the source of spirit stones so as to buy magic weapons and pills.


    There are also disciples who have excellent five elements and are suitable for alchemy or alchemy. They will go all out to help them improve their strength and spend money to train them into a qualified alchemy or alchemy master.


    Of course, those precious occupations, low-end ones, are easy to cultivate. If you want to produce high-end ones, the strength of the sect is not strong enough and there is no capital to cultivate them.


    At present, as far as the Optimus sword sect is concerned, the strength of the people has not been improved. They can only plant the lowest level spirit grass first. Even raising spirit beasts has become very luxurious at the moment.


    The spirit field also needs to be cultivated. In addition to some spirit objects such as colorful lotus, which are favored by heaven and earth, many spirit grass can not be planted in the first-class spirit field because of the lack of spirit. It is necessary to improve the quality of the spirit field in order to plant the corresponding spirit objects in the spirit field.


    If lianyunfeng hadn''t been garrisoned by sects before, I''m afraid it would be impossible to open up a spiritual field of one product in a short time.


    As for alchemy, although Meng Qing judged that Liu Qingqing is very suitable for alchemy, at least he needs to be promoted to the base of fire and wood. You know, Liu Qingqing''s wood system constitution is only poor. There is a long way to go until the wood system understands the foundation period. What''s more, alchemists can''t complete the alchemy with a thorough understanding of the five elements. It also involves the knowledge of Dan medicine The study of knowledge, the proficiency of spirit grass, the experience of alchemy, a series of problems.


    It is possible to cultivate weapon refiners with fire and gold attributes. Qingtian sword sect has also produced two, but their cultivation is lower than Liu Qingqing. I don''t know how long it will take to be able to refine weapons.


    Of course, if these noble occupations are really cultivated, they will continue to earn Lingshi for song feiyuan at the speed of making money, and the points Song Fei craves will become much simpler.

 Chapter 152

    At night, the sky was full of stars. Under the starlight, people were immersed in cultivation as always. Now, except for the weak children, the rest of the Optimus sword sect spend almost all their time on cultivation. They don''t even need to sleep. They rely on meditation to recover their spirit.


    During this period, people seldom mentioned barbecue. When they were hungry and thirsty, they ate wild fruits on lianyunfeng. A large forest provides more than 100 people with food, which is still very relaxed.


    Qin Shihu and Bi song were almost permanent residents of Lingtian.


    While cultivating, Qin Shihu is responsible for guarding the safety of Lingtian. The last time Qin Shihu defeated the friars who harassed the holy land with an overwhelming advantage, the holy land finally got a short peace.


    Bi song is responsible for dealing with the seeds of lingcao every day and detecting the germination of lingcao with the formula of smelling grass. Including soil moisture, temperature, etc. if there is seed discomfort, find the corresponding personnel for treatment at the first time, such as rainfall, such as increasing or decreasing the temperature.


    After examining the seeds again with Wen Cao Jue, Bi song felt nothing different. Bi song returned to Qin Shihu and sat down with Qin Shihu. The benefits of practicing with Qin Shihu can also let him guide his practice and impart his practice experience. Although Bi song''s way of wood and the way of gold belong to different five elements, his practice experience is the same, and Bi song, as a young man, is always easy to worship the strong, Song Fei needless to say that Qin Shihu had just built the foundation, and the image of an old base builder was deeply imprinted in the minds of these young people. Although he understood that the way of sword was difficult to understand, Bi song also vaguely held a lucky heart and hoped that he could understand it.


    Sitting next to Qin Shihu, Bi Song said slowly, "today, master Meng said that the way Lingtian upgrades the second grade can not only rely on years of planting, but also buy nutrient solution. After Lingtian sprinkles the nutrient solution, its upgrade time will be much shorter. If it is upgraded to the second grade Lingtian, our gang''s income can be increased several times."


    "Oh?" Qin Shihu''s heart moved. During the day, he always understood the way of sword and ignored what Meng Qing said to bi song. Now Bi song paid attention to it and asked, "what else did Meng say?"


    Bi Song said, "master Meng also said that if you really upgrade to the second grade Lingtian, maybe cangyezong will increase the rent. Therefore, master Meng is also a little tangled about this problem. I don''t know whether it''s worth buying nutrient solution with Lingshi."


    "Alas." Qin Shihu also sighed, "if you buy a lot of nutrient solution and invest all the funds of our gang, you will let cangyezong increase the rent in vain. Our payment will be cheaper. This is a problem."


    "However, master Meng said that it takes thousands of spirit stones to buy nutrient solution to upgrade this spirit field. For us, it still needs a long way to go." Bi Song said.


    Qin Shihu said, "in that case, don''t worry about it and practice at ease. When this batch of spiritual fields are mature, the rest will be replaced with some seeds. There are few seeds left."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Xiaoru sat next to a cliff on the back half of the mountain lawn, with her knees slightly arched, her hands holding her cheeks on her knees, and looked up at the endless stars. Beside her was a knife cut cliff. At night, the fog shrouded and looked very deep. There was a faint wolf howl below. It was a wild animal growing naturally on Lianyun peak.


    At the moment, the breeze blew on Qin Xiaoru''s delicate body, and she was not afraid that her thin body would be blown off the cliff.


    "I''m thinking about the sect leader again." a faint elegant voice came from Qin Xiaoru''s side.


    "Well," Qin Xiaoru replied subconsciously, then suddenly reacted and defended, "no, I''m not thinking about anyone. Bah, bah, I''m just looking at the stars."


    One side, Wang Shishi sat down next to Qin Xiaoru''s body, then looked up at the cliff beside Qin Xiaoru and said with a smile: "it''s good to be able to fly, and don''t be afraid to fall. We mortals really don''t dare to sit like that."


    "Sister Shishi, you make fun of me again." Qin Xiaoru said angrily.


    Wang Shishi looked up at the stars and murmured, "the stars tonight are really beautiful. Little girl, you''re not looking at the stars in the sky. You want someone to step on the stars to marry you."


    Qin Xiaoru''s face was flushed with two flushes. Fortunately, she couldn''t really see it at night, so that she wouldn''t be ashamed.


    For a shy moment, Qin Xiaoru looked up and said, "it''s not. People just want to see the stars."


    Wang Shishi looked at the sky and sighed leisurely: "the guild leader has been away for so long. I don''t know when to come back. Everyone misses him."


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru said softly.


    "Especially a little girl, I miss him very much." Wang Shishi turned and smiled at Qin Xiaoru.


    "Sister Shishi, you''re here again." Qin Xiaoru lowered her head shyly.


    Wang Shishi suddenly said with a smile: "I''m talking about Xiaoyue. What are you excited about? That little girl often reads about the sect leader. She doesn''t know how to practice well. Up to now, she''s still one step away from breaking through the congenital."


    "You say Xiaoyue." Qin Xiaoru raised her head and said, "Xiaoyue seems to really like the sect leader."


    "Hehe, you''re not Xiaoyue. How do you know?" Wang Shishi shook her head and made no comment on Qin Xiaoru''s words.


    "Sister Shishi, what do you mean?" Qin Xiaoru heard in the clouds.


    Wang Shishi smiled and whispered, "girls worship heroes, especially the brave and resourceful heroes like guild leader. I think many little girls like guild leader and hope to marry characters like guild leader except Xiaoyue."


    "Ah, sister Shishi, how do you know." Qin Xiaoru was surprised and began to recall. After thinking about it, she suddenly realized, "it seems that this is the same thing. Many younger sisters in the gang used to secretly look at the sect leader and talk to the sect leader for an excuse."


    "Yes, every girl is pregnant with spring and likes characters like the guild leader." Wang Shishi smiled and shook his head, "but they don''t know that love and worship are two different things."


    Qin Xiaoru shook her head and looked at Wang Shishi, saying she didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Shishi''s words.


    "Nothing." Wang Shishi smiled. "As they grow older, they will gradually find that love and worship are two things. At that time, no one will argue with Xiaoru."


    "Sister Shishi, you''re here again." Qin Xiaoru said in a charming voice.


    "Oh, I know you''re listening to the clouds. Don''t say it, just look at the stars." Wang Shishi said.


    "I really don''t understand." Qin Xiaoru shook her head and said with a smile, "but I will follow the feeling in my heart. Whether it''s right or wrong, I will go on."


    "Maybe you are right," said Wang Shishi.


    "Sister Shishi, do you have a sweetheart?" Qin Xiaoru suddenly said.


    "Sweetheart, not now, maybe in the future." Wang Shishi sighed. Later, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Xiaoru with a smile, "but don''t worry, little girl. I won''t compete with you for the leader. That''s not my dish."


    After hearing this, Qin Xiaoru blushed again.


    Wang Shishi looked again at the stars outside the sky. Under the silver starlight, the whole sky looked very beautiful and vast, just like the ideal of qingtianjian, which was boundless, without affectation and concealment.


    "Today''s stars are somewhat different." Wang Shishi stared at one of the brightest stars in the sky and suddenly whispered, "in addition to the silver starlight, it seems that there are other colors of brilliance, which is more beautiful than usual."


    "Ah ~" when she said this, Qin Xiaoru also looked up and focused on the most beautiful star. Then their faces changed at the same time.


    The streamer hidden under the silver starlight, nothing else, turned out to be a Friar''s flying sword. At the moment, covering the track of the starlight and carrying a sharp breath, it fell like a meteor and twisted hard to Qin Xiaoru and Wang Shishi at the edge of the cliff.


    At this critical moment, Qin Xiaoru immediately reacted. Her hands were on her chest, and the Blue Mana wave gushed out in an instant. Then the blue light formed a beautiful green lotus like a work of art in a short moment, and the green lotus floated out slowly, and happened to meet the flying sword suddenly and fiercely hanged.


    "Bang!" Qinglian blocked the blow of the flying sword. The flying sword immediately failed and flew to the sky. In mid air, a person was flying in the air, and the black dress belt danced wildly in the night wind.


    Seeing the flying sword flying back, the man in black grabbed the flying sword back with his right hand and looked coldly at Qin Xiaoru on the cliff with a ferocious killing intention on his face.


    "Enemy attack!" soon, the whole Qingtian sword sect was in a commotion. The strong man who used to cross his knees immediately showed his lightness skills and came behind Qin Xiaoru. They all looked angrily at the man in black with a long sword in the void.


    Later, Qin Shihu and Bi song rose rapidly from the valley, and then threw Bi song into the crowd. Qin Shihu flew to the same height as the man in black, and coldly shouted, "who are you, sir? I don''t know why you want to disturb Qingxiu of Qingtian sword sect."


    "Optimus sword sect is arrogant and doesn''t know how to live or die! Today is the day you kill the family." the words of the man in black filled the faces of Optimus sword sect with extreme anger.


    The man in black then said, "in order to let you understand when you die, I''ll tell you my taboo. The elder of ziyumen, lengya, came to kill you."


    Purple Jade Gate? Qin Shihu immediately understood that it was the sect that had just formed a big hatred, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t have much hatred with you, the purple jade sect. It''s just a fight under the sect. This hatred can be dissolved. Do you really want to continue to expand the hatred and even never die?"


    "Never die? Hahaha!" lengya laughed, "wrong, you must die today." the voice fell, lengya''s body crossed the sky like a meteor, shot at the black figure of Qin Shihu in the air, and sneered: "the so-called sword way, I want him to disappear completely under my hand."

 Chapter 153

    Under the starlight, the cold cliff turned into a gorgeous blue streamer, like a beautiful meteor across the sky, carrying the cold death intention, fiercely shot at Qin Shihu''s empty body.


    Qin Shihu looked at the surging flame that came quickly, and his face was surprisingly cold. In front of him, he was definitely more difficult to deal with than those of longxingke. It can be seen from the fluctuation of mana alone that this man, far more than longxingke and others, may have reached the peak of foundation building, only one step away from stepping into the realm of golden elixir.


    Although the enemy was strong, Qin Shihu''s eyes were burning like fire. Since he understood the way of sword, Qin Shihu found that his desire to fight was stronger. Knowing that he was not an opponent, Qin Shihu still went upstream. The black iron long sword took the lead in the light sound, which showed Qin Shihu''s desire to fight.


    The blue streamer is about to rush in front of him. The long sword of lengya has begun to rotate gently in the void. Light blue ripples like water lines quietly emerge on his long sword. Strong mana turns into the hardness and softness of the way of water. When he comes to Qin Shihu, the long sword of lengya is waving like a light blue water curtain and rolls towards Qin Shihu''s head.


    The water curtain was crystal and beautiful, but in Qin Shihu''s eyes, he saw the danger of suddenly falling in front of him. The long black iron sword in his hand had been quietly squeezed, and the sword tip was straight against the light blue water curtain of lengya, and a sword stabbed out.


    "Bang ~" the water curtain waved by the long sword was swung open. By the way, Qin Shihu''s body retreated, while lengya''s body still stood high in the air without retreating half a step.


    The strength contrast is clear at a glance.


    "The way of sword is good." lengya sneered, "if you are given another hundred years to practice, I''m afraid those who build the foundation can''t help you."


    "A hundred years?" Qin Shihu shook his head. "Ten years."


    "Arrogance." lengya said coldly, "but don''t say ten years, you won''t have ten days, because you will die soon."


    The voice fell, lengya was holding a flying sword, and a dazzling blue light suddenly burst out on the flying sword. I''m afraid this attack was more violent than the last one.


    At the same time, Lianyun peak suddenly emits a green streamer. When lengya moves, the green streamer has stopped in front of lengya.


    The people on the ground immediately recognized the master of the green streamer.


    "It''s master Meng."


    "Master Meng did it."


    It was Meng Qing who came. Meng Qing stood in front of lengya. Lengya immediately returned to God and said with a smile to Meng Qing: "it''s elder Meng. Congratulations on elder Meng''s breakthrough to the golden elixir realm."


    Meng Qing was indifferent to lengya''s compliment, but said coldly: "I informed all parties a few days ago and tried my best to resolve the hatred for you. Why do you come to seek revenge?"


    Lengya smiled and said, "I''m not looking for revenge. I just heard that qingtianjian sent a person who understands the way of sword. For a moment, he was itchy and came to compete."


    "In that case, you can retreat after the duel." Meng Qing said, how can he not see that lengya is just trying to kill Qin Shihu under the guise of duel. If the war continues, Qin Shihu is prone to accidents. After all, Qin Shihu now mainly needs to accumulate mana rather than increase combat experience.


    Lengya arched his hand and said faintly, "Meng Chang has orders and naturally obeys them. But today I''m really itchy. Please be kind to elder Meng and let me have a good competition."


    Meng Qing frowned slightly and suddenly drank coldly, "what if I say no?"


    Lengya sighed softly and then remained silent.


    Meng Qing looked at lengya and was surprised that lengya behaved strangely. At the same time, Meng Qing suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. His face changed slightly and said, "no wonder you have so many backers."


    Above their heads, four figures fell slowly in the void, and their clothes danced with the wind, just like immortals coming to earth, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    As the four figures slowly fell, a huge pressure also shrouded Lianyun peak. All the people on the top of the mountain looked at the slowly falling people with ugly faces. Their hearts were getting worse and worse. The terrible pressure emanating from each person was even stronger than that of Meng Qing.


    Doesn''t this mean that the four golden elixir masters?


    The four people who fell did not care about the people of qingtianjian Sect on the top of the mountain. In their eyes, the only obstacle was Meng Qing. Meng Qing is just an elder of cangye sect. Otherwise, with Meng Qing''s cultivation, these people would not be so polite to him.


    Among the four, long Zhijie stood in the middle and first said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I heard that you broke through to the golden pill. It''s really gratifying. We were discussing when to come to congratulate, but unexpectedly we met here."


    Meng Qing understood that the comer was not good, and there was no need to be polite at the moment. He immediately cooled his face and said solemnly, "the leader of Qingtian sword sect is out of my door. If you are an enemy with him, you are an enemy with me."


    Long Zhijie shook his head: "Taoist brother is joking. Qingtian sword sect is just a secular gang. How can it have such a noble identity from cangye sect. Today, I''m going to settle some private enemies. Please watch. We''ll talk about the old words and have a good time with wine. It''s better than fighting and killing."


    After long Zhijie said that, sure enough, he took out the wine pot and glass from the storage ring, and then said to Li Tai, "brother Li, don''t be stingy. We''ve long wanted to experience your small buildings in the air."


    Li Tai smiled and took out a pocket house the size of a palm. Throw it up, the small house rises in the wind, and soon becomes a living room. The whole house is made of unknown materials, like wood, like stone and stone. The decoration inside is also very unique.


    Ziyumen Lengmo sighed, "brother Li Tai''s small building in the air is really unique."


    Li Tai shook his head: "it''s just a useless walking instrument. It can neither attack the enemy nor defend. It''s really useless."


    People understand that what Li Tai said is also good. This magic weapon looks gorgeous, but it is only used for flying. The effect of arranging is far greater than practical.


    Then, long Zhijie held the wine pot and glass in his hand and said to Meng Qing, "elder Meng, why don''t we go up here and push the cup for a change."


    Meng Qing said coldly, "no, you need to go back immediately. The cangye clan has ordered that you are not allowed to kill people across the border."


    After Meng Qing finished, he turned his eyes slightly to the direction of cangyezong. Cangyezong is very close to lianyunfeng. At the moment, the magic fluctuation of the four people is released without taboo, which will certainly attract the attention of the strong of cangyezong. However, the building complex is still like a sleeping tiger, and there is no movement at all, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Meng Qing''s heart sank slightly.


    Meng Qing looked at cangyezong with the rest of his sight. A trace of it didn''t fall to the eyes of long Zhijie and others. The four people didn''t point it out. They smiled and said, "elder Meng said very well, so we will never do it. This is just a competition between the same realm under the door. Please don''t obstruct elder Meng."


    Meng Qing saw that the four people didn''t mean to make a move. He secretly thought about the gains and losses. If he went up and let the four people don''t make a move, it would be a constraint. Moreover, he might be able to save their lives at the critical moment.


    Meng Qing also wanted to immediately report back to the top of cangyezong and move to save the soldiers. However, seeing that cangyezong had no response at this time, she knew that the top of cangyezong had acquiesced in the action of four gangs. Moreover, Meng Qing was also worried that once he left, the four people shot without scruples. I''m afraid Qingtian sword sect will be killed by four golden elixir masters in an instant, and they can''t even escape.


    At the same time, long Zhijie smiled again and said, "it''s just drinking. Don''t refuse, Meng Changlao. Come on, please."


    Later, the four of long Zhijie had flown towards the small building in the air.


    Meng Qing gave a dark sigh and said to Qin Shihu, "be careful." then he made a look at Qin Xiaoru, motioned her to help her father against the enemy, and followed the four people to fly to the small building in the air.


    Lengya has been standing aside without talking. When all the five gold elixir masters flew to the small building in the air above their heads, they looked coldly at Qin Shihu and said with a smile: "hahaha, today, you can''t expect someone to interfere with our fight. Our fight will continue. Do you start to fear, hahaha."


    "You can''t get it." Qin Shihu said coldly, and then he raised his long sword from a distance and stabbed it in the direction of lengya. The killing spirit on the black iron sword was faint, expressing Qin Shihu''s strong war intention.


    "See how hard your mouth is." lengya sneered, and a light blue halo erupted again on the flying sword. It was obvious that the mana of the whole body had gathered again. He stabbed Qin Shihu in the direction of Qin Shihu with a long sword and shot it in an instant.


    On the track of the cold cliff, a green light suddenly burst out, and then a beautiful green lotus sent out a cyan halo, slowly rotating, but just blocked the way of the cold cliff.


    Lengya was stunned at first, and then sneered. The long sword in the palm of his hand flashed blue and cut at Qinglian in an instant.


    The blue flying sword chopped on the green lotus in an instant. The green lotus condensed by the brilliance dissipated in an instant under this sword, and the light dissipated again.


    However, when this sword from lengya cuts off the green lotus, the light blue brilliance on the sword dissipates immediately. Even if it is the peak of foundation building, it also consumes a lot of mana to cut off the green lotus.


    Lengya sneered, and the blue on the long sword soared again. At the same time, a cold sword light came quietly through the green light that had just dispersed.


    And the timing of this strike was just right, just at the moment when lengya''s mana was just reunited.


    Sword skill: Leng Yan.


    At the same time, Qin Xiaoru''s body has slowly floated up, her eyes are staring at the direction of lengya, and the complex fingerprints between her hands are fast like an illusion.


    At the moment when Qin Shihu''s sword light arrived, Qin Xiaoru softly spit out a word: "Ning!"

 Chapter 154

    Even at the top of Yunfeng mountain, everyone focused on this moment.


    Although the strength of the people is poor and they can''t participate in the war between the foundation building experts, the innate expert''s eyesight is not bad. At the moment, Qin Shihu rarely caught the flaw of the other party. They only hope that the man in black will be pierced by Qin Shihu''s sword.


    At this moment, it fell into an unprecedented silence.


    At the same time, the people below also noticed that Qin Xiaoru had flown away.


    "Kill him ~" the hearts of the people shouted silently.


    Lengya had just made an action. Qin Xiaoru''s ability to stop time worked on him silently. Then everyone saw that lengya, who had made an action, kept his original posture for an instant.


    Qin Shihu''s long black iron sword stabbed the air sea of lengya without hesitation.


    Black iron sword, stabbed. The hearts of the people were overjoyed, but they missed.


    He only stabbed lengya''s shoulder and pierced his lock bone directly, but avoided the key of the sea of Qi.


    Qin Shihu looked coldly at the side of lengya, and his face was more serious.


    Beside lengya, a figure in black slowly appeared. I didn''t know how to sneak to them just now and saved lengya''s life at the critical moment.


    The people who saw this scene were greatly disappointed. At the same time, an increasingly strong crisis is hanging over everyone''s head. Can the Optimus sword sect easily avoid the joint action of the four gangs? I''m afraid they''ve made the biggest killing.


    At the same time, Liu Qingqing quietly pulled the corner of Zhang Xiong''s clothes and whispered, "arrange it and lead the next generation to transfer. If it''s really impossible, we''ll stay and fight hard, and let Yunyi and Shishi escape."


    Zhang xiongmo nodded silently.


    At the same time, in the sky above everyone''s head, several leaders who drink and have fun say they drink. In fact, most of their attention is focused on the battlefield. At this moment, I saw a momentary pause on lengya and immediately stood up in surprise.


    Kang Yu, the leader of Qingxia mountain, whispered, "this is that kind of weird magic? It can make people stop completely. I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s really weird." Leng Mo said coldly, "it''s amazing that she can hold the master of building the foundation peak. I can''t stay. However, I don''t know what kind of Taoist Dharma this is. It has such power."


    Several people heard the speech and turned their eyes to Meng Qing. Long Zhijie said with a faint smile: "elder Meng, do you know what kind of Taoism this is?"


    Meng Qing gave long Zhijie a cold look and turned his eyes to the battlefield. His mana has been mentioned secretly and is ready to save people at the critical moment.


    Qin Shihu looked at the figure suddenly appeared beside lengya and said coldly, "who are you?"


    The man in black looks not very old. He is equivalent to the ordinary man in his thirties. At the moment, seeing Qin Shihu asking questions, he holds a Black Dagger in his hand. While playing with the dagger, he smiled faintly: "Huoshan sect, Ouyang Shi."


    He is also a strong man who builds the foundation and the peak.


    At the moment, lengya on one side looked at the wound on his body with some amazement, and his face became very ugly.


    Ouyang Shi turned his head to lengya and said, "brother Leng, you see, even you can''t avoid the strange magic mentioned by Xingke. Are you convinced?"


    "Yes, it''s really strange." lengya''s face became very cold and said word by word, "thank you, brother Ouyang, for saving your life, but this time, I''ll kill this little girl. You can deal with the other person."


    "It''s easy to say. It''s easy to say!" Ouyang Shi said with a smile. "I just want to enjoy the style of the so-called sword way."


    Continuing to look at Qin Shihu, Ouyang Shi said with a smile, "since it is the way of sword, the understanding of swordsmanship should be beyond ordinary people. I like to cut off others'' heads with a dagger. Let''s compare. You pierce my sea of Qi first, or I cut off your head first."


    Qin Shihu said coldly, "stay with me to the end."


    Later, Qin Xiaoru said to Qin Xiaoru: "be careful. If you can''t fight the enemy, lead Yunyi poetry to escape."


    Qin Xiaoru nibbled her jade lip and nodded without moving her face. Qingtian sword sect has experienced great pain. Qin Xiaoru has enough insight on how to choose at this time. What she needs now is to preserve her strength. Qin Xiaoru must bear this burden, just as Qin Shihu couldn''t die with Yue Qingtian at that time.


    Qin Xiaoru could clearly feel at this moment that her father could not live or die with Yue Qingtian at the beginning, and how much courage and decision needed to be made.


    Qin Xiaoru realized that at this moment, she should be the same as her father. If things get to the worst, she should have great courage to bear the responsibility.


    Seeing Qin Xiaoru nodding silently and showing a sad look on his face, Qin Shihu suddenly smiled. He didn''t understand his daughter''s mood. He had experienced it before, but he felt happy for his daughter''s gradual maturity.


    "Things haven''t reached the worst yet. Fight first." seeing ouyangshi approaching quietly, Qin Shihu threw down a word and squeezed the black iron sword to stab it out.


    Qin Xiaoru stood in the void. Not far from her side was her father fighting with others. In front of her, lengya approached with a ferocious smile.


    "Little girl, this time, I won''t let you succeed." lengya sneered and looked at Qin Xiaoru. "It''s a beautiful person, but it''s a pity that I want to destroy flowers."


    Qin Xiaoru clenched her lips and said nothing. For her, everything was World War I. all her words could not express her discomfort and uneasiness.


    Qin Xiaoru''s body, the green light burst out again, and instantly put a cyan halo on his cage.


    On the flying sword of lengya, the water blue light curtain has quietly swung up, sneering: "I know you still have the ability to transfer magic weapons. Unfortunately, today, I don''t use flying sword, but fight close."


    After that, the sword light of lengya threw a blue light curtain over Qin Xiaoru.


    In front of Qin Xiaoru, there was a bright blue light. A delicate green lotus, like a work of art, reappeared in the void. Facing the cold blue sword light of lengya, the green lotus rotated leisurely, trying to resist the sword light of lengya.


    "You dare to block the small foundation step, little girl. You really don''t know how to live or die." lengya smiled. The blue water curtain on the flying sword suddenly soared, like the move of splitting Huashan, and roughly chopped down the green lotus in the void.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaoru is hiding behind Qinglian, and her hands have begun to seal continuously. When the sword light of lengya is about to cut Qinglian, Qin Xiaoru gently spits out: "close!"


    The blue sword light suddenly cut off, but lengya''s ferocious face suddenly stopped. When the sword was cut off, the green lotus in front of lengya suddenly disappeared. Without the block of green lotus, lengya suddenly saw Qin Xiaoru''s rapidly condensed fingerprints. The transformation of her hands quickly produced a virtual shadow. A bad feeling quietly climbed up the heart of lengya. At the same time, at the back of lengya, Suddenly there was a violent wave of mana.


    Lengya was in a panic. At the moment, the mana fluctuation was pasted behind his back. The mana was immediately condensed and said angrily to Qin Xiaoru: "little girl, don''t be proud."


    Qin Xiaoru''s eyes were cold. She was not moved at all by the words facing the cold cliff. After the printing of her hands, she gently spit out again towards the cold Cliff: "condensation!"


    After saying this word, Qin Xiaoru''s face became particularly pale after continuous casting of spells. However, the result was obvious. Qinglian appeared behind the cold cliff and suddenly pressed against the cold cliff whose time had been fixed.


    This time, no one ambushed around lengya. The green lotus knot knocked firmly on the back of lengya. Lengya in the void immediately vomited blood and fell down. In the void, there was a violent and painful voice from lengya: "ah ~ ~ ~"


    In the small building in the air, long Zhijie looked at Lengmo with great interest and said with a smile, "Leng Daoyou''s brother is injured."


    Lengmo gently shook his head: "his edge is too exposed. It''s better to let him suffer some losses this time. As long as he doesn''t die, he''ll be fine."


    Long Zhijie looked down again, suddenly grinned and said, "no wonder Taoist Leng didn''t worry. He put on his vests."


    Lengmo smiled and stopped talking.


    At the same time, Meng Qing''s face suddenly became very ugly and angrily said to several people, "you guys have arranged so many people on the periphery? You really want to destroy my qingtianjian sect."


    Li Tai smiled: "elder Meng is joking, but it''s just ordinary people. He can''t hang up with cangye Zong." after that, he said to several people around him, "don''t read it anymore. It''s a long dream. It''s most important to end it early."


    "Dare you!" Meng Qing said angrily, and immediately wanted to fight. At the moment, long Zhijie surrounded Meng qingtuan, and long Zhijie said, "elder Meng, the collapse of Qingtian sword sect is imminent. Let''s watch."


    "Get out of the way ~" Meng Qing roared. He immediately lifted his mana and planned to go down to rescue. At this moment, four more powerful breath than Meng Qing united to stop Meng Qing. The dark war on the small buildings in the air also began quietly.


    Meng Qing in the small building in the air is like a beast heavily surrounded by an iron fence. He violently wants to break away from the cage, while several others smile and look at Meng Qing, who constantly wants to break away from his own shackles, with an indifferent and comfortable face.


    At the same time, under the command of long Zhijie, the streamers of Lianyun peak across the sky, and more foundation building experts are coming here under his hint.


    The body of lengya fell heavily on the ground, stirring up dust and dead leaves all over the sky.


    Qin Xiaoru just wanted to take the opportunity to pursue and kill, but she found that more and more streamers were flying towards Lianyun peak, and her heart kept sinking.


    "Xiao Ru, lead everyone to go." on the other side, Qin Shihu suddenly roared up to the sky, "go!"


    "Go? I have to die today." Yan Songjun appeared first in the golden sword light, looking down at the people of Qingtian sword sect with a murderous look on his face.

 Chapter 155

    The appearance of Yan Songjun and others made Qin Shihu''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Ouyang Shi, who had fought fiercely, also slowly retreated, somewhat disappointed and said, "the way of sword really deserves its reputation, but it''s a pity that I can''t fight with you again."


    Qin Shihu looked at the continuous streamer in the sky. Originally, it had always been the harassment of the younger generation such as Yan Songjun. He thought that there would not be many foundation building experts of each sect, but he didn''t expect that the glittering streamer, like a meteor shower, kept shooting at Lianyun peak. Qin Shihu''s heart also sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Escape? It''s just a temporary struggle. After seeing this force, Qin Shihu knows that even if he wants to escape from the beginning, he can''t escape from a large network already arranged. I''m afraid this large network has quietly opened before the enemy attack tonight. If anyone of Qingtian sword sect wants to escape, he must break through this large network, otherwise, all the struggle, I''m afraid it''s all in vain.


    The previous battle between lengya and ouyangshi was probably just that they wanted to see the magic of sword road and Qin Xiaoru universe Avenue.


    At the moment, the beast crawling in the dark has revealed its fierce claws and teeth. At the moment, the Optimus sword sect is like a sheep trying to struggle under the fierce beast.


    Even at the top of Yunfeng mountain, Liu Qingqing and others looked at the streamer constantly coming from the sky. Their faces were pale. It was over. Qingtian sword sect, including the next generation, could not escape.


    "Dun Di Fu, use Dun Di Fu quickly." on one side, Zhang Xiong suddenly recovered and shouted in a low voice.


    Liu Qingqing glanced at the anxious Zhang Xiong and gently shook his head. Then his right hand spread out, revealing a Dundi talisman. In a soft voice, "I tried, and the Dundi talisman failed."


    Zhang Xiong was stunned for a while, and then his face was as gray as death: "what to do, I''m afraid the next generation can''t be saved."


    Liu Qingqing is also silent. Now everything is beyond the control of his little congenital friar. Themselves, including Zhang Xiong and others, are just a sheep in the eyes of fierce animals, and the most is a sheep that can only resist.


    At the same time, Qin Shihu had fallen from the air, stood in the middle of the crowd, followed by Qin Xiaoru.


    In the distance, streamers kept crossing the sky, and more than 20 streamers had been found. They slowly stopped rowing and floated around Lianyun peak.


    "Two masters!"


    "Two masters!"


    As soon as Qin Shihu fell, the people gathered around him. At the moment, they gathered around him, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Qin Shihu''s face was very serious. Facing a pair of dead eyes, Qin Shihu said coldly, "I''m afraid I''m going to die today."


    Lei Zhu roared: "the second leader, I don''t have anything to die in the war. It''s a pity that the next generation, such good seedlings as Yunyi and Bi song, haven''t been cultivated."


    Qin Shihu sighed and turned his eyes to several young people, Qin Shaofeng, Yun Yi, Wang Shishi, Bi song, Tang Xiaoyue.


    Their faces were full of determination. Without Qin Shihu asking, Yunyi smiled and said, "deputy leader, we have experienced so much life and death. How can we be afraid of death? The young generation of Qingtian sword sect will not lose the face of a generation."


    Qin Shaofeng just nodded to his father and expressed his determination to fight to the end.


    Wang Shishi said with a smile, "the second leader can''t run away anyway. Let''s die in a vigorous battle."


    Bi song didn''t speak. Facing Qin Shihu''s eyes, he tightened the long sword in his hand.


    "Although Xiaoyue''s cultivation is poor, she won''t lose the face of qingtianjian sect." at this moment, Tang Xiaoyue, who is usually smiling and heartless, also has a surprisingly serious face.


    Qin Shihu said, "if you have a chance, follow Xiao Ru and you''ll escape. After that, concentrate on cultivation, and then find the guild leader to avenge us. If you can''t break through, fight to the death."


    Everyone nodded. Along the way, even the young generation would not be so hypocritical as to have to stay and fight to the end. Since qingtianjian sect wandered all over the world, they have learned how to choose. If they can''t escape, they will fight to death with a smile. If they can go, they will escape one by one, and those who escape will bear a huge burden of hatred, I''m afraid it''s more tiring than death.


    No matter who, if there is a chance to escape, he will inevitably bear the burden of revenge until all his enemies are destroyed.


    Qin Shihu nodded with satisfaction, then turned his eyes to the old brothers around him, squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m afraid no one can separate us this time."


    "Hahaha, let''s go to huangquan for a drink. That''s good. There are many brothers below." Zhao Yu suddenly smiled.


    "Hahaha, the second leader is just going to the yellow spring. Many brothers have gone, and we are just a little late. Maybe we can catch up with them now if we go down and run faster. You know, we are all congenital experts." Lei Zhu said with a smile.


    "The beast is right. Maybe the brothers will envy me when they see that my brothers have become congenital experts." the big goat grinned.


    "If you are in charge of the family, you are not suitable to laugh. Look how ugly you laugh." Zhang Xiong said happily.


    "Then... Fight." Qin Shihu smiled even more ugly. He looked up at the experts standing in the void. Qin Shihu pointed his long sword to the sky and suddenly shouted, "brothers, lend me your strength, Shura array."


    At the same time, behind Qin Xiaoru, Liu Qingqing with Yunyi and other young generation experts also surrounded her in the middle. The Shura array led by Qin Xiaoru also took shape in an instant.


    At the small building in the air, Meng Qing was surrounded by four people better than him. He couldn''t break free. He was furious and roared angrily: "if you dare to touch them, I Meng Qing swear I''ll never die with you."


    Cold ink on one side heard the speech, and suddenly flashed a killing intention in his eyes. He turned his eyes to the other three people and indicated whether he had killed Meng Qing.


    Li Tai was silent, and Kangyu also looked at long Zhijie. Long Zhijie has the highest cultivation and the greatest influence here. If cangye sect is in trouble, long Zhijie needs to stand up and carry it first.


    Long Zhijie thought for a moment, shook his head silently and whispered to several people: "to kill Qingtian sword sect, it''s just that those people have too high potential. If they form a sworn enemy, they will kill them. And Meng Qing, even if he is hostile to us, he can''t compare with any of us with his qualifications."


    Leng Mo said, "what if he will fight under our door in the future?"


    Long Zhijie sneered: "it''s best to kill him for that reason, and then give some blood to Xu Shuyi. If you kill him directly, I''m afraid cangyezong won''t give up."


    Hearing the speech, the other three nodded silently and recognized long Zhijie''s words. Then, no matter how Meng Qing roared and struggled, the magic power of the four people trapped him. With Meng Qinggang''s promotion of Jindan cultivation, they couldn''t get rid of the oppression of the four people.


    In the void, Ouyang walked step by step in the void, playing with the Black Dagger in his hand while walking, looking at the people who looked at death as if they were going home, with an indifferent face.


    Lengya''s dusty body rose slowly from the mud, looked at Qin Xiaoru with a murderous face, and his eyes seemed to ignite a flame.


    Yan Songjun smiled coldly and looked down on the crowd like a God, with a proud face.


    Long Xingke looked cold and looked at Qingtian sword school as if he were a dead man.


    Fan Rui''s golden big hammer was the first to hit. The big hammer in the air rose in the wind and took the lead in smashing it on the head of Qin Shihu and others.


    At the same time, fan Rui sneered: "transfer magic weapons? I see how you transfer this time."


    When the hammer reached the top, the Shura array suddenly burst into violent color light. Qin Shihu''s sword took the lead in piercing the mana attached to the big hammer, and a sword blocked the big hammer away.


    Long Xingke took a cold hand and stepped on his feet in the void. The gray halo immediately spread from his feet. Lian Yunfeng, shrouded in gray light, suddenly began to tremble, and stone pillars emerged one by one, constantly dividing the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Cut!" Qin Shihu shot, and a sword light rippled. The stone pillars that had just sprung up were generally cut off by bamboo shoots. However, some people still stand unstable, or upside down, or pierced the soles of their feet by stone pillars.


    Lengya shot again. The light blue flying sword suddenly came out of his body and stabbed Qin Xiaoru from a distance. Qin Xiaoru sighed and had to transport Qinglian to resist and change the ability of space. The farther the distance, the more mana is consumed. It''s not worth the loss to transfer at will.


    And at the moment, several people stood together and clearly were also wary of their own cosmic Avenue. As long as one person was recruited, the other person would be rescued at the first time. Facing two monks who stood together with many higher accomplishments, Qin Xiaoru secretly sighed that their magic power was still not enough. Otherwise, if their accomplishments were equal, let alone two, even three, could stop briefly.


    At the moment, only hard resistance.


    There are flying swords falling constantly. At this moment, although everyone secretly pays attention to Qin Xiaoru''s strange ability, they see that Qin Xiaoru has not displayed it and is becoming more and more bold. More than 20 people and more than 20 magic weapons have been successively smashed towards Lianyun peak.


    "Boom ~" among the crowd, Zhang Xiong and Lei Zhu, who had no support from the strong foundation builders, took the lead in breaking the Shura array by magic weapons. They were bombarded by magic weapons and flew out by powerful forces.


    The members of the two groups of Shura arrays were seriously injured one after another. Zhang Xiong''s abdomen was cut out by the sword Qi of the flying sword. On Lei Zhu''s body, there were two blood holes in his right leg. The blood trickled out like a stream. Most of the wound on his left arm was cut off by a flying sword, and several nerves and blood vessels were cut off and held on his shoulder like a pendulum.


    Others were more seriously injured, and more than a dozen people lay unconscious in a pool of blood, breathing weakly, and were afraid of dying.


    Lei Zhu and others sat on the ground, looking at the brothers lying around breathing as if there were nothing, their hearts hurt greatly. These people are brothers who have been with each other for a long time. Originally, they can look down on a lot after a tragic experience. Unexpectedly, they are still heartbroken to see the casualties of their brothers again.


    "Madman, madman." the goat held Jiang Feng unconscious after breaking his leg and cried bitterly.


    More and more magic weapons were dropped. After holding on to the Shura array of Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru for five seconds, people finally turned upside down after a piece of dust. Even Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru were covered with blood, let alone others.


    Everyone''s heart is dead. Even if they want to work hard, they are not qualified.


    At the same time, Yan Songjun and others in the air descended slowly, holding a flying sword and slowly pressed against the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    People who can move while sitting on the ground, or lying on the ground, struggle to hold up their bodies with a sword, and then bump together and lean against each other.


    These injured people who can stand up as long as they are not unconscious have all stood up again at the moment.


    "Qingtian sword sect, fight to the end." the bloodstained thunder beast, Zhang Xiong, Zhao Yu, big goat and others slowly got up. At this moment, they even struggled to walk, but let more conscious people get up from the ground, pick up the long sword again, and stand up again to face the enemy who knew they could not defeat.


    "Stupid." Yan Songjun sneered. He despised the behavior of Qingtian sword sect. He was just a group of reckless men and wanted to resist.


    From time to time, streamers slowly fell around. They wanted to kill the Optimus sword sect.


    Around Qin Shihu, more and more wounded people gathered. A group of wounded people who were even difficult to move broke out a strong sense of war with him as the center.


    "Temporary struggle." lengya sneered, took the lead in carrying the sword and rushed towards Qin Xiaoru from the air. Qin Xiaoru''s face was pale. The resistance had consumed all her strength. At the moment, if lengya pressed on, there would be no magic power to resist.


    "Really, are you going to die?" Qin Xiaoru was calm. I''m going to die. Where are you?


    "Protect Xiaoru." all the people in the world suddenly burst out a fierce intention of war. However, the intention of war could not be turned into combat effectiveness. Before he rushed forward, Yan Songjun clapped it with one palm. The people who had just struggled to stand up were hit and flew out one after another.


    Yan Songjun sneered: "who else dares to stand up again."


    Indeed, after this slap, more people can''t stand up.


    But among the people lying on the ground, the big goat first stood up and spit in the face of Yan Songjun''s cold and murderous eyes. Then there are Lei Zhu, Zhang Xiong and other powerful experts. One after another, those who can stand up have no lying people.


    Fight to the end.


    Yan Songjun sneered. His heart was full of killing intention. The golden light of the flying sword in his hand was flashing. He had issued bursts of light chirps and flew out to kill the enemy at any time.


    "Little girl, go to hell." the long sword of lengya cleaved down at Qin Xiaoru.


    "Xiao Ru ~" Lei Zhu roared in a hoarse voice.


    "Xiao Ru, hurry up." Zhang Xiong roared, hating that he really didn''t have the strength to come forward to support.


    "Guild leader, if only you were here." the goat was holding his heavy body on the ground with both hands.


    "Alas, sect leader, it''s a pity that we can''t run the world with you." Qian Jingang knelt on the ground, looked into the distance, suddenly stood up and rushed towards Qin Xiaoru. He wanted to use his body to resist the long sword of lengya.


    "Stop my sword? Then die together." lengya sneered, looking unspeakably ferocious. The flying sword was suddenly cut off. The sharp sword light followed his body and instantly cut off the people under him. Qian Jingang bore the brunt. Lengya sneered: "I said, you are all dying struggles in vain."


    And his body just flew to half, his body suddenly stopped, and a slight hot flame quietly appeared in front of him.


    This strange magic power immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In the void, lengya was pinched by a young man''s neck like a chicken, his hands and feet pedaled disorderly, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The young man smiled and his voice rang through the audience: "since it is futile, why struggle before you die?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the people of Qingtian sword sect suddenly looked up.

 Chapter 156

    Lengya just said to the people of Qingtian sword sect, "it''s futile to struggle before death."


    At the moment, no one thought that his retribution came so quickly. He was pinched by his neck and said sarcastically, "since it is futile, why struggle before you are temporary?"


    This sentence is like someone slapping his face with the soles of his shoes in front of everyone. For the arrogant people like lengya, the feeling of being slapped by his face is more suffocating and uncomfortable. At the same time, something more terrible happened. His sea of Qi was destroyed by the young man in front of him. At the moment, he is like an ordinary person, He''ll crush him at any time.


    The shame of being slapped in public, the despair of being destroyed and the terror of death deeply hit lengya''s heart and put him on the verge of collapse.


    He never thought that he would be held in his hand for a moment, and he could not live or die.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect heard the familiar voice, then saw the familiar figure, and burst into tears. Who says that a man doesn''t shed tears easily, so he has to go to the sad place? At the moment, the men, even the toughest people of Qingtian sword school, still left hot tears when they saw Song Fei''s appearance.


    "Guild leader, you''re back." the big goat knelt on the ground and sobbed. Finally, he didn''t have to try to get up. The big goat smiled and suddenly threw his body down on the dust, but turned his face to his side and looked at Song Fei in the air with a smile on his face.


    "Guild leader." Lei Zhu and Zhang Xiong, with blood on their faces, stood on the ground supporting each other. At the moment, they looked at each other. Then they lost their balance at the same time, fell on the ground, and the two people lying on the ground with broken grass on their faces looked at each other and immediately smiled.


    Tang Xiaoyue looked at Song Fei in the air. Her expression of cold death suddenly became very wronged, and then cried loudly.


    Yunyi leaned on the hilt of his sword with both hands. Seeing Song Fei standing in the air, he suddenly laughed very loudly. His face was arrogant and informal. He shouted, "guild leader, Yunyi can follow you all over the world again."


    Wang Shishi looked at Song Fei''s figure and smiled gently. He smiled very implicitly. Since the guild leader appeared, he should have full confidence. He always did.


    Qin Shaofeng and Bi song supported each other. Without saying a word, they came to Qin Shihu''s back, but their swords erupted again. When the guild leader came, they could kill the enemy, experts could kill, and immortals could kill. It used to be like this, and it will be like this in the future.


    Qin Xiaoru looked at the familiar figure in the sky. On her strong face, tears fell quietly. She thought she would never see you again, but you finally came.


    This is the miracle created by Song Fei again and again, which brings everyone''s faith. In the past, which was less dangerous than now? The situation of death again and again was saved by Song Fei again and again. Song Fei has established the belief of victory in the hearts of everyone.


    This belief has nothing to do with the situation and the enemy. As long as Song Fei is here, this belief will never waver.


    If the former soul of Optimus sword sect is said, it is the belief of indomitable and unremitting. After Song Fei appeared, he sublimated this soul again and turned it into an indomitable and invincible belief.


    Song Fei''s sudden appearance, naturally using the art of convergence and concealment, deliberately ambushed on the way forward of lengya, and then suddenly shot. Although the wonderful functions of breath gathering and invisibility have been broken by the enemy several times, it is difficult for ordinary friars, even those with strong spiritual realm, to find it, not to mention the highest friar here is the golden elixir.


    Song Fei''s sneak attack was very successful. As soon as he came, he abolished a monk who built the foundation and peak, and gave a bad breath to the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    As everyone expected, Song Fei''s appearance directly reversed the situation and directly made a foundation building master become a chicken in his hands.


    "Stop!" a shout came from the sky, carrying the majestic mana of the golden elixir master, and instantly spread all over Lianyun peak.


    Lengmo''s heart is like a knife. Lengya is his brother. Because he is arrogant and immature, he can''t successfully knot Dan. He has been stuck at the peak of foundation building for many years. They have been together day and night for more than 200 years, and their relationship has been very good.


    Lengya wants his brother to suffer some setbacks, but this setback is not to ruin his future. But I didn''t expect that suddenly a friar jumped out and directly destroyed his brother''s cultivation. With the strength of ziyumen, he couldn''t restore the sea of Qi for him. His brother''s life is almost exhausted.


    "Let go of me, or you will die miserably." lengya heard Lengmo''s explosion. In the sound of tragic laughter, lengya grinned and threatened, but with his most humble arrogant look, he looked at Song Fei. It was obvious that you didn''t dare to kill me.


    "Ha ha." Song Fei smiled and crushed lengya''s neck with his right hand.


    Lengya''s expression was frozen. He really didn''t expect that Song Fei dared to kill him in front of his brother Jindan.


    Lengmo is very angry. At this moment, he sees lengya being pinched in the hands of others and roars. He immediately wants to move. However, he suddenly sees Song Fei look up at himself and smile coldly at himself. Then Song Fei pinches his hands and lengya''s neck is directly pinched off, just like a puppet. But on the puppet''s face, a pair of angry eyes stared round, showing his inner reluctance.


    "Boy, take your life." Lengmo is angry and wants to rush up immediately, but he is stopped by long Zhijie.


    "Brother long, don''t stop me." Lengmo is furious.


    "Calm down, this boy is just a sneak attack. I think his cultivation is still building a foundation, so I''ll let him be captured by the door. Brother Leng, why should he surrender his identity and break the rules of cangye sect." long Zhijie said. Although playing the edge ball has broken the rules of cangyezong at the moment, for long Zhijie, the more rules they break, the more detrimental they are to themselves. If they can not break, they should try to maintain them as well as possible. This is the hidden rule.


    With that, long Zhijie winked at Kang Yu and Li Tai. Seeing this, they intercepted Lengmo together.


    Lengmo''s reason is really different from lengya. Under the persuasion of the people, he deeply breathed an airway: "I''ll see him tortured to death later."


    "Ha ha, definitely." long Zhijie said.


    Leng Mo closed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "who is that man?"


    "The leader of Qingtian sword sect, Yue Tianyu." long Zhijie said coldly, "I thought he was dead, but I didn''t think he was still alive."


    "Brother long, do you know him?" the others looked sideways.


    "Nature knows." long Zhijie sneered, "but there are many twists and turns during the period. If you want to hear it, wait until it''s over."


    Among them, only Meng Qing''s face is very ugly. He also hopes that if the people below are killed, Song Fei can devote himself to practice and revenge for them. At the same time, he also hopes that Song Fei will not be dazzled by hatred. However, he did not expect that Song Fei openly appeared and killed Leng Mo''s brother lengya as soon as he shot. In this way, most of the hatred on the battlefield has been directly transferred, I''m afraid I can''t escape even if I want to escape.


    Meng Qing''s eyes were slightly closed, and a line of clear tears flowed slowly. He did good deeds all his life, but he didn''t expect to be sad in the end.


    Everyone on the battlefield was happy or sad, sad or angry, shocked or disdained. Song Fei was the only one standing in the void leisurely and comfortably. Looking at many covetous experts, he smiled calmly: "I didn''t expect so many guests to come today. I''m really sorry that my host is not here. Next, I''ll entertain you warmly. I''ll certainly live up to your expectations and let you come happily and return sad."


    "Boy, you''re not dead?" Yan Songjun on the ground suddenly flew up, looked at Song Fei with a sneer and said coldly, "your life was very big, but you''re going to die. It''s short-lived again."


    Immediately, long Xingke also flew close and said coldly to Song Fei, "so you''re really alive. How did you survive from the ruins?"


    Song Fei smiled. How could he tell outsiders about such a stupid question.


    Yan Songjun suddenly smiled: "it turned out to be building a foundation. No wonder you have a bit of pride. I don''t know whether you, the guild leader, understood the way of sword like your subordinates? Or what more strange Taoism? Otherwise, I will trample on your pride."


    Someone understood the way of sword? Song Fei''s eyes lit up slightly. Then he glanced at the people of Qingtian sword sect and took the lead in locking Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru. When he saw Qin Shihu''s eyes, he slightly forehead and immediately understood that Qin Shihu understood the way of sword.


    Song Fei was overjoyed. The expression on his face was also exposed. He smiled and said, "thank you for telling me such good news. Although I will know later, thank you first."


    Song Fei then smiled, "as my thanks, I''ll be the first to send you on the road."


    "Arrogance." Yan Songjun sneered and said to longxingke, "brother long, don''t do it. Let me destroy him first and step on his arrogance to the ground."


    Longxingke said coldly, "please help yourself."


    More and more people came slowly and gathered their hostility towards Song Fei. Yan Songjun was afraid that others would take the lead and immediately ran the mana. The killing power of jinzhidao was immediately filled with the long sword. Then, the golden light on the flying sword suddenly burst out, and the long sword with fierce power cut down fiercely towards Song Fei''s head.


    Golden way sword: collapse sword.


    This swordsmanship is famous for its ferocity. It is a medium-class magic skill at the human level. The magic power of the way of forming alloy has greatly increased its destructive power. At the moment, Yan Songjun''s move is to teach Song Fei a lesson, trample on his self-esteem and make his self-esteem tremble under his absolute strength. Yan Songjun didn''t pay attention to Song Fei a year ago. Although the sword is fierce, the contempt in the eyes is revealed.


    Next to Song Fei, the fire spirit sword suddenly appeared. In an instant, a red flame suddenly lit up on the red sword awn. Song Fei gently pinched the sword handle floating in the air. The hot temperature suddenly burst around with his body as the center.


    The best human level spell left by Jun wanshuang: flame dance.


    Song Fei''s fire spirit sword, in Yan Songjun''s incredible eyes, swings away his flying sword, and then the sword momentum does not decrease until he cuts Yan Songjun''s waist.

 Chapter 157

    A sword swung Yan Songjun''s long sword and cut off his whole body. It happened in full view of the public, and it happened in an instant. When the public reacted, Song Fei had created the established facts. Even if he wanted to rescue, it was too late.


    Shock! Shock!


    Song Fei''s sword was beyond everyone''s expectation, including the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Yan Songjun took a shocked look at his falling lower body, which had been hung on his upper body, and his bulging intestines. After another dull look at Song Fei''s smiling face, he suddenly roared: "no ~ ~ ~"


    The four people in the small building in the air suddenly changed color, especially Li Tai of the triad school, whose face became iron blue. At the moment, people are high in the air. Even if they want to rescue, they are not as fast as the sword that Song Fei easily filled. As a golden elixir expert, it has become an extravagant hope to rescue their own disciples.


    Long Zhijie''s face was even more shocked. A year ago, he met this boy. At that time, he was just a physical state. In one year, he was promoted to the eighth level of the foundation. If it took a hundred years, he could accept it, but it would take a lot of adventures to promote in just one year? Long Zhijie''s eyes flashed greedy eyes. This boy may have a treasure on him.


    Long Xingke''s face is also very wonderful. A little man who could be crushed to death with one hand a year ago turned into a great enemy. He cut Yan Songjun with a sword. Even he couldn''t do it. While shocked, a touch of jealousy ignited faintly in my heart.


    "Guild leader, good job!" after a short shock, Zhang Xiong and Lei Zhu immediately roared. This roar, together with the surprised people of the whole Optimus sword sect, was shocked. Even on the cloud peak, anyone who could make a sound made a violent roar.


    Lying on the ground, lying on the ground, leaning on a big tree, and standing on the ground hard, at this moment, they all shouted recklessly to suppress and excite themselves.


    Qin Shihu''s serious expression all the time also unfolded quietly.


    Wang Shishi sat on the ground very indecently, and his smile was as bright as flowers: "I thought it was a plan again. I didn''t expect it to be so strong. Leader, I still can''t see through you."


    Yunyi, big goat and other brain powder are more excited than ever. This is the guild leader. The invincible guild leader, even the foundation building friar, can solve any difficulties as long as the guild leader appears.


    Qin Xiaoru looked at it with no words, but cast all her eyes on the man in the air. Time seemed to condense at this moment and become eternity.


    As for the major foundation building friars of other sects in the air, their faces showed a thick color of shock. Unexpectedly, there were casualties in an invasion that was easy to catch, and they were still injured in a man who looked too young.


    Yan Songjun never thought that Song Fei, who had always been a mole ant in his eyes, cut off his body with a sword in just a year. In this process, he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Even mortals will not die after being cut off by the waist. What''s more, if the monks in the foundation period can recover half of their body and then supplement it with magic medicine, they can recover and recover their strength in a few months.


    "Escape!" after the roar, Yan Songjun immediately felt a strong retreat. The sea of Qi was not broken, and he could continue to exert his magic power. Although his strength was greatly reduced due to the loss of his body, the most basic flying skill could still be used.


    Yan Songjun just used his mana. On his head, a big hand pressed down and directly fastened his head. Song Fei held Yan Songjun''s head and said with a smile: "is there a problem in your brain? Don''t run away the first time, but also shout and shout, fool."


    "The eighth step of Zhuji, you have reached the eighth step of Zhuji." Yan Songjun, who was only half of his body, stared at Song Fei word by word.


    Song Fei smiled at him and said, "I said earlier that I would double the humiliation imposed on me, but I didn''t even think that this time would come so quickly."


    Yan Songjun seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked a little excited and said, "it''s impossible. Even if it''s building the eighth step of the foundation, it''s impossible to cut me off with a sword. You, there''s something wrong with your magic. This is not an ordinary magic."


    "Hehe, you guessed right. There is a prize." Song Fei smiled.


    "Boy, go to hell." Yan Songjun saw that Song Fei was in front of him. He immediately turned and held the flying sword in his hand and stabbed Song Fei''s chest.


    "Be careful, sect leader!" someone shouted at the bottom for fear that Song Fei would suffer a great loss.


    However, just as the long sword was about to stab Song Fei, Song Fei held Yan Songjun''s head and turned a little arc. Yan Songjun''s long sword immediately stabbed him in the air. If he was stabbed by someone under his control, Song Fei might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Then, the flying sword in Yan Songjun''s hand suddenly loosened, and a golden light flashed on the flying sword, trying to use the effect of the flying sword to pierce Song Fei''s body.


    At this time, Yan Songjun''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then he heard a "pa" sound. Song Fei swung his right hand and slapped Yan Songjun''s face. This slap made a loud sound through the sky. Some people who heard this sound even had the illusion of faint pain in his right face. It can be seen how strong this slap is.


    "You dare to hit me in the face." Yan Songjun was furious. Slapping him in front of everyone was more painful for a proud man like him than killing him.


    "Pa ~" answered him with a louder slap.


    "You ~" Yan Songjun was furious.


    "Pa."


    "Pa Pa Pa ~" Song Fei didn''t speak, but smiled and answered Yan Songjun with bursts of fierce slaps.


    "Ha ha ha." Yan Songjun, who was only half of his body, suddenly laughed. Facing Song Fei''s smile, he suddenly showed a ferocious and provocative look, "building the eighth step of the foundation is good, but I can see that you dare not kill me."


    "Fool." Song Fei scolded again. Seeing the rescue people around him approaching, he no longer talked nonsense with him. Then he fastened Yan Songjun''s left hand on his head and suddenly lit a red flame. The flame soon spread towards Yan Songjun''s body. In an instant, Yan Songjun''s whole body was burning.


    Fierce flame, burning Yan Songjun issued a violent scream, "ah ~ ~"


    Yan Songjun''s whole body trembled and twisted violently because of the severe pain of the fire. Under Song Fei''s palm, he was like a struggling dog.


    In the mottled light of the fire, Yan Songjun vaguely saw the cold killing intention contained in Song Fei''s laughter through the flame in front of him. He only heard him say slowly: "dare not kill you? In my eyes, you are just a waste."


    waste material? I''m a loser? How can I be a waste? The word "waste" was a great blow to Yan Songjun''s arrogant heart. Yan Songjun had a confused brain, leaving only the word "waste" hovering in his brain.


    "No! I''m not reconciled." like a reflection, Yan Songjun suddenly roared. Then in severe pain, he was submerged by the fire. In only a few seconds, the upper half of Yan Songjun''s body was burned to ashes.


    The enemy was getting closer and closer. Song Fei calmly glanced at the sky, suddenly burst into a friendly smile, smiled around and said, "first."


    At the same time, a loud cry came from the sky: "kill him."


    Song Fei looked up. A man in yellow robe held a long sword and turned it into a streamer. He came straight at himself from the top of his head. When he was about to get close to himself, the flying sword in his hand suddenly came out of his body and pointed directly at the center of Song Fei''s eyebrows.


    A friar of the eighth order. After Song Fei sneered, his body flashed as if he had melted into the wind and turned into residual shadows.


    Thousand shadows wind formula level 1: wind escape.


    The flying sword stabbed through Song Fei''s figure in the air, and then the flying sword flew back towards the Yellow robed man.


    The figure in the stabbed gradually faded away. It was obvious that the figure in the stabbed was just a virtual shadow.


    Since Feng Dun is a speed body method, his characteristic is not only Dodge, but also his speed.


    After turning into a remnant, Song Fei''s body did not fly to the Yellow robed man, but quickly retreated in the opposite direction. After using the wind to escape, his body seemed to be perfectly hidden in the wind. Although he could vaguely identify the direction of song''s flight, he could see the flowers in his eyes like looking at the flowers in the fog. He could see the flowers, but could not see the flowers clearly.


    They now see Song Fei as well. They can see Song Fei''s moving track clearly, but they can''t see Song Fei''s specific body shape, and they can''t really capture it.


    Feng Dun, the inferior body method and spell at the prefecture level, finally showed his strong side.


    Looking at Song Fei''s direction, the Yellow robed man''s body immediately started and chased Song Fei. Around, many foundation building friars flew in, forming a encirclement of Song Fei. At this moment, the best thing is not to let him break through the siege so as to surround him to death.


    As soon as he moved, the Yellow robed man''s face was stunned. He saw that Song Fei didn''t intend to rush out of the bag, but hit one of them quickly.


    That man is Yang Rui, the founder friar of Huoshan sect.


    As soon as Yang Rui moved, he felt that Song Fei''s figure was in a trance. When he really found Song Fei''s body, the other party had come to his eyes. Without hesitation, Yang Rui immediately cut off the flying sword in his hand.


    Not far away, long Xingke''s face changed greatly and shouted, "younger martial brother Yang, get back quickly." Yang Rui was promoted to build the foundation just a year ago. How can he be such a fierce opponent as Song Fei, and long Xingke is not willing to let him lose his precious foundation.


    However, Song Fei''s body was approaching. Facing the flying sword cut by Yang Rui, the long sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant. He was the first to pierce Yang Rui''s sea of Qi before his flying sword cut himself.


    Before Yang Rui showed his desperate expression, Song Fei''s long sword attacked again and directly cut off Yang Rui''s head. The gushing blood spilled all over Song Fei in an instant.


    Song Fei was bathed in blood and holding Yang Rui''s storage ring. From a distance, he looked like an evil ghost crawling out of hell. Facing the murderous friar Zhuji who rushed around, he showed Sen Bai''s teeth and said with a grin: "the second one."

 Chapter 158

    A gust of Yin wind blew and blocked the stars all over the sky. Under the night sky, it became darker, like the netherworld hell.


    Song Fei''s "second" voice fell, and his body turned into a shadow again. In an instant, it was like a ghost in hell, "ghost" was heavy.


    "Boy, your speed is really good." a black shadow suddenly appeared below Song Fei. Ouyang Shi held a black dagger and looked at Song Fei''s eyes with a grimace. Then the Black Dagger stabbed Song Fei''s air sea in a flash.


    Ouyang Shi was proficient in hiding and sneak attack. Silently, he touched Song Fei''s side.


    Song Fei''s body immediately stopped in the air. After several somersaults in the air, his body shook and immediately got rid of Ouyang Shi''s entanglement. His body immediately turned into a series of virtual shadows and went away in another direction.


    Ouyang was relieved in the void. Looking at the virtual shadow of song feiyuan, he suddenly smiled and said, "good boy, you can escape, but in this way, I like you more, so I must kill you."


    After saying that, Ouyang Shi''s body gradually dissolved in the dark. I don''t know where he will appear next.


    When song Feihua reappeared, she was already standing in front of a familiar woman in her thirties. The woman was holding a light blue flying sword. At a glance, she could see that it was the Dharma formula for cultivating the way of water. She herself, like water, looks quiet and elegant.


    "What a beautiful woman with plump temperament." it''s rare that Song Fei would make a joke before killing someone.


    On the woman''s elegant face like water, her expression changed slightly. The long sword in her hand cut impressively to the top of Song Fei''s head. In this posture, she wanted to cut Song Fei''s sword in half, and scolded: "a prodigal son."


    Song Fei smiled: "it''s a pity that you can''t enjoy the taste of a prodigal son anymore." the fire spirit sword in his hand suddenly burned a raging fire, in sharp contrast to the light blue halo.


    In the dark night sky, two kinds of lights are intertwined, flirtatious and beautiful.


    "Stop!" in the sky, suddenly there was a loud drink. Song Fei heard that it was the sound from the sky buildings. The rolling sound was deafening with the killing intention of the golden elixir period.


    The speed of Song Fei''s fire spirit sword did not decrease at all. It quickly cut off the plump and elegant woman. The fire spirit sword cut off the woman''s shoulder like tofu, and then broke the sea of air, cutting off the plump and quiet woman''s cross chest. When the woman died, it seemed that she couldn''t believe that all this really happened. The last consciousness before she died: don''t men like themselves? Then consciousness retreated like a tide, and she didn''t tell her the answer until she died.


    Happily, as before, he put the elegant woman''s storage ring into his own storage ring. Song Fei looked up and faced the angry eyes in the sky building. Song Fei''s body stood straight, a sense of pride went up into the sky, and laughed and said, "the third."


    The rest of the friars who wanted to rush forward, looked at Song Fei''s arrogant figure and suddenly stopped.


    In less than a minute, Song Fei killed three people in a row, all with one blow. This strong posture made most monks dare not come forward for a moment.


    The blood of the underground people has been blazing. The guild leader''s strong return is really too strong. Even killed three friars who built the foundation.


    The people of Optimus sword sect who watched the battle were extremely excited. They just felt that this was the most exciting and blood boiling scene in their life.


    Moreover, in a short time, it has been counted to three. Will the next one be far away?


    There was silence in the small building in the air. The faces of the four people were gloomy and terrible. After a while, long Zhijie said in a deep voice: "it''s time to do it."


    Only Meng Qing''s heart was bleak. When he saw Song Fei''s great strength, his heart became more sad. Disciple, why did he come back to die with such potential. Is this your common righteousness?


    The other three nodded indifferently. The disciples in the foundation period couldn''t afford to lose. Even if they risked the rules of cangye sect, they would have to do it. After the big deal, they would give more blood.


    "Boy, come and fight with me alone." suddenly, a body appeared. Ouyang was like a gangrene with bones. The Black Dagger stabbed Song Fei from behind.


    Song Fei turned back in an instant. Facing Ouyang Shi''s ferocious smile, he suddenly showed a sneer at him. Then, his killing intention was released without reservation.


    Ouyang Shi was shocked. Ouyang Shi was most familiar with this murderous spirit. However, how many people did this boy kill before he had such a strong murderous spirit.


    Of course, murderous spirit does not represent strength. Ouyang Shi''s dagger did not stop because of Song Fei''s turn and killing intention.


    Immediately, Song Fei suddenly burst into laughter. Instead of releasing to Ouyang, he looked up and said with a smile: "old guys, I want you to watch. I''ll kill all your disciples and grandchildren one by one."


    "Boy is arrogant." seeing that Song Fei turned his eyes away, Ouyang Shi was happy and then angry. The boy dared to despise himself. This feeling of being directly ignored made Ouyang Shi hate to cut off Song Fei''s meat piece by piece.


    The dagger is about to stab Song Fei. Song Fei immediately uses Feng Dun to rush forward and try to distance himself from the dagger.


    "Boy, it''s useless." Ouyang Shi''s eyes were red, which was caused by bloodthirsty excitement.


    Spell: traction. This is Ouyang''s magic. According to Song Fei''s Qi and blood traction, he can firmly grasp Song Fei''s direction, so that he can escape without him. Ouyang Shi has tried this kind of magic to deal with experts with flexible body methods for many times before.


    He seemed to see the next moment. The dagger pierced Song Fei''s back and pierced Song Fei''s air sea.


    Song Fei also realized that he seemed to be entangled by Ouyang''s magic and couldn''t get rid of it for a time.


    However, since he turned his eyes to the air and ignored Ouyang Shi, he didn''t want to avoid. If he really released Ouyang in his eyes, how could he ignore him? Song Fei''s special career in his previous life was that he lived for ten years because he was careful at every step.


    Ouyang Shi, with a grim smile, suddenly felt that a burning force was born in Song Fei''s abdomen, but it was blocked by Song Fei''s back, which made him unable to see clearly.


    Immediately, a red light quietly bloomed in Song Fei''s abdomen. Then, Song Fei''s body suddenly turned and faced the direction of Ouyang release.


    Song Fei''s body, still in accordance with the previous inertia, faces ouyangshi and flies back in the void. The fire spirit sword is released by Song Fei and floats on his side to fly rapidly with him.


    In the rapid flight, the wind made Song Fei''s white robes rustle and dance, and in the palm of Song Fei''s hand, a red flame, like a naughty child, jumped happily in the wind. What''s more strange is that there are black flames mixed on this red flame.


    The fire light printed Song Fei''s calm face with mottled light and shadow.


    After the fire appeared, all the flames shrank suddenly. Then, a long sword composed of flame slowly drilled out of Song Fei''s palm. Song Fei held a long sword composed of pure flame and cut it hard against Ouyang Shi''s body.


    Self created swordsmanship: Zhenyang sword.


    When the sword was cut off, the fire suddenly dissipated. It seems that Song Fei can''t last long for this long flame sword, but it dissipates after maintaining a sword.


    Just at that moment, the expression on Ouyang Shi''s face changed greatly. Originally, he wanted to block Song Fei''s flame sword with a dagger, and then stabbed Song Fei''s body. But unexpectedly, Song Fei relied on the long sword, which was slightly longer than the dagger. In the process of flying back, the dagger could not reach Song Fei''s body, but his long sword had a long enough distance.


    Ouyangshi''s body was close to Song Fei, and he didn''t want to dodge at all. In his opinion, even if Song Fei wanted to attack, the dagger in his hand could stop him. However, the long sword composed of flame was not an entity. It easily passed through the grid of the dagger. When cutting ouyangshi''s arm, it suddenly had the sharpness of the long sword and directly cut ouyangshi''s shoulder.


    Ouyang''s body touched with the flame burned in an instant. Especially the broken arm holding the dagger was swallowed up by the red flame in an instant, and there was not even a trace of dust left.


    The dagger fell and Song Fei took it in his hand. Then Ouyang Shi''s remaining body was surrounded by fire and burned.


    In the fire, Ouyang Shi''s originally ferocious face soon changed into the distortion caused by pain and became more ferocious and terrible.


    Song Fei''s fire spirit sword was held in his hand again, and his body rushed forward. Facing Ouyang Shi''s burning body, Song Fei''s fire spirit sword added fuel to the fire.


    Spell: flame dance.


    The firelight met Song Fei''s calm face. At this moment, his face was as expressionless as death. When Song Fei saw Ouyang Shi''s face, he suddenly showed extreme fear.


    At this moment, a transparent palm suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Shi''s body, and then slapped it out in the face of Song Fei''s body.


    "Boom!" the fire spirit sword cut under the transparent palm. Instead of breaking it, it was patted by the transparent palm like a fly. Song Fei''s body flew hard and fell to the ground.


    Around Ouyang Shi, long Zhijie appeared with his hands on his back, and then a magnificent mana acted on Ouyang Shi. The burning flame on Ouyang Shi was also gradually extinguished under long Zhijie''s mana.


    Golden elixir, finally.


    "Guild leader!"


    When Song Fei was slapped by a palm, the Qingtian sword Sect on the ground was surprised. All their eyes turned to the direction Song Fei fell.


    In the mud, Song Fei climbed up from the pit with dust and broken grass, patted the broken grass all over, Song Fei wiped a touch of blood from the corners of his mouth, looked up at long Zhijie with his hands high in the void, and said with a smile: "friar Jindan, that''s all."

 Chapter 159

    Seeing that Song Fei was slapped by long Zhijie in the golden elixir period, the people of Qingtian sword sect immediately rushed towards Song Fei, but just took a few steps, they saw that Song Fei made a gesture to stop everyone. Qin Shihu quickly stopped everyone and made everyone stop in place.


    Immediately, Song Fei''s body rushed straight to the sky, then slowly floated in the air, stood opposite long Zhijie, and said coldly with a smile: "friar Jindan."


    On one side, long Xingke and Ouyang Shi stood around long Zhijie respectively. After Ouyang Shi was burned by Song Fei''s flame, his body was burned in a large area. At the moment, he looked like a fierce ghost in the dark.


    Longxingke said coldly, "boy, don''t think you can defeat the leader of our sect if you live under the palm of our leader. You can''t tolerate a little arrogance in building a foundation in front of the strong golden elixir."


    "Arrogant. Hahaha, I am arrogant." Song Fei said, with a move in his right hand, he dropped the fire spirit sword on the ground, flew back to him quickly and rotated around him slowly.


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, a raging fire suddenly lit up on the long red sword. Song Fei then pointed to the foundation builders all over the sky and laughed and said, "I''m arrogant. You foundation builders dare to come forward and challenge me alone. Do you long Xingke dare?"


    Long Xingke was scolded by Song Fei on the spot and immediately became red in the face. In full view of the public, he wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    As a disciple of Huoshan sect, Ouyang Shi''s strength is well known. He is good at concealment and melee. Even if he is at the peak of foundation building, no one can please him. Song Fei was attacked by Ouyang Shi even in the close combat. Instead, a sword almost killed him. If long Zhijie hadn''t shot, Ouyang Shi would have died just now.


    Seeing that long Xingke bowed his head and said nothing, Song Fei then turned his eyes to others, pointed to fan Rui not far away and said, "boy, dare you come forward and challenge me alone."


    Fan Rui clenched his teeth and said goodbye. His strength is not even as good as Yan Songjun. How dare he challenge Song Fei alone.


    "Ha ha ha." Song Fei''s laughter showed his arrogant attitude of dismissing everyone. He pointed to several foundation builders and said, "you, and you, who dares to come up, I''ll make him the fourth immediately."


    Nearly 20 base building friars, in Song Fei''s provocation, no one dared to come forward.


    "Guild leader, it''s really powerful." Lei Zhu, who was still lying on the ground, was extremely excited.


    "Hahaha, this is our sect leader, the pride of Qingtian sword sect." Jiang madman laughed like crazy.


    Qin Xiaoru said softly with a smile: "he is still so arrogant and domineering, but he will never let people down."


    Qin Xiaoru even remembered that when Song Fei was a little warrior, he dared to scold Shangguan Hong. At that time, he was arrogant and arrogant, which was not understood by everyone. Now, he always publicized, but people feel secure from the bottom of their heart. It seems that with this publicized voice, they and everyone will not be bullied.


    "Boy, you have great potential, and this year, you should have a great adventure." long Zhijie opened his mouth with a low and dignified voice, as if everything was under his control.


    Long Zhijie''s words made Song Fei''s eyes turn back from a large group of foundation builders, looked directly at long Zhijie and said, "you old thief, what big tail wolf do you pretend to be with me? I have potential and can be seen by individuals. Is this your IQ? Or do you let everyone know that you are a moron and now find out this fact?"


    Even long Zhijie asked himself that he had a good cultivation in front of his younger generation. At the moment, he was not lightly touched by Song Fei''s words. After breathing out a big breath, long Zhijie angrily said, "there have been foundation builders who dare to speak like this in front of me, but they are all dead."


    Song Fei sneered. His body suddenly rose up for a distance. He could just look down at long Zhijie at a 45 degree angle. He laughed and said, "you are not the first friar Jindan who dares to talk to me like this, but I promise you must be the first to regret."


    Long Zhijie looked at Song Fei''s deliberately elevated figure and was furious. Did he want to look up at the boy at a 45 degree angle? Or do you learn from him and fly up a distance to compare yourself with him as a gold elixir. If you spread it, wouldn''t you have no face to see others?


    Song Fei is proud and dares to play tricks with me. You are still young. As a foundation building friar, there is nothing wrong with such comparison. If long Zhijie also compares with young people, it will be too tasteless.


    Long Zhijie was destined to be embarrassed. He no longer maintained his arrogance. He moved like a meteor directly to Song Fei. He smiled coldly and said, "boy, I hope you can laugh later."


    "Whether you can laugh or not is not up to you, an old thief." facing long Zhijie''s palm, Song Fei''s unique skill immediately cut off towards long Zhijie''s palm.


    Flame dance!


    The flaming flame sword cuts into long Zhijie''s palm again.


    "Boom ~" was another violent energy explosion. This time, like the previous time, Song Fei''s body was photographed and flew out again.


    Looking at Song Fei''s body flying far away, long Zhijie''s mood was finally much more stable, and it was rare to show a smile on his face.


    One side, long Xingke said in a deep voice: "headmaster, don''t kill him easily."


    Long Zhijie nodded silently. He also promised Li Tai and Lengmo that he would give Song Fei alive to them. Naturally, he would not easily kill Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s falling direction suddenly ignited a raging fire. In the fire, Song Fei stood up again.


    The raging fire burned on Song Fei''s body, making his body like a burning man. The white robe on his body was instantly burned clean at this moment. The fierce flame was as powerful as his battle clothes.


    Then, Song Fei''s body shoots out again and shoots at long Zhijie in an instant.


    Seeing Song Fei''s body shooting, long Zhijie sneered. A small mole ant dared to provoke himself many times? In the sneer, long Zhijie clapped his palm again.


    Song Fei rushed past. The palms of his hands were facing upward. Immediately, two red and black flames jumped up. Then the flame shrank suddenly and gradually turned into two burning flame swords.


    When he was about to rush to long Zhijie, Song Fei''s hands suddenly closed, and two flaming long flame swords suddenly turned into a more powerful flame sword.


    "Old thief, go to hell." in the mottled fire, Song Fei''s ferocious smiling face suddenly appeared in front of long Zhijie through the burning flame, and then the flame sword burned by the flame cut down fiercely towards long Zhijie''s body.


    Flame sword: true Yang Sword.


    Long Zhijie''s face suddenly changed when Song Fei''s long flame sword came. From the long flame sword, he felt the violent energy of the way of fire and the hot terrible high temperature.


    "Boom ~" this time, the loud noise was more violent. In mid air, where Song Fei and long Zhijie fought, suddenly the fire splashed everywhere. Around them, they were soon surrounded by the splashing fire.


    Through the fire, the people saw the most incredible scene. In the void, long Zhijie covered his chest, and a slight bloodstain slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    If Song Fei is the core disciple of Yuehua sect and uses powerful magic weapons to hurt long Zhijie, it''s also said that in the past, but the hard work of magic can hurt long Zhijie. It''s incredible. After all, this is the old golden elixir, and even reached the small level of level 5. It is not a little better than the friar who has just been promoted to golden elixir.


    They quickly cast their eyes from long Zhijie to Song Fei. In the void, the flame on his body has stopped burning. His body with nothing to hang is slightly bent and gasping. There is also blood coming from the corners of his mouth. It seems that although Song Fei''s body has not been hit, his injury is still no lighter than the previous times.


    And looking at Song Fei''s panting posture, there is a trend of mana exhaustion.


    They exclaimed that even if the potential is high and the talent is good, even if they can resist the attack of the golden pill friar, the foundation building mana can not bear such a large output.


    A generation of genius is about to fall. This is the understanding of all people in the air, including Meng Qing in the sky building. Although Song Fei''s performance has broken Meng Qing''s expectations again and again, Meng Qing still doesn''t think that Song Fei can persist to the end and deeply feels sorry for Song Fei''s recklessness. Young people, blood is too heavy, that''s impulse.


    At the moment, long Xingke shouted, "boy, your mana is running out. Kneel down and pray for surrender. We will consider leaving you a whole corpse."


    "If you are brave enough to run out of mana, come up and try." Song Fei sneered with an unspeakable domineering tone. Pointing to the rolling voice, he rang through the sky: "long Xingke, you dare to come up, and I''ll kill you."


    Long Xingke is ready to move. He is afraid of Song Fei and has the spare power to use his amazing flame sword.


    However, if he doesn''t go, it doesn''t mean no one goes. At the moment, Ouyang Shi''s face is ferocious and turns into a dark shadow and rushes to Song Fei.


    "Junior brother, don''t go." a big hand grabbed ouyangshi''s shoulder. Long Zhijie said in a deep voice: "don''t take risks, just leave it to me."


    After Ouyang''s release, a flying sword appeared in long Zhijie''s right hand. Facing Song Fei, long Zhijie squeezed the flying sword and said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to hurt me. It''s a surprise to me. However, your mana can still use one move at most. Release your unique move. I want you to know that under the golden elixir spell, your means are all tricks."


    Song Fei knows that long Zhijie is serious and wants to use real magic. His Taoist instruments must not be exposed in broad daylight. Who knows how many people are watching this war.


    "My Zhenyang sword is not your opponent." Song Fei shook his head. Just now it was just a random blow by long Zhijie, and it was just a tie. Now he uses magic weapons and swordsmanship? That means is not his opponent at all.

 Chapter 160

    In the sky, long Zhijie was holding a flying sword, and gray halos loomed on him. On his flying sword, a violent gray light suddenly burst out, and a thick earth magic force soon attached to long Zhijie''s flying sword.


    An unmatched pressure immediately spread towards Lian Yunfeng, especially the people of Qingtian sword sect. They felt like a giant beast waking up overhead, emitting unmatched ferocity.


    "It''s over." Meng Qing suddenly closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see the battle scene.


    The foundation building friar in the empty air was determined. Long Zhijie finally took it seriously. He took out the top-grade magic tools against the enemy and performed his magic. Let alone that the boy''s magic power was about to run out. Even in his heyday, he couldn''t catch long Zhijie''s move.


    Especially long Xingke and Ouyang Shi, when they saw long Zhijie''s power, their faces showed an extremely cruel grin.


    Li Tai in the air said to Lengmo, "I''m finally serious. I hope this boy won''t be killed by a sword, so that I can wait for a bad breath."


    Leng Mo nodded: "finally, he is mine. I want to sacrifice my brother with its pieces of meat."


    Li Tai nodded silently.


    In this way, the two have talked about how to distribute the living Song Fei.


    Holding the flying sword tightly, long Zhijie''s momentum increased greatly and said to Song Fei from a distance: "boy, this is the top-grade magic weapon I just got. It''s your honor to die under this sword. Show your last unique skill, or you''ll never have a chance again."


    "Stunt? Do you think that kind of skill is worthy of Lao Tzu''s stunt?" Song Fei in the sky stood opposite long Zhijie. Ignoring the sudden growth of long Zhijie, he laughed and said, "old man, I want to tell you what is called the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, the front wave beating on the beach, and what is a new generation changing the old one. You should enjoy your old age."


    Song Fei''s voice fell, and ten small Hui Yuan elixirs appeared in his hand, and then stuffed them into his mouth. Then, the disappeared mana gradually spread again on him.


    In the void, Leng Mo''s eyes were slightly red and whispered, "the pill to restore mana is really a big adventure for this boy."


    Li Tai shook his head: "I struggled in vain. I thought that restoring mana was long Zhijie''s opponent? Naive. But the pill will become something in our bag later. That''s good."


    "OK, OK, OK." long Zhijie praised three good words. "You have restored your mana. This time, you can die in peace. Let''s go."


    Long Zhijie said, the gray streamer on the long sword was unsteady, and there was a sign of immediate action.


    Song Fei smiled. His right index finger stretched out and slowly lifted it up. After holding it flat to the nose in front of him, a fire red flame suddenly jumped up from his index finger. Then, Song Fei''s mana quickly disappeared in everyone''s perception. Before long, his mana was as low as just building a foundation, as if long Zhijie could stab him to death with one finger.


    However, Song Fei''s index finger on his right hand was beating like a small flame burning from a candle, but it was getting brighter and hotter. Like a small sun, it stabbed everyone in the dark void.


    When Guanghua dispersed a little, the people saw clearly on Song Fei''s fingers. The small flame seemed to become very ordinary again. When the night wind blew, the small flame jumped happily with the wind like a living spirit.


    Gradually, a breath of destruction of all things slowly emanated from the small flame, as if the power of heaven and earth that could destroy this side was hidden under the small flame.


    Song Fei''s mana is low and pitiful at the moment, but he holds the small flame. His arrogant attitude is even more arrogant than before. He proudly said to long Zhijie from a distance: "unique move, this is my unique move, old man. Come and have a taste. This is the first time I use this move against the enemy. The name of this move is called Zhenyang fire dance."


    Long Zhijie looked at the small flame jumping on Song Fei''s hand from a distance. His original arrogant and quiet face finally changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "yes, I feel a strong power. You deserve me to be serious."


    In the air, Li Tai and Leng Mo looked at each other and were surprised from each other''s eyes. Leng Mo said in a low voice: "how is it possible that he just built the eighth step of the foundation. What kind of magic can contain such a powerful power."


    "I don''t know. Let''s see first," Li Tai shook his head. "The specific effect depends on the actual battle. I still think the boy has little chance of winning. After all, there is a big difference."


    "Take a look, long Zhijie is going to fight." Leng Mo''s voice fell, and they all cast their eyes on the battlefield.


    On long Zhijie''s flying sword, the gray halo suddenly shines. The original small flying sword suddenly extends a gray halo. After the halo, the whole flying sword seems to be more than ten times longer and more than ten times wider. All the extra parts are cast by magic.


    Long Zhijie was holding a huge flying sword. It seemed as heavy as dragging a hill. It was in his hand and as light as nothing. Then, long Zhijie''s body suddenly flew out and directed at Song Fei opposite. His serious face flashed a trace of killing intention.


    Song Fei sneered and narrowed his eyes slightly. When long Zhijie''s body approached, Song Fei also moved impressively. The small flame growing from his fingers was waved out by him. The small flame instantly formed a violent flame and gushed wildly ahead.


    Earth swordsmanship: Mountain collapse attack. Long Zhijie''s giant sword was held high by him and cut off towards Song Fei.


    Fire spell: true Yang fire dance.


    The violent flame, instant and heavy earth way energy exploded violently, and the whole mountain of Yunfeng suddenly shook. The sky was splashed with fire and gray streamers, forming a beautiful scene of complex light and shadow. With the overflow of these lights, the violent air rushed out all around in an instant, and the foundation building friars in the air were OK, Even the nearby longxingke was only blown back.


    The people of the Optimus sword Sect on the ground were shaken by the fierce air currents in the air. Some strong people who managed to get up now had to lie down again.


    Violent collision, terrible stunt.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield. Long Xingke and Ouyang Shi, who were closest to each other, had different expressions. Ouyang Shi''s face was full of unwilling and tyranny, and half of his face was burned, which made it even more ferocious. He didn''t want Song Fei to die, but wanted to kill him himself.


    Long Xingke''s expression was like relief and joy. It seemed that he was happy to see Song Fei''s failure. In his opinion, the friars in the foundation period could never defeat the golden elixir period, not to mention a mortal who was in the flesh period a year ago, or a useless man who could be crushed to death.


    As for other foundation building friars, they all looked at each other with lingering fear. Long Zhijie used his strong strength, and they could feel it, but they didn''t expect that this small foundation building friar could burst out such strong strength and fight with the friars in the golden elixir period. No matter what the outcome, it was enough to make people look at it differently.


    And now the survivors secretly rejoice that they didn''t go up as soon as possible. The boy didn''t blink at all. He not only bullied the junior friar of Zhuji, but also killed a gentle, many people''s dream lover, fairy Li. This guy didn''t blink and cut the charming beauty in half without a hand. If such a person had just gone up, he would probably have become the fourth and fifth.


    Qin Shihu was also shocked when even the grass on Yunfeng flew wildly with soil. Originally, he thought that Song Fei would prepare many external means to defeat the enemy when he returned, but he didn''t expect that his way was so simple and barbaric. He killed directly, killed again and again, so that friar Jianji didn''t dare look up.


    Qin Shihu''s heart suddenly became hot. This is the soul pursued by Qingtian sword sect.


    Forge ahead and invincible.


    Qin Shihu looked at the other gang members with a hot face nearby. He secretly said that sometimes he should learn from them. He was feverishly convinced that the guild leader could win. When he won, he should be very happy.


    Although there was no victory or defeat, the mallets of Optimus sword sect lay on the ground and narrowed their eyes to cheer for their guild leader. This blind self-confidence is simply unreasonable for others, but in Optimus sword sect, he naturally exists.


    Meng Qing''s eyes finally opened when he felt the fluctuation of terrorist forces below. Then he saw that Song Fei''s body flew out from a distance.


    The figure flying in the air is now covered with blood, just like a person made of blood.


    Finally, the master of the golden elixir won. The foundation building friar in the air breathed out a long-term, relaxed smile on his face and gradually relaxed.


    "Sect leader?" the people of Qingtian sword sect are worried. Isn''t the sect leader the enemy of the old thief?


    Meng Qing''s heart tightened and sighed sadly, "disciple, how can you be the opponent of the golden elixir? You''re still too aggressive. However, even if you risk your life as a teacher, you''ll save you." thinking of this, Meng Qing''s magic power suddenly gathered more quickly, and Kang Yu next to him suddenly turned back: "elder Meng, you can''t get rid of it." later, Kangyu found that Meng Qing''s expression suddenly stopped, and his struggling mana quietly subsided in his stopped expression.


    Kang Yu was surprised and immediately looked down with Meng Qing''s eyes.


    In the brilliant battlefield, the light gradually dissipated. Then they saw that most of long Zhijie''s whole body had been black, his neck, chest, back and thighs had been severely burned, and a large amount of flesh and blood had been directly burned into black charcoal. It gives off a faint smell of barbecue.


    To make matters worse, long Zhijie in the air suddenly became unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    A golden elixir master doesn''t even have the ability to stay in the air. How serious should the injury be?


    Everyone stared at long Zhijie''s falling body, speechless in amazement, and the whole sky fell into unprecedented silence.


    "Ha ha ha." at the same time, a arrogant laughter broke the silence around. On Lianyun peak, a bloody figure slowly floated up and returned to the air. Disdainful eyes swept through the air. The arrogant attitude filled everyone''s eyes and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, Jindan master, but so."


    At the moment, no one feels that this sentence is arrogant.

 Chapter 161

    (due to an error in the background, some book friends show that the previous chapter is repeated. If it is still useless after refreshing, please log in to Tencent literature on the computer side, or log in to Chuangshi Chinese network. You can log in directly with the subscribed QQ and do not charge repeatedly.)


    Shock? Shock!


    Those friars who had just spread their smiles, their smiles were instantly fixed on the spot.


    However, the dignified and nervous expression of several people of Optimus sword sect has not been fixed for a long time. They bloom like flowers. They are still too nervous. Guild leader, how can they lose.


    In the void, Meng Qing looked petrified at Song Fei, who was covered with blood in the void. His heart was so excited that his old face turned red in an instant: "I won, but I won. Am I dreaming?"


    Since Song Fei stepped into this world, Meng Qing has never thought that Song Fei can occupy an advantage under the cooperation of many gangs. However, he did not expect that this disciple broke his own view again and again and created miracles many times. It turned out that it was my fault, not his recklessness, but his real genius to a level I could not imagine.


    Meng Qing''s eyes flashed from the bright smiling faces of Qingtian sword Sect on the ground. At this moment, he finally understood why Qingtian sword sect was so happy to see Song Fei. It was not that they wanted Song Fei to be buried with them, but that they firmly believed that Song Fei could create miracles many times.


    Meng Qing didn''t know where their self-confidence came from, but the disciple didn''t disappoint them.


    "Guild leader!" the members of Optimus sword sect roared up to the sky, blushing and showing their green veins. The Optimus sword sect, which had been suppressed for a year, came back at this moment. Song Fei finally recovered the hatred they had imposed on the Optimus sword sect. The resentment of the Optimus sword sect was finally erupted and vented. Outsiders simply could not understand the joy and excitement of the Optimus sword sect at this moment.


    All eyes are focused on one person in the air. It''s him, Yue Tianyu, the leader of Qingtian sword sect. With him, Qingtian sword sect will move forward bravely and invincible.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Xiong suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha!" more wild laughter sounded. Everyone of Qingtian sword sect, as long as they can move, is trying to get up and laugh up.


    These mallets were red with laughter, and their green tendons burst out. They smiled and laughed. These mallets suddenly cried. I don''t know who cried first. Then, many people hugged each other and cried.


    "You cowards, men and men, don''t shed blood and tears. There''s nothing to cry about." the goat dragged his long sword and roared loudly at Lei Zhu. Unexpectedly, tears flashed in his eyes after he finished saying, "shit, I want to cry too. Wuwuwuwuwu ~ you cowards."


    "Hey, just cry. Don''t throw your nose around."


    "Shit, you son of a bitch, don''t wipe your nose with my clothes."


    Qin Shihu looked at his brothers crying and laughing loudly. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly on his cold face.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t know when to come to Qin Shihu. Looking at Qin Shihu''s face, he smiled and said, "laugh if you want to laugh. No one jokes about you. How tired you are."


    "Ha ha." the corners of Qin Shihu''s mouth suddenly moved gently, and then he couldn''t help smiling up at the sky: "ha ha ha."


    Different from the Qingtian sword Sect on the ground, the foundation building friars in the air have a heavy heart. A year ago, they were in the physical state. Now they can beat the old Jindan friar long Zhijie. What will happen a year later.


    Today''s hatred has been planted. At his growth rate, if he is allowed to grow, who will be his opponent in the future, won''t everyone have to rely on his breath and live under his authority?


    The hearts of the people are uncertain. At the moment, the heart of killing Song Fei is many times stronger than at the beginning. However, compared with the previous siege, no one of the foundation building friars dares to take the lead in order to be killed by Song Fei.


    At the moment, people turned their eyes to the top of their head. There were three Jindan friars who were slowly falling down with a gloomy face and looked at Song Fei''s eyes with a murderous look on their face.


    Song Fei in the air took out ten yuan elixirs calmly, and his empty aura filled his body in an instant.


    Li Tai said coldly, "boy, you''ve been seriously injured. Why don''t you catch it? Do you think you can defeat the three of us?"


    Leng Mo looks at Song Fei with a murderous face. Just now his brother died miserably in Song Fei''s hands. He is brewing hatred in his heart and wants to torture Song Fei to death.


    Li Tai''s words also woke up the rest of the foundation builders in the air. The people who had just been immersed in frustration and despair quickly responded. Yes, we also have three gold elixir masters. It seems that they want to join hands.


    These three people and Song Fei all have murderous hatred, especially in the Purple Jade Gate, the dead will be Leng Mo''s brother. This hatred can''t be put down easily.


    Meng Qing in the air lost her bondage because of the three people''s departure. She slowly landed next to Song Fei and stood side by side with Song Fei.


    Meng Qinggang just put down his heart. Now he mentioned it again. Even if he can hold one of the three golden elixir masters, can this disciple defeat two with one? Moreover, he was still covered with blood and obviously suffered serious trauma.


    At the same time, the foundation building friars in the air looked at each other and slowly closed. If they were led by the golden elixir master, they could send out magic weapons to kill Song Fei without scruples. The magic weapons of more than 20 foundation building friars were bombarded. Their attack power was higher than that of long Zhijie.


    The key is to contain Song Fei and prevent him from running around.


    At the same time, Kang Yu''s words also proved the correctness of Song Fei''s conjecture: "all the disciples come behind me and form an array to kill."


    In a word, Meng Qing''s face was pale in horror. Three gold elixir masters were at the heart of the array, and more than 20 base building friars formed the array together. I''m afraid even the experts in the early stage of the spirit realm can''t resist the power of this array.


    Even if Song Fei goes against the sky again, how can he be the opponent of the formation.


    "Kangyu, you still use the array to surround and kill the younger generation. You don''t want to be ashamed." Meng Qing was very angry.


    If the array is used, Meng Qing has no way to help contain it.


    Kang Yu sneered: "elder Meng, I advise you to retreat on your own, or you will be hurt by the array. I can''t explain to Lord Xu."


    Meng Qing shook his head: "my disciple is my life."


    Kangyu said coldly, "then take care of yourself." after that, he took out more than 20 array flags from his storage ring and shouted from a distance: "all the disciples catch the flag and set up the array with me as the center."


    After that, Kang Yu sneered at Song Fei, who was still in the air, "boy, today, I''m going to make it difficult for you to fly."


    On one side, Meng Qing looked worried and said, "Xiaoyu, with your talent, you will become a great weapon in the future. If you get out of trouble today, you can avenge your brothers in the future. If you die, who will avenge them?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said nothing. His bloody body began to fall towards Lianyun peak step by step. Meng Qing behind him did not blame Song Fei for his disrespect, but fell down with a worried face.


    In the air, Li Tai and lengya also caught the array flag handed by Kangyu. Seeing that Song Fei didn''t intend to escape, they were not in a hurry and began to arrange the array slowly.


    Song Fei''s body has fallen, and the people of Qingtian sword sect have surrounded him.


    "Guild leader!" Qin Shihu looked at Song Fei''s broken wound and was worried.


    Behind Qin Shihu, most of the wounded were gathered. Many people were unable to move.


    "Guild leader, you''re back at last. The goat misses you so much." the goat snorted and wept.


    "Guild leader, Lao Lei wants you too." Lei Zhu roared.


    Seeing that the people wanted to talk about the past, Song Fei immediately waved his hand to make them quiet. Sure enough, Song Fei made a gesture and no one spoke again.


    Later, two different drugs appeared in Song Fei''s hands. One of them, which everyone is familiar with, is huiyuandan. Song Fei said in a deep voice, "the other is the elixir for healing. Take it quickly. We''ll kill the enemy together later."


    Hearing the four words "kill the enemy together", everyone''s eyes lit up immediately. It''s memorable to think about the day when they kill the enemy together with the sect leader. Unexpectedly, is this moment coming again?


    Whether you can keep up with the leader or not, but the leader says you can kill the enemy together, then you must be useful.


    Only when Meng Qing heard the words "kill the enemy together", his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Do you really want to fight hard and die together for righteousness? Meng Qing tried to persuade several times, but looking at the people''s glowing eyes and high mood, he couldn''t help swallowing what he said.


    Maybe it''s cruel for these little guys to say that at the moment. Needless to say, the disciple''s future will be ruined.


    After struggling for a while, Meng Qing still said, "disciple, if you don''t go again, it''s too late."


    "It''s too late." Song Fei smiled and looked up to the sky. Several people in Kangyu holding the array flag have been slowly pressed down. Due to the effect of the array, the people in the array slowly become blurred and can''t see it clearly.


    In the air, Li Tai said with a smile: "it is said that brother Kang has a set of inferior magic weapon array flag. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    "Inferior magic weapon, isn''t it great?" Song Fei sneered, then looked at the people of Qingtian sword sect who had basically recovered their injuries and completely recovered their mana after taking the pill, and shouted, "are you ready?"


    "All right!" the people who recovered from the injury shouted in unison.


    "That''s good!" Song Fei laughed first. Then, in his hands, there appeared a series of flying flags, a full 36.


    The array flag soared in the wind and soon flew over the people''s heads. Song Fei shouted: "congenital five steps and one line, one shot for one person, and one shot for many others."


    Meng Qing also received a flag in his hand. Meng Qing may not know the magic weapon, but Meng Qing can see it at a glance. Shaking his hand, he almost threw the array flag out. It turned out to be a top-grade magic weapon. This array flag is equivalent to a top-grade magic weapon. Song Fei even took out a set of 36 magic weapons. If you know, the value of the complete set of magic weapons is much higher than 36 magic weapons of the same grade.


    Thirty six sky Gang array flag (fake): it is a cultivation level array flag. You can arrange thirty-six sky Gang array and exchange the required points: 42000.

 Chapter 162

    If you are an array master, you can still arrange a large array with ordinary materials and magic weapons without the help of array flags. For example, Song Fei can arrange a Luoxing array based on the surrounding environment.


    The effect of the array flag can make people unfamiliar with the array display the power of the array according to the guidance of the array flag.


    Of course, the power of arranging the array is also related to the materials used to arrange the array. The better the materials, the stronger the power. For example, Song Fei added cyan flames to the Xingluo array on the first floor of wulingzong. In that way, ordinary monks can''t break through unless they see through the array.


    Moreover, it takes time to arrange the large array. If the array flag is used, the large array will be formed immediately as soon as the array flag is issued. Therefore, high-level array flags are often much more precious than magic weapons.


    Moreover, the caster has the array flag. Even if he is alone, he can form an array. Of course, the power must not be greater than the joint efforts of everyone. The power of the array is that the more people, the stronger the power.


    Originally, according to Song Fei''s understanding of Luoxing array, it is also quite appropriate to arrange Luoxing array. But it happened that when Song Fei killed Duan Changsheng at the beginning, he didn''t know what shit luck the boy had taken. In his storage ring, there happened to be such a set of array flag. This set of array flag is also Duan Changsheng''s most precious magic weapon. It is more precious than his own spiritual tools, only inferior to the little red umbrella borrowed from Murong Xue.


    It''s cheap. Song Fei can save a lot of points without having to redeem a set of array flags. You know, this pit father''s divine exchange system, as soon as anything is exchanged, the price is half off.


    Meng Qing was shocked when he held the array flag. A set of 36 top-grade magic weapons array flag, even cangyezong, could not equal the value of this set of array flag unless all the high-level wealth was added up.


    After Meng Qing grasped the array flag, he finally decided that a set of top-grade magic weapon battle flag, driven by many people, will exert far more power than 36 top-grade magic weapons. Even in the regiment war, the spirit weapons of the same value are much more precious.


    As soon as the thirty-six Tiangang array came out, a light fog suddenly burst up on Lianyun peak, enveloping the whole Lianyun peak in the fog. People can''t easily see through the situation inside from the outside.


    The experts of Qingtian sword sect, such as Qin Xiaoru, Qin Shihu, Zhang Xiong, Liu Qingqing and others, have an array flag in their hands. Although Zhang Xiong and others have a low level and haven''t even built a foundation, they practice pure immortal cultivation magic and accumulate mana. Although there are not many Manas, the collection of many Manas can also add a lot of power to Song Fei.


    What''s more, everyone has several Huiyuan pills in his hand. As long as he finds that the mana is not good, he can use Huiyuan pills to restore mana immediately. In this way, the weakness of the physical body due to too little mana accumulation, which leads to subsequent weakness, has also been perfectly compensated.


    In the sky, Kang Yu looked at the flags below and sneered: "with you miscellaneous fish, how can you resist the array composed of my three golden elixirs and 18 foundation building friars?"


    Song Fei didn''t speak in the array. He quickly assigned tasks. Everyone quickly ran to the designated position and stood up according to Song Fei''s instructions.


    Then, Song Fei held the Tiankui flag in the array flag, Meng Qing held the Tiangang flag, Qin Shihu held the Tianji flag, and Qin Xiaoru held the Tianxian flag. The four people slowly rose, bearing most of the attack and defense. The four people took Song Fei as the center. Others try their best to output mana and keep the whole array running perfectly.


    The array in the air has also been successfully arranged. Each person holds a flag. Kangyu leads many monks to slowly press down. In the void, everyone forms the shape of a white tiger. With the wave of the flag in Kangyu''s hand, the whole array looks like a white tiger roaring.


    "Qingtian sword sect, you will be destroyed under the white tiger array." Kang Yu smiled coldly. Then in the white tiger array, Li Tai cut down towards Lianyun peak with the array flag in his hand and the long sword in his hand. From a distance, he looked like the right claw of the white tiger''s forelimb, grasping the whole peak of Lianyun peak.


    At this moment, Li Tai''s strength is not only his personal strength, but the strength of the whole array.


    "Second uncle!" Song Fei drank loudly in the Tiangang array.


    "Understand!" Qin Shihu, holding the array flag, took the lead in welcoming the tiger''s claws in the air. Song Fei''s action did not stop. The big array was the eye of the array, and all forces were centered on him. At the moment, Song Fei''s face was very serious and said silently: "fly to support the trace, take nine breath, lead to Yuanyang, subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Shihu''s long black iron sword collided with Li Tai''s flying sword at a distance, sending out a thunderous roar. Qin Shihu flew back into the array. Song Fei said with a smile: "second uncle, how do you feel."


    "Very good," said Qin Shihu.


    "The way of sword is really good." Li Tai''s face was blue. Just now, he just took advantage of the weak and small advantage. After defeating Qin Shihu, he was hurt by Qin Shihu''s killing Qi.


    "Tiger tail!" Kangyu drank, and the tiger tail part manipulated by Lengmo crashed into lianyunfeng again.


    "Mediate good fortune, overturn Yin and Yang, change stars, return to heaven and return to the sun. Tiangang star, master." Song Fei drank loudly, reversed the array, and his strength quickly blessed Meng Qing.


    "Good!" Meng Qing flew up in situ, like the heavenly Gang star in the starry sky emitting beautiful starlight, and slapped Leng Mo in the distance.


    Starlight collides with tiger tail. Lengmo and Meng Qing fly backwards. This time, it''s autumn.


    "Kill!" this time, Kangyu moved forward again. The two times just now were just a test. The real big array was not a duel between one or two people.


    At this time, Kang Yu and others finally relied on the big array and shot at Lian Yunfeng at the same time.


    "Qingtian sword sect, destroy." Kang Yu drank.


    "Waiting for you." Song Fei said coldly.


    The white tiger roared loudly in the air. Li Tai was the claw, Kang Yu was the tooth and Leng Mo was the tail. It contained the tiger''s three most powerful weapons and launched an impact towards Lian Yunfeng at the same time.


    At the same time, the rest of the foundation building experts, according to the requirements of the white tiger array, stepped on their respective positions and vented their mana towards Lianyun peak.


    Every part of the white tiger has become a deadly weapon. Flying swords and magic weapons fall towards Lianyun peak from time to time.


    "The embryo changes into shape, the size is satisfactory, and the flowers bloom in an instant, and the wandering spirit controls the Qi." Song Fei drinks. The whole Tiangang array seems to be alive. Meng Qing, Song Fei, Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru are the main ones, supplemented by many other monks. The whole Tiangang array is like a starry sky. Starlight shines from time to time. The gorgeous starlight is life-threatening and soul seeking, which makes many monks in the air, I can''t resist easily.


    The whole Lianyun peak swayed under the abuse of the white tiger. The Tiangang array was like a shield of Lianyun peak and guarded it.


    "Brothers, kill." Song Fei roared. At the moment, he was in the array eye and was under the most pressure. A trace of blood flowed out of his body, and his whole body was covered with blood again.


    "Hahaha, cool." big goat and Jiang Feng held a flag at the same time. Under the oppression of each other, a trace of blood also seeped out of their bodies. They seemed not to notice their injuries at all and laughed.


    "Jiang madman, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. It''s different to follow the sect leader." the big goat shouted. Looking at Jiang Feng who was excited and fell into madness, he looked gloomy: "you Jiang madman, you''re crazy when you fight. It''s disappointing." the big goat was trying to talk to people and vent his happiness. At the moment, he met Jiang Feng who was crazy, A cavity of excitement, but no one can listen, let alone how depressed.


    Yunyi and Wang Shishi hold the same sky sword star array flag together. They inject mana into the array flag from time to time. Sky sword star is the main killer. Yunyi is the golden way, which is more suitable for killing. The golden golden golden way mana rushes into the sky through the sky sword star array flag from time to time, impacting the whole white tiger array.


    "Yunyi, elixir." Wang shishijiao drank, and two elixirs bounced into Yunyi''s mouth at the same time. Yunyi found that due to excessive excitement, a large amount of blood was seeping out of his chest, and he didn''t notice it.


    "Kill!" even on the cloud peak, the cry shook the sky, and the killing intention rushed into the sky.


    For the people of Qingtian sword sect, after holding their breath for more than a year, they finally released it completely at this moment, venting their resentment heartily, and their indomitable war intention was perfectly interpreted.


    "Boom, boom!" the white tiger rolled in the air like crazy, trying to crush the whole mountain. The whole Tiangang array was shaking violently.


    "Kill!" he Yu, who built the base at the peak, cut it off with a big axe.


    "Kill!" fan Rui''s golden hammer smashed into the array like a hill.


    Many experts show their magic powers and attack one after another. After the blessing of the white tiger array, their power increases greatly.


    Song Fei bears the brunt. His injury is getting worse and worse.


    "Ah ~ ~" on Lianyun peak, someone of Qingtian sword sect howled up to the sky, like a trapped animal roaring. Song Fei looked down and was slightly surprised. Many people were shocked into bloody people because of the enemy''s attack.


    Generally speaking, your own magic is still too weak. The other party is dozens of times stronger than yourself.


    "Xiaoyu, the enemy''s attack is too strong. I''m afraid we can''t resist it." Meng Qing hurriedly said.


    At the same time, Qin Shihu turned his head to look at Song Fei.


    Do you want to use Tao Qi? Song Fei struggled in his heart. The Taoist weapon is no small matter. If it is used, it will certainly reverse the crisis and avert danger, but it will bring more powerful enemies to Qingtian sword sect. I''m afraid it will be much more dangerous than now.


    "Alas!" Meng Qing sighed when he saw Song Fei''s face biting his teeth. It seems that his apprentice has exhausted his methods. In that case, I''ll fight my old life. It''s a big deal to die with them.


    These little guys who have lived for decades are not afraid of death. They have lived for nearly 300 years. What are they afraid of. Let me use my life to make a way for them. Maybe there is a chance of victory.

 Chapter 163

    Meng Qing made up his mind to use his life to break a way for Qingtian sword sect. Immediately, his figure floated slowly, and his body burst into a strong green light.


    "Master, don''t." Song Fei first noticed Meng Qing''s abnormality and drank quickly.


    With a smile, Meng Qing shook her head at Song Fei, with an indifferent and calm face.


    "Master, it''s not time to come back." Song Fei shouted, "I still have a way." before Meng Qing spoke, a touch of red suddenly appeared in Song Fei''s hand.


    Under the sky Gang array filled with white fog, a small red umbrella opened quietly to resist the attack from the white tiger array.


    This red umbrella is the best spiritual weapon that Murong Xue lent Duan Changsheng. With Duan Changsheng''s death, this red umbrella also fell into Song Fei''s hands.


    As soon as the red umbrella came out, the defensive pressure of Song Fei and others suddenly decreased. Originally, Song Fei didn''t want to use the red umbrella for fear that he would be found by the other party for revenge. You know, wushizong can''t provoke even yuehuazong, not to mention his small Qingtian sword sect. At the moment, he can only use this spiritual weapon when he can''t use the Taoist weapon.


    The power of Taoist weapons is too powerful. As soon as they appear, the world changes color. Song Fei can''t hide his traces. Only spiritual weapons can be hidden in the array. If they are hidden well, the enemy can''t find them.


    The golden elixir master was originally several times stronger than Song Fei. Many other friars were no less than Song Fei, even better than Song Fei. It''s still a little worse to rely on the power of Optimus sword sect to fight them.


    However, with the emergence of the red umbrella, Song Fei found that the best spirit weapon is worthy of the best spirit weapon. He blocked most of his attacks. You know, Murong Xue had confidence to resist the lightning talisman exchanged by song Feihua for 9000 points.


    "Brothers, hold on." Song Fei drank heavily. Another healing pill was swallowed by him, and 36 array flags issued their prestige again.


    Meng Qing was relieved when he saw the appearance of the red umbrella, and then his face became strange again. What kind of adventure did he get? Magic weapons one after another. Looking at the power of magic weapons, it''s not like any magic weapon at all. That''s a spirit weapon.


    The word "spirit tool" is too heavy. Even the leader of cangye sect has no magic weapon. Of course, the spirit weapon is too high-end, and Meng Qing can''t see what grade it is. I don''t know how Meng Qing will react when he knows it''s a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Starlight, flame, sword light, sword handle, evil Qi, a series of attacks also shot from Tiangang array, forming a violent strangulation with white tiger array.


    During this period, there were pills flying in Tiangang array from time to time. At this moment, Song Fei didn''t want to save pills at all. Returning to Yuandan was in the hands of Song Fei''s brothers as if he didn''t want money. Tiangang array has always maintained the strongest attack and defense posture.


    In the air array, Kang Yu''s face gradually changed and became a little pale: "it''s impossible. Our mana is ten times stronger than them. How can we not break through."


    "Brother Kang." Li Tai was the first to discover the difference between Kang Yu because of their close location, one tiger head and one tiger claw.


    "It''s impossible. According to the mana strength, they can''t stick to it." Kangyu had a bad feeling.


    "The trapped beast is struggling. It shouldn''t last long." Li Tai said. "If we make more efforts, we will break his array forcibly."


    Kang Yu nodded silently, pressed down the bad feeling in his heart and forced himself to believe Li Tai''s words.


    "Ow ~" the white tiger roared up to the sky. It seemed more crazy. The white tiger array with Kangyu as the eye of the array attacked Lian Yunfeng more violently.


    Song Fei swallowed a Huiyuan pill again, and a steady stream of mana was transmitted to the Senluo umbrella through his body. With the support of mana, the best spirit tool Senluo umbrella was as motionless as a mountain, and it was like scratching the incoming attacks.


    Song Fei also knows that the power of the best spirit weapon is strong, but he needs too much mana. He returns to the yuan Dan and consumes the points like running water. Song Fei feels distressed when he thinks about it.


    Of course, with a strong defense, the attack of the thirty-six Tiangang array became more and more violent. Streamers shot from the Tiangang array, and from time to time had the power to impact the body of the white tiger.


    In the sky, a friar who built the foundation finally began to be injured and exhausted. At the beginning, even Jun wanshuang coveted the pill to restore mana. Even if there were, how could the disciples of these small gangs spend as much as Song Fei.


    The price of elixir for restoring mana, such as Huiyuan elixir, is not high, and it is easy to refine. However, this elixir is a symbol of strength. Every sect will regard it as a treasure and will not sell it easily. Therefore, a sect without an alchemist will not store too much elixir for restoring Mana, let alone eat it like fried beans like Song Fei.


    This kind of hard team battle is not only a magic weapon and mana, but also a test of willpower, physical strength, pills and so on.


    After the foundation friars in the sky couldn''t attack for a long time, and their bodies began to suffer trauma and began to use pills to supplement their mana, some people began to worry about the war situation.


    In contrast to the Optimus sword sect, we see that so many monks have been attacking lianyunfeng for a long time. They are like bulls in spring, and their fighting spirit is high. What''s more, the Optimus sword sect has never been afraid of fighting. At the moment, their fighting spirit is as high as before.


    The intention of war means morale. I''m afraid the foundation builders in the air have never experienced such a large-scale group war for a long time. If they can''t fight for a long time, their morale will inevitably decline. The first thing he felt was Kangyu. He found that his command was not as easy as before. After each order, the reaction of the people behind him tended to be later.


    Song Fei specially trained the team before, and finally played it out slowly at this moment. Up to now, everyone is still manly and courageous, fighting bravely and bravely. The thirty-six Tiangang array is just like before, driven by arms.


    "Boom! Boom!" the energy kept colliding, and the white tiger gradually lost its previous madness. Although the killing intention of the experts in the air was still the same, they didn''t even find it, and their reaction gradually slowed down. Some attacks and defenses have become subconscious reactions. They are not as tense as before. The sense of war begins to subside.


    Song Fei sees all the war situations in his eyes and sneers. What about the golden elixir master and the scheming? The real Legion war depends not on your personal mana or how deep your plan is, but on your grasp of the war situation, the judgment of the whole war situation, and the experience of these old guys in the air.


    Just like a political man, no matter how high his IQ and EQ are, let him lead the army to war and immediately become a fool. These old guys are like this. They usually have many minds and sufficient thoughts. In this critical war, without the experience of this war, even if there are flaws, they can''t find them by themselves.


    "Brothers, attack with all strength." Song Fei ordered, and immediately began to turn the big array from one attack and defense to more attack and less defense. Most of the attacks were borne by Senluo umbrella.


    "Mediate good fortune, overturn Yin and Yang, change stars, return to the sky and return to the sun. Call the rain and the wind, shake the mountains and the earth, ride the fog and clouds, and row the river into land. The land is golden, turn the river and stir the sea, point to the earth into steel, and escape from the five elements. Liujia strange gate knows the future, whip the mountain and move the stone, and bring the dead back to life. The thirty-six day Gang array is against." Song Fei roared.


    "Roar!" there were bursts of roars under Lianyun peak shrouded in fog. All the people took a Huiyuan pill. Then, like beating chicken blood, bursts of mana began to enter the array flag again.


    The starry sky was covered by dark clouds. At the moment, Lianyun peak was like a starry sky full of stars, reflecting a beautiful brilliance. The 36 Tiangang array was fully started, like a big starry sky, and began to press against the white tiger in the void.


    The most violent collision broke out in an instant.


    "All disciples, listen to my orders, white tigers kill." Kang Yu felt the agitation below and quickly changed the array and shouted.


    However, different from what he expected, it was really a big array. It didn''t change at the first time. It was 0.5 seconds slower than he expected.


    At this moment, a scream came from the air: "ah!"


    A second-order monk who built the foundation suddenly fell from the void. Kangyu''s eyes jumped and immediately turned his head. He found that the monk from ziyumen had a fist sized hole in his chest. The sea of gas is broken. Even if it is saved, it is a waste.


    In a stalemate, he even lost one person first. A bad hunch rose from Kangyu''s heart again.


    "Speed up the attack." Li Tai suddenly said, and he also had a bad hunch. I have to say that the master of golden elixir''s implicit grasp of the future is indeed much better than ordinary people. At least they feel bad in their hearts. Unfortunately, they have not experienced the Corps War and do not understand the war between the two armies. If the strength difference is not much, the most important thing is not magic power, It''s morale.


    Unfortunately, most of these sects fight alone, and the most is a small-scale war. They have never experienced such a war. The word morale is too far away for them.


    "Roar!" Zhang Xiong roared loudly. He sent out the attack on friar Zhuji just now. He didn''t even think of it. He killed a friar Zhuji in an attack that didn''t work.


    "Hahaha, kill, I''ve killed the immortal, hahaha." Zhang Xiong was extremely excited, especially the envious and jealous eyes around him, which made Zhang Xiong feel more elated. The proud Zhang Xiong smiled at the people around him. It seemed to say: you fucking hit me.


    "Lao Zhang should not be allowed to be beautiful alone." the people were angry, and the green veins on their foreheads were prominent, making them more determined to fight.


    Although Kangyu didn''t know what happened, he also listened to Li Tai''s words and promoted the attack more strongly. If he wanted to make a quick decision, the white tiger array gradually began to tilt from attack and defense to attack. Defense inevitably began to miss.

 Chapter 164

    If a person loses confidence in what he is doing or becomes impetuous, he will subconsciously lose concentration. I''m afraid he won''t even notice this shift of attention.


    The consequence of not paying attention is to do things negatively and neglect, and can''t give full play to the level of doing things.


    In the white tiger war, because of the fall of one person, many experts inevitably worry. Because of worry, they want to make a quick decision and become impetuous.


    Kangyu didn''t know this subtle battlefield situation, and Song Fei accurately grasped it.


    Before, when avoiding the pursuit of many Wulin experts in the Heilin mountains, Song Fei specially trained his ability to lead the war and the morale of team members. In order to exercise the so-called morale belonging to the mortal world, Song Fei did not hesitate to throw them into danger again and again. At this moment, his previous training has finally paid off.


    When the first person falls, the white tiger array becomes more impetuous, and Kangyu''s control is more difficult. Then, will it be far from the fall of the second person?


    Song Fei sneered and calmly commanded the array as always. While resisting the attack with a Senluo umbrella, he ate back the yuan Dan to supplement his mana, and focused most of his energy on observing the war situation. When the battle reached this level, Song Fei had full confidence.


    "Kill!" Ouyang Shi''s dagger was fiercely cut off, and a dark light came out from him, and then hid into the thirty-six Tiangang array.


    At the same time, a golden streamer was instantly emitted from the Tiangang array. Ouyang Shi had a slight reaction and had been pierced through his right leg by a golden light.


    The puncture of ouyangshi''s right leg had little impact on ouyangshi, but the injury was like a dam about to burst. The previous foundation friar fell, which opened a small gap in the dam. Ouyangshi''s injury was like washing away a stone on the gap. In a moment, the flood poured in, and the dam was about to collapse.


    "Ah!" with a scream, a base building master''s whole legs were cut off by a sword light, and the monk roared up to the sky. I''m afraid he couldn''t cooperate with Kangyu''s white tiger array.


    Injuries keep appearing, which is different from the rage of Optimus sword sect after being injured. After years of solitude, these foundation building friars care about their current life, and become more cautious when they are injured.


    The situation began to tilt, and more and more people in the sky were slightly injured. Although the slight injury was not fatal, the effect of cooperating with the large array was even worse. Like the stones in the gap of the levee, they are washed more and more.


    "Kill!" Qin Shihu''s sword stabbed out. At the same time, Qin Xiaoru''s handprint was changing rapidly.


    "Leng Yan!"


    "Congealing!"


    A level 5 Master of building foundation was pierced by Qin Shihu''s sword and fell.


    "Boom ~" the rest of the base building friars were shocked. Another base building friar fell. Can they be safe?


    Friars cherish their lives and cultivate immortals for longevity. At the moment, they are facing the danger of death. Some people begin to regret faintly and take life as the principle.


    "Hahaha!" Song Fei pointed to the sky and laughed, "this array can be broken." after that, the Huoling sword sent out flames all over the sky, burning up, and cut off at a friar in an instant.


    "Follow my orders and stop!" Kang Yu drank. However, the array did not rotate according to his ideas as scheduled, and another foundation building master fell.


    Long Xingke held long Zhijie, who was seriously injured, standing in the distance. Long Zhijie looked at the foundation building friars falling one after another on the battlefield and shook his head helplessly: "defeated, unexpectedly defeated."


    Long Xingke looked puzzled: "headmaster, our strength is higher than theirs. I don''t understand why we lost."


    "Alas." long Zhijie sighed, "don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t understand. This son is destined to fly into the sky. We can''t stop it."


    "But the big feud between us..." long Xingke was unwilling.


    "I can''t repay." long Zhijie seems to be much older and lose the powerful aura of the original golden elixir master, just like an ordinary old man: "we must put down our hatred for the sake of more than 500 disciples of the sect. Fortunately, there are no dead people in Qingtian sword sect, which may be resolved. Recruit the foundation building friars of the sect to come back, and we can''t afford to lose."


    Long Xingke could not oppose long Zhijie even if he was unwilling. He immediately spread his words through mana: "the leader has an order. All Huoshan sect disciples return."


    Kangyu was shocked when they heard the speech. Looking back at long Zhijie in the distance, Lengmo drank: "brother long, you can''t do it."


    Long Zhijie shook his head: "a man must be able to take it up and put it down. We''ve fallen. If you want to fight, please." after that, he turned his head and turned his back to the back of everyone, looking lonely and desolate.


    When the disciples of Huoshan sect heard the voice of long Xingke, they immediately withdrew from the war led by Ouyang Shi. Originally, they were the most experts of Huoshan sect. This withdrawal directly reduced one-third of the foundation builders.


    "Hahaha, kill a drowning dog." Song Fei laughed.


    "Headmaster. Huoshan sect has retired. I''m afraid we can''t support it." he Yu came to Li Tai and urged anxiously.


    Li Tai was extremely unwilling. Yan Songjun, his excellent disciple, was killed by Song Fei. He couldn''t swallow it anyway. However, when Huoshan sect joined the war, there were still foundation building experts falling. At this moment, how can they be the opponent of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Sanhe sect, quit the battlefield and go." Li Tai shouted and immediately took he Yu, fan Rui and two other foundation building friars to shoot into the distance.


    "You?" Leng Mo was furious. How could he willingly retreat before his brother''s revenge was avenged.


    "Ah!" another scream came from his ear. A sixth level master of Ziyu gate who built the foundation was cut off by a sword and died miserably in the hands of the enemy.


    "Ah!" Leng Mo was so angry that he suddenly drank, "brother Kang, do you want to retreat?"


    "The situation can''t be violated. If we fight again, we will die. If we die, the sect will be slaughtered. Brother Leng, hurry up." Kang Yu made a move after saying that, all the array flags began to fly back to his hands, and immediately led the disciples away.


    "Master, let''s go." the rest of the base building friars of Ziyu gate dragged Leng Mo with an iron face and left.


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll fight with them." Leng Mo stared and yelled.


    "Headmaster, let''s go, it''s too late." the remaining three base building friars took Leng Mo, but unfortunately, one Jindan friar didn''t go, and the three base building friars couldn''t pull him away for a while.


    "It''s too late." a young voice came. Song Fei led Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru and Meng Qing to block the way of everyone''s return and slowly approached.


    During the flight, Song Fei smiled faintly and said, "master, just rest next to you. We''ll take care of the murder."


    "Good!" Meng Qing, hearing the speech, retreated far away and directly withdrew from the battlefield.


    Song Fei was intercepted by three people before, and then 36 Tiangang array blocked. Only one war was waiting for Lengmo.


    Leng Mo''s face was sullen and said, "why, do you still want to leave me?"


    Song Fei laughed and shook his head gently: "I''m not here to leave you, I''m going to send you away, but to the boundary."


    "Boy, let me see your means." Leng Mo said, throwing a blue ruler at Song Fei. He said he would do it without hesitation.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "second uncle, Xiao Ru, I''ll give you the next three. Hold him. When I solve the old man, I''ll come and help you."


    "Yes, sect leader." Qin Shihu said, and then the black iron long sword was facing the three base building friars from a distance.


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru nodded softly. The green lotus in front of her slowly floated up and stopped in front of her and Qin Shihu. With the pill to restore mana, Qin Xiaoru''s fighting time can last longer. It''s hard to say to defeat the three. It''s enough to hold the three for a moment.


    Song Fei faced the other party''s magic weapon, and his own magic power immediately broke out. His body flashed. Feng Dun showed it and immediately avoided Leng Mo''s blue ruler.


    Facing the golden elixir master, Song Fei knows that his means are limited and must use his unique skills. Moreover, Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru face three foundation building experts, and the short-term containment is good. If it takes a long time, they may show a defeat, so they must make a quick decision.


    "Boy, use your unique skill to win or lose." lengya roared, and the ruler suddenly threw up high, grew rapidly in the air, and hit song Fei again.


    "As you wish." Song Fei said coldly. On the way back, his index finger of his right hand pointed to the sky, and suddenly a small flame leaped out. With the emergence of the small flame, Song Fei''s mana also decreased greatly and became like a monk in the early stage of foundation construction. The flame on the finger tip is more and more bright and flexible.


    Facing the ruler smashed by the cold cliff, Song Fei directly flashed to him. The small flame printed on the ground. Song Fei''s face was mottled with light and shadow, and his cold face formed a sharp contrast with the hot small flame in his hand: "old thief, you are worse than long Zhijie. What qualifications do you have to fight with Lao Tzu."


    Immediately, the flame of the small flame was waved by Song Fei, instantly forming a flaming area, and the hot high temperature enveloped the whole body of cold ink.


    "Go to hell!" the blue ruler smashed down and hit song Fei''s shoulder. Leng Mo looked ferocious, but suddenly saw a white robe floating on Song Fei''s body and resisted most of the attack of the blue ruler.


    In the fire, lengya roared in horror and despair: "the best magic weapon and robe, how can it be ~ ~ why would you rather get hurt than use it before, ah, I''m unwilling." in the fire, Song Fei stretched out his palm again, knocked Lengmo''s head, and said with a low voice and sneer: "the card is hidden, so it''s called the card! Do I have to tell you about owning the Taoist weapon? Fool."


    "Do you still have a weapon?" Leng Mo''s eyes stared round, and then his head broke like a watermelon.


    Before he was promoted to Yuanying, his head was broken and his body died. Song Fei grabbed Lengmo''s storage ring and stuffed it into his storage ring without looking. Immediately, he immediately swallowed more than ten Huiyuan pills. He looked at the three people not far away who were restrained by Qin Shihu.

 Chapter 165

    The three people restrained by Qin Shihu were scared to death when they saw that Lengmo was soon killed by Song Fei. At the moment, regardless of the fight, they flew in three different directions.


    "Congealing!" Qin Xiaoru''s time magic immediately fell on the person who escaped the slowest.


    "Kill!" Song Fei used his wind to escape, and came to the man in an instant. A sword pierced his chest, the sea of Qi, and the friar Jianji fell.


    "Guild leader, the other two?" Qin Shihu said.


    "They have escaped from lianyunfeng. Don''t chase them to avoid falling on the tongue." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "OK!" Qin Shihu said, flew to the position behind Song Fei, slowly turned around and looked down at the whole Lianyun peak.


    The breeze blew gently, which was cool on everyone, and dispersed the dark clouds in the sky that covered the stars. In the distant sky, there was a faint white fish belly. It turned out that unknowingly, the sky was already bright.


    Even on the cloud peak, the array flag fluttered. Under each array flag, there were one or more bloody but high spirited gang members. At this moment, when Song Fei and Qin Shihu looked at them, their breathing began to become heavy.


    Gradually, these people''s faces suddenly burst into a smile more beautiful than flowers, and their excitement finally showed itself uncontrollably.


    "Roar!" I don''t know who roared first. Lianyunfeng, which was a little quiet, was like a drop of water in a pot of hot oil, boiling in an instant.


    "Roar, roar!" these mallets held flags and long swords in their hands. Their green veins were exposed and their faces were red. The atmosphere was more lively than when they were fighting just now.


    "Win! Roar, roar!"


    "Hahaha! We''re still alive!"


    Everyone laughed excitedly, jumped and laughed in place, and was extremely excited. The feeling of victory is once again filled with people''s hearts. Although the victory under this absolute disadvantage has been experienced, it still makes people excited to experience it again at the moment.


    I thought I would die today. Unexpectedly, it was another big victory.


    The people looked up and looked at the sky. Only this figure can they usher in the great reversal and the sweat dripping victory again and again. Yes, only he is here.


    "Guild leader!" I don''t know who shouted, which immediately aroused the resonance of everyone.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, guild leader!" the club hammers immediately shouted rhythmically, looking at the young figure like a God in the air. Their faces were full of worship, which was more fanatical than the most fanatical fans on the football field seen by Song Fei in his previous life.


    Song Fei laughed and slowly fell down with Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru. On the other hand, Meng Qing was like a dream. He thought about many endings, but there was no result of such a model in many endings. This outcome is too testing people''s imagination.


    They all survived and ended with a great victory. Meng Qingdu wondered if he had fallen into the illusion of the enemy.


    Despair again and again, this little guy has pulled me back from the abyss of despair again and again. It really tests the endurance of my old man''s heart, smelly boy.


    Looking at the boiling scene under him, Meng Qing choked.


    Unconsciously, Meng Qing''s figure gradually fell aside. He didn''t want to disturb their feast. Being an outsider, joining in would affect their mood.


    "Roar, master Meng." unexpectedly, just after Meng Qing landed, the big goat ran over with Jiang Feng, directly put Meng Qing''s body on his shoulder and carried it back to the crowd.


    As a master of the golden elixir, Meng Qing should have noticed the approach of the big goat for a long time. This time, his reaction was surprisingly slow. Meng Qing didn''t react until the big goat picked him up.


    I react, but I don''t know how to do it.


    Dashan sheep carried Meng Qing and poured into a pile of excited people. Then, they threw Meng Qing up, down and up in their own way of celebration.


    "Master Meng, we have won. Roar!" tossed.


    "Thank you for your help, master Meng, roar!" tossed up.


    This is a way of celebration Meng Qing has never experienced, but looking at the passionate smiles around, Meng Qing seems to be holding a breath in her chest and needs to vent.


    I''m not an outsider, Meng Qing thought. Yes, I''m not an outsider.


    "Roar!" it''s rare that Meng Qing''s old mouth also made a louder roar. It''s a pity that he is a master of golden elixir, otherwise he would really be tossed to death by these banghammer doors.


    "Ha ha ha." Song Fei looked at the lively scene and laughed. I finally came back. Fortunately, I wasn''t late, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    The happy scene didn''t stop until a long time. After the release of the pent up mood for a year, it finally became honest.


    "Refining array flag." Song Fei ordered when he saw the hammer door calm down.


    Each person can refine an array flag. As long as one array flag is refined and other array flags are present, they can use that array flag as the array eye to display 36 Tiangang array. Of course, the current Qingtian sword sect, including Song Fei, cannot display this array flag alone. The advantage of this is that if someone goes out, the remaining people can also display the array flag.


    Later, this array flag will stay on Lianyun peak to protect people. Song Fei believes that if Qingtian sword school and Meng Qing are combined with the power of the array flag, they should be able to block people in the spiritual realm.


    Because Duan Changsheng''s spiritual knowledge on the array flag disappeared with his death, which saved the effort of erasing Duan Changsheng''s spiritual knowledge. Slowly, it only took a minute to refine the array flag.


    Since then, the security of Qingtian sword sect has finally been guaranteed and can develop well in the future.


    According to his strength, 36 people were selected to refine the array flag. Meng Qing wanted to postpone it, but when he took out the array flag and wanted to send it back, Song Fei looked at Meng Qing with strange eyes and pushed the array flag back. Meng Qing didn''t continue and finished refining the array flag soon.


    Since then, as long as one of the 36 people is there, they can display the array flag in combination with others.


    After refining the array flag, the array flag can be directly inserted on Lianyun peak and cover the whole Lianyun peak under the array flag. It can not only prevent others from stealing the array flag, but also set off bursts of fog, so that people outside can''t peep at the scene on Lianyun peak, and people inside can see the outside scene clearly.


    It means that Lianyun peak is surrounded with a solid layer of defense. From then on, as long as people are in Lianyun peak, they don''t have to worry about other people''s destruction. They don''t have to worry about planting spiritual grass. Someone will come in and destroy it immediately, unless the strong spiritual state forces them to break through the array.


    "Come on, sect leader, you sit in the middle." the big goat, the first attendant, brought a flat stone of hundreds of kilograms and put it in the middle of the back mountain lawn. Song Fei was not polite and swaggered up to sit down.


    In addition to the core experts, others began to get busy with breakfast. Although it was breakfast, the way everyone celebrated was, of course, drinking and eating meat.


    In the past year, people have never had a comfortable meal. These eaters should eat all the things they haven''t eaten in the past year today.


    Wine is a self brewed fruit wine. Although it is not as strong as rice wine, it benefits from the fruit nourished by the spirit of the mountain. It has a different taste.


    With the increasing improvement of people''s skills, hunting wild animals has become more and more simple. A huge campfire is quickly set up. On it is a huge wild boar, which is slowly roasted after being skinned and washed.


    This time, Song Fei no longer roasted cumin and honey, but gave them to others. Song Fei''s barbecue method was not difficult, but careful rolling and seasoning. After several demonstrations, others learned it one after another.


    This time, all the people gathered together. With their current eyesight and ear strength, even if they were far away, they seemed to be around.


    Song Fei listened carefully to the hardships and tiredness of Qingtian sword sect over the past year. It was a history of blood and tears. All people spend their time in cultivation and depression, but it gives young people an extraordinary temper of mind.


    With the protection of the big array, Song Fei had less consideration. He began to tell them what had happened in the past year, how to experience, how to win treasure, and how to see the black puppets kill everywhere.


    Of course, Song Fei didn''t mention many key points, including the level of his own skills, including picking up magic weapon fragments, including his entanglement with Jun wanshuang. I don''t know why. As soon as he saw Qin Xiaoru''s pure and clean eyes, Song Fei couldn''t say the three words Jun wanshuang, and even the ring of the holy girl of black fire sect disappeared.


    When people heard that the insight master and the xuanjing master fell, they were surprised. After a year''s edification, they naturally understood what the xuanjing master represented. Sima zhe used the mysterious realm to intimidate the surrounding area with the power of one person. Sheng Sheng pulled up the Yuehua sect. What a powerful realm he has. Several such masters have fallen. It''s very sad. What''s more, there is a better insight realm than xuanjing experts.


    After a year of cultivation, people naturally know the difficulties of cultivation. Apart from others, it is difficult for most people to improve from congenital to foundation building. What''s more, the later it is, the more difficult it is. I''m afraid the master who knows the realm is one in a million.


    Equivalent to millions of individual examinations, it is necessary to get the first place, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    At the same time, Song Fei didn''t say anything about killing Duan Changsheng. He was not afraid that his brothers would not keep it secret, but that Song Fei was afraid that if the other party had a soul harvesting spell, people would know that he had killed the disciples of Wushi sect. I''m afraid Yuehua sect could not protect himself.


    As for the array flag and small top-grade magic weapons obtained from Duan Changsheng, although Huoshan sect and other small sects do not have them, slightly larger sects are easy to obtain. Song Fei is not very worried. As long as you don''t take out the magic weapons obtained from him, there should be no problem.


    What''s more, it''s normal for friars to disappear for decades after years of training. As long as there''s no such thing as the soul lamp that goes out when people die, others can''t think of themselves.


    At this time, a loud cry came from Lianyun peak: "Yang Hailong, disciple of cangye sect, meet Qingtian sword sect."


    Cangye clan came here, but he was still visiting.

 Chapter 166

    Cangye clan has come and has arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "He didn''t come when something happened. Now he came out after everything was over. Cangye Zong is really not a thing." next to Song Fei, the big goat roared disdainfully.


    This sentence soon resonated with the audience.


    "Shut up," Song Fei scolded.


    Dashan sheep shrunk his head and said with a dry smile, "I''m not talking about master Meng. Master Meng is the only good man of cangye sect."


    Song Fei cried and said, "if anyone dares to disrespect someone later, I''ll kick his ass."


    Song Fei turns his eyes to Meng Qing, but sees a slight floating surprise on Meng Qing''s face.


    "Master, who is Yang Hailong?" Song Fei asked.


    "That''s the most proud disciple of Xu Shuyi, the leader of our sect, and also the most talented person of cangye sect. He ranks 65 in the list of heaven. He is the first of many disciples."


    Song Fei once heard Meng Qing mention the ranking of tianbang, which is the ranking of young heroes above Zhuji and under the age of 50. All of them are talented disciples of major sects. It is said that the top several heroes are full of talents and their accomplishments are unpredictable.


    "Oh!" Song Fei nodded silently and suddenly shouted, "all the congenital experts in the gang follow me to meet your guests. No one is allowed to neglect."


    Although I don''t understand why the guild leader greeted Yang Hailong with great fanfare, Song Fei spoke, and everyone dared not listen. Except Meng Qing, everyone followed Song Fei and rushed to the foot of lianyunfeng mountain.


    Along the way, Song Fei''s mind turned quickly. The most proud disciple of cangye sect came and used the posture of visiting, which meant a lot.


    Soon, they saw a young man dressed in black and casual clothes, looking at the surrounding scenery calmly. However, Song Fei also found that his face did not have the arrogance of big sect disciples.


    "Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect, leading the high-level Gang, came to welcome the distinguished guests." far away, Song Fei shouted to the young man in front of him.


    "Yue gang leader is polite." Yang Hailong''s mouth also floated a kind smile. "I heard that a new neighbor came here yesterday. Please forgive me."


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother Yang, you are welcome. We are preparing the breakfast banquet. If elder martial brother Yang is used to earthly coarse food, please let me make a noise and take the host back and respect the friendship of the host." Song Fei smiled.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your invitation." Yang Hailong said, and then walked side by side with Song Fei towards the peak step by step. With their cultivation, although they seem to walk leisurely, they step a distance of more than ten meters.


    While Song Fei was looking at Yang Hailong, Yang Hailong was also looking at Song Fei. The recent battle shook the whole sphere of influence of cangye sect. Not only the sects of cangye sect were shocked, but all affiliated sects were also shocked.


    Although Meng Qing''s joining was an accident to many people, under the siege of three old sects, Qingtian sword sect beat back the enemy with three foundation building experts and a group of physical realm experts, and killed many foundation building experts and gold elixir experts such as Lengmo.


    Yang Hailong was also the witness of the whole battle. Originally, we saw that Qingtian sword sect was suppressed by the foundation building master and thought it was going to be removed, but we didn''t expect that there was a man, a young man, who turned the tide.


    At that time, watching long Zhijie retreat and cold ink fall, Yang Hailong was shocked beyond measure. If he had changed to himself, he would never have been able to do so, let alone survive.


    The young man must have experienced a great adventure.


    In the cultivation world, there are many secret places, and there are many open secret places. Those secret places require high cultivation and strong luck. In some secret places, there are also good things that are naturally raised. If you are lucky to come out alive, it will greatly increase your wealth. However, those who break into the secret place have a high chance of falling, so those who do not have great courage and courage can''t break into the secret place and come out alive.


    This young man should also have experienced great life and death challenges.


    This is a man of great courage. Yang Hailong secretly made a conclusion.


    What''s more, according to intelligence, the young man in front of him was a friar in the flesh a year ago.


    This kind of friar, either make friends or kill completely, and this choice is in Yang Hailong''s hands today.


    Thinking about the 4000 spirit stones in the storage ring, Yang Hailong thought of what the patriarch Xu Shuyi said to himself before leaving: "These are four thousand spirit stones. If you choose to make friends with him, tell him the purpose of the four thousand spirit stones. If you choose to kill them, I will call all sects and unite with many experts of cangye sect to remove Qingtian sword sect. You are the hope of cangye sect in the future. What to do depends on you. If there are consequences, cangye sect will bear with you."


    During the journey, Yang Hailong said with a smile: "younger martial brother Yue is young, but he has such profound cultivation. I think he must have a great adventure."


    After hearing Yang Hailong''s tentative words, Song Fei nodded very seriously: "yes, the adventure was as big as heaven, but the danger was also great. Fortunately, he survived."


    "Younger martial brother Yue is pitied by heaven. His life should not be destroyed." Yang Hailong smiled. "I don''t know which secret place younger martial brother Yue went to or found the relics of the ancients?"


    Secret places are different from relics. There are different dangers in relics. Some may have heavy treasures, but there is no danger. Secret places are naturally raised and formed. There are many dangers and countless unknown dangers. Similarly, there are many treasures that seize the creation of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, the more dangerous secret places are, the more precious the treasures are. In addition to cultivation, many top strong people with excellent cultivation, It is to search in the secret place for many years and understand the mysteries of heaven and earth while searching for treasure.


    "It''s a relic." Song Fei smiled and looked very frank. "It''s a great relic, but it''s a pity that it can''t go deep."


    "Oh?" Yang Hailong thought, "is it because younger martial brother Yue is not strong enough? If you need support, I cangyezong may be able to help younger martial brother Yue. Of course, as long as younger martial brother tells the whereabouts of the ruins, I promise I won''t let younger martial brother Yue suffer."


    After hearing this, Song Fei had a bitter smile on his face: "elder martial brother Yang, not younger martial brother. I despise your sect, let alone your sect. Even Yuehua sect can''t help."


    "Younger martial brother, are you kidding?" Yang Hailong said, "we can''t see through the strength of yuehuazong." Yang Hailong said here. Suddenly, his heart moved and his face changed slightly. "What younger martial brother said is that it''s widely spread today..."


    "Yes, it''s the relic of wulingzong." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Is it really the relic of wulingzong?" Yang Hailong''s original calm look suddenly changed and looked at Song Fei in surprise. "Younger martial brother Yue, which top expert did you follow?"


    Top expert, Jun wanshuang should not be a top expert. Of course, Song Fei would not say these words. He looked at Yang Hailong faintly and said with a smile: "I happened to break through to build the foundation that day, so I took a chance. I didn''t expect to survive by chance."


    "Younger martial brother is indeed a man of great opportunity. It is said that nine out of ten Zhuji and Jindan masters have fallen, and many Lingjing and Yuanying masters have also fallen. What''s more, xuanjing and insight into the fall of the strong. I didn''t expect younger martial brother Yue to bring the treasure back alive." Yang Hailong sighed. As for asking Song Fei what treasure he got, Yang Hailong is not stupid enough to ask such questions that he knows the other party will not answer.


    In this way, it makes sense why Song Fei has such a high-end magic weapon as array flag. As long as he comes back alive this time, he will gain a lot. The leader of his family has also obtained a spirit weapon. He has a set of array flags, which is not surprising.


    "Oh, lucky, I almost died several times." Song Fei was also very sad when he recalled the original bit by bit. It was really dancing with the God of death. Several times, he was almost taken away by the God of death.


    "It''s said that younger martial brother Yue was still in the physical realm before. Why did he make rapid progress in one year? Can there be a way to teach brother Yu." Yang Hailong is still jealous of Song Fei''s accomplishments. Although he has broken through to the first level of Jindan, he can''t even rise to the eighth level in a year.


    "On the first floor, I was lucky to get a pill to increase my strength. After taking it, my cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. I''m lucky." of course, Song Fei can''t tell him the real reason.


    Yang Hailong nodded, similar to this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit to improve cultivation. Although the prices are generally expensive, there are still many in the cultivation world. With the strength of cangye sect, he still can''t buy it. Yang Hailong can only sigh Song Fei''s good luck.


    Soon, Song Fei led Yang Hailong to the small lawn of the back mountain. Yang Hailong saw Meng Qing sitting among the crowd. Meng Qing immediately stood up to meet him when he saw him coming.


    "Hahaha, martial uncle Meng, I haven''t seen you for many days. Martial uncle Meng broke through the golden elixir period, which is really the blessing of cangye sect." Yang Hailong said with a smile. Originally, Meng Qing''s status as an outer gate elder was lower than that of Yang Hailong. Now even if he was promoted to an inner gate elder, he still couldn''t compare with Yang Hailong, so Yang Hailong''s words gave Meng Qing face.


    "Thank you, martial nephew Yang, for your praise. I can''t compare with martial nephew Yang who broke through the golden elixir at a young age. I''m old." Meng Qing said with a smile.


    At the same time, Yang Hailong also saw the so-called breakfast. As expected, it is a coarse food in the world. Most practitioners eat lingguo Lingdan. I''m afraid there is no semicolon for those who eat barbecue and wine in the morning.


    Of course, these are not what he values. This time, I mainly came to see whether the sect is friendly or kill together. If you say kill, Yang Hailong believes that with the help of the spirit realm friars of cangye sect and a bunch of Jindan friars, as well as many affiliated sects, it''s nothing to kill a small Qingtian sword sect, let alone a set of array flags, even if the other party has Taoist weapons.


    This young sect leader must have a lot of good things when he returns from the relics of wulingzong. It''s really exciting.


    Yang Hailong thought in his heart and glanced at the whole audience.

 Chapter 167

    Yang Hailong glanced at the audience, then focused his attention on Song Fei''s face and said with a smile: "this time, brother Yu, at the order of the leader, specially came to send 4000 spirit stones to younger martial brother Yue."


    Song Fei''s heart moved, secretly guessed Yang Hailong''s intention, but kept his original look on his face and said with a smile: "as an affiliated sect, I should have paid the rent to your sect. There is no reason to charge the spirit stone of your sect."


    After saying that, Song Fei pretended to politely return the Lingshi.


    Yang Hailong looked into Song Fei''s eyes and said with a smile, "this spirit stone, but the four sects have contributed to cangyezong so that cangyezong won''t do it. They value you Qingtian sword sect very much. These four thousand spirit stones have taken them ten years of accumulation."


    Lingshi is so hard to earn. Song Fei was secretly frightened and suddenly realized how much wealth Meng Qing should have given himself five middle-grade spirit stones.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that the prefecture level skill was just tens of thousands of points. It was supposed to be worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. Why did so many people lack it, even cangye sect.


    Now Song Fei vaguely understands that the accumulation of Lingshi is equivalent to pure profit. You can not save it if you earn it, but also use it to pay daily expenses, such as rewarding disciples, cultivating, buying pills when you are injured. A series of expenses need Lingshi.


    Moreover, with a spirit stone, we not only pay attention to skills, but also buy corresponding magic weapons and spells. These daily expenses are inseparable from the spirit stone.


    After such a series of expenses, only a few Lingshi can be saved in a year. In addition to large sects such as yuehuazong, ordinary sects really can''t buy prefecture level skills and Lingqi magic weapons.


    Another thing is that when the strength is low, such as before the yuan infant period, the improvement of the realm is the most important. The gap of the realm can''t fight across the realm unless there is a huge difference in skills. Therefore, for small sects such as cangye sect, it''s most cost-effective to spend the spirit stone on improving their accomplishments. If you have a master in the yuan infant period, you may consider saving spirit stones and purchasing high-level spells and magic weapons.


    In addition, more importantly, prefecture level skills often involve the cultivation secrets of the sect. Generally speaking, no one is willing to sell the skills they use unless there are better skills and spells.


    There is only Qingtian sword sect. At present, it has just started. People''s cultivation has not begun to use pills. Now Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru have broken through to build the foundation. Song Fei should also consider providing pills to improve their cultivation.


    To improve accomplishments, you can use either spirit stone or pill. Generally, large sects use both at the same time. Small sects consider cost performance and how to maximize cultivation at the least cost.


    Therefore, how precious Song Fei''s Phoenix shadow formula and thousand shadow wind formula are. If cangye Zong knew that Song Fei practiced prefecture level magic, he would surely seize it at any cost.


    Four thousand spirit stones are also a great wealth for cangyezong. Song Fei didn''t expect that cangyezong had no scruples about telling the four sects that he didn''t buy them. In this way, it seemed very magnanimous. The image of cangyezong immediately improved several grades in Song Fei''s heart.


    Song Fei carefully considered the gains and losses. Cangye sect sent Lingshi, which means to make friends with Qingtian sword sect. In the past, cangyezong opened one eye and closed another. Although it is not a mistake, it will always leave a bad impression on qingtianjian school. If qingtianjian school rises in the future, it is likely that this trace of resentment will affect the development of cangyezong. This time, the spirit stone is given to solve this resentment, which indirectly shows that they are optimistic about qingtianjian school,


    The one who sent the Lingshi was the first person of the younger generation of cangyezong. It obviously represented Xu Shuyi''s own meaning. If it was not accepted, it might lead to the suppression of cangyezong, or even by force.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to say that the four thousand spirit stones don''t move. With the current strength of Qingtian sword sect, it may take decades or even a hundred years to earn 4000 spirit stones and dig away the relics of Song Fei.


    Yes, definitely, but not all.


    Yang Hailong looked at Song Fei, who was slightly stunned, and kept a smiling attitude. He chose to make friends with Qingtian sword sect. He saw that Qingtian sword sect was not up to the road. At the same time, he was also thinking that if Qingtian sword sect did not accept the spirit stone, he was not in a hurry. After eating the so-called breakfast, he used all the active forces of cangye sect to eradicate the sect.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Yang, for telling me frankly. Your sect''s practice is understandable. If it were me, I would do the same," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Hehe, thanks for your understanding, younger martial brother Yue." Yang Hailong said with a smile, "but please accept the spirit stone."


    "Thank you very much." Song Fei smiled and took over the 40 middle-grade spirit stones handed over by Yang Hailong. Then he put twenty of them into the storage ring, but the other twenty took them out and handed them to Yang Hailong. "This is my little wish. Please accept it."


    "That''s not good." Yang Hailong quickly waved his hand and retreated. "This is what the leader specially told me. It''s for younger martial brother Yue. If I take it, I will disobey the leader."


    "If elder martial brother Yang is anywhere, these forty Lingshi younger brothers have already got their hands. Elder martial brother Yang''s task has been completed. These twenty are the people that elder martial brother Yang admires. I specially give them to elder martial brother Yang. Please give me a face."


    The two pretended to push off each other for a while, and Yang Hailong finally "reluctantly" accepted the spirit stone handed over by Song Fei.


    Yang Hailong secretly sighed that song FeiTing could be a man. Taking half for half not only dispelled cangyezong''s scruples, but also lowered his posture. He was not arrogant because of cangyezong''s intentional kindness. He could afford to take it and put it down. If such a person had better cultivation talent, his future success would be unlimited.


    Immortals are also made by mortals. Like the human world, the most powerful thing in the cultivation world is not its own power, but its power. Without powerful power, most monks die prematurely in the middle. Even if their talents are high, few can stand out.


    Can be a man, can measure gain and loss, naturally will not do stupid things. Yang Hailong''s affection for Song Fei increased greatly, and the whole breakfast atmosphere became lively, eating meat and drinking.


    Yang Hailong also joined the crowd and ate and drank. Breakfast lasted more than half an hour before Yang Hailong got up and left. Song Fei took him to the foot of the mountain and watched him drive away with the sword light.


    Just back on the mountain, the people finished washing. Song Fei planned to call the people and talk about cultivation. Suddenly, there was a loud cry at the foot of the mountain: "Huoshan sect, Li Haidong visited the leader of your sect."


    "Huoshan sent me." the crowd was suddenly stunned.


    Then I don''t know who shouted first: "son of a bitch, have the courage to come again and see if I don''t kick his eggs."


    As this sentence fell, everyone was ready to go down and do a big fight.


    "Stop." Song Fei scolded angrily, "I haven''t spoken. Are you going to rebel?"


    "Hehe, how can you? You go ahead first, sect leader. We''ll cheer you up." the big goat smiled.


    As soon as they saw that Song Fei was angry, their ferocious expressions immediately disappeared, docile like a little sheep.


    "Aunt Liu, please go down and pick up Li Haidong." Song Fei said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes, sect leader!" Liu Qingqing took the order and went down the mountain quickly.


    After a while, Liu Qingqing led a middle-aged man with a goatee down the mountain to the small lawn of the back mountain. Song Fei had seen this man not long ago. He was one of the many foundation building friars who had besieged qingtianjian sect.


    When Li Haidong saw Song Fei sitting boldly in the middle of the crowd, like a bandit head, he hurried forward and politely said, "I''ve seen the leader of Yue gang in the lower Huoshan sect."


    "How dare you come here?" Zhang Xiong and others glared at Li Haidong.


    "Enemies should be solved rather than tied up. What''s more, there is no hatred between Huoshan sect and your sect." Li Haidong Lang of Huoshan sect said, "the leader sent me here to resolve the contradiction between the two factions and to be friendly in the future."


    "There is no hatred that can''t be solved?" Song Fei sneered at Li Haidong, but not Yang Hailong. "I personally killed the friar who built your foundation. Can this hatred be resolved?"


    Li Haidong smiled and said: "You can''t commit suicide just because of a poisonous pus. We all know the strength of your sect. It''s really unwise for us to miss the proud son of heaven like Jiao Yue sect leader for the sake of a small foundation building disciple. Therefore, after careful consideration, our sect thinks it''s more important to make friends with young heroes like Yue sect leader. I hope Yue sect leader won''t care about it for the sake of being a neighbor."


    After a pause, Li Haidong continued: "for this reason, our sect is willing to contribute 500 spirit stones for the better development of your sect."


    "Five hundred, you sent beggars." Song Fei said coldly, "give eight hundred. The past gratitude and resentment will be written off. I will cover you Huoshan sect in the future."


    Li Haidong asked tentatively, "there are too many 800 spirit stones. Can you reduce them a little?"


    "How? Then a thousand spirit stones, not one less, or I will wipe out your Huoshan sect in ten years."


    "Ah ~" Li Haidong was silly. He looked like a bandit and vulgar and unreasonable Song Fei. Li Haidong secretly calculated his bottom line and said, "OK, one thousand is one thousand. I hope sect leader Yue will abide by his promise."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a small Huoshan sect. I don''t see it yet. Leave the spirit stone. You can go." Song Fei waved his hand and looked very impatient.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb your discussion." Li Haidong took out ten middle-grade spirit stones and put them in place, slowly turned and left.


    After his figure went away, Song Fei''s sneer gradually converged, and his bandit spirit disappeared without a trace. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Gang leader, forget the hatred of Huoshan sect?" the big goat asked in a low voice.


    "Forget it? Even if I forget it, Huoshan Piken?" Song Fei smiled.


    "Ah ~" the mallets listened to Song Fei, and many people couldn''t touch their heads.


    "Sister Shishi. What medicine is sold in the gourd of the guild leader?" Tang Xiaoyue whispered next to Wang Shishi. How do you know that although the sound is small, many people''s ears stand up.

 Chapter 168

    Many people still understand the meaning of Song Fei''s words. Of course, there are many mallets scratching their ears and cheeks, eager to understand Song Fei''s meaning.


    Before Wang Shishi explained to everyone, Song Fei continued: "First, a spirit stone is sent to the door. If the enemy doesn''t take advantage of it, it''s a bastard. Second, it''s also to stabilize them. To put it bluntly, it''s a matter of attitude. If we continue to maintain a hostile attitude, we will never die, which is very detrimental to our own development. For example, as long as someone of Qingtian sword sect goes out to experience, if we are blocked by the other party''s people, It may be a life and death war. For a long time, the purpose of experience has not been achieved. We Qingtian sword sect must lose a lot of personnel. Each of you is my family, so none of you can die.


    Well, now that I have agreed to his request, it means that we are not enemies on the surface. Unless they do it secretly, they dare not come openly as long as there are people. In this way, we can have a safe time to spend the current stage. You know, what we Qingtian sword sect lacks most is time. As for why my attitude is bad... "


    On the main peak of Huoshan sect, clouds are swirling. Long Zhijie, wearing a set of white robes, stands on the edge of a cliff and looks to the direction of Qingtian sword sect in the distance. Behind him are Li Tai and Kangyu, as well as a monk of ziyumen who built the foundation peak.


    Several people followed long Zhijie''s eyes and said nothing.


    Soon, a streamer suddenly appeared in the sky dyed red by the morning glow and came straight to the main peak. When the people saw the streamer, Li Tai whispered, "here it is."


    Soon, Li Haidong lowered himself and landed on the cliff of lianyunfeng. Then he said to long Zhijie, "see leader, and all the Taoist friends of leader Li, leader Kang and Ziyu."


    "How''s the situation? Why did they go for such a long time? Did they embarrass you?" long Zhijie asked in a deep voice.


    "When I went, I just saw Yang Haidong of cangyezong go in to visit, so I''ll go in after he leaves." Li Haidong said.


    "Yang Hailong, visit?" long Zhijie quickly grasped the key point in Li Haidong''s speech.


    "Yes, Yang Hailong called at the foot of the mountain, and then Yue Tianyu personally led the people to welcome him in. He stayed inside for two quarters of an hour before he left. When he left, Yue Tianyu sent him to the foot of the mountain to see their expressions. It was very harmonious, so I guess cangyezong adopted a gentle policy." Li Hai said.


    Long Zhijie was a little silent, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect cangyezong''s action to be so fast, which surprised me. It seems that the strategy of separating cangyezong from Qingtian sword sect won''t work."


    "Headmaster, can''t you kill several disciples of cangye sect and blame Qingtian sword sect?" Li Haidong didn''t understand.


    Long Zhijie shook his head: "no one is a fool. Such a clumsy means depends on the attitude of cangye sect. If cangye sect wants to suppress Qingtian sword sect, they are naturally willing to believe this reason. It is useless to adopt a gentle policy towards Qingtian sword sect."


    "Alas, it''s really cheap for the arrogant boy." Li Haidong sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ll settle this account with him sooner or later when we suppress him in the dark. Tell me about the past this time." long Zhijie said.


    Li Haidong said something about it once and Song Fei''s attitude. Finally, Li Haidong angrily said, "that boy is a greedy and arrogant bandit. Ordinary people are ordinary people. He doesn''t know shame at all."


    "Oh?" said long Zhijie, "That''s good for a defiant boy. I''m afraid he will kill our disciples crazily. You know, many of our disciples go out to practice. If he goes crazy, it''s really troublesome. It''s a good thing to stabilize him with a thousand spirit stones at the moment. With his defiant personality, he will offend the people who shouldn''t offend sooner or later. Pay more attention to him. If he gets angry If we offend people, we''ll start a fire, and then someone will clean them up. "


    "Yes!" said Li Hai.


    "In addition, restrain the disciples of the sect from conflict with Optimus sword sect. This is a mad dog. Don''t provoke him until you can kill him with a stick."


    "Yes!"


    After Li Haidong finished, he turned into streamer to convey long Zhijie''s orders.


    After Li Haidong left, Kang Yu suddenly said, "brother long, if we light up people and horses and let many physical realm disciples fight together, we must be able to suppress Qingtian sword sect. Why do you shrink back?"


    Long Zhijie looked at the people behind him and said with a bitter smile: "As you can see, he is an arrogant madman with amazing potential. If we let him escape during the encirclement and suppression process, and he comes back after a few years of cultivation, how can we resolve the great hatred this day if he is not an opponent? So instead of fighting in person, we should wait for an appropriate time and stir up the flames when someone wants to clean him up, or say, When he''s alone, we''ll set up a trap. When he steps into the trap, we''ll kill him with overwhelming strength. At present, this tone can only be tolerated. Moreover, Huoshan sect has been handed down to my generation for thousands of years. I can''t fight the whole sect for this gratitude and resentment. You can see that this sect, not just him, but the whole sect is crazy A group of crazy people who are not afraid of death. "


    Li Tai was shocked. What they had ignored appeared again in their minds. The inheritance of the sect almost forgot the most important thing.


    It''s not easy to inherit a sect. It''s not a wise leader''s job to fight with a madman for the sake of a few disciples, or to die a few people. The leader''s first responsibility is to inherit the sect and carry forward it. As for whether it''s shameless to be a man with his tail between his legs, alas, he has become an affiliated sect of an affiliated sect. Where is the face of the sect? Don''t you rely on people''s nose and breath and cultivate life carefully all the time?


    Long Zhijie''s words were like a shock to the two people. The two people who were dazzled by hatred suddenly understood.


    Li Tai sighed: "in that case, I''m going to shed some blood. Don''t bully the young man. I''ve been careful all my life. I didn''t expect to be arrogant when I saw the friars on earth. Alas."


    Kangyu also sighed and said, "then keep the hatred in mind first. As brother long said, it''s a crazy dog that bandits get the way. It''s really not worth fighting with madmen."


    The three people of Ziyu sect also looked at each other and made a decision secretly. Ziyu sect has the smallest influence. Now the leader is dead. He is not an opponent of Qingtian sword sect at all. Since these sects are soft, he should go back and arrange early to avoid being taken to his nest.


    At the thought of this, several people in Ziyu sect even itched Li Qing''s teeth. If he hadn''t been blindly involved with Yan Songjun, how could the sect fall into such a situation? Since he died and can''t punish him, let''s take it out on his wife and children.


    On Lian Yunfeng, Song Fei said with a smile, "so they are afraid, those who wear shoes are afraid of our barefoot, and they are afraid that we will work hard with them. Ha ha, as long as they want to develop safely and steadily, they must give me benefits, otherwise we will call the door."


    "I see ~" after listening to Song Fei''s words, the mallets finally realized that there are so many things about this bandit costume. The guild leader is worthy of being the guild leader.


    "Well, next, I have something to say." Song Fei''s look began to become serious. With Song Fei''s expression, people restrained their smile and became serious.


    Song Fei said positively, "all of you input your mana into the 36 Tiangang array to prevent any form of divine consciousness invasion, including underground." after that, Song Fei took the lead in flying the Tiankui star array flag in his hand.


    Seeing this, the people began to inject mana into the array flag, and the array flag began to float one by one. The whole Lianyun peak was murderous and arranged like an iron bucket. If a divine consciousness invaded, kill it immediately.


    This is by far the most confidential means that Song Fei can use in addition to sacrificing the Taoist instrument.


    Later, Song Fei took out five five element enlightenment charts.


    The value of these five pictures is definitely much higher than the Taoist dragon and tiger tripod, especially for the gangs in the early stage of development.


    When people saw that song feishen carefully took out five pictures, they looked puzzled.


    "Guild leader, we are all big and dirty. These people are really not suitable for us." Zhang Xiong said with a bitter face.


    "Yes, sect leader." Lei Zhu also looked bitter, as if he had eaten Coptis.


    Not only the two, but almost everyone showed a bitter look on their face, as if they saw several calligraphy and paintings, just like the most painful thing,


    "Don''t quarrel. Those who understand the way of gold, look at the sword, the way of wood, the ancient pine, the way of water, the waterfall and the way of fire. Needless to say, look at the flame, the way of earth and the land." Song Fei said seriously.


    Seeing that Song Fei''s attitude was so serious, the mallets had to face bitterly and stare at the painting according to their own attributes.


    "But I can''t see anything." Song Fei thought, "what I can''t see, maybe my future achievements will be limited." in order not to attack those who can''t see, Song Fei didn''t say this. He just stared at these people''s expressions and hoped that these mallets would cheer up.


    Song Fei was pleased that before long, many people''s looks gradually changed. They became serious from the confusion at the beginning. They stared at the five pictures without blinking and couldn''t move away at all.


    Many more people were vaguely excited, as if they had something they couldn''t figure out, and suddenly became enlightened.


    Song Fei looked at almost everyone with a strange expression and was determined. It seems that although these mallets are not flexible, they are all top experts in the Wulin. Their cultivation savvy is still good.


    (the longest plot of this volume is over, and Xiaoshu also gives you a fairly good climax ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. This climax comes too long, and many book friends can''t wait to give up halfway. But it''s happy that more brothers and sisters don''t support Xiaoshu as before, which is Xiaoshu''s driving force. Thank you. The book store''s message, because it''s not square He replied, so he didn''t reply. Xiaoshu reads everyone''s messages every day. You can leave a message in the book review area if you have any comments.)

 Chapter 169

    There are endless mountains and mountains. During this period, there are green, occasional tiger roaring and ape crowing, and streamer flying.


    Among the green mountains, there is a dark mountain, which is particularly abrupt, in sharp contrast to the surrounding green mountains.


    The peak is made of black rock. It is bare. Not even a small tree or grass grows.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a small dark hole. The hole is deep and bottomless. Only bursts of cold air poke out from the inside, which makes people feel bursts of bone penetrating cold before they get close.


    In front of the small cave, there are two old people who can''t see their age. Looking from a distance, they just feel that the two old people with black beard are very old. However, in front of the cold small cave, the two old people don''t move like a mountain. Despite the cold air in the cave, both of them are like stone statues in the right year. They imitate Buddha and sit here, but there are strong magic fluctuations looming from them, It''s impossible to connect them with the stone statue.


    A streamer crossed the sky, and then shot at the bottom of the cave from a distance. After the light disappeared, a young girl of 16 or 17 appeared.


    The girl saluted the two elders respectfully, and then walked carefully between them into the cave.


    From the beginning to the end, the two old men were as motionless as stone statues, allowing the girl to wear into the cave.


    After entering the cave, the girl quickly took out a fur cloak from the storage ring and wrapped it around her. She tightened the tight cloak, then arched up and quickly drilled deeper into the small hole.


    With the deepening of the cave, the small hole began to become wider and wider. Black solid ice gradually appeared on the black stone walls on both sides. I don''t know what material the ice was made of, but it turned black.


    On the solid ice on both sides, cages made of solid ice occasionally appear. In the cages, there are occasionally imprisoned monks who scream in despair, some people are yelling at the black fire sect, and some see young girls coming and taking the opportunity to flirt.


    In this open cave, these voices are particularly lonely and desolate.


    The girl seemed to be familiar with these sounds. She didn''t care about these noisy and desolate sounds, and kept walking in her cloak.


    Through a fork, the mountain cave began to light up gradually. The girl soon entered an empty cave * *. The cave was colder than before, and there was a cold pool in the middle. Endless cold air came out of the cold pool. Before she got close to the cold pool, the girl felt the biting cold through the bone marrow, as if to freeze her soul.


    The unknown water in the cold pool has not frozen for some reason. It retains the shape of clear flowing water and lies quietly in the cold pool.


    The girl felt from a distance that the water in the cold pool was colder than the cold air around her.


    Then, right next to the cold pool, a pair of perfect jade feet are naked, slowly extending into the cold pool, gently stirring the cold water, and rippling layers of ripples between the calm small pools.


    Like jade lotus playing in the water.


    The owner of the jade foot wears a white spun yarn, which can''t wrap her perfect body. Her skin like lanolin looms under the spun yarn. This body is like the most beautiful masterpiece given by heaven to the world.


    Because of this beautiful scenery, the whole dead cold cave seems to suddenly become flexible, as if it is no longer cold and silent.


    However, the beautiful scenery was not appreciated by the girl who had just come in. The girl tightened her tight leather jacket again and wrinkled her eyebrows. She couldn''t bear to say, "Miss, you''re not afraid of freezing in such cold water. Xiaoya looks cold."


    The owner of the jade foot turned back, showed a delicate and beautiful face after his long hair, and smiled: "Xiaoya, you come, don''t worry about me. In this cold spring cave, I can''t die."


    "Miss ~ Xiaoya begged the guild leader several times before allowing Xiaoya to come in to see you. Maybe the next time she comes in, I don''t know when." after listening to Jun wanshuang''s words, Xiaoya''s voice is still a little worried, "the old lady said, miss''s body is not yours alone. If you die, others will be sad, so miss, you must not have anything to do."


    "I don''t understand my mother''s mind!" Jun wanshuang smiled gently, "but now the saint is weak. It''s unwise to resist Lu tiankuang. Tell your mother that ten years will be enough for her to recover some strength."


    "Ah!" Xiaoya was surprised. "It turns out that the young lady still has such a mind. Xiaoya must go back and tell the old lady."


    "Hmm!" Jun wanshuang turned around and gently played with the clear water in the cold pool again, with her back to Xiaoya, "tell her mother not to worry. If I want to go, this hole can''t trap me."


    Xiaoya gently came forward and slowly approached Jun wanshuang''s back and said, "Xiaoya must convey the meaning of the young lady to the past. The old lady has lost weight these days. She wants to break into a hole several times. Fortunately, Xiaoya persuaded her. Xiaoya knows that the young lady must not want the old lady to take risks."


    "My mother is still so impulsive." Jun wanshuang smiled. "Go back and tell her that when the power of saints increases greatly, let alone stand in a stalemate with the black fire sect, even if I have half the strength of the black fire sect, I can go out."


    "Well!" Xiaoya nodded vigorously, "I think the old lady heard this and knew that the young lady had a plan, so she didn''t worry so much."


    "Well, it''s cold here. Your little arms and legs won''t last long. You''d better go back." Jun wanshuang whispered.


    "Ah, miss, I''m going to drive Xiaoya away so soon. Let Xiaoya accompany you for a while." Xiaoya''s voice was full of reluctance.


    Jun wanshuang paused and said softly, "then let it be with you. Don''t stand and sit next to me."


    Xiaoya looked at the cold pool under Jun wanshuang''s feet and looked at the lonely figure of Wang Jun wanshuang. She carefully moved her body and slowly sat behind Jun wanshuang, but she didn''t dare to stretch her jade feet into the cold pool like Jun wanshuang. Instead, she bent her feet, put her hands in front of her body and wrapped it in her cloak. Only in this way could she feel better.


    Xiaoya wants to comfort Jun wanshuang, or want to talk to her and relieve her loneliness, but she doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    The cold spring cave was gradually quiet, and their heartbeat was clearly audible.


    After a while, Xiaoya asked in a low voice, "Miss, do you say there is love in this world?"


    "Giggle! The little girl is longing for spring." behind Xiaoya, Jun wanshuang suddenly laughed softly, and the cold spring cave seemed to warm up in an instant.


    "No." Xiaoya Jiao said angrily, "Xiaoya is because the young lady is worthless. She is about to pay for her life for someone she doesn''t love."


    "Love!" murmured Jun wanshuang, "whose girl is not in spring. As a woman, she has been looking forward to love since childhood. I believe that love exists."


    "Miss also believes ah, then why?" in Xiaoya''s words, there is reluctance and incomprehension. Unwilling is for Jun wanshuang and incomprehension is for herself.


    "I believe it exists." Jun wanshuang gently repeated: "But at the same time, I believe that love does not favor everyone. On the contrary, only a few people will be favored by God and have the so-called love. If women adhere to the so-called love and believe that love will come, it is too extravagant an ideal. How can everyone have nothing in a million, so most Huaichun women will lose their sense of normality, He thought it was love to find a man who was so good to himself. Therefore, he missed the man who was suitable for him and the feeling that he could spend his life with him, but it was plain and full. Unfortunately, it was ridiculous, sad and lamentable. "


    Xiaoya was a little confused. For Jun wanshuang''s words, a young girl in spring couldn''t understand it at all. She looked at Jun wanshuang''s back and wondered, "Miss, do you want to find a man?"


    "Of course not." Jun wanshuang smiled. "A man must have responsibility and responsibility. He doesn''t hate him. He will care about himself. That''s enough."


    "Isn''t that love?" Xiaoya said.


    "Maybe it will lead to love, maybe it itself is love, who knows." Jun wanshuang said, "for me, I don''t hate him. Although he is weak, he is very responsible, which is his character.


    A man''s character is more important than anything. At the critical moment, it''s enough not to love, but to stand up for me. Yes, I know that he stands up not for love, maybe for friendship, maybe for other things. Anyway, it''s not love, but it''s enough.


    Next, it''s up to him to see if he cares about me. "


    Xiaoya is silent, as if digesting Jun wanshuang''s words. These words, for a while and a half, she can''t understand them at all, but because of her admiration for Jun wanshuang, she wants to understand the meaning of Jun wanshuang''s words.


    Jun wanshuang sighed: "silly girl, you''re thinking nonsense. Maybe you''ll understand later."


    "Miss, what are you going to do? Will he go out to find him later? Will he accept you? What if he has a beloved woman?"


    Jun wanshuang shook his head lightly, and the jade feet swung gently in the cold pool. His eyes looked at the empty black stone wall in front of him, and shook his head softly: "I''m not cheap enough to rob men with people. If he had a heart, he would know that the saint of the black fire sect took off her veil. If he cared about me, he would come to me. If he didn''t care, I didn''t need to post it upside down."


    "Miss, didn''t you say that a good man should control himself? Why?" Xiaoya thought she was confused.


    "Yes, a good man should grasp it by himself." Jun wanshuang''s thoughts seemed to return to the dark yin-yang cave. They took off their clothes and had a spring breeze all night. It was her first time. She had obviously conveyed what she wanted in her heart. If he pretended to be stupid, let him go.


    After thinking for a while, Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "I only have ten years to wait for him. If he comes, I will accompany him to the world. If not, I will wander around the world alone."

 Chapter 170

    On Lian Yunfeng, Song Fei was glad that although these mallets were not flexible, they could still understand these five five elements enlightenment charts, which was of great significance to improve the strength of the whole gang.


    "It''s incredible. This is the five elements enlightenment chart." Meng Qing''s old face turned red again. Since he met Song Fei, his 200 years of cultivation has been broken again and again. It''s not easy to calm down and get excited uncontrollably again.


    "Master, do you know me too?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but I heard the disciples of Yuehua sect talk about it once in a while. When they talked about the sentiment map, they said that only the top big sect or ancient aristocratic family in the cultivation world can have it. Some ancient families will inherit their ancestors'' perception of the road, such as the road of wind, the road of thunder, the road of stars, the road of light and the road of darkness. But the complete five element sentiment map is really good I haven''t heard of it, "Meng Qing sighed.


    "Maybe it''s chance." Song Fei smiled. "The five elements are the most basic Avenue, but they are not necessarily the strongest. They have their own characteristics. It depends on their own understanding. I always believe that there is no strongest Tao, only the strongest people."


    Meng Qing savored Song Fei''s words. His old face gradually relaxed and said slowly, "Xiaoyu''s insight makes me feel inferior to my teacher."


    Looking at a pair of hot eyes, Song Fei breathed a sigh of relief and interrupted their understanding. He said: "the value of these five five element understanding diagrams far exceeds that of ordinary Taoist instruments. For a new school like us, although they are less valuable than sky level skills, they are practical, but they can be compared with sky level skills, so."


    Song Fei paused, looked at his fiery eyes and said sternly, "if anyone accidentally spread it, it will inevitably bring disaster to the sect. Originally, I shouldn''t take it out, but I believe brothers, even if it really brings disaster, I will bear it with my brothers."


    Song Fei''s words, like a hammer, beat everyone''s heart hard. After listening to Song Fei''s words, the original hot eyes gradually cleared up. Many people nodded fiercely, indicating that they remembered Song Fei''s words.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I won''t tell you even if I die."


    "Yes, sect leader, there are no people in Qingtian sword sect who are afraid of death. If you hurt your brothers, you will have no face to see your dead brothers."


    Song Fei also knows that these mallets are absolutely credible. It is also for this reason that Song Fei took the risk to take out the five elements enlightenment map and let everyone understand it. This is a big adventure. If he has passed the initial development, the understanding of qingtianjian party in the Tao will be ahead of most ordinary sects in the future.


    Song Fei gambled more than once. What if he gambled again.


    "OK, I believe you." Song Fei said word by word with a stiff face: "recently, in addition to going out for proper experience, everyone should not go far, and the time of going out should not exceed one month."


    "Yes!" everyone did not hesitate to execute Song Fei''s order.


    "In the future..." Song Fei thought, "these five enlightenment charts will open from the sun in the morning to noon. At that time, we will come here together. We will jointly display the 36 Tiangang array and give full play to the power of the array before we can watch it. We are not allowed to mention it at ordinary times."


    "Yes!"


    "Today, let''s talk a little and let''s talk about cultivation." Song Fei''s expression began to relax. The cultivation of these mallets is still hard. Several of them have reached the peak of the flesh. They are only one step away from building the foundation. If they are ordinary people, or this step is years or even decades, However, Song Fei believes that with the help of these people''s cultivation talents and the five elements enlightenment map, they will make a breakthrough for years and months.


    This is the advantage of resources. No wonder the cultivation world seems peaceful on the surface, but it often fights to the death in order to compete for resources.


    "Uncle two, your sword way, perhaps is the strongest way of our prime sword school. I know that you originally practiced the golden way. If you practice the two together, I am afraid it will take more time. If you cultivate the sword way, it is true, for the time being, I can not help you. If the Lord cultivates the gold, I will be able to provide some help."


    After Song Fei finished, he suddenly found that the people looked at him as if they saw a monster, and said strangely, "what''s the matter, am I wrong?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Song Fei: "?"


    Later, it was found that people''s eyes kept moving on themselves and Qin Xiaoru. Song Fei moved in his heart. His eyes focused on Qin Xiaoru''s pure and lovely face and asked with a smile: "Xiaoru, what Avenue do you understand? I thought you understood the way of wood, but the result was a little different."


    Qin Xiaoru''s whole body was bathed in the sun, and her white face was repeatedly covered with a light blush, which was very beautiful. Qin Xiaoru is not as beautiful as Jun wanshuang, her face is not as beautiful as Tang Xiaoyue, and her skin is not as white as Wang Shishi. However, this girl is like a little white flower. She seems to gather the aura of heaven and earth in her life. Compared with other women Song Fei knows, she is not as flexible as Qin Xiaoru. Her beauty is like an elf born from nature. It is natural and does not need any embellishment, It makes people want to be close.


    For Song Fei''s question, although Qin Xiaoru was happy in her heart, she didn''t seem shy, but slowly said, "they all said that the Avenue I understand is a little higher than my father''s."


    "More profound?" Song Fei''s heart was completely shocked. The way of sword is a rare way. When Song Fei just came into contact with cultivation, he was very eager to understand the law of sword, but unfortunately, the way of sword is unpredictable. He didn''t understand the way at all. If it''s not regrettable, it''s impossible.


    I was full of five elements talents, but when I was promoted to build the foundation, I was only promoted by the original way of perception. I didn''t understand other ways. I learned that Qin Shihu understood the way of sword. At that moment, I didn''t mention how envious I was. I also sent a genius with the way of sword for Qingtian sword.


    But now the audience means that Qin Xiaoru''s understanding of the road is deeper than Qin Shihu. What''s the great road.


    The way of sword, the way of Tai Chi, the way of yin and Yang, the way of life and death, the way of destruction, the way of destiny, etc. These are the most unpredictable roads. Did Qin Xiaoru understand such roads? In that case, it''s really exciting.


    "What''s the avenue? Tell me quickly. See if your mana is cyan and represents the green of vitality. Is it the way of life?" Song Fei was impatient. It''s rare to have something to make Song Fei really anxious.


    "It''s the universe Avenue." Qin Xiaoru was very kind. He didn''t let Song Fei guess, but directly said the avenue he understood. "But people don''t know how to understand it. Anyway, it existed after promotion. It''s very difficult to further understand it."


    "Universe Avenue? Universe Avenue." Song Fei frowned and kept reading. Suddenly, the frowned Song Fei suddenly stared at Qin Xiaoru and suddenly shouted, "universe Avenue!"


    Qin Xiaoru smiled and nodded.


    "The universe is infinite space and the universe is infinite time." Song Fei confirmed again.


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru nodded gently.


    "Is that the way of the universe or the way of the universe?" Song Fei continued.


    "Hee hee." Tang Xiaoyue chuckled, "the sect leader is stupid. Since sister Xiao Ru said it was the way of the universe, it certainly included the way of the universe and the way of the universe."


    "The way of the universe, the way of the universe. Ha ha." Song Fei laughed excitedly. "Great, it''s really great. Thank you for your blessing. When I fly up, I will invite you to eat meat and drink. I promise to protect the god Buddha of Guo Xiaoru and spare your life."


    People: "..." I really haven''t heard such prayers. The sect leader is too domineering.


    "Well, the resources in our gang will be used first on me, my second uncle and Xiaoru. The rest will look at the future cultivation results." song Feidao.


    Meng Qing was slightly surprised that this kind of resource allocation would affect unity. Thinking of this, Meng Qing secretly looked around, but found that everyone''s face was a natural look. This selfless and obedient attitude surprised Meng Qing again.


    Many gangs have racked their brains to formulate a series of door rules for the so-called fairness, but they didn''t expect that all the rules here in Qingtian sword sect would not be used, because there seems to be only one rule here. What song Fei said is what he said. Moreover, this rule has been fully supported by all the gang members. This situation can only happen in this wonderful gang.


    Meng Qing thought secretly.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Meng Qing would never believe that there are such selfless gang members in the world.


    He calmed down a little. Song Fei''s excitement eased a little. He slowly took his eyes away from Qin Xiaoru and said with a smile, "well, then, tell us what difficulties we have in practice."


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, a dry howl like a wolf suddenly came to his ear: "guild leader, big goat is sorry for you. One year after you left, big goat''s cultivation hasn''t improved."


    The man who made the sound was the big goat who claimed to be the first attendant.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered that the five element talent of the big goat was Earth hardware five. When he left, the cultivation of the big goat was congenital six levels. He didn''t expect that a year later, the big goat still stayed in place, which was a little strange.


    "Master, have you found anything?" for cultivation, Meng Qing has more experience than Song Fei. Song Fei plans to listen to Meng Qing''s opinions first.

 Chapter 171

    For Song Fei''s problem, Meng Qing shook his head and said, "his system is very special. I can detect that all his mana is used to nourish the flesh and cannot be preserved in the sea of Qi. This is the first time I''ve heard that even the physical monk has never had such a situation."


    Song Fei has also heard about physical cultivation. It is generally a monk who practices the way of earth. He refines his magic power into his body. After practicing to the strongest state, the body is equivalent to the strongest magic weapon.


    However, the cultivation of this kind of friars is very painful. When practicing, they usually have to endure the unbearable torture of ordinary people. It takes people with great perseverance and courage to cultivate.


    And this method of cultivation does not mean that it is better than other monks. You know, Qin Shihu, who has understood the way of sword, is not the opponent of friars of sword if he has always understood the way of sword to a high depth.


    Therefore, there are very few physical cultivation in the cultivation world, but after refining, the flesh body is much stronger than ordinary earth friars. This is also the reason why there are still people practicing.


    "Yes, sect leader, I feel stronger and stronger, but I can''t improve my cultivation. I''m worried to death." Dashan Yang said bitterly.


    Song Fei thought for a moment and then said, "since master can''t see it, I still can''t see through it with my current experience, so big goat, although you can practice at ease, I want to see if your strength can grow indefinitely."


    "But, guild leader, I heard that if I can''t build a foundation, my life will be very short." the goat said, "I''m afraid I''m short-lived and can''t follow the guild leader."


    "Don''t worry about this." Song Fei said with a smile, "even if you die, I will bring you back from the land one day. What''s more, you can''t die if you want to die without my consent. So, just practice. I have a hunch that your five earth hardware looks ordinary and may hide a constitution that we can''t find temporarily."


    "That''s right." Song Fei''s comfort is the best curative effect for big goat. After Song Fei''s words, big goat immediately increased his confidence and said, "don''t worry, sect leader, big goat will work hard to cultivate."


    "Wait!" Song Fei suddenly said, "what you mainly understand now is the way of earth or the way of gold."


    "It''s the way of the earth." the goat grabbed his head. "Everyone said that understanding a way first can make cultivation faster."


    "In the future, you will practice the way of earth and the way of gold at the same time," Song Fei said.


    "OK." don''t ask why. Since the guild leader ordered, there was his reason. Dashan agreed without hesitation.


    As for the cultivation of others, it is step-by-step, because the magical effect of fortune pill has not completely subsided, and everyone''s progress is very fast.


    Then Song Fei began to ask about raising spirit beasts. Meng Qing explained that the feeding of spirit beasts mainly depends on whether the basic strength of the gang is strong. In other words, spirit beasts eat spirit grass in the process of growth. During this period, the gang needs enough financial resources to provide spirit grass for spirit beasts. It will take years or even decades to earn spirit stones from spirit beasts, Therefore, a sect with insufficient foundation can''t put so many spirit stones that buy spirit grass on the spirit beast.


    Although the spirit beast is controlled by the beast ring, as long as the person who has mana can easily control the spirit beast with the beast ring, it occasionally breaks away from the beast ring. If everyone''s strength is in the flesh as at the beginning, the spirit beast who builds the base will definitely cause great disaster to the sect in case of breaking away from the beast ring.


    "First, we need spirit stone, but spirit grass. I see." song Feidao.


    When I came back this time, there were tens of thousands of spirit stones left by Jun wanshuang and thousands of spirit stones obtained from Duan Changsheng''s storage ring. Therefore, it is absolutely not a problem to keep the spirit animals building the base.


    After all, the spirit stone earned by raising spirit beasts can be much faster than planting first-class spirit grass. It''s better that lingcao can be self-sufficient, that''s even better.


    Unfortunately, most of the spirit grass harvested every year needs to be handed over to cangyezong. This feeling of relying on others is really very helpless.


    Song Fei really hopes to find a good place where there is no restriction and can develop independently. It has a large place and sufficient spiritual tools, and can let his sect develop independently.


    Unfortunately, such a place is either close to the monster area or has long been occupied by people. How difficult it is to seek such a place. At present, I can only take a chance to see if I can meet a good relic that has not been found, so I can move in and practice.


    It seems that after a while, we should go to some large trading cities and buy some spirit beast cubs,


    Moreover, I also went to see some materials for refining utensils. I have a good constitution for refining utensils. Moreover, the refiner is involved in earning endless spirit stones. I should also consider using the utensils to earn spirit stones.


    After all, it''s not realistic to look for relics. It''s difficult to look for relics first. Even if you find them, there are endless dangers inside, and you may die in them.


    However, the refining of utensils is different. A high-level refiner, especially those who can refine spiritual utensils, earns spiritual stones much faster than those who often meet relics. It''s safe and quick to earn Lingshi. How can Song Fei not be excited about such a sideline.


    Moreover, for Song Fei, the spirit stone is equal to the integral, and the integral is equal to the strength. The use of the spirit stone in his own hand is more useful than anyone else.


    Although the Keng father''s divine exchange system is expensive and often higher than the market price, it is omnipotent. As long as Song Fei needs something and pays enough Lingshi, he can get it immediately. He will fight the best for this. Song Fei has endless advantages over ordinary people.


    At this time, Qin Shihu suddenly said, "guild leader, I think well. The golden way and Yunyi system are better than me. Qin Tianjian sect will not lack experts in the golden way in the future. Besides, I love sword since I was a child. Let me continue to immerse myself in the sword way."


    No matter what Qin Shihu chooses, Song Fei will support him. However, Qin Shihu can choose the way of sword. Song Fei is still very happy. With his own support, Qin Shihu will go further on this road. What he just said can''t help him, but Song Fei wants to see if Qin Shihu really has great perseverance to stick to this direction, If you hear that Song Fei has a way to improve the way of sword and choose to achieve a greater way of sword, it''s better not to use such a way of sword.


    What is important is that he has great perseverance and courage, and is willing to immerse himself in it all his life. His help is limited. Most importantly, he depends on himself. A pile of mud, Song Fei doesn''t need to spend big points to help.


    Of course, this answer has long been expected by Song Fei. Qin Shihu will not disappoint himself.


    "OK!" Song Fei simply answered a word and stopped answering.


    Then, Song Fei said: "at present, the second uncle and Xiao Ru, it is important to improve their strength as soon as possible. At the next stage, I will provide you with pills and spirit stones for cultivation. What you have to do is to grasp all the time to understand the Tao."


    Father and daughter nodded.


    Then Song Fei said, "in the future, each of you will be promoted to build a foundation. I will provide you with one of the best human level spells and skills according to your system."


    "Human class best!" people''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech. However, fortunately, people didn''t have a deep contact with Kung Fu. They were only a little shocked by the word "human best".


    Just like a beggar, he didn''t feel much difference when he heard hundreds of thousands and millions. With hundreds of thousands of people, we can deeply understand the difference.


    Meng Qing is the kind of person who has deep feelings. After hearing these four words, he showed deep envy. This kind of skill and magic can make most sects break their heads within the scope of Yuehua sect.


    "Master, I''ll give you the wooden skills and spells later." Song Fei naturally noticed the expression on Meng Qing''s face. In his heart, Meng Qing is his elder. He is a family like Qingtian sword sect. How could he leave his share.


    Meng Qing was a little stunned for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "OK." there was no need to say more words of thanks, but he saw it outside.


    Although you can exchange prefecture level skills and spells at the moment, the points still need to be used for other purposes under the influence of strong enemies. Moreover, if you want to exchange a set of prefecture level skills and spells of five elements, the points are not enough.


    Even if it is a human grade best, it will cost more than half of Song Fei''s points to exchange this set. Fortunately, there are some ready-made skills and spells from Jun wanshuang and Duan Changsheng in the storage ring. Now as long as you exchange what you don''t have, and then buy some Lingshi, you won''t consume more points. Otherwise, even if Song Fei is exchanging the best human level skill, he will be distressed to death.


    "When you step into the foundation, this is the last time you get the skill and magic weapon for free. From then on..." song feizhuang said again, "The spirit stones and magic weapons you earn are useful. You can keep them yourself. If you don''t need them, you can deal with them yourself. You can also come to me and give them to me for points. The points counted here can be exchanged for anything. Listen clearly, it''s anything, including those you can''t buy outside. If there are enough points, let alone the perception of the sword way, it''s even Yu I can also find you the way of the universe. Of course, these are too far away for you at present. Just remember that points can be exchanged for anything. "


    Meng Qing was full of questions about why he could exchange it. Everyone had tacitly stopped asking. Meng Qing saw that he didn''t ask, and swallowed the question wisely.


    "Master, it''s like yuehuazong''s discussion meeting. There''s only one year left." Song Fei suddenly asked.


    "Well, there are more than one year and two months left," Meng Qing replied, "and this sermon conference is different from the past. It is said that yuehuazong focuses on cultivating the young generation. The champion on the tianbang will reward a medium-sized spirit mine for 50 years, and the top 100 monks on the tianbang will have the qualification to explore the unique secret territory of yuehuazong."


    "Spirit mine." Song Fei was envious. If he got it and directly converted it into points, it would take 50 years to mine. That also meant that if he could get the champion, he would get unimaginable wealth.

 Chapter 172

    Song Fei is not sure whether he can exchange the spirit mine directly with the divine exchange system. However, he can try it at that time. He can find a spirit mine and sneak in by using invisibility and breath collection to see whether he can exchange the spirit mine directly. If you can, Song Fei doesn''t mind being a mine thief for several times.


    Thinking of the discussion meeting, Song Fei asked, "master, how can this discussion meeting be so different? I heard you say that the first place in the tianbang was just the mining right of a small spirit mine, and there was no so-called qualification to enter the secret place."


    "I don''t know why," Meng Qing thought, "The competition of tianbang is different from that of other realms. In other realms, five people form a group, highlighting team strength, while tianbang''s battle highlights personal strength. It may be that yuehuazong wants to train a large number of young people recently. After all, old people have stereotyped their talents. Only you young people can dig out good seedlings and focus on training.


    The news of the secret place came from Yuehua sect. The secret place was originally where Yuehua sect trained its disciples. There were monsters, spirits of heaven and earth, and some naturally raised tool refining materials. After entering, there were countless opportunities. Therefore, Yuehua sect only opened it once in 50 years. This time, it was open to all disciples in the sphere of influence, as long as they entered If you are in the top 100 of the list, you are eligible to enter. "


    Song Fei suddenly remembered that in the relics of wulingzong, the third floor seemed to be specially set up to train disciples. Isn''t there something similar in yuehuazong? It should be so.


    "Master, what kind of state does the top ten in the list of heaven have? Is it strong?" Song Fei thought deeply.


    Meng Qing said with a smile, "hehe, Xiaoyu, I didn''t attack you. It would be great if you could get more than the top 100 in the list. As for the top 10, it''s not what the friars who built the foundation can spy on. It''s said that Lin Yifei, the 10th, has reached the spiritual realm."


    "Spiritual realm." Song Fei sighed. It''s really not what he can compare. It seems that the medium-sized spiritual mine has no chance with him. The tenth place is spiritual realm. The more he moves forward, the stronger his strength is. He doesn''t know what kind of realm the first place is.


    Meng Qing said faintly: "it is said that the strength of the top five is unfathomable. Each dragon sees the first but not the end. In addition to biyanrou, who ranks first, he often goes in and out of yuehuazong. The rest of them spend years in latent cultivation and have their own adventures. What level of cultivation has reached is really unpredictable."


    "Yun Yi, Shi Shi, Bi song, tianbang''s ranking, guild leader, my hope of winning the championship is very slim. You should practice hard and form a team to get me a champion of the physical realm."


    "Yes, sect leader!" Yunyi and others agreed without hesitation. Yunyi has never been afraid of fighting. Anyone in Qingtian sword sect comes out of the gun forest and sword rain. It''s natural to compete.


    Song Fei stood up slowly, "well, all the things that should be explained have been explained. You have a good practice, second uncle. Let''s go out. Xiao Ru is responsible for guarding the home. If anything..."


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said to Meng Qing, "master, you can practice here too. Although it is said that your aura is not as high as cangye Zonggao, there are more people here, aren''t you?"


    "Smelly boy, there''s no friar to join the fun." Meng Qing scolded with a smile, "but here''s the five elements enlightenment chart. Even if you drive me away, I won''t go."


    "Thank you, master," Song Fei said with a smile. Then he took out two booklets from the storage ring. One said: heart generating formula, the best wood skill of human level. The other said: random leaves, the best magic of human level.


    After handing the two pamphlets to Meng Qing, Song Fei sighed, "I originally planned to make several copies of these two pamphlets, but I didn''t expect that after I made them, I always felt something was wrong, so master, I only have one original. If there are wooden disciples who break through in the future, I hope you can teach them instead."


    "Teaching nature is as like as two peas." but you know little, "said Meng Qing." the more advanced the method and the magic, the more difficult it is to print, because this design is written in the same way as the author''s understanding of the main road, though it is the same language, but you do not fully understand it.


    "I see." originally, Song Fei thought that he wanted to exchange some advanced skills and spells, and then print them into a book and sell them. Now it seems that selling skills is not feasible for the time being. He can''t print them unless his understanding of Taoism reaches a certain level.


    However, judging from the fact that there is a lack of advanced skills at present, it may not be easy to write a spell or skill.


    "Guild leader, you''re leaving so soon. When will you come back?" Tang Xiaoyue asked suddenly and hurriedly. The others looked the same. Knowing that Song Fei was leaving, they immediately showed their reluctance.


    "At least a few days, more than half a month." Song Fei said with a smile, "this time, I mainly want to go back to our original Qingtian sword sect. I want to know how the brothers are after we leave, and whether my father is still alive."


    Song Fei''s words made everyone jealous immediately. He wanted to go back to see the place day and night. It''s a pity that he has endured it because of his poor strength.


    The sect leader didn''t forget it.


    Hearing this, Qin Shihu suddenly breathed urgently. Although he doesn''t know whether he can surpass the national teacher, it''s time to go back and have a look.


    "It''s time to get back some interest," Song Fei said with a smile. "If possible, I''ll bring back the head of the national teacher. Let''s practice at ease."


    As for taking Qin Shihu, it''s because Song Fei has limited knowledge of other people in addition to these Qingtian sword sect personnel in front of him. In case there are still people alive, Song Fei can''t tell whether they are real Qingtian sword sect personnel. Qin Shihu is different. He must know all the brothers left behind.


    "Guild leader, take me with you." the goat suddenly shouted.


    "Guild leader, take me with you." Zhang Xiong roared.


    "Guild leader, I, I want to go too." Tang Xiaoyue led Lin Yaoyao. They jumped and jumped, hoping to join.


    In addition, many people are ready to go with Song Fei.


    The big goat roared again, "guild leader, the big goat is your first servant. Some chores have to be done by people, don''t you? I''m strong and most suitable for chores."


    Looking at the excited look of so many people, Song Fei thought and said, "take too many people to affect our speed. Well, big goat and Yaoyao will join us and others will practice at ease."


    Song Fei''s order has been given. Even if others are unwilling, they dare not continue to make noise.


    When the goat got the chance to travel together, he was happy. Not to mention how proud he was, he looked serious on the surface and said, "practice hard and we will come back as soon as possible. I hope you will make progress when we come back."


    "Brothers, I think this guy is very upset. Let''s beat him together." the thunder beast suddenly roared, and immediately the responders were like clouds. A group of people immediately rushed at the mountain sheep.


    In the crowd, the big goat scolded: "beast, you can''t die easily. Zhang Xiong, your noble elder, you also mean to shoot me. Shit, Jiang madman, I usually cover you. You also come to beat me. Ah, help me, sect leader."


    Looking at the big goat being beaten by people under the pressure, they immediately felt a lot more comfortable. The depression that they couldn''t follow together soon subsided with the beating of the big goat.


    After a long time, Dashan Yang came out of the crowd with a black face and climbed out like a panda. The boy was also rough and fleshy. He was beaten so hard by others and came to Song Fei with a cheap smile and said, "guild leader, I''m ready to go."


    Qin Shihu hasn''t practiced the sword technique yet. Although he has the ability to fly in the air, his flying speed is much worse. At the moment, Song Fei''s fire spirit sword flew out and soon turned into a big sword as wide as the door.


    Song Fei holds Lin Yaoyao and falls lightly on the fire spirit sword.


    "Flying sword!" the big goat was excited when he saw the red fire spirit sword. "It''s so big. I haven''t sat on a flying sword yet."


    Looking at other base building friars flying with their swords, which friars in the physical realm don''t envy.


    The goat jumped up high and soon landed on the fire spirit sword. Then he smiled at the people of Qingtian sword sect and said, "ha ha, brothers, see you later."


    When others heard the goat''s words and laughter, their teeth itched. Zhang Xiong roared, "goat, believe it or not, we broke your legs so that you can''t follow the sect leader together."


    "Hehe, they are all brothers of a gang. Peace is precious, and peace is precious." the big goat smiled.


    "By the way, if other gangs come to send Lingshi and don''t take it, don''t be polite." song Feidao guessed that other defeated gangs will follow suit after seeing the behavior of Huoshan sect.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. You won''t lose a son." the mallets roared.


    Qin Shihu finally landed on the fire spirit sword. Then, under the control of Song Fei, the fire spirit sword turned into a red streamer and shot into the sky.


    The staff of Qingtian sword sect looked at the light of Song Fei''s sword and looked envious. They built a foundation Friar and flew with a sword. Someone in the gang has done it. They are getting closer and closer to that step.


    Just watching Song Fei go away, they thought that Song Fei came and went, and only stayed for a long time. They couldn''t help being a little lonely. They should work hard, otherwise they will be more and more unable to keep up with the leader''s footsteps.


    When I think about all the things last night, at the moment when I was about to die, the guild leader returned like a God. He killed the enemy and killed people while talking and laughing. Now I think about it, it''s like a dream.


    And the brothers who stay in this department, I hope you are still alive, all alive.

 Chapter 173

    In the sky, Song Fei controls the enlarged fire spirit sword and flies like a meteor.


    On the flying sword, a group of five elements air cover came out of the flying sword, enveloping the four people on the fire spirit sword and isolating the external air flow. This prevented Lin Yaoyao and the big goat from being blown down by the fierce air flow from the fire spirit sword.


    Lin Yaoyao stood on the edge of the flying sword and touched the air cover from time to time. Everything seemed very curious. To Song Fei''s surprise, the girl stood on the edge of the long sword and looked at the forest like an abyss under her feet. She didn''t feel afraid of heights.


    The goat lay on the flying sword and looked at the forest that kept falling back under his feet. He was very excited.


    In the Heilin mountains, from time to time, monsters at the innate and foundation level come out of the forest. The strange eyes are cast on Song Fei and others. Perhaps they feel the danger. Many monsters do not take an offensive posture. Occasionally, monsters provoke, and Song Fei mercilessly kills them.


    Looking at the monsters that appear from time to time, Song Fei laments his original happiness. If it hadn''t been for the help of Meng Qing, the Qingtian sword sect might have explained it here.


    "Guild leader, we went through a lot of hardships to get out of the forest. Unexpectedly, when we go back now, we will fly back. One year, only one year, we will return home in good clothes." roared the big goat.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I have no ambition. This achievement also means returning home in gold."


    Qin Shihu sat aside and silently understood the way of sword, but Song Fei felt that Qin Shihu was obviously restless. Song Fei smiled and said, "second uncle, I''m very excited."


    Qin Shihu opened his eyes and sighed, "when I think of my brothers, I can''t calm down to understand the way of sword."


    "Then don''t feel it. It''s better to see the scenery." Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s coming to zhetianling. After zhetianling, it''s the mundane world."


    "In the mundane world, I can''t tell what is immortal and what is mortal." Qin Shihu sighed.


    "Hahaha, immortals are made by mortals. What do you want to do so much, second uncle? We just have to live and live well. It''s just a title for immortals and mortals." Song Fei smiled.


    "The guild leader has a superb artistic conception and a broad mind. In this way, I''m not so tangled." Qin Shihu said.


    Then Qin Shihu asked curiously, "guild leader, I see that the flames formed by the cohesion of the foundation building friars'' mana are similar to ordinary flames. Why is your flame red as a whole?"


    "This is the reason for the performance." Song Fei laughed. "Because I am the only one who has trained, so I have not introduced to you. If this method is distinguished according to color, it can be divided into red orange, yellow green, green blue violet. Red is the lowest and purple is the highest. And my magic art is the extreme compression of the essence of the flame, imitating the taste of the real fire of the sun."


    Qin Shihu said, "this spell is really amazing. It can display the magic power of the whole body at one time. If the cultivation is more and more advanced, it will become stronger and stronger."


    "Of course not. How can there be such a good thing?" Song Fei shook his head. "There is a limit to the strength of this cohesion, but my mana is low, so I need the mana of my whole body. If my mana is high, I can''t compress it all."


    "I see." Qin Shihu was relieved.


    "Of course, there is still a lot of room for improvement." Song Fei smiled. "As I said just now, my flame can evolve into one of the colors. Now the red Zhenyang fire dance should reach the inferior level. If it turns from red to orange, the power will be greatly enhanced. The specific power depends not only on the mana, but also on the intensity of my flame."


    "Now I have limited understanding of the golden way. Maybe I can tell you about the way of fire. I hope there is something in common. Maybe it is also helpful for the way of sword.


    The magic of the way of fire has a lot to do with the fire. When cultivating, many friars will understand various kinds of magic with different intensities, such as hell hell hell fire, hell black fire, three flavor real fire, eight diagrams from fire, Nanming Yang fire, rosefinch Yang fire, one yuan heavy water, three cold and mysterious water, seven soul ice spring, etc. if you understand it With these flames, the monk''s power will increase infinitely. When using these flames to cast spells, the power can''t be the same. That''s why the same way of fire, but the combat effectiveness is very different. Of course, I''m also an example. Don''t mention the legendary flame of gossip away from fire. Even if it''s hell''s black inflammation, it''s not the level that ordinary monks can relate to, general It''s very good for friars to understand the magma fire which is a little higher than the ordinary flame. "


    Qin Shihu nodded thoughtfully, "I think it may have something in common with the way of sword."


    "That''s good. The three thousand roads are finally classified into one, which shows that the roads are interlinked. If you understand the bottleneck, you may find the understanding experience of other monks. Although it is not the same road, it may be more useful than the experience of practicing the same Taoism."


    Qin Shihu nodded: "well, thank you for your guidance."


    "Big goat, practice hard for me." Song Fei watched the big goat lie on the edge of the fire spirit sword for most of the day. He looked like a curious baby. He was more curious than Lin Yaoyao, a 13-year-old girl. He couldn''t help kicking him in the past.


    "Hey hey, sect leader, I''m going to practice now." Dashan Yang said with a cheeky smile.


    When Lin Yaoyao saw the mountain sheep sitting upright for cultivation, she felt bored. She also sat cross legged on the fire spirit sword and began to understand it slowly according to the description of the five element formula.


    It took a long time to arrive at zhetianling from the headquarters of Qingtian sword sect. This time, Song Fei only had half a day to go back, and Xiuling town was in the distance. Passing through Xiuling town was the headquarters of Qingtian sword sect.


    Xiulin town is as lively as ever. Hunters are selling prey. Some businessmen buy fur and herbs. People who rush by are running around for a living. Hunters bargain for a few copper coins. In the small inn, the waiter yells loudly and warmly entertains the guests. There are also postnatal warriors passing by the town. With the identity and strength of postnatal warriors, Their faces looked arrogant and indifferent.


    Even standing on the clouds, everything in Xiulin town can''t escape Song Fei''s eyes and ears. This is vulgarity. Like their previous lives, most people run around for life and survival, live and die, and finally turn into loess. Their children and grandchildren continue their reincarnation and struggle in the world of mortals.


    Not detached, he will always be a reincarnator of hard life in the world of mortals. Song Fei has thousands of feelings. Maybe in my previous life in the city, I also have the power to look down on these ordinary people in the clouds and laugh at how hard ordinary people are.


    I just don''t know if there is an eye looking at these so-called immortals above my head. Maybe, those powers.


    The fire spirit sword passed through the clouds, did not attract the attention of ordinary people, and quickly broke through the air. The mortals below still followed their own footsteps. No one thought that the immortal who had always wanted to see flew quietly over their heads.


    Soon, several people had come to the sky above the headquarters of Qingtian sword sect, and their hearts slowly became restless,


    Near the hometown is more timid. For Qin Shihu and big goat, their emotions are much stronger than near the hometown. They are afraid that when they go back, they will see broken walls and tiles and hear death.


    "Qingtian sword sect headquarters, there are still people walking!" Qin Shihu''s eyes suddenly gathered in the high air, and his mood suddenly surged. Can you say that there are really many brothers alive?


    After hearing Qin Shihu''s words, the big goat next to him suddenly seemed urgent to breathe. On his usual careless expression, he rarely looked solemn.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Song Fei poured cold water on them and whispered, "I''m afraid something''s wrong."


    Immediately, Song Fei pressed the sword light and fell directly towards the square of Qingtian sword sect.


    The fire red fire spirit sword emits red sword light. Song Fei and others are still in the air. Someone immediately cast their eyes on the red streamer in the air in the square.


    On the square, a bald man suddenly exclaimed, "it''s an immortal. My God, it''s really an immortal. Was it sent by the national teacher?"


    The bald man''s voice fell and immediately gathered more people.


    "Hurry, go and tell the childe that an immortal is coming." suddenly someone shouted, and then someone hurried to the giant stone Hall of Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei and others saw in the air that the whole Qingtian sword sect had obviously been repaired. Many stone pillars, walls and tiles were replaced with new ones. The crowd in the square was in good spirits, which was obviously different from the original injured.


    With the sword light pressed, Song Fei turned his eyes to Qin Shihu.


    Qin Shihu sighed and shook his head in disappointment. Obviously, these people below are not the gang members of Qingtian sword sect at all.


    "Maybe they are all dead. I have too much hope." Qin Shihu sighed.


    "Second uncle, don''t be disappointed. Go down and ask." Song Fei comforted softly. "If you don''t see their bodies, you don''t necessarily die."


    The fiery red sword light fell on the door of the hall of Qingtian sword sect. Soon, a young man with rich and handsome white hair in white robes walked out of the hall quickly with a smile on his face. When he saw the visitor clearly, the smile on his original face immediately stopped, and said word by word in a stunned tone: "Qin ~ Shi ~ Hu."


    Qin Shihu whispered in Song Fei''s ear, "it''s childe Jiang of tianyimen. He rarely makes moves and makes good use of strategy. He is a famous young hero in the kingdom of Dayuan."


    Childe Jiang was stunned for a moment, then put on a smile, and said: "Tianyi gate Jiang LAN, I''ve seen you of Qingtian sword sect. I don''t know who is an immortal, so that Jiang LAN can do his best as a host."


    Song Fei nodded, looked cold and said, "big goat, kill him."

 Chapter 174

    The goat heard Song Fei''s order and rushed over with a howl.


    Jiang Lan''s face suddenly changed, and he roared in a deep voice, "why? Our Tianyi sect has never killed Qingtian sword sect. Why do you want to kill me?"


    Hearing Jiang Lan''s words, Qin Shihu also felt puzzled. Among the many gangs that besieged Qingtian sword sect, Tianyi gate never appeared. Later, when chasing Qingtian sword sect, although Tianyi gate also went, it didn''t appear in front of Qingtian sword sect in the end, so that Qin Shihu didn''t know that Tianyi gate had participated in the campaign of encircling and suppressing Qingtian sword sect.


    Facing Jiang Lan''s question, Song Fei''s answer was very cold, simply: "I just don''t like you."


    "You ~" Jiang Lan was so angry that he suddenly said to Qin Shihu, "the second leader, please preside over justice." then, Jiang LAN had no time to speak. Because the big goat has rushed over.


    Song Fei then said, "second uncle, you trap the whole headquarters. No one is allowed to escape from here."


    From the landing of Song Fei and others to entering the hall, many people at Tianyi gate saw it. When Jiang LAN shouted Qin Shihu''s name, many people''s faces changed, and many people suddenly recognized it. Although the middle-aged man who had just jumped up and down was much younger, isn''t it the original Qin Shihu?


    "Don''t hurt my childe." suddenly, a Black Warrior standing behind Jiang LAN shouted, and then stepped out in an instant, stood in front of Jiang LAN and sneered, "big goat, do you still know someone? You were still my loser."


    As the voice of the Black Warrior fell, more people shouted, "don''t hurt my childe."


    At the same time, Qin Shihu''s figure suddenly floated up and slowly floated in the air. The cold voice soon spread throughout the audience: "my guild leader has an order. Everyone is waiting for a ruling in the fence. If anyone dares to step out of the fence, there will be no amnesty."


    "Immortal, it turns out that the immortal is Qin Shihu, and he is an immortal." the crowd was restless. They looked at the figure of Qin Shihu in the air, envious and afraid.


    "Qin Er is in charge of the family and take us as disciples." a sensitive man immediately knelt on the ground and roared at Qin Shi tiger in the air.


    "Ah, the second leader, take me too." someone immediately knelt on the ground and shouted.


    The temptation of cultivating immortals is too strong for ordinary people. Knowing that it was the enemy, some people continued to kneel down to Qin Shihu, hoping to follow Qin Shihu to cultivate immortality.


    Qin Shihu in the air looked around silently. The guild leader had ordered anyone who dared to go out of the fence to kill immediately. As for others, he didn''t consider it.


    The people on the ground saw that Qin Shihu was silent and knelt down more and more devoutly. Dozens of people kept kowtowing, as if the companion being killed by a big goat in the hall were strangers.


    Qin Shihu didn''t bother to look at his companions when they died.,


    A lot of Tianyi sect members who just voiced their support for Jiang LAN retreated quietly. Loyalty still depends on the time. For some people, loyalty is never more important than life, but for some people, loyalty is more important than life. For example, the black clad warrior who tried to stop the big goat just now, although his face became extremely embarrassed, he still stood in front of the big goat, Refused to retreat.


    At this time, the goat looked obviously in a bad mood. He didn''t mean to catch up with the man in black. He went directly to the man in black and punched out.


    "The defeated soldiers, an dare..." the strong warrior in black clapped out the same palm, but just said a half sentence, his face suddenly burst into a look of panic. A great power burst out of the big goat''s fist in an instant, and one punch opened the palm of the strong warrior in black. Then the speed did not decrease, and the barbaric force directly burst into the chest of the strong warrior in black. The sharp fist power instantly smashed the heart of the man in black.


    The strong warrior in black looked down at an arm thicker than his thigh passing through his chest, looked up hard, looked at the ferocious face of the big goat, and difficultly spit out two words: "congenital ~"


    After saying that, he immediately died.


    "Protect the childe!" immediately a group of people rushed into the hall and rushed towards the mountain sheep.


    "Pa ~" the big goat punched out, and the person in front of him didn''t lean in yet. He was suddenly blown out by the big goat''s fist strength, and hit three companions behind him one after another. After falling to the ground, the heart became a blur, and he couldn''t tell which was the heart and which was flesh and blood.


    The big goat strides out. Among these people, the strongest is the acquired master. Where is the big goat opponent with congenital level 6 and strange power? Against these people, the big goat uses the most basic moves rudely and blows out one punch at a time. No one can survive under his punch.


    To deal with the acquired master, the innate master has an overwhelming advantage. The number of people is useless.


    "Seize the boy as a hostage." young master Jiang suddenly shouted after the crowd.


    The frightened crowd immediately separated a part and rushed towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei frowned. The palms of his hands didn''t know when they were facing up. Between his palms, a red flame "bang" lit up, and then waved it with his right hand. In front of Song Fei, a space full of flame was formed in an instant. Those who had just rushed in front of him were burned into fly ash by the burning red flame before they screamed


    The terrible flame immediately frightened everyone. Fortunately, the Tianyi sect members who had not rushed up were scared back and forth. This kind of death method is really terrible.


    After all this, Song Fei stopped looking at the small shrimps and said coldly, "big goat, tell you to kill that boy. Others don''t have to kill. Don''t procrastinate for me."


    Song Fei gave a cold drink. The goat turned red and jumped up like a big bird towards Jiang LAN.


    "Escape!" the word "escape" just rose in his mind. The speed and power of the innate realm simply exceeded Jiang Lan''s expectation. His body just moved. The big goat pressed down like a hill and grabbed it with his big hand.


    Jiang LAN immediately applied his body method to the limit and moved aside flexibly like a bird to avoid the capture of the big goat.


    However, no matter how he dodged, the goat''s hand still grabbed it. Soon, in Jiang Lan''s frightened eyes, the goat''s palm clasped Jiang Lan''s head.


    At the same time, Jiang LAN saw that those who tried to get close to Song Fei could not even get close to his body, so he was bounced away by an invisible force.


    "Why, I just want to make friends with you and don''t want to be the enemy ~" Jiang LAN felt the strength of the big goat''s hand and made a voice of extreme panic but unwilling.


    The big goat who caught Jiang LAN looked back at Song Fei, but saw the cold killing intention in Song Fei''s eyes. Then, the big goat gently grabbed his finger, and childe Jiang''s head suddenly broke like a watermelon.


    "Childe!" someone suddenly rushed at the big goat and tried his best with him.


    "Those who dare to resist, kill those who step out of the wall!" the words full of killing intention, with rolling mana, instantly spread to everyone''s ears. The rebellious people were frantically killed by the big goat.


    "They are demons, run!" one person was frightened to the point of collapse of willpower, crying and running towards the distance.


    "Kill!" Qin Shihu said coldly. The black iron sword was cut out, and a ripple was generated in the air. A fierce sword Qi was emitted from Qin Shihu''s long black iron sword. People running suddenly had different eyes. He saw that his lower body was still running with inertia. After four or five steps, he suddenly fell down.


    "I was cut off. Ah!!!" the strong warrior with only the upper body screamed.


    Those who escaped because of fear, under the relentless killing of Qin Shihu, restrained all people.


    The rest of the people stopped resisting and looked at Song Fei and others with different expressions, including fear, anger, pain and sadness.


    Song Fei looked at these people with different emotions and said with a smile, "go to the square. I want to ask questions." at the moment, Song Fei smiled, but in the eyes of others, the smile was like a devil''s expression.


    But they had to listen. They all gathered slowly in the square according to Song Fei''s requirements.


    There are many people. After killing dozens, there are more than 300. Here should be the core of most of Tianyi gate.


    Qin Shihu in the air also slowly began to fall to the ground and whispered to Song Fei: "guild leader, if you ask, Jiang LAN should be the best candidate. Why don''t you kill him after asking."


    "I know he is the most suitable person to answer," Song Fei sighed, "but I feel uncomfortable looking at him. I''ve never felt this before, so I killed him. There''s no reason. It''s just uncomfortable."


    Qin Shihu nodded indifferently. Since Song Fei wanted to do that, there is nothing wrong with it.


    After gathering these people together, Song Fei slowly walked in front of them and said with a smile: "well, now I start asking questions. Those who know, get out of the crowd and go to the open space on the right. Those who don''t know, stay where they are."


    After that, Song Fei paused and said with a smile, "if you know anything about the news after Qingtian sword sect, stand on the right. You''ve never heard of it. Stay where you are. I''ll give you a cup of tea and think about it."


    The crowd was surprisingly quiet and timid. They had begun to get out of the crowd and walked quickly towards the open space on the right. In the process, they didn''t dare to look at their companions'' faces.


    After some people started, some people who were afraid of death and some people who were not loyal to tianyimen also began to get out of the crowd. Later, more and more people came to the open space on the right, about more than 100, accounting for about half.


    "The time for a cup of tea is coming. Let''s think about it. Have you heard of Qingtian sword sect?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    There was some commotion in the crowd, some people wanted to go, but in the end they stayed. Song Fei looked at everything with a smile, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Well, it''s time," Song Fei said with a smile. "Now, even if you want to go out, it''s too late."


    After a pause, Song Fei looked at these people and said faintly, "second uncle, kill all these people."

 Chapter 175

    "Second uncle, kill all these people." Song Fei''s words are like a bolt from the blue for the guild members of Tianyi gate.


    "Devil, you must die!"


    "Guild leader, we are innocent. Everything is none of our business!"


    "I know sect leader Yue. I have important information that will be useful to you."


    After hearing Song Fei''s murderous words, a group of people who had just been silent suddenly woke up and scolded or begged for mercy.


    "Kill them all?" Qin Shihu was still a little stunned at Song Fei''s words. Qin Shihu could be cruel to the enemy, but in front of these people, Qin Shihu clearly had little hatred with himself, and Qin Shihu hesitated.


    "Kill them." seeing Qin Shihu hesitate, Song Fei''s tone became colder.


    Although it''s not my consistent style, the guild leader is also a person with clear gratitude and resentment. At the thought of this, Qin Shihu''s black iron long sword suddenly shot in spite of everyone''s begging for mercy and wailing.


    "Brothers, fight with them." the Tianyi sect members, unwilling to die, immediately burst into a desperate roar. Under normal circumstances, if you fight back, you may be able to produce several times the usual combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, in front of the foundation building friar Qin Shihu, it is a futile struggle to let these Wulin experts resist.


    "Ah!" the person who shouted the loudest just now was split in half by Qin Shihu''s sword Qi.


    Song Fei pulled Lin Yaoyao back slowly and left the battlefield to Qin Shihu. From a distance, it was like a group of sheep jumping on a lion. With a slight movement of Qin Shihu''s long sword, many people fell.


    "Afraid?" Song Fei whispered in Lin Yao''s ear.


    "I used to be afraid, but now I''m not afraid." Lin Yaoyao''s expression hasn''t changed much. The fallen figures seem to have no impact on her weak heart. Then he said to Song Fei, "brother, when I saw my father''s tragic death, I swear that I will take up the sword and stop being a weak person in my life."


    "Alas ~" Song Fei sighed, remembering that everyone looked down on him when he just crossed, but the simple and honest man who broke his legs respected him. In the face of shangguanhong almost died, uncle Lin gave his broken life to protect himself.


    When taking Lin Yaoyao as his sister, Lin Yaoyao was not allowed to call herself the leader of the guild, but her brother. Song Fei originally wanted Lin Yaoyao to be happy all his life. He just hid behind him.


    However, to Song Fei''s surprise, the girl didn''t seem to accept Song Fei''s kindness. Instead, she asked herself to be a strong man and no longer experience the tragedy of her father.


    Character is the most difficult to change, especially Lin Yaoyao doesn''t want to be a flower in the greenhouse, and Song Fei can''t force it. This stubborn girl, since seeing her father''s tragic death, has determined to grow into a strong man.


    "Escape!" under the killing of Qin Shihu, everyone finally lost the courage to fight, and the crowd finally dispersed.


    "Want to kill?" Song Fei asked the girl softly.


    "Yes!" Lin Yaoyao''s answer was very direct.


    "OK!" Song Fei stretched out his right hand to the front and then grabbed it. A beautiful young woman in her thirties with a pale face was caught by Song Fei.


    "Ah!" the young woman was running away, but suddenly found that she was caught in her hand. She screamed bitterly because of fear.


    Song Fei grabbed the woman, pressed it directly on the ground, stepped on it with his right foot, and then handed the fire spirit sword to Lin Yaoyao: "do it."


    The woman trampled at Song Fei''s feet turned her face to her side. Lin Yaoyao''s flaming fire spirit sword appeared on Yu Guang and cried bitterly: "spare my life. Spare my life, there is a seven-year-old child in my family. My husband has been killed by you. Spare me. I should answer you to retire from the Jianghu and only hope to raise my child."


    "Kill." Song Fei said faintly, and the woman''s shrill howl and struggle at his feet could not have any impact on him.


    Lin Yaoyao held the handle of the burning spirit sword with both hands. The sharp tip of the sword reached the young woman''s back and heart. A trace of ferocity flashed on her young face.


    "Ah!" Lin Yaoyao shouted.


    "Little sister, no, my sister still has a seven-year-old little brother at home. Don''t let him lose his mother, please." the young woman''s hair was disheveled and her face was stained with soil and tears.


    Lin Yaoyao suddenly looked up and looked at Song Fei, who was smiling at herself with a happy face.


    "I can''t do it." Lin Yaoyao suddenly took back the fire spirit sword, with a thick sadness on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that her words would resonate with you." Song Fei smiled and then made a slight effort on his right foot. At his feet, the young woman''s body burst open and blood spilled all over the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Yaoyao frowned slightly, as if she saw a scene she couldn''t bear to see.


    Song Fei''s voice sounded slowly in Lin Yaoyao''s ear: "Don''t extravagantly show your sympathy because you have a similar fate. This is a man eating world. She is an enemy. If you don''t kill her, she and her future children may come to us for revenge. Don''t underestimate a humble life. You know how humble Qingtian sword sect was in the eyes of Immortals in the past. Today, Huoshan sect and other four sects, Compensation shows weakness. Therefore, since hatred has been formed, we must cut down the roots and nip all possible dangers in the cradle. "


    Lin Yao nodded vaguely.


    "Ah! Spare your life." Qin Shihu''s massacre soon left only a young warrior. Perhaps because of good luck, the young martial artist didn''t cut off his legs until everyone around him lay down.


    Just as Qin Shihu was going to mend a sword, Song Fei shouted, "wait a minute."


    Qin Shihu stopped and saw that Song Fei handed the fire spirit sword to Lin Yaoyao. He immediately understood what he was doing and immediately took back the sword and stood aside.


    Lin Yaoyao took the fire spirit sword and walked quickly to the young warrior. The young warrior seemed to know something, and his face was extremely twisted with fear.


    "Please, spare me, I know the inside of Qingtian sword sect, I know..." before he finished, the young warrior was stabbed in the heart by Lin Yaoyao''s sword.


    Song Fei walked up to Lin Yaoyao and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    Lin Yaoyao''s expression seemed uncomfortable: "watching people kill is different from killing themselves."


    "Just get used to it," Song Fei said with a smile.


    After saying that, Song Fei''s cold eyes turned to the people who had just walked to the open space on the right, and then said with a smile: "sorry to waste your time. Now, I want to know some information about Qingtian sword sect after we leave."


    The scorching sun in the sky and the poisonous sun mercilessly roasted the gang members of tianyimen. They looked at Song Fei''s demonic smile, but suddenly felt cold all over, like falling into the ice cellar in winter.


    "Lord Yue, we must cooperate."


    "We were all deceived. Thank the guild leader for saving us from the sea of suffering." the people who were willing to go out just now were originally spineless people. Now, with Song Fei''s cruel means, they were already terrified.


    This is what song Fei wanted. He smiled and said, "uncle, you call them one by one, and then ask questions one by one. If anyone''s answer is different from others, you know what to do."


    "Yes." Qin Shihu said coldly. Then Song Fei took Lin Yaoyao to sit in the square and let Qin Shihu and big goat arrange the trial. Song Fei believed that with the previous deterrence means, these spineless people were afraid that their answers were different from others. They must even give out their wives'' underwear in great detail.


    Completely excluding those hard hearted people, the trial went very smoothly. Although Qin Shihu thought Song Fei''s method was very bloody, he had to say that the efficiency of this method was still very high.


    Taking advantage of Qin Shihu''s interrogation, Song Fei began to sit on the ground, absorb the hot flame in the sun and cultivate the sun''s true fire. At the same time, he took out a fire spirit grass collected from the third floor of wulingzong relics and swallowed it directly into the entrance.


    With the improvement of his strength, Song Fei''s resistance to the hot energy is also many times stronger. Previously, he needed to slowly swallow some low-level spirit grass. Now Song Fei can directly swallow the whole tree.


    Since the flame changed from ordinary color to red, the level of skill has reached the level of human best from the original human inferior. This not only means that Song Fei''s mana is more profound, but also means that his ability to absorb and refine the sun''s true fire is further strengthened.


    The flame turns red, which is regarded as stepping into the real cultivation threshold of the sun''s real fire. Song Fei is also very looking forward to changing color at one time and directly promoted to three small levels. If it changes from red to orange, it is at least the prefecture level. If it is yellow? And if it''s purple, what kind of level should it be? At least it''s a fairy order.


    If you cultivate to the highest depth, you don''t know what color it will be. Song Fei is also looking forward to it. When you practice the so-called ultimate skill, how powerful should it be.


    Of course, now let alone the ultimate, even reaching yellow needs a long way to go.


    This time, if he hadn''t absorbed a lot of hell black inflammation, Song Fei didn''t know when he would be able to practice to the state of flame red. It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise. Unfortunately, the Yin bead has dissipated when absorbing hell''s black inflammation. If you encounter such an opportunity in the future, you can''t continue to absorb it, unless you can absorb hell''s black inflammation with your own ability, or find a way to find another Yin bead, or earn a lot of points and exchange it for another one.


    For the last Yin bead, only 80000 points are given for recycling, which means that it takes 160000 points to exchange another one. With that point, Song Fei can do many things, including exchanging precious heaven and Earth Spirit grass.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t use all his points to exchange for Kung Fu. Song Fei had the idea of using the remaining points to exchange for spiritual grass. Otherwise, if the fire attribute spiritual grass is not enough, it will easily affect his cultivation.


    Although the ultimate skill is good, it is too bad to practice.

 Chapter 176

    A low-level spirit grass was soon absorbed by Song Fei. The real power of the burning sun added a trace of mana to Song Fei''s sea of Qi. If the spirit grass had been provided for a long time, Song Fei''s strength would have improved faster than that of the disciples of any big sect. Unfortunately, one third of the spirit grass obtained from the relics of wulingzong has been used, and there are still 76 left.


    Fortunately, the grade of these 76 trees is higher than that used to be eaten. There are even several spiritual grasses worth more than 3000 points. These spiritual grasses may be of great use when Song Fei breaks through the golden elixir.


    Of course, the original friars can also use the spirit stone to improve their accomplishments. The spirit stone contains very pure heaven and earth aura. The more advanced the spirit stone is, the richer the spiritual power it contains. Of course, except for the core disciples of some major sects, such as xumiao sect, which is the holy land of cultivation, ordinary gangs really don''t have the luxury to accumulate a person''s strength with spiritual power for many years.


    Even Sima Zhe of Yuehua sect is not extravagant enough to practice with spiritual stones all day. It can be seen that the spiritual stones in the cultivation world are precious. Even a hundred inferior spiritual stones are a lot of wealth.


    Taking this opportunity, Song Fei counted his wealth again.


    There are 69610 points left. This is accumulated after exchanging most of the magic weapons of Jun wanshuang and Duan Changsheng. If you exchange inferior skills and spells at the prefecture level, you can exchange four or five.


    Originally, Song Fei wanted to leave the magic weapons, but in order to improve the personal strength of Qingtian sword sect as soon as possible, he still clenched his teeth and exchanged them, leaving only individual magic weapons. Such as little red umbrella, such as 36 Tiangang array. The rest will wait until the strength of others comes up. Although it would be uneconomical to do so, Song Fei expected them to earn more spiritual stones for themselves after their cultivation and improvement.


    If the skill is exchanged, Song Fei''s consumption in other places cannot be sustained, such as the improvement of his cultivation. Today''s practice still needs to use this point to earn more spirit stones. Song Fei plans to start to vigorously support sidelines after the strength of the sect is further improved. Liu Qingqing''s Alchemy, his own refining tools, the feeding of spirit animals and the planting of spirit grass also need to be further improved.


    Thinking of the planting of lingcao, Lian Yunfeng can''t meet the needs of Song Fei. Although Lian Yunfeng has a lot of aura compared with some no man''s land, the first-class Lingtian and narrow planting area can''t even meet the planting, let alone raising spirit animals.


    After everyone''s strength improves in the future, the field for practicing fighting skills also needs to be expanded. If it is still on the old back mountain lawn, I''m afraid one move will be enough to destroy the whole lawn.


    At present, Song Fei still sees the spirit mine of yuehuazong, a vein, which is synonymous with a large number of spirit stones. If you can get it, even the inferior veins can greatly increase the strength of Optimus sword sect with the help of the function of God level exchange system.


    In addition to the points, Song Fei has 12370 inferior spirit stones in his hand. Of course, there are not all inferior spiritual stones, but also middle-grade spiritual stones, but there is no best.


    These came from Jun wanshuang''s gift and Duan Changsheng''s storage ring. After killing Duan Changsheng, he found more than 3000 inferior spiritual stones from his storage ring, which made Song Fei sigh that the disciples of the big sect are different. A small disciple, magic weapons and spiritual stones add up to tens of thousands of spiritual stones. Duan Changsheng is so young, The wealth is comparable to that of Huoshan sect, an old sect that has operated for many years.


    In addition, the magic weapon is the dragon and tiger tripod. In addition to the complete set of five elements comprehension map, the dragon and tiger tripod is Song Fei''s most expensive magic weapon, followed by the best red spirit tool Luolin umbrella. Song Fei has never erased Murong Xue''s spiritual knowledge, just to numb Murong Xue, so that they can''t feel Duan Changsheng''s life and death. In other words, erasing spiritual consciousness later can enable wushizong to set the goal of doubt on others.


    Keep the umbrella first. When you need points in the future, erase the spiritual knowledge on it and exchange points.


    In addition, there are some magic weapons at the magic tool level. Even if Duan Changsheng is a disciple of Wushi sect, he doesn''t have too many magic weapons. It was Song Fei''s unexpected joy to have a set of 36 Tiangang array.


    In addition to the wooden skills and spells given to Meng Qing, there are also one of the best water system skills and water system skills in the storage ring, and one of the best gold system skills. In addition, the rest of the skills and spells depend on Song Fei''s own ideas.


    Besides, Song Fei has 38 neon Dan, 256 of the long time, and the value of the blood of the fire baboon is much more precious than that of the red sand scorpion, the essence of blood is to provide Song Fei with a long time of training, and the 22 elite of fire maggot. Fire maggot essence is worth two thousand points. It''s definitely a treasure of the sun''s true fire.


    This line of Yin-Yang cave has also brought great help to Song Fei to improve the true fire of the sun. Otherwise, Song Fei may not be able to practice for half a year by relying on lingcao alone


    These are Song Fei''s current wealth. Of course, there is an absolute treasure lying in the storage ring: human grade inferior magic beads. But in order not to let the magic pearl run around and shout, Song Fei put him in the storage ring and had no plan to release it for the time being.


    On the other hand, Qin Shihu''s trial was coming to an end. Then Qin Shihu took several big goats and drove a large number of people to the square.


    "Lord Yue, we all said, let us go. From then on, we will retire from the Jianghu and be honest."


    "Lord Yue, let us go." as soon as these people came out, they began to beg Song Fei for mercy.


    "Spineless waste." Dashan sheep spit at the crowd. A thin warrior whose face was spit on didn''t dare to wipe it, and still begged for mercy without backbone.


    Seeing that Qin Shihu had something to say to himself, Song Fei quickly waved his hand and asked him not to speak first. Instead, he said, "second uncle, you should still be very confused. Why did I kill the boy surnamed Jiang just now? Now I''ll solve the mystery for you."


    Song Fei''s smile gradually turned cold. Pointing to a grassy grass in the square of Qin Tianjian sect, he shouted to the frightened tianyimen Gang: "go and dig there."


    When hearing Song Fei''s words, his face turned white. Even the big goat saw something wrong.


    "If I count to three, I''ll die before it''s over." Song Fei''s words showed a cold killing intention, "one, two."


    Hearing Song Fei''s counting, the people rushed over in an instant and began to pull weeds with their hands and dig the ground with their fingers. Although their strength is far from that of Song Fei and his party, they are martial arts and experts after all. Digging mud is very easy for them.


    "Guild leader, this......" Qin Shihu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "You''ll know soon." Song Fei sneered.


    Qin Shihu saw that several of the Tianyi sect members who were digging mud suddenly trembled, just like those who refused to go out of the crowd and faced death just now. What was buried there, which frightened the Wulin experts.


    "I guess I''m right." Song Fei sighed and took Lin Yaoyao slowly to the hall. When passing Qin Shihu, Song Fei whispered, "second uncle, be prepared. Something bad will happen later."


    After that, before Qin Shihu asked, Song Fei took Lin Yaoyao and walked slowly towards the hall. Halfway through, Song Fei suddenly shouted, "if ten breath hasn''t found what I want, you all die."


    "Ah!" hearing Song Fei''s cold drink, the people of Tianyi gate immediately began to turn the soil quickly. Qin Shihu saw that the faster these people turned the soil, the more their bodies trembled, as if they were going to dig out a world destroying demon.


    What makes them so afraid and makes Song Fei kill so many "innocent" people in anger? Qin Shihu looks forward to the news he originally wanted to report to Song Fei. Since Song Fei doesn''t want to hear it now, let''s talk about it later.


    "The second leader, you see the sect leader is so mysterious. Guess what." the big goat didn''t know when to approach Qin Shihu and said with a simple smile.


    "I don''t know. I have a bad feeling. It''s very bad. I don''t know what''s going on." Qin Shihu shook his head.


    "Maybe your cultivation is higher and your inspiration is stronger." the goat said.


    In the hall, Song Fei leaned against a big post, which was where Uncle Lin sat when he healed his broken leg. Lin Yaoyao stood beside Song Fei, wrinkled Qiong''s nose and asked, "why don''t you let me watch there."


    "It''s not suitable for you, it will have an impact on your young mind." Song Fei looked like a light wind.


    "I''m allowed to kill even killing people. What else do I dare not see?" Lin Yaoyao''s expression seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "That''s different." Song Fei shook his head and slowly looked at the wide hall, remembering the original bit by bit. There were many lovely people here who were seriously injured, disabled or killed on the spot in order to protect their former master. Now I think, if I could cross over earlier, maybe such a big Optimus sword sect, There would be no such disaster.


    Of course, if you cross later, you may be killed by Shangguan Hong just after crossing.


    This opportunity seems to be doomed and unpredictable. Song Fei looked ahead and sighed softly. He seemed to say to Lin Yaoyao, "don''t say it''s you, it''s me. I don''t dare to see what''s dug out in the ground. I really don''t dare."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yaoyao''s interest is higher: "brother, you are a hero. You dare to kill even the immortal. Are there anything you dare not see?"


    "That''s different. Alas, you''ll understand later." Song Fei closed his eyes slightly, as if he was tired.


    Lin Yaoyao looked out of the hall and saw that the goat''s mood suddenly became very excited. She suddenly gave a sad cry like a wolf howl: "ah!!!"


    Lin Yaoyao was surprised. She also had a hunch that something very bad would happen.

 Chapter 177

    A gust of overcast wind wrapped up the whole scorching sun, and the sky fell into a gloom.


    "It''s going to change!" Song Fei looked up. Lin Yaoyao followed Song Fei''s line of sight and saw the sign of an impending rainstorm. She also saw that under the dark clouds, the people of tianyimen trembled and dug a half meter deep pit. Later, she saw that Qin Shihu, who had always been calm, began to tremble slightly.


    At the same time, the goat suddenly stepped forward in three or two steps. It looked very anxious. Then he lifted a figure in front of him and flew the man out.


    Later, the goat was like crazy, and his hands were like the claws of a wild beast, frantically scraping the earth.


    At the same time, Qin Shihu also quickly came forward, knelt on the ground with the big goat and planed with both hands. It is reasonable to say that with the power of Qin Shihu and the big goat, it is very simple to open a pit, but they have a very tacit understanding and choose to dig the earth with their flesh at the same time.


    The big goat seems to have suddenly dug up the most precious thing. She hugged it in her arms. Lin Yaoyao can''t see what the big goat is holding. Suddenly, she sees the big goat crying bitterly: "no!!"


    "Kill, I''ll kill you, kill you!" the goat suddenly went crazy and vented his anger at the people around him. His face had become distorted and ferociously jumped at the nearest Black Warrior.


    "It''s none of my business." the Black Warrior knelt down and begged for mercy. However, the big goat didn''t appreciate it. He punched down and directly smashed his head. Then the big goat didn''t give up his hate. He punched down the broken body and directly smashed the Black Warrior''s body into meat sauce.


    This process made the other Tianyi sect members pale with fear. Then they saw that after the goat smashed the Black Warrior to death, he suddenly looked up and his crazy eyes fell on the rest of the people.


    "Kill ~" at the same time, Qin Shihu shouted, and his body began to float up slowly. Under the dark clouds, the fierce wind made him dance in black.


    As Qin Shihu slowly rose, the long sword slowly came out of its sheath. With the black iron long sword pulled out, a strong killing intention centered on him swept the whole square in an instant.


    The crowd crawling under Qin Shihu trembled violently under this killing intention. They couldn''t even lift the courage to see Qin Shihu''s eyes, as if Qin Shihu on his head was an angry God who wanted to destroy the world.


    "Why, why are you so cruel, why?" Qin Shihu''s deep voice was like the devil from Jiuyou hell, with heavy death pressure.


    "Vice leader Qin, it''s none of our business." there was a wail on the ground. They were so impressed by Qin Shihu''s deterrence that no one dared to escape.


    "Kill!" Qin Shihu shot without hesitation. Different from the madness of the big goat, Qin Shihu still maintained normal reason. One sword, but it was also very cruel. As long as Qin Shihu killed them, they were cut into two parts with one sword, just like a waist cut. Many people who were cut in half and did not die were crying and groaning on the ground. The whole scene was like hell.


    Lin Yaoyao stared at the two angry elders and whispered, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Song Fei looked at the people of tianyimen falling down one by one. His face was cold and said faintly: "it seems that I guessed right. I really hope I guessed wrong."


    Lin Yaoyao blinked and didn''t understand the meaning of Song Fei''s words.


    Song Fei didn''t explain. He leaned against the big stone column and said, "go over there. Maybe your father is there."


    Lin Yaoyao''s body couldn''t help shaking. Her voice suddenly became a little choked and forced out two words: "my father''s, remains?"


    Lin Yaoyao said that before Song Fei answered, she ran frantically outside the hall.


    "Boom!" the weather became very fast. On a gloomy day, suddenly there was a violent rainstorm. Lin Yaoyao just ran out and was suddenly drenched by the rain. Her yellow clothes were immediately soaked.


    Lin Yaoyao was still unaware of the violent thunderstorm. She quickly ran to the big pit that had just been thrown away. She soon saw that in the big pit, the silt was mixed with snow-white soil, and many snow-white dead bones piled up together. The scene was soul-stirring.


    The killing is coming to an end. Qin Shihu slowly drops down after killing the last person. Lin Yaoyao jumped directly into the pit and saw a piece of white bone. He could see some rags on the white bone. It was the dress of Qingtian sword sect.


    Tears mixed with the rainstorm immediately blurred the eyes.


    "How cruel, how cruel." Lin Yaoyao cried. She finally understood why the big goat was crazy, and Qin Shihu would kill all the tianyimen gang.


    None of the white bones in the pit is complete. None of the broken leg bones, cracked bones, or even skull is complete.


    It can be seen from this that some of the injured experienced what kind of torture before they were temporarily injured.


    What can be seen now is that their bones are broken one by one and tortured by this means. Will there be less torture on the flesh?


    It''s a pity that their flesh is rotten and they can''t see what kind of suffering they have experienced. Lin Yaoyao doesn''t want to think about it and doesn''t dare to think about it. It''s possible that the early death of her father is a relief, at least without suffering before death.


    "Father, where are you?" with tears in her eyes, Lin Yaoyao slowly tried to find his father''s bones in a pile of broken bones.


    "Animals, a group of animals." the goat still roared after killing all the people. Looking at these broken bones, the goat really felt his heart broken.


    The rain blurred the goat''s eyes. God, are you crying?


    The goat knelt on the ground, breathing violently. In the cold rain, there was a flame burning in his body, as if destroying everything he could see.


    One hand was pressed on the goat''s shoulder. The goat suddenly wanted to attack the owner of the hand. However, as soon as he started to work, the goat was pressed down by the not so strong hand.


    "Help, leader!" across the rain curtain, the big goat saw Song Fei''s face, and his mind finally recovered a trace of clarity.


    "This is not the place where the brothers should stay. Go and take them away." Song Fei handed the goat a storage ring. "Take your brothers and let''s avenge him."


    "Revenge, yes, sect leader." Dashan Yang nodded fiercely, then picked up Song Fei''s storage ring and jumped into the pit.


    One side, Qin Shihu picked up the broken bones one by one. Even if it was a small particle, Qin Shihu would not let go.


    Lin Yaoyao lay on the whole pile of broken bones and slowly scratched the broken bones with her hands, looking for the memory.


    Qin Shihu and big goat put broken bones into the storage ring with their own hands in a pious attitude. Lin Yaoyao''s trampling on broken bones is surprisingly tolerant. The two sides seem to form two worlds, quietly looking for their own beliefs.


    Song Fei sighed and slowly returned to the hall. He still leaned against the stone pillar that uncle Lin had leaned against, waiting for them quietly.


    After waiting for an hour or two, when Lin Yaoyao came back with a pile of heavy bones behind Qin Shihu and big goat, Song Fei knew that there should be no broken bones left in the pit.


    Song Fei doesn''t know how Lin Yaoyao recognized uncle Lin''s bones. Compared with other bones, this pile of broken bones is relatively complete. It may be because Uncle Lin died early. Those people''s abuse of the body is not as abnormal as living people.


    Song Fei took out a light yellow storage ring, put it on Lin Yaoyao''s finger, touched Lin Yaoyao''s wet hair, and whispered, "put uncle Lin in, and find a good place to make uncle Lin really live in peace."


    "Hmm!" Lin Yaoyao at the moment was obviously a little dull. He just nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    Song Fei fondly touched Lin Yaoyao''s head, then slowly stood up and said to Qin Shihu, "second uncle, we Qingtian sword sect, whether anyone is still alive."


    Qin Shihu breathed out a big breath, slowly restrained his killing intention, and slowly said: "According to the interrogation just now, few surviving brothers of Qingtian sword sect have survived since the arrival of the national master. Now it seems that some of them were tortured and killed by the national master''s men. Because the guild leader was powerful in the dark forest, many sects were destroyed. Tianyi sect has become the first sect in Dayuan state and one of the national masters Evil dog. I can guess without asking more. Tianyimen must have a share in abusing dying brothers, so it''s not a pity for the guild members of tianyimen these days.


    At that time, a group of people with minor injuries were taken away by the national teachers. Tianyimen speculated that they should go to the imperial city of Dayuan state. In addition, tianyimen had heard that someone had seen the clothes of Qingtian sword sect in a mine. "


    "Mine!" sighed lightly, "as long as you can live, it''s good."


    "Can I hear from my father?" Song Fei suddenly asked.


    "Alas." Qin Shihu''s face showed disappointment, "because the battle came so fast that no one knew what happened in the battle. Maybe we found the surviving brothers, they can know."


    "Guild leader!" the goat approached Song Fei angrily and said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the imperial city and save the remaining brothers."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Song Fei said in a deep voice. The fire spirit sword in his hand flew out flexibly. Song Fei picked up Lin Yaoyao and stepped lightly on the fire spirit sword. Then Qin Shihu and the big goat jumped up.


    The fire spirit sword turned into a fiery red streamer and rose into the sky.


    Standing high in the front of the fire spirit sword, Song Fei''s eyes turned to the direction of the imperial city deep in the white clouds. He couldn''t help but think of the majestic side of the national teacher wearing a Bagua robe and a purple gold crown. Then he turned into the successful face of the villain in in the relic of wulingzong.


    Some accounts should be settled. Wan Shuang, are you okay? I''m going to kill your subordinate.

 Chapter 178

    Although the territory of the Yuan Dynasty was large, it took Song Fei only an hour to get over the imperial city.


    Standing high above the white clouds, their bodies were blocked by layers of white clouds. Looking from below, I couldn''t see anyone flying in the air.


    Qin Shihu looked at the magnificent buildings made of rocks below, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Later, he turned his eyes to Song Fei and said in a deep voice: "guild leader, what should I do?"


    In terms of strategy, Song Fei was the absolute authority of Qingtian sword sect, and Qin Shihu immediately asked him for instructions.


    "Let''s go down and have a look and secretly inquire about the whereabouts of your uncles and uncles." Song Fei said faintly. Before the situation was known, for the safety of those survivors, Song Fei decided to adopt a conservative strategy, inquire about their news first, and then decide how to rescue them.


    Even if it is not Song Fei''s fault, Song Fei feels that since he has inherited this identity, he must bear the responsibility brought by this identity. He must try his best to remedy the mistakes made by Yue Tianyu in the past.


    Moreover, these people who are determined and willing to die are all wealth. Let alone others, this loyalty alone was unique in Song Fei''s previous life.


    Such people are so respectable and valuable, so Song Fei will save them anyway, whether because of guilt or because of their personal value.


    Song Fei showed his invisibility and dived directly from high altitude. With Song Fei''s cultivation at present, no one in the imperial city can find their trace.


    The imperial city is worthy of being the imperial city. At the same time, it also makes Song Fei feel crowded when he returns to his previous life. The ground is covered with bluestone slabs, with lively shops on both sides. On both sides of the street, there are many vendors shouting and selling their own goods. There are also entertainers in the Jianghu to show their unique skills.


    All kinds of Linglang means to make money are no worse than those seen by Song Fei in his previous life.


    Song Fei led Lin Yaoyao. He looked a little ordinary and didn''t attract much attention. On the contrary, the big goat around him still suppressed a great anger. Pieces of explosive muscles exposed outside like wild animals, coupled with some ferocious faces, obviously wrote the words that strangers are very close, so that ordinary people can walk around the big goat from a distance.


    "Second uncle, you are familiar with this place. Lead the way. Find a powerful official who is close to the national teacher and pry something out of his mouth."


    "Prime Minister Liu Quan is an important minister promoted by the national teacher. Maybe he can find some clues there." Qin Shihu said in a deep voice.


    "Then, second uncle, you lead the way." Song Fei took Lin Yaoyao''s hand and motioned Qin Shihu to go first.


    "OK." Qin Shihu was so eager that he stopped talking nonsense and walked quickly towards the familiar road.


    Although there are fewer people close to him with the ferocious expression of the big goat as a deterrent, there are still too many people in the whole street. Inevitably, Song Fei still feels crowded.


    Moreover, there are no more sidewalks and motorways than in previous lives. From time to time, there are carriages passing by, occupying a large area of roads.


    "Drive!" with a soft drink, the crowd in front suddenly made a commotion. The people who had been walking slowly seemed to be greatly frightened and scattered towards both sides.


    With sharp eyes, Song Fei soon saw a girl in red clothes. She looked about 16 or 17 years old. She was riding a red horse, followed by a group of girls of the same age. These horses were not ordinary at first sight. At the moment, they ran like small tanks with frightening impact.


    No wonder there are so many people hiding. If they are hit, ordinary people will definitely end up with serious injuries and fractures. A group of the young girls didn''t seem to feel that their actions brought danger to other people''s lives. Instead, they whipped their horses excitedly and enjoyed the stimulation brought by speed.


    Qin Shihu looked back at Song Fei and asked him what to do.


    Song Fei shook his head. At the moment, the brothers'' life and death are unknown. It''s better to have one more thing than one less. Not to mention a few little girls. Don''t worry about them.


    The eye contact between the two people was soon reached. Qin Shihu pushed the big goat with a dull mind and pushed him aside. Then Song Fei led Lin Yaoyao, seemingly slowly flashing to the side, but he just avoided the impact of the first red horse.


    "Law ~" the girl in red clothes suddenly reined in the reins next to Song Fei and others. The horse ate pain and immediately stood up. The girls behind them had a surprisingly tacit understanding. When they saw the girl in red stop the horse''s hoof and hold the reins quickly, a group of BMW coveted by the battlefield generals stood high in the middle of the avenue like an exhibition.


    "Elder sister, why did you stop?"


    "What happened?" the girls behind them chattered like birds, and they didn''t know why the girl in red acted.


    The girl in red sat on the big horse, but looked down on Song Fei and his party next to the road with haughty eyes, looked at Song Fei and others, then pointed to Lin Yaoyao and the big goat and shouted proudly, "you, and you. Come with me."


    The people behind slowly rode over and came to the girl in red. One of them, a girl in green, seemed to have a high status among the girls. She rode a white horse and slowly paced to the girl in red. She smiled and asked, "elder sister, do you want to steal a marriage in public?"


    The girl in red pointed to Lin Yaoyao and said, "look, this girl, I want to make her a maid, and this strong man. Look at this physique. If you train well, you may win me a lot of gold."


    The woman in green looked down the whip of the woman in red, her eyes lit up slightly, and said, "yes, although the girl is poorly dressed, she is very aura. There is also this strong man. The slaves we sent out several times always lose in the fight. This may help us move back to the first game. The eldest sister is worthy of being the eldest sister. Her eyes are poisonous. You can see good goods even when riding."


    The people behind heard the answers of the two people in front and immediately chattered.


    Suddenly, the woman in green called, "elder sister, they left and ignored us."


    They rode on their horses and found that Song Fei led Lin Yaoyao and threw it to the back of their heads. There was no flattering look of the ordinary people.


    The face of the girl in red just showed a trace of pride because of the praise of her sisters. At the moment, with Song Fei and others turning and leaving, the girl in red suddenly stopped looking and quietly climbed into the heart of the girl in red with an embarrassing look.


    "You, stop." the shy and angry girl in red shouted. No one has ever dared to count the people they fear in this imperial city. When have they been ignored in front of all the sisters.


    "Stop them." the girl in red shouted angrily. At the command, the girls skillfully controlled the precious horses under them and surrounded the unhappy Song Fei and his party with horses.


    The girls rode on horses and looked down on Song Fei and his party, as if they were examining prisoners.


    The vision in the street soon attracted many people. It seems that there will never be a lack of spectators in any space.


    "Look, these outsiders are surrounded by these powerful ladies."


    "Alas, it''s going to be bad luck. It''s bad to provoke anyone. Dare to provoke them."


    "These are the children of the royal family. They don''t want to provoke the existence. Who would be so bold."


    "These people are going to be unlucky."


    "Last month, a magistrate''s son, who may have been in Beijing for the first time, didn''t know the origin of these girls. He made a few words against them, but he broke his leg and threw it out of the capital."


    Listening to the comments of the masses, these girls not only did not feel ashamed, but enjoyed it very much like fellow passers-by singing their glorious deeds.


    Song Fei frowned. For these childish girls, he really didn''t want to answer, but now it seems that he didn''t want to answer, but others automatically posted it.


    The red horse of the girl in red slowly approached, and then waved her right hand. Without saying a word, the whip in her hand pulled hard towards Song Fei''s face and said coldly, "go, did I let you go?"


    "Pa." there was a sound of whipping on the flesh from the whip. The onlookers felt the intensity of the sound. Their eyelids jumped and their teeth felt sour. If the force was pulled on the body, they would lose a layer of skin if they didn''t die.


    When the onlookers fixed their eyes, they saw that the red girl''s whip was held by a strong hand suddenly intercepted. This big hand stopped at Song Fei''s side and clamped the whip like a big pliers.


    "Presumptuous." the girl in red yelled. She suddenly became frosty and shouted to the big goat, "you slave, don''t want to live?"


    The goat''s head was raised slightly, and a touch of hostility gradually floated from the bottom of his heart, causing the goat''s eyes to be like a fierce wolf.


    "You!" the girl in red planned to draw a long whip and whip the goat''s face, but she was startled by the goat''s eyes.


    It was as if a fierce beast was standing in front of her, ready to bite someone.


    "Little domestic slave, don''t let go of elder sister''s whip." a loud cry came from a big white horse. The girl in green waved the whip in her hand and beat it hard on the back of the big goat, making a violent noise. The clothes on the back of the goat were pulled out a small crack by a long whip.


    This is enough to whip ordinary people. The girl in green seems to have done a trivial thing. She smiled coldly and said, "dead slave, you are a slave appointed by your eldest sister now. If you don''t obey in the future, you can serve with a whip every day."


    The red girl''s whip was tightly held in her hand by the big goat. Because she couldn''t pull back the whip, her face turned red. Because of her pride in her heart, she slowly suppressed her fear of the big goat''s eyes, pointed to the big goat and shouted, "hit them, beat them hard for me. Who''s the best? I''ll wrap her the fat and powder money next month."

 Chapter 179

    "Beat them, beat them hard. I''ll wrap up the fat money for next month."


    As the voice of the girl in red fell, several long whips were pulled from different angles to different parts of the goat''s body, head, chest, thigh and back


    "Pa, Pa." the goat''s body was like a wooden man, allowing these whips to come down and stay as motionless as a mountain.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but the guild leader doesn''t give an order. The guild leader said that he can''t be reckless for the sake of brothers, so the big goat chose not to move.


    But the anger in his heart became stronger and stronger in the goat''s heart with the fall of the whip. It seemed like an evil ghost in hell peeping at the world, waiting for the moment of release and destroying the world.


    Song Fei frowned. The whipping of these girls was nothing to the big goat, but it fundamentally affected his strategy of secretly asking for information.


    "Guild leader, I want to kill people." the big goat''s voice seemed a little thick. Song Fei felt that his breath began to rush.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, you evil slave said you wanted to kill people. It seems that you didn''t discipline enough." the girl in green smiled next to him, and then another whip hit the big goat, sneering, "you slave, you''re very good."


    "It''s really bad luck. How can you provoke these young ladies?"


    "At first glance, it''s a group of Dalits. It''s better to kill them."


    "Who told them not to open their eyes? When they met these ladies, they didn''t act like heroes without holding their tails."


    People on the roadside pointed out that there were sympathizers, sighers and schadenfreudes, but no one dared to help.


    Song Fei said faintly, "kill the horse, even if you kill."


    If you kill directly, it is easy to cause shock, especially killing these people in front of you. If it leads to the blockade of the whole city, it is not easy to find someone secretly.


    The goat got Song Fei''s instructions, his eyes lit up, and regardless of the whip that fell on him, he took a step forward and punched the red horse of the girl in red in front of him.


    The girl in green sneered: "I thought I would be angry. I didn''t expect that I was just a reckless man relying on my strength. I dare to compete with my elder sister''s huoyun with your strength."


    There are many martial arts practitioners in Dayuan country. When they see that the big goat only uses its own brute force, they all shake their heads and sigh. The girl in green is right. The red horse of Miss red is not ordinary. Can a reckless man smash it with his fist? It annoyed those red horses and had more chances of being kicked to death.


    Then they despised Song Fei''s instructions even more. This must be the son of a landowner who had never been out. He just came to the imperial city to see the world. He inadvertently offended the dignitaries of the Imperial City, but he knew nothing.


    "Pa!" the big goat punched the big red horse on the back. After the fist touched the horse, the big goat took a step back.


    The red horse, who was blasted, was not as irritable because of eating pain as people imagined. On the contrary, it seemed as if nothing had happened and still stood still.


    "Looking at this physique, I thought it was a brute force. Now it seems that it was a pair of embroidered pillows. It''s not useful to look at it." a passer-by sighed.


    The girl in green on the white horse said, "elder sister, your eyes are not good. It turns out that this pair of flesh is wrapped in a wine bag."


    "Ha ha, elder sister also has time to go astray." the girls on horseback laughed one after another.


    "I''m so angry. Kill them. Kill all four." the girl in red heard the laughter of her sisters, suddenly felt her face hot, and immediately screamed and shouted.


    "OK, sisters, make some effort." the girl in green shouted, as if she had no burden on killing these people alive, like killing several ants. It seems that they do a lot of such things at ordinary times.


    The girls were going to come forward, but suddenly they saw that the red horse on the girl in red suddenly expanded like a balloon. Just when they were confused, the red horse exploded and the meat flew with blood.


    In the flesh and blood blur, the people saw that the big goat was close to the white horse riding by the girl in green again, and then, as before, the seemingly savage punch hit the white horse hard. The white horse, which had been pacing slowly, didn''t move for a moment.


    Then, the big goat was still in action. When the girls looked at the opportunity of the red horse exploding, the big goat had easily completed the task of giving each horse a punch, and none of them fell.


    The fiery red girl became more red. Not only her clothes were red, but also her hair, face and exposed body parts were dyed red by the fresh blood of the red horse.


    Then, the white horse of the girl in green and the precious horses of several other little partners staged a wonderful expansion explosion in full view of the public. The girls were dyed blood red one by one, and then fell off the horse and sat on the ground.


    "My cloud is red." after a while, the stunned girl in red suddenly came back to her senses and gave out an extremely sad scream.


    The horses burst one after another. They saw several people of Song Fei slowly crossing over them, as if something small enough to see had happened around them. The four people were not interested in looking back.


    Unexpectedly, they ignored it.


    "Xiaobai."


    "Big black, my big black."


    The girls who lost their horses cried one after another. They looked at Song Fei''s few people who had gone away without delay. They stared at Song Fei''s few people with bitter eyes, but they didn''t think why there was no trace of blood on them among the horses.


    "Now they''re dead. Last month, because of the strong wind, a vendor''s food was not put properly. It was accidentally blown away by the wind and pasted on the white horses. The young lady in green stained her white horses with the vendor''s food and killed the vendor alive with a whip. This time, they not only killed the horses, but also killed all the horses of these lawless ladies, even the sons of the feudal officials I''m afraid this identity is useless. "


    "Alas, ignorant people are fearless. It''s a pity that they will involve their families."


    "Yes, it''s good for a boy to be bold, but what about his family."


    "Maybe they are an expert family in the hidden world. Just now, the strong man killed the horse with one punch. It seems that they are an expert. I''m afraid our cultivation is too low to see the realm."


    "What''s the use of experts? Qingtian sword sect shocked the whole Wulin of Dayuan country. It was not destroyed by the words of the national teacher. These people''s families are very close to the national teacher."


    "That''s right. Alas, no matter how high your martial arts are, you can''t compare with the immortal Dharma of the national teacher."


    The girls in red were pulled up from the pool of blood by several sisters. The girl in green approached the girl in red and cried, "elder sister, you can''t let them go."


    Song Fei''s four figures gradually moved away and slowly disappeared at the corner of the street.


    "Catch up, catch up and kill them." the girl in red screamed. At the moment, regardless of whether her image is good or not, these young ladies are full of resentment and need to kill to vent.


    "Go, keep up." the girl in red showed her martial arts, concentrated her Qi on her feet, exercised lightness skills, and quickly chased song feiyuan''s figure.


    Onlookers looked at the blood, flesh and bones of horses on the ground, saw that both parties had gone and began to disperse gradually. There were also a few people who didn''t worry about big things and followed in the direction of the girl in red.


    Song Fei seems to walk slowly. Lin Yaoyao is led by Song Fei. Part of Song Fei''s mana acts on Lin Yaoyao. Therefore, it seems to walk slowly, but it has taken several meters in one step. The same is true for Qin Shihu. The only difference is that when the big goat is on his way, the trace of walking quickly is larger. Often Song Fei and others seem to take a step leisurely, and the big goat has to take two or three steps. Fortunately, big goat is also a congenital master. He doesn''t worry that he can''t keep up with Song Fei.


    "Big goat, do you feel better?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    The goat thought and said, "guild leader, if you kill all those little women''s skins, the goat will be more comfortable."


    "I really don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade." Song Fei joked, "you can do it with such a delicate little girl. Otherwise, grab them and be your mother-in-law. Let them serve you every day."


    After hearing this, Dashan sheep thought seriously: "if they were mothers, they would all be OK. Maybe they could give me some beautiful dolls. They are a little spicy, but women would be honest if they beat them a few more times. However, guild leader, it''s important to find my brothers now. Let go of my business first."


    At this time, Qin Shihu suddenly said, "guild leader, the prime minister''s house is ahead."


    Song Fei looked over with Qin Shihu''s fingers. A magnificent and tall red vermilion painted wooden door sat in front of him. It was surrounded by a high fence. Outside the door were two powerful stone lions. There was a stone step between the two lions. On the step stood eight big men with long knives pinned to their waists. They looked majestic.


    Inside the gate, there are hidden rockeries, green forests, small bridges and flowing water, and the attic Qiongyu, which is located in the deep wall and surrounded by big trees.


    Song Fei stood in front of the prime minister''s residence, quietly looking at the configuration of the prime minister''s residence,


    Several guards on the steps regarded Song Fei and others as passers-by who respected the majesty of the prime minister''s residence. They ignored Song Fei''s watching.


    The girl in red hurried after Song Fei''s back. In order to get on the road as soon as possible, she was a little frightened and cried because of the death of the horse. Each one was depressed and very tired. However, in order to catch the four people, they still came with one breath and tried their best to catch them.


    "I''m dying. I can''t walk any more." a girl in yellow said, "elder sister, let the generals catch it. I can''t walk any more."


    "No, I can''t swallow it. I can''t wait for a moment." the girl in red shook her head.


    "Eh, elder sister, you have arrived at your door." the panting girl in green suddenly exclaimed.


    "Oh, so fast," said the girl in red casually.


    "Elder sister, look." the girl in green grabbed the girl in red by the arm


    "What are you looking at? Isn''t that my door?" the girl in red was impatient.


    "No, you see, it''s those four people. They actually come to beg your father to do things. Several Hicks don''t know how to see the prime minister and have been wandering at the door."


    "Oh!" the girl in red followed the direction of the girl in Green''s fingers and saw the four Song Fei looking at the avenue at the door. Her small cherry mouth was slightly lifted, showing an inexplicable meaning.

 Chapter 180

    Qin Shihu approached Song Fei and whispered, "guild leader, those girls are catching up."


    "It''s all right. The shrimps can''t start the big waves." Song Fei said faintly.


    In the sight, the girl in red led the eight girls to come slowly. After seeing Song Fei from a distance, the girl in red suddenly laughed.


    Just his face is covered with blood red horse blood. How does this smile look.


    Surprisingly, this time the girls did not speak ill of each other, nor did they raise their eyebrows and eyes. The girl in red smiled at Song feiji: "do you want to go in?"


    It may be because the costumes of the girls in red are so strange that when their eldest daughter arrives at the door, the guards still stick to their posts, just like steel guards.


    Just as the voice of the girl in red fell, there was a sudden commotion in the street.


    Song Fei didn''t answer the girl in red. Instead, he turned his head and looked towards the source of the commotion. At the corner of the street corner, a group of soldiers with guns and armor suddenly rushed out. The first three came in a hurry on horses, followed by 40 or 50 soldiers with armor, including more than a dozen martial arts experts.


    This group of people rushed to the prime minister''s gate.


    The girl was immediately attracted by the group and temporarily turned her attention away. She was not angry because of Song Fei''s disregard.


    The group hurried to the door of the prime minister''s house. Three riding generals skillfully crotch their horses. A middle-aged man headed by them hurried to the guard at the door. Lang said: "Pang Huai, the captain of Baiyu camp under the national master, please see the governor of the prime minister''s house."


    When the guard at the door heard that it was from Baiyu camp, he was surprised. With his solemn look, he immediately put on a smile and politely said, "your guest, wait here and report to the steward immediately."


    The girl in green approached the girl in red and whispered, "elder sister, how did the white feather camp appear? They are soldiers under the national division. They are very proud."


    "It seems that there is a good play to play. Let''s have a look first." the girl in red whispered. Then she suddenly remembered something, instructed several people around her and pointed to Song Fei''s pedestrian: "you all surround them and watch them. You''ll clean them up later."


    Qin Shihu whispered, "guild leader."


    Song Fei waved his hand and gently spit out two words: "go to the theatre."


    At the same time, more and more soldiers appeared at the corner of the street. Another team slowly came from the other side of the street. It seemed that more and more soldiers surrounded the whole prime minister''s house.


    Soon, the door of vermilion paint was opened and an old man in green came out. The old man looked familiar with the general of Baiyu camp. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Why should general Pang go out in person? As long as you say hello, old man must do it for general Pang."


    Pang Huai smiled and said, "it wasn''t a big deal, but it was to escort the prisoners appointed by the two national teachers. The brothers accidentally let him run away. Those prisoners really didn''t have eyes and jumped over the wall into the prime minister''s house. No, in order not to disturb the peace of the prime minister''s house, the brothers didn''t dare to climb over the wall and arrest people without permission. They need the help of the steward to arrest them."


    "I see." the old man in charge stroked the goatee and said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. The general invited the living room to drink tea. As long as the people are still in the prime minister''s house, I''ll tie them to the general."


    "No problem." Pang Huai suddenly turned around and shouted to his subordinates, "all on alert to prevent fugitives from escaping over the wall."


    "Yes!" the soldiers suddenly dispersed as originally scheduled and surrounded the whole prime minister''s house. I''m afraid a mouse could not escape the eyes of the soldiers.


    "General, please." the steward smiled. When he was about to turn around, his eyes suddenly shrunk, a flash of amazement flashed through his eyes, and immediately said to panghuai, "general, please wait a minute."


    Then, in Pang Huai''s puzzled eyes, the steward hurried down the steps, ran to the girl in red with a small step, and said with an old face: "Oh, my eldest lady, how can you become so like this?"


    With sharp eyes, the housekeeper naturally noticed the unusual of several people at the door, but he had paid all his attention to Pang Huai before, but ignored his side. Now he came back and recognized the girl in red immediately and came to apologize immediately.


    The girl in red looked around, pointed to Song Fei and said in a high tone, "Lao Huang, take these people to the house and don''t let them run away."


    "Somebody! Go and call someone to escort these four people into the mansion." it is said that the prime minister''s housekeeper, Qipin official, is the steward of the prime minister''s mansion. Not everyone can do it. At least, it can please the master. Seeing the eyes of the girl in red looking at Song Fei, the old man in green guessed what was going on and immediately shouted to the guard at the door.


    When Pang Huai at the door heard Lao Huang''s drink, he immediately laughed and said, "I''d better leave this matter to me. The steward should hurry to arrange to find out the criminal. The national master may come back when he finds out our negligence. If he finds out, he''s afraid he''ll suffer." Pang Huai said, and immediately pointed to several golden bushidos around him: "You, go and catch people and hand them over to the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house."


    "Yes!" several golden warriors took orders.


    "Don''t bother." just when the golden armor warrior was going to come forward to capture it, Song Fei smiled faintly and said to the people around him, "let''s go in by ourselves."


    After Song Fei said that, regardless of the reaction of the people around him, he took Lin Yaoyao in one hand and strode towards the door of the prime minister''s house.


    For a moment, they all hung in place. The people standing on the steps of the prime minister''s house seemed to line up to welcome them.


    The golden armor warrior looked at Pang Huai''s eyes. Pang Huai looked at the girl in red again. The girl in red smiled and said, "you show them to me. Don''t let them run away. Let''s go wash them and come back soon."


    Hearing the answer of the girl in red, Pang Huai motioned the golden armor warrior who had just stepped out to step down. Since even the master didn''t need them to do it, why should he be amorous.


    After the girl in red said that, she took the other eight girls covered with blood and hurried towards the gate. When she passed Song Fei''s side, several people couldn''t help but show a meaningful sneer at Song Fei and his party.


    Looking at their hate eyes, the big goat glared back at them.


    Later, the big goat said in Song Fei''s ear, "guild leader, these little women''s skins are really annoying. I don''t like them to be my mother-in-law."


    Although the big goat''s voice was kept low, the original rough voice spread out and reached most people''s ears.


    The people who heard the words had a strange look on their faces. It seemed that these girls wanted to marry the savage and strong man, but they were rejected by the man.


    The girl in red and others suddenly turned back, looked at the big goat with a sneer, and then shouted coldly, "old Huang, pull out my big black. Then tie it to the square and wait for me."


    Lao Huang nodded quietly and immediately ordered him to go down. Da Hei was a black panther, but she was fed with raw meat by the girl in red and retained her original animal nature. The purpose of raising Da Hei by the girl in red was to have someone she particularly hated, so he ordered the servant of the Prime Minister''s residence to bind the man and bite him to death with Da Hei.


    The people who died under daheli''s teeth had double digits. Lao Huang remembered the best time, that is, a seven-year-old girl accidentally bumped into the girl in red, and then the girl in red whipped the girl. The girl was also brave and spit at her. As a result, she was tied to the prime minister''s house and tore the child''s young body alive with Dahei.


    Although Lao Huang has seen many people tortured to death and has moved his hands, he still has an unspeakable sense of discomfort when he looks at the scene of a young girl crying and crying for her mother, especially when she is helplessly torn by a panther.


    Lao Huang glanced at Lin Yaoyao, who was held by Song Fei, and secretly said that it was a pity for such a clever girl.


    Lao Huang shook his head and threw these unnecessary emotions out of his mind. He was just a slave. Just do a good job. Now, first arrange someone to find out the criminals hidden in the prime minister''s residence and look at the people hated by the four eldest ladies. That''s all. I shouldn''t be in charge of the rest.


    Pang Huai followed Lao Huang into the hall with more than ten golden warriors and five golden armor subordinates. Old Huang smiled and said, "general Pang, please have tea in the living room."


    "No need." Pang Huai shook his hand and said bitterly, "I''ll stand on the martial arts field. It''s open and has a good line of sight. I can see the figure of the fugitive at a glance. I don''t hide it from Huang steward. If the criminal is not caught, I feel panic in my heart."


    "See the steward." after a while, a samurai leader in the prime minister''s house came to Lao Huang with hundreds of samurai. Lao Huang nodded faintly. When talking to the samurai leader, his voice was full of dignity: "search the whole prime minister''s house, including the women''s family members, and find out the suspicious people. If the wife and other family members ask, they say they have received the order of the national teacher."


    "Yes!" the warrior leader took orders and immediately arranged people. For the whole prime minister''s residence, the Warrior Leader is very familiar, so the arrangement is much better than random search.


    "Leave ten people and watch these people." old Huang said again.


    "Yes!" the warrior leader immediately took a few people and waited here for the search results, but his eyes were fiercely staring at Song Fei and his party.


    At Lao Huang''s command, a servant brought a stool for Lao Huang, Pang Huai and other dignitaries to sit.


    After sitting down, old Huang politely asked, "I don''t know who the criminal general Pang wants to catch is. He dares to offend the national teacher."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you this," said Pang Huai with a smile. "It''s just the remnant of a gang that was destroyed a year ago. At that time, the matter was noisy. No one in the Dayuan state knew it. But after offending the national teacher, no matter how strong the Gang is, it can only be destroyed."


    Lao Huang moved in his heart and burst out: "but Qingtian sword school?"


    "Exactly!" Pang Huai smiled and nodded. "I''ll catch them later. I''ll break one leg of each of them and see how they run."


    "Ha ha ha." a arrogant voice sounded around several people. The voice seemed very young but extremely arrogant. "Big goat, I''m tired and want a stool."

 Chapter 181

    The prime minister''s residence is surrounded by rockeries, dense ancient trees, small bridges, flowing water, small pavilions, stone roads, flowers and green grass.


    At this moment, the secluded prime minister''s residence was severely damaged. From time to time, warrior servants, holding sharp weapons, drilled in and out of each deep corner.


    The women''s family members used to curse and quarrel, but as soon as they heard that it was the National Teacher''s command, they all shut up.


    In the eyes of the common people, the emperor is the most authoritative in the whole Dayuan state. However, the families of these officials close to the central power know that in the Empire, they would rather offend the Emperor than the national teacher.


    A rock cave in a rockery, a one armed man in his forties, with a beard, messy hair and dirty face, it seems that he hasn''t washed for a year. The clothes were shabby and unsightly. He was wearing a white rag. There was a big word "crime" in the middle of the clothes.


    Beside the big man, there was a haggard martial artist in his fifties, wearing old clothes of the same style and color. The mess of the martial artist was even more embarrassing than his companions. Although he didn''t break a hand like his companions, he tightly covered his abdomen with his left hand, with pain on his face.


    The one armed man lowered his voice and said, "old ghost, your old injury has relapsed again?"


    "Nothing, I can''t die yet." the old ghost squeezed out a smile on his painful face, as if comforting his companion.


    The one armed man''s eyes poked out from the dark deep hole, vaguely saw the samurai who came to search in twos and threes outside, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He whispered, "old ghost, can you insist again? These turtle sons began to look for our brothers. They will be found here sooner or later. We will break out later."


    "I don''t know, I''ll try my best." the old ghost''s breath gradually became shortness of breath. The original subtle breath gradually became heavy. When the one armed man heard the old ghost''s heavy breath, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The one armed man said, "brother, you have to support the Lord. Our Qingtian sword sect can''t be destroyed like this. We have to leave incense to avenge the old sect leader."


    The old ghost leaned against the stone, his legs straight, with a heavy tone, and his voice was very hard: "broken sword, my brother, don''t always be so pessimistic. Maybe the second leader and the young master are still alive. They are wrong. They can''t call the young master. They should call the sect leader. Maybe they are still alive and are hiding somewhere to try to make a comeback."


    "I also hope that the second leader and the guild leader are still alive." Brokeback shook his head, "but when it comes to revenge, I find it difficult. If they are still alive, I just hope they live well and don''t be found by the national master''s dog thief. If God can hear my wish, I will take my life away."


    After a pause, the broken arm man called broken sword asked with some worry, "old ghost, you must hold on. We have to go out and save the brothers in the mine. You can''t do anything."


    The old ghost''s breath was getting faster and faster. Covering his abdomen, a slight tremor suddenly came out. The old ghost''s firm face suddenly burst out in drops of cold sweat. Originally, there was a ruddy old face, which suddenly became pale, but it was not real in this dark and deep cave.


    "Old ghost, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk." the broken sword suddenly lowered his voice and said eagerly.


    "Brother, listen to me." the old ghost climbed his other hand onto the shoulder of the broken sword. During his speech, it sounded more laborious than before. He gasped heavily. The old ghost lowered his voice and said laboriously, "I have no strength. The wound relapses. It''s difficult for me to move now. I don''t think I can live long."


    "No." broken sword''s firm tone interrupted the old ghost and continued.


    The old ghost didn''t know where the strength came from suddenly. He grabbed the broken sword''s shoulder fiercely. The broken sword hurt and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Brother, listen to me." the old ghost tried his best, "I can still fight, but I can''t live anymore. You go. I''ll give you a chance later. Brother, you must live and find the second leader and the sect leader. If you can''t find it, you''ll try every means to save the brothers in the mine. Please."


    "No, I can''t leave you." the broken sword shook his head and his tone was very firm. "If you want to die, you''ll die together. I broke the sword and didn''t have the habit of leaving my brother."


    "Listen to me, anyway, even if I break out this time, I can''t escape death. I''m dead all the time. Can you make me feel at ease when I die? Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t feel at ease." the old ghost said for so long, as if he had exhausted his strength, the whole suddenly relaxed.


    "No, old ghost." Duanjian looked very stubborn and quickly took off his clothes. Then he slowly tore off his prison clothes. In order to avoid the sound of tearing cloth too loud, he exposed their position and tore the sword very carefully.


    Then, the broken sword tore the prison clothes into pieces, and then tied the cloth strips together to form a cloth rope. Then, the broken sword turned the old ghost''s body, turned his back to his back, pressed one end of the cloth rope with his mouth, then took the cloth strip with one arm, passed through the old ghost''s chest, and spared several circles continuously. After it was determined to tie the old ghost firmly, the broken sword began to use his mouth to help one arm to tighten the cloth rope, and then tie a knot.


    "Brother, why do you bother? Anyway, I can''t live anymore. I hope to see you live." the old ghost couldn''t resist the action of broken sword, so he had to sigh.


    "Needless to say, old ghost, die together." the broken sword shook his head. Then he stood up slowly and stepped back. Behind him is a deep tree. If he hides well, he can hide for a while and a half.


    With the old ghost on their backs, the two slowly hid in the dense branches and leaves, looking for their own retreat through the branches and leaves.


    "Maybe I should take some hostages." Duanjian suddenly thought, and then looked around to see if there were any good hostages to catch.


    "Old ghost, you have to hold on." broken sword more and more felt that the old ghost was wrong, and immediately reminded him.


    "Hmm!" the old ghost answered vaguely. The tone seemed to be falling asleep. The bad premonition in Duanjian''s brain became more and more clear and strong.


    Suddenly, a young voice came from a distance. The voice master''s tone was extremely arrogant and arrogant: "big goat, I''m tired and want a stool."


    The heart of the broken sword moved: "big goat, is it the big goat of our family?" then, the broken sword also obviously felt that the old ghost behind him had changed. The old ghost seemed to have exhausted his feeding strength and whispered: "big goat, is it the other end of our family? How could it be here."


    "Let''s go and have a look." the broken sword whispered.


    "Be careful, don''t fall for the treachery of those thieves." the old ghost said this, as if he had used up all his strength and immediately became silent.


    The broken sword nodded and slowly pressed down the doubts that had just risen. The old ghost was right. The big goat could not appear here.


    But there is still some hope in the heart of the broken sword. I''m afraid I won''t be reconciled if I don''t see it clearly. If it''s really the big goat and the brothers in the gang, if they are caught, I may be able to help them. Even if I die with the old ghost, I''ll let them escape.


    Thinking of this, the broken sword slowly climbed along the branch and climbed to the top of the branch. Only then did he find that the big tree he was in grew at a high place. At the moment, looking down from the high, he could see everything in his eyes.


    Outside the prime minister''s residence, the prime minister''s residence was surrounded like an iron bucket. Even if a fly wants to fly out, I''m afraid it will be intercepted. In the prime minister''s residence, there are warriors and servants searching for them everywhere. Looking at the strength of their search, I''m afraid they will soon find their whereabouts.


    The broken sword took a breath. Looking at this posture, he couldn''t break through. It seems that he is dead today. It depends on how many cushions he can pull before he dies.


    Later, his eyes turned to the direction of the sound source. In the martial arts hall, there were an old man in green and a golden warrior sitting on two stools. On their backs, there were several martial artists standing with their backs facing their own. There was a young man in white, a girl in yellow and two big men with tiger backs.


    The back is very similar. I broke my sword. Fortunately, I checked it first. If I go up rashly, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Broken sword, see clearly, is it a big goat?" the old ghost behind didn''t know where the strength came from, whispered.


    "The back is very similar, but those people standing behind the officers and soldiers who arrested us should be the dog legs who wanted to lure us." the broken sword looked at that direction and looked very firm, "old ghost, we may be dying here."


    "I thought there was a brother coming. But it''s better not to come." the old ghost smiled, and suddenly his voice was strangely alive.


    "Oh, those people are still fighting. The big man who looks like a big goat kicked over general Jinjia." there was a thick sneer on the broken sword''s face. "Just now I saw them standing behind general Jinjia. They really can act. I thought this would lead us. It''s childish."


    While the broken sword was talking, his body slowly retreated towards the rear, reintroduced into the branches and leaves, and wrapped them tightly with the branches and leaves. At the same time, it also covered the scene of the big goat fighting with people outside.


    "Broken sword, brother, if you really can''t do it, kill it. We two brothers go to hell to drink together." the old ghost smiled softly.


    "HMM. we''ll die together, old ghost. But brothers pull a few cushions first." the broken sword said coldly, and then the broken sword suddenly looked up. He saw that several young and beautiful girls were walking slowly by. These girls'' clothes were extraordinary, and their young faces were not as cautious as those of servant girls, but looked arrogant and arrogant.


    "The wife of the prime minister''s residence has a high status." Duanjian immediately judged it, and a happy look flashed in his eyes. Then he began to fall. God help me, too. This is the best hostage God gave me.

 Chapter 182

    The eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence hurriedly washed and changed into a clean red dress, and immediately drove the sisters out of the bath.


    "Elder sister, why are you in such a hurry? Those people can''t run." the girl in yellow has an unhappy face.


    "Well, they haven''t cleaned it yet." the green girl''s face was bulging. It was obvious that she was not very satisfied with the red girl''s practice.


    "No, I can''t wait. I want to see my house black and tear them apart one by one." the girl in red holds her pink fist and says fiercely, "if I don''t watch them punished with my own eyes, I''ll be uncomfortable for a moment."


    "OK, OK. Let''s go." the girls had to hurry to dress up and follow the anxious girls in red out of the bathhouse.


    "Elder sister, there are fugitives running into the prime minister''s residence. Should we catch the fugitives first? It sounds exciting." the girl in green approached the girl in red with an excited face.


    "Yes, yes. Go and catch the fugitive." the girls immediately brightened their eyes when they heard the proposal of the girl in green.


    "If you want to catch the fugitive, clean up those people first." the girl in red glared at the girls fiercely. The girls had no choice but to follow behind the girl in red. I hope the fugitive who ran into the prime minister''s residence can hide deeper and not be caught easily.


    "Ah!" in the middle of the girls, a girl suddenly looked up, looked at the dense branches and leaves above her head and screamed.


    "What''s your name?" the girl in red looked back displeased, but saw the screaming girl pointing to the direction of her head with a face of fear.


    The girl in red looked up and found that her head was black. A dirty man with a beard fell from the sky with a human object on his back and pressed himself.


    "Bold," said the girl in red angrily. But he found that the other party didn''t care about her drinking. He grabbed it with a big hand, directly grabbed her beloved dark hair, and pulled the girl in red to his dirty and ugly chest. Suddenly, the girl in red found that she couldn''t resist in front of this ugly man.


    "Bold dog slave." the girl in red just shouted, but suddenly found that her eyes were black. Then there was a crisp slap in her ear, and she immediately felt a burning pain on her face.


    "Bold, let go of my eldest sister." the girl in green rushed forward to save the girl in red, but she was kicked out by the man with broken arms. With a merciful kick, the proud girl in green vomited blood and lay on the ground moaning.


    Just now, the fugitive they were discussing fiercely appeared. The girls suddenly found that the fact seemed not to be what they imagined at all. There was stimulation, and it was more exciting than expected, but there was also a threat to life.


    "You, you will die hard. I promise, you will regret what you have done." the girl in red is still fiercely threatened and struggling by the broken sword, as if she could break the sword into the 18th floor of hell. I don''t even know my life. I''m in the hands of the broken sword. If the broken sword didn''t want to take her as a hostage, I''m afraid she would be crushed to death.


    The girls seemed silly. They looked at the green girl who was kicked out by the broken arm man and fell to the ground groaning. They also looked at the red girl who was grabbed by him and slapped his hair. There were five clear finger prints on his face. In the dirty arms of the man, the red girl was like a chicken. He grabbed her hair and slapped her again without mercy.


    The girls suddenly screamed in fear.


    After receiving Song Fei''s order, the goat immediately came forward without hesitation and kicked over Pang Huai sitting on the stool. Pang Huai was directly kicked out like a broken sandbag.


    The strong armed warrior and golden armor warrior who came with Pang Huai, as well as the warrior leader in the prime minister''s mansion who had just received the order of the steward Lao Huang, never thought that this group of people who were considered prisoners by everyone and were about to be bitten to death by the Panther would suddenly make a move, and the speed of the big goat''s move was just when everyone reacted, Pang Huai was kicked out.


    When they saw the goat''s sudden move, they were angry immediately. Several martial artists who were close rushed at the goat one after another.


    More than a dozen strong armed warriors brought by Pang Huai and many warriors accompanying the steward Lao Huang in the prime minister''s mansion took out their weapons and attacked the big goat.


    Ling lie''s sword light, heavy long knives and sharp spears shrouded the mountain sheep under many weapons.


    "Hahaha, a group of rats." the big goat laughed, but did not deal with them. Instead, he carried the stool in both hands and left a back of his head for future generations. He even passed under many weapons by "coincidence" and moved the stool to Song Fei. It seems that in the eyes of the big goat, it is more important to move the stool to the young man.


    One blow failed, and everyone looked at each other blankly. Was that a coincidence just now, or did he do it intentionally? All martial artists are not fools. Naturally, they understand that it''s not just luck to get out of the attack of many experts just now.


    "General." suddenly someone shouted and walked towards panghuai to help panghuai on the ground. As for the others, they did not continue to fight, but held weapons and carefully watched the big goats, brewing a joint attack.


    This strong man is definitely a master and must be treated with caution. Therefore, we should not attack indiscriminately, but cooperate with each other.


    Song Fei ignored the people''s eyes and saw the goat put the stool on the bluestone slab. He immediately sat on it with a big knife and a golden horse. Qin Shihu stood behind him, Lin Yaoyao and the goat stood on both sides of him and sat facing the people. It was as if he was the master of the place.


    Lao Huang personally ran over and helped panghuai up from the bluestone slab with panghuai''s subordinates. Lao Huang found that general Pang had lost two front teeth, and his face was black and purple. Unexpectedly, he fell and caused such a serious injury.


    Then Lao Huang found that the face of panghuai, who had a pleasant face, gradually became gloomy, and his face gradually showed a ferocious look. Looking at the direction of Song Fei, a strong murderous spirit slowly penetrated from his eyebrows.


    Song Fei looked at Pang Huai''s unfriendly eyes and said with a smile, "don''t mind. Some of my men don''t understand the rules. The way to borrow a stool is a little rude. I''ll discipline them when I get back."


    Seeing Song Fei''s understatement, Lao Huang shook his head: "young man, it''s too much. It''s not only harmful to yourself, but also to your family and relatives."


    "Oh, really?" Song Fei smiled. "Well, you don''t have to worry about the old man. Only me and my brothers have to worry about my life and death."


    Lao Huang shook his head and stopped talking to Song Fei. In his opinion, a dying man is still such a stupid and ignorant dying man. There is nothing more to say.


    Instead, Pang Huai stared at Song Fei and said coldly, "discipline well? No, I''ll help you discipline well, and I''ll help your father discipline his son well."


    "Oh, really?" Song Fei smiled. "Thank you very much."


    After that, Song Fei suddenly shouted, "big goat, go up and let them discipline well."


    "Yes, sect leader." the goat bowed slightly and answered respectfully. Later, he raised his head. Just now, he looked at Song Fei with a very simple and honest look, gradually emitting a cold cold light.


    The big goat stepped out slowly and walked forward for five steps. He came to the middle of many hostile warriors. He looked at the warriors holding sharp weapons around him with a sneer and said, "I''m the big goat. At the order of the sect leader, I''m here to receive your discipline."


    After hearing what big goat said, they looked back and forth at big goat and Song Fei from time to time. Because Pang Huai had not ordered, they couldn''t take the lead.


    "Don''t give me face and discipline me." Song Fei looked at everyone''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah! Help." just as the goat was about to be disciplined, a cry of girls'' grief and fear suddenly came from the depths of the prime minister''s house, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    "No, the wife of the prime minister''s residence." Lao Huang''s face changed greatly and quickly led the way to the warrior head around him, "come on, go and see what''s going on. Don''t let anything happen to the women''s relatives, otherwise you and I can''t afford it."


    The samurai leader and the prime minister''s residence Samurai did not calm down immediately after hearing what Lao Huang said. Although they seemed arrogant and proud, they were surrounded by the white feather camp sergeants brought by Pang Huai. I''m afraid it would be difficult to fly with their wings. They didn''t have to hurry to catch them immediately.


    It''s the wives of the prime minister''s residence. If something happens, I''m afraid I can''t bear the anger that erupts when the prime minister comes back.


    When the Warrior Leader heard Lao Huang''s explanation, he hurried to the place where he made a noise.


    Later, Lao Huang turned his eyes to Pang Huai and anxiously said to Pang Huai who was full of murderous feelings: "general Pang, you see, it must be the fugitive who hijacked the wife of the prime minister''s residence. You see, you''d better subdue the fugitive first. This is the fugitive appointed by the national teacher."


    Pang Huai nodded and said coldly to his subordinates, "you guys, tie these four to me and clean up when I come back."


    After Pang Huai said that, he immediately strode towards the direction of making a sound. Seeing this, Lao Huang immediately followed Pang Huai''s footsteps. In front of him was a group of warrior leaders who hurried past.


    Lao Huang saw that the warrior leader turned a corner and disappeared into sight. Lao Huang prayed in his heart that it was only an unimportant servant girl who wanted to be hijacked. If it was an important woman, it would be troublesome.


    Later, Lao Huang saw the figure of the warrior who had just disappeared. He turned his back to himself and appeared at the corner again. He was holding weapons, watching the front with vigilance and retreating carefully.


    Lao Huang''s heart "clattered". Is it really an important female family member who was hijacked?

 Chapter 183

    "Catch him." the girls who followed the girl in red saw that the girl in green was kicked off and the girl in red was buckled. They didn''t know where the courage came from. They even rushed towards the broken sword ignorant and fearless, trying to catch the broken sword with the strength of the people.


    The broken sword sneered, clasped the red girl''s neck with one hand and swung her right foot directly. The fast foot speed immediately kicked out virtual shadows. Then, in the girls'' incredible eyes, the ending was like a girl in green. They were kicked out one by one, lying on the ground, and were unable to get up for a moment.


    In the prime minister''s residence, the broken sword, with the old ghost on his back and a red girl''s neck in his hand, walked slowly on the shady little stone road.


    Just walking, his resolute face was full of fierce light, and his posture of killing the girl between his palms at any time made his way forward much smoother.


    Around the broken sword, there were all kinds of warriors holding weapons. They walked slowly around the broken sword carefully, but they were very afraid to come forward.


    Lao Huang, the governor of the prime minister''s residence, pushed away the warrior in front and squeezed out a passage from the crowd. When he saw the woman in red in the broken sword, his face suddenly changed.


    The prime minister''s daughter was taken hostage. It''s really difficult.


    Behind the broken sword, there are several crying women. These unruly and willful girls who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth all day finally understand that they are not opponents. At the moment, looking at the broken sword from a distance, the girls dare not come forward any more.


    In front of the crowd, Pang Huai stood upright with his hands pinned behind him, like a golden gun, blocking the way to the broken sword. The steward Lao Huang quietly approached Pang Huai and whispered, "general, the thief caught the eldest lady of my prime minister''s house. Don''t let her have an accident."


    Pang Huai waved his hand and motioned that Lao Huang didn''t have to say much. His face was full of strong self-confidence. He smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, this general will never let Miss have any situation."


    As the broken sword moved forward, because of the role of the girl in red, the crowd in front kept dispersing, slowly leaving a gap for him.


    "Old ghost, you must hold on." while walking, the broken sword shouted to the old ghost from time to time.


    "So sleepy!" after a while, the old ghost answered these two words, looking weak.


    "Sleep later, old ghost, we can rush out soon. The hostage seems to have a high status. We will be able to go out, old ghost." Duanjian kept talking to the old ghost, afraid that the old ghost would sleep.


    Suddenly, the crowd in front of the broken sword stopped retreating. The broken sword saw that Pang Huai, who was wearing a golden armor and was very powerful, was blocking in front of him and looked at them with a sneer. As the broken sword approached slowly, Pang Huai didn''t mean to move away at all.


    The broken sword tightly clasped the throat of the girl in red and said fiercely, "a good dog doesn''t block the way, or I''ll kill her."


    Pang Huai sneered, slowly took out a yellow talisman from his arms and said with a faint smile: "do you know what this is?"


    Talisman and broken sword immediately thought of the mysterious magic of the national master, and a very bad premonition suddenly occurred in their hearts. But if you are alone, maybe the broken sword will break the red dress girl''s neck directly, and then go up and fight to death. But not now. The old ghost is in danger. As long as there is a glimmer of hope for survival, you can''t give up.


    Thinking of this, the broken sword immediately tightened his hand and tightened the red girl''s neck. As long as the broken sword found any irresistible crisis, it immediately pinched the red girl''s neck.


    Pang Huai held the talisman in his hand and said with a faint smile, "I''ll give you ten breath. If you don''t kneel down and beg, there will be no whole body. Ten, nine."


    The fierce light flickered in the broken sword''s eyes, and he struggled violently in his mind. He killed the hostages and fought, or he continued to wait, waiting for the opportunity. Maybe the other party was just bluffing himself.


    As soon as the word "seven!" fell, the talisman in Pang Huai''s hand suddenly turned into a yellow light, like a fiery red meteor. When people just reacted, the light had shot into the chest of the broken sword. When the broken sword suddenly reacted and was about to crush the red girl''s neck, the streamer disappeared in the body of the broken sword.


    The broken sword suddenly found that he had planned to crush the red girl''s hand, but suddenly he didn''t listen to the command. Not only that, but even his other parts couldn''t be controlled, as if he was numb.


    "Cheated, this despicable guy only used the talisman when he counted to seven." Duanjian regretted that he had known that the other party was so cunning, so he should kill directly. Kill one without loss and kill two to earn money. Especially if he can kill the girl in red, he will make a lot of money.


    However, at this moment, the broken sword could not move. He saw from Yu Guang that the girl in her arms suddenly broke away from her uniform and ran away from home.


    "I''m really going to die now." Duanjian''s heart is bitter. Now he has not only lost the hostages, but also fallen into layers of siege. Moreover, there are several experts around who have no less than their own cultivation. There is a large army surrounded outside. Where can he hope to survive.


    The duration of the talisman is only a short three seconds. In this three seconds, the broken sword experienced hope to despair. In despair, the broken sword found that he could move. His desperate face gradually became firm, and his cold eyes were full of indomitable edge.


    "Old ghost, you can sleep at ease. I''ll accompany you soon." the broken sword smiled softly. Then he pulled out an ordinary long sword from his waist and smiled at the people: "come on, come up more and accompany me on the road."


    The girl in red finally broke away from the control of the broken sword. After a distance, she was protected by Lao Huang and others. The girl in red suddenly pushed Lao Huang away, pointed to the broken sword and said in a harsh voice: "catch him, live, I will torture him slowly."


    Pang Huai smiled, interrupted the scream of the girl in red and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, this can''t be done. This prisoner is designated by the national teacher. He can''t give it to you until the national teacher agrees."


    The girl in red was stunned. She remembered Pang Huai''s identity and immediately shouted, "then I''ll ask the national teacher to let me be present when he tortured the prisoner. I will certainly satisfy the national teacher."


    "Hehe, then Miss Liu will ask for a national teacher." Pang Huai smiled, turned his head to the broken sword and smiled with a light wind, "Do you know why I didn''t order to arrest you when I stopped you just now? Because I want you to be caught by me in complete despair. I want to trample all your so-called pride under my feet. I don''t like your so-called pride of Qingtian sword sect. If you say that Qingtian sword sect is a dog, I''ll let you go right away. How about it?"


    "Hahaha." the broken sword laughed, "I Qingtian sword sect, have brothers who kill, but have no broken backbone. Dog thieves, come up and die."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll see if you can be so tough later." Pang Huai sneered, then raised his fingers slowly, pointed to the broken sword and said in a harsh voice: "break his legs and take out his hand and foot tendons."


    When they heard the order, they immediately came forward.


    At this moment, the sight of the crowd suddenly darkened. A sudden heavy object hit the small stone road heavily and hit the middle of the crowd, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Soon they saw that the heavy object on the ground was nothing else, but a man, a warrior in gold armor. This warrior in gold armor was one of the adjutants who followed Pang Huai. At the moment, although he was still alive, he seemed to be seriously injured and lay on the ground for a time and couldn''t get up.


    "What''s the matter?" Pang Huai frowned and suddenly looked back. In his sight, he suddenly saw that the four people who had been bound by his own order were leisurely approaching towards him like walking, and his side, who had accepted his own order and wanted to do something to these four subordinates, lay on the ground one by one, life and death unknown.


    Pang Huai suddenly realized that these people dared to be unreasonable to themselves. They were not really ignorant, but they were really hard bones. At the thought of this, Pang Huai sneered. What about the hard bones? Can they compare with the original Optimus sword school?


    "With a little force, I thought I could do whatever I wanted?" Pang huaixian looked at Song Fei and his party with a sneer, regardless of his subordinates.


    But Song Fei and his party, as if they had not heard Pang Huai''s words at all, walked directly in the direction of the broken sword.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth, kill them." Pang huaileng shouted.


    The cold sword light shrouded the four people in an instant.


    The big goat took the lead to take a step and meet the first shot and sword. His iron hands stretched out. The original sharp and tricky gun tip was firmly held by the big goat''s left hand. The armed golden armor warrior wanted to withdraw his gun and stab again, but found that the long gun was as motionless as being pressed by a hill.


    Then, the mountain sheep passed the sharp sword, then moved a small step, and the iron fist blew out. In the stunned eyes of the sword warrior, he punched him on the chest and blew him out. He flew five or six meters in a row, hit the crowd with the trend, and knocked the crowd upside down.


    The big goat gently pulled back the hand holding the long gun. The golden warrior holding the long gun was directly pulled over by the whole body of the big goat like a baby. Then the big goat seemed to lightly buckle the warrior''s neck, and then, like waving a sandbag, hit the crowd when the siege came, easily repelling the crowd in front.


    Looking at the cold light of weapons all over the sky, Song Fei still walked slowly with Lin Yaoyao,


    The big goat held a long gun in his hand, which was extremely fierce. The long gun either smashed or pointed to open the way for Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, broken sword, old ghost, the big goat is coming. Are you happy to see me?" the big goat roared, deafening.


    The broken sword suddenly looked up. First he was extremely excited, and then he suddenly scolded: "big goat, it''s really you, you bastard. What are you doing here? Run away. I won''t let you save it. Run away."

 Chapter 184

    "Big goat, it''s really you, you bastard. What are you doing here? Run away. I won''t let you save it. Run away."


    This sentence of the broken sword was like a drop of water dripping into a pot of boiling oil and exploding in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, these four people are the remnant of Qingtian sword sect.


    The goat laughed: "you bastard, look down on me, but I don''t care about you this time. Look, not only me, but also the guild leader and the second leader."


    The goat then pointed to Song Fei, and the broken sword followed the direction of his finger. He saw Song Fei holding Lin Yaoyao and walking slowly. It was strange that in the fierce environment surrounded by powerful enemies, Song Fei suddenly gave people a very quiet feeling. It seemed that this large area of murderous spirit had become his indifferent ornament and the scenery he walked on the road, All this seems strangely harmonious.


    The broken sword shook his head, suddenly threw these thoughts out of his head, but grabbed the collar of the big goat and said fiercely: "big goat, you bring the guild leader and the second leader to this dangerous place. 10000 deaths are not enough for atonement."


    "Ha ha ha." the goat scratched his head and smiled without saying a word.


    After Song Fei slowly approached the crowd, the gap just shot by the big goat with a long gun was immediately closed. At the moment, several people were surrounded by the regiment''s army.


    Pang Huai sneered: "who is so bold to be the enemy of my white feather camp? It turns out that it''s still Qingtian sword sect. Haven''t you lived enough?"


    For Pang Huai''s words, Song Fei and others directly ignored them.


    "Little ~ ~ sect leader!" the mood of the broken sword suddenly became excited. "After I break, you break out quickly. The broken sword is a cheap life and is not worth saving. Run away quickly. The broken sword is your second leader. You have always been calm. How can you suddenly become so rash? Let the sect leader visit the dangerous place in person. The broken sword is to blame."


    Looking at the sudden anxiety of the broken sword, Qin Shihu smiled on his cold face and said in a deep voice: "good job, my brother of Qingtian sword sect, nothing else, has an iron backbone."


    "Guild leader, the second leader, are you here?" behind the broken sword, the old ghost groaned.


    "It''s me. I''m late." Song Fei leaned forward slightly. The cloth ribbon that tied the old ghost was cut by the sword Qi spread from Qin Shihu, but it tore open silently. When Song Fei arrived, the old ghost was slipping from the back of the broken sword and was held by Song Fei.


    The old ghost struggled to open his eyelids and saw the young Song Fei standing in front of him. He was extremely excited: "guild leader, it''s good that you''re still alive, but you shouldn''t be so rash."


    "Come on, eat this." Song Fei took out a primary nature pill and stuffed it into the old ghost''s mouth. Although he didn''t understand the specific effect of the primary nature pill, Song Fei also figured out a general idea, that is, in addition to improving cultivation, he can also greatly treat the injury of the user.


    The old ghost ate Song Fei''s pill without thinking about it, because he had confirmed that the person in front of him was Song Fei. There was no doubt that it was a poison or a tonic, so he didn''t have to think about it.


    "Come on, you can have one too." Song Fei handed the broken sword one. The broken sword also didn''t think about it. He directly swallowed it with his head up. Then, he looked around fiercely and was desperate.


    "Guild leader!" the broken sword said again.


    "Well, stop talking." Song Fei waved his hand and motioned to the broken sword not to continue talking.


    The girl in red stepped forward, pointed to Song Fei and others and said in a harsh voice: "it''s the remnant of Qingtian sword sect. I said it looks so annoying. I want to see you tortured to death one by one."


    Song Fei nodded and said with a smile, "are you the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion?"


    "How? You want to revenge my prime minister''s residence." the girl in red sneered.


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t answer. Then he said to the other girls, "you are the daughter of which minister."


    The girl in green finally stabilized her injury. At the moment, she held her abdomen and looked at Song Fei and his party with resentment on her face. She said fiercely: "my father is the Minister of the Ministry of war of the current Dynasty. Don''t forget that he went to hell."


    "Won''t forget." Song Fei smiled and then asked the other women, "what about you?"


    "My grandfather is the head of the house of interior."


    "My uncle is the Minister of household."


    "My father..."


    "OK, OK! Since you are very close to the national teacher, I''ll write it down."


    At the same time, a large group of people suddenly entered the prime minister''s house. One by one, they almost dazzled people''s eyes in the sun. Seeing that the reinforcements came again, Pang Huai immediately held high and said, "the national master will destroy your Qingtian sword sect in the future, but I don''t want to escape any more evils. I''ll destroy it again for the national master today."


    After Song Fei''s death, the broken sword''s face became worse and worse. He still didn''t die and said, "guild leader, let''s go."


    "No harm." Song Fei nodded. "I remember you. When I return, there will be a river of blood."


    "Boy, I see how you can make our blood flow into a river. Let''s live today first." Pang Huai sneered.


    "Ignorant fool, you have to pay for your own stupidity." the girl in red sneered.


    Immediately, the faces of Pang Huai and the girl in red suddenly seemed petrified and looked like seeing a ghost. They saw that suddenly a red light rose into the sky. Song Fei suddenly rose into the sky in front of everyone, stepping on the long red sword with almost the length of the door panel.


    "Flying... Flying sword." Pang Huai swallowed his saliva and trembled.


    "Flying sword, immortal, how could this happen." the girl in red looked particularly wonderful.


    Among the crowd, only Qin Shihu remained where he was. He glanced coldly at several people and said indifferently, "my guild leader said that you must wait for blood to flow into a river." after that, Qin Shihu''s body suddenly rose up and chased song feiyuan.


    "He is also an immortal," said Pang Huaixin.


    Since Song Feifei, the scene has become surprisingly quiet. Everyone looks at the direction in which the red light in the sky disappears and can''t return to God for a long time. It was like a dream.


    Suddenly, Lao Huang cried out and shouted, "Miss, we have caused great disaster. How can the little prime minister''s house be the opponent of the immortal? He said before he left that it will certainly make us blood flow into a river."


    As Lao Huang''s voice fell, the faces of some women such as the girl in green suddenly became very ugly. The girls were used to it. It was always when they bullied people. They never thought that one day they would turn around and threaten their lives.


    If someone dares to talk to these young ladies like this at ordinary times, these young ladies must be dismissive, and then find a chance to make them regret what they said.


    Song Fei''s sentence: there must be a river of blood.


    The tone was relaxed and understated, as if the spring breeze was blowing on my face. At first, I didn''t care, but at this moment, the relaxed words seemed to ring on my ears and turn into a sharp sword on my head, which can be cut off at any time.


    Qingtian sword sect, there are also immortals. We have become mortal enemies with him.


    In the Yuan Empire, the three words "immortal" are high above the world, just like gods, which makes everyone look up to. If they are met at ordinary times, it is too late to curry favor with them.


    The girls recalled that the immortals of Qingtian sword sect didn''t pay attention to themselves at all and ignored themselves. They had to gather up and scramble to get revenge with them. Now, the hatred ended according to their original intention, but the end was not what they imagined.


    The girls regretted one by one. They only thought of the beginning, but they didn''t think of the end


    "Don''t be afraid, we still have the national master. Since it is the remnant of Qingtian sword sect, the national master will decide for us." the girl in red suddenly shouted, screaming as if she had caught the last straw.


    "National master?" they suddenly thought that since they are from Qingtian sword sect, they must have a grudge against the national master. It seems that they have to report the matter to the national master and let him go.


    After talking about the national teacher, everyone turned their attention to Pang Huai. He is a national teacher. There should be a way to inform the national teacher.


    "The national teacher is out, but he will come back soon." Pang Huai said in a deep voice when he saw the eyes of the people.


    After listening to Pang Huai''s words, Lao Huang had some anxiety on his face and asked softly, "general, what should we do if the national teacher doesn''t come back and those thugs and immortals come back?"


    "In my opinion, it may be better for you to inform your parents and combine your strength." after Pang Huai said, he led the golden armor warriors back quickly.


    It''s not that he is a small general of Baiyu camp. He can only report it and wait for the national master to come back. The only advantage is that since the other party has an immortal, his own responsibility is gone.


    After Pang Huai left, Lao Huang''s anxious face quickly turned into shrewdness. He immediately ordered around: "you, and you, go find the prime minister and tell him everything here. Lao Huang paused, looked at the woman in red, hesitated, and finally clenched his teeth, "Tell the prime minister again, including how the young lady offended those immortals. Don''t hide everything."


    "Lao Huang, you." the girl in red was angry.


    "Alas, miss." Lao Huang looked very bitter. "Only by letting the prime minister know what happened can we come up with a solution. Otherwise, if the national teacher doesn''t return, how can we stop the immortals?"


    The girl in red bit her teeth and recognized Lao Huang''s words.


    Then, Lao Huang said to the other women: "you, too, hurry back to your house, tell your parents the truth, and sum up with the prime minister to see how to avoid the crisis."


    Different from the anxiety and terror in the prime minister''s residence, the big goat looked relaxed on the long sword in the sky, especially when he saw that the broken sword and the old ghost''s mouth were round enough to put an egg in. Seeing their surprised look, the big goat felt full of superiority.

 Chapter 185

    In the deep and dark cave, the oil lamps emitted a faint light, which covered the dark cave with a layer of light.


    Caves extend in all directions, large and small. The big one is as wide as the cave on the high-speed of Song Fei''s previous life, and the small one can only accommodate an adult to squat forward.


    From time to time, there was a "Ding Dong Dong" sound in the cave, from far to near, from high to low. Hearing this sound, you can guess that this is a mine cave even if you don''t see the figures from time to time in the cave.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dong" is the sound of mining hoes.


    In the cave, one person will appear every four or five steps. These people wave mining hoes and knock one by one. From the slow movement and trance figure, it is easy to see that most of these people appear weak.


    These people were dressed in white clothes with a big word "prisoner" engraved on them, and the heavy chains on their hands and feet seemed to tell others that they were prisoners.


    Only when the golden armor warrior walks through the mine, and the miners see the golden armor reflected from the dim yellow oil lamp, will their actions be a little agile.


    In a slightly remote mine, there are 22 people in this mine. Among the 22 people, most of them have some deformities, some have broken an arm, and some have several pieces of meat. One was a lame man. All the parts of his left leg disappeared. At the moment, the part of his leg was tied with branches and limped.


    Even so, these people were still hung with heavy chains, and the weight of their chains looked three times heavier than that of other prisoners.


    A seemingly simple and honest man, waving a mining hoe, slowly approached a burly man. It was just because of the heavy chains on his feet and his extremely tired body that made his walking very difficult.


    When he was close to the big man, he began to wave a mining hoe beside the big man, pretending to dig, but he lowered his voice and said softly, "I suddenly felt very worried that the blood eagle, broken sword and old ghost were taken away."


    Among these survivors, the blood eagle has the highest prestige. The simple and honest man first thought of telling people his worries.


    The blood eagle is very burly, about 1.9 meters tall, has a national character face, the edges and corners on his face are as clear as a knife, his eyebrows are very thick, his lips are thick, and his voice is deep and powerful when talking.


    Because of practicing martial arts, the body of the blood eagle looks like iron, giving people a sense of strength.


    The blood eagle sighed and looked at his brother for many years, Longhua. He was not very smart at ordinary times. He didn''t have so many ways in his heart. It was also because he was not too smart and had hope in his heart.


    The blood eagle knew that the Optimus sword sect had offended the national division to death. If there was no accident, the two brothers would be more or less unlucky.


    "Don''t worry, it should be all right." the blood eagle comforted. In addition to saying this, the blood eagle didn''t know what else to do.


    The iron chain on the body is made of cold iron and cannot be broken at all. Even if it is knocked continuously with a mining hoe, in addition, thousands of troops are stationed outside the mine. Although they have designed escape schemes many times, no matter how they are designed, the escape probability of these schemes will not exceed 10%.


    Longhua thought about the words of the blood eagle and nodded helplessly. Up to now, he really can''t do anything for them.


    There was a mine car in the mine. The blood eagle put the raw ore knocked down by the mine hoe into the mine car. After a while, the mine car slowly filled up.


    After a while, blood eagle and others heard the sound of metal wheels turning. Another brother of Qingtian sword sect pushed the harvester and slowly appeared at the entrance of the passage, pushed the empty harvester and replaced the full harvester.


    The man put the empty mine car next to the blood eagle and pushed another mine full mine car. The mine car full of raw ore was very heavy, which made the big man push it very hard. Accidentally, the big man suddenly slipped under his feet, and the whole man jumped to the ground. The whole ore car filled with raw ore was collided by his body, and the raw ore was scattered all over the ground.


    "Lao Qiu." the blood eagle immediately threw down the mining hoe and helped Lao Qiu not far away.


    Several pieces of ore hit Lao Qiu''s face, and a wisp of small blood slowly exuded from Lao Qiu''s side, but the light was too dark to be found.


    The blood eagle picked up Lao Qiu with deep concern in his tone: "brother, you have a rest and let me come."


    "It''s all right." Lao Qiu stood up slowly, casually touched the bleeding position with his right hand, wiped the blood without trace, and said with a simple smile: "I can hold on."


    "Lao Qiu, your body is too weak now. If you want to eat more, you always don''t listen." because the total amount of food is limited, many brothers eat a few bites because they are too hungry. Try to leave the food to the brothers who are more weak. Although Lao Qiu''s body is not the most empty, he always becomes weaker and weaker because he tries to do the most tired work.


    "No, you have a rest first. I''ll push the cart today. If you''re still willing to be my brother, listen to me." the blood eagle whispered and overbearing, which can''t be rejected by Lao Qiu.


    "OK." Lao Qiu smiled, picked up the mining hoe and began to dig hard. If everyone doesn''t have enough minerals today, they will be deducted from the food. In order to eat more, the helpless people can only dig more as much as they can.


    "Boom ~" suddenly there was a sound of rock collapse, and the sound was not far nor near. It happened in this channel.


    The big men who were still waving mining hoes suddenly tightened their hearts and immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    People saw that in a mine cave, it suddenly collapsed, and the dust was flying all over the sky. They couldn''t see the situation inside.


    They quickly threw down their mining hoes and ran to the place of the accident at full speed. Because of the restriction of iron chain, you can''t run too fast, let alone lightness skill.


    In the dust, an urgent voice suddenly came: "old dragon, brothers, come on, half of the old dragon is buried."


    The blood eagle and others were so anxious that they wanted to cut off the iron chain immediately and run over as fast as possible.


    When the blood eagle and Longhua arrived, six brothers began to move the rocks on the old dragon. The messy rocks were only the size of marbles, and the big ones were as big as three heads. At the moment, the old dragon lay on the ground, and the whole upper body was pressed by large and small rocks. They hurried up and began to remove the rock together. They felt more and more bad in their hearts.


    Longhua''s voice was a little crying: "Lao long, you must not die. Hold on, we''ll be fine in a minute."


    At this time, heavy footsteps came from the other end of the mine. These footsteps were very neat, and they stepped on the ground one foot after another, making the steps very powerful. Listen to the fast frequency of footsteps. It''s obvious that these people are running.


    The footsteps quickly became clear from the previous blur. The blood eagle''s face changed and said in a deep voice: "brothers, work harder. A large group of golden dogs are coming."


    Golden dogs, of course, refer to warriors in gold armor. These people are also the main force guarding the mine.


    Hearing the words of the blood eagle, several people were also very worried. They saw that the dragon was pressed under the rock. Under the anxiety, they had already done their best. At the moment, they couldn''t go any faster.


    The steps became more and more clear. Like a hammer, they beat hard on everyone''s heart. Everyone knew that if those golden dogs delayed saving the old dragon, the old dragon would really not be saved.


    "Optimus, all the remaining evils come." with a loud cry, the golden armor warrior finally appeared at the corner, and the leading small school saw the difference at a glance.


    Immediately, the small school shouted, "everyone come here. Those who don''t come between ten breaths will be killed."


    There was a silence. At this time, no one would give up rescuing Lao long.


    Seeing that everyone had no response, the small school immediately shouted, "get ready for battle."


    "Hoo, Hoo!" the long sword of the golden armor warrior immediately tilted upward and stabbed forward 30 degrees. This is the way of holding a gun in battle.


    "I would have fought with them if I hadn''t hurt too many brothers because I tried so hard." suddenly a big man shouted.


    "I''ve had enough. I''ve worked hard. Living like this is better than dying."


    "Yes, originally we agreed to hold on until the little Lord and the second leader came back. Now I don''t think we can hold on. It''s better to fight."


    The crowd was quietly excited.


    "Wait a minute." the blood eagle suddenly shouted.


    "Blood eagle, don''t stop us. Brothers are tired of living like this." the weak old Qiu also roared.


    Although these people are excited, they don''t forget to carry stones.


    "You all listen to me." the blood eagle whispered, "old wolf, yellow teeth, you, you, you, you go up with me and kill these golden dogs. The rest of you, rescue the old dragon quickly."


    "Good." the old wolf''s fierce eyes were like a wolf.


    "OK." yellow teeth grinned, revealing copper teeth.


    At the entrance of the mine, the small school finally got impatient and immediately ordered: "all, move forward."


    "Roar, roar!" the golden armor warrior pressed his long gun and approached Qingtian sword sect step by step. The sharp tip of the gun twinkled with a sharp cold under the dim yellow oil lamp.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. He really treats his grandpa as a sick cat." regardless of the heavy iron chain on his body, the blood eagle strides forward. With the tinkling of the iron chain, the burly body of the blood eagle gives people a great sense of oppression.


    "Kill." several people led by the blood eagle immediately faced dozens of gold armor guards with guns.


    Dozens of golden spears were stabbed fiercely, but a cruel sneer floated on the blood eagle''s face. The hand tied by the iron chain suddenly raised, and one side of the head held the golden spear. Then the internal force of the blood eagle suddenly broke out, and the golden spear trembled violently. The golden warrior holding the gun was shocked by the long spear, his hands numb, and involuntarily released the long spear.


    The blood eagle took the long gun and immediately stabbed the original owner of the golden gun with the part without the gun head. The golden gun without the gun head, like piercing a piece of white paper, easily pierced the throat of the golden armor warrior.

 Chapter 186

    The blood eagle pierced the throat of the golden armor warrior, and immediately three golden spears came. The blood eagle held the golden spear and swept it out like a stick, producing layers of stick shadow in an instant. Before the three golden armor warriors stabbed the blood eagle, they were shot out by the long gun.


    The fighting of the others is also very agile. After all, these are soldiers. Even elite soldiers are not comparable to the warriors of Qingtian sword sect who have been immersed in martial arts for decades.


    The old wolf''s eyes were red. His fighting style was very cruel. He used his dexterous body method to bypass the spear and close to a golden warrior. His right hand stretched out like an eagle''s claw and directly clasped the golden warrior''s shoulder. Then he exerted his right hand to tear down the golden warrior''s arm and spray blood. The old wolf soon became a blood wolf.


    With the stimulation of blood, the old wolf seems to be really like a wolf, becoming more cruel and ruthless. The body swims between the long guns of the golden armor warrior. Every time you shoot, you must tear a piece of the enemy''s flesh and blood. Different from the one shot death of the blood eagle, as long as there is an old wolf, there will be a very sad cry. The golden armor warrior hurt by the old wolf is not as good as death.


    Huang Ya is fairly good. The battle is regular. He aims to kill people. He has killed several people in a short time.


    The battle soon came to an end. More than 30 golden armor warriors were slaughtered by blood eagles and others. When they came back to their senses, all their subordinates were slaughtered.


    The small school stared at the scene like hell in front of him. Suddenly, there was an exciting spirit. Through the dark oil lamp, he saw the murderous expression on the face of the blood eagle. The small school was shocked and immediately screamed, "rebellion, Qingtian sword sect has revolted." he shouted and hurried to the rear.


    "Joo ~" remembered with a broken voice that a golden spear shot out like a sharp arrow in an instant, fiercely passed through the Xiaoxiao''s body, pierced through the back of his brain, and then pierced out of his mouth. Then the spear went deep into the rock wall and nailed the Xiaoxiao to the rock wall.


    After killing the enemy, the blood eagle suddenly remembered the old dragon under the rock and turned around immediately. It was found that the rescue work was coming to an end in a short time, and the old dragon''s head slowly appeared in the sight of the people.


    The old dragon lay on the ground, holding his head in both hands and putting it on the back of his head. However, the backs of his hands and everywhere in his body were covered with flesh and blood. The rocks brought him great harm.


    The blood eagle hurried over. On the way, he heard Longhua shouting happily: "still breathing, still breathing."


    The people picked up the old dragon. At the moment, the old dragon was unconscious and his breathing was very weak. If he was not treated in time, I''m afraid he would die soon.


    "Brothers," said the blood eagle, "let''s go. Up to now, there''s only one way to fight. If we''re lucky, maybe one or two of our brothers can escape."


    The resolute faces of all the people were not moved because they had to face death. Twenty two people looked at each other. Except for the old dragon carried by Longhua, the others showed firm eyes.


    This time, a narrow escape is regarded as the last farewell. It was just a farewell ceremony, which seemed a little dull.


    "Come on, brothers, go to hell and reunite with a large number of brothers." the blood eagle smiled


    The old wolf touched his face. After being touched by his bloody hand, the blood color on his face became thicker. He still didn''t feel it. He grinned and said, "go, kill one and make a profit."


    The only regret is that the cold iron chain could not be broken. Several people carried the heavy chain and made a jingling sound and walked quickly towards the hole.


    "Who, stop." when he stepped out of the passage, there was a questioning voice not far away. It was a patrolling golden warrior.


    The blood eagle stopped with his arm, and the people behind him immediately stopped. The group stood still and looked at more than a dozen gold armor warriors getting closer and closer.


    The blood eagle said in a very small voice, "listen to my command and kill them together."


    The golden armor warrior approached slowly, and the leader shouted in a frantic voice, "where are you going? Do you have a passage token?"


    The blood eagle and others lowered their heads and said nothing. The golden armor warrior didn''t see it. The fierce light in their eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Call you, dare not speak!" the gold armor warrior was more and more arrogant, picked up a whip in his hand and took it down hard at the head of the blood eagle.


    Instead of being honest with the whip as he imagined, the blood eagle suddenly raised his hands and grabbed his whip in his hands.


    The leader of Jinjia was stunned at first, and then screamed like a cat trampled on its tail: "bitch, you''re looking for death!" then pointed to the blood eagle and turned to his subordinates behind him, "catch this man for me."


    In this cave, the leader is used to bullying and doesn''t pay attention to these mining slaves at all. In the past few years, there have been many spikes in the mine. In the end, they have become honest under the whip? Of course, some have not become honest, because before they become honest, they become dead under the whip.


    Although the man in front of him was proud and tall, for the leader, the miner was a miner. No matter how fierce the miner was, he would tremble or die under the whip.


    "Yes!" several people behind him took orders, immediately stepped forward and surrounded the blood eagle.


    The leader turned his head with a sneer. He wanted to see the blood eagle wailing and suffering under his whip. Finally, he knelt down and begged himself, or struggled to die under his whip.


    Then at the moment he turned his head and looked at the blood eagle, a huge hand grabbed his throat. The leader suddenly found that he couldn''t struggle at all under this huge hand.


    Then he saw a determined face looking at himself with a sneer, as if mocking himself. Then he spit out a word from the big man''s mouth: "kill."


    Several people behind them suddenly jumped at their subordinates like wolves. These subordinates were easily slaughtered by these people like kind sheep.


    The leader wanted to cry, but found his throat pinched by his big hand and couldn''t make a sound at all. Seeing the picture of the slaughter, the leader''s heart suddenly showed a strong fear. He found that everything was beyond his expectation. Soon, he found that the big hand clasping his throat began to tighten, and a death pressure enveloped him instantly. His whole body trembled with fear. Then he heard the sound of broken bones.


    "How could this happen?" after the leader''s last thought, his consciousness retreated like a tide, but he still opened his eyes and told the blood eagle and others that he was dying.


    The blood eagle threw his body aside and immediately led the people out.


    Along the way, I also met several waves of golden warriors patrolling, and many patrolling teams were completely destroyed. After killing several waves, they finally met a smart team. Before the blood eagle and others approached, the leader found something wrong and immediately asked his subordinates to resist. He exercised his lightness skills and ran quickly towards the hole.


    Because of the heavy iron chain, the blood eagle and others can only watch his body go away and kill the remaining golden armor warriors who resist their own party. The hearts of the blood eagle and others also feel bad.


    "Don''t stop, kill when you meet." the blood eagle said. Since someone reported, rush out quickly. It''s best to kill a few more people before the other team gathered. If the other side forms a complete formation, blocks itself with a large number of long spearmen and shoots with bow and arrow rain, I''m afraid the number of enemies killed will be very limited, let alone escape.


    During the run, the blood eagle roared, "brothers, if anyone has a chance to escape later, don''t care about others. As long as one person runs out, our death is worth it."


    "The blood eagle is right. Don''t think about dying together at this time, because you can avenge us if you live." the old wolf echoed.


    The rest nodded. We are all adults. We all understand these principles. If we really have that opportunity, we have to give up the rest of our brothers and escape. Death is not terrible. On the contrary, the living people have to bear greater pressure, live in the shadow of revenge all their life, and can''t be happy all their life.


    While walking along the road, many golden armor warriors were killed by the people, but this process made several leaders escape. Although the killing was fast, it took some time, because the golden armor warriors blocked, the people''s pace was still much slower.


    Turning a corner, a white light suddenly appeared in front of him. Longhua said happily, "it''s the exit."


    "Go, get out quickly." the blood eagle roared, and the people ran to the cave as fast as possible.


    Soon, a group of people stepped out of the cave. The strong light made everyone''s eyes narrow slightly, and their sight was greatly affected. At the same time, they heard the sound of heavy objects falling on their backs and immediately turned around. Only then did they find that the hole just came out was being pressed down by a huge stone weighing thousands of kilograms, blocking everyone''s retreat.


    In front of them was a flat hillside, but the hillside was so flat that they could only see part of it nearby. As for what was in the distance, they couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Rush!" suddenly, several people heard a tidal cry, which came from all directions and gradually came from far to near. Hearing this cry, everyone''s faces turned white, and they had a hunch that they had encountered the worst thing.


    "Roar, roar!" sure enough, as the cry approached, people gradually saw that there were dense golden armor warriors running towards themselves and others with long guns.


    There are crowds all over the mountains and fields. From a distance, there are no less than 5000 people. In addition, there are golden armor warriors with bows and crossbows behind the golden spear warriors, such as the tide.


    They could only watch the enemies around them approach quickly and were surrounded by a dense crowd all over the mountains. This kind of formation can not effectively kill the enemy, let alone escape. What''s more, they are still dragging heavy chains.


    "The national master has long ordered that if the remaining evils of Optimus are plotting against the law, there will be no amnesty!" a gold armor general shouted coldly on a white horse.


    "It''s over." the people were desperate.

 Chapter 187

    In front of the blood eagle and others, there were soldiers wearing gold armor all over the mountains. Under the reflection of the sun, the golden armor reflected the dazzling golden light.


    The endless sea of people formed a golden sea of steel and rolled towards the people. When approaching the crowd, the golden armor warrior stopped neatly, flattened the sharp golden gun in his hand, and formed a forest of guns, pointing at the blood eagle and others from a distance.


    This is the strength of the army, the momentum of the army, and the murderous spirit of forcing people to breathe before the attack has arrived.


    Li Feng rode on a big white horse and looked at the Qingtian sword sect surrounded by the army. His face was cold and sneered from a distance: "it''s brave of you to kill my patrol guard. Brothers, these bastards dare to kill my brothers. What do you say!"


    "Kill!" the neat and loud roar was like going to roar through mountains and rivers, which made the eardrums of several blood Eagles numb.


    Facing the layers of golden armor warriors, the low voice of the blood eagle slowly sounded in everyone''s ears: "brothers, let''s meet underground. This time, it depends on who kills the most and earns the most."


    "The brothers all understand that it''s better to fight with them than continue to live a boundless day." Lao Qiu smiled softly.


    The old wolf''s bright red face said with a ferocious smile: "when our brothers died, we were already dead. Now, I wait to die."


    "Kill!" the blood eagle roared and took the lead in stepping out. Behind him, more than 20 men followed neatly, like a small stone, fiercely bumping into the torrent in front.


    "Herald, kill." Li Feng shouted coldly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" the heavy cowhide drum sounded, beating everyone''s hearts like heavy thunder. The golden armor warriors walked in neat steps, holding long guns and cold eyes, which had locked the blood eagle and others who rushed in from a distance.


    "Archers. Get ready!" behind the layers of golden spear soldiers, hundreds of archers pulled out the feather arrows on the arrow bag behind them, put up the arrows neatly and opened them.


    "Let go!" with an order, the dense feather arrows were slanted into the air, and then nailed to more than 20 people, such as the blood eagle, like raindrops.


    "Stop!" the body of the blood eagle jumped up a little, waved the golden gun in his hand, kept resisting the arrow rain from the air, and there was a dense sound of "jingling" in an instant.


    But before long, the body of the blood eagle fell, and several feather arrows were inserted into his thighs, abdomen and arms. These feather arrows did not enter his muscles, straight into the bones in the meat, and blood flowed on the wound.


    Arrow rain is too dense. Not only the blood eagle, but also the rest of the people on the ground, because they were wearing heavy iron chains and didn''t have suitable weapons in their hands, 100% of their combat power could only play two or three layers, and they couldn''t resist enough feather arrows. More than a dozen people were injured under the feather arrows.


    After a wave of feather arrows, more than a dozen people were injured in different degrees. If there was another wave, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed.


    Now, let alone killing the enemy, it is a very difficult problem to connect with the enemy.


    The golden armor warriors who surrounded the crowd layer by layer suddenly separated a road. In the channel, more than ten horses approached slowly. Li fengduan, the leader, sat on the white horse with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Far away, Li Feng''s white horse stopped and said with a smile, "Qingtian sword sect, what a scenery in the past. Today, you are a lost dog."


    The blood eagle was most seriously injured and was firmly held by others. Hearing Li Feng''s ridicule, he said in a deep voice: "if you want to kill, you will kill. Those who humiliate others will humiliate themselves. There is no need to talk nonsense. One day, our Qingtian sword sect will return and kill all the villains such as you."


    Originally, Li Feng wanted to show his superiority in front of blood eagle and others. When he heard blood eagle''s words, he was very angry immediately. The original relaxed smile suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "OK, it''s hard. Today I will trample on your hard spirit and make you tremble at my feet."


    "Somebody, break all the legs of these death row prisoners who are trying to escape from prison." Li Feng sneered.


    "Yes!" among the golden armor warriors, more than a dozen warriors suddenly rushed out. Each of them had high accomplishments. Holding a black iron bar, they ran to the people of Qingtian sword school with a ferocious face.


    The iron bars they hold in their hands give people a very heavy feeling. I''m afraid these iron bars are solid. If they hit the body, I''m afraid they can smash people''s bones at once.


    "Fight!" the blood eagle roared and got up, and then his eyes darkened. Three iron bars rushed at the chest of the blood eagle and stabbed it hard. The body of the blood eagle was stabbed and flew out directly, fell in the crowd and vomited blood.


    If it were normal, the blood eagle might not be so embarrassed, but now it can''t play its strength. It has been injured by arrows in several places and can''t compete with the experts in the army.


    "Asshole!" the old wolf and Longhua rushed out at the same time. Then, like a blood eagle, the old wolf was hit in the stomach by an iron rod, and the whole man flew upside down. Longhua was hit in the lower leg with an iron rod. With the crisp sound of bones, Longhua''s lower leg immediately bent inconceivably, and the bone was broken and the flesh and blood was blurred.


    Then all those who could move stood up and resisted. However, under the great loss of strength, it was not the opponent of these military experts holding iron bars, who was severely smashed to the ground.


    In a short time, Qingtian sword sect was seriously injured again. Several people flying upside down were held by others, and their faces showed strong unyielding. He stared at Li Feng like a wounded beast.


    "Ha ha, well, I like looking at you. In your eyes, it''s delicious to kill you alive." Li Feng laughed and pointed to the people of Qingtian sword sect and said, "kill them with sticks."


    Dozens of iron bars were raised high. Although they were small, they were like blocking the sky and the sun, as if they wanted to cover the sky above everyone''s head.


    The feeling of death is so strong that it deeply envelops everyone.


    "Kill them. Hahaha," Li Feng looked at the iron bar held high and laughed.


    In Qingtian sword sect, everyone is too hurt to resist. They can only watch the iron bar fall.


    In the distance, the golden armor soldiers were killed, and Li Feng still rode on the white horse and laughed proudly.


    More than 20 people of Qingtian sword sect closed their eyes. They were not afraid of death, but did not want to see their brothers killed alive.


    "Hahaha, Qingtian sword sect, Qingtian sword sect. Finally in Lao Tzu''s hands, it has become the dust of history." Li Feng still laughed. The voice resounded through the people''s ears.


    In the noisy voice, a young voice suddenly sounded. The voice was not loud, but it was very clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears: "who dares to move my brother, I will kill his nine families." a colder voice rang through the audience. Although the voice sounded young, the arrogant tone was three points better than Li Feng.


    As the voice fell, an edge of the golden armor soldier suddenly stirred up. Li Feng and others suddenly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a young man under the age of 20, wearing a robe, which was snow-white and spotless, in sharp contrast to the surrounding green and gold.


    The young man led a very spiritual girl and walked leisurely. In front of him were layers of golden armor soldiers. However, there was a giant man like an iron tower who took the lead in front of the young man. The golden armor warriors who blocked them layer by layer. Under the two big men like an iron tower, like paper paste, the surrounding circle was being severely torn.


    On the side of the young man stood a middle-aged man in black with a cold face, carrying a black iron sword longer than an ordinary long sword. Behind him was a broken arm warrior and a half old warrior in black.


    This group of people suddenly appeared outside the crowd. No one knows how they appeared, as if the scouts around were blind.


    Think of the young voice just now. It should be the young man.


    Li Feng didn''t care about the goat tearing his encirclement. His eyes focused and stared at several people behind Song Fei. Then Li Feng suddenly laughed: "Qin Shihu, there are two remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect. Unexpectedly, you ran out of panghuai''s hand. I just caught you back and can get a great achievement."


    "Archer, get ready!" with the order, many feather arrows were facing Song Fei''s direction, and the sharp tip of the arrow was cold.


    Dozens of golden spears kept stabbing the huge body of the mountain sheep. The big goat grabbed them with big hands. At the moment when they couldn''t see clearly, he grabbed many golden spears in his hands, and then his big hands shook. The soldiers with guns were immediately swept away by the golden spears in their hands and smashed into the nearby people. With the big steps of the big goat, a wide road was opened in front of Song Fei.


    "Let them in and let them reunite." Li Feng shouted coldly. Around him, there are thousands of soldiers and many experts in the army. They are acquired warriors. These people can be suppressed directly as long as there are no innate experts.


    At the moment, the big goat is just using his brute force. He doesn''t even expose his true Qi the day after tomorrow. In the eyes of everyone, he is just a reckless man. As long as a wave of arrow rain, he can take them down.


    With Li Feng''s order, the golden armor warriors in front of the goat immediately fled and also cleared a passage. These are elite soldiers who can''t escape under the military order. At this moment, they were relieved to hear them come in.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Feng suddenly frowned, because when he turned his head, he suddenly saw that the line of warriors who had just raised the iron bar to hit the blood eagle had passed for a long time, but they still kept the original action of raising the bar and didn''t fall.


    "Will you stop?" Li Feng was furious when he saw his subordinates disobeying military orders.


    In full view of the public, the more than ten iron bars suddenly turned into pieces and slowly fell. In the golden sun, these crushed pieces were still shining brightly.


    At the same time, these martial artists holding iron bars suddenly fell to the ground for no reason, and everything seemed so strange.


    Under the scorching sun, many golden warriors suddenly shivered and felt cold behind them

 Chapter 188

    Li Feng looked at more than ten people who suddenly fell to the ground, and a kind of inexplicable fear suddenly rushed to his heart. He immediately snapped at his men and said, "what''s the matter? Help them up."


    More than a dozen golden warriors hurried out of the team, then came forward and checked the injuries of several people. Then, the leader of this line of golden warriors immediately ran to Li Feng''s horse and said in a loud voice: "report to the general, those people, those people..."


    "Don''t hesitate. Tell me what''s wrong with those people." Li Feng''s bad feeling is getting worse and worse.


    "Those people have no breath." when the leader said this, his voice slowly lowered, but out of the instinct of soldiers, even the voice lowered by him spread out very quickly.


    "What?" the crowd suddenly stirred up. If someone came suddenly and killed these people forcefully, they didn''t think it was nothing, but they felt flustered when they died so inexplicably in broad daylight.


    "They must have used poison. Yes, they used poison. The archers were ready to shoot them." Li Feng seemed to suddenly find a vent and immediately pointed to the blood eagle. Whether it was a real reason or not, the excuse of poison soon relieved many golden armor warriors from their anxiety.


    At the same time, the big goat was the first to pass through the passage and walked to the blood eagle with laughter.


    At this moment, the eyes of the blood eagle and others had opened, and the big goat''s laughter also spread to several people''s ears. Several people looked along the familiar sound and saw the big goat swaggering out of the passage.


    "Big, big goat." the expressions of the people were unusually rich, as if they saw something incredible.


    The old wolf in the crowd suddenly became excited and roared at the big goat: "big goat, I didn''t expect you to betray Qingtian sword sect and collude with these dog thieves."


    The crowd was surrounded by the golden armor soldiers and lay on the ground. Even after hearing Song Fei''s words, they didn''t see the scene of big goat punching and kicking the golden armor soldiers. The words of the old wolf and the fact that the big goat came out of the channel composed of golden armor soldiers, several people suddenly thought that the big goat had taken refuge in the enemy and betrayed the gang. Even song Feigang''s arrogant words were left behind by them.


    "Big goat, I''ll cramp you and peel your skin." Lao Qiu said fiercely.


    "Everybody, is there any misunderstanding?" honest Long Hua comforted one side.


    "Betray Optimus Gang?" the goat scratched his head and didn''t know why.


    "Two, two masters, you also betrayed Qingtian sword sect?" the old wolf immediately saw Qin Shihu coming slowly. His face was unbelievable. In his heart, Qin Shihu could not betray Qingtian sword sect, because this was the person he respected most except sect leader Yue Qingtian. So even seeing Qin Shihu walk out of the way out of the crowd, the old wolf''s tone is still full of doubts. He doesn''t identify Qin Shihu as a traitor like identifying a big goat.


    "Wait a minute." the blood eagle suddenly stopped the crowd, looked at the direction of Song Fei in a deep voice, and said with extreme consternation: "little, little sect leader."


    After a year, Song Fei''s appearance has matured a lot. He wears a robe, such as the arrival of relegated immortals. This temperament is many times more noble than the previous black sheep. Blood eagle and others ignored Song Fei''s appearance and didn''t recognize him at the first time.


    After the roar of the blood eagle, the people suddenly reacted. In front of him, isn''t he the sect leader that Yue Qingtian personally passed on the throne, that is, the current sect leader Yue Tianyu?


    But seeing several people walking out of the crowd, they were confused again and felt that their brains were not enough.


    Song Fei saw their misunderstanding at a glance, smiled and said, "you don''t have to misunderstand big goat. From today on, I Qingtian sword sect is not everyone to deceive. I''ll take you away today and settle the cause and effect with the national master. If you dare to move my brother, I''ll kill his nine families."


    The last sentence was so familiar that people suddenly remembered that when they were facing death not long ago, didn''t someone shout such a sentence?


    Originally, it was called by the guild leader.


    "Guild leader, the second leader, it turns out that you are still alive. Great, have you come to save us." Long Hua''s simple and honest voice is also full of excitement.


    "Come on, join the array." Li Feng gave another order. The original channel was surrounded by gold armor soldiers in an instant. The cold forest of guns pointed to Song Fei and his party at the moment, and then Li Feng continued to sneer, "it''s a moving scene. I don''t know when the young people of the nine families who want to kill general Ben can realize his long cherished wish?"


    There were gold armor warriors with guns in front of them, and then there were archers who had opened their bowstrings. In the heart of the blood eagle, he suddenly became inexplicably afraid.


    "Guild leader, the second leader, why did you come in like this? In this way, we can''t run away." the blood eagle suddenly roared.


    The words of the blood eagle immediately woke up other people in despair. They looked at the enemies in the distance, and their faces turned white. It was good to see the guild leader and the second leader, but they would die together as soon as they met. It''s better not to meet them.


    "Goat, it''s all you. You must have brought them in." the angry old wolf put the responsibility on goat again.


    "Yes, yes." at this time, the big goat finally understood why those people blamed him just now. The feeling was that they mistakenly thought they had taken refuge in the enemy, but the big goat thought carefully again. Since he didn''t understand it for the first time, he pretended to be stupid this time. Hum, is my big goat the one who would take refuge in the enemy, even for this tone, I want to be angry with you on purpose.


    "OK, big goat, even if you are under the nine springs, I will not let you go." the old wolf roared with red eyes.


    "Well, Yaoyao, give these pills to these uncles." Song Fei looked at them, but didn''t break them. He handed more than 20 primary fortune pills to Lin Yaoyao and asked them to pass them to Xueying.


    "Guild leader, when do you still take medicine? This time, we will all die here." the old wolf roared.


    The blood eagle suddenly moved in his heart, looked up at the cold Qin Shihu, his face was full of expectation and said, "are you the second leader, you have broken through the congenital?"


    Hearing what the blood eagle said, everyone immediately turned their angry eyes from the big goat and looked at Qin Shihu hopefully, hoping to get a positive answer.


    Seeing these brothers, although Qin Shihu didn''t show it on his face, he was very happy in his heart. When he was going to answer, he suddenly saw Dashan''s eyes and winked at himself. Qin Shihu''s tone immediately paused and said seriously, "my current state is not the first day."


    "Not innate." the people who were full of confidence suddenly went down like a deflated balloon.


    "Old ghost, broken sword, how did you get out?" the strong man, blood eagle, was still very careful. When the people were suddenly desperate, he saw the old ghost and broken sword with a gentle smile on their faces and immediately found something wrong.


    "Hahaha, of course, the guild leader and the second leader saved us." Duanjian suddenly felt very happy, and so did the old ghost. They suddenly understood why the big goat was so happy when he saw their stunned eyes.


    "Archer. Shoot." just then, Li Feng had ordered that the dense feather arrows suddenly burst into the sky and rained on Song Fei and others.


    "Guild leader, the second leader, get out of the way." the old wolf didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly his whole body rushed up and planned to use his body to stop the arrow rain for Song Fei.


    However, before he rushed out, he felt that his shoulder was clasped by a big hand and then pulled back quickly.


    The old wolf suddenly turned back and looked angrily at the smiling face of the goat. The old wolf didn''t know where the strength came from. He punched the goat on the bridge of the nose. However, the old wolf didn''t know what effect this punch had. His fist was like hitting a piece of hard iron, which made him gnash his teeth.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a year. The fire is so big." Dashan Yang smiled and said.


    "Big goat, you must die well." the old wolf roared. Suddenly, Yu Guang of the old wolf noticed something wrong with the blood eagle and others. The old wolf quickly turned his head and saw more than 20 brothers lying on the ground, each with a very wonderful expression on his face. The expression was fixed on his face, as if he saw ghosts haunting in broad daylight.


    Suddenly, the old wolf also felt something wrong. Why hasn''t the arrow rain fallen for so long.


    Suddenly looking up, the old wolf saw that Song Fei''s right hand was held up in the sky, and a transparent and invisible air mask was formed at the height of several people. There were faint traces covering the people. The feather arrows in the air hit the air mask and scattered one after another.


    The expression on the old wolf''s face became very wonderful in an instant.


    Song Fei''s indifferent voice slowly sounded in everyone''s ears: "second uncle, go up and kill those who dare to attack our Qingtian sword sect."


    Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, they saw Qin Shihu nodding coldly, and then his body slowly floated into the air, just like a fairy flying in the air.


    This scene really shocked the people, including the enemy, all the golden armor warriors and generals. They looked at Song Fei and Qin Shihu as if they saw a ghost. Li Feng''s face suddenly turned pale from his original arrogance.


    An inexplicably frightening and envious word quietly emerged in people''s minds: immortal.


    For mortals, the immortal is a god high above, a symbol of invincibility. The morale just inspired by Li Feng dissipated instantly at the moment Song Fei shot.


    "Kill!" Qin Shihu shouted. The black iron long sword cut out according to the trend. A sword Qi of more than ten meters was cut down in an instant and cut away in the direction of Li Feng. The shadow of death immediately shrouded Li Feng''s heart. He suddenly remembered Song Fei''s arrogant words just now: "who dares to move my brother and brother, I will kill his nine families."


    "So this is not arrogance." this is Li Feng''s last consciousness in the world.

 Chapter 189

    The long, narrow and unstoppable sword Qi flew out from a distance. Li Feng''s layers of gold armor soldiers were the first to be contacted by the sword Qi. The fast sword Qi was like tearing layers of thin paper. The gold armor soldiers contacted by the sword Qi were cut flat after the sword Qi.


    Then, the sword Qi cut off Li Feng''s chest, cut off his whole popular chest, and then castrated the more than ten layers of golden armor warriors.


    Under one sword, the whole encirclement circle was cut into a big gap. Hundreds of people died directly under Qin Shihu''s sword.


    "The second leader is really not a congenital state." Lao Qiu''s voice was trembling and unbelievable.


    Not only he, but also the other blood Eagles stared at Qin Shihu in black in the sky with stunned eyes, feeling like a dream.


    The war drums stopped, the shouting and killing stopped, and the battlefield, because Qin Shihu''s sword fell into unprecedented silence. Everyone turned their eyes to Qin Shihu. The generals or soldiers in gold armor were like being hit by high-voltage current and couldn''t react for a time.


    "Lao Qiu, pinch me." the old wolf murmured softly.


    "Oh!! Lao Qiu, it hurts me." the wolf''s howl suddenly broke the silence of the battlefield and surprised everyone.


    At the same time, everyone saw that Qin Shihu moved again. The cold sword light and the cold awn reflected in the sun were so frightening.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s voice rang through the audience: "second uncle, kill the general first."


    It was also the original sharp and unstoppable sword. It cut in the direction of the most generals. Like the previous sword, it was as fast as lightning in the eyes of everyone. It was impossible to escape and unstoppable.


    Another gap was directly cut through. On the whole gap, there were mutilated limbs everywhere, which were stained red with blood. The whole gap seemed to be paved with mutilated limbs and blood. The thick smell of blood gradually spread in the battlefield.


    Two swords cut off not only life, but also morale and courage.


    The gold armor soldiers looked at the scene not far away like Shura field, one by one scared out of their wits.


    "Ah" didn''t know who screamed loudly. He immediately ran away and became the first deserter. After that, other golden warriors followed suit and ran in the opposite direction like hell.


    For a time, because there was no neat queue, people all over the mountains looked more, and the mountains were full of defeated golden warriors.


    Song Fei smiled and looked at Qin Shihu who was still floating in the air and the gold armor soldiers who were running away. He looked indifferent. Although the long sword was still wielded, it was not as powerful as before. Instead, he only looked for the gold armor generals on horseback to kill. Song Fei knew that Qin Shihu''s original intention was too honest. He knew that these soldiers were only obedient to orders. He wanted to let them go and only kill the generals.


    Song Fei doesn''t care. The soldiers of a country can''t kill them at all. The fact is that they just act according to orders. There is no good or evil. If the general is good, they will be good. If the general is evil, they will be evil. It doesn''t matter whether they kill or not.


    After cutting dozens of swords in a row, it was just a few breaths, and a large number of generals were killed. Qin Shihu stopped chasing and his body slowly fell from the air.


    Song Fei slowly turned around, looked at the startled eyes on the ground and said with a smile, "uncles and uncles, you''re all right."


    "Young master, oh no, sect leader, is it really you?" the old wolf''s voice was crying. He suddenly felt like a bullied child, with endless grievances in his heart.


    "Guild leader. That''s great. The second leader is great. That''s great." Lao Qiu''s words are confused because of excitement, and his mouth is full of great.


    "Blood eagle, meet the sect leader! Thank you for saving your life." blood eagle suddenly tried his best and knelt down in front of Song Fei.


    "Meet the sect leader." the others, seeing the blood eagle taking the lead, began to kneel down and Worship Song Fei.


    The people who have been rescued from despair now are like flying from hell to the clouds. This feeling makes them unable to let go of the great grace of saving lives.


    However, this time, without waiting for them to kneel down, they found that there was an invisible force holding themselves and they couldn''t kneel at all. They remembered that Song Fei, who had been looked down upon before, had reached the point where they looked up. Not seen for a year, he has the strength and qualification of the guild leader.


    "Don''t be polite. You''re all hurt. Take the pill first. You''ll talk on the way later." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Blood eagle and others noticed that Lin Yaoyao was holding pills beside them, waiting for them to eat.


    "Yaoyao, how fast you are getting older." the blood eagle looked at Lin Yaoyao and smiled happily. Then he took the primary fortune pill provided by Lin Yaoyao and swallowed it quickly.


    In addition to being pressed by the ore at the beginning, the others were only seriously injured. After taking the primary fortune pill, Song Fei believed that the injury could be recovered in half a day.


    After they took the pill, Song Fei said with a smile, "all meditate and regulate your breath. Big goat, stay with you. I''ll go and practice next to you."


    After Song Fei finished, he left Lin Yaoyao in place and walked slowly towards the other side of the hillside.


    It will take half a day for the blood eagle to recover from their injury. If Song Fei accompanies them, it is a waste of time. It is only a little more than a year away from yuehuazong''s preaching conference. If we can improve our strength as much as possible within this time, we can strive for greater interests at that time.


    Generally speaking, only with the improvement of cultivation can we live forever and be carefree between heaven and earth forever. Song Fei heard that what everyone in the cultivation world yearns for most is not how powerful they become, how many treasures they have, but becoming immortal.


    Because even if a monk is strong, he can only live a few more years. His life is always limited. However, it is said that if he becomes an immortal, he can live forever and enjoy eternal leisure.


    For that eternal goal, monks need to constantly practice, improve, practice and improve. Similarly, cultivation needs resources. Without enough resources, no matter how good a talent is, it will die on the road of cultivation.


    There are many monastics who rely on adventure, but their number is equivalent to that of monks with a large sect background, which is still too few.


    There is no shortage of genius in the cultivation world. More talents fall in random encounters. Only a few people are lucky enough to go against the sky. They can improve step by step and become a overlord and even an immortal in the cultivation world.


    The immortal''s goal is still too far away from Song Fei. His immediate goal is to improve the strength of himself and the whole sect. At least, like yuehuazong, he has his own resources and the strength to protect himself. He doesn''t have to rely on others to live.


    It''s really uncomfortable to live under others.


    This road is still a long way to go, at least for now, it is still far away. The most important thing at present is to get benefits as much as possible at the Taoist conference and gain more points for improving strength.


    There are still too few resources for the cultivation of the sect at present. Song Fei can only focus on cultivating a few potential people, such as Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, Yun Yi, Bi song, Wang Shishi, Qin Shaofeng and so on. This is actually very unfair to others. Fortunately, everyone of Qingtian sword sect is very loyal. Everyone puts their heart on the whole sect and has no selfishness. Song Fei would never have thought of this if he hadn''t experienced it personally.


    There is no way to deal with the current injustice. Only by adopting the elite strategy can we increase everyone''s strength as quickly as possible. But we can''t let others enjoy unfair treatment forever because of this. Song Fei can''t do this. In his eyes, everyone is equal and should enjoy the treatment corresponding to their own pay.


    In the final analysis, there are too few resources.


    Spirit mine is the dream of every sect. Even if it can''t be directly exchanged with the divine exchange system, the wealth mined still makes most people jealous. Otherwise, it won''t be a reward for becoming a champion.


    Even if he can''t get the spirit mine, Song Fei also wants to enter the so-called secret realm. The secret realm of Yuehua sect, as Meng Qing said, there are several secret realms, some of which are not dangerous, but have strong aura. This secret realm is generally not used as a reward. Generally speaking, yuehuazong''s secret place opened this time should be a secret place with certain dangers and benefits.


    And as a reward for the top 100 in the list, the benefits must outweigh the risks. However, if more than 100 people go in, there will be fierce competition. There is no doubt that whoever has strong strength will get more benefits.


    Strength, or strength, all this forced Song Fei to seize all his time and energy to improve his strength.


    From the eighth level of foundation building to the Ninth level, because there are a lot of spirit grass in the storage ring, Song Fei believes that it is not a problem to improve the first level in a year. The difficulty lies in how to break through the foundation and reach the realm of golden elixir. As long as it reaches the realm of golden elixir, Song Fei believes that his own strength is enough to improve several times. In that way, their competitive advantage will increase greatly.


    To break through the golden elixir period, we should not only improve our accomplishments, but also understand the realm of the way of fire. The advantage of the disciples of big sects is that they can spend all their energy and time on understanding the realm, saving a lot of practice time, so that many people of big sects are young, and their realm is higher than that of many small sect leaders.


    Refining device, always dealing with flame, needs to constantly control the flame and understand the flame. Maybe I can practice together in two ways. Song Fei suddenly thought of refining utensils again. Maybe he could open another way in this year. However, refining tools requires the understanding of the golden way to build a foundation. Then I will spend a month to understand the golden way. If I can make a breakthrough, I will combine refining tools with the five elements perception map. If not, I will understand the golden way after the meeting.


    Refining utensils also represents rolling wealth.

 Chapter 190

    On the hillside, the green is continuous. Song Fei crosses his legs on the green grass, but slowly emerges the picture of the Golden Road in the five elements comprehension picture.


    The comprehension map of the golden way only draws a golden sword. Different people see different feelings, corresponding to different comprehension speed and direction.


    The way of gold contains a variety of breath, such as the killing and cutting of gold, the sharpness of gold, the indestructibility of gold and so on. It is said that every breath can be transformed into each other when it is practiced to the highest depth.


    In cultivation, according to the different talents of monks, they will be more and more inclined to Mo, which is not obvious at the beginning. The more excellent their cultivation is, the more obvious it is.


    Qin Shihu understood the golden way with the heaviest flavor of killing and cutting. Because the gas of killing and cutting is the most consistent with the way of sword, and Qin Shihu''s talent for sword is extremely keen, he understood the way of sword with the help of the golden way.


    Song Fei didn''t take the five elements comprehension map of the golden way with him, but even if he stayed with him, Song Fei didn''t dare to take it out easily. Just like the same weapon, if an old monster passed by from the sky and the divine consciousness accidentally swept the treasure in his hand, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without the five elements comprehension map, although Song Fei can recall the picture on the comprehension map, the effect is much worse. Not enough. Compared with those who rely on self understanding, even if Song Fei doesn''t have an understanding map with him, he still has a great advantage.


    Among the five elements, the gold Lord is the most powerful and sharp in killing. There is a tendency to move forward bravely. In addition, the golden way also has the meaning of utensils. For example, most magic weapons in the cultivation world are made of various materials, most of which are metals.


    There are also some magic weapons made of other materials, but without exception, most of those magic weapons are naturally raised by heaven and earth, and most weapon refiners can''t refine them at all.


    To understand the way of fire and the way of gold, one needs a lifetime. There is no spare time to understand the other five elements.


    It is said that ten thousand years ago in Xiuzhen mountain, there was a monk who practiced the five elements perfectly. He could use the five elements materials to refine magic weapons. Each of the magic weapons he refined and handed down were generally preserved by the big sect as a treasure. His status was higher than that of Taoist weapons, second only to immortal weapons.


    In the past ten thousand years, he is the only one with five elements physique to soar. Although the power of the five elements constitution is super strong after all the five elements are fully cultivated, the average of each is two, the highest is the main attribute six, and the others are one.


    Relatively speaking, even if a single talent is better, other talents are very poor. How difficult it is to know the five kinds of five elements and practice the Tao at the same time. Therefore, most friars with five elements physique choose one or two kinds of five elements to practice. In the past ten thousand years, there is only one friar who has practiced all the five elements to great perfection.


    If Song Fei could practice with the five elements and reach a high level of cultivation, it would definitely cause a great earthquake in the cultivation world. If he became a tool refiner, countless monks would come to refine tools and wealth would be readily available.


    At this moment, no one else knows that on this ordinary hill, a little monk has a system that shocked everyone. He struggles hard in order not to be bullied and no longer depend on others.


    The golden sword in my mind is shining with bright golden light, as if telling Song Fei the principle of the golden way in the main road. Song Fei silently understood that the seeds of the golden way gradually took root and sprouted in his heart.


    At another mountain, Qin Shihu was also not idle. He was reluctant to waste time and practiced silently.


    Half a day later, Song Fei felt the messy footsteps, stopped the perception of the golden way, and slowly opened his eyes.


    In the sight, the big goat, with the blood eagle and others, walked towards him quickly


    At the same time, Qin Shihu''s figure floated from the air and landed next to Song Fei.


    "Let me tell you, we were standing on the top of the big snow mountain. Thousands of Wulin experts surrounded us. Thousands of them, Shangguan Hong knows, congenital experts. Not only he, but also Nangong Ge, who is more powerful than Shangguan Hong, and Wang Tao, who is also more powerful than Shangguan lao''er. At that time, we all thought it was over. Think about it, so many Master, everyone will think it''s over, but guess what happened in the end. "The big goat came all the way and told them loudly about his experience when he ran away with Song Fei. His saliva flew everywhere and he was elated.


    The people behind him listened with interest. They were fascinated by the story of the big goat and urged the big goat to go on.


    Big goat is also an unkind Lord. After lifting the brothers'' appetite, he pointed to Song Fei and said, "the guild leader is right in front of you. We''ll talk about it later." after that, he ignored the abuse of blood eagle and others.


    Song Fei frowned slightly. He saw that in addition to the blood eagle and others, hundreds of unknown people followed behind the blood eagle and others. Looking at their clothes, they should belong to the people in the mine.


    Song Fei has asked that there are only 23 people of Qingtian sword sect in the mine cave, such as blood eagle, and these people have no impression, let alone people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei guessed something secretly, but didn''t move until big goat and others approached. He got up slowly and said faintly: "it seems that your injuries have been cured. In that case, we can go."


    "Yue gang leader, please wait a minute." the crowd behind Xueying and others suddenly stood up a middle-aged man of more than 40. The man was wearing white prison clothes and exposed his chest. Although his face was deeply frowned and his hair was messy, he didn''t say a word or humble, but he looked unusual.


    "Something?" Song Fei said faintly.


    "That''s right," said the goat first. "These people are also because they offended the national division. From being locked by the mine where the army is stationed, these brothers hope that they can accept them for the sake of the enemies of the national division."


    "We are willing to become a member of Optimus sword sect and serve for Optimus sword sect. If we dare to betray, thousands of arrows will pierce our hearts." the big man hurriedly said.


    Several people around him immediately echoed the Han''s words and expressed their willingness to respect Song Fei and join Qingtian sword sect. They will never betray him.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept over them one by one. Facing Song Fei''s eyes, these people didn''t shrink back. Everyone''s face looked firm and resolute. They were iron men one by one.


    "What''s your name?" Song Fei said, looking at the first man to export.


    "My surname is Huang. I''m a despicable man. It''s a pity that I''m unhappy every day." the big man laughed at himself.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you''re very good. It''s rare that you don''t give in under the power of the national master. You''re all men. But we Qingtian sword sect don''t accept outsiders. Let''s go."


    "If you are worried that I will betray Qingtian sword sect in the future, don''t worry. I just want to be stronger. I will never betray you and follow your lead." Huang Tianhao said in a deep voice.


    Song Fei smiled and asked softly, "you won''t betray, so can you guarantee that all the people who come with you won''t betray?"


    "This..." Huang Tianhao said.


    "The same." Song Fei smiled. "How can I believe you? Why can you make me believe."


    "This..." Huang Tianhao bowed his head and thought for a while. He suddenly looked up and looked at Song Fei. "I can''t prove it. I''m sorry to disturb the sect leader." after that, Huang Tianhao''s face showed deep disappointment. Obviously, Huang Tianhao could guess the accomplishments of Song Fei and others. Therefore, he was very disappointed that he couldn''t join Qingtian sword sect.


    However, despite his disappointment, Huang Tianhao suddenly left the crowd after saying this and had no intention of staying.


    "Go away, I won''t accept you." Song Fei smiled and waved his hand.


    "Guild leader, please accept me. I swear to God that I will never betray Qingtian sword sect." more people kneel on the ground and begged Song Fei.


    Big goat and others looked at each other and walked silently behind Song Fei.


    "Sect leader, please accept us." others knelt down and begged bitterly.


    "I, Wang Xiaoming, swear to heaven that if I join Qingtian sword sect, I will never betray. If I break my oath, the sky will break." a clever man immediately knelt down and swore poison.


    During this period, a very few people looked at the people kneeling on the ground. Although they were disappointed, they silently left the crowd and chased Huang Tianhao.


    However, such people are very few, only one tenth. Finally, only 35 people left, most of them, kneeling on the ground, reluctant to lose this fairy fate.


    Song Fei pleaded with all the people not to move Yu Zong and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Then the fire spirit sword flew out slowly and suddenly swelled in front of everyone. Xueying and others have seen Qin Shihu''s flight, but they are ready in their hearts. The rest of them stared, and their faces gradually looked crazy.


    This is Xianyuan. If you miss it, you may never meet it in your life.


    "Guild leader, please accept me. I am willing to be a little slave for you."


    "Guild leader, I need strength. All my relatives died in the hands of the national master. I need strength for revenge."


    With the exposure of the immortal''s identity, the voice of begging became louder.


    Song Fei stood on the fire spirit sword and said to the blood eagle and others, "come up." the blood eagle and others jumped on the fire spirit sword one by one, learning the movements of the big goat.


    Standing at the tip of the long sword, the people below still kowtow to Song Fei. Song Fei said faintly, "for your sincere sake, I''ll give you a five element formula. This is the formula of cultivating immortality. I hope you can take care of yourself. You can''t claim to be a member of Qingtian sword sect in the future."


    After that, a pamphlet fell slowly and gently to the ground.


    Immediately, the red sword light rose into the sky. As for the manuscript of the five element formula, Song Fei didn''t care whether they robbed each other or practiced together.


    At this time, Qin Shihu slowly approached Song Fei and said in a deep voice: "guild leader, if you give them skills, you should also give them to Huang Tianhao. After all, they are more backbone and a man."


    "I know." Song Fei smiled faintly.

 Chapter 191

    "Guild leader, if you give them skills, you should also give them to Huang Tianhao. After all, they have more backbone and are men."


    "I know." Song Fei said with a faint smile, "it can''t be said that those who kneel have no backbone. These people have experienced hardships and still have ideals in their hearts, which is much better than ordinary people. We are not those stubborn immortal sects. We only have a five element formula. It''s good if we can get the next good luck."


    "Huang Tianhao and the people they left behind have very different personalities. If they are forced to stick together, the two sides will conflict sooner or later. It''s better to separate them." Song Fei paused. "Let''s play a game and see which of these two groups can go further."


    While Song Fei was talking, a booklet of the five element formula appeared in his hand, and then he threw it down gently.


    Huang Tianhao and others, the iron chain on their body has been broken by the big goat. Although they are wearing prison clothes, their steps seem very fast. It''s just that the disappointment on the faces of this group is hard to hide.


    "Lao Huang, what are your plans for going out this time?" said a tall, thin man with a firm face next to Huang Tianhao.


    "Of course it''s desperate." Huang Tianhao said faintly, "my family died miserably under the authority of the national teacher. I''ll kill the executioner first and then seek revenge from the national teacher. What''s your plan?"


    "They are all homeless people. Their hearts have long died. Now they live only for the belief of revenge." someone nearby said bitterly.


    "We are so old that our martial arts have reached the bottleneck and can''t be improved. What are we doing alive? It''s better to fight vigorously." there is a half old man with many wrinkles on his face.


    Just then, a booklet suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Huang Tianhao and others. Then, a red light crossed their heads. Huang Tianhao and others immediately looked up and saw the figure of Qingtian sword Sect on the red light.


    As the red awn crossed, a faint voice slowly floated: "the national teacher will die today. You don''t have to think about revenge. Live well."


    The young voice had just been heard, and they immediately recognized that it was Song Fei''s voice. The sound fell and the red light disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." hearing that Song Fei and others went to kill the national teacher, Huang Tianhao and others immediately shouted excitedly at the distant streamer.


    "Great, Lao Huang, the national teacher is dying."


    "Let''s go and have a look. If I can''t see this good scene, I''ll regret it all my life."


    "Wait a minute." Huang Tianhao bent down and picked up the booklet that fell on the ground in front of him in doubt. The people also quickly gathered around and saw three big characters written on the front of the booklet: the five element formula.


    Then, Huang Tianhao opened the books. When he saw the Prime Minister of the Empire, the six Shang books of the Empire and the prince of the Empire, each of them was a high-ranking figure. Today, I don''t know why, he went up the mountain with his family and family to meet the national teacher.


    The faces of these big people are not good-looking. Everyone has a haze on their faces, as if they were owed a lot of money, so that the people close to them dare not speak loudly, for fear that the voice is too loud, which will cause the unhappiness of these big people. A cold hum of big people is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Watching the big people look anxious one by one and climb to the top of the mountain on foot, the good people spread ten, ten and a hundred. Soon they know that something big has happened on Xianshan mountain, and there are more people at the foot of the mountain.


    The people are very strange. The state-owned national teacher of Dayuan is in charge. It is an invincible immortal. What will make these big people difficult? Is it rare to offend the national teacher? If so, there will really be a good play to see. The poor have long despised these officials'' bullying and bullying the people.


    Behind these big people, there are many experts around. These people are energetic and introverted, giving people a very scary feeling. This kind of master, like an army, has about hundreds of people. I''m afraid they are all the top figures in the experts after tomorrow.


    After the big people go up, these top experts today surround the big people like ordinary guards.


    In the crowd, there are many pairs of vicious eyes looking at these big people, their enemies, silently cursing that these big people will have very bad things happen to them.


    Although the dignitaries are well respected and treated one by one, after all, the people with the conditions of the state-owned yuan will all practice martial arts, and their body is not bad. They walk like flying. It takes two hours to climb the Xianshan mountain. It took them less than half an hour to reach the peak.


    The top of the mountain is a magnificent Taoist temple building, dedicated to the statue of the only flying ancestor of heihuojiao.


    Led by Liu Quan, Pang Huai followed Liu Quan, and the three stepped into a hall of the Taoist temple. There are many futons in the hall, among which the ancestors of the black fire sect are enshrined.


    There were four Taoist children sitting aside in the hall. When Liu Quan saw the Taoist children, he immediately asked politely, "little brother, can the national teacher come back?"


    The Taoist boy shook his head: "I haven''t received the decree of the National Teacher''s return. You''d better wait first."


    People were helpless, and high-power and important figures had to sit on the futon on the ground. Liu Quan looked at Liu Shanshan, his daughter in fiery red clothes, and sighed: "ladies and gentlemen, we really spoiled our daughters and caused such a great disaster."


    "Prime minister, I will discipline my daughter well in the future." the Minister of rites sighed.


    "Prime minister, until now, we can only wait for the national teacher to come back and find a way. It''s no use blaming our daughter now." the Minister of household said. It seems that this is the Lord who is very used to his daughter. Now, he can''t bear to be punished.


    Liu Shanshan and others stood aside silently, their faces somewhat dissatisfied. Liu Shanshan said unhappily, "Dad, what are you afraid of? As long as the national teacher comes back, who dares to go wild in Dayuan country? Those remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect are just lucky and get Xianyuan. How can they be the opponent of the national teacher."


    "You''re trying to piss me off." Liu Quan immediately shouted angrily when he heard Liu Shanshan''s words. "If you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, what to do in case you cause more trouble."


    Liu Shanshan didn''t speak, but her mouth was flat. She didn''t listen to Liu Quan''s words at all.


    "Prime minister, don''t be angry. As long as the national teacher comes back, everything will be all right." Yang Qian, the Minister of household, whispered comfortingly.


    "Oh, that''s the only way." Liu Quan sighed. He swept away his dignity in ordinary days and whispered, "you guys, it''s time to discipline your daughter. This time, the national teacher came back a little later than those remaining evils. Don''t we have to fall on the head?"


    After listening to Liu Quan''s words, some people nodded silently and some disdained in their hearts. Of course, these big people nodded respectfully to show great respect for Liu Quan''s speech. As for how to discipline their daughter in private, it''s their own business.


    The people chatted one after another, but they were more and more nervous. The sentence of National Teacher Liu Quan just now, if he came back late, was like an alarm bell to remind the people all the time. Those people are the enemies of the national master. If they come here, they won''t give the national master face at all. I''m afraid they will go directly to Xianshan to kill people.


    Although there are many escort experts, how can I be the opponent of the immortal.


    While talking, a Taoist boy suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "the national teacher has just sent a decree and will come to Xianshan in half an hour. Please follow me to meet you."


    "It''s great that the national teacher is coming back."


    "Go, go outside the hall and welcome the national teacher back."


    "I said, as long as there is a national teacher, everything will be all right." Liu Shanshan''s look suddenly became sunny, and so did the girls. In their opinion, Qingtian sword sect is just a down and out sect. It''s only a fairy fate after stepping on shit luck. Where is the superior national master''s opponent? In the eyes of the people of Dayuan. National teachers are invincible.

 Chapter 192

    On the fiery long sword, Song Fei stood on the tip of the sword. They were lying on the edge of the long sword, like the original big goat, with surprise and excitement on their faces.


    "Guild leader, you have become an immortal." the old wolf and others were excited.


    "Unexpectedly, we Qingtian sword sect will have this day. Hahaha" the blood eagle laughed.


    "Big goat, go on and tell us about your entry into the black collar mountains."


    "Yes, big goat, speak quickly." they urged.


    "Ha ha ha." the goat laughed, but did not speak, but glanced at Qin Shihu.


    Qin Shihu behind stood in front of the blood eagle and others. He was always calm and calm. He breathed slowly and hurriedly, and his voice was trembling: "what happened after I left, old sect leader, but he was still alive?"


    Xueying and others seemed to know that Qin Shihu wanted to ask this question, and all shook their heads and sighed.


    "What''s the matter, elder brother, he, he really..." no one has ever heard Qin Shihu speak with a sob.


    "Two masters, No." the voice of the blood eagle suddenly sounded, "in fact, we don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Song Fei turned around and said in a strange tone, "you are a party. Why didn''t you know? Was it a coma at that time?"


    "Not so." the blood eagle hugged Song Fei and said in a deep voice, "I only remember the arrival of the national teacher. As for what happened later, I don''t remember at all. Later, I remember that we were captured. It seems that there is a memory in the middle, which is completely blank."


    Song Fei turned his eyes to Lao long, Lao Qiu and others: "what about you? Is it the same?"


    The old wolf nodded: "the blood eagle is right. I asked several brothers. No one can remember what happened after the arrival of the national teacher. It seems that we suddenly came from the national teacher and were caught in the next moment, but we counted the days later. One day during this period, we didn''t remember anything."


    Song Fei turned back and was surprised: "all have no memory. Has it been deleted? This is really too strange."


    Is it a national teacher who has been erased from his memory? It can''t be him. Erasing memory involves the level of soul, which can''t be done below the spiritual realm. So why would someone erase their memory, Yue Qingtian? What''s the matter, dead or alive? If you are alive, is someone erasing their memory for Yue Qingtian? And why?


    Song Fei only felt that layers of fog blocked his eyes. He couldn''t see clearly and touch deeply. Maybe he should ask Yu Liang. He should know.


    Between the blue sky and white clouds, there is streamer shuttling. This is a huge gourd. On the gourd, there is a middle-aged man wearing a Bagua robe, a purple gold crown and a goatee. The middle-aged man is red and energetic. From a distance, there is a Fairy Spirit coming to his face. Opposite the middle-aged man, there was a Taoist wearing an ordinary gray robe. In the middle of the two, there was a wooden board. On the wooden board, there were compact jade pots and cups. They exchanged cups for lamps. How happy they were.


    With the flight of the gourd, it goes through the white clouds from time to time.


    After drinking a sip of wine, the middle-aged Taoist in an ordinary gray robe smiled and pointed to the Taoist in the Bagua robe: "Younger martial brother, you look at your luggage. It''s just cheating ordinary people. All the purple and gold crowns I''m a monk wears are magic weapons. You''re the only one who wears mortal decorations on your head. If other Taoist friends see them, it''s a joke. You''re so obsessed with mortal power that your cultivation stops."


    If Song Fei was present, he would recognize these two people, Yu Liang and Li Ruiyi, who threw themselves into the hell.


    Yu Liang filled Li Ruiyi with a glass of wine and smiled: "elder martial brother is a person who came out of the dust. Of course, my younger brother can''t compete. I''ve been giving up power since my younger brother got involved. I know that power is a cancer, but it''s like a moth to the fire. I''m really helpless."


    "You''re still unstable. Maybe one day you''re tired of it, you won''t miss it." Li Ruiyi said with a smile. Holding Yu Liang''s jade cup full of wine, he drank it up, and put the jade cup on the board again. After a while, Yu Liang filled him with wine again.


    Yu Liang picked up the jade cup, took a drink with Li Ruiyi, and said softly with a smile, "since senior brother is passing by here, junior brother will naturally make a local friendship. I have prepared beautiful wine on the mountain where I practice. Although those mortal women have poor aura, they have a good skin bag. I hope senior brother will not dislike it."


    "Mortal woman? It doesn''t hurt to have a look first." Li Ruiyi said.


    "I also prepared a small program, which must be liked by senior brothers," Yu Liang said with a smile.


    "Oh? Younger martial brother, what''s the program?" Li Ruiyi''s mind was raised.


    "Remember the boy we threw into hell together in the wulingzong ruins?" Yu Liang asked.


    The cultivator''s memory is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When Yu Liang said this, Li Ruiyi immediately remembered it and asked curiously, "why, is he still alive?"


    "The hell is black and hot. You and I have to burn it to ashes when we go in. How can a little foundation building boy have a chance to survive? I caught several of his associates, and I have ordered to send two to come. If senior brother has nothing to do, he can relieve his boredom." Yu Liang smiled.


    Li Ruiyi shook his head after hearing this: "it''s just a mortal. The vitality is too fragile to take much interest. Younger martial brother, you can tie them up and burn them alive with a fire. It''s better than singing and dancing."


    "OK, younger martial brother, I''m sure to meet your little request." Yu Liang said.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Yu Liang poured another one: "come on, senior brother, I respect you."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Li Ruiyi lowered his voice and said to Yu Liang, "younger martial brother, your Dayuan Kingdom goes West, which is the territory of Yuehua sect. Do you know that Yuehua sect''s Taoist conference is about to begin?"


    "I''ve heard of the Taoist conference." Yu Liang smiled. "The distribution right of lingkuang is once every 50 years. Can''t it be changed this year?"


    Li Ruiyi smiled and drank silently.


    "Senior brother, come here, little brother. I respect you." Yu Liangjing smiled after a glass of wine. "Senior brother, what happened this time?"


    "It''s not a big secret," Li Ruiyi said with a smile. "I heard that a secret place will be opened this time to let young people explore. And I heard that in this secret place, Tianyuan holy water will be born."


    "Tianyuan holy water? Tianyuan holy water." Yu Liang''s eyes were confused and whispered. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He was stunned and said, "it''s the legendary Tianyuan holy water!"


    Li Ruiyi nodded with a smile: "yes, it is. It can improve the level of Lingtian. It is a rare treasure for any sect."


    Yu Liang frowned slightly and wondered, "elder martial brother, since Yuehua sect is such a treasure, why doesn''t Yuehua sect take it for himself, but let its affiliated sects rob it together? You know, there are many betrayals of affiliated sects in history. Is he so confident that his affiliated sects will never betray?"


    "Well, where can I know?" Li Ruiyi shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Even if we are lucky to enter, we can''t compete for the genius of yuehuazong, and we can''t talk after drinking."


    "Alas, yes, the rise of yuehuazong for thousands of years is far less than that of our black fire sect. It has such a long history. Sima Zhe is really a strange man." Yu Liang sighed.


    The gourd shuttled among the white clouds for a while. Yu Liang suddenly pointed to a peak below and said, "senior brother, that''s my earthly training place." later, the gourd mouth slowly pressed down, and the blue streamer quickly pressed to the top of the mountain.


    On the platform of the summit, Liu Quan, Pang Huai, Yang Qian and other people all stood neatly. When they saw the familiar green light in the air, they immediately relaxed in their hearts, but immediately bowed respectfully to the flying green light from a distance and sincerely welcomed Yu Liang''s arrival.


    When the gourd was approaching the top of the mountain, it suddenly slowed down. Yu Liang stood in front of the gourd and looked down at the people.


    "See the national teacher." everyone''s voice was very neat.


    "Oh? There are so many people?" Yu Liang was surprised. These are his usual henchmen. They were all promoted by him. He told him to just follow orders. There is no need to be polite on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they all arrived this time.


    However, thinking of Li Ruiyi behind him, Yu Liang felt that these people were very knowledgeable, which made him earn enough face. Immediately, Yu Liang said to Liu Quan and others, "this is my senior brother, Li Xianchang."


    Liu Quan and others looked at Li Ruiyi behind Yu Liang. When they saw another immortal, they were very calm. They quickly respectfully said, "meet Li Xianchang."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother will enjoy it." Li Ruiyi said with a faint smile, looking light and light, and slowly stepped down from the void.


    The gourd suddenly shrunk and flew back to Yu Liang''s hand. With this hand, everyone was jealous. This method of cultivating immortals can''t be learned by ordinary people regardless of their position and weight.


    After Yu Liang came down from the air, he suddenly felt something wrong. There seemed to be too many people on and under Xianshan mountain. Yu Liang buried his displeasure in his heart and politely led Li Ruiyi into the hall.


    Liu Quan and others stood outside the hall and dared not enter. They had to wait for Yu Liang to come out.


    Wine was gradually placed in the hall, singing and dancing were raised, and the girls in their twenties and eighties began to play with their long sleeves and show their singing voice.


    Yu Liang confessed and walked out slowly. After leaving the door, he looked at Liu Quan and others outside the door and said, "what''s going on? Are you going to move your family to me?"


    "National teacher, help." Liu Quan and others immediately knelt down.


    "Help? In Dayuan country, does anyone dare to kill you?" national master Leng hum.


    At this time, an inexplicable young voice came from a distance. The loud voice shocked the whole Dayuan Imperial City, not only the top of the Empire, but also the common people.


    "Yu Liang, not only will you kill them today, but also you and I will kill them like chickens."

 Chapter 193

    "Yu Liang, not only will you kill them today, but also you and I will kill them like chickens."


    Yu Liang suddenly turned his gloomy face, raised his forehead slightly, looked in the direction of the voice, and shouted, "who dares to speak so rudely in front of me?"


    Yu Liang''s voice just fell, and everyone looked at the source of the young voice. At the end of the sky, two small dots, one white and one black, gradually appear, and the dots gradually grow larger, slowly showing two figures.


    In the sky, they came leisurely, and the induced airflow made their clothes hunting sound, which was unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    Under the whole mountain peak, the sharp eyed people also saw the two people walking in the sky. They immediately screamed: "immortal, it''s two immortals."


    "I thought who was so arrogant and dared to kill the national teacher. I didn''t expect that it was two immortals. I don''t know what kind of scene the immortals were fighting." the good man said.


    "Run quickly, immortal fight, we mortals must suffer." the timid old man said in horror.


    At the top of Xianshan mountain, Liu Shanshan suddenly screamed, "national teachers, they are the two remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect. You are going to kill them."


    Liu Quan pulled Liu Shanshan, then came forward, bowed behind Yu Liang and said, "national master, I don''t know where the remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect came from. They succeeded in cultivating immortals. Last time, they saved several associates and threatened to kill the national master and our subordinates who follow the national master."


    "Yes, national teacher, it''s not enough to vent their anger if they don''t kill them." Yang Qian echoed.


    Yu Liang''s eyes closely stared at the direction of Song Fei and Qin Shihu, and turned a deaf ear to the words of Liu Quan and others.


    Suddenly, Yu Liang''s body rose into the sky and turned into a streamer in front of Song Fei. He sneered: "you''re still alive. Your life is very big. You don''t enjoy your life. You''re in such a hurry to die?"


    Song Fei grinned and smiled very sunny: "a dog bit me at the beginning. I''m small-minded and easy to bear revenge. Even if I was bitten by a dog, I''ll fight back."


    Yu Liang''s face laughed even more: "well, the scar forgot to hurt. Unexpectedly, you dare to appear in front of me. You have a good courage. However, if I can kill you once, I can kill you twice."


    Song Fei''s expression slowly changed from laughter to cold. Then, the cold killing intention broke out in an instant and swept the whole audience.


    The crowd below suddenly felt as if a wild beast was waking up overhead and suffocating.


    Song Fei''s face was like frost, and his words were bitterly cold: "old thief, today, I''ll take your head to worship the soul of my Qingtian sword sect. You will die."


    After Song Fei said this, the fire spirit sword suddenly flew out of the storage ring and slowly appeared in front of him. The divine consciousness was connected with the flying sword. The long fire red sword was suddenly full of Song Fei''s mana.


    The fire spirit sword full of mana suddenly flew out, burst into a voice to pierce the air, and stabbed Yu Liang in an instant.


    Seeing the long sword stabbing, Yu Liang''s face suddenly became dignified, and his face looked incredulous: "how is it possible to build the eighth step of the foundation?"


    "Lao Tzu said, I will kill you today. The wind borrows the fire." the flying fire spirit sword suddenly turns into thousands of light and shadow. The majestic magic power on the fire spirit sword is suffused with hot heat and cold sword light, which envelops Yu Liang in the sword power in an instant.


    "It''s a good sword move. Unfortunately, it''s not enough." Yu Liang smiled coldly. Then his long sword suddenly flew out. Holding the long sword in his right hand, he quickly pointed to the fire spirit sword. A "jingling" sound broke out in the air.


    "Bang!" after a heavy blow, the fire spirit sword was blown away from a distance. Song Fei''s body suddenly came forward and waved with both hands. The flying fire spirit sword immediately flew back and returned to Song Fei again as if it had encountered a strong magnet.


    Song Fei''s body was parallel to the ground and shot at Yu Liang like a shell. The fire spirit sword followed his side, and the red light became brighter and brighter.


    "What a fast speed." Yu Liang''s face flashed a burst of amazement, and his face immediately became gloomy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Liang suddenly saw a triangular shuttle in his hand. When Yu Liang pinched the triangular shuttle in his palm, it suddenly burst into a green light, like a meteor, and crashed into Song Fei.


    "Senluo fire rain." Song Fei''s long sword suddenly rotated. A long sword was like a dense fire rain, and instantly stabbed dozens of swords at the flying shuttle.


    The shuttle was stabbed and flew out. On the contrary, Song Fei''s body retreated several steps before he stood in the air.


    "Boy, you have two sons." Yu Liang sneered.


    "Just the beginning." Song Fei sneered and rushed out again. Then Song Fei loosened the long sword again and let him follow his side and rush to Yu Liang again.


    At the same time, Song Fei clenched his fists, and a burning red flame suddenly jumped out of his fists.


    Yu Liang''s eyes jumped. He suddenly felt that the danger brought by Song Fei''s fist should not be underestimated. The shuttle magic weapon in his hand was once again full of wooden magic power and stabbed Song Fei. At the same time, holding the flying sword in his hand, he suddenly burst into green brilliance.


    The long sword in Song Fei''s hand suddenly flew out faster than himself and fiercely met the flying small shuttle. The two sword magic weapons collided with each other. When Song Fei''s body was about to touch the small shuttle, he suddenly trembled, his body flashed an arc, suddenly passed through the attack of the small shuttle, and his cold face coldly faced Yu Liang.


    "Boy, I''m the peak of building a foundation." Yu Liang sneered, as if to cheer himself up. The long sword in his hand was full of green light. Halos suddenly left the sword and wound around Song Fei''s body like vines.


    "Die, thousands of vines, kill." Yu Liang drank. This is his magic. If it is entangled by these vines, it is easy to be controlled by Yu Liang, so that the magic can enter the body and directly destroy the body of the entangled person.


    Song Fei''s body just rushed over and was immediately wrapped by thousands of vines burst out by Yu Liang. Except for two flaming fists, the rest were wrapped in green light.


    "Good!" on the top of the mountain, the girls led by Liu Shanshan were overjoyed when they saw that Song Fei was wrapped in the green light. They immediately clapped their hands for Yu Liang.


    Liu Quan and others wiped the sweat on their forehead and finally relaxed a lot in their hearts. Even if they don''t know the magic, they know that Song Fei is controlled by Yu Liang''s mana and is completely at a disadvantage.


    The nervous mood on the top of the mountain finally got some relaxation.


    "I''ll tell you, how could the remaining evil of Qingtian sword sect be the opponent of the national teacher." Liu Shanshan smiled very proudly.


    At the bottom of the mountain, many people shook their heads and showed their respect to the national master. Subconsciously, it seems that the national master is a very powerful role among the immortals.


    The big goat and the blood eagle were sandwiched among the crowd. In addition to the big goat, the blood eagle and others changed their faces. The old wolf said anxiously, "what should we do? The sect leader is in danger."


    "By the way, there are two masters. Why don''t the two masters take action?" the old wolf roared again, attracting strange eyes from the people around him.


    The goat turned his head and looked at the blood eagle, the wolf and others with disdain. He looked heartless and said with a smile: "Yu Liang, this little miscellaneous fish, how can it be the opponent of the guild leader? Look, even if there is a real immortal today, the guild leader will kill him."


    The arrogant words of the big goat were looked down upon by the blood eagle and others. The characteristics of the brain powder of the big goat can''t be understood by those who haven''t followed Song Fei to escape.


    However, no one refuted. They also hoped that Song Fei would fall into the disadvantage. It was only temporary. Everyone had to kill Yu Liang''s hatred. They wanted to suck his blood and eat his meat.


    However, the nervous heart was inevitably raised. The blood eagle and others silently looked at the scene in the sky and bit their lips. They were extremely uneasy and hoped that the war would turn around.


    Yu Liang saw that Song Fei was wrapped in his mana so easily, and immediately laughed proudly: "boy, I want to tell you that Jiang is still old and spicy. Young people without combat experience will suffer great losses. Remember me when you reincarnate in your next life."


    Yu Liang''s mana was output violently again, wrapped around Song Fei''s mana beam, and suddenly began to tighten, trying to crush Song Fei directly.


    However, at this time, an understatement sounded faintly from the Green Mana vine: "the old thief is not dead. How can I die?"


    The voice just fell, and the two flame fists that were still exposed outside suddenly soared. Then the fierce flame started from Song Fei''s right hand and rushed to his shoulder. Then the two arms seemed to be ignited by the flame and burned instantly.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s whole body was poured with fire oil, and the flame began to spread from his arm. Soon, Song Fei''s whole body began to burn, just like the fireman on the fire rack.


    The fierce flame, which fiercely burned the Green Mana binding the tight body, and the whole Green Mana light was strangely ignited by Song Fei''s flame. A mocking voice sounded from the fireman: "idiot, don''t you know, fire conquers wood?"


    Yu Liang''s face suddenly became very ugly. He felt bad in his heart. He immediately cut off the mana that trapped Song Fei. The dense mana vines were immediately burned into nothingness by the fire. Song Fei''s whole body is like the God of fire coming. The carrier''s fierce heat and fire stand proudly in the void.


    On the ground, the old wolf asked in a low voice, "isn''t fire a gram of gold, and gold can conquer wood?"


    The goat turned back indifferently and said coldly, "the guild leader said Huoke wood, that''s Huoke wood."


    At this time, the burning man''s body suddenly turned into layers of shadows, and suddenly came to Yu Liang''s eyes. In Yu Liang''s stunned eyes, he fired a fist of fire and blasted it hard at Yu Liang''s chest.

 Chapter 194

    Song Fei used Feng Dun''s body method. In Yu Liang''s stunned eyes, he flashed over him in an instant. Then he took the iron fist of fire and blasted it fiercely towards Yu Liang''s chest.


    In an emergency, Yu Liang immediately waved his fist to resist. The Green Mana suddenly formed a green shield to resist in front of him.


    Song Fei sneered and punched Yu Liang''s mana shield. Because Song Fei is located above Yu Liang''s oblique position, people below see that Song Fei''s body is vaguely pressing Yu Liang. Song Fei, like a god of fire, violently blows dozens of punches at Yu Liang, and the speed and power of each punch seems to break layers of steel plates.


    At the moment, under the bombardment of layers of fist shadow, people look numb on their scalp and sour on their teeth.


    "Broken -" Song Fei shouted. Facing Yu Liang''s frightened face, he suddenly showed a cold smile on his face. The last punch blew out and directly smashed Yu Liang''s entire Mana Shield with violence. Then, at the moment when Yu Liang''s mana was too late to mention it again, Song Fei kicked Yu Liang''s belly with great strength, He directly kicked Yu Liang''s whole body from the clouds to the top of Xianshan mountain, hit Liu Quan and others, and squeezed out a human shaped pit.


    The war situation changed too quickly. Yu Liang, who was still majestic and photographed Song Fei with mana just now, was directly dissolved by Song Fei''s naked violence when people thought he had won an overwhelming advantage. The flame fist that had just hit Yu Liang''s mana shield was like hitting Liu Quan and others'' hearts, beating their hearts to the bottom of their hearts, The last punch dropped Yu Liang from the sky, as if it directly hit everyone''s heart to the bottom of the valley and fell into darkness.


    The people watching on the ground showed very wonderful expressions, especially the ordinary people. In their hearts, the national teacher is the myth in their hearts, which generally exists and is the symbol of invincibility. Unexpectedly, one day, the myth of invincibility suddenly broke.


    And there are many people on the ground who know, and the shock on their faces is beyond measure. They know the origin of Qingtian sword sect Song Fei and Qin Shihu. Unexpectedly, the sect that was almost destroyed by the national master has made a comeback today. In just one year, it has changed from a lost dog to a fairy, kicking the superior national master off the altar.


    "Hahaha, I said, the sect leader is invincible." in the crowd, the big goat laughed. I knew that when he looked at the blood eagle and others with such eyes, his face was more satisfied.


    The blood eagle and others finally relaxed, looked at each other, and their faces showed a look of disbelief. Originally, they thought that Song Fei''s Revenge would be a fierce battle. Even if his guild leader could defeat the national master, he would hurt the enemy by a thousand and lose 800. After all, Song Fei''s cultivation time was too short. The National Master Yu Liang, when they were young, was widely known as an immortal. Many people wanted to worship him and couldn''t get it.


    Unexpectedly, Song Fei directly and violently pressed Yu Liang down in a sweat dripping way, showing his overwhelming strength. This huge strength gap shocked the earth blood eagle and others. They couldn''t believe it, just like a dream.


    However, the huge hatred was fiercely engraved on the hearts of blood eagle and others. At this moment, seeing Yu Liang''s defeat, the excitement in his heart suddenly broke out. The blood eagle, originally hidden in the crowd, couldn''t help shouting: "good!"


    "Good!" the old wolf and others, as if they had found a vent, immediately shouted, causing the eyes of the people around them.


    The goat''s heart is also excited. Yu Liang, with this name, represents infinite hatred. As long as the survivors of Qingtian sword sect have a common goal every day and night, that is to kill Yu Liang and sacrifice his dead brothers with his head.


    When we ran away, although everyone had this dream, we all knew in our hearts that it was impossible to exhaust all the resources of Optimus sword sect to find Yu Liang for revenge.


    However, Song Fei''s birth shook everyone again and again. His brilliance was as bright and eye-catching as the star in the night sky. Under his leadership, Optimus sword sect turned the impossibility into possibility again and again, and turned what was originally called miracle into ordinary.


    It was the young man in the air. Under his leadership, Qingtian sword school began to feel proud and close to his dream step by step. Finally, today, Yu Liang stepped on his feet.


    Time and again in the dream from the scene, did not expect, today, will finally come true.


    What a memorable moment, what a memorable moment. The big goat who had been careless and had been laughing at the fuss of blood eagle and others unknowingly wetted his eyes.


    On the mountain peak, Liu Shanshan''s face suddenly turned white. With Yu Liang''s landing, her pride was suddenly dissipated by Song Fei''s fist.


    Liu Shanshan glanced at Liu Quan around her and found that her father, who had been protecting himself from the wind and rain, began to tremble uncontrollably. Originally, relying on her own strength, she ran rampant. Suddenly, she found that her father was not omnipotent. If she lost her father''s protection, what would she have left? It turned out that he was not so great.


    After seeing Yu Liang lying on the ground and Song Fei burning like a god of fire in the air, bursts of strong fear quietly climbed into her heart. This fear haunted her and could not be rid of it.


    In the sky, Song Fei''s flame suddenly contracted and disappeared. On the body, a snow-white robe appeared again. At the moment, it was floating in the air, like a relegated fairy coming. It was fierce and oppressive. The whole imperial city of Dayuan country had to look up to him, and no one could directly sweep his front.


    At the bottom of the mountain, the girls looked at the handsome figure like God and man, with spring rippling. In the high boudoir, many girls looked at the white figure in the air from the window bar, without thinking, "if you can get such a good husband, it must be excellent."


    Girls think of heroes. In the whole Imperial City, which young talent can make today''s prime minister and ministers tremble. The national teacher is so powerful that even the emperor wants to sell his face. Which young talent can dare to face the national teacher directly. Today, the boy was born in the sky and came from the sky with white clouds. Many young girls who are pregnant with spring indulge Song Fei into the ideal husband in their hearts. I don''t know how many boudoirs are full of spring.


    Song Fei didn''t know that he was regarded as the dream lover by the girls in the imperial city. He focused all his eyes on the bottom, and the fierce killing intention swept him as the center again. The purpose of coming here today is very simple, that is, killing.


    Not only the national teacher, but also everyone on the top of the mountain. If it hadn''t been for their own coincidence, the broken sword and the old ghost might have been killed by them. If I hadn''t had all my accomplishments, I might have been tortured to death by these girls below.


    If you have the heart to kill yourself, no matter who they are, you should kill them.


    Song Fei moved, just like taking a leisurely walk. In the void, he seemed to step down the invisible steps step by step. On the top of the mountain, Liu Quan and others watched Song Fei slowly falling in the air, felt the terrible murderous spirit of Song Fei, and the fear on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, Liu Quan and Yang Qian looked at each other. They both saw the deep fear in each other''s eyes. The two old friends for many years seemed to have a tacit understanding in their hearts. They both saw another trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    They silently don''t turn their heads. Then, Liu Quan took Liu Shanshan and Yang Qian took Yang xiner, a girl in green. Suddenly, Liu Quan knelt down together. Liu Quan shouted: "little girl has eyes but no eyes. Offend Xianyan, immortal, spare your life."


    "Immortal, spare my life. We are willing to give everything. Just ask immortal to spare my life." Yang Qian risked his life. As long as life is, power is, and what you pay will be recovered sooner or later. If life is gone, there will be nothing.


    Inspired by Liu Quan and Yang Qian, the powerful figures behind him immediately knelt on the ground and begged Song Fei for mercy.


    A gust of breeze blew away the white clouds, opened the clouds around the top of the fairy peak, and clearly displayed the scene of everyone kneeling down together in front of everyone.


    At the bottom of the mountain, an old farmer excitedly said to his wife, "look, it''s the one surnamed Huang who occupies a large area of land in our village. Because of his power, no official dared to pick up our paper. Unexpectedly, he knelt in front of the immortal today."


    "Did you see that Zhao Shangshu? His son occupied my niece. My niece couldn''t stand being humiliated and jumped into a well to commit suicide. My sister and brother-in-law couldn''t stand being humiliated. They came to the door to ask for an explanation, but they were ordered by the Shangshu to break their legs. So far, I only rely on my sister to make a living. I thought my sister''s family was going to die unjustly. Unexpectedly, heaven has eyes, and retribution came."


    "Li Tianheng, the bastard, as the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, doesn''t appreciate the people''s feelings, but accepts bribes. Whoever gives money is innocent no matter killing or robbing, and those who don''t give money are tricksters. I just don''t have money. My eldest brother can''t redress his grievances. Unexpectedly, he also has today. Immortal, kill them." a man laughed and suddenly shouted, "Immortal, kill them."


    The man''s loud cry immediately attracted the attention of the people. The people dared to be angry but not speak to these big people. Unexpectedly, someone shouted to kill them in public. If these big people didn''t die, the shouting people would suffer for the whole family.


    However, only one person''s cry was so eye-catching, so people looked down the voice and saw the man who was not afraid of death. The timid man silently mourned for the man who was ahead.


    "Kill these bastards." after the crowd was depressed for a while, someone immediately shouted, "Daxian, these people do all kinds of evil. I hope Daxian will preside over justice for us."


    With the approval of some people, the fear of wrongdoing gradually relaxed their hearts, and their resentment gradually defeated timidity and began to shout.


    For a time, the crowd was excited and asked to kill the national teacher and a bunch of big people.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie." the National Teacher lying on the ground suddenly gave a creepy laugh.

 Chapter 195

    In the human shaped pit, Yu Liangzhan slowly climbed up from the pit, looked up at Song Fei, who was floating in white clothes in the air and falling step by step, and suddenly shouted, "senior brother, please help me kill the enemy."


    In the hall where the statues were enshrined, a sigh suddenly came, and Li Ruiyi''s voice slowly came out: "younger martial brother, this is the end of your greed for power."


    With the sound falling, a blue light suddenly burst out from the hall, and a huge blue fist smashed into Song Fei in the void.


    Song Fei was awe inspiring. This majestic strength was definitely not issued by friar Zhuji. Unexpectedly, there was a golden elixir hidden on this small broken mountain.


    Unable to take precautions, Song Fei quickly crossed his hands in front of him. His white robe suddenly burst into a fiery halo. Even so, Song Fei''s whole person was smashed out by this fist. After turning over thousands of somersaults in the air, he was able to stand firm.


    Then, in the fairy mountain, Li Ruiyi stepped on the light blue halo and slowly rose from the hall. A more majestic and terrifying force filled the air in an instant.


    Liu Quan and others were overjoyed when they saw that Song Fei was hit by Yu Liang''s senior brother. They immediately got up from the ground and bowed deeply to Li Ruiyi in the air.


    Liu Shanshan and other girls were even more overjoyed. The fight just like a storm attracted everyone''s attention. They ignored Li Ruiyi who came with Yu Liang, but they didn''t expect that this person could break out at a critical moment, and his strength obviously surpassed Yu Liang and even surpassed Song Fei.


    Liu Shishi and other girls who had just been forced to kneel by their father stood up one by one. Their originally pale faces gradually recovered their blood color, and their pride and coldness gradually rippled on their faces.


    "A poor boy is a poor boy. I knew that a poor boy who stepped on shit could not turn over big waves." Liu Shanshan''s voice was so loud that Song Fei could hear it clearly.


    However, Song Fei didn''t hear what Liu Shanshan said. It was just a little ant. Why bother with her.


    "Hey, did you hear that? I''m going to watch you tortured to death by Li Xianchang today." Liu Shanshan shouted again when she saw that Song Fei didn''t respond.


    Yang Xin''er pulled Liu Shanshan''s clothes and whispered, "don''t shout, elder sister. People don''t take you seriously at all. They''re too lazy to pay attention to you."


    When Yang xiner pointed it out, Liu Shanshan also reacted, and her face suddenly turned red. This feeling of being ignored is like being slapped in the face in front of everyone. This feeling of suffocation can not be expressed in words.


    As a result, Liu Shanshan hates Song Fei so much that she wants to see Song Fei tortured to death.


    The people on the ground who just killed big people loudly suddenly lost their voice and turned pale. They did not expect that they would suddenly kill another immortal, as if the power of the immortal was stronger than the white fairy in the sky.


    Most people suddenly regret that their intestines are blue and shout in public. If these big people wait for an opportunity to retaliate in the future, they can definitely check all the people who shout today. There is no doubt that they have such great energy.


    Those who haven''t shouted are secretly glad. Although they have grievances in their hearts, fortunately they have no impulse. Otherwise, although they have sought justice for the dead, how should they live.


    At this moment, the people who have just shouted can only place all their hopes on Song Fei. Unconsciously, their lives are connected with Song Fei. Song feisheng, they can live and vindicate their grievances. Song Fei dies, they will die, and their grievances will be brought into Jiuquan.


    Originally, the dense crowd at the foot of the mountain should be very noisy, but at this moment, no one is willing to distract their attention to speak. They cast all their eyes on Song Fei in the air and prayed silently in the hope that Song Fei can finally win. Although this hope now seems so far away.


    Song Fei didn''t notice that he had been pinned with many expectations. He still looked at the front sharply and devoted all his attention to Li Ruiyi with blue light.


    In the void, Li Ruiyi''s body was suspended in the place where Song Fei looked down, and a funny smile suddenly appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t die, but also improved your strength by devious means. Good, good. I think the pastry last time is still fresh in my memory. This time, smash the door to try the new one."


    The so-called "pastry" is just a series of torture to Song Fei last time. In his eyes, the gap in realm is an insurmountable gap. He can play as he wants.


    Song Fei said coldly with a smile, "OK, very good. I didn''t expect you to be there. The account of that day can be settled together."


    Li Ruiyi shook his head as if he had heard a funny joke and laughed: "young man, I think I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth when I have strength. As expected, I came from ordinary people and don''t understand the gap between Jindan and Jianji. It seems that I need to teach you another lesson."


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly said, "in my eyes, you are a dog."


    Song Fei''s words, Li Ruiyi''s face suddenly changed, and his face suddenly became gloomy: "OK, good, boy, I''ll see if you''re still like that. There was no expression on your face when you were tortured."


    Song Fei sneered, "old dog, you can''t see it. You''ll be a dead dog later."


    Compared with the curse Kung Fu, the ten li Ruiyi tied together is not Song Fei''s opponent. Song Fei''s simple dog word immediately made Li Ruiyi furious. Li Ruiyi searched many words in his heart, such as little rabbit, such as little bastard, such as lowly, but Li Ruiyi found that compared with Song Fei''s simple dog word, these words were simply weak.


    When Li Ruiyi, who was very angry, waved his right hand, a thin and slender rope suddenly swept towards Song Fei. This rope is the inferior spiritual tool that tied Song Fei that day: the God rope.


    Looking at the bundle of God rope close to Song Fei, Li Ruiyi''s face shows extreme self-confidence. With the magic weapon of spirit level and his magic power in the golden elixir period, how can a small foundation building friar resist.


    Song Fei was indifferent to the flying bundle of divine rope, which further deepened Li Ruiyi''s confidence. Once the bundle of divine rope was tied, even ordinary Jindan friars could not break free, not to mention a small foundation.


    Song Fei''s body didn''t move, but his hand moved. He grabbed a Huiyuan pill worth 2 points and swallowed it like rice. Then on the white robe, a violent red light suddenly burst out, isolating the God rope just close to the body from the outside of the body.


    This robe is no longer the best magic weapon originally obtained from the relics of wulingzong, but the blue treasure dress that was taken away from Duan Changsheng to resist the thunder Fu exchanged for his 9000 points.


    The best Dharma garment has been given to Qin Shihu. What he wears today is the middle-class spirit weapon obtained after killing Duan Changsheng: Dharma protector heavenly garment.


    Originally, Duan Changsheng wore blue, but Song Fei would turn red through the blessing of fire mana. However, it''s a bit different to ask Song Fei to wear a big man in a big red robe. It''s very much like the invincible east in Song Fei''s mind. Therefore, in addition to fighting, the usual color of the Dharma protector''s heavenly clothes appears white.


    Defense magic weapons, whether clothes, shields, or umbrellas, can defend against the use of most magic weapons, but there are differences in appearance. Most defense magic weapons have similar use methods and effects, and their main functions are for defense.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s white robe turned into a red robe, and his fierce mana burst out. Tie God SoSs couldn''t get close at all.


    Of course, facing the monks in the golden elixir period, Song Fei understood that he couldn''t fight for mana like this. The other party fought for mana, but he himself was a grain of huiyuandan, points and money.


    The battle can only be solved by quick decision. I can''t afford to consume. The mana required by the spirit tool is still too large.


    Song Fei saw with Yu Guang that after Yu Liang got up from the ground, he suddenly rushed to Qin Shihu in the air. His intention should be to kill Qin Shihu by virtue of his cultivation.


    Song Fei took back his eyes and focused all his attention on Li Ruiyi in front of him. A dozen Huiyuan pills appeared in his hands again and swallowed them up.


    The surging mana filled Song Fei''s body again. Song Fei''s speed suddenly accelerated, and the whole person was like a pet in the wind.


    The ground level spell Fengyun body, the first layer of wind escape, was finally perfectly interpreted by Song Fei.


    "How fast, boy, you still have something to keep just now." Li Ruiyi was stunned. Seeing the battle with Yu Liang just now, he naturally saw that the speed at the moment was twice as fast as that just now. I''m afraid I can''t achieve this amazing speed even if I''m in the golden elixir period.


    Li Ruiyi''s originally understated face finally had a dignified look. In his sight, he suddenly saw Song Fei''s fast approaching figure. On his right hand, there quietly appeared a long blue knife as thin as a cicada''s wing. Facing Song Fei''s rushing figure, Li Ruiyi''s long knife suddenly trembled gently and made a slight "buzzing" sound.


    The long knife, like the shadow of the wind, struck Song Fei''s body and his waist.


    However, Li Ruiyi saw that the other party didn''t retreat but entered. Song Fei''s cold eyes suddenly flashed a unique look. Silently, a small cluster of red flames climbed up the index finger of his right hand and jumped happily on his finger like an elf.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s mana suddenly decreased slightly, and the small flame suddenly sent out a palpitating breath.


    Stunt: true Yang fire dance.


    It was only yesterday that we found that the brothers and sisters who read books with mobile phone can also vote on the monthly tickets. For our authors, monthly tickets are a kind of affirmation and encouragement. And the small trees promise that every one hundred monthly tickets can be added to the five plus five, and the five will be more awesome. If the brothers and sisters give the one thousand monthly tickets, the tree will burst five. Ten more, I believe that if you vote together, Xiaoshu will be full of passion. In addition, for the method of voting monthly ticket, you can open the web page with your mobile phone, search Tencent literature, click: Tencent Literature - comprehensive, and you will enter the 3G website of Tencent literature. You can search: God exchange system, log in with QQ you usually read novels, and you can vote monthly ticket. You only need one point Clock time, it is possible to make small trees explode for tens of more oh ^ ^)

 Chapter 196

    Song Fei stood in the air, his right index finger facing the sky, and a small flame the size of a soybean jumped happily on his fingertips. However, the dazzling light stabbed everywhere in an instant. With Song Fei as the center, the whole sky was reflected into a red. From a distance, it looks like a burning cloud.


    When Li Ruiyi floated in front of Song Fei, he could most appreciate the destructive breath released from the humble flame. On his dignified face, he instantly turned into horror.


    Li Ruiyi saw the fire on Song Fei''s face and looked very ferocious. Song Fei bit his teeth and said fiercely: "old dog, I want to recover the debt I owed in the past with interest."


    "Boy, you''re just building a foundation." Li Ruiyi roared. Between the changes of his hands, the Big Blue Mana turned into layers of water curtain in front of him. The formed water curtain suddenly patted Song Fei in front of him like layers of waves.


    "Look at my unique skill: water curtain Tianhua, boy, can water overcome fire? Go to hell." Li Ruiyi roared.


    At the same time, Song Fei also moved, holding a soybean sized flame in his right hand, drew a beautiful arc, and the jumping small flame rushed towards Li Ruiyi.


    The little flame just left the body, and suddenly burst out a fierce heat wave and a breath of destruction. A hot flame swept Li Ruiyi and the water curtain Tianhua in front of him.


    All the people watching the war have raised their hearts to their voices at the moment. Anyone can see that the war situation has reached the most critical moment. Perhaps the terrible smell will determine who will rise or fall.


    The fierce flame intersected with the water bloom all over the sky, and layers of fog were produced in an instant. The fog wrapped everyone, and no one could see the scene clearly.


    The spectators waited anxiously, and the blood shadow and others were more anxious than ever. At first, the guild leader was at a disadvantage. If he failed and died, I''m afraid he didn''t know how long it would take to avenge him. It may never be reported.


    On the top of the mountain, everyone looked forward to it. Although Liu Quan and others knew that Li Ruiyi had an advantage, they were now shrouded in fog and worried for a time.


    Liu Shanshan said, "father, don''t worry. It''s just a lucky little thief. Where will it be Li Xianchang''s opponent? After today, the whole Qingtian sword sect will be destroyed."


    Yang xiner suddenly pointed to the other side of the sky and said, "look, the national teacher has the upper hand." the people were attracted by Song Fei and Li Ruiyi just now. When they heard Yang xiner''s words, they saw another battlefield in the sky.


    Everyone saw that in the void, although Yu Liang''s clothes were broken, he stood high in the clouds. The green flying sword shuttled through the clouds and stabbed Qin Shihu in black in different directions, which made everyone envy his ability to control the fairy sword.


    Qin Shihu held a long black iron sword to resist the deadly flying sword attack. Under the siege of Yu Liang, he tried his best to defend. Looking at this situation, it is clear that Yu Liang is pressing Qin Shihu to fight, and Qin Shihu''s fighting style is like a warrior, holding a long sword to chop around. If Qin Shihu had not stood in the clouds at this time, he would have been directly regarded as an ordinary warrior and could not be associated with the tall words of immortal.


    As for the comparison of these two fighting methods, people can''t help but have full confidence in Yu Liang. One is immortal and the other is fan, without any comparison.


    Yu Liang looked at Qin Shihu waving his sword and disdained to say, "it''s just building a foundation. How can you be my opponent? Kneel down and beg for surrender. I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Qin Shihu said nothing on his cold face. He couldn''t see any emotion at all. He had to constantly use his understanding of the sword to break Yu Liang''s flying sword.


    But in this process, Qin Shihu also knew that the other party was the peak cultivation of building the foundation. Although he could resist several moves, over time, the defeat will be revealed.


    While pinning on Song Fei''s quick decision, Qin Shihu''s fighting spirit has gradually improved. He has experienced countless swords and shadows in the Jianghu for decades. He has also walked out of life and death again and again. Every life and death is an experience. It is the sublimation and detachment of the soul again and again.


    Yu Liang, who has lived for hundreds of years, may not experience as much life and death as Qin Shihu. Therefore, in the face of Yu Liang''s flying sword attack at the peak of building the foundation, Qin Shihu not only did not feel guilty, but erupted into a more fierce sense of war. The way of sword was indomitable, God blocked the killing of gods, and immortals blocked the killing of immortals.


    Yu Liang''s face gradually changed after flying swords for more than ten times. It''s reasonable to say that three swords can kill with a small foundation. At the moment, he even retreated under ten swords in a row, but he hasn''t shown a complete defeat. Every flying sword was dissolved by Qin Shihu with a little mana. It''s too strange.


    More than ten swords didn''t kill Qin Shihu. Yu Liang felt a great loss of face. A Mitsubishi shuttle appeared in his hand. Then the green light rose sharply and stabbed Qin Shihu quickly.


    The Mitsubishi shuttle pierced the sky, carrying the harsh sound of breaking the air, and the sharp prick head pierced the back of Qin Shihu''s head.


    Leng Yan, thorn. Qin Shihu''s sword touched Yu Liang''s flying sword and immediately flew him out. However, Yu Liang''s magic weapon grasped the opportunity very well this time. Before Qin Shihu showed his next move, it was behind him.


    In a hurry, Qin Shihu quickly ran up and stopped in front of his chest with a sword to resist the stabbing track of Mitsubishi shuttle.


    "Bang!" the black iron long sword accurately blocked the forward track of the Mitsubishi shuttle and made a crisp metal knocking sound. Then at this moment, Qin Shihu suddenly saw the intersection of the black iron long sword and the Mitsubishi shuttle. The black iron long sword suddenly burst into small black iron dross. Then, like a slow camera, Qin Shihu clearly saw the whole black iron long sword, Suddenly, more black iron dregs were emitted. The long black iron sword that had been with him for many years was suddenly stabbed and broken by the three edged shuttle under the handle.


    Then, the trajectory of the three edged shuttle remained unchanged. After stabbing the long black iron sword, it then pierced the right shoulder of Qin Shihu, bringing out a series of blood flowers.


    Qin Shihu''s body was stabbed upside down by the inertia of the three edged shuttle.


    "Two masters." Xueying and others watched Qin Shihu get hurt, but they were in a hurry, but they had nothing to do. Not only a few people of qingtianjian sect, but also the people underground have long seen Qin Shihu and Song Fei coming together in black and white. At the moment, Yu Liang has the upper hand, and the hearts of the people are nervous.


    Only on the top of the mountain, Liu Quan and other dignitaries, with sincere smiles on their faces, and the girls cheered with joy. As long as the National Teacher killed Qin Shihu and came to help Li Xianchang, Li Xianchang had an advantage. This time, if we can add the strength of the national teacher, the overall situation can be determined.


    While flying upside down, Qin Shihu stared at the sword in his hand and sighed: "the guild leader is right. This sword should be changed."


    When Song Fei returned, he proposed to replace Qin Shihu with a good flying sword. However, Qin Shihu is a person who loves the sword and attaches great importance to love. If this black iron long sword is replaced, it may no longer be able to show its edge. That is the sadness of the sword.


    Qin Shihu was reluctant to change the black iron sword that had accompanied him for many years, so he perfunctorily came down. Song Fei saw that Qin Shihu didn''t want to, so he stopped demanding.


    At the moment, Qin Shihu held up the broken sword. On his cold and unsmiling face, he suddenly smiled softly: "the sword breaks into the battlefield and will lie on the battlefield. In this way, you can live up to your life, my old man."


    The breaking of the black iron sword finally made Qin Shihu put down his burden. At this time, there can be a good sword to replace the officially retired black iron long sword.


    Yu Liang looked at Qin Shihu, who was hit and flew, with a sneer on his face. Unexpectedly, what Qin Shihu held in his hand was an ordinary ordinary ordinary iron. It was too childish to try to block his steps with an ordinary iron.


    In the void, Yu Liang sneered, "how can you be my opponent with your little martial artist."


    Immediately, Yu Liang flew out again, but the long sword in the distance stabbed Qin Shihu''s chest directly. Yu Liang said indifferently, "without the flying sword, I see how you can resist me."


    Qin Shihu''s eyes suddenly contracted. He without a sword is like a tiger without claws. The stabbing flying sword is already in fatal danger, and he can''t resist it only by his flesh.


    The flying sword is getting closer and closer. Yu Liang shoots at Qin Shihu more and more quickly. There is not only the danger of flying sword. After Yu Liang arrives, there must be other means besides the terrible Mitsubishi shuttle.


    Sword, sword, sword.


    "Buzzing!" just at this time, Qin Shihu''s ear suddenly heard a light sound, a familiar feeling, immediately rushed to his heart, the familiar light sound, the familiar sound of breaking through the air, and the familiar feeling of air flow. Qin Shihu didn''t even have to look back. He had a clear feeling in his mind.


    The sound of breaking the air was right beside his ear, but Qin Shihu still stared at the direction Yu Liang flew in front of him. He didn''t turn his head, but his right hand grabbed towards the right. A full feeling immediately rushed into Qin Shihu''s heart.


    A sword is still black, and even the length of the sword is similar to that of the previous black iron long sword. As soon as the sword started, Qin Shihu gave birth to a sense of familiarity, as if this handle had been with him for many years.


    After starting with the long sword, the sword body made a light sound, which Qin Shihu could hear. This is the spirit of the long sword. He was glad to find a satisfactory owner.


    "Old man, I will never let you down." a confident smile suddenly appeared on Qin Shihu''s cold face.


    Yu Liang suddenly looked back and saw that the clouds began to disperse in the void. Song Fei was still dressed in white and his face was like cold ice. Needless to say, the flying sword in Qin Shihu''s hand must have been thrown by Song Fei.


    Heiming: genuine items. Points required for exchange: 20313. According to this integral, it can be inferred that this should be a low-grade or medium-grade spirit instrument, but the spirit instrument is a spirit instrument, not a magic instrument.


    Except Song Fei, no one knows that there is a spirit tool quietly born in such a small place.


    (will you vote for monthly votes? Open the web page with your mobile phone, and then the key word is Tencent literature. Enter Tencent Literature - comprehensive, you can search Xiaoshu''s books, and then log in to QQ where you usually read books to vote. Today is 11 monthly votes, and you only need to vote 89 more to make Xiaoshu passionate. Oh, the web address is ebook. 3G. QQ. Com, and the mobile phone party can enter on it OK, reward, vote for recommendation, and so on.)

 Chapter 197

    Qin Shihu was flying upside down. Yu Liang''s flying sword came back and forth behind him. In front of him, there was a statue shot like a shell, which put Qin Shihu in great danger.


    Qin Shihu clenched the flying sword. Heiming suddenly felt a sense of confidence in his heart. A sword was in his hand. What can I worry about?


    The flying sword was stabbed out by a sword and shot straight at Yu Liang. This time, Qin Shihu directly used a unique skill - Lengyan.


    After Yu Liang''s green flying sword was stabbed, suddenly the light dissipated a lot. Then Qin Shihu once again threw a sword and flew the whole flying sword out.


    After flying backwards for a distance, Qin Shihu''s body finally stopped in the void, stood between the void, looked at Yu Liang''s body flying rapidly, Qin Shihu''s eyes immediately contracted, and the black hell sword in his hand gave out a slight tremor.


    "Second uncle, can I help you?" on the other side, Song Fei temporarily left the battlefield and said to Qin Shihu Lang.


    "No." Qin Shihu''s words seemed very cold, and a strong sense of war suddenly filled from him. "I feel that this sword has not seen blood, and I want to sacrifice it with his blood."


    "Hahaha, the second uncle is so domineering. Good!" Song Fei laughed, then withdrew his attention and looked into the clouds in front of him.


    The clouds gradually dissipated, and Li Ruiyi''s complete body was finally exposed.


    At the moment, Li Ruiyi has no original arrogance and arrogance. Instead, he looks at Song Fei ferociously.


    The ferocious face has scorched hair on its head, and there are obvious burn marks on its face, so that it looks ferocious with the ferocious face at the moment. The shabby clothes were full of the smell of coke, and the burned clothes exposed the badly scalded flesh and blood.


    "Good, good." Li Ruiyi clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "the boy is promising."


    "I''m flattered." Song Fei smiled. Two red flames burst out on his fists.


    "Do you think you can beat me? Impossible." Li Ruiyi said with a grim smile.


    "Impossible? That''s just your stupid idea." Song Fei waved two burning fists and rushed at Li Ruiyi.


    On the top of the mountain, Liu Shanshan looked incredible: "what''s the matter, Li Xianchang, it seems that he suffered a loss just now."


    Needless to say, Liu Shanshan and the public also see the results in their eyes. Li Ruiyi is embarrassed. Song Fei is in white. Needless to say, they know who suffered a big loss just now.


    Yang Qian said nervously, "maybe when the National Teacher kills Qin Shihu, we should be able to win."


    The people''s eyes glanced at the battlefield between Qin Shihu and Yu Liang. Qin Shihu, who had been beaten by Yu Liang, seemed to be different now. Although he was still defending passively, there was a different momentum brewing.


    The crowd remained silent, hoping that this unnecessary feeling was excessive worry. They were looking forward to the National Teacher''s killing Qin Shihu as soon as possible, waiting for the war to be settled.


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you, the sect leader will be all right." the big goat was the only one who shouted so heroically. At the moment, seeing the blood eagle, they were still deeply worried and immediately despised by the big goat.


    The nervous people around, including the people around, now the words of the big goat are like a calming agent, which calms the nervous hearts of the people a little.


    However, the war is not over yet. These people who shouted that they had killed the high-level people of the Empire only hope that Song Fei can kill Li Ruiyi early. From the battle just now, it can be seen that as long as Li Ruiyi dies, the war situation is basically clear.


    As for Qin Shihu, he was obviously beaten by the national teacher. I just hope he can hold on until Song Fei killed Li Ruiyi.


    On one side is the top of the Empire, on the other is the bottom of the Empire. The two classes have become two opposing camps, and whether they live or die today depends on the battle in the air.


    Two hot flames burned on Song Fei''s fist. Song Fei was so close to Li Ruiyi''s body that he punched Li Ruiyi.


    On Li Ruiyi''s body, a layer of water curtain appeared to resist Song Fei''s attack.


    Suddenly, Li Ruiyi flashed and immediately hid in the distance.


    "Where are you going?" Song Fei sneered and immediately showed Feng dun. Then he put another piece of Huiyuan pill into his mouth and pasted it on Li Ruiyi''s body like a shadow.


    Looking at Song Fei''s post, Li Ruyi''s blue long knife cut off the past, turned into a light and shadow, and blew away towards Song Fei''s throat.


    Song Fei sneered repeatedly. The spirit weapon and magic weapon on his body rippled a fiery red halo again, blocking all Li Ruiyi''s attacks outside. Then, the fist of the flame hit Li Ruiyi''s belly again.


    Li Ruiyi had no choice but to arrange a blue water curtain here to resist Song Fei''s attack. However, Song Fei, like a barbarian, showed his primitive nature crazily and violently. Without any skills, he smashed Li Ruiyi with his bare fist.


    It''s blocked by a blue water curtain. It''s okay. I''ll smash it. The heavy fist with fire hits the water curtain. With each punch, the water curtain will be dimmed by one point. Song Fei''s every punch links very fast, just like boxers training to hit sandbags. One punch after another, so fast that he can only see the virtual shadow of his fist. He can blow more than ten punches every second.


    The blue water curtain didn''t last for three seconds, so Song Fei didn''t force it to smash. Then Song Fei coldly looked at Li Ruiyi in front of him and punched Li Ruiyi in the face.


    "Escape!" Li Ruiyi tried to escape again. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than Song Fei''s wind escape. There were waves of ripples in the air. Song Fei closely adhered to Li Ruiyi with the ripples, and then hit Li Ruiyi directly on the back. This time, Li Ruiyi was finally blasted. With a dull hum, Li Ruiyi''s body was directly smashed down.


    However, this is not the end. How can the fallen body be faster than Song Fei''s Feng Dun? The next second, Song Fei appears below Li Ruiyi''s fallen body.


    Li Ruiyi, who was falling, showed a fierce light of extreme resentment in his eyes. However, a sneer immediately appeared in Li Ruiyi''s line of sight. Song Fei''s face was full of sneer and disdain. Then his body rushed up and hit Li Ruiyi hard on his belly. Li Ruiyi''s whole person was curled up in pain. The pain and burning sensation tormented his soul deeply.


    Song Fei sneered at Li Ruiyi again and again. He punched Li Ruiyi several times in a row. His fist hit the meat and blew Li Ruiyi''s whole body up again.


    Then the crowd saw that Song Fei''s fist seemed to drag Li Ruiyi''s body in flight, or fist, hook, whip leg, or knee. Because he could fly in all directions in the air, Song Fei either lay or leaned back, and his movements were like flowing water, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    Song Fei''s whole body is turned into a weapon that can fight. Li Ruiyi is blasted into the sky again and again. Li Ruiyi seems to have lost his will to fight and let Song Fei punch.


    It''s not that Li Ruiyi doesn''t want to fight back. It''s really that every time he wants to use his magic power, he is blown away by Song Fei''s naked violence.


    Although Li Ruiyi didn''t seem to have a problem with the attack just now, he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. That''s why Song Fei was able to block Li Ruiyi''s attack with a spirit weapon just now.


    The magic robe at the spirit level has greatly increased Song Fei''s defense. At the moment, Li Ruiyi''s ordinary attack can no longer cause damage to Song Fei. Unless he can cast a powerful spell, his strength is greatly damaged. At the moment, he is bombed by Song Fei continuously. Let alone fight back, he can''t defend.


    Escape, can''t escape, hide, can''t hide, defend, defend, attack, attack can''t go in. This is Li Ruiyi''s state at the moment. There has never been a time when he can hold back and bend like now.


    Li Ruiyi''s injury is getting worse step by step. At the moment, Li Ruiyi doesn''t have to fight back again. Even if he wants to exert mana again, I''m afraid his body won''t allow it. Song Fei''s fire fist is not vegetarian.


    The continuous attacks are really wonderful. The people on the earth shout hello. Only the big people on the top of the mountain suddenly turned pale. This form is obvious. Li Ruiyi is in an absolute disadvantage and is likely to be dead.


    "Prime Minister Liu, what should I do?" Yang Qian, who was on one side, became hesitant.


    The rest of them also turned their attention to Liu Quan. Liu Quan is usually resourceful and has always been everyone''s leader. At the moment, when facing a desperate situation, everyone subconsciously turned their attention to Liu Quan.


    Liu Quan clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "there are two ways, but the hope is not great. First, run away immediately. The farther you run, the better. Don''t appear again in the future. If you are caught, you will die."


    "What about the second method?" Yang Qian asked instead of others. Everyone has been at the top for many years. How can they easily give up their current power and wealth.


    "The second way is." Liu Quan glanced at several people and showed a cruel color in his eyes. "Kill your daughter of yannu Qingtian sword sect and kneel down to apologize."


    "What?" the crowd was shocked. The girls suddenly turned pale after hearing Liu Quan''s murderous words.


    Liu Quan sneered: "no matter which method, we need to make a quick decision. It''s too late."


    Yang Qian''s face hesitated a little, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes kept sweeping on the face of his daughter Yang Xin''er, a woman in green. Although Yang xiner was arrogant and cruel, she was not stupid. Seeing her father''s hesitation, she was immediately frightened and knelt down and said, "father, let''s run quickly. The people of Qingtian sword sect are too cruel and may involve the nine families."


    "You discuss it well. I''ll go first." Liu Quan took Liu Shanshan and suddenly said to the five strong fighters behind him: "Liu Yi, Liu Er, Liu San, Liu Si, Liu Wu. Take us away."


    These are the dead men cultivated by the Liu family since childhood. There is no doubt about their loyalty. Obviously, Liu Quan chose to retire.


    Yang Qian''s Yu Guang glanced at the air and saw Song Fei holding Li Ruiyi''s throat and looking coldly at Li Ruiyi''s face. Li Ruiyi''s body, like a young child without the power to fight back, looked soft when he grabbed it.


    "If you don''t have prosperity, it''s better to die." a cruel color flashed in Yang Qian''s eyes. This look was immediately caught by Yang xiner, who had been staring at him. On her daughter''s face, she immediately showed a look of despair and cried, "father, you can''t."

 Chapter 198

    "You''ll only be provoked by right and wrong. What''s your use? Just go at ease." Yang Qian''s gloomy face and a palm on his daughter Yang xiner''s forehead.


    The girl looked at her father''s gloomy face in despair and suddenly found that after losing her father''s shelter, she was no good at all, worse than a civilian.


    Yang xiner turned her head to the direction of the air, took a deep look at Song Fei, and slowly closed her eyes.


    For a while, Yang xiner didn''t find his father''s palm falling, slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly heard his father say, "Liu Quan almost hurt me. Killing his daughter is not as useful as living. Come on, tie it up, and it will be handled by the immortal."


    "Yes!" a group of people went up and immediately tied the woman in green with a rope. Yang Qian looked at his grown-up daughter. Her face was elegant and beautiful, and her figure was convex and concave. At the moment, because of crying, pear blossoms and rain, she caused pity everywhere. She sighed and said to her daughter, "it''s up to you to die and live."


    "Dad, what do you mean?" the woman in green suddenly felt bad subconsciously.


    "The meaning is obvious. If you can exchange your beauty for the fate of the family, it will be your great luck and the luck of the family." Yang Qian said coldly.


    "No -" Yang Xin''er cried and shook his head. "The father should kill his daughter. Even if her daughter is dead, she doesn''t want to be reduced to a slave and a handmaid."


    "Dead? You''re dead, aren''t you?" Yang Qian suddenly roared, "with your death, hundreds of people in my Yang family have been implicated? Isn''t it?"


    The huge roar shocked Yang xiner. Looking at her father''s determined eyes, Yang xiner suddenly stopped talking. Tears of regret blurred her eyes.


    After training his daughter, Yang Qian immediately knelt in the direction of Song Fei''s emptiness and said in awe: "fairy, I''d like to respect you. Please show mercy and spare me these mortals."


    Liu Quan gave up his glory and wealth and left with his daughter. Yang Qian tied her for glory. The rest saw it and knew that they must make a decision at this critical moment.


    Then Li songru, the Minister of war, immediately learned from Liu Quan and asked his dead men to lead them away.


    In addition to two people giving up their family, giving up their prosperity and wealth, and leaving for their daughter, but they can escape, they just escape. Their family foundation and other relatives in the family have no time to escape. Only if these two were wives who had died early and there was only one daughter under their knees, could they give up their family and escape with their daughter.


    The rest of the big men not only have wives but also several sons and daughters. Anyway, they can only learn from Yang Qian''s behavior and bind women to beg for mercy. Even if the daughters of these big families don''t die, most of them are just marriage tools. Daughters can sacrifice for the sake of the family. What''s more, now it''s a moment of life and death. If you hesitate, you don''t need Song Fei to do it. As long as Song Fei nods, many people in the Empire will jump out to kill them and directly destroy their family.


    It is their daughters who offend Song Fei this time. They are not out of the cabinet one by one. They are budding and beautiful girls. Men''s punishment and aspiring women are not only killing, but also in many ways.


    Just like these big people themselves, if a woman''s family offended them, their ambition form, but take good pity on those women who offended them. Yes, big people are so tolerant to women, not necessarily shouting to fight and kill. Therefore, when they see Yang Qian''s practice, they all know in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t listen to Liu Quan''s words and kill their daughter to plead guilty. If Song Fei looked at the body and had no object to "punish", it would be too late for him to cry.


    Since we can''t give up wealth and go away, the best thing is to bind the women to make amends according to Yang Qian''s practice. If Song Fei really wants their lives, it''s not too late to kill them.


    "Father, you can''t do this. Mom, help."


    "Father, don''t worry. Even if her daughter is willing to go out, she should also please the fairy." except for Yang xiner, a woman in green, and Nangong Yueer, a woman in purple, who don''t want to be Song Fei''s slave, the other girls are gradually moved when they see Song Fei''s majestic appearance. In addition, Song Fei''s body has the potential of a small white face and is very handsome, I''m afraid the whole kingdom of Dayuan can''t find a second man like this. The girls seem to forget that they wanted to torture Song Fei to death and hope to please Song Fei with their own beauty. What''s more, if you can''t please Song Fei, what''s waiting for them is death.


    But the adults were not as simple as the girls thought. They could only wait nervously in place, suffering and waiting for Song Fei''s final judgment.


    These big men, who are all leaning to one side and call the wind and rain in the Dayuan state, usually shake their feet, and the Empire will shake. They never thought that one day they would look at a young man''s face and tremble at his feet.


    On the fairy mountain, suddenly two martial artists jumped down the cliff directly with an old man and a girl in red. Behind the four, there were three martial artists in black.


    When a warrior steps on the cliff, he will fall at a distance of more than ten meters. I''m afraid he can fall to the bottom of the mountain after several rises and falls, so as to hide into the crowd.


    "Hahaha, you want to run. Have you asked us?" among the crowd, the goat laughed and pointed to the figure on the mountain wall. "Brothers, let''s start."


    The voice of the big goat fell. The people around him suddenly felt that a violent air flow suddenly exploded. When they suddenly turned back, they saw more than 20 people such as the big goat jumping high like birds and rushing in the direction of Liu Quan and others. The terrible strength was everywhere, as if a fierce hurricane had blown by.


    The fierce Qi immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some martial artists in the crowd stared at the body shape of big goat and others and said, "more than 20 congenital martial artists, my God. When will there be so many congenital experts in the Empire?"


    Blood eagle and others were very strong. They were all experts after the day, otherwise they would not survive. After taking the primary nature pill, Song Fei also deliberately waited for them for a day, and they were promoted to congenital status one by one.


    After gliding for a short distance in the air, more than 20 people gently landed on the top of the people''s heads, then gently clicked the onlookers'' heads, immediately jumped out and greeted Liu Quan and others who landed on the cliff from a distance.


    "Dad, I hate it. I wish I could kill him myself." Liu Shanshan, a woman in red, bit her teeth and shouted to her father.


    "I''m too used to you and hurt you." Liu Quan shook his head and looked decadent. Up to now, his daughter is still not enlightened. Even if she doesn''t cause trouble today, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble in the future. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Master, there are experts." Liu Quan''s ear, holding his warrior, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The falling airflow made Liu Quan''s eyes closed. After listening to the warrior''s words, Liu Quan tried to open his eyes. Suddenly, he saw more than 20 figures flying up the cliff like birds.


    "Liu Yi, Liu Er, take us to change direction. The other three people, stop them quickly. Come on." Liu Quan shouted.


    Liu Yiliu and Liu Er did not hesitate to execute the order, but they had seen that the more than 20 people who came up at present were all congenital experts. As long as one such person came, I''m afraid no one in this line could run away, not to mention more than 20 people at one time.


    But these dead men will only obey orders. They will do whatever Liu Quan says. Liu San and other three people, knowing that it was a mantis, rushed up without hesitation, tried to stop the front big goat and split it with one hand.


    "Seek death." the goat shouted and grabbed Liu San''s palm. The terrible strength directly dispersed Liu San''s true Qi. Then he grabbed Liu San''s palm and beat his whole body under the steep rock like a broken sandbag.


    Liu San''s whole internal organs were shattered in an instant. When the goat released him, the body fell straight down. This process took one second, which could not hinder the action of the big goat at all. Yu Guang of the big goat also saw that the blood eagle and the old wolf quickly solved their opponent, and then the party rushed towards Liu Quan.


    "Someone jumped down again, blood eagle. We''re divided in two ways." the big goat suddenly shouted.


    "OK, the brother on the left followed the big goat, and the one on the right followed me." the blood eagle shouted loudly, and then rushed towards the Minister of war Li songru.


    The air flow was too strong, and Liu Quan was blown to temporarily close his eyes, and his heart was violently disturbed. After his eyes were a little more comfortable, Liu Quan opened his eyes again. A ferocious face suddenly appeared in front of him, frightening Liu Quan''s dead soul.


    Liu Quangang wanted Liu Yi to go quickly, but he found that Liu Yi, who hugged him, suddenly had no movement. Then he leaned and fell towards him.


    "Ah --" Liu Quan''s body had become crooked, and he immediately screamed with fear. His instinctive will to survive made him subconsciously shout, "help, help."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you." there was a heavy voice in his ear. Then Liu Quan felt that his neck was caught by a big hand. Before Liu Quan could see the owner of the big hand, he was led up by the big hand.


    In the process of rising, a bright red flashed in front of him, and the figure of his daughter came into his eyes. At the moment, he was holding a foot by a broken arm warrior, under his head and on his feet, just like himself, and was grabbed and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Liu Quan sighed, thinking that the big event would stop.


    In another battlefield, on Yu Liang''s green sword, dozens of green vines suddenly appeared and rolled towards Qin Shihu''s body. Yu Liang''s unique skill is thousands of vines.


    Yu Liang''s ferocious face was full of killing intention: "die for me, ordinary people."


    However, under the green vines, Qin Shihu did not retreat but entered. This was the first time Qin Shihu threw aside his defense and took the initiative to attack. A touch of cold sword light seemed insignificant under the vines. However, although the sword light was small, it pierced the green vines all the way. In Yu Liang''s frightened eyes, a sword pierced his throat.


    Stunt: Leng Yan.

 Chapter 199

    Qin Shihu''s cold black ghost sword pierced the green vines released by Yu Liang all the way, and suddenly came to Yu Liang. Yu Liang''s killing intention suddenly stopped and suddenly turned into horror.


    "Qin Shihu, you can break through my Mana by building a foundation." Yu Liang''s face was unbelievable.


    "Kill!" Qin Shihu''s face was full of war, and he didn''t talk much at ordinary times. He didn''t talk nonsense to him. The ruthless cold long sword stabbed him in the throat.


    "Die for me." Yu Liang quickly took back his flying sword and met Qin Shihu''s black Ming.


    "When!" the two hit each other. This time, Yu Liang was forced to retreat, and Qin Shihu had the upper hand.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just building a foundation." after reversing a distance in the air, Yu Liang''s face suddenly burst into a ferocious look, suddenly looked at the black Ming in Qin Shihu''s hand, and said in a sharp voice: "it''s impossible. Even if you hold a spirit tool, you can''t beat me. There is no Tao pattern, not a Tao tool. What''s going on!"


    Unfortunately, at this moment, no one solved Yu Liang''s doubts. The killing spirit of Qin Shihu''s sword became stronger and stronger, and the invisible killing intention gradually spread. Yu Liang suddenly shivered and suddenly appeared fear in his heart.


    Then Yu Liang pressed down the unnecessary fear. The people in front of him were just building a foundation. How could he fail.


    "Die for me." Yu Liang came forward again, and the green Mitsubishi shuttle shot out again. At the same time, the flying sword stirred, and the Green Mana took shape again.


    Song Fei held his right hand flat and tightly clasped Li Ruiyi''s throat. His cold smile gradually disintegrated. Slowly, a touch of sarcastic laughter appeared on his face.


    Most of Li Ruiyi''s whole body was blackened. All of them were caused by the burning flame. Under the skin like coke, there was a faint smell of meat.


    Li Ruiyi''s long hair, originally tied behind his back, was burned into a mass of slime and buckled on his head. His face was also full of burns and looked depressed. At the moment, he was buckled by Song Fei''s right hand, but his face suddenly laughed.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "it''s interesting. You can laugh when it''s coming."


    "Ha ha ha." Li Ruiyi, who was caught, suddenly burst into laughter. After laughing, he looked into Song Fei''s eyes and showed deep disdain and pride on his face: "Hundreds of thousands of people saw the duel between you and me today. If you kill me, the news will certainly be sent back to the black fire sect. You are not a small ordinary person who can bear the anger of the black fire sect. Therefore, you dare not kill me. You dare not! Ha ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha, I dare not!" Song Fei also gradually laughed loudly, suddenly stopped smiling, his face sank, and said coldly to Li Ruiyi, "I dare not?"


    Looking at Song Fei''s cold eyes with a strong sense of killing, Li Ruiyi inexplicably flashed a trace of fear, struggled in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "I admit your strength. You''re not a layman now. Let go of me, and our gratitude and resentment will be written off in the future."


    "This is the best joke I''ve heard in my life." Song Fei smiled gently. After that, he pinched Li Ruiyi''s right arm at the throat and suddenly burned a weak red flame. Then slowly, these weak flames began to follow Song Fei''s arm into Li Ruiyi''s pinched neck, and then began to run his whole body along the muscles and veins around his neck.


    "What did you do, you, ah -" Li Ruiyi suddenly shouted in pain.


    This is Song Fei''s unique way of using flame. Just like cultivating the sun''s true fire, it can absorb the flame power into the air sea through the muscles and veins. On the contrary, it can also form a flame from the mana in his body and inject it into the enemy''s muscles and veins according to his familiarity with the sun''s true fire. This pain is equivalent to that Song Fei absorbs flame when cultivating the sun''s true fire, which is more painful than real fire The flame burns the body, and it will be painful many times.


    Moreover, Song Fei absorbs the flame bit by bit, which will not exceed his bearing capacity. Even a trace of flame power has been injected into Li Ruiyi this time. Li Ruiyi without the sun true fire skill has suffered more pain than Song Fei''s time to cultivate the sun true fire.


    The flame began to burn inside Li Ruiyi''s body through Li Ruiyi''s veins. Li Ruiyi''s body, like a magic weapon sprayed with flame, sprayed hot flames from his pores from time to time.


    Pain, intense pain and pain deep into the soul make Li Ruiyi howl in pain in the air regardless of the immortal''s face. His whole body is constantly twisted and trembling in the air, trying to get rid of the pain deep into the soul. Unfortunately, the whole body is tightly fastened by Song Fei, and he can''t get rid of Song Fei''s bondage.


    Song Fei looked at Li Ruiyi, who was struggling. The flame was printed on his face. His smile sparkled. Seeing Li Ruiyi suffering, Song Fei became very happy and whispered with a smile: "don''t worry, I have controlled my mana and won''t let you die soon, because I dare not kill you. Ha ha, I dare not kill you."


    "Please, give me a good time." Li Ruiyi now doesn''t know the sarcasm in Song Fei''s words. It''s a pity that the huge pain quickly destroyed his will and his arrogance. At the moment, he is just a humble little man who wants to die as soon as possible.


    "How can I do that? I dare not kill you." Song Fei smiled very comfortable and sunny.


    The fierce howl made the big people on the top of the mountain numb and blocked. From this howl, we can see that the young man in white in the air doesn''t seem to be a kind Lord.


    Especially the girls, one by one pale. If Song Fei is no different from their beauty, it is very likely that he will accept such an end.


    Thinking of this, these beautiful young ladies, whose eyes are higher than the top on weekdays, are secretly determined to try their best to please this powerful man in order not to die and capture his heart.


    Yu Liang, who was fighting in the air, suddenly heard Li Ruiyi wailing. When he turned his head, he saw Li Ruiyi being pinched in Song Fei''s hand and issued a painful wail.


    "No, elder martial brothers are not opponents." seeing Li Ruiyi fall into such an end, Yu Liang was immediately shocked. He didn''t care to fight Qin Shihu. He planned to leave immediately. The farther away he was, the better.


    "Distracted?" in his ear, Qin Shihu''s faint doubt came, and then a long black sword suddenly came into Yu Liang''s eyes and suddenly enlarged in his pupils.


    Since Qin Shihu had the black hell sword, Yu Liang was forced to fight by Qin Shihu and fell into the disadvantage. At the moment, he dared to be distracted. Qin Shihu, a combat expert, immediately caught the flaw, stabbed Yu Liang''s throat with a sword, and then burst open in Yu Liang''s throat with fierce killing gas.


    "Ah -" Yu Liang shouted in pain. Qin Shihu''s sword didn''t kill him immediately. In a hurry, Yu Liang exhausted his whole body''s mana and immediately flew backwards. Then he didn''t dare to look at Qin Shihu. His body turned into a streamer and flew away.


    What kind of killing, what kind of national teacher''s face, there is only one word left in Yu Liang''s mind at the moment "escape". The faster he runs, the better. As long as he escapes, he can go back to the black fire sect to move rescuers and completely kill the two people in front of him.


    Run, just get out. All nightmares will end.


    "You''re in such a hurry. Where are you going?" a leisurely voice suddenly sounded in Yu Liang''s ear. Yu Liang was shocked and turned his head inconceivably. However, he found that Song Fei was holding Li Ruiyi in his hand. He was maintaining a parallel flight mode with himself, lying over his body. Li Ruiyi in his hand was like a big stove, emitting a burning flame.


    The hot flame made Yu Liang''s heart cool. Then Yu Liang saw that Song Fei slowly stretched out his white left hand and "bang" lit the hot flame. Then, the flame in Song Fei''s hand came out and blasted Yu Liang like a shell. Yu Liang''s whole body was directly blasted to the ground by the strong force. His throat was stabbed and the fire burned. Yu Liang shouted with pain.


    However, before he landed completely, another strong force came. Song Fei''s figure came under him faster than him, and then kicked Yu Liang''s whole body out with a whip.


    At the same time, Yu Liang heard song feilang say, "second uncle, then."


    "Yes!" Qin Shihu''s dull voice suddenly sounded in Yu Liang''s ear. Then Yu Liang felt a pain in his chest. A black sword pierced his sea of Qi and came out of his chest.


    Yu Liang turned his head difficultly, saw Qin Shihu''s cold face, then pulled out the black hell sword in his hand, then roughly grabbed his hair and fell towards the top of Xianshan mountain.


    "How could it be like this." Yu Liang''s face was as gray as death, and he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Then Yu Liang''s Yu Guang saw that a tear suddenly fell from the corner of Qin Shihu''s eyes. The cold man even shed tears.


    Song Fei and Qin Shihu landed on the top of the mountain almost at the same time. Song Fei dragged Li Ruiyi to the ground as if he were carrying a broken sandbag, but Li Ruiyi''s shrill wail sometimes didn''t exist, as if telling the cruelty of Song Fei''s means. In Li Ruiyi''s painful wailing, there were intermittent cries of dying. It was like a big hammer, hitting people''s hearts hard, making people tremble with fear.


    Song Fei glanced at Yu Liang caught by Qin Shihu, saw a tear in the corner of Qin Shihu''s eye, sighed in his heart, and finally recovered the debt owed that day.


    Song Fei doesn''t think about how to treat Yu Liang. He is the prisoner of all the Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei believes that the brothers of Qingtian sword sect will have a good way to entertain him.


    Then, Song Fei''s eyes gradually cooled down and swept towards the big people on the top of the mountain and a poor looking girl kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 200

    Due to Song Fei''s eyes, the big men lowered their noble heads in awe. On the contrary, those girls kneeling on the ground hold their heads high, which is different from the rebellious and vicious Song Fei saw for the first time. At the moment, each girl seems to have become a victim of weakness. Although they lift their heads up, they look like flowers in the wind and rain, looking pathetic.


    There are only two girls, Yang xiner, a girl in green, and Nangong Yueer, a girl in purple. At the moment, they are stubborn and unwilling, and still maintain a proud look, like a proud peacock. Unfortunately, the two women''s mouths were blocked by a ball of silk and could not make a sound.


    Before Song Fei could speak, Yang Qian stepped forward carefully and said carefully: "congratulations to the sect leader Yue, who is so powerful that he is the enemy today. I didn''t do anything to discipline the little girl and collided with the sect leader Yue. Today, I tied the little girl to the sect leader Yue and let him deal with it." after that, Yang Qian mentioned Yang xiner to Song Fei, as if he were at the disposal of Song Fei.


    Then, Yang Qian continued: "we have no disrespect for Qingtian sword sect. For a long time, although we are unable to rescue the guild leader''s brothers, we have done no harm. Please give us a clear lesson."


    After that, Yang Qian knelt down in public.


    "Please give me a lesson." others, like scholar Yang Qian, knelt down towards Song Fei.


    Just then, a loud laugh came, and the big goat came up with Liu Quan and Liu Shanshan one by one. On the other side, the blood eagle took Li songru and his daughter and jumped to the top of the mountain. Then, Lao Lang, Lao Qiu, Longhua and other congenital experts stood on the edge of Xianshan. At the moment, even if someone wanted to run, they couldn''t even run out of the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, Liu Quan is like a ten-year-old with a haggard face. His trembling body is not like the prime minister who was in power for a while.


    Liu Shanshan was thrown to the ground by a big goat. At the moment, her pale face is full of resentment. She wants to tear Song Fei apart with her eyes.


    "I curse you. You must die well." Liu Shanshan bit her teeth and said.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance." in Song Fei''s hand, a red flame was gently ejected by him and fell on the girl in red. The small flame suddenly fell into the fire oil. Liu Shanshan''s whole person immediately turned into a flaming fire man. The huge pain filled the girl''s voice with desolation.


    "I swear, even if you become a ghost, I won''t let you go." Liu Shanshan''s sad voice rang through the top of the mountain.


    Song Fei shakes his head. If he threatens to kill, no one needs to practice.


    However, others looked at Liu Shanshan, who turned into a burning man in pain and distortion. Listening to Liu Shanshan''s miserable curse, they all felt their scalp numb. Among the many women present, Liu Shanshan and Yang xiner are the best in terms of beauty. At the moment, seeing that Song Fei destroys flowers with ruthless means and does not hesitate, their hearts become nervous. What should they do if Song Fei doesn''t see himself.


    Yang Qian and others were also surprised. It seemed that their original idea was somewhat different from the reality. They thought that Song Fei''s punishment should follow the man''s way. You know, Liu Quan''s daughter is a flower in the whole imperial city. Although it is a thorny rose, countless people want to pick it, just because of Liu Quan''s power, Just let those who have an attempt have a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage, and a flower is still in bud. Such girls are not only beautiful, but also easy to arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    Unexpectedly, Song Fei''s desire to conquer such a beautiful and arrogant thorn rose was so strong that it was burned away by a fire.


    What a cruel means, what a determined heart, so beautiful, even unmoved.


    Seeing this, Yang Qian and others were very nervous. They were afraid that if Song Fei couldn''t see all these women, their fate would be unknown.


    Song Fei smiled coldly. The thoughts of Yang Qian and others, Song Fei saw through at a glance and thought that if he sent these girls, he would forget his revenge because of his color. It''s really ridiculous.


    However, Yang Qian was right on one point. They didn''t directly deal with Song Fei, and there was no evidence that they had dealt with Qingtian sword sect. On that day, the main force against qingtianjian sect was the major Wulin sects, but those enemies were basically destroyed by Song Fei in the Heilin mountains, and the remaining enemies were just Yu Liang.


    The hatred with them is also caused by the malice of those ignorant girls. It is Song Fei''s consistent idea to cut grass and remove roots. Since he wants to kill their daughters, he simply kills them together, so as to save their families from bringing people for revenge in the future.


    At the same time, there was a sudden cry of killing at the foot of the mountain. Although it was far away, Song Fei could hear it clearly with his ears.


    "Fairy, these people do all kinds of evil. Kill them."


    "Fairy, kill them, we can live."


    "Immortal, please make decisions for the people."


    Complaints came from the people''s mouths. Yang Qian and others were numb and pale.


    Song Fei smiled: "it seems that you are not very popular with the people."


    Yang Qian suddenly knelt down and said: "Guild leader, we have an unshirkable responsibility, but the culprit is the national master. In order to obtain all kinds of treasures, the national master will come the next day as long as the family has an ancestral treasure and the family accidentally digs a good thing. If the news comes out, the national master''s troops will come the next day. Occasionally, if the people don''t want to, they will end up breaking down their families and killing people, because we are ordered to act directly, so we will die The resentments of the surnames are all on my head. "


    After listening to Yang Qian''s words, Song Fei moved in his heart and said to Yang Qian, "why, do you have to collect treasures for Yu Liang on weekdays?"


    "The national teacher has long given orders." Yang Qian said respectfully, "if you find a treasure, those who offer it will have a great reward. If you hide it privately and don''t hand it over, it will be difficult. Most of the people who resent us take tough measures because they don''t want to give up the ancestral treasure. We have to do it."


    Song Fei understood that Yang Qian''s words were half true and half false. The so-called national teacher''s order was just an excuse. They just took advantage of the National Teacher''s prestige in the Dayuan state to please him and seek supremacy.


    I''m afraid that the so-called offending the people is only a small part of the family treasures, and most of the reason is class opposition. I''m afraid it is inevitable in a feudal country ruled by man.


    Moreover, the cultivation world was originally a strong food for the weak, and the strong slaughtered the weak. This is the general trend.


    Song Fei didn''t want to turn the great yuan country into a country with clear officials. Moreover, this is not done by one person in a short time. Even killing all these people and promoting a group of officials again will also become officials who bully the people, or even worse.


    As for democracy, Song Fei never thought about it. It''s sheer nonsense.


    Originally, seeing that the people were filled with righteous indignation and that Yang Qian''s daughters offended themselves, Song Fei wanted to change a group of officials to play, but at this moment, Song Fei thought more.


    "Second uncle, you take off Yu Liang''s storage ring." Song Fei said to Qin Shihu. Soon, a black ring was thrown by Qin Shihu.


    Song Fei''s mind, through the storage ring, saw pieces of metal and rock attached to the storage ring, densely piled up in a room the size of a classroom.


    Later, according to Song Fei''s mental traction, pieces of metal or stone flew out of the storage ring and fell in front of Yang Qian and others, with a faint tunnel: "all of you come forward and see what materials you provide here."


    "Ah!" Yang Qian and others were shocked when they heard the speech. Did Song Fei want to avenge the people?


    Seeing their expressions, Song Fei said coldly, "if you want to avenge the people and kill all of you, I believe none of you is wronged. If I let you find it, you''ll find it obediently. If anyone can''t find it, I''ll kill him immediately."


    Under the side explanation and the threat of death, Yang Qian and others had to bite the bullet and rummage in front of a pile of all kinds of materials.


    "Yue sect leader, this, this is what I provided." Yang Qian took a piece of black metal and carefully handed it to Song Fei.


    Song Fei took over and immediately heard the prompt sound of the divine exchange system in his mind:


    "Ding Dong, if you find five Jin of black gold, you can exchange 150 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Black gold: it belongs to metal and can be used to refine truth level props.


    "Lord Yue, this is what I provided to the national teacher." a thin old man took a white stone and handed it to Song Fei.


    "Ding Dong, I found that 20 kilograms of dolomite can be exchanged for 80 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Dolomite: it can refine dolomite iron.


    Baiyun iron: metal, which can be refined into truth level props.


    Later, most of the materials presented one by one are original materials. These materials may not be of high value, but they can be used to refine magic tools. For Song Fei who wants to learn to refine tools, it is tantamount to providing charcoal in the snow.


    It is said that the worldly aura is poor and can not produce precious things, but it occupies a vast territory and has the advantage of a large population. No wonder most mortal empires have the position of national teacher, and emotional immortals are not stupid. They thought of relying on the endless number of mortals to find materials for refining weapons for them. Although most of these materials are not high-level, they accumulate , but it is also a great wealth.


    Song Fei finally understands why the power of big sects extends to the mundane world, which is also a treasure house. Especially for Song Fei, with a divine exchange system, he can integrate a high-level treasure as long as there are enough low-level treasures.


    In that case, there is no need to kill these people. Why do you care so much about the class collision? Just thinking of the serious conflict between the people and these bureaucrats today, which also has its own part of the reasons, he said faintly: "maybe I can spare your life. You don''t hear the words of the people today, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape."


    The corner of Song Fei''s mouth lifted a shallow arc: "there are just some handmaids missing on the mountain. I''ll take all these you sent."

 Chapter 201

    "The mountain is just short of some handyman servants. I''ll take all these you sent." hearing Song Fei''s words, Yang Qian and others were inexplicably relieved. They found that they had a lot of sweat on their back unknowingly.


    "Thank you, sect leader Yue." Yang Qian and others took the lead and bowed their heads respectfully in front.


    "However, you should continue to look for rare treasures in the future. I will give you corresponding rewards according to the value of the treasures, such as the pill for prolonging life. Of course, you are not allowed to extort and plunder in the future. You should use money to exchange them. Do you know? If people don''t want to exchange them, you can''t use bandits. You can find some Jianghu veterans to exchange them secretly and say no Some poor families will be very happy when they get up early in the morning and find that they have no heirloom and a large amount of gold and silver. "Song Fei said.


    "Yes, yes! You must live up to the expectations of sect leader Yue." Yang Qian wiped the sweat on his forehead, and Song Fei decided to let them look for treasures. In a disguised way, it means that they need to use their current resources, which means that their status has been preserved, and the most important thing is the following half sentence. The pill for prolonging life has reached their level, the most important thing is, Is how to keep the foundation. If these old guys live for decades, the impact on the family is absolutely immeasurable. And who doesn''t want to live a few more years.


    Since these people are familiar with searching for treasures and looking for materials, Song Fei doesn''t intend to kill them. He kills one group and replaces another. It''s not easy to control. How can this experience of searching for treasures compare with Yang Qian and others who have operated this business for decades.


    And Yang Qian was frightened by himself and was in control, so Song Fei hoped they would continue to do it. You know, there are so many cheap materials in Yu Liang''s rings. Many of them are slowly searched by these people in front of us.


    Will these people continue to rob the treasures of the people? It''s a pity that Song Fei didn''t want so much. He asked them to use nonviolent means to find a few thieves and leave gold and silver to the people. This is the limit that Song Fei can do.


    People can''t use those treasures at home. Why keep them? It''s better to let themselves refine magic weapons and play their role. The only thing he can do is to let Yang Qian exchange more money and titles. If he really meets nail households who don''t want to exchange treasures, Song Fei has to turn a blind eye. For the development of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei can only forcibly seize it.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be happy too early." Song Fei suddenly pointed to Yang Qian.


    "Ah. Sect leader Yue, I have never offended your sect." Yang Qian was suddenly surprised.


    "This is your daughter." Song Fei pointed to Yang Xin''er beside Yang Qian. "She dared to stare at me. Do I have to find a wicked girl to be a servant on the mountain? Or, your family should send an assassin to come and put it next to me."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Please ask sect leader Yue to give the little old man a time to burn incense, and the little old man will teach his daughter immediately." Yang Qian hurriedly took his daughter to the side of the building hall, and then winked at the father of Nangong Yuer, a woman in purple. Then they dragged their daughters to teach one after another. As for what they said, Song Fei was not interested in knowing.


    After all this, Song Fei''s voice passed to the ears of the people at the foot of the mountain: "everyone, you can rest assured to go home. As long as you abide by the law and discipline, you will be fine. No one will investigate your words and deeds today. Go back."


    "Ah, don''t kill."


    After hearing Song Fei''s words, the common people immediately felt a little disappointed. If these people didn''t kill them, they always felt nervous. And when can we redress our grievances.


    Only Song Fei understands that there is no fairness in this world where the strong are respected. If he tries to make a fair world here, he is going against the sky, which is absolutely thankless.


    Moreover, Song Fei knows his position very well. Qingtian sword sect is too weak to be weak. His survival is threatened all the time. What qualifications do he have to bring fairness to others.


    Unless one day, Optimus sword school can surpass the whole world and Song Fei can follow suit, then he can establish his own ideal world, but it is still too far away for himself and Optimus sword school.


    After a while, Yang xiner and Nangong Yueer were led by their father and walked out slowly with their heads down. At the moment, neither of them was stuffed with silk. It seems that Yang Qian''s work has been done smoothly.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. That''s good." Song Fei said faintly.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll send someone to take the treasure and give you pills to do good work." Song Fei patted Yang Qian on the shoulder.


    Yang Qian was flattered and immediately nodded yes, but he was a little confused and said, "Lord Yue, don''t you go to the palace?"


    Song Fei''s face was suddenly cold. He looked at Yang Qian coldly and said, "are you going to let me destroy the royal family so that you can be the emperor?"


    "Sect leader Yue misunderstood." Yang Qian hurriedly offered an explanation, "I just heard that there is a black jade in the imperial palace. It seems that there is spiritual knowledge in the jade. I heard that as long as you erase the spiritual knowledge of the former and replace it with a new spiritual knowledge, so as long as you attach the spiritual knowledge to the jade, it is equivalent to announcing that the whole Dayuan country belongs to your subsidiary country."


    "Oh, go and have a look, second uncle. You wait for me here." after Song Fei said that, he immediately grabbed Yang Qian and flew towards the imperial palace of the kingdom of yuan under his guidance.


    Song Fei flew over the imperial city and saw a round Temple of heaven on the huge square from a distance. On the temple of heaven, there was a black jade the size of one person. Vaguely, Song Fei felt that spiritual knowledge was attached to the jade.


    Song Fei didn''t explore his spiritual knowledge to test. He vaguely felt that the spiritual knowledge attached to the jade was not simple, and it was likely to be the top level of the black fire sect. I''ve just killed people at the moment. I''d better not disturb the people of the black fire sect.


    Besides, it doesn''t make much sense to attach spiritual knowledge. I don''t have the power to protect myself. I''m afraid my front foot has just left, and my back foot has been erased immediately.


    Seizing Yang Qian, Song Fei flew back to the top of Xianshan mountain and stood on the top of the mountain. Song Fei looked at Yang Qian and several other big people and said, "if someone from the black fire sect comes, you will be wronged, but you can falsely surrender to him. As long as I come over, you can get the treasure and still get the fairy pill."


    Yang Qian and others have bright eyes. These old foxes don''t know what song Fei means. Isn''t it that if the forces behind Yu Liang come to the door, openly show their obedience and secretly help him? These words just accord with their wishes. There is no reason why they should not promise.


    At this moment, Li Ruiyi''s wailing has ended. Then, Song Fei''s fingers flicked, and a cluster of flames flew out and landed on Li Ruiyi. The flame expanded instantly, wrapped his body and burned violently. This time, the flame burned a lot, and Li Ruiyi''s body soon burned into a pile of fly ash.


    Li Ruiyi, an arrogant master of the generation, finally ended his life. Song Fei recalled his arrogant appearance at the beginning. He was very sorry. Life is so impermanent. Don''t bully a young man who is poor. People who have been bullied by you are likely to stand on your head and double the damage you have brought him.


    Therefore, Song Fei''s principle is either not to offend, or if he offends, kill the root.


    The fire spirit sword in his hand suddenly expanded. Song Fei took the lead in flying up and stood at the head of the sword. Later, Xueying and others, one carrying a girl, six girls were grabbed by several people and stood on the flying sword. Then, the fire spirit sword flew away with a dry figure and turned into a red streamer.


    The old ladies, who were originally arrogant, are now standing on the flying sword, deftly like harmless sheep.


    "Report your name, starting with you." Song Fei pointed to Yang Xin''er.


    Yang Xin''er gently bit her jade teeth and slowly spit out three words: "Yang Xin''er."


    Then the voice and voice of the girl in purple was similar to Yang xiner: "Nangong Yueer."


    The other four have a much kinder attitude.


    "Little girl Su Mengrong, meet the Yue gang leader." Su Mengrong smiled shyly, but Song Fei could feel that behind the girl''s smile was a trembling heart. These girls were hijacked for the first time, and their lives were controlled by others. If they were not nervous, it would be abnormal.


    "Little girl Zhao Yaxin, I''d like to meet the leader of Yue gang."


    Song Fei frowned slightly and suddenly interrupted: "needless to say, your name is too difficult to remember. I named you again. Then I pointed to Su Mengrong and said," you * * peach. "Then he pointed to Zhao Yaxin and the other two girls and said," your name is Xia he, your name is Qiu Ju, and then you are Dongmei. It''s easy to remember spring, summer, autumn and winter. "


    Su Mengrong and others twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths and said weakly, "guild leader, can you change something else?"


    "It can''t be changed, so it''s settled." Song Fei said very overbearing. Then a small flame suddenly jumped in his palm and stared at the four people coldly. "Do you have any opinion?"


    "No, No." the four people thought of Liu Shanshan and others being burned into fly ash, and immediately shivered and dared not resist.


    "Very good." then, Song Fei turned his eyes to Yang xiner and Nangong Yueer. Seeing Song Fei''s eyes sweeping, the two women subconsciously felt bad. Sure enough, Song Fei announced to them: "in the future, you''ll be called Xiaolv and you''ll be called Xiaozi."


    They clenched their teeth and wanted to refute, but they seemed to have a layer of scruples in their hearts and never said anything about the refutation.


    "Well, you six will be responsible for the sanitation of the mountain gate and the clothes and food of the brothers in the future." Song Fei said with a smile, "do your job well in the future, otherwise, I will not only burn you alive, but also uproot your whole family."


    What a devil. The girls wanted to cry without tears, but they didn''t dare to retort. It seemed that they saw the dark clouds of lead Gray all over the sky. Life was like dark clouds, full of gray.

 Chapter 202

    Song Fei took the newly found blood eagle and others, as well as the six newly collected maids and the half dead Yu Liang, flying towards Lianyun peak.


    The girls used the flying sword for the first time. After seeing Song Fei standing in the front and leaving his back to himself and others, driven by curiosity, they gradually grew up and began to lie on the flying sword and look at the scenery below.


    This is the first time to go to heaven. The girls'' fear is gradually replaced by excitement, and some different ideas begin to sprout in their hearts.


    Flying with swords is a skill possessed by immortals. Few people have succeeded in searching for fairies all their life. Although the national master has no magic power, he has a high vision and despises the mortals of Dayuan country. Therefore, these girls only read the stories of the fairy couple in the book. The real fairy is the first time they have had such close contact with each other.


    How to look at this opportunity is that different people have different ideas. Even looking at Song Fei''s back has different brilliance.


    This time he came back very smoothly. When Song Fei''s sword light was about to approach Lianyun peak, a green streamer suddenly emitted from Lianyun peak.


    Then a green green lotus was in full bloom in the void. After it was in full bloom, it seemed that a dust fairy who won the beauty of heaven and earth suddenly grew. Qin Xiaoru sat on the blue lotus and smiled to welcome the return of Song Fei and others.


    At the moment, Qin Xiaoru, after building the foundation, has a pure posture and more ethereal aura, like a fairy on the nine days, detached and clean.


    Later, the lotus approached the fire spirit sword. Qin Xiaoru jumped on Song Fei''s fire spirit sword. Looking at Song Fei''s face, she suddenly burst into a beautiful face and whispered, "come back."


    "Well, I''m back," Song Fei said.


    "This time soon." Qin Xiaoru said softly.


    "When I''m free, I don''t like to be outside." Song Fei smiled.


    The conversation between the two is very simple and simple, but the two immersed in this atmosphere like this feeling very much. Song Fei feels that after Qin Xiaoru stepped on the fire spirit sword, her irritable heart was suddenly soothed by her words.


    "Go, let me tell you something about going out this time." Song Fei suddenly took Qin Xiaoru''s hand and flew into the air. The fire spirit sword, which was originally controlled by Song Fei, automatically fell to the ground.


    "This, is this Xiaoru? The little girl can fly and become so beautiful." the old wolf looked at Qin Xiaoru''s back, suddenly showed a very surprised expression, and then looked at the cold Qin Shihu, "the second leader, is this your own daughter? It''s not like you at all. Ah! Help, I can''t fly."


    The old wolf was kicked directly by Qin Shihu.


    The most shocking thing is Yang xiner and others. These proud women originally thought that their beauty was first-class, if not the most beautiful. Now they saw the temperament of Qin Xiaoru''s dust, and suddenly found that there was a girl far more beautiful and more temperament around Song Fei.


    The girls who had secretly complained that Song Fei was not close to women and was a little abnormal suddenly found that it was not Song Fei who was not close to women, but themselves. Compared with the girl in blue just now, they were the difference between lazy toads and swans. When they thought of this, the girls were a little depressed and lost. They thought that their beauty was the only weapon and the most powerful weapon, but they didn''t think of it, I''m watching the sky. Compared with a beautiful woman like Qin Xiaoru, I''m nothing at all.


    When the flying sword landed, Liu Qingqing welcomed Wang Shishi, Tang Xiaoyue and others. Wang Shishi and others were not as dusty as Qin Xiaoru because of their long practice of immortal Dharma, but their aura was not comparable to that of Yang xiner''s ordinary women. In particular, the white skin on Wang Shishi''s face, after being washed by mana, looked as smooth and white as lanolin. Even if Wang Shishi''s face was not much more beautiful than Yang xiner, these maids immediately fell into the disadvantage.


    One proud heart after another was completely defeated. With depression and loss, these maids slowly followed Qin Shihu behind.


    "Hahaha, blood eagle, you''re still alive. That''s great." Lei Zhu rushed up and hugged the blood eagle.


    "Old wolf, ha ha." Zhang Xiong flew over laughing and hugged the old wolf firmly.


    "Longhua, Laoqiu, it''s great that you''re still alive."


    The brothers met again after a long separation, hugged each other one by one, and felt unspeakably excited.


    "Hahaha, don''t be too happy first, because there are more happy things." the goat suddenly roared. Then he picked up a listless figure with his hand and suddenly roared, "this is the gift brought back by the guild leader. Let''s have a look."


    The man held by the mountain sheep has disheveled hair, listless spirit, godless eyes and no strength. He is like a death penalty prisoner who has rushed to the execution ground and has lost his will. At this moment, no one immediately recognized him.


    The crowd looked at the figure raised by the big goat and suddenly calmed down. An inexplicable sadness and anger soon rushed into everyone''s mind. It seemed that seeing this man, they wanted to torture him severely.


    "National master?" a tone of doubt gently spit out from Lei Zhu''s mouth. When he first saw the national master, he just glanced at it. What impresses people most is not Yu Liang''s face, but the proud and straight figure and arrogant posture on the long sword.


    Looking at the man in front of him, it''s hard to imagine connecting the arrogant figure of the national teacher with him.


    Later, Liu Qingqing suddenly took a step and said in a very firm language: "national teacher!"


    Gradually, more and more people reacted and there was nothing wrong. This is the national master, Yu Liang, who was the culprit of killing thousands of qingtianjian sect.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. It''s really him." Lei Zhu laughed.


    Suddenly, Zhang xiongleizhu and others knelt down towards the East. The others saw it and immediately learned from it. Even Qin Shihu, big goat and blood eagle knelt down towards the East: "brothers, you can finally rest in peace."


    "Brothers, go all the way and wait for the moment when we meet again."


    "There will be a day, brothers, waiting for us."


    Then, the cold eyes of the people began to shoot at Yu Liang. They began to discuss how to treat Yu Liang. If they killed Yu Liang with a sword, it would certainly not be so cheap for him.


    "According to me, cut a hundred and eighty knives directly on him, and then sprinkle fine salt." Lei Zhu roared.


    "By the way, this is what the guild leader gave me. It''s called a heart eating needle. It''s ten times more painful than a toothpick when inserted into his finger." the big goat took out a dark needle, which is exactly the means Yu Liang used to deal with Song Fei in the relics of wulingzong. Now Song Fei is just used on Yu Liang.


    "It''s also good to use a needle, but I don''t think it''s necessary to sprinkle salt, but you can also sprinkle sugar, and then put it where there are many bees and ants, which will be very enjoyable." Zhang Xiong roared.


    At this time, the blood eagle also came in and said, "in fact, there is another way that we can use when we are about to kill him, that is, bury his people in the ground, expose a head, and then open a Confucius on his head. We will burn iron tools into iron juice and pour it in. It will be very enjoyable."


    Yang xiner and others listened to the idea of the blood eagle and thought of such a scene. Their face turned white. These people are more and more vicious. You can think of that kind of vicious way. It seems that if you go to their opposite in the future, even suicide can''t fall into their hands.


    Girls are even less optimistic about their own destiny.


    Liu Qingqing, who was also a woman, was more careful. He noticed the vision of Yang xiner, slowly walked to Qin Shihu and said, "those girls are the daughter of whose family."


    Qin Shihu said faintly, "I offended the sect leader. The sect leader almost destroyed their whole family in anger. Later, I saw that their family had some use value, so I kidnapped them and made some sundries. In the future, you just look at the arrangement."


    "Oh!" Liu Qingqing knew that in this way, there would be no psychological burden. At the same time, everyone was busy practicing and some people did chores, which could save some time. You know, except Qingtian sword sect, other schools, whether large or small, all had sundry workers.


    Liu Qingqing casually removed her eyes from the girls and listened to the discussion of the mallet door. One cruel attention came out of their mouths. It was heard that Liu Qingqing''s back was a little cold. Yang xiner and others, their faces more and more white, finally understand what kind of people they want to get along with in the future.


    After a long discussion, Zhang Xiong suddenly turned his head to Qin Shihu and shouted, "the second leader, did the sect leader say how to punish this son of a bitch?"


    "The guild leader said that everyone should do it." Qin Shihu said.


    "Oh." Zhang Xiong nodded, then asked with a smile, "second in charge, you also have ideas and think of ways to entertain the national master."


    Zhang Xiong''s words attracted the attention of others. Everyone focused on Qin Shihu and waited for Qin Shihu''s answer.


    Qin Shihu pondered for a moment and said coldly, "I can''t think of a better punishment, but before your punishment is applied, my method can be used first."


    After a pause, Qin Shihu slowly said, "castrate him first."


    The originally quiet people suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "High, second in command, too high."


    "It''s worthy of being the second leader, second only to the existence of the guild leader." everyone angrily praised Qin Shihu''s good method. At the same time, Yu Liang, who was carried by the big goat, suddenly became divine. His haggard eyes looked down at his crotch, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking violently.


    "No -" Yu Liang, who was originally numb, suddenly roared with great fear, "kill me, kill me."

 Chapter 203

    This is an ordinary hilltop. The grass on the hilltop forms a wide green blanket, which extends all the way to the whole hilltop. On the top of the mountain, there is a big tree with a shade of half an acre.


    Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru sat on the edge of the mountain, their feet hanging in the void, and their feet were a foggy abyss. The evening scenery became golden under the rendering of the sunset. They were facing the non dazzling sunset. The brilliance of the sunset pulled their figures very long.


    When Song Fei came back last time, he just hurried to renew the old. He hurried to get up and look for the survivors of Qingtian sword sect. He didn''t have time to say a word with Qin Xiaoru. It has been a year since they were alone last time.


    Time has grown Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru. With the improvement of her strength, Qin Xiaoru''s pure temperament has not decreased, but has become stronger and stronger.


    As long as Song Fei is with her, he can forget the troubles in his head, wash the negative emotions in his heart, and his heart is full of warmth and comfort.


    They had no physical contact, so they sat side by side. They didn''t speak, as if they were enjoying a rare tranquility. Song Fei looked at the distant scenery and suddenly found that the scenery at this moment was inexplicably beautiful.


    "Over the past year, everyone has worked very hard." after enjoying the long quiet, Qin Xiaoru first broke the atmosphere here. In fact, she wanted to find something to say.


    "I''ve seen everyone''s progress, and I''m very happy." Song Fei''s voice sounded gently in Qin Xiaoru''s ear, like the wind blowing in the mountains. The soft voice suddenly calmed Qin Xiaoru''s heart a lot. It seems that this voice exists, so you and you don''t have to worry about safety.


    "I know, you have a lot to bear." Qin Xiaoru said softly, "we will also try to become stronger and help you."


    "Fool." Song Fei smiled softly, "you are not my burden. We are all a family. We haven''t seen each other for a year. How can you become sentimental and like a little adult? It''s not like you."


    "Ah ~" Qin Xiaoru''s expression showed a slight surprise. Later, she lowered her head and played with the sleeves on her hands, "is there anything?"


    "Fool, you told me not to have too much pressure. Instead, you put more and more pressure on yourself. You always think about how to become stronger. There will be a magic barrier." Song Fei said with a smile, "come on, tell me what has happened in the past year."


    Qin Xiaoru nodded, looked at the sunset in the distance and said slowly, "in fact, he is fighting against the sect that bullies us, protecting our spiritual field and cultivating. Unfortunately, master Meng said that the spiritual field is the foundation of a sect. Like a sect without spiritual mine, we can only rely on the spiritual field to increase our income, but we can''t produce too many things in the spiritual field."


    Song Fei thought of lianyunfeng''s more than 100 mu spiritual field. The value of spiritual grass produced a year was less than 200 spiritual stones. He went out. Now there are more than 10000 spiritual stones lying in the storage ring. He planed them to exchange Qin Shihu for a black hell sword. There are still more than 40000 points, nearly 50000. Even Yunfeng feels too little relying on the income of the spiritual field.


    If only Lingtian had a higher grade.


    The spirit field is divided into ten grades. The grade corresponds to the aura of the spirit field. The higher the grade of the spirit field, the higher the grade of the heaven and Earth Spirit roots can be cultivated. The high-grade spirit roots needed by some alchemists can only be planted in the corresponding spirit field.


    For example, the four grade pill Xuanwu pill mainly involves three kinds of four grade heaven and earth spiritual roots, scattered blood grass, Luohong leaf and Bodhisattva fruit.


    Therefore, if you can have the spiritual field of four products and have the ability to plant the spiritual medicine of four products, the wealth you get is definitely far more than the spiritual field of one product.


    This is why the disciples of Damen sect, although numerous, are still able to allocate spirit tools, that is, they have vast resources. There are a large number of high-level spirit fields, captive spirit beasts and spirit mines in the sect,


    Duan Changsheng, who was killed by Song Fei, is just a disciple of the golden elixir period. He has spirit tools worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. There are countless disciples of Wushi sect like this. You can imagine how much wealth he should have. Their core disciples may be equipped with Taoist weapons.


    For a sect like this, the annual income of Lingshi is tens of millions. This is the inside story of the big sect. The consumption is amazing, and the income is also amazing. There is no shortage of magic weapons, formulas and spells. As long as you have talent, you can grow rapidly.


    Song Fei''s nearly 50000 points and 10000 spirit stones are almost all the wealth of Qingtian sword sect, but compared with the real big sect, that is the gap between beggars and rich people.


    Spiritual grass can be planted in the spiritual field, but not all the spiritual roots of heaven and earth can be planted. There are many rare spiritual roots of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, which can only grow in the corresponding environment. For example, some positive spiritual grass obtained by Song Fei in wulingzong ruins needs a hot environment. Another example is the soul flower, which needs to be in the yin-yang cave, which is blessed by nature, where Yin and Yang meet, and has an extremely strong aura. Fire lotus, for example, needs not only magma, but also the breath of Zhiyang and tens of thousands of years of growth.


    Yes, a high-level spirit root is different from a first-class spirit grass. A first-class spirit grass can be harvested once a year. The higher the level of spirit grass, the longer it takes to plant, and there are many spirit grass that need to be planted for hundreds of years.


    Similarly, as long as you have the ability and time to plant and produce high-level spiritual roots, the income is also beyond ordinary imagination.


    "Lianyunfeng is really not suitable for the development of a sect. He is too small. No wonder it is the last empty mountain before we arrive." Song Fei gently said to Qin Xiaoru, "A real big sect, not to mention how many spiritual mines there are, a high-level spiritual field is the foundation, and Lian Yunfeng is the product of cangye sect. Even if we have the ability to improve the level of spiritual field, we don''t have to make wedding clothes for others."


    "Sister Shishi also told me this truth, but everyone is very worried at the thought that we can''t create finance and can only consume out of thin air." Qin Xiaoru said.


    "I understand this kind of thinking. The Optimus sword sect are all iron men. They only take what I give, but can''t create wealth. Naturally, I''m in a panic. I have no way to solve this problem for the time being. I can only look at it step by step. When we have the strength to protect ourselves, we''ll find a good area and develop ourselves."


    Having said that, Song Fei also understands that a good cultivation site is either occupied by monsters or other monks. How difficult it is to want a land with development potential.


    In addition, there is the problem of the spirit field. The high-level spirit field and spirit mine represent the potential wealth of a sect. The spirit mine doesn''t have to think about it. Generally, it has been occupied by large sects. As for the spirit field, it can be cultivated slowly with some spirit objects that seize the nature of heaven and earth. If Qingtian sword sect has talents in planting and high-level spirit field, it doesn''t need Song Fei to kill it Even if you sit at home, you can exchange countless treasures and pills.


    In the final analysis, the strength and points are not enough. In the divine level exchange system, there is a kind of cultivation world item of Tianyuan holy water, which can improve the level of Lingtian. But it is too expensive. 30000 points are needed for a kilogram of Tianyuan holy water.


    Song Fei doesn''t know the usage of Tianyuan holy water now. If he can''t create wealth of equal value in a short time, he will lose a lot.


    You should make careful arrangements for your wealth. If you waste too much, it may affect the improvement of your strength in the future. This is also the reason why Song Fei didn''t exchange a lot of skills and spells after his return. There are many places that need spirit stones and points, such as the next weapon refining, such as the alchemy of Liu Qingqing.


    "I believe everything will be all right." Qin Xiaoru looked at Song Fei and suddenly smiled. She smiled a little shy, a little restrained and full of happiness.


    "Aunt Liu''s understanding of the way of fire has reached the congenital peak. Unfortunately, the understanding of the way of wood is still very simple. I''m afraid it will take a long time to build the foundation. Aunt Liu doesn''t say it, but I can see that she still cares very much in her heart." Qin Xiaoru said.


    "I understand, how difficult it is to cultivate an alchemist. If it is so easy to produce an alchemist, then the Alchemist is not worth money." song Feidao said, "wait until she builds the foundation first, and then I''ll think of a way."


    Liu Qingqing''s talent attribute is the most suitable for alchemy. In addition, Liu Qingqing is no older than others. She can rank among the four elders of Qingtian sword sect. It can be seen that her cultivation talent is excellent. If there is an alchemist among the older generation of Qingtian sword sect, Liu Qingqing is undoubtedly the best candidate. Song Fei thought that when Liu Qingqing''s way of fire is successful, she will be in the way of wood , maybe you can exchange a pill for her to improve her understanding of the way of wood.


    Although the price of the divine exchange system is always exorbitant for the free props of directly improving perception or realm, Song Fei can only feel distressed once in order to refine pills.


    Of course, you still need to practice your golden way step by step. You are different from Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing''s Wooden way is for the service of alchemy, and your golden way is not only for the purpose of refining weapons. Moreover, Liu Qingqing''s Wooden physique is only 2. It is reasonable to practice for a long time. Your golden talent is ten. If you don''t feel it well and move in a higher direction, Then I''m sorry for my talent.


    Even if he obtains the ultimate skill, sun zhenhuo, he can go far on the road of fire. Song Fei will never give up other five elements talents. If this unique talent is wasted, it is the first fool in the world.


    Besides, who knows if there will be an ultimate other department skill in the lucky draw for the next promotion of the golden elixir. Song Fei is looking forward to the reward for the promotion of the golden elixir.

 Chapter 204

    Lingtian is the foundation of a sect''s wealth and the development of a sect. If Qingtian sword sect wants to develop, it should bring the cultivation of Lingtian into the plan.


    Unfortunately, at present, Song Fei has no clue and doesn''t want to cultivate the Lingtian in lianyunfeng valley.


    It seems that I have a chance to go out and look for a mountain unoccupied. Even if it''s not better than lianyunfeng, it''s better than relying on others.


    But I can only take one step at a time. I''m not strong enough. If I dare to step out of the sphere of influence of Yuehua sect, I may be killed by other monks or monsters.


    I don''t want to depend on others. Unfortunately, I can''t leave now.


    After Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru got along for more than two hours, they drove their swords back to Lianyun peak. At the moment, when the whole staff of Qingtian sword sect were dealing with Yu Liang, Song Fei didn''t want to watch, so he went behind the hill and practiced the golden silk formula alone.


    The golden silk formula has reached the third floor, and there is more than enough spiritual grass to plant a product. At the moment, the understanding of the foundation building realm of the golden way is still poor, and we need to continue to deeply understand it.


    Song Fei condensed the mana into gold, and a tiny bit of mana came out from the tip of his fingers, swimming slowly between his fingers like small spirit snakes. This trace of mana is different from the hot and uncertain of the way of fire. On the contrary, it seems to condense into a solid posture. Compared with the erratic of the way of fire, the way of gold is more tenacious and straight, and the Qi of killing and cutting is heavier. This is the characteristic of the golden way. It is indestructible and indomitable.


    In the five elements comprehension chart, the golden long sword began to take shape in Song Fei''s mind. A sword seemed to be born in chaos, surrounded by darkness, as if there was only one sword in the whole heaven and earth, trying to pierce the darkness and break the chaos.


    Immersed in the perception of the golden way, it took a long time unknowingly.


    When Song Fei opened his eyes, it was the morning of the next day.


    His eyelashes were covered with dew. Through the crystal liquid, Song Fei saw that people from qingtianjian school came to the small lawn from time to time.


    From yesterday afternoon to late at night, everyone didn''t practice well. Almost all their energy and passion were focused on punishing Yu Liang. Song Fei knew that Yu Liang must have been tortured.


    The people who have been busy all night are in high spirits.


    "Good morning, sect leader."


    "Guild leader, here we are."


    When the Bangchui gate saw that Song Fei had finished his work, he greeted him from a distance. His face was filled with a bright smile, as if he had eaten honey.


    Not just one or two, Song Fei saw that everyone''s face was different, as if he had removed the heavy shackles, and the whole person became much easier


    Song Fei thought about it and understood that Yu Liang was not dead. Everyone has a knot in their heart, that is, kill Yu Liang. Unfortunately, my strength is limited and I can''t turn this hope into reality. Even if there is a smile at ordinary times, there is sadness and loneliness hidden behind the smile. It is a heart demon. Although it is the driving force of cultivation, if it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid it will affect normal cultivation.


    After a night of tossing and turning yesterday, Yu Liang was tortured. These hammer doors finally untied the knot and laid down the heavy burden. From today on, everyone seems to have a new life and there is no burden in his heart.


    Song Fei believes that with the fall of Yu Liang, it will be the rise of Qingtian sword school. Without the shackles of the soul, these people''s cultivation may be faster.


    One by one, they quickly entered the small lawn of the back mountain. After a while, everyone came together.


    "Well, it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s enter the cultivation state as soon as possible." Song Fei shouted, and then waved his right hand. The Tiankui star array flag on the top of the mountain flew towards Song Fei''s hand.


    When others saw this, they immediately imitated Song Fei''s appearance and began to summon the array flag. The array flag inserted on the top of the mountain flew into their masters'' hands quickly. Then, the 36 Tiangang array was sacrificed.


    The dark wind and colorful flags block out the sky and the sun. They not only block the line of sight, but also the spiritual knowledge. They hide all the people into the array of Tiangang array.


    Later, the five pictures slowly flew out of thin air. With the fluctuation of the air flow, the five elements perception map made a sound, and began to slowly show its magic in front of everyone.


    The five pictures were displayed in five different directions. Song Fei drank loudly: "root out his own constitution and immediately look for the corresponding perception map."


    Everyone knew that the figure was moving quickly, came to the five element comprehension map combined with his constitution, and began to watch the comprehension map carefully.


    The array flag is led by Song Fei. Song Fei has become the main source of mana output. Although the 36 Tiangang array only plays a part, Song Fei''s mana is still pouring like water, and he replenishes Mana by swallowing yuan Dan from time to time.


    Song Fei estimated that at the end of this day, I''m afraid 20 Huiyuan pills will be consumed, equivalent to 40 points. This year, it''s definitely a large number.


    However, the five elements comprehension map is too precious and important. Song Fei can''t put it away. Forty points a day, if in terms of harvest, so many people can greatly improve their perception of the five element way at the same time. Forty points a day is also very worth it.


    Song Fei sat in front of the long sword of the golden way and had a feeling map in front of him, which was much better than the illusion. While swallowing the yuan Dan, Song Fei began to concentrate on understanding the information of the golden way revealed by the five elements map.


    Song Fei sits next to Yunyi. Yunyi''s expression is also very serious at the moment. On the way of cultivation, Yunyi''s five elements are excellent. In addition, it has the attribute of pure gold. The cultivation speed is very fast. After one year''s latent cultivation, Yunyi''s strength begins to catch up with the older members of Qingtian sword sect. I''m afraid it will take another year and a half to continue at this speed, It will surpass some members of the older generation who are slow in cultivation.


    Qin Shihu also sat next to Song Fei. Taking advantage of the rare opportunity of the five elements perception map, Qin Shihu also devoted all his attention to the perception of the golden way, with a serious expression.


    Song Fei, a member of Qingtian sword sect who has put down his burden, looks at them and feels that they are sublimated. At the moment, the feeling of cultivation is the most obvious. Compared with the previous cultivation, Song Fei feels more pure now.


    At the top of lianyunfeng mountain, Yang xiner and others held brooms and cleaned the ground like servants. However, the sweeping actions of these eldest ladies were obviously rusty. It seemed that the sundries on the ground could not be swept. No matter how they were swept, they could not be swept into the clean appearance of their previous house.


    When the six people watched the colored flag being raised, they were attracted by this vision, stopped the cleaning action, stopped and watched one after another, looked at the magical array of flags out of thin air, and their faces showed strange looks one after another.


    Although there were many colored flags and they looked dense, they did not completely block the line of sight, but at this moment, they not only blocked the line of sight, but also did not transmit the most basic voice.


    The girl named Qiuju by Song Fei turned her head and looked at Yang Xin''er with a sad face and said, "sister Xin''er, these flags can float by themselves. It''s all fairy means. It''s really amazing."


    "Yes, it''s amazing." Yang Xin''er said faintly, obviously not as happy as Qiuju.


    "Sister Xin''er, since we are here, our fate is in the hands of the Yue sect leader, and sister yue''er. The fact has become a fact, why do you worry about it." Xia he gently comforted Yang Xin''er.


    "In fact, I have been appointed." Yang xiner smiled bitterly, "but there are still some feelings in my heart, which can''t be relieved. I think it''ll be fine after a while."


    "In fact, we can learn some secretly. If we can set up some cultivation methods, even if we learn half a point, even if we can''t live long, we can prolong life and keep young." Xia he said.


    "It''s not that easy. This is the biggest secret of others. How can it be easily passed on to us." Nangong Yueer shook her head.


    "Anyway, when I came over, my father told me to change the eldest lady''s temper. If I can learn some immortality methods, I can not only not be used as a tool for marriage, but also master family rights when I return to the family. Therefore, I intend to steal some and try my best to learn when I have the opportunity." Chuntao suddenly said.


    "My father also told me that I must not offend Qingtian sword sect. In fact, people don''t dare to kill people now." Dongmei suddenly realized something and immediately covered her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Well, sweep the floor." Yang Xin''er said faintly, and then slowly turned away.


    One day watching the five elements enlightenment map, Song Fei immediately felt that his understanding of the golden way had made great progress. The harvest of this day was equivalent to three days of hard practice. If there was no enlightenment map, it would take ten days to be equivalent to the harvest of this day.


    Qingtian sword sect is short of time. Song Fei uses points to exchange time. For such an overall improvement, Song Fei believes that the cost performance is absolutely very high.


    One day they didn''t eat, and Qingtian sword sect and others didn''t feel hungry. When they put away the array flag, most of them didn''t disperse. Instead, they all sat in place and began to digest their own understanding of the five element way in combination with their own Dharma formula.


    Song Fei, too, began to practice the magic of golden silk formula, and expressed today''s feeling in the form of magic, which may strengthen and consolidate today''s feeling.


    Other people stood together and leaped down the mountain. For example, more than a dozen people, such as Yunyi, Bi song and Lei Zhu, verified their feelings today by competing with each other. In order to avoid disturbing everyone, they went down the mountain to find a quiet place.


    In a hurry, 36 Tiangang bursts were used every three days to cover up the traces of the five elements enlightenment map. For the remaining two days, people strengthened their understanding in the form of magic. Compared with small sects, their practice methods were moving forward at an incredible speed.


    Ten days passed in a hurry. On this day, when Song Fei was going to sacrifice the flag, a red light suddenly rushed up on the top of the mountain. Song Fei was very happy that someone was going to break through and build the foundation.

 Chapter 205

    In Liu Qingqing''s room, the red light penetrated the roof and rushed into the sky, turning the whole mountain top red. Later, a flame exploded, and the whole wooden building where Liu Qingqing lived fell into a sea of fire.


    "Guild leader, is there danger?" this was the first time that people saw the breakthrough of the monk of the way of fire. The burning fire gave people a very dangerous feeling. Therefore, Zhang Xiong approached Song Fei and asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. You cultivate yourself first. I''ll come when I go." later, Song Fei didn''t control the flying sword, so he stood up and rushed to the top of Liu Qingqing''s residence.


    The burning flame in the room violently impacted Song Fei''s body. Song Fei was relaxed and indifferent in the flame. Later, a red flame suddenly burned from the palm of his hand. The power of this flame was obviously much hotter and terrifying than the flame emitted by Liu Qingqing.


    The flame in Song Fei''s hand showed a red color, which was in sharp contrast to the red with orange on Liu Qingqing. Then Song Fei shook off his right hand, and the hot flame suddenly turned into a slender flame and fell to Liu Qingqing''s room. Song Fei still held the other end of the thin line in his hand.


    At the same time, Song Fei shouted, "Aunt Liu, refine this flame."


    In the burning flame, Liu Qingqing felt that there was a more violent and burning flame power in front of her. Her eyes, which had been slightly closed, suddenly opened, and a trace of horror flashed in her eyes.


    The flame controlled by Song Fei in front of her, whether it contains heat or destructive power, is not comparable to the flame released by her. In the face of this terrible flame, Liu Qingqing''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    Later, Liu Qingqing clenched her teeth and immediately grasped the power of the burning flame. At the same time, a pain burned by the burning flame came from the palm of her hand and stimulated the whole soul.


    Liu Qingqing understood that Song Fei was helping himself. He immediately endured the pain of the burning flame and let the small flame dominate.


    The red flame instantly penetrated into Liu Qingqing''s meridians. The pain was ten times more painful than burning, and instantly stimulated Liu Qingqing''s nerves. Rao was determined and was about to face the edge of will collapse. The pain was too fierce for ordinary will to adhere to.


    But soon, Liu Qingqing suddenly felt a lot more comfortable. She saw a figure on the right side of her body. Song Fei''s left hand covered her head. A magnificent mana came out of his palm and hid into her body to help her resist the unusually painful flame.


    Song Fei''s mana quickly flows to Liu Qingqing''s lifeblood. While protecting his meridians, it also helps her repair the meridians damaged by the sun''s true fire.


    Liu Qingqing hasn''t practiced the true fire of the sun. If Song Fei hadn''t guided him, I''m afraid the whole person would be directly burned into ashes by the flame of the true fire of the sun. This can''t be solved by will.


    With the nourishment and protection of Song Fei''s mana, the small flame in Song Fei''s right hand went all the way to Liu Qingqing''s air sea unimpeded, without causing damage to Liu Qingqing in the process of moving forward.


    As soon as Song Fei''s red flame entered the sea of gas, Liu Qingqing''s whole gas began to boil. The terrible force abused the whole sea of gas. Liu Qingqing felt soaked in the sea of fire.


    "Aunt Liu, refining this flame now will have endless beauty for you." Song Fei suddenly shouted.


    Liu Qingqing, who was in pain, was shouted by Song Fei. He suddenly cleared up a lot. He immediately used the low-end five element formula and began to subdue the flame entering the sea of Qi.


    The fire silk in Song Fei''s hand became shorter and shorter, and soon all along Liu Qingqing''s meridians entered her sea of Qi. Later, Song Fei slowly released his left hand and stopped transmitting mana to Liu Qingqing.


    The next surrender depends on Liu Qingqing''s own will. The true fire of the sun is the ultimate flame between heaven and earth. Although Song Fei''s flame is eighteen thousand miles away from the true fire of the sun, the red flame has the original nature of the true fire of the sun, which is more advanced and noble than Liu Qingqing''s own flame.


    Friars of the way of fire should not only understand the Tao, but also understand higher-level flames. Many friars of the way of fire have been running around for years, looking for flames, and then understanding flames.


    Just like Song Fei''s Xingyi boxing in his previous life, Xingyi boxing understands the essence of various animal movements, so as to make his moves with the artistic conception of animal movements.


    The way of fire is to feel high-level flame and understand the principle of high-level flame, so as to condense your mana into high-level flame.


    Of course, not everyone can understand high-level flames, such as the sun''s true fire. There is no Dharma formula for cultivation. Even if Song Fei puts fire in front of friars of the way of fire, the other party can''t understand it. The higher the level of fire, the more difficult it is to understand. For example, chaotic fire and Nanming lifire are the ultimate flames with the sun''s true fire, which can not be understood by ordinary friars. In the cultivation world, it is a great achievement to understand the inner earth flame.


    In the flame ranking of the cultivation world, the most common flames are: Demon fire, dry blue flame, clear glass fire, inner earth flame, hell black inflammation, raging flame holy inflammation, burning flame robbery fire and Sanwei real fire.


    Sanwei real fire is already the ultimate flame of the cultivation world. What each person understands is the understanding of the way of fire. Therefore, the emergence of Sanwei real fire must represent the ultimate force of the cultivation world and the real giant master of the cultivation world.


    What''s more, even the friars of the way of fire at the time of flying, let alone understand the three flavors of true fire, even if they understand the fierce flame holy fire, there are few.


    Therefore, the red flame condensed by Song Fei directly with mana, with a trace of the real fire of the sun, is definitely a great help to Liu Qingqing who has just been promoted to build the foundation. If Liu Qingqing successfully refined, his understanding of flame will certainly make great progress.


    Moreover, the true fire of the sun is the source of all things. To be small, it is the most fundamental survival of all plants and the source of life. If Liu Qingqing''s flame has a taste of the sun''s true fire, it plays an incomparable role in alchemy.


    The fire of chaos deduces the flame, which is the source of all fires and can no longer be found. For alchemy, even the Nanming Lihuo, which is also the ultimate flame, cannot be compared with the sun real fire. This is also an important reason why Song Fei is trying to let Liu Qingqing refine the sun real fire. With his own understanding of the sun real fire, Liu Qingqing''s flame, It will also have the meaning of true fire of the sun. Although it can not be compared with Song Fei, it is not much different.


    More importantly, Song Fei directly condenses the flame with mana, which can make Liu Qingqing refine directly, saving a long time to deeply understand other flames and use them directly. Moreover, according to Liu Qingqing''s cultivation of building the foundation, I''m afraid even the simplest demon fire can''t understand it, let alone the ultimate flame of the sun real fire.


    On the top of Lianyun peak, the flames all over the sky burned more violently. Among the orange red flames, there was a silk red flame gradually. Song Fei looked at the flame released by Liu Qingqing and smiled happily.


    The flame condensed by magic has the meaning of solar true fire, which shows that Liu Qingqing has refined all his condensed solar true fire at the moment. He doesn''t have to worry about the next things. Liu Qingqing''s breakthrough is a natural thing.


    Sure enough, before long, Liu Qingqing''s flame began to converge, slowly through her lanolin like skin and gradually retracted back into her body.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s body rose into the sky, threw Liu Qingqing a storage ring at the same time, and whispered, "Aunt Liu, don''t forget to change your clothes."


    Liu Qingqing was originally wearing ordinary clothes and burned out in a fire just now. At the moment, although there is red light around, I''m afraid her snow-white skin will be exposed after the fire dissipates.


    After promotion and foundation building, Liu Qingqing''s skin has become much younger through the baptism of fire. At the moment, it looks like a familiar woman in her thirties. Her body is full and charming. She is the age that can arouse men''s desire most.


    Liu Qingqing took over the storage ring. Hearing Song Fei''s words, Liu Qingqing blushed. He quickly stored his mind in the storage ring and found a red robe.


    This magic weapon is the middle grade spirit weapon robe and Dharma protector heavenly garment that Song Fei got when he killed Duan Changsheng. Later, Liu Qingqing was the candidate for cultivating alchemy and the cash cow of Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei did not hesitate to give Liu Qingqing the best defense magic weapon to provide her with more security.


    As soon as Liu Qingqing saw the robe, he knew the uniqueness of the magic weapon. At this moment, Song Fei has lifted the recognition of the robe. Liu Qingqing easily put on the robe and covered all the spring light under the robe. Only then did he absorb all the flames into the body and announce the end of the breakthrough.


    Since then, Qingtian sword sect has added another fire way friar who built the foundation. Regardless of the quality and quantity of experts, it has a tendency to catch up with Sanhe sect.


    After spending 19000 points, Song Fei redeemed a Book of the best Dharma formula and spells of the fire department. So far, Song Fei''s original return of more than 69000 points left only 30000 points after scraping the change. More than half of it went in an instant.


    When he was not in charge of his family, he didn''t know that oil and salt were expensive. Song Fei suddenly found that the huge amount of money he thought could not stand consumption at all. What''s more, next, I have to buy books, materials and tools about alchemy. Moreover, Liu Qingqing has been promoted and has not taken advantage of it. If you want to refine your own tools, you should also buy books to learn how to refine your tools. After this calculation, Song Fei suddenly found that he was still very poor.

 Chapter 206

    Liu Qingqing''s promotion is definitely a huge improvement to the force of Qingtian sword sect. Apart from anything else, the power of the 36 Tiangang array is significantly enhanced by one more base building Friar''s mana.


    Liu Qingqing''s promotion was originally a major event of Qingtian sword sect. It was not too much to celebrate for three days and nights. However, there was no time for everyone to celebrate. Except the first day of Song Fei''s return, they indulged in killing Yu Liang. Since then, they spent all their energy on cultivation.


    When Liu Qingqing finished his work slowly, Song Fei''s figure also landed on the small lawn of the back mountain. Suddenly, the array flag of tiankuixing was fluttering in the wind. With the shaking of the main array flag, the other 35 pole array flags rose again, blocking the sky and the sun on the cloud peak.


    Later, Liu Qingqing dressed in the robe that Song Fei took off and slowly flew down from the top of the mountain with red fire. At the moment, the robe was transformed into a decent open collar Palace Dress by Liu Qingqing. With the fairy spirit of dust after building the foundation, it looked noble and generous.


    "Aunt Liu has become so beautiful." Tang Xiaoyue exclaimed in Wang Shishi''s ear. "She has become a lot younger."


    "This is the advantage of building the foundation. If you can build the foundation earlier, you may be more beautiful than Aunt Liu. When you reach Aunt Liu''s age, you will look younger than her." Wang Shishi encouraged


    "Really? People will practice very hard." Tang Xiaoyue shook her pink fist.


    "Hahaha, is Liu Changlao going to be fascinated?" members of Qingtian sword sect immediately joked when they saw Liu Qingqing coming in full dress.


    "Elder Liu, are you getting married? When will you drink the wedding wine?"


    "It''s getting younger and younger. In a few years, won''t it be a little girl?"


    Liu Qingqing accepted their ridicule and got along with them for a long time. Everyone became a family. How could Liu Qingqing mind the kindness in these words? Instead, he said with a smile: "you are old and can''t do it."


    Liu Qingqing said no by a woman. A group of old men wanted to refute it, but they couldn''t refute it. Who told them they haven''t arrived to build the foundation yet.


    One by one, the jokers turned red with a retort from Liu Qingqing.


    The five five element comprehension charts slowly bloom their brilliance in the colored flags. According to the five positions, they surround the five pictures in the middle and start the day''s perception again.


    All of a sudden, the big array was a little loose. Then, a figure passed through the defense of the big array and came to the back mountain.


    Song Fei looked at the visitor and was overjoyed. He hurriedly said, "master, you''re coming."


    "Hehe, the sect has something to discuss and summon me back. This time it will be more than ten days." the visitor is Meng Qing.


    "Shifu is now the inner door elder of cangye sect. There are many things for you." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "You are a poor mouth child." Meng Qing scolded with a smile. "Even if I go to be a teacher, I just listen to others'' opinions. A little monk who has just been promoted to Jindan is not qualified to make decisions, but just go to join the fun."


    "Master, let''s have a comprehension together. Wait until the comprehension is over." Song Fei said. It''s an important moment to visualize the five elements comprehension map. After a few greetings, Song Fei first suppressed some questions in his heart and waited until it''s over.


    After more than ten days of wholeheartedly practicing the golden way, Song Fei felt that his understanding of the golden way had made great progress, and the golden silk formula was about to break through the third level and reach the fourth level.


    It was another day that soon disappeared. When the darkness began to fall in the evening, Song Fei withdrew the 36 Tiangang array, and the five five elements enlightenment charts flew back to Song Fei''s storage ring.


    He continued to sit still for two hours and slowly digested the feelings of the day. Song Fei began to finish his work and looked at his surroundings.


    Many people are still digesting, especially Liu Qingqing. Now she has just broken through the foundation building, which is the best time to consolidate the way of fire. She still closes her eyes and understands the profound meaning of the way of fire.


    Yun Yi and Bi song opened their eyes at the same time. At the moment, Song Fei''s eyes just fell on them. They smiled at Song Fei and said, "guild leader."


    "Are you going down the mountain again?" Song Fei was surprised.


    Yunyi said with a smile, "I lost to Baiyun sword a few days ago. Today I''ll go and get back the lost battle."


    Bi song was not very talkative, but simply said, "I''ll fight Yunyi."


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t seem to understand it, Yunyi continued: "Baiyun sword is a rookie of the triad school. It ranks 98th in the local list. It was defeated by Xiao Ru, but I wasn''t his opponent before. I think I should be able to defeat him today."


    Song Fei thought about it. The Sanhe faction had also sent the spirit stone of reconciliation. At the moment, the hatred between the two factions had been dissolved in the open. He said, "it''s nothing to compete with each other in a fair and bright way, but don''t go far. Be careful to be Yin."


    "Yunyi understood." after Yunyi finished, he hurried down the mountain with Bi song.


    This year, Yunyi didn''t have a five element enlightenment chart before. It''s very good to beat the 98th place on the so-called land list. I hope to make persistent efforts at the sermon conference next year. It would be better if I could get the first place in the physical realm.


    Five people are required to participate in the competition of the physical state. The first place is a very small spiritual mine. Of course, there is more than nothing. After all, it is also a spiritual mine.


    It can be seen that Yuehua sect attaches great importance to the younger generation, otherwise it will not arrange the competition of the physical realm. You know, the physical realm is only mortal for friars, and building a foundation is the entry point.


    The competition of the foundation state is also a group of five. They send experts to fight each other. Everyone can only end once in each competition. As long as they win three games, they will win.


    In addition, there are martial arts competitions in Jindan period, Lingjing period and Yuanying period. Similarly, only the first place is qualified to obtain lingkuang.


    The most important play is the talent war of tianbang. Yuehua Zong attaches the most importance to every tianbang battle, and the rewards are the most generous. Moreover, only the top 100 on tianbang are qualified to enter the secret territory.


    Later, Meng Qing also opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile on his face. It seems that the five elements enlightenment map is also very helpful to Meng Qing.


    At the moment, the thirty-six Tiangang array was removed. Everyone tacitly didn''t talk about the five elements enlightenment map. Song Fei and Meng Qing smiled tacitly. They came to the top of the mountain and sat under a huge old locust tree.


    There was a huge stump under the tree as a table and a wooden pier as a chair. When the two sat down, Song Fei shouted to several maids on the top of the mountain: "little green, little purple, serve good wine."


    Yang Xin''er and Nangong moon presented a pot of wine and two jade cups without expression. For more than ten days, Song Fei and others have devoted all their body and mind to cultivation, and they have not taken care of them. They only explain to take good care of their young children. But the girls from the eldest lady''s family have made a lot of jokes about where they can take care of children. In the past ten days, under the guidance of everyone, the six people began to learn some skills of taking care of people.


    "These are?" Meng Qing looked at the raw face and was a little strange. Members of Qingtian sword sect have never seen Song Fei yell like this.


    "I went to the common customs. Some maids sent by officials played with some cleaning things on weekdays." song Feidao.


    Meng Qing looked at these girls and thought that even if she had to send the maid, where would she send such a clumsy girl. Of course, I won''t worry about these at the moment. After Song Fei waved back the maid, Meng Qing said, "Xiaoyu seems to have a question to ask?"


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded. "Aunt Liu has been promoted to build a foundation. As long as you promote the way of wood, you can refine pills. I want to ask Shifu how to learn this alchemy."


    Meng Qing jumped in the corner of his eye and said strangely: "Xiaoyu, although Liu Qingqing was promoted to build a foundation, she is a fire eight wood two system. The promotion of fire is easy, but the promotion of wood is not achievable in a short time. Even if you have... Er, normally, it takes decades of hard work."


    "I understand, but I''m sure she can be promoted in a short time." Song Fei said bluntly, "please tell me how to learn alchemy."


    Meng Qing said, "as far as I know, most monks who have the talent of alchemy, mainly the way of fire and wood, step into the foundation building, and will find a famous alchemist to worship as a master, or become his furnace watching boy, so as to learn alchemy. If they become disciples, Alchemy will be faster. If they become furnace watching boys, they don''t know when and when they will learn the art of alchemy."


    Song Fei shook his head: "no, not to mention how difficult it is to find a master. We don''t have a familiar alchemist. Aunt Liu stays in Qingtian sword sect. Her cultivation speed is guaranteed. If she leaves, it will affect her cultivation speed."


    And Song Fei also thought that Liu Qingqing must be cultivated in a short time, so as to maximize the investment. It would be too long to learn alchemy for decades.


    Meng Qing nodded: "it''s really too difficult to find an alchemist''s master. Don''t say whether you are willing to accept it first. Even if you are willing to accept it, how to teach it is still a problem. Although there are not many people who have stepped into the foundation building of the way of fire and wood, there are also many. Unless they step into the golden elixir or a higher realm at the same time, no alchemist will pay attention to it."


    After a pause, Meng Qing slowly said, "I heard that Li Ruoran, the chief alchemist of Yuehua sect, was trained by Yuehua sect itself, including Li Ruoran''s husband Miao Ying and Yuehua sect''s chief alchemist, who were also trained by Yuehua sect without the help of external forces."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and immediately asked, "master, how did yuehuazong cultivate?"


    Meng Qing said faintly: "resources, a large number of resources, practice makes perfect. The principle of alchemy, there are relevant books that record the experience of alchemy, so he used a large number of resources to smash it. If you refine more alchemy, you will have experience. If you have an alchemist, the next training will be much simpler. Someone will lead the way. Relatively speaking, the consumption of resources will not be so much."


    Song Fei''s heart suddenly, Meng Qing said simply that the so-called resources may not be enough for him to sell iron. What''s more, he has to refine tools.

 Chapter 207

    Resources, everything is resources. The reason why most casual cultivation can''t compare with the sect is that the sect gathers the strength of people and makes it easier to obtain resources. With resources, we can ensure the effective improvement of strength, shorten the time of strength improvement, and take a higher level within the limited life, so as to continue to extend the life and move forward towards the realm of immortal step by step.


    If there are enough points, Song Fei can directly exchange the experience and knowledge of the alchemy master, but the damn God level exchange system is surprisingly expensive for any promotion without effort. It needs 30000 points for the first-class alchemy experience alone. You know, there are only a few to dozens of holy stones for each pill. There are so many points to exchange for alchemy materials, which is enough for an alchemist to squander at will and accumulate enough experience.


    What''s more, the price of the second-class elixir is dozens of spirit stones, while the relative experience requires 80000 points. This expensive price makes Song Fei have no idea of getting something for nothing. He''d better rely on materials to accumulate experience slowly. First, buy some first-class spirit root materials. You know, the price of hundreds of acres of first-class spirit grass is only hundreds of spirit stones, Even if the alchemy materials need to be older, they are only dozens of times more expensive. Even if it''s thousands of spirit stones and hundreds of acres of a panacea, it''s enough for Liu Qingqing to spend many years.


    Of course, a first-class Alchemist is really of little use. At least it needs more than second-class alchemists to earn a better income. The third grade and above began to squeeze into the ranks of the rich. As for the fourth grade, it has a certain status.


    Even master Li Ruoran, the chief alchemist of Yuehua sect, is just four products.


    The first and second products are easy to cultivate, and the materials above the third grade are expensive. Therefore, it takes at least a lot of time to cultivate qualified third grade alchemists, plus at least a few million spirit stones. Of course, although it is expensive, it is much cheaper than direct exchange.


    As for the realm pill that directly improves the realm of wood foundation construction, it needs 9000 points. This can''t be saved. Song Fei must bite his teeth.


    Of course, not now. Wait until you buy the corresponding materials and books.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei asked softly, "master, I''m going to buy some materials and books. I don''t know where to go."


    "To the southwest, 30000 li away from here, is the intersection of Yuehua sect, thunder immortal mansion and Zixia sect. There is a big city called Lifeng City, where many merchants gather and LiuYun pavilion has branches. In short, it should be able to meet your current needs."


    "It''s a little far away. It will take more than ten days. But it''s OK." Song Fei nodded. "It seems that I should go there. Song Fei originally had more than 12000 spirit stones. Plus this return, Sanhe sect and other three sects sent 3000 spirit stones, a total of more than 15000. With so many spirit stones, it would be more cost-effective to buy some useful things than to exchange them directly.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s good for you to see the world. I don''t know when to go?" Meng Qing said.


    "When I break through the gold system to build the foundation, I''ll start." Song Fei said, "it should be fast."


    "Well, with Xiaoyu''s talent, it''s a pity to only understand the single five element way. Although it will make your strength improve faster in the short term, it''s far inferior to the five element fellow practitioners in the long term." Meng Qing said.


    "I understand that the five elements grow and conquer each other. If you practice together, you can prove each other in the later stage, although you delay the early cultivation. The cultivation time will not be much slower, but your strength can be stronger." song Feidao.


    Meng Qing nodded: "Yes, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. The practice is simple and the means are less. If you practice the way of fire, you will suffer some losses if you encounter the way of water. If you practice with the five elements, you will be slower in the early stage, but it will enrich your fighting methods, and you will not be much slower in the later stage. This is the common sense of the cultivation world. What''s more, you have five pure constitutions, and you may have more difficulties in the future Add an amazing discovery. "


    "I hope so," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "By the way, I''m going back to cangyezong this time. As a teacher, I heard a news that is useful to you." Meng Qing''s words immediately aroused Song Fei''s curiosity, and then listened to Meng Qing''s way, "In the past, after the tianbang war of Yuehua sect, the secret territory would not be opened, but this time not only opened the secret territory, but also opened Hao''s border crossing. Although the danger in Hao''s border crossing is greater than the general secret territory, there is a treasure coveted by any sect - Tianyuan holy water."


    Song Fei jumped in the corner of his eye and immediately exclaimed, "is it the Tianyuan holy water that can upgrade the spirit field?"


    "That''s right." Meng Qing said, "there is a characteristic of Hao crossing the border. Friars over the age of 50 will be automatically excluded when they enter Hao crossing the border. No matter how detached friars are, they can''t enter as long as they exceed 50. So this time, friars from tianbang are arranged to enter to get the holy water of Tianyuan."


    Song Fei frowned slightly: "even the experts ranked in tianbang are mostly the disciples of Yuehua sect. Why do you arrange other sects to compete for it, not afraid to lose it to the other sects?"


    "No, no," Meng Qing said, "Yuehua sect, Lord Sima''s mind is not something that ordinary people can measure. Lord Sima loves talents. As long as he has talents, he will cultivate them. Otherwise, there will be no discussion meeting and tianbang talent war. You know, after these battles, in addition to the first spiritual mine, the top several also have corresponding rewards. Although they can''t be compared with the spiritual mine, the rewards are not bad. Why? This is the broad-minded leader Sima. Instead of suppressing, he cultivates. "


    Hearing Meng Qing''s words, Song Fei said softly, "sure enough, there is a great spirit."


    Then I heard Meng Qing say, "and Yuehua Zong revealed that in order to enable the friars in tianbang to rob fairly, the master of biyanrou hall will not participate, but in exchange, the gifted friars who obtained Tianyuan holy water this time will take out 8 / 10 of Tianyuan holy water to Yuehua Zong."


    "Eight tenths, so many?" song Feidao.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyu, don''t underestimate the two tenths." Meng Qing said, "the leader of Bi hall is the undisputed first expert in tianbang. If she participates, the others don''t say the two tenths, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance."


    "Recognized, so strong?" Song Fei''s expression looked a little unconvinced.


    "Yes, it''s recognized that even the second best master on the tianbang list once said frankly that he was worse than biyanrou." Meng Qing said, "so, bihall leader quit and handed in eight tenths of Tianyuan holy water. This is the gospel of all sects, not exploitation."


    "Since it is recognized, there is no doubt." after pausing, Song Fei suddenly said, "by the way, master, what are the top ten experts in tianbang?"


    Meng Qing smiled bitterly and shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know. The ranking changes from time to time, and those who are 50 years old will withdraw from the sky list, alternating frequently. As for the top ten, they are all figures who see the Dragon first and don''t see the tail. Even if they are names, they can''t be called teachers."


    Song Fei secretly said that Meng Qing''s strength was low before, and he often hid in the sect. He didn''t care about the ranking of tianbang, so he stopped asking.


    "Master, how to use the Tianyuan holy water? How many Tianyuan holy water does it take for a hundred mu of Yipin holy land to be promoted?" Song Fei asked again.


    "I seem to have heard the headmaster mention before that it takes two kilograms of Tianyuan holy water for one hundred mu of spiritual land to be promoted to the second grade. As for the promotion from the second grade to the third grade, it takes eight kilograms. If the third grade is promoted to the fourth grade, it''s more, it takes 32 kilograms." Meng Qing said, "if I remember correctly, it should be this number."


    Song Fei secretly rejoiced that he had not recklessly exchanged Tianyuan holy water to cultivate lianyunfeng''s spiritual field. Looking at this value, even if he consumed 60000 points to exchange for two kilograms, he could not harvest so much wealth in a short time.


    "However, Xiaoyu, according to your current strength, there should be no problem to enter tianbang. I think Yang Hailong of cangye sect and the first-class friar of Jindan should be about the same as Xiaoyu in terms of combat effectiveness. Hailong can rank 65 in tianbang. I think you won''t be too bad. If you have the opportunity to enter Hao and cross the border, you don''t have to think about Tianyuan holy water all the time. Tianyuan holy water is important Bao, with your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t get it. If you annoy the top ten experts on the tianbang list, it''s not good. Other treasures will be born when Hao crosses the border. At that time, Xiaoyu, you will focus on other treasures. Maybe you can gain the most in this way. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will act according to the circumstances." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Meng Qing also knows that his disciple is very human in nature and wisdom. Everything exceeds himself. It''s enough to remind him. As for how to choose at that time, Meng Qing believes that Song Fei will only do better than himself.


    After more than an hour of nostalgia, Song Fei flew to the back mountain after saying goodbye to Meng Qing. There are still many monks digesting today''s feelings.


    In a corner of the small lawn, Liu Qingqing sat alone, and a hot flame quietly surrounded her. With the meaning of the real fire of the sun, Song Fei found that Liu Qingqing''s strength was twice as strong as when he broke through the foundation.


    Sensing Song Fei''s coming, Liu Qingqing opened her eyes, stopped practicing and said with a smile, "thank you for giving fire to the guild leader. I haven''t had time to thank you."


    "My aunt is so polite to me." Song Fei also knew that Liu Qingqing was joking, so he joked, "we are all one family and don''t speak two words."


    Then Song Fei asked, "Aunt Liu''s understanding of the way of wood, I don''t know how long it will take to build the foundation."


    Hearing the business, Liu Qingqing''s expression began to be serious. After thinking about it, he said, "it should take five years. This is still the current speed."


    Liu Qingqing''s current speed is based on the understanding map of the way of wood. If not, it will take 50 years.


    "Five years is too long. With this time, my aunt''s understanding of the way of fire may be promoted to the golden pill." Song Fei shook his head, "it''s too slow."


    "Alas." Liu Qingqing sighed, "it''s a pity that Qingqing is stupid."

 Chapter 208

    "It''s a pity that Qingqing''s qualification is stupid. Liu Qingqing''s sigh contains helplessness. She knew that Song Fei placed deep hopes on him and hoped to learn alchemy as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the improvement of the realm can not be improved with efforts. In addition to excellent talents, it also takes time to accumulate.


    Song Fei smiled: "in fact, I came this time to tell you not to understand the way of wood, concentrate on the way of fire, improve my strength as soon as possible, and improve the realm of perception of the way of fire."


    "Oh!" Liu Qingqing replied, "yes!"


    Don''t ask why, just do it.


    After walking away from Liu Qingqing, Song Fei took a look at the younger generation. These people are very old, and the younger ones have just learned to walk. From two to ten years old.


    Over the age of six or seven, they have begun to learn the most basic five element formula. Due to their small age and limited comprehension ability, most children are still in the familiar stage. Only those over the age of 10 can really start to practice. Some have cultivated mana. They started earlier and have experienced parental death, long-distance attack and cold-blooded killing. Although they are young, they have developed wolf nature. As long as they grow up, with the improvement of their strength, Qingtian sword sect will have another wolf.


    The arrival of Song Fei made the children very excited. Now the only idol in each child''s heart is Song Fei. With the opportunity to get in close contact with the idol, the children ran around Song Fei one by one.


    Song Fei pinched Chen Jianuo''s chubby face. After a year, the little boy grew a lot taller, but he seemed to be fat again.


    After playing with these little friends for a while, it was late at night, and Song Fei told them to go to bed. These children are still growing up, and their cultivation is not deep. They can''t replace sleep with cultivation.


    Coming out of the children''s room, the sky was full of stars, and it was a good day for cultivation.


    Song Fei came to xiaotanzi in the back mountain and began to meditate.


    At the moment, Yunyi returns from the foot of the mountain. Song Fei glances at him with Yu Guang. Yunyi and Bi song have a relaxed smile on their faces. I think it should be to defeat what Baiyun sword.


    Very good. They should continue to make progress in one year. At that time, they hope to win some good places and receive high-value rewards.


    Day after day, everyone is like a sponge, frantically absorbing the perception of the five element way.


    Ten days later, on the same starry night, the party were silently aware that Song Fei on the edge of the cliff suddenly burst into a fierce golden light.


    The golden light column was not as violent as the flame, but a trace of mana came out of the body and splashed on the nearby small lawn. The lawn surface was like being cut by a knife and sword.


    As it came to pass, Song Fei finally understood the golden way of building a foundation. However, this is not the first time to break through the foundation, and the appearance is not very gorgeous. Only after the golden light is emitted, Song Fei skillfully controls the recovery of mana, and the released mana is recovered again. Since then, Song Fei''s mana can evolve into two spells: fire and gold.


    Moreover, Song Fei''s perception of "gold" in the five elements has risen to a higher level, which has met the most basic requirements of the tool refiner: the perception of flame and the Tao of gold, and the perception of flame should exceed the Tao of gold. After all, the most important thing is the flame and the Tao of gold, As long as you are qualified enough to feel the state of the vessel with the mind of the smelter.


    A glimmer of gold flashed so fast that except Qin Shihu and other foundation building friars, others did not find anything different about Song Fei.


    Continue to meditate for a while, Song Fei slightly consolidated the cultivation of the golden way, stood up, and then his body turned into streamer and flew towards the clouds.


    After Song Feifei went out, Meng Qing, Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru and Liu Qingqing immediately flew up.


    Song Fei sat leisurely on a white cloud, and the four people who followed him seemed to have a tacit understanding around Song Fei and began to sit in the air.


    Qin Shihu first asked on behalf of the four people, "guild leader, when to go." the four people all knew Song Fei''s next plan. They wanted to go to Lifeng city to buy some resources back. Originally, it was just a small matter, but because of the long journey, it might take a month to go, so Qin Shihu and others still wanted to hear what song Fei had to say.


    Song Fei smiled: "Now there is my master, my second uncle, Xiao Ru and Aunt Liu. With the 36 Tiangang array, we should not be afraid of anyone except cangye sect. In addition, we are friendly with cangye sect, and others don''t dare to offend at will. So I''m very relieved to go out this time. You can continue to practice according to the routine I set before."


    After Song Fei finished, he threw a storage ring at Qin Shihu. After Qin Shihu took it, he sank into the storage ring and saw a thousand spirit stones, five five five element enlightenment charts, and a thousand Hui Yuan pills.


    Return to the yuan pill with two points and one, which will cost Song Fei 2000 points at once. However, this pill can be exchanged to be prepared. Anyway, Song Fei doesn''t feel very distressed when sacrificing the 36 Tiangang array.


    Later, Song Fei silently looked at Xiaoru and nodded. All his words were included in this nod. Then Qin Xiaoru smiled and didn''t speak, because a smile is the best expression.


    After a brief explanation, Song Fei controls the burning spirit sword and flies away in an instant. The rest of the people are practicing quietly, and Song Fei won''t say goodbye to these people. It''s a long way to go. He can''t go back early until tomorrow.


    The forests shuttle around Song Fei''s feet. Because he has been flying within the sphere of influence of yuehuazong, he has not encountered any threat all the way.


    On the eighth day, a long cry suddenly came from the sky. An eagle shaped monster appeared in the sky. The terrible mana fluctuation posed an extreme threat to people. I''m afraid this monster is a cultivation achievement in the spiritual realm period.


    In front of the monster, there are more than 100 friars wearing silver armor and holding silver long sword. These friars have the lowest foundation and the highest golden elixir. There are more than ten of them in the golden elixir realm, and the strongest should be the golden elixir peak.


    Song Fei felt that these silver friars should be the silver army of Yuehua sect. The silver army patrolled the edge of Yuehua sect and eradicated the demons and evil friars. It seemed that he was close to the edge of Yuehua sect.


    It''s a silver medium quality magic weapon. Each one has at least a foundation. In Song Fei''s opinion, if there is a large-scale conflict, such a monk is the most terrible.


    The actions of these silver armor troops were surprisingly consistent, forming an array of more than 100 people, cooperating with each other, and soon killed the eagle and monster in the early stage of the spirit realm.


    "Stop, who are you?" a little leader of the silver army shouted to Song Fei.


    Song Fei immediately stopped and shouted, "the affiliated sect of cangye sect, the leader of Qingtian sword sect, Yue Tianyu."


    Since Song Fei was recognized by cangyezong, he has an identity in the silver army. At the moment, as long as he shows his identity, the silver army can confirm the authenticity of his identity. It is very magical.


    Sure enough, the silver armour army took out a white jade butterfly. After inputting mana, he sank his mind into the Jade Butterfly. Later, he said, "your identity is correct. Please help yourself. This direction is about to come out of my yuehuazong. Please be careful all the way."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." Song Fei arched his hand and secretly appreciated the reminder of the silver army. Not everyone can kindly remind others.


    Later, Song Fei continued to fly away with the burning spirit sword.


    On the ninth day, Song Fei had flown out of the sphere of influence of yuehuazong. There was no green forest at his feet, but a bare area. There was a black mountain, which looked strange and terrible.


    At this time, a black shadow suddenly appeared on the black mountain. The strength of the shadow seemed not high, giving people the feeling that it was just building a foundation.


    Song Fei clapped it with one palm, and the mana condensed into a golden palm, and suddenly clapped it down. Song Fei was oppressed by the realm many times before. Unexpectedly, he used it one day.


    Clap the palm formed by the way of gold, and when the palm catches the dark shadow, it easily smashes it. Song Fei''s eyes were frozen. He saw the smashed shadow. Suddenly, the smashed fragments gathered again and turned into a human black monster with a sword tip and a single horn on his head, and rushed towards Song Fei again.


    Suddenly, a childish voice came from the mountain below: "evil animals, dare to hurt people again." suddenly, a golden light came from below, a pure golden light.


    Seeing the golden light, a trace of fear flashed on the monster''s face, but he didn''t stop. Suddenly, his face showed a more ferocious expression, opened his big mouth and bit Song Fei hard.


    At the moment, Song Fei didn''t feel the strong power of the golden light at the foot of the mountain, and it was far worse than himself. Strangely, the black monster was not afraid of his own attack means, but full of fear of the seemingly harmless golden light.


    However, although the monster ate the pain, he endured the pain and rushed towards Song Fei again. Seeing that the effect of the golden way was not obvious, Song Fei immediately changed his mana. The fierce sun real fire condensed on his fist and blasted it fiercely.


    "Ji ~ ~" the flame hit the black shadow, and suddenly bursts of black smoke came out. The black shadow suddenly made a sad scream, and then his body turned into fog and dispersed towards the world. Song Fei looked at the fog, but he didn''t know how to catch up. For a while, the black monster had disappeared.


    The golden light from the ground also hit the air, and then the crisp and tender child voice came again: "benefactor, please come down and talk."


    "Almsgiver?" hearing this title, Song Fei immediately remembered the greedy monk in Heiya mountain. Isn''t this what the monk called others? Song Fei also remembered that the monk had told Sima Zhe that he was willing to pass on the experience of Buddha cultivation to him. When others heard the old monk''s words, they all showed envy.

 Chapter 209

    Curious, Song Fei pressed the sword light and landed at the place where the voice had just come out. Standing there was an 11-year-old little monk with a bald head and a string of sandalwood Buddha beads on his head. His skin was as white as jade, comparable to a woman. His face was beautiful, always with a faint smile, and his eyes were as clear as a Wang spring water, as if they were not stained with red dust.


    At this time, the white and flawless face was covered with a layer of gray by dust. In addition, the dark gray monk Robe Set on the body was somewhat worn, giving people the feeling of being down and out.


    This little monk, isn''t he the one who followed the monk who quit greed? I don''t know how to appear here?


    When Song Fei appeared, the little monk''s face showed a caring expression. From Song Fei''s experience, it can be seen that the little monk''s expression was sincere from the heart and without hypocrisy.


    Later, I heard the little monk say, "as soon as the little monk really visits the benefactor, the benefactor may be hurt. If he is hurt, please let the little monk look at the wound so that he can treat the benefactor."


    Song Fei shook his head and looked at the little monk in front of him. He was very curious and asked, "I''ve seen you. Aren''t you with the monk who quit greed?"


    "Benefactor, you have a good memory. Xiaoheshang is the disciple of Shifu Jie greed." the little monk smiled.


    Song Fei thought, "are you familiar with the monster just now?"


    The little monk asked Song Fei to sit down. He took the lead in sitting cross legged on the grass. After Song Fei also sat on the ground at will, he said, "this is the demon soul, the prototype of the demon family, which is equivalent to the infancy of the demon family. If he is allowed to grow up, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Demon soul? Demon clan?" Song Fei heard the word "demon clan" at the beginning, but there was no answer around him at that time. Now, listening to the little monk''s tone, he seemed to know these very well. He had seen the other three tribes of demons and ghosts for the first time, and hurriedly asked, "demon clan, what is it?"


    Little monk Yizhen said: "The demon clan is a very strange and vicious race. They live on the flesh and blood mana that devours the creatures. It is said that the negative emotions of the creatures breed. They don''t understand human nature. Only murderous and destructive demons in their minds can cultivate wisdom. They are all vicious and cunning and have deep mana. If there is an adult demon head, it''s not too much to say that blood flows into a river."


    "So terrible?" Song Fei doubted.


    Yizhen patiently explained: "The demon clan is too rare. The battle of the demon clan usually involves experts above the mysterious realm, so it is difficult for ordinary friars to touch, so there are few rumors. However, every time the demon clan appears, it will be accompanied by a bloody storm. Therefore, as long as we cultivate people find a demon, we must get rid of it. They will repay their vengeance. Take the demon soul today. If you hurt him, he will remember it Your breath. When he grows up, he will seek revenge from you. "


    "If I can hurt him once, I can hurt him a second time." Song Fei said confidently, "besides, aren''t you chasing him? Maybe you killed him before he grew up."


    "Oh ~ ~" suddenly, a harsh cry came from a distance. Song Fei was familiar with the sound, and responded: "this sound is the demon''s, and it hasn''t run yet?"


    The little monk smiled gently: "he came to kill me. How could he run before I died? This kind of thing is the best revenge. If you didn''t show up just now, maybe I was dead."


    "Kill you?" Song Fei looked at the little monk. It was just the cultivation of self-cultivation. The mana in his body felt very weak to Song Fei. If the demon wanted to kill him, it was really difficult to escape.


    Looking at the little monk''s clear and warm face, there was no panic at all. Song Fei was really hard to imagine that he would appear on the young monk''s face in front of him. Song Fei was surprised and asked, "why don''t you run away, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Naturally, I''m afraid." the little monk said softly. He saw the approaching voice of the demon soul, and his face turned a little white, but he still didn''t see the panic on his face. He murmured: "unfortunately, it''s useless to be afraid. What should be faced naturally should be faced, but I can''t let it swallow me, otherwise after eating me, its growth speed will be accelerated."


    Song Fei noticed the little monk''s body this time. Sure enough, the little monk''s body is full of aura. At first glance, he is a talented person. Such a body is a great tonic for monsters and monsters who eat blood and flesh.


    "However, it seems to be afraid of you." a pure and innocent smile appeared on Yizhen''s face. "You seem to have something to restrain it. This demon is most afraid of positive things."


    "Positive things, I know." Song Fei''s palm lit a red flame.


    "The flame of pure sun, the natural heart of the demon clan." Yizhen said, "you should be careful. If you are found by the advanced demon clan, you will be in danger."


    Song Fei got up and patted the soil on his body and said, "at least the demon in front of me can''t hurt me. Tell me, how can I help you? This guy''s voice is really annoying."


    "The demon soul has no body and is very patient. If you are there, it won''t show up easily. It''s difficult to kill him." Yizhen said.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered the greedy monk and said, "by the way, how can the greedy monk leave you here alone? If he is there, it''s not easy to kill a demon."


    When it comes to the anti corruption monk, Yizhen''s eyes show a trace of concern, and then he laughs and says, "it''s for my safety that Shifu wants to put me down. Now he doesn''t know whether he is still in the world."


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "the master of xuanjing is also in danger. Is it the demon clan?"


    "Yes." Yizhen looked into the distant sky, where his master was leaving, and whispered, "it''s very dangerous for master to pursue and kill an adult demon clan. Master has made plans to die together. Amitabha. Master often said, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? I''ll sacrifice my life to get rid of demons this time. Master will die without regret."


    "No." Song Fei was stunned. The little monk''s world outlook was absolutely opposite to him. For Song Fei, as long as he and his relatives live well, it doesn''t matter that the world is full of bones and blood. No matter how many people die, he doesn''t blink.


    Song Fei said curiously, "are you Buddhists like this?"


    Yizhen said with a smile, "people who practice Buddhism talk about karma, kindness, good fruit, kindness to others, and people can be kind to me."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with you. People who practice truth cheat and respect the strong in order to find the way to heaven. If you don''t kill, people will kill you."


    "Benefactor, you''re looking at me." Yizhen said to Song Fei. The little teenager''s eyes are as clear as a clear spring, full of wisdom, as if he had seen through all the forms of the world and experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes. He said: "The world kills me and harms me. Why, profit? My Buddhist practitioners do not practice gold pills, but do not practice magic weapons. With only one Dharma and one kind heart, the world knows that killing me is powerless. They also know that we have always been kind to others. You say, others kill me?"


    "Yes, Buddhism''s practice is really understanding." speaking of this, Song Fei also smiled gently: "others don''t harm you, so you can be kind to others." suddenly he pointed to the surrounding sky and stared at a truth, "if this demon wants to kill you? You are willing to sacrifice yourself to eat the devil."


    Song Fei hoped to see something different in Yizhen''s eyes. Unfortunately, the wiser old man''s child was still calm as usual. Yizhen said, "I want to kill the devil because he wants to destroy the living creatures. The Buddha has compassion for all living beings and angry King Kong subdues the devil. If the devil only devours me, it will not harm the common people. What''s the pity to give up this skin bag."


    Song Fei stared at Yizhen''s eyes and wanted to see hypocrisy in his eyes. As a result, Yizhen''s eyes were still as clear as before. Such eyes should never be born on a hypocritical person.


    "Why is such kindness? Without life, what do you pursue?" Song Fei sighed.


    "What Buddhism teaches is not to be confused, not to be evil, and not to be tainted. There are thousands of sutras and countless dharmas. If you want to talk about Buddhism, you must tell you everything you have learned in your life. But now that the devil appears, whether you first eliminate the devil, or when the devil escapes and grows up, not only will life be difficult, but also the almsgiver will be unable to escape his revenge. Even if the almsgiver has the power of heaven, Not afraid of revenge, there should always be relatives. "Yizhen said, and the last sentence just mentioned Song Fei''s heart.


    "Come on, tell me what to do." song Feidao.


    Speaking of the demon, he looked cautious and whispered: "this demon is very cunning, and between tangible and intangible. It''s easy to escape. We can only set a trap to lead him to take the bait, so we can eliminate it at one stroke. Otherwise, even if we destroy 90% of his body and escape 10%, it will recover. There is only one chance. I hope benefactor can seize the opportunity."


    "Well, how to seduce." Song Fei said.


    Yizhen chuckled, "isn''t the bait right in front of you?"


    "You''re a bait?" Song Fei listened and said it like a cloud and light wind, but he also knew that the bait was always dangerous. Unexpectedly, the little monk in front of him was so calm in front of danger, as if he was talking about the beautiful scenery around him.


    Yizhen then said, "the demon is cunning. I''m afraid he won''t do it if he sees you present. He has enough patience to wait, so you must leave temporarily. Then the demon will come to kill me. I will take the opportunity to wrap his body with the Buddha beads left by the master, and then I will have a chance."


    Song Fei thought over his true words and immediately said, "how long will it be to leave? How long can you be entangled? If I leave and he hasn''t started when I come back, wouldn''t it expose our intention and the demon won''t be fooled."


    "Naturally, it''s better to stay a little longer. If you don''t come back for a long time, the demon will attack. When you come back, you can do it." Yizhen said.


    Song Fei looked at a real eye and sighed, "so you want to die together. I''m afraid you don''t have confidence if you entangle him for a long time."


    This time, on a really pure face, he also showed his shyness, slightly lowered his head and said, "that''s the only way, otherwise, with my power, how can I subdue the devil."

 Chapter 210

    "That''s all right, let it be." Song Fei said, his body turned into a streamer, and immediately flew away to the distance.


    I really looked at Song feiyuan''s direction. In my eyes, I showed my nostalgia for life. Even if my eyes were as pure as water, even if my wisdom was as deep as the sea, after all, I was still a teenager full of longing.


    Looking at Song Fei from a distance, he whispered with a smile: "benefactor, if I can live, I am naturally willing to live. But if the demons are not eliminated, more people in the world are in trouble. My heart is uneasy."


    After saying this, the young man''s eyes became as plain as water again. He looked at the slightly dark sky around him and said with a smile: "I can''t wait, shadow devil. I don''t know when you have to wait for your cunning."


    "Ow." in the sky, there was a loud and harsh sound, and a looming dark shadow shrouded Yizhen like a dark cloud. Then the huge dark cloud suddenly shrunk and immediately condensed into a human demon with a sharp single horn on its head, and suddenly jumped down in a really strange look.


    "No, I didn''t expect the demon to see through my plan and start in advance." looking at the murderous and cruel smile on the face similar to the human face, my heart sank.


    Then a sandalwood Buddha bead the size of a dragon''s eye appeared in Yizhen''s hand and whispered, "master, bless me to drag it to the moment when benefactor Yue comes back. The Buddha''s light shines on the five implications and is empty to overcome all hardships."


    The Buddha beads burst out dazzling golden light and entangled the shadow demons.


    When the black shadow devil touched the golden light, he immediately emitted a trace of unpleasant black smoke. The shadow devil, like a wounded beast, roared in pain. After the roar, it became more bloodthirsty and ferocious. It even stared at the golden light and approached Yizhen slowly.


    I really looked at the demon five meters away from the sky and was slowly approaching. Those bloody eyes with red light sent out a cruel chill. The golden light could not resist the attack of the demon. The ferocious demon seemed to have insight into a real intention. He risked pain and didn''t give him a chance to delay time.


    "The newly formed devil has such intelligence. How cunning will the formed devil head be? The devil is amorphous, and the devil has no wisdom. It is true. The voice of the heart, evil thoughts, karma has become, causal reincarnation, self binding, Buddha light binding."


    The golden light that withstood the demon suddenly turned into a ripple and spread, and immediately wrapped the body of the shadow demon. The shadow devil roared and bumped into the golden light, shaking the whole golden light ripple. With the concussion of the golden light ripple, a real sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.


    The spiritual power of the Buddha bead itself is consuming rapidly. Yizhen looks at the sky in the direction of Song Fei''s departure. At the moment, it is still empty. He feels the gradual depletion of spiritual power. Yizhen''s face becomes more and more nervous.


    The golden light that bound the shadow devil began to weaken gradually. I really knew that no matter how good the magic bead was, it was always much worse for my mortal body to display. Gradually, Yizhen''s face flashed a decisive color. After reading the Buddha''s name, Yizhen sat cross legged on the ground and whispered Amitabha''s Buddha''s name. The decisive expression gradually melted like ice and turned into a reluctance to give up life. A little later, the young face became relaxed and indifferent again. This is the perception of life and indifference to life and death, Looking at the still empty sky, Yizhen said softly with a smile: "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? I hope the benefactor can come in time. In this way, it won''t waste my dedication to eliminate demons. All promising dharmas have a desire to live, and all the cause and effect dust in the world are illusory. Life is illusory, death is illusory, no life and no death, direct to eternity. If the skin bag is a foreign object, you can give up."


    The little monk''s face suddenly showed an enlightened look and said with a happy smile: "I didn''t expect to realize the secret of building the foundation before I died. In this way, I can be more sure of removing demons." in his own body, a mass of golden awn suddenly burst out, and the sandalwood beads suddenly burst out more intense light. I really felt that the loss of my own vitality was accelerating. Finally, I looked at the direction Song Fei left. It was still a lead gray sky and whispered, "I''ve done my best. The more benefactor, it all depends on you."


    In his ear, a lazy voice suddenly sounded: "what a magical Dharma." around the bound shadow devil, Song Fei suddenly appeared. On his white hands, a fierce red flame suddenly burst out.


    Seeing Song Fei''s appearance, the demon next to him immediately wanted to escape from the golden light. Song Fei couldn''t give him a chance. Song immediately put his hands on the dark shadow like demon body of the demon. In an instant, a lot of bad smell suddenly came out of the demon body. On the mouth of the demon, there was a harsh scream of pain.


    A real monk on the ground, listening to the miserable scream of the demon, showed a trace of intolerance.


    No matter how miserable the devil screamed, Song Fei was calm as usual. His hands were more powerful, and the flames released more burning power. The body shape of the demon was burned by the fire, and some of its limbs began to burn into nothingness and dissipate.


    In his spare time, Song Fei showed a pure smile to Yizhen: "I didn''t expect you were really willing to sacrifice your life to get rid of the devil. I admire you."


    Seeing that Song Fei had appeared, the demon had nowhere to escape under Song Fei''s flame. Yizhen finally didn''t have to release the power of life. On his plain face, he was relieved and said with a smile: "after all, he hasn''t become a Buddha. I''m really afraid of life and death."


    Song Fei said, "I admire you just because you''re afraid you''re willing to do so. Otherwise, you''ll be numb and I''ll underestimate you."


    Hearing this, he shook his head and retorted, "I''m not deep in practice. If I understand the true meaning of Buddhism, I don''t have to miss this flesh body."


    After burning a incense stick, Song Fei smiled and saw the fierce struggle of the demon, and the shadow demon was finally burned into nothingness. Song Fei fell to the ground, looked at it, and suddenly widened his eyes. He looked very surprised and said, "you are about to break through to build the foundation?"


    Yizhen said with a smile, "the Buddha Dharma is based on understanding. After understanding and becoming a Buddha, my Buddha ancestors realized the Tao one day and became a Buddha directly. That''s the same existence as the immortal in your mouth, benefactor.


    If you don''t understand the Dharma, you will always be at a loss. It''s only between one thought and another. This is the Dharma of Buddhism, but it''s different from those who practice Taoism. Benefactor, you don''t have to envy it. Benefactor is a great man who can achieve such accomplishments when he is young. I hope benefactor will still keep his heart of eliminating demons and defending Taoism. "


    "Communication and impassability are only between one thought. It''s really profound, but I don''t believe that your Buddhism broke through the foundation at such a young age. Even if you just realized between life and death, you are also a genius among geniuses. Do you want to break through now? I don''t know whether you want a spirit stone or not." song Feidao.


    Hearing that Song Fei was still talking about genius, he looked a little disapproval and said: "When I was a master, he taught me that I felt that I was a special person and that I was different from others. This was not good. I always thought that I was intelligent, different and superior. This was trouble, not wisdom. Let''s look at the sages born in the world. Buddha and Bodhisattva should be transformed into the world and completely integrated with all sentient beings Buddha and Bodhisattva. Benefactor, do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Song Fei looked stunned, then solemnly nodded and said, "I''ll think about it carefully, but don''t you want a spirit stone?"


    A really shy way: "this, of course, is needed."


    "Hahaha, it seems that you can''t completely transcend foreign things." Song Fei joked.


    "If I reach the realm of Buddha, I don''t need it, but my cultivation is still shallow, I still can''t get rid of foreign things." Yizhen explained.


    "Promise, here you are." Song Fei threw fifty inferior spirit stones to Yizhen, then broke a small cave with a fire spirit sword and said, "go in and close the gate and consolidate it."


    I carefully received the spirit stone from Song Fei. In my clear eyes, I flashed gratitude and said to Song Fei: "thank you, benefactor. When I come out of the retreat, I will tell you all the Buddhist dharma I have learned. However, the little monk has a lot of understanding this time. It may take a lot of time to close the retreat."


    "How long?" song Feidao.


    "Less than ten days, more than two months." Yi was really embarrassed.


    This dharma really opened the door to another field. However, it seems that it is of little use for cultivation for the time being, but the understanding of the human heart can touch him more. This is the way to seek spiritual detachment.


    Looking at the young child who was only a teenager, from his behavior, words and deeds, Song Fei couldn''t connect those words and deeds with the child in front of him. He shook his head and said, "goodbye. I''ll go to Lifeng city and find you again when I come back. Pay more attention to safety in your own cultivation."


    Yizhen heard that this was Song Fei''s concern, and then said, "since it''s so, let''s say goodbye and see you another day. Yizhen will wait here for benefactor to come."


    "Well, if there is no accident, I will come to you soon." Song Fei also whispered.


    "I''m leaving." Song Fei''s body immediately broke into the air and flew away. Then his voice came down to a true ear: "remember, I did good to you this time. You should repay me for my good fruit."


    After hearing this, he answered loudly with a bitter smile, "if you have a heart of return, it is not true and good."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m just doing good to you. It''s not true or good. When you return, you can also return me false kindness." song Feidao.


    "Hehe, benefactor, since I asked for a return, Yizhen forgot to tell you something. Here, there is a secret place full of magic Qi, which may be useful to benefactor." Yizhen''s voice clearly spread to Song Fei''s ears.


    Song Fei was shocked and his flying speed decreased sharply.


    "Almsgiver, go as soon as possible. No one knows the secret place here. Yizhen is now using the voice transmission spirit place of our Buddhism. No one who is not our Buddhism can eavesdrop on it. Only you, me and Shifu Yizhen know this news. Almsgiver, just go." Yizhen said.


    "Thank you." hearing this, Song Fei felt relieved and immediately sped up his speed to fly towards the fierce wind city.

 Chapter 211

    In the secret realm, there are very dangerous ones. Experts in the mysterious realm can die immediately when they enter, and there are no good things in it. There are also those with a very low risk factor and breed the best spirits in heaven and earth.


    There are many known secret places in the cultivation world, but those with high safety factor are found and are basically controlled by big sects.


    Ordinary secret places are usually very big and have a high risk factor. Generally, these secret places are the most and can not be controlled by forces. They have become the mainstream secret places for friars to take risks.


    If an unknown secret place is publicized, it will certainly attract the exploration of many monks. If it is a secret place with high safety factor, it is likely to make monks get rich overnight.


    Casual cultivation experts in the cultivation world have no money and no potential. Most of them start by finding such a secret place, so they can rank among the giants. Otherwise, only relying on talent and no resources, few people can make breakthroughs layer by layer in their limited life.


    Since there is a secret place that no one has explored, Song Fei is immediately excited. If he is lucky, he is likely to get a lot of treasures and exchange a lot of points.


    It''s a pity that the little monk is anxious to stabilize his state of mind. Song Fei can''t let him take him there right away. Only go to Lifeng city first and come to explore this secret place that no one has explored. Anyway, the secret place can''t run away, and Song Fei believes that little monk Yizhen will wait for him since he said he would come back.


    It''s only one day away from Li Feng City. It''s a smooth road thousands of miles along the way. Far away, Song Fei saw a magnificent city on the mountains.


    Above Dacheng, there are majestic energy fluctuations. It seems that the whole city is covered with a large array to play a defensive role.


    With regard to the exchange of the divine exchange system, Song Fei has done experiments. No matter whether it is prohibition, magic weapon or anything else, you must touch the body to stimulate the exchange of the system. Mana is not good at all. And can only be exchanged for ownerless things. If the owner of the magic weapon is still alive, or the forbidden owner is still alive, then he can''t exchange it.


    Looking at Song feiyuan''s direction, he smiled happily and said, "do false good and repay false good. Benefactor Ye''s words are deeply rooted in the essence of Buddhism. Should I take him into Buddhism? Amitabha, there are many monsters here. I''d better understand the Buddhism first."


    After the two men left, a dark humanoid object the size of an ant suddenly appeared between the grass on the ground. The object had a sharp single angle. There was a faint red light in the two empty eyes, and a slight sound like a breeze came slowly from the mouth of the dark shadow: "Thank you for restoring my memory. Hahaha, I''m the night owl, the demon king, the night owl. Two humans, the king, will remember you. Do you want to go to the secret place? The king will use his dream Dharma to let everyone passing by know that there is a secret place here, hahaha."


    The next moment, the dark shadow the size of an ant suddenly flew to a jumping grasshopper, and the sharp one horn stabbed the grasshopper. Then, the grasshopper hopped in pain for a few times, and gradually, the grasshopper''s body flattened down like a vented ball.


    Then, the grasshopper''s body crawled out of the black shadow again. This time, the black shadow seemed to be a little bigger: "revenge, I want revenge. When my magic skill is great, I will dye the sky with blood."


    In the city, there are many large and small shops, and people come and go in the streets. Many practitioners drive the sword light to fall towards the city gate. During this period, many friars in the physical realm go in and out. Like near each trading point, friars in the physical realm are the most.


    At the door, there are four bodyguards standing at the top of the body. It seems that no one will choose to be a bodyguard above the foundation. At the moment, the bodyguard sees Song Fei stepping on the fire spirit sword and falling down. His tone is slightly respectful: "childe, you need to pay two inferior spirit stones to enter the city."


    "Well, good." Song Fei said. Song Fei also saw that other people also paid the expenses of two spirit stones, so he handed them in directly.


    The bodyguard immediately took it, then quickly turned aside and gave way to the passage to the city.


    After ten steps, Song Fei heard the voice of the bodyguard behind him. This time, it was not as polite as before: "stop, two spirit stones into the city."


    Song Fei turned his head slightly and saw a sixth level cultivator who wanted to enter the city.


    "The strength is different, and the treatment is really different. Even such a small gatekeeper is so powerful." Song Fei sighed and walked towards the middle of the city.


    For restaurants, they are generally set up in the most prosperous areas, and the most prosperous places are often where the city owner lives.


    Outside the city master''s house, there is the most lively street. At the corner of the street, outside a building, the four characters "Shengjing distillery" are hung high in the air, which is clear at a glance.


    And restaurants are often the most well-informed places. As long as you spend a little money to ask the waiter, you can get a lot of information you need.


    The whole restaurant is built of Millennium Phoebe. At the door, there are two huge stone statues of the God of wealth. At the door, there are stone steps. The door is open, and the columns at the door are painted red with bright red paint. The whole building is not as large as the city master''s residence, but it looks very chic. Guests need to step on six steps. At the threshold, there are already practitioners dressed as boys, full of people He greeted the guests with a smile.


    Song Fei went up the steps. At the door, the waiting boy warmly welcomed Song Fei in. Although the first floor is also a hall, it is separated by some bamboo walls. Each table is also very far away. This made Song Fei feel a little regretful. When he came to the restaurant, he just listened to the practitioners talking and heard a lot of news in the cultivation world. Unexpectedly, he came to an elegant hall, which was like a cafe in his previous life.


    "Childe, would you like to eat in the hall or go to the private room upstairs? Our private room has a very good sound insulation effect. If you make an appointment with a friend to talk, you can rest assured to speak freely in our private room." the young man said.


    "I don''t..." Song Fei plans to leave and find a lower restaurant. Maybe he can hear the friars'' nonsense and hear the news he doesn''t know.


    He didn''t speak. Suddenly, at the door of the shop, a woman in orange stopped in front of Song Fei, stared at him in surprise and said, "it''s really you."


    Then the woman waved to the outside and said, "sister, come on, it''s really him."


    At the door, he slowly turned into a gentle woman in white. These two women were xuexinran and xuexinqi sisters that Song Fei had met in wulingzong ruins.


    Xue Xinran said with a smile, "I''ve seen the childe."


    Song Fei smiled happily at Xue, and quickly stopped Xue Xinqi, who was looking curious, and said to the boy, "I want a private room."


    Seeing that the two women are very familiar with this place, they are missing a guide. Why not ask. For example, which store has all the things, which store has affordable things, and where people will be cheated. Song Fei met many businessmen in his previous life, especially blacks.


    The private room is about 60 square meters in size, and the decoration is very exquisite. Around the wall, there are pictures flickering with aura. At first glance, it is valuable. The dishes are made of high-quality jade. Even the wine on the table shows a fresh aura. Xue Xinqi looks around curiously and is excited, "I''ve never eaten here. I didn''t expect you to be so rich."


    Song Fei looked at the structure of the box and immediately felt a burst of regret. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s OK."


    While talking, Xue Xinqi opened the menu on the table and immediately exclaimed, "what a expensive dish price, sister, come on, a lot of things we haven''t eaten." then he turned to Song Fei and looked pitifully, "can I order?"


    It''s all for this. Song Fei is too embarrassed to say. He pretends to be generous and says, "just order."


    As a result, xuexinqi ordered dishes very casually. After ordering, the boy came to Song Fei with the menu and said, "childe, 100 inferior spirit stones?"


    "What?" even Song Fei, who was ready in his heart, immediately jumped and took a look at the menu. There were 18 dishes on it. Suddenly, Xue Xinqi looked at Xue Xinqi badly. Xue Xinqi dodged Song Fei''s eyes and said weakly, "why don''t we reduce one dish."


    The meal was slowly set on the table, and the boy withdrew.


    He stroked the fluctuating emotions in his chest, finally turned grief and anger into appetite, and began to compete with Xue Xinqi for delicious dishes on the table.


    Xue Xinran sat in a corner of the table, slowly chewing the food in her mouth, and looked at the two people on the table who were competing for food regardless of their image.


    After two incense sticks, there was finally a whirlwind. Most of the 18 dishes on the table went into the stomachs of Song Fei and Xue Xinqi.


    "Thank you this time, childe." Xue Xinran unconsciously smiled a very happy smile on her face.


    "Don''t call me childe. Meeting is fate. Call me Xiaoyu." Song Fei said. "It seems that you gained a lot last time."


    "Your name is Xiaoyu. I really appreciate you this time." xuexinqi suddenly inserted between the two and excitedly said to Song Fei, "look, I got this in the secret room."


    A long water blue sword appeared in front of Song Fei. Song Fei said, "Shuiling sword, I knew you coveted that sword. I didn''t expect there was another one there."


    "Yes, it''s a low-grade spirit weapon." xuexinqi said proudly, "I also got a supporting human level high-level mental skill."


    "Not bad. Not bad," sung Fei said heartily, "Miss Xue Xinran, what about you?"


    "The childe has great kindness to me. Just call me Xinran." Xue Xinran said, and then pulled out a golden fork from his hair: "This hairpin is called the spirit breaking hairpin. It is a lower level spirit weapon. It is specially used to break people''s body protection mana. If it is used for sneak attack, it will have miraculous effect. In addition, I have obtained a human level high-level Dharma formula. Now after communicating with my sister, I have both human level high-level mental skills and Dharma formulas, and each person has equipped with a first-level treasure of spirit weapon, which is several times more powerful than before.


    Moreover, with the high-level mental skill of human level, I have almost improved my two accomplishments. In just one month, I broke through level 1 and now it is level 8. My sister also broke through level 3 some time ago. "

 Chapter 212

    When it came to the realm, the two sisters suddenly saw a light in front of them. Xuexinqi said in surprise: "Xiaoyu, you have broken through to the eighth step of the foundation. If I remember correctly, when I saw you, you just stepped into the foundation realm. It seems that the adventure you got is much richer than me."


    "Just a fluke." Song Fei smiled bitterly, "believe it or not, in order to break through, I live a hundred times more painful than death."


    "I don''t believe it." xuexinqi turned his head.


    "Hehe, if you practice against the sky, the more skillful you are, the more expensive you will pay. I believe it." Xue Xinran said.


    "By the way, I heard you say that I didn''t have a good time at home. How is it now?" Song Fei suddenly asked.


    Hearing Yanxue''s delight, the two sisters'' faces darkened: "although our strength has increased, it''s still too weak for those elders in the family, and they don''t dare to show the inferior spirit tools to others. I wanted to talk to my elders this time. Unexpectedly, they are determined to give us away."


    "Have you ever thought about running away from home?" Song Fei asked puzzled.


    Xue Xinran hesitated and said, "I have this plan to hide from Xiaoyu. It''s just a matter of great importance. I haven''t made up my mind at the moment. Forget it, Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you in this city? I don''t know if there''s anything we two sisters can do to help."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you are very familiar with here?"


    Xue Xinran said, "our family has a branch here. Our two sisters run some business for the family with our father."


    "Doing business?" Song Fei thought, "it''s a good way to earn spirit stone." then he said, "I''m here to buy some materials for refining utensils and elixirs, as well as relevant books. I don''t know which store to go to."


    "You should learn to refine utensils and elixirs." xuexinqi looked at Song Fei like a curious baby with puzzled eyes.


    "Don''t be so strange, miss." Song Fei said angrily, "don''t you have an adventure, I don''t?"


    "Yes," Xue Xinqi suddenly responded, "you haven''t said what you got yet. Is it the formula of weapon refining? So, there is also a set of fire mind method."


    "Quite clever," Song Fei praised.


    "Of course," said Xue Xinqi proudly.


    "But everyone can guess. If you don''t believe it, ask your sister." song Feidao.


    Xuexinqi turns his eyes to xuexinran. Those who see him are laughing. Xuexinqi immediately understands and hates the tunnel, "partner to bully me and ignore you."


    Xue Xinran didn''t take care of her sister, but turned to Song Fei and said, "if you talk about the abundance of materials, the shops in Liuyun Pavilion should be the most. However, the price of materials in Liuyun Pavilion is high. If you talk about the price, those small shops are cheap. I don''t know what kind of materials you want, Xiaoyu?"


    "Well, I want some low-cost books for novices to practice and need to learn." song Feidao.


    Xuexinqi suddenly interrupted: "go to my father. I''ll give you a low price."


    Xue Xinran then said, "my father''s small shop for the family runs some common materials. Xiaoyu, if you buy some ordinary materials, I''ll talk to my father and let him give you the lowest price in his authority. However, our family is not big after all. You have to buy some rare things in Liuyun Pavilion by yourself."


    "OK, please lead the way. Let''s go now." Song Fei stood up.


    They left the restaurant, turned two streets and stopped at the door of an ordinary store. Entering the store, there is a sales hall of more than 300 square meters, which is filled with a wide range of metals and medicinal materials. In the hall, there was a waitress standing. Song Fei looked at her. Her body was six steps, but her appearance was good.


    The waitress wanted to come forward. When she saw that the leader was Xue Xinran, she withdrew quietly.


    Xue Xinran pointed to these and said, "these are accumulated by the family on weekdays, and some are purchased from practitioners at a low price. Our store is only one of the many stores in the family. It''s a small store. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see your father."


    Then he led Song Fei to the back yard.


    In the yard, a middle-aged man was lying on a recliner with a set of tea sets in front. He was playing with the cup alone, with a faint melancholy cloud on his face.


    "Dad, there are guests." xuexinqi''s voice has penetrated into the yard before the person arrives.


    Xue Zheming looked at Xue Xinran''s two sisters and led a strange teenager over. Although he didn''t know each other, he immediately stood up. A kind smile appeared on his face. He pointed to a chair in front of him and said, "come on, young childe, please sit down."


    "Uncle, just call me Xiaoyu." Song Fei was not polite. He sat opposite Xue Zeming with a big knife and a broad horse and looked at the man with a trace of melancholy clouds between his eyebrows. In his heart, he said, "the realm of golden elixir period."


    Xue Xinran said, "Dad, this is the one we mentioned to you, Xiaoyu, who helped us in the buried moon mountain. This is my father."


    When Xue Zheming heard the speech, he suddenly showed gratitude on his face. He quickly stood up and arched his hand at Song Fei. He sincerely said, "thank you for your help, sir Xue Zheming. If you need me in the future, sir, just speak."


    "Uncle, don''t be polite." Song Fei quickly stood up, then pushed Xue Zheming back to his seat, sat down with him, and said, "if Uncle thinks highly of me, call me Xiaoyu. This time, I''m here to buy some materials."


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, I don''t know what materials you want to buy." Xue Zeming asked suspiciously.


    "Tools and materials for alchemy." Song Fei said, "but I don''t know how to start when I first contact tools. I don''t know if my uncle taught me anything."


    Xue Zeming said: "The methods of refining utensils are different, so the magic weapons at the beginning are somewhat different. Well, Xiaoyu, I happen to have an experience letter about refining utensils here, which is written by a middle-class magician. You can see it first. As for alchemy, the same is true. See what methods are used to refine alchemy, such as Yin Fire, Yang fire and all fire. The more powerful the fire, the more powerful the fire, the start of alchemy may be It can be higher. "


    "Then, thank you very much." Song Fei took a pamphlet handed over by Xue Zeming and solemnly took it down.


    "There is also a guest room in the humble room. If you don''t mind Xiaoyu, you can stay here for one night. I''ll bring it to you when you tell me what materials I need tomorrow." xuezhe Ming said.


    "It''s so good. Thank you, uncle." Song Fei smiled. Sure enough, there are acquaintances who are good at doing things, otherwise they don''t know how to do it.


    "Xiaoyu, have dinner first, and then let the little girl take you there." xuezhe Ming said.


    "Giggle, Dad, we ate outside just now. It was still the meal in Shengjing distillery." Xue Xinqi smiled.


    "You let Xiaoyu spend money. It''s really unwise."


    "Hehe, it''s all right. I''m happy to see two girls who have shared weal and woe. With the weapon smelting record given by my uncle, I can''t restrain my curiosity, so I''ll go down first."


    "Xiaoyu come with me." Xue Xinran took her sister and led Song Fei to the room not far away. In fact, the area of the whole store is very small, and the so-called guest room is only four or five meters away from the place just now.


    It was getting late. Song Fei hid quietly in the guest room on the grounds that he wanted to watch the letter.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Song Fei began to turn over the records in his hand. The questions about weapon refining slowly came into Song Fei''s eyes. Seeing the records in the records, Song Fei knew that there were many schools of weapon refining. If divided by instruments, they could be divided into attack schools, such as knives, swords and guns. These schools studied how to refine magic weapons with more powerful attack power.


    Of course, there are defense factions. Study how to refine magic weapons to enhance defense.


    There are also some who specialize in studying special magic weapons, such as the bundle of divine ropes and the falling soul clock encountered by Song Fei last time. The research of these magic weapons is at a relatively high level, and ordinary tool refiners can''t refine them.


    There are also those specially refined for friars to enjoy, such as flying magic weapons, such as palace magic weapons. Similarly, such smelters are often high-end.


    It is also an attack school and can be divided into many kinds. For example, some specialize in vicious magic weapons, such as nails and sand. Others refine aboveboard magic weapons, such as swords and guns.


    According to different refining methods, it is divided into many kinds. Some refining requires tripods, while others do not.


    However, according to the records of this middle-class craftsman, the most important thing to refine tools and instruments is to study the matching of materials. Different material combinations can play a greater power by mutual coincidence with the Tao of heaven. This is similar to the alloy principle understood by Song Fei in his previous life.


    However, a doubt came to Song Fei''s mind. Why did Taoist instruments have Taoist texts, but others didn''t? Did he learn Taoist texts and engrave them on magic tools or spirit tools?


    It''s a pity that Song Fei couldn''t find a similar answer after looking through the whole refining records. Suddenly, Song Fei felt that what he wanted to refine was a magic weapon. Isn''t there a magic weapon lying in his storage ring? Maybe you can ask it.


    Immediately, Song Fei sank his mind into the storage ring and said to the magic pearl inside: "Hello, long time no see."


    At the moment, huanhuazhu was facing the entrance of the storage ring with her back. She changed into a villain, lowered her head and drew a circle. When she suddenly heard Song Fei''s greetings, she immediately turned her head and showed an extremely angry look on her face: "great as me, you have imprisoned me for more than a month. I want freedom, I want to resist. You can kill me, but you can''t deprive me of my freedom."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy recently. I forgot you." Song Fei said with a smile, "there are many experts here. If you go out, you will be deprived of your long-term freedom. Let me ask a simple question. Do you know how to refine weapons?"


    "Refining utensils?" Huan Huazhu was stunned. Song Fei easily changed the topic and angrily said, "are you contempt for me? Great as me. If you have a suitable flame, I''ll refine the immortal utensils for you."

 Chapter 213

    "If you have a suitable flame, I''ll refine the immortal instrument for you to see."


    When Song Fei heard the response from the magic pearl, he hummed coldly, "fairy weapon, have you seen fairy weapon¡°


    "Of course not." Huan Hua Zhu''s excited expression was watered by Song Fei''s words, but he still vowed, "anyway, as the king of magic weapons, I know the essence of magic weapons. You want to refine weapons? Worship me, my teacher. Maybe I can teach you when I''m in a good mood."


    Song Fei''s heart moved, but his tone seemed light and indifferent. He said in an indifferent way: "who can''t boast? Tell me what you can refine first?"


    The magic pearl twisted her head and turned away. She hummed coldly, "you think I''m a fool. If you don''t worship the teacher, you''ll teach you such magic skills."


    Worship a magic weapon as a teacher? It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Well, I don''t know whether the magic skills you said are true or false. Show some of them first. If they are true, I will be excited and will worship you as a teacher. If you will, I will be deceived." Song Fei smiled. "If you don''t promise, I won''t force it. Let''s go first."


    When Song Fei finished, Shenzhi immediately pretended to withdraw from the storage ring.


    "Wait a minute. You can''t imprison the existence of greatness as me. Otherwise, you will be my greatest enemy in the future." huanhuazhu shouted.


    "I always destroy the enemy. Do it yourself. Don''t let me find that you really have a hostile mind." Song Fei snorted coldly.


    "Wait a minute." huanhuazhu drank again.


    "Why, have you changed your mind?"


    "Cunning human, if you win, I can teach you a real magic skill, but I can only teach you part of it. I won''t teach you the rest unless you worship." huanhuazhu said.


    "No problem." Song Fei agreed, "but the people here are too miscellaneous to let you out. You can''t let you out until you go out."


    "The great king of magic weapons, you can endure for a while." Huanhua Zhuniu forced the tunnel.


    "Then tell me, when will you start to teach me how to refine tools?" Song Fei smiled and thought that as long as he entered the door and had countless refining methods in the divine exchange system, he would have no magic skills. At that time, he would naturally kick out the cow''s magic bead.


    The magic pearl said in a low voice, "let me remind you first that the magic skill I gave you can cause an earthquake in the cultivation world. If it is found, you will be chased and killed by greedy humans."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and hurry up."


    "I''ll teach you how to refine flying sword first. Remember the materials I said and buy a hundred sets of materials."


    "A hundred sets? So much."


    "With your qualifications, maybe this is not enough." Huanhua Zhu Leng hummed, "remember, black gold, cold iron of more than 100 years, red copper, fire copper, fluorite, magnesite, corundum, red sandalwood..." Huanhua Zhu said more than 30 kinds of materials at once, and finally said, "there is red gold, which is the most important."


    Song Fei silently wrote down these things, then sat cross legged on the bed and began to understand the way of fire. Since Jin Zhidao was promoted, Song Fei spent most of his time in the understanding of the way of fire. Because Song Fei''s combat power mainly depends on the skill of real fire in the sun, he still focuses on the fire system in his practice.


    After all, in a strange place, Song Fei didn''t devour the spirits of heaven and earth to cultivate the sun''s true fire. He silently recalled the flame on the enlightenment chart of the way of fire, immersed in cultivation, and the night passed quietly.


    Early the next morning, Song Fei heard a noise in the yard and knew that the family had got up. In fact, as monks, they used very little sleep time. Most of them used practice instead of sleep. I''m afraid the three of the family started a new day''s activities after practicing all night.


    Song Fei pushes open the door. Xue Zeming in the courtyard is sorting out materials. Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi are helping.


    "Xiaoyu had a good rest last night." Xue Zeming smiled.


    "Very good. Thank you for your hospitality," Song Fei said with a smile. "I''ve thought out the materials I need. Please see if you can match them at one time and how many spirit stones you need."


    Xue Zheming took the note handed over by Song Fei. After half a ring, he sighed: "Xiaoyu, some of the materials on you are materials for refining some middle-grade magic tools. I still smell what I heard. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t ask more." Xue zhe Ming said, "I have most of them here. Since I''m the benefactor of the little girl, the price must be the cheapest for you, but I can''t provide these materials." then he took out a pen, outlined the missing materials on Song Fei''s paper, and then said, "These materials are rare. I''m afraid I''m going to Liuyun Pavilion."


    "Oh, please help me prepare your existing materials. I''ll wait here." song Feidao.


    Half an hour later, Song Fei paid 1500 inferior spirit stones. Under the leadership of his two sisters, the three walked out of the store and went to the city center, where there was a branch of Liuyun Pavilion.


    Xue Zheming looked at the figure of the three people gone away and murmured, "it''s strange why there are such matching materials. It''s strange. The smelter who came to the store has never matched like this. Especially red gold can''t integrate with cold iron."


    Liuyun Pavilion is located next to the city Lord''s residence. It has great specifications and is not much different from the whole city Lord''s residence. It has the taste of being on an equal footing with the city Lord''s residence.


    However, the strength of Liuyun Pavilion is there. Even Zixia gate, the patron of the city Lord, is nothing in the eyes of Liuyun Pavilion.


    The facade of Liuyun Pavilion is very spacious. Two vermilion doors are open, and there are a lot of people in and out. Song Fei followed the flow of people in and found that the specifications inside are very different from those of Xue Zeming.


    LiuYun pavilion looks very tall from the outside. When I got inside, I found that although the hall is very spacious, it is only about one fifth of the height of the building. It should be divided into many floors. I am on the first floor.


    The first layer is divided into three areas. These areas are divided by many roads. Small stone tables are neatly placed on both sides of the channel. On each small stone table, there are all kinds of magic weapons, and next to the magic weapons, there is a magic weapon function and instructions, as well as the price.


    Seeing a wide range of magic weapons, Song Fei is not in a hurry to buy materials first. He sees more magic weapons of friars. If he encounters friars fighting in the future, it will be good to know more.


    "What''s the matter, silly." Xue Xinqi said proudly next to him. Song Fei couldn''t think of anything to be proud of because the LiuYun pavilion was so large.


    Ignoring her, Song Fei began to walk slowly along this road and observe these magic weapons.


    Of course, every magic weapon is full of prohibitions. If you want to buy, just say hello and wait for the spirit stone. Those waiters standing not far away will naturally untie the prohibition for you.


    Xue Xinran stood by and began to introduce Song Fei: "the first floor is divided into three areas, including pill area, magic weapon area and material area. In the magic weapon area, there are only those below middle-grade magic weapons. If you want more advanced ones, you can buy them on the second floor. There are many kinds here. As long as you have enough wealth, most monks can buy their own suitable magic weapons."


    A wide range of magic weapons filled Song Fei''s eyes. Then he went to the channel and looked at the magic weapon on the first table on the left.


    There was a red heart-shaped jade pendant on it. Song Fei read the introduction next to him: "heart protecting jade, a middle-grade defense magic weapon, can block five attacks in the same realm below the golden elixir period, and four middle-grade spirit stones."


    Then look at the next stone table, a dark brown stone basin: "the spirit gathering basin, a middle-grade magic instrument, can speed up the absorption of aura by plants and cultivate spiritual roots. Six middle-grade spirit stones, darling, even have magic weapons for this function."


    "Cold frost sword, made of Millennium cold iron, can enhance the ability of water-based cultivators. It''s a inferior magic weapon. There are 58 inferior spirit stones." Song Fei likes the appearance of this sword, but it''s just inferior. Song Fei despises it.


    Half an hour later, Song Fei almost finished reading the magic weapon on the first floor. Song Feicai knew what the so-called LiuYun pavilion has many resources, which has reached an appalling level. It is worthy of being the most powerful shop force in Xiuzhen mainland.


    There are attacks, defenses, accelerations, and all kinds of special tricks, such as the invisibility charm. Although people with high accomplishments can be invisible in front of people with low accomplishments, this invisibility charm can make people with low accomplishments invisible in front of opponents with the same strength. Although this invisibility is only hidden, and the breath will leak out. However, Song Fei saw some magic weapons, as well as hidden magic weapons. If the two are used together, it is a sharp weapon for sneak attack and murder. Although it can''t compare with your own invisibility and breath collection, it can be regarded as a rare sharp weapon for sneak attack and escape at the same level.


    Of course, if there is invisibility, others will also think of anti invisibility. Song Fei also saw a magic tool bead that can completely restrain the invisibility charm. It seems that in order to earn the spirit stone, the practitioners of Liuyun Pavilion really did it, but they couldn''t think of it.


    Finally, she looked at the magic weapon and pill on the first floor. Xue smiled happily and asked, "how about it."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s really magical. I used to be ignorant. I didn''t expect that this real world is really rich and colorful."


    "Yes, it''s rich and colorful, but people''s hearts are too unpredictable and there are many troubles." Xue Xinran said.


    "Take it easy. Maybe it''s not as bad as you think." Song Fei comforted and then changed the topic. "Let''s go. It''s time to buy materials."


    Just as Song Fei turned around, suddenly an ugly voice like a duck came to the three: "cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Song Fei noticed that when Xue Xinran heard the sound, her face looked as if she had eaten a fly.

 Chapter 214

    When Song Fei looked at the speech, he saw a young man in his thirties, holding a machete in his hand, small eyebrows, small eyes, wearing a khaki robe, looking like a monkey''s cheek.


    Cultivation that just entered the golden elixir period.


    Snow happily whispered to Song Fei, "this is a direct cousin of our family, named Xue Xingbin, who is very close to Lei Hong of thunder fairy house. We all suspect that it was this guy''s ghost idea that the family gave us to Lei Hong as a concubine. Now they often encourage the elders to send us to thunder fairy house early."


    When Song Fei heard the speech, he immediately felt bad about the shameless generation who wanted to curry favor with others and bury his family''s happiness all his life. For Song Fei, his relatives, that is an extremely important existence. If someone like Xue Xingbin comes out of his sect, he will kill him himself.


    Suddenly, Song Fei had no good face for Xue Xingbin.


    "Go." Song Fei whispered, turned and left.


    Song Fei wants to ignore Xue Xingbin. Exactly, Xue Xingbin has long been staring at Song Fei who is with Xue Xinran''s two sisters. He reaches out his hand to stop the three, slightly tilts his head, squints down and says, "boy, who are you? Can you touch the women of our family?"


    "Xiaoyu, go, ignore him." xuexinqi secretly pulled Song Fei''s sleeve and whispered.


    Song feishun put xuexinqi''s hand away and said with a smile, "a family? So what''s your relationship?"


    "Hum, I''m from the lineage of peerless sect. These two are my cousins. They have been betrothed to Lei Hong, the young leader of thunder immortal''s mansion. If you know the truth, leave my cousins immediately."


    "Such beautiful two sisters, they are really your cousins, and the blood of your family is so excellent?" Song Fei asked tentatively, listening to the two women nearby blush.


    "Hum, that''s false." Xue Xingbin said.


    "Tut tut." Song Fei showed a surprised expression, "with your appearance, I really don''t understand how much mistakes your parents have to make to produce such a look different from the two sisters."


    "You?" Xue Xingbin was about to draw his knife.


    "Who dares to do it in Liuyun Pavilion." suddenly, a group of bodyguards came out of which corner and shouted to Xue Xingbin.


    Xue Xingbin looked at the murderous Liuyun Pavilion bodyguard, reluctantly loosened the grip of the knife, stared at Song Fei with bright eyes, and said, "you''re fine." then he turned and left.


    "Ha ha." Song Fei chuckled, then whispered two words, "idiot."


    Although the voice was low, it was impossible not to hear Xue Xingbin''s cultivation during the golden elixir period. Song Fei saw that Xue Xingbin''s shoulders trembled slightly, which was obviously the feeling of extreme anger.


    Seeing that Xue Xingbin is far away, Xue happily whispers to Song Fei, "Xiaoyu, this person will report his vengeance. You should be careful."


    "HMM." Song Fei nodded. Then, it went to the material area.


    The materials here are indeed complete, but the price of each material is obviously 30% higher than that given by Xue Zeming. There are all kinds of rare materials here, but the price is more expensive. You can find all the refining materials you need here. Although it''s more expensive, it''s much cheaper than Keng father''s divine exchange system. Without saying a word, Song Fei bought 300 inferior Lingshi materials and walked out of the gate of LiuYun pavilion with satisfaction.


    At the door, Song Fei said to the two women, "well, I should find a place to practice my weapon. Go back first."


    "Why do you want to find a place? Can''t you go to my house?" Xue Xinqi said.


    Song Fei smiled but said nothing.


    Xue Xinran pulled down her sister''s sleeve and said to Song Fei, "Xiaoyu, if you have anything to find us, go to my father''s shop and we will practice there."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Song Fei looked around and walked quickly towards the city gate.


    When the three left their original place, they slowly walked out of Xue Xingbin''s figure at the corner in the distance. At this time, looking at Song feiyuan''s figure, they murmured: "I don''t know what background. I know that they offended me and even swaggered out of the city? It seems better to be careful."


    Xue Xingbin said. A fly the size of a fingernail appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he pinched a formula in his hand. The fly suddenly broke into the air and flew away in the direction of song feiyuan.


    Xue Xingbin looked fierce and said, "no matter who you are, it annoys Lei Hong. It''s good for you. This fly is refined by a top-grade magician. The leader of thunder immortal mansion gave Lei Hong a tracking object. It''s hard to find it in the dark. Lei Hong asked me to stare at the two sisters with this object. I didn''t expect to use it on you first. I''ll see what your origin is."


    After half a column of incense, a bronze mirror appeared in xuexingbin''s hand at the gate of Lifeng city. A burst of spiritual power was lost into the bronze mirror. The picture of the bronze mirror suddenly changed. After the frame was fixed, Song Fei rode on the fire spirit sword and shuttled between the blue sky and white clouds. Gradually, the picture began to blur with the passage of time.


    "If you are more than ten miles away, you can''t see clearly. Lei Hong really didn''t deceive me. If you are so close, you can''t spare him if you find that he is just bluffing." Xue Xingbin said, then turned into a Changhong and broke into the air in the direction of song Fei.


    After flying for a long time, Song Fei found a small valley with poor aura, then broke a small cave with mana and plunged into the cave. Immediately, the great inferior magic weapon primary magic beads were also released.


    "Freedom, what a beautiful enjoyment." the villain changed from the magic pearl jumped on Song Fei''s shoulder, "what fresh air and what a vast sky. This is the heaven and earth that the great magic weapon king should be vertical and horizontal."


    "Well, stop mumbling and quickly say how to refine magic tools." Song Fei interrupted huanhuazhu''s sick moan.


    "Hum, you''re a rude man. It''s really a shame to be with you." Huan Hua Zhu raised his head and looked at Song Fei''s colder eyes. He immediately changed his tone. "If you''re as great as me, you won''t care about it. My skill of refining utensils mainly lies in one thing, that''s the ciphertext."


    "Well, go on." song Feidao.


    "The meaning is very simple. The ciphertext is a pattern burned on the magic weapon to enhance the power of the magic weapon. With the ciphertext, the magic weapon can play a more powerful power."


    Song Fei frowned: "don''t other weapon refiners understand the ciphertext?"


    "Maybe I understand, maybe I don''t understand. I can say that none of the magic weapons I controlled in Baoshan had ciphertext. If my ciphertext was engraved, the power would be increased by three layers."


    Song Fei thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t use ciphertext, can you refine magic or spirit tools according to the method you said?"


    "Of course, but with the ciphertext, you will have greater power. It''s still too early for you, a layman. You should learn to refine inferior magic tools first."


    "Well, how to refine?"


    "Remember, this is the way to refine magic weapons." huanhuazhu said, and his body flew to Song Fei''s eyes, and then slowly extended into a square metal sheet with a side length of 40 cm. Then Song Fei saw that words the size of flies came out of the metal sheet.


    A minute later, Song Fei finished reading the above words and found that it was only a small part of the method of refining tools.


    "Remember, I''m going to continue." huanhuazhu said.


    Song Fei nodded and motioned for huanhuazhu to continue.


    Later, the original text on the metal sheet slowly disappeared and a new group of text appeared again. In this way, after more than ten consecutive changes, the method of refining utensils in this article finally appeared and completed.


    Since Song Fei took the fairy level talent pill and promoted to build the foundation, his memory has improved many times. More than 10000 words were written in Song Fei''s mind in ten minutes.


    Slowly sinking down, Song Fei sank his consciousness into his mind. A profound text suddenly appeared clearly in Song Fei''s eyes. Facing such profound and difficult words, Song Fei knew that the closing time would not be too short.


    The more in-depth study, song Feiyue felt the breadth and depth of the art of refining utensils.


    Refining a flying sword is not to use flame to refine metal into the shape of a flying sword. It''s a blacksmith, not a tool refiner.


    Refining a magic weapon and modifying the shape of metal are the most primitive basis. Refining a magic weapon involves many key parts. For example, integrating various special materials not only does not repel each other, but also interacts with each other to synthesize materials more in line with the magic weapon. In this process, if the flame is not well controlled, there will be problems.


    It can be said that when refining a tool, any one who is not careful may make a tool that is about to take shape fall short of success.


    At a high altitude from the small valley, Xue Xingbin looked at the scene in the mirror suspiciously, frowned and said, "this boy bought so many refining materials and came here to shut up. Is he really a refining master? If so, I''m afraid there''s some background. Let''s take a look first and see the details of this boy. Maybe it''s also a great achievement."


    Xue Xingbin chose a deserted corner about ten miles away from the valley, and then sat cross legged.


    This sitting was three days. When Xue Xingbin was impatient, Song Fei finally moved.


    "Little bead, I''m going to refine the weapon, but what about the ciphertext you said." song Feidao.


    "The depiction of ciphertext is more complex. You should learn to refine the simplest inferior magic weapon first." huanhuazhu said.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "well, in three days, I only understand part of it. Next, I can only understand it in practice."


    The first step for a smelter to refine a treasure is to melt the metal in a furnace.

 Chapter 215

    The thought moved. A blue melting pot, which seemed to be made of bronze, about half a meter high and about 50 cm in diameter, immediately flew out of Song Fei''s storage ring. This melting pot was a treasure that Song Fei spent 500 inferior spirit stones to wash back from Liuyun Pavilion.


    Of course, the dragon and tiger tripod is originally the best tripod for refining utensils. Unfortunately, it vibrates around the world when it comes out. When its strength is not enough, it should not be touched easily.


    As the main material, a fist sized Millennium cold iron was thrown into the furnace by Song Fei. Then the palms of both hands pressed on the top of the furnace. Two red flames burst out of Song Fei''s palms. Finally, the red flame began to burn the Millennium cold iron.


    After half a column of incense, the Millennium cold iron finally showed signs of melting. Staring at Song Fei in the furnace, he immediately understood that it was a critical moment.


    Then, a nail sized blood core jade was thrown into the furnace by Song Fei. Then, he began to adjust the intensity of the flame. At this time, experience is very important. We should not only control the temperature of cold iron to maintain the degree of melting, but also not completely melt it, but also separate a small flame to control the solubility of blood core jade.


    Blood heart jade is refined from the blood of a century old monster. It can enhance the toughness of the magic weapon and make it not easy to damage. However, a simple blood heart jade has a low boiling point and will evaporate if you are not careful. What song Fei did was to turn the blood heart jade into a liquid and slowly penetrate into the Millennium cold iron.


    This is just the beginning. Then, all the five materials were put into the furnace by Song Fei. Each of these materials has a different melting point and boiling point. What song Fei has to do is to be multi-purpose and dissolve all these materials in cold iron.


    This will test the perception of the golden way. The tool refiner needs to use the perception of the golden way to feel the state of the whole material. While controlling the flame, if he can''t feel the real state of various materials, he doesn''t know how to use the intensity of the flame.


    Just like smelling the grass formula relative to the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, although the refining device does not need to practice the corresponding spells, its understanding of the Tao is obviously higher.


    At this time, Song Fei knew why he wanted to promote jinzhidao to foundation building. If his perception was not high and there were more materials, he could not feel the specific situation of each material when the materials melted.


    At this point, Song Fei''s forehead began to sweat.


    "Not good ~" Song Fei suddenly changed his face. A truncated bead the size of an eye bead suddenly melted into the cold iron because the temperature was too low, resulting in the Millennium cold iron that had come to the melting edge. It suddenly cooled down and solidified again. For a time, those materials that have been integrated into the Millennium cold iron suddenly stagnated in the cold iron.


    Song Fei knows that this cold iron has been discarded, which also means that the other materials have been discarded at the same time. This time, the refining device has failed.


    What''s more, the waste that failed to refine can not be recycled by the divine exchange system.


    "Although it''s very difficult to refine tools, I didn''t expect to fail in the first step. It''s really not easy to understand both the way of fire and gold." song Feidao.


    "Nonsense, you think you can succeed at the first time. Otherwise, how can I let you buy a hundred sets of materials." huanhuazhu sat on Song Fei''s shoulder and hummed coldly.


    Song Fei was silent. This time, he had adjusted his mind and planned to accumulate experience with materials. Then two more flames sprang from the palms of both hands.


    With a bullet in his right hand, a single cut-off bead was thrown into the furnace by Song Fei. Then, the red flame was injected. Song Fei observed the condition of the cut-off bead in the furnace and controlled the temperature of the flame.


    Until the three cut-off beads were melted by Song Fei, the temperature characteristics of this refining material were finally mastered by Song Fei.


    In this way, pieces of materials were put into the furnace as experimental objects by Song Fei. Song Fei wrote down their characteristics one by one to lay a good foundation for refining magic weapons.


    One day later, under the extravagance of Song Fei, he finally got a rough idea of the material temperature attribute of the refined inferior flying sword. Then, he took out a new millennium cold iron again and put it into the furnace.


    As in the previous steps, the cold iron reached the edge of melting, and pieces of materials began to integrate into the cold iron. This time, although familiar with the temperature of these materials, Song Fei carefully controlled the flame and gradually melted these materials. Song Fei more carefully controlled the flame and felt the changes of various materials.


    An hour later, Song Fei sighed, and the melting of the material failed again.


    However, Song Fei has long been prepared for this. He discarded the waste materials and threw new materials into the furnace to start a new round of attempts.


    Three days passed quietly, and Song Fei''s laughter suddenly came from the cave: "success, melting success."


    All kinds of materials are transformed into liquid and distributed in the furnace. Next, Song Fei wants to fuse all the solutions of all kinds of materials together.


    On her shoulder, Huan Huazhu looked at Song Fei with contempt: "it''s just the lowest magic weapon. Moreover, it hasn''t been refined successfully."


    The melting of all the materials does not mean the end, but the beginning of the smelter. The next thing to do is to control the flame and furnace, melt the Millennium cold iron together with the incorporated materials, and integrate all the materials into a whole, so as to turn the materials into the most basic sword blank.


    Song Fei''s perception of the golden way penetrated into the materials, replaced his eyes with the perception of Taoism, and observed the fusion process of various materials.


    This step is extremely important. Some materials are exclusive and some are incompatible. They are reluctantly turned into a whole. Although the refined treasures will not be scrapped, the quality will be much lower.


    At this time, the different methods of refining utensils of each family were shown. Song Fei then began to integrate the methods of refining utensils taught by magic beads.


    Then, Song Fei began to form handprints on his hands. With different handprints, the flames in the melting furnace showed various shapes and calcined the liquid in the furnace from all directions.


    To truly integrate all kinds of materials into one, we must rely on a unique formula, which should be flexibly applied according to the temperature of the furnace and the different materials. Therefore, the experience of this step is very important. It can be said that compared with the melting of the first step, the integration is at least ten times more difficult.


    The real level of an Alchemist is mainly reflected here. The level of material fusion directly affects the quality of magic instruments.


    "Poof ~" there was a burst of smoke in the furnace, and the fusion failed.


    Sighed. After trying to integrate once, Song Fei knew that he would spend the next period of time in solitude.


    Song Fei sighed in the cave. Xue Xingbin, ten miles away, looked at the liquid melted successfully by Song Fei in the bronze mirror, but his face was full of extreme shock and murmured: "How could it be that he was a novice who could not do anything three days ago. How could he learn the integration of materials in three days? It involves countless mysteries and the perception of the golden way. It takes half a day for elder Lei Mo in the spirit realm of thunder immortal''s mansion to refine a medium-quality magic weapon flying sword. This boy is clearly building the foundation, and he is just beginning Learning, how can you make such rapid progress? And the integrated device refining method seems very extraordinary. "


    Xue Xingbin said to himself with a fierce light in his eyes, "what should I do? Should I kill him directly when he is tired? His weapon refining method is unusual and should be able to sell at a high price.


    But what if I don''t take the weapon refining formula with me? I''d better catch him, force him to find out the weapon refining formula, and then give him to Lei Hong. This man is so close to my two cousins that Lei hong must be interested. "


    Xue Xingbin smiled and suddenly turned into a rainbow, breaking into the air towards the small valley where Song Fei was located.


    Song Fei didn''t notice the danger. He was still immersed in refining utensils, and his mental power consumption was very serious.


    Calm down, Song Fei heard the sound of breaking the air outside the mountain cave, and the sound was getting closer and closer. It should be a straight line flying here


    "It''s strange that my cave is very hidden. How can people seem to know that there are people in the cave?" a wisp of doubt surged into his heart. Song Fei immediately gave birth to twelve points of vigilance. "Did someone show a very clever tracking technique?"


    At this critical juncture, Song Fei knows that he is not thinking about these problems. What he has to do now is how to stifle the danger.


    "Pa." the hole sealed with soil at the cave mouth suddenly broke open, and a yellowish figure appeared in Song Fei''s line of sight with a ferocious smile.


    In the corner of the cave, Song Fei lay powerless. The trainer exhausted his spiritual power and mind. It was very hard to move his fingers.


    Song Fei raised his head slightly. Because the hole was broken, the outside light suddenly pierced the darkness of the cave, shaking Song Fei''s eyes.


    At the mouth of the cave, the figure slowly grew larger and immediately covered most of the cave. Xuexingbin stood at the mouth of the cave, holding a long knife in his left hand and a palm sized bronze mirror in his right hand. He looked arrogant and looked down at Song Fei in the cave. A trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    "How do you know I''m here?" seeing the visitor is Xue Xingbin, Song Fei''s face suddenly showed extreme fear.


    "For the sake of you being captured alive by me, it doesn''t hurt to tell you." Xue Xingbin said, walking to Song Fei, squatting down and facing Song Fei, "see, this is a top-grade magic weapon."


    Song Fei looked at it and saw his own shadow on the palm sized bronze mirror. It was the same as the scene at this time.


    "Top grade magic weapon. No wonder I can''t feel it." Song Fei smiled bitterly, "but you don''t dare to kill me. If you kill me, even Yuan Ying''s master can''t escape my master''s pursuit."

 Chapter 216

    "But you dare not kill me. If you kill me, even Yuanying''s master can''t escape my master''s pursuit." Song Fei looked very powerless when he spoke.


    "It turns out that your master is a weapon refiner at the level of Yuanying. Good, good." Xue Xingbin smiled darkly, "but what I want to tell you is that the power behind me is the strong man with the xuanjing..


    Xue Xingbin smiled darkly. At this time, he looked like a sharp nosed monkey with a typical villain''s ambition: "your device refining method is good. I will seize you and give it to the forces behind me. They will be interested, but pay the price of insulting me before catching you alive."


    While talking, Xue Xingbin stretched out his right hand and fanned Song Fei''s face. Looking at Song Fei lying on the ground, his proud smile became more prosperous.


    Seeing the slap of his right hand, he was about to fan Song Fei. Xue Xingbin was puzzled to see that a kind and kind smile appeared on Song Fei''s face, and his right hand suddenly stagnated in the air. There, Song Fei''s left hand was holding Xue Xingbin''s wrist.


    Song Fei''s exhausted mana began to recover quickly in Xue Xingbin''s stunned look, which surprised Xue Xingbin.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "thank you for solving my doubts. Next, I need you to help me."


    "Help?" such a change suddenly appeared. Xue Xingbin''s brain didn''t respond for a moment. He couldn''t help reading two words: "help?"


    Suddenly, it seemed as if he realized something. Xue Xingbin quickly reacted, retreated, ran his mana all over, and watched Song Fei warily.


    Song Fei also smiled happily: "yes, do me a favor and let you test my strength. My realm has been improved by one level in recent days and has reached the Ninth level of foundation building. I don''t know what will happen to you, the first level of golden elixir..


    "Boy, you want to die." Xue Xingbin, who responded, suddenly burst into anger on his gloomy face: "don''t you know that if there is a difference, is it a huge gap? Since you are anxious to die, I will send you on the road."


    "I forgot to tell you, but I can challenge beyond my level." Song Fei said calmly.


    "Really, you will pay for your arrogance." Xue Xingbin laughed angrily at the speech. "I want to see how you finally struggle in front of me, eagle and rabbit." Xue Xingbin grabbed Song Fei with both hands and an invisible palm.


    The Dharma formula displayed is the middle-class Dharma formula of human level - Eagle and rabbit.


    The powerful mana of the golden elixir realm was displayed in such a narrow place as the cave, which immediately blocked most of Song Fei''s escape space.


    In Song Fei''s hand, a red fire spirit sword appeared, and then the fire spirit sword showed layers of sword light and twisted to Xue Xingbin in an instant.


    Fire swordsmanship: wind borrows fire.


    Xue Xingbin smiled: "I want to see how you fight with me."


    The two Dharma formulas were soon in contact in the air. A cruel look flashed on Xue Xingbin''s face: "I thought there was a killer mace, but it was just a human level best spell. Break it for me." the palm condensed from thick magic power immediately grabbed the Changhong flying in the air.


    With the sound of "boom", the two Dharma formulas contacted. Song Fei immediately felt a force attack, and his body involuntarily flew back and hit the wall of the cave.


    Obviously, with her powerful mana, Xue Xingbin broke Song Fei''s wind and borrowed the fire. However, under this impact, Xue Xingbin didn''t get much cheaper, and her whole body was blocked by Song Fei''s attack for a moment.


    "Boy, go to hell." after being obstructed for a moment, Xue Xingbin immediately rushed back, "I see what you still rely on to stop me."


    "Well, the peak of building the foundation is much better than the eighth step." Song Fei''s hands suddenly burst out two red flames, which quickly ran up a distance of half a meter. Then Song Fei''s hands closed, and the two flames fused together. A flame composed of flames immediately condensed.


    Zhenyang sword.


    Xue Xingbin was hit on the wall and stretched out his hand to erase a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he saw Song Fei standing in front of him. He was even more shocked: "how is it possible that you weren''t injured? You were injured obviously, and you consumed all your mental strength."


    "I can''t help it. Who made me lucky? I suddenly absorbed the best heaven and earth aura. No, my injuries have recovered." Song Fei showed a harmless smile.


    "Hum, don''t pretend. I didn''t notice it for a moment, so I told you how to escape in my hand this time." Xue Xingbin stood up slowly, "I''m very strange. What''s the matter with the last attack?"


    "If I tell you, I don''t know what''s going on. Do you believe it?" Song Fei smiled.


    "Hum, I''ll let you speak when I catch you." Xue Xingbin smiled grimly, suddenly pulled out the long knife in his hand, and slowly raised the long knife with one hand. "Come and pick up my move. The knife will break the river."


    Xue Xingbin''s powerful magic power was immediately absorbed by the long knife in his hand. The whole blade suddenly gave out a crisp sound, as if telling the long knife''s thirst for blood.


    The light long knife suddenly seemed to grow larger and extend a huge virtual shadow. Xue Xingbin raised the long knife high and chopped it down towards Song Fei with a cold breath.


    The first-class Dharma formula of human level - the knife breaks the river.


    At this time, the magic power of Xue Xingbin''s golden elixir realm is three times stronger than the eagle and rabbit just now.


    "Boom." the place where Song Fei was located immediately aroused the dust all over the sky. The small cave, which was originally small, was immediately expanded by three layers under this blow.


    The dust all over the sky covered Xue Xingbin''s sight. Xue Xingbin''s face was finally no longer cloudy. Once again, the pride of the winner appeared, looking at the rolling dust.


    At this time, Xue Xingbin''s back suddenly pasted a hand, and the voice of the owner of the hand came: "I''m afraid your wishful thinking will fail."


    He turned his head and saw the index finger of Song Fei''s right hand. Suddenly, a small red flame burst out.


    "Hum, can''t you even control the flame? It''s such a small flame." Xue Xingbin sneered. Immediately, he felt that Song Fei''s strength was declining rapidly, and the weak flame suddenly burst out the power that made him palpitation.


    Then, a fierce flame suddenly exploded in front of him. The violent energy suddenly rushed to his body and blew him out.


    "Don''t you wonder why I came behind you? What an idiot." Song Fei''s voice came out again.


    Then, a strong burning pain came from Xue Xingbin''s chest. Song Fei''s right hand was burning a red flame. When it appeared again, it came to Xue Xingbin''s back, and then hit Xue Xingbin''s back firmly. The overbearing spirit directly shocked Xue Xingbin''s internal organs through Xue Xingbin''s robe.


    "What''s the matter?" when Xue Xingbin was seriously injured, he immediately found that the other party''s aura burst into his body and began to burn his meridians overbearing. In his great surprise, he didn''t care about his physical injury. He quickly ran his mana and began to suppress Song Fei''s overbearing mana. That mana was soon suppressed and scattered, but Xue Xingbin''s meridians were seriously damaged.


    As soon as Xue Xingbin''s body fell to the ground, he immediately resisted the strong pain and turned up like a carp rolling. In his sight, he lost Song Fei''s shadow again. Xue Xingbin quickly turned around and punched his back.


    "Good response." behind his back, Song Fei was also punching. Seeing Xue Xingbin turning around, he couldn''t help praising him, and then he lost another sentence, "but the speed is too slow."


    Seeing Xue Xingbin''s fist coming, Song Fei immediately took back his fist. With a strange step on his feet, he bypassed Xue Xingbin''s right fist like a shadow. Like a loach, he slipped to Xue Xingbin''s side and immediately blew out another punch.


    Xue Xingbin quickly adjusted his body and met Song Fei''s fist again. Under the serious injury, Xue Xingbin was brought into his rhythm by Song Fei, and there was a trend that he could not keep up with Song Fei''s rhythm. With rich experience, Xue Xingbin immediately knew that it was bad. If he went on like this, he would simply stand and be beaten, while the other party was as smooth as a loach. His mana was powerful and nowhere to use. Xue Xingbin felt as bad as holding his stool.


    "Escape." frightened, Xue Xingbin rationally chose to escape and rushed to the door.


    "Poof ~" Song Fei''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xue Xingbin, and the long red sword immediately ran through his sea of Qi. Then he kicked Xue Xingbin away. In his unwilling eyes, Song Fei never looked at him again until he turned into a cold body.


    The long knife in his hand was easily taken off by Song Fei. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a medium-grade magic weapon, but it was also worth 210 points. Song Fei immediately exchanged it.


    Finally, I counted a long knife, more than a dozen middle-grade spirit stones, human middle-grade magic formula, eagle and rabbit, human top-grade magic knife breaking the river, and the palm sized bronze mirror.


    There is Xue Xingbin''s divine sense on the bronze mirror. After Xue Xingbin died, he became an ownerless magic weapon, which can be exchanged for 4530 points. Song feiguan rubbed the bronze mirror for a while and found that the material matching of the bronze mirror was extremely complex. I''m afraid it couldn''t be refined by himself. It suddenly occurred to me that I was so close to Li Feng city that I might sell this mirror to Liuyun Pavilion. No matter what, it should be more cost-effective than converting it into points.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei threw the bronze mirror into the storage ring and went to the city. It would be better if he could sell it at a high price in other shops.


    Next, it''s boring to practice how to integrate.


    Melting - fusion, failure.


    Some time ago, melting alone took three days, and this integration took Song Fei a full month. This is also the premise that he has red sun, true fire and super high understanding. Otherwise, ordinary people will have to work hard for at least three years to get to this point.


    Put the material into the furnace and start melting. After a month''s practice, Song Fei''s melting material level has been very skilled.

 Chapter 217

    Over a black mountain range, an old Taoist with a Taoist boy slowly landed on the top of the mountain. A middle-aged monk had long stood on the top of the mountain. At the moment, seeing the old Taoist descending, he smiled and said, "brother Zhong, what a coincidence."


    "Brother Yanan, you are here too. What''s the matter?"


    "In my dream, I suddenly dreamed that there were strange things calling here. I heard someone mention that a secret place appeared. I''m here to have a look."


    "Oh?" the Taoist''s face tightened. "I had a similar dream. Is it true that there is a treasure to choose the Lord?"


    "You and I have been good friends for many years. We might as well go and have a look together."


    "That''s good."


    Then, their bodies slowly flew up and began to check the mountains everywhere.


    Not far away, a young monk looked at them strangely. "Didn''t Shifu say that no one found it here? How could someone be looking for the secret place? It''s hard to explain to benefactor Yue."


    In the small cave, Song Fei stared at the materials in front of him.


    "Try again for a while. If you really can''t, go and buy something related to the alchemist and return to Qingtian sword school as soon as possible."


    The melting process of the material is very smooth. It has been completed in two hours. Next, it is necessary to integrate with each other. Song Fei sank into his mind, integrated the perception of the golden way into the melted material, and then carefully controlled the flame and played out one after another.


    In the furnace, the flame is tumbling and changing, and drops of liquid slowly begin to converge and condense under the trend of flame.


    Song Fei paid close attention to the whole God. In the past month, he has experienced too many failures in this process. He knows that one is bad and another is the end of failure.


    Mutually exclusive liquids need to be perfectly fused by using the device refining method. For liquids that are easy to fuse, they need to be temporarily separated to prevent too fast fusion. In this fusion process, not all liquids are directly doped together, but they are fused step by step in order and according to the method of the mixer.


    After only more than ten minutes, Song Fei was sweating. Integrating this step is really too laborious. Coupled with the melting in front, Song Fei''s spiritual power has been nearly half.


    A pill to restore mental power was redeemed and swallowed, and immediately restored the spirit of dragon and tiger. In order to better control, we can''t only rely on willpower, we can only consume the pill.


    The flame makes a loud noise in the furnace and shows various shapes in the furnace like dancing. The flying flame forms various rules and has a soul stirring beauty.


    At this time, Song Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, relying on the perception of the golden way to replace his eyes, and turned a blind eye to the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Every drop of liquid, driven by the flame, approaches and merges with each other. The fusion of each drop of liquid consumes a lot of Song Fei''s spiritual strength,


    Two hours later, fortunately, the integration went smoothly after two-thirds. Song Fei also mentioned his heart. At this time, if one is not good, all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    The Dharma formulas continued to be played out by Song Fei in an orderly manner. The burning flame turned Song Fei''s face red, making every pore of Song Fei clearly visible in the dark cave. At the moment, Song Fei''s face was covered with sweat, just like the whole person was drenched in the rain.


    "OK." I don''t know how long later, the magic bead on Song Fei''s shoulder suddenly drank faintly. With the sound of the magic pearl falling, Song Fei also showed a satisfied smile on his face. After a month of hard work, he finally succeeded in the integration of materials.


    The next step is relatively simple -- refining the essence and removing impurities.


    At this moment, the magic pearl said: "many refiners'' refining techniques are in

 Chapter 218

    Three thousand miles away from Songfei Valley, here is a continuous mountain range. At the top of the mountain range, where clouds are swirling, there are Qionglouyuyu buildings. In a gorgeous cultivation room, a young man in black was sitting.


    As like as two peas in front of the youth, a bronze mirror with one man''s height and half human width is erected. If Song Fei is here, he will find the style of the bronze mirror exactly like the piece of bronze mirror in his storage ring.


    The young man''s face was square and upright, but he was also heroic. Just a haze on his eyebrows neutralized most of his heroic spirit, making people feel that this is a fierce role.


    At this time, the bronze mirror is playing Song Fei flying out of Lifeng city and refining magic tools until Xue Xingbin is killed. After Xue Xingbin is killed, the bronze mirror is blurred.


    The young man looked at the picture, his face became more and more gloomy, and finally said, "useless waste can''t even clean up a boy who built the foundation. But waste is waste. I really thought I would give you a real treasure? Your bronze mirror is just an accessory of my treasure


    Song Fei, isn''t he? He''s also a growing tool refiner. Good, good. "


    After that, he shouted to the outside of the room, "come here."


    The door was opened, and a man shrouded in a black armor came in. The man held a long black knife, hugged the young man and said, "young Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Lei Xun, have you seen this boy?" the young man pointed to Song Fei in the bronze mirror. "You personally took a team of black armour army and caught this boy. You are a strong man in the spirit realm. Don''t let me down."


    "Yes," said the black armour army, and then his body retreated slowly.


    "Wait a minute." the young man suddenly said. The black armour army stopped at once.


    "I''d better go myself. It''s time to pick up the sisters and tell them. The first regiment of the black armour army set out with me. I lei Hong haven''t been out for a long time." the young man said.


    "Yes." although he wondered why it was necessary to take a regiment of 100 black armour troops to catch a boy who built the foundation, and the young Lord of Yuanying stage had to go out in person, Lei Xun''s action was still fast and quickly ordered to quit.


    In the room, the picture in the bronze mirror turned, and the picture of Xue Xinran and her sisters appeared. The young man looked at the two women with a lustrous light in his eyes: "It''s really the best Ding stove. If you pick these two sisters'' flowers at the same time and watch them die slowly by me under my crotch, it''s intoxicating to think about it. This time, go out and see if you can bring some good Ding furnaces back. If you have a good Ding furnace, you may break through to the mysterious world at one fell swoop."


    Then Lei Hong shouted, "old Gao."


    "The old slave is in." in the dark of the room, a thin old man in black slowly emerged.


    Lei Hong said, "what happened to you last time?"


    "I tell you, young master, that female disciple of Linyuan sect, I have caught her. She is currently imprisoned in the young master''s room, waiting for the young master''s blessing." the old man said.


    "OK, OK." Lei Hong laughed and threw a bag of spirit stones to old Gao. "After picking the female disciple, three days later, I''ll go out and find some tripod furnaces. You can go with me. Well, you''ll come to my room to deal with the body later."


    Gao Lao silently put the spirit stone in his arms and looked at Lei Hong''s figure who couldn''t wait to go away. He bowed his head and said, "yes, little Lord." then his body hid into the darkness again.


    There are people coming and going outside the Lifeng City, including people running on foot and flying with swords. Then they gather at the gate of the Lifeng City, pay a certain fee obediently, and then enter the Lifeng city.


    Song Fei handed in two inferior Lingshi to enter the city. Then he skillfully headed for an auction house in the city, Zhenbao Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered the treasure Pavilion, a young and beautiful Pink Maid greeted me. The maid smiled professionally and said, "excuse me, distinguished guest, is there anything to auction?"


    Song Fei nodded and said, "yes, I have some treasures to be auctioned. Please call your steward for me."


    "OK, please wait a moment." after serving a cup of tea, the maid immediately walked towards the backyard. After a while, the maid accompanied a man in his thirties out of the backyard.


    As soon as the man came out, he was filled with a professional friendly smile and said to Song Fei, "in Xiajiang Xuan, he is a small treasure appraiser here. I don''t know what my little brother has to auction."


    "Please have a look." Song Fei smiled and handed the cold iron flying sword.


    Jiang Xuan took over the flying sword handed over by Song Fei, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. However, he quickly returned to normal, but his smile was no longer as friendly as before, but said with a dry smile: "little brother, I''m afraid there are more than tens of thousands of magic weapons in the fierce wind city, and our treasure Pavilion is just auctioning some rare things."


    Song Fei seemed to have known that there would be such a result. He still kept a faint smile and said, "please take it over first."


    Since he opened the door to do business, Jiang Xuan had to take over Song Fei''s flying sword, carelessly hold the flying sword in his hand, and then infiltrate mana into the flying sword.


    After a while, Jiang Xuan dispersed his mana, handed cold iron back to Song Fei, shook his head and said, "forgive me for my ignorance. I really can''t see anything special. If there''s nothing else to deal with, I''ll leave first."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall: "who wants to auction the treasure? Let me have a look."


    At the door of the hall, he approached a middle-aged man in his forties who was also dressed in green and turned white. As soon as the middle-aged man entered, he looked at the flying sword held by Song Fei and said to Song Fei, "little brother, can you lend me a look?"


    "HMM." Song Fei handed over the flying sword.


    Like Jiang Xuan just now, the middle-aged man also infiltrated the magic power into the flying sword. Then he directly threw the flying sword back to Song Fei: "what treasure is my way? It turned out to be an ordinary first-order magic weapon. Young man, if you want to fool people, you have to find someone who can''t know treasure. In this place, you are all people with bright eyes."


    When Jiang Xuan heard the speech, he immediately said angrily, "Bai Yue, this is also my guest. Do you ignore the rules of Zhenbao Pavilion when you treat the guests like this?"


    "Hum, you are a small one-star treasure appraiser and deserve to talk about rules with me. I think you are getting back to life more and more. Everyone takes it inside. Can''t you be a garbage dump? Hahaha." Bai Yue walked back to the yard with a laugh, and Jiang Xuan was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    Looking at Song Fei, who was still motionless, Jiang Xuan said in his heart, "you are really young and ignorant. You are indifferent to being scolded like this. However, it may be that you are frightened by the cultivation of Bai Yue''s golden elixir realm and don''t dare to be angry." then he said to Song Fei, "Little brother, you can see that the magic weapon of this product is not qualified to enter the auction house. I have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    With that, regardless of Song Fei''s expression, he turned and left directly.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Xuan''s turn, Song Fei picked up the tea cup, took a leisurely sip of tea and said, "Jiang Daoyou, it seems that your life is not easy. Since I dare to come to Zhenbao Pavilion, I don''t know anything. Just find a place and I''ll show you."


    Seeing that Jiang Xuan''s pace slowed down, Song Fei knew that he had some intention. However, I''m afraid he couldn''t be moved by his words alone. Song Fei continued: "Up to now, do you think I''ll ask for trouble? If it''s really a treasure, it only takes Jiang Daoyou half an hour to verify the authenticity. Even if it''s not a treasure, it''s just a slight delay for Jiang Daoyou. How to choose or not is up to Jiang Daoyou."


    Jiang Xuan suddenly turned his head, looked at the leisurely tea tasting on the chair, smiled confident Song Fei, and said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    Although there are many treasure appraisers in Zhenbao Pavilion, each treasure appraiser has a separate secret room. Song Fei is standing in JiangXuan''s secret room with a cold iron flying sword in his hand. Directly opposite, JiangXuan is standing.


    Song Fei looked at Jiang Xuan with a calm face in front of him and said with a smile: "Taoist friend, I''m going to fight. Please taste it carefully. My move is a human level sword skill. Please accept it."


    Under the control of Song Fei, the flying sword immediately turned into a Silver Rainbow and flew to JiangXuan. However, Song Fei did not fully drive the flying sword at this time, but only used his own level of mana cultivation.


    The flying sword flew away quickly. Jiang Xuan stared at the rapidly approaching flying sword. Disappointment suddenly appeared on his expectant face.


    The magic power of the golden elixir realm quickly gathered in the palm. Jiang Xuan''s right hand poked out. At the moment when the flying sword was about to stab into his chest, Jiang Xuan''s two fingers accurately clamped Song Fei''s flying sword, and the wind was naturally cracked by Jiang Xuan by the fire.


    At this time, another power contained in the flying sword suddenly broke out. Jiang Xuan, who thought the flying sword power had been exhausted, suddenly had no tentacles under this power. He quickly started his own magic weapon to block the sudden power. If Song Fei didn''t do his best, Jiang Xuan would suffer a great loss.


    At that moment, Jiang Xuan''s face was a little dignified and said to Song Fei, "little brother, please show me the flying sword again."


    After receiving the flying sword, Jiang Xuan injected a trace of mana into the flying sword again, and then a low-level sword formula was used by him and stabbed into the wall of the secret room.


    On the wall, red runes flashed suddenly, intercepting all the effects of Jiang Xuan''s attack. It must be that Jiang Xuan set up a boundary in the secret room.


    Then, Jiang Xuan used a man level sword formula, which also stabbed at the wall.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. This flying sword contains another power. If I guess correctly, this power can improve with the strength of the master, just like casting a magic formula." Jiang Xuan''s face was a little excited. "Doesn''t it mean that my magic power can perform two attacks?"

 Chapter 219

    Song Fei shook his head and said, "the attack contained in it naturally consumes mana. It takes two mana to play a two-tier attack, and I have tried it. The Dharma formula contained in the flying sword is just a lower level Dharma formula."


    Jiang Xuan recalled and nodded, "yes, it''s two magic powers to use two attacks, but it''s also great. If you can use two magic formulas at the same time, as far as I''m concerned, this strength has been increased by at least three layers. However, this flying sword has a fatal weakness."


    Song Fei''s mind moved. "Taoist friend, please say."


    "Even if you can''t use this magic instrument any more, it''s just a first-order magic instrument. Look at my flying sword. It''s a third-order magic instrument. Even if there''s no hidden magic formula, it''s much more powerful than using your first-class flying sword. Your flying sword is destined to circulate only among low-level practitioners, you know."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I''ve thought about this problem. Even so, among the same magic weapons, it should be able to sell at a high price."


    "It''s a high price, but what?" Jiang Xuan shook his head, "The friars who buy this flying sword have poor strength. If they get this sword, they can immediately display two Dharma formulas of character. For them, their strength may be doubled. It''s unimaginable for them. But similarly, how many spirit stones do these practitioners have to buy treasures? Even if they sell it at a high price, how much can it be higher than medium-level magic tools I treasure Pavilion. Even if it''s a treasure at the spirit level, it occasionally appears. Your flying sword''s profit to treasure Pavilion is really limited. "


    "Taoist friends are right." Song Fei said, "if you sell one flying sword at a high price, the profit will naturally be limited. However, if you have more.".


    Jiang Xuan was moved: "if there were ten handles to be auctioned together, the publicity would be good. I''m afraid the value would be worth more than the middle-grade magic weapons."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "even if the treasure pavilion has auctioned spiritual tools, how many treasures can there be in the hands of Taoist friends?"


    Jiang Xuan''s face was red, and he said, "the best magic weapon is a top quality weapon."


    Song Fei nodded thoughtfully: "to be honest with Taoist friends, there is only one sword at present, but there will be more and more in the future. If Taoist friends help control it well, I will only cooperate with Taoist friends in the future."


    "Really?" Jiang Xuan was surprised. "Did you refine this flying sword?" then he shook his head. "It''s impossible. You''re too young to refine it."


    Song Fei still said calmly, "of course I didn''t refine it, but an elder didn''t want to show up and entrusted me."


    "Ha ha," said Jiang Xuan with a smile, "no matter who refined it, since the little brother is willing to entrust it for auction, he looks up to me. I, Jiang Xuan, will strive for a good price for the little brother."


    Jiang Xuan turned to take out a piece of white paper, then wrote with the brush and handed it to Song Fei: "Come on, this is an instrument for me to collect your flying sword. There is a trace of my soul on it, and there is also the mark of my treasure Pavilion. As long as you take this instrument, you can come to collect the auction proceeds of flying sword. Of course, we will draw a layer of money as the handling fee. If I embezzle the flying sword, you can also take the instrument to treasure Pavilion."


    Song Fei received the following book without moving his face, then stuffed it into his arms, nodded and said, "thank you. Next time, I will come with more magic weapons."


    "Thank you very much," said Jiang Xuan. "Please wait a moment. I''ll show this sword to the principal. I''ll try my best to fight for it."


    "Taoist friends, please go by yourself. I can have a rest for a moment." Song Fei smiled. Then Jiang Xuan came out with a sword. Song Fei sat on his legs silently and seized all his free time to practice.


    "I don''t know if the two sisters are still in the Lifeng city. I promised to see them last time. Do you want to see them?" thinking of these, Song Fei was excited and shook his head immediately. "Forget it, it''s nothing to go. It''s better to take the time to see if there are books on alchemy."


    At the gate of Zhenbao Pavilion, a pair of beautiful sisters frequently attracted people''s attention. The lovely girl in orange said to the woman in white: "sister, do you think Xiaoyu will come to Lifeng city next time?"


    "Hehe, why did xiaonizi suddenly ask this question?" the girl in white smiled and joked.


    "Let him take us to eat." the girl in orange smiled, "I haven''t had enough last time."


    "You know how to eat and play." the woman in white doesn''t have a good way, "but Xiaoyu is not simple. He is so young, bold and cautious, and extremely intelligent. Her achievements in the future are unlimited. If xiaonizi likes Xiaoyu, she should hurry up, otherwise when he flies into the sky, she may not like you."


    "It''s not rare." the girl in orange turned her eyes. "Forget it, sister, let''s go that way again."


    Holding a flying sword, Jiang Xuan walked towards the largest courtyard in the backyard of Zhenbao Pavilion. Just entering the courtyard, a white man in green came out. It was Bai Yue.


    Seeing Jiang Xuan coming in, Bai Yue pulled the corners of his mouth and looked obviously sarcastic and said, "why, you Jiang Xuan also came to see old tie. Is it true that the low-level flying sword is a treasure?"


    Jiang Xuan looked at Bai Yue, but he piled up a smile on his face: "I really found it by your auspicious words." after saying that, he ignored Bai Yue and went straight to the yard.


    In the middle of the yard is a two-story building made of bamboo. Outside the building, there is a teenage boy. Jiang Xuan goes up to the boy and says, "excuse me, let''s say that Jiang Xuan, a star treasure appraiser, meets the old iron man."


    "Oh, wait a minute." the boy answered and turned to mutter, "one star treasure appraiser, there are few people of this level here."


    After a while, the boy came out and said, "old tie, please go in."


    Under the guidance of the boy, Jiang Xuan, who entered the small building for the first time, carefully entered the small building.


    In the small building, a pot of tea and a cup are placed on a small wooden table. The mouth of the teapot is steaming green. Three sandalwood are lit in the corner, which makes people feel comfortable and leisurely as soon as they enter here.


    Beside the small wooden table, there was a wooden Taishi chair. A white haired old man was lying leisurely on the Taishi chair. When Jiang Xuan came in, he kindly pointed to a wooden chair in front of the small wooden table and said, "come on, please sit down."


    Jiang Xuan hurriedly said: "no, no, in front of the old iron, where can there be a younger generation to sit."


    "Hehe, I have guests here. Don''t be polite. Sit down." tie Lao said, reaching out his hand to Jiang Xuan to sit down. Jiang Xuan couldn''t postpone, so he had to sit on the wooden chair with half his ass. he just looked more and more respectful.


    Seeing Jiang Xuan sitting down, old tie continued, "I just live longer and have seen more things. Thanks to your excellency, I am very satisfied that I can have a peaceful old age. I am old and have poor eyesight. Now it is your young people''s world."


    Jiang Xuan said, "no, no, you are the most respected one in the treasure Pavilion."


    Old tie waved his hand and said, "I''m always kind to others. Everyone just gives me a piece of thin noodles. Just forget these. Young man, come here this time. Please tell me what you need my old bone to do."


    "Look, elder." Jiang Xuan handed over a cold iron flying sword.


    Tie Lao took it and looked at it carefully: "a magic weapon flying sword is the lowest magic weapon and the most easily refined magic weapon. The material itself is nothing special." then, tie Lao closed his eyes, injected aura into the flying sword in his right hand, and then slowly realized it.


    "After inputting the spiritual power, it is no different from the ordinary flying sword, so try to attack." then, with a wave of the long sword in the iron old hand, the flying sword turned into a rainbow and shot at a blue stone the size of a head in the corner of the small building.


    There was a sound of iron and stone fighting between the long sword and the bluestone. Then, there was a blue light on the bluestone. Iron Lao stared at the light of the bluestone. Suddenly, his face became dignified and looked at the flying sword in his hand: "strange, there are three more layers of power."


    "Again." the flying sword hit the bluestone again, and the blue light appeared again.


    Old tie said seriously, "no, this sword test stone tells me. It''s not that there are three more layers of power, but a Dharma formula, a Dharma formula with low character."


    Jiang Xuan said, "yes, tielao. According to the sword seller, there is a Dharma formula sealed inside, but I haven''t seen this kind of device Dharma formula. I specially came to ask tielao for advice."


    Old tie gently stroked the flying sword, as if looking at a peerless treasure, and sighed: "incredible, it''s unheard of. There''s such a strange refining method."


    When Jiang Xuan heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "don''t even you..."


    Old tie shook his head and said, "ha ha, I''ll make you laugh. I''ve never heard of this method of practicing weapons before." seeing some loss on Jiang Xuan''s face, old tie smiled again, "ha ha, young man, don''t forget, as a treasure surveyor, I see unknown treasures, but I''m more eager to know the origin than you?"


    Jiang Xuan was surprised and said, "ashamed, ashamed."


    Old tie smiled and said, "well, tell me the origin of this dharma sword."


    Jiang Xuan told Song Fei about selling swords.


    After hearing this, tielao frowned and said to himself: "So, that young man is just building a foundation, but selling for others. Then, it means that the person who really makes flying swords doesn''t want people to know that he is the owner of these swords. It''s not easy for us to ask. After all, they are sellers and look up to us before we sell them in the treasure Pavilion. If they ask rashly, they will mess with the rules. In that case, we have to find them ourselves The answer is. "


    Tielao said to Jiang Xuan, "well, please help me go to LiuYun pavilion to bring a letter and ask them to hand it over to elder songwanghai."


    "Pine looking at the sea?" Jiang Xuan was surprised when he heard the name and said, "but the elder pine looking at the sea, who has cultivated himself in the xuanjing, is a high figure."

 Chapter 220

    Old tie smiled and said, "ha ha, go. He has been my good friend for many years. If the information is complete, we can''t catch up with Liuyun Pavilion. Maybe he can find out the origin of this refining formula. Unexpectedly, there are surprises in his old age. The sky is really kind to me."


    Old tie took out a jade slip and attached his soul idea to it. As long as you input spiritual power, you can hear the information left by the owner of the jade slip.


    Jiang Xuan carefully collected the jade slips, and then said, "tie Lao, the seller will continue to refine such flying swords in the future. He said he would auction them in the treasure Pavilion. Now how to dispose of them? Please show me what to do?"


    Tie Lao thought for a while and said, "go and publicize it and build momentum for the flying sword."


    "Yes." Jiang Xuan withdrew from the small bamboo building.


    In the secret room, Song Fei opened his eyes, smiled and said, "Taoist friend, how about it?"


    Jiang Xuan, who hurried in, also had a smile on his face. In Song Fei''s opinion, the smile at the moment is much more comfortable than the professional smile just now: "Congratulations, Taoist friends. The principal attaches great importance to Taoist friends'' flying sword and is willing to vigorously promote Taoist friends."


    Song Fei stood up and said to Jiang Xuan, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, come on, please sit down." Jiang Xuan motioned to Song Fei on a small stool, with a nanmu table in the middle.


    "Thank you." Song Fei was going to ask about the auction. He was going to ask him about the auction to see if there was something worth paying attention to. He politely sat opposite Jiang Xuan and they tasted tea and chatted.


    "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    "Song Fei." Song Fei announced the name of his previous life.


    Jiang Xuan made tea for Song Fei and said with a smile, "there is an expert behind Song Fei''s little brother. It''s very rare to practice this technique."


    "I''m just an errand runner. I can only look up to the strength of an expert. It''s rare. I really don''t know." Song Fei''s face showed a sweaty expression.


    "The auction will be held in two days. I don''t know what Taoist friends plan for these two days. If you need it, please don''t be polite to me." Jiang Xuan said.


    "I''m a little man. How dare I bother Taoist friends." Song Fei showed a embarrassed smile, "but I''m curious about the auction. I happen to have some spirit stones on hand. Can Taoist friends tell me if there are good things worth buying?"


    "Oh!" Jiang Xuan thought, "I don''t know what Taoist friends need."


    Song Fei leaned forward slightly and said in a low voice, "the senior expert behind me likes some rare things. I don''t know whether there will be rare things auctioned in your shop."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Xuan said with a smile, "if you say how valuable the treasure is, I can''t take it out of the treasure Pavilion, but if you say it''s rare, my treasure Pavilion won''t be far away from the Liuyun Pavilion here."


    After a pause, Jiang Xuan said curiously, "is it true that the expert behind the Taoist friends also likes treasure identification?"


    "Hehe, senior likes to play with some strange and rare things. I don''t know if it''s a treasure appraiser. But there are some gadgets that even experts can''t identify." Song Fei sipped his tea after saying that.


    "Even senior experts can''t identify it. Maybe it''s really a rare thing." Jiang Xuan sighed. "It''s just that I didn''t have the chance to see it. I love treasure detection all my life. It''s a pity that I can''t see the rare thing mentioned by Taoist friends.".


    Jiang Xuan''s face showed a trace of regret.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends don''t have to regret." Song Fei said with a smile, "I''ve given several treasures to my younger brother that my predecessors can''t identify. If Taoist friends want to see them, my younger brother won''t be stingy."


    Upon hearing Song Fei''s words, Jiang Xuan immediately itched and said, "please, Taoist friends. Oh, I''m abrupt. Taoist friends, can you show me now?"


    "No problem." Song Fei smiled. Later, Song Fei took out a piece of transparent plastic from the storage ring.


    Jiang Xuan''s eyes brightened and he was immediately attracted by this unseen thing. I was going to ask Song Fei to come and have a look, but Song Fei quietly put away the plastic and said with a smile: "I can put this unknown gadget at the auction together. I just hope Dao you can do me a favor."


    "Please."


    "Since your shop is also auctioning unknown gadgets, can you show them to me? In fact, I''m very curious about rare things."


    Jiang Xuan bowed his head for a moment and said: "It''s not in line with the rules, but if Taoist friends are willing to auction the treasures that can''t be identified by senior experts, I''ll go to the top to see if it''s flexible. However, can I take the gadgets in Taoist friends'' hands first so that the top can see them? That''s persuasive. Taoist friends, don''t worry. I''ll never take anything when I open the treasure pavilion to do business Not yet. "


    After pretending to meditate for a while, Song Fei reluctantly handed the transparent plastic to Jiang Xuan and solemnly warned: "please keep your promise. I have a section of other unknown materials here. If Taoist friends bring good news, I might as well hand it over to Taoist friends for auction."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to go to the top." after Jiang Xuan said that, he hurried away with a piece of plastic given to him by Song Fei.


    It''s just plastic. After Song Fei spent a point, several tons still lie in the storage ring.


    Before long, Jiang Xuan hurried back. In addition to plastic, there were different things on his hand, a black metal block that looked like scrap iron, a bronze ruler, and a disgusting slime like a snail.


    Jiang Xuan said with a bitter smile: "the gadget of Taoist friends is really strange. It burns when it meets a flame. After this burning, it becomes ugly. It may be a useless thing."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "there are many things that burn when the world meets fire. Some positive spirit trees are extremely precious. Don''t they also burn when the world meets fire? And if you know this thing will be useful, where are you willing to sell it? Don''t you want to be rare?"


    "Yes, if you know it''s of great use, the senior experts behind Taoist friends won''t give it to Taoist friends easily, and Taoist friends won''t sell it easily." Jiang Xuan said, and then put the three things he took in front of Song Fei, saying: "These three things have been put in the warehouse for many years. We have to deal with a batch every ten years. They will be auctioned in different auction houses. This year, it''s the turn of the branch of Lifeng city. During this period, we checked all the information and didn''t know what the origin and use are. Therefore, we auctioned them off and waited for the right people."


    Song Fei wondered, "isn''t your store holding an auction every half a month? Is there something rare at each auction?"


    Jiang Xuan said with a smile, "Taoist friends don''t know. The so-called rare things are really rare, but we also know the specific role. The specific role is small, just a rare one. But these three things are different. We don''t know how many years they have been in the warehouse. We can''t identify them before we auction them."


    Song Fei nodded to understand that the treasure pavilion has a lot of money. Unknown things will not be sold easily. It seems that they can''t find practical value, so they are treated as ordinary rarities.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s heart had a trace of expectation, his face showed a trace of curiosity and said, "Taoist friends, can you let me see."


    "See if you can, but ~" Jiang Xuan smiled, "what Taoist friends just said, good rare things."


    "It''s easy to say." Song Fei took out a nano bulletproof jacket and a meter long optical fiber from the storage ring again. He didn''t believe that people in the cultivation world could see nanotechnology and know optical fiber.


    Jiang Xuan solemnly took over the nano bulletproof jacket and light submitted by Song Fei, and then handed over the three unknown things he took to Song Fei.


    Both of them were excited. Jiang Xuan was excited because he saw three new unknown things. Song Fei was excited because if it was a good thing, the God level exchange system would prompt. In this regard, Keng dad''s God level exchange system is still quite reliable. As long as it is a good thing, I''m afraid it doesn''t know Keng dad''s system.


    Song Fei first touched his hand to the disgusting sticky object, and the system immediately sent a prompt: "Ding Dong, find the dead body of the wild armyworm, redeemable points, 2 points, whether to redeem."


    A burst of disappointment, it seems that it''s really a slime bug. Unfortunately, there are only 2 points, which is of no value at all. If anyone catches this thing, he will be in trouble.


    Touch the second treasure, and the system immediately sends a prompt: "Ding Dong, find the magic ruler in the magic world. You can redeem 10 points. Do you want to redeem it?"


    Magic ruler: measure the magician''s magic level and repair level items. You need to change more points, 20 points.


    Song Fei wondered how things in the magical world could appear here. However, he didn''t think much later. The problem was too complicated for a small foundation building friar to consider. The world of Xiuzhen had gone a long way. He was thinking too much about the world outside the world of Xiuzhen.


    It seems that they are really rare things. They are rare, not how valuable.


    After pretending to look at the magic ruler for a long time, Song Fei picked up the black iron piece again. When he picked up the iron piece, Song Fei''s hand sank, and he felt that the palm sized iron piece was no less than 100 kg.


    "Ding Dong, I found the star skeleton iron, which can be exchanged for 65000 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Stellar skeleton iron: formed after stars burn and die.


    Song Fei''s hand almost shook. Fortunately, his usual calm made him keep his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump when he was excited. He still pretended to look at the star skeleton iron in his hand.


    After a while, Song Fei slowly said, "it''s really rare. I want to buy it back for my elder. I think he will be very happy. I don''t know if Taoist friends can sell me directly."


    Jiang Xuan smelled the speech, a trace of bitterness on his face and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to sell. It''s just the rule of my treasure Pavilion for many years. Every ten years, there must be really unknown rare things to sell. This is already a rule of my treasure Pavilion. If it wasn''t for the high price, I''m afraid the senior management of my treasure Pavilion wouldn''t agree to sell."

 Chapter 221

    Song Fei nodded to understand that the real rare thing once a decade is a gimmick, or it has become a part of the treasure Pavilion culture. Unless it is at a high price, it is difficult for such shops to sell their own things directly. However, it is impossible for Song Fei to buy at a high price. Should he tell others that I know this thing and it is a good thing? Now I want to buy at a high price. At that time, it is likely that the lion in Zhenbao Pavilion will open his mouth and the price will be ridiculously high.


    Song Fei asked again, "my three pieces are also rare. Can''t they be used to replace them?"


    Jiang Xuan shook his head: "the real rarities of the treasure pavilion are auctioned only after you senior appraisers jointly identified them and found that they can''t be identified. Although the treasure Pavilion is not as good as Liuyun Pavilion, its power is also spread all over the whole cultivation world. If you pass through the hands of each senior appraiser, I''m afraid it will be a hundred years later."


    It seems that you can''t buy or exchange it yourself. However, it doesn''t matter. When Song Fei took out three products such as plastic, he thought that such a thing would happen, and has laid a good foreshadowing for the auction. As long as he works hard at the auction, he may get the star skeleton iron himself.


    Song Fei''s face showed a disappointed look and said with a bitter smile, "in that case, I can only compete at the auction again. However, I have a small request. I don''t have many Lingshi on hand. Can I put the three items brought by my younger brother in front of the three rare things? If I can sell them at a good price, my younger brother will be able to bid for the three rare things behind me."


    Jiang Xuan had planned to try to buy these three things, but after listening to Song Fei, he had to say, "there''s no problem with this, but we have to draw a 10% commission on the rules of treasure Pavilion and the auction price."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a savage. I still understand this truth." Song Fei said with a smile. These three modern synthetic products add up to less than five points. Thank God they can sell Lingshi. If you want to draw a percentage, just smoke it.


    He handed the three modern items to Jiang Xuan. Song Fei asked again, "Taoist friend, does Zhenbao pavilion have a letter of an alchemist to sell? My little brother has a good friend who plans to learn alchemy. He has no way to learn by himself."


    "Oh? What is the realm of Taoist friends?" Jiang Xuan said.


    "Just built the foundation." Song Fei said with an immovable look.


    "Oh." when Jiang Xuan heard this, he lost most of his interest. If he had advanced his cultivation and improved the way of fire and wood at the same time, he might be recommended to the alchemist of Zhenbao Pavilion, but if he had just built the foundation, I''m afraid he could only be a boy. Let''s not mention it.


    Jiang Xuan said: "Taoist friends are lucky. This time I auction a soul mark in Liuyun Pavilion. This mark comes from a second-class alchemist who built the foundation. If you absorb it, you can directly have the memory of the second-class alchemist."


    Song Fei knows this kind of mark. His own sun fire is also a mark, but it is too high-end than this soul mark.


    Song Fei said strangely: "I don''t know how much this soul mark will be auctioned at."


    "The auction price should be 1000 pieces of spirit stone. It is estimated that the transaction price will be 10000." Jiang Xuan said, "Although it''s hard to get the soul mark, it''s only a second grade after all. Ten thousand should be about the same. You know, to practice alchemy, you should reach the level of a second grade alchemist. I''m afraid the materials consumed are thousands of spirit stones, so these ten thousand spirit stones will not be expensive. However, it doesn''t rule out that there will be big rich people who buy them at a high price. Some big people don''t count them in order to cultivate their children into alchemists The price is. "


    Song Fei nodded to understand. The status of the alchemist and the Alchemist is almost the same. After learning from their own qualifications and flames and practicing hard for a month, they still only learned the step of integration, and only succeeded once. This is because huanhuazhu taught them nearby. If they practice hard in front of a manual, I''m afraid it will take one or two years. Liu Qingqing''s qualifications are good, but they are different from him Song Fei''s qualification against the sky is still much worse. It is conservatively estimated that it will take ten years to practice. This is not only a waste of time, but also countless materials during the period.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones, if any, are not expensive. I''m afraid they consume thousands of materials." song Feidao.


    "Yes, for self-taught scholars, ten thousand spirit stones are not expensive, but those who can take out ten thousand spirit stones are all powerful forces. How can such people worry that they don''t have good master''s teaching and don''t have to study by themselves at all, so those who have spirit stones won''t buy them unless there are too many spirit stones. If they need them, they often can''t take out spirit stones, so I''m afraid these ten thousand spirit stones are small Only by patching together forces can we get together. The main competition is also small forces. "


    "Tao you''re right. Thank you." Song Fei nodded, stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for pointing out the maze. Nagging for too long, it won''t delay Tao you''s time."


    Jiang Xuan also stood up, hugged Song Fei and said, "in this case, Taoist friends go all the way. If you have good things, please don''t forget my brother."


    "I must remember the kindness of my friends." after that, Song Fei and Jiang Xuan quickly walked out of the treasure Pavilion. Jiang Xuan sent Song Fei outside the door and watched Song Fei disappear in sight.


    "Brother, I really hope you will have a lot of treasures for me to auction, so my life will be much better." Jiang Xuan sighed and slowly turned into the treasure Pavilion. Where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, you need strength. Life is not easy for a one-star treasure appraiser.


    Outside the city of Li Feng, a team of more than ten people were flying at low altitude. The leader was a strong man with a scar on his right face, bare arms and a ghost head knife.


    "Boss, look, what''s that?" next to the ferocious man, a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar suddenly pointed to the ground, where there was a dense white paper.


    "Take a look," said the strong man.


    "Yes." the middle-aged man dressed up as a scholar grabbed more than ten pieces of white paper at once. When he looked carefully, each white paper was full of words, and the words on each paper were the same.


    The man dressed up as a scholar handed one to the leader and whispered to the people behind him: "Are you still worried about improving your strength? Are you still worried about not having good magic weapons? Are you still worried about not being able to afford magic weapons? Treasure pavilion has recently launched mysterious treasures, which can greatly improve your strength without buying high-level magic weapons. It is most suitable for independent repair and may double your strength. Do you believe it? Believe it, come to treasure Pavilion quickly. Don''t you believe it? Let''s see how miracles are born. The treasure Pavilion auction will be held as scheduled two days later. "


    On these white papers, there is an advertisement of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    The news of the auction of mysterious magic weapons in Zhenbao Pavilion swept through the thousands of miles around the center of Lifeng city like a strong wind. At this time, it is still spreading outward. Many casual repairs without backers have turned their attention to the auction site of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    A team of five people were flying their swords. Suddenly, the only woman in the team exclaimed, pointed to a team of people in the sky behind him and said, "my God, Captain, what''s that?"


    When they heard the speech, they saw that in the far sky, a team of more than 100 people was coming. The leader was a young man in black clothes. Behind him, a dense crowd flew with swords. Everyone was wearing a black armor mask, and the whole person was covered in armor.


    "That''s it." the captain of the five person team stared at the visitor for a while and suddenly said, "black armour army, it''s the black armour army of thunder fairy mansion. Come on, don''t block their way."


    Being urged by the captain, the five member team hurried to another direction, far away from the black torrent team.


    There were some small teams in the sky. After seeing this army, they retreated far away like a plague.


    After seeing the black team passing by, the captain of the five member team was terrified and said, "what a terrible breath. Although these black army soldiers are also the strength of building the foundation, the breath on them is as cold as frost. I don''t know how to develop it."


    In front of the black torrent, Lei Hong looked at the team hiding in the air and said with a smile: "Lei Xun, the prestige of the black armour army is getting worse and worse."


    Lei Xun around Lei Hong also showed a proud look, arched his hands and said: "every sergeant of the black armour army is proficient in the art of joint attack, and everyone''s strength is refined between life and death. In the hands of each sergeant, there are many strong lives. There is no reputation, which is more frightening than the prestige achieved by blood."


    Lei Hong nodded, no longer spoke, looked around the front, and suddenly pointed to a group of people with white paper in their hands: "old Gao, what are those people looking at?"


    "Old slave, go and have a look." later, old Gao came back with a piece of white paper and handed it to Lei Hong. At the same time, he brought back a young girl who looked at Lei Hong trembling.


    Lei Hong glanced at the young girl, looked approvingly in his eyes, and then turned his eyes to the white paper in his hand.


    "Oh, the treasure Pavilion auctions mysterious treasures. It''s interesting. It''s interesting." then he said to Lao Gao, "have you notified the unparalleled faction to meet you?"


    Elder Gao said: "I''ve been notified. I''m on my way. I''ve released the news that you''re going to the city of Lifeng. I think the city master of Lifeng has also received the news and should come to meet you soon."


    "Ha ha, well, I''m most relieved to work for senior citizen Gao." Lei Hongdao said.


    Gao Lao''s expression was unmoved. He still stood quietly beside Lei Hong and said calmly, "thank you, young master."


    "Lei Xun." Lei Hong said.


    "My subordinates are here."


    Lei Hong took a jade slip out of his hand and handed it to Lei Xun. Lei Xun immediately took it over and injected his soul power into the jade slip. Suddenly, the picture of Song Fei practicing tools in the small valley vividly appeared in Lei Xun''s mind.


    Lei Hong then said, "you should print this jade slip and send a team out to find this boy. You''d better catch him alive."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 222

    The day of auction will soon come. Song Fei has been practicing outside the city of Lifeng these two days. Until the auction is approaching, Song Fei spent an Yi Rong pill that can''t even see the realm of Yuanying, and turned into an old man with a child''s face and hair.


    The old man turned into Song Fei tightened his face, as if the words "strangers are not allowed to enter" were engraved on his face. When ordinary people saw it, they avoided it from afar for fear of making the ignorant old man unhappy and causing trouble.


    Li Feng City, treasure Pavilion.


    The main building of treasure Pavilion is this auction building. The building is divided into three floors. The lowest floor is the hall with the largest capacity. The second floor is a small private room. Only those invited or holding the treasure Pavilion VIP card can sit in the small private room. The private room on the third floor is much larger than that on the second floor, and only people with special identity can sit in.


    Today is the semi monthly auction day of Zhenbao Pavilion. Because the strength of treasure Pavilion is far less than that of Liuyun Pavilion, the treasures auctioned are mainly rare. At this point, many people come towards the word rare to see if they have something suitable for themselves.


    Rare, not necessarily expensive. It is likely that others are not suitable, but very suitable for a few people. In this way, the price will be relatively low. Of course, for the treasure Pavilion, the price of some rare things that can not be sold will be relatively higher if they meet a suitable owner, which is a happy situation. Therefore, although the real treasure of the treasure Pavilion is not comparable to the Liuyun Pavilion, there will be no fewer people participating in the auction.


    What''s more, today''s auction of this mysterious treasure has attracted many monks just because of this gimmick.


    No matter those who came to buy or to open their eyes, they were fooled by the double strength advertising words of Zhenbao Pavilion. No, the whole building was full of people everywhere. In the hall on the first floor, many customers who had no place had to stand at the passage or at the corner, waiting for the auction of mysterious treasures.


    It is similar to the auction venue of previous lives. When everyone at the bottom enters the door, a attendant will hand them a number plate. After entering the auction, each number is the bidder''s code.


    The bright hall was suddenly dark. Then, only the light at the front auction desk suddenly lit up, and then came out a slim young girl. The girl was dressed in light clothes and pink clothes, tightly wrapped the whole exquisite body without leaving a trace of flesh outside. It''s just the perfect figure shown outside the dress, especially the double peaks that want to break the clothes, and the round and protruding hips, with an enchanting face. The pink clothes wrapped around the whole body not only did not hide the woman''s charm, but also made some practitioners swallow their saliva.


    The girl seemed to be used to such a scene. Instead of stage fright, she bowed generously to everyone, and then said with a charming smile: "Hello, my name is fei''er. I will preside over this auction. First of all, I thank you for your support. Well, I won''t say much. Now let''s get to the point immediately. The first item in the auction is frost heart beads." Then, a bead the size of an eye, a cold white bead, was placed in front of Phil.


    Frost heart beads automatically appear in a transparent mask in front of fei''er. This mask has the effect of protecting treasures. Even if someone plans to rob violently, those with low strength may not even break the mask.


    Phil then said, "the frost Heart Bead, formed in a very cold place, is of great benefit to the cultivation of cold system Dharma or mental Dharma. I believe everyone knows the role of this bead, so I won''t introduce it more. Let''s start the auction. This frost heart bead has been formed for ten years, and the starting price is 50 inferior spirit stones."


    Frost heart beads are rare, but similarly, few people understand the way of cold ice, which is a branch of the way of water. Besides, it''s just a treasure of ten years. There are not many corresponding ones. Finally, the transaction was concluded at the price of 150 inferior Lingshi, which can be regarded as selling at a high price.


    After the auction of an item, an attendant began to record the number plate. Trade according to the number plate after the auction. Zhenbao Pavilion is not afraid of friars without spirit stones to make trouble. People with strength value face and will not do such nonsense. However, people without strength have the strength to deal with them.


    Later, the frost Heart Bead sank and disappeared, and a section of white transparent plastic appeared in the hood.


    The sexy beauty fei''er smiled and said, "this is a rare thing we just got. No one in Lifeng city can identify the origin of this thing. It is light, thorough and super flexible when it meets any fire. It''s offered for 50 spirit stones. I hope people with insight can know the treasure and don''t let the treasure dust."


    Song Fei was overjoyed that this point could buy several tons of things, and even offered a low price of 50 Lingshi as soon as he opened it. It seems that if he goes to a strange city in the future, he may also take out some things that can''t be found in the cultivation world to deceive people. Of course, plastic and other things can''t be taken out often. If there were more than one thing, It''s as worthless as a roadside stone.


    "Old Gao, do you know this thing?"


    "Old Qin, what do you think?"


    Whispers came from the crowd. Originally, when people came to the treasure Pavilion, they came for rare things. Many old monsters planned to use their eyesight to see if they could find some real treasures.


    Of course, Zhenbao Pavilion will not let people go up and burn and pinch plastic. If everyone quickly verifies that things are useless, how can they sell money? If you want to study, OK, take the money first and buy things.


    The auction of this rare thing made Song Fei feel that it was almost the same as the gambling stones in his previous life. They all relied on eyesight and luck. If he had good eyesight and luck, he might be able to find some valuable treasures.


    Of course, compared with Taobao, if you can touch it, he with Keng Father God level exchange system is probably the first person to identify treasure in the three realms.


    "It seems that we should have a good relationship with the auction house in the future. What treasure Pavilion and LiuYun pavilion? Just like this time, if the star skeleton iron hadn''t been touched by Jiang Xuan, he really couldn''t know that he would auction such a valuable thing." Song Fei secretly said, but the star skeleton iron was a must, and fooled people with three useless waste products, Isn''t it just to prepare for the auction of star skeleton iron?


    Just before everyone whispered and made a decision, the angry old man in Song Fei''s incarnation suddenly shouted in a dull voice, "a hundred inferior spirit stones."


    "One hundred, master 9527 sent out one hundred inferior spirit stones. It seems that the master has a good eye and sees the extraordinary of this thing. Fei''er pays tribute to the master. Is there anyone else bidding." fei''er easily praised Song Fei in a voice afraid of no chaos in the world, regardless of song Fei''s angry face.


    Of course, Song Fei is eager for Feier to fry. The more people fry, the better.


    "120."


    "130."


    "150."


    "155."


    "200." they were fired soon at the beginning. It seems that there are really a lot of people with small money. These people running for rare things are trying to spend a small money to buy rare things for research.


    "500." on the second floor, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    "There are 500 inferior spirit stones. VIP No. 3 on the second floor offered 500 inferior spirit stones. Is there any auction?" Phil smiled.


    "550 inferior spirit stones." a middle-aged beard shouted in the hall on the first floor.


    550 inferior spirit stones, which is equivalent to the income of ordinary small gangs for one or two years. Many people start to stop. If it''s really a good thing, 550 are not expensive. Many people can take it, but if they buy a useless thing back, the 550 inferior spirit stones are not small money. You should know that Meng Qing, who built the foundation at the peak, only had more than 1000 inferior spirit stones all over his body. This is his income for hundreds of years.


    "3088, the elder asked for 550 inferior spirit stones. It seems that many elders have recognized the treasures in front of them. Is there any bidding?" Feier smiled with a hammer. "550 inferior spirit stones once."


    "I have 730 inferior spirit stones." in box 3 on the second floor, the hoarse voice sounded again.


    "900." before fei''er spoke, Song Fei called himself.


    "There are 900 inferior spirit stones. If it''s not a treasure, it''s expensive. If it''s a treasure, the price is still very low. Are there any predecessors who know beads with insight?"


    "1050." the voice of box 3 seemed to be fighting, and there was a trace of anger in his words.


    "1100." Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "1100 inferior spirit stones. It seems that this treasure is valuable. Who else likes it." Phyl''s soft and loud voice resounded through everyone''s ears again.


    "Isn''t it really a treasure? I have 1500 spirit stones." at box 1 on the second floor, there was a faint sound. The sound seemed flat and slow, but the words were mixed with surging mana, which made people feel that this guy was not easy to provoke. What''s more, none of the people sitting in the box on the second floor is easy to mess with.


    "1600 inferior spirit stones." Song Fei pinned his hands behind him, glanced at the second floor, looked like he didn''t pay attention to anyone, and shouted slowly.


    "1850." No. 3''s hoarse voice seemed to compete with Song Fei and immediately raised the price.


    In private room 3, there is an old man with white clothes and white hair. Next to the old man is a teahouse. At the moment, there is a cup of slow green tea, emitting a unique aroma of tea. Beside him, a 20-year-old girl whispered, "Grandpa, the treasure appraiser of the whole Lifeng city can''t see it. Why are you arguing?"


    The old man in white whispered, "little girl, what do you know? If it''s really a useless thing, how can someone compete at a high price."


    "Maybe he is the seller, deliberately raising the price." the girl pouted.


    "Well, I also consider this possibility, so I''ll compete again. If I compete only once, I won''t compete." the old man in White said.

 Chapter 223

    "1850 spirit stone, 1850 spirit stone once. Is there anyone else who wants to bid?" fei''er took the small hammer, looked around and showed a charming smile to the people.


    1850 inferior spirit stones. For many people with status, spending this money is a big gamble. Of course, being willing to gamble is not equal to wronging the big head. Song Fei doesn''t think of others as wronging the big head. In order to smoothly implement the following plan, Song Fei will accept it when he sees the good.


    The crowd cast their eyes on the old man in Song Fei''s incarnation to see if he was competing with the old man No. 3 on the second floor. Song Fei was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "2000 inferior spirit stones." box 1 on the second floor was auctioned again.


    The old man in white looked at the box not far away and stared at Song Fei for a while. Then he slowly took back his eyes and took a sip of the tea on the table.


    "2000 inferior spirit stones twice, is there any bid?" Feier smiled and looked around again.


    "2000 inferior spirit stones are sold three times. It''s a deal. It belongs to the seniors in VIP room 1." Phil''s hammer announced the end of the auction of white plastic. It also means that one point has been exchanged for several tons of materials. Now 2000 inferior spirit stones have been exchanged. It''s definitely a big harvest. I''m afraid Huoshan sect, It also takes years of harvest to earn 2000 inferior spirit stones. What''s more, the big meal is still behind.


    The plastic fell and disappeared. In the light mask, a colorful Xia dress appeared.


    Fei''er''s charming lips smiled and began to introduce this colorful Xia garment: "this magic weapon is a top-grade magic weapon, which is made by collecting the important feathers of five kinds of birds and monsters in the spiritual realm. It is not only super defensive, but also beautiful and generous." then, fei''er picked up her clothes, put them on her body, and later run her magic power, The colorful glow immediately attracted fei''er''s whole enchanting body, which was as beautiful as a fairy.


    In the auction hall, the female friars looked straight at Phyl, and the male friars looked straighter at Phyl.


    "Is it beautiful?" a little wife asked her husband


    "Beauty."


    "I put it on?"


    "Not as beautiful as her."


    "- PA ~"


    "No, I mean, she''s not as beautiful as you."


    "Pa ~" "so you''re looking at people."


    "Oh, no, clothes. Clothes are beautiful. You''ll be more beautiful than her."


    "That''s almost the same. We must buy it later." the little wife raised her head. Only her husband left several clear palmprint on his face and his face was red.


    Such scenes have occurred several times in the wide hall. It seems that beauty is also an original sin, which can make women lose their mind.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, if you wear this magic dress on my body, it is a pearl covered with dust. If you wear it on the beautiful Fairies in front of you, it can be perfectly matched, so that the treasure dress can become more beautiful and eye-catching with the help of the beauty of fairies." Fei''s praise immediately made some little women who have been practicing all day open their mouths, It seemed that she was praised as more beautiful than fei''er''s beautiful daughter, and immediately became an immortal.


    Only the man around them looked at fei''er bitterly and said, "don''t boast. If you''re half as beautiful, I''ll thank God."


    The men can''t refute fei''er''s words. They can''t tell their women that fei''er''s words are deceptive. In fact, you''re not as beautiful as her.


    Fei''er met the men''s resentful eyes and winked enthusiastically. The smile on her face was more charming. The men who were winked at lowered their heads quickly for fear that the women around them would find out that it was themselves who were winking at Phil.


    "Well, the price of this magic weapon is 500 inferior spirit stones. It''s a very affordable price for middle-grade magic weapons. What are you waiting for?" Feier smiled.


    "600."


    "650."


    "800."


    The price soared all the way and soon exceeded 1000. A thousand pieces of spirit stone is almost the price of this robe.


    But after breaking through 1000, the price is still soaring all the way, and there is no stopping trend.,


    During this period, with the continuous breakthrough of the price, Phil didn''t even have a chance to interrupt. She smiled and watched the price getting higher and higher.


    After breaking through 3000, the monks finally began to return to calm. The price of 3000 inferior spirit stones can almost buy a flying sword of a top-grade magic weapon. Maybe they can buy a top-grade defense magic weapon.


    For a middle-grade French dress, it has greatly exceeded the original price.


    If there were only more than one thousand spirit stones, Song Fei might buy them for Qin Xiaoru to wear, but Song Fei didn''t intend to waste three thousand spirit stones.


    Her little Ru is clever and sensible. She certainly won''t agree with her indiscriminate use of Lingshi. Song Fei comforted herself.


    Finally, the multicolored Xiayi was photographed by the old man in white in VIP Hall 3 at the price of 3600 spirit stones and gave it to his granddaughter.


    After the colorful Xia clothes, there is a pill to improve the life of ten years, which was purchased by the friars in VIP Hall 5 on the second floor with 5000 inferior spirit stones.


    Then a monster cub, a three eared bear, was auctioned. If the monster was trained as a child, it could help the master fight, or serve as the master''s mount and grow up with the master. For example, the old Panther''s panther was a mysterious monster with great reputation. I''m afraid the first thing I think of when I mention the old Panther is the Panther he sat down.


    The three eared bear has three ears. It looks very cute. However, this monster can only be raised until the golden elixir period, and it is possible that it can not be promoted to build a foundation if it is not lucky.


    Finally, the three eared bear was traded at the price of 3000 inferior spirit stones.


    "Next will be a small climax of our auction. Do you want to be an alchemist? Have you ever envied or envied the alchemist''s super high value? Do you have the understanding of Huomu Taoism and feel distressed that you can''t learn to refine pills? We will help you solve such distress during this auction." Fei''er pointed to the milky white fog in the hood, "This is a treasure that has been coveted for a long time. It is the soul mark of a second-class alchemist. You know, taking out his alchemy memory from a living alchemist and removing all the rest requires at least the means of the strong ones in the mysterious world. Moreover, even the experts in the mysterious world can''t succeed every time, so you Taoist friends, this thing is very rare. If it''s home Some of them need to train alchemists. They don''t start soon. If they can''t compete, I don''t know how long it will be when they appear again next time. "


    Fei''er is worthy of being an expert at the auction. Her words promote the atmosphere. It seems that without this soul mark, others can''t refine elixir. Of course, fei''er said these words out of professional cultivation and professional habits. Except for a few people who are in a hot mood by fei''er, most people are still calm. After all, they are monks who have practiced for many years, so they won''t be treated as a girl A few words confused my mind.


    Song Fei looked around at the people''s expressions and saw that most of them had clear eyes and no blood. He was secretly relieved. Don''t be hot headed. The chance he could buy is still very big.


    The soul mark of the alchemist can really start a small climax. As soon as Phil''s voice fell, the crowd began to whisper.


    "Well, everyone must understand the value of this thing. Fei''er won''t go around anymore. The auction price of this thing is 5000 pieces of spirit stone. Let''s start bidding."


    After fei''er''s voice fell, there was a short silence on the scene. Some people who wanted to buy began to weigh in their hearts, and some did not dare to bid easily. However, the beautiful fei''er looked at it with a smile and did not worry that the soul mark could not be sold.


    "Five thousand and one hundred." after a while, a middle-aged woman in the hall said.


    "Five thousand two hundred."


    "Five thousand three hundred." when someone started bidding, the price began to rise, and there was an immediate trend of breaking through six thousand.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones." at this moment, Song Fei''s dull voice sounded in everyone''s ears, directly raising 5800 inferior spirit stones to ten thousand spirit stones.


    This direct heavy attack was like an invisible hand, which immediately silenced the noisy auction venue.


    The direct ten thousand spirit stones gave people a slap in the face and photographed some people who tried to continue bidding.


    Moreover, Song Fei''s tone was calm and resolute, and he had a determination to buy, as if whoever wanted to keep the price down would immediately lift it up.


    At the moment, fei''er''s beautiful voice gradually sounded: "this elder is really bold. He directly asked for 10000 spirit stones, which is equivalent to a top-grade spirit stone. Don''t you know anyone else bidding? 10000 lower spirit stones once."


    In the private room of the VIP Hall on the 3rd, the girl whispered in front of the old man in white: "Grandpa, it''s the man who argued with you several times just now."


    "Hum, old man, I won''t let you like it either." the old man in white snorted coldly, and suddenly shouted in a hoarse voice, "ten thousand and one hundred spirit stones."


    "Oh, the senior in VIP Hall 3 asked for a price..." Fei''s voice hasn''t dropped yet. Song Fei immediately asked for a price, "13000 inferior spirit stones."


    "13001." the hoarse voice of the old man in white sounded again.


    "Grandpa, it''s a little expensive." the girl pushed the old man in white on the shoulder, leaned down and whispered in his ear.


    The old man in white waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. The old man is determined to get it. I won''t let him feel better. You see, with my experience, he urgently needs this soul mark and will certainly be a wronghead."


    "Fifteen thousand spirit stones." Song Fei continued to drink in a calm and firm tone, and then looked coldly at the door of box 3, but the door of box 3 was blocked by magic weapons and could not see the situation inside. It was just the murderous spirit in Song Fei''s eyes that made the old man in white in box 3 see clearly.


    "Hahaha, girl, you see that old man is already angry. Is he right? He urgently needs the soul mark and is still a good money owner." the old man in white laughed.

 Chapter 224

    "Grandpa, what is the cultivation of the old man? Don''t annoy the powerful people." the girl said beside the old man.


    "Don''t worry, if his cultivation is higher than your grandfather''s, it''s impossible to find an alchemist with more than two grades to worship him. Although I can''t see his cultivation, I''m afraid it''s covered up by some side magic weapon. You can see that he also likes to buy rare things. You can see that he should also have many rare things." the old man in White said this, Fei''er had shouted 15000 inferior spirit stones twice. The old man in white immediately shouted, "15000 inferior spirit stones."


    "Hahaha, granddaughter, you see, I''ve fried this Lingshi to 20000, and let this old man be a big head of injustice." the old man in White said to his granddaughter.


    "The senior in VIP Hall 3 offered 15000 inferior spirit stones. Do you have any higher bid than this? 15000 inferior spirit stones once."


    Everyone was silent and turned their eyes to Song Fei. Song Fei was in deep thought.


    "Fifteen thousand and one inferior spirit stone twice. Is there any higher bid than this?" Phyl smiled.


    In the VIP Hall, the old man proudly said to his granddaughter, "look, this old man can''t help it soon. Hahaha, looking at him, he must be struggling badly now."


    "Is there any elder who wants to bid?" Phil paused and turned his eyes to Song Fei. Looking at this posture, no one is willing to be the wronged leader except Song Fei.


    At this moment, Song Fei suddenly looked up and looked at VIP Hall 3 with a sneer. Seeing this expression, the old man in white was surprised and said something bad.


    Sure enough, in the silence of the whole audience, Phyl finally sounded the third hammer: "15000 inferior spirit stones three times. Congratulations to the seniors in VIP Hall 3."


    "Old man, Ann dares to deceive me." in the VIP Hall No. 3, the old man in white was angry and seemed to be a violent temper. When he saw Song Fei''s sneering expression, he immediately understood that he was fooled by Song Fei and jumped up angrily.


    Song Fei smiled disdainfully. He didn''t believe the old man dared to fight in public, otherwise the treasure Pavilion wouldn''t have to continue to open.


    The old man in white seemed to know that it was useless to scold, so he had to sit down angrily, but his chest fluctuated badly.


    The soul mark was not bought, but offending the careful old man would only be more beneficial to Song Fei''s next plan. Therefore, Song Fei was not depressed because he didn''t buy the soul mark. Instead, he looked like an old God, as if he had just bid to play with the old man in white in VIP Hall 3.


    The old man was very angry when he saw Song Fei''s look.


    "Bully too much, bully too much." the old man in white angrily said to his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, you have such a bad temper. Thanks for eating so much, you still don''t change." the girl pouted and smiled.


    "Change, change what change, what''s wrong with this temper." the old man in white stared at the girl. The girl smiled with no fear in the face of the angry eyes of the old man in white.


    After fei''er''s soul mark disappeared, a nano bulletproof vest put by Song Fei at the auction came out.


    Feier pointed to the bulletproof vest and said in a beautiful voice: "This is an unknown magic coat. Ordinary swords can''t hurt without mana, but it''s very light. It''s made of unknown materials. And there''s no magic way to use it at present. Our appraiser has tried. This magic coat doesn''t respond to mana at all. Maybe it''s just a mortal thing. Of course, it may also be a magic weapon we don''t know. The starting price of this item is 50 A inferior spirit stone, everybody, bid. "


    It was another unknown rarity. People immediately turned their attention to the nano bulletproof jacket. Perhaps it had taken shape. People were rapidly thinking about the value of this rarity.


    It seems that Zhenbao Pavilion also thinks it is of little use. Of course, it may bring some fun to some old antiques who like to study rare things. Therefore, 50 inferior spirit stones are not high.


    Soon, the price of this treasure dress was fried to 200 inferior Lingshi. After that, the voice began to drop.


    "There are two hundred inferior spirit stones. Do you have a higher price? Two hundred inferior spirit stones once." said Phil.


    "Three hundred inferior spirit stones." Song Fei immediately shouted. After shouting, he turned his eyes to the VIP Hall on the second floor and looked at the door of the VIP Hall with provocative eyes.


    "Grandpa, be careful," the girl whispered.


    "Little girl, grandpa doesn''t need you to teach, 301 inferior spirit stones."


    "There are 301 inferior spirit stones. Is there any higher price?" fei''er smiled with a small hammer. I''m afraid any auctioneer likes people who disagree with each other.


    "I have 350 inferior spirit stones." Song Fei''s dull voice immediately remembered. This time, his tone was full of firm domineering spirit.


    "351 inferior spirit stones." the old man in white shouted in a hoarse voice.


    "Grandpa, why are you still calling?"


    "Don''t talk too much, girl. I guess the old man still wants to play with me. Simply, I''ll make a plan. If I lift it again, I won''t shoot."


    "351 inferior spirit stones were used once. The predecessors in VIP Hall 3 used 351 inferior spirit stones. You don''t know if there are any experts who can recognize beads and recognize this treasure. 351 inferior spirit stones were used twice."


    "Grandpa, the old boss doesn''t seem to want to shoot." the girl whispered beside the old man in white.


    The old man in white looked at Song Fei''s every move with fire breathing eyes and said angrily, "I''m so angry. Why doesn''t the old man bid?"


    "351 inferior Lingshi three times. Congratulations to the seniors in VIP Hall 3. They took the treasure again." fei''er smashed down with a heavy hammer, and then congratulated the old man in white in hall 3.


    "Too angry, too angry."


    Next, there was another auction of three rare things. This time, Song Fei only shouted a few times, but he didn''t go up. At this moment, the old man in Song Fei''s incarnation has become a big celebrity in the whole auction house. If he shouted at a high price, everyone should weigh it up and fear whether he would be hurt.


    Next, it''s Song Fei''s turn to auction a section of optical fiber. After Feier''s introduction, this section of optical fiber should be a mysterious rope magic weapon, but the appraiser can''t identify it. People interested in research may be able to compete for it.


    "The reserve price of this item is 100 inferior spirit stones. Please bid," Feier said with a smile.


    "2000 inferior spirit stones." fei''er''s voice just fell, and the old man in Song Fei''s incarnation immediately shouted. Then he smiled with disdain, and his provocative eyes turned to VIP Hall 3 again.


    "Grandpa, he must have done it on purpose. Don''t be fooled again." the girl said again.


    "Girl, I see. This guy must have taken a fancy to this treasure, so he kept raising the price in front and was afraid of being auctioned. I guess the old man recognized that this thing is a real treasure." the old man said.


    "Grandpa, if he still plays with you," said the girl.


    "Hum, fifteen thousand spirit stones have come out, only two thousand inferior spirit stones. Your grandpa, I can afford it." the old man in white snorted coldly.


    When the old man in white wanted to make a bid, a loud middle-aged man''s voice suddenly came from VIP Hall 2 next to him: "2500 inferior spirit stones."


    The old man in White said happily, "you see, the one next to him may also see the old man''s plan and intend to deliberately raise the price of other items so that others will not compete with him."


    "Grandpa, what if he''s trying to fool us? It''s possible."


    "Well, I''ll skin him then."


    "Three thousand inferior spirit stones." Song Fei felt a move in his heart. He didn''t expect that in addition to VIP Hall 3, VIP Hall 2 also had a horizontal foot. However, since you want to play, play. Hum, I just let you not guess whether I''m playing with you or really want to buy something.


    "3500 inferior spirit stones," said the man in box 2


    "4000." Song Fei snorted coldly and looked at the VIP Hall on the 2nd. His eyes showed a sense of killing, as if he was warning the people in the VIP Hall.


    "4000 inferior spirit stones once. Do you still have predecessors to bid?"


    The people in VIP Hall 2 were silent for a while, perhaps considering the problem of face, because the people sitting in the private room knew each other. If they checked out like this, it would not look good for face, but considering that they could not see through Song Fei''s strength, they only shouted: "4100 inferior spirit stones."


    Obviously, this is to save face for himself and face Song Fei. If Song Fei insists on it, he can buy it as long as he adds 100 more spirit stones.


    The meaning expressed by the people in VIP Hall 2 was obvious and dignified. Song Fei not only gave face to Song Fei, but also retained his face. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. Then at this time, Song Fei smiled and stopped talking.


    Hum, I''ve sold 4000 spirit stones as my own junk. Can I buy them myself? I''m sick.


    Moreover, you continue to guess what I''m going to buy. If you can guess, you''re great.


    "4100 inferior spirit stones once. Which elder has to bid for them? Fei''er revealed here that after three treasures that my auctioneer can''t identify, the rest that can''t be identified are the hands of many experts. It''s not that fei''er underestimates your predecessors. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for ordinary people to identify the treasures that I can''t identify in the treasure Pavilion."


    "4100 inferior spirit stones twice. Predecessors, there are few opportunities. If you lose them this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the rare things that may be identified."


    "4100 inferior spirit stones three times. Congratulations to the senior in VIP Hall 2. You have auctioned the last rare thing that may be identified." if you can''t identify the rare thing, of course, if you can finally identify it as the best magic weapon, it must be earned, but if you can''t identify it all the time, I''m afraid you will lose 4100 inferior spirit stones in vain. This is not a small number, It''s equivalent to the price of an ordinary top-grade magic weapon.

 Chapter 225

    Except for the really powerful rich, who dares to gamble with 4000 spirit stones like this? Even if he dares to gamble, he can''t identify the treasure himself, it will be futile to buy it. I haven''t heard that the appraisers of Zhenbao Pavilion and Lifeng city can''t identify it. Compared with the iron old man who has more knowledge, it''s too far away.


    The happiest thing is that Song Fei used another garbage pit to collect more than 4000 spirit stones. It seems that in the future, we should not only be close to the auction house, but also take more modern or future sci-fi gadgets to sell. Take these bargains and count them one by one. Anyway, we won''t lose anything.


    It happened that there was a senior expert behind him. In the future, he would occasionally sell a few pieces of garbage in his name. Maybe he would get rich in this way. It seems that this is more profitable than the painstaking refining.


    Unfortunately, the refiner can be refined all the time. These things can''t be taken out often. If rare things appear in three or two days, then rare things are not rare.


    Next, there are several rare magic weapons. Of course, they are only rare.


    The auction slowly came to an end with the passage of time.


    "It must be clear to many predecessors here that our treasure Pavilion auctions really unknown and rare objects once a decade in all Xiuzhen continents. Maybe some predecessors here don''t know. Fei Er nagged. The following three treasures are the treasures that I have collected for countless years and haven''t identified in the whole Xiuzhen world. Next, the auction will continue."


    The first is the sticky insect corpse, and the base price is 300 inferior spirit stones.


    "Five hundred." Song Fei was the first to bid, and immediately raised 200 spirit stones.


    "800!" a young voice suddenly came from the room on the third floor. Song Fei looked up and didn''t expect anyone else on the third floor. It seems that the identity is more noble than that on the second floor.


    Song Fei took a cold look and shouted again, "1000."


    "1200!" the man on the third floor shouted again.


    Song Fei sneered a few times, then stopped talking, so the people on the third floor bought a useless insect corpse with 1200 inferior spirit stones.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you take pictures?" the girl whispered beside the old man in white. "Have you changed your temper?"


    "Hum, I can see that the old man is a troublemaker. If he wants to buy good things, he can only be among the first three rare things, and the last three treasure pavilions have been tossing around for hundreds of years. Can an old man see that? The old man is purely disgusting. What''s more, the auction of these three items in treasure pavilions is just more informative than practical, old man I secretly went to the steward of Zhenbao pavilion to take it out and see it. I can''t see it at all. Therefore, it''s better to say that the price of these three things is lower. Maybe it''s a collection. If the price is higher, I''m not so stupid. "


    Then, the star skeleton iron began to appear in the light mask, and Song Fei''s heart began to get excited. He did so many plays in front of him in order to shoot and buy this thing.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is this special material. This material is very magical. It is difficult to hurt by swords and fire. Anyway, my treasure pavilion has used many means and can''t cut a trace. It''s a divine iron. The low price of this divine iron is 500 inferior spirit stones. Please make an offer."


    "Two thousand inferior spirit stones." Song Fei smiled coldly, and then turned his provocative eyes to the VIP Hall on the second and third floors.


    At the VIP room on the third floor, Lei Hong and Luo Yiqing, the leader of Lifeng City, sat together. At the moment, Luo Yiqing smiled and said to Lei Hong, "young master Lei, look at this old man so arrogant. Don''t you want to teach him a lesson?"


    "It''s not necessary." Lei Hong shook his head. "It''s just an old guy who pretends and likes to attract people''s attention. If I make enemies with people and kill directly, I won''t do these childish things. Look, if no one cries with him this time, he won''t dare to shout next time."


    "Hehe, the young master does things simply." Luo Yiqing smiled. "Since the black iron can''t be firm in the treasure Pavilion, what''s the use of ordinary people? It seems that it''s really like what the young master said. It''s just to attract attention."


    At the moment, Song Fei has successfully created the image of an old man who likes to carry with others, self and attract attention. If he had not created such an image and competed for a useless piece of iron at a high price for no reason, it might be easy to be suspected, so that people would feel that they have a way to recognize this treasure.


    You know, this is the territory of treasure Pavilion. If they have any means to catch themselves, pingduan may cause them a lot of trouble.


    Of course, there is another meaning in the front of the bar. It''s the auction of Song Fei''s own things. Make a trust by yourself and raise the price. Anyway, there''s an unjust big head who bumps into it. Why don''t you take advantage of it.


    Finally, no one doubted Song Fei''s motive, but thought it was a disgusting old man. Some old people who planned to collect this black iron began to shrink back when they saw that Song Fei immediately called 2000 points.


    "The elder 9527 offered 2000 inferior spirit stones. I don''t know if anyone offered a higher price." fei''er led the small hammer Lang and said, "one time for 2000 inferior spirit stones."


    "Two thousand inferior spirit stones twice."


    Song Fei''s heart was also raised, but don''t have a fool suddenly come out to bid. In case the price competition is accidentally high and people who want to see that they need this star skeleton iron, it will be troublesome.


    "Two thousand inferior spirit stones have been sold twice. Is there another senior who wants to bid?" fei''er took a small hammer and just didn''t hit it. Song Fei was worried and couldn''t show it.


    "Two thousand inferior spirit stones three times. Congratulations 9527, master. You have photographed this magical black material." Phil congratulated.


    Song Fei nodded indifferently, with no joy or sorrow on his face. In the eyes of some people, it was the old guy who stole the chicken and couldn''t eat the rice, pretending to be calm.


    In particular, some people who want to bid are gloating at Song Fei at the moment. Song Fei is the only one. Although he seems to have no joy or sorrow, he is very excited. The star skeleton iron with 65000 points is more valuable than the Taoist dragon and tiger tripod, and more than 60000 points are added out of thin air. It can not only exchange better memory marks for Liu Qingqing, but also exchange more useful things. Now Song Fei, But I still feel very poor.


    Finally got it. You can take the goods as long as the auction is over.


    The bottom price of the magic ruler at the last auction was 600 inferior spirit stones. Song Fei only shouted a price of 650, so he stopped shouting. In the eyes of others, Song Fei learned a lesson and pretended not to look like a magic ruler in case he was photographed at a high price.


    Finally, the magic ruler was successfully traded with 800 inferior spirit stones and sold by VIP Hall 6. In Song Fei''s opinion, there are really many people with spare money. Just like the rich in previous generations who collected antiques, they fried antiques that can''t be eaten, worn or used into sky high prices. This point is still reliable for people in the cultivation world. Although these things are extremely rare, they are only calculated according to the price of gadgets. After all, there is a lack of spirit stones for monks. Those who can spend thousands of spare money casually are considered rich.


    Of noble character and high prestige, then he said, "thank you for your support. Next, we are the finale. The auction items are hosted by our master of treasure, our most respected elder, and the iron elder."


    Hearing the name of tielao, there was a lot of commotion in the crowd. Tielao, however, the Zhenshan treasure of the treasure Pavilion of Lifeng City, he has not personally presided over the auction for many years.


    However, after tielao came to power, the commotion soon turned into expectations for treasures.


    The energetic tie Lao soon appeared on the rostrum and said in a loud voice, "thank you for coming to our treasure Pavilion. Here, I also saw many old friends. Thank you for coming." then, tie Lao arched his hand.


    At tie''s old age, if he is an old friend, I''m afraid the other party''s life is not short. The crowd quickly glanced into the room. They didn''t know who the old friend tielao was referring to.


    Then a man came up with a sword box covered with a piece of yellow silk. Tie Lao smiled and said, "I''m afraid everyone has guessed this sword box. Yes, this mysterious treasure is a flying sword."


    Instead of using a light mask, take it up directly.


    With that, tielao opened the yellow silk and satin, and suddenly a cold iron flying sword appeared in front of everyone.


    "Inferior flying sword?" as long as he has a little eyesight, he can recognize the grade of this flying sword at a glance. The crowd began to stir again. More people turned their puzzled eyes to the rostrum.


    In the VIP room on the third floor, Lei Hong was talking and laughing in a low voice with the people around him. When the flying sword appeared, Lei Hong suddenly gave a speech, his pupils narrowed at the same time, quietly stared at the flying sword on the podium, and murmured, "is it this sword?"


    At the beginning, Lei Hong used the Mirror magic weapon, but saw Song Fei practicing sword. Although he only practiced sword embryo, Lei Hong''s suspicious character soon connected the two.


    The man around him noticed Lei Hong''s abnormality and asked, "young master Lei, what can I do for you?"


    Lei Hong''s expression gradually returned to normal, smiled and said, "thank you, Lord Luo. It''s just strange to see that the so-called mysterious treasure is a inferior magic weapon."


    Although Luo Yiqing still had doubts in her eyes, she said, "since young master Lei likes it, I''ll buy it for him later."


    "Hehe, I''ve learned. Let''s have a look first." Lei Hongdao.


    In the corner of the hall on the first floor, Bai Yue looked at the flying sword on the podium in amazement, rubbed his eyes and exclaimed, "how is it possible? How is it possible? Isn''t this the flying sword of the boy brought by Jiang Xuan that day?"

 Chapter 226

    On the rostrum, tielao stretched out his hand and slowly grasped the flying sword and said with a smile, "yes, this is a inferior magic weapon flying sword, but this is also our last axis mysterious object. Next, I''ll explain the mystery of this flying sword for you.


    We practitioners, when we first entered the foundation state, the power that erupted was mainly based on magic, that is, the magic power that was cast. Now I want to invite someone to test it. "


    "I''ll come."


    "I''ll come."


    When the crowd heard tielao''s words, they scrambled to try the flying sword first. Tielao laughed even happier when he saw that the atmosphere at the scene was mobilized.


    Then he pointed to a male monk who spoke first and said, "please come up and have a try." the pointed monk ran to the rostrum happily. Being able to experience the magic weapon in person is more conducive to understanding the performance of the magic weapon, which everyone wants to experience. Unfortunately, there are too many people on site to meet everyone''s requirements.


    Seeing people coming up, tielao pressed with his hand, indicating that the scene was quiet, and the voice of the crowd gradually decreased. All attention was focused on the rostrum.


    Old tie said, "my friend, what do you call it? If I read it correctly, you are the sixth level of foundation building. I don''t know which level your skill is."


    "My name is Han Dawei. I''m a casual practitioner, and my skills are of human level." Han Dawei proudly said that it''s really good to use human level medium-level skills in the foundation building realm during casual cultivation.


    Tie Lao continued to ask, "OK, the skill of human level is medium. What is your attack formula, brother Han?"


    "People are inferior." Han Dawei spoke quickly for fear that others would hear him too clearly. Unfortunately, the people present were smart and didn''t miss anything.


    Tielao said: "OK, the sixth level of foundation building, the human level middle-class mental skill, so how much power he has, I think everyone knows."


    Everyone is a monk. Such an ordinary calculation is naturally completed in an instant, and everyone nods.


    Seeing that the paving had been completed, tie Lao immediately shouted, "well, let''s see how much power this Han brother can break out with this cold iron flying sword. Please wait and see. Come and move the Dharma stone."


    A huge bluestone was carried up by the three people and put on the rostrum. The iron old man first handed Han Dawei an ordinary cold iron flying sword and said to the people: "this cold iron flying sword is an ordinary flying sword. Let''s see if this test stone is accurate."


    Then he motioned Han Dawei to do it.


    Han Dawei didn''t refuse when he heard the speech. Driven by a Dharma formula, the cold iron flying sword turned into a rainbow and flew to the bluestone in an instant, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared on the bluestone.


    They stared at Han Dawei and quickly judged Han Dawei''s strength. They built the foundation six steps. That''s right. It''s true that the Dharma of the middle level of human character is correct, and there''s nothing wrong with the Dharma formula of the middle level of human character. According to the power of the magic weapon, there should be nothing wrong with a cold iron flying sword. Next, look at the light of bluestone.


    A blue light,


    Two blue lights.


    After twenty-three blue lights, bluestone returned to normal.


    Flying sword is right. There''s no problem with the blue test stone.


    Seeing that the people had adjusted their appetite, old tie began to slowly say, "I think everyone wants to know what''s special about the magic weapon of this auction, so let''s reveal it now. Brother Han, please." then he motioned Han Dawei to pick up the cold iron flying sword in the sword box.


    Han Dawei couldn''t wait to pick it up and immediately injected spiritual power into the flying sword. Then, he looked at tie Lao suspiciously.


    Tie Lao smiled and encouraged, "brother Han, please try the treasure."


    Han Dawei drives the Dharma formula, and the cold iron sword quickly flies to bluestone. The crowd stared more intently at Han Dawei for fear of missing a detail.


    The original accomplishments, the original Dharma formula and mental skills, and even the prestige of flying sword are still the prestige of first-order magic tools. Many people have extremely confused expressions on their faces.


    At the next moment, the light of bluestone appeared again, one, two, until after the 23rd, in the stunned eyes of the people, the blue light still continued to explode.


    Twenty four ways


    Twenty five


    After forty-one blue lights broke out, bluestone returned to normal. This power has almost doubled compared with the previous one, doubling Han Dawei''s strength.


    "What''s the matter? What happened just now." ordinary casual practitioners can''t see the particularity of flying sword at all. They just think it''s more mysterious.


    Double, what''s the concept? If you follow his mental skills and Dharma formula, I''m afraid Han Dawei can have such strength only when he reaches the peak of foundation building.


    A magic weapon, double your strength.


    The crowd suddenly boils, and they begin to look greedily at the flying sword on the podium.


    Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm met the expected requirements, tielao said again: "we can''t analyze why there is such a strong prestige. Maybe we have to wait for people with insight to analyze it. Please be careful when auctioning this magic weapon. I warn you that this magic weapon may not be of much use to experts above the spiritual realm.".


    Well, let''s start the auction. The auction price is 10 middle-grade spirit stones. Each quotation can''t be less than 1 middle-grade spirit stone. "


    "What?"


    "I heard you right. It''s just a low-grade magic weapon. Ten middle-grade spirit stones are required." the crowd immediately talked again. This price immediately made many people worry. The base price of the auction was 10 medium-sized Lingshi. What would the transaction price be, 100? Or more. For ordinary casual cultivation, the ten middle-class spirit stones are almost all of their wealth.


    "No. 11 middle grade spirit stone." someone shouted.


    "Eh, there is really someone bidding." when they heard the voice, they looked at the man who was bidding. They saw a man in black robes sitting quietly in the middle of the crowd.


    "15 medium grade spirit stones." suddenly, someone shouted again. When they heard the speech, it was the sound from the private room on the second floor.


    "30 middle grade spirit stones."


    "50."


    "80."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Crazy, these people are all crazy."


    To everyone''s surprise, the price of this small flying sword went crazy, and soon rose to the price of 80 middle-grade spirit stones.


    Originally, it was estimated that the seven flying swords were only the treasure Pavilion people equivalent to a medium-grade flying sword. They were stunned at the crowd for a moment. Bai Yue in the corner regretted it all the more and hated the tunnel: "JiangXuan, I''m afraid I''ll be on my head this time. Hum, you''re lucky."


    Looking at most of the dazed people, tielao murmured, "if you don''t see that this sword is newly refined, I will participate in the bidding of Zhenbao Pavilion." originally, tielao planned to buy it directly from Song Fei, but the reputation of Zhenbao pavilion over the years. Since the customer wants to auction, he doesn''t have the reason to force him to buy it. Not to mention, Song Fei said, there will be more in the future.


    Tielao lived for a long time. Many of those who bid are his old friends. Among these people, there are some weapon refiners. At present, seven of the weapon refiners are bidding. Old iron heart: "The method of refining utensils is much higher than its own value. Although it is said that buying a flying sword may not be able to develop the same magic formula, the current price has not stopped these craftsmen. Maybe these old guys think that even if they can''t fully imitate the magic weapon with the same function, they can more or less use it as a reference Improve their refining level. These old guys have been stuck in the refining level for many years. Facing the opportunity of breaking through the bottleneck, who is willing to give up easily. "


    At this time, those low-level casual practitioners who originally planned to buy mysterious treasures thought they were the main force of treasure buying have become spectators. In terms of financial resources, who can compare with these weapon refiners?


    In the box on the third floor, city leader Li Feng regretted that he was still raising the price. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll have to buy it and lose some blood.


    Lei Hong, with bright eyes, suddenly said to an old man standing next to him, "leader Xue?"


    This person is the leader of the peerless sect and the owner of the family, Xue langang.


    Xuelan just arched his hand and said, "what do you want, little Lord?"


    "It is said that the two sisters of your family are now in Lifeng city?"


    Xuelan Gang said, "yes? Those two young people have been running a small shop with their father in Lifeng city. I have sent someone to watch them when I know that the young master is coming."


    Lei Hong nodded slightly and said, "well, you did a good job. The spirit mine that you and Hsinchu school are fighting for now belongs to your unparalleled school."


    Xuelan Gang said happily, "thank you, little Lord.


    Lei Hong said, "when the auction is over, you can send them here."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    The auction is still going on. Up to now, everyone guessed the value of these flying swords. Originally, they came for casual repair with great desire. Now they have to watch a few people bidding.


    The bidding has reached a hot stage, and the price has soared to 195 middle-grade spirit stones. Now there are fewer people bidding.


    "Two hundred." another number came from the box on the third floor.


    "Two hundred and five." when the man in the black robe on the first floor reported a number again, the eyes of the people were all attracted by the mysterious man in the black robe, and there was a brief silence at the scene.


    After this figure appeared, those who were still bidding for a while fell into a brief silence. Obviously, some people are measuring it in their hearts.


    "Two hundred and sixty." after a short silence, another number broke the silence in the box on the third floor.


    "It''s crazy. The price is a medium-grade spirit stone, which is equivalent to 26000 low-grade spirit stones. You can buy a medium-grade spirit weapon." someone muttered now.


    "I''ve witnessed the madness of the rich. I''m really envious of the masters of these flying swords. Someone sighed in a low voice,

 Chapter 227

    "If only I could refine these flying swords." many people in the crowd were so YY in their hearts.


    The mysterious man in black immediately clenched his teeth and shouted, "five hundred." then he said to a private room on the third floor, "please bid."


    Many people in the crowd took a breath. Five hundred middle-grade spirit stones are equivalent to sky high prices for most casual repairs.


    In the private room on the third floor, the leader of the city of Li Feng raised some money. For him, the more than 500 middle-grade spirit stones were not too many, but the leader of the city of Li Feng was tangled by paying this price to please a Leihong who didn''t need to be flattered. He is also an elder of a big sect. His status is not lower than Lei Hong. It doesn''t matter to give some gifts casually. If he spends a lot of money to please people of another sect and spread it, will he reduce his status by one level?


    So after the mysterious man in black reported 300 middle-grade spirit stones, Luo Yiqing fell silent.


    Among the crowd, Song Fei was also in a dignified mood. It seems that the tool refining technique taught by the unreliable magic pearl is really not simple. I want to refine this type of flying sword in the future. It seems that I have to weigh it. It seems that the method of ciphertext burning can not be easily sold. Even if I want to sell it in the future, I must not let others know that it is the goods I provide. The next time you enter the treasure Pavilion, you should discuss this confidential matter with Jiang Xuan.


    On the rostrum, old tie was carrying a hammer and looked around at the people with different expressions. He seemed to be several decades younger because of this rare auction. When he saw that no one was shouting again, old tie knocked the hammer heavily on the front platform and shouted, "five hundred Chinese spirit stones once. If any friends want to increase the price, five hundred Chinese spirit stones twice."


    "Wait a minute."


    When tielao was about to drop the hammer, a loud voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. When they heard the sound, they couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    The next moment, the Dharma protector and prohibition around the whole auction building was suddenly forcibly torn open. A handsome young man in green robes who looked like he was in his thirties strolled down from the crack of the prohibition.


    With his appearance, another voice came from his mouth: "twenty top spiritual stones, I want them."


    Twenty top-grade spirit stones, equivalent to 200000 low-grade spirit stones, which is almost the price of a nearly Taoist instrument.


    The price of a piece of magic weapon sold was lower than that of a Taoist weapon. The intruder once again challenged everyone''s nerves and soared the price of the flying sword to the height that everyone could only look up to.


    For a moment, there was an uproar.


    "Who is this? He just quoted 500 middle-grade spirit stones, but he suddenly quoted 20 top-grade spirit stones. It won''t be a trouble?" some people who were afraid that the world would not be in trouble whispered to the people next to them.


    "It''s crazy to want to be famous. Come this way to attract people''s attention." this is the words of people with dark hearts.


    "Who is this? I don''t know what''s good or bad. Is the prohibition of treasure Pavilion casually destroyed?" some people also looked jealous.


    Everyone was a little surprised at the sudden appearance of the man. Some were because of his quoted price, while others were because of his appearance.


    In the private room on the third floor, Lei Hong and Luo Yiqing looked at each other and then stood up from their seats. Started walking out the door.


    Old tie looked at the young man who suddenly broke in. After a burst of surprise, he suddenly felt relieved and complained, "brother Wanghai, you finally came."


    Although the man in Tsing Yi attracted everyone''s attention, he looked very natural and calm. He offered his hand to everyone present and said, "I''ve seen all my friends in xialiuyun Pavilion."


    "Feng Wanghai, it turns out that he is Feng Wanghai, one of the four elders of Liuyun Pavilion." after listening to the name, everyone has linked the name with a famous figure.


    Since it''s the wind watching the sea, it''s a firm deal. Compare the financial resources with Liuyun Pavilion. Even those who have the strength to take out 20 top-grade spirit stones begin to shrink back.


    A small first-order cold iron flying sword broke everyone''s understanding and the Convention of the cultivation world at the same time.


    At the scene, someone suddenly exclaimed, "who can refine such a powerful flying sword?"


    The words aroused thousands of waves, and the exclamation immediately made most people think of this aspect. Rather than that the arrival of Liuyun Pavilion and the wind watching the sea made people realize the value of this low-level flying sword, now everyone thinks of what kind of existence the owner of this flying sword is, a big school like Liuyun Pavilion, Pay the price of 20 best spirit stones to buy the magic weapon he refined.


    Old tie waved a hammer and said happily, "is there anyone else bidding? If there is no one, then the flying sword will belong to brother Wanghai."


    "Twenty top spiritual stones three times."


    Not surprisingly, the flying sword fell into the hands of Feng Wanghai. After that, tie Lao hurried away and accompanied Feng Wanghai to the backyard of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Luo Yiqing and Lei Hong looked at the two people who disappeared in sight. The former smiled and said, "young master Lei, if you don''t dislike it, go to me."


    "Then there is Lord Lauro." Lei Hong said with a smile. Then they turned into two streamers and flew to the city master''s house.


    Tie Lao and Feng Wanghai, as soon as they entered the exquisite little bamboo building of tie Lao, they didn''t wait to sit down. Seeing that Feng Wanghai looked impatient, tie Lao smiled bitterly, "it seems that you are going to embarrass me this time. Give up. I won''t violate my principles."


    In any case, the old fellow was very determined: "old iron, this time, I will find the master of this flying sword. This sword flying is probably broken by the common sense of the real world. I doubt it is the way left in ancient times."


    "Brother Wanghai, I know you''re a tool smelter. Your hands itch badly when you see the treasure. Well, I''ll bring you a word to him. Whether he is willing to take out the tool smelting technique and sell it to you depends on your luck."


    "Thank you." Feng Wang said.


    After the auction, Song Fei first bought the star skeleton iron with 2000 points as an old man. After he got it, Song Fei pretended to put it into the storage ring. In fact, he has directly converted the star skeleton iron into points. Since he sold the flying sword, the spirit stone has been sufficient, and now the points are still very short. Although at present, the spirit stone can buy most of the required resources, But some rare things are still difficult to buy, such as the soul mark of an alchemist, such as Tianyuan holy water.


    Of course, Song Fei doesn''t intend to exchange the soul mark. After all, it''s someone else''s experience. It''s not necessarily suitable for Liu Qingqing. It''s better to spend more points to exchange the experience mark.


    This is the first-class Alchemist''s experience pill that Song Fei saw at the beginning: it is a truth level article. The user has the ability to refine a pill and is familiar with the formula of a pill. You need to change more points, 30000.


    This is only the experience of the first grade Dan, and the second grade is 80000.


    Of course, there are many soul marks of second-class alchemists in the divine exchange system. The soul marks of second-class alchemists need 20000 points, which is cheaper than first-class experience pills.


    In terms of practicability, this system is absolutely reliable. Song Fei looks forward to the magic of this experience pill. Although it is said that it is only a first-class experience pill, which is not comparable to the second-class soul mark at the treasure Pavilion auction, Song Fei believes that with his understanding of the divine exchange system, it is definitely a penny for a penny, and the value of experience pill is definitely higher than that group''s soul mark.


    Originally, Song Fei wanted to exchange 20000 points for a soul mark, but since Feijian sold 20 top-grade spirit stones at a high price, he simply gave Liu Qingqing a more solid foundation.


    After exchanging the star skeleton iron, Song Fei''s points, including some previous consumption, reached 91050 points, which can be regarded as very rich.


    Is it right to give Liu Qingqing a direct exchange for the experience pill of the way of wood during the golden pill period when exchanging the realm? Use it anyway.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei denied this idea. The feeling of breaking through the realm every time is a rare wealth. Let''s wait for her to break through the realm of the way of fire, and then give her the experience pill of using the realm of the way of wood.


    Song Fei always pursues high-quality character. Magic weapons and skills are better. If these points are really used up, I''m afraid they will be used up soon.


    Of course, the harvest this time is absolutely huge. The 65000 points of star skeleton iron and the 20 best spirit stones of cold iron flying sword can''t be taken out even if the wealth is accumulated by a sect like cangye sect for hundreds of years.


    After quietly exchanging the star skeleton iron, Song Fei directly found Jiang Xuan in the treasure Pavilion.


    "Senior, you?" Jiang Xuan looked at the strange old man. He was stunned for a moment. Just now he was in a corner of the auction house. He knew that the old man was very proud. How could he find such a small one-star treasure appraiser.


    "Go to the secret room, there is business." Song Fei''s faint words made Jiang Xuan happy and immediately took Song Fei to the secret room he assigned.


    After entering the secret room, Song Fei knew that as long as there were customers in the secret room, no one would disturb him.


    Later, Song Fei submitted the agreement to buy and shoot Zhenbao pavilion to Jiang Xuan.


    "He was killed by you." Jiang Xuan was surprised with the agreement handed by Song Fei. He naturally recognized it at a glance. It was the agreement he signed with Song Fei.


    "Oh? What if I kill him? You treasure Pavilion only recognize the agreement?" Song Fei said faintly.


    "Yes, as long as we take this agreement, we will recognize it in the treasure Pavilion. Just the elder, I hope you can tell the original owner where the body is. The younger has received his benefits. If there is hope, the younger doesn''t want him to expose his body in the wilderness."


    "Hehe, thank you, Taoist friend." in an instant, Song Fei wiped his hand on his face, and then his original face appeared in an instant. "These are just some magic weapons given to me by my predecessors behind me. Thank you for your concern."


    "Is this really you?" Jiang Xuan suddenly lived foolishly.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends, do you remember that I will have cold iron flying sword for Taoist friends to auction." Song Fei smiled. This was made by Song Fei and him privately. No one knows except iron old man, and iron old man won''t reveal this kind of thing.


    With these words, Jiang Xuan finally determined Song Fei''s identity and said with a smile: "brother, good means. Put everyone in the drum."


    (recommend a novel: protect beauty and evil less)

 Chapter 228

    "It''s also a last resort. I just want to make my hype higher. I''m too righteous and bought that useless iron piece." Song Fei certainly won''t admit that he is easy to look because of buying star skeleton iron.


    After a pause, Song Fei handed the four auction agreements to Jiang Xuan and said with a smile: "I have to hurry back and report to the expert behind me. Please finish the transaction procedures quickly."


    Jiang Xuan took over the four agreements and said solemnly, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll go now. It''s very safe here. Please rest assured, brother."


    After Jiang Xuan left, Song Fei closed his eyes and practiced for a while. It wasn''t long before he saw Jiang Xuan turn back. Incidentally, there was a man behind Jiang Xuan. Song Fei met him. It was the iron old man who presided over his flying sword at the auction.


    "Hehe, I''m young and promising. I''m young and promising." as soon as old tie entered the door, he smiled with great enthusiasm.


    Jiang Xuan hurriedly introduced: "brother, it was iron''s order that your flying sword could be publicized. Similarly, it was because of iron''s letter that the wind of Liuyun Pavilion came from other distant cities."


    Song Fei moved in his heart and immediately respectfully hugged his fist and said, "thank you, old tie."


    Tielao handed Song Fei a black storage ring and said with a smile, "all the spirit stones you got from this auction are inside, of which more than 20000 spirit stones are drawn from this auction. We have already drawn them."


    "Thank you." Song Fei took the storage ring. After sweeping his divine knowledge, he saw the dense Lingshi inside. This is the rule. The higher he sells, the more he draws. Song Fei won''t care.


    "There are such senior experts behind my little brother, and my achievements will be unlimited in the future. If you are willing to make friends with me, it will be my blessing." old tie smiled and asked Song Fei to sit down and be happy.


    Song Fei knew that the old man in front of him was praising himself. With the strength of Zhenbao Pavilion, he really wouldn''t pay too much attention to a so-called scattered repair expert. The so-called future is unlimited, but also out of the courtesy of businessmen. Of course, not everyone can make the old man polite. At least, Song Fei got into the old man''s eyes because of the unnecessary senior experts behind him.


    "Thank you for your love," Song Fei said with a smile, "and thank you for your publicity. If you have something to sell in the future, you will choose treasure Pavilion first."


    "Hehe, thank you for looking up to it. I''ll give it to you." tie Lao took out a black wooden card engraved with treasures.


    "Is this?" Song Fei asked with a puzzled expression.


    Jiang Xuan on one side immediately explained: "this is the wooden token of Zhenbao Pavilion. Those who hold this card will be 20% off the auction fee in the future, and all items in Zhenbao Pavilion will be charged at a 95% discount."


    Song Fei sighed in his heart that the people here will also make the membership system. It seems that businessmen are cunning. This truth is common in every world.


    Of course, for retail investors like Song Fei, it''s the best thing to have a member token.


    "In addition, there''s one more thing." after the iron old song Fei''s wooden card, he took out another wooden card and said, "this is the elder Feng Wanghai in the West Pavilion of Liuyun Pavilion who asked me to give it to the elders behind you. Similarly, this is also a token that can be discounted. The way of discount is the same as what I just said with Song Fei."


    After a pause, tie Lao said with a smile, "however, the things in LiuYun pavilion are more expensive than my treasure Pavilion."


    "Hehe, I understand. Thank you, old tie." Song Fei said respectfully.


    "One more thing, elder Feng Wanghai asked me to bring a message. I hope to meet the expert behind you. I don''t know if you can take him there." old tie smiled.


    "Well, that elder is always lonely. I don''t dare to make decisions privately. I have to consult my elder." Song Fei said.


    "It''s normal for senior experts to have a temper." old tie hehe said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir." Song Fei said, "I''m going to buy some human level best skills and spells from Zhenbao Pavilion."


    "Oh, it''s easy to do. You just need to explain to Jiang Xuan. You''ll give it to Xiao you at a 95% discount. Well, Xiao you just need to say what kind of formula you need."


    The fire system and wood system have been together, including the storage ring of the water system, and the magic of the gold system. Calculated, Song Fei also has many human level best spells and formulas.


    "The earth series spells and formulas, as well as the gold series spells and formulas. They all need the best human level spells, and they need the earth series sword." in this way, we can get together a set of the best human level spells and formulas of the five elements.


    "Wait a minute." Song Fei suddenly said, "I want the Dharma formula of the gold system, which is inferior to the prefecture level."


    "Hehe, if it''s said to be of medium grade at the prefecture level, you still need to make a reservation first, but there are inferior ones. Please wait a minute." then, tie Lao took a ring from his hand and handed it to Jiang Xuan. He said to Jiang Xuan, "go to the treasure house. According to Xiao you, you can take one."


    "Yes." Jiang Xuan respectfully took the ring handed over by old tie. It seems that this ring is used to prove his identity. Otherwise, as Jiang Xuan, I''m afraid he is not qualified to take such a valuable treasure.


    After Jiang Xuan left, tie Lao warmly entertained Song Fei to drink tea. Generally speaking, he set Song Fei''s words and inquired about the expert behind Song Fei from the side.


    Song Fei knew tie Lao''s intention well, answered respectfully, pretended to be stupid, and described the unnecessary expert behind him as omnipotent. Yes, in the eyes of Song Fei, the expert behind him is omnipotent. Is there anything wrong? As for what strength, it is omnipotent. How can I know.


    An old fox and a little fox were happy and quarrelling secretly. It was a very harmonious scene. Until they finished drinking a pot of tea, Jiang Xuan came back and took out two gray jade slips and a Golden Jade slip from the storage ring.


    Song Fei took the jade slip and said with a smile, "how many spirit stones do you have?"


    Jiang Xuan said, "if converted according to the ninth five year plan, there are 19000 inferior spiritual stones in total for the best earth series skills and spells, and 43000 inferior spiritual stones for the gold series skills, a total of 62000 inferior spiritual stones."


    "OK." Song Fei immediately paid off the spirit stones. At that moment, more than 60000 of the 180000 spirit stones were gone. With the previous inventory, Song Fei still had more than 135000 spirit stones.


    "Little friend, is there any need? Although my treasure Pavilion is not as complete as Liuyun Pavilion, it won''t be much less." old tie smiled.


    Originally, Song Fei wanted to buy a flying sword. Considering his current attack means, he mostly relied on Zhenyang sword and Zhenyang fire dance. Without strong flame sword, he would not waste spirit stone.


    So Song Fei said, "I don''t need it for the time being, but when I came in with a cold iron flying sword, I was seen by many people in your shop. Please hope they don''t spread it."


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I''ve given a password. Whoever comes out will be treated as a traitor." old tie smiled.


    "Thank you very much. In that case, I''ll leave first. I don''t know if there is a remote back door here."


    "Xiaoyou is really cautious. I''ll use the transmission array to send Xiaoyou a journey." old tie smiled. "This transmission array can spread the Xiaoyou for a distance of 30 Li. As for the landing point, it''s also to ensure the safety of Xiaoyou. Even we don''t know the landing point. If others want to investigate the whereabouts of Xiaoyou, they can''t find it."


    "In that case, that''s great." Song Fei said with a smile, "thank you, old tie."


    Later, tielao took Song Fei out of the chamber of secrets and tossed to the bottom of another chamber of secrets. On it, a small transmission array was arranged with spirit stone and some array materials.


    "Little friend, please."


    "Thank you."


    "Ding Dong, I found that Xiuzhen level random transmission array can exchange 2000 points. Do you want to exchange it?" Song Fei immediately chose No. are you kidding? Are you looking for death?


    But in this way, Song Fei was relieved that the transmission array would not pass himself into the dungeon of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    "Little friend, I''ll say goodbye and hope to see you the next day." tie Lao smiled.


    Song Fei hugged his fist: "if you are free, you must come back to visit your predecessors and listen to their teachings."


    Later, the transmission array opened, and Song Fei''s scene changed rapidly. The next moment, he found himself in a high altitude.


    It seems that this transmission array can only transmit people with successful cultivation. If people can''t fly, they are likely to be transmitted and killed.


    Looking down at the mountains below, there are many sanxiu who are still in the realm of self-cultivation. Looking down from high altitude, they are like ants. These sanxiu who are struggling in the cultivation world are hunting Warcraft and bravely pursuing the road ahead.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei laughed at himself. People are like mole ants. Compared with these people below, he is just a little bigger mole ants. Even the future road, do not know where.


    Just like a year ago, I was a little man who had just crossed over, weak and looked up at the innate master. I didn''t expect to fly between the blue sky and white clouds with my own ability in a year. I also captured Yu Liang, who chased and killed himself and ran away. He didn''t dare to think of revenge. Where will he be a year later.


    The future is unpredictable. Maybe it will be so for both monks and mortals. The only difference is the way you walk.


    Fighting with heaven is a road of no return. Either stand on the peak and become a master, or be trampled under the feet of a master, and you can''t live or die.


    After settling down, Song Fei said word by word: "no matter how long the future is, for myself and my relatives, I will cut through thorns and thorns and set foot on the road of the strong. Those who hinder me will be killed."


    "Eh, what a familiar figure." in the distant sky ahead, three figures are flying rapidly. Behind the three, more than 20 figures are hanging tightly.


    Far away, a clear and familiar voice came: "Xiaoyu, run."


    Song Fei whispered, "it''s them, Xue Zheming''s father and daughter? Run away, what do you mean?" two women, one white and one orange, flew under the leadership of a man in blue. Naturally, the two most familiar figures are Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi.


    The brothers were very awesome. They actually threw one hundred monthly tickets. According to the promise, the little tree gave five more chapters to everyone. Tomorrow the little tree will find a sick excuse to leave it for everyone to write, plus the two chapter that will have been updated, and a total of seven chapters.

 Chapter 229

    Seeing Xue Zheming coming, Song Fei quickly turned a corner to meet the direction of the three. Before he saw the three approaching, Song Fei asked from a distance, "what happened?"


    Xue Xinran hurriedly shouted, "thunder immortal mansion, Lei Hong has arrived at the Lifeng city and found out that you killed Xue Xingbin. At the moment, the Lifeng city has been covered with your portraits and wanted you everywhere."


    In the distance, one of the group of pursuers shouted, "brothers, that boy is the man named by Lord Lei to kill."


    Hearing the speech, Song Fei immediately responded: "no wonder someone saw me on the way just now and was ready to move. He wanted to take me for a reward.


    The three figures soon gathered together with Song Fei. Song Fei fled with them. Between the gaps, he glanced at the five people behind him. There were three accomplishments of the golden elixir realm, and the rest were building the foundation.


    Song Fei asked the snow around him and said happily, "these people chasing you are also from thunder fairy house?"


    Xue looked back happily and coldly, biting her jade teeth: "no, they are the people of our unparalleled sect. The first three are my uncles. Unexpectedly, when they saw Lei Hong coming, they planned to forcibly abduct us and give them to Lei Hong as playthings."


    Xuexinqi then said, "sister, from now on, my relatives are only my father and sister, and there is no one else."


    Xue Zheming, who had been silent all the time, trembled when he heard Xue Xinqi''s words. Careful Xue readily noticed his father''s strange appearance and asked in a deep voice, "father, don''t you still give up your heart to that family?"


    Xue Zheming looked sad: "after all, that''s where I was born and raised. Moreover, before your grandfather died, I promised never to betray the unparalleled sect. It''s useless for my father. If I had taken you away earlier, such a thing would not have happened."


    Song Fei mercilessly interrupted their dialogue: "let''s escape first. Uncle Xue has not practiced hiding and breathing."


    Seeing the crowd coming closer and closer behind him and about to enter the attack range, Xue Zheming was ashamed and said, "my daughter once asked me to practice, but I was stupid and didn''t learn."


    Song Fei immediately said, "Uncle Xue, your cultivation in the golden elixir realm is flying with all your strength. You can certainly escape alone."


    "No, I can''t leave my daughter." xuezhe Ming said.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart, "it''s no wonder his daughter will be bullied like this. I don''t know how to build the golden elixir realm."


    The snow nearby listened happily, but immediately reacted and advised: "father, go first. We have a secret method, and we will be able to escape."


    Xue Zheming still stubbornly said, "no, I can''t leave you. Even if I die, my father will die first."


    Xue sighed happily and wanted to persuade again, but Song Fei nearby shouted impolitely, "do you want to kill them? If you weren''t for your oil bottle, they would have escaped from the chase. Now you have two choices,

 Chapter 230

    In the sky, Song Fei showed his secret skills and flew with two women. He was still counting the time in his heart. After feeling that the invisibility technique had been used for 30 seconds, Song Fei said, "go into the forest."


    With the help of the full flight of the thirty breath time, and under the condition that the pursuer did not know the direction, the three finally escaped the pursuit smoothly.


    He fell silently into the forest and showed his figure. Xue Xinran looked tired, while Xue Xinqi beside him was even more unbearable. At this time, his face was pale and his body couldn''t help shaking. It was obvious that his mana was almost exhausted.


    Song Fei said, "they may search at any time. We have to hurry."


    Xuexinqi gasped: "I, I''m hurt."


    Song Fei looked. Sure enough, there was a huge wound behind Xue Xinqi. Her strength was low. It seemed that she was affected by the attack just now. Song Fei quickly exchanged a healing medicine for her and said, "take it."


    The pale Xue Xinqi took the pill and the wound began to heal with the naked eye. It''s just that Song Fei is in a hurry. Even if they wait one more second, they are very nervous.


    Listening to her sister''s gasp, Xue Xinran was also sad and said, "sister, come on my back and I''ll carry you."


    Xuexinqi refused, "sister, do you still have strength?"


    Xue Xin resolutely nodded and said, "you can still fly a distance. When you''re tired, find a place to hide."


    At this time, seeing that the two women were frightened and showed a pitiful touch, Song Fei''s heart couldn''t help but soften. "Come on, I still have strength. I''ll carry you."


    Song Fei''s voice made the two women slightly stunned. Xue Xinqi''s small face immediately turned red, like a red apple, very cute. Seeing Song Fei''s mood, he couldn''t help but fluctuate slightly.


    Finally, Song Fei''s heart crossed and directly squatted down to carry Xue Xinqi.


    "Ah ~" unprepared, Xue Xinqi, who was already powerless, was already on Song Fei''s back. Xue Xinqi obviously felt that Song Fei''s body was slightly stiff at the moment when Song Fei put her body on his back. At the next moment, Song Fei''s gentle voice came: "at an extraordinary moment, it can only be so. Just be wronged."


    "HMM." xuexinqi didn''t resist again, but nodded obediently.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t fly through the air. With Xue Xinqi on his back, Song Fei still opened the road in front and followed Xue Xinran silently behind him.


    "There are branches ahead. Bow your head."


    "I want to jump from here. The gap is too small. You stick close to me."


    "There are shrubs ahead. I''ll go through the branches. Be careful not to be stabbed."


    Along the way, Song Fei didn''t destroy the branches and tried to find some gaps to drill in. At the same time, she reminded the two sisters behind her from time to time.


    After an hour long attack, Song Fei stopped by a river and put down Xue Xinqi. Song Fei felt reluctant to give up.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Song Fei quickly pressed down this strange emotion and said to the two women, "it''s safe for the time being. What are you going to do?"


    Xue Xinran said with a wry smile: "my thoughts are very chaotic. I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid they''ll catch up as soon as I go out."


    Song Fei turns to look at Xue Xinqi again. When the latter sees his eyes coming, he can''t help blushing and lowering his head. Song Fei, who had planned to get away from the danger and stay away from the two women, saw the look of Xue Xinqi lowering his head. He and Xue Xinran locked their frowns and looked pitiful. He couldn''t say anything if he refused. He sighed: "then come with me first. At least there''s a care."


    Xue nodded happily and said, "thank you very much."


    Song Fei said, "restore your mana first, and then run away later. It''s too close to Lifeng city. I''m afraid I have a long dream at night."


    Exchange ten yuan pills for each person. Song Fei said, "this recovery mana is limited. You can eat more and see how many can help you recover full mana."


    "HMM." after the two women took it, they took a swallow like Song Fei.


    Li Feng City, the city Lord''s residence and the main hall. The city Lord Luo Yiqing didn''t sit on the main seat, but opposed Lei Hong in the guest seat, and drank wine to each other.


    Lei Hong tasted wine while appreciating that his posture and appearance were first-class dancing prostitutes. He praised: "Lord Luo has a good eye. All the singers he is looking for are first-class."


    Luo Yiqing smiled and said, "if the little Lord likes it, why not give you some."


    Lei Hong gulped down a glass of wine and put it down. "A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. Besides, I like the women who build the foundation. Only then can I have aura. If these women break through the foundation, Lord Luo will send me back."


    Luo Yiqing understands Lei Hong''s meaning. These dancers are willing to sell themselves to Luo Yiqing in exchange for Lingshi. Although they are friars in the physical realm, they have lost the heart of the strong at the moment they become dancers. Among them, there are not many who can break through the foundation, but very few.


    He motioned his maid to add wine to Lei Hong and said with a smile, "I can''t bear to send the singer who built the foundation."


    Just then, the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence came and said, "see you, leader of peerless sect."


    Luo Yiqing said, "welcome leader Xue."


    At the gate of the hall, Xuelan Gang hurriedly came in and arched his hand to Luo Yiqing. Luo Yiqing also smiled back. Then, Xuelan just walked to Lei Hong''s side. Then, they exchanged their divine knowledge.


    Gradually, Lei Hong''s face changed subtly, and there was a little joy in his slight anger.


    Finally, Lei Hong said to Luo Yiqing, "Lord Luo, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Luo Yiqing said, "please, little Lord."


    Lei Hong gets up and goes away. Luo Yiqing keeps watching him to the door before he looks at the dancer in the hall.


    As soon as Lei Hong left the gate, he didn''t stop. The prohibition over the city was like nothing, and it didn''t cause the slightest obstruction to Lei Hong. Soon, they went outside the city of Lifeng, where Lei Xun and old man Gao stood in the void, behind them were hundreds of black armour troops.


    Leihong saw his confidant and said to Xuelan Gang, "do you have what those two women usually bring?"


    Xuelan just took out a piece of white sermon: "this is the corner of xuexinran''s clothes, which was cut in the pursuit. I don''t know if it''s useful."


    Leihong grabbed the white cloth without saying a word. A palm sized bronze mirror appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he shook the white cloth into powder and scattered it on the bronze mirror with mana. Then a drop of fresh blood fell into the bronze mirror.


    Old man Gao, who had been calm next to him, saw Lei Hong dripping a drop of blood from his fingers. His face was a little moved and whispered, "his own blood essence is still not commonly used."


    Lei Hong''s face remained unchanged. He told old man Gao with divine knowledge: "if it''s just for two women, I will never use it, but this time I must capture the boy alive. Hum, others don''t know who refined the flying sword, but I know."


    Gao Lao replied with divine knowledge, "that flying sword is really so valuable?"


    Lei Hong: "I don''t know, but you should always know the character of fengwanghai in Liuyun Pavilion. I think the value may be more than that. No matter what the value is, it''s the best policy to capture it alive and give it to my father."


    Old man Gao nodded without moving.


    After a while, the shadow of two women appeared on the picture, but the shadow was vague and unclear.


    Lei Hong frowned and shouted, "old Gao, come and help me." then another drop of blood dropped into the bronze mirror. Old Gao also worked his magic crazy to keep the mirror running.,


    Gradually, the picture began to be clear. Song Fei fell on the lake with Xue Xinqi on his back. Then he dug a cave and the three began to meditate in front of Lei Hong one by one.


    Leihong suddenly enlarged the picture in the palm of his hand, pointed to the river where Song Fei fell and said, "spread out and find this place."


    Old Gao added: "it may be more convenient to inquire about how many rivers are nearby and find them along the river. In addition, there are rewards for experts from all walks of life. If you see these three people, you will get a big reward."


    Lei Xun nodded and began to arrange people.


    Next to Xuelan Gang said, "young Lord, I''ll arrange someone to find it right away."


    Lei Hong said, "if you can find it, I''ll give you a small ore vein this time."


    Xuelan Gang said with great joy, "thank you, young Lord. You must live up to the expectations of the young Lord."


    The friars around Lifeng city soon received a reward for searching Song Fei. They found and sent back a message to reward ten middle-class spirit stones. If they were captured alive, they would reward 100 middle-class spirit stones.


    The news began to spread outward centered on Li Feng City. For a time, the wind and cloud throbbed. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, everyone began to subconsciously look for the traces of the three people.


    In the treasure Pavilion, Feng Wanghai, who looked very young, sat opposite tie Lao, playing with the jade cup for tea in his hand, smiled and said, "I said tie Lao, your cup is too low, or I''ll give you a thousand year old cold heart jade."


    Iron old man was not angry and said, "when I''m old, I don''t pay attention to these foreign things. I just want to have a cup of tea every day."


    Feng Wanghai continued, "but your tea is not very good. Tut Tut, it''s Luoxue tea that has lasted for ten years. Otherwise, I''ll give you a kilogram of blue wood tea that has lasted for thousands of years. That taste, tut Tut, it''s intoxicating to think about."


    Tie Laobai looked at the sea in front of him and said, "you are still a master of xuanjing. You coax and cheat me like a child. As I said, I won''t violate my principles."


    The wind looked at the sea and sighed, "I can''t help it. I''ve tried all the ways. Who makes you so stubborn that you don''t enter the material, rice, oil and salt."


    Iron old correction way: "this is called having principles."

 Chapter 231

    Iron old correction way: "this is called having principles."


    "Well, even if you have principles, I''ll admit it. Make an exception once. I don''t tell others. I think you have principles in my heart, okay?" Feng Wanghai smiled. Before tie Lao spoke, a jade pendant suddenly lit up around his waist. Feng Wanghai immediately sank his mind into the jade pendant.


    Half loud, the wind looked at the sea and laughed. "Interesting, interesting." after laughing, he blinked at the old fellow. "Old iron, you don''t need to break the rules this time, ha ha ha."


    Old tie bowed his head to make tea and said faintly, "why, is there a cable?"


    "Ha ha, yes." Feng Wanghai said proudly, "isn''t there a man named Bai Yue in your treasure pavilion? This boy has a future." after that, his body began to fade, and then disappeared out of thin air. Feng Wanghai''s voice left in the small room: "go first and bring you good tea later."


    Tielao didn''t notice Feng Wanghai''s last words. Suddenly his face changed: "Bai Yue, does he dare to violate my sealing order." then he said to the boy at the door, "ask Jiang Xuan to see me."


    In the small cave, after ten minutes of meditation, Song Fei said, "well, it''s time to go."


    Xuexinqi said weakly, "but my back still hurts."


    Song Fei said, "it''s not safe here. I''m afraid they will find it sooner or later, and it will change later."


    Xue nodded happily and said, "what Xiaoyu said is, sister, we protect you. Let''s leave first."


    Xuexinqi said, "well, listen to you."


    Leaving the cave, Xue looked at the sky happily and said, "are you on your way?"


    Song Fei said, "let''s go to the forest. The forest is a little more secretive, which is conducive to our escape. If we are found in the air, we can''t run away. Xinran, you first talk about the strength of those people who chase and kill you, and what accomplishments your family owners, Lei Hong and black armour army are."


    "Both the master and Lei Hong are the highest accomplishments in the spiritual realm."


    "What!" Song Fei was shocked. Lingjing, that''s a joke. As soon as he met him, he was the boss who finished playing.


    "In addition to them, there is an old man Gao around Lei Hong. It is said that he is also an expert. I don''t know what he is. It''s very mysterious."


    Song Fei is really one of the first two masters in the spirit realm and a bunch of subordinates. He really has no chance of winning here. He can only run away. I hope they won''t find his Optimus sword sect.


    Before Xue could speak happily, Song Fei suddenly said, "there''s someone in front. Don''t make a noise. We''ll avoid it carefully." then he jumped and jumped onto a big tree with lush branches. Seeing this, the two women had to keep their words in their mouth and closely follow Song Fei.


    In this way, Song Fei and his two women began to travel carefully. When they saw someone who could avoid, they tried to avoid. Song Fei passed by them without saying a word.


    Half an hour later, Xue Xinran suddenly said, "Xiaoyu, have you noticed that the team just looked at us with strange eyes."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it seems that the worst thing I expected has happened. I''m afraid our whereabouts have been leaked."


    Just here, a strong voice planned the dialogue between the three: "yes, you three are babies now."


    "Who?" Xue looked around happily and vigilantly. Then her pupils shrank. Behind her, a man in his thirties with a beard was standing between a huge branch.


    His eyes showed fierce light, his clothes on his upper body and chest were open, revealing strong muscles as hard as rock. Between his hands, he held a huge sword two or three times larger than an ordinary flying sword.


    At this time, he looked down at the three Song Fei on the ground, as if staring at the prey, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Xue Xinran''s face changed and said, "no, it''s the strong one in the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid the level is not low."


    Through the jade pendant, Song Fei summoned the two women: "prepare the spirit weapon secretly and give him a fatal blow at the critical moment."


    The two women said that after receiving the summons, Song Fei looked at the humanity on the branch: "I don''t know who you are? Dare to intercept my way."


    The man on the tree trunk said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the three small foundation sites dared to talk big. I''m Gao Changfeng. Don''t forget my grandpa''s name in the future."


    Song Fei sneered: "look at you, it''s just a casual cultivation. You dare to be so arrogant. Let you know today that I can beat you alone. Let you know what the strength of a first-class sect is."


    Gao Changfeng couldn''t help but change his face after hearing the four words of the first-class sect. Then he heard Song Fei say, "we''re just a tiger falling and the sun falling. If we have a chance to return to the sect, we''ll destroy the thunder fairy house."


    At this critical moment, Song Fei doesn''t want to waste time on this meaningless battle. If he can drink back this man with a word, it will be the most ideal result.


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Gao Changfeng did not say a word. He was thinking about what to do. While Gao Changfeng was thinking, Song Fei motioned the two women to step back slowly with his eyes.


    Suddenly, Gao Changfeng''s mouth smiled grimly: "what about the first-class sect? If you want revenge, there is thunder immortal mansion first. I have nothing to worry about and get benefits first." the voice fell. Gao Changfeng''s figure swooped, and a shadow shot at Song Fei quickly. The huge sword in his hand gave a crisp sword sound under the urging of magic power.


    Song Fei frowned and said, "look for death." then he met Gao Changfeng at a faster speed and drank coldly: "it''s still time to retreat now, otherwise his life will be gone, and everything will be floating clouds."


    Seeing Song Fei''s speed much faster than himself, Gao Changfeng''s face showed a dignified color. The huge sword in his hand turned into a huge virtual shadow and cut to Song Fei''s waist. The power of the golden elixir realm has not been cut yet, but Song Fei has a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    "High-level sword formula of character?" Song Fei was suddenly alert and took the wind to the limit. Just when the giant sword was about to cut off his body, his whole body crossed a strange arc in the air and just avoided the blow of the giant sword.


    When Gao Changfeng saw that a sword was hidden, he paid more attention to Song Fei. At this time, two human grade flying swords quickly twisted to him with the sound of piercing the air. At the same time, Xue Xinran and the two sisters also followed.


    The two flying swords did not attract much attention from Gao Changfeng. With a wave of the long sword, they met the two flying swords in an instant. The power contained in the giant sword soon neutralized the two women''s flying swords.


    Even so, Gao Changfeng''s face was stunned and roared, "you two little women also have high-level mental skills and Dharma formulas."


    At the same time, Song Fei''s cold voice sounded again: "you said you wanted to leave your life. Is it a joke?" then a long red sword twisted to Gao Changfeng quickly.


    When Gao Changfeng saw the flying sword coming, he smiled and said, "this sword is also good. Wait, it''s all mine."


    Song Fei sneered, "that''s life." then he said to the two women, "don''t keep your hands. Hurry up and kill him."


    Two red flames suddenly burned in Song Fei''s hands, and then the flames merged into one. The long sword composed of flames grew rapidly from Song Fei''s hands.


    Zhenyang sword, with its indomitable momentum, emits bright light like a meteor across the sky. The fast approaching light is printed on Gao Changfeng''s face, illuminating his extremely dignified look


    Facing Song Fei''s powerful sword, Gao Changfeng''s dignified color on his face became more serious, and then turned into madness. He roared: "the terrible sword and the small foundation can exert the power of golden elixir. This power will soon catch up with me. Kill you first. Why?"


    At this time, a flying sword with the same color as the blue sky, carrying the same destructive light, pierced the air from behind Gao Changfeng.


    Although the power carried by the spirit tool water blue sword cannot be fully stimulated by Xue Xinqi, even so, the strength contained in it is enough to attract Gao Changfeng''s attention.


    Gao Changfeng can only separate a force again to welcome Xue Xinqi''s Tianshui sword.


    Xue Xinqi''s high-level mental skill and Dharma formula, together with the spirit weapon and Song Fei''s Zhenyang sword, are enough to match the full strength of the golden elixir master, and even vaguely exceed the power of scattered cultivation Gao Changfeng.


    "Spirit weapon." Gao Changfeng was shocked, so he paid all his attention and exerted all his strength to fight. At this time, a golden hairpin was silently close to Gao Changfeng''s body, and then the light of two flying swords broke out and stabbed into Gao Changfeng''s body.


    "How could it be like this ~" he tried his best to run his mana against Gao Changfeng with two flying swords. Suddenly, his body became stiff, and the mana gathered all over his body suddenly vented like a bleeding ball. On his crazy face, his eyes showed extreme reluctance. Gradually, his eyes began to fade gradually, maintained an unwilling look, and his body hit the green grass heavily, Roll up the weeds.


    In the indifferent expression of the two women, Song Fei skillfully opened his fallen body and felt Gao Changfeng''s relics from his arms.


    Song Fei threw Gao Changfeng''s huge sword into the storage ring. At the same time, he took off the storage ring in his hand and threw it into the storage ring.


    After cleaning up the belligerent booty, Song Fei turned to see the strange eyes of the two women and said faintly, "these are booty. It''s natural to take them away. Hurry up, or more and more people will chase and kill us."


    In the forest, the most casual monks are those friars in the realm of flesh. They hunt and kill Warcraft all over the forest. Song Fei struggled to avoid them.


    "Hmm?" during the low altitude flight, Song Fei''s eyes suddenly turned around and saw a pair of bright eyes staring at the three people between the dense branches. A greedy smile floated on the young face. At the moment, Song Fei''s eyes shot. His four eyes were opposite. The man immediately appeared a little flustered and retreated back with some fear.


    "Go." the fire spirit sword turned into a streamer and hanged the man directly. The panic on the face just appeared. The blade of the fire spirit sword pierced his body, turning the life directly into a corpse. He fell down from the tree and hit the ground like a broken sandbag.


    Song Fei sneered: "I dare to have evil thoughts in my little flesh." he looked at the body coldly, leaving no flying steps.


    Behind her, Xue said happily, "Xiaoyu, how can you kill innocent people."


    Song Fei said coldly, "I''m not in the mood to gamble on other people''s character with my own life."


    Xuexinqi then said, "yes, sister, I saw that the man just now obviously wanted to take our whereabouts to get a reward."


    Snow said happily, "maybe you are right."


    Song Fei''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Facing the cold evening wind, Song Fei said coldly: "I''ll open the way in front. You two use spirit tools to hurry with your fastest speed and try to bypass the friars. If you can''t get around, kill them."

 Chapter 232

    After being chased and killed by several holy places and a group of Jindan and Zhuji, Song Fei didn''t dare to resist directly, so he had to run away with two women. When the Xue Xinran sisters said that Song Fei killed Xue Xingbin, they were chased and killed whether they saved the two sisters or not.


    Even, Song Fei did not dare to directly escape back to Yuehua sect. Who knows the relationship between Yuehua sect and thunder immortal mansion? If the big people have close contacts and don''t hesitate to sacrifice their own dispensable sect, they can''t escape if they want to escape within the scope of Yuehua sect.


    The strong in the spiritual realm is like a sharp sword hanging overhead. The sword may be cut off at any time and cut itself into fly ash.


    The wind gradually grew stronger and rustled the trees around, like the murmur of a lover and the bloodthirsty laughter of a monk.


    In order to avoid his eyes and ears, Song Fei began to move towards the depths of the forest. The deeper he went, the higher the strength of the monsters appeared. After seeing one or two monsters that built the foundation, the monks in the cultivation realm almost disappeared.


    Without these self-cultivation environments all over the forest, Song Fei was much more calm at this time. While looking for the direction, he began to think about the way back.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, look at this." Xue Xinran took out a jade slip and said, "this is the map of the west of Xiuzhen continent. Look, just sink into your mind."


    Song Fei took the jade slip map and said, "look at the surrounding terrain first, and then we''ll decide what to do."


    After sinking into his mind, Song Fei found that this map was directly printed in his mind. It was much wider than the yuehuazong influence map he had bought, and it also covered some areas of other races, such as the demon Holy Land in Jixi and the base camp of Jinggui in Jinan. As for the small aspects, it is more detailed to a hundred miles. For example, the fog forest in front of us has a radius of only about a hundred miles, and it also explains the situation of the fog forest in great detail. Of course, although detailed, it is still insignificant compared with the whole cultivation world.


    "This is a treasure," Song Fei said.


    Snow happily squeezed out a reluctant smile on her worried face: "this is the treasure of our store. This time, the whole family suffered a disaster, so it''s good to be useful."


    After glancing at these things, Song Fei has remembered a lot. Finally, the map was maximized to show the figure of fog forest.


    Fog forest is located in the middle of the Luomu mountains. Except for the Luomu mountains, it is surrounded by a large grassland. So now for Song Fei, hiding in the fog forest is the deepest place in the forest.


    After reading the map, Song Fei said, "there are large plains around the Luomu mountain. It''s easy to be found. Moreover, the Luomu mountain itself is not a large forest. No matter which direction we go, we are going out, so the higher the probability of meeting people."


    Xue said happily, "Xiaoyu, do you mean we''re hiding in this misty forest?"


    Song Fei nodded: "Yes, you can see the introduction on the jade slip map. The fog forest is filled with a very special fog all the year round. Even those who are strong in cultivating truth are easily blocked by the fog. Moreover, these fog is not formed by water vapor and is difficult to disperse. As long as we enter the center of the fog forest, even the strong in the golden elixir realm will be affected. Our best way now is here Of course, the optimistic result is that they can''t find us and leave on their own. Otherwise, the strong in the spirit realm will fight, and we have no chance of winning. What''s more, since the thunder immortal mansion is no less than the big sect of Yuehua sect, Lei Hong, as the little Lord, must also have a huge treasure. In contrast, we have no advantage and can only hide. "


    Song Fei said, "let''s go. With the whole jade slip map, we won''t get lost. First find a place to hide."


    Because of the heavy fog, the three had to slow down in order to avoid hitting the tree too fast


    The fog forest was uninhabited, but there were no fewer animals inside than outside. In this way, the three people started to travel carefully while breaking down heavy branches and shrubs and avoiding the attack of high-level monsters.


    After traveling for half an hour, even with their eyesight, they could only see through the distance of five meters ahead. Song Fei said, "almost. Here is very close to the center. There is a small mountain in front. Let''s open a cave and hide for a while." the two women naturally agreed.


    Song Fei is very skilled in opening a cave. He skillfully opened a cave with a flying sword, and then covered the hole with plants. With the cover of fog, Song Fei is confident that it is difficult for anyone to find the cave.


    Song flew to the ground and comforted the two people: "just meditate and practice here. If you have higher strength and have a greater chance of surviving without being found."


    The two women nodded. When they felt temporarily safe, xuexinqi rushed into her sister''s arms and couldn''t help crying: "sister, I miss my father."


    Hearing Xue Xinqi''s words, Xue Xinran couldn''t help but shed tears. She hugged her sister''s trembling body and said, "don''t worry, father should be fine. As long as we avoid this disaster, we can get together."


    Xuexinqi''s tear box was like a flood that opened the gate. Under xuexinran''s comfort, she cried more and more. Xuexinran loved her sister and had to hold her tightly. She stopped saying a word and looked at Song Fei apologetically, but gradually, xuexinran''s face became more and more sad.


    Song Fei sighed. Although the two sisters have a heart yearning for the strong, the dangers and hardships they have experienced are not enough. The strength along the way just now is just pretending to be strong. Now they have removed their disguise. Their eyes are tearful. They turned out to be so weak.


    This helpless expression reminded Song Fei of the young men and girls of Qingtian sword sect who had just fled. At that time, they also pretended to be strong, including Yunyi. After a series of hardships, they sharpened their edges and corners and courage. Compared with Yunyi, the two women in front of them have higher accomplishments, but they have experienced too little training.


    Song Fei sighed softly, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to take you out."


    Half an hour later, the two women''s emotions gradually stabilized. Relieved, Song Fei advised, "practice first."


    Only by practicing, can we best pass the time and let the two women throw out their superfluous thoughts.


    At present, as soon as you go out, you are likely to be found. You can only hide for a while. As for Dundi talisman, it''s OK to face mortals. In the face of monks, the mana produced by Dundi talisman fluctuates too much and is too obvious.


    Outside the city of Li Feng, on the top of a high mountain and in a small temporary palace, Lei Hongduan sat on the main seat of the main hall, hugging a graceful and charming woman and slowly tasting wine.


    "Step on step." the sound of stepping on a stone came, and Lei Xun in armor stepped into the hall.


    Seeing this, Lei Hong looked bad and said, "it''s been three days. Haven''t you found the three?"


    Lei Xun clasped his hands and said, "less Lord, we have already lined up the surrounding mountains of the fallen wood, so long as they step out of the forest, they will be discovered for the first time, and now they should be in the forest."


    Lei Hong kicked over the wine table in front of him and shouted, "I don''t want this. It''s been three days. Most of the black armour troops have been sent out and offered a high reward for scattered repair as ears and eyes. In this way, you can''t find it. What''s the use of you."


    Lei Xun''s face was calm and said, "calm down, young Lord. Now we are narrowing the scope. I believe we can find their hiding place soon."


    Lei Hong said angrily, "go and find it."


    "Yes," said Lei Xun. He turned and strode away. In the hall, the sound of boots stepping on the rocks sounded again, which made Lei Hong listen very harsh.


    After Lei Xun quit, old man Gao came out of nowhere and quietly arranged tables and chairs for Lei Hong, cleaned up the ground and added wine and vegetables.


    In the misty forest, snow happily took back her eyes from outside the cave, and some worried said, "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid they''ll come."


    Song Fei opened his eyes and sighed, "it''s certain that they will find the misty forest. What we expect now is that they can''t find the cave and retreat after a long time."


    Snow said happily, "if they don''t retreat, do we always hide?"


    Song Fei''s eyes flashed a cold feeling and shook his head: "keep looking and will find here sooner or later. Don''t worry, I won''t let them find this so easily. No one wants me to die without paying a price."


    Snow nodded happily, still looked outside with worried eyes, and then forced herself to sink down to begin cultivation.


    Song Fei walked out of the cave alone and ran to the trunk of a big tree. He sat cross legged and used his heart. While paying attention to the surrounding scene, he understood the way of fire.


    Among the jade slips, Xuexin''s anxious voice suddenly came: "Xiaoyu, a monk passed by our cave just now. The state in the early stage of foundation building is going in your direction."


    Song Fei said, "I see. You hide quietly and don''t expose yourself." after that, Song Fei began to shuttle carefully between the trees.


    In the misty forest, a monk in a blue suit walked slowly. While walking, he looked around carefully, as if looking for something.


    After walking for a while, the man sat under a big tree and complained, "it''s really hard to earn this spirit stone. The fog is so thick. Even if you turn over the mountain, you still can''t find it. TMD, I''m so unlucky. How can I touch it here."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from his head: "your luck is not bad. If you turn over the mountain, you will find it."


    "Who?" the man in blue was surprised. He quickly heard the sound and looked up. Song Fei squatted on the trunk above his head and was looking down at him.

 Chapter 233

    When the man in blue saw this, his face changed greatly. He, who built the second level of the foundation, was not sure to Fight Song Fei alone. Then he stepped on the flying sword and quickly broke into the air above the forest. If he got to the sky, he could quickly recruit reinforcements.


    Song Fei sneered, his body flashed, and suddenly appeared above the man in blue. The fire spirit sword turned into a dazzling streamer and stabbed the man in blue in an instant.


    Seeing Song Fei''s momentum, the man in blue''s face was filled with an expression of fear. The next moment, the expression solidified, and a big hole was cut in his abdomen. He hit the grass like a cloth bag full of mud and stones, and suddenly there was no sound.


    After song feishun touched a few spirit stones, he checked them and found that he didn''t have communication jade slips like himself. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of red flame rushed to the body of the man in blue, and soon burned the body into nothingness.


    After all this, Xue Xinran''s voice came from the jade slips: "Xiaoyu, how''s it going?"


    Song Fei said, "I''ve killed him, but he just dared to search us because of his cultivation in the early stage of foundation construction. I suspect there are other accomplices."


    Xue Xinran said nervously, "you mean, he has companions nearby. Do you want us to come out and help."


    Song Fei said, "just hide at ease. I''ll look for it. Many people are easy to reveal their whereabouts. I''ll go alone."


    "Then be careful," said Xue Xinran, "if you need to call us at any time."


    "Yes." Song Fei said. Then he began to shuttle carefully between the branches and use the breath collection technique to restrain his breath. Using the breath collection technique alone costs more mana than the invisibility technique.


    After a long journey, Song Fei suddenly felt the smell of a monk and quietly caught up with him. He found that three people were looking around together. One was very tall and the other two were shorter.


    Song Fei saw this and used the fog to cover up his breath. After converging his breath, he secretly touched it. Although he couldn''t see the human shadow clearly, he firmly grasped the whereabouts of the three people by using the cultivator''s induction to the breath.


    The three walked in a zigzag pattern. The tallest man walked in the front and opened the way. They talked to each other in a low voice.


    The three walked slowly and looked around carefully. Seeing this, Song Fei knew that these people were veteran adventurers in the forest for a long time. They stared around all the time and had a clear division of labor. If you do it yourself, you must take a thunderbolt, otherwise the three will break through the air and fly to the sky at the same time, and you won''t have time to stop them.


    However, the forest is also very familiar to Song Fei. In his previous life, he was surrounded and suppressed by the special elite of 30 enemy countries. He was in a deep mountain and left all 30 people in the mountain with a dagger.


    Therefore, for Song Fei, the more complex the terrain is, the more he can play his skills. This place is more complex because of the thick fog.


    The three were in a triangle and handed their backs to their companions. The last one walked with their backs to the two. They were carefully checking the tree hole of a big tree. Silently, a long red sword suddenly appeared out of thin air at 30 cm to the right where there was nothing. The flying sword zoomed in in the pupil of the man, so close, Before he could react, the long sword had pierced into the air sea of his body. Then, one hand pressed the man''s mouth, and then the long sword twisted, and the internal organs in his body were immediately crushed.


    Because the speed was too fast, the man still kept the posture of checking the tree hole, but his body did not move. Because of the obstruction of the thick fog, his small movement seemed nothing special. This is the ability Song Fei brought over from his previous life, jungle assassination.


    Of course, the fluctuation of mana still startled the two people in front. They hurriedly turned back and saw that their companions were still facing them in this slightly empty place, holding the tree in one hand and looking into the hole in the tree.


    The tall man shouted in a low voice, "what''s the matter, old three, and how to use mana." because this range is still empty, they don''t believe that someone can appear and disappear in a short time.


    The man continued to drink, "third, talk. What''s going on?"


    The third didn''t seem to hear their voice and continued to move.


    They were alert, and another short monk said, "boss, let me go and have a look."


    "Well, Dick, be careful." old Avenue.


    The second nodded solemnly and leaned carefully towards the third. After approaching, the second beat the third''s shoulder with vigilance in his heart. With this beat, the third''s whole body seemed to lose balance and fell rigidly to the ground. The air sea in the front was already bloody.


    Just when their minds were attracted by the death of the third, Song Fei narrowed his eyes and immediately ran away with the wind. When the boss found out, he was unprepared. The fire spirit sword stabbed into the boss''s throat like a poisonous snake. The boss''s throat made a gurgling sound. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t spit out a word.


    "Boss." the second son roared. After the boss fell to the ground, Song Fei, who was sneering at the second son, appeared behind his body.


    Seeing that Song Fei looked at himself fearlessly, the second son hurriedly said, "I, I have something to say.".


    With a sneer, Song Fei didn''t give the second son a chance to speak at all, so he shot immediately. Seeing this, the second son immediately ran up and planned to break through the forest and flee. Unfortunately, although the imperial sword flew fast, the fire spirit sword was faster. For a casual cultivation without high-level skills, mental skills and good magic weapons, the fire spirit sword broke the second son''s body in an instant.


    It was easy to pack up the three people, but it made Song Fei''s heart more dignified. Song Fei''s heart was filled with the feeling that the mountain rain was coming and the building was full of wind. Just now those people spoke and learned that a large number of people have entered the mountain range in order to receive the reward. Under the orderly regulation of Lei Hong, the hiding place is gradually being eliminated and compressed. Since there are pioneers to explore the way, Will the next large number of people be far away?


    For the plan to hide in the cave, Song Fei''s confidence wavered. I''m afraid it''s hard again.


    After the body was destroyed, Song Fei looked for the trace of a monk around again. After turning around for a long time and finding no one, he had to go back to the cave first and meet the eyes of the two women. Song Fei said, "I have killed them."


    Before the two women were at ease, Song Fei began to say his own inference, and then said, "I''m afraid this time is a disaster for us. If we can''t get through it, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xuexinqi held back her tears and said, "even if I die, I won''t let that beast spoil me."


    Snow happily hugged her sister and said, "sister is right. If you really get there, you''ll die."


    Song Fei''s face was also murderous and said coldly, "don''t worry. If you want our lives, I''ll make him pay a painful price. Black armour army, hum, I''ll see how many will be buried with me."


    Xue said happily, "Xiaoyu, can''t you help it?"


    Shaking his head, Song Fei said, "this man''s means are very old and patient. This Luomu mountain is not a good place to hide. It''s difficult for us to have favorable weather, location and people."


    Snow happily whispered, "in that case, let''s fight to the end."


    Song Fei said, "don''t despair first. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we should hold it. Even if there is no hope, the more we struggle, the greater the price the other party will pay. We still follow the original plan. You can practice here at ease. Don''t come out until the last moment. If you find traces of people, let me do it."


    "Yes." the two women nodded.


    Then, Song Fei walked out of the cave and began to patrol carefully among the woods. Although he could not operate the breath collection technique all the time, he was also very careful to restrain his breath. With the cover of fog, Song Fei was confident that he would not be easily found.


    However, after half a day, there were people again. These people were not high in cultivation. They were all scattered cultivation of building the foundation. With his own means, Song Fei was not soft at all. He had five more lives in his hands.


    Standing next to the bodies of the five people, Song Fei carried a bloody sword and murmured, "since there are more and more people, it means that they narrow their scope to the misty forest. In that case, I''ll tell you that I''m here. If I''m not afraid of death, I''ll come in and search."


    Put the corpse in the storage ring, and then take them to the periphery of the fog forest. Song Fei placed his body in a relatively open area, then tore off a white shirt and wrote on the white cloth with the blood on the corpse: "those who enter the fog forest die."


    After all this, Song Fei quickly disappeared in place and said in his heart, "I''ll kill people. If you want to kill me, send the black armour army in."


    The news that five corpses were placed outside the misty forest soon spread. If the five corpses were only the foundation state and not enough to cause others to shake, then another thing would be enough to attract the attention of casual repair. It was a huge long sword, which was two or three times larger than the ordinary long sword, and it seemed that the long sword was destroyed by a more advanced magic weapon, Lost the ability of magic weapon and inserted it next to the five bodies like scrap iron.


    If this giant sword can be fake, someone found Gao Changfeng''s body in the forest. When the two compartments were compared, people could infer that Gao Changfeng, a very difficult Jindan territory, was also killed by them.


    This result shocked many casual repairs.


    Of course, many people resolutely stepped into the misty forest and began to look for the way to get rich.


    Another day later, Song Fei''s trace was not found. All the more than ten people who stepped into the fog forest turned into corpses and were placed somewhere outside the forest.


    The wind was still blowing, and the periphery of the fog forest began to be filled with a pungent smell of blood, as if it was a faint reminder to those who wanted to enter.


    (it''s really inefficient to stay up late to write code words. I can''t stand it until I write it now. Little friends, Xiaoshu goes to bed first and makes up the next two changes when he wakes up.)

 Chapter 234

    This makes many people who build the foundation begin to retreat. Although the reward is generous, it also needs life to spend.


    This is Song Fei''s plan. Without so many monks who built the foundation as their eyes and ears, it is difficult to find out only a few Jindan realm experts around Lifeng city from the fog forest.


    In the Lifeng City, at the small bamboo building in the treasure Pavilion, Feng Wang looked at tie Lao with a smile and tasted tea. Then news came continuously. Feng Wanghai shared it with tielao without stinginess.


    Old tie said, "this young man is good. He has a lot of strategies."


    The wind looked at the sea: "it''s OK. It looks dull, but it''s brave. It dares to directly provoke Lei Hong. I''m afraid Lei Hong''s black armour army is going to drill into the fog forest."


    Tie Lao took the tea cup and said, "since the young man has good potential, why don''t you help him?"


    "Help him? How is it possible?" Feng Wanghai said. "How can we say that thunder fairy house is also our big customer. We are businessmen. There is no reason to offend customers."


    "All right." iron old way, "then talk about the old man you''re looking for. Have you got any clues?"


    Hearing this question, Feng Wanghai also showed disappointment: "the news has been released for five days, and there is no clue."


    "That flying sword?" iron old man asked with a dignified face, "really no one can refine it?"


    Feng Wang Haidao: "I told you, it''s a refining technique in ancient times. It has long been lost. Even if it''s the principle, we don''t know. Now we LiuYun pavilion are gathering a large number of old guys to study it."


    Old tie nodded and said, "no wonder Lei Hong is so active in looking for that little guy. Maybe he has found the value of this flying sword."


    Feng Wanghai said dismissively: "look, thunder immortal mansion will be destroyed sooner or later because of Lei Hong''s actions. This guy is a black sheep. How can he really estimate the value of flying sword? I think he''ll just take a chance. Come on, continue to taste tea and watch the play."


    "Well, you really don''t intend to save him? Maybe you can lead the old man behind him?"


    Feng Wang said: "it''s possible, but I''m a businessman. I will never make an exception to join the sect struggle, otherwise our nature will change and Liuyun Pavilion will lose its neutral position. Therefore, this is the principle."


    Old tie smiled and said, "well, go to the theatre."


    Outside the city of Li Feng, Lei Hongduan sat on the main seat. Lei Xun was standing below. Lei Hong frowned and said, "so, the three people are hiding in the fog forest."


    Lei Xun replied, "yes, but because the boy was too cruel and didn''t know what method he used, he killed a large number of people who went in and used corpses to intimidate later people. Now many people have withdrawn from the search, and our search progress is much slower."


    Lei Hong stood up and paced back and forth, "how many people are willing to help us search."


    Lei Xun said, "less than one tenth."


    Lei Hong''s body paused and said gloomily, "only one tenth? It will take months to turn over because of the particularity of the fog forest."


    Lei Xun said: "yes, and the premise is that no one is killed or quits halfway. If someone quits again, our search progress will be slower."


    Lei Hong said: "arrange the black armour army to enter the fog forest. Now we go over the fog forest. As long as we find it, you can do it yourself immediately."


    "Yes," said Lei Xun.


    Leaves were falling, and winter was coming again. The cold began to attack people. The cold wind blew away Song Fei''s black hair in front of his forehead, revealing a cold face like frost.


    As Song Fei had expected, Lei Hong''s black armour army also began to enter the fog forest after losing the help of a large number of monks.


    Since he is under Lei Hong, Song Fei believes that there must be a way to connect them. Therefore, he should make a good plan for this interception.


    "Let the cold come more fiercely and cool all the blood of the enemies entering the misty forest." after saying that, Song Fei jumped down from the tree trunk.


    Returning to the cave again, the two women looked anxiously. Song Fei said, "here you are. I didn''t let you out. Don''t come out. Otherwise it will become a burden to me."


    Xue Xinran said, "don''t worry, Xiaoyu, we won''t be capricious." after this, the two women obviously matured a lot.


    "Then I''ll go first." carrying the fire spirit sword, Song Fei stepped to the cave door.


    "Wait a minute." behind him, Xuexin Qijiao drank. Hearing the speech, Song Fei and Xue Xinran both cast doubt eyes.


    Xue Xinqi lowered his head and walked quickly to Song Fei. His cheeks were like red apples. Xue Xinqi lowered his head deeply and said in an extremely subtle voice, "be careful." then he ran away and buried his head in Xue Xinran''s arms.


    Song Fei nodded positively and said, "well, I''m gone, you should be more careful." then he stepped out of the cave, sealed the cave with soil again, leaving only a small hole, and covered them with vines. After that, Song Fei''s cold eyes gradually turned to the outer circumference of the misty forest, and a murderous spirit gradually spread around him.


    "Come on, let''s see if you find me first or I''ll kill all your black armour army first."


    Outside the misty forest, hundreds of iron soldiers covered in black armor began to penetrate into the forest. The black armour army trained between life and death began to fill the forest with the smell of iron and blood that only the army had. Only the big sects such as thunder immortal mansion could have the strength to equip and train these seriously trained Xiuzhen armies.


    Over the forest, Lei Xun stood on Lei Hong''s side and arched his hand: "little Lord, ten teams of black armour army and more than 100 soldiers have all entered the fog forest."


    Lei Hong nodded with satisfaction and then said, "did you send a notice? Let those affiliated sects send someone as soon as possible."


    Lei Xun said, "sent it out."


    Lei Hong said to old man Gao standing beside him, "old Gao, what do you think?"


    The expressionless old man Gao said faintly: "those affiliated sects have a better nose than dogs. They must have received the situation here. I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to send a large number of foundation building disciples. At most, several old guys from the golden elixir come with several younger generations, and they won''t come to find them separately. In terms of efficiency, they won''t be too high.


    Although the cultivation of the black armour army is generally not high, it has a hard character. Moreover, through the jade slips, we can accurately judge everyone''s position. As long as one person is killed, we can catch up quickly. In this way, it is much better than those miscellaneous fish. "


    The fog forest covers an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers, and hundreds of black armour troops. When they are divided into small points and spread throughout the fog forest, there is a smell of water entering the river. The scattered black armour troops also do not reflect the advantage of many people.


    However, because of the role of communication jade slips, these scattered dots still keep talking, just like a whole. As long as one party finds out, it will disturb all the dots.


    The fog not only blurred the vision of the black armour army, but also greatly affected Song Fei''s vision. In order to better find a chance to kill the members of the black armour army, Song Fei waited outside the forest at the beginning, hid in the dense jungle and moved carefully. After converging his breath, song Fei really could not be found.


    At this moment, he has ignored the mana consumed by the long-term hidden breath, and many points have been transformed into a large number of huiyuandan.


    At a lush branch that had just been searched by the black armour army, Song Fei was looking down at the four black armour army carefully searching everywhere. Looking at their cooperation, it was obviously much higher than those scattered repairs.


    Build a foundation. Every soldier of the black armour army builds a foundation.


    Moreover, their movements take care of each other and echo back and forth, which makes Song Fei feel that the success rate of sneaking attacks on them is much lower than those casual repairs.


    This is the difference between having training and not having training. Although casual practitioners are also strong people who come from life and death, in terms of systematic cooperation, it is not as good as the black armour army who has been specially trained.


    However, Song Fei is not in a hurry. In the vast jungle, there are some plants to cover their sight, and some animals to distract their attention. What he needs is just looking for a chance to kill in a fleeting moment.


    Like a beast that pours on prey, Song Fei secretly hangs them behind him, patiently waiting for the opportunity. The murderous spirit emitted by the black armour army, like fireflies in the night, lit up Song Fei''s sight and saved Song Fei a lot of work.


    After half a column of incense, a dense Bush appeared in front of the black armour army. Around the Bush, there were towering trees. These trees were mixed with each other to form a natural battle.


    In the black armour army, a soldier shouted, "No. 34, you go to the top of the tree."


    The black armor soldier who was named nodded silently, flew up and rose straight. The three people on the ground had tightened their magic weapons and were ready to deal with the sudden enemy at any time.


    Among the dense branches, there was the sound of wild animals and birds. Song Fei was squatting among the dense trees at the moment. Seeing the black armour army coming up, he quickly performed his invisibility.


    Next to him, a baboon in the early stage of building the foundation, the size of a human body, suddenly sprang out. Facing the strong black armour Army No. 35 below, Song Fei, who was invisible next to the baboon, was grinning and showing a ferocious expression. Song Fei moved in his heart and kicked the baboon with his physical strength. Under the sneak attack, the baboon was directly panted on his ass by Song Fei and fell to the ground.


    The black armour army saw that the top of the dense tree suddenly dropped a human size shadow.


    Seeing this, the three people on the ground quickly practiced the magic formula, and bursts of streamer twisted to the dark shadow. The shadow struggled in the air for several times, but it still couldn''t resist the joint attack of the three black armour armies. In ten seconds, it had been torn apart by the flying sword.

 Chapter 235

    The baboon''s resistance before death caused a strong mana fluctuation. Taking advantage of this movement, no one noticed that a faint mana flowed next to the baboon, but Song Fei fell to the ground with the speed of the baboon falling.


    Then, a transparent shadow stood silently beside the three black armour troops and the bushes.


    After some searching, the black armour army 34 returned to the ground and said to the man who had spoken before: "No. 31, I didn''t find it."


    Nodding on the 31st, he shot again. In the dense bushes, he directly smashed the two people''s wide passage. It''s not that they don''t want to destroy the whole bush, but because there are too many similar obstacles in the fog forest. If they destroy them one by one, I''m afraid their mana will be exhausted before Song Fei is found.


    After opening a four meter long passage, No. 31 said again, "I''ll open the way in front. No. 32 and No. 33, be careful on both sides of the Bush to prevent someone from hiding from sneak attacks. On the 34th, you''ll break."


    The other three took the lead, led by the 31st. On the 32nd and 33rd, they focused on both sides of the Bush to prevent people from sneaking attacks by using the Bush, while on the 34th, they turned their backs to the other three and carefully watched the rear.


    Song Fei''s transparent figure was standing at the mouth of the bush. When he saw No. 34 turning his back to himself, a bloodthirsty sneer floated on his face. The edge of the fire spirit sword was gradually raised and aimed at the throat of No. 34. At this time, the No. 34 still looked carefully at the scope of his sight, unaware that death had begun to come.


    The blade is sharp and cold.


    When it pierced into the body of the black armor army, the black armor suddenly raised a defensive aperture. Of course, Song Fei doesn''t think that the black armor on the black armor army is just a decoration. He has already been prepared mentally. This attack is fast and fierce. Even if there is the obstruction of black armor, it can''t stop the sharp of fire spirit sword. The throat of No. 34 was pierced in an instant. When he reacted, his consciousness began to blur.


    At the same time, the transparent figure rushed out and had already distanced itself from here.


    A stone aroused thousands of waves. The death of a black army immediately attracted the attention of all the black army and Lei Hong. The remaining three people immediately reacted. The light like sword awned and smashed the whole bush. Soon, Lei Xun of the spirit realm rushed to the scene.


    The scene was in a mess, and there was a body still hot at the foot. When they saw Lei Xun coming, the remaining three squatted next to the body on the 34th. When they saw Lei Xun''s eyes, all three of them lowered their heads in shame.


    Seeing the look of the three, Lei Xun understood something. Without blame, he immediately expanded his divine consciousness and searched to the greatest extent.


    With one blow, Song Fei has escaped far away. With the speed of wind escape, when the remaining three black armour soldiers broke through the bushes, Song Fei successfully avoided their sight by using the fog of the fog forest. Song Fei, who is rapidly shuttling through the forest between the trees in the distance, sensed that he had swept a probing divine consciousness, sneered and restrained his breath, He didn''t believe Lei Xun could find him, and there were many monsters in the fog forest. It was impossible to identify him because of the fluctuation of mana.


    Moreover, as long as there are no special circumstances like wulingzong relics, ordinary spiritual realm masters can''t crack the invisibility and breath gathering skills. At the moment, it seems that Lei Xun can''t crack it.


    After the investigation, Lei Xun turned his eyes to the three people squatting on the ground and shouted, "stand up."


    When the three heard the speech, their bodies suddenly trembled, and immediately subconsciously stood up straight. They held their chest high, and some dodged Lei Xun''s eyes.


    Lei Xun shouted, "tell me who died."


    The three shouted in unison, "No. 34."


    Lei Xun then said, "tell me what you want to do."


    "Revenge."


    Lei Hong said solemnly, "yes, revenge No. 34 is also a good brother who has followed me for many years. We train together, kill the enemy together, and come between life and death together. Now our comrades in arms are dead, what should we do if we are alive?"


    "Kill." all three burst out violent murderous spirit.


    Lei Xun said, "go and complete the unfinished mission. Go."


    The three men who were re inspired set foot on the road of search again, while Lei Xun took off and flew to Lei Hong in the air.


    Looking at Lei Xun with empty hands, Lei Hong said with a gloomy face: "where are people?"


    Lei Xun bowed and said, "my Lord, people have run away."


    Lei Hong frowned and said, "ran away? What''s going on?"


    Lei Xun said, "when my subordinates used to be, there was nothing around. I explored with the divine sense and found no murderer."


    After Lei Xun''s words, Lei Hong stared at Lei Xun, who stood motionless in the distance and let Lei Hong look at him. Later, Lei Hong fell into a deep thought and later said to old man Gao: "old Gao, do you think someone will help them? Otherwise, with a boy who built the foundation, how can he kill the black armour army in a very short time and escape from Lei Xun''s investigation."


    Old man Gao said, "when the young master was building the base territory, I''m afraid ordinary base territory friars were not the opponent of the young master, so it''s not impossible to kill the black armor army who was also building the base territory. As for escaping after killing, it may be a secret method. Of course, there may be someone to help. If the black armor army was also a spirit realm expert, then these behaviors are very normal."


    Lei Hong asked again, "the unparalleled Xue langang hasn''t come yet?"


    Old man Gao said, "I said I was going to gather people. I may have received the news here. I don''t dare to sacrifice too many family people. After all, they are business families. There is no blood in their bones."


    Lei Hong nodded quietly, then said, "keep an eye on the movement of this piece. I''ll do it myself next time."


    After Song Fei killed a black armour army, he kept driving for more than 30 kilometers. Although this area is still in the periphery of the fog forest, the vigilance of the black armour army should be higher than just now. And most importantly, Song Fei guessed that the strong ones in the spiritual realm might be above the forest.


    The black armour army in the base territory is easy to avoid, but if the strong man in the spirit territory finds himself, his life will be on the line.


    Song Fei picked up the jade slip map again and looked at it. Later, he shook his head and designed many kinds of escape plans with convergence and invisibility, but each of them didn''t work. The main problem was that there were too many monks in the plain outside. Once locked in an area, he couldn''t escape at all.


    After arriving at this area, Song Fei immediately performed his invisibility and breath collection skills and quietly climbed to the top of a big tree, hoping to observe the enemy in the sky. Unfortunately, there was still a thick fog above the trees. Song Fei didn''t dare to wear his body out of the fog to watch the enemy. He was worried that something could crack his invisibility. If you happen to meet Lei Hong on your head and break your Invisibility and breath collection, it''s over.


    Slowly return to the forest, continue to search for a incense in the misty forest, Song Fei immediately found the black armour army in a team of two. Seeing that the leading black armour army was a friar in the golden elixir realm, friar Jindan could not be killed at one stroke. Song Fei didn''t want to fight them first, so he chose to retreat quietly and look for the next target.


    After two incense sticks, Song Fei found a target again. This is a three person team, all of which are monks building the foundation. Song Fei watched them carefully looking through the leaves and leaned quietly against them.


    In the sky, Lei Hongwei narrowed his eyes, felt the positions of the black armour army from the jade slips, and was always ready to kill the target.


    Suddenly, a red dot in the jade slips suddenly died out. Lei Hong opened his eyes and his body was like a phantom. He quickly flew towards the extinguished target, and the old man Gao behind him closely adhered to him.


    Lei Xun saw that his young master rushed and hurried to keep up with him. He just sighed in his heart: "there is enough time for the murderer to escape with a distance of more than ten miles."


    When Lei Hong came, he searched carefully with divine consciousness, but unfortunately, there was no trace at all.


    Staring at the remaining two black armour soldiers, Lei Hong said, "who did it¡°


    The two men looked at each other and dared not look at Lei Hong. They bowed their heads and said, "my Lord, i... I didn''t see it."


    Forced to hold back his anger, Lei Hong drank and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t go find it quickly."


    "Yes," the two black armour soldiers arched their hands and ran away.


    The remaining three people in the forest, Lei Xun said, "young master, don''t wait for those affiliated sects to bring people to search together."


    Lei Hong didn''t seem to hear Lei Xun''s words and said, "the three of us are divided into three points above the misty forest. If the murderer is found to shoot again, the nearest one will rush over immediately."


    Old man Gao nodded and took the lead in rising into the sky. Lei Hong looked at Lei Xun, who had not moved yet. His face was not good and said, "why not go?"


    Lei Xun frowned and said, "young Lord, it''s a little... To exchange the lives of black armour soldiers for the trace of the murderer."


    "Lei Xun!" Lei Hong suddenly shouted, "don''t forget the mission of the black armour army."


    Lei Xun said, "Lei Xun didn''t forget to go through fire and water for the leader and the young Lord. It''s just that these black armour soldiers are loyal to the young Lord one by one. If all of them die here, isn''t it worth it?"


    Ray hung hum hummed, "it''s not worth it, it has the final say, execute the order!"


    "Yes." Lei Xun rose to the sky after taking orders.


    After Lei Hong was left alone, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He punched out and smashed a large area of trees in front. Lei Hong didn''t get angry. He tore up the surrounding area within tens of meters before he rose up and flew in the other direction.


    Just as Lei Hong stood still and waited for clues, two red dots in the jade slips suddenly went out together.


    (I''m so tired. I feel that the whole person can''t work hard. The chapter that Xiaoshu is forced to update for you tomorrow hasn''t been written yet, so I can''t write it. Tears are streaming down my face. Originally, I had to pay more attention to the book friends who often support Xiaoshu. Now it seems that this month''s goal can''t be achieved. Next month, in the middle of next month, Xiaoshu asks for leave for a week to go home and have a rest for everyone. Hmm , try to break out for a week.)

 Chapter 236

    The two dots on the jade slips were the two people Lei Hong had just trained. Unexpectedly, they were directly killed as soon as they left. The place where they were killed was not far from the place where they had just committed the crime. If Lei Hong hadn''t left just now, I hope to catch up in time, but now it''s too late.


    "Good thief, too brave!" Lei Hong scolded angrily and flew towards the target again. On the ground, two bodies were pierced in the throat at the same time. Under the still stiff bodies, a pool of blood stained the green grass.


    The bright red blood, reflected in Lei Hong''s eyes, was particularly dazzling, as if mocking Lei Hong''s incompetence.


    The trace of the murderer, as before, seemed to disappear out of thin air, and there was no trace at all.


    Next to the body, an old white cloth fluttered on it. Lei Hong sucked the white cloth between his palms with one finger. On the white cloth, there were two blood red characters: "kill all". The blood on the white cloth is dry. It seems that the murderer wrote it long ago and threw it on the body.


    These two blood red characters are even more naked provocations for Lei Hong. Lei Hong, who had already reached the edge of the outbreak, felt even more stuffy in his chest. He thought that he was the young leader of the first-class sect thunder immortal''s mansion. Why had he been so humiliated?


    "Ah ~" Lei Hong shouted at the forest and then said, "death, I must kill you, kill your body, take out your soul, and let you never surpass life."


    The sound echoed in the forest, and the majestic momentum spread, startling many monsters.


    It''s just that I didn''t surprise the killer.


    Song Fei, who succeeded again, did not rush to find his goal this time, but returned to the original cave.


    In the small cave, Xue Xinran and the two women had no intention to practice. As soon as Song Fei entered the cave, he saw the anxious look of the two women. In just a few hours, the look of the two women became more haggard. Song Fei smiled and comforted, "don''t be nervous. It''s not as dangerous as you think." anyway, he doesn''t want them to lose their peace. Otherwise, their emotions fluctuate too much and they have the opportunity to be sensed. At this moment, we must always be careful and try to eliminate any unstable factors that can be eliminated. Moreover, he has to make a confident appearance to reassure the two women. Whether for his previous friendship or for Xue Zeming''s reward, he can''t give up the sisters.


    Xue Xinran said, "Xiaoyu, what should we do next?" when she asked, Xue Xinqi also pricked up his ears and listened to Song Fei''s answer.


    Song Fei said, "lend me your spirit instrument."


    Borrowing magic weapons is a very taboo thing, especially the precious magic weapon such as spirit tools. But at this time, the two women didn''t feel anything wrong. Xue Xinqi obediently handed over the sword. Similarly, Xue Xinran took off the golden hairpin between the black hair and handed it to Song Fei.


    Song Fei took Jin Chai and felt a little uncomfortable. Then he told him to be careful and left the cave calmly again.


    After getting the two magic tools, Song Fei''s bloodthirsty smile was even worse. He looked at the woods, as if he saw the black armour soldiers who were still looking for traces everywhere at the moment, and said, "this time, take the operation of the golden elixir territory."


    With the jade slip map, it seems that he has a positioning system. For jungle veterans like Song Fei, he is not afraid to get lost and skillfully find the direction to the periphery. Song Fei plays the role of hunter again. This time, he locked his target on the two team. One of them is an expert in the early stage of Jindan.


    Without a spirit weapon, Song Fei also had the confidence to fight the early masters of the golden elixir realm, but he was worried that the other party''s temporary counterattack would cause too much movement and reveal his whereabouts.


    This time, with two spirit tools, Song Fei''s confidence suddenly increased greatly. He has entered the list of must kill small captains of black armour army in Jindan territory.


    Quietly using his invisibility and breath gathering skills, Song Fei follows the master of the golden elixir realm as carefully as possible. As long as the other party has flaws, Song Fei will give him the most fatal blow.


    No matter how tight the defense is, there are loopholes. Moreover, in such a dense jungle, there are too many places to hide, and these places are all places that the black armour army needs to guard against.


    For Song Fei, these obstacles can attract each other''s attention and distract each other. Song Fei believes that as long as he is patient enough, the other party''s flaws will be exposed under his eyes sooner or later. Now that he is so close, he has enough time to seize this fleeting opportunity.


    In the sky, Lei Hong''s look is still ugly. Lei Xun was calm and silent, while old man Gao in the other direction was still calm, as if nothing in the world could affect him.


    They are all waiting for the summons of the black armour army. If they can find it and follow each other in a short time, the three of them will arrive in time.


    However, according to the cunning degree of the other party, the psychology of the three people is somewhat bottomless. The cunning murderer set his eyes on the black armour army in the base territory. He often killed every blow. The previously formulated strategy did not achieve the expected effect at all.


    However, Lei Hong was holding back his strength and anger and wanted to find out and kill the other party, so that the black armour army continued to risk the search. Lei Hong can''t retreat, because as long as he retreats, there will be a rumor tomorrow: the young master of thunder immortal''s house led more than 100 black armour troops to chase after the friars in the base territory, and finally withdrew in a panic.


    He can''t afford to lose his face in thunder immortal mansion, and he can''t afford to lose his face in thunder Hong. In full view of the public, we must save the face of thunder immortal mansion, otherwise they will become the laughing stock of all sects in this area.


    The fog forest is too big and the trees are too dense. It''s a little reluctant to find people here and let the black armour army escape the murderer''s pursuit.


    Old man Gao didn''t speak. The life and death of these black armour soldiers didn''t seem to cause his mood fluctuations at all.


    Lei Xun said something, but it''s still useless. Lei Hong''s orders must be implemented. Lei Xun won''t have any objection on this point.


    Now their hope lies in the ten black army captains in the golden elixir realm. After all, the realm of the experts in the golden elixir realm is one higher than that of the other party. Even if the other party''s strength is strong, as long as they are entangled by the golden elixir friars, they must be able to create opportunities for them to catch the murderer.


    Lei Hong swept ten relatively bright red dots with his divine sense, which represent ten black army captains in the golden elixir realm,


    Divine knowledge, this is the ability of the spiritual realm. The spiritual realm and the ability of the soul have been greatly improved, and have the ability to release divine knowledge. This is also the reason why the strong spirit realm is much higher than the golden elixir realm.


    At this time, a small red dot representing the captain of the black armour army suddenly went out under Lei Hong''s eyes.


    Lei Hong''s first reaction was astonishment? The second reaction was to rush to the place of the incident as quickly as possible. This time, Lei Hong didn''t know how he felt.


    Behind him, Lei Xun also rushed down the place at the fastest speed.


    On the grass, there were two blood stained corpses with wide eyes and unwilling faces.


    Lei Xun, who came next, looked at the familiar body on the ground, slowly walked to a corpse, squatted down, gently brushed his face with his hands, and helped him close his open eyelids.


    Later, Lei Xun''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "young Lord, this is No. 60. We drank wine and punched with me. We have killed together for more than 60 years. We have walked through the edge of death several times. We have killed 30 friars in the foundation building realm and three friars in the golden elixir realm. We are very young. We haven''t fully exploited the potential in our body."


    Lei Hong was angry and shouted angrily, "enough." he interrupted Lei Xun.


    Lei Xun said again: "the little Lord doesn''t have to worry about Lei Xun''s illegal orders. As long as the little Lord orders, Lei Xun''s life can also be paid."


    Leihong said again, "order the black armour army to assemble."


    Lei Xun flashed a happy look on his face and said, "yes, little Lord."


    Under an order, the black armour army immediately rushed into the sky and gathered behind Lei Xun. It was just compared with the previous thought. In just half an hour, they lost six brothers, one of whom was also one of their captains and an expert in the golden elixir realm.


    Under the big tree, Song Fei looked at a group of people rising into the sky and murmured, "are you going to retreat? There are still other means."


    The three strong men in the spiritual realm gathered again, and the palm of Lei Xun''s hand appeared the palm sized bronze mirror again.


    Seeing this, old man Gao''s calm face finally couldn''t help some changes and said, "young Lord, don''t do it."


    Lei Hong said with a cruel look on his face, "it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now. If we retreat, we will become a laughing stock. My father will lose face with us. I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Old man Gao looked worried and said, "but in that case."


    "Isn''t it 50 years of mana?" Lei Hong sneered. "When I catch two sisters and have two top-grade furnace tripods, I can get them back with interest. It''s not just 50 years of mana."


    Then, the sharp fingernail of Lei Hong''s right index finger crossed the palm of his left hand. Drops of blood came out of the scar and gradually dropped onto the bronze mirror in the palm.


    The blood is very bright red. Anyone with a little insight can feel that such bright red blood can only have such bright color with the life essence in the cultivator''s body.


    Seeing this, Lei Xun suddenly shouted to the people behind him: "young Lord, in order to pity our lives, we don''t hesitate to damage 50 years of cultivation. What should we do?"


    Behind him, a roar broke out: "I will defend the little Lord to the death with my life."


    My life''s blood essence dropped and was gradually absorbed by the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror suddenly burst into a bleeding red light. Then Lei Hong put the white cloth on the bronze mirror, closed his eyes and sank his mind into the bronze mirror.


    With the blood flowing more and more, Lei Hong''s face became more and more pale. In the eyes of people looking forward to it, Lei Hong closed his eyes and began to move in the sky. Seeing this, the people immediately followed him and followed him together, demonstrating the discipline of the rigorous army.


    After half a ring, Lei Hong stopped over the center of the fog forest and suddenly said with his finger to the lower right, "right there."

 Chapter 237

    Lei Hong stopped over the fog forest near the center, and suddenly pointed to a zone below the right and said, "right there."


    When Lei Xun heard the speech, he stared at the area of his fingers with cold eyes and shouted, "surround that place."


    "Yes" the black army arched his body towards Lei Xun, and then everyone''s violent killing intention soared.


    The black armour troops around Lei Xun scattered quickly, turned into small dots and sprinkled into the misty forest like stones.


    Before the black armour army fell, the fierce sword light began to cut into the woods under him. In the worst base building state and the highest golden elixir state, hundreds of monks with such accomplishments shot together, and the trees under their feet for a hundred years were immediately smashed and collapsed by terrible mana.


    The forest in this area was most seriously damaged. Taking the point of Lei Hong''s finger as the center and the distance of half a mile as the diameter, it was quickly emptied by the black armour army. The black armour army has become a siege. This time, even if the other party has the power of heaven, I''m afraid it can''t escape safely under the carpet mana bombing.


    In the cave, Song Fei was sitting quietly. Suddenly, a large number of positions that destroyed the forest came. Song Fei moved in his heart, with no joy or sorrow on his face, narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly: "we''ve been found, and I''m afraid we can''t run."


    The plain words made the two women pale.


    Sure enough, before long, the three heard the sound of mana bombardment at the entrance of the hill and strong mana fluctuation.


    The plants covering the hole were cleared, and soon the camouflaged small cave was exposed.


    The cave entrance was surrounded by soldiers of the black armour army. Lei Xun came forward personally and imprisoned the surrounding land with mana. If you want to cross the land, you must break Lei Xun''s spiritual realm mana.


    The pale Lei Hong slowly descended in the eyes of the black armour army, with a cruel smile on his face, grinning at the hole and saying, "come out."


    "Come out, come out, come out." Lei Hong''s voice, with the powerful mana of the spirit realm, shocked Song Fei''s eardrums. Song Fei slowly stood up and said, "the spirit realm is the peak realm, and the strength really has different repercussions."


    Snow happily bit jade teeth and said, "Xiaoyu, spell it."


    Song Fei shook his head, looked calm and said, "don''t worry too much. As long as it''s not time for despair, I''ll never give up. Let''s go and look at our enemies."


    Long ago, Song Fei buried a small remote-controlled nuclear bomb at the mouth of the cave. This nuclear bomb can be killed by even the experts in Yuanying period, not to mention the friars in the spirit realm.


    Nuclear bomb, plus 50000 points, comes from the skill of Warcraft: Invincible shield. This is Song Fei''s plan. At the moment, his spirit stone has rich points. If he consumes points, Song Fei believes that with the strength of spirit realm and golden elixir, he will make them take off a layer of skin if he doesn''t die.


    Of course, this is the last and most helpless move. Killing Lei Hong made a great enemy of life and death with thunder immortal house. It was a sect with the same power as Yuehua sect, which angered them. Song Fei can only immediately leave Yuehua sect and fly away. Song Fei didn''t want to go there until he had to.


    Perhaps influenced by Song Fei''s calm mood, the two women looked at Song Fei''s thin and small, but carried the whole dangerous shoulder, and immediately felt less afraid.


    Behind him, xuexinqi looked at Song Fei''s back and said, "sister, it''s a big deal to die. It''s not lonely for the three of us to die together. Let''s go."


    Being comforted by her sister, Xue Xinran felt less flustered, nodded and said, "well, let''s fight."


    The two women looked at each other and resolutely followed Song Fei''s not tall back.


    At the entrance of the cave, Song Fei slowly walked out of the darkness with his burning spirit sword. Behind him were two women with firm expressions, looking at the dense black armour army in front of him with hostile eyes. The sky was also full of alert black armour troops. Each black armour army''s face condensed a strong killing intention, as if to tear Song Fei and others to pieces.


    Outside the cave, Lei Hong looked at the three people who came out and said with a sneer, "who else can help you? Don''t dare to come out." in Lei Hong''s opinion, Song Fei''s strength of building the base at the peak is simply vulnerable, and it is impossible to kill the friars of Jindan.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "he has long run away. You Lei Hong didn''t catch the murderer. You will only cut us. You are destined to become a laughing stock. After it is spread, the whole cultivation world will laugh at you."


    Lei Hong was stunned and said, "boy, it''s a good means. I even killed many black armour troops. It seems that I underestimated you." he didn''t mention the so-called expert anymore. He directly praised Song Fei as a genius, otherwise he wasted so much time and effort, and a group of black armour troops died. He didn''t even catch the real murderer, but only caught a few small fish. Lei Hong can''t afford to lose such a face.


    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him. The cold wind blew and his robes fluttered. He looked natural and unrestrained. Facing the strong pressure of the strong in the spiritual realm, Song Fei said with a calm smile: "yes, I killed the black armour army."


    "Hum, you have courage." Lei Hong looked at Song Fei ferociously with a winning attitude and said with a smile, "but young people sometimes have too much courage and will die."


    "Hehe, many people have said this to me, but in the end, I survived, and the person who said these words died." Song Fei smiled and looked indifferent.


    "Well, well, well, no kid who built the foundation dared to talk to me like this." Lei Hong''s killing intention on his face seemed to condense into essence and said coldly, "old Gao, take out the boy''s soul and destroy his body."


    "Yes." behind Lei Hong, Gao Lao''s pale figure appeared, and leaned towards Song Fei with an expressionless face. His right hand, rough as a dead tree branch, buckled Song Fei''s head far away.


    "Ghost repair?" looking at old man Gao approaching step by step, thick Yin Qi gradually diffused from old man Gao. Song Fei was no stranger to this smell. He had experienced the separation of Jiuyou old ghost in the yin-yang cave before. As soon as the person in front of him made a move, Song Fei immediately determined that this was ghost repair.


    Moreover, ghost cultivation, who is also the body of the soul, is better at understanding the soul. No wonder Lei Hong dares to say that he can draw out his soul.


    Old man Gao hasn''t arrived yet. The fierce and cold breath has stimulated Song Fei to be cold all over. The two women behind him are so cold that their teeth tremble.


    "Hurry, get close to me." under the emergency, Song Fei shouted. At this moment, in the face of such a dangerous situation, he doesn''t need to keep it. He has squeezed the button of remote-control nuclear bomb in his hand. As soon as the two women get close to him, they will exchange and start the invincible talisman immediately.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s chest suddenly became hot, and a wooden token suddenly broke free from his chest and floated in the air in front of his chest. The wooden token was engraved with the word Yuehua. At this moment, the word exuded a golden dazzling luster, as if it was cold and inviolable.


    This is... A token representing the identity of yuehuazong. How can it suddenly shine.


    "Unfortunately, to let them find out that they are people in the sphere of influence of Yuehua sect, Qingtian sword sect will be exposed." Song Fei''s mood is suddenly extremely bad. If he wants to trade his sect through the high-level of thunder immortal house and Yuehua sect, Qingtian sword sect will be really dangerous at that time.


    This damn token, how can it automatically run out and shine on itself.


    The dazzling golden light of the Sao Bao also stunned old man Gao for a while, then turned his eyes to Lei Hong and waited for Lei Hong''s further instructions.


    Lei Hong frowned: "the affiliated sect of Yuehua sect? Well, I want you to destroy the whole sect, kill him and draw out his soul. No one can save him today."


    At the moment when Gao Lao''s hair was stunned, a sound of breaking the air suddenly came from his head. A golden semicircular sharp blade tore up the body of a black armour army in the sky, and cut off old Gao''s right arm again.


    This


    The familiar semi-circular blade immediately reminded Song Fei of its master. The figure of the heroic purple woman clearly appeared in Song Fei''s mind again.


    The power of this semi-circular blade is more than ten times stronger than what song Fei saw at the beginning. Even the strength of old man Gao''s spiritual realm, under this semi-circular blade, he had to stop clasping the palm of Song Fei''s hand.


    The golden blade not only tore open the black armour army surrounded by the top of his head, but also tore open Song Fei''s line of sight. In the middle of the air, the familiar purple figure still stepped on the delicate face composed of purple flying sword, double eyelid, big eyes, melon seed face and cherry mouth. The Purple strong clothes still show the feminine spirit of women, and people can''t help being attracted by her beautiful and handsome breath.


    However, this time, the beautiful face of ziyuehan was ignored, and everyone subconsciously focused on a woman in green in front of ziyuehan. The woman''s face can no longer describe her beauty,


    The moment Song Fei saw the woman in green, he just felt a blank in his mind. He was stunned and shocked. He couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. Song Fei lives in a modern age with developed consulting. He has already seen all kinds of beautiful women on the TV screen, but those female stars who pour tens of millions of people are as incomparable as jade and hard stone in front of this woman in green.


    She was dressed in light green Chinese clothes, covered with white translucent gauze clothes, revealing a beautiful neck and exquisite collarbone. Her long black hair was spread behind her like a waterfall like silk, and only a silver ribbon was used to pull up the part. Under the sunlight, she felt white as snow, black as ink and bright. Her facial features are simply exquisite and perfect, with star eyes, dizzy eyebrows, bright teeth and red lips, and her skin is as crystal and moist as jade. Her look was clear, but she was calm and indifferent. When she looked carefully, she seemed to have a quiet smile like a virgin. Everywhere she went, there was a pure and elegant fragrance, which made everyone feel trance and amazing, but she could not give birth to any blasphemy.


    What''s more surprising is that the earthly atmosphere makes people think: "how can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    The woman stepped on the white clouds and her red lips opened. The voice comparable to the sound of nature was transmitted to everyone''s ears, making people like a spring breeze: "I, yuehuazong, who dares to deceive!"


    (a new month, a new beginning. Thank you for your strong support last month. Ask you again at the beginning of the month. Recommend tickets and monthly tickets. Let''s smash them. Thank you.)

 Chapter 238

    At the same time, when Lei Hong of thunder immortal''s house saw this woman appear, he showed his evil eyes without paying attention, and looked at BI yanrou up and down. And his face suddenly became extremely ugly, as if he saw the man who killed his father and enemy. He spit out three words angrily in a hoarse voice: "Bi yanrou."


    The white clouds slowly descended, and Bi yanrou stopped three meters above Song Fei, while Zi Yuehan came to Song Fei and handed him a pill. Song Fei had never seen it, but he still took it without doubt. The entrance of the pill melted into a trace of medicine, like a warm current, repairing Song Fei''s injured body.


    The pressure originally brought by old man Gao also disappeared when the purple moon Han came. It seems that when ziyuehan comes, Song Fei has a surge of gratitude in his heart again. He nods to ziyuehan and keeps this kindness in his heart.


    Facing ziyuehan, Song Fei sincerely thanked: "thank you for saving lives."


    Ziyuehan smiled and said, "don''t thank me. Everything is Miss''s order. When Miss passed here and saw you being chased by Lei Hong, she immediately brought me."


    "Talkative." Bi yanrou said faintly. Ziyuehan smiled at Song Fei when he heard the speech, saying he couldn''t say it again.


    In the middle of the air, the smell of green smoke and softness still didn''t fluctuate much, as if the surrounding black armour army were like decoration, that is, looking at the thunder flood under your feet, your eyes were still as calm as water.


    Lei Hong looked very angry. The original high momentum disappeared in an instant because of the arrival of biyanrou. He hated the tunnel: "biyanrou, you have to mind your own business?"


    Above the white clouds, the soft and pleasant voice of green smoke came out again: "I want to protect these three people. I don''t want to fall. Take your people away."


    "You." Lei Hongqiang swallowed, "your accomplishments are just the peak of the spiritual realm. Why are you so overbearing! Do you want to cause a war between you and our two factions? What''s more, you only have two people today."


    Bi yanrou didn''t seem to hear Lei Hong''s angry voice. She still said calmly: "give you ten breath time and take people with you, otherwise you will stay, Yuehan, count down."


    After hearing this, ziyuehan immediately counted "ten, nine, eight..."


    As the countdown began, the black armour army immediately turned its attention to Lei Xun, who was waiting for Lei Hong''s order.


    Song Fei three people, but also the mana operation, always deal with the present war, slightly turn around, Song Fei said to the two women behind him: "will follow me later."


    "Seven, six, five..."


    Facing Bi yanrou''s aggressiveness, Lei Hong completely lost his hegemony in his daily life. He looked at BI yanrou with a fierce light, but the haze on his face became colder and colder. He said horizontally in his heart, "the black armour army listens to the order and forms an array to meet the enemy. Bi yanrou, you forced me. If you and I go to war, you and I will fall into an endless situation."


    Biyan Judo: "Yuehan, you are responsible for killing the black armour army." then, stepping on the delicate body of white clouds, you have floated to Leihong. The green ribbon around your arms is like two spiritual python, wrapped around Leixun and old man Gao. After facing Leihong, you gently point to Leihong''s head.


    "It''s arrogant." Lei Hong shouted angrily when he saw Bi yanrou coming forward alone. "Lei Xun, Gao Lao, beat this woman up for me."


    When the other two heard the speech, they immediately surrounded Bi yanrou from three directions, trying to use the power of the three to press the beautiful woman who was better than the immortal.


    Bi yanrou fought against Lei Hong, Lei Xun and old man Gao alone. Song Fei''s blood was boiling. This is the strength of the first person on the list. It is worthy of being the Pearl of yuehuazong. No ordinary person can have this strength and courage.


    The black armour army formed a large array and pressed down in the direction of Song Fei like a black torrent in the air.


    Just between the breaths of Song Fei''s stupefied God, ziyuehan, who was also in the spiritual realm, broke through the air and flew to the dense black armor army at the moment when biyanrou started.


    In the black armour army, a small team grew up and drank: "kill." the mana of each black armour army suddenly worked. After the combination, the mana of many people seemed to be combined as one person to resist the purple moon Han in the spiritual realm.


    Facing the array, ziyuehan was happy and fearless, and the semicircular blade with strong power cut into a leader of the black armour army.


    The golden blade was offset by the joint force of the black armour army. The blade crossed a track in the sky and flew back. The captain of the other black armour army was slightly injured under the attack of ziyuehan. The effect of this blow is not great.


    Seeing this, Song Fei said to the two women, "retreat to a safe position." after that, Song Fei''s body jumped up and quickly met the black armour army in the air.


    Song Fei has never felt at ease as at this moment. Yuehua sect has always felt that it is a high-ranking existence. He has heard of the name biyanrou. He is the daughter of Sima Zhe, the leader of Qingfeng hall, and a big figure in Yuehua sect. Song Fei never thought that he would be protected by Yuehua sect at such a moment, And the other party is no less than Yuehua sect.


    At this moment, Yuehua sect was completely different in his own heart. In his own eyes, the original Yuehua sect, like cangye sect, only raised other gangs for their own interests. Now it seems that this is not the case. If we say interests, the friendship between the two major sects must be much greater than the affiliated sect in his small affiliated sect.


    However, biyanrou didn''t hesitate to face the thunder immortal''s sword just because she was a small force in Yuehua sect. In this way, we can see that Yuehua sect has a big heart and contains the whole sphere of influence of Yuehua sect.


    No wonder yuehuazong held the Analects conference. No wonder yuehuazong rewarded the champion of the Analects conference so richly. All these actions that confused Song Fei were clear at this moment.


    Great yuehuazong, great simazhe, great biyanrou.


    Moreover, Song Fei was also secretly surprised that Bi yanrou could not hesitate to let yuehuazong fall into life and death hostility with thunder immortal mansion in order to save herself. This is somewhat intriguing.


    However, no matter what her starting point is, it is a fact that she was saved. I must write down this kindness.


    Song Fei put this kindness in his heart. He no longer used each other as he used cangye Zong for Yuehua Zong, and had a deep gratitude.


    "Look, sister." xuexinqi pointed and screamed out quickly.


    In fact, without Xue Xinqi''s fingers, after retreating, the two women''s eyes have been on Song Fei. At the moment, Xue Xinran also saw that Song Fei''s fingertips suddenly lit a small red flame. Later, the terrible flame of explosion swept the black armour army fiercely.


    This attack immediately attracted the attention of the black armour army in the array. The strength contained in Song Fei''s real Yang Fire Dance surprised the leaders of the golden elixir realm. One leader immediately assigned a force to resist Song Fei''s attack.


    With the sound of "boom ~", although the domineering flame did not break the big array of the black armour army, it also made the array of the black armour army shake slightly. At this moment, the purple Yuehan not far away showed an extremely surprised look.


    Ziyuehan, who had already run his mana to the extreme, suddenly stopped a little, and the semicircular blade cut into the array with its previous power.


    Seeing that the blow failed, Song Fei said ruthlessly, "what a hard turtle shell. See how I break you, Feng dun."


    A strange flash of the body appeared next to the big array like a ghost. More than a dozen small Hui Yuan pills were eaten like beans. Then, the same hot Zhenyang Fire Dance broke out again.


    Such an attack, even the leader of Jindan territory, did not dare to take it hard. The black armour army inside immediately fought back together. At the same time, Song Fei''s shadow flashed again and appeared in another corner. Xiaohui Yuandan swallowed it. The terrible flame swept through a corner of the whole array again and blasted hard at the big array of the black armour Army: "the tortoise is the tortoise, only the tortoise shell, no speed."


    Song Fei''s position changes too fast. The black armour army''s strength can be combined like one person. However, in terms of flexibility and overall judgment, it is not as flexible as one person. This attack, the black armour army responded in a hurry. Under the counterattack, its strength is three points weaker than before.


    Song Fei sneered. His body changed again and appeared in another corner. There was purple Yuehan next to him as the main force of the attack. Most of the energy of the black armour army had been on purple Yuehan. This time, Song Fei showed up to attack, making Song Fei as smooth as fish and water.


    This attack made the black armour Army control its power to deal with a small part of Song Fei''s power without coordination. Song Fei''s blow directly shattered a black armour army''s body. Then the body flashed, changed its position again, and it was Zhenyang fire dance. At the moment, Xiaohui Yuandan''s points have been ignored by Song Fei.


    Seeing this, the black armour army immediately called out another force to deal with Song Fei. After all, the leader is the strong one in the golden elixir realm. Under the combination of the two forces, there is only one force to resist Song Fei''s attack every time, and the other force is ready for Song Fei''s next attack. Under such cooperation, Song Fei''s body method was immediately greatly affected.


    The nearby ziyuehan looked in his eyes and gradually suppressed his surprise. He shouted to Song Fei in the distance, "boy, get out of the way." then, the semicircular sharp blade burst out a dazzling golden light. The power of the golden light immediately made Song Fei avoid far away for fear of being injured by mistake.


    Song Fei said in secret, "I forgot. Just now she has been using ordinary attack, but she has not used magic formula. It turns out that the strong attack just now is just her temptation."


    This time, the semi-circular sharp blade suddenly turned into six identical shadows, and each shadow erupted into a more powerful power than before, and blasted hard at the big array of black armour army.


    Looking at the attack from ziyuehan, Song Fei murmured, "I''m afraid this spell is no lower than the inferior of the prefecture level. It''s worthy of being the high-level of Yuehua sect."

 Chapter 239

    "Boom." under the fierce attack of ziyuehan, the black armour army, which was originally scattered by Song Fei, was immediately killed and killed five people. At the same time, dozens of people were injured and several seriously injured.


    The attack of ziyuehan directly put the inferior black armour army into a more dangerous situation.


    "Kill!" the life and death of the comrades in arms did not make the black armour army retreat, but more aroused the ferocity in their hearts. When waving the long sword, the red eyes besieged the purple Yuehan.


    However, the gap in the realm cannot be made up by momentum alone. What''s more, looking at the combat experience of ziyuehan, ziyuehan won absolutely compared with the black armour army. Therefore, ziyuehan was happy and fearless in the face of the siege.


    Bi yanrou''s side, with the power of one person, unexpectedly pressed three people to help the black armour army. Lei Hong felt bad when he saw this. Lei Xun looked at his former comrades in arms falling one by one. He felt as if he was bleeding. However, as a black armour army, his mission was to die for the Lord. Although he was sad, he still firmly implemented Lei Hong''s orders and had no intention of staying out. And for him, although the comrades in arms of the black armour army are important, his mission is to protect Lei Hong. Before Lei Hong is safe, he will never support the black armour army. He can only watch those familiar faces turn into corpses one by one.


    At this time, the old man Gao in the battle said, "young Lord, if all the black armor troops fall, the purple woman will free her hand, and we will be more dangerous."


    Bi yanrou pressed the three. There was an unspeakable charming style among the pitchers, but in the eyes of the three, it was infinite pressure.


    Lei Hong roared, unwilling to say: "Bi yanrou, don''t deceive people too much. Dare you hurt me? My father is a master at the top of the xuanjing realm, and there is more than one strong person in the xuanjing realm of the thunder immortal mansion!"


    Biyan Judo: "so what? I''ll let you fall today." when the palm of her hand was spread, a finger sized green long sword suddenly appeared in the palm of biyanrou''s hand. The long sword grew bigger in the wind. Soon it grew as big as an ordinary flying sword. Biyanrou held it in her hand, and her momentum increased by three points.


    Seeing the long sword, Lei Hong''s face finally changed. He hurriedly said, "retreat, retreat."


    When Lei Xun heard the speech, he immediately said, "black armour army, protect the little Lord, retreat, little Lord, you go first, I''ll come to the back of the hall." after that, his whole body stood in front of Lei Hong.


    On one side of the originally dense black armour army, there are less than a dozen soldiers, and it looks much looser. Then in front of them, ziyuehan and Song Fei stopped the way at the same time.


    Song Fei said coldly, "it''s not so easy to want to go."


    Ziyuehan stood on the purple sword and said faintly, "Miss, let me kill you all. How can you escape?"


    For a moment, the black armour army, which formed a large array, could not break through the blockade.


    Seeing that the black armour army was delayed, Lei Xun immediately abandoned his defense and tried his best to entangle Bi yanrou. He roared, "young Lord, go." unexpectedly, he built a defense line for Lei Hong with his own body.


    The old man Gao followed, "young Lord, go."


    Lei Hong''s figure suddenly turned into streamer and shot away in the distance, followed by old man Gao. Bi yanrou immediately stopped, and then Lei Xun''s body met the streamer twisted towards Lei Hong.


    The green sword originally twisted to Lei Hong was immediately intercepted by Lei Xun. The black armor on Lei Xun was torn open by the sword in an instant, revealing the pale face under the black iron helmet.


    This is a young man''s face in his thirties, with sword eyebrows, British eyes and handsome national character face. On the young man''s face, there is a resolute face at the moment. Seeing that he has blocked the attack of Bi yanrou, Lei Hong in the distance has appeared at the end of the sky. Although I felt that the vitality in my body had begun to dissipate, a relieved smile appeared on my handsome face.


    Immediately, Lei Xun''s body fell powerlessly downward. I vaguely heard the crisp voice of Bi yanrou: "for your sake of protecting the Lord, I''ll let Lei Hong go for a while."


    After hearing this sound, Lei Xun finally relaxed his body and mind and lost consciousness. However, he had a baby like smile on his face.


    "Boss." seeing that Lei Xun''s life is better than death, the black armour army immediately filled with sadness and anger. Then Song Fei had Bi yanrou to free his hand, and the war situation became one-sided.


    After half a column of incense, the black armour army was completely destroyed.


    After killing the last black armour army, biyanrou looked at Song Fei and said faintly, "you''re good." after that, before Song Fei said anything, biyanrou flew into the distance with the clouds. Song Fei, who was about to speak, was left. Seeing this, Song Fei had to shout at BI yanrou''s back: "thank you."


    Ziyuehan, who hasn''t left yet, said with a smile: "Miss has always been this temper and doesn''t like to deal with strangers. This time, she specially came to help you, but it''s a great kindness. Don''t forget."


    Song Fei said positively, "I dare not forget the kindness of saving my life.".


    Ziyuehan secretly glanced at the direction of biyanrou''s departure and whispered, "that''s good. I don''t live up to miss''s hand." then she resumed her voice again and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    "Well, have a nice trip," Song Fei said.


    Soon, only Song Fei was left in this space. The two women''s emotions experienced ups and downs and looked very haggard.


    Song Fei sighed and asked in a low voice, "what''s your plan?"


    Xue Xinran said, "let''s go to find our father first. We have agreed a place. As long as we get out of danger, we''ll rush there immediately. Well, here you are."


    After that, Xue Xinran took out a gold storage ring and handed it to Song Fei.


    "What is this?"


    Xue Xinran bowed her head slightly: "this is all the items in our small shop. In fact, it has always been in my hand. Sorry, I can only give it to you now for the safety of my sister."


    Song Fei was stunned and suddenly said, "don''t give me all of my useful things. Give me them at a low price. Don''t leave me what you need."


    "No, we must fulfill the promise our father said." xuexinqi suddenly interrupted. After listening to it, xuexinran also looked at Song Fei''s eyes and nodded stubbornly.


    After Song Fei took over the storage ring, his mental strength penetrated into the storage ring. Suddenly, there was a pile of all kinds of materials, spiritual grass, various skills and magic weapons of the size of a whole room. Although these materials were very low-end, I''m afraid so many materials were worth at least tens of thousands of spiritual stones, and there may be more than one. The specific value had to be calculated before we know.


    "It''s too expensive," Song Fei sighed.


    Xue smiled happily: "no matter how valuable it is, it''s not as valuable as my father''s and sister''s life. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to use these things. So, take them with you in mind. Our skills and magic weapons are more high-end than those here. There are also some pills in our storage rings, so we don''t have to give us anything."


    After thinking about it, Song Fei threw the storage ring into his own storage ring, and then took out a thousand small Hui Yuan pills to the two sisters, as well as Yi Rong pills that six yuan baby experts couldn''t see, and explained the method of use.


    Then, Song Fei used 35000 points to exchange a low-grade spiritual weapon robe for each of the two women. The two women have spiritual weapons in attack. If they cooperate with spiritual weapon robes, the defects in defense will be made up. Song Fei spent 35000 points, but looking at a wide range of materials, Song Fei knew he still earned.


    After explaining that the two women should not easily reveal their wealth, Song Fei asked softly, "do you need to go together?"


    When the two women heard the speech, they were silent. Later, Xue Xinran spoke on behalf of them and said, "Xiaoyu, let''s grow up by ourselves. We don''t want to be a burden to you all the time."


    Xuexinqi then said, "I have discussed with my sister. Although it will be safer to follow you, my sister said that if we have been under your protection, we will not be able to help you."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "if you can''t help me, there''s nothing you can do. Just be safe." these two women are true people. If they can join Optimus sword sect, they can add a lot of strength to today''s Optimus sword sect.


    Xue smiled happily and said, "that''s not good. We don''t want to be vases." then she said, "since we have embarked on the road of cultivation, we should face it without hesitation. Xiaoyu, my sister and I should also become strong. Only through all the training can we grow up. You can''t let us give up the opportunity to pursue longevity."


    Hearing the speech, Song Fei finally nodded. The higher the strength of the world, the longer the life. This is the same law. Since it is a cultivator, it is indisputable to pursue the road of longevity and the road of the strong.


    Song Fei was finally persuaded and said, "if anything, you can come to Qingtian sword sect within the sphere of influence of cangye sect, an affiliated sect of Yuehua sect. That''s my sect."


    "Yuehua sect is an affiliated sect of Yuehua sect. No wonder the fairy said you are a member of Yuehua sect." Xue Xinran then showed a reluctant look and said, "so Xiaoyu, we''re going to go." then Xue Xinran looked at Song Fei with a pair of beautiful eyes full of reluctant expressions.


    Song Fei sighed and whispered, "since you have decided to go, go and experience well. Remember to protect yourself."


    "Xiaoyu!" xuexinqi looks red and his face is full of reluctance. If it wasn''t for her sister''s persuasion, xuexinqi really wants to stay with him.


    Song Fei was as calm as water in his heart. He whispered to the two women, "the cultivation world is too complex. Don''t trust others. Everything focuses on protecting yourself. Also, try to hide your strength and don''t easily let people see through your cards."


    The two women nodded and kept Song Fei''s words in mind word by word. After a moment, the two women finally stopped looking at Song Fei. For fear that they couldn''t help but stay, they hurried into two streamers and rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 240

    Chensha sect is located in the northwest of Yuehua sect. Among the numerous affiliated sects of Yuehua sect, Chensha sect definitely belongs to the first-class sect. Not to mention that there are three Yuanying strongmen in the sect. There are 3000 disciples alone. Among them, the friars in Jindan spirit realm far surpass the bottom sects such as cangye sect.


    Like all other sects, the mountain range where Chensha gate is located always has the largest number of disciples from the outside. The bustling crowd does the chores at the bottom. They work hard for a Dharma formula and a low-level magic weapon of the sect and contribute to the high-level and inner disciples of the sect. Of course, if you are gifted and detached, you will be selected into the inner door. From then on, you will rise straight up and become the envy of everyone.


    A road leading to the top of the mountain is full of external disciples. Occasionally, internal disciples pass by and immediately become the focus of the public.


    "Did you hear that a year later, yuehuazong''s Taoist conference will be held. I heard that there will be a ranking of tianbang this time, and the rewards will be very rich."


    "I have also heard that one of my brothers is a cousin of the inner martial brother. I heard him secretly disclose that the reward may be a spirit mine."


    "Is it really a spirit mine?" when they were whispering, two disciples came together to participate in the discussion. "If you get a spirit mine for the sect, don''t you have all the magic weapons and formulas."


    "You really don''t have the knowledge to win the spirit mine for the sect. Do you still lack the magic formula and magic weapon?"


    "I really want to see the battle of tianbang experts. It''s a pity that each sect can only go to 100 people in the Taoist conference. We have no hope."


    "Don''t count on it. There are many disciples of Chensha sect. Even the inner disciples may not be qualified to participate. Don''t think about us outer disciples."


    At this time, a gray streamer came from the distance of the sky and went straight to the highest mountain of chenshamen.


    Soon, the disciples of the inner gate on the mountain road noticed the streamer and said in surprise: "who dares to ignore the dignity of the dust killing gate and fly directly to the main peak."


    "How arrogant. What do you think of the dust killing door and fly directly to the main peak."


    Just when the crowd pointed out that they were about to see a good play, a hearty and thick laugh spread with the streamer as the center: "boys, do you remember my iron wall diamond mountain?"


    "Is Yanshan very famous?" a disciple who had just started for less than a year asked the next senior brother, but when he turned around, he suddenly saw some senior senior brothers with very rich expressions.


    The streamer quickly passed over the disciple who had just started. The fierce pressure suddenly made the disciple gasp. It seemed that the other party could bring him disaster if he moved a little.


    At this moment, the disciple knew that although the visitor was arrogant, he had arrogant capital. This cultivation was not low compared with the external elders he saw on weekdays, and brought more fierce momentum than the elders.


    "Senior brother Yanshan, it''s actually senior brother Yanshan." the people who knew this streamer suddenly screamed.


    "It has disappeared for five years. Is senior brother rock here to compete for the champion of the tianbang?" more old people recognized the visitor and were immediately excited. They were full of worship and looked at the gray light across the sky.


    "Who is senior brother Yanshan? Is he more powerful than senior brother Duan Zhenghao?" the newcomers asked the old man.


    "What do you know? Although elder martial brother Duan is powerful, he ranks 23rd in the tianbang list. Elder martial brother Yanshan is the real genius. The top five strong players in the tianbang list have disappeared for five years. I don''t know what level they have been promoted to. Maybe they have the strength to impact the champion of the tianbang list."


    "It turns out that this senior brother Yanshan is so powerful that no wonder he dares to ignore the door rules and fly directly." the newcomers also showed an expression of extreme worship.


    "Ha ha, as long as you have such high accomplishments, you can also fly in and out directly like senior brother Yanshan." the old people laughed and said to the new people, as if the flying Yanshan was their relatives, as if they had a lot of light on their face when talking about senior brother Yanshan''s deeds.


    When the streamer was about to fall to the peak, it slowed down slowly. Vaguely, you could see a big man two meters tall and with explosive muscles all over. He suddenly shouted, "master, I''ll come back this time and get you a champion of the tianbang."


    The leader of Chensha sect, an old man in an ordinary Taoist robe, raised his mouth slightly, looked at the streamer falling towards him in the sky, full of gratifying expression, and gently scolded: "smelly boy, you''re finally back. This time you''re lucky. Hall leader Bi didn''t participate. If you don''t behave well, I''ll break your leg."


    On a cliff, there is a huge rock protruding outward. Under the rock, dense woods extend to the end of the sky.


    This is a large virgin forest.


    Including the back of the cliff, except for the grass tens of meters near the cliff, there are all trees of hundreds of thousands of years.


    At the moment, a young man in white sat cross legged on a large rock protruding from the cliff. The young man had sword eyebrows and stars, and the water chestnut on his face was as handsome as a knife. Long black hair is worn casually, which is more natural and unrestrained.


    On his crossed leg, he put a white sword, palms up on his knees, as if he were practicing silently.


    In the originally noisy forest, there was a sudden sound of animals running. At the same time, a large number of birds were startled. Regardless of being wiped off by the branches in the forest, they flew away in the distance.


    The originally quiet forest became lively in an instant. Only the young man in white on the big rock remained as motionless as a mountain, as if the agitation around him could not affect the tranquility around him.


    Suddenly, in the forest under his feet, a gray lion with leopard print and a pair of wings suddenly appeared. Then the lion stood in the air, floating in the void in front of the young man, and roared loudly at the young man in white. The fleeing animals and birds heard the roar of the king and ran more violently.


    At the same time, a long cry came from the sky. A huge eagle with white hair on its head rushed from the sky like lightning, swooped down and went straight to the young man''s not very strong body.


    A giant snake swam out of the woods behind the rock. Beside the snake, there was a red fox with three tails, a gray pigeon the size of a parrot with thunder all over, and a monkey with a flame on its tail.


    The magnificent pressure came from the four leading fierce beasts. Behind the four beasts, there are dozens of monsters with the same strong cultivation.


    The monsters approached slowly. The young man in white sitting on the huge rock finally opened his eyes, turned up his mouth and showed a moving smile. Unfortunately, there were no women here and could not appreciate the handsome man''s moving smile.


    Then the man stood up slowly, patted the dust on the white robe and said with a smile: "Yes, six demon kings of spiritual cultivation compete with each other on weekdays. Today they can join hands to kill me. There are 53 demon beasts in the golden elixir realm. It seems that the main forces of this mountain range are all together. Then kill them. After taking your golden elixir, I have to go back to the discussion conference. Remember, the person who killed you is called chenwufeng."


    Chenwufeng''s voice fell down and suddenly grabbed the handle of the white long sword. A breath more violent than the surrounding monsters spread with him as the center in an instant. Then, the smile on chenwufeng''s face was even worse: "Do you know why I didn''t kill you before? It''s just to let you join hands and test my cultivation. I want you to know that I can kill all of you even if I am a real genius."


    The majestic mana condensed on chenwufeng, and then the violent air flow spread from chenwufeng. If there were monks, we would be able to recognize the tunnel that chenwufeng appreciated, which is not the way of five elements, but a relatively rare way of wind.


    "Take my first move and bathe in the wind." the young man in white holding the sword, the fierce wind of the carrier, like a strong wind, suddenly blew towards the dense monster group.


    On a bare mountain peak, an old man with a black beard in a black Taoist robe stood on the edge of the mountain and looked calmly into the distance. The long wind blew, and the old man''s clothes floated, like an immortal eclosion, unspeakable dust.


    Later, the old man stretched out his right hand pinned behind him to his chest, and then stretched out his right index finger to draw a circle in the void in front of him. With the movement of his index finger, golden streamers came out from his index finger. Later, the golden bird like a sparrow formed in front of him and spread its wings to fly.


    The old man smiled and said, "go and tell my precious granddaughter Lan Yu that it''s time to come back to the sermon conference." the bird nodded humanely, then flashed away and came to the end of the day.


    "The girl is always competitive and wants to crush the Bi yanrou of Yuehua sect. This time, the Bi hall leader didn''t participate. I don''t know if the girl will be disappointed."


    Bai Lao, the head of the five elders in Yuehua Zong headquarters, roared, "call back those boys who have experienced outside."


    "Old Bai, your order has been handed down."


    "Tell them, these bastards usually call themselves geniuses. If yuehuazong doesn''t get 50 places, I''ll break all the legs of the boys beyond 100."


    "Well, yes."


    A majestic mountain. The black clouds are very low, as if they are going to be connected with the black mountain. There are thunder and lightning among the black clouds from time to time, and fierce thunder bombards the mountain from time to time,


    In the middle of the thunder, a half old friar walked among the thunder, and thunder bombarded the old man from time to time, but the fierce thunder was like rain for the old man, which could not damage his body at all.


    Suddenly, the old man smiled and said to the empty space: "why, you Zixia sect should join in the discussion meeting of Yuehua sect? You and I have always advanced and retreated together. Since you have put forward it, I will naturally accompany you to the thunder immortal mansion. Sima zhe really doesn''t pay attention to us anymore."

 Chapter 241

    This is a gray space. The space is filled with gray fog, cold and empty. If a monk comes here, he should be able to recognize it soon. This is death Qi, Yin Qi, also known as ghost Qi.


    In this space, there are phantom bodies wandering aimlessly from time to time. This is the body of ghosts. If you can look closely, you can see that although these ghosts seem to wander, they sit cross legged and sit in the void, just like monks. If you count them carefully, I''m afraid there are dozens.


    These ghosts sat quietly, as if they had been sitting for thousands of years, and time could not leave traces on them.


    As the surrounding strong Yin Qi seemed to be absorbed into these ghosts, the majestic energy gradually diffused. Suddenly, one of the sitting middle-aged ghosts suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of gray eyes suddenly became divine, which instantly formed a sharp contrast with other ghosts around.


    The ghosts around also opened their eyes, and the whole space seemed to be shaken by the power he carried all over, as if shaking.


    Later, the ghost''s head was slightly raised, knelt on one knee towards the empty gray fog, and said in a deep voice: "Ling Xueming paid a visit to Jiuyou''s father and welcomed Jiuyou''s Dharma."


    In the gray fog, a thick old voice suddenly came out: "Ling Xueming, two people in the northwest of the Apocalypse are disrespectful to me. You send someone to kill them."


    With the voice of Jiuyou''s ancestor falling, Yin Qi surged in the gray sky. Later, the images of Song Fei and Jun wanshuang clearly appeared in the air.


    Ling Xueming said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what kind of accomplishments these two have?"


    "Lingjing." Jiuyou''s father shouted in a deep voice. After saying these two words, the image in the air gradually dispersed, and his voice became silent.


    "Take the Dharma order and send it to the old ancestor." Ling Xueming shouted to the sky. Later, his legs straightened, the whole man stood upright in the air, slowly turned his body, and shouted to the endless void: "where is the blood heaven of the nether ghost!"


    In the void full of strong Yin Qi, suddenly came out of a shadow like phantom body, a big man up to two meters slowly condensed from the Yin Qi, knelt on one knee to Ling Xueming and said, "ghost will blood heaven, meet adults."


    Ling Xueming bounced his hands, and a miserable white breath flew into Xuetian''s body. Then he said in a deep voice: "I have put the influence of the two people into your mind. Go to the apocalypse and kill the two people."


    "Respect the law." Xuetian said respectfully.


    "I''ll give you a soul summoning flag, which can be regarded as a reward for you to complete the task." said Ling Xueming, with a black breath, and then a small black flag shot into the blood sky.


    "Thank you, sir." Xuetian caught the soul calling flag and looked more and more respectful.


    Ling Xueming nodded silently. Later, his hands stretched out in front of his chest, and then pushed away to the left and right sides. The whole space in front of him was torn apart by Ling Xueming, and then said in a deep voice: "I have opened the channel for you. Go, as a mysterious place, don''t let me down."


    "Yes." Xuetian bowed his head and replied respectfully, and then his body turned into a fog, blowing into the plane channel like a black wind.


    After Ling Xueming finished all this, he lifted his legs up, maintained the sitting posture again, became like dozens of cultivation companions around him, and his body became drifting.


    When the dark wind blew, there was a cold breath again, as if nothing had happened just now. Of course, for these practitioners, what happened just now is only an episode and is not worth mentioning.


    Song Fei stood on the fire spirit sword with full joy in his heart. The harvest in this month is absolutely rich. Not to mention a lot of materials from Xue Zeming, Song Fei was full of excitement just because he learned the art of refining utensils from Huanhua beads.


    With that broken sword, he sold 200000 spirit stones. Although Song Fei knew that this thing was rare and expensive. If it was more, it would not be worth money, but the so-called more could not go anywhere.


    There must be many refiners who want to buy it. Besides, this refining technique definitely attracts many refiners.


    Tool refiners, they are all local tyrants. They have rich wealth and earn their money. Song Fei has no psychological burden at all.


    And Song Fei vaguely felt that if Liuyun Pavilion hadn''t intervened this time, the auction price might be higher.


    It seems that the next time I want to auction, I need to do more publicity activities. After a few days, I will sell one of my cold iron flying sword 200000 spirit stone. The price is definitely worth looking forward to.


    Of course, the key is to protect yourself. The next time you enter Lifeng City, you must not see people with your true face. In case you are watched by a highly trained tool refiner and catch yourself asking about the method of refining tools, it will really be stealing chicken instead of rice.


    Of course, we can''t take out too much for the next transaction. We can take out two or three at most and let them compete. We''ll hide away and make a lot of money.


    It seems that it was wise not to exchange this magic bead at the beginning. The light refiner gave itself back several times. It seems that this magic bead is really not simple. See if there is any other value in the future and press it more.


    The magic pearl who turned into a villain stood on Song Fei''s shoulder and shouted in the face of the breeze: "listening to the wind is sad, listening to the rain is missing


    Sitting on the hillside that has climbed countless times


    Let the breeze caress my cheek


    With an unspeakable affection


    Close your eyes, it seems that the years have stopped passing


    The breeze walked the way we had walked


    That''s what we miss. "


    As soon as Song Fei heard this, he suffered from the Wenqing disease of the illusion pearl again. He groaned without disease and immediately interrupted, "I said, what else can you do except refining tools."


    "Refining tools? That''s just a small skill at the end." as if it was because she had just recited a poem, Huan Huazhu was in a surprisingly good mood. She said, "strange pornographic skills are as great as me. If it weren''t for magic skills, I wouldn''t disdain them."


    After hearing this, Song Fei moved in his heart and immediately asked, "what else can you do?"


    "My greatest thing is talent and learning, and my proudest thing is to study heaven and man. Especially my literary attainments can be understood by vulgar people such as Feier."


    "You cow." Song Fei said silently. Now the magic pearl is his cash cow. He really needs to provide it well and can''t offend easily. Then he asked, "if my strength is higher and provides you with a more scorching flame, can I refine a better magic weapon?"


    Huanhua Zhu gave Song Fei a humanized look and sneered, "No."


    "Why?"


    "The more powerful flame melts me directly. How do you think I can refine the weapon? Unless I take the lead in upgrading so that the flame can not affect me, I can refine it naturally. However," Huanhua zhudun said, "if I have been practicing for a long time, the consumed spirit stone is not more cost-effective than buying another one."


    "Consume so many spirit stones?" Song Fei frowned.


    "Naturally so." Huanhua bead said, "refining a magic weapon can''t be completed in a moment. The higher the level of magic weapon, the more time it takes. For example, refining a spirit tool takes me five days. In this process, I will continue to consume the spirit stone. Five days of continuous consumption of the spirit stone is enough to buy a spirit tool again. Therefore, don''t try to get something for nothing."


    Alas, it seems that I still have to refine it myself. I thought I could make it a coolie after I had the illusion pearl. It seems that the ideal is too full and the reality is too backbone.


    After flying for a long time, a touch of black appeared in Song Fei''s vision. As the distance approached, more and more dark colors appeared. In front of him, it was the area where he had separated from the little monk.


    Song Fei began to press the sword light and fell towards a hill with an arc track. There was the place where the little monk closed down. After a month, it must be that the little monk has consolidated his state and left the customs.


    Song Fei is thinking about the so-called secret place. Although he says that the secret place is very dangerous and may be destroyed as soon as he goes in, Song Fei is not worried. He has enough points to exchange for invincible talisman. If he has such a card, he doesn''t dare to go in, there''s no need to take risks in the future.


    The little monk is standing on a small hill. He is still the same as before. He has a bald head, gray cloth clothes, a string of Buddha beads and a pair of straw sandals. There is nothing else.


    The little monk was right at the beginning. Buddhist people really don''t want people to rob. They are too poor.


    Even if they have some Buddhist props such as Buddha beads, it is useless for non Buddhist practitioners to take them.


    Seeing Song Fei''s sword light coming down, monk Yizhen told Song Fei a Buddhist doctrine from a distance. His young voice was full of Lao Cheng and said with a smile: "benefactor, you''re all right."


    "At a young age, you are infected by your master''s old age. It''s too lifeless. Children should be simple." Song Fei''s body fell next to the little monk and joked by touching the little monk''s bare head.


    Yizhen smiled: "Yizhen envies the carefree childhood people. Unfortunately, if Yizhen is really carefree, he may soon be swallowed by monsters."


    "Didn''t you say that your Buddha''s body doesn''t have much effect on monsters? Why do monsters want to devour your body?" Song Fei was a little strange.


    "Cough." I was really embarrassed. "I always return some uncivilized monsters. They like to eat meat."


    "I see. Well, let''s go to the secret place and see what the treasure is." song Feidao.


    When it comes to the secret place, the little monk''s face is slightly red, and his look is even more embarrassing.


    The little monk''s expression didn''t escape Song Fei''s eyes. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? There was an accident?"


    "The little monk thought that no one had found this secret place except my master. However, just ten days ago, thirty-three monks appeared one after another and entered the secret place." Yizhen replied.

 Chapter 242

    "Someone has gone in?" Song Fei moved in his heart and asked again, "is there anyone out?"


    "No, none of the 33 people who went in came out unless there were other channels." Yizhen said.


    "Let''s go and show me," Song Fei said. Then they flew into the sky. After flying for a short time, they saw a black and arrogant mountain pulled up high, which attracted special attention among the many mountains. They enjoyed the service of their subjects like an emperor surrounded by the mountains.


    Pointing to the proud black mountain, the little monk said, "the entrance to the secret land is on the top of that mountain."


    "Someone." Song Fei grabbed a real monk who was going to fly forward. His eyes were slightly frozen and his eyes were like electricity to the cliff on the hillside of Heishan mountain. There, a black figure was sitting cross legged, and his long hair was casually pinned behind his head by a faint yellow vine, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    An ordinary warrior wears strong clothes, and he casually throws a sword like refined steel around him.


    Song Fei and Yizhen Ling stood in the air and looked at the shadow solemnly. Song Fei suddenly said, "what a lonely back. Why do you feel like this, little monk? Your Buddhism pays attention to people''s hearts. What''s the matter with this person?"


    "Amitabha." a true monk gave a Buddhist name and said seriously, "if the little monk guessed well, the benefactor should have been hurt by love and understood the ruthless way."


    "Ruthless way? And this way? It seems that the so-called three thousand is just an imaginary number." Song Fei sighed.


    "Amitabha, our Buddhism also has three thousand worlds. The so-called three thousand can only be understood and unspeakable. It coincides with the three thousand of Taoist friends." Yizhen Dao.


    "Well, congruence is normal. Buddha is Tao." Song Fei replied casually.


    "Benefactor, you really have imagination." Yizhen''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, the little monk had not fully practiced to the highest level. Buddhism was originally the most sacred in his heart. Song Fei spit out that Buddhism was Tao, which almost broke his world outlook.


    "You have some eyesight, but you can see that you have practiced the ruthless way." the man in black next to the cliff suddenly stood up, turned and faced Song Fei.


    His swords were casually thrown aside by him, not to mention his ordinary black clothes, which were more casually dressed by him, but his lazy dress made him look more informal and independent.


    His facial features are very sunny, but his facial features are handsome, but the lines are soft, giving people a feeling of closeness. If it weren''t for his lonely and excessive temperament, it''s hard to imagine that this big boy next door, a natural and unrestrained man, would be a monk who was hurt by love and trained in the ruthless way.


    "Ruthless way, is it dangerous?" Song Fei asked a real monk quietly. He must not judge a person by his appearance, which almost became Song Fei''s instinctive reaction.


    Song Fei''s voice was very low, but he was caught by the man in black and said with a smile: "I''ll break the love between men and women, and continue to break filial piety, benevolence and righteousness."


    At the same time, Song Fei also got a positive answer from Yizhen. Yizhen said: "the way of ruthlessness is not the way of ruthlessness. Ruthlessness is hurt, and ruthlessness is the desire of self extinction. Whoever hurts him will have no emotion. If it is true as the benefactor said, if the benefactor is hurt by love, it will achieve the way of ruthlessness, but just break the love."


    Song Fei nodded silently and continued: "then how do we know that he was not hurt by his parents, brothers and comrades in arms at the same time? If so, isn''t he heartless, unfilial and unkind, and worse than pigs and dogs, isn''t it very dangerous for us?"


    The corner of the mouth of the young man in black twitched slightly, took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice: "Taoist friend, is this a curse for me? God has mercy, I''m not so unlucky."


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding. I''m kidding." Song Fei changed his face faster than turning the book. He quickly changed into a smiling face and said, "next month, one of the many affiliated sects of Huazong is called Yue Tianyu. The little monk is called Yizhen. I don''t know what Taoist friends call him."


    "I''ll break my love." the young man in black replied faintly.


    "Oh, your sword is good. You seem to dislike it. You might as well give it to me." Song Fei was so thick skinned that he was very serious when he said this.


    As soon as he grabbed it with his left hand, the long sword on the ground flew into his hand and said calmly and expressionless, "this sword is named Muran. It is a brother who has been following for many years."


    Song Fei said to Yizhen and Shang, "look, even his brothers are so misplaced by him. I said he may have broken the relationship between brothers and parents."


    Yizhen monk was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. He said with a dry smile, "this benefactor is natural and unrestrained. This is his form. Benefactor Yue, you''re too thoughtful."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "is that true? That''s all right."


    "You also want to enter the demon realm?" qingduan suddenly asked.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. It seems that he guessed right. This one also ran to the secret territory. The little monk is really unreliable. He keeps saying that no one else knows about the magic realm. He has only been away for a month. It seems that everyone knows it.


    Song Fei didn''t ask, but Yizhen took the lead in asking: "at the beginning, the little monk''s master found this magical realm that had never been moved by chance. I don''t know how benefactor found it?"


    "Nothing else, I vaguely felt something calling me to go. Such a strong call should be the heavy treasure choosing the Lord. Here also happens to be polluted by the magic gas. The heavy treasure without choosing the Lord will only be in the secret realm, so I call this secret realm the magic realm." Qing Duan said.


    Heavy treasure call? Song Fei wondered, "will chongbao summon people?"


    "When chongbao chooses the master, he will summon his satisfied master with his heart. This is the common sense of truth cultivation. Don''t you know?" qingduan looked at Song Fei with the same eyes as looking at aliens.


    Well, it seems that you are really ignorant. However, Song Fei felt something wrong in his heart. If chongbao chose the Lord, it must be enough to choose one person. How could there be 33 people in front of him.


    "Devil''s land, that''s a good name." during their conversation, an old voice suddenly came over their heads, but they saw an old man in black stepping on a magic weapon as round as a pot cover, closely followed by a black iron man on the left side, followed by more than a dozen little friends behind him. These little friends looked young and had high accomplishments, All of them are friars in the foundation period without the realm of golden elixir.


    With the appearance of the old man, Song Fei immediately felt a great increase in pressure. This invisible huge pressure could not be an expert in the golden elixir period. Then it was obvious that the old man in front of him was a strong man in the spiritual realm.


    In addition to the old man, the black puppet next to him glowed with a dark cold light. There was a feeling of more dangerous and violent than the old man, which made Song Fei feel numb.


    Shit, how can you follow a puppet? He is no less powerful than the spirit realm. What sect is so abnormal. In addition to the old man, his little friends also brought a puppet. A stronger foundation friar even brought a puppet of golden elixir.


    Seeing that the old man''s accomplishments were not the enemy of himself and the little monk, Song Fei immediately planned to pull the flag and said to the old man, "I don''t know who you are from the affiliated sect of Huazong next month?"


    This place is close to Yuehua sect. If you pull out the name of Yuehua sect, you will certainly make the old man dare not attack him at will.


    Sure enough, after listening to Song Fei''s report to his family, the old man felt a little less tyrannical on his face. He nodded proudly and said, "I am a member of Yuehua sect and puppet sect. If your elders are here, I must know my name."


    "It turns out that you are senior Sikong. I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, if you''re more knowledgeable later, I won''t embarrass you." sikongda said proudly.


    At this time, qingduan looked at Song Fei contemptuously, sneered, turned and left.


    "Boy, what kind of sect are you? How dare you be so rude!" seeing that the feeling was broken, sikongda disdained to turn around. This behavior was like slapping himself in the face, and he was very angry.


    Qingduan turned around and said with a sneer: "I''m not a person of yuehuazong power. Now I have no door or sect. How are you doing?"


    "In that case, I''ll teach you a good lesson for your parents." sikongda angrily said. Then he grabbed it in vain, and the Yellow streamer unearthed broke out, just like a black line, directly grabbed the love on the edge of the cliff.


    With the sound of "miso", the sword suddenly came out of its scabbard. The seemingly ordinary sword immediately stabbed the old man''s streamer. Later, the sword light was twisted, and the complicated streamer was suddenly twisted to the ground.


    The young man''s sword easily broke the attack of sikongda, a strong man in the spirit realm. Song Fei was very shocked. This seemingly ordinary young man was no less powerful than the spirit realm.


    Then more shocked was sikongda. He pointed to the silent sword with broken feelings and said intermittently: "ruthless sword formula, silent sword, you are broken feelings."


    "It''s me." qingduan still stood calmly between the cliffs. The long hair and clothes behind him blew by the long wind, which seemed more natural and unrestrained. On his handsome sunny face, he said calmly, "how are you doing?"


    "Since you''re feeling broken, I can''t bear it for the treasure in the devil''s territory." sikongda said in a deep voice, "if you enter the devil''s territory, you''ll win the treasure according to your ability."


    "Naturally so." feeling cut off a faint tunnel.


    "Hum, you''re the only one who talks nonsense about winning the treasure?" at this time, a very nice female voice came from a distance, but the tone of the voice made people drop the image of the owner of the voice by more than ten grades.


    In the sky, a red figure appeared in everyone''s sight. Song Fei''s heart "clicked". It''s really a narrow enemy. The visitor was Murong Xue. Her best spirit tool Senluo umbrella is still lying in her storage ring. I don''t know if she will find it.

 Chapter 243

    Murong Xue took her little friends, Dongfang xuan''er, Li Guyu, Cheng Tianrong, four young girls, flying from the other side of the sky. Before people arrived, Murong Xue''s mouth that attracted hatred made most of sikongda''s hatred shift away from qingduan.


    "Little girl, whose daughter are you? Dare you be so presumptuous!" said sikongda angrily. However, when he saw clearly the four people, their young and excessive appearance and all their cultivation achievements in the golden elixir period, sikongda was also secretly surprised. If it was not a talented person, it was a person with great power behind him. No matter which kind, sikongda didn''t want to provoke.


    "I''m the daughter of whose family. It''s not up to you, a bad old man." Murong Xue sneered and no longer paid attention to sikongda, but cast his eyes on Song Fei''s face.


    Seeing that Murong Xue had shifted his eyes, sikongda was furious, but he also forcibly suppressed it. If he had been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, it would be too worthless to lose his life because of the struggle for righteousness. Moreover, there were too many examples.


    Of course, if you find out the details of Murong Xue and you can provoke him, sikongda will make Murong Xue regret coming to this world.


    Sikong Da squinted slightly like a beast and saw the frost like expression on Murong Xue''s face. Sikong Da''s face was full of interest in watching good plays. I don''t know what kind of sparks this man and woman can collide with. It would be very happy if the annoying girl in red was abandoned by this boy.


    Murong Xue''s face at the moment is really covered with a layer of cold ice. The delicate skin is covered with a transparent thin layer of ice, and there is a trace of cold. This girl is practicing the way of cold ice.


    The way of ice is a branch of the way of water. Some people will practice cold ice and running water at the same time, while others will specialize in the ultimate cultivation of a certain way and only practice the way of cold ice. Song Fei doesn''t know how Murong Xue''s running water cultivation is, but seeing that she cools the surrounding temperature for two or three minutes in the twinkling of an eye, she knows that this chick has a deep understanding of the cold way.


    "You''re not dead!" Murong Xue said softly, biting her jade teeth.


    When she said this, Song Fei also knew that Murong Xue had recognized the real face under Yi Rong. At the moment, the key is to explore the magic realm. It is really inappropriate to conflict with these mentally disabled people.


    And Song Fei thought of these people. Even Jun wanshuang in the spirit realm dared to challenge. If he fought with several people, he might not be able to get well.


    The previously defeated Jindan friars are all low-level Jindan friars with common skills and magic weapons. In front of them, they are different. The skills and formulas may have reached the prefecture level. With the magic weapons, they are likely to make themselves feel overwhelmed.


    Murong Xue''s voice fell, and he began to act. Song Fei immediately said to Yizhen around him, "this woman pesters me every day because I don''t marry her, and threatens to kill me if I don''t marry her. I can''t bear to deal with her. You help me block him and persuade her to change her mind. I''ll go to the magic land first."


    "I see." the simple little monk immediately stood up between Murong Xue and Song Fei and said with a Buddhist name, "benefactor, why bother?"


    "Are you a monk?" Murong Xue found that the little bald head was really a monk when he heard Yizhen reciting the Buddha''s name. Seeing him in front of him, it''s not easy to do it directly. He immediately shouted, "little monk, go away. There''s nothing for you here."


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you love the little monk''s friend. The little monk thinks nothing wrong, but if you insist on killing him in order to let him marry you, it''s too much."


    Sikongda''s expression on one side became particularly wonderful, and he shouted in his heart that he was addicted. This arrogant and self righteous little girl film should be abandoned all the time.


    At this moment, Song Fei drove the fire spirit sword and rushed to the top of the magic land like a flame.


    "Boy, don''t run." Murong Xue bit her jade teeth and ran after Song Fei.


    But Song Fei let Yizhen monk block Murong Xue''s front. At the moment, he showed his wind escape. Coupled with the close distance, his body blew to the top of the mountain like a red whirlwind between several breaths, and he was close to the top of the mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Elder martial sister, you really have a sweetheart. Which big sect disciple is this?" Dongfang xuan''er said in surprise. Even the two people behind him looked at Song feiyuan with vicious eyes.


    "That boy is full of tricks. You were all cheated by him. Do you remember the big man who blew Duan Changsheng out with talisman in wulingzong ruins? It was this boy who pretended to be Duan Changsheng. Duan Changsheng''s disappearance may have something to do with this man." Murong Xue looked cold.


    "In that case, we''ll catch him if we catch him at the ends of the earth." Li Guyu, a young man behind him, shouted coldly.


    "Keep up." Murong Xue''s speed accelerated. Later, he turned back and said angrily to Yizhen, "little monk, you''ve ruined my good deed. I''ll talk to your elders about it someday." after that, his body quickly approached the top of the mountain.


    Yizhen was stunned. Looking at the figures of several people who had gone away, he suddenly said seriously: "benefactor, the little monk knows his heart but doesn''t know his heart. The Buddha Dharma is boundless. There are dharmas everywhere. Yizhen still needs to practice hard."


    "Little monk, someone has entered the secret place? Can you tell me where the entrance to the secret place is?" just now, another group of people flew from a distance. A man led by a group of more than ten people looked like he was twenty-five or six years old in strong clothes, and the cultivation of the Ninth level of Jindan. The others were old and young, the older looked like a middle-aged man, and the younger looked like he was in his twenties, There are several monks in the golden elixir realm, and the worst are foundation building monks who can fly by themselves.


    Friars are usually qualified to follow experts to experience when they arrive at the foundation. Otherwise, they can''t even fly. They have to fly with people. Who is willing to take such a burden.


    "Are you Zhuo Yifei?" Sima, not far away, suddenly said.


    "Zhuo Yifei, No. 12 in tianbang?" the young man exclaimed in surprise next to sikongda.


    Zhuo Yifei took a serious look at Sima Ma and said with a smile, "it''s the elder Sikong of the puppet sect. I''m Zhuo Yifei of the yuan and Ming sect. Behind me are my friends."


    "I see. All the people around me are disciples of the puppet sect. I''ll introduce them to you one by one later. You young people should communicate more." sikongda said, "you follow me. The secret territory is in great crisis. You and I are all people of the same power. You can take care of me after you go in."


    "OK, OK, please lead the way." Zhuo Yifei said.


    After they finished, they turned into streamers and rushed to the top of the huge mountain.


    "Little monk, you''re not going yet." qingduan smiled and looked at the little monk still standing in place.


    Yizhen gave a Buddhist name and said, "Amitabha, if the little monk doesn''t go to other secret places, it''s OK. When it comes to demons, the little monk is bound to go, even if he falls."


    "If you want to go, hurry up." Qing Duan said, flying up in the air and shooting at the top of the mountain in an instant.


    Yizhen looked at the distant figure, put his hands together, and immediately emitted a circle of golden light under his feet. Then he took the little monk''s body and walked slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    Song Fei is deeply afraid that Murong Xue will find the Senluo umbrella in the storage ring. In that case, Duan Changsheng''s disappearance will immediately be suspected of being killed by himself. No matter how he explains, he will inevitably catch himself alive in the end. As long as the news is leaked, he will face an endless army of endless beginners.


    What''s more, not to mention the army, the famous gang wushizong will send an expert at that time. I''m afraid yuehuazong won''t dare to protect himself.


    He and all the personnel of Optimus sword sect will face the most terrible situation. So at this moment, I can only bear it. Even if I want to kill Murong Xue and her companions, I can''t let anyone know. Otherwise, unless all the people who know the news are killed, unfortunately, with Song Fei''s current strength, even if he wants to do this thing, he can''t do it.


    Murongxue in red is chasing after him. Behind Song Fei, there are ice attacks. At the top of the mountain, there is a flat area the size of two football fields. There are piles of disorderly rocks on the flat area. Among the rocks, an imperceptible portal can be seen.


    Song Fei knew clearly that the portal here should be hidden in the mountainside, but when several people in front were looking for it, they smashed the mountainside with mana and blew it out of the flat area. By the way, they exposed the portal, which was rarely known, to the blue sky.


    These rocks should be obstacles set up by previous entrants to prevent them from being easily found. I''m afraid they would have ignored them if they didn''t know there was a portal here.


    Without hesitation, Song Fei opened the five rocks weighing two or three tons in front and stepped in.


    The picture of the same spinning version beats. After so many times of transmission, Song Fei is used to it. But this time is different from any time in the past. When Song Fei stepped into the channel, a very uncomfortable atmosphere came from the pavement. This kind of breath is carried in the air. It does not have the effect of Reiki to nourish the body and mind. On the contrary, it is faintly damaging the human body.


    Song Fei had focused on the exchange of invincible talisman. At the moment, he didn''t feel the danger and immediately came to him, so he focused all his attention on the surrounding magic realm.


    Under my feet is a black land. There is no grass on the land, only black mud. It is also dark around, like a dead land.


    The area where the portal enters behind him is already the edge of the secret place. It seems empty, but Song Fei just can''t see what''s there, just like the universe without stars. Similarly, Song Fei can''t reach out. It seems that there are five elements blocking it, but he can''t touch it, can''t see it, which is very strange.


    Before Song Fei could see all the surrounding environment clearly, the magic pearl in his arms suddenly shouted, "it''s magic caryopsis. If you get it, you''ll make a lot of money."

 Chapter 244

    The most intuitive impression of the magic realm is black. Black fog, earth, rocks and even plants show more black, and the most impressive is the black airflow, or wind.


    Magic caryopsis?


    The sound of the magic pearl fell. Song Fei also found a one person tall sapling 300 meters away from him. The leaves of the sapling are very small, similar to the shape of an adult''s fingers, and appear dark green. On the trees, there are more than a dozen walnut fruits about the same size. Each one is shiny black, and there is a faint flow of black fluorescence. At first glance, it is not an ordinary product.


    That''s what magic beads say?


    Song Fei''s eyes were slightly focused, and his right foot he had just taken was quickly retracted, because there were three dried bones lying 200 meters away from the magic caryopsis.


    Withered bones are human bones. Looking at the wind worn traces, it must have stayed here for a long time.


    Above the withered bones, a black wind flows through, which is quiet. It looks flat and there is no danger.


    Song Fei didn''t dare to go rashly. No one knew what unknown risks would accompany this unknown road. It was a fluke that he didn''t encounter danger when he first came in. Song Fei didn''t dare to gamble his luck all the time. What''s more, magic Yingguo is not worth gambling.


    Magic caryopsis: fruit containing magic power. Exchange the required points, 3000 points.


    Look at the value. It''s really rich. If all of them are picked, they should bring Song Fei 15000 points.


    After a moment''s delay, a red figure quickly entered the transmission array and fell next to Song Fei. Song Fei''s heart moved, and he immediately exchanged an interest mask box. A small interest mask box: it can cover the breath of spiritual objects, contains 30 cubic meters of space, and needs to exchange points: 500.


    Although he didn''t know whether he could cover up his spiritual consciousness, Song Fei was more secure with a cover box. In the twinkling of an eye, the breath box exchanged by Song Fei was sent to the storage ring, and then controlled by consciousness, he put Murong Xue''s Senluo umbrella into the breath box.


    "You dare to stay where you are." Murong Xue smiled grimly when she saw Song Fei. Her beautiful snow-white face was made like a bitch by herself, which made people upset when she looked at it.


    Later, Murong Xue''s three attendants all complained at the entrance of the transmission channel. Song Fei looked at the four people, pointed to the body not far away, and said happily: "see the body? There are countless unknown risks here. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not do it easily."


    "Hum, boy, you killed Duan Changsheng, and you are our sworn enemy of wushizong. No matter where you go, you can''t escape wushizong''s palm." Murong Xue stared at Song Fei''s eyes coldly.


    Song Fei sneered: "what do you mean, I don''t understand. Who is Duan Changsheng? When did I have a grudge against him?"


    "In that case, I''ll capture you alive. When I take out your soul, I can naturally know whether Duan Changsheng''s disappearance is related to you." Murong Xue sneered, his hands flashed cold, and a long cold sword like a beautiful crystal appeared in her palm.


    Song Fei retreated slightly and distanced himself from Murong Xue. Knowing that he couldn''t win, Song Fei wouldn''t be foolish enough to waste time fighting hard. Moreover, the result of hard fighting is very likely to be bad for his own side.


    "Elder martial sister, look, is that magic Yingguo?" Dongfang xuan''er beside Murong Xue took Murong Xue''s arm and pointed to the black fruit in the distance.


    This interruption made Murong Xue look away from Song Fei''s face. When she saw the fruit not far away, Murong Xue said happily, "yes, it''s the fruit of the demon world. Although it contains magic gas, it is a good material for alchemy after removing the magic gas."


    "Li Guyu, go and pick the fruit." Murong Xue looked at a young man behind him.


    "OK." Li Guyu nodded.


    "Wait a minute." Dongfang xuan''er stopped Li Guyu with an excited face. "There is a body in the middle. I''m afraid there''s an unknown danger. I''d better be careful."


    At the same time, several other people who fell behind also entered the transmission channel together. Sima of puppet sect and Zhuo Yifei of yuan and Ming sect also entered the channel with their small partners and began to explore the treasures. Finally, qingduan and little monk Yizhen also stepped into the magic realm portal.


    Dongfang xuan''er winked at Murong Xue, indicating that there are too many people here to seize the treasure. It''s better to find something good first.


    "Since you know that he is a member of Yuehua sect, you can let Yuehua sect hand him over at that time." Dongfang xuan''er said.


    "Xuan''er, what you said is reasonable." after Murong Xue finished, he turned his eyes to Sima and his party, glanced at them coldly, and stood silent.


    Seeing this, Dongfang xuan''er and other three stood behind Murong Xue with a tacit understanding and looked at Sima and his party with a sneer.


    Sima, Zhuo Yifei and others were angry, but the name of wushizong was too big. No one dared to be dissatisfied with their sneer.


    Zhuo Yifei approached Sima DA and said, "senior, you have a lot of knowledge. Do you know what we should do now?"


    Sima thought for a moment and said, "the greatest danger in the secret place usually comes from natural arrays and prohibitions, as well as local monsters. But this place is a secret place full of magic gas. I don''t know whether the shallow experience is useful or not. What is the black fruit? Can you know it?"


    Sima is also an old fox. Although he doesn''t know the magic caryopsis, seeing Murong Xue and other four people turn their eyes to the direction of the magic caryopsis from time to time, they also see the extraordinary of the fruit. What''s more, when entering the secret realm, not all the treasures are known. Most of the things they don''t know are scraped first.


    "If the younger generation guesses correctly, it should be magic caryopsis, a fruit that can be used as medicine together with the heaven and Earth Spirit grass in the cultivation world. His value is that the pill refined from magic caryopsis can prevent the invasion of heart demons during breakthrough."


    Prevent demons? Everyone was slightly surprised.


    From the breakthrough of the golden elixir to the spiritual realm, whenever there is a realm breakthrough, there will be inexplicable interference from the heart devil, and the damage of the heart devil directly points to the soul. An carelessness is the end of the elimination of life and death. In addition, there are careful demons in the small realm breakthrough, and there are big heart demons in the big realm breakthrough, especially in the big realm breakthrough. There are not a few people in the cultivation world who die because of the invasion of heart demons.


    One of Zhuo Yifei''s friends asked, "brother Fei, how many spirit stones can you sell if the magic caryopsis is sold?"


    Zhuo Yifei thought, "if it''s auctioned, it should be no less than 8000 Lingshi. If it''s sold normally, it''s worth 5000."


    Five thousand? As soon as they heard it, their eyes immediately turned red. Five thousand spirit stones have exceeded all the wealth of most people, which is due to their accumulation for hundreds of years. At the moment, as long as a fruit can accumulate for hundreds of years, normal people will not calm down.


    "Yizhen, come to me." Song Fei waved to Yizhen monk. Among all the people, Yizhen has the worst strength and the least intention. At the moment, he can enter here with Yizhen''s help. Song Fei is not an ungrateful person. On the contrary, he will repay his kindness. Naturally, he will not easily let Yizhen get into danger. He will provide the greatest help within his ability.


    "HMM." Yi Zhen didn''t have any extra words. He soon stood beside Song Fei. The two stood together. One Zhen only reached Song Fei''s shoulder. Song Fei looked at his young face and was silent. The child had an adventure alone at the age of 11. He had lofty ideals in his heart, which was unimaginable in his previous life.


    Song Fei didn''t care how others discussed it, and he was a bystander for the time being.


    Sima several people gradually moved. First, Zhuo Yifei took the hand and used a inferior magic weapon flying sword. Slowly, like an extended arm, he began to fly to the magic caryopsis,


    The light blue flying sword is full of the power of water system. The water system is soft and is not easy to hurt the fruit. Everyone''s eyes are on the flying sword, waiting for the flying sword to successfully pick the fruit.


    Everyone''s mana is restrained and waiting to break out at any time. At the moment, it is like the calm before the storm, facing the fierce rainstorm.


    In order to see clearly the danger along the way, the flying sword flew very slowly. After three breaths, it also flew a distance of 100 meters. Immediately, the hearts of the people began to get nervous. Moving forward, it was the place where the three dead bones died. We will know what unknown risks there are later.


    Slowly approaching, the light blue flying sword appeared above the withered bone. At this moment, a dark vine suddenly broke through the earth in the dark, like lightning. When Zhuo Yifei reacted, the vine had wrapped the flying sword. Then the vine wrapped the flying sword tightly. The seemingly strong flying sword was instantly twisted into pieces.


    Everyone was shocked. Although it was a low-level flying sword, it was also a flying sword. In terms of hardness, it was many times stronger than the Friar''s body. If the vine wound around the body, it would be hanged into meat foam.


    Vines broke the sword and later loosened it. It turned into the ground again, just like Earth escape. There was no trace of vines drilling out on the ground.


    Because the vine appeared and disappeared too fast, people just saw a dark vine with a thick arm. They couldn''t see the appearance of the vine at all, and they couldn''t guess whether there was anything else powerful besides winding the vine.


    Murong Xue sneered, as if she knew the result.


    Feeling cut off, eyes flashing, I don''t know what I''m planning.


    Only Song Fei looked calm. Long ago, he heard Yizhen say that thirty-three people entered the demon realm. If the magic caryopsis was so easy to pick, wouldn''t it stay until they came in?


    Zhuo Yifei and others looked dignified. Sima asked in a deep voice, "my good nephew, what was the strength of the vine just now? What was your feeling?"


    Zhuo Yifen frowned and said, "I''m not sure. It just broke my mana in a moment. My strength is far better than me. I''m afraid it''s also far better than my predecessors."


    "Oh, the earth is fluctuating. I feel something coming in." suddenly a friar practicing the way of earth exclaimed.


    People''s faces changed greatly. An unknown life far beyond the spiritual cultivation came. I''m afraid the result is unimaginable.

 Chapter 245

    When you use the earth to escape from the earth, there will be mana fluctuations. Although this time it comes from the plants that originally grow in the ground, it gradually spread its unique fluctuations without deliberately covering up.


    The distance of 300 meters is too close. For friars, it''s just a blink of an eye. After the sound of the friar of the earth way fell, a black vine burst out of the ground at the feet of the people. As soon as a friar Zhuo Yifei reacted, he was entangled by the vine. Later, under everyone''s eyes, the top of the black vine suddenly cracked, forming a huge round mouth. The entangled friar had not had time to resist, The huge mouth directly under his head, like a giant snake swallowing food, directly swallowed the monk''s whole body.


    They were shocked to see that the inside of the vine mouth was full of sharp teeth, extending to the invisible place.


    "Help me?" cried the devoured friar in horror.


    "Kill, attack the vine while it swallows." Sima shouted, but did not send out the puppets around him. Instead, he took out a magic weapon like an awl and stabbed the vine at the bottom of the ground, trying to cut off the part of the vine exposed to the surface. Not only Sima, but also Zhuo Yifei and others did not forget to attack vines and try to rescue their companions while taking off.


    However, different from the giant snake swallowing, it still needs a digestion time. The terrible vine swallowed the friar, and everyone saw all his teeth squeezed in. The friar only had time to scream and was ground into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "Ow ~" after swallowing the food, the vine sent out a harsh scream in the air. When they heard the scream, the open round mouth was full of dazzling flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, a monk building the foundation turned into a pile of residual meat in the black vine''s mouth.


    A pile of magic weapons bombarded the vine, not only did not break through the dark body of the vine, but aroused his ferocity. The vine exposed on the ground extended in an instant and ran towards the people in the air.


    "Be careful." Zhuo Yifei drank. Originally thought that flying into the air would get out of danger. Unexpectedly, the length of the vine seemed endless. In a twinkling of an eye, a group of monks swept directly into the air.


    "Fly high, come on." sikongda shouted. Later, the puppet behind him also moved. The same dark puppet punched down at the front of the vine.


    With this move, Song Fei immediately clearly felt the strength of the black puppet, at least in the middle of the spirit realm, the strength of the spirit realm above the fourth level, and the puppet had no pain and was invulnerable. This kind of thing was more terrible than the monks in the spirit realm.


    The puppet sect refined puppets and fought with the power of puppets. Although there were no various Dharma formulas of monks, each attack of the puppet sect''s puppets was equivalent to an ordinary attack of their own cultivation, and they were not tired and would not be injured. Combining their own strength with the puppet was also a very strong fighting method.


    The puppet blew out with a fist, and the air in the void was shocked. It was as if the air had exploded. The terrible air flow and scattered air flow were no less than the air bomb seen by Song Fei in his previous life. This sense of pure power was indeed more shocking than magic.


    The fist of the spirit realm puppet blew out, slightly hindered the speed of the black vine, and only attacked. Sima was afraid of the puppet''s loss, so he immediately asked the puppet to return quickly.


    The monk''s speed was very fast. With this hindrance, and the original distance was opened for hundreds of meters, the people immediately rose more than 300 meters from this gap.


    At the moment, I don''t dare to fly far away. The speed of the vine is as fast as electricity. No one is sure that they are confident to compare with the vine. They can only count on the limited length of the vine. According to the current situation, the other end of the vine is deep in the soil. I hope this thing can''t be completely separated from the soil.


    "Ow ~ ~" is another ugly sound, like two pieces of glass rubbing against each other, making people feel numb. But the crowd suddenly saw that the screaming vine stopped the upward trend, but kept shouting at the crowd from a distance.


    Song Fei stood in the crowd and looked on coldly. He was not slow in terms of speed, so it was easy to get out of danger. As long as he flew faster than others, he would not die as long as most people did not die.


    Everyone floats in the void and breathes heavily. Although the scene just now is very short, it almost makes people take risks. It is like going through the process of life and death. It is extremely dangerous and causes a lot of pressure on everyone''s spirit.


    "What the hell is that?" Zhuo Yifei was terrified. All the people he asked shook their heads.


    Sima Da said, "I don''t know the plants in the demon world. Little monk, are you from Leiyin temple, the holy land of Buddha cultivation?"


    "Amitabha." the little monk saluted with one hand, "the little monk''s master is indeed from Leiyin temple. It is reasonable to say that the little monk is also from Leiyin temple, but the little monk was picked up by the master on the way. He was not lucky to have been to the Holy Land of the school."


    "Do you know what the demon just appeared?" Zhuo Yifei asked.


    The little monk shook his head: "master has always taught me Buddhism. The little monk''s cultivation is also low. He has only been in contact with some low-level demons. I haven''t heard of the magic vine in front of me."


    "Alas." the crowd was slightly disappointed.


    If you know what he is, you may know the weakness of the vine. Now it seems that you can only avoid it for the time being.


    At this time, a frightened roar came from around the people: "save, save me."


    They found that the body of a founder disciple following Sima at the edge was disintegrating inexplicably. At the moment, the owner of the body watched his lower body disappear inexplicably, and his face showed an expression of extreme panic.


    A black wind intensified the disintegration trend. When Sima wanted to rescue, the black wind gently tore the disciple''s body without leaving any dust.


    The secret place finally showed his terrible side bit by bit. There were strange vines on the ground and unknown existence that could take people''s lives for no reason in the air.


    "Smell the sky." Sima shouted the name of the disciple. Although the puppet sect ranked among the top among the numerous affiliated sects of Yuehua sect, every disciple who built the foundation was also extremely precious and could not afford to lose.


    They still stood in the void. With bursts of cool wind, they felt the cool behind them. They found that unconsciously, many people climbed up a layer of cold sweat behind them.


    Murong Xue''s eyes swept around and his face became serious. At the moment, he didn''t care to find Song Fei for revenge. He took out a palm sized mirror, and then infiltrated the mana into the mirror. The small mirror immediately sent out a layer of light.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you see?" Dongfang xuan''er asked in a low voice.


    Murong Xue said solemnly, "is it prohibition? This area is full of prohibition. Even if it''s my sky mirror, I can only see the nearest part, and I can''t see the farther part clearly. We''re lucky that this is a sparse area of prohibition. If we go deeper, I''m afraid we can''t stay in the air."


    "Go back. This is no longer where you can come, and I can''t care about you." Sima said to several disciples around him.


    Zhuo Yifei heard the speech and immediately looked at the humanity around him: "everyone has seen that this place is very dangerous. Even master Sikong can''t protect everyone''s safety. It''s likely that the danger will be greater after going deep into the devil''s territory. If you don''t want to die, quit quickly."


    The exit of the demon realm is not far from your feet.


    Many monks who built the foundation and the golden elixir territory immediately showed a thoughtful look when they heard the speech. After thinking about it, many people began to fly to the door of the transmission channel.


    Two thirds of those who followed sikongda, Zhuo Yifei and others chose to quit. In addition, there were five monks of Jindan level who chose to continue to explore.


    Song Fei also secretly admires the people left behind. In the cultivation world, only a large number of people who are not afraid of death can have individual luck and never die until they grow into a real giant in the cultivation world.


    "Little friend, you just build a foundation and don''t go out?" sikongda looked at Song Fei strangely. "You know, if there is a danger, we don''t have enough self-protection, let alone help you."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m cheap. I''ll die if I die. What''s more, I''ve always had good luck."


    "OK!" sikongda nodded. Although it is the sphere of influence of Yuehua sect, we all meet by chance. It is the ultimate of Sikong Da to make a kind reminder. Next, Song Fei is dead or alive. He won''t take it too seriously. Anyway, the people who practice have long been used to seeing the people around him die, let alone a stranger.


    Standing in the void, they silently watched the monks who were going to leave, especially the Jindan monks behind Zhuo Yifei. Their faces were very dignified. Maybe this meeting was the last time, and they might be left in this secret place forever.


    When the friar flew, he came to the cave in the twinkling of an eye. Sikongda said, "nephew Zhuo, let''s discuss how to act next. We are not strong enough. We can only get together."


    "That''s right. I''ve entered the secret place before, but this strange and dangerous secret place is the first time I''ve seen it. I really don''t dare to take it lightly." Zhuo Yifei said.


    "No, look quickly." a Jindan friar beside Zhuo Yifei suddenly exclaimed. The people looked down his eyes and immediately saw that the friar who had just planned to return had flown to the side of the portal. However, when they were about to go out, black vines running for tens of meters suddenly appeared on the ground. Each one, like the black vine just appeared, has thick and thin arms and moves like lightning.


    "No -"


    "No -" sikongda and Zhuo Yifei roared at the same time. However, in their sad and frightened look, more than a dozen monks who had just approached the transmission channel were swallowed up by more than a dozen vines.

 Chapter 246

    The screams of the monks also echoed in the surrounding air, and the sad atmosphere was spreading. No one thought that the original people were standing in a very safe transmission channel, which was occupied by many black vines in an instant, cruelly devouring all the people who planned to quit.


    In particular, sikongda and Zhuo Yifei have most of sikongda''s disciples. This loss has directly lost one-third of the young generation of friars, accumulated the strength of the sect for hundreds of years, and dropped to a higher level in one day


    The second is Zhuo Yifei. These people are his good friends. Waiting for the improvement of their cultivation, they will be his influence circle. This loss is not only difficult to explain to the sect of these good friends, but also directly lost most of their companions who take risks together in the future. These are reliable help.


    "I''m sorry." sikongda''s face looked very sad, but then the old man forcibly suppressed his sad mood, turned to Murong Xue and said, "fairy, can we follow you? If I get the treasure, I only need one tenth."


    Murong Xue just wanted to refuse. Li Guyu, who was close to Murong Xue, pointed to Song Fei not far away, meaning to pull these people over, so Song Fei would be alone and have to die if he didn''t want to die.


    Murong Xue soon understood and pointed to sikongda, Zhuo Yifei and others: "OK, you, you and you all come here. If you get the treasure, I will give it to you according to two tenths."


    Zhuo Yifei just wanted to refute. He was stopped by Sikong Dala and said in a deep voice: "my good nephew, this place is extremely dangerous. This fairy has a treasure in her hand that can detect danger and save your and my lives. Two tenths is still very cost-effective."


    Originally, Zhuo Yifei ranked 12th in the list. He was the pride of heaven. He was arrogant and didn''t want to accept this extremely unequal treatment. However, looking at the wink of Si Konda, Zhuo Yifei also nodded. In fact, he also knew that if he didn''t cooperate with Murong Xue, he might not be able to go out alive by himself. This is a habit formed by pride for many years, which makes him want to strive for equal treatment.


    Sikongda has seen the mentality of murongxue and others. I''m afraid Zhuo Yifei will go to bargain, which will annoy the girl and directly kick Zhuo Yifei out.


    Zhuo Yifei is a young genius. Si Konda wants to make friends with such a person. Maybe he will rely on him in hundreds of years.


    Sikongda glanced at Song Fei and turned his head silently. At the moment, no one was willing to offend Murong Xue for Song Fei. The rest of the people also looked at Song Fei and shook their heads, as if Song Fei''s fate had been doomed. Everyone shook their heads as if they were pitiful for Song Fei.


    Only Song Fei''s face was comfortable and relaxed. He had no awareness of the imminent danger. He still floated in the void alone and said nothing.


    Murong Xue again cast her eyes on a real face: "little monk, what about you? If you want to come over, I''d like to make friends with Leiyin temple."


    "No, benefactor Tianyu came here because of me. I can''t leave him." Yizhen said, "thank you for your kindness, benefactor Murong."


    "In that case, I won''t force it." Murong Xue said.


    "Someone is coming again." Zhuo Yifei whispered.


    Song Fei saw that two teams of people came into the transmission channel.


    There are five people in one team and nine people in the other team. Each person''s minimum cultivation is a golden elixir. Even several people who take the lead have a strong fluctuation of mana. Song Fei suspects that it is the cultivation of the spiritual realm.


    Song Fei immediately cast his eyes on the two teams. Nine of them were covered in white robes. The robes were as white as snow, and Song Fei felt very familiar with this style.


    The people who came in immediately began to look at the environment. The people in white robes soon saw several people in the air. Then they looked at Song Fei''s face. At first, they were slightly surprised. Later, they roared with joy: "boy, you are the man wanted by young master Lei? Yes, you are."


    Song Fei said faintly, "no wonder I see you look familiar. It turns out that you are from the snow family. You are such a ruthless and shameless snow family. For your own personal interests, you send your women out as a stove tripod. You ruthless people really dirty my eyes when they see you."


    "Hahaha, boy, I''m really broken iron shoes. If I catch you today, it''s a great skill. You may not know that young master Lei offered a reward for a small spirit mine to arrest you. I didn''t expect you to be so valuable." the leader of the Xue family smiled.


    Murong Xue sneered and said, "boy, I didn''t expect where you went and where you made enemies. It seems that you will die. I will step in later to let you return to the West early."


    Song Fei shook his head and was noncommittal about Murong Xue''s threat. Just now, he saw the strange prohibition in the air and the more strange black wind. Song Fei believed that as long as she was not fully sure, she would not easily start the war. You know, when fighting, she was likely to fall into passivity and could not better avoid danger.


    Song Fei was also glad that the talisman exchanged at the beginning could directly knock Duan Changsheng out, which made Murong Xue a little afraid. Otherwise, relying on his own foundation building accomplishments, I''m afraid Murong Xue would have killed him long ago.


    The strength of the people in black seems to be higher than that of the people in white. With the cultivation of their leader, they faintly pressed the man led by the snow family. After looking at the void, the leader of the people in Black said to Murong Xue: "it''s Miss Murong, disrespect, disrespect."


    Murong Xue didn''t appreciate the old man, but sneered: "if I remember well, you are Yu Qiong, the elder of the black fire sect? The matter of your saint taking off her veil is making a lot of noise. At the moment, the party is in front of you. How can you be dumb?"


    Yu Qiong''s face immediately changed, like a frosty face turned to Song Fei and said, "boy, is this serious?"


    Song Fei didn''t even think about it and said, "when Wan Shuang left me, he did say that he would not wear a veil in the future."


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, he heard a sigh behind him. Looking back slightly, he saw that except Murong Xue and Dongfang xuan''er, the expression on each face was particularly wonderful and rich. Zhuo Yifei spoke to Song Fei for the first time: "Taoist friend, I didn''t expect that I have underestimated you. You have done what people of our generation have always wanted to do but can''t do. I Zhuo Yifei really convinced you this time."


    "Brother, you''re awesome." a man around Zhuo Yifei gave Song Fei a thumbs up. Of course, several people laughed at Song Fei, such as Li Guyu and Cheng Tianrong around him


    "It''s you, it''s really you." Yu Qiong said, biting her teeth. "Ha ha ha, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time."


    Song Fei moved in his heart and said with a smile: "the person next to you has said your line just now, but I just want to ask, Wan Shuang took off her veil because of me. What''s wrong with this?"


    Yu Qiong said with a grimly smile, "I, the saint of the black fire sect, have already been betrothed to my lover. You and other small people can touch it. From now on, you will face the anger of the black fire sect. Even Yuehua sect can''t protect you. Just now I saw you, I thought that the swertian was such a scumbag."


    "Wanshuang betrothed to someone else? Who betrothed? She was willing to marry?" Song Fei''s face slowly sank and said coldly to Yu Qiong.


    "You''ll know this problem when you get back to the black fire sect." Yu Qiong said, and immediately grabbed it with both hands and toward Song Fei.


    At the same time, Yu Qiong said to one of her disciples, "go back and tell the sect leader that you have found the person who made the saint lose her veil."


    "Yes!" a male friar in his thirties looked at Yu qionggong slightly and stepped out towards the transmission channel. It was strange that the friar stepped out of the transmission channel smoothly without the obstruction of black vines this time.


    A huge suction force came from Yu Qiong''s palm. The power of the spiritual realm broke out. Song Fei immediately felt a strong suction force and planned to suck all his body. As soon as his face changed, his body immediately turned into a light wind shadow and floated farther away.


    At the same time, Song Fei noticed that Murong Xue, who was not far away from him, suddenly shot at him, released a crystal long sword composed of cold ice, and fiercely cleaved at him.


    The master of the spirit realm has made Song Fei difficult to resist. If Murong Xue uses the strength of the golden elixir period and the extraordinary crystal long sword in her hand, I''m afraid she can''t dodge under the attack of the two. Moreover, seeing the eyes of the people, especially the people behind Murong Xue, at the moment, seeing Murong Xue''s hand, they all begin to prepare moves and plan to attack Song Fei.


    It''s hard to bear the attack of one person, let alone so many people. Song Fei doesn''t care so much if he makes a quick decision. It''s important to keep his life first and never fall into passivity. As for other consequences, wait until he survives.


    The glittering and translucent sword, which looked like ice, made a clanging impact, and Murong Xue spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    When she saw clearly the magic weapon Song Fei used to resist her, she wanted to break her eyes with hatred. It was not something else that had just stopped her sword, but the Senluo umbrella she lent Duan Changsheng. The red umbrella was held up by Song Fei, which looked a little different.


    However, no one would pay attention to the color of the umbrella. They all looked at the best spirit tools offered by Song Fei in shock. From above, they felt the palpitating power.


    "It''s a spirit tool, and the grade is not low." Yu Qiong''s eyes twinkled, and the people of the snow family nearby showed a greedy look on their faces.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. Duan Changsheng is dead. Those killed by you dare to kill the people of wushizong. It''s really fattening your guts." Murong Xue seemed to break her jade teeth and spoke to Song Fei mercilessly. It was Song Fei who forcibly erased Murong Xue''s divine knowledge from Senluo umbrella that caused Murong Xue to vomit blood just now. Since her debut, she has always been the pride of heaven and everyone is in awe. Even if her strength is much higher than him, no one dares to offend her.

 Chapter 247

    Wushizong has always been her strongest supporter and the support for him to run amuck in the cultivation world. It never occurred to me that someone dared to kill her wushizong.


    Even if he offended wushizong, Song Fei didn''t dare to use Taoist weapons, because the spiritual weapons were better, at least not high-end. If the Taoist weapons came out, it would definitely make everyone crazy in front of him and directly evolve the treasure hunt process into hunting him and seizing treasure.


    Although Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod is the cheapest of all Taoist instruments in the divine exchange system, its value is far more than that of spiritual instruments, and the magic realm is full of dangers. Relatively speaking, killing Song Fei is much easier. How to choose is self-evident.


    In the void, Song Fei even retreated 2000 meters before he stopped and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Even if Senluo umbrella helped him resist, Song Fei was injured, which was his own fast retreat. Otherwise, he might have left his life under the attack of the two people.


    "I killed Duan Changsheng. What can you do?" Song Fei sneered. "You are a vase that only depends on others. I won''t pay attention to it at all. Even the wushizong behind you will step on it one day."


    "Ha ha ha." Murong Xue and others seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and couldn''t help laughing, "no one has ever dared to say such a thing. Even the three holy places are polite to me. What are you!"


    "How can I be like you? I''m a thing. Since you''ve killed me many times in a row, this cause and effect has been planted, and you and I will never die." Song Fei shook his head. At the moment, he has opened an appropriate distance. Even if he wants to go, he can''t be stopped if others want to.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were so brave that even people without a beginning would dare to kill you. I admire you," Yu Qiong sneered. "Even so, do you think you can escape my palm? The world is so big that there will be no place for you."


    Song Fei looked gloomy and said coldly, "since she is the elder of the black fire sect, she is also in power. I ask you, is wanshuang''s marriage her own intention or something else? Can you, the people of the black fire sect, still control your saint to marry!"


    "Hahaha, boy, you don''t have to be clever. The saint''s marriage is the wish of all our gang, and no one can stop it, and you..." Yu Qiong paused and then said: "it''s hard to protect yourself, and he tried to eat swan meat with toads."


    Song Fei already knew that the so-called wishes of the whole gang were not Jun wanshuang''s own wishes, but that he had been scolding himself as a small man and a toad. Therefore, it can be seen that the person who Jun wanshuang married should be someone of great power.


    "OK, OK, OK." Song Fei laughed wildly. "Before wanshuang is married, I must go to the black fire sect last time and ask her personally whether it is her own will or forced by you. Black fire sect, you are asking for destruction."


    "Yu Qiong, Taoist friend, I think I''ll catch this boy first. At that time, your sect won''t kill him. When he''s half dead, let me take him to thunder immortal''s mansion to receive a reward, okay?"


    "Catch it first." Yu Qiong drank coldly. Then mana soared.


    "Go and kill her together." Murong Xue pressed Song Fei towards Dongfang xuan''er and others. In this process, I didn''t ask Sima for help. Song Fei glanced at Sima Ma and Zhuo Yifei from a distance. It was good. These people also worried that they were a member of yuehuazong and were not dazzled by the treasure.


    "Let''s live first, snow family, isn''t it? I also wrote down your hatred." Song Fei sneered, and his body immediately floated away to the distance. The speed brought by Feng Dun made him instantly open the distance between Murong Xue and others. "Little monk, I can''t protect myself. You do it yourself."


    "What a fast speed." Murong Xue''s face immediately changed. There was no beginning of this speed type of skill, but they didn''t learn it. Each high-level skill took a lot of time to understand and practice. Murong Xue and others chose other spells and haven''t had time to practice the speed type.


    Yu Qiong and others on the ground changed their faces. In front of him, a black vine suddenly emerged silently and rushed towards a disciple of Jindan cultivation beside him.


    The black vine flashed past. Yu Qiong first reacted and took the lead in splitting it. The powerful magic immediately condensed a green palm print and beat it on the black vine''s trunk.


    "Ouch!" vine ate and screamed bitterly, but Yu Qiong''s palm only slightly stopped vine''s attack. People around Yu Qiong didn''t know enough about vine. Unlike Song Fei and others, they had seen vine''s terrible power with flying sword before. At the moment, the monk who was attacked also foolishly watched Yu Qiong attack the vine. At this moment, the black vine came to him like black lightning in pain. Then, with a big mouth, the monk turned him into a pool of flesh and blood without resistance.


    "Evil beast, die for me." Yu Qiong drank.


    Song Fei took a cold look at Yu Qiong''s direction, and couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful black figure and the beautiful face hidden under the black veil.


    The separation time was not long. Unconsciously, Song Fei found that when he mentioned the name, he had a trace of concern in his heart.


    The black fire sect is hard to provoke. Song Fei knows that he has seen the Yuan Ying master of the black fire sect. He can''t even deal with the spirit realm, let alone Yuan Ying.


    However, time is limited. Although I don''t know how much time there is, Song Fei has made up his mind to improve his strength as soon as possible. Yes, as soon as possible, do his best.


    If you haven''t heard from Jun wanshuang for a long time and haven''t sent a letter to yourself, those selfish people are likely to ban her.


    Song Fei believes that no matter what reason Jun wanshuang dedicates her body to herself, she is willing to follow her. This reason is enough.


    A man can''t let a woman who cares about him get hurt a little. He must go to the black fire sect and ask Jun wanshuang personally. If she is willing to go with herself, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stand in front of him.


    It has always been Song Fei''s belief to become stronger. In order to protect Qingtian sword sect, at the moment, the stronger belief is more firm, that is to go to the black fire sect and bring Jun wanshuang down.


    Song Fei looked coldly at Yu Qiong and others who were escaping from the vine in the distance. Just a few breaths later, Yu Qiong and others had been killed in the mouth of the black vine. At this moment, they finally came back to their senses, no longer fighting hard, but running around.


    Don''t let me know that Jun wanshuang has been wronged a little, otherwise, you will regret it.


    Later, Song Fei''s figure turned into a straight line and fell directly towards a hill in the magic mirror.


    "Strange?" Murong Xue muttered.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?" Dongfang xuan''er asked puzzled.


    Murong Xue took a look at Song Fei''s direction, and then looked at the endoscope in the palm of his hand. His face showed a puzzled expression: "there are a lot of prohibitions in the direction that the boy just flew away. Why did all the prohibitions disappear after he flew over?"


    "In the secret realm, it''s hard to figure out. Maybe he''s lucky." Li Guyu said sour.


    "Murong fairy, let''s go." sikongda smiled.


    "OK, you follow me. Don''t go wrong." Murong Xue said faintly, and then his body floated quickly towards the inside of the enchanted territory. The crowd immediately followed her figure and flew in the air.


    Song Fei stood on a small hillside and looked at Murong Xue and others flying. He sneered. To say who can live to the end here, Song Fei thought it must be him. He had tried just now. The so-called prohibitions are all ownerless things. They are either naturally formed or the people who put them are dead.


    In this way, the prohibition here can not hurt Song Fei, but enable him to convert the energy of arranging the prohibition into the points he needs. Just a short flight, he earned 2000 points.


    Transformed into a villain, the magic pearl slowly climbed onto Song Fei''s shoulder and said in surprise: "how did you do it just now? There are a lot of prohibitions there. How did you shuttle over?"


    Song Fei looked at the magic pearl and said with a smile, "I''m more curious. You''re a little magic weapon born in the so-called Baoshan. It''s reasonable to say that you can''t know the magic Yingguo unless you have the insight of watching the sky."


    "I''m a great magic weapon. Naturally, I can do anything." huanhuazhu said loudly.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "compared with you, I am more omnipotent."


    Song Fei stood at the top of the mountain and silently observed the surrounding scene. The transmission channel came in a kilometer plain, and then connected to this place is a small hillside. After going deeper, it is a continuous hilly area, and occasionally there are several high mountains rising into the sky. However, generally speaking, the terrain here is relatively flat. On the right side of the hill, there is a small black lake with an area of kilometers. For some reason, the lake water has turned black.


    Song Fei pointed to a dense area of weeds and trees on the hill and said to huanhuazhu, "Xiaozhu, since you can do everything, look there. What can you see?"


    The villain turned into a magic pearl tried to look in the direction of Song Fei''s fingers. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s like a spiritual field."


    "Yes, Lingtian, so I suspect that this is the residence of a mountain gate. I don''t know why. The sect gate is broken and stained with a layer of magic gas." song Feidao.


    "You don''t want to turn this into your residence. It''s crazy. You human friars can''t stand the evil spirit."

 Chapter 248

    Seeing that Song Fei was noncommittal, Huan Huazhu continued: "If there were no magic gas pollution, this place would have beautiful mountains and rivers. In addition, it has a strong aura, which is no worse than that of Wuling sect. As the residence of the sect, it is an excellent place. Unfortunately, after the aura is polluted by magic gas, this place can''t live at all unless there are natural materials and earth treasures to purify the magic gas, or Buddhism can sit in the town to purify it. If people live here, they will be polluted by magic gas for a long time Dye the body and become a human and non-human existence. "


    "Well, this secret place will be the residence of my Qingtian sword sect in the future." Song Fei laughed. As for purifying magic Qi, it''s all a small problem. In the divine exchange system, there is a kind of magic beads. If you use the spirit gathering array to bless the magic beads, you can absorb the magic Qi within dozens of kilometers and store it in the magic beads. Moreover, the magic beads are cheap, with more than 1000 points, but if they are full of magic Qi, you can exchange 4000 points Points.


    Don''t mention that there is no Buddhist power to help purify. Even if there is a Buddhist power, Song Fei won''t do it. These magic Qi also represent points. If you can fill more magic beads, it''s all wealth.


    Of course, the main problem at present is to find out the magic land here, and then take all the treasures born in it first. Don''t wait for everyone to get the treasures, leaving an empty shell.


    "I''d like to see how you can turn this demon domain into your residence." the villain turned into a look of disbelief.


    The black land continued to grow far away, and the whole mountain was dark, as if coated with a layer of ink.


    Song Fei walked carefully in the Black Jungle, surrounded by black trees and black branches and leaves, which were also polluted by magic gas, quietly lurking like demons and ghosts.


    One person, one bead, shuttles through the strange woods. Only with the woods as a cover, Song Fei can better hide his body.


    Recalling the mirror in Murong Xue''s hand that can peep out the space prohibition, Song Fei was vaguely worried that the mirror was too unpredictable. Even he could find it after Yi Rong Dan Yi Rong. He didn''t know if he would take a picture of his body.


    Xue Xingbin of the snow family tracked himself for a long time with a broken mirror, and the mirror in Murong Xue''s hand is obviously more advanced than Xue Xingbin''s.


    However, at present, we can only take one step at a time. Fortunately, we have a way back. If we can''t, we will open a road to air prohibition. If their means are clever and unpredictable, I''m afraid they can''t be more straightforward than the direct exchange in the divine exchange system.


    He didn''t worry much about himself, but Song Fei was worried about the little monk. Most of the reason why the little monk came here was for himself. If he had something bad, he would never feel good.


    "I hope you are safe." Song Fei whispered, as if comforting himself and blessing him.


    "Xiaozhuzi, you should change." Song Fei suddenly said to huanhuazhu.


    "Transformation?" Huan Huazhu was stunned at first and then became angry. "You want me to be a treasure hunt mouse. It''s impossible, and you don''t want to learn my skill of refining weapons."


    "OK, you''re cruel." Song Fei said. The skill of refining utensils is more valuable than magic beads. Song Fei can''t threaten it by killing it. You know, this bead is an uncle now. He has to teach him his own level of refining utensils.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. You don''t have a sense of humor." Song Fei laughed a few times and then exchanged a treasure hunt mouse worth 2000 points with the divine exchange system.


    There are many kinds of treasure hunting mice, including those worth 500 points and 500000 points. Treasure hunting mice with different values have different sensitivity to heaven and earth spirits. The biggest difference is reflected in the distance. The better the treasure hunting mouse, the more distant the treasure can be sensed.


    A little golden mouse was planted by Song Fei and put on the ground. In this way, it can easily control the treasure hunt mouse. An idea passed and let it do whatever it wanted.


    The treasure rat walked in front of Song Fei and climbed into the forest at a speed similar to his walking speed. Song Fei seemed to walk slowly at the moment. In fact, one step was enough to cover a distance of more than ten meters. Otherwise, relying on the ordinary walking speed alone, I''m afraid I can''t walk the whole area of the magic land for a week.


    Huan Huazhu stood on Song Fei''s shoulder and wondered, "it''s strange why there is no danger after walking for so long. From the geocentric magic vine at the entrance, it should be very dangerous."


    "Devil vine in the heart of the earth?" Song Fei wondered.


    "Huh?"


    "You know that too? Why didn''t you say it earlier." song Feidao.


    "You didn''t ask me. What''s more, if you are as great as me, how can you be as ignorant as you." huanhuazhu sneered.


    "The devil vine in the heart of the earth, the devil vine in the heart of the earth," Song Fei said, and finally found the information of the devil vine in the heart of the earth from a large number of pet categories in the God level exchange system.


    Geocentric magic vine: a growing magic heart plant with a long growth period and simple self-awareness, which can be used for master control.


    The seed points of a demon vine in the heart of the earth need 500, while the exchange of a demon vine in the heart of the earth in the realm of Yuanying requires 80000 points.


    It''s obvious that the demon vine in front of us is close to the existence of Yuanying period even if it''s not in Yuanying period. If we plant several demon vines at our door in the future, it can be used as a good defense means.


    Song Fei checked the body of the devil vine. Unfortunately, there is no information about the body of the devil vine. In other words, the body is worthless.


    As for finding the key parts of the geocentric magic vine among the massive props, Song Fei didn''t have so much spare time, so he had to put it first.


    "Strange, why is it so safe. It''s not normal." huanhuazhu muttered again.


    At this time, the treasure mouse lying in the front suddenly ran into a black ant. This ant is about the same size as the cockroach of Song Fei''s previous life. On its black body, there are faint red awns, and two pairs of transparent wings are like cicada wings. The most striking thing is the black tentacles on its head, which form a terrible and ferocious combination with the sharp mouth like a small iron pliers.


    "What a big ant." this was Song Fei''s first reaction.


    Later, Song Fei''s face changed. After seeing the treasure hunt mouse, the leech seemed to see delicious food. A pair of sharp mouths immediately hit the treasure hunt mouse''s head and neck. Like cutting tofu, Song Fei easily cut the metal on the treasure hunt mouse. Then, Song Fei heard the sound of ants biting the treasure hunt mouse.


    Song Fei spent a lot of money on the treasure rat. Naturally, he couldn''t get the ant for nothing. As soon as Song Fei grabbed it in vain, he immediately hooked the ant and was caught between Song Fei''s two fingers.


    The ant caught between his fingers swayed wildly and wanted to attack and clamp his fingers. However, although his teeth were sharp, he still maintained the ant''s temperament. Song Fei didn''t know how much he had eaten in the jungle in his previous life. Although he was not as big as he was in front of him, he had seen many ants reaching half of his size.


    Therefore, Song Fei will not be bitten by food.


    The magic bead on one side said slowly, "I know why there is no danger. The danger is here."


    "This thing is dangerous?" Song Fei frowned, and then felt something wrong. The four winged ant he clamped in his hand with mana began to swallow his mana with a sharp mouth. This result made Song Fei feel inexplicable.


    "This thing is called magic blood ant. Even in the demon world, it is also a magic thing that makes people smell pale. However, this one in your hand is not a real magic blood ant, it should be an ordinary ant demonized by magic gas, so it has a trace of the characteristics of magic blood ant. If it is a real magic blood ant, one will be enough to eat you."


    "One? Not good." Song Fei''s face suddenly changed. He ignored that this kind of ant can fly. If such ants fly to a large group, he may be difficult to resist.


    "Oh, you realize it, but it''s too late. The ant has called his companions." huanhuazhu smiled. "I think for your friars, this kind of ant is more terrible than the geocentric magic vine just now."


    "Shit, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Song Fei angrily said, and then a hot flame suddenly appeared in his hand to surround the magic blood ant. The hot temperature immediately burned the magic blood ant.


    "I don''t have any loss if you die." the magic pearl said.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. It''s a pity that I want you to be buried with me." Song Fei bluntly threatened, MD. he knew there was a danger and didn''t remind him early. This kind of inaction corruption can''t breed. Song Fei just wanted to tell huanhuazhu that if you want me to die, I''ll kill you before I die.


    Huan Huazhu was noncommittal and looked at Song Fei''s expression with great interest.


    Under the burning of the red fire, the magic blood ant began to twist and struggle wildly. It was not until about ten seconds that the hard shell was burned to ashes by Song Fei''s fire.


    "It lasted ten seconds, so tenacious vitality." Song Fei was surprised, and the bad idea in his heart became more and more serious.


    "You have to go quickly." Song Fei''s hand moved, and the treasure rat that had broken a hole immediately flew back to his palm. At the same time, a violent commotion suddenly came from the depths of the forest. A big red bird rose into the sky first, and then, like a hundred birds competing, the originally quiet forest suddenly burst out of a dense flock of birds. Song Fei was shocked by the power of some birds.


    Among the birds, there is also a black striped white tiger with wings. The white tiger roars loudly and looks majestic, but its flying posture seems to run for its life, regardless of the majesty of the king of beasts.


    The commotion was advancing rapidly in his own direction, and Song Fei felt the violent agitation more and more clearly. The dangerous instinct exercised at the moment of life and death suddenly became particularly clear.


    This is a sign of impending disaster.

 Chapter 249

    At this moment, more and more ferocious beasts that had not been seen just now appeared in Song Fei''s sight. Black magic wolves bigger than cattle, red seemed like blue eyed red rabbits with a layer of blood, and curved horn magic cattle with black armor... All ran forward like death.


    With the running of these beasts, the road was like a roller. The black trees were easily broken by these terrible bodies and lay on the ground.


    Fortunately, Song Fei is already flying in the void at the moment, and the collision of these beasts will not interfere with him.


    As huge black trees fell, Song Fei saw that when the tree just bent to 45 degrees, a layer of black clouds suddenly appeared around the tree.


    No, it''s not a black cloud, but a group of magic blood ants, like a black cloud, passing under the big tree.


    Then, just as the big tree was about to press down on the ant colony, the thick black branches immediately disappeared quickly. Directly at an amazing speed, the black clouds swallowed up all the thick trunk.


    Immediately, the ant colony caught up with a magic cow covered with black scales. With the passing of the ant colony, in a moment, the magic cow completely disappeared from Song Fei''s sight, and even bones were swallowed up by the ant colony.


    Song Feiyue was more and more frightened. Apart from others, Song Fei felt an extremely dangerous smell from the magic cow that had just been swallowed in an instant. I''m afraid it was at least the cultivation of the golden elixir. In particular, the black scales on his body gave people a feeling that he could not pierce from a distance. Unexpectedly, in a short moment, he was swallowed by a group of ants without residue.


    "Ants are a good thing. If they form a scale, it''s terrible." Song Fei was terrified in the sky. When I think of my mission in the Amazon in my previous life, I once encountered an attack by an ant group. Imagine the ant group pouring in like a black boulder. Any beast has no choice but to escape. Even the Amazon water beetle is eaten by the ant group in an instant. Unless there is a large flame weapon such as flame ejector, there is no way to take the ant group at all.


    Song Fei in his previous life had nothing to do with the ant colony. He had to run away desperately. It was also one of the most dangerous tasks Song Fei encountered.


    This time, it was even more terrible. Not only was the unit power hundreds of times stronger than that in previous lives, but also it could fly.


    Like a black cloud, the ant colony stayed around the burned magic blood ant for a moment. Then, the original spherical magic blood ant colony suddenly turned into a spear shape, and the position of the tip pointed to Song Fei in the air.


    Song Fei sneered and said to Huan Huazhu, "guess what these animals mean. Do you find that I killed their companions?"


    "If you remember correctly, this is an attack formation. It seems that they found you the murderer." the voice of huanhuazhu sounded very happy, as if it meant gloating.


    "I said, aren''t you afraid they''ll eat you." Song Fei looked at the magic beads on his shoulder and said indifferently.


    "You should take care of yourself first. Look, they''re flying up." huanhuazhu said.


    "Eh, boy, you''re not hiding." at this moment, Yu Qiong and his group flew from a distance. It should be the commotion here that attracted the attention of the people in the magic realm, and they all focused on Song Fei.


    With the appearance of Yu Qiong, Murong Xue and others also vaguely appeared in the sky, just glancing at Song Fei coldly.


    "Boy, what did you find?" the master of the snow family, dressed in white, also appeared in Song Fei''s sight. The head Xuelan showed a cold face and shouted to Song Fei in the air.


    These people all fly from low altitude. It seems that they taboo the prohibition in high altitude and dare not fly too high.


    "The nose is very smart. Are you all dogs?" Song Fei said with a smile, "yes, I did find the treasure, but it''s very dangerous. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not go down." after that, Song Fei looked at the magic blood ant below, looking leisurely.


    Because they were flying at low altitude and far away, they didn''t find the army of magic blood ants in the distance. At the moment, they were angry when Song Fei scolded them as dogs.


    Yu Qiong was first angry and said with a smile: "well, well, no one has dared to scold me like this since I became a Taoist priest for so many years. It seems that young people are really brave now."


    Xuelan Cheng was cold and looked at Yu Qiong and Murong Xue and other humanitarians in the distance: "why don''t we join hands to catch this boy first and then investigate here? What do you think?"


    Yu Qiong glanced at Xue LAN, nodded and said, "since the eldest elders of the snow family have spoken, I have no reason not to agree. But first say well, this man pollutes my saint of the black fire sect. I have to teach the referee first before you can get the reward."


    "Yes." Xue Lancheng nodded silently, "as long as it''s this boy, even if it''s a corpse, young master Lei must have a reward. My Xue family can give it to you first. Just leave a whole corpse for me."


    The two were trading loudly, as if Song Fei in the air had become their trading product. Song Fei noticed that with the emergence of these people, the terrible mana fluctuated, and the magic blood ant seemed to hesitate and didn''t rush up at the first time.


    "What''s the matter with these ants? Hesitated?" Song Fei whispered to the magic pearl on his shoulder. At the moment, seeing Yu Qiong and others appear, the illusion bead has become an ordinary illusion bead. It looks very dull, but it says to Song Fei in a very low voice: "Magic blood ants like to devour spirit beasts. The more powerful they are, the more they will become their target. I guess they are struggling to attack you or those monks in the spirit world after they find more powerful monks."


    "I see." Song Fei noticed that the spear floating on the ground under his feet was shaking faintly. He must be wondering which direction to attack. "It seems that this thing''s thinking is too simple."


    "The magic blood ant you see is just a group of worker ants. They only have simple thinking, and most of the action instructions come from the queen ant. That is the brain of the magic blood ant." the magic bead passed a tiny voice into Song Fei''s ear.


    "Queen ant, can you control the magic blood ant?" Song Fei moved in his heart.


    "Yes, there are many people in the demon clan. They use special magic skills to refine the queen of the magic blood ant, and then feed the magic blood ant. Think about how terrible it would be if this terrible magic blood ant formed a scale and was controlled by the intelligent race of the demon clan." Huanhua bead said.


    Song Fei''s mind suddenly appeared boundless, like the black clouds in the sky during the locust disaster. Locusts transit and no grass grows. If the locusts are replaced by these magic blood ants, it would be a terrible picture. I''m afraid that the army of magic blood ants is as strong as yuehuazong and may be destroyed in an instant. It''s chilling to think about it.


    It''s terrible that the demon family should have such powerful magic skills. If such a person comes out, he will cause great disaster to the cultivation world. It''s chilling to imagine.


    Then he heard Huan Huazhu sneer: "do you think the demon clan that keeps the demon blood ant is very terrible? Hum, what''s this? The demon clan that keeps the demon blood ant is just the terror level of the middle and superior. There are many more terrible magic skills than him."


    "What?" Song Fei was frightened.


    "Why do people in the cultivation world see everyone shouting at the demon family? That''s because every time the demon family appears, it is accompanied by the bloody rain in the cultivation world. The friars fall like dead dogs, and the real blood flows into a river, which has hit many great forces."


    "It''s so terrible." Song Fei whispered. Then his eyes turned coldly to the friars around him and said coldly, "I''m not a savior. What do you want to do so much? As long as my Qingtian sword sect has nothing to do, what''s the matter with me? Now it''s the friars in the cultivation world who want my life, not the demon family."


    "Wushizong fairy, what do you want to say?" Xuelan Chenglang said to Murong snow opposite.


    "If he kills my wushizong, he must be punished by my wushizong. If you capture him, I will ask the elders to go to the important people. Xue family, Yu Qiong, you should think about it." Murong Xue smiled coldly at them, "of course, if you listen to my orders and catch this boy, maybe my wushizong elders will reward you."


    Yu Qiong and Xue Lancheng glanced at each other. They both saw a trace of displeasure from each other. However, they are people of wushizong, and looking at the magic weapon used, I''m afraid their elders also have a certain voice in wushizong. The people who have the voice of wushizong can''t be offended by small black fire sect and Xue family.


    Although they were unwilling, they soon reached an agreement. Yu Qiong nodded, stroked the flowing beard on her chest and said, "well, if the fairy needs it, I black fire sect, not only don''t want him, but also help the fairy catch it."


    "My snow family also means this. I hope the fairy doesn''t forget what she said just now." snow LAN Cheng also said loudly.


    "For your so-called treasure reward, it''s not worth mentioning for my predecessors of wushizong." Murong Xue said, "and what kind of person do you think I am, will you insult my own personality for a mere reward."


    Yu Qiong and Xue Lancheng nodded silently when they heard the speech. They saw that Mo Rongxue was too arrogant. I''m afraid they wouldn''t do anything that insulted their personality. Instead, they can trust her commitment.


    "OK, let''s join hands and don''t let the boy run away." Murong Xue shouted coldly. Then, the crystal cold ice long sword appeared in her hand and pointed at Song Fei from a distance. Her body was like an arrow leaving the string and shot in the direction of Song Fei.

 Chapter 250

    "The boy is surrounded by prohibitions. You get under his feet first." while flying, Murong Xue''s hand showed a palm sized peeping into the sky, clearly seeing the dangers around Song Fei.


    Yu Qiong and Xue langang nodded silently.


    "Li Huihong, take someone and catch the boy." Yu Qiong said in a deep voice to a middle-aged man at the top of the golden elixir behind her.


    "Yes, elder." Li Huihong replied, and immediately divided most of his hands and ordered two gold elixirs and two foundation building friars.


    "Xuezhe Yin, you lead four people to help the fairy catch people." Xuelan Cheng also whispered.


    Yu Qiong and Xue Lancheng, the subordinates behind them, crossed their leaders one by one and shot them like arrows. I plan to go to the soles of Song Fei''s feet first, and then attack Song Fei upward.


    Yu Qiong and Xue Lancheng looked at Song Fei, who was banned and "trapped", with a sneer on their faces, giving people a feeling that the overall situation is in hand, and they seem to be very confident.


    Yu Qiong sneered and said, "boy, you think we can''t see that you have been trapped by the prohibition in the air. Now your retreat has been stopped by our three hands. You have become a turtle in a jar. You can have thousands of tricks. In my eyes, you are just a clown."


    Xue Lancheng said, "yes, if you kneel down early and beg for mercy, maybe we will let you suffer less pain and walk more safely before you die."


    At the moment, Song Fei didn''t mean to escape. Their words were like the wind in their ears. They held their chest with both hands, like watching a monkey play. The corners of their mouths raised an upward arc and looked at the flying people with a sneer.


    "In that case, you don''t have to tangle with the devil blood ant." Song Fei whispered.


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, the magic blood ant colony that formed the spear really didn''t have to tangle. As the monks came to Song Fei''s feet, all the targets of the magic blood ant were in the same direction.


    The spear composed of ant colony straightens instantly and stabs upward quickly. The flying speed is no less than that of ordinary magic weapons.


    "Buzzing ~ buzzing ~" the spear approached quickly. Song Fei even heard more and more buzzing. In particular, the magic blood ant at the tip of the spear looked a circle larger than other similar species. The two spit out tentacles were like black iron bumps, with terrible cold light.


    At the same time, the team composed of Yu Qiong, Xue Lancheng and other subordinates has reached the lower part of Song Fei, with indifferent killing intention on their faces. In particular, there are many Jindan friars, with strong fluctuations on their bodies, which makes the black woods below swing violently. It''s like being tortured by a strong wind.


    Only the magic blood ant colony in the forest let the surrounding trees be crushed by the monk''s mana, but it didn''t move at all.


    Ten monks collided with the army of magic blood ants in an instant.


    "Ah, what''s this?" a black fire monk at the bottom of the crowd suddenly shouted in horror. At the same time, the fierce attack of the magic blood ant army finally appeared in the sight of everyone. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the monk''s scream. Then, their eyes had turned to the magic blood ant colony like a black cloud.


    The magic blood ant colony just appeared at the feet of the shouting friar. However, in the stunned eyes of the people, they saw that the magic blood ant Legion kept rising. In an instant, the friar who had just screamed quickly disappeared between the magic blood ant colony from the soles of his feet. In less than a breath, the magic blood ant colony passed through, and the friar was in the eyes of the people, Disappeared clean, and after this process, people can react.


    The magic blood ant colony swarmed up. Just after the monk at the top was reacted by the panic scream, he saw that the magic blood ant had reached the bottom of his feet. Then, the spear composed of the ant colony continued to rise. The other five monks of the black fire sect and the snow family who were blocking the way had just reacted and immediately used their spells to attack.


    Colorful mana poured out of the monks, and dozens of magic blood ants immediately fell. Then, between the black clouds, the death of dozens of magic blood ants would not have any impact on the magic blood ant colony.


    The strength of the magic blood ant lies in the power of the group. As long as it is attached to the creatures, it will devour the creatures in an instant. What''s terrible is that this attack posture can''t be stopped at all. Unless they are directly destroyed as a whole with great magic power, even if there are powerful magic weapons, These ants can bring you magic weapons to swallow.


    Screams rang through the sky, but these sounds lasted for a short time. Just after they sounded, they immediately disappeared. Together with the body of the owner who made the sound, they disappeared in the sky, as if they had never appeared.


    Only Song Fei knew the ending long ago and looked at everything under his feet coldly. The disappearance of human lives is like a dead dog in Song Fei''s eyes, accompanied by a trace of happiness.


    "Ha ha ha," said Song Fei with a cold face, "it''s not enough that you clowns who pick beams want to kill me. If you can survive this time, I''ll kill you like a chicken."


    The four Murong Xue people in the hurry suddenly stopped. At the moment, Murong Xue''s face, which was as beautiful and white as a fairy, suddenly became very ugly. Just now he vowed to give Yu Qiong and others a reward, but he didn''t expect that in a short time, the other party''s hands were folded by more than half, and the four of them had to stop again, As for the confident words that captured Song Fei just now, it seems as ridiculous as a clown singing.


    At the moment, Murong Xue saw Song Fei''s cold eyes sweeping. Murong Xue also saw Song Fei''s mouth slightly aroused, full of disdain. Murong Xue turned white with anger. Recalling the "heroic man" who had just divided Song Fei''s body, Song Fei''s eyes were like slapping her face, which made people angry and hate.


    "Elder martial sister, go, it''s the devil blood ant." Dongfang xuan''er''s pretty face suddenly changed, took Murong Xue''s arm and said hurriedly.


    "Don''t go, even if I want to go, I''ll watch him be eaten by these ants." Murong Xue bit her jade teeth, and her body still floats in the air to resist the pull of Dongfang xuan''er, hating the tunnel.


    Yu Qiong, Xue Lancheng and others, the smile that Cheng Zhu was holding suddenly gathered on their faces. They looked at their clean companions who disappeared in a daze. They didn''t expect that they were just alive and ready to capture Song Fei''s subordinates, and there was no residue left in the blink of an eye.


    After a breath, their spring like smile suddenly turned into winter like cold. They looked at Song Fei in the void with resentful eyes and looked like they were going to eat Song Fei.


    "Boy, you are so cruel that you should use such a trap to frame us." Yu Qiong shouted in a low voice with an extremely angry face.


    Xue Lancheng roared: "boy, I want to be at odds with you." there are not many experts in the snow family. This time, they have brought out one-third of the power of the family. This time, most of the experts lost their value, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the snow family. For Xue Lancheng, these are his team members and the guarantee of his status in the family, especially his closest nephew Xue zheyin, who is his right-hand man. He didn''t expect to be "Yin" by the youth in front of him so easily. The five people who brought him died clean in an instant.


    Like xuelancheng, Yu Qiong is also a great loss of power. At the moment, even if all the sea water in the cultivation world is poured out, I''m afraid it can''t put out the resentment in their hearts.


    The source of the fire is Song Fei. At this moment, they really want to frustrate Song Fei and let him suffer the most terrible punishment in the world.


    "Hum, murderers also kill people. Do I agree with heaven if I don''t resist when you come to kill me? Resistance is insidious and cunning? What fool logic." Song Fei looked at Yu Qiong and Xuelan with disdain and sneered.


    Yu Qiong said loudly, "well, boy, you''re lucky this time. You took so many cushions away before the temporary. However, you successfully angered me. I vowed to find your gang relatives and torture them to death after you die."


    In their opinion, Song Fei will surely die, because in this short period of speech exchange, the magic blood ant that constructs the growth spear has crossed more than half the sky and has approached Song Fei floating in the void. As long as the next moment, Song Fei''s whole body will be swallowed up by these terrible and hateful magic blood ants like their companions.


    At the same time, Murong Xue also said coldly, "I also swear to find your sect, and then pull out their souls. Women sell to male ghost repair, and men sell to female ghost repair."


    Song Fei''s face suddenly sank. His cold eyes stabbed Murong Xue like a sword and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that your mind was so vicious when you were young. In that case, as long as I find a chance, I will kill you."


    "You don''t have a chance, but I have a chance to kill your gang." Murong Xue sneered.


    Yes, in their opinion, Song Fei has no chance. He doesn''t even have a chance to speak. Because at this moment, the spear composed of magic blood ant colony has stabbed Song Fei''s feet. Song Fei will die without a breath.


    Everyone looked at this moment coldly, as if appreciating Song Fei''s death was a very pleasant thing.


    But what puzzled them was that no one could do nothing in the face of such a terrible attack by magic blood ants. However, in their eyes, Song Fei''s face remained unchanged, and he still sneered with disdain, as if he were a bystander.


    "Pretending to be calm before dying? Funny and sad." Yu Qiong sneered. However, his smile just appeared, just like a duck pinched by someone''s neck. He was speechless in horror, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world.

 Chapter 251

    Just when they thought Song Fei was going to be devoured by the magic blood ant, the expression of the people watching the good play suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    At the same time, Song Fei spoke, and his voice was full of helplessness and melancholy: "Alas, if you didn''t die too many people, I would be distressed. I really wouldn''t use this magic weapon." the voice fell, and Song Fei''s top of his head was like a small gray tripod growing slowly. Yes, it grew slowly from the top of his head, directly from the meat.


    The small tripod turned slowly. On the gray tripod, a dark red streamer flowed secretly. In an instant, the gray tripod suddenly expanded and became like a hill. It covered the black magic blood ant like a black cloud under its feet.


    At the same time, the space centered on Song Fei was shaking faintly, and a strong pressure filled the air with Xiaoding as the center. On Xiaoding Dao, black stripes like small tadpoles are looming. These stripes seem to hide the truth in the universe of heaven and earth, as if they tell the law of the universe of heaven and earth, which makes people worship wholeheartedly. They are also like an exquisite art. Only heaven and earth can be created, not human.


    "This is Dao Wen, my God, Dao Wen, this is Dao ware." xuelancheng, with an iron face, suddenly uttered a sound of horror. Dao ware represents the extreme of refining ware in the cultivation world. Each Dao grain is not painted by the craftsman, but by the craftsman''s visit to the avenue of heaven and earth, which is portrayed by heaven and earth by the power of the avenue.


    Therefore, the emergence of every Taoist instrument is a process of the coming of the heaven, and the Taoist instrument engraved with the heaven, even a small alchemy tripod, is not comparable to a spiritual instrument.


    Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod is the most inferior and rubbish Taoist instrument in the divine exchange system. Those really good Taoist instruments are millions of points, which is naturally different from the same day. Even if it is the most inferior Taoist instrument, its hardness and its function are not comparable to spiritual instruments.


    With Song Fei''s power, naturally he can''t give full play to all the power of the Taoist weapon. Even if he is against Yu Qiong, Song Fei will surely lose. However, the magic blood ants at their feet, although combined with strong strength, with sharp sharp mouths that can tear spirit tools, thousands of sharp mouths rushed up, and even the Warcraft in the spirit world could not hold on to a breath under their attack.


    However, their individual strength is very weak. As long as they don''t swallow the magic weapon, they can easily trap them with the siege magic weapon, as long as it is hard enough. As long as their sharp mouths can''t exert their power, these magic blood ants become very safe again.


    Song Fei, holding the dragon and tiger tripod, can''t give full play to the real power of the dragon and tiger tripod. In terms of real strength, he can only deal with the monks in the golden elixir realm. However, the devil blood ants, which are feared by the strong in the spirit realm, are firmly restrained by the dragon and tiger tripod. Under the heaven, they are born and overcome each other. It''s really mysterious and impermanent.


    The dragon and tiger tripod covered the demon blood ant queen and immediately became as big as a bell. Instead, it disappeared in Song Fei''s body. With it, there was the frightening demon blood ant colony at Song Fei''s feet just now.


    "Dao Qi, you have Dao Qi. No wonder Duan Changsheng will be planted in your hand." Murong Xue''s face was cold and his voice was full of strong resentment. "You''re lucky to escape, but do you think you can escape our cooperation?"


    "Yes, at the moment, those terrible ants have disappeared and can''t pose a threat to us. Boy, do you think you can live?" Xue Lancheng sneered. While talking, his eyes stared at the place where the dragon and tiger tripod had just disappeared, and his eyes were full of greedy expressions.


    Yu Qiong is even more straightforward. He has led the rest of his men to approach Song Fei slowly and wants to catch Song Fei at the first time. If he gets the dragon and tiger tripod, Yu Qiong doesn''t mind killing people in this demon territory.


    What about those who have no beginning? At first, they take you seriously because the benefits of offending you are not as much as those of pleasing you. But at this moment, Tao Qi is right in front of him. This rich reward is enough for him to risk killing the disciples of wushizong. Hum, there are so many people who have experienced in wushizong. If you do it clean, you may not be able to doubt me. Even the worst plan was found out by wushizong that I did it. With Taoism, I don''t mind giving up the black fire sect and practicing alone. You know, with Taoist weapons, even entering some dangerous secret places can greatly enhance the survival rate. The benefits are not comparable to the identity of a mere black fire sect elder.


    Murong Xue looked at Yu Qiong and others coldly. Around her, Dongfang xuan''er whispered: "elder martial sister, be careful. The Taoist weapon may confuse the greed of these old guys and make them do things they don''t dare to do at ordinary times. If the monks in the spiritual realm get the Taoist weapon, you and I may not be opponents, and these old guys may change their hands to deal with us."


    "They dare." Murong Xue said coldly.


    "There''s nothing to dare. The reputation of wushizong can''t compare with the real temptation of Taoist weapons. Elder martial sister, be prepared and be careful. It''s best for us to seize Taoist weapons first, so we don''t have to care about them." Dongfang xuan''er said.


    "Well, listen up, the three of you. Try your best to grab the Taoist weapons. Don''t worry. Even the friars in the spirit realm can''t kill you with me." Murong Xue said.


    "OK, elder martial sister." Dongfang xuan''er and other three people rushed towards Song Fei immediately.


    But before them, there were Yu Qiong and Xue Lancheng. Before them, the two old guys had moved first, almost killing Song Fei with their front and rear feet.


    Yu Qiong and Xue Lancheng looked at each other. There was a trace of coldness in their eyes. At the moment, they might not be facing each other with swords, but if Song Fei was killed, these people might immediately become enemies of life and death, so neither side had a good face.


    At ordinary times, the city hall, which is high above the status and deeply buried in the heart, is immediately thrown clean in front of Taoist instruments. Only naked selfishness and desire deduce the jungle law of weak meat and strong food to the extreme.


    "Two old foxes." Murong Xue scolded, and then realized that Dongfang xuan''er was right. At the moment, both of them have been filled with greed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to cooperate. On the contrary, they have to win treasures with them.


    Dao Qi, even Murong Xue, is very concerned about whether she has a Dao Qi. Therefore, Song Fei''s Dao Qi is also a magic weapon she must strive for.


    "If you help me seize the Dao weapon, I''ll give each of you three a top-grade spirit weapon." Murong Xue whispered.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, we will try our best." Li Guyu replied in a low voice behind him.


    "Yes, I will try my best later." Cheng Tianrong also replied. These people are not weak in their cultivation, and their cultivation skills and spells are more than one level stronger than weak sects such as black fire sect. Murong Xue is also cultivating prefecture level skills and spells.


    There are also several magic weapons of spirit level owned by Cheng Tianrong and others. In addition, there are several magic weapons of Murong Xue''s best spirit tools. Together, they are not afraid of spiritual friars. Therefore, they are confident to say such heroic words.


    At the moment, Song Fei is imprisoned in the confinement in the eyes of the three people. He can''t get away easily. Even if he wants to get away, he will be surrounded by the three forces, just like a turtle in a jar.


    Therefore, none of the three forces took Song Fei to heart. In their eyes, the opponent was the other two. As long as they could kill Song Fei directly before the other two parties, he would be the winner of the treasure hunt. On the contrary, if they were slow, the Taoist weapons would be acquired by other parties. After Song Fei died, the Taoist weapons would become ownerless. If they were refined, start, I''m afraid no one is an opponent.


    Even if he is as arrogant as Murong Xue, he doesn''t dare to let people easily take away the Taoist weapon. If at that time, he may have only one way to escape. It is the most unacceptable thing for the arrogant Miss Murong to be driven away by people who are despised.


    The three forces were on the verge of attack, but at this moment, Song Fei also moved.


    They guessed that Song Fei would move. They thought that if Song Fei didn''t struggle to death, he would hit the prohibition behind him in order to die happily. This probability should be very small.


    If he wants to die, he must find a direction to break through. Everyone secretly prays that he must not find the other two sides to break through, otherwise he is afraid that the Taoist instrument will be obtained by others.


    But no one thought that Song Fei''s breakthrough direction was really very unlikely. It was full of the void of prohibition. The fire spirit sword crossed the red streamer. Song Fei''s body was in the prohibition and flew very irregularly. The flight track was as ugly as the random graffiti of kindergarten children.


    However, the place that Murong Xue suggested to have the prohibition just now seems to have disappeared out of thin air. It can''t stop Song Fei, let alone make Song Fei disappear under the bombardment of the prohibition.


    "Boy, don''t run." xuelancheng shouted. Unlike Yu Qiong, xuelancheng is only left alone at the moment, and his strength is not as good as Yu Qiong. He is most worried. Seeing song Feifei go at the moment, he shouted him not to run so childishly. If xuelancheng was steady at ordinary times, he would never do such a ridiculous thing.


    "Murong fairy, isn''t there a ban? What''s going on?" Yu Qiong stopped immediately and asked Murong Xue with a negative face.


    Murong Xuedun also stopped in the void. A palm sized peeping into the sky suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The back of the mirror was facing the direction of Song Fei. Then Murong Xue''s face changed and became very ugly.


    If at ordinary times, Murong Xue wouldn''t answer Yu Qiong''s questions. On the contrary, she would be angry and ask the other party to apologize, but at the moment, she unexpectedly explained: "this is impossible."


    Dongfang xuan''er and others were shocked, because in their memory, Murong Xue was always arrogant and had never spoken in this surprised low voice.


    Well, what happened? Can this boy make Murong Xue, the proud daughter of heaven, feel so incredible?

 Chapter 252

    In the eyes of Dongfang xuan''er and others, Murong Xue always thinks highly of herself. Since her experience, there are few things that make her feel extremely surprised. At the moment, Murong Xue''s expression can not only be described as surprise, but can make people feel that Murong Xue has seen the most incredible things.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Dongfang xuan''er approached Murong Xue. Immediately, she looked at the peeping heaven in Murong Xue''s hand, and suddenly the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Like Murong Xue, Dongfang xuan''er''s elegant face was full of incredible expressions: "this, how can this happen? Is it bad to peep into the sky?"


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?" Li Guyu asked.


    Dongfang xuan''er exclaimed: "Peeping at the heaven, it shows that the monk Yue Tianyu''s current flying direction was originally the congenital prohibition of the devil''s realm, but when he flew over, the prohibition that should be triggered by him disappeared for no reason. I only heard of breaking the prohibition, but there will be some news, but no one can break the congenital prohibition silently Get rid of it, unless he is an array master. "


    "It can''t be an array master." Murong Xue immediately rejected, "I''m afraid it really needs an array master to break the difficulty of prohibition here. But which array master doesn''t need hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation. The array world is like a vast sea of stars. Only talent and time can accumulate, otherwise it can''t be an array master by talent alone."


    After a pause, Murong Xue continued, "and even a master of array, it takes a certain time to break the congenital prohibition. It''s impossible to break the prohibition of the world between full speed flight. There''s something strange about this boy."


    Li Guyu behind has been meditating. After listening to Murong Xue''s words, Li Guyu said: "is it possible that this prohibition itself has a problem? It belongs to a type that looks useless. It seems powerful, but in fact it will be broken as soon as it is touched."


    "Impossible, my peeping into heaven will not go wrong." Murong Xue resolutely denied.


    "Hahaha, boy, where are you going?" Xue Lancheng, who was alone, didn''t stop flying, but flew straight in the direction of Song Fei. Even the stay of Yu Qiong and Murong Xue didn''t attract enough attention.


    The destruction of the whole army and the temptation of Daoqi made xuelancheng lose his reason.


    Facing Yu Qiong''s question, Murong Xue sneered: "maybe my peeping into heaven is broken. There is no prohibition here. You can catch up immediately and maybe you can get the Taoist instrument."


    When Murong Xue said this, Yu Qiong didn''t dare to continue chasing. Instead, she blocked the subordinates who tried to chase Song Fei with her hand and looked coldly at Xue Lancheng with hot eyes.


    The white robe was spotless. Xuelancheng''s body was like a shell, shooting at Song Fei who was curving in the void. In the eyes of everyone below, xuelancheng''s body suddenly wanted to hit an invisible air wall. Then, in the originally clean void, dense golden lines suddenly appeared, and then, like a spider''s web The golden ciphertext crossed each other, and the body made of snow was instantly cut into pieces of meat the size of a finger between the intersection of these lines. The blood immediately fell on the ground like raindrops. Looking from a distance, it was cruel and flirtatious.


    From the appearance of golden lines to xuelancheng''s death, it was just a moment. Xuelancheng, who had red eyes and white clothes, turned into a mass of meat that can only be eaten by Warcraft at this moment.


    "Hoo!" no matter Yu Qiong and others, or Murong Xue and others, they all involuntarily took a breath of cool air. Being a strong spiritual state, a monk who has practiced for hundreds of years, he died so suddenly and worthless under the unpredictable power of heaven and earth.


    The people who had been dazzled by Taoist instruments were suddenly awakened by the blood spilled by Xuelan Cheng. They secretly rejoiced that they were not completely dazzled by Taoist instruments. Otherwise, they were directly banned by the sky and torn into pieces of flesh and blood like Xuelan Cheng. This way of death is too unwilling.


    In the void, Song Fei hid in the prohibition. Except for a complicated route developed by him, there were dense prohibitions around him. Even if yu Qiong and others wanted to attack him, they could retreat far away at the moment.


    Even if Murong Xue and others chase in by peeping into the sky, they should carefully find the route to prevent touching the prohibition. In this way, how can the speed be comparable to Song Fei''s random flight.


    "Hahaha, I''ve already said that no one can get me here." Song Fei looked at Yu Qiong and others who were hesitating and laughed, "that little girl in red, I''ll take your clothes off one day to see if your body is as disgusting as your face."


    Song Fei really hoped that his words would make several people at his feet furious and chase him from the channel he opened. In this way, even if he could not kill them, he could leave calmly and make a longer route, so that they could slowly find the exit like playing a maze, which could add a lot of time to himself.


    "And the old man Yu Qiong, I don''t know if you know a man named Yu Liang. As early as a few days ago, like killing a dog, I killed a man named Yu Liang by lingchi. By the way, I castrated him before death and let him watch his baby be eaten by wild dogs." In order to annoy Yu Qiong, Song Fei is as vicious as he is. Anyway, listen to them, because Jun wanshuang has become a mortal enemy of the black fire sect. He doesn''t care how Yu Qiong hates him. It''s best for the old guy to lose his reason and rush in to die.


    "Boy, no wonder I''ve lost contact with that younger generation for several days. It turned out that I was poisoned by you. OK, OK, OK, my black fire sect will destroy your whole sect." Yu Qiong roared up to the sky, and her angry tone was as if all the women in the family had been ruined by Song Fei.


    "I''m right here. You old man will come if you have seed." after Song Fei scolded, he shouted to Murong Xue, "you have grown into such a disgusting virtue. The skin on your face is uglier than a toad. You''ve been wandering around all day. If I were you, I would have found a tree to hang.


    I think your heart is even more vicious than your face. How vicious you should be when you disgust others with your disgusting face all day. Do you mean to keep people who see you from being comfortable? Look at the place where you stand, even the air has turned black, and look at the two male companions around you. They suppress their disgust and deliberately keep a certain distance from you , I dare not get too close to you. "


    Murong Xue hates to bite her jade teeth. Her face has been covered with layers of hard ice. She wants to cut Song Fei, especially when Song Fei''s last sentence is finished, Murong Xue subconsciously turns around with a cold angry face and stares coldly at the two male friars behind her.


    Li Guyu and Cheng Tianrong saw Murong Xue''s angry face staring at themselves. They had formed the habit of being afraid of Murong Xue. Now they saw Murong Xue''s face full of frost and subconsciously stepped back.


    It was not their intention, but in the process of retreat, they suddenly understood that they were "cluttering" in their hearts. They were bitter and astringent. Their retreat confirmed the words of the boy in the sky. Did they think senior sister Murong was ugly? Heaven and earth conscience, but they were Murong Xue''s admirers. This, if you make a bad impression on elder martial sister, how can you pursue elder martial sister Murong in the future.


    Sure enough, they looked up slightly and saw that Murong Xue''s anger was even worse. They angrily said to them, "why did you two retreat? Why should you keep a distance from me? Am I ugly?"


    Only Song Fei sneered in the air. Human nature is human nature. It seems that no matter in which world, human nature is unified. No matter how wise a woman is, her IQ often decreases greatly in front of her appearance. She just makes a bad plan, which makes them conflict so easily.


    "Elder martial sister, I, we." they hurriedly explained. The more they explained, the less they knew how to explain. Can we say that the elder martial sister looked terrible just now? We instinctively withdrew. If you say that, wouldn''t you be misunderstood by the elder martial sister as slandering her appearance? Murong Xue is very sensitive to her appearance.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister." Dongfang xuan''er stopped by Murong Xue and hurriedly said, "elder martial sister is as beautiful as an immortal. Xuan''er is ashamed of herself. It''s just that shameless friar. Because he admires elder martial sister''s appearance and knows that he doesn''t deserve elder martial sister, he hates her because of love. Elder martial sister shouldn''t be fooled by that boy." Dongfang xuan''er has a close mind and has been with Murong Xue for the longest time, He saw the problem at a glance and quickly comforted.


    Sure enough, after Dongfang xuan''er''s comfort, Murong Xuedun felt much more comfortable. He shouted angrily to Dongfang xuan''er, "xuan''er, why don''t these two people dare to get too close to me? When they see my front, they have to step back."


    Dongfang xuan''er said with a bitter smile, "even if they want to get closer, will you, elder martial sister? Elder martial sister Bing qingyujie, how can men get closer easily? As for why they retreat, the Qi field was too strong when the elder martial sister was angry just now. If xuan''er didn''t turn his back to the elder martial sister, I''m afraid xuan''er couldn''t stand to retreat."


    Li Guyu and Cheng Tianrong nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "well, well."


    Suddenly, Murong Xue turned her cold eyes to Song Fei''s direction and said coldly, "boy, your success has angered me. I swear I will kill you."


    Song Fei scoffed: "brainless woman, did you say you wanted to kill Lao Tze? No wonder they all say that women have big breasts and no brains. You are a wonderful flower, small breasts and no brains."


    After saying that, Song Fei threw the back of his head to the people and flew further leisurely.


    Only Murong Xue was left with an iron face. He subconsciously took a look at his strong twin peaks, and then looked at Song Fei''s back. His red lips trembled, and there was a sound of teeth clucking.

 Chapter 253

    When song Feifei left, Murong Xue was still floating in the distance. Yu Qiong and others naturally didn''t dare to catch up easily. Yu Qiong slowly flew to Murong Xue''s close place, and her expression became a lot more gentle. Her words took a gentle way: "fairy, what should you do next?"


    In Yu Qiong''s opinion, Murong Xue''s mind is immature, but others have good magic weapons, such as peeping into the sky.


    In a dangerous secret place, a good magic weapon is often more important than cultivation. For example, just now, if there was no Murong Xue''s peeping into the heaven, he found out the prohibition around Song Fei. No matter how high cultivation He Yu Qiong has, he would just let the magic place have more flesh and blood.


    "Kill, even if you can''t get anything, you''ll kill him." Murong Xue bit her teeth and said.


    Yu Qiong nodded indifferently. Although he was distressed about his nephew, he was more concerned about Song Fei''s Daoqi. Even if it was searched, it would be difficult to find a treasure comparable to Daoqi.


    Song Fei broke the ban all the way, and more than 3000 points were added in a short time. Plus the magic blood ant in the dragon and tiger tripod, the harvest at the beginning should be greater than others.


    Then, Song Fei slowly descended and found an insignificant black hill. Then he used the Dun ground symbol to slowly dive into the ground and opened a small inner room at the waist of the hill.


    According to Song Fei''s current cultivation accomplishments, as long as there is Reiki around, he can absorb Reiki and convert it into body energy. Even without oxygen, his normal cultivation cannot be affected.


    The inner room was opened up to the size of a room. Later, Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod slowly flew out of the body and gradually grew larger in the inner room.


    The magic bead on Song Fei''s shoulder has become flexible since it left the public''s sight. The finger sized golden villain sits on Song Fei''s shoulder and is surprised: "I told you that the magic blood ant is the spirit that really gave birth to the demon world. It''s not so easy to control. To control the queen of the magic blood ant, you must have the corresponding magic skill formula, otherwise you can''t control it at all. Your monk''s formula can only make the magic blood ant more irritable."


    Song Fei sneered: "Lao Tzu''s greatness is something you can understand."


    Strangely, the magic pearl didn''t refute this time, but recognized the tunnel: "you really have a lot of secrets. I haven''t heard of your ability to cross the prohibition just now."


    "Do you know everything?" Song Fei looked at the magic pearl with bright eyes. He had doubted the origin of the magic pearl more than once. This goods knows a lot of things. It is definitely not the knowledge of a real magic weapon, even if this magic weapon is very special.


    "That''s great, like me. Naturally, I know most things." huanhuazhu said loudly.


    Song Fei directly ignored the boasting of huanhuazhu. Anyway, this guy won''t disclose to himself and squeeze out his utilization value first.


    "You don''t have to worry about whether I can control the queen ant. Worry more about whether the queen ant is there. In case the queen ant is not there, there are several groups of ants in this group. The queen ant follows other ant groups. I''m going to be busy in vain." Song Feidao.


    "You can rest assured that if there is a group of magic blood ants, there will not be so many monsters left in this place. After the magic blood ants, there will be no grass. I''m afraid even the magic blood ants you captured will appear in this place soon, otherwise this small magic land will be eaten by these ants."


    "That''s good." Song Fei nodded, and then his soul sank into the dragon and tiger tripod. Although the attack power of the dragon and tiger tripod is not strong, compared with other treasures, it''s just a medicine refining tripod, but it''s a Taoist weapon after all. Its material is hard and protected by Taoist patterns. It''s a great magic weapon for trapped objects. As long as the power of the trapped monomer is not strong, it can''t escape the constraints of the dragon and tiger tripod.


    In the dragon and tiger tripod, under the command of the queen ant, the magic blood ant colony constantly bombarded the inner wall of the dragon and tiger tripod. A group of ants hit and bit again, trying to destroy the whole dragon and tiger tripod.


    After more than ten seconds of immersion, Song Fei''s eyebrows moved slightly. Suddenly, he looked up and saw a palm sized magic blood ant flying out of the mouth of the dragon and tiger tripod. As the magic blood ant was sent out of the dragon and tiger tripod by Song Fei, the originally United magic blood ant colony suddenly became like loose sand, attacking each other, some buried their heads, some flying indiscriminately, and some fighting each other, as if The magic blood ant colony, which was originally integrated with each other, suddenly lost its brain.


    This magic blood ant is not only several times larger than other magic blood ants, but also has more red light all over, but the sharp mouth in front appears smooth and mellow, which is not as ferocious as other magic blood ants.


    "This should be the queen ant." Song Fei said silently.


    "Yes, that''s it. If you can refine it, the magic blood ant in your tripod can become a big killer in your hand. The strong in the spirit realm are not your opponents unless Yuanying takes the shot." Huanhua bead said.


    "Well, you''ll see how I refine it." Song Fei was confident, and then grabbed it with both hands. The magic blood ant with big palm was immediately sucked into Song Fei''s hands. After starting, Song Fei obviously felt that the power of this magic blood ant was stronger than the one burned earlier. At the beginning, he frantically tore and bit its magic power. Even if Song Fei was a foundation builder, he could hardly use magic power to imprison him.


    Song Fei quickly sank his mind into the God level exchange system. There was a treasure he had found, a rune written in green Runes: "the soul returns to the ruins rune."


    Soul returning to ruins talisman (low level): it is an item in the cultivation world. The talisman can directly erase the memory and thought of the soul of the primary cultivation level creature, and make the soul of the creature become a pure soul. The required points for exchange: 5000.


    It only takes 500 points to exchange the talisman of killing the soul, but the value of this talisman is ten times higher than that of killing the soul. The advantage is to erase the soul memory and thought. Although it kills the enemy, it does not hurt his soul. This is an unusual means.


    Moreover, this kind of talisman has intermediate, advanced and even immortal levels. However, the value of the intermediate level began to be ridiculously high, requiring 50000 points.


    Fortunately, the single strength of the queen of magic blood ant is limited. If you deal with it alone, a friar who has just entered the foundation can kill it. Therefore, Song Fei thought that this primary soul return to ruins charm should be enough.


    The soul returning to ruins talisman was sandwiched between Song Fei''s fingers, and then a trace of mana was injected into the talisman. The soul returning to ruins talisman in his hand was immediately triggered by Song Fei. Then, with Song Fei''s heart moving, the soul returning to ruins talisman emitted a white light, like a laser, and shot hard at the head of the queen devil blood ant.


    The ant queen, who was struggling and Song Fei almost couldn''t hold it, stopped after shooting with the white light like a laser. Then the whole body suddenly softened and fell asleep.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? I feel its soul has disappeared. No, it''s not the soul that has disappeared. It''s the queen ant who has no self. Its soul is still, but it''s no longer the queen ant. What a magical talisman. What talisman was that just now? Why have I never heard of it."


    For the magic beads like curious babies, Song Fei explained: "I can only tell you the role of this talisman. As for the principle of talisman, I don''t know. If you want to study, I can give you one. It can be regarded as paying part of the tuition fee for teaching me to refine tools."


    "OK, give me one." the magic Pearl asked without hesitation.


    "HMM." compared with the skill of refining utensils taught by magic beads, these five thousand points are just a drop in the bucket. Song Fei generously exchanged it for a soul returning ruins charm to study.


    After receiving the soul return to ruins talisman, the magic pearl suddenly melted like mercury and wrapped the whole soul return to ruins talisman.


    Song Fei ignores the behavior of magic beads. At this moment, the most important thing is the refining of the queen ant. If the refining is successful, it will be his strongest means in the near future. With his current cultivation, even Taoist tools, are not as good as this group of magic blood ants.


    At this moment, the first step has been carried out to clear the thinking of the queen ant. Then, Song Fei wants to carry out the second step to plant part of his consciousness into the body of the magic blood ant.


    To cultivate self-consciousness, we must first divide a part of our soul. This will be a very dangerous behavior for inexperienced Song Fei. If we are careless, it is easy to destroy our soul, completely commit suicide and even reincarnate into the earth.


    Even with the magic of the divine exchange system, Song Fei''s current points are only half sure. If it is not operated properly, he is likely to die.


    Soul extraction bead: it is a genuine item. It extracts part of the souls of the living creatures into the soul extraction bead, and can well preserve the integrity of the extracted souls. Points required for exchange: 3000.


    This bead, the size of a grain of rice, can extract the soul of living creatures at will with the master''s consciousness. Song Fei has to rely on this bead to extract a very small part of his soul. Because he has no experience, the operation should be very delicate and careful. If he is careless, if he divides his soul into two, it will be too late to cry. I''m afraid he will consume a lot of points and exchange them for treasures and stick them back. If you directly extract all your soul, it will be even more troublesome. In case you lose control of the divine exchange system and have no ability to separate your soul from your body, you may not be able to return to your body.


    Slowly control the soul extraction bead to approach the position of his brain, then divide a small part of the soul power, and slowly touch the bead the size of a grain of rice.


    In an instant, a burst of severe pain from the depths of the soul attacked Song Fei''s soul. Song Fei was awestruck. He still underestimated the power of the soul to extract beads.

 Chapter 254

    The pain of dividing the soul is better than the pain of absorbing the flame to refine the sun''s true fire. If Song Fei hadn''t exercised his very tough nerves after a long time of sun true fire cultivation, this trace of pain would probably make him lose his calmness and cause irreparable losses.


    The more painful, Song Fei became calmer and calmer. He threw out the soul extraction bead at the first time. Fortunately, the response was timely and was far away as soon as he touched it, so that Song Fei''s soul would not be seriously damaged.


    However, if he recovers normally, it may take half a year to recover. Moreover, the pill score for repairing the soul is too high. Song Fei has no intention of wasting his points to repair the soul. After all, he can recover by himself in six months.


    Grasping the empty space with one hand, the soul split bead was photographed back by Song Fei. The small bead, which was originally the size of rice grain and showed a transparent color, is now full of milky white. This should be the substantiation of Song Fei''s soul.


    The soul is unpredictable. Extracting only this small part of the soul will cost more than 3000 points. I''m afraid it will take countless time for friars to understand the soul.


    The soul extraction bead was sandwiched between Song Fei''s two fingers, and the milky white gas in it was his own soul. Song Fei could clearly feel that there was a subtle connection between himself and this small soul fragment, as if there was another himself, imprisoned in a small secret room. This feeling is very mysterious and magical.


    Later, Song Fei took the palm sized queen ant into his left hand, and then put the soul extraction beads the size of rice grains on the queen ant''s head.


    At this moment, the soul extraction bead has long been refined by Song Fei and has become Song Fei''s magic weapon. Song Fei''s heart moved. The soul fragments imprisoned in the bead slowly flowed out of the soul extraction bead and began to slowly transfer into the soul of the queen magic blood ant.


    At the moment, the queen ant''s soul is pure without any resistance. Song Fei''s soul easily enters the queen ant''s soul and begins to merge slowly.


    The palm sized magic blood ant queen hung on Song Fei''s palm. Song Fei closed his eyes slightly and didn''t move, as if he had fallen asleep.


    For more than two hours, the queen of the magic blood ant drooping in Song Fei''s palm suddenly trembled slightly, and then, like a baby learning to walk, began to try to move.


    "You''ve really succeeded." on Song Fei''s shoulder, the magic pearl sent out an incredible expression, "how can this happen? It''s a matter of breaking common sense. Boy, if human friars master your method, I''m afraid the whole world will have an earth shaking shock."


    "Oh? What shock." Song Fei put all his thoughts on the back of the magic blood ant. Without thinking about the words of the magic pearl, he subconsciously replied at will.


    "You think about it." the magic Pearl was surprised, "If everyone can refine other creatures, many people will try to capture them, then destroy their souls and turn them into external avatars. In order to become stronger and obtain more external avatars, not only the Terrans and demons, demons and other races do not fight, but even your Terrans will fight for each other''s flesh all year round Stop, people are in danger and guard against each other. Doesn''t this bring great changes to the whole universe? "


    "Oh, that''s true." Song Fei just didn''t think so much. At the moment, hearing Huan Huazhu say, he has some clarity about the use of the soul. He kills people for no reason and becomes an external avatar. Song Fei can''t do this. Even his enemies, Song Fei is also clean and won''t be disgusted to take people''s flesh to become an external avatar. For example, Yu Qiong, if he becomes an external avatar, he will feel his own body How disgusting it should be if you look like that.


    Anyway, the human body is not his own, Song Fei is determined not to. The demon blood ant is a monster with low intelligence. Song Fei has no burden when he is trained to incarnate outside his body. As for the human body, he can''t say anything.


    However, although the idea of magic beads is very good, only Song Fei understands the difficulties. For example, a lowest level soul returning to the ruins symbol requires 5000 points. If you practice a higher-level monster avatar, you don''t know what level of soul returning to the ruins symbol is needed. You know, Keng father''s God level exchange system is very abhorrent to any gain for nothing.


    I''m afraid no one knows whether the final result is a loss of money. At least, Song Fei feels that there should be little hope for something that gets something for nothing.


    At the moment, the queen of refining magic blood ants is also because there are a group of magic blood ants as the main power. Song Fei really won''t pay attention to the power of the queen alone.


    Of course, Song Fei won''t tell Huan Huazhu about these things. This guy is becoming more and more mysterious. He''d better guard against them.


    Song Fei feels that he has an extra body. As long as he moves in his heart, the queen ant can act according to his heart, and this feeling of an extra body has no impact on him.


    After a little while, Song Fei gave up. At the moment, there are enemies outside. He is in a secret place. Instead of going out to find treasures, he wastes time learning to walk. It is absolutely a brain crippling behavior of sacrificing the basics and seeking the end.


    The dragon and tiger tripod is Song Fei''s treasure. Originally, the dragon and tiger tripod cut off the connection between the magic blood ants inside and the outside. With Song Fei''s heart moving, the dragon and tiger tripod immediately completely released the queen ant''s divine knowledge.


    Song Fei suddenly felt that thousands of dense five element silk threads were connected with the magic blood ants in the Dragon Tiger Ding. Each silk thread represented a connected soul, just as the queen ant was a wireless terminal, and the workers of those magic blood ants were the outer ends controlled by the terminal. And this kind of control, acting directly on the soul, is very magical.


    Without counting Song Fei, he could clearly feel that there were 35682 magic blood ants. As his mind moved, one of them immediately flew with Song Fei''s command. Although he could not do as he wanted to control the queen ant, he did not deviate too much from Song Fei''s command. This has made Song Fei feel very satisfied.


    Then, Song Fei tried several times. As long as he gave a simple command, those magic blood ants could execute it. And controlling so many magic blood ants didn''t feel any trouble at all, as if they could use more than 30000 at one time. Song Fei knows that this is the magic of the queen ant''s soul. If it is his own soul operation, he can''t do this step.


    "How about controlling the magic blood ant?" Song Fei asked in an urgent tone on his shoulder.


    Song Fei didn''t answer. At the same time, at the dragon and tiger Dingding mouth suspended in the secret room, a large group of magic blood ants suddenly burst out. Their ferocious sharp corners and sharp mouths and buzzing wings all indicate the ferocity of these magic blood ants.


    However, different from the magic blood ants seen earlier, the magic blood ants that flew out this time did not show an attack posture. Instead, they floated in the air one by one, waiting for the command of the commander like ordered fighters.


    Then, the floating magic blood ants suddenly spread out, madly hit the wall in the secret room and flew cross. Between the rooms, a group of ants danced, and the whole mountain wall trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    Around Song Fei, with the spread of magic blood ants, magic blood ants flew past him, like bullets, with the rapid sound of the wind. Song Fei, who was alone in the center, suddenly had full confidence when he watched the ants dancing around him.


    Under the control of Song Fei, these magic blood ants can act completely according to his mind.


    "I feel that these magic blood ants have suddenly become more powerful." the magic bead on the shoulder looked at the magic blood ants shooting like bullets around and sighed in surprise.


    "Hahaha, the queen ant will only fight by instinct. That''s the lowest fighting ability, and I will give them a new soul, which is called the art of war." Song Fei smiled, with a particularly relaxed tone.


    With the card of magic blood ant, its own strength has been fully increased ten times.


    "Art of war?"


    "Yes, that''s the name of our hometown. It''s a force that can expand the power of the group infinitely. In my heart, the art of war is also a kind of heaven." with the fluctuation of Song Fei''s mind, the magic blood ants that originally shot like bullets flew back to him neatly, forming two huge words of "art of war".


    "It''s really a good thing." huanhuazhu said, "but it''s something that can''t be seen. If you use this card, either the enemy dies or you die. There''s no other way to go."


    "That''s right." Song Fei said coldly, "since the magic blood ant is the symbol skill of the demon clan, it''s really not easy to use in broad daylight, otherwise it will be attacked by the demon clan. Even if I reach the cultivation during the robbery period, I''m afraid I won''t have a good life."


    "It''s good that you know," said Huan Huazhu. "In this way, you can also run amok in this magical realm."


    "Yes." Song Fei turned and looked at the direction he had just flown in. With his turn, the magic blood ants around him entered the dragon and tiger tripod neatly. After a while, the dragon and tiger tripod slowly integrated into Song Fei''s body. Immediately, Song Fei grabbed the villain transformed from the magic pearl, and his whole body, like a shell, went straight to the top of the secret room.


    Then, under the action of Di Dun Fu, Song Fei''s body appeared at the top of the mountain without any obstruction on the hillside.


    Around the ring eye, there was no one, but Song Fei had a hunch that those people would be waiting for him in the depths. The magic realm was not big, and half an hour was enough to fly back and forth.


    Just this time, who is the prey and who is the hunter? Thinking of this, Song Fei, who was in a happy mood, slowly brought up a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 255

    The wind rose. The wind with a trace of black magic gas blew on people''s faces. On a small mountain peak, a black vine suddenly drilled out of the center of the earth and rushed to Murong snow nearest to it.


    At the moment, there is a young man of twenty-five or six years old around Murong Xue. He is wearing ordinary Taoist clothes. His appearance looks ordinary and light. He can''t see anything remarkable. If he is put on the earth, he is like a scholar in scientific research.


    However, at the moment, the vine pounced on him, and the young man''s calm eyes suddenly became unusually divine. Just because these eyes had changed, his ordinary appearance became extremely extraordinary for a moment.


    Facing the attack of black vines, Murong Xue''s face suddenly became extremely nervous. Not only her, but also Dongfang Xuaner, Li Guyu and Cheng Tianrong raised their hearts to their throat. Several people have seen the power of vines for a long time. At the moment, although they have great confidence in the young people around them, they still can''t help being frightened in their hearts.


    Vines, even the strong ones in the spirit realm can''t avoid them. Although this young man is a super strong one in the spirit realm, how can he resist the terrible vines?


    Not far away, Yu Qiong and others have been far away. Although Murong Xue repeatedly said that this young man is a powerful senior brother in their sect and an expert they invited to deal with vine and explore, Yu Qiong still couldn''t help but doubt that the strength of magic vine is far beyond the spirit realm, and the cultivation of spirit realm can''t resist.


    The devil vine in the center of the earth came quickly. They had no time to think about it. The devil vine came to everyone''s eyes. The huge round mouth, with sharp sharp teeth, fiercely covered Murong Xue''s head.


    At this time, the young man in white clothes moved, pinched a complex French seal in his hands, and then a black streamer was emitted from between his hands, such as a laser to the mouth of the devil vine in the center of the earth.


    The devil vine in the center of the earth came like a strong wind. At the moment when the black streamer entered, it suddenly seemed that the space was fixed and stayed in place. The body of the black vine for more than 100 meters was exposed on the ground, like a huge black Python standing in the air. When you look at it carefully, there are many small barbs in the body with black light, just like those made of steel.


    At the same time, the nervous expressions of Murong Xue and others were also condensed on their faces. At the moment, seeing the vine fixed in the air, they breathed out and breathed out the sullen breath in their hearts.


    "Elder martial brother long, you are so powerful." behind Murong Xue, Li Guyu praised in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the cultivation method. It''s just to restrain this demon. It''s a trick." long Fengyang smiled. From beginning to end, except for his eyes like electricity when casting black streamer, he always showed light and light, as if the things in front of him were insignificant to him.


    At the same time, Yu Qiong and others slowly returned to Murong Xue. At the moment, Yu Qiong''s face was full of surprise and said to long Fengyang, "are you long Fengyang, a talented disciple of wushizong? It is said that you have also practiced the magic family skills. Few people of wushizong can understand the magic family skills. It is said that you are only in your thirties and have reached the spiritual realm."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." long Fengyang said with a smile, "I just passed by here and came over after receiving a letter from my younger martial sister. I said I was lucky that my magic skill just restrained the devil vine in the center of the earth."


    At the moment, Murong Xue approached longfengyang and said faintly: "Elder martial brother, the black vine has been controlled by you at the moment. Do you think you can take the opportunity to destroy it so that we don''t worry about future problems? In this magical environment, in addition to the natural prohibition and array, these magic vines and the magic blood ant are the most difficult to deal with. It''s OK to say that the natural array is dead after all. I have a sky mirror and avoid it. These demons are the most dangerous. One accidentally caught them Our way. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, did you take the opportunity to kill it?" Li Guyu followed.


    "Hahaha, I can''t bear it if you want to kill him." long Fengyang smiled. Just as long Fengyang''s voice fell, Cheng Tianrong suddenly heard a frightened voice and said sternly: "no, the magic vine moved again."


    Then, the geocentric magic vine, which was originally fixed in the air, seemed to work normally. According to the original track, it suddenly rushed towards the Tianrong who had just stood in Murong Xue''s position.


    This time the distance was too close. Cheng Tianrong''s flying sword only cut the geocentric magic vine. The whole person had no time to avoid it, so he was directly rolled up by the geocentric magic vine and disappeared into the surrounding circle formed by the geocentric magic vine.


    Murong Xue and others changed their faces and looked at Cheng Tianrong''s geocentric magic vine like a big snake. Their black body was like a giant snake and coiled in front of everyone.


    Murong Xue took the lead. The glittering sword suddenly burst into cold air and fiercely cut off the black vine''s trunk. Dongfang xuan''er and Yu Qiong nearby used their unique skills one by one to surround the thick and thin vine.


    However, as they expected, the vine seems to be composed of plants, but its skin is extremely hard. Whether it is the cutting of flying sword or the bombardment of magic weapons, it is only to tear off the surface of the geocentric magic vine. As for hurting the core of the vine, there is still a lot of distance to go.


    "Elder martial brother, hurry up." Murong Xue immediately turned her head and shouted nervously at long Fengyang. Although Cheng Tianrong is only her attendant, he has some background in Zongli. You know, not everyone is qualified to follow Murong Xue''s experience. Even if his identity is a little poor, it won''t be too bad.


    When Murong Xue was surprised, long Fengyang didn''t seem to see Cheng Tianrong being poisoned. He still looked like a light cloud and light wind. Instead, he looked lovingly at the black vine, just like his parents looking at their children.


    When Murong Xue was extremely nervous and unhappy, Cheng Tianrong''s exclamation suddenly came from the black vines. This exclamation immediately made Murong Xue subconsciously turn her head. She saw that the round mouth suddenly appeared at the top of the devil vine in the center of the earth, and the big mouth dragged Cheng Tianrong slowly in front of the people.


    This vine didn''t eat Tianrong.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the black vines suddenly spread out and danced wildly in the air, directly throwing the glory all day back to the ground. At the same time, the black vines suddenly hit the dragon wind and sun on the ground like black lightning.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful." Dongfang xuan''er subconsciously reminded him.


    To everyone''s surprise, this time, long Fengyang didn''t make a move, but let the devil vine in the heart of the earth rush towards his body.


    "Miso!" again, Murong Xue''s glittering long sword cut on the trunk of the devil vine and cut off a layer of shallow skin on the surface of the devil vine, but it was unable to change the trajectory of the devil vine.


    Then, something even more startling happened. The geocentric magic vine that rushed to long Fengyang was like a pet pleasing to its owner, rubbing against the palm of long Fengyang''s hand.


    This round mouth full of sharp teeth and black barbs are displayed in a coquettish form at the moment, which makes people see very disharmonious. However, this kind of conflict naturally appears in front of everyone.


    At this moment, people found that the devil vine in the heart of the earth had been subdued by long Fengyang and had become his pet.


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of coolness. The strength of longfengyang was very strong. At the moment, they tamed such a fierce geocentric magic vine. I''m afraid no one can be in the same realm. Even though Murong Xue was arrogant, he had to admit that with the Dragon Fengyang of the devil vine, even if his realm was the same as him, he might not be able to defeat him. For a long time, he continued to cultivate and grow the devil vine with our unique resources. I''m afraid he really had a chance to attack the throne of the leader candidate of wushizong in the future, and he had another opponent competing for the leader''s throne, Of course, no matter what happens in the future, at least for now, they have no contradictions, and they are still an alliance, which is enough.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the crowd, long Fengyang smiled faintly: "You''re right. I''ve taken this thing in. I need to take the plants in the demon world as my companions to cultivate my magic skills. It''s a pity that I haven''t found any plants that satisfy me for so many years. This time, thanks to my younger martial sister, I''ve fulfilled my long cherished wish for many years. It''s really a secret place. This kind of creature that only grows in the demon world can survive here."


    Murong Xue smiled as if the ice had melted for thousands of years. Li Guyu and Cheng Tianrong looked straight. It seemed that only the elder martial brother in front of him could make Murong Xue''s attitude equal: "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. Next, we have to rely on elder martial brother''s strength to explore the whole secret of the magic realm. With the devil vine in the center of the earth, I''m afraid there''s nothing to stop elder martial brother''s footsteps except this congenital prohibition and array."


    "Hehe, let''s see. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. Even if it''s dangerous, I''d rather sacrifice the earth core demon Teng than hurt you." long Fengyang said, "if the earth core demon Teng doesn''t stop, I''m afraid no one can hurt it unless it''s a strong person in the xuanjing realm, unless there are some insects in the demon world that specifically devour it."


    "The magic family''s skill is really mysterious and impermanent." Yu Qiong praised, "it''s more wonderful than the human family''s skill."


    "Ha ha." long Fengyang glanced at Yu Qiong faintly and said, "even if the magic family skill is given to you, you don''t dare to practice. Let alone you, even Zixia sect, the backer of your sect, doesn''t have the courage to practice."


    "Yes." Yu Qiong sighed, "without the name of wushizong, I''m afraid I''ll be killed as a demon clan as soon as I practice. Only your reputation of wushizong can suppress other people''s unhealthy speculation."


    (something happened today. The update was late.)

 Chapter 256

    "Without the name of wushizong, I''m afraid I''ll be killed as a demon clan as soon as I practice. Only your reputation of wushizong can suppress other people''s improper speculation." Yu Qiong laughed.


    Murong Xue sneered and said, "so you don''t have to be jealous. This is not something you can peep at. You''d better practice your skills honestly."


    Murong Xue saw Yu Qiong''s previous performance. Just now, in order to snatch the Taoist weapon, this person faintly showed signs of attacking Murong Xue. Although Murong Xue is arrogant, he is not stupid. At the moment, with long Fengyang as his backer, he naturally has no good face for Yu Qiong.


    "Yes, I absolutely don''t dare to peep into your sect''s Dharma." Yu Qiong said with a smile. Her face was kind and flattering, which was very different from the cruel color that appeared when she dealt with Song Fei.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see what the secret is in the depths of the devil''s land." long Fengyang smiled. Then the devil vine in the earth''s heart spun quickly, fell to the soles of long Fengyang''s feet and lifted long Fengyang''s body high.


    At this moment, a demon wolf in the spirit realm suddenly jumped out of the woods from afar and fiercely jumped on a subordinate of Yu Qiong who was farthest away from the people. The friar loved to hunt and kill monsters to capture demon pills. The monsters also liked to devour the Friar''s flesh and blood to enhance his cultivation. At this moment, the subordinate was far away from the people and was immediately targeted by the demon wolf and became the object of prey.


    This subordinate was just the beginning of the golden elixir. The cultivation of the demon wolf spirit realm immediately pressed him out of breath and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    The evil wolf has been deliberately for a long time. How can he easily let the friar go away? It''s just a swoop. It has reached the Friar''s back and will bite the Friar''s neck in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Elder, help me." the friar felt the threat of death and shouted for help in horror. Yu Qiong just turned her head and knew that the cunning demon wolf had no less wisdom than people and chose the best sneak attack time. Even if she attacked the demon wolf, I''m afraid she couldn''t save the life of the famous hand.


    "Elder, help me." the friar cried out in pain. The terror of death made him hiss. His voice was full of despair.


    However, at this moment, a black vine suddenly appeared from under the ground next to the Friar''s feet and went straight into the magic wolf who had flown in front of the friar. At the same time, the vine''s round mouth suddenly opened. The Flying Magic wolf seemed to choose to enter the big mouth and fell down the round mouth of the devil with sharp teeth in the center of the earth.


    The demon wolf was shocked. At the moment, he stopped moving forward. Unfortunately, the flying attack just now was the fastest speed of the demon wolf. If he wanted to retreat at the moment, he could not achieve the maximum speed at ordinary times. Similarly, the devil vine in the center of the earth would not open his mouth and insert it in place, but slide like lightning, and then swallowed the demon wolf close to his big mouth full of sharp teeth. In an instant, the fierce struggle of the demon wolf came from the interior of the demon vine in the heart of the earth.


    Just five seconds later, the struggle of the demon wolf gradually weakened, and finally slowly returned to calm, while a few drops of the blood of the demon wolf slowly leaked from the mouth of the demon vine on the ground. The terrible spirit realm demon wolf was easily swallowed by the inner earth demon vine. Although some sneak attacks were included, it could not deny the horror of the inner earth demon Teng.


    "Elder martial brother? There''s also a demon vine in the heart of the earth. Take it away quickly." Li Guyu shouted.


    "Hehe, where are there any other geocentric magic Teng? I can only see one." long Fengyang smiled faintly. Then, the surface suddenly cracked, and black lines broke out from people''s feet like black lightning. I''m afraid there are more than ten geocentric magic vines coming out at once.


    "Not good." except for long Fengyang, other people''s faces changed greatly. Even Murong Xue''s arrogant face showed extreme surprise, as if he had encountered the most dangerous thing.


    "Get close to me and I''ll take you out." Murong Xue drank. Now it''s the most dangerous time. He can only consume his treasure at the bottom of the box and save his life first.


    "Wait a minute, everyone." the voice of long Fengyang was heard again. The people suddenly felt that the vine that broke through the earth did not attack the friars around them, but held a person up in the stunned expression of the people.


    Friars had a premonition of danger. Now Murong Xue and others found that the vines under their feet were as gentle as mounts and did not mean to hurt them.


    Murong Xue''s mood was suddenly relaxed, and he found that in a short moment, he had sweated his back. I''m afraid he had never faced such a crisis at any time.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s going on?" Murong Xue cast her suspicious eyes on the smiling long Fengyang.


    Long Fengyang still smiled faintly: "I said, I only saw a demon vine in the heart of the earth, and what you see is only a part of the limbs of the demon vine in the heart of the earth."


    "Part of the body?" Murong Xue and others were shocked. "Do you mean that these earth core demons are the same?"


    "Hehe, this is nature. If the devil Teng in the center of the earth is just a vine, he may not be too sorry for the title of the king of the jungle in the demon world." long Fengyang said.


    At the same time, with the rise of the devil vine in the center of the earth, the earth below suddenly trembled, and pieces of black land suddenly broke like an earthquake, and then faintly, as if a huge monster was going to climb out of the earth.


    When they looked at it quickly, they saw that a black body like a hill suddenly appeared on the cracked ground. The black body was very ugly. It had huge black eyes and no nose and ears, but there was a big mouth that seemed to swallow a small mountain. With the opening of the big mouth, it was full of sharp teeth with cold light.


    The oppressive feeling brought by this big mouth makes people look at it from a distance, and there is an impulse to stay away from that big mouth, a very dangerous feeling, which is strongly transmitted from the monster drilled out of the ground.


    However, they soon understood the true identity of the huge monster, because countless black vines linked to the huge body, including the geocentric magic Teng holding the people walking at the feet of the people, all connected with the huge body from a distance.


    Yu Qiong said in surprise, "this, is this the real face of the devil vine in the heart of the earth? God, I thought the devil vine in the heart of the earth was just a vine exposed outside."


    "Yes, this is the real devil vine in the heart of the earth." long Fengyang''s original indifferent tone also vaguely gives people a proud feeling, but it makes people feel uncomfortable. Yes, I thought the devil''s vine was just a vine outside, and I felt very terrible. I didn''t expect that this vine was only a small part of the devil''s vine. If it was someone else, I''m afraid the tone of speech was ten times and a hundred times more proud than long Fengyang. Long Fengyang''s ability to speak so calmly has broken many people''s imagination.


    At the moment, the main body of the geocentric magic vine is off the ground. People can see that the geocentric magic vine originally had two big feet. When you look at it from a distance, the two feet look strong and short. Of course, this is just from a distance. If you look close, you will find that the seemingly short feet are also 100 meters high.


    At this moment, many vines are waving among the main bodies of the devil vine in the heart of the earth, like a group of demons, which seems to be extremely terrible, while the Dragon Fengyang sitting at the highest place of the devil vine in the heart of the earth is like an emperor coming and arrogant in the world.


    Dozens of black vines, like long whips, uprooted the big trees in front of them one by one, or twisted their waist, quickly opened the way for the huge body, moved forward all the way, and led all kinds of animals in the forest to flee. It was like an emperor crossing the border, and the Heroes retreated, which was majestic.


    The people on the devil vine in the heart of the earth are in a good mood. The originally nervous heart is completely relaxed at the moment. With this terrible devil vine in the heart of the earth, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist their own people in the devil realm.


    On the side of long Fengyang was Murong Xue, who was almost as tall as him. At the moment, Murong Xue said with a smile: "elder martial brother, the heart demon vine is as hard as iron and comes and goes like the wind. As a plant, it has strong regeneration ability. How can it be afraid of insects."


    Long Fengyang laughed: "It makes sense that all things grow and conquer each other. Although the trunk of the devil vine is hard, there is a sharp mouth of insects in the demon world, which can easily break the skin of the devil vine, and then turn into its body to swallow the flesh and blood of the devil vine. You know, the devil vine can''t get into the sword and gun, and it''s very fast, but it won''t have any mana. If the insect breaks the body, it''s naturally impossible to deal with it Of course, there are very few such insects in the demon world. I''m afraid it''s hard to see them in the cultivation world. "


    After listening to long Fengyang''s words, Murong Xue suddenly moved in her heart and burst out: "I don''t know whether the devil blood ant can restrain the devil vine in the center of the earth?"


    Long Fengyang was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I really have a wide range of knowledge. I said that I can restrain the insects of the devil vine in the heart of the earth. The devil blood ant is just the one who can restrain the devil vine in the heart of the earth."


    After hearing this, Murong Xue suddenly changed his face and said in surprise, "no, I forgot to tell my senior brother. There are magic blood ants in the magic territory. This time, dozens of people died under the siege of magic blood ants, leaving no flesh and blood left."


    "Oh, are you serious?" long Fengyang didn''t change his face as Murong Xue imagined, but frowned slightly and asked carefully, "younger martial sister, remember, did the demon blood ant act only by instinct or attack premeditated?"


    Murong Xue thought and said, "it''s all based on instinct. If those demons are wise, maybe we can''t survive."


    "That''s good." long Fengyang said with a full smile, "if you are controlled by others, there are some dangers. If you just act instinctively, there are still weaknesses to follow. We domesticate the plants in the demon world and naturally guard against its enemies. Younger martial sister, just rest assured for the moment."


    "Oh, that''s good." Murong Xue nodded, then clenched her teeth and said, "but senior brother, there''s a boy against us. When you see it later, you must help me kill him."

 Chapter 257

    "Oh, there are still people who dare to fight against you, younger martial sister? I don''t know what the origin is?" long Fengyang chuckled. "Is it because the favored son of a big sect has a crush on you, so he shows his face in front of you?"


    "No." Murong Xue said indifferently, "he is a foundation building boy of the affiliated sect of Yuehua sect, but he has repeatedly bad things for me. Even Duan Changsheng was killed by him."


    "What!" on long Fengyang''s body, his momentum suddenly soared. His original seemingly ordinary body immediately became tall, his eyebrows locked and cold, "is it really true? A disciple of a low-level sect dared to kill Duan Changsheng and succeeded in killing Duan Changsheng?"


    "Yes." Murong Xue said, "if elder martial brother doesn''t believe it, you can catch the boy, take his soul back to the sect, and find some elders who are good at soul. Naturally, you can find out his memory and deal with it at that time."


    "After pulling out the soul, there is no doubt that the body will die." long Fengyang held his forehead in his right hand and mused slowly, "But it''s just a disciple of a small sect. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. Even if you destroy the sect, it''s nothing. Since it''s related to Duan Changsheng''s death, take out his soul and bring it back to the sect for verification. I''ll rely on you. If it''s false, I''ll be merciful to let his soul reincarnate and give him a chance to start over."


    "Well, this boy has a wonderful means, which may be helpful to us." Murong Xue said, "senior brother, you will also be interested."


    Different from the Dragon Fengyang''s domineering way of opening the way with the devil vine in the heart of the earth, there were bursts of serious riots in the black forest. A group of black magic blood ant legions like clouds shot wildly. One of the largest queen ant''s eyes was very divine. If someone looked carefully, they would find that this magic blood ant with extremely low intelligence had become very humanized and seemed to be refined ¡£


    Under the leadership of the queen ant, this large group of magic blood ants rampaged and turned the whole forest into a mess.


    This is the pioneer Song Fei used to open the way. However, Song Fei''s real self is hanging three miles behind the demon blood ant. At this time, he has no absolute grasp of killing everyone in the demon territory. Song Fei naturally dare not make people doubt that he will be similar to the skill of the demon clan. Otherwise, even if no one is idle to kill demons and demons, greedy friars will come to the door in the name of eliminating demons and defending the way To kill and seize power.


    With such a good excuse, Song Fei can foresee that if people know his secret, I''m afraid there will be no place for him in such a large cultivation world.


    The queen ant has a part of her divine consciousness. She is like a pair of eyes that can operate remotely. As long as the queen ant can see, everything is transmitted to her mind without omission, which is no different from what she sees with her own eyes.


    With the queen ant as the vanguard, many good things were discovered by Song Fei along the way, especially the land that Song Fei plans to reclaim into a spiritual field. Several spiritual roots of the demon world sprout in deep roots, such as soul nourishing grass, which grows only in the magic atmosphere environment, can warm people''s soul. If it is taken for a long time, it can enhance people''s soul strength, so no matter what kind of life it is Spirit is a precious treasure for soul nourishing grass. Even if soul nourishing grass is only a second-class spirit grass, it can sell the high price of third-class spirit grass. It is a really rare treasure.


    Especially in the cultivation world, soul grass is extremely rare. If Song Fei uses the business model of his previous life to make a good hype, he may be able to sell at a higher price.


    In addition to the soul nourishing grass, there are several Luoling fruits. This fruit can enhance the flesh and improve the strength of the flesh. It is also an excellent treasure for friars. This kind of thing also only grows in the place with strong evil spirit in the demon world. There are few places in the cultivation world that can be simulated. Only the gate sect has the ability to simulate the environment of the demon world and plant some plants in the demon world.


    However, even for large sects, the simulated environment of the demon world is limited. If these things are auctioned outside, luolingguo, which is also a secondary spiritual root, can also sell at a very high price.


    "Your luck is really good. You can meet such a precious spirit thing. If you are in the demon world, it is not uncommon. If you are in the cultivation world, it will be of high value." huanhuazhu sighed.


    "My luck has always been good." Song Fei smiled very happily.


    Song Fei had already seen the magic of the spirit field through the queen ant''s eyes. The magic blood ant soon spread around to guard him against sudden intervention.


    Then, Song Fei began to dig the spiritual roots in the spiritual field. He found that although the spiritual field here is full of strong magic gas, it also belongs to the second-class spiritual field and is still the best of the second-class spiritual field. If tianyuansheng said, it might soon reach the third-class spiritual field. At that time, the price of the spiritual field may be five times.


    This is the value of the higher spiritual field. Each level of spiritual field increases its value far more than the original level. The fourth level spiritual field also increases its value several times. This is why some super sects can support dozens or hundreds of times more disciples than other sects after having a high-level spiritual field.


    Unfortunately, it is very difficult to upgrade the holy land. Without Tianyuan holy water, it takes hundreds of years to upgrade each level. If it is a high-level holy land, it may take longer. For example, from level 5 to level 6, it may take thousands of years to accumulate.


    This is why even super sects are eager for Tianyuan holy water, which is regarded as a treasure and more attractive than Taoist weapons, because it involves the foundation and inside information of a sect.


    This time, yuehuazong was able to make the strong who obtained the holy water of Tianyuan have two tenths of the reserves. It was really rare and generous. Even song FeiMeng asked himself, he couldn''t be as generous as yuehuazong.


    Many soul nourishing grasses and Luoling fruit trees were uprooted by Song Fei. Whether they are mature or not, they were thrown into the storage ring by Song Fei. For plants, the storage ring isolates the outside world and won''t let the plants decay. If Song Fei wants to plant them at that time, it''s better to plant them directly than to worry about being picked by others.


    The picking was very smooth. After loading hundreds of soul nourishing grasses and a Luoling fruit tree, Song Fei was in a good mood. He immediately collected the magic blood ants who had been on guard around and was close to the depths of the enchanted land again.


    There was another commotion in the forest. The place where the magic blood ant passed was a mess. Song Fei did not hesitate to kill the demons above the golden elixir. In the future, he will take the magic realm as the residence of the sect, so he absolutely can''t tolerate that there are still demons in the magic realm that can threaten the life of Optimus sword sect. As for the foundation realm, With Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru guarding the people, you can keep these demons for their experience.


    The demon pill of the demon was devoured crazily by magic blood ants. Song Fei faintly felt that the strength of these magic blood ants had a faint sign of rising after swallowing the world of Warcraft with high level. He just didn''t know why. After clearly swallowing the world of Warcraft many times stronger than them, the rising speed was very slow, even so slow that Song Fei could hardly feel it.


    "Do you feel it, too? The magic blood ants will improve their accomplishments if they devour the spirit objects." aside, the magic pearl said faintly.


    "Oh?" Song Fei''s heart moved. He immediately remembered that the magic pearl knew a lot and asked, "but why is it very slow? I''m talking about the strength of promotion."


    "In the universe, all things are fair. The more powerful creatures are born, the more severe the later restrictions are. That''s why you are as powerful as the demon clan and are recognized as the weakest among the three worlds. It''s because your Terrans are extremely weak in nature, but the restrictions on the day after tomorrow are very few, which makes it much easier for you to climb the peak. The same Like, the devil blood ant is naturally very powerful and can directly devour spirits to improve cultivation. It can be said that it is the pride of heaven. However, the spirits they devour can only absorb a very small part, and they can''t cultivate by themselves. The most sad thing is that they are mentally retarded. Even after the ant, their intelligence will not exceed that of a two or three-year-old child of your Terran. Therefore, this pride of heaven is rejected God''s restrictions are very severe. "Huanhua bead said.


    "I see." Song Fei felt something in his mind, but he couldn''t really capture it. This feeling was mysterious and very uncomfortable.


    After shaking his head, Song Fei first suppressed these thoughts and once again commanded the magic blood ant to press closer to the inside. He had a faint hunch that Murong Xue and others should be closer and closer to him.


    Suddenly, the magic blood ant like a black cloud stopped moving forward, and then the commotion in front slowly stopped. Song Fei commanded the enchanted blood ant colony and slowly lurked in the jungle. Gradually, the forest returned to calm.


    Magic blood ants have always been tyrannical. I''m afraid no one thought that under the calm forest, there could be a group of extremely ferocious magic blood ants.


    Then, Song Fei crossed the ambush of the magic blood ant colony and began to go carefully. After walking for about five minutes, he came to a valley mouth after crossing 20 kilometers. Song Fei was ready to turn in. Suddenly, a fierce heat wave invaded.


    Song Fei is most sensitive to this fierce heat wave when he cultivates the real fire of the sun. At this moment, he feels the heat wave coming, and immediately has a premonition in his heart that there is a flame no less than the black fire of hell waiting for him in front.


    The body suddenly floated up, and Song Fei quickly met the source of the heat wave. Suddenly, Song Fei''s eyes suddenly condensed in the air. He saw that there was a huge deep pit in a mountain depression. In the deep pit, there was a violent purple and white flame burning in the fire. Between the sea of fire, there was a human size black thing that looked like an egg.


    At the moment, there are more than ten eyes on Song Fei in the air. In addition to Murong Xue and Yu Qiong, there is also a young man he has never met. Song Fei''s intuition tells him that this seemingly plain young man has brought himself a feeling of extreme danger.

 Chapter 258

    At the mouth of the valley, the heat wave hit people like a fierce flame, giving people a feeling of suffocation.


    Song Feiling stood in the void above the valley and secretly raised his heart in the face of many cold and hostile eyes.


    Looking around, I didn''t find the little monk. I don''t know how the little monk is. I hope I won''t be poisoned.


    However, at this moment, the strong enemy is in front, and Song Fei has no spare energy to worry about Yizhen monk.


    Because of the cultivation of the sun''s true fire, Song Fei felt that the flame in the valley was very extraordinary. Anyway, he would rob it at any cost.


    Long Fengyang whispered: "younger martial sister, look at your expression. The person you want to deal with should be this person."


    "Yes, this man has repeatedly done me bad, and killed Duan Changsheng. He is the enemy of wushizong." Murong Xue said coldly.


    "Since you are suspected of killing my wushizong, take him back first." long Fengyang nodded. "I''ll break his cultivation first."


    Although the voice was small, it didn''t fall to the ground word by word. It spread to Song Fei''s eardrum along the hot heat wave. Song Fei frowned and said coldly, "you are also a man without a beginning? You want to be an enemy with me?"


    "I''m against you, ha ha." long Fengyang smiled lightly, as if he were telling a very common thing. "You don''t deserve it."


    With the falling of the voice of long Fengyang, a black devil vine suddenly drilled out of the soil, like black lightning, directly around Song Fei''s body.


    Wind escape, escape.


    Song Fei''s figure is like melting into the wind. Even if the devil vine in the center of the earth comes quickly, it will take a certain time to drill out of the earth and reach Song Fei''s position in the air. During this time, if an ordinary foundation building friar, I''m afraid he can''t escape at all. But Song Fei has a prefecture level body method formula. After being displayed, his body is as light as the wind and swings gently, just avoiding the flying attack of the devil vine in the heart of the earth.


    "Eh, there''s something interesting." in the valley, long Fengyang was quietly surprised, and then nodded, "but in this way, you''re more suspected of killing Duan Changsheng, and you''re destined to go to wushizong for trial."


    At this time, more demonic vines broke through the soil and shot over Song Fei''s head, like giant snakes blocking the sky and the sun, trying to stop Song Fei from flying upward.


    Song Fei secretly complains. Although he can temporarily deal with the devil vine in the center of the earth with the speed of Feng Dun, if it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid he has no possibility of survival when Murong Xue comes.


    This devil vine sword in the heart of the earth is hard to hurt, and water and fire don''t invade. It''s really a headache. What should I do. In this short time, Song Fei experienced several moments of life and death. With a calm consciousness, he found that his survival became more and more difficult.


    It seems to touch the magic blood ant. I don''t know whether the magic blood ant has any effect on the magic vine in the center of the earth. Up to now, I can only fight. Otherwise, in a few minutes, I will be captured by life, and I don''t care whether the other party can see the connection between the magic blood ant and myself.


    At the thought of this, Song Fei''s heart moved. The magic blood ant lurking in the forest suddenly rose into the sky and flew quickly towards the location of the magic vine in the center of the earth like a locust.


    In the valley, Murong Xue sneered at struggling Song Fei and said happily, "elder martial brother long, let the devil vine in the heart of the earth deal with this boy. I hope the devil vine in the heart of the earth will torture him slowly and let him fall into despair step by step."


    "Younger martial sister''s little request, why don''t you meet it?" long Fengyang smiled. "As long as younger martial sister opens her mouth, how to knead him is a matter of one sentence."


    Murong Xue looked at Song Fei struggling. Song Feiyue was struggling fiercely. The more happy she was in her heart. After watching it for a while, she was unwilling to turn her eyes back to the black egg object in front of her and face the people: "It''s still the devil''s egg that matters. This thing has been burned on the purple bright devil fire for many years, but it''s no different. It must be a rare Warcraft. If it hatches, it may be an unparalleled Warcraft. More importantly, we have no beginning and have the ability to cultivate Warcraft and make it the help of our human friars."


    Long Fengyang''s mood was a little different. He looked at Murong Xue and several greedy young men and women around him and said with a faint smile: "there is only one magic egg. Younger martial sister, it''s not easy to divide."


    Murong Xue looked around the crowd and saw that several people who followed him also showed greedy expressions. As for the expressions of Yu Qiong and others, they directly ignored them.


    Murong Xue thought for a moment and said softly: "naturally, elder martial brother long and your younger martial brothers and sisters will not suffer losses. First, let''s see the value of the magic thing turned into eggs. If the value is so high that I can''t afford it, I''ll ask my elders at home to distribute it according to your contributions. Of course, elder martial brother long gives the most effort and naturally takes the most."


    Murong Xue''s words were sonorous and powerful, as if they decided the matter with one word. However, after listening to them, they didn''t have a suspicious expression. Long Fengyang said with a smile: "since younger martial sister said such words, I wish younger martial sister to speed up the egg of this thing."


    With that, a green clover flew out of the storage ring of long Fengyang. Later, under the control of long Fengyang, it slowly flew to the magic egg suspended over the Ziming magic fire.


    Murong Xue saw the clover thrown by long Fengyang, and immediately looked happy and said, "red mans and green grass? Thank you, elder martial brother long. Surely he won''t let the elder martial brother lose in vain."


    "Hehe, younger martial sister, you''re welcome. It''s just a matter of hands." long Fengyang said faintly.


    In the process of flying, the clover suddenly radiated layers of light red halos from inside to outside under the stimulation of purple flame. With the emergence of these halos, layers of hot energy diffused from the inside of the red awned grass, as if it was full of explosive power.


    The irritable power of clover immediately spread, and it''s strange that the black egg suspended on the purple magic fire suddenly sent out a strong suction, absorbed the whole mass of violent energy, attached to the surface of the black egg, and then slowly integrated into the eggshell.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll add the icing on the cake," Dongfang xuan''er said with a light smile. Then he threw out a demon pill full of violent heat waves. The demon pill attached to the black egg and slowly melted away, gradually showing more violent power.


    Li Guyu and Cheng Tianrong looked at each other, and then they took out more than a dozen spirit objects full of violent flame power from their storage rings. There are heaven and Earth Spirit roots and inner alchemy of flame monsters. Although they can''t compare with the red awn grass of long Fengyang, they also provide help for the egg formation of black eggs.


    "Thank you very much. I''ve written down all your thoughts." Murong Xuelang said. At the moment, what she cares most is the magic egg in front of her. As a super sect, wushizong has plenty of resources to tame spirit beasts. Even if it''s spirit beasts in the world of Warcraft, that''s the bottom of the super sect.


    After saying that, more heaven and earth spirits containing the power of fire flew out of Murong Xue''s storage ring, and also threw themselves into the fire.


    Each of these heaven and Earth Spirit objects is a rare treasure. It''s more precious than the fire spirit objects added up by Song Fei. If you can fully absorb it and understand the way of fire enough, your cultivation will definitely break through to the golden elixir.


    At this moment, in order to speed up the egg of the magic egg, people threw all the spirit objects of the fire attribute into the Ziming magic fire, so that the originally hot Ziming magic fire added a bit of violent and hot power and became more ferocious. People couldn''t help but want to retreat and avoid it far away.


    In the valley, Song Fei is in extreme danger. Although Feng Dun has a profound body method, there are many central vines to encircle and suppress.


    This is the result that the devil vine didn''t want to eat him directly, but simply wanted to wrap him around. If you add the attack of his mouth, I''m afraid Song Fei would have been killed.


    At this moment, he has less and less space to move. I''m afraid he will be entangled by the demon Teng in the center of the earth soon.


    "Soon, soon, we must stick to it." Song Fei shouted urgently in his heart. The magic blood ant came quickly, but the short time of dozens of seconds was as long as a year in Song Fei''s eyes. He was soaked with sweat. If he didn''t stick to it for a few seconds, he would really be finished.


    "No good." a black vine hid behind another vine silently. When Song Fei dodged the previous vine, the vine hidden behind it swept over in an instant, and immediately entangled his waist in Song Fei''s indifferent eyes.


    Song Fei gave a "thump" in his heart and screamed that it was not good. I''m afraid this entanglement indicates that he was captured. Is it that my soul will be destroyed and will rest on the queen ant for life in the future? No, we have to find a way.


    At this moment, more demonic vines wrapped around Song Fei''s whole body. Song Fei''s hands and feet were wrapped and could not move.


    "Buzzing ~" finally, under the leadership of the queen ant, the magic blood ant rushed into the attack range of the devil vine in the heart of the earth,


    "Younger martial sister, in five days, this egg should melt. You and I can wait quietly." long Fengyang still smiles lightly, just as everything is under his control. There is a smell of the overall situation. Then he turns around and says with a smile, "younger martial sister, the hated friar has been captured for you. Now let''s give it to younger martial sister to deal with and relieve the boredom, OK?"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really neat." Murong Xue was overjoyed at the speech, but his face was more ferocious. "Elder martial brother, send him quickly. I can''t help drawing a turtle on his face with a sword."


    Murong Xue''s voice fell, but he saw the smiling expression of long Fengyang, and said positively: "sure enough, there are magic blood ants. This thing has been eyeing my geocentric magic vine, but younger martial sister, don''t worry. Go to clean up the magic blood ants for brother and bring the friar."

 Chapter 259

    When the sound of the dragon wind and the sun fell, a vine of the devil vine broke out, then rolled his body and suddenly shot at the place where the devil vine body was located, which was the battlefield that wrapped Song Fei and where the devil blood ants began to abuse.


    For example, the vines with thick and thin arms are like huge steel, which entangle Song Fei everywhere. Even if Song Fei''s hot sun is really hot, it can only cause a slight commotion of the devil vine in the center of the earth, but it can''t really hurt it. Song Fei also knew that the devil vine in the heart of the earth could deal with the friars in the spirit realm. His flame intensity was still too poor.


    Song Fei finally saw the arrival of the magic blood ant army in his sight through the gap between the two geocentric magic Teng around his head. On the queen ant, Song Fei also saw that he was wrapped in the geocentric magic vine like zongzi. This feeling is very magical.


    Song Fei''s consciousness among the queen ants finally roared: "kill me, demon blood ant." although this is not Song Fei''s last card, it''s best not to use points at the moment. You know, if points are exchanged for one-time items to deal with spiritual monks and this inner earth magic vine, I''m afraid it will be tens of thousands of points, Song Fei will not easily waste so many points until the last minute.


    With Song Fei''s expectation, the magic blood ant immediately rushed to the geocentric magic vine that entangled him. Then, in Song Fei''s line of sight, the first magic blood ant attached to the bridge of his nose, sharp teeth, and fiercely stabbed the geocentric magic Teng outside the bridge of his nose.


    With the arrival of the magic blood ant, Song Fei''s sensitive senses had a very indistinct feeling. The magic vine entangled in his heart of the earth became a little frightened as the magic blood ant got closer and closer. Although Song Fei was not sure whether this feeling was true, he inexplicably gave him strong confidence, as if as long as the magic blood ant came, he could solve the current dilemma.


    Then Song Fei found that this invulnerable, water and fire inviolable devil vine in the heart of the earth was easily torn apart like a piece of tofu under the sharp teeth of the devil blood ant. The magic vine, which is difficult to hurt by flying sword, can''t stop the magic blood ant from biting gently.


    For a time, Song Fei was in a good mood. Although he didn''t know why the heart of the earth magic vine didn''t eat himself for the first time, and the invincible talisman he had prepared for a long time didn''t work, at the moment, it seems that the magic blood ant is probably the absolute enemy of the heart of the earth magic vine.


    Originally, I was exploring the secret place. So far, my biggest concern is the geocentric magic vine. Unexpectedly, after I subdued the magic blood ant, the geocentric magic vine became so vulnerable.


    The swallowing speed of magic blood ants can really be described as fast. Song Fei has seen it before. As long as they fly at a normal speed, any creatures that resist in front of them will disappear in an instant.


    There was no exception this time. The whole vine that entangled Song Fei was swallowed by the magic blood ant, especially the tip of the round mouth, which was also eaten by the magic blood ant.


    "Chowhound awesome," Song Fei gave his buddies a hearty one.


    For a moment, Song Fei broke away. Although his whole body was entangled with some pain, it did not affect his strength.


    At this moment, a young man appeared in Song Fei''s sight. This ordinary looking young man has an extraordinary temperament, like a relegated fairy facing the dust, with a dusty temperament, giving people a feeling of being free and at ease.


    Although Song Fei can imitate the bearing cultivated by the children of the big family, he can''t do it so casually and naturally, as if engraved in his bones.


    More importantly, the man was standing on a branch of the devil vine. The terrible devil vine seemed to be his mount and under his command.


    At this moment, Song Fei immediately figured out what he couldn''t think of. Looking at the young man with ordinary appearance but extraordinary temperament in the air, his words were particularly cold: "it turns out that this demon has been tamed by you. You people of the demon family dare to appear in the cultivation world."


    The young man seemed noncommittal about Song Fei''s words and said with a smile, "you don''t have to motivate me. I''m a man of wushizong. Today your body will be destroyed. I''ll take your soul to wushizong to search for memory."


    In Song Fei''s heart, he was surprised by his free choice of human life. Even if he killed people like a hemp, he would never kill people who didn''t make a big mistake. He suddenly had an anger in his heart and sneered: "if I didn''t offend you after searching memory, wushizong? Would I reshape my flesh?"


    Long Fengyang chuckled, his tone was very flat, as if chatting with an old friend: "the spirit thing shaping the flesh is so precious that it will not be wasted on you. If you really didn''t kill my wushizong in the end, you will avoid the punishment of your soul destruction and let you enter the earth reincarnation. It can also be regarded as my wushizong''s pity and leave you a chance to come back."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a pity, what a comeback. It''s just your suspicion to destroy my body. Wushizong is a decent sect. It''s so domineering." Song Fei laughed. "It seems that wushizong is really powerful and knows the cultivation formula of the demon family."


    Shaking his head, long Fengyang glanced at the evil blood ant abusing in the air. A magic weapon the size of a palm, like a fishing net, suddenly appeared in his hand, and then threw it into the air.


    Song Fei observed that the Dragon Fengyang was not in a hurry when he saw the abuse of the magic blood ant. I''m afraid he also relied on it. This magic weapon of the fishing net may be used to deal with the magic blood ant.


    After throwing out the fishing net, the net really covered the possessed blood ant. Then, long Fengyang said with a smile: "You don''t have to slander. For the sake of your imminent physical destruction, I''ll tell you that the Terran can''t practice the demon family skill. What I practice is only the human family skill modified by participating in the creation of the demon family skill. It''s still a little far from the real magic skill. If it''s a real magic skill, you can give up the devil vine in the heart of the earth and refine the devil Teng into an external incarnation during combat You can increase your combat effectiveness three times as you like. You don''t have to fight like a pet now. You can understand which is stronger or weaker. If you understand, come and catch it, lest I do it and let you suffer more. "


    "Hahaha, let me suffer less." Song Fei sneered, "thank you for your mercy, but I want to tell you that one day, I will kill you, but I will also release your soul and give you a chance to reincarnate."


    "Alas, if you are stubborn, you can only force me to do it." long Fengyang sighed softly, controlling the fishing net to catch the magic blood ant, but generally walked slowly towards Song Fei.


    "Eh?" long Fengyang, who had just moved, suddenly stopped. He saw that Song Fei, who was not far away from him, was silent and disappeared in front of his eyes. He didn''t even leave a trace of mana fluctuation.


    "Didn''t he move and stay where he was?" At the thought of this, long Fengyang clapped his palm, and the palm print of mana cohesion was severely patted to Song Fei''s original position. However, no, mana passed through Song Fei''s original position and rushed to the endless distance, which shows that Song Fei has really changed his position. During this period, he not only hid his breath, but also hid the fluctuation when casting mana.


    "It''s really a magical secret." long Fengyang remembered that Murong Xue had told him about Song Fei''s strange secret skill. At that time, he just thought that Murong Xue''s cultivation was too low and could not understand the hidden mana fluctuation, but he didn''t expect that Song Fei hid his breath and mana fluctuation so deeply, just as there was no cultivation world for the whole person.


    "It seems that we really need the younger martial sister''s peeping into the heaven to catch the friar." long Fengyang sighed and said with a smile, "forget it, it''s still the devil blood ant that matters. Kill the devil blood ant first, so that they won''t really hurt the body of the devil vine in the center of the earth."


    The magic weapon of fishing net in the air has spread to cover a basketball court. At the moment, like a real fishing net, it began to entangle with the enchanted blood ant.


    The devil blood ant is the enemy of the devil vine in the center of the earth. Looking at the appearance of the dragon wind and the sun, Song Fei guessed that the fishing net could restrain the devil blood ant. Naturally, he did not dare to let the devil blood ant be trapped. At the moment, he commanded the devil blood ant through the queen ant and avoided it from a distance. On the side without the fishing net, a large number of devil blood ants began to become powerful and constantly began to devour the devil Teng in the center of the earth. There are already hundreds of them Rice''s geocentric magic vine turns into food for magic blood ants.


    "Eh?" the long Fengyang, who had always been calm and calm, showed a surprised look. He saw that those magic blood ants who were originally mentally retarded and only knew how to run amok, even consciously avoided his magic weapon.


    This demon hunting net was made by the elders of the sect for him. It is specially used to deal with some demons and has the effect of restraining demons. Although the demon blood ant has sharp teeth, it can''t bite through this magic weapon.


    However, this magic weapon also has a weakness, that is, it is not flexible enough to let him drive like an arm like a flying sword. Originally, the magic blood ant is mentally retarded, and he doesn''t have to take great trouble. I''m afraid that under the cover of the magic hunting net, those magic blood ants will come forward and bite foolishly.


    But at this moment, the demon blood ant, who should have been biting the demon hunting net, not only didn''t come forward, but avoided it from a distance, which made the dragon wind and the sun light all the time, and a layer of bad premonition came up.


    "Is there really a demon clan nearby?" long Fengyang said secretly. The demon clan that can tame the demon blood ants also exists like a royal family in the demon world. I''m afraid I can''t get it if I encounter it.


    Then, long Fengyang shook his head again. The demon clan is aggressive. The higher the level of the demon clan, the more aggressive it is. If there were a royal family in the demon clan nearby, I''m afraid it would have come out to fight with itself. The hidden demon clan is not a demon clan. Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    Long Fengyang smiled and continued to use his hunting magic net to cover the demon blood ants, but he dared not let the demon vine shrink in his heart. At the moment, there was a demon vine in the heart of long Fengyang. Without the demon vine in the heart of the earth, the cultivation of the spiritual realm, even if he was a genius like long Fengyang, he did not dare to deal with these mature demon blood ants in front of him.

 Chapter 260

    Song Fei never thought that he could compete with the monks in the spirit realm in a short time. At this moment, he came so fast and so suddenly. Although he borrowed the power of magic blood ant, which is similar to heresy, power is power, which belongs to Song Fei.


    Now, not only can they deal with the spirit realm friars, but the weaker spirit realm friars can take people''s lives and transform the flesh bodies of other creatures into the nutrition of the magic blood ants as long as they have an idea, so that the magic blood ants can evolve infinitely.


    Of course, the magic blood ant cannot evolve indefinitely. Even the demon family that can tame the magic blood ant breaks the shackles of the evolution of the magic blood ant bit by bit in a specific way and slowly makes the magic blood ant more terrible. It is said that the powerful magic blood ant colony can swallow the sky and devour the earth and kill immortals. Of course, this is only a few strong demons who can raise the magic blood ant to that point, which has been achieved to the extreme.


    Song Fei is not. There are a lot of magical items in the divine exchange system, whether upgraded, evolved or broken through the shackles. Song Fei believes that there is always one suitable for him. One day, when the magic blood ant can''t enhance, it will naturally exchange magical items to help the magic blood ant evolve. For a short time, magic blood ant is definitely one of his most reliable cards, and the most important thing is that he doesn''t need to consume points every time he fights. Of course, the future feeding is another thing. Now it''s not the time to think about these. It''s a big deal. When you can''t afford it, let''s release it. There are many powerful monsters in the inaccessible places of the cultivation world. Don''t worry that the demon blood ants can''t find food.


    Song Fei divided part of his consciousness to command the magic blood ant. This dual-purpose way not only didn''t make Song Fei feel uncomfortable, but felt strangely magical, making his thinking faster than usual. It seems that although the magic blood ant has low intelligence, it also has intelligence, and slightly increased the operation of Song Fei''s thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei wondered whether he would find more intelligent monsters to capture his body in the future. He didn''t know whether he would greatly increase his intelligence.


    Of course, it is impossible to capture the monster''s body without limit. If Song Fei''s soul is cut too fast, he may directly turn himself into an idiot.


    Song Fei left the queen ant and the army of magic blood ants to deal with the Dragon Fengyang. However, under the cover of invisibility and breath collection, his own Buddha quickly approached the place of Ziming magic fire.


    Five hundred meters away from the edge of Ziming magic fire, Murong Xue and others devoted all their attention to the magic egg and incubated it with Ziming magic fire. Needless to say, the magic egg is probably an extremely terrible demon. If it is easy to feed, it may be able to raise a guardian beast for wushizong. Then, as the master of the guardian beast, Murong Xue''s future position can be imagined.


    The flame still burns silently, occasionally slapping on the top of the magic egg, making a "pop pop" sound.


    The purple fire light reflected on the people, and it was extremely gorgeous, especially Murong Xue and Dongfang xuan''er, who set off the original dust temperament more moving in the shaking of the purple magic fire with a slight white in the purple, and the white skin became more white, enchanting and beautiful.


    "Elder martial sister, your cultivation speed is really fast. You have reached the sixth level of golden elixir after only 30 years of cultivation." aside, Dongfang xuan''er praised that Dongfang xuan''er at the moment has made the original indifferent temperament more gentle and moving, and Song Fei in the distance couldn''t help admiring. This woman looks more delicious than Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue is a rose with thorns, while Dongfang xuan''er is more like a gentle lily. Each has its own merits, but Song Fei prefers this kind of gentle and intellectual type.


    "Hehe, younger martial sister, you''re not slow. You''re only two orders lower than me. And you''re only three months younger than me. You know, I have more cultivation resources than you. By the way, younger martial sister, how many spirit stones did you spend to cultivate last year?" Murong Xue smiled. It''s rare. It seems that Murong Xue''s tone is not so arrogant only in the face of Dongfang xuan''er, Perhaps because of Dongfang xuan''er''s character, his gentle character has quietly melted a lot of Dongfang xuan''er''s hot temper.


    Dongfang xuan''er thought: "if you count the pill, the family consumed 5000 spirit stones for me. It''s good in the whole sect, but it can''t compare with elder martial sister. It''s said that elder martial sister''s annual cultivation is more than 6000 spirit stones."


    "The spirit stone is only an aid, but you still need to understand it by yourself." Murong Xue smiled. "Maybe younger martial sister has the same resources as me, and her cultivation is higher than me."


    "Elder martial sister is joking. Xuan''er can''t compare with elder martial sister." Dongfang xuan''er smiled.


    Later, Murong Xue also thought that Dongfang xuan''er was right, so she silently responded.


    But no one thought that Song Fei would lose his fight with the devil vine in the heart of the earth, let alone that long Fengyang, who is also a top expert in the spirit realm, would let Song Fei escape.


    The incredible fact is quietly going on under the eyes of everyone. No one thought that Song Fei''s figure has been close to everyone and quietly came to the top of Ziming magic fire.


    The burning ground of the flame is very fierce. Song Fei stood above and felt the extremely hot power. Yes, this is the power of the flame. It contains extremely strong flame energy. It is the best flame for cultivating the way of fire, which is comparable to the black inflammation of hell encountered last time.


    Last time, Song Fei was able to make continuous breakthroughs by virtue of hell''s black inflammation, from the second level of foundation building to the eighth level, and promoted the flame to the red level, stepping into the formal entry level of wanhuo Dynasty.


    At this moment, Song Fei, who is already the peak of foundation building, can improve his strength to what extent? Song Fei''s heart is looking forward to it.


    The flame continues to burn violently. These special flames seem to burn endlessly without passing through the medium, emitting endless light and heat.


    Song Fei doesn''t intend to understand this magical scene with the conservation of energy in his previous life. Xiuzhen''s knowledge has far exceeded Song Fei''s science and technology in his previous life. At this moment, Song Fei has completely regarded himself as a monk, a monk who goes against the sky, flips Yin and Yang and steals the secret of heaven..


    Below is the hot purple magic fire. Song Fei naturally can''t devote himself to the sea of fire. With his current understanding of the way of fire, even if he practices the sun''s true fire, he will only be burned to ashes. You know, Song Fei doesn''t even dare to devour the inner alchemy of fire maggot, let alone the violent flame with the power of Ziming magic fire hundreds of times more than the inner alchemy of fire maggot.


    With his previous experience of absorbing hell''s black fire, Song Fei was full of confidence. Soon, he locked in the necessary thing to absorb purple Ming magic fire, Yin bead.


    At this moment, Song Fei, after exchanging the points for Xue Xinran''s two sisters'' robes, entered the magic realm and used a series of points. At this moment, there are only more than 40000 left. However, the storage ring has a lot of materials that snow gladly provided to itself, as well as 190000 spirit stones obtained from the auction and 10000 spirit stones left previously.


    Therefore, in addition to the points, Song Fei has 200000 spirit stones to spend.


    Immediately, Song Fei directly exchanged 120000 of the spirit stones and obtained 60000 points. The original 40000 points suddenly jumped to more than 100000. But the original rich spirit stone suddenly became only 80000.


    Of course, for Song Fei''s low-level sect, 80000 Lingshi is an unimaginable wealth. Even Song Fei himself never expected to become so rich before the auction.


    Fortunately, Song Fei was also glad that he had such a great harvest at the auction that he now had enough points to exchange Yin beads. If there were no Yin beads, he would have no way to face the purple magic fire. If waiting for time to pass, Murong Xue summoned more powerful friars of wushizong. Even if he was possessed by magic blood ants, I''m afraid he could only watch them collect magic fire, take away magic eggs and become a big winner in the magic realm.


    Although he has also obtained the magic blood ant, how can he be compared with directly improving his cultivation? Anyway, the power of the magic blood ant is a heresy. It is the king''s way and the heaven''s way to improve his cultivation openly.


    Exchange 40000 points for a Yin bead that is only a quarter of the size of the last time. As for the remaining points, wait until the Yin beads are used up. What''s more, the scale of Ziming magic fire here is much smaller than that of hell black inflammation last time. I''m afraid this quarter of Yin beads is enough for this use.


    Forty thousand points, the Yin bead equivalent to the price of eighty thousand spirit stones, was instantly pinched in the palm of Song Fei''s hand. At this moment, Song Fei also felt that if he wanted to improve his cultivation quickly, he might consume more wealth than the disciples of the big sect. Apart from others, the spirit stones with eighty thousand points were worth the consumption of Murong Xue for more than ten years. In addition, Song Fei consumed 160000 Yin beads needed for Exchange last time. The value of Yin beads consumed by Song Fei in the short term is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    I''m afraid the consumption of those affiliated sects of Yuehua sect will be scared to pee if the degree of consumption is mentioned. Only Song Fei''s abnormal income can support this degree of consumption, and only Song Fei''s abnormal skill can proceed so slowly.


    Of course, the slower the skill, the stronger the follow-up power. Song Fei never doubted that if the sun zhenhuo, the ultimate skill, is easy to practice, it won''t be alone.


    After clenching the Yin bead, Song Fei''s body fell straight towards the valley where the purple bright magic fire burned..


    At the same time, Murong Xue''s peeping at the sky seemed to catch a figure. Then, Murong Xue''s face changed. It was always arrogant, as if it would not easily become pretty, and immediately became extremely wonderful, as if he saw something impossible. Then, Murong Xue''s face was instantly cold, and a sharp icicle shot at the top of the magic egg, Stop a figure from falling.

 Chapter 261

    Song Fei, who was falling, suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Unexpectedly, when he was about to fall into the sea of fire, he was still seen through by Murong Xue''s peeping glass.


    For Murong Xue, Song Fei really hates her teeth. This chick not only has a bad temper, but also has endless mysterious treasures in her hands. Although she doesn''t show how powerful she is in the attack, she has added a lot of trouble to herself in the mysterious aspect.


    Without her peeping mirror, where would I encounter so many troubles? I would have arrived here and refined the flame by virtue of the magic of breath convergence and invisibility.


    I just don''t know. How did Jun wanshuang find out about herself at the beginning? It seems that if she has a chance in the future, she should also inquire about it, otherwise her means of pressing the bottom of the box will always be broken. If someone uses this to set up a bureau, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The ice cone stabbed Song Fei''s falling body. Then, the sky peeping mirror floating in front of Murong Xue also suddenly sent out a more violent halo, enveloping the whole valley under the light cyan halo of the sky peeping mirror.


    This halo is not dazzling, but it clearly reflects Song Fei''s body in the fire sea. Even Song Fei himself immediately found that it was wrong. When he was invisible, he could not see his body. At this moment, he has found that his body has been completely exposed in his field of vision.


    An ice spike had already attracted people''s attention. Dongfang xuan''er immediately held a long blue sword in his hand. The Blue Mana suddenly condensed among the flying swords, and a sword cut towards Song Fei not far away.


    "Why is it him? Didn''t elder martial brother long go to catch him?" Li Guyu and Cheng Tianrong didn''t do it in time, but their faces showed a very surprised look. In their hearts, long Fengyang was sure to deal with Song Fei in the past. At the moment, seeing Song Fei here, they were stunned and didn''t react at the first time.


    The ice pick stabbed Song Fei''s heart with a speed faster than a bullet. Although the ice hammer came out in a hurry, it was just on the track where Song Fei fell. In a hurry, Song Fei quickly ran fengdun and shifted a little to the left.


    The ice cone that had stabbed him in the chest was now able to avoid the key. Song Fei looked intently. The ice cone pierced the clavicle on his shoulder, took his whole body out and hit the other side of the sea of fire.


    The ice cone entered the body and directly frozen Song Fei''s clavicle, but it didn''t end. A violent cold stabbed his body, making his whole body tremble. The ice layer on his shoulder tended to spread directly to other parts of his body.


    Song Fei was surprised. At this moment, he must not let his body be frozen by ice. If his action is restricted, he will definitely become a prisoner in Murong Xue''s hands.


    And even more dangerous is that the reaction of Dongxuan son is very quick. The blue light of the long sword in his hands has been straight towards himself. The cold sword mans are just rushing about, but the genius of the golden age is not easily handled by Song Fei.


    On the occasion of life and death, Song Fei''s eyes became cold, as if there was no love and hate, no grace and hatred, and there were only naked calculations.


    The most important thing now is not to be dragged down. Once dragged down, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance until others make another move. In particular, Yu Qiong, who is not far away, has also reflected at the moment. He can''t resist this old guy''s move. He must fall into the Ziming magic fire before he takes action, otherwise he will lose, and the consequences of failure will, as long Fengyang said, destroy the body and draw out the soul. The best result is reincarnation and rebirth.


    One second, you must let yourself rush into the sea of fire in one second.


    The gray little tripod suddenly floated out of Song Fei''s body, and the power of the Taoist instrument immediately changed the color of the world, as if the mountains on the earth were shaking. Unfortunately, with Song Fei''s current strength, he couldn''t really give full play to the power of this Taoist instrument. At best, he couldn''t even give full play to one tenth of his power. Therefore, even with the Taoist instrument, Song Fei was not Yu Qiong''s opponent, What''s more, there are others who are covetous. After the combat effectiveness is brought into full play, they are not inferior to Yu Qiong''s Murong Xue and others.


    The dragon and tiger tripod immediately aroused everyone''s salivation. Pairs of hungry eyes looked at the beloved of heaven and earth, and wanted to hold it in their hands immediately. Especially Yu Qiong, who was not far away, had his eyes shining and moved in an instant. The magnificent magic power of the spirit realm master gushed out of his body in an instant and grabbed the dragon and tiger tripod beside Song Fei.


    However, this time, he did not resist the attack of the outside world, including the fierce sword of Dongfang xuan''er, which seemed to be ignored by Song Fei.


    At this moment, the dragon and tiger tripod suddenly rose and swallowed Song Fei''s whole person, as if he wanted to refine himself.


    The cold of the ice cone continued to abuse Song Fei''s body. In less than a second, most of Song Fei''s upper body had been frozen.


    Song Fei''s mana was in full operation, and his whole body was burned like a fire. Then, even the heat of the real fire of the red sun could not completely dispel the chill, but slowed down the diffusion speed of the ice cone chill, and there was still a trend of spreading to the whole body.


    This cold air is definitely not an ordinary temperature. It must contain some kind of Avenue. Otherwise, Song Fei can definitely dispel it with the sun''s real fire by relying on the temperature alone.


    Like the water and fire of one yuan heavy water and three flavors real fire in heaven and earth, this ice cone must also contain some kind of truth, which is higher than your own red flame. Even if your temperature burns more violently, I''m afraid it can''t really dispel the invasion of the force of cold ice on your body.


    No, you must not freeze your body, otherwise everything is really over.


    The tripod mouth of the Dragon Tiger tripod was facing down and suddenly sucked down. A small flame of Ziming magic fire was instantly sucked into the tripod by the Dragon Tiger tripod. At the same time, Song Fei''s sun true fire skill was in full operation, trying to resist the ice cone cold gas invading his body with the terrible flame power of Ziming magic fire.


    "Boy, you think you can escape my means by hiding in the magic weapon." Yu Qiong looked at Song Fei who entered the dragon and tiger tripod, but he was happy. He didn''t believe that Song Fei in the foundation period could resist his magic power with the dragon and tiger tripod. If his calculations were in place, this favorite of heaven and earth, Taoist instrument, could fall into his own hands.


    At the same time, all day long Rong and Li Guyu suddenly woke up at the moment when the Taoist instruments were dispatched and immediately offered their best magic weapons.


    Cheng Tianrong''s magic weapon is a small red tower, which is filled with the magic power of his way of fire. Then he throws it out and expands in the void. The red tower body looks as if it is all made of heavy metal. From a distance, it gives people the feeling of being as heavy as a hill. Then, the ten meter high red giant tower, like the top of Mount Tai, faces the dragon and tiger tripod on the fire, It was pressed down hard.


    The attack of this attack is no less than the attack in the early stage of the ordinary spirit realm. It is indeed worthy of being a disciple of a big sect. The magic weapons carried by him have the power of the best spirit tools.


    At the moment, Song Fei is inhaling a trace of Ziming magic fire into his muscles and veins. The whole soul seems to burn. The burning pain immediately attacks Song Fei''s soul. At this moment, Song Fei dare not hesitate. He must use all his mind to control the refining of Ziming magic fire, otherwise he will not be killed by foreign enemies, He will be burned clean from the inside out by the purple bright magic fire.


    Hard resistance, can only be hard resistance in the past. Even if you are seriously injured, it is better than freezing.


    Ice and heat took Song Fei''s body as the battlefield and had a fierce confrontation. Song Fei''s face became blue because of several layers of pain.


    At the same time, Li Guyu took out a small blue clock. The clock was pulled in his hand and gently shook. A burst of "jingling bell" passed to Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod.


    Although the bell that really conveyed to Song Fei''s ears has become very weak across the Ding wall of a dragon and tiger Ding, Song Fei still feels dizzy after hearing this bell.


    "No, it''s an attack on the soul!" Song Fei''s face changed greatly. Most of his mind was used to refine the Ziming magic fire, and a small part of his mind was used to fight the enemy. His mind had reached its limit. At the moment, disturbed by the bell, he immediately felt that he was facing a situation of death. Without them to deal with it, he would be unable to control the Ziming magic fire.


    Since my cultivation, I have never been full of crisis at such a moment as now.


    Song Fei''s strange behavior immediately made the dragon and tiger tripod a little out of control. This scene also clearly spread to everyone''s eyes. Li Guyu laughed: "boy, this time, I see how you can escape our palm."


    Murong Xue even bit her jade teeth, and her face was full of pleasure after revenge. She said coldly, "if my cold air invades, the whole person will become ice. As long as you take another three breaths, your whole person will be frozen into powder, leaving only your soul."


    Dongfang xuan''er was calm in his eyes. He cut out a sword again. The blue sword light rowed to the uncontrolled dragon and tiger tripod again.


    "Boom!" Cheng Tianrong''s red pagoda bumped firmly into the dragon and tiger tripod. Song Fei was even more shocked. This attack directly led to a violent flame and even more uncontrolled collision in his body. Finally, the flame was close to the edge of out of control. As long as he was stimulated again, he would really be burned by himself.


    Being in danger, Song Fei has seen the coldness on Yu Qiong''s face and the attack of the strong in the spiritual realm, which he finally taboo.


    I can only gamble. In the past, even if I gambled, I was sure. This time, I''m afraid it was the most uncertain.


    Yu Qiong''s mana suddenly approached the tripod wall of the Dragon Tiger tripod. At the moment, what greeted Yu Qiong''s mana attack was a black metal pimple the size of an adult cow. Suddenly, it was shot out of the tripod mouth of the Dragon Tiger tripod and slowly met Yu Qiong''s terrible mana..


    The introduction of metal pimple is very simple: nuclear bomb, exchange points required: 1000.

 Chapter 262

    If you exchange one-time props, the attack effect is almost the same, and the points you need to exchange are generally ten times more than science and technology weapons.


    Song Fei doesn''t know what level of attack a nuclear bomb can be equivalent to. However, he did not dare to exchange for a heavier nuclear bomb. You know, he was at the center of the explosion when it exploded. Although I believe the dragon and tiger tripod is hard enough, isn''t there a mouth? Although it can be sealed with mana, it is not easy to leak the damage, but at present, the Ziming magic fire in his body ran rampant and almost came to the edge of losing control. He really can''t afford to seal the tripod mouth of the dragon and tiger tripod. He can only rely on his own resistance to defend against the impact of the tripod mouth.


    Song Fei''s own attention should also be paid to the impact on the dragon and tiger tripod after the nuclear bomb explosion. The violent impact is likely to lead to the refining Ziming magic fire moment and make himself burned into nothingness.


    Moreover, there is another very important reason. This is the base area Song Fei used to prepare for the sect, but the nuclear bomb is too large to scorch the whole space here. In that case, it''s better to find the most ordinary mountain.


    The most precious thing in the magic realm belongs to this special space. It can nourish rich aura and magic Qi, and inexplicably provide light and heat. There is only one entrance. If you miss this place, I''m afraid it will be a long time before you find another one.


    At the same time, the black magic egg suspended on the purple bright magic fire was also sucked into the tripod by the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "What''s that?" Yu Qiong''s eyebrows tightened, and she was surprised to see this dull subway pimple. She was just confused, but the magic power in her hand still poured out in the past without hesitation, but she had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Playing tricks. It''s just ordinary refining material." Murong Xue drank coldly, "destroyed him with that iron pimple."


    As for Cheng Tianrong and Li Guyu, there was a mocking disdain smile on their faces. In their view, the boy was just dying, so he was suspicious. He had no disciples of the first sect. He had never heard of or seen anything. He had seen a lot of Taoist weapons, but he had never heard that a piece of weapon refining material could hurt people.


    However, the spiritual sense of monks is so sensitive. Although these people talk tough, their premonition of danger is getting stronger and stronger.


    When people used words and attacks to embolden their courage, only Dongfang xuan''er was the only one who did not continue to attack and secretly stared at this sudden iron pimple.


    Long Fengyang''s face became more and more dignified. The demon hunting net originally refined by wushizong to deal with low intelligence such as magic blood ants had no effect on these magic blood ants. These magic blood ants seem to have a weak IQ. Although they don''t look very smart, they seem to have lost their original bloodthirsty ferocity and avoid danger. This is not the intelligence of insects, but some instincts of beasts.


    No matter how tricky the land used by the demon hunting net is, the demon blood ant seems to have escaped a little bit. It is clear that he has set up a trap, but every time these "evil animals" seem to have "good luck", they narrowly avoided the past, making long Fengyang, who had set up a trap again and again, feel depressed and want to spit blood.


    On his own side, although with the protection of the devil vine in the center of the earth, he escaped the attack of the devil blood ant again and again, and the devil blood ant also died batch after batch under his magic attack, there are too many devil blood ants. These dead are only a drop in the bucket compared with the army of the devil blood ant.


    Long Fengyang has just taken it as a pet and can fight against Yuan Ying''s cultivation. Under the bloodthirsty attack of magic blood ants, one fifth of the vines have been lost. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid not only the magic vines will be seriously damaged, but also their own lives will be in danger.


    "It can''t go on like this." at this moment, long Fengyang didn''t care to destroy the magic blood ant, but continued to enlarge the magic hunting net into the size of a football field, and more geocentric magic vines contracted rapidly below.


    The magic hunting net becomes larger, which is not conducive to capture, but it can better defend against the attack of magic blood ants.


    At the moment, long Fengyang doesn''t intend to hunt the devil blood ant, but uses the devil hunting net to protect himself and the devil vine in the heart of the earth. Although the devil hunting net can''t effectively capture the devil blood ant, it is refined to deal with the devil insects such as the devil blood ant, which has a great defensive effect against the attack of the devil blood ant.


    At least if the magic blood ant bumps easily, it still has a good chance to be caught by the demon hunting net. But on the contrary, if the magic blood ant doesn''t take the initiative to kill, the magic hunting net can''t play much attack at the moment.


    If the magic blood ant was not controlled by Song Fei, maybe long Fengyang had cleaned up most of the magic blood ant by virtue of the restraint of the demon hunting net, but at this moment, the magic blood ant not only did not attack, but there was a scene that made long Fengyang feel very strange.


    The magic blood ant ran away, and ran very fast, very embarrassed, as if it was in a panic. It was like meeting the most terrible natural enemy in front. If it didn''t escape, the whole army would be destroyed.


    The devil blood ant can run. The more long Fengyang thinks about it, the more strange it is. But just after a while, long Fengyang has no time to think about it. An extremely dangerous feeling filled his brain in an instant. The terrible premonition of death stabbed his pores up, as if he was going to suffer a great punishment.


    Then, long Fengyang had no time to think about it. He could only use his greatest defense means and wrap himself up with all his defense magic weapons.


    "Boom -"


    The sky shook and the earth trembled. The whole magic realm trembled because of the loud noise.


    Murong Xue''s sneer, Yu Qiong''s surprise, Rong and Li Guyu''s ridicule all day, Dongfang Xuaner''s eyebrows and Dai''s wrinkles seemed to condense at this moment. Then, all the expressions were fixed on the spot, violent and violent like the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, and suddenly spread out with iron bumps as the center. As if to destroy the power of heaven and earth, it severely impacted all the people present.


    The terrible heat wave with a temperature of up to 100000 degrees formed a violent shock wave. The huge wave overturned the huge red tower all day, and he threw it out from a distance. The magic weapon was extremely damaged.


    Under this shock wave, everyone else was like a boat in the huge wave, and was instantly submerged by the huge wave.


    Li Guyu, who was attacked recently, still had a thick sneer on his face, but he didn''t even have time to drop his smile, and his eyes were filled with extreme despair. Then, on his face where ridicule and despair coexisted, he was instantly extinguished by the violent flame from the impact. Together with his inferior spirit weapon robe, it just stopped a breathing time, It turns into the most basic particles in the flame.


    When she reached the golden elixir at the age of 20, she thought that the road of cultivation was smooth all the way. Coupled with the background of no beginning religion, Li Guyu had a good chance to become the favorite of a generation. Unfortunately, the road of cultivation was bumpy and perished in an instant when no one expected it today.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Even the disappearance of Li Guyu''s body had no time to make people express a strange expression. Then, the terrible heat romanticized Li Guyu''s original position and instantly attacked the same sneering all day glory.


    Just like Li Guyu, Cheng Tianrong''s body is protected by magic weapon and treasure clothes. At the moment, he runs in a hurry and can''t resist the violent impact of the nuclear bomb. Similarly, under the high temperature of 100000, Cheng Tianrong''s body is connected with his magic clothes. He doesn''t even need the burning time. In the freeze expression, it instantly turns into the most basic particles.


    The sneering face had frightened eyes, which seemed to be the last expression left to the world. After that, I''m afraid there will be no two people in the cultivation world, chengtianrong and Li Guyu. Unless wushizong has the power to go deep into the earth, search for their souls, and reshape their bodies by using anti heaven magic and super spirits.


    But it is basically impossible to pay such a price for two golden elixir disciples.


    The heat wave that destroyed the sky and earth did not stop because of the death of the two people, but still rolled forward. The rocks were lifted and disappeared, and the plants passing by were turned into the smallest dust.


    Later, the hot romance over Yu Qiong''s body was very short. However, the disappearance of Li Guyu and Cheng Tianrong clearly spread to his eyes. In Yu Qiong''s eyes, there was a trace of dark death, regret, reluctance and more resentment against Song Fei.


    "Roar ~" Yu Qiong only uttered a very unwilling roar, and then the roaring sound wave was submerged by the heat wave of the nuclear explosion, and instantly flooded his body. The cultivation of the spiritual realm only lasted three seconds in the nuclear explosion, just like Cheng Tianrong and others, disappeared forever.


    Not to mention the few people behind Yu Qiong, the heat wave of the nuclear explosion swept by without even a trace of struggle, so they stepped into the footsteps of Tianrong and others and turned into the most thorough dust.


    Then Murong Xue and Dongfang xuan''er were also submerged by the huge heat wave. Immediately, the rolling heat wave moved forward unstoppably, overflowed the small valley and smashed the rocks in the ground. The original small valley was completely moved to the ground after this nuclear explosion.


    From a distance, the huge mushroom cloud rises slowly, which is extremely magnificent and gives people a strong visual impact. Song Fei, who incarnated as queen ant, stared at the terrible scene. Although the explosion of the nuclear bomb had been seen many times in the confidential videos of previous lives, the shocking effect was dozens of times stronger than those videos.


    After the nuclear explosion, everything was destroyed and no grass was born.


    The Dragon Tiger tripod, which bears the brunt, is like a table tennis ball in a huge wave. It is hit by the heat wave of nuclear explosion. Song Fei is always hit and spit blood. The inner house has been greatly innovated.


    In his body, Ziming magic fire finally began to abuse his body uncontrollably. The uncontrollable Ziming magic fire will devour his body from the inside out in the next instant.


    Today is Chen''s birthday. Let''s wish him happy and happy every day. Happy birthday to Chen

 Chapter 263

    Invincible Rune (primary): you can use the invincible skill of Warcraft Terran Paladin. The duration is 5 seconds. The required exchange points are 5000.


    Unlike the invincible talisman worth 50000 points against ghost cultivation last time, this time, Song Fei only exchanged the lowest invincible talisman worth only 5000 points.


    The dragon and tiger tripod had eliminated most of the nuclear explosion attacks. At the moment, the damage to Song Fei was only the damage caused by flying around in the dragon and tiger tripod. As the owner of the dragon and tiger tripod, if Song Fei didn''t refine the purple and bright magic fire, it was not enough. There was no need to use any talismans. Using talismans at the moment would have the greatest effect, It''s just resistance to physical impact.


    The talisman was crushed by Song Fei in an instant. A thin transparent cover soon wrapped his body. The original shaky body was soon stabilized by Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s body frozen by Murong Xue also stopped spreading at the moment when the invincible talisman appeared. Even the effect of cold ice was dispelled by the invincible talisman. The cold originally intended to fight with Ziming magic fire was finally eliminated under the luxurious 5000 points.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that the invincible talisman only had the effect of resisting the outside world. Unexpectedly, it also had the effect of dispelling negative effects, which surprised him.


    It was not easy to catch this moment. Song Fei could finally shield all external thoughts and put all his mind into refining magic fire. The Yin bead in his hand was also stimulated by Song Fei at this moment. Wisps of yin and cold Qi began to integrate into his body. Soon, this wisp of Ziming magic fire slowly disappeared into Song Fei''s sea of Qi and became a part of his own flame.


    The small valley that originally burned the purple bright magic fire has completely disappeared, but the flame of the magic fire is still burning and still silently telling their existence.


    The dragon and tiger tripod began to sink slowly and gradually went deep into the flame of Ziming magic fire. Song Fei sat cross legged in the tripod and began to absorb the magic fire outside the dragon and tiger tripod and began to practice.


    Most of the space in the dragon and tiger tripod is filled with the flame of Ziming magic fire. As long as Song Fei''s mind moves, there will be flames jumping out of the sea of fire, turning into a thin thread of flame and drilling into Song Fei''s meridians.


    In the sea of fire formed in the dragon and tiger tripod, black magic eggs also float in the sea of fire. If the purple bright magic fire is burned for a long time, I''m afraid even the spirit tools can be burned and damaged. However, this strange magic egg doesn''t know how long it has been burned by the magic fire. It seems that they are enjoying the fumigation and baking of the flame and absorbing the nutrition of the flame. Song Fei really couldn''t understand that there was such a strange egg in this strange Xiuzhen world. Is it really an egg?


    His thoughts were a little messy, and soon he was reunited into one by Song Fei. He put all his mind on the refining Ziming magic fire.


    In the demon realm, a black cloud appears in the air. If you look carefully, you will find that the black cloud is composed of black dots.


    As Song Fei commanded the possessed blood ants to leave one step ahead of time, the nuclear explosion did not involve the possessed blood ants. At this moment, after the nuclear explosion, the small valley was full of Cangyi. This land was completely abandoned in a short time.


    After the heat wave passed, all the enemies had disappeared. Yu Qiong and others were completely destroyed. Song Fei saw it in his eyes, while Murong Xue and others suddenly saw Dongfang xuan''er rush towards Murong Xue at the moment when the nuclear explosion was about to attack Murong Xue. Finally, the light of the nuclear explosion was too bright. Song Fei couldn''t judge what had happened and didn''t know if he was dead.


    As for long Fengyang and his demonic vine, Song Fei can see clearly. Long Fengyang doesn''t know what magic weapon he used to transmit himself. Although the demonic vine was also taken away by him, it was seriously damaged. In the short term, the demonic vine in the mainland can''t come out and wreak havoc again.


    Unfortunately, long Fengyang is far away from the nuclear explosion center and did not leave him. If he was left, it would be a rare harvest again.


    As for whether to offend wushizong, Song Fei can''t think too much now. Since others want their own lives, it''s time to kill them with the strongest means. When things come to this point, he also taboo the power behind them and dare not kill them? It''s purely self seeking.


    On the ground, the storage ring was blown open and spilled all over the ground. At the moment, these coveted treasures lie on the ground waiting for others to pick them up.


    I was practicing, but the queen ant led the demon blood ants to deal with the aftermath, leaving a third of the demon blood ants around me to guard the treasures all over the ground. Then, the queen ant led many small partners to fly towards the entrance of the enchanted land.


    "Is it him?" he looked at the cave from a distance. Song Fei suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was the young man''s love.


    The man mysteriously disappeared after entering the magic realm. He didn''t appear when he captured the magic egg, and he didn''t know what he gained from entering the magic realm this time.


    At the moment, qingduan is close to the cave. Even if Song Fei wants to leave him, he has to be outside the cave.


    Later, Song Fei''s heart was cruel. The queen ant''s two round eyes were vaguely bloodthirsty, and immediately chased him out in the direction of love breaking. Even if he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t let him go so easily. At this moment, Song Fei''s Buddha is practicing, and he can''t be easily disturbed by others.


    The black sand suddenly rushed to the exit. However, just halfway through the flight, the magic blood ants suddenly stopped.


    Just three seconds after qingduan went out, two people stepped into the magic realm, which led to the stop of the magic blood ant colony commanded by Song Fei.


    At the same time, one of the two had a childish voice: "martial uncle, why did you hide the entrance to the magic realm?"


    The master of this young voice is wearing an old monk''s robe. The robe used to be clean, but now it is covered with dust. This person is Xiaohe Shangyi.


    Walking in front of Yizhen is a fat monk in his early thirties. The fat monk doesn''t look amazing. The most obvious sign of his body is that he has a lot of meat. I don''t know how a monk who eats fast can raise such meat.


    The fat monk''s robe was not only shabby, but also very dirty. It seemed that he had not washed it for many years. In addition, what surprised Song Fei most was that the fat monk had an earthy yellow gourd pinned to his waist.


    From Song Fei''s point of view, monks with gourds pinned to their waist are often good drinkers, and those refined gourds are used to hold wine. Didn''t the little monk say that they don''t touch meat or wine? Do they have wild monks in Leiyin temple? This is a strange story.


    The fat monk walked in front, like a moving meat mountain compared with the size of the little monk. After listening to the little monk''s words, the fat monk looked straight and said, "little martial nephew, my Buddha is merciful. It''s so dangerous here that people can''t enter at will. Blocking others'' entry means saving their lives."


    The little monk''s face twitched slightly and said in a low voice, "however, master once told me that the secret realm is the place where monks lead to the avenue. Life or death are destiny. We should do it at will and can''t force it."


    The fat monk said casually, "your master must have been chanting scriptures too much and his brain is broken. How can he ignore human life so much. Tut Tut, look what it is, lolinga, and it''s still a maturing lolinga."


    "Martial uncle, we Buddhists should specialize in inner cultivation and reject foreign objects. This luolingguo is no different from a stone to our Buddhist disciples." Yizhen said seriously.


    "Like a stone? Have you seen a stone that can strengthen the flesh?" after the fat monk said that, his body like a meat mountain immediately ran over.


    "Martial uncle, be careful, there is a devil vine in the center of the earth." Yizhen shouted behind the fat monk.


    "The devil vine in the heart of the earth?" after hearing this, the fat monk ran back to Yizhen and made a clear sound with his fingers on Yizhen''s head. "You little boy, why didn''t you say earlier that you wanted to bully the teacher and destroy your ancestors? I''m your martial uncle. How does your master usually teach you?"


    Yi Zhen touched his head and said wrongfully, "Master said that I should not be moved by foreign things. I, I don''t know that the Dharma Master practices will be different from my authentic Buddhism."


    "Well, just tell me I''m not an authentic Buddhist. You little bunny who deceives the teacher and destroys the ancestors, and have a virtue with the old fool of your master." after the fat monk said that, he raised his hand and planned to knock again. The little monk quickly covered his hands on his head.


    Just halfway down, the fat monk''s half raised right hand suddenly stopped on the spot. Then, the fat monk suddenly turned around and looked at the sky above at an angle of 45 degrees. It was just an empty place. I didn''t know what the fat monk saw.


    The fat monk''s eyes condensed for a moment and slowly became heavy. Suddenly, his fat mouth was slightly open, and suddenly there was a loud cry: "demon, dare you hide out under the eyes of the poor monk!"


    As the voice fell, the old Buddha beads in the fat monk''s hands suddenly emitted a strong golden light. Then the fat monk''s hands closed. The golden light of the Buddha beads wrapped in his hands became brighter and brighter. Then, a golden light like a laser suddenly poured into the empty sky.


    "Ah ~" the original empty sky suddenly gave a scream. Then, a dark shadow was hit by the golden light and appeared from the original empty sky.


    "It''s it, it''s a shadow demon?" the little monk was shocked when he saw the appearance of the shadow. "I didn''t expect it to be alive and its strength is stronger than before."


    "No, it''s not a shadow demon." the fat monk''s face was surprisingly dignified. "This is the soul of a demon king and a real high demon clan. Even if he was badly hurt, he can''t be easily destroyed."


    "Hahaha, yes, this place is full of magic gas, which can be used as my supplement at any time, and you are all going to die." a roar suddenly came from the shadow, and then the magic gas in the magic territory rolled like a huge wave, as if worshipping the emperor.


    Recommend a very good book: God, devil and God

 Chapter 264

    In the magic realm, the magic Qi rolled violently like black clouds and fog, and gushed towards a direction in the sky like a long whale absorbing water. The black magic shadow was immediately surrounded by the fierce magic Qi, and formed a dense magic fog centered on the demon king night owl.


    "Demon king, it''s the true spirit of the demon king." the fat monk''s face was surprisingly dignified.


    "Martial uncle, what is the true spirit of the demon king?" when I saw the fat monk''s dignified expression, his slightly childish face also became dignified.


    "It''s the soul left by the body of the demon king. It''s hard to destroy this kind of soul. As long as there is evil gas, he may recover in the long river of time. The demon king''s realm is powerful, which can''t be measured by you and me." the fat monk solemnly said, "so, I have to risk my life to seriously hurt him again. You''d better run quickly."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the soul of the demon king. I thought it was just a shadow devil. The Buddha sea is boundless. I still know too little." the little monk said faintly, "martial uncle, since you want to sacrifice your life to kill the devil, martial nephew, even if you are weak, you can''t retreat."


    The magic gas in the air lingered around the shadow devil, and immediately condensed into a larger fog devil body. The devil body was dark, which was not much different from the original shape of the shadow devil. There were no clear facial features, and the two sharp corners on his head looked unusually ferocious.


    After condensing into a demon body, the shadow demon''s vague big mouth opened slightly and sent out a wild smile: "hahaha, my spiritual knowledge has been restored. This secret territory will be a fulcrum for my demon family to conquer your human race. When my cultivation is restored, I will lead an endless army of Demons to make this face another territory of my demon family."


    "Amitabha, even if I die, I won''t let your demon''s ambition come true." the fat monk said positively. His face is full of meat, which makes people look sacred.


    "Monk, I''m immortal, my spirit is restored, and I''m protected by magic Qi. Even if you lose your cultivation, you can''t hurt me. Ha ha ha." the magic Qi of the demon king''s night owl rolled again, as if there was a more substantive trend. In the fog, there were more and more terrorist threats.


    "Good, strong." the little monk suddenly felt suffocated, as if he was facing a prehistoric troll. As long as the other party breathed, he could take his own life.


    "Martial nephew, this is the pressure of the soul. If you don''t do well, your soul will collapse and you can''t even reincarnate. If you can''t hold on, get back quickly." the fat monk said positively.


    The little monk shook his head stubbornly and smiled faintly: "martial uncle, master once told me that evil deeds in the world will lead to the destruction of life. My Buddha has a good virtue. If he can''t bear the destruction of life, he can only be transformed into a demon removing King Kong and protect kindness with a demon subduing pestle."


    "Well, martial nephew, since you also have the desire to eliminate demons, you should sacrifice your life to kill demons with the poor monk." a strong golden light suddenly appeared on the fat monk. When a real monk heard the speech, his body with his hands folded together also showed bursts of golden light. Then, their bodies began to greet the demons in the air like two shining giant Buddhas.


    "Monk, since you see my spiritual knowledge here, even if you want to go, you can''t go." the huge demon body of the demon king night owl immediately rushed to the fat monk and little monk from the ground.


    "Martial nephew? Wait a minute, don''t rob me." on the way, the fat monk said seriously with a sacred expression.


    As soon as he saw it, he quickly put his hands together and said, "yes, martial uncle. Martial nephew will only help one side and will never drag martial uncle. Please help me eliminate demons."


    Two flesh bodies with golden Buddha light stepped up. Although the little monk had the heart of eliminating demons, his heart was also vaguely nervous.


    Not far away, the queen ant''s eyes glowed with an inexplicable red light. Song Fei didn''t expect that there was such a powerful soul hiding in the demon realm. Compared with the shadow demon who was almost destroyed by himself, the demon king''s true spirit who has regained consciousness is at least dozens of times stronger than before.


    In a short month or so, I didn''t expect that the demon king had grown to such a degree. Fortunately, a fat monk found it in advance. Otherwise, the goods would lurk in the demon realm for a long time. I don''t know what kind of trouble it would cause to myself and my brothers if my Optimus sword sect moved here in the future.


    Song Fei, who had no good feelings for the fat monk, looked at the fat monk''s face and died generously. Listening to his determination to get rid of demons, Song Fei immediately changed a lot to the fat monk. His original indifference turned into strong respect. Sure enough, as outsiders say, every Buddhist practitioner deserves respect. At least Song Fei can''t be so resolute in this practice of giving his life without hesitation for the sake of righteousness and life.


    Since crossing, it has occupied Song Fei''s heart

 Chapter 265

    "It''s delicious. It''s really good. Young martial nephew, the devil''s soul fragment is a big tonic. Would you like to try it?" the fat monk grabbed the so-called soul fragment, moved and immediately chased the distant night owl.


    While chasing, he roared: "doodle, you devil, no matter how you escape, you can''t escape the Buddha''s five finger mountain. It''s better to let the Buddha eat it. If the Buddha becomes a Buddha someday, you''ll be lucky to be a part of the Buddha."


    At the moment, the shadow body of the night owl has shrunk by a third. Presumably, the shrunk part has been eaten by the fat monk.


    "Wild monk, you practice both Buddha and devil. You still practice such authentic and evil magic skills. You must not be tolerated by Buddhism. Hahaha, you will die, you will die, and you will be burned by the karma of your Buddhism." the rough voice of the night owl resounded through the sky.


    The little monk below, with a dull face, looked at the fat monk who ate red in the air with unbelievable eyes. His body in flight stopped unconsciously. Anyway, he couldn''t believe that the martial uncle in front of him still practiced magic skills. Wouldn''t that be, wouldn''t he become a member of the demon family.


    Song Fei, who was far away, also had a cold in his heart. He remembered that Huan Huazhu told him that normal human friars could not practice the magic family skills. Then why was the monk in front of him said by the demon king that he had practiced the authentic magic skills? Is this a man or a devil?


    Subconsciously, he took a look at the little monk who was still standing in the void. At the moment, the little monk''s eyes were dull and stared at the front, as if his soul had been lost.


    Song Fei understands that in the little monk''s heart, there is a profound Buddha nature. Buddha is Buddha and devil is devil. He has always been clearly separated. At the moment, the performance of the fat monk can be said to have completely broken the little monk''s belief. I''m afraid this degree of injury is more serious than the physical injury.


    Song Fei has always been very fond of the little monk, simple and kind. When he remembered the moment when he knew he was going to sacrifice his life to get rid of the devil, even though he was very frightened, his eyes like a clear spring were still clear and flawless. He used his great perseverance to overcome the fear of reason and showed Song Fei his fearless spirit.


    Song Fei also began to really understand the meaning of fearlessness. It is not that there is no fear, but that even if his heart is full of fear, he should go ahead for the faith in his heart, even if he is broken to pieces.


    In his previous life, Song Fei had no fear and regarded death as nothing. Only then did he dare to be alone and go deep behind the enemy. Even in the face of thousands of troops and horses, he could be calm. That kind of realm is very rare.


    But now Song Fei can''t do it. If his heart is full of fear, he can''t move forward like a little monk.


    This is a different realm, and the realm of the little monk sacrificing himself for others makes Song Fei feel more real and close to human nature. This is a glory of human nature, and he has never owned it in his previous life or this life.


    Song Fei couldn''t help but want to comfort him in the past. Only then did he notice that he was just the queen of a magic blood ant. In the past, let alone comfort, it was good not to scare the little monk to cry.


    Comfort, comfort? Song Fei thought of the word comfort, and suddenly his heart moved.


    "Hehe, why should I worry about whether the fat monk practices Buddhism or magic skills? Does it make sense? Wushizong practices Taoism orthodoxy and doesn''t regard life as nothing. The fat monk has practiced magic skills, but he can remove the great harm of the demon king for me. It''s magic, Tao and Buddha. What''s the significance?"


    "What is really summed up in Buddhism, Taoism and demons is just people''s nature. Killing innocent people indiscriminately is for demons. Let it be. Ask for immortality. That''s Tao. Cultivate your heart and do good to the world. That''s Buddha. If you cultivate magic skills and practice Buddha''s nature, you are Buddha. Like Murong Xue and long Fengyang, you kill people at will and respect yourself. For themselves, they are different from the demon family What''s the difference? "


    Thinking of this, Song Fei also began to be relieved. Then he ignored the little monk and commanded the army of demon blood ants to chase after the demon king. As for comforting the little monk, I''d better wait until I leave the customs.


    The huge demon blood ant army immediately dispersed and chased the devil king in the direction of escape.


    "Hahaha, the little devil is good. Come to the Buddha and let him clean you up." the fat monk laughed proudly while eating the soul fragments of the demon king night owl


    The devil turned into a shadow at a very fast speed. In a short time, he had reached the edge of the devil''s territory. There were mountains and rocks here, and there were black strange rocks everywhere, which looked very messy. The dark shadow made by the devil rushed to the top of the place and immediately drilled into the rocks below.


    "Hahaha, demon king boy, you can''t run away. Be the Buddha''s dessert." the fat monk began to hold the wine gourd in one hand and the soul fragment of the night owl in the other hand. After biting a black soul fragment, he looked up and drank. During drinking, he made a happy sound of "grunting".


    "Ha ha ha, monk, I will destroy your whole sect and slowly crush your soul to avenge today when the King returns." after saying that, the black figure of the night owl immediately fell down towards the rocky area below.


    The fat monk''s wine gourd was immediately frozen in his hand, then jumped up heavily and patted his thigh, with an expression of extreme regret: "lost, lost, I didn''t expect that there was space to break in the demon realm and connect with the demon world, little demon king. Don''t mess around. After you go in, you will flow in the void. Maybe you can''t run out for hundreds of millions of years."


    "Bald donkey, I will kill you all and eat your soul. This hatred will not disappear for billions of years." with the whereabouts of the black figure, the voice of the demon king night owl gradually disappeared, and suddenly disappeared among the jagged rocks.


    "Alas, I''ve lost, I''ve lost. I would have done better if I had known. The evil spirit here is so strong that I should have guessed that it should be connected to the devil world." looking at the disappearing shadow, the fat monk shook his head and sighed.


    In the void, Song Fei looked at the disappearing demon king and listened to their dialogue. His heart was dignified.


    There is also a space fragment here, which is also connected with the demon world. Presumably, the strong demon gas here should also come from the demon world. Doesn''t that mean that it is very likely that a demon object or a terrible demon family will be suddenly drilled out of this broken space one day in the future?


    It is impossible to confirm whether this possibility is true, but we have to guard against it. It seems that if we take this area as the door in the future, we should not only arrange a strong array at the door, but also the crack in the space can not be ignored.


    It''s going to cost a lot.


    Remembering that the foundation of Qingtian sword sect is too thin and each one has to spend a lot of points, Song Fei has a headache. It seems that it is not enough to get such a large number of points this time.


    Lingtian, we must cultivate the Lingtian, and refine our own tools, pills, and food and clothing. Only in this way can we enhance the foundation of Qingtian sword sect and make our life easier.


    As long as the source of points is stable and the number is large, Song Fei can improve the strength of Qingtian sword sect in a short time. Everyone doesn''t have to look down at his sect like before.


    The fat monk looked up and took a sip of wine, and finally ate the soul fragments in his hand. Song Fei guessed that the fat monk should take advantage of the special magic skill to absorb the soul for his own use.


    This practice of benefiting oneself at the expense of others is indeed the consistent style of magic power.


    After a sip of wine, the fat monk turned around and looked at the direction of the magic blood ant led by Song Fei.


    "Amitabha, you evil animals. In fact, the Buddha has noticed you for a long time. How could you sneak into the Buddha so easily? Today, the Buddha not only removes the devil king, but also subdues and removes the devil again and eats the taste of roasted devil blood ants." the fat monk slowly took a sip of wine with a small gourd, and then two kinds of halos of gold and black appeared on his body, I don''t know how the fat monk did it. These two kinds of work methods with completely opposite properties are perfectly integrated without mutual exclusion.


    Song Fei''s mind also began to mention that he could not explain his identity to him. Even if he could explain, Song Fei would not let people know that he had the card of magic blood ant. The monk didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy in the future, let alone let him know.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing ~" the evil blood ants that originally spread out and surrounded the owl began to gather slowly under the command of Song Fei. If the monk was cruel, he might have to do it again. Just, I hope the monk will not be too strong and destroy his evil blood ant colony. If at that time, Song Fei can only let himself go out and have a relationship with the little monk, Tell the truth and ask the fat monk not to do it. Of course, this is the last option.


    The fat monk with golden and black halo suddenly moved, and Song Fei''s mind in the ant queen also raised it. Then Song Fei saw that the fat monk turned into a residual shadow and suddenly glanced towards the side beside him. This terrible speed was a little faster than his own wind escape.


    Song Fei really didn''t expect that this body like a meat mountain could explode at such a terrible speed.


    Song Fei''s heart tightened, but the terrible speed was much faster than his magic blood ant.


    The fat monk''s body quickly came out of the queen ant and directly inserted out of the loophole surrounded by many magic blood ants. Then Song Fei saw the figure of the fat monk who showed his terrible speed and quickly swept towards the little monk in the void.


    "Little fool, why are you still stunned? Don''t you see so many magic blood ants? Don''t run fast." when the fat monk spoke, he patted a crisp sound heavily on the little monk''s head.


    The little monk''s dull eyes were photographed by the fat monk, and suddenly it was clear: "martial uncle, those are demons. I''ll subdue them soon."


    "Run, that''s the devil blood ant. You don''t want to die." the fat monk pulled the little monk''s robe in one hand, showed a faster speed than Song Fei, and ran out of the devil without looking back.

 Chapter 266

    Song Fei didn''t understand why the fat monk was so afraid of himself. It must be related to the magic skill he practiced. It seems that the monk''s Dharma cultivation is not too strong. If he reaches the mysterious realm of abstaining from greed, as long as he takes it with one hand, his incarnated queen ant and more than 30000 little friends may be directly patted into powder with one palm.


    Fortunately, the fat monk was scared away by the army of magic blood ants. However, the monk walked simply and did not drag water at all. Looking at the speed and consciousness of the goods, Song Fei felt that the goods must have escaped before.


    Seeing the fat monk go away like the wind, Song Fei smiled in his heart. Such a peaceful ending is the best. Against the old monk, Song Fei has no end in his heart, and has no grievances and enmity with him. Not only that, he can find the magic land and be grateful to the little monk''s school. It''s really hard to kill and fight with them.


    More than half of the magic blood ants were divided to guard the hole. The queen ant took his magic blood ant army and began to patrol the whole magic territory like a Lord.


    Where the army of magic blood ants passed, there were chickens flying and dogs jumping. From time to time, Warcraft fled from the forest and was driven away by Song Fei.


    Seeing the deterrent power of demon blood ants to Warcraft, Song Fei didn''t want to kill all the powerful Warcraft. They were guarded by demon blood ants. In the future, these Warcraft didn''t dare to attack the place guarded by demon blood ants. It''s better to set aside a special area for these Warcraft and raise them in disguise so that the disciples of Qingtian sword sect can practice.


    These Warcraft are different from monsters. Most of them are bloodthirsty. If it were not for the deterrence of magic blood ants, even those stronger than them would attack fiercely. Moreover, Song Fei feels that the intelligence quotient of Warcraft here is much lower than that of monsters outside. It is not as cunning as that of monsters outside. It is more suitable to raise them to provide the experience of sect members.


    Bloodthirsty monsters have more combat effectiveness. In the future, qingtianjian will send them here for training, which will be more real and cruel. Maybe people will die.


    However, Song Fei also had no way to do this. If he wanted to practice against the sky, his life would be in danger all the time. He was afraid of bleeding and losing his life. He should be an ordinary people and work hard for decades.


    As long as you embark on the road of cultivation, you are on the road against the sky. There are thorns everywhere. There are opportunities from time to time. The more you are not afraid of death and the more you have experienced the test of life and death, the longer you can live.


    The only thing I can do is to reduce the probability of death. As for raising them as flowers in the greenhouse? Song Fei didn''t think that everyone has his own way. Even the brothers of Qingtian sword sect have independent personality. No matter how they choose, Song Fei will only support and give advice, rather than change their life path without authorization. There is only one bottom line for Song Fei, unity and mutual assistance, and no betrayal.


    Whoever is selfish will be expelled from the gang. Whoever dares to betray the gang will be killed.


    Now it seems that Song Fei doesn''t have to worry about this at all. The current degree of unity of Qingtian sword school has reached the extreme. No one can shake the collective. This unity has almost become a kind of faith, and the source of faith was Yue Qingtian before, but now it is Song Fei.


    The power of faith is terrible. Even death can''t deprive them of their faith. Even Song Fei will be moved by their loyalty every time he recalls the lovely faces of Qingtian sword sect. This belief that can''t even be crushed by death has experienced the test of time and facts, has been firmly printed in everyone''s heart, and Song Fei will never believe it, Optimus sword sect will be betrayed.


    The army of magic blood ants continued to patrol, all the way unimpeded. Song Fei also found many heaven and Earth Spirit objects and refining materials. At the moment, the entrance has been firmly guarded by magic blood ants. As long as not too powerful monks come in, these things will become Song Fei''s private items.


    After careful estimation, the value of heaven and earth spiritual roots and refining materials in the magic realm should add up to more than 100000 spiritual stones, and these treasures lie quietly waiting for Song Fei to pick them.


    The whole magic land covers an area of 5000 square kilometers, which is almost equivalent to the area of an ordinary prefecture level city in the previous life. It is more than enough for hundreds of people to settle down.


    Most of the places in the magic territory are covered by forests, with towering peaks and quiet lakes. But at present, all areas have been polluted by magic gas. If you want to build a place for people to live, you have to clean up the magic gas, which is not a small project.


    In addition, the radiation generated by nuclear explosion should also be cleaned up in time, otherwise the children with low cultivation in the sect are likely to be affected by radiation and cause irreparable damage.


    This is not difficult for Song Fei who has a divine exchange system. In the future interstellar science and technology, because nuclear weapons have become conventional weapons, there are mature methods to deal with the radiation after nuclear explosion. Song Fei can clean up the nuclear radiation in demon territory at a little cost.


    A large number of Warcraft in the magic territory were driven to the left of the entrance, where the forest was more lush, where it was closer to the space crack, and the magic gas was more intense.


    Song Fei didn''t intend to destroy their magic. On the contrary, the more fierce these Warcraft are, the more they can reflect the effect of training their disciples.


    In addition, from today on, Song Fei will seal the Warcraft in this area with magic blood ants, so that the Warcraft can develop the habit of living in the area, so that the Warcraft can be separated from the residence of Optimus sword sect.


    The remaining magic blood ants began to collect the treasures in the magic territory. Except for the growing spiritual roots of heaven and earth, the rest of the treasures were carried by the magic blood ants under Song Fei''s command to the open space not far from the Ziming magic fire. If an expert came in, Song Fei could escape with the treasures at the first time.


    There are no years in the mountains.


    When the magic blood ant arranged the treasures properly, Song Fei put all his mind into cultivating the true fire of the sun.


    The purple and white magic fire jumped in the dragon and tiger tripod, and from time to time turned into small lines of fire, drilling into Song Fei''s meridians. Occasionally, Song Fei could see an extremely painful expression on his face, but the expression time was often very short, and Song Fei controlled it again.


    Pain is nothing. Song Fei has adapted to this pain. Although his cultivation can still make his life worse than death, it will never touch his mind. Life is not like death, not death. As long as you don''t die, you can overcome it.


    Every second is suffering violently. If an ordinary person can endure this degree of pain for a minute, I''m afraid his soul will be broken and become a vegetable directly.


    However, Song Fei overcame this pain with great perseverance, and unknowingly, he has been practicing for two days.


    Ziming magic fire is originally a terrible flame. It contains great energy, but it is too terrible to be refined normally. With the help of Yin bead neutralization, Song Fei can absorb a little flame into his body each time and enhance the power of the sun''s true fire.


    With the complete refining of each trace of Ziming magic fire, the real fire of the sun will be stronger. Like dripping water into a lake, it is slowly gathering and slowly strengthening. Although the amount of each increase is very subtle, it is increasing every moment, and Song Fei''s strength is also getting stronger.


    Just after absorbing a line of fire, Song Fei turned his eyes to the black magic egg beside him. At this moment, Song Fei finally confirmed that it was really a magic egg. From the inside of the magic egg, there were strong signs of life. Especially since yesterday, this sign of life has become stronger and stronger. If you guessed right, this magic egg should be about to hatch after long-term absorption of Ziming magic fire.


    With a flick, a red flame with a faint orange shot out of Song Fei''s palm and directly attached to the black magic egg. After contacting the magic egg, the flame is absorbed by the shell of the magic egg and slowly integrated into the magic egg.


    Vaguely, Song Fei felt the leaping waves coming from the inside of the magic egg. Song Fei smiled at the magic egg: "little guy, it seems that you like the real fire of the sun. Let''s give you some more." after that, the flame in Song Fei''s hand burned again, and a fist sized flame went straight to the black magic egg.


    The magic egg does not absorb the red flame as slowly as the purple bright magic fire. When the flame approaches, it is quickly sucked in by the magic egg.


    Song Fei guessed that this should be related to the flame nature of the sun''s true fire. The sun''s true fire breeds all things and is the source of life. It should be very good for the birth of a life. In particular, this kind of magic egg bred by fire must add unimaginable benefits to him after participating in the real fire of the sun.


    Softly smiled, Song Fei said, "this regiment is the essence of my flame, and it is well absorbed and clean. You must not waste it and fail to live up to my heart."


    Unexpectedly, with the falling of Song Fei''s voice, the black magic egg trembled gently, as if excited by Song Fei''s generosity.


    "It seems that you have become conscious. Congratulations. I hope you will not be a ferocious demon after egg formation. Otherwise, we can''t play happily together."


    "Practice. Whether you are a demon or a demon, we can practice together. It''s fate." after that, Song Fei sank his mind into practice. With such a good cultivation environment and Yin beads in hand, any waste of time is an extremely extravagant behavior.


    Quickly passing through this episode, Song Fei was immersed in boring cultivation. The magic egg also recovered its motionless appearance, suspended above the Ziming magic fire, and absorbed the Ziming magic fire in the dragon and tiger tripod at a faster and faster speed.


    As long as the Ziming magic fire is rare, the dragon and tiger tripod will be ingested again to meet the absorption of one egg per person.

 Chapter 267

    In the previous chapter, a real little monk was standing at the entrance of the magic land. In front of him, a fat monk like meat mountain was using his magic power to take photos of the rocks in the distance, and then cover it at the entrance of the magic land.


    "Martial uncle, are you covering up the entrance?" Yizhen said.


    "Well, there is a ferocious demon like the devil blood ant in it. We can''t let other creatures in to avoid being poisoned by the devil blood ant, so we must hide the hole so that other monks won''t find it." the fat monk said positively, but although his language was serious, the greed in his eyes betrayed what he thought.


    When I put down the last stone, I felt that the scene in front of me had changed greatly. Originally, I was surrounded by jagged boulders. After the last stone fell, the place suddenly changed and became as bare as an ordinary mountain.


    "This is an array? A Taoist means." a young monk said in surprise.


    "Nonsense, this is clearly the means of Buddhism," said the fat monk.


    "Does Buddhism have an array?"


    "You''ve only learned the Dharma for a few days. The Buddha said yes, that''s yes. Your master begged me to teach you. I promised after three days. If you doubt what the Buddha learned, I''ll throw you away." the fat monk threatened angrily.


    "Amitabha, follow your master''s instructions." the little monk folded his hands and said devoutly.


    After all this, the fat monk clapped his hands and said happily, "let''s go, let''s find something to deal with the magic blood ant, and then empty it!"


    "Empty?" the little monk blinked.


    "Well, empty the demon blood ant so that he won''t die." the fat monk added, and then grabbed the little monk''s collar and flew into the blue sky. The little monk was dragged by his collar and could only fly passively. Facing the fierce air flow, the little monk was very uncomfortable.


    "Martial uncle, I can fly myself." the little monk who was grabbed by his collar struggled and screamed bitterly.


    "It''s all right. Martial uncle is not tired. You''re welcome."


    "But. But it''s hard for you to hold the disciple by the neck."


    "Oh, Buddhist disciples should learn to suffer. You can''t stand this training. In the future, how can you develop great perseverance and wisdom and learn from Buddha to help all living beings."


    "The disciple has been taught."


    In the magic realm, Ziming magic fire has obviously disappeared a little.


    Half a month has passed unconsciously.


    In the dragon and tiger tripod, Song Fei''s eyes were slightly closed and kept sitting upright. His face was like no waves in ancient and modern times. Only from time to time, there was a small purple and white fire line separated from the purple and white magic fire like a sea of fire and drilled into Song Fei''s meridians.


    For more than half a month, it is unthinkable for most people not to endure life rather than death. However, this great effort has also achieved great gains.


    At the moment, Song Fei was like a sitting old monk, motionless, but faintly, a stronger breath overflowed from him, which was three times higher than the previous one.


    With a bang, a flame suddenly appeared on Song Fei''s head, and then the flame spread rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he wrapped his whole body and became a burning fireman.


    At this time, the flame color has turned out to be mostly orange. The original red color is now sandwiched in the orange flame, which is very small.


    Song Fei felt the flame of his strength with a slight movement in his heart.


    A slight sigh is not enough. There is still a certain distance from the complete orange. At the moment, the Yin bead has become the size of a capsule. I must evolve the flame into a complete orange before the Yin bead is consumed.


    Although today''s strength is three times higher than that at the beginning, Song Fei has a faint hunch that if the flame evolves into orange, the increased strength is definitely not three times as simple.


    The heart moved, and suddenly a small safflower as beautiful as blood and the petals as big as wild chrysanthemum shot out of the storage ring.


    This little flower is called scorching sun flower.


    Under the sun burning flower, the yin-yang cave, and the soul flower in the yin-yang cave.


    This bright red flower, like a wild chrysanthemum, is the roasted flower that grew at the entrance of yin and Yang and worth 5000 points. It''s worth 5000 points, which is very high value for pills. It''s enough to buy a five grade pill, let alone a spiritual root that hasn''t been refined into pills. You can imagine how precious the value should be. If you use it to refine a drug, I''m afraid it''s worth at least 50000 points.


    The soul of heaven and earth is tempered by the aura of heaven and earth. Most of the properties are mild, especially compared with the flame of Ziming magic fire, the flame of heaven and Earth Spirit root is not sure how many times mild.


    Because Song Fei always had enough low-level spirit grass to use this sunburn flower, and the medicine was stronger than other spirit grass, Song Fei never had the opportunity to use it. And I don''t dare to use it easily. At present, I have only one spirit grass of this level. Good steel is used on the blade, and good heaven and Earth Spirit roots should also be used at critical moments, such as when breaking through the realm.


    With the neutralization of Yin beads, Song Fei directly swallowed the sunburn flowers into his stomach. Then, Song Fei felt that his stomach was like swallowing a small sun. The huge heat seemed to burn the whole body.


    Sweat suddenly came out of Song Fei''s body like raindrops. In the dragon and tiger tripod, a mist formed by sweat was generated in an instant, winding around Song Fei.


    Song Fei immediately mobilized the power of Yin bead to the greatest extent, and the cold power immediately wrapped the fiery and terrible energy through the meridians of his body.


    "Boom ~" the two energies of yin and Yang suddenly collided violently, and Song Fei immediately felt great pain.


    "As I guessed, although the energy of this regiment is extremely huge, it is also very gentle. If it is replaced by Ziming magic fire, I can''t control it as long as 1% of the energy of burning sun flower enters the body. This energy is equivalent to 100 times of the energy of Ziming magic fire every time. Good, good." although he is suffering great pain, Song Fei is very happy in his heart.


    The sun true fire was running rapidly, and the huge energy began to fill Song Fei''s meridians. In the unique way of the sun true fire, it began to change into the mana of the sun true fire, which was absorbed by Song Fei.


    There is more and more energy in the air sea. Song Fei clearly feels that his air sea is about to break through. At this moment, more and more energy enters the body. If he is careless, he will break through the air sea, beat himself back to his original shape and make himself a waste.


    At this moment, there are only two choices. The first is to break through the realm of foundation building and condense the golden elixir. After having the golden elixir, the mana that can be stored will increase dozens of times. Even if you have a little more energy, you can''t fill the golden elixir.


    "No, although the condensation of my flame realm is about to break through to the golden elixir, it is still a little short. Compared with the realm, the evolution of flame is more difficult." Song Fei''s mind was clear, and then shouted: "ten thousand fire Chaozong, give me full operation, orange flame, show."


    "Hoo." the burning flame was suddenly absorbed and absorbed by Song Fei. Song Fei sat like an ancient giant beast sleeping but about to wake up. The more terrible momentum was brewing in his body, as if the fierce beast would break the earth and shake the world when it woke up.


    Ziming magic fire was burning gently, and the dragon and tiger tripod fell into unprecedented tranquility, as if even time had fallen into stagnation. Only the Yin beads in Song Fei''s belly became smaller and smaller, from capsule size to Pearl, from pearl to rice, then to dust, and gradually disappeared.


    Song Fei also stopped the intake of Ziming magic fire, and the whole person was as motionless as a stone statue.


    With a bang, a small flame came out of the upward palm. The small flame was small, just like a cluster of flames of a candle, burning silently.


    However, at this moment, there is no red color on the flame, and all the flames are orange. At the same time, the more terrible pressure suddenly spread with Song Fei as the center.


    "Finally, it''s successful." Song Fei, who was originally motionless, suddenly opened his eyes. His clothes and robes suddenly swelled with strong Qi. The long black hair behind his shawl danced around under the Qi of mana.


    Looking down at the orange flame in the palm of his hand, Song Fei''s expression became very soft: "you finally appeared."


    For this orange flame, Song Fei has spent every second of his life for the past 20 days. Every second is the pain of life rather than death. At the moment, the pain has passed. Accordingly, the small orange flame is his harvest after going through all kinds of hardships.


    "Bang!" the small flame immediately spread on Song Fei like gasoline. Then, Song Fei''s body rekindled a raging fire.


    "Yes, it feels really good." Song Fei smiled very gratified. "I think I''m very strong now. It''s hard to guess how strong I am."


    "Hiss ~" there was a shaking voice not far away. Song Fei looked up, looked at the black magic egg trembling gently in the fire not far away, and said with a smile: "are you blessing me? Thank you."


    Song Fei walked slowly. With his steps, his body gradually soared into the air and walked slowly towards the magic egg on the purple bright magic fire.


    The body floated beside the magic egg. Song Fei stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the black magic egg: "thank you for your congratulations. It seems that you are not occupied by magic like other demons. I feel the purity of your heart. In that case, I wish you a hand and let you hatch today."


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, Song Fei''s eyes became kind and gentle, like looking at a baby in swaddling clothes and touching his right hand on the black magic egg, suddenly lit a fierce orange fire.

 Chapter 268

    The space inside the tiger tripod is reflected into a purple ocean by the purple light magic fire.


    One person and one egg float in this space, like a beautiful picture against the purple light. In the picture, Song Fei is dressed in white and stands upright in the void like a long gun. His long hair dances wildly behind him. On his outstretched right hand, a raging orange flame is lit. Against the orange flame, Song Fei''s face becomes extremely strange and beautiful.


    The black magic egg gave out a slight tremor, as if it was an excited cheer. From the magic egg, Song Fei felt the internal joy and joy, and the smile on Song Fei''s face became softer and softer.


    "The birth of a life. I have seen too many destruction of life in my life, but I have not seen the birth of life with my own eyes. You are the first."


    "Mingming ~" magic egg seemed to be responding to Song Fei''s words.


    "I witnessed your birth with my own eyes. Inexplicably, I have a little love for you, just like my own child. No matter what you look like, follow me later. If you can practice, I will accept you as an apprentice."


    "Ming Ming ~"


    "But let''s be clear first. I have my moral bottom line. You were born a demon, but you can''t violate it. If you violate my bottom line, I will end you. Whether you are strong or not, even if you are comparable to the god Buddha, I will kill you."


    "Ming Ming ~" a flattering voice came from the magic egg.


    "Well, let the eggs melt out quickly, my disciple." Song Fei suddenly burst into a raging flame, and then the fierce flame spread straight towards the possessed egg. More orange flames were sucked into the egg by the black possessed egg.


    At the time of "Ming ~" Dun, the magic egg was like a long whale absorbing water, producing a fierce suction. Song Fei''s orange flame and the magic fire not far away began to rush frantically to the magic egg, which was absorbed by the egg body.


    Song Fei''s heart moved and immediately guessed that this was the omen that the magic egg was about to break through.


    "Well, well, no matter how much energy you want, I can give it to you." Song Fei laughed wildly. The mana in his body poured out like money and turned into a more ferocious flame to help the devil egg egg.


    The scene of the long whale absorbing water lasted five minutes. Just when Song Fei''s mana was about to feel bad, the suction on the egg body suddenly stopped. On the black egg body, a dazzling silver light suddenly burst out. Song Fei''s narrowed eyes stabbed directly, unable to look at the intense silver light.


    The silver light diffused around in an instant, and the dragon and tiger tripod was reflected into a silver ocean, as if all the in the dragon and tiger tripod were plated with a layer of silver and became silver.


    "Click." a clear sound spread from the silver halo. Vaguely, the black eggshell was broken and cracked. A small mouth with more glittering silver light appeared from the broken place of the magic egg like stars. It looked gorgeous.


    Slowly, the silver light gradually dissipated and was slowly converged by the inside of the eggshell. Song Fei finally saw that it was a silver calf mouth through the broken eggshell hole.


    Is it a silver magic cow? Or is the egg pet the offspring of the ox demon king? Song Fei guessed secretly.


    At this moment, the calf''s mouth is biting the eggshell. The hard eggshell is easily broken under the calf''s mouth, and then swallowed into the calf''s mouth.


    The gap of the eggshell is getting bigger and bigger. Through the gap, Song Fei sees a dog nose on the calf''s mouth.


    Bull nose dog mouth? What kind of monster is this? My disciple, don''t look too ugly, or I won''t have the face to take you out.


    As the eggshell became bigger and bigger, other parts of the little creature gradually appeared in Song Fei''s eyes. First, a face began to appear, which was a horse face, and then the little creature''s eyes also appeared in Song Fei''s eyes.


    Song Fei''s heart "clattered" and he had a specific guess about the little creature. Song Fei didn''t expect that the little creature was probably, probably an animal in this legend.


    Then, two long silver whiskers appeared in Song Fei''s sight with its small mouth slightly opened. Then, a pair of double horns like a deer were raised high. The small horns looked gentle and not as ferocious as most demons.


    "Yiya, Yiya ~" after eating a small hole in the eggshell, the little creature was finally able to drill his head out. As soon as he slipped, he had drilled out of the magic egg and jumped into Song Fei''s arms observing him outside the eggshell.


    A long body like a snake, covered with silver scales, as if covered with a layer of starlight. There are four feet on the body, and each foot has five silver claws.


    Five claws, not four claws, if four claws, it is a Jiao, and five claws, it is a dragon.


    This little creature is actually a silver dragon. The silver dragon stretches out its body, which is as long as Song Fei''s arm and three fingers thick.


    Bruce Lee pounced on Song Fei''s arms as if he had seen his relatives. His mouth made a "babbling" sound. His clear eyes were full of joy. He looked at Song Fei, and then gently rubbed his head against Song Fei''s chest, as if a child were playing coquettish.


    Song Fei was also filled with joy when he saw the shape of the little silver dragon. Only real Chinese people can have the natural closeness to this animal.


    Stretching out his right hand, Song Fei also gently touched Bruce Lee''s young head and said softly, "it seems that we really have fate. In the future, you will follow me."


    "Yiya, Yiya ~" Bruce Lee understood Song Fei''s words, narrowed his eyes, enjoyed Song Fei''s touch, but happily answered Song Fei''s words.


    After being touched for a while, Bruce Lee began to swim around Song Fei like a fish.


    This makes Song Fei feel that little Yinlong is naturally magical. He can fly naturally without magic. Moreover, looking at the posture and flexibility of the flight, even Song Fei feels that he can''t do it as freely and freely as little Yinlong.


    He can fly very fast, but he can''t be as flexible as little Yinlong.


    "Well, don''t be coquettish." Song Fei smiled, grabbed the small horn of the silver dragon around his arm and put him on the black eggshell. "Eat all the shells. I know it''s very good for you."


    "Yee Yee." Bruce Lee gave Song Fei a reluctant look and an eggshell.


    "Eat, I won''t go." Song Fei laughed at Bruce Lee''s expression.


    "Yee Yee." after Song Fei''s promise, Bruce Lee finally threw himself on the eggshell and began to chew the black eggshell. In the process of eating the eggshell, Bruce Lee looked up at Song Fei from time to time for fear that Song Fei would suddenly disappear.


    "Yiya, Yiya." just halfway through the meal, little Yinlong seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked up at Song Fei, then bowed his head, stuck out his claws and handed a black eggshell to Song Fei.


    Song Fei was stunned at first. Later, he took the eggshell handed by Bruce Lee and looked at it slowly. Starting with the eggshell, it is very heavy. The small eggshell is only the size of a biscuit, which should weigh more than 100 kg.


    "Yee Yee." Bruce Lee looked at Song Fei staring at the eggshell in a daze and quickly reminded Song Fei. Then he raised a piece of eggshell in his hand and bit it in his mouth. Then there was a sound of chewing. To remind Song Fei that eggshells should be eaten like this, not in his hand.


    "Oh? Hehe." Song Fei smiled. Later, he put the eggshell in his mouth and bit it gently.


    "Ka." fortunately, Song Fei had a hunch that he didn''t bite down very hard, otherwise his teeth would surely fall off. The little silver dragon seemed to eat happily, but when Song Fei bit it, he found that the eggshell was harder than steel. I''m afraid the little silver dragon''s teeth were comparable to the magic blood ant.


    Perhaps, this sharp mouth is more powerful than the magic blood ant. After all, I know the limits of the magic blood ant. The little silver dragon doesn''t know where the limit is.


    "I can''t bite. You''d better eat it. Finish it quickly and I''ll take you outside." Song Fei handed back the black eggshell the size of a biscuit to Xiao Yinlong.


    "Yiya, Yiya." little Yinlong looked at the eggshell delivered by Song Fei with a puzzled face. Some didn''t understand why Song Fei couldn''t bite such a delicious eggshell, but little Yinlong didn''t tangle too much in his simple thought, so he ate it in a big gulp in Song Fei''s eyes.


    "Click, click." the little silver dragon ate quickly. In less than five minutes, the whole eggshell was swallowed by the little silver dragon. Then, the little silver dragon belched, flew back to Song Fei''s arms and rubbed his head against Song Fei''s chest.


    "Well, we should go out." Song Fei smiled, "However, you can''t go out like this. The legend of the dragon has a long history in this continent, and you are covered with treasure. If you are found, it will inevitably become a major event in the cultivation world. Now I can''t protect you. So even if you go out, I can only put you in this magic weapon for the time being, but I can let you see the outside world through the magic weapon."


    "Yee Yee." little Yinlong shook his head at Song Fei when he heard that Song Fei wanted to leave himself in the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "It''s all right. I''ll often come in to see you. And you can see me," Song Fei comforted.


    "Yiya, Yiya." xiaoyinlong shook his head. Then, xiaoyinlong''s eyes were rotating rapidly, as if he suddenly thought of something. His silver body suddenly hit song Fei''s arm.


    The speed of little silver dragon was very fast. Song Feigen couldn''t stop it. He saw that little silver dragon was like throwing into the lake. He actually got into his arm, and he didn''t feel any discomfort. Then, Song Fei saw a silver tattoo on the surface of his body through the collar on his arm.


    The silver tattoo from Song Fei''s back to his chest is just not as awe inspiring as the Dragon usually tattooed by people. At the moment, Song Fei''s little dragon is silver and looks like the little dragon in cartoons. It looks very Kawaii and cute.


    Song Fei was speechless for a while. Fortunately, the tattoo can be blocked by clothes. If someone sees such a silver dragon image of Kawaii, he may be laughed off.

 Chapter 269

    After Song Fei''s absorption for half a month and the consumption during the egg formation of the little silver dragon, there was little left of the purple bright magic fire in the mountains and valleys. All the rest was loaded into the dragon and tiger tripod by Song Fei. According to preliminary calculation, the flame was only about ten square meters, which was different from the original sea of fire.


    It''s a little pity that there are too few purple bright magic fires. If there are more flames, I may not have to exchange heaven and earth spirits in the future, or work hard to find heaven and earth spirits. As long as I have enough points, I can exchange Yin beads to cultivate the sun''s true fire.


    Of course, Song Fei also knew that this magical flame between heaven and earth was very rare. It was good luck to meet it in wulingzong ruins last time, and not long after that, he once again let himself encounter a magical flame in this magical world. It can be said that he was lucky enough to go against the sky.


    But these terrible flames have now become Song Fei''s own strength, so Song Fei has only joy in his heart for their loss. If this is not enough, it is really going to break the sky.


    Flying out of the dragon and tiger tripod, the fire spirit sword appeared in front of Song Fei. Then the red awn on the fire spirit sword soared and took Song Fei in the air and shot towards the cave like a meteor.


    The prohibition in the air and the big array Song Fei didn''t move. It''s not that Song Fei despises these prohibited points, but on the contrary, these points are definitely a great wealth for Song Fei.


    However, if we want to take this magic land as the residence of the sect, even if the enemy breaks through the entrance and enters the magic land, the array in the air is an excellent natural large array. In the future, as long as we defend the land and deploy several large arrays, we can keep the enemy out of layers of large arrays.


    Moreover, starting each large array will consume a lot of manpower. If the manpower is dispersed to defend the sky, the ground defense is bound to be lax.


    Therefore, although the points prohibited in the air are attractive, Song Fei has no intention to exchange them. He must not give up his long-term goal because of his immediate interests.


    And their long-term goal is to become stronger and strongest. On the way to strength, Song Fei can foresee that it will be accompanied by bloody storms and white bones.


    The road to the rise of Qingtian sword sect will be paved with the bones of other creatures. As long as it doesn''t stand at the top, it will need to be paved with bones all the way.


    After the evolution of flame, Song Fei''s confidence also soared. He took another step on the road to the strong. Will the next step be far away?


    It took Song Fei only a year and a half since he entered the cultivation to achieve his current cultivation. Even if the so-called talented disciples of the big sect have a large amount of medicine, I''m afraid their cultivation speed can''t be as fast as himself.


    The fire spirit sword quickly appeared at the entrance of the magic realm with Song Fei''s body. The dragon and tiger tripod immediately flew out of Song Fei''s body. Then, under the leadership of the queen ant, the dense magic blood ants rushed towards Song Fei like dark clouds.


    On Song Fei''s arm, the little silver dragon suddenly put his head out and looked at the magic blood ants all over the sky. A terrible light suddenly appeared in his eyes. A momentum no weaker than Song Fei spread from the little silver dragon in an instant.


    Song Fei felt part of the strength of the little silver dragon. Facing the dense magic blood ants, the little silver dragon was not afraid, but was ready to fight.


    Song Fei also remembered that his little silver dragon was formed from a magic egg. Even if he was very dependent on himself, he was also the top demon in the demon world. His ferocity must not be underestimated.


    The restless little silver dragon suddenly stared at the queen of the magic blood ant. After staring for a long time, his fierce eyes gradually softened.


    This action surprised Song Fei. His consciousness was in the magic blood ant. No one had seen anything different before. Unexpectedly, the little silver dragon just looked at him and saw that the queen of the magic blood ant was a part of his own body. The spirit and magic of the little silver dragon seem to be stronger than they think.


    In this way, Song Fei''s effort to explain is missing, but it is inevitable that Song Fei''s teachings: "you can''t come out easily without my consent in the future, otherwise you will be put into the dragon and tiger tripod."


    "Eep eep." Song Fei''s ear heard little Yinlong''s dissatisfied protest, but listening to this meaning, he also agreed to Song Fei''s request.


    The dragon and tiger tripod increased, and all the magic blood ants flew into the dragon and tiger tripod. After a while, the reduced dragon and tiger tripod disappeared into Song Fei''s body again.


    Then, Song Fei stepped out of the demon realm, and immediately felt that something was wrong. Earth shaking changes had taken place in the scenery outside the demon realm. The place where you are is clearly the entrance to the magic realm. There should be a transmission channel. But at his feet, there was a black rock. Where he stood, he was a very ordinary small mountain peak.


    Song Fei''s secret is not good. If the entrance to the magic realm disappears with his own coming out, wouldn''t it be a waste of great space and a large number of prohibitions and natural arrays that can be used to exchange points.


    Although the secret road in his heart was bad, Song Fei was very calm. According to the memory of the first place out of the Central Plains, Song Fei stepped in again.


    This step was originally just that he was on an ordinary black rock, but he didn''t expect that the scenery in front of him had changed immediately. The next moment, Song Fei reappeared at the entrance of the demon territory.


    Once again, Song Fei stepped out of the magic realm and came to the entrance of the secret realm again. The original dignified smile also relaxed and said with a light smile: "it was originally imposed on the fantasy realm. Although I don''t know who made it, it''s better to rob with one person than with people all over the world."


    As for whether we can grab it, we''ll talk about it later. Now, Song Fei''s heart is gradually hot. There are only a few months left for yuehuazong''s Taoist conference. He should make good preparations and strive to get better rewards.


    Stepping on the fire spirit sword, he crossed the sky like a meteor. Song Fei stood at the tip of the fire spirit sword like a javelin, holding his chest with both hands.


    The rising sun rises slowly in the air and once again paints the earth with the color of hope. The early morning wind is cool and comfortable on your face.


    Song Fei stood at the tip of the sword and looked out at the sky. He stepped on mountains one by one. He recalled his previous life and his life experience, just like a dream.


    This dream will never wake up, but Song Fei is enjoying this beautiful dream now. Qiu Xian asked, who can resist such temptation when dreaming of longevity. For Song Fei, in today''s life, there are dreams to pursue, free life and soul, intimate brothers and beauties. Life is enough.


    Even if the front is full of thorns, even if the front is full of swords, I will cut through thorns and thorns and open up a flat road for myself and my brothers - with the sword in my hand and the blood of the enemy.


    "Boy, fly very fast, stop for me." when Song Fei was full of longing, a voice like an order sounded in Song Fei''s ear, and his tone of voice seemed very natural.


    Then, a middle-aged man with a cold face and a cruel face stepped on a yellowish flying sword to block his way forward and looked down at himself.


    Song Fei''s fire spirit sword slowed down slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the monk who was wearing a Black Warrior suit with a knife mark on his face.


    Song Fei''s expression was as calm and plain as the wind and cloud. He smiled and said, "you call me to kill and seize treasure?"


    "It''s certain to win the treasure. As for killing? It depends on whether you know it or not." the big man sneered. "I''ll give you three breaths. Take off the storage ring and leave the flying sword. Maybe I can let you go."


    The big man''s voice was very thick. With the release of his sound waves, the white clouds around him were shaken far away.


    Song Fei smiled: "if you can swing the white clouds with your voice, you are worthy of being a monk in the spiritual realm. No wonder you have such confidence."


    "One breath." the big man sneered. His fierce and gloomy eyes stared at Song Fei like a poisonous snake. "I never talk to mole ants."


    Song Fei glanced at him lightly and said softly, "Mu Jiasu, a friar in the spirit realm, specializes in killing and robbing money. In the past 20 years, he has committed crimes carefully and only picked the weak to rob. Therefore, there have been few failures in the past 20 years. Even if he fails, he can leave calmly. Am I right?"


    "Boy, you know grandpa''s name?" the man''s eyes became more gloomy. "In that case, I can''t let you continue to live."


    "Hehe, just one of the many wanted notices I saw in Lifeng city was yours. It looked familiar just now. I didn''t expect it was really you, friar of the spirit realm." Song Fei smiled lightly.


    "Yes, it''s my grandpa." Mu Jiasu''s anger suddenly diffused, staring at his prey coldly like a vulture. "Boy, you''re unlucky to meet grandpa and wipe your eyes in your next life."


    While mu Jiasu was talking, he clenched his fist with his right hand and blasted hard in the direction of Song Fei. Even the Jindan friar dare not resist the random blow of a strong spiritual state, let alone a small base building friar. Even running away is a luxury.


    It''s hard for Zhuji to compete with Jindan. Even the peak of Zhuji is not the opponent of Jindan in the early stage, unless there is a magic weapon against heaven. Similarly, the golden elixir peak is not the opponent of the primary level of the spiritual realm, even if it is a primary level of the spiritual realm such as mujiasu.


    As long as you punch, you can kill Zhuji. This is a practice that mujiasu has never broken in his debut for many years. It is also common sense in the cultivation world to kill Zhuji easily in the spiritual realm. Even the foundation building disciple of the super sect can''t fight the strong in the spiritual realm, even if the foundation building disciple has Taoist weapons.


    Like Song Fei before, even if you own the dragon and tiger tripod, you can resist the attack of the golden pill friars at most, but you can''t compete with the friars in the spirit realm,


    At this moment, Song Fei not only didn''t use the power of the dragon and tiger tripod, but even the flying sword had been abandoned. The orange flame immediately lit up from his fist. Then, he took a punch with the orange flame and fiercely met mu Jiasu''s fist strength.

 Chapter 270

    The orange flame reflected on a ferocious face, which was full of ridicule.


    In his opinion, Zhuji dared to fight against the spirit realm. He had to say that his courage was commendable, but his IQ was extremely stupid. In his cruel eyes, he seemed to see the scene that Song Fei was blown into meat foam with a fist.


    The orange flame was also reflected on Song Fei''s indifferent face. The light and shadow were mottled, but there were no joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys, just plain and light.


    In Song Fei''s eyes, what he has is strong self-confidence.


    The fire and fist strength contacted, and mu Jiasu''s ridicule suddenly condensed. Unexpectedly, his fist strength did not break through Song Fei''s flame, but produced a violent explosion, offsetting each other


    "It''s impossible." the big man suddenly looked up and stared at Song Fei like a poisonous snake, which was even more vicious. "Boy, you are the cultivation of building the foundation. What flame is this? Is it the top flame in the cultivation world? No, it''s impossible. With your age and cultivation, you can''t understand the top flame."


    "I don''t know if it''s the top flame, but it seems to be able to resist your spiritual cultivation." Song Fei''s words seemed very casual, but he slapped mu Jiasu''s cold face like a slap.


    "Not into the stream, you dare say I''m not into the stream." mujiasu smiled fiercely.


    He smiled and shook his head. Song Fei said slowly: "even a monk who built a foundation can''t be killed with one move. Isn''t it out of the stream? If I were you, just commit suicide, so as not to become a laughing stock in the cultivation world."


    "Good, good, good." Mu Jiasu said three good words, and looked more angry. "You can resist my ordinary fist, and you can resist my magic? Do you think the foundation monk can resist the magic power of the strong in the spiritual realm?"


    "Resist the magic power of the spiritual friar!" Song Fei stood at the tip of the sword, his body was still as straight as a long gun, but his face showed a soft smile, "in fact, I don''t know. Let''s try."


    As soon as mu Jiasu grabbed his right hand, the earthy yellow flying sword at his feet immediately turned into a streamer, like a meteor around the palm of his hand. Then, the flying sword in his hand was absorbed by him, with a little gray halo.


    The mana of the earth friars is the precursor of the earth magic.


    "Boy, go to hell." the gray light of the long sword is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, but smiled gently on his face and said softly, "thank you. Thank you for your appearance."


    "Put on airs, die for me, and smash the mountain." the long sword became as thick as a hill. This is a very famous and often used move in the earth system. Before Song Fei saw long Xingke of Huoshan sect perform mountain smash, but it was very different in terms of power and prestige.


    The mountain collapse attack was displayed by Mujia sushi. Song Feicai felt the momentum and prestige of the mountain collapse.


    The best way to attack at this level is to fight with others. At this moment, unless it is a gold friar, rely on the sharp golden way to cut off the mountain collapse attack, cut a way out of it and kill the friar who shows the way of earth.


    The best way for friars to practice the rest of the natural way is to avoid it and use their own expertise to restrain the slow speed of the earth way.


    However, facing the pressure of Mount Tai, Song Fei didn''t frown and didn''t mean to avoid at all. The fire spirit sword was absorbed into his hand at the same time. The red sword ignited a fierce orange flame in an instant.


    Then, holding the burning sword tightly, Song Fei chopped at the heavy mountain collapse. This move was obtained from Jun wanshuang''s good magic: flame dance.


    The flame danced on the flying sword and the flying sword danced in the palm of his hand. The sword posture of the flame dance was very beautiful, just like a beautiful dancer dancing a sword. However, mu Jiasu opposite him showed a look of disbelief. The long sword carried the flame and even brought him a sense of danger.


    "Boom ~" their mana collided again, and the violent energy suddenly swept across the four directions. Song Fei, who had stood upright, was finally knocked out by the hard collision with the mountain collapse, and a touch of flirtatious blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    But mu Jiasu just stepped back, his cold and cruel eyes turned to Song Fei again.


    "Hahaha, boy, you can resist the magic of the spirit realm. You''re really a peerless genius. I''m afraid of a genius like you now, so I must kill you."


    "My mana is still not as good as the spirit realm." Song Fei shook his head. "What you cast is only a human level middle-class spell, and mine is a human level best. I''m still hurt and stand high."


    "Now that you have this awareness," said Song Fei with mu Jiasu''s cold eyes shrouded below. "I''ve never heard of your talent. If you swear to obey me, I can think of you as a friend and don''t kill you anymore."


    For the oath, the friars are very fond of it. God will feel it. If they make a poison oath, the friars will work hard to complete it. Otherwise, sooner or later, the poison oath will be fulfilled and die.


    Therefore, mujiasu can not kill Song Fei as long as he takes an oath.


    "Let me obey you, you don''t deserve it." Song Fei, floating in the air, suddenly lifted the fire spirit sword in his hand. His body suddenly produced a heavy shadow like a ghost and approached mu Jiasu. Along the way, Song Fei''s voice came from far to near, "that''s the same sentence, thank you."


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll kill you, and then explore your secret." Mu Jiasu''s face sank, and the long sword in his hand flashed a strong gray light again. He chopped hard at the figure in front of Song Fei.


    "What?" Mu Jiasu''s pupils widened in an instant. His long sword jumped into the air. He didn''t find him. What terrible body method is this.


    "How can you be distracted in the battle." after mu Jiasu, Song Fei suddenly made fun of him.


    Mujiasu turned his head, and then he saw Song Fei''s right finger sticking out in the direction of the sky, and his index finger jumping like a candle.


    Mu Jiasu''s face changed dramatically. How powerful the spiritual knowledge of the spiritual realm friar was. He immediately felt that Song Fei''s small flame was full of unimaginable power.


    "Thank you for testing my strength." Song Fei smiled, but he never gave mu Jiasu a chance to react. The index finger of his right hand waved forward, and the fierce and terrible flame burst towards mu Jiasu''s body.


    "No!" Mu Jiasu''s body appeared a gray armor with a gray awn, trying to resist Song Fei''s Zhenyang fire dance.


    The Orange Burst flame instantly spread over mujiasu''s mana and wrapped his whole body. For a moment, the terrible flame centered on mujiasu, and the fierce and fiery hot energy was ruthlessly raging.


    "Oh, No." mujiasu screamed again.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked indifferently at mu Jiasu struggling in the fire. His heart was calm.


    With a wave of his right hand, the fire spirit sword flew out again and flew back after circling around mu Jiasu''s body. At the moment, with the fire spirit sword leaving the flame area, mu Jiasu''s head glared angrily.


    Spiritual friar mu Jiasu, a thief who has been rampant for more than 20 years, was killed. I''m afraid no one would have thought that a dignified spiritual friar would be killed by a foundation building friar.


    Song Fei waved his right hand again. The headless body of mujiasu wrapped in the Dharma clothes was immediately dispersed by the ashes dyed by the fire, and the storage ring in his hand, as well as the flying sword and Dharma clothes originally used to fight, were absorbed by Song Fei.


    Flying sword is the top-grade flying sword of magic tools. The magic clothes are the best treasure clothes of magic tools. If Song Fei''s Zhenyang fire dance was not too fierce and sudden this time, mu Jiasu might be able to rely on the magic clothes to resist for a while.


    There are all kinds of skills, pills and materials in the storage ring. Unfortunately, most of them are low-grade goods. After all, although mu Jiasu has been engaged in the robbery industry for more than 20 years, he is a timid Ru rat. He only looks for weak friars every time, resulting in the very limited value of each item he obtains.


    However, the victory lies in a large amount. I don''t know how many crimes mu Jiasu has committed. I''m afraid the value of all the items in the storage ring has reached tens of thousands of spirit stones. As a casual monk, it''s very good to have tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones like monks of ordinary sects.


    In particular, some of the materials inside are used for alchemy and refining utensils, but they are also used by newcomers to their own production profession and Liu Qingqing.


    In addition to testing his strength, Song Fei was in a good mood to get such a fortune. Then he stepped on the fire spirit sword again and flew in the direction of Yuehua sect.


    From the point of view of combat, their mana strength is ten times stronger than that before the fire evolved. Almost slightly better than the peak mana strength of the golden elixir. It''s still a long way from dealing with spiritual friars.


    At the beginning of the bombardment, Song Fei was able to be equal to him, mainly because mujiasu didn''t pay attention to Song Fei at all, and his magic power was only a small part. The competition of the second move is the real test of the strength of two people.


    Although mu Jiasu is a monk in the spiritual realm, he is probably the weakest spiritual realm. His accomplishments are not only at the first level of the spiritual realm, but also his spells, formulas and magic weapons are very low-end, which is also a helpless way of casual cultivation. Especially after being wanted, those items can''t be sold at all, so that it''s difficult for rich people to get high-end skills and magic weapons.


    The second bombardment made Song Fei clearly realize that he should be slightly stronger than the golden elixir peak and weaker than the spiritual cultivation. If you have to use a word to describe your accomplishments, your strength is equivalent to "pseudo spiritual realm."


    Along the way, Song Fei hoped that there would be a few blind thieves who were not very powerful again. Unfortunately, the next road was very calm. Song Fei began to use his flying sword as one and understood the way of fire silently.

 Chapter 271

    It''s only a layer of paper away from the golden elixir. If you break through, your strength will be doubled. At that time, the real spiritual strongman will not be afraid.


    However, although it is very close to the realm of Jindan, there is only a layer of thin paper, but this layer of paper has not been pierced. It is not a Jindan after all. It is still a long distance from the real Jindan.


    Due to the growth of strength, it took Song Fei only seven days to see the top of lianyunfeng on his way back.


    There are more than ten imperial swords over the top of lianyunfeng mountain. Among these figures, the small ones look like twenties and the big ones look like middle-aged people.


    These people stood high in the air, overlooking the crowd at the foot of the mountain. Below them, dozens of gang members of Optimus sword sect are glaring at the top.


    Song Fei frowned slightly. The imperial sword flew over Lianyun peak, which was a great disrespect to Qingtian sword sect. Thinking of this, Song Fei slowly hid his body and landed on an ordinary small mountain near Lianyun peak. With Song Fei''s current vision and hearing, even the conversation and actions on Yunfeng could not escape his ears and eyes.


    Among the more than ten monks, the oldest looking middle-aged man stood in the front and faintly became the leader of the people. He stepped on a gray flying sword, wore a gray Taoist robe, pinned his hands behind his back, and stared at the bottom silently. The breeze brushed the long beard on his chest, making the man look a little more immortal.


    At the moment, the speaker is a small eyed man standing behind the middle-aged man.


    The biggest feature of this small eyed man is that his eyes are very small, his head is small and his mouth is pointed, giving people a feeling of sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks shouted to the people of qingtianjian sect below: "if you don''t hand over the murderer again, you will be guilty together."


    Qin Shihu at the bottom said loudly: "fellow disciples, yesterday was just a competition between disciples of the sect. At the same time, it was inevitable that there were occasional injuries among disciples of the physical realm. Moreover, the disciples of your sect just suffered some skin injuries. Just wrap them up. Now, as elders, you come to ask for punishment. Where does it come from?"


    The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sneered: "the injury of our disciples has been checked by the school. It is found that they were injured by magic skill. You should hand over the murderer quickly and hide the demon clan. It''s a great crime."


    "Demon clan?" Qin Shihu''s eyes were cold. "We are all human. What''s more, the skill used to hurt your disciples yesterday is the five element formula. Everyone knows this skill. Why do you talk about it?"


    "Bold." the leading middle-aged man suddenly shouted, and then stepped down with his feet. A huge mana immediately stepped down Qin Shihu on Lianyun peak from the void.


    The footprints condensed by mana, like a hammer, stepped on Qin Shihu. Qin Shihu was surprised. The footprints did not come quickly, but he could not avoid them. If he avoided them, he would expose many brothers behind him.


    "Pooh!" Qin Shihu''s dark sword only had time to stab out a sword, and was hit by the footprints of mana condensation. In a moment, Qin Shihu stepped back five steps, and finally ran into the crowd.


    "Two masters!" behind him, the big goat and Lei Zhu held the backward Qin Shihu.


    "Deceive people too much." Dashan sheep looked into the empty air with fierce light in his eyes.


    "EH." in the sky, there was a sudden sound of surprise.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Qin Shihu pulled the big goat a little. When he lowered his head a little, he found that there was a wisp of bright red blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "The second leader, you?" several people were surprised.


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter." Qin Shihu stretched out his hand to stop the impulsive crowd and faced the people in the void, "gentlemen, our disciples will never be handed over to you to kill. Draw a road. We recognize the planting and how to compensate, you say."


    "Yes, you know." the man with sharp noses slowly put his face to the head of the middle-aged man and whispered in his ear, "elder martial brother Fu, do you follow what we discussed earlier..."


    "Hmm!" elder martial brother Fu nodded silently.


    The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks turned around and showed a proud smile. Because of his appearance, his smile seemed very obscene to everyone and looked like a villain''s ambition: "ha ha, we are all fellow disciples, and we won''t be too difficult for you. If we offer 5000 spirit stones, we won''t have the same experience as the younger generation."


    "Five thousand spirit stones, this is robbery." Lei Zhu was furious on the spot.


    "Second in charge, they are killing us. We fought with them." the big goat roared.


    There was also an angry roar in the crowd. Even for cangye sect, these five thousand spirit stones were a lot of wealth, and their disciples were only injured by skin wounds. They asked for five thousand inferior spirit stones, which was a naked robbery.


    Qin Shihu''s heart is dripping blood. These five thousand spirit stones are all the wealth Song Fei left to the gang. If they are handed over in this way, the development of the gang will undoubtedly become more slow.


    "You are not afraid of yuehuazong''s ruling if you deceive others like this?" Qin Shihu plans to make a final effort.


    "Hehe, this is what we should consider. You should offer the spirit stone quickly, or it will be too late to repent." the man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks is more and more proud and arrogant.


    "The second leader, spell it."


    "Two heads of the family, even if the guild leader is here, we are not allowed to be so humiliated."


    Qin Shihu was silent and struggling violently in his heart. If it only involves my own life, I''m afraid I''ll work hard at the first time. However, the guild leader gave me such a large Optimus sword sect. My decision also involves the lives of hundreds of people in the sect.


    Qin Shihu, an old Jianghu man, has no hope of Yuehua sect''s interference. He was born in the Jianghu and knew that any rules are relative to some people, and some people can break the rules and trample the rules.


    It seems that the forces behind these people are very strong, strong enough to go straight to the high level of yuehuazong, so that the high level of yuehuazong can turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye.


    Qin Shihu can''t imagine fighting. Although there are many people on his side, only his father and daughter and Liu Qingqing can really fight with the people in front of him. There are only three people in total. The Taoist leader put much more pressure on himself than long Zhijie and others who besieged the Huoshan sect. On his own side, he is not an opponent at all.


    "We''re just a small sect. We can''t get so many spirit stones at all. I hope your sect will raise your hand." Qin Shihu said with a gloomy face and lowered his head.


    "There aren''t so many Lingshi?" the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks sneered. "I heard that some sects such as Huoshan sect sent you a lot of Lingshi, but you said there was no Lingshi? Are you trying to fool me?" after saying that, the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks looked at Qin Shihu with vicious eyes and said, "I''d better kill you all and search the body."


    Qin Shihu immediately understood the purpose of these people today. Obviously, they got the news that Qingtian sword sect had harvested a large amount of spirit stones and came to play the autumn wind. Moreover, they are prepared to do very well. The fight between the disciples yesterday seems to be just a game they set up. Of course, it is not a very important game. Even if there is no thing yesterday, they will find other excuses to ask for the spirit stone recently.


    "I''m willing to give a spirit stone." a very lonely word came out of Qin Shihu''s mouth. After saying this sentence, Qin Shihu looked bleak, as if he was suddenly more than ten years old.


    "You can''t be the second leader," Zhao Yu advised.


    "This is left to us by the guild leader. How can we bargain with these bandits?" Malan''s voice seemed to be crying.


    "Two masters, can''t." the crowd was angry and dissuaded Qin Shihu one after another. Only a few people, such as Liu Qingqing, sighed in their hearts, and only a few people could understand that Qin Shihu was under greater pressure than anyone to make this decision.


    "Wait a minute." suddenly, a loud drink came from behind the crowd. A room door in the building complex at the top of the peak was opened and a young man full of sunshine came out.


    Holding a long sword, Yunyi was straight and took firm steps from the gate.


    "Yunyi, why did you come out? Go back quickly." Qin Shihu suddenly became angry and said fiercely to Yunyi.


    "Yunyi does things by himself. He doesn''t want to disturb everyone." after stepping out of the door, Yunyi doesn''t seem to see Qin Shihu''s glare. He yells at many monks in the sky, "I hurt people. If I want to kill them, I have to cut them. It has nothing to do with everyone else."


    "Shut up!" Qin Shihu roared loudly, pointing to Yunyi. "I''ll punish you to go back and ban your feet. Don''t appear again without my command. Big goat, wild beast, shut this boy back to me."


    Yunyi''s original face full of perseverance suddenly changed and shouted: "no, what Yunyi does is borne by Yunyi alone and the second is in charge. Let me go."


    "Hehe, boy, your life is worthless. The life of our bloody sect disciples is worthless. Since your leader is willing to compensate, I''ll spare your life so that my fellow Taoists don''t say I bully the small with big." the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks said with a smile, "quickly present the spirit stone and neglect it for a moment. Maybe we''ll kill the boy."


    "OK." Qin Shihu looked gloomy and sank his mind into the storage ring.


    "Wait a minute." at this moment, the middle-aged leader who had been indifferent to the distance moved his eyes back to the bottom, lightly pointed to Qin Shihu and said, "this man''s sword is good. Take it together."


    Qin Shihu''s heart sank. The black dark sword was a magic weapon given to him by Song Fei. It was also a spiritual weapon. It was not only expensive, but also Song Fei''s hope.


    At this moment, the other party wants a sword.


    As a man who loves the sword as life, asking for the sword in his hand is tantamount to asking for his life. For Qin Shihu, the sword is in people, the sword is broken, and people die. He would rather die than give up the sword. At this moment, it''s better to die than to face such a difficult choice.

 Chapter 272

    Gusts of wind blew and brought thick dark clouds to block the sun.


    Heaven and earth became gloomy, just like the heart of Qingtian sword school at the moment.


    Qin Shihu held heiming sword tightly and clenched his lips.


    The crowd stood behind him and tried to persuade him.


    Qin Shihu suddenly looked up, turned his blood red eyes to the people of the blood killing door above, clenched his teeth and said word by word: "this sword is my life. Do you want my life?"


    On the cloud, the man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said with an obscene smile: "hand in the sword and spirit stone. We won''t investigate you for hurting our sect disciples. Otherwise, all the accomplishments of your sect will be abolished. You have no choice."


    "The second leader, let''s fight. The black hell sword was given by the guild leader himself. How can we take advantage of them." Zhang Xiong roared.


    "Yes, the second leader, even if we are going to die, we will pull them on the back." Lei Zhu roared.


    The madman Zhang beside the goat had already red eyes and fell into a semi crazy state. He was carrying a one meter long knife. His red eyes were aimed at the friars in the air, ready to move.


    Liu Qingqing, wearing a long emerald green dress, slowly paced to Qin Shihu and stopped one step away from him.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes stared at Qin Shihu''s eyes. His serious face suddenly smiled and said softly, "you don''t have to bear so much pressure anymore. Up to now, do you have a choice?"


    "Alas ~" Qin Shihu sighed, "yes, I don''t have to choose, because I have no choice, but I don''t feel relaxed because of the lack of entanglement in my heart."


    "Don''t think about it. If Qingtian sword sect changes, it''s better to be non-existent." Liu Qingqing smiled. "Choose your only choice."


    Qin Shihu suddenly looked up, looked at the direction of the blood killing door again, and suddenly laughed loudly. The arrogant laughter shook the sky, and the messy branches and leaves were shaken and danced, and the long hair behind Qin Shihu rolled up.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry." Qin Shihu shouted, and suddenly let the noisy crowd fall into silence. Facing the layers of terrorist pressure above, Qin Shihu slowly pulled out his sword and looked down with great reluctance, "old man, maybe this is my last look at you."


    Then, Qin Shihu raised his head, and a evil spirit suddenly burst out from him. Facing the sneer of the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, Qin Shihu also smiled. The smile was full of ease to get rid of the shackles, and laughed loudly: "yes, I have no choice, because I have only one choice."


    After a pause, Qin Shihu suddenly roared up to the sky: "Qingtian sword sect, form 36 Tiangang formation, and kill the enemy with me."


    "Hahaha, this is the second leader. The second leader who led the brothers to kill countless enemies is back."


    "The second leader finally has the heroic posture of that year. This is the second leader of Qingtian sword school."


    Hearing Qin Shihu''s drink, the spirit of Qingtian sword sect took on a new look. Everyone''s angry face was changed into a ferocious smile. The cold war spirit immediately spread from the hill of Lianyun peak, and the strong war spirit rushed into the sky.


    The thirty-six pole array flag emerged inexplicably from the void. Then the array flag was pressed down and held in the palm of everyone''s hand. The thirty-six Tiangang array immediately covered the top of the mountain.


    In the sky, the man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was stunned at first, and then laughed: "it''s really death. You dare to kill me. You''re digging your own grave."


    On Lianyun peak, Lei Zhu pointed to the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and laughed loudly: "you ugly mouse spirit, how did you get into the ranks of our Terran friars? No wonder you are so inhuman."


    "Ha ha, the beast is right. This is a rat spirit. Where is human nature?"


    The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks turned red with anger. Because he was ugly, what he hated was that someone talked about his appearance. Because of his appearance, he had not been laughed at before, but with the increase of his cultivation, there were fewer and fewer people who dared to say his appearance to his face, except a few old enemies.


    Lei Zhu''s rat spirit just scolded the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, which made him angry. His eyes seemed to swallow Lei Zhu''s whole person.


    "OK, OK, OK. You will regret later. I swear, you will regret."


    After a few breaths, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks approached the middle-aged man headed by him: "elder martial brother Fu, look."


    "Seize a few main accomplishments and discard them. Well, discard some accomplishments that have been built. Don''t kill people to avoid making things big. Yuehuazong is not easy to explain." the middle-aged man led by him said faintly, as if in his eyes, discarding several people''s accomplishments is as simple as stepping on several ants.


    "OK." the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks smiled and nodded, then pointed to the figures of Qin Shihu, Liu Qingqing and Qin Xiaoru on the field and said loudly: "younger martial brothers, have a good look? Abolish the cultivation of these three people, and then get what we should take, and then you can go back to drink. You are not allowed to hurt them. Keep it for me."


    "Follow your elder martial brother''s orders." the people behind you said faintly. Among the ten people, there are four Jindan. In addition to the middle-aged man and the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, there are also a man and a woman, who look like the second and third rank of Jindan. The other six are all base builders. So many experts can really eat Qingtian sword sect with only three base builders.


    On Lianyun peak, a layer of hazy gray light gradually surged up, enveloping all the scenery on Lianyun peak. Then, great power began to spread from the array flag, pointing directly at the people on the cloud.


    Under the leaden gray clouds, Song Fei sat on the tallest tree on the hill. His body of more than 100 kilograms pressed on the top of the tree, but it was like a goose feather, which did not exert any pressure on the tree.


    Song Fei smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth and stared coldly at the battlefield on Lianyun peak. He didn''t help at the first time.


    This is a rare time to test everyone''s strength. Song Fei doesn''t want to give up this good opportunity easily.


    All the disciples of the blood killing sect, except the men with sharp noses and their leaders, began to descend slowly. In the process of descending, the magic power of the foundation building and golden elixir realm quietly spread.


    "Come on, brothers, let''s separate ourselves to see who breaks through their defense first and dare to gamble."


    "Hehe, senior brother Ru, you are the cultivation of golden elixir. Isn''t it obvious that you''re hurting us? I don''t dare to bet."


    "It''s said that these are small miscellaneous fish from the world outside. I''d better deal with them quickly and go back to the bar."


    The falling monks teased each other at will. From their tone, it can be seen that the life of the people below is like mole ants in their eyes. They have no psychological pressure to kill them.


    "Let''s start. Don''t let the elder martial brother wait." a monk said, took out a one person high black iron rod from the storage ring, and a layer of gray earth magic power quickly condensed on the iron rod. Then he swung the iron rod and hit it hard at the top of lianyunfeng mountain below.


    "Boom ~" the iron bar hit the halo shrouded in Lianyun peak, shaking the whole mountain.


    In the array, Qin Shihu sneered on his cold face, and the big goat laughed: "it''s a fool''s dream to break our Tiangang array with the cultivation of a foundation building friar."


    "Come on, bunnies,"


    "Didn''t your mother feed you last night? Where''s your strength?"


    The sneer of the Optimus sword sect made the friar with the iron bar blush. The friar Jindan next to him patted him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. They have the help of the big array, and three base building friars as the center of the array. It''s strange that they can break it."


    "Hmm!" the friar holding the iron bar nodded.


    Immediately, a vicious anger erupted on the Jindan friar, staring at the direction with the loudest laugh like a poisonous snake: "however, laughing at my brother of the blood killing door has to pay a price. Later, those who laugh the most happily will be abandoned by me."


    After saying that, friar Jindan punched out and rushed to the Tiangang array on Lianyun peak.


    The golden mana condensed into a fierce sword Qi and hit the halo of Tiangang array like a shell. Even the whole peak of Yunfeng shook slightly, as if it were an earthquake.


    The gang members of Qingtian sword sect, whose cultivation was weaker, were immediately numb in the chest by the air mask and suffered slight internal injuries.


    Without the Tiangang array presided over by Song Fei and Meng Qing, the power really differs a lot. At the beginning, Tiangang array repulsed the joint efforts of many Jindan and foundation building friars, but now, it can only resist the attack of a Jindan friar. If the whole army of the other party is pressed, I''m afraid it will be beyond its power.


    However, even so, Song Fei felt that the overall strength of Qingtian sword sect had made slight progress, which was faster than expected.


    The reaction of the Tiangang array was immediately captured by the monks in the air. The Jindan friar who just shot laughed: "a group of miscellaneous fish, but so, an dares to compete with my blood killing door and break it for me." the mana gathered again, and the golden long sword was held in his hand. The killing spirit of the golden way immediately spread from the golden long sword.


    "Take my move. The sword breaks the golden mountain." the sharp mana forms a cold blade and cleaves towards Lianyun peak.


    "Brothers, fight." the cold Qin Shihu rarely laughed arrogantly. Everyone who knew him knew that Qin Shihu planned to make the last fight and indulged all his thoughts. Only in this way could his heart be better. After all, his decision meant that he brought the brothers of qingtianjian sect to a desperate situation.


    The golden sword cut on Lian Yunfeng''s inverted mask, which immediately darkened the whole mask. The weaker brothers were shocked to spit out blood.


    With one blow, many people have suffered serious internal injuries.


    "Ha ha, senior brother Ru is good. Brothers, let''s add icing on the cake to senior brother Ru and break their tortoise shells."


    "Well, good."

 Chapter 273

    The air friars saw that the light mask was dim, but there was no big expression on their face, as if this was what they expected.


    "When it''s broken, we''ll take a good breath. We''ll not only waste their accomplishments, but also break their muscles and veins."


    "Well, it should be. I want these ordinary people to understand that I''m waiting badly."


    All kinds of magic weapons are filled with all kinds of Mana by their masters. Then the strong Qi began to diffuse over Lianyun peak, and all kinds of attacks fell down on Lianyun peak like pieces of talismans.


    Qin Shihu''s eyes turned red: "guild leader, I''m sorry. Now, let me indulge. Because we have no choice."


    "Brothers, this may be our last battle, because I know that the brothers of Qingtian sword sect will never endure humiliation and live secretly." Qin Shihu drank here.


    "Hahaha, the second leader, what kind of formation we haven''t seen, war." Lei Zhu also drank.


    "War." facing the suffocating pressure of death, the long sword in the hands of Optimus sword sect seems to become more straight and straight into the sky. They use their full anger and passionate fighting spirit to maintain the dignity of Optimus sword sect.


    "War!" Yunyi in the crowd burst into tears and roared reluctantly towards the sky. Brothers, I''m sorry.


    The man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks approached the middle-aged man headed by him and whispered, "younger martial brothers have made a real fire. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will lead to massacre."


    After pondering for a while, the head middle-aged man said faintly: "then kill it. I want to see if these people can be so tough under the butcher''s knife. I feel that his sword is extraordinary. It''s worth paying more for the sect."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll wait for senior brother''s words." the man with sharp noses laughed excitedly, "then senior brother, I''ll go down and have fun. I''ll get the things early. Senior brother, don''t say I''m too hard at that time."


    "Go, a group of mole ants, I don''t care." the middle-aged man said faintly.


    "Hey, that''s, that''s, elder martial brother is the strong one who is about to break through the spirit realm. Naturally, these mole ants can''t be compared with elder martial brother you." the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks flattered him, then turned his eyes down, cast a vicious light on the Tiangang array, and his face was covered with a bloodthirsty sneer.


    Two lead gray metal balls were caught in his hand. Then, the metal of the sixth level terror mana of the golden elixir was input into the metal ball, and the two lead gray metal balls were released by him. Then, the metal ball fell rapidly and rose in the wind, hitting the thin Tiangang array light shield like a comet hitting the earth.


    The original light mask has been darkened by many friars in the air and is approaching the edge of breaking. At the moment, the two metal balls are threatening. They are not mortal at first sight. Coupled with the terrorist force of Jindan level 6, Qin Shihu, who is in the front, immediately felt huge pressure.


    The breath of death came to Qin Shihu''s cold face like a tide. Qin Shihu''s face immediately became very serious. At the same time, he drank loudly: "brothers, a moment of life and death."


    The Qingtian sword sect in the 36 Tiangang array immediately felt the suffocation from the soul, and immediately turned its hot eyes to the two metal balls that hit like meteors. With the rapid approaching of the two balls, the pressure of death constantly impacted everyone''s soul.


    "Kill!" everyone''s eyes seemed to be burning with flames. At the moment, the smiling face had converged, and everyone''s face became very dignified.


    However, their dignified face did not affect their fighting spirit. The more they face difficulties, the more they can burst out the fighting spirit of the Optimus sword sect, because this is the soul of the Optimus sword sect. Go ahead, no matter whether you are in front of a sea of swords and fire or the immortal Buddha. As long as you stand in my way, you will kill them.


    The surging sense of war rushed into the sky. It seemed that it could condense into an entity, which made the lead clouds seem thick. The sense of war of indomitable progress immediately gathered into a startling cry: "kill!"


    Qin Shihu''s sword took the lead in getting out of its scabbard and stabbed the two flying iron balls. Liu Qingqing''s hands have lit up a raging fireworks. The fierce fire light has turned half of the sky red.


    At the same time, in front of the flame and the black dark sword, a green lotus with blue light slowly condensed in the void and blocked in front of the two metal balls.


    On Lianyun peak, more mana gathered and erupted again, and spells were constantly condensed by people to resist the attack of other monks in the air through the bonus of 36 Tiangang array.


    "Boom!" the metal ball collided with Qinglian. The thin Qinglian, which only blocked two breaths, soon broke. Qin Xiaoru''s pure and flawless face in the crowd suddenly turned pale.


    Then Qin Xiaoru''s face looked resolute. At the moment when the green lotus was broken, his hands had begun to seal continuously. The wonderful fingerprints appeared layers of finger shadows, just like the dance of fingertips. Soon, Qin Xiaoru''s red lips gently spit out two words: "condensation!"


    Originally, a long blue sword stabbed at the crowd suddenly disappeared above the 36 Tiangang array. When it appeared, it was already in front of two black metal balls. Then, the long blue sword stabbed one of the metal balls. The original bright halo metal ball suddenly dimmed by three points.


    The black dark sword glowed coldly. The cold black long sword carried a strong killing spirit, like a meteor piercing the sky, and continuously pointed to two small metal balls.


    Liu Qingqing''s flame shot at the two metal balls that looked much dimmer like a shell, and the hot flame instantly wrapped the dazzling metal balls. Two different forces collided with each other. Then the flame dissipated and the metal ball finally became dim.


    "Boom ~" the metal ball finally hit the thirty-six Tiangang array and made a thunderous roar, which made the eardrums of the people below hurt. Then, the powerful impact force hit everyone''s heart like a hill. Everyone had a huge shock at the mouth of the tiger. The person who was weak in repair was bleeding from internal organs again.


    However, it was finally blocked.


    "Ha ha ha." Jiang Madman''s teeth are full of blood. Now he holds a long knife and his bright red mouth laughs madly at the top.


    Tang Xiaoyue''s mouth has been dyed red by the blood in her mouth. At the moment, her cherry like mouth, sharp chin and thin white long neck have been dyed bright red. Her body stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoyue." Wang Shishi hurriedly picked up Tang Xiaoyue and said with a distressed face, "are you seriously injured?"


    "It''s all right, sister Shishi. Xiaoyue can fight again." Tang Xiaoyue smiled and touched the bleeding corner of her mouth with her small white hand to erase some of the dripping blood.


    "Xiaoyue, if we are defeated, as a woman, it''s better to die." Wang Shishi smiled at Tang Xiaoyue, but only their clients know how much helplessness and unwillingness this smile contains.


    "I know sister Shishi, because I''m a member of Qingtian sword sect." Tang Xiaoyue holds a long sword. The girl''s face is as exquisite as a work of art. Her face is full of perseverance. His weak Blue Mana is condensed again on the refined steel long sword.


    In terms of the beauty of her face, Tang Xiaoyue was the number one in Qingtian sword sect. At the moment, this serious and unyielding expression, accompanied by the breath of youth, was enough to conquer most men.


    Unfortunately, this fresh flower is in the midst of a rainstorm. Whether it continues to bloom temporarily or is devastated by the rainstorm, the answer will be revealed soon.


    "Brothers. Kill!"


    "Kill!" the neat and full of war cry rushed into the sky again, shaking the sky and the earth.


    With the continuous attacks, everyone has different degrees of injuries. However, these injuries did not defeat the fighting spirit of Qingqing Tianjian sect, as if they were like barrels of oil, which made their burning blood burn more and more.


    Immortal fighting spirit, immortal fighting spirit.


    "Take out all your skills. Even if you die today, you have to pull some cushions. Hahaha, brothers, stop the boy''s flying sword."


    "Boom!" the battle didn''t end because he resisted the two metal balls. After hitting the 36 Tiangang array, the two metal balls flew backwards again and flew back towards his master''s hand, waiting for the second time.


    Qin Shihu''s face became colder. Although the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was vicious, the attack power of the two metal balls was indeed very strong. Since the Qingtian sword sect began to resist, it has only experienced dozens of breaths, and a large number of people have suffered internal injuries to varying degrees. How long can they resist if they attack more times?


    Although I have been prepared for it, I still have unspeakable heartache when it comes to the end. I don''t feel heartache because of my death, but I have so many brothers and a pair of children.


    But now, Qin Shihu also knows that the soul of Qingtian sword sect can''t be lost. He must fight until the last person falls. Otherwise, if the guild loses its soul and loses its fighting spirit, then Qingtian sword sect is not Qingtian sword sect. It might as well be destroyed.


    "Kill!" this time, Qin Shihu took the lead in roaring, and the crazy roar shook the sky and the earth.


    "Stubborn, in that case, I''ll go down and kill you." the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks looked down like a poisonous snake and smiled.


    Only the middle-aged leader not far away from him had his hands pinned behind him. His eyes showed the murderous opportunity, and his face was indifferent, as if the people below were like chickens and ducks. Just now he saw that Qin Shihu''s way was really the way of sword. This way killed heaven and earth, and was self respecting. If he really grew up, I''m afraid only the Taiji way of Yuehua sect leader can resist, Anyway, they can''t bear the anger of a successful sword master.


    "Sure enough, it''s the way of sword. The little girl doesn''t know what strange way it is. It seems that you''re all going to die. Such a talent can''t grow." the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks said coldly, "brothers, the enemy of cultivating the way of sword, needless to say, you should know what to do and kill him."

 Chapter 274

    "Brothers, if you block it, you must pull a cushion." Qin Shihu''s heart is more and more bad. Up to now, it is more and more defense and less attack. If it continues, let alone pull a cushion, even if it hurts the other party, I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult.


    Yunyi''s heart is dripping blood. This is caused by him. Although he knows that the other party has no behavior, he will find other excuses to attack, but Yunyi''s heart is still guilty. If you want to die, it''s better to die Yunyi alone and help everyone.


    Strength is too weak, or too weak, I want to become stronger. Yunyi''s heart was roaring, and then he glared at the sky and shouted reluctantly: "ah ~ ~"


    In another place, Zhang Xiong''s eyes were bloodshot. At the moment, the majestic man was standing at the forefront below, bearing the most fierce attack except Qin Shihu in the air.


    It''s too weak. I''m too weak. Liu Qingqing''s strength was lower than mine at the beginning, and now he has built a foundation successfully. As an elder, I have done something for the gang over the years. I can''t always be a mop. I am an elder. I have the obligation to shoulder a share of suffering for Optimus sword sect.


    Why, I''m stuck in the physical realm and can''t break through. Why. I want to break through, break open for me, the realm of building a foundation.


    Over the sky of Optimus sword sect, spells are rampant and magic weapons fly everywhere. Like a bone picking knife, it keeps picking the flesh and blood of Qingtian sword school. At present, all the Optimus sword sect can do is make a unwilling roar and crazy war intention. In addition, they all wanted to pull several people on their backs. At present, I''m afraid it''s out of reach. After all, the other party''s current offensive has severely suppressed the people, and on the other side, the most powerful leader is still watching the war indifferently.


    Death seems to have come, waiting for the harvest of life.


    Although the fighting spirit of Optimus sword sect is still strong and its fighting intention is still soaring, everyone knows that today, I''m afraid a large number of brothers have entered the yellow spring.


    We don''t want to.


    At this moment, a gray light suddenly lit up from the crowd of Lianyun peak and rushed into the sky. The people were surprised to see that Zhang Xiong''s body flashed a dazzling gray streamer, causing the whole earth to tremble violently, as if it were a big earthquake, and the earth shook badly.


    What kind of power is it that makes the earth tremble violently? Even the earth friar who built the foundation can''t shake the whole earth, let alone Zhang Xiong in a small physical state.


    What is this? Everyone was surprised and suddenly understood that this was a phenomenon only when the realm broke through. The earth way friars break through and resonate with the earth to produce such an amazing spectacle.


    "Oh? There was a breakthrough. It seems that the foundations to be scrapped this time have changed from three to four. Should I say, is it your luck or your misfortune?" the man with sharp noses narrowed his small eyes like mice and his face became more heavy, "It seems that the potential of your secular sect is not low. It seems that you should kill it well to ensure that you will not be threatened in the future."


    "Dare you thief, brothers, protect Lao Zhang and let him break through as much as he can." Qin Shihu roared. The interruption during the breakthrough is the most dangerous. If someone attacks at the moment, it is likely to leave an irreversible disease and affect the whole cultivation life. Qin Shihu was very anxious.


    At the same time, a more dazzling golden light also shines from the crowd. Compared with the gray streamer of Qin Shihu, this golden light is more dazzling, dazzling and frightening.


    The streamer of pure gold is not mixed with any other mana. This is the talent of the future generation of God of war and the blood of pure gold.


    "Pure gold." the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks suddenly changed his face, and a thick killing machine showed up on his face. Pure gold has the talent of fast cultivation and the strongest combat power among the five elements. If such a person grows up, he may not be an opponent even if he has some special talents.


    The monks who practice the golden way are already extremely terrible, let alone the golden way of pure gold blood.


    The way of pure gold is invincible and everything is broken. Whether you are a mountain, glacier, lightning or river, I will break it with my sword. This is the way of the God of war.


    Not only the men with sharp noses, but also elder martial brother Fu around him turned his head and frowned. What kind of abnormal Gang is this? If it has a sword, it has a future God of war of pure gold. If such a gang grows up smoothly, it is not impossible to become the leader of the Xiuzhen sect in the future.


    Suddenly, there was a little regret in his brother''s heart, but then he suppressed the regret. Now it''s the only thing that will destroy them. Now, he is in control of the situation. He still has the final say.


    The man with sharp noses turned his eyes to elder martial brother Fu not far away. The latter showed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes and nodded slightly at the same time.


    The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks immediately understood what elder martial brother Fu meant. Such a person must not stay.


    "Lest you have a long night''s dream, hurry to kill." elder martial brother Fu shouted.


    Not only the blood slaying sect, but also the Optimus sword sect. Zhang Xiong and Yunyi''s breakthrough can''t be disturbed, but now they can''t protect themselves in the face of strong enemies. How can they keep them.


    "Brothers, we have to fight to the death. We must not let the attacks of these animals affect Lao Zhang and Yunyi. Even if we die, we must carry their attacks." Zhao Yu on the ground takes the lead. Three elders, Liu Qingqing, meet the enemy in the sky, and Zhang Xiong is breaking through. At the moment, he is the leader of people on the ground.


    Some looked at Zhang Xiong with envy. Zhao Yu''s face was a little dark, but then his eyes were filled with war and death. Zhao Yu is incompetent and still can''t feel the edge of breakthrough. Then use my useless flesh and blood to offer you once. This is the only thing I can do for my brothers.


    Zhao Yu''s face was gradually covered with a layer of death ambition.


    On the cloud, the sharp voice of the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was sent out again and spread throughout the audience: "brothers, break the array in the shortest time." after that, the two metal balls held in the palm of the hand burst into a strong light again.


    The other six monks are also brewing their own unique skills, trying to break the mask on Lianyun peak.


    "Brothers, kill with me." the shrill voice screamed again.


    At the same time, a leisurely and casual voice sounded slowly in the sky. The speaker didn''t seem to be loud. However, the voice full of majestic mana rolled like thunder. In the noisy crowd, it seemed so clear: "if you offend me, leave your life."


    At the same time, a fierce fire burst out in the sky not far away. The orange flame was like sunset glow, reflecting the whole sky.


    Everyone turned his head indifferently. In the sky, a man came down with a raging flame like the God of fire. The whole man lit a fierce orange fire and walked slowly. Every step will produce a layer of fantastic virtual shadow. Every step has come a long way.


    This man walked step by step and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Which boy dares to put on airs." the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sneered disdainfully. "A boy who built the foundation and the peak dares to act wild in front of me. Are you from Qingtian sword sect? Just in time, you can kill them together so as not to miss the net."


    However, the other party didn''t seem to hear what he said at all. Step by step, like a leisurely walk, just the direction of walking, straight at the side of the blood killing door.


    At the top of lianyunfeng mountain, Wang Shishi turned his head and looked at Tang Xiaoyue nearby. On the latter''s pale face, a touch of red suddenly appeared inexplicably.


    "Sister Shishi." Tang Xiaoyue suddenly smiled.


    "I understand, he''s back." Wang Shishi''s dignified face suddenly burst into a bright smile. Such as the noble white peony in full bloom, noble and gorgeous.


    The two women, one lively and lovely, the other intellectual and generous, Tang Xiaoyue has a beautiful face. If she ignores the disadvantage of her small chest, she is definitely a city and country and a disaster goddess. Although Wang Shishi''s face is not as good as Tang Xiaoyue''s, her skin is very white and ruddy, just like lanolin. Even if Wang Shishi is not good-looking, people can''t help being attracted by his snow-white and ruddy skin. Moreover, Wang Shishi''s beauty, temperament and body material are the best choice.


    The two people suddenly burst into smiles together, like fairies coming down to earth. They can see that there is a stunning beauty around them, whether young people or uncles.


    However, all the beauty and beauty are not as good as the burning fire in the sky in the eyes of everyone of Qingtian sword school.


    Many people looked at each other, and then smiled happily. Then, bitter smiles and helplessness poured into their faces one after another.


    Yes, he''s back. He''s happy. However, he needs to come back to save us every time. What''s the use of us.


    Joy and bitterness filled almost everyone''s heart. Then, everyone secretly warned themselves that they must strive to cultivate and never let them live under the shelter of the guild leader.


    We are your loyal subordinates. We should fight for you, but we can''t always be a drag on you.


    However, several people looked at the direction of Zhang Xiong and Yunyi, and their hearts were slightly better. We were also making progress. Although the progress was slow, guild leader, one day, we will no longer bother you, but become a sharp sword in your hand. We will become stronger and stronger.


    The man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks naturally noticed the abnormality of the people below, but his cold eyes were full of a compassionate smile and said with a contemptuous smile: "you ordinary people don''t know the gap between the peak of foundation building and the golden elixir. Hu Feng, catch him. I''ll cut him alive in front of all the ants below."

 Chapter 275

    On Lianyun peak, the thirty-six Tiangang array was still running. The thick fog that originally shrouded the whole mountain and blocked people''s sight gradually faded, revealing tired bodies and bright smiling faces.


    At the same time, led by Qin Shihu, all the staff of Qingtian sword sect suddenly shouted in the direction of Song Fei: "see sect leader."


    Song Fei, who was pacing slowly in the void, also showed a comfortable smile. Seeing these friendly and familiar faces, there was always an inexplicable feeling in his heart. It was home.


    Peace of mind is home. As long as he sees them, Song Fei seems to be able to take off his fatigue, put down his burden, and smell the air with a fresh illusion.


    "Unexpectedly, you are not old enough to be the leader of this group of mole ants. You are a relatively powerful mole ant." the speaker is Hu Feng, the male friars in the two golden elixir realm when he first attacked Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the tall monk with a long face. He suddenly smiled and nodded, "yes, I have another identity. I''m the king of a group of ants. However, you don''t have a chance to see it because I''m not qualified."


    To deal with such a friar in the early stage of the golden elixir, Song Fei really doesn''t need to use a big killer like magic blood ant.


    "Ha ha, you are smooth. Looking at the expression of these mole ants below, it seems that you have seen the Savior. Today, I want to see how you can act as their Savior and die for me." when Hu Feng spoke, suddenly five fingers burst out, and the golden mana suddenly poured out of his hands, forming a huge palm around Song Fei.


    Then Hu Feng smiled coldly and squeezed his hands in the direction of Song Fei. The huge golden palms around Song Fei immediately tightened towards Song Fei''s burning body as Hu Feng did.


    "Boy, I want you mortals to know the difference between golden elixir and foundation building." Hu Feng sneered, turned his head and glanced contemptuously at the crowd below.


    The Golden Palm tightly wrapped Song Fei''s burning body to form a fist. Hu Feng pulled it with his hand, and the golden fist immediately flew towards him. On the way of flying, clusters of orange flames kept overflowing from the golden fist.


    "Still want to resist? To die." Hu Feng''s eyebrows picked, his right hand continued to hold tightly, wrapped Song Fei''s fist, and was immediately condensed and tightened up.


    Hu Feng turned to Qin Shihu and other members of qingtianjian sect and said proudly, "this is your sect leader, the Savior you expect? In my eyes, it''s just a waste that can be crushed at any time."


    Originally, Hu Feng thought that when his words fell, the people of Qingtian sword sect like mole ants below would have negative emotions such as sadness, anger and disappointment. However, he didn''t expect that these mortals who "don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth" below would look at themselves with an expression of schadenfreude, and there was contempt in their eyes.


    Yes, contempt. These mortals dare to look down on themselves. In that case, I will use your guild leader''s cry to remind you of the current situation.


    Thinking of this, Hu Feng kept outputting his mana, trying to crush Song Fei''s bones with his own mana, let him make a fierce cry, and then see what kind of expression the people below will have.


    The golden fist seal was squeezed more tightly, but as it got closer and closer, the orange flame was burning more and more fiercely, and flames continued to spray out and fall on the golden fist.


    "Dying struggle." Hu Feng sneered, but then Hu Feng frowned. He suddenly felt something wrong. His golden fist, which was filled with a lot of mana, turned transparent.


    In the golden fist, a lazy and leisurely voice sounded slowly: "is this the power of the golden pill friar? It''s really too weak."


    "What?" Hu Feng''s eyes stared at the golden fist in the air, and an incredible look gradually appeared on his face.


    The center of his fist, which was still jumping out in clusters, suddenly lit a raging fire. Hu Feng suddenly found that his golden mana fist began to be gradually dissolved in the orange flame.


    The solid fist was dissolved into golden liquid like metal, and then the golden liquid disappeared quickly and transformed into the purest aura, and the huge fist was melting rapidly under the burning of orange fire, like ice in the fire.


    Before long, Song Fei, who was in the center of his fist, appeared in the eyes of the public again. He just put on a sneer of contempt and disdain.


    Looking at Song Fei''s scornful sneer, Hu Feng just showed this expression to the people of Qingtian sword sect below. Unexpectedly, he was despised by the leaders of these people below in the twinkling of an eye. It was as painful for Hu Feng who thought he was high as Song Fei''s face. After a while, Hu Feng''s face turned red, his heart was burning with anger and said with a ferocious smile: "Good, good. I didn''t expect you to be free from my imprisonment."


    For Hu Feng''s words, Song Fei sneered even more. Then his right hand was raised to the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. The scorching fire power soon gushed out, and then slapped it down in the direction of Hu Feng.


    The orange flame quickly condensed into a huge palm shadow on the side of Hu Feng''s head, and then the huge palm fanned hard towards Hu Feng''s body.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." Hu Feng looked at Song Fei''s direction and sneered. He immediately held up his left hand, and the golden mana gushed out of his palm. His face was full of contemptuous sneers, as if he used his smile to tell Song Fei''s stupidity.


    At this moment, the friars in the air have stopped attacking the Qingtian sword sect below. These friars smile and look at Song Fei like watching monkey play. Most of their expressions are mockery.


    The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks is even more rare to smile. When he saw that Song Fei, as a foundation building friar, had learned from Hu Feng and directly crushed each other in the golden elixir period with mana. This behavior is like an ignorant baby, full of childishness and stupidity.


    Looking at this stupid move, the man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks almost laughed directly, and he found that elder martial brother Fu, who had always looked indifferent, was also like watching a good play, just like watching a monkey playing.


    They all looked forward to what kind of wonderful expression Song Fei would have if he saw his palm condensed by his mana and was directly patted by Hu Feng.


    The orange palm fell and soon approached the palm held up by Hu Feng. At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Hu Feng''s hand seemed to have no strength. The orange palm beat violently on the palm held up by Hu Feng. Hu Feng in the air was suddenly like a fly and was severely patted by this huge orange palm.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise below. Hu Feng was photographed into a soil on the hillside of Lianyun peak like a sandbag, causing broken grass and soil to fly disorderly.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and the expression of the monks in the air was petrified at this moment. They looked at Hu Feng deeply trapped in the soil with dull eyes, and Song Fei, who still wore a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, as if he had fallen into a dream.


    Only Song Fei looked at a few people contemptuously and said with a cold smile, "this fool, did you send him to make fun?"


    Stupid B? Funny? They have never heard of these new words, but this straightforward language does not prevent them from quickly understanding their meaning,


    The monks who had been watching a good play suddenly turned blue. Although Song Fei slapped Hu Feng, as a companion of Hu Feng, Song Fei''s modern abuse immediately felt the burning pain on his face, just like the slap on their face just now.


    Especially the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, whose face was more ugly than crying, became very ferocious and terrible, like a mouse spirit, sneered: "you are a little strange, but you think you can fight our blood killing door?"


    Song Fei''s body stood in the void, facing these people''s eyes as if to spit fire, pinned his hands behind him, and said with a faint smile: "let''s go together. Don''t waste my time. Anyway, I can''t live tomorrow. I''ll die early. Maybe I can catch the last bus to huangquan before dark."


    "Boy is arrogant." a friar building a foundation in the air fiercely faced Song Fei.


    Song Fei immediately cast his eyes on the man, and then grasped the emptiness. The same move, like Hu Feng, condensed into an orange huge palm around the man. Then Song Fei seemed to pinch easily, wrapped the man''s body tightly and disdained to say, "noisy."


    "Boy, look for death." the man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks was not calm. Song Fei could slap Fei''s beard just now. He knew that this man was strange. He could not look at him with the eyes of ordinary foundation builders. I''m afraid the foundation builders on his side were not his opponent.


    Thinking of this, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks immediately condensed into mana. The two metal balls glowed with gray halo and shot at Song Fei like two meteors, but shouted in his mouth: "younger martial brother Yang, hold on, I''ll save you. What are you doing? Give it all to me."


    With the two metal balls flying out, the man with sharp noses immediately rushed towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked coldly at the two flying metal balls, and immediately shook his fist to death. Then, a huge scream came from the middle of the orange fist from afar: "ah ~"


    The friars in the air were surprised to hear the prestige. Suddenly, a bright red gushed out from under the orange fists and poured down the lianyunfeng mountain like a waterfall.


    So much blood, I''m afraid I have to empty all the blood in a person''s body to gather. In this way, younger martial brother Yang..


    When the warm wind blows, it is the wind of summer. It is warm. At the moment, it blows on everyone, but it is like pouring ice water. Suddenly, it feels cold

 Chapter 276

    Blood, mixed with flesh and blood, poured down from the orange fist like a small waterfall and rushed to the top of Lianyun peak. It is also like washing in the heart of the blood killing door, watering out all the arrogance and pride in the heart.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly took a breath of cool air. The dead man was named Yang Hong. Although his strength was low and he had only six levels of cultivation of building a foundation, he often mixed with them. Unexpectedly, he was directly pinched into flesh and blood by the young man in front of them.


    Unspeakable fear and anger poured into the hearts of the blood killing disciples. Fear is because the death of a companion makes him have a sense of fear of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Just like modern people, if they suddenly see their companions killed by a car in front of them, and hit them in flesh and blood, they will subconsciously have a fear of whether they will die or not.


    Of course, more is anger.


    Elder martial brother Fu, who had his hands pinned behind him and looked very calm with indifference on his face, is not calm now. Since Yang Hong died, his face has become an iron blue.


    The peak cultivation of the golden elixir might be a big man in a sect like cangye sect, but in the blood killing sect, the leader is an expert in Yuanying period, and there are several elders in the spirit realm. He is an expert in the golden elixir period, and his right to speak is very limited. At this moment, he leads his disciples out to die outside, and I''m afraid he will also suffer heavy punishment.


    The two metal balls were still flying and immediately hit song Fei in the void.


    The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks was even more surprised and angry. At the moment, the index finger of his right hand pointed to Song Fei, and a very ugly voice came out on his ferocious face: "you, you dare to kill the people of our blood killing door."


    "Hahaha, what about the people of the bloody sect? Our Lord kills you like a dog." suddenly someone shouted on Lian Yunfeng.


    "Hahaha, the sect leader is mighty."


    Song Fei smiled coldly. His body seemed to be suddenly frozen. Two huge metal balls hit song Fei''s chest. Then, the magic weapons and spells of the rest of the foundation building disciples also bombarded Song Fei''s body without any resistance.


    "OK ~" everyone was overjoyed. The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks couldn''t help calling out a good word, and then just spit out the word, the expression of everyone was fixed again.


    Because they saw that the magic weapons and spells they were proud of continued to pass through Song Fei''s body and continue to move forward without any obstacles after they blasted into Song Fei''s body, while Song Fei''s body that stayed in place slowly faded away, and the breeze blew and gradually dissipated.


    It''s a remnant. How could it be that the speed exceeded the perception of these friars. The monk of the blood killing door suddenly felt very strange.


    "Where are the people?" the man with sharp noses immediately felt the heavy pressure, so fast, is this really what a foundation building monk can do?


    Where are people? Where are people? Everyone is like seeing a ghost. Song Fei''s strange body method has put a heavy psychological burden on everyone. At the moment, everyone''s eyes look around and look for Song Fei''s figure.


    "Elder martial brother Fu!" the man with sharp noses whispered to the leader. As he turned his head, he saw a dignified flash on elder martial brother Fu''s face. Then, the middle-aged Taoist with the highest cultivation and about to break through the spiritual realm moved and shot out like an arrow.


    The people in the field were looking for Song Fei''s figure. They were immediately noticed by elder martial brother Fu''s action. Their eyes followed the direction of elder martial brother Fu''s shooting. They turned out to be a monk with a black iron bar in his hand and building a base of eight steps.


    When people saw that Liu Xing, who built the eighth step of the foundation and often drank and practiced with himself, suddenly shook violently, as if he was suffering great pain.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder martial brother Liu, what''s the matter with you?" several people shouted. However, Liu Xing didn''t say anything, but his body trembled more and more.


    In a flash, elder martial brother Fu''s figure was close to Liu Xing. At this time, a faint voice sounded behind Liu Xing: "have you found it? It seems that your perception is really higher than them."


    As the sound behind Liu Xing fell, Song Fei''s body slowly emerged. Everyone saw that Song Fei was holding a long fire red sword in his hand, and the tip of the long sword was stabbed into Liu Xing''s neck behind him. The sword tip had pierced Liu Xing''s artery, but it did not pierce Liu Xing''s neck in front, resulting in no blood flowing out from the front, People didn''t notice that when Liu Xing was shaking just now, it was because the long sword pierced his throat.


    At the moment, Song Fei, who is now born, glanced coldly at the others. It was clearly just the eyes of a foundation building friar, but these people were like being stared at by a wild and fierce beast, and they couldn''t help but feel cool behind them.


    Song Fei immediately smiled with disdain. The red flying sword moved gently, and Liu Xing''s head flew up. The speed of head abandonment was so slow that the monks present in the air could easily see the expression of death on Liu Xing''s face.


    "Good thief, take your life." elder martial brother Fu''s face was ferocious. A light blue long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed Song Fei''s chest.


    Song Fei sneered. He just used the invisibility technique to hide his body shape, but he didn''t use the breath collection technique, so he exposed his breath and was found by the middle-aged man.


    The use of invisibility is just easier to kill, but you don''t use the breath gathering technique because it''s not necessary. What if you find it?


    At the moment, Song Fei looked at elder martial brother Fu with such disdainful eyes and said with a sneer, "know you regret? It''s too late."


    "I will kill you all if I kill you!" elder martial brother Fu roared loudly.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, kill him." the crowd immediately clenched their fists and watched elder martial brother Fu''s long sword rush into Song Fei''s chest. The green magic power on the sword radiated a frightening threat, which made these people calm down.


    "Kill him. Kill him!" the disciple of the bloody gate shouted nervously in his heart.


    The flaming red fire spirit sword in Song Fei''s hand suddenly appeared on Song Fei''s side, and then the flaming orange fire burned on the sword. Facing the sword cut by elder martial brother Fu, Song Fei did not give in, grabbed the fire spirit sword, and then the burning long sword cut to elder martial brother Fu.


    Human level best spell: flame dance.


    "Dang." the long sword and the long sword intersected and made a violent collision sound. Song Fei held the long sword in one hand and didn''t move. On the contrary, senior brother Fu, who collided, flew backwards under Song Fei''s sword. After retreating for hundreds of meters, he stood still in the air.


    "How is that possible?" the disciples of the bloody sect who thought that elder martial brother Fu was going to stab the boy to death with a sword now also looked unbelievable. This is clearly a monk in the foundation building realm. How can it be that elder martial brother Fu is not even an opponent? You know, elder martial brother Fu is a figure who is about to break through the spirit realm.


    In the void, elder martial brother Fu''s face was very wonderful. He never thought that his proud cultivation could not help a monk who built the foundation. Suddenly, elder martial brother Fu felt that maybe the way of sword and pure gold blood were not as good as the young man in front of him. There must be a big secret about him.


    "Hahaha, the sect leader cut them off." on the ground, the broken sword hugged the old ghost, and they shouted together.


    "Ha ha, sect leader, kill them all, and then capture the girl and give it to the brothers." Lei Zhu laughed.


    The only nun in the sky is the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. This thunder pillar is so bold that he hit the color center on the friar Jindan.


    "Noisy." one of the base building friars suddenly yelled at the bottom. However, he raised his long sword and cut down towards the lower part of Lianyun peak. The majestic magic power condensed into a huge blue long sword. A sword full of water magic power cut straight to the people on Lianyun peak.


    Qin Shihu''s face was suddenly cold. The black dark sword immediately pierced the sky and stabbed the base friar.


    Qinglian blocks the blue sword cast by mana, and the water mana and Qinglian dissipate at the same time. At the same time, Qin Xiaoru''s seal was also completed in the twinkling of an eye. Then, a word "condensation" was gently spit out by Qin Xiaoru.


    When the time was fixed, Qin Shihu''s Black Ghost sword easily pierced the chest of friar Zhuji, and the sea of Qi broke. The friar roared unwilling.


    Qin Shihu''s face was expressionless. The Black Ghost sword twisted slightly and was pierced into the body of the sea of Qi. It suddenly split and burst out all around.


    Friar foundation, die.


    The original ten people were three dead and one injured.


    "Boy, go to hell." a golden figure suddenly shot out from Lian Yunfeng. Hu Feng, a monk of the golden way who was originally shot into the soil by Song Fei, was now emitting a strong golden light, holding a golden long sword and shooting at Song Fei in the void like a shell.


    Before the man arrived, Hu Feng''s long sword was full of golden mana. The tip of the sword was facing Song Fei''s long sword and launched a cold killing intention. Song Fei disdained and said with a smile: "condensing mana into a little is a good spell. I don''t know what it is called?"


    "Ask again in the yellow spring!" Hu Feng smiled ferociously. The cold golden light enveloped Song Fei''s whole body in an instant.


    At the same time, senior brother Fu holding the blue long sword in the void, with two metal balls rotating around him, moved at this moment. Senior brother Fu''s blue long sword wrapped around Song Fei like a whip in an attempt to limit Song Fei''s body method with wood''s tenacity. Although the two metal balls of the pointed nosed man were not as dazzling as the other two, But the metal ball is as heavy as two hills. It is definitely a magic weapon that can''t be touched easily.


    On the other side, the only woman in the blood killing gate, who had been watching, looked like a 25-year-old woman in the golden elixir realm, also moved at the moment, and a blue silk sash, like a spirit snake, drilled towards Song Fei''s body.


    One is fierce, the other is indomitable, the other is as thick as a mountain, and the other side restricts Song Fei. Different attacks cooperate with each other very tacitly. It seems that several people are used to cooperating in combat.


    The four golden elixirs are not as simple as one plus one. The tacit cooperation absolutely exceeds the combat effectiveness of the ordinary four.

 Chapter 277

    The four cooperated with the tacit golden elixir attack and attacked Song Fei together. If they were placed elsewhere, I''m afraid no one would believe this kind of thing. At this time, this incredible thing not only appeared under the eyes of everyone, but also there was no blushing shyness among the four people.


    Facing the monk who built the foundation at the peak, the four golden elixirs looked surprisingly dignified, as if they were facing a big devil.


    "It''s a perfect match." Song Fei glanced contemptuously at the four and said with a sneer, "but do you usually kill too many monsters?"


    The four people really often experience together and take risks to kill monsters together. In the Xiuzhen world, the number of monsters is much more than that of human beings. Therefore, meeting powerful monsters outside is just as common as eating.


    The four people, with more ingenious cooperation time by time, survived under many powerful monsters and killed them.


    But in Song Fei''s eyes, fighting with monsters and people is just two yards away.


    Although monsters are also intelligent, they are often ferocious and violent, and their fighting methods are also more direct. In addition, the flesh of monsters is tough. Generally, monsters are tough with people, and there are not as many intrigues as human friars.


    However, Song Fei is not a monster. As long as he rushes to one of them at the fastest speed and breaks one side under the closure of the four, he can directly break the siege.


    However, Song Fei didn''t do so. Facing the attack of tacit cooperation between the four people, Song Fei was full of pride and shouted, "come on, you can use your strongest attack. Don''t use it this time. There won''t be another chance in the future."


    "Talk big." senior brother Fu spit out mocking words on his fierce and dignified face.


    The attack of the four soon came into contact with Song Fei. However, this time, they didn''t see Song Fei turn into a residual shadow and go away.


    Song Fei, who originally built the foundation and achieved the peak cultivation, lost his mana sharply under the attack of the people, and his mana seemed to fade like running water. Then, Song Fei pointed up and suddenly jumped out a small cluster of orange flames.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Qingtian sword sect were immediately excited. None of them could forget that Song Fei used this move to turn the world around in an incredible way and beat long Zhijie of Jindan level 5.


    However, this time, Song Fei was even more unexpected. He didn''t see him in just a few months. Although he was still the same move, he was facing four Jindan friars, one of whom was still the highest cultivation of Jindan.


    Such a strong person really makes everyone of Qingtian sword sect, who is the audience, excited. Does the sect leader kill these four powerful elixirs with the cultivation of building a foundation this time?


    This idea is crazy. However, it seems to be quite reliable to use this crazy idea on our guild leader.


    The people looked at Song Fei straight and waited for him to create a miracle. In their hearts, Song Fei was the embodiment of a miracle. There was nothing he could not do.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, kill him." there are also two base building friars who can''t get involved at the moment. They can only cheer for the four people from a distance. When they want to come, Song Fei has been surrounded in the middle. It is considered that the war situation has been decided. Once upon a time, the combination of these four people could defeat even the powerful golden elixir peak monster with the blood of ancient gods and beasts, let alone Song Fei, a Terran who built the foundation and the peak.


    Song Fei''s battlefield has become the absolute focus.


    Four different attacks instantly landed Song Fei in the middle.


    "Boy, die." elder martial brother Fu said ferociously.


    "Die." the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks narrowed his eyes and showed a strong hatred for Song Fei. "After you die, your brothers will go to the underworld to accompany you soon."


    What greeted them with their ferocious look and tacit cooperation was Song Fei''s disdainful sneer and Song Fei''s unique skill - Zhenyang fire dance.


    At the beginning, Song Fei relied on Zhenyang fire dance to beat long Zhijie with his eighth level cultivation of building the foundation. At this moment, Song Fei''s cultivation has surpassed the peak of Jindan, between the spiritual realm and Jindan. This cultivation of Zhenyang fire dance should surpass the first level of the spiritual realm. As for the real strength, Song Fei has no real measurement in his heart, so this time, he took four people as the experimental objects, Verify the power of your strongest move.


    The four men''s attack was imminent. The orange flame immediately exploded in all directions with Song Fei as the center. The fiery and hot flame power immediately spread in all directions, drowning the four men''s unique skills.


    Facing the heat wave like a huge wave, elder martial brother Fu''s pupils widened in an instant, and a frightened expression involuntarily floated on his face. He never thought that this small flame should hide such great power.


    Is this, is this still the attack that a foundation friar should have? Is this a secular sect? I was cheated. Long Zhijie and others are upset and kind.


    Senior brother Fu''s mind flashed a series of thoughts, but his body flew backwards like a broken sandbag. This time, his body did not stay in the sky, but fell to the valley like a broken kite.


    On the man''s ugly face, there was a moment of deep fear. The huge fire wave instantly submerged his two metal balls and his body.


    "Ah ~" with the violent scream, the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks fell straight down. There, the big goat and others shook hands with the long sword, sharpened the knife, and stared greedily at the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks.


    There was no accident. The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks fell into the encirclement of the people. Suddenly, these members of qingtianjian sect who didn''t even build the foundation rushed forward. The tragic wailing stopped only a moment later.


    Hu Feng, who was holding a long golden sword, disappeared after the fire wave. Only a black coke and a golden flying sword were left in his position.


    Only the only nun behind Song Fei was shocked by Song Fei''s heat wave. Unexpectedly, the silk sash attacking Song Fei was burned by the fire wave, and the woman was unharmed.


    Song Fei turned and faced the woman who seemed to be in her twenties.


    The woman''s eyes are very big, very divine, plump, protruding and warping, but she has an atmosphere of intellectual maturity. She is a standard beauty. At the moment, she tightly purses her lips and flashes anger like fire in her eyes.


    "Know why I didn''t kill you?" Song Fei sneered at the beautiful woman in blue. "It''s not because you''re beautiful, but because you didn''t fight my brother and didn''t encourage others to fight, so I''ll spare your life."


    "Ah, elder martial Sister Li, help me, help me." not far away, two friars in the foundation period stared at the scene after the battle, suddenly recovered and asked the woman in blue for help.


    The woman in blue looked at the two monks with an expression in her eyes.


    Song Fei sneered, "you can try to save them, but this time, I won''t be merciful. It''s not the first time I''ve done it."


    The woman in blue looked down and thought, suddenly looked up, stared into Song Fei''s eyes and said, "when I go back this time, I will report to the top of the sect. Why do you want to let me go?"


    Hearing this, Song Fei was dumbfounded and said, "don''t anyone know that you died here? You seem to be hidden, but you don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you. Pity you, but it''s just a tool in other people''s hands."


    The woman in blue was silent. Later, her plump body turned around and her mana gathered like a fairy and flew away in the distance.


    "Elder martial sister, help me." seeing this, they hurriedly followed.


    "If you want to go, ask me about the sword in my hand." in front of them, Qin Shihu holds the Black Ghost sword and stares at them like a hungry wolf.


    When they looked back, they saw a young girl in a blue and white skirt holding a green lotus behind them.


    They took another look at Song Fei in the distance and immediately knelt down in the void and said, "spare us, we are just deceived. This is not our original intention."


    Kowtow while talking.


    Song Fei''s cold eyes swept through them. At the moment, they were cold when they saw Song Fei''s eyes.


    Song Fei said coldly, "if I don''t fight, I''m better than them. You can leave. If you lose, leave your life."


    At the same time, they looked at Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru who built the second level of the foundation. Their own cultivation was a sixth level and a seventh level. At present, they were cruel and said in a high voice, "this is what you said. A big husband can''t break his word."


    As for their words, Song Fei bared his nose and moved his body, which immediately produced layers of virtual shadows and flew towards the direction where elder martial brother Fu fell.


    Qin Shihu stabbed one of them with a black ghost sword. Qin Xiaoru''s Qinglian also left her body and flew out slowly.


    Elder martial brother Fu''s body was deeply immersed in the soil. At the moment, he felt pain all over, as if nothing on his body was intact.


    The golden elixir mana in the chest was consumed badly, as if it had been exhausted.


    However, the strong unwilling expression showed on elder martial brother Fu''s face. At that moment, he seemed to exert all his strength. Elder martial brother Fu suddenly looked up and sat up from the deep soil.


    If you can''t die, you will soon step into the spirit realm. Once you become a master of the spirit realm, you can be regarded as the No. 1 person in the whole Yuehua sect. Therefore, you are unwilling.


    Moreover, I haven''t revenge yet. I will lead the experts in the sect to raze Qingtian sword sect to the ground in the future.


    Holding his breath, elder martial brother Fu scattered him around him with the rest of his mana, then held his injured body and began to fly slowly in an attempt to leave here. Besides, he was really afraid of Song Fei''s means and Song Fei''s cold-blooded and cruel.


    His body was just in the air. Elder martial brother Fu was black in front of his eyes. One foot grew rapidly in his sight. Then he kicked his whole body back into the pit.


    "Do you want to go? With my consent?" a voice that made elder martial brother Fu''s teeth itch with hatred sounded lazily in his ear.


    (thank you for your support. With the outbreak in recent days, the small tree is about to collapse, but I promise you that the small tree will continue to explode, explode and explode all the time. Please give support to those who have monthly tickets and recommendation tickets. Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 278

    The strength of this foot was so great that elder martial brother Fu lay on his back in the mud pit again, and the soil under him became thicker because of his impact.


    The mana that elder martial brother Fu finally mentioned scattered under this foot. This time, let alone mention the mana, even when he moved, he looked very hard.


    Then, one foot stepped on elder martial brother Fu''s face and severely stepped the other side of his face into the soil.


    Elder martial brother Fu clenched his teeth and made a "cluck" sound between his lips. His side face and eyes tilted towards Song Fei. His eyes were full of resentment and unwilling.


    "Hehe, it''s tough to stare at Lao Tze." Song Fei smiled and stepped on senior brother Fu''s feet to continue to exert himself. Senior brother Fu''s face immediately showed an extremely painful expression. Then, Song Fei saw five teeth break away from his lips and fall into the soil close to his side face.


    Elder martial brother Fu''s bloody mouth suddenly laughed: "hahaha, you dare not kill me. If you kill me, your gang will be destroyed. Only the founder disciple dare to kill."


    "It seems that you don''t know that I have destroyed all of you." Song Fei smiled, then the fire spirit sword came out and printed a red fluorescence in senior brother Fu''s sight.


    Then, the fire spirit sword was shot like a bullet and cut into elder martial brother Fu''s neck in an instant.


    "Dare you, ah, don''t ~" in the twinkling of an eye, elder martial brother Fu''s expression full of fear and anger was fixed on his face. The head and body were separated, and the sea of Qi was broken. The whole body was soon hanged by the fire spirit sword and turned into pieces.


    "Don''t dare to kill you? You look down on yourself." Song Fei snorted coldly at the body and turned around.


    Behind him stood a beautiful beauty, with dark long hair, long eyelashes, clear eyes like water, a strong but small nose, ruddy and small lips, and a very beautiful face. Looking at the beauty in front of me, a pure and flawless breath came to my face.


    The girl is still a blue and white coat and white trousers, a pair of ordinary light yellow embroidered shoes, with her hands vertically in front of her and holding each other.


    I don''t know why, every time I see this figure after the killing, Song Fei''s killing intention suddenly disappears without a trace.


    Qin Xiaoru saw Song Fei turn around and look at herself. Her arm hanging in front of her shook uneasily. Later, she smiled leisurely.


    "Coming." Song Fei asked softly, as if he had become two people compared with him who was full of killing intention just now. He slowly came forward and walked in front of Qin Xiaoru.


    They were very close and could hear each other''s slightly accelerated heartbeat. Although they had been alone many times, Qin Xiaoru still bowed her head shyly.


    "Fortunately, I had time. Almost, I couldn''t see you." Song Fei whispered in Qin Xiaoru''s ear, gently stroked Qin Xiaoru''s back and slowly said, "I really can''t imagine what I would become if I came late and saw your body. I suddenly found that I care about you."


    With song Feirou''s voice, Qin Xiaoru''s nervous heart calmed down slowly. Song Fei won''t talk too much love words, but this pair of words, in Qin Xiaoru''s ears, are like the most beautiful love words, warming people''s hearts.


    "Every time I go out, I''m afraid that I can''t see you, and I''m even more afraid that I can''t see you. Now I know what it''s like to worry. Worry is missing, worry, joy and reluctance. There are so many emotions. Although they fetter my heart, I feel that I''m alive and I have my soul." Song Fei said softly.


    "Because of you, I know that I want to be strong, because to protect you, I have to practice hard. The original feeling of my family doesn''t need to be strong, and I don''t need to be able to provide help to myself. I just need the peace of my family. That''s the only blessing. Until now, I understand why so many people care about their family, so many people care about their relatives, original, close Man is the foundation of the soul. "


    Song Fei slowly confided his heart. These voices that had been buried in his heart for a long time. I don''t know why he couldn''t help revealing them at this moment. Maybe, as he said, he was afraid of losing, maybe he didn''t say it, maybe one day, there was no one to tell.


    Song Fei in his previous life had no home, only country, no family, only Chinese. He had never experienced the feeling of home. Until this time, although he still had no blood relationship with everyone, the strong friendship moistened his soul like family affection, making his soul more substantial and meaningful.


    Moreover, Song Fei became timid. In the past, he was not afraid of heaven, but now he is afraid of losing Qin Xiaoru, Qin Shihu and Qingtian sword.


    Surprisingly, Qin Xiaoru seemed to understand Song Fei''s voice. Instead of being shy, she stretched out her hands, hugged Song Fei tightly and said softly: "Don''t worry, in the future, we will also strive to become stronger. You are afraid of losing us, and we are also afraid of being separated from you. You don''t see that on the day you''re away, everyone habitually puts more places in your usual place of eating. It''s always the case."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei answered softly, as if he had exhausted his strength and suddenly became silent. At the moment, holding the beauty in his arms, Song Fei suddenly felt that if he could have her company all his life, his life would be worth it.


    To become stronger, the law of the jungle in the cultivation world. If I don''t become stronger as soon as possible, how can I protect the people around me.


    Whether it is for survival or cultivation, we should become stronger and stronger all the time. This is the main melody of the cultivation world. No one can change it. It is not carnivores or the food of carnivores. In addition, we have no choice.


    Their hearts are full of warm and satisfied happiness, and there are no superfluous thoughts. If time can freeze, Song Fei really wants to keep the moment until eternity.


    Not far away from them, elder martial brother Fu''s body was flesh and blood blurred, but the eyes on his head were still angry and stared in the direction of Song Fei.


    Just at this moment, in their hearts, who cares about a meaningless body.


    "Ah ~" I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a startling voice came from the side of the two people. Immediately, the owner of the startling voice seemed to find something wrong with himself and immediately covered his small mouth with his small hand.


    "I didn''t see, I didn''t see anything." Tang Xiaoyue stood on the side of the two people and covered her eyes with both hands, but Song Fei found that there was a gap between the little girl''s hands and fingers and secretly looked at the two people from the gap.


    Qin Xiaoru immediately broke free from Song Fei''s arms. She originally felt nothing. At the moment, she was teased by Tang Xiaoyue, and her cheeks immediately rose red. At this time, she stood aside, so ashamed that she didn''t even know how to let go.


    "Hee hee, it''s so eccentric. People also want to hug." Tang Xiaoyue opened her arms and rushed towards Song Fei.


    "Come on, hug." Song Fei opened his arms and looked at this beautiful, lively and lovely girl like an elf. Song Fei would never mind a hug.


    Tang Xiaoyue''s face and facial features are more beautiful than any star Song Fei has seen in his previous life. At the moment, she is wearing women''s strong clothes and tightly wrapped body. Although there is no meat on her chest, her slender legs and round and upturned hips have fatal temptation to men. If it weren''t for her small chest, she wouldn''t have a big gap with Bi yanrou based on her appearance. And having seen so many beautiful women, Tang Xiaoyue''s face is the only one that has not been pulled away by biyanrou.


    Tang Xiaoyue smiled, opened her arms and rushed towards Song Fei. Song Fei also opened her arms and waited for a bear from the lovely little girl.


    When approaching Song Fei, Tang Xiaoyue leaned slightly, passed Song Fei with open arms, and then jumped on Qin Xiaoru who blushed and bowed her head. She hugged Qin Xiaoru tightly in her arms, gently shook Qin Xiaoru''s body, and said with a silly smile: "sister Ru, you are eccentric. You only hold the sect leader, not others."


    Song Fei only withdrew his arms and touched his nose in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he was a man and was fooled by a little girl.


    Tang Xiaoyue''s back is facing Song Fei at the moment. Her slender legs, graceful figure and mellow * * * * really want to slap Tang Xiaoyue''s * * * * and let him learn how to respect the guild leader. Of course, this is just Song Fei''s lust.


    Qin Xiaoru let go of a lot of trouble by Tang Xiaoyue, and then struggled out of Tang Xiaoyue''s arms. The index finger of her right hand was lifted up and severely knocked on Tang Xiaoyue''s forehead: "let you laugh at me later."


    "Ouch." Tang Xiaoyue shouted loudly, "sister Ru, what''s wrong with others? You should treat them like this."


    "You still say, still say." Qin Xiaoru couldn''t help knocking again.


    "Guild leader, you take care of your little sister Ru. She always bullies me." Tang Xiaoyue turned her head and said to song feijiao.


    "My sister is not good. It''s time to discipline her." Song Fei said solemnly.


    "Well, let''s go. Everyone is waiting." Song Fei smiled and floated slowly to the top of Lianyun peak.


    "Sister Ru, you take me to fly. People want to fly too." Tang Xiaoyue hugged Qin Xiaoru tightly and winked at her.

 Chapter 279

    On Lianyun peak, the whole mountain was simply repaired. Although the traces of the battle were still there, it was still much more tidy in general.


    "See you, sect leader." when Song Fei appeared in the void and in the sight of the people, there was a deafening roar on the ground. These voices were really from everyone''s heart.


    After shouting, these people showed an excited look, once again walked around the edge of death, and now they all rely on Song Fei to get out of danger. There was unspeakable joy and moved in their hearts.


    Familiar faces filled Song Fei''s eyes, Qin Shihu, big goat, Lei Zhu, Zhao Yu, Qian Jingang, and later joined the broken sword, old ghost, old dragon and old autumn.


    What a familiar face.


    Then Song Fei cast his eyes on the two people in front of the crowd, Yun Yi and Zhang Xiong.


    "OK, OK, finally there are two more foundation builders." Song Fei is in a good mood. There are two more foundation builders. Although the strength of Qingtian sword sect is limited compared with Song Fei at present, this little progress will become a river after a long time. Sooner or later, a powerful force will break out.


    "Guild leader." Qin Shihu flew in and bowed slightly in front of Song Fei.


    "Second uncle, it''s hard for you to go down." Song Fei patted him on the shoulder and rushed down.


    Before his body fell, Song Fei began to shout, "brothers, I''m hungry."


    "The guild leader is hungry. Hurry up and get ready for dinner." Lei Zhu roared at the people behind him. The crowd immediately dispersed, hunting, washing and preparing charcoal. Someone went to be busy.


    Through the crowd, Song Fei also saw several maids, small green, small purple, Chunlan, Xiahe, Qiuju and Dongmei, who had been caught from the mortal world. They also mingled with the crowd and began to carry water with the crowd.


    Song Fei''s broadsword and broad horse all sat on a big stone of Lian Yunfeng. More than a dozen gang leaders such as Qin Shihu, Liu Qingqing, Zhang Xiong and Lei Zhu also gathered around. The younger generation is mainly represented by Yun Yi, Wang Shishi, Qin Xiaoru and Qin Shaofeng.


    Song Fei pointed to the maid and said with a smile, "how are these people doing? Do you play with the eldest lady''s temper?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile: "the old men in the gang were not willing to let some charming women do hard work. However, once they heard that they were disrespectful to the sect leader, they almost hurt the sect leader. No one showed mercy on them immediately. Instead, they threw all the dirty clothes to them to wash."


    "Ha ha." Song Fei laughed. "They are so obedient and wash these smelly clothes?"


    "Originally, they didn''t want to wash, but the broken sword and the old ghost not only didn''t like them, but hated them very much. They threatened to throw them out to feed the monster if they didn''t wash their clothes, and then go back to Dayuan state to kill their families. You know, it''s not just a verbal warning. They can do it by breaking the sword." Liu Qingqing smiled.


    At the beginning, the lives of the broken sword and the old ghost were almost in the hands of these young girls'' parents. They killed them and their parents. They had no burden on the broken sword at all.


    "Well, it''s good to be able to discipline." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Shishi suddenly said, "however, at present, in the name of taking care of children, they often get together with children. I found that they were secretly learning the five element formula."


    This girl is very careful, Song Fei thought.


    "It doesn''t matter, let them learn," Song Fei waved. "We are now the immortal sect. Since they have become the maidens of the immortal sect, they can naturally practice some simple immortal Dharma. Let them practice the five element Dharma. However, some high-level Dharma can''t be passed on lightly unless some of them have made equal value contributions."


    "Yes." they nodded and took Song Fei''s orders in mind.


    "Second uncle, where is my master?" Song Fei asked. With Meng Qing''s temperament, Song Fei believed that the gang was besieged and he would try his best to fight. It was very strange that he didn''t come this time.


    "Master Meng has gone to Yuehua sect. Compared with the people of xuesha sect, they know exactly where Master Meng is going before they find a chance to attack. Otherwise, we won''t be so down and out with master Meng''s cultivation of golden elixir." Qin Shihu sighed.


    "Yuehuazong?" Song Fei wondered.


    Qin Shihu explained: "master Meng said that yuehuazong''s discussion meeting is about to begin. Our Qingtian sword sect is unknown. Maybe it will be forgotten directly at that time. Therefore, master Meng went to yuehuazong to sign up for us. For example, the affiliated sects of my affiliated sects need to sign up before they are eligible to participate in the discussion meeting."


    "I see." Song Fei nodded silently. His master really did a lot for Qingtian sword sect. Unexpectedly, he went to work for his sect again this time.


    "Lao Zhang, congratulations on the breakthrough." Song Fei smiled and motioned Zhang Xiong to himself.


    They immediately understood that Song Fei wanted to reward Zhang Xiong and immediately made way for him.


    "This is the earth series magic formula and the earth series magic of the prefecture level. You will keep it and teach it to other brothers later." Song Fei handed two gray jade slips to Zhang Xiong, "The more advanced Dharma scripts and spells are carved by masters with their souls, which is difficult to copy. Unlike the five element formula, you can copy several copies at will, so you must keep these two jade slips. If you lose them, they will be gone."


    Originally, Song Fei had no prefecture level earth series skills and spells, which were obtained from the storage ring left behind after the nuclear bomb explosion in the magic land.


    The storage ring they wore at the beginning should have been destroyed by the nuclear bomb, but most of the items in the ring have been completely preserved because the stored things may be in another space. These two jade slips are the booty after Song Fei''s original nuclear bomb.


    The explosion got a lot of good things. Song Fei roughly estimated that the value was about 100000 spirit stones. These two jade slips were only two of the many booty.


    "Prefecture level?" Zhang Hongzhi was surprised and looked at the two gray jade slips in front of him.


    "Take it first, but if you want to go out to experience later, you must not take it with you and hand it over to the second uncle for management." Song Fei told him. Then he gave him two books, "this is a human level middle-grade and best magic, which can be used as usual. Lao Zhang, you can remember that the prefecture level inferior magic is your unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Before the critical moment, it must not be easily exposed to avoid causing death."


    "Guild leader, Lao Zhang understands." Zhang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I''ll give you these two balls. Although the top-grade magic weapon is only average, it''s also a good magic weapon." Song Fei handed Zhang Xiong two metal balls obtained from the man with sharp noses, "As for the specific effect, you can study it yourself. As for the flying sword, although I have a spirit level earth flying sword, I won''t give it to you first. When you break through to the golden pill, I''ll give it to you."


    "OK, sect leader, even if it''s for your Earth Spirit flying sword, I Lao Zhang should practice hard." Zhang Xiong smiled.


    "Aunt Liu, this is the inferior Dharma formula of the fire system. Practice this dharma formula in the future, which will make your Fire System Mana more profound." Song Fei handed over a red jade slip to Liu Qingqing. This jade slip was also picked up after the nuclear bomb explosion. Unfortunately, there are only inferior Dharma formulas at the prefecture level and no inferior spells at the prefecture level. However, this is also very good. For an ordinary sect, Dharma formulas are far more important than spells.


    "That''s great. I thought it was a great honor to practice the best Dharma formula at the human level. I didn''t expect to practice the Dharma formula at the prefecture level." Liu Qingqing smiled happily.


    Song Fei said with a smile: "however, after you have practiced the prefecture level Dharma formula, if you can''t remember the critical moment, don''t give full play to your strength. The prefecture level Dharma formula will be watched by many."


    "Well, we understand."


    "Yunyi, you come." Song Fei waved and motioned Yunyi forward.


    "Guild leader." Yunyi quickly came forward and was a little excited when he saw Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. Our God of war is finally going to be powerful." Song Fei said with a smile, "but it''s not in place in one step. This is the underground Dharma formula of the gold system. It''s up to you and your second uncle to practice together."


    Song Fei turned his head to Qin Shihu and said, "second uncle, you understand the way of sword because you have borrowed the way of gold, so this ground level inferior Dharma formula is also very suitable for you to practice. Your way of sword should also need the support of great mana."


    "Yes, indeed, the higher the cultivation, the more I can give play to the power of the sword." Qin Shihu nodded. "The guild leader is painstaking. I understand that I will never live up to it."


    "OK, you two can understand this jade slip at the same time. You can also confirm what you think. Although the sword of Yunyi and second uncle has the killing spirit of the golden way, it exceeds the existence of the golden way. Learn more from second uncle. Maybe it will be a great help for you to understand the golden way."


    "Guild leader, Yunyi will certainly live up to your expectations." Yunyi is excited. The prefecture level Dharma formula. Although the monks who bullied him can fly away and have high strength, even if their sects add up, they don''t have a prefecture level Dharma formula. Unexpectedly, they are so lucky to practice Prefecture level Dharma formula just after their breakthrough.


    "Unfortunately, there is no prefecture level gold magic, so you can only cultivate the best human level gold magic. However, you are lucky because I happen to have the best treasure of the golden way." Song Fei smiled and took out a golden flying sword and a humble golden bell from the storage ring, "This flying sword is very common. It''s a middle-class man. It comes from the Jindan friar I killed just now. However, this bell is not a common thing. It''s what I got when I killed the disciples of wushizong. Shaking it with magic can affect people''s soul and shake people''s mind. Remember, it can''t be used lightly until it''s time for life and death."


    "Yes!" Yunyi respectfully took the sword and bell handed to him by Song Fei, then knelt down on one knee and said, "Yunyi will never live up to the expectations of the guild leader. Yunyi''s life is a sword of the guild leader. The blade of the guild leader is the place where Yunyi attacks and kills the enemy of the guild leader."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. I know your heart is very big. After you practice the Dharma formula and spells, go out to practice. I''ll be relieved to have the bell for self-defense." Song Fei patted Yunyi on the shoulder.

 Chapter 280

    Given Zhang Xiong and Yunyi a strong hand, Song Fei''s heart was a little relieved. Going out to experience after building a foundation is the theme of the cultivation world. If you want to be a real strong man, you can only accumulate and make progress in the test of life and death.


    The real strong rise through countless adventures. Even wushizong, a giant with rich resources, lets disciples go out to practice and find adventures by themselves.


    If Song Fei had not been bold and careful, he would have dared to enter the relics of wulingzong for life and death experience just after breaking through the foundation. Without the huge harvest there, he would not have made today''s achievements. He might have been destroyed after offending Huoshan sect because of his low strength.


    Qin Shihu didn''t go out for training. He didn''t want to go out and it was not unnecessary. After Song Fei left, he and Qin Xiaoru both had the important task of guarding qingtianjian sect and couldn''t leave.


    At the moment, after Song Fei returned, he also had the idea of going out for training. Qin Xiaoru''s green lotus is more precious than any treasure in Song Fei''s opinion. The weakness is that it consumes a lot of mana every time she casts a spell, so it''s a good choice to give her something. Giving her enough yuan Dan is the greatest help to him.


    Like Qin Xiaoru, Qin Shihu''s sword is his biggest card. With the spirit weapon heiming sword given by Song Fei, he has a high starting point.


    Experience is very important for everyone. Even with the five elements enlightenment map, everyone should go out to experience, walk on the edge of life and death, turn nirvana, steal the five elements and strengthen themselves.


    After making up his mind, Song Fei smiled at the crowd and said, "second uncle, Xiao Ru, Yunyi and Lao Zhang, I don''t intend to go out before the Taoist conference. While there are still half a year, you all go out to experience. Whether to act alone or together, you decide by yourself."


    Qin Shihu thought for a moment and said, "guild leader, you know more about the outside world than we do. You can see how we allocate it."


    "Yes, sect leader, we listen to you." Zhang Xiong echoed.


    Song Fei thought: "Yunyi and Zhang Xiong are thick and sharp, which can complement each other, and your cards are complementary to each other. I suggest you go out at the same time. Second uncle and Xiaoru are father and daughter. After you separate, I''m afraid you will always care about each other. In addition, the avenue you understand can complement each other. It''s better to go out together."


    "Very good." Qin Shihu nodded.


    "After you have practiced your spells and formulas, go out." Song Fei said with a smile.


    At this moment, the people of Qingtian sword sect have begun to set up barbecue racks. They put wonderful food such as rabbits, wild boars and wild deer on the barbecue racks. Now, they have also learned Song Fei''s barbecue techniques. They can eat the wonderful barbecue of fine salt and cumin without Song Fei''s hands.


    "Let''s go and eat meat." Song Fei called the people.


    After lunch, I cleaned up hastily, and the 36 Tiangang array covering the sky and blocking the sun began to cover the top of Lianyun peak. Five five five element enlightenment charts were distributed on the top of Lianyun peak in five directions.


    In addition to several people in the foundation period practicing the prefecture level Dharma formula, most of the others are still immersed in the understanding of the five elements.


    With the help of the five elements enlightenment map, Yunyi and Zhang Xiong broke through so quickly. Not only the two of them, but also others, improved their cultivation speed several times because of the help of the five elements enlightenment map. I''m afraid there will be monks who step into the foundation soon.


    This terrible speed is no longer owned by ordinary sects, and this proportion has reached the level of first-class sects. This is also the reason why Song Fei is anxious to transfer his residence.


    Before the strength is not strong, we should keep a low profile. If we are too high-profile, we will suffer sooner or later.


    All the people practiced, but Liu Qingqing closed her eyes, neither watching the five elements enlightenment map nor practicing the fire system Dharma formula at the ground level, but closed her eyes.


    According to the original plan, Song Fei directly exchanged a foundation building realm pill of the wood road for Liu Qingqing to use. In order to avoid others in the gang neglecting cultivation, this realm pill is only known to a few people who have built the foundation.


    Jing Jing Dan was solemnly held in the palm of Liu Qingqing''s hand, and then swallowed it according to Song Fei''s hint. Just after swallowing it, the strong wave of the way of wood immediately spread from Liu Qingqing.


    When Song Fei saw this, his magnificent mana immediately condensed on the surface of his body. An orange flame, like silk, began to rotate around Liu Qingqing, forming a fire wall to surround Liu Qingqing in the middle.


    The fluctuation of promotion has been hovering in Song Fei''s fire wall without spilling out. This scene lasted for a long time before it came to an end.


    "It''s amazing. Thank you, sect leader, for saving me decades of hard work." Liu Qingqing opened her eyes and showed her deep gratitude.


    Song Fei took back his mana, and the flames drilled back into his body and turned into the purest mana. He said with a smile: "Aunt Liu, you''re welcome. Helping you is also helping ourselves. This wood way is only used to help you refine pills. If you use your fire way, I don''t dare to encourage you like this."


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll break through the way of fire by myself. I''ve learned about the way of fire, but the way of wood is really like a blind man touching an elephant. I can''t find any trace. If I have to practice by myself, I''m afraid it will take at least 50 years of hard practice before I can build a foundation."


    "That''s why there are so few alchemists." Song Fei sighed, "If you have the right talent, you have to spend a lot of time on the wooden way that does not help your combat effectiveness. It not only wastes time, but also lowers your accomplishments in disguise. If you have been practicing the way of fire, your accomplishments will be at least several times higher. Therefore, although the profession of an Alchemist is attractive, many people with ordinary talents will not waste their time on understanding the wooden way, not to mention , building the foundation of the way of wood only has the qualification to become an alchemist. It is unknown whether you can become an alchemist. Therefore, Aunt Liu and an alchemist are a noble profession and a symbol of wealth in the whole cultivation world. "


    Liu Qingqing has been cultivating in the sect and has little understanding of the alchemist. At the moment, hearing Song Fei''s words, he is even more awe inspiring and worried: "guild leader, since the Alchemist is so difficult, how can Qingqing become an alchemist? I feel that I don''t have any eyebrows and eyes for alchemy."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these." Song Fei smiled. "I''m afraid it will take a long time this time. Go back to the room."


    The thirty-six Tiangang array was sacrificed by Qingtian sword sect. Lian Yunfeng, the guardian like an iron bucket, prevented being disturbed during the period. Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, Yun Yi and Zhang Xiong stood in four corners of the room according to four directions and closely surrounded Liu Qingqing.


    Song Fei, on the other hand, waited closely in Liu Qingqing''s room, so that she could smoothly digest the first-class alchemist experience pill she had provided.


    This is the experience pill that Song Fei spent 30000 points to exchange. It is more precious than the soul mark of the second-class alchemist at the original auction.


    Song Fei doesn''t know why this experience pill is so expensive, but the divine exchange system has always been a penny for a penny. At this point, Song Fei has never been cheated.


    While guarding, Song Fei''s heart also looked forward to it. He didn''t know what the magic of this experience pill was.


    Having had the experience of understanding the sun''s true fire mark, Song Fei knows that the amount of information of this mark is likely to be very large, and in this process, it can not be easily disturbed.


    What song Fei didn''t expect was that Liu Qingqing sat for five days. Five days later, Liu Qingqing''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and a red flame suddenly appeared in the palms of his two palms.


    Song Fei suddenly thought of something and immediately threw a storage ring full of Yipin Tiandi Linggen at Liu Qingqing.


    As soon as Liu Qingqing stretched out his right hand, the storage ring automatically slipped into the ring finger of his right hand.


    The flame in Liu Qingqing''s palm slowly went out and closed her eyes again, as if she was lost in meditation. Song Fei knew that Liu Qingqing had sunk her soul into the storage ring and selected drugs. There were a large number of spiritual herbs in the storage ring. It was not so easy to choose the right one.


    Moreover, Song Fei doesn''t know most of the drugs, and it''s impossible for him to pass through his palm one by one and be identified by the divine exchange system. That''s a waste of time, so he doesn''t classify them well. At the moment, Liu Qingqing can only identify the drugs by himself.


    After a while, a purple grass with only two fingers long and only three leaves flew out of Liu Qingqing''s storage ring. Seeing this, Song Fei immediately took out a medicine tripod of medium-grade magic tools from the storage ring and threw it in front of Liu Qingqing.


    An alchemist needs a medicine tripod to refine medicine, and the medicine tripod, like an alchemist''s weapon, must also need a good medicine tripod to refine good pills.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes were dignified. For a rare time, he directly ignored Song Fei''s actions. Instead, he looked at the medicine tripod in front of him with a heavy face, and then threw the purple grass into the medicine tripod.


    Later, Liu Qingqing lit a flame in the palm of her hand again, but this time the flame was not as fierce as before and looked very gentle. The flame was introduced into the medicine tripod under her guidance.


    The purple grass was surrounded by flames in the twinkling of an eye, making a slight "hissing" sound and igniting small smoke.


    Against the fire, Liu Qingqing''s face became more and more dignified and sacred. Drops of sweat appeared from her eyebrows, and Song Fei guarded her silently.


    This scene lasted two hours. Under the burning of the flame, the outermost layer of skin of the purple grass began to break, revealing the Crystal Purple liquid in the purple grass.


    At this time, Song Fei found that Liu Qingqing''s face was more dignified. He narrowed his eyes and began to feel the situation of purple liquid with the perception of the way of wood. The flame in his hand was high and low, slowly burning the purple crystal liquid.

 Chapter 281

    The burning flame was tightly controlled by Liu Qingqing, gently burning the purple crystal liquid. There was a faint green flame in the red flame. Song Fei was an expert in playing with fire. His understanding of fire was much higher than that of Liu Qingqing. He immediately found that Liu Qingqing''s fire carried the characteristics of the way of wood.


    Song Fei''s eyes gradually showed a look of surprise. Liu Qingqing not only had understood the method of combining the way of wood and the way of fire, but the way of controlling fire gave him a very skilled feeling. In addition to consuming too much mana and drying up, he did everything else very well. This is why, It should never happen to a person who has never been in contact with alchemy.


    Song Fei takes out ten Huiyuan elixirs and bounces them into Liu Qingqing''s ruddy mouth one by one. Liu Qingqing reacts, smiles at Song Fei and immediately swallows Huiyuan elixirs into his body.


    Then, the exhausted mana immediately overflowed from Liu Qingqing again.


    The crystal liquid was constantly burned, and slowly formed a small mass of purple powder in everyone''s eyes. Until now, Liu Qingqing opened his eyes and showed a relieved smile.


    "Is this a success?" Song Fei asked.


    "Not yet." Liu Qingqing''s face showed a very happy smile, "Alchemy is divided into two steps. The first step is to purify the medicine, and the second step is to combine the medicine. Each step is very important. If it fails, you need to start all over again. This purple grass can refine a pill that can enhance the soul. As long as you purify other side drugs, you can refine it into a pill: Peiling pill."


    Qin Shihu was overjoyed, and Zhang Xiong couldn''t wait to ask, "Qingqing, can you refine a pill? Have you become an alchemist?"


    Liu Qingqing''s face was also filled with an excited and happy smile. He suddenly nodded and said, "I can''t guarantee whether I can refine peilingdan, but I think the probability of refining success is very high."


    "Great. That''s great." Zhang Xiong laughed.


    Song Fei was moved in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "Aunt Liu, can you tell me what effect the experience pill has on you?"


    Listening to Song Fei''s words, Qin Shihu and others are curious. It''s almost shocking that a pill makes an alchemist.


    Liu Qingqing thought for a while before slowly saying: "After taking the pill, I have a lot of memories in my mind. I suddenly know many pills and spirit herbs I have never seen before. I can name them and know their refining methods. Moreover, I seem to be very familiar with the pills. This degree of familiarity is like walking and eating Deep pedicle. "


    Song Fei continued to ask, "Aunt Liu, think carefully about how many refining methods there are in your mind."


    "It seems that there are no less than 30000 kinds." Liu Qingqing thought, some uncertain.


    "Is it 33561?" when Song Fei asked this question, his eyes stared at Liu Qingqing and his breathing became urgent..


    "That''s about it." Liu Qingqing nodded. "If the guild leader wants to know, I can list them one by one and count them slowly."


    "No, I see." Song Fei''s face suddenly showed a very excited smile, "Aunt Liu, do you have any pills in your mind that are useful for refining the demon world and for the ghost family and the demon family?"


    Liu Qingqing thought carefully, suddenly looked up and said in surprise: "really, I think I can use the plants in the demon world to refine pills, but I only know one product of spirit grass and pills."


    "That''s right. I finally understand the effect of that pill. Ha ha, that''s great." Song Fei laughed happily.


    "Guild leader, what''s going on?" Zhang Xiong said anxiously. "What''s going on?"


    "I can''t tell you what''s going on. I can tell you that Aunt Liu can refine all the first pill in the universe, all, any pill."


    Song Fei checked his divine level exchange system. This system is all inclusive. Basically, Song Fei has everything he wants, and the number of pills for a product on the system is 36561. In this way, Song Fei finally understands why the experience pill for a product is so expensive.


    Even if 30000 points are needed, Song Fei feels very valuable. It is not only the experience of alchemy, but also the prescriptions of so many pills, which far exceed the price of experience pills themselves.


    Of course, the effect of a pill is very limited, but it often plays a magical role at critical moments. For example, Song Fei''s Huiyuan pill is just a low-grade product with a value of 2 points, but it has brought great help to Song Fei. Therefore, a special pill, if used well, can often produce great value.


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, several people suddenly took a breath and could refine all the first pill. How abnormal it should be.


    Even Qin Shihu, who has been unsmiling, was moved in an instant. After thinking for a while, Qin Shihu carefully asked, "guild leader, all the pills you said include some that have been lost?"


    "If I''m right, it''s the lost pills and pills with special functions. I think the effect of Peiyuan pill that can enhance the soul should be very limited, but I''m afraid its value is unlimited. Even in Lifeng City, I haven''t seen similar pills, so even if it is, it should be of high grade." Song Fei smiled.


    Zhang Xiong''s eyes turned and immediately patted his thigh and said, "guild leader, don''t you say that in the future, let Qingqing always refine some special pills, and we can take the opportunity to sell pills at a high price?"


    "In theory," Song Fei said with a smile, "although I don''t know what price I can sell, I think it must be a huge wealth."


    "Great." Zhang Xiong smiled happily.


    With Liu Qingqing doing experiments, Song Fei has decided to select some people with fire and wood attributes from the sect to train them into alchemists. As long as they have fire and wood attributes and one of them reaches the foundation, Song Fei is willing to spend the price to improve their other attribute, and then let Liu Qingqing teach them to refine some special pills.


    As for taking experience pills for everyone, the current conditions are not up to standard. However, Song Fei did not think about being so extravagant. As long as he selected several important pills and let Liu Qingqing teach them by hand, he will certainly be able to train some alchemists.


    Moreover, if there are redundant points in the future, Song Fei also considers exchanging Liu Qingqing for a more advanced experience pill in order to refine a better pill.


    The experience pill of the second grade requires 90000 points. In the moment, Song Fei can''t get it out, and even if he has it, he won''t exchange it immediately.


    As for the more advanced alchemist experience pill, it can only be said later. The three-level alchemist experience pill needs 500000 points, which is a sky high price. Song Fei doesn''t know when he can exchange it.


    Moreover, with its own strength, it is impossible to protect a third grade alchemist, let alone an alchemist who can refine special pills.


    Finally, he took the first step and had an alchemist. Although he could only refine one pill, Song Fei believed that the value of a special pill would not be lower than that of a second pill, and it might be higher. Song Fei seemed to see a large number of spirit stones pouring towards him.


    Moreover, alchemists have a failure rate. It''s good for a Grade-A alchemist to have a 30% probability. However, according to Liu Qingqing, it seems that when alchemy is very successful, the success rate may be very high. Of course, Song Fei can''t guarantee that he hasn''t tried it before.


    Next, Liu Qingqing rested for half an hour, and the purification of other side drugs was about to begin.


    At this moment, Song Fei saw that Liu Qingqing had no previous tension and became very calm. More than ten pieces of all kinds of spirit grass were thrown out by Liu Qingqing and flew into the medicine tripod. Then he spread his hands, and two flames shot into the medicine tripod to wrap these just flying spirit grass.


    As in the past, this time, although the mana was equally expensive, but in the burning eyes of the people, after two hours, the more than 10 side drugs finally became the most essential powder.


    At this moment, Liu Qingqing was sweating, his face was tired, and his body was shaky. Fortunately, Qin Xiaoru was quick in eyes and hands and quickly helped her.


    "Aunt Liu, how are you?" Song Fei asked with concern.


    Liu Qingqing waved her hand and was very tired. She sat down in the chair and said with difficulty: "It''s okay, but the consumption of mind and spirit is too large. I know that alchemists need extremely strong souls, but I didn''t expect that the soul power needed is so huge. At present, I''m afraid I can only refine one pill, but fortunately, the purification of side drugs has also been successful. I''ll recover my spirit and try to integrate these pills together."


    "Have a good rest."


    Waiting for Liu Qingqing''s recovery, this is a day.


    The next day, as the day before, Liu Qingqing''s residence was closely guarded by several people. Liu Qingqing''s hands and fingers began to seal quickly. A record of the fingerprints was printed and flew into the medicine tripod.


    Song Fei vaguely heard that the alchemist needed to enter the Dan seal. These Dan seals were printed with many methods. Song Fei didn''t know whether Liu Qingqing''s Dan seal was advanced. However, in the refining process that lasted for one hour, these Dan powders condensed and continuously played the Dan seal through Liu Qingqing''s flame, and the Dan powders began to slowly integrate and gradually solidify.


    With Liu Qingqing''s last handprint, the solidified Dan powder in the medicine tripod suddenly turned into small Dan pills. Soon, a medicine fragrance that made the soul throb filled the house.


    Six purple pills were lying quietly in the medicine tripod. Song Fei looked at the tired Liu Qingqing and smiled happily: "finally succeeded."

 Chapter 282

    Cultivating an Alchemist is a great leap for Qingtian sword sect. This step has finally been realized. Song Fei can see that in the future, the alchemist team led by Liu Qingqing will bring infinite wealth to the whole sect.


    Song Fei gave Liu Qingqing the medicine and medicine tripod. As for Liu Qingqing''s cultivation, Song Fei didn''t worry much. The process of alchemy is the process of contacting fire and spirit grass. When alchemy, it is very helpful to understand the way of fire and wood. For alchemists, alchemy is the best experience and improvement.


    The alchemist should have his own alchemy room, but Song Fei already has a plan to leave, so he is not in a hurry to configure the alchemy room for Liu Qingqing.


    Out of Liu Qingqing''s room, Song Fei was relaxed. Qingtian sword sect finally began to step on the right track. Everyone''s strength was improving, and the friars who built the foundation began to appear. As long as time accumulated, Song Fei believed that the strength of the whole sect would rise significantly.


    Out of the door, Song Fei saw the big goat waiting outside the door. As soon as he saw Song Fei coming out, the big goat immediately greeted him and said to Song Fei with a crying voice: "guild leader, what should I do?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Is there anyone else bullying you?" Song Fei smiled and patted the big goat on the shoulder.


    The goat''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a Sichuan character and said to Song Fei, "the strength of each brother is improving, but I''m still on the sixth level of the flesh."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and immediately remembered that big goat mentioned to himself that no matter how he practiced, his cultivation could not grow. At the beginning, he and Meng Qing could not see any reason. They thought that his cultivation was just temporarily stagnant. Unexpectedly, several months later, he still didn''t improve.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "which five element way do you understand now?"


    "At the beginning, I practiced the gold system. Because I haven''t made any progress, I changed to the earth system. However, I still can''t." the big goat cried, "sect leader, the big goat will become stronger."


    Song Fei thought for a moment and said, "I remember you told me that although cultivation has not been improved, its strength is getting stronger and stronger. Now, is it getting stronger?"


    "My strength has increased, but my mana has not improved. I also want to build a foundation and learn to fly. I don''t want to just increase my strength."


    Song Fei nodded slowly, stepped back a few steps, kept a distance of five steps from the goat, and said to the goat, "use all your strength to punch me, don''t use mana."


    "Well, good." Dashan sheep answered, and immediately bowed slightly. His legs were nailed into the soil like nails. Then he moved and ran out like a cheetah. He used the power of all parts of his body to act on his arms, showing excellent physical coordination. Song Fei was very bright. The goat''s grasp of his body has far exceeded his previous life, This fist looks flat and light, but it feels as if it is clumsy. It has integrated waist strength, leg strength, shoulder strength, arm strength and other forces that can be integrated all over the body. In a world without true Qi and mana in previous lives, this fist has reached the peak that the human body can do.


    The punch came quickly, hit in the air, and there was a strong air burst.


    Immediately, Song Fei''s left hand stretched out to block the way forward. This perfect punch was caught by Song Fei''s one hand and couldn''t move forward any more.


    This scene seemed to be expected by the big goat. There was no surprised look on his face, but a series of doubts: "guild leader, do you see anything?"


    On Song Fei''s face, there was a slight surprise: "your fist should have a strength of 3000 Jin. Your physical strength and destructive power have exceeded the cultivation of the physical peak. Even if you use magic power, I''m afraid you can''t do such destructive power. How did you do it?"


    "I''ve been practicing all the time. My mana hasn''t improved, and my strength is getting stronger and stronger. However, guild leader, I also want to build a foundation and want to be able to fly. If I don''t improve my cultivation, I can''t live forever in the future. The big goat will die of old age in a few decades. Moreover, and the most important thing is, I can''t be so useless all the time. I also want to become stronger and be able to protect everyone." The goat sighed and sighed.


    Song Fei had not seen or even heard of such a problem, and slowly fell into meditation.


    The goat on one side was waiting anxiously. He wanted to interrupt Song Fei''s hard thinking several times, but he wanted to talk and stopped, and worked anxiously on the other side.


    After a while, Song Fei looked up and looked at the anxious goat. Looking at his worried look, Song Fei couldn''t help smiling.


    "Guild leader, have you figured out a way?" seeing Song Fei smiling, the big goat asked hurriedly.


    Song Fei said, "I don''t know why."


    Looking at the big goat, his face darkened. Song Fei was funny. After a pause, Song Fei continued, "however, I think there is a method of cultivation that may be suitable for you."


    "Guild leader, what''s the way?" when the goat heard that there was hope, his face suddenly showed an expression of expectation.


    "Maybe you can try a very rare cultivation method in the cultivation world." Song Fei smiled faintly. "Maybe there will be unexpected gains for you."


    "Rare ways? Can you fly? Can you live long?" the big goat asked hurriedly, his face full of hope.


    "Flying? Longevity?" Song Fei smiled, "If you can cultivate to the highest level, the mountains will collapse between your fingers, and the rivers will flow back. A fist can break the space, not to mention flying. Even if you cross the plane, it is between your fingers. As for longevity? If you cultivate to a very high level, heaven and earth can''t bind your flesh. With strong flesh moisture, your soul will naturally live forever."


    "Ah, sect leader, there are still such powerful cultivation methods in the world? Why are they rare?" the big goat''s mallet head was still in doubt, which surprised most of Song Fei.


    "Because this cultivation will be very weak in the early stage. It is not the opponent of friars practicing the five elements at the same level at all. It requires not only good physique, but also perseverance. It needs to eat a lot more hardships than ordinary people, and even make your life worse than death. Many people have fallen without rising, so do you want to practice?"


    Listening to Song Fei''s words, the big goat''s eyes gradually showed firm eyes. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and said seriously to Song Fei: "help me, leader, please. The big goat is willing to bear hardships and any hardships."


    "Well, now that you have the consciousness of suffering, I will help you. This cultivation category is called physical cultivation." Song Fei pulled up the kneeling goat and said seriously, "finally, the process of physical cultivation will be ten times and a hundred times more painful than ordinary people, and at the beginning, it will be weaker than the same level. Do you think about it again?"


    "Don''t think about it, sect leader. I was an orphan since I was a child. I was frozen in three or nine days, caught in the heat in three volt days, chased by dogs, beaten by people, and had no food for five consecutive days. Therefore, I''m not afraid of any hardship." the big goat looked at Song Fei''s eyes with a surprisingly serious face, as if he was telling his oath.


    "Then come with me and go to my room." Song Fei strode forward, and the big goat behind hurriedly followed.


    Entering the room, Song Fei sat on the chair against the table. The big goat quickly poured tea for him. After pouring tea, he sat with him with a smile. His eyes were bright and looked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei took a sip from the cup at hand, but his mind entered the divine level exchange system, looking for the appropriate skill. After exchanging the alchemist''s experience pill for Liu Qingqing, Song Fei had few points left, only more than 20000 points left. This was thanks to a great harvest in the magic realm last time. Song Fei exchanged many things he didn''t need for the time being, otherwise Liu Qingqing''s experience pill alone needs Song Fei to consume the spirit stone to exchange points.


    It''s too easy to use, too bad, too wronged by the big goat. After all, the body cultivation method is different from the cultivation method formula. The cultivation method formula can cultivate human level, and can also cultivate prefecture level in the future. Once the body cultivation method is selected, the design to all aspects of body shaping, once changed, will cost a lot.


    In the divine level exchange system, there are countless formulas for refining the body, such as the most advanced chaotic body formula. It is introduced that cultivating to the highest level can condense Pangu''s body. Of course, the points required for this can only be looked up even if Song Fei''s points are increased hundreds of times..


    Second only to the formula of chaotic physical body method, there are a series of ultimate skills, such as Hongmeng immortal body, immortal golden body, nine turn golden body, immortal body, etc. Song Fei glanced at it and passed it. These are not what he can peep at.


    Not everyone can practice every ultimate body cultivation formula. For example, the chaotic body method formula, which becomes Pangu''s body after being practiced to the end, requires the body of the witch family to practice, because it is said that the witch family is transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, so it is qualified to peep into the mystery of the chaotic body method formula.


    As for the body cultivation methods at the cultivation level, there are countless. There are all kinds of Vajra methods, Manniu methods, dragon like magic skills, not bad divine bodies, which almost dazzled Song Fei''s eyes, and some don''t know how to choose.


    Among the many Dharma formulas, Song Fei suddenly brightened his eyes. A book that did not know the Dharma formula attracted Song Fei''s attention: my understanding of physical cultivation.


    This book is worth a thousand points and is a previous experience letter. Song Fei felt a move in his heart. He and the big goat know little about physical cultivation. Why not take a look at the views of the people who practice physical cultivation? At least, it can make the big goat take fewer detours..


    Perhaps, with the guidance of this letter, you won''t be so blind when you choose your own skill.

 Chapter 283

    Song Fei gave the script of body refining to big goat and said solemnly, "this is a script written by the master of body refining. There are some opinions about body refining. Go and have a look first to see if you are suitable for body refining. If it is feasible, come back to me."


    "Thank you, sect leader." the goat solemnly took the letter, with a happy smile on his face and said happily, "now, I finally see hope again."


    Looking at the sincere and excited smile on the goat''s face, Song Fei''s mood became better.


    After sending the big goat away, Song Fei released the primary illusion bead.


    You can''t delay refining your own utensils. This will be a major source of income for Qingtian sword sect. Of course, if you want to sell at a high price, the secret pattern of magic beads must be indispensable.


    "I''m suffocating." as Song Fei thought, huanhuazhu complained to him in the first sentence.


    "I can''t help it. In order to protect you, I have to make such a bad plan." Song Fei casually made an excuse, "if you are caught, they have to force you to recognize the Lord, or they will imprison you for thousands of years. What a terrible taste."


    The villain turned into a pearl man glanced at Song Fei obliquely, as if to say, "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    Song Fei patted huanhuazhu''s head gently and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I read a lot and won''t lie to you."


    Huan Hua Zhu said angrily, "where''s my Taoist liquid? When will you fulfill your promise?"


    Song Fei said with a dry smile, "come on, when my flame can melt the Taoist instrument, I''ll immediately melt the Taoist instrument for you to eat."


    Huan Huazhu looked at Song Fei with her head tilted again, as if she was looking at Song Fei with a white eye and sighed: "I don''t know if you''ll die suddenly one day in my life. Besides, with your possessions in front of you, you''re willing to turn your Taoist instrument into something?"


    "Hey, hey, so I''m just asking you to discuss how to make more money? Think about it. Only when I refine countless magic weapons and sell them can I earn more spiritual stones, so that I can afford Taoist weapons." Song Fei earnestly induced.


    "So?" the magic bead said.


    "So we quickly continue to learn how to refine weapons. You know, one less day will lead to the loss of a magic weapon and a large number of spirit stones, which will be farther and farther away from our ideal of purchasing Taoist weapons." song Feidao.


    "Alas, I know it''s no good for you to call me out. Don''t talk nonsense. If you are as great as me, how can you not see your careful thinking. If you want to learn secret patterns, I can teach you. However, you remember, you owe me a favor."


    "Human feelings?" Song Fei felt that the word "human feelings" said by huanhuazhu was as heavy as Mount Tai, which made his chest a little breathless.


    What kind of favor can be worth such an expensive "secret pattern". In Song Fei''s opinion, the value of the secret pattern is not too much. Moreover, Song Fei vaguely feels that his understanding of the secret pattern is only the tip of the iceberg. If he really finds out its secret, it may be an amazing treasure.


    And what kind of favor can be so valuable.


    "Human kindness, what do you want me to do?" song Feidao.


    "Now you are not qualified to know. When the time comes, I will tell you. Of course, you can also choose not to learn secret patterns." Huanhua bead said.


    Song Fei is not afraid of things. In this world, there is no reward without paying. If you want to get such an amazing treasure, you naturally have to pay the corresponding price. Moreover, Huan Huazhu also said that you owe a favor now. You must have no way to repay the favor he wants with your current strength.


    However, their achievements are not limited to this point. As the host of the divine exchange system, if they don''t even have the ambition to stand at the top of the world, what qualifications do they have to become its host.


    Anyway, I want to step up to the top step by step. This road is full of thorns and bones. I don''t worry about too much debt. Why care about a favor of the magic pearl? Not to mention, the dense pattern is so important.


    "OK, I promise you, I owe you a favor." Song Fei said solemnly.


    "I believe you." the magic pearl answered faintly.


    Sometimes it is so simple to get along with people. Even if some people sign a contract and clap their hands and swear, they will be doubted of their integrity, while some people only need a simple oral commitment, just like the universe Hongmeng, unshakable.


    Huanhuazhu jumped onto the table in front of Song Fei, faced Song Fei and asked solemnly, "I ask you first, do you want to learn to carve secret patterns on magic weapons or learn secret patterns."


    Song Fei''s eyes flickered and asked seriously, "what''s the difference?"


    "You only have to memorize the carvings on the magic weapon. I will teach you all kinds of secret patterns with different functions and low-level runes. You can master them in ten days and a half months." huanhuazhu said.


    "What if you learn the real secret pattern?" Song Fei immediately caught the meaning of the words of huanhuazhu.


    "Tao pattern, you can understand it as the embodiment of the essence of heaven. Tao pattern can not be imitated. Although dense pattern can not be as complete and powerful as Tao pattern, one thing is the same. Every symbol and line are derived from Tao pattern. If you can fully understand and carve it, you can refine Tao tools with your own strength, so if you are If you want to really learn the secret pattern, you should learn and understand the characters one by one. Although the characters are very simple, it will be very difficult to understand each character. "


    By the way, understanding, Song Fei patted his head. Recently, he was really too busy and distracted too much. He even forgot to exchange secret patterns with the divine exchange system. Thinking of this, Song Fei immediately looked for information about secret patterns in the divine exchange system.


    After a while, Song Fei found something similar to dense grain.


    Mark of the pattern of Heaven (pseudo, primary): use the pattern method to outline the operation principle of heaven. Because it is a pseudo rune, it only has one-third of the function of the pattern of heaven. The required exchange points: 50 million.


    The pattern imprint of the heavenly way (primary level). Use the pattern method to outline the operation principle of the heavenly way. The required points: 5 billion


    The false pattern should be the dense pattern of magic beads, and the real pattern of heaven should be the pattern of Tao recorded on the Tao instrument. Just a primary mark requires 50 million points, which is really expensive. The mark of Tao Wen is worth 5 billion, which is already a sky high price.


    Moreover, this is still a low-level mark, and the record must also be low-end knowledge. The ultimate Dao Wen mark requires 50000 billion points, which can almost exchange for a Pangu. As for the high-level, many zeros, Song Fei is not interested in counting a few zeros.


    It can be seen that this pattern is of great value.


    The function of dense pattern is only one third of that of Tao pattern, but the low-level ones also need 50 million points. It can be seen how much the value should be. The thing worth 50 million points is definitely worth learning and owning by Song Fei.


    Of course, Song Fei doesn''t know much about the specific role of secret patterns, but Song Fei can feel that secret patterns are not only about refining tools, but also likely to play a great role in many other aspects. The specific benefits need to be developed slowly by himself. At present, the first step is to learn the relevant knowledge of secret patterns.


    "I''ll learn to draw gourds and the whole knowledge of dense patterns. Teach me what you know." Song Fei said.


    "OK. First I''ll teach you the most basic." Huanhua bead said, and then the body began to slowly melt into a thin page, on which five very complex symbols were outlined.


    The voice of the magic pearl came from the page: "these are the five magic secret patterns described in the simplest book in the five element formula. If you understand them truthfully, you can carve these five functions in the magic weapon, which are: thunderbolt sword, catkin body method, flame leg, Vajra arm and mixed Yuan palm."


    "Now, I''ll decompose the simplest secret pattern of thunderbolt sword for you. This secret pattern is composed of 1969 symbols. What you have to do is to learn the function of these 1969 symbols and why you can have the function of thunderbolt sword after assembling a complex pattern."


    Later, on the golden page, five complex symbols disappeared and different symbols appeared. The magic pearl began to explain to him the meaning represented by each symbol.


    Song Fei found that the original pattern of a small spell also contains a lot of knowledge. He should not only understand the runes, but also learn the role of each Rune together. A simple formed spell requires thousands of symbols to be combined with each other. This complex calculation method is more complicated than the mathematical competition he learned in his previous life, It''s ten thousand times harder.


    Song Fei finally realized that the dense patterns outlined by the magic beads seemed to contain a vast sea of profound knowledge, and I''m afraid it would take thousands of years or decades to understand these knowledge. Without enough points to exchange the mark, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years.


    Of course, this does not mean that it takes tens of thousands of years of understanding to play the role of secret patterns. In the burning of refiners, you can directly carve by understanding some specific relevant secret pattern knowledge. The rune knowledge used each time is only a very small part.


    There''s no hurry about the secret pattern. It seems that the flying sword promised to tie Lao in the future still depends on magic beads to help burn. Anyway, it only takes a few patterns, and there is no loss. At present, Song Fei has the idea of squeezing the labor force of huanhuazhu again. This talent from socialism has degenerated to the point of exploiting the labor force for free without psychological burden.


    A familiar wave of mana came from the top of the mountain of the Optimus sword sect. The cultivation of the golden elixir and the familiar power of the way of wood. Song Fei was delighted. It seemed that Meng Qing had returned. I don''t know how much news about the Taoist conference.

 Chapter 284

    With Meng Qing''s return, Song Fei once again called together the top leaders of qingtianjian school and the leaders of the younger generation to listen to Meng Qing''s news about the Taoist conference.


    "This news confirms that the top 100 do have the reward to enter the secret territory, and the secret territory does have the existence of Tianyuan holy water. The friars who obtain Tianyuan holy water can take 20%, and the leader of biyanrou hall will not enter the secret territory to compete with you or participate in the ranking of the top 100."


    Mentioning the name of biyanrou, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the proud woman with unparalleled beauty, auspicious clouds and immortality. It was really more beautiful and dusty than the fairy he imagined. Song Fei would never have thought of such a perfect woman in the world before he met her. I''m afraid the immortals in the sky are not as beautiful as her.


    Moreover, the woman''s strength is even stronger. In the face of Lei Hong, Gao Lao and Lei Xun, who are at the peak of the same spiritual realm, they fight one against three with an overwhelming advantage, which gives song feiji a powerful shock.


    Remembering the strong fluctuations emanating from biyanrou, Song Fei clearly felt that he was not her opponent even if he was a Taoist priest. Bi yanrou''s strength, like himself, can no longer be measured by realm.


    "The withdrawal of the leader of biyanrou hall is a rare favor for all sects, which makes everyone''s ranking move forward." Meng Qing smiled. "The top five people in the tianbang war are rewarded with a medium-sized spirit mine and a spirit weapon magic weapon. The second to fifth place are rewarded with spirit weapon magic weapon, and the top ten have rich rewards."


    Zhang Xiong said excitedly, "if the leader of the guild is among the top ten, he can add another magic weapon for us."


    Meng Qing looked at Zhang Xiong and said with a wry smile: "Top ten? It''s not easy to talk about. I heard that the previous tianbang ranking actually has a lot of moisture. Some talented disciples who don''t care about fame and wealth have never participated in the ranking of tianbang, but their strength can''t be underestimated. I heard some old friends say that half of the top ten people in this tianbang have never appeared in tianbang. These are the pride of heaven After years of experience abroad, I disdain to participate in any ranking. "


    Zhang Xiong said reluctantly, "are they all strong? Will they be opponents of the sect leader?"


    "Ha ha." Meng Qing smiled. He was speechless about the brain powder of Qingtian sword sect, so he had to explain, "I''m afraid the top ten strong ones are all talented disciples of spiritual cultivation, which can''t be compared with ordinary spiritual monks. Xiaoyu''s current cultivation is to build a foundation, which is invincible. Even if he breaks through the golden elixir, he won''t be the opponent of these talented disciples. It''s good to be able to compete for the top 30."


    "Well, don''t discuss this. I haven''t broken through to the golden elixir. I''m really not the opponent of Lingjing genius." Song Fei interrupted their discussion.


    "Er, Xiaoyu, even if he breaks through the golden elixir, I''m afraid he won''t be their opponent." Meng Qing said, "our friars must not be blindly arrogant, or they will lose their lives."


    "Well, no matter how many places I can reach, I''ll try my best." song Feidao.


    "Yes, it should be this mentality. Let it be." Meng Qing said happily. "Of course, this time there is also a physical realm competition. You can participate in it. This competition has always been the target of low-level sects. Only in this field, low-level sects will not be pulled too far by higher-level sects."


    "Since there is a competition, you must participate, not to mention that there are not many friars of Qingtian sword sect, and there are many in the physical realm." Song Fei said.


    Meng Qing nodded: "this competition, the competition in the physical state or the competition in the foundation state, is to send five people to play and fight in turn until one side falls first."


    Song Fei frowned: "doesn''t that mean that if one battle is seriously injured, it will affect the next battle? And if you are not careful, you will cause heavy casualties."


    "No." Meng Qing said with a smile, "this time, yuehuazong is very well prepared for the Taoist conference. As long as there are injured, there will be wood masters to help heal the injury and give pills to recover the injury. As long as they don''t die on the spot, they won''t affect the next battle. Moreover, there are masters in each battle, and the death will be reduced to the greatest extent."


    "It''s good. You can play it to your heart''s content." Song Fei praised, "yuehuazong''s contribution will be immeasurable at a Taoist conference."


    "This is also the way Yuehua sect selects disciples. If you have potential, you can join two sects. Yuehua sect admits that you are a disciple of Qianmen sect, but you are also a disciple of Yuehua sect. Basically, as long as you join Yuehua sect and want to get good resources, you have to work for Yuehua sect. Over time, you will have a sense of belonging to Yuehua sect." Meng Qing said, "In this way, the power of yuehuazong will grow at a terrible rate."


    Song Fei sighed and praised: "it sounds simple, but it takes a lot of mind and courage. At least I can''t spend money on training disciples of other sects."


    "Everyone''s way of doing things is different. Xiaoyu, you have your way. Lord Sima''s atmospheric means is the only one in the cultivation world, and ordinary people can''t learn it." Meng Qing smiled and gently sipped the tea in front of him. Meng Qing glanced at everyone and smiled, "Do your best, master Sima''s atmosphere. Even if you don''t want to join yuehuazong, he won''t blame you, so you just give full play to it."


    "Anyway, we''ll go to join the fun this time." Song Fei said proudly, "as for the battle of building the foundation, I won''t participate. I only participate in the battle of tianbang. You four, second uncle, Aunt Liu, Lao Zhang, Xiaoru and Yunyi, will compete for a good position. Our Qingtian sword sect is poor, and more rewards will help us a lot."


    With the pride of geniuses, Song Fei believes that the top ten geniuses in the list will not participate in the battle in the realm, and another reason why Song Fei does not participate is that they have a pressure on Qin Shihu. This is a very good exercise opportunity. If they go by themselves, I''m afraid it will greatly reduce their pressure, so they can''t achieve the best effect. Moreover, I believe there are two abnormal talents, Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, to sit down and get a good ranking.


    "Don''t be distracted in every battle. We should use all our energy to compete for the ranking of tianbang. Spiritual mine or Tianyuan holy water is what we value most now, and we must not lose."


    "Yes!" the crowd responded respectfully.


    "As for the physical realm, you can choose it at that time. The second uncle will make plans after you come back from experience."


    Finally, Meng Qing comforted: "Xiaoyu, there are many talented disciples within yuehuazong. You must maintain a good attitude. It''s no big deal to lose. You''re afraid you''ll never recover after losing."


    "Master, I understand."


    In the secret room, Song Fei took out the tripod used to refine the ware from the storage ring, then took out the Millennium cold iron and tried to refine the ware again.


    Even if there were 36 Tiangang array guarding, Song Fei didn''t dare to use the dragon and tiger tripod to refine the weapon. For fear of being detected by others, he cleaned himself up as a small boss who can explode a treasure.


    In front of him, a villain transformed from primary magic beads crossed his legs and looked at Song Fei playing with him like an expert.


    The refining tripod was placed in the middle of the room by Song Fei. Song Fei stood in front of it. The Millennium cold iron was thrown into the refining tripod. Then Song Fei spread his hands, and two hot orange flames were immediately introduced into the refining tripod by him.


    "Your flame has become different?" the rare, primary illusion bead turned and faced Song Fei in a surprised tone.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I forgot that you are an expert in refining utensils. You should be very sensitive to flame. Yes, my flame power has improved."


    "It''s strange that the flame you use is different from what I know. What kind of flame are you?" huanhuazhu said curiously, "Generally speaking, the flame in the cultivation world can be divided from low-end to high-end: Demon fire, dry blue flame, glass clear fire, inner earth flame, hell black inflammation, raging flame Saint inflammation, burning flame robbery fire and Sanwei real fire. I feel that your flame is almost as strong as glass clear fire. How can you have such a powerful flame as a small foundation building friar."


    "Oh? There are so many flames in the cultivation world. My orange flame is only equivalent to the degree of glass clearing fire?" song feilue was disappointed.


    "What do you know?" the junior illusionist was angry, "Even the dry blue flame can''t be understood by the little friar in the foundation building realm. At least the strong spirit realm has very little chance to understand it. It''s a genius to understand it in the first baby. But you know, the clear fire of colored glass is a higher level than the dry blue flame. Generally, only the fire way friar in the mysterious realm can peep into this strange fire of heaven and earth. You don''t know yet Feet. "


    "Oh, so it is." Song Fei nodded. "No wonder his strength suddenly increased so much after it turned into an orange flame."


    "You will find that with the improvement of your strength, the powerful flame will help you more and more." there is a sour smell in the words of Huanhua bead, "I remember that your previous flame is only equivalent to the level of demon fire. How can you improve so much after you haven''t seen it for half a month? How did you do it?"


    Song Fei smiled and explained to him very bluntly, "because I cultivate the sun''s true fire. If I complete the cultivation, it will surpass the immortal level skill. Naturally, it''s powerful."


    Huan Huazhu sneered: "the sun is the real fire? The source of all fires? It''s not the holy fire that creatures can cultivate. You really dare to delusion, but if you don''t say it, I''ll find out the secret sooner or later."


    "Alas, I usually lie a lot, and some people believe it. Why does no one believe it when I tell the truth." Song Fei shook his head and looked very disappointed.

 Chapter 285

    For Song Fei''s explanation, huanhuazhu directly scoffed, turned his head and was unwilling to continue to talk to Song Fei.


    The orange flame was continuously output by Song Fei. The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, and soon reached 60 or 70 degrees. However, Song Fei was as calm as water, constantly increasing the heat of the flame, so as to just reach the melting point of Millennium cold iron.


    "Zhizhi, Zhizhi ~" just when the flame reached the fiercest, a slight cry suddenly came from Song Fei. Then, a small silver faucet suddenly popped out of Song Fei''s arm.


    "Oh, it''s you. Long time no see, little guy." seeing Yinlong''s cute head, Song Fei couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hmmm ~" the little silver dragon made a voice of grievance, and then he flashed into the refining tripod like lightning.


    Song Fei was surprised and immediately exclaimed, "pay attention, don''t burn."


    This sound also startled the attention of huanhuazhu. The small body that was sitting stood up and stared at the little silver dragon in the refining tripod.


    "Hoo ~" the little silver dragon in the refining cauldron took a big breath. Song Fei threw the flame into the refining cauldron and was immediately sucked into his mouth like a long whale. With three or two efforts, all the orange flame that was originally burning was sucked into his stomach by the little silver dragon.


    After all this, little Yinlong flew to Song Fei''s right side and gently arched Song Fei''s shoulder with his head. He made a sound of hesitation in his mouth. As soon as he heard it, he was coquettish.


    "Aren''t you full? Do you want to eat again?" Song Fei asked slowly.


    "Hmmm ~ hmmm." hearing Song Fei''s words, the little Silver Dragon nodded suddenly, then revolved around Song Fei and made a happy sound.


    Song Fei was speechless for a while. What a powerful flame that had just been praised by the magic pearl. At this moment, it turned out to be the food of the little silver dragon. In desperation, Song Fei used his magic power to turn into an orange flame and continue to feed the little silver dragon.


    Looking at the little silver dragon squinting and eating happily, Song Fei sighed that this little silver dragon really needs to work hard if anyone wants to burn him in the future.


    It is worthy of being a magical God who uses purple magic fire to egg.


    At the same time, a surprised exclamation came from huanhuazhu''s mouth: "can you have its cub? And can you get along with him so well?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. This little silver is very cute." Song Fei smiled. "It seems that you know his origin. Tell me about it."


    "His origin?" huanhuazhu sneered. "You still don''t know. I advise you, the word cute. If those giants in the demon world know you use it, I''m afraid they will directly drown you with spittle. Its ferocity is beyond your imagination."


    "Oh? Xiaoyin will be fierce when she grows up? How fierce are Xiaoyin''s peers? Have they killed thousands of creatures?" Song Fei gently touched the two lovely horns of Xiaoyin dragon. The latter narrowed his eyes and enjoyed them very much. He saw the magic beads for a while and was speechless.


    "Thousands of creatures?" Huan Huazhu sneered disdainfully. "You underestimate it. The number of creatures they kill is not calculated according to how many creatures or how many thousands of creatures, but according to how many planes."


    He paused and then slowly said, "when you describe it, you will say how many faceted creatures he slaughtered, and this so-called slaughter is the extinction of the whole faceted creatures."


    Unconsciously, Song Fei''s hand touching the little silver dragon was embarrassed and stiff, and some couldn''t believe looking at the little silver dragon with a small corner against his arm.


    How many planes? You should know that there are countless creatures in the Apocalypse plane, that is, the cultivation world, and the whole area of Yuehua sect is just a small corner of the Apocalypse plane. Within the scope of guangyuehuazong, including those secular empires under control, the number of light humans can be calculated in billions. Not to mention ordinary insects, fish, birds, animals and monsters, there are countless. The number of creatures can be described as terror. What is the concept of slaughtering a plane.


    "Hmmm ~" little Yinlong seemed to feel something different in Song Fei''s heart. He raised his head, looked at Song Fei with watery eyes, and made a very wronged voice, as if to say: people are not fierce.


    Song Fei looked at the cute little silver dragon, threw his worries out of his mind, continued to restore his calm expression, continued to touch the little silver dragon''s head with his hand and said with a smile: "that''s also the little silver of others. Anyway, my little silver is absolutely lovely and kind. Isn''t it?"


    "Hmmm ~" little Yinlong nodded fiercely, then narrowed his eyes and enjoyed Song Fei''s gentle touch. He saw that huanhuazhu was speechless for a while. Did it still frighten the three worlds and force them to kill together? In any case, he is not as domineering as his peers should be.


    After eating, the little Yinlong no longer interfered with song Feilian, but floated aside, like a curious baby, flashing big eyes and looking at Song Feilian curiously.


    In the following time, Qingtian sword sect was shrouded by 36 Tiangang array all day. In the array, five pairs of five elements comprehension charts were hung in the sky, giving Qingtian sword sect disciples a rapid understanding of the five elements.


    Song Fei''s life is spent learning to refine utensils and secret patterns. Occasionally, he goes out to watch the enlightenment map of the way of fire. When he is free, he also instructs the disciples of the sect to practice.


    As the days passed, Song Fei had a very full life in the past few months. Liu Qingqing''s alchemy is also on the right track, and the matching elixir that can enhance the soul has also been continuously refined by Liu Qingqing.


    When the seven purple elixirs were sent to Song Fei''s room, it was already 20 days later. Song Fei called the other five foundations and Meng Qing to the room and gave each person a elixir.


    After the pill was put into the stomach, he didn''t feel much physically, but a cool energy was transmitted to the brain through the meridians. Song Fei immediately felt comfortable and wanted to moan.


    A trace of cool energy is strengthening his soul. Song Fei clearly feels that there is a subtle change in the originally weak soul power, although this change is extremely weak, which can be said to be non-existent. But with Song Fei''s sensitivity, this change was captured.


    "That''s great. Indeed, it can enhance the soul. This is a great treasure for the friars before the spirit realm." Meng Qing exclaimed.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. He heard the unusual words in Meng Qing''s words and hurriedly asked, "master, why do you say that before the spiritual realm is a treasure and after the spiritual realm?"


    "After the spiritual realm, nature is also very important, but it is far less important than before the spiritual realm." Meng Qing said, "The spiritual realm is mainly a large-scale promotion of the soul, and the sharpness of the soul is the biggest feature of the spiritual realm. Before the spiritual realm, the greater the spiritual strength of a monk, the more he will be promoted after he is promoted to the spiritual realm. It has a great impact on his strength in the future. It can be said that the soul strength also belongs to a part of the potential. When he reaches the spiritual realm and enhances it, the effect is far from what it is now Well, so the core disciples of the big sect will obtain a four level pill soul pill for them before the spiritual realm to enhance their cultivation. Only Yuehua sect can use the four level pill with great wealth, which is why most people are willing to join Yuehua sect. Even if there are affiliated sects with Yuanying strongman, the number they can take out will not exceed five fingers , only truly gifted disciples are qualified to take it. "


    "I see. Aunt Liu, can I use this elixir in superposition? For example, can I take two? Is it still effective?" Song Fei asked seriously, staring at Liu Qingqing.


    "No problem. Although the effect of the second pill is worse, it won''t be much worse. After taking hundreds of pills, the effect will disappear. Of course, there should be some pills to enhance the soul. When the first pill doesn''t work, you can still take the second pill."


    "OK, that''s great. We''ll take the elixir ourselves in the future. We won''t sell it easily, Aunt Liu. Next, you''ll have to work hard to refine a lot of elixir for us."


    "Hehe, good."


    A month later, Qin Shihu led Qin Xiaoru on the journey of experience. Although Song Fei''s heart was full of reluctance and worry, he was unable to say anything. He only gave them enough Huiyuan pills and some life-saving pills to send them on the road of experience.


    Two months later, Yunyi and Zhang Xiong had a small success in practicing Dharma formulas and spells. They said goodbye one after another and went to the outside world for experience.


    After Qin Xiaoru left, Tang Xiaoyue became a regular guest of Song Fei''s family. This cunning and lovely girl often looked for Song Fei''s advice in the name of various difficulties in cultivation. Song Fei also taught her very carefully. Every time Tang Xiaoyue, who didn''t come for the purpose of cultivation, was always attracted to practice by Song Fei''s three or two words, which really solved a lot for her A difficult problem.


    Everyone is practicing hard. Even the six maids outside Song Fei''s house will secretly practice the five element formula stolen from children as soon as they have free Kung Fu.


    Originally, Song Fei was worried that the people of the blood killing door would come to seek revenge during this period of time. He was also prepared to fight hard, and secretly arranged the magic blood ants in all corners around Lianyun peak. If it was really a last resort, Song Fei also made a desperate plan.


    But unexpectedly, after a long time, the people of the bloody sect seem to have forgotten this hatred and haven''t come up for revenge. Song Fei thought that the other party''s focus should also be on yuehuazong''s Taoist conference. I believe that when the Taoist conference is over, their offensive will come like thunder.


    At any time, you should be fully prepared to meet the unexpected attack of the other party at any time.

 Chapter 286

    Of course, Song Fei also wanted to take the initiative, but soon denied this idea. The nest of each sect would be equipped with various protective means, various arrays and various details. Originally, his strength was low. The other party had the existence of strong people in Yuanying territory. Coupled with the big array, he rushed forward and was looking for death.


    Moreover, compared with other sects, the worst thing about Song Fei is time. The other party is willing to give himself extra time to develop. Why should he rush to work hard.


    In Song Fei''s heart, Jun wanshuang can''t let go. I don''t know how she is now. At the end of this sermon conference, anyway, it''s time for him to teach black fire last time. The woman with coquettish appearance and chaste heart, the beauty who dedicated his body to himself for the first time, with the fermentation of time, Song Fei suddenly found that a corner of his heart had her shadow unconsciously.


    Just Qin Xiaoru? Song Fei has a headache. Although Xiaoru is gentle and pleasant, she is a person with great ideas in her heart. I don''t know whether she can accept the existence of Jun wanshuang.


    In terms of feelings, Song Fei has always been based on the principle of mutual equality, and he really cares about Xiaoru. He doesn''t want to make her sad because of this.


    Because of love, so care.


    However, Song Fei doesn''t know how to say or explain such a thing. Even, in Song Fei''s subconscious mind, he doesn''t want Qin Xiaoru to know the existence of Jun wanshuang too early.


    Only one step, one step.


    In an inaccessible Valley, two tigers walked slowly, occasionally making a startling roar, which immediately caused a commotion in the surrounding forest,


    On an ordinary mountain wall in the valley, a burly black figure suddenly appeared. The man rushed forward and directly rushed away the hidden weeds outside the mountain wall. Then, the whole man fell powerlessly on the ground.


    Behind his back, there was a shocking blood hole, an inch wide and a foot long, extending down from his shoulder. If it wasn''t for good luck, I''m afraid the wound had hurt his heart.


    What''s more shocking is that there is a huge wound on the left arm of the big man. An arm should have grown on the wound, but it''s gone now. Because of the broken arm, a lot of blood overflows from it. The serious injury made the man feel powerless even to stand up.


    Through the broken weeds on the mountain wall, we can find that there is a portal in the cave. Soon, several men appeared in the portal. They looked haggard and were covered with blood. Everyone was seriously injured. However, everyone''s injuries are not as serious as the first man.


    As soon as these people appeared, they couldn''t wait to go to the first big man who came out. When they saw the big man jumping on the ground, there was a painful look on his face. They squatted beside him and shouted quickly, "brother, how are you? You can''t have anything."


    Several people who appeared in succession in the back couldn''t wait to go to the first big man. They gathered around him and began to tear up his broken clothes and wrap him up.


    One of the tall and thin men squatted aside and cried, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been greedy, I wouldn''t have bothered brother to break his arm. I deserve to die."


    Everyone was silent about his remorse.


    They slowly turned the man''s body, and then found that the man opened his eyes and smiled very happily at them: "brothers, I Huang Tianhao can''t die."


    "Big brother, it''s great that you''re all right."


    "Brother, we didn''t get your arm back. Alas."


    Huang Tianhao said with a smile, "isn''t it just an arm? Anyway, the harvest this time is so great. Brothers, I think we can fly to the sky and escape from the ground soon. We Tianyu sword sect finally have the hope of breakthrough."


    "Brother, it''s great that you''re all right." the tall and thin man wept with joy.


    Huang Tianhao suddenly frowned, looked around at the crowd, and asked in a deep voice, "where''s old six? Old six is dying. I''m dying. Why can''t I see him."


    "Old six, he, alas." the tall and thin man sighed.


    As soon as Huang Tianhao heard this, he immediately had a bad hunch in his heart. He glared at several people and tried his best to roar, "what''s the matter, old six."


    "Sixth brother, sixth brother, in order to resist the attack of prohibition, his whole body turned into dust, sobbing ~ ~."


    "Alas." Huang Tianhao seemed to have used up all his strength and lay helplessly on the knee of the tall and thin man. "The road of cultivating immortals is really full of thorns. Alas, old six, your grace, my brother can only pay it back in the next life."


    After saying this, Huang Tianhao seemed to lose all his strength and faintly looked at the people around him: "Brothers, we living people have to go on. Our Tianyu sword sect must become stronger and have the power to repay kindness. If one day I die, you should also remember that our guild leader, Yue Tianyu, although he doesn''t know our existence, it is the kindness of Huang Tianhao. We should repay each other with Yongquan. If you can''t do it, I''m under Jiuquan And I won''t forgive you. "


    "What brother said, if we were not like people, we would not come together. Moreover, we should all live well and become stronger."


    "Yes, it''s getting stronger." Huang Tianwang looked at the long white clouds and blue sky in the sky and said softly, "flying away from the earth is so desirable. Even for the sake of old six, we have to live."


    This is an underground palace. The structure and scale of the whole underground palace are as high as the Imperial Palace on earth.


    In a huge hall with a height of more than 50 meters and a length of hundreds of meters, a huge gray statue is placed at the end of the palace.


    In the middle of the statue, the upper body is * * * *, and the lower body is casually wrapped by a piece of animal skin. The head of the statue is slightly downward, with a big mouth in a blood basin, a human face with a sharp mouth and nose like Lei Gong, and an inverted eye on the forehead, which sets off the statue more ferocious.


    On both sides of the body and on both sides of the six arms, they spread out angrily, as if they wanted to control the whole world. The whole statue feels ferocious and powerful, which is more three points than the angry King Kong of Buddhism.


    People in black, wearing black robes and wrapping their whole bodies, including their heads, in the robes, are kneeling at the foot of the statue. Compared with the statue, each person in black is like a little ant, and each person''s height is only equivalent to the toe of the statue.


    Everyone looks very pious. Looking at this pious attitude, we can understand that these are loyal believers of this statue.


    People in black knelt down everywhere. Every time they looked up and worshipped, they were like the waves of heather, layer by layer. It was very spectacular from a distance.


    With every time they worship, surging mana emerges from these people. If outsiders are here, I''m afraid they will be surprised to find that the people in black kneeling at the end here have no less than the spiritual realm. Even the strong ones in the mysterious realm just kneel in the middle, and the terrorist power of each person in front of more than a dozen people, Are far more than the sum of all xuanjing monks.


    This terrible force is definitely not provoked by Yuehua sect, and even wushizong, a giant, may not dare to make enemies with these people.


    The realm of cultivating truth is divided into: Building Foundation - Golden elixir - cultivating spirit - Yuanying - xuanjing - Insight - peeping at heaven - Mahayana - crossing robbery. If someone appears here, you will find that the main force here is the monks in the xuanjing realm. The more you move forward, the higher your accomplishments. There are even some friars in the front.


    This kind of friar, who is about to rise, is called a half immortal and has unfathomable magic power. Every one who comes out and stomps is a character that can shake the whole cultivation world.


    No one would have thought that such a profound monk would worship a stone statue, and there were more than one.


    The surging mana seemed to condense into essence in the hall. Even if the top experts in the cultivation world came, they would be easily powdered.


    Pious worship seemed to make the stone statue have a layer of reaction. The originally ferocious and terrible stone statue suddenly sent out a pale gray halo in its inverted eyes.


    The worshipping friars below seemed to feel something, and immediately became a little excited. The worshipping action also became more pious, like the most loyal servant.


    The hall was unusually quiet, leaving only the sound of head knocking and black robe dancing.


    "The evil god is on the top." the old man in the middle of the black robed man, who was also the only leader who didn''t cover his head with his robe, respectfully worshipped the three eyed evil god, "we have obeyed the law of the evil god and want to kill millions of miles of creatures in this area as a sacrifice to the evil god. May the glory of the evil god shine on the three realms."


    "Alas!"


    At this time, a sigh suddenly appeared out of thin air in the whole hall. The sigh was like a man or a woman, erratic, far and near, as if it were far away and close to the ear. Then the sound was as clear as implanted soul.


    "Who!" the black robed old man kneeling in the middle of the front of the man in black suddenly turned and looked at the entrance of the whole hall with an angry face.


    The black robed old man''s body sends out extremely strong mana fluctuations. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will tear up the sky.


    With the roar of the old man in black, everyone turned around, and layers of people in black turned to meet the entrance of the hall.


    The broad entrance of the hall is 50 meters high, which is even taller than the Arc de Triomphe of Song Fei''s previous life. Above the entrance of the hall, a figure in red slowly floats. It can be vaguely seen that the touch of red is a blood red silk.

 Chapter 287

    The leader smiled coldly: "who dares to play tricks here? We''re just missing a great sacrifice."


    The red body was silent and slowly approached. The mist originally shrouded in the face of the red body became clear. The melon seed face was very small. It was charming and pitiful, like a weak woman bullied by others, giving people the feeling of wanting to take care of.


    The head of the old man''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Later, he seemed to recognize the face of the red body. With a look of fear, he suddenly climbed up to the old face he had sneered at.


    With the change of the leader''s color, some Dujie friars around him seemed to suddenly think of something, and their faces turned white.


    "You guys, don''t be afraid, we''ll kill him together." the leader suddenly gave a grudging roar, and then the wave like mana suddenly rushed to the red body getting closer and closer in the air.


    The red silk flew out, suddenly soared in the wind, and then turned into huge red silk, like overwhelming, slowly covering down.


    After half a column of incense, the hall was silent, and the three eye stone statue in the middle collapsed into useless stones. The whole hall was filled with bodies in black, including the most powerful leader of the robbery period.


    The woman in red stood in the middle of the black robed corpses on the ground, and then sat on the ground silently


    A snow-white animal the size of a rabbit with a big hairy tail came bouncing from the entrance of the hall. The animal approached the little girl''s body and then jumped into the girl''s arms.


    The girl gently stroked the little beast. After sitting for a while, her figure faded slowly with the little beast. For a long time, it disappeared out of thin air, leaving corpses all over the ground. No one would have thought that the crisis that hundreds of millions of creatures were about to perish was lifted by a seemingly clear and pitiful girl like a dream.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than five months have passed, and ten days are the opening day of the Taoist conference. Song Fei sits silently on the hillside. In front of him, he is suspending the five elements perception map of the road to fire. On the perception map, the sea of fire seems to be bursting with flames, and the flame suspended above the sea of fire is like the sun, emitting dazzling light.


    Five months ago, Song Fei''s way of fire had entered the bottleneck. For more than five months in a row, Song Fei was refining tools, learning secret patterns and understanding the way of fire. Originally, he thought that with his understanding ability, he would break through the way of fire quickly, but he didn''t expect that this bottleneck would last five months.


    The distance from the golden elixir realm is clearly a layer of paper. However, this distance seems to be the distance between heaven and earth. I can''t break through it anyway.


    Continue to understand the realm of the way of fire. Song Fei also understands that the breakthrough of the realm requires not only understanding, but also opportunity. He can only continue to understand the way of fire. Maybe one day, he will break through suddenly.


    This sitting lasted for three days. During the three days, Song Fei was as motionless as a statue. The disciples of Qingtian sword sect seemed to know that Song Fei was about to break through. They all avoided it from a distance and left Song Fei a quiet space. The six maidens, such as Xiao Zi and Xiao Lu, were firmly watched and were not allowed to enter within 100 meters around Song Fei.


    The next morning, fish belly white just appeared in the East. Some people who practiced all night began to wash in the morning. Suddenly, all the people who went out were startled by a burst of hot power and couldn''t help looking at the source of this heat.


    On the grass on the hillside, Song Fei''s body burned with flames, which rose into the sky, but was blocked by the 36 Tiangang array.


    At the same time, a green streamer rushed into the sky. Meng Qing, holding the array flag, stood at the top of the 36 Tiangang array, with a surprisingly serious face, and made a silent gesture to the people.


    The original puzzled people were immediately overjoyed. Meng Qing''s action was to tell them that Song Fei was about to break through.


    The orange flame is burning fiercer and fiercer. At this moment, friars with lower accomplishments don''t bother. Even if they are tens of meters close to Song Fei''s body, they will be charred.


    Song Fei closed his eyes slightly. At the moment, the mana in the air sea was rolling like the waves in the hurricane, as if the huge waves were roaring.


    Golden elixir means that the sea of Qi is transformed into golden elixir, which can accommodate more mana. The nature of mana will be sublimated and become more powerful and solidified.


    The wave like mana was spinning rapidly in the sea of Qi. Song Fei''s whole body was suddenly full of infinite suction. It was crazy around like a black hole, absorbing Reiki.


    Song Fei immediately took out a big Yuan return pill and swallowed it. The big Yuan return pill contains great mana. Even spiritual friars like Jun wanshuang only need two to fill it. At the moment, a big Yuan pill is swallowed into his stomach. Song Fei''s whole body is like entering the ocean of mana, and his meridians are instantly filled with mana.


    As Reiki frantically poured into the sea of Qi, the waves in the sea of Qi became bigger and bigger. Song Fei immediately used all his spirit to control the mana of the whole sea of Qi, and constantly converged and compressed the mana of internal riots.


    The transformation of Qi sea into golden elixir is caused by quantitative change and qualitative change. The process of compression and sublimation is extremely dangerous. One carelessness is that Dan destroys people and dies. With Song Fei''s current mana content and strong flame nature in Dantian, I''m afraid it''s easy to blow his own Qi sea to pieces if he is careless.


    At this crucial time, Song Fei''s mind spirit, strangely calm, according to the sun true fire this magic formula, calmly control the surging waves, let it change little by little, compress.


    The more compressed the air sea is, the greater the impact it will have on the mana in the air sea. At this time, friars have to use great perseverance and wisdom to stabilize the air sea. Many friars die on the breakthrough of the realm and turn great joy into great sorrow.


    The flame is strong, burning the sea of gas, depositing and solidifying, and turning into a golden elixir. Song Fei''s sea of Qi began to compress hard according to the guidance of his mind. As the compression became tighter and tighter, the mana in the sea of Qi could not be wrapped and broke through the sea of Qi. Severe pain, like going deep into the soul, hurt the whole person.


    At this time, Song Fei''s heart becomes more and more calm. Song Fei is a person who has experienced the burning of his soul for half a month in a row. This feeling is nothing at all.


    Continue to control the air sea carefully, and continue to shrink and surround the mana in the air sea according to the formula of the sun''s true fire.


    Sweat wet Song Fei''s clothes and quickly evaporated by the fire around him.


    The sea of Qi shrank more and more. Song Fei felt that the mana in the sea of Qi also changed subtly. The mana originally like waves began to become as thick as honey.


    Then, the thick mana began to condense into Crystal Golden beads, floating and sinking in the air sea.


    Song Fei was slightly happy and his vitality turned into a solid, which was clearly a sign that he was about to turn Dan. With the more cohesion of his mana, more and more mana became as viscous as honey. Soon, the whole sea of Qi showed a dense state. And there are more and more golden beads.


    The golden beads began to absorb the thick mana around them and began to grow. Song Fei understood that as long as all these thick mana were transformed into golden elixir, it was the sign of successful breakthrough.


    As the golden beads grew one by one, the speed of absorbing the thick mana around them became more and more fierce. In the end, the powerful suction swept the whole air sea, and all the air sea suddenly contracted.


    "Boom!" there seemed to be a huge roar in his body. Song Fei immediately felt that all the golden beads in the air sea began to collide violently, which made Song Fei lose control.


    "It''s so difficult to break through the golden elixir period." Song Fei sighed in his heart. In fact, what song Fei didn''t know is that he broke through such a difficult period because his mana has been enhanced several levels after cultivating the orange flame. Otherwise, he won''t be able to explode the golden elixir friars with the cultivation of foundation.


    It is precisely because of this that his mana in the sea of Qi is too strong. To compress them all, he has to work ten times harder than ordinary people. Otherwise, if it weren''t for Song Fei''s thick nerves, just the pain of the sea of Qi shock would be enough to destroy the souls of most monks who broke through the golden elixir. Only he can survive the pain ten times more severe than others again and again, and remain calm as a mountain.


    With the impact of the golden pill, Song Fei endured ten times more severe pain than others, and continued to control the sea of Qi and compress mana. Vaguely, Song Fei felt that all the golden beads were suddenly bombarded together, integrated into each other, and became a larger golden ball. The sea of Qi that originally wrapped the mana was also sucked in by the golden pill at the moment when the golden pill condensed.


    Song Fei''s burning orange flame was suddenly inhaled by his body. Then, a powerful pressure spread around him with Song Fei as the center. The disciples watching around suddenly felt that they were stared at by the wild beasts.


    Golden elixir period, finally breakthrough. Song Fei has not had time to be happy. The sound of Ding Dong, which has not been seen for a long time, sounded like the sound of nature in Song Fei''s mind: "Ding Dong". Because the host broke through the so-called Golden elixir period in the Apocalypse mainland, he will be rewarded with a lucky draw at any time?

 Chapter 288

    Before Song Fei came to the lottery, Meng Qing in the air rushed down excitedly, laughed at Song Fei and said, "Xiaoyu, good, good."


    "Master, thank you for your protection." Song Fei said this in a very sincere tone.


    Meng Qing''s talent is limited and his accomplishments are not high. After practicing in front of the five elements enlightenment chart for such a long time, he is only the second-order accomplishments of the golden elixir. This talent is very ordinary.


    Today, Song Fei''s real strength has far surpassed Meng Qing, and his respect and gratitude for Meng Qing are getting stronger and stronger.


    With the enhancement of cultivation, Song Fei''s vision is broader. At the moment, Song Fei knows how kind and selfless a strong cultivation needs to help a group of mortals who are just in the flesh.


    If you were yourself, you might not be able to sacrifice yourself as Meng Qing did. If you had just entered this area, if you hadn''t been escorted by Meng Qing, you might have become the food in the belly of monsters. If you hadn''t been sheltered by Meng Qing, you wouldn''t be able to develop and grow up. You might have become a white bone at the foot of lianyunfeng mountain.


    Now, according to his own strength, Meng Qing''s role is becoming smaller and smaller, and this master still regards himself as a child and gives selfless care.


    At this moment, Song Fei looked at Meng Qing, who was happy for his breakthrough, and suddenly found that he and Meng Qing had unspeakable family affection like relatives. Although Meng Qing''s strength is weak, seeing his smile because of his improvement, Song Fei suddenly feels warm, as if everything he has done is worth it because of his smile.


    Song Fei didn''t say anything, just put this kindness in his heart and repay it slowly in the future.


    "Guild leader, Qingqing is late." on the top of Lianyun peak, a green palace dress woman fell. Liu Qingqing dragged five freshly refined cultivation elixirs towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s face also smiled happily: "Aunt Liu forgot her sleep and food to refine pills, which makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Since Liu Qingqing was able to refine peilingdan, Song Fei asked her to stop refining the rest of the pills and put all her mind on refining peilingdan.


    After a few months, Liu Qingqing has refined more than 70 elixirs, ten of which have fallen into Song Fei''s stomach. Song Fei can clearly feel that his soul power has increased by about one tenth during this period.


    Don''t underestimate this tenth. The progress of the soul is extremely slow. If you practice normally, the peak of the golden elixir will increase by about one tenth compared with the foundation.


    Of course, the spiritual realm is another. The breakthrough of the spiritual realm is originally a transformation of the soul, which can not be seen by common sense. The enhancement of the soul before the spiritual realm can make the soul more powerful when breaking through the spiritual realm. Therefore, the enhancement of this tenth can be used to describe the speed of enhancement.


    Song Fei, Liu Qingqing, Meng Qing and others each took eleven Peiling pills. The rest was collected by Song Fei and given to Qin Shihu and others when they returned from their experience.


    Later, Song Fei accepted the congratulations of Qingtian sword sect and looked at the smiling faces with heartfelt joy because of his strength improvement. Song Fei felt that his hard work for so long was worth everything.


    "Guild leader, your cultivation is so fast that I can''t keep up with you." Tang Xiaoyue stood next to Song Fei with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, you also try to cultivate, but it''s not easy to lose heart. It doesn''t matter if you are weak now. We will protect you." Song Fei smiled.


    "No." Tang Xiaoyue winked at Song Fei. "If I don''t follow up, how can I deserve the sect leader."


    "You little girl, what are you thinking?" Song Fei''s fingers gently knocked on Tang Xiaoyue''s forehead. "When you grow up, think about something else."


    "Ouch." Tang Xiaoyue deliberately made an exaggerated voice, then covered her forehead and jumped into Wang Shishi''s arms, leaving Song Fei with her slender thin legs and round hips. In a charming voice, "sister Shishi, the guild leader bullied me."


    "OK, OK." Wang Shishi patted Tang Xiaoyue on the back, "so you have to practice hard to be worthy of the guild leader."


    Song Fei said to Wang Shishi, "Shishi, do you feel the sign of breakthrough?"


    Among today''s Qingtian sword sect, there are more than ten physical peaks, which may break through the realm of foundation building at any time. Among the younger generation, Wang Shishi and Qin Shaofeng have reached the edge of breakthrough, that is, the younger Bi song has also reached the eighth level of flesh. Within a few years, Qingtian sword sect can have more base building monks.


    These three people have extremely high talents and great potential, especially Bi song''s talent of pure wood. If they are well cultivated, they will be a god of war master in the future.


    Although the way of wood is not as fierce as the way of cloud, easy and gold, it can not be said that the combat effectiveness of the way of wood is not strong. The way of five elements generates and overcomes each other. There has always been only the strongest friars without the strongest blood. Among the same level, it has never been said which of the five elements is the strongest. If the way of wood plays well, it can still defeat the way of gold.


    For example, Song Fei''s way of fire can burn everything. The way of five elements of the same level has been far away from him.


    After encouraging several young people, Song Fei hurried back to the house. He was in no hurry to open the God level exchange system to enter the golden elixir realm. The system gave him a free lucky draw.


    You know, the chance of lucky draw, even with points, can''t be redeemed. It''s completely a pleasure for the system to send you once.


    Objects like the sea of stars appear in Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei sometimes feels very strange. So many objects like the sea of stars float in his mind. It''s really strange that he can see the attributes and names of these objects at a glance. If he looks at them one by one at ordinary times, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for decades.


    Without continuing to fantasize, Song Fei couldn''t wait to enable the lottery mode. The red dots immediately rotated rapidly among various items.


    "What do you want?" "Lulu, dear Lulu, you must give awesome." Song Fei at the moment, whether Lulu can hear, have lost some of his usual calm.


    It''s no wonder that Song Fei''s chance to draw the lottery is really a test of people''s heart. Good luck is the ultimate skill such as the sun and true fire. Bad luck is the pit father''s stuff such as eyelashes. This is the difference between going to heaven and going to hell. I''m afraid anyone who goes to the lottery will be careful and jump.


    The little red dot became more and more slow and began to pass on different items. Song Fei could even capture the track of the red dot.


    Bicycle, Jiupin lotus platform, Apocalypse Tank, cosmic aircraft carrier, 18 dragon subduing palms, sky turning printing, seven wonderful treasure trees, eyelashes, TV, Saint Dan.


    From time to time, the red dot flits over the items of ordinary level, Xiuzhen level, immortal level and final level. Song Fei is really frightened, soul stirring and restless.


    The red dot is getting slower and slower, and there has been a gradual stop trend. Then Song Fei saw that little red dot was slowly about to stay on the items behind, wireless mobile phone, leather sofa and desert eagle.


    Song Fei''s heart was very nervous. He shouted eagerly: "go, go on, don''t stop."


    Finally, the red dot stopped, and a prompt voice came from the system: Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on obtaining the item: the jade slips on the first layer of the immortal golden body formula. Because they were obtained by lucky draw, they could not be converted into points.


    "Just make complaints about the first tier, the system of cheating father." Song Fei couldn''t help but make complaints about it. With the time of the real world becoming longer, Song Fei found his character, and gradually changed, and he was indifferent to the past. After getting along with the batons and hammers of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei found that he talked more and more and his character became more and more lively.


    Immediately, Song Fei began to look for the attribute introduction of immortal golden body formula.


    Immortal golden body formula: the ultimate item is created by the ancient ancestor of the witch family. According to the physical body of the witch family, combined with the perception of gold and earth in the five elements, a Dharma formula most suitable for the physical cultivation of the witch family is created.


    Ultimate item? Body cultivation formula? Song Fei was overjoyed. Like the first lottery, he suddenly felt happy again, as if he was drunk.


    Then Song Fei found the attribute of the first layer of jade slips of immortal golden body formula in the divine level exchange system. The first layer of jade slips of immortal golden body formula records the first layer of immortal golden body formula (Note: Immortal golden body, nine layers in total). The required exchange points: 2 million.


    The first layer is only the cheapest. The second layer requires ten times as many points as the first layer, requiring 20 million points.


    On the ninth floor, we need 20 billion.


    The ultimate item, although it is only the first layer, it is also worth 2 million points, which is equivalent to the Dharma formula of heaven level middle grade. Moreover, if you have the opportunity, you can continue to upgrade. Maybe the immortal golden body on the second layer is equivalent to the Dharma formula of immortal level.


    Song Fei''s heart is unspeakably happy, and since it is a jade slip, others also have the hope of cultivation. But Song Fei was worried that the skill originally belonging to the witch family was created by zuwu combined with the body of the witch family. I don''t know if it can be practiced by ordinary people. You know, the human family can''t practice the demon family skill they have been in contact with.


    Of course, Song Fei has to try whether he can or not.


    Holding this seemingly ordinary earthy yellow jade slip, Song Fei''s soul sank into the jade slip. In a moment, mysterious and obscure messages were transmitted from the jade slip to Song Fei''s soul.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s eyes seemed to have a sudden change in the scene. Of course, it was not a real change, but this scene, which was portrayed into Song Fei''s soul by jade slips.

 Chapter 289

    In the boundless land, a breath of famine came to his face. Nine scorching suns hung in the air. Under the scorching sun, an extremely ferocious and domineering violent breath swept fiercely, like a river breaking its banks, and instantly submerged Song Fei''s soul.


    A huge man with muscles like old trees and vines slowly appeared in the field of vision and gradually showed his original shape.


    The giant man is like a giant. With his appearance, it seems that as long as he moves at will, he can crack the sky with his hands and break the earth with his feet. The supreme power spreads from him.


    Suddenly, the giant man''s eyes opened, and Song Fei''s heart suddenly filled with a great sense of oppression like the head-on pressure of a huge mountain. It seems that as long as the giant man''s eyes can tear his body and crush his soul.


    Song Fei clearly felt that if he continued to look at the eyes, his soul would collapse without two breaths.


    Fortunately, the eyes are fleeting.


    The huge man turned around and shook his body. Suddenly there was a loud "crackling" sound in his bones and muscles, such as thunder on the ground, which shocked people''s soul.


    Then, a unique set of hard and fierce boxing that should be limited to the legend was played by the giant Han.


    Each fist is like chaos thunder, each foot tears the earth, and the endless earth is cracked like a spider''s web by the giant.


    Finally, after the big man finished this set of boxing, his body gradually faded, the vast land changed back to the barren world, and the scene in front of him disappeared.


    After watching the image, Song Fei withdrew his soul from the jade slips, took a deep breath, and then learned the boxing in the image, imitating the moves of the giant Han just now.


    After a set of boxing, Song Fei gasped slightly and obviously felt his muscles bulging, as if his body had become more flexible and vivid under this set of boxing, as if every cell had become more active.


    More importantly, Song Fei obviously felt his blood gas rising and his whole body became more surging.


    Blood is the foundation of a person''s body. Qi generates essence and essence generates blood. Therefore, it is also known as essence and blood. The more sufficient blood gas is, the better a person''s body is, the more explosive he is, and the better his mental state is.


    At Song Fei''s level, he is not simply pursuing physical health. The monk''s body will not be in a sub-health state at all. At the moment, his blood gas is sufficient, which is reflected in the destructive power of the flesh, as if his fist can smash stones.


    However, I always feel like something is missing. Song Fei vaguely felt that he had a great defect in his understanding of the immortal golden body, but he didn''t understand for a moment where the specific defect was


    Subsequently, Song Fei played this boxing several times in succession. The feeling of this defect became more and more clear, but he still couldn''t understand in the end. It was clear that he had improved his physical body. Why did he have the feeling of defect.


    Of course, Song Fei knew that he would never have this feeling for no reason. Since it happened, there would be a problem with this set of boxing. If it was not the problem of boxing itself, there would be a problem in the process of learning.


    At the thought of this, Song Fei clenched the earthy yellow jade slips again. The smell of the famine immediately beat Song Fei hard. Nine scorching suns seemed to burn the sky and boil the sea.


    Under the scorching sun, the giant Han virtual shadow, which was more terrible than the gods, appeared in Song Fei''s mind again. He knew it was a virtual shadow, but the pressure brought by the virtual shadow actually affected Song Fei''s mind.


    Fortunately, with psychological preparation, Song Fei directly survived the giant man''s eyes and carefully stared at the big man''s every move again. He didn''t easily let go of every breath change.


    Song Fei as like as two peas of boxing, but he felt that he could play the same punch, but the feeling of that defect was more and more intense.


    "Is it because of the first layer that there are defects? No, if there are defects on the first layer, why does the virtual shadow give me a very perfect feeling. So there are no defects in boxing, or I have a problem in learning."


    Later, Song Fei clenched the jade slips again and began to watch and copy them over and over again.


    The setting sun sets and the willow shoots on the moon.


    The moon sets and a fish belly appears in the East.


    Time has passed. One day and one night, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly came from Song Fei''s cabin, which attracted people who got up early to wash one after another.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I finally understand." Song Fei laughed like a psycho in the wooden house.


    "I finally understand the problem. Boxing is more than just boxing. Every fist contains the way of gold and earth. I only know how to learn boxing, but I forget that this is the ultimate skill. It''s not a mortal boxing. How can we open the sky and the earth only by action? It''s too childish."


    After watching and copying day and night, Song Fei finally understood the problem. This seemingly simple boxing technique needs to learn to see through the golden earth contained in it. Then use the way of gold and earth, combined with the boxing itself, to strengthen the body.


    This is the combination of golden earth and boxing. Moreover, it''s not so simple. It''s not only the way of gold and earth that needs to be understood at the same time, but also the feeling of playing the way of gold and earth with boxing. This is not just drawing gourds to play, but really understanding the essence of this boxing. Finally, I''m afraid everyone''s boxing is different.


    In particular, it also involves understanding the secret of strengthening the body from the fist technique, and how to understand the method of strengthening the body by using the way of golden earth from the fist technique.


    This method can not be described in language. If it can be described in language, the jade slips will not appear such a scene directly. This involves a person''s understanding. If you understand it, you will understand it. What you understand cannot be conveyed to others in words. If you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it regardless of how others explain it in words.


    This is the difficulty of this fist technique, which extremely tests one''s understanding.


    It''s simple to say, but it''s more difficult to do it than to understand the five elements.


    Of course, although the road is difficult, the achievements after reaching the peak will make ordinary people unattainable.


    His hands can open the sky and his feet can crack the ground. This peerless boxing method makes Song Fei feel excited. Song Fei''s five elements are full, so he has no obstacle to understand the way of gold and earth. It comes from the temptation of the great man''s fierce power. Song Fei also feels that he spends some time learning this immortal golden body.


    If the physical body and mana can really go hand in hand, Song Fei believes that his strength will expand even more.


    Moreover, if you don''t give full play to all your five element attributes, it''s a pity. Cultivating the immortal golden body formula and understanding the way of gold and earth is also a wise choice to make yourself broader in the future.


    After understanding the Learning Essentials of the immortal golden body method, Song Fei thought of the disciples in the sect. Many people have the attribute of gold and earth. For example, Qin Shihu is the same body of gold and earth, but there is more gold and less earth. When he comes back another day, ask him if he is interested in cultivating this immortal golden body.


    However, Qin Shihu has more gold and less earth. If you want to cultivate this immortal golden body, it will take him a lot of time to understand the way of earth. I''m afraid it will delay his cultivation.


    As for others, even those with the same body of gold and earth are either more gold or more earth. But now their single understanding of the five elements has not yet built a foundation, let alone understand the golden earth and the cultivation of the flesh at the same time.


    You can only try. If anyone is interested, he can let them try. After all, this is the ultimate skill. If someone can practice successfully, it will greatly improve the strength of the sect.


    Song Fei felt that to practice the immortal golden body on the first floor, the perception of the golden earth way must not be too low. At least, the perception of Jindan cultivation is not enough.


    When he thought of fellow practitioners of gold and earth, a very suitable candidate emerged in Song Fei''s mind: big goat.


    Dashan Yang is now stuck on the road of cultivation. His realm cannot be improved by ordinary cultivation. He is also looking for the Dharma formula of physical cultivation. It''s also the boy''s bad luck. He can draw the ultimate body method formula. It''s the best to practice body.


    But Song Fei is also worried that this immortal golden body formula needs extraordinary understanding. With the big goat''s mallet like brain, he doesn''t know whether he can understand this immortal golden body cultivation method.


    The perception of the way of fire can be slowed down. Song Fei had a hunch that his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved if he succeeded in cultivating his golden body. The enhancement of the flesh will make his fight more unscrupulous. Think about the close fight and the pleasure of boxing to meat, Song Fei''s blood boils when he thinks of it.


    In my bones, I''m still used to close combat.


    Not destroying the golden body not only brings the advantage of attack, but also the strength of the body will make his defense better and faster. If he cooperates with the wind escape method, Song Fei''s speed will reach a terrible level.


    Before leaving the jade slips to others, the first thing Song Fei did was to understand the cultivation method of never destroying the golden body.


    Although the immortal golden body only involves the two five elements of gold and earth, the way of using mana is quite different. The usual way of cultivation is to absorb mana and store the sea of Qi, while the immortal golden body uses mana to spread into the muscles and veins of the body.


    Ordinary people will dissipate their mana when they enter the body, but not destroy the golden body. That is to scatter the way of gold and earth into the body in a special way of mana operation, so as to strengthen bones, muscles and blood.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered that it is difficult for others to retain mana in the body, but the wonderful flower of the big goat is different from others. Instead of entering the sea of Qi, mana enters the body. He may observe the physical condition of the big goat to find inspiration.

 Chapter 290

    Song Fei thought of it and immediately asked Xiao Zi waiting outside the door to call the big goat.


    Now Song Fei lives in the sect. There will be two maidens outside the door, 24 hours a day. In Song Fei''s words, since the sect has maidens, we should make the best use of everything.


    As for the concept of human rights in previous lives, Song Fei directly ignored it.


    "Guild leader, you''re looking for me." before the man of the big goat arrived, the voice of the big voice had spread far away.


    "Bang hammer, roll in." Song Fei said angrily.


    "Hey, hey." the goat walked into the house with a smiling face, then closed the door and whispered to Song Fei, "guild leader, you''ve never called me alone. Is there any good thing?"


    Looking at the big goat, a strong man who usually treats the enemy with a ferocious and ferocious appearance, at the moment, he tries his best to squeeze out a smile, and Song Fei can''t help laughing.


    "Come on, let me show you something." Song Fei asked the goat to sit down, stuffed the Immortal Jade slips into the goat''s hand, and then put his right hand on the goat''s head.


    Song Fei was worried that when the figure of the giant Han appeared in the scene of the jade slips, the goat would not bear the pressure of the giant Han''s eyes, resulting in the broken soul. So he is ready to support the big goat. As long as the big goat has any abnormality, he will use his magic power to help the big goat consolidate his soul, and use his soul power to help the big goat bear most of the soul pressure.


    "Guild leader, this is the skill?" for the jade slips, the big goat saw Song Fei give Qin Shihu, so he could recognize it at a glance.


    "Put all your heart and mind on this jade slip. There is a Dharma formula of physical cultivation on it, which may be useful to you. As for whether you can practice, it depends on you." song Feidao.


    The goat was overjoyed at the speech and shouted, "guild leader, great, ha ha ha, great."


    Song Fei couldn''t help kicking the big goat''s ass, smiled and scolded, "be quiet, you mallet. I don''t know if you can understand this dharma formula and give me snacks."


    "HMM. sure, sure, Hei hei." the big goat smiled with him, and then slowly sank his mind into the jade slips according to Song Fei''s tips.


    Song Fei''s mana in the palm of his hand is uncertain. He is always ready to heal the goat. The power of his soul is all around the goat, so as to resist the threat of the soul from the virtual shadow of the jade slips.


    Song Fei''s eyes stared at the big goat motionless. As long as something changed, he would help at the first time.


    As time went by, Song Fei found that the corners of the goat''s mouth involuntarily and slowly stirred up on the goat''s face, and then showed a very comfortable smile.


    Song Fei was surprised that the goat didn''t feel the slightest in the face of the pressure that could tear up the soul. Was the head of the goods really made of elm? He was indifferent.


    Not only is there no fear from the soul, the expression on this face is clearly the expression of relatives after seeing them for a long time. This, what''s the situation? Is the hammer stunned by the soul of the giant man?


    Fortunately, the goat''s breath is still stable, and there is no strange feeling in the soul. Song Fei suppresses his curiosity and waits for the goat to withdraw his soul from the jade slips.


    "Big..." song Feigang wanted to ask about the harvest of the big goat, but found that the big goat still closed his eyes, and then stood up mechanically,


    Then in Song Fei''s stunned eyes, the big goat punched out.


    "Er!" Song Fei was slightly surprised. When the memory of the goods improved, he could learn it after reading it once.


    Then, the big goat still didn''t stop. It seemed as if he had entered a dream. At this time, Song Fei''s cabin suffered. Although the strength of the big goat was low for him, no matter what, his every punch was equivalent to the power of the innate peak and the power to open a Monument and crack a stone. After three or two punches, Song Fei''s whole room was razed to the ground.


    Outside the room, two maids, Xiaozi and Chunlan, stared at all this.


    Song Fei secretly scolded the two people for their stupidity. With such great strength overflowing, he didn''t know to run away.


    Song Fei waved with one hand, and a huge whirlwind blew up on the flat ground, directly transferring the two people far away.


    The goat''s behavior soon attracted the attention of others, and soon the people tended to close here.


    Song Fei quickly soared into the air, and the flame flashed on his body, attracting everyone''s eyes. Then he motioned others to go away and stay away.


    Everyone is a man of cultivation. Naturally, they see the difference here and stop to watch.


    "Is this an epiphany?" far away, Zhao Yu made a voice in doubt.


    "Epiphany?" the word Song Fei heard when chatting with members of Qingtian sword sect. When cultivating martial arts, there is an extremely rare state called epiphany. An epiphany is likely to break the shackles and upgrade to an unimaginable level. And every epiphany rarely happens. Even if it is as powerful as Optimus sword sect, no one has seen the Epiphany happen with their own eyes.


    This time, the situation was very similar to the legendary epiphany, which made Zhao Yu scream out.


    The big goat punched out, and Song Fei, who had a dull look, gradually looked surprised.


    Slowly, surprise turned into amazement. After the big goat''s set of punches, Song Fei had changed from amazement to extreme inconceivability.


    This, this is still that elm headed mallet?


    The big goat as like as two peas, all of which were originally boxing, but Song Fei found that he could play the same punch. But compared with the big goat, even after having understood the whole day and night, the boxing method had already had a trace of charm, but in this boxing stick, there was a charm that looked at the world and looked at it.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered Xingyi boxing in his previous life. Xingyi boxing focuses on the artistic conception of each animal.


    At this time, I also saw a similar artistic conception on the big goat. When the big goat punched, it even had a wisp of charm in the virtual shadow of the big man, which is enough to show that after reading the stick hammer of the big goat, I understood the cultivation method of the immortal golden body.


    This, don''t let people live.


    Song Fei claimed to be a genius. He sat up all day and night and watched the images again and again. He just figured out the general idea. He didn''t even fully understand the specific cultivation methods. From the big goat, Song Fei saw an extremely harmonious feeling. Compared with his boxing, there were no so-called defects in the big goat''s boxing.


    As long as he practices step by step according to the current understanding, he will be able to deepen the understanding of the golden earth way, and then his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    The ultimate skill, even the first level, is an existence that people look up to.


    While being hit, Song Fei was also deeply shocked. He suddenly felt that the previous state of the big goat could not be improved. It must be related to the previous situation. This is basically a flesh body grown for cultivating the immortal golden body.


    Sure enough, it''s a fool''s blessing. This can be met by a blind cat like a dead mouse. The luck of this goods is really against the sky.


    After one punch, the others didn''t see the characteristics of this boxing. Song Fei waved his hand and let people disperse.


    The big goat opened his eyes, tearfully looked at Song Fei and said pitifully, "guild leader, how can you give me a set of boxing? Although this boxing looks very powerful, the big goat needs to learn to cultivate immortals and become very strong."


    Song Fei was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. He really didn''t know what to do. He was hit and even despised this ultimate skill.


    Song Feili, with a stiff face, asked, "what do you see from the jade slips?"


    Dashan Yang replied, "I saw an uncle boxing, and then I learned it. Guild leader, although this image is very powerful, we were all born to learn boxing, so we understand that boxing can''t be so powerful. Guild leader, teach me the method of body training. Big goat can eat all kinds of hardships."


    Song Fei''s mouth twitched slightly: "just watch him fight, and you''ll learn?"


    From the big goat''s fist, Song Fei can see that each of his fists has traces of the way of gold and earth, and he has completely learned it.


    "I''ve learned boxing since I was a child. This ordinary boxing can be kneaded by hand. It''s very simple, sect leader." the big goat replied seriously.


    Song Fei was so angry that he kicked the goat''s ass: "you mallet, from now on, except sleeping and eating, you spend all your time practicing boxing. When I say you can stop, you can stop."


    "Ah! The goat was suddenly stupid." Lian hurriedly said, "guild leader, what about the physical cultivation of the goat."


    Song Fei replied angrily, "this is an order. If you don''t execute it, drive out of the gang." after that, Song Fei walked away angrily. It''s so annoying, it''s so hard.


    Dashan Yang followed Song Fei''s orders and began to practice immortal golden body. Song Fei began to look for others to see if anyone could practice the ultimate skill.


    Several disciples with the same body of gold and earth were found in a row. After doing some experiments, Song Fei found that these people were different from big goats. Just entering the virtual scene, their souls almost couldn''t bear to be broken. Fortunately, Song Fei found them in time and blocked most of their attacks with his soul, so he saved these disciples.


    After several consecutive tests, Song Fei finally had to give up. In front of their soul power, they simply can''t bear the impact of their soul. They can only continue to try to see whether they can practice after their cultivation is improved in the future.


    I don''t know how that wonderful flower of the big goat did it, but it was not affected at all.


    But wonderful, of course, we can''t think with common sense.


    Suddenly, a fierce killing spirit suddenly came to the sky of Qingtian sword sect. The cold killing spirit was like a scabbard sword.

 Chapter 291

    Two streamers, one gold and one green, crossed the sky, like two meteors, shooting in the direction of Lianyun peak. Behind these two streamers, there are three streamers hanging far away, as if they want to get close but dare not get close.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Song Fei was overjoyed. His body immediately shot upward like a rocket, and then stood upright in the void with his hands pinned behind him to welcome the return of two streamers.


    Qin Shihu carries a black sword and Qin Xiaoru steps on a green lotus. You can vaguely see a trace of fatigue and vicissitudes on both faces. When they saw Song Fei standing high in the air, they looked at each other and suddenly showed a relaxed smile on their faces. It seemed as if they saw this figure. All fatigue and vicissitudes would be melted by this figure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two had arrived in front of him. Song Fei found that Qin Shihu''s breath was more fierce than when he left. Just now, it sent out a sharp murderous spirit like a divine sword, which came from Qin Shihu.


    "Guild leader." Qin Shihu''s attitude towards Song Fei is still respectful.


    Song Fei nodded and then turned his eyes to Qin Xiaoru. Qin Xiaoru''s face was hard to hide her fatigue. It seems that the journey is not simple this time.


    Qin Xiaoru smiled gently at Song Fei, but Song Fei was stunned. The vicissitudes of life along the way were rough. Qin Xiaoru''s eyes as bright as stars covered up how many scars and vicissitudes. When facing herself, they were still like a Wang of autumn water, pure and flawless.


    Without taboo, Qin Shihu was present. Song Fei gently hugged Qin Xiaoru in his arms, lovingly stroked her long hair behind her, and whispered, "it''s hard for you all the way."


    Qin Xiaoru smiled sweetly. There were no superfluous words. Song Fei knew that the smile told herself that she was all right.


    Song Fei loosens Qin Xiaoru, subconsciously blocks Qin Xiaoru behind him, frowns slightly, and looks at three streamers following Qin Shihu. Lightly asked Qin Shihu, "what are these three people from?"


    Qin Shihu''s eyes flashed an expression of disgust: "these three people are the disciples of Wuxin Pavilion in the affiliated sect of Yuehua sect. Because they had a bad relationship during a relic exploration, they chased us and threatened to make our whole sect look good."


    Song Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes: "these three people are just foundation building accomplishments. Why don''t you just kill them."


    The three streamers stopped 500 meters away from Qin Shihu. Song Fei''s words were immediately heard by them. One of them suddenly became angry and said, "don''t be unkind, you boy. It''s the sorrow of your whole sect to offend our unintentional Pavilion. If you know the truth, hand over all the things obtained from this relic, otherwise our sect experts will come and worry about your life."


    Qin Shihu approaches Songfei Road: "There were five of them. Xiao Ru and I found the ruins first, but they also found the entrance to the ruins soon. Two of them didn''t enter the ruins, so they went to report to the top of their sect. The three stayed to monitor us. So when they saw that we got the treasure, they followed closely. The first two people who reported remembered my appearance, so I didn''t dare to tell them easily Kill the three of them. I really don''t want to expose the location of our sect if I don''t need to come back to attend the preaching conference. "


    Song Fei understood that Qin Shihu didn''t want to cause trouble to the gang, but he couldn''t hand over the treasure he had worked hard to get, so he had to let them follow. This was also a very helpless choice.


    Song Fei nodded: "well done. We are one, so since we are in trouble, we should carry it together."


    Song Fei took a step forward. When the three saw Song Fei coming out, one of them immediately shouted, "call your steward out, return the treasure and apologize, otherwise the crime is not punishable."


    Facing these friars who felt very good about themselves, Song Fei coldly shouted, "get out."


    The three friars immediately became angry and shouted at Song Fei, "boy, you will regret your words. The cultivation of the golden elixir realm is nothing in the eyes of our sect."


    Song Fei smiled coldly, raised his right hand high, and then slapped them hard in the direction of the three.


    A huge orange palm condensed above the three people''s heads, and then slapped them down like a huge fly swatter.


    The three people in the air immediately turned their body methods to avoid. Then they found that although the palm was large, it was patted very fast. Just when the three people''s mana had just gathered, the orange palm had patted the three people. Then, the three people fell down like three flies.


    Song Fei said coldly with a smile, "first you want to rob the treasure of my Qingtian sword sect, and now you dare to threaten my help. Do you really want to die? If you don''t go for five breaths, you''ll leave your life."


    Song Fei''s voice rolled through the sky. The three climbed out of the soil, looked at each other, flashed thick fear in their eyes, and then flew away silently towards the distance as if they had a tacit understanding.


    Qin Shihu approached Song Fei with some worry and said, "guild leader, the other party is a sect with monk Yuanying. I''m afraid the other party won''t give up if he offends so much."


    "It''s all the same." Song Fei shook his head. "Even if you say good words to him, you will rob your treasures and dominate your resources in the end. The result is doomed. It''s better to hold your head high than grovel."


    "Guild leader, you have changed." Qin Shihu glanced at Song Fei and sighed.


    "Oh? Second uncle, how has it changed?" Song Fei was stunned. He didn''t feel it himself. Has he changed unconsciously?


    "In the past, you should bear this kind of thing." Qin Shihu said softly.


    Song Fei looked into the distance. It was white clouds. He lifted up a white cloud around him, condensed the white fog in his hands, and said with a faint smile: "patience was not my character, just because at that time, we were too helpless, and we were too weak at that time."


    Song Fei looked at Qin Shihu, saw the abnormality on his face, smiled and asked, "do you want to say that we are still very weak and not their opponent at all."


    Qin Shihu nodded silently: "I think so."


    Song Fei slowly smiled happily: "remember when we were surrounded and suppressed?"


    Qin Shihu shook slightly and said in a deep voice, "it was an unforgettable time. No one thought that we would survive."


    Song Fei said faintly, "yes, we survived. You all think it''s my personal credit, but second uncle, have you ever thought that if our strength at that time was the level of second-class experts in the Jianghu, we wouldn''t survive.


    Because we are all top experts, including the day after tomorrow. Even if the other party has a congenital realm, we still survived. But if it weren''t for you, even if my strategy was more perfect, it wouldn''t work.


    However, I knew at that time that our chances of survival were very high. Even if we didn''t get the fortune pill later, our chances of survival were still very high. "


    "Guild leader, do you mean?" Qin Shihu''s face showed a faint happy look.


    "That''s right." Song Fei turned his head, looked at Qin Shihu''s cold face and said with a smile: "Now, if we are facing Yuanying''s experts, we can''t defeat them at all. However, the art of war can not only be used in the mortal world. If Yuanying''s experts attack our sect, I''m 30% sure. If ordinary Yuanying''s experts take off a layer of skin, I''m 10% sure to leave him. Of course, the greater possibility is that we will be wiped out."


    Looking at Qin Shihu''s shocked expression, Song Fei patted him on the shoulder and continued: "if we attack their sect, there must be death and no life, but if they attack, it''s different. We can prepare a lot of gifts to deal with them."


    "Thirty percent." Qin Shihu murmured, with a smile on his cold face. "We can really fight, but leader, we''d better keep a low profile."


    "I understand." Song Fei nodded silently, "but the unintentional Pavilion is doomed to offend, so don''t be polite to them. It''s a big deal to fight with them. We Qingtian sword sect are never afraid of fighting."


    Then, Song Fei changed the topic and said to Qin Shihu, "second uncle, don''t talk about the unintentional Pavilion. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. At present, everyone is busy discussing the Tao conference and won''t come in a short time. First, let''s go and talk about your experience."


    The three figures turned into streamers and sank slowly until they entered the light mask shrouded by the 36 Tiangang array.


    "This trip is very simple. After we left the sphere of influence of Yuehua sect, we entered the inaccessible wilderness and killed demons all the way. Then we found a relic in a very common and secret place, and then we killed all the way back." Qin Shihu said faintly.


    Song Fei understood that although Qin Shihu said it simply, from his words, he seemed to see that their father and daughter were facing many powerful monsters with blood all the way. Under the attack of many powerful monsters, their father and daughter escaped from death and suffered unspeakable danger and fatigue.


    Fortunately, they all survived.


    "Guild leader, this is the harvest from this relic. Now it''s up to you to distribute." after coming to Lianyun peak, Qin Shihu handed Song Fei a green ring.


    Before Qin Shihu left, Song Fei originally gave him a storage ring that was black. Unexpectedly, another one was added. I don''t know what Qin Shihu''s harvest was like this time. Since it is an undiscovered relic, it should not be bad.


    Song Fei took it without affectation and sank his mind into the storage ring.


    Then, with a touch of unspeakable excitement, Song Fei''s heart was used. What he got this time was very useful.

 Chapter 292

    The spirit stone was full of a storage ring. Song Fei roughly calculated that there were more than 60000 inferior spirit stones in it.


    This is definitely a huge fortune.


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "among the ruins, there is only such a storage ring?"


    Qinshihu Road: "From the signs of the ruins, there was a big war and everything was destroyed. This storage ring was found in a very ordinary corner. I guess the owner of the ruins should be a peerless strong man. That war destroyed everything there, but this humble storage ring was fortunately left, because for peerless experts, The value of this ring is very small, so it may be ignored. "


    "It''s very possible," Song Fei nodded.


    "Second uncle, your strength has improved very fast." Song Fei felt that Qin Shihu left only the second level of foundation building. Unexpectedly, in a few months, he has been promoted to the fourth level of foundation building. This cultivation speed is definitely much faster than some talented disciples of middle-level sects.


    Qin Shihu smiled and said, "I found that the way of sword should have been understood in killing, so the more I kill, the faster my accomplishments will be improved."


    "I see." Song Fei was slightly surprised and raised two small levels. He should have experienced many battles of life and death. However, he could not bind Qin Shihu for a long time. This tiger had to put him into the mountains to become a king.


    "Xiao Ru, how can you improve so fast? Does your Taoism have to go through layers of killing?" Song Fei''s face showed a pity expression. If Qin Xiaoru''s promotion also needs so many killing, he really won''t be willing to let her out in the future. Song Fei really doesn''t want this pure and flawless girl to be stained with the blood of killing.


    Qin Xiaoru smiled sweetly and shook her head gently: "no, Xiaoru has been practicing very hard, and then I broke through. I tried to break through, not by killing monsters."


    Hearing this, Song Fei breathed a sigh. It would be good if he didn''t rely on killing. However, relying on his own cultivation and understanding, he improved so fast that even he couldn''t do it. He improved like a rocket, but he experienced a lot of hardships and life and death.


    It''s true that there is no comparability between people. Fortunately, Qin Xiaoru, a kind, pure and flawless girl, doesn''t make people jealous.


    "The second uncle has worked hard all the way. Let''s go and have a rest first. Yunyi and they should come back these days. At that time, we will choose the candidate to go to yuehuazong." song Feidao.


    "Good!" Qin Shihu nodded.


    "Xiao Ru, you are also dusty. Go and wash it first." Song Fei stroked Qin Xiao Ru''s beautiful face like lanolin and said softly.


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru nodded cleverly, blushing with shame, and bowed her head away. Song Fei shook her head. The little girl was not afraid of powerful enemies and thousands of monsters. Why did she blush so easily.


    Qin Shihu''s return brought great wealth. Song Fei tried his best to cultivate Qingtian sword sect, and began to reap benefits. With more and more strong people, these gangs and their loyal members are bound to create great wealth.


    Of course, this time, Qin Shihu''s luck is excellent. I''m afraid it will be difficult for others to have such good luck in the future. However, Song Fei believes that all these inputs are fruitful, and even if there is no harvest, he will invest endlessly.


    Remembering that the owner of his body had done so many things that people and gods were angry with, these people still did not give up. They would rather give up their lives to protect themselves. Song Fei felt that no matter how much they invested, they were worth it. These benefits could not be repaid with much material. He could only spend his whole life and dedicate them to them.


    So even if they don''t keep up with their accomplishments, even if their talents can''t compare with themselves, if one day, Song Fei needs to give up his life to protect them, he will not hesitate to use his sword, just for the sake of his original kindness as heavy as the earth, which can''t be repaid in his life.


    Since Qin Shihu has made such a great contribution, according to the rules, he should take out most of the rewards to return to him. However, the rest of their accomplishments have not been improved recently. I''m afraid they have to wait for some people to build the foundation and spend it on the monks who build the foundation. Believe this, Qin Shihu will not object.


    After the return of Qin Shihu, after only getting along with people for an hour, he began boring cultivation again.


    Half a day later, Yunyi and Zhang Xiong returned with heavy travel.


    They went out to practice this time and didn''t get any treasures. Instead, they had a great impact on themselves. Yunyi became more mature and steady, and their momentum became more fierce.


    Although Zhang Xiong''s accomplishments are not much improved, he has become a lot skilled in the use of spells because of long-term combat.


    "Ha ha, sect leader, many monsters were killed by us this time. Don''t mention that although those monsters are fierce, they really have too few means to fight. Moreover, in terms of the degree of ferocity, they can''t compare with Yun Yi and me." Zhang Xiong shouted to Song Fei.


    Song Fei nodded to show understanding, which made Zhang Xiong a little boring.


    When he was in the Heilin mountains, Song Fei tried his best to cultivate everyone''s wolf nature, cultivate their character more ferocious and their mind more calm.


    This experience shows the effect of Song Fei''s original training. As Zhang Xiong said, he and Yunyi not only have a cunning and calm mind, but also a critical moment, which is more ferocious than monsters.


    In other words, the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. When their strength is similar, these advantages will directly affect the life and death of both sides. Moreover, testing and enhancing these characteristics is originally the main reason for going out for experience.


    Xiuzhen sect sends its disciples to experience. In addition to the adventure, another thing is to make the disciples more adapt to the world. Song Fei laid this foundation for them before building the foundation. It can be said that people may not understand Song Fei''s pains in the past, but as the number of people going out for experience increases in the future, it will directly let people see a terrible number, Low mortality.


    The disciples who go out have no experience and are easy to die, but the death rate of Qingtian sword sect will be terrible.


    The next step is to select the candidates for the discussion conference.


    Cangye sect needs Meng Qing to go back to the town because of the departure of a large number of experts. It''s a pity that Meng Qing can''t go to Yuehua sect this time.


    Later, Qin Shihu and Song Fei agreed that Song Fei could not participate in the martial arts competition in the golden elixir realm because of the number of people.


    Song Fei had thought about giving up the foundation building realm, but he didn''t have to think about it this time.


    This distribution method is very simple. Qingtian sword sect is full of calculations. There are only five experts in building the foundation, including Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, Liu Qingqing, Zhang Xiong and Yun Yi. So this time, all five people must go.


    Moreover, the elixir of cultivating spirit prepared by Song Fei for the other four people was also distributed to them and let them take it all in these days. Song Fei has felt that the enhancement of his soul will make his spiritual consciousness more sensitive and help him in battle.


    As for the competition in the physical realm, there are a lot of people to choose.


    Finally, Song Fei decided on five people based on the principle of giving young people more opportunities to perform: Wang Shishi, Bi song, Qin Shaofeng, big goat and Lei Zhu.


    Lei Zhu and Zhao Yu are both strong men at the peak of the flesh. Zhao Yu, as an elder, should have been more qualified to go, but Lei Zhu didn''t know what to say in Zhao Yu''s ear. Zhao Yu quit without saying a word. His strength is not as good as the beast. For the glory of the gang, he should give the opportunity to the beast.


    Their real strength is almost the same. Since the parties agree, Song Fei doesn''t say much. He agrees directly and asks Lei Zhu to go instead of Zhao Yu.


    The cultivation of big goat is relatively low. It is reasonable to say that he has no chance to participate. However, for the quota of big goat, Song Fei directly decided with his own authority: "big goat is selected."


    Song Fei said that in one word, no one has any reason to object. In the face of the goat''s gratitude, Song Fei just said softly, "I''ve been practicing boxing hard these days. If I can''t practice well, I''ll change people when I leave."


    In this way, the goat had to face bitterly and continue to practice boring boxing.


    In the remaining days, Qin Shihu became familiar with his spells and made them more handy.


    Song Fei devoted all his mind to understanding the way of the earth and understanding the immortal golden body. The situation that people are more angry than people needs to continue.


    The big goat can play his boxing happily, but Song Fei is still in the process of understanding. Even if it is the fist played by the big goat for the first time, Song Fei still can''t do it.


    With the five elements comprehension map, Song Fei''s way of earth has made rapid progress. In just a few days, it has reached the congenital sixth level, but it is much slower than the perception of the immortal golden body.


    Until he was about to leave for yuehuazong, Song Fei finally played a fist with the charm of a big goat.


    The Cultivation Essentials of immortal golden body were finally understood by Song Fei. Next, as long as you spend more time to understand the way of golden earth and exercise boxing, you can slowly improve your accomplishments of immortal golden body.


    It is only three days away from the Taoist conference. Song Fei and others must leave immediately. It takes two days to get to the place of the Taoist conference. They must rush to prepare one day in advance to prevent the blind from feeling the elephant and understanding nothing at that time.


    When the fire spirit sword became bigger, Song Fei showed his magic power and led the people to fly. During the Taoist conference, yuehuazong''s protective measures will be very strict. Most of the silver army will patrol in the whole sphere of influence, which makes Song Fei feel much relieved about the safety of Qingtian sword sect. At least during this period, no one dared to attack the Optimus sword sect against the regulations of Yuehua sect.

 Chapter 293

    Blue sky, white clouds and fire spirit sword fly in the blue sky and penetrate into the sea of clouds.


    On the huge fire spirit sword, the others practiced separately and continued to strengthen their strength for the upcoming preaching conference.


    A huge dark shadow suddenly appeared above the people''s heads. A huge building ship with a shape like a hill sailed over the people, as if a hill was pressing overhead.


    The whole building ship presents a dark color, like a huge steel castle, giving people a strong and thick feeling.


    The building ship came and went quickly. When driving on the head of outstanding people, people saw from the side that the head of a huge ancient fierce beast was carved on the building ship. The whole head was all over the stern, with ferocious sharp mouth, sharp fangs and fierce eyes.


    This is just a pair of sculptures, which gives people a great impact.


    On the building ship, several monks standing at the stern disdained to hold Song Fei''s eyes, and later went away with the huge building ship.


    Along the way, I met many groups of monks, all of whom were going to attend the sermon conference.


    There are no more luxurious flying tools like a building ship, but it is the most shabby way to travel with a medium-grade aura fire spirit sword.


    Of course, even if Song Fei doesn''t use Taoist weapons and uses Qin Shihu''s Black Ghost sword to fly, their speed will increase significantly. But there''s more time anyway. There''s no need to make it public.


    Some of the friars who met along the way greeted Song Fei and his party, and some glanced at them in a hurry, showing disdain and went away.


    As Yuehua Zong''s headquarters approached, Song Fei obviously felt that the aura became more and more rich. At the moment, he saw that there were high mountains, steep mountains, towering mountains for thousands of miles. At the top of the peaks, the peaks were emerald, and the clouds were misty. In a faint way, he could see Qionglou Yuyu, connected by the ring corridors. There are also rare birds and animals, which come and go between the mountains. Occasionally, the glow shines, making people like entering a fairyland.


    Between the peaks, friars occasionally walk in the wind, enter the mountains surrounded by clouds, and then disappear.


    Song Fei''s heart moved, which should have reached the peripheral forces of yuehuazong. Just as ordinary sects have external disciples, these external forces should be the place where the external disciples of Yuehua sect practice and live.


    But looking at the rich aura, even for the external forces, the aura here is more than ten times stronger than that of Lian Yunfeng. I really don''t know what kind of immortal treasure land should be in the core of Yuehua sect.


    He continued to fly along the designated route for an hour, and more and more friars flew around. Song Fei carefully controlled the flight route and kept a low profile.


    In the distance, you can see a huge inverted mountain. The whole mountain seems to be cut off by someone with a sword. There is a neat platform. The lower half of the mountain has disappeared, leaving only the upper half of the huge mountain.


    At this moment, the whole mountain peak is turned upside down with great magic power. The sharp mountain peak is facing down and the huge platform cut off by people is facing up. The whole mountain peak floats in the air strangely and is surrounded by mountains. Within the whole line of sight, it looks unusually abrupt and magnificent.


    Although the big hand of the big sect is only the tip of the iceberg, it is enough to shock people. Such a powerful method, ordinary sects, can''t do it at all.


    "This is our destination, Yuehua platform, which is more shocking than the legend." Song Fei sighed gently. At the moment, everyone stopped to rest and turned their eyes to this magical platform.


    The whole platform is very huge. After Song Fei and others enter, it is like a small grain of sand in the football field. It suddenly looked very small.


    Outside the platform, colorful lights came from a distance, either yellow, green, blue, or purple, which is a little more beautiful than mortal fireworks.


    After entering the platform, the lights suddenly lost their color. When I looked closely, there were human figures. It turned out that those bright lights were transformed by the sword light from the imperial sword.


    Song Fei and his party, like most insignificant swords, landed low-key at the edge of the platform, and then walked in.


    "Please give your name." as soon as Song Fei entered the platform, a silver armored army wearing silver armor came forward and asked in a loud voice.


    The silver army with the cultivation of golden elixir should be regarded as a small commander.


    "We''ll wait for Qingtian sword sect." Song Fei said with a smile. Then, while others around didn''t pay attention, he quickly came forward and secretly competed a dozen inferior spirit stones in the palm of the silver army. Then he stepped back and said with a faint smile: "please take care of him."


    "Qingtian sword sect?" the silver armour army took out a green jade slip and immediately sank his mind into the jade slip. After a while, the silver armour army said faintly: "the affiliated sect among the affiliated sects, your venue is No. 151-800. Since you came earlier, you should arrange it in..."


    Before the silver army''s words were finished, Song Fei quickly came forward and continued to race a dozen spirit stones into the palm of the silver army''s hand.


    "You''ll be at venue 161. There''s already a reservation on the 10th ahead. I can''t arrange it."


    "Then, thank you, big brother." Song Fei arched his hand at him.


    "Take this and hang it on the station." yinjiajun handed Song Fei a jade token and explained, "with this token, you are the temporary owner of site 161."


    "Thank you." after saying goodbye to the little commander of the silver army, Song Fei led the people to site 161.


    In the middle of yuehuazong is a separate challenge arena. Around the challenge arena, there are hundreds of positions in rows in a ladder shape. The position in the middle row is the highest, and then the two sides are trapezoidal downward. The names of one or more sects are marked next to each row of seats. Presumably, the steps of the same height represent the sects of the same status. The different seats also show the different status of the sect. Then only yuehuazong people can sit in the highest row in the middle.


    The arrangement of these positions is also determined by the outcome of the last Taoist conference.


    For example, Song Fei, who has not participated in the Taoist conference, is not qualified to sit on the middle observation platform. He can only stand on the edge to watch.


    There are dozens of challenge arenas, each of which is square. The size of each challenge arena is as big as a football field. Around each challenge arena, there are empty venues for people to watch. According to four directions, four glittering runes are pasted on the edge of each challenge arena. I think these runes are protective runes to prevent the leakage of mana.


    The site where the sect settled is labeled according to the distance from the challenge arena. The first No. 1 is closest to the challenge arena and the farthest No. 500 is almost to the edge of Yuehua platform. The farther back the venue is, the smaller the scale is. The last venue 500 feels like a refugee camp to Song Fei. The larger gangs can''t squeeze in at all.


    Song Fei''s arrival is not too early. Half of the people in venues 151-500 in the marginal zone have settled in. Venue 161, where he is located, is also the size of a football field, which is separated by yuehuazong with talismans.


    The advantage of having a residence is that you can practice.


    In the middle of each station, a small gathering array is carved. The whole preaching conference lasts for a long time. Idle monks can rest in the station.


    After taking a look at station 161, although it is a little shabby compared with those affiliated schools directly affiliated to Yuehua sect, among the affiliated schools of many affiliated schools, site 161 is definitely a blessed place. Compared with those after 200, it is a little higher in both area and Reiki. In the long time of the seminar, It is definitely an excellent place for healing and cultivation.


    "Follow me to sign up first." Song Fei said. Different from Meng Qing signing up for Qingtian sword sect last time, this time we should report everyone''s name to prevent some sects from cheating and invite disciples of other sects to help.


    The camp of the gang is in the west of the whole platform, and to the east of him stands a 100 meter long gray white stone column. Song Fei''s registration method this time is to burn the soul marks of himself and others on the whole stone column.


    The whole stone column presents six sides, and each side is a sign of a realm. For example, the one in the west is the side of the body where the soul mark is burned.


    Hundreds of people have been surrounded around the stone pillar. Most people look young and basically surround this side of the burning list.


    Young people yearn for heroes. In their eyes, those who can enter the ranking of tianbang are heroes.


    Song Fei asked big goat and his party to leave their soul marks on their names when they wrote their names, and then chose the sect that had signed up.


    When you leave your soul mark, it will arouse Shizhu''s reaction and ask about the selected sect. You can choose Qingtian sword sect. Some functions of the whole Shizhu are like the computer of Song Fei''s previous life, which is very magical.


    After recording the name, the stone column will flash the name. For example, the name of Qin Shihu, the whole font is written like fluorescence, glittering on the stone column, so that everyone below can see it.


    There were few onlookers on the side of the stone pillars in the physical state and the foundation state. These people burned their names smoothly and left their soul marks.


    When Song Fei came to the side of tianbang registration, he suddenly couldn''t get in. This side had been blocked by the crowd. Many young people pointed at the name above, and then discussed the experts above.


    Song Fei also found that there are many names on this side. There are more than 300 names on this side one day before the Taoist conference. It seems that the competition for the ranking of tianbang will be very fierce this time.

 Chapter 294

    "See, Li Wuxie of Lingyun sect has signed up. It is said that his cultivation has reached an unfathomable level. He is the candidate to win the title this time. Some knowledgeable predecessors say that even if Li Wuxie can''t win the title, it is certain to enter the top five."


    "Elder martial brother Li Wujiu, I''ve heard of him too. The talent of pure gold is very powerful. There are few people in the same realm who can resist his sword."


    Song Fei didn''t squeeze in for a while, and he couldn''t use magic to push people, so he had to listen to them outside.


    "It''s said that all the geniuses will come this time. Elder martial brother Li Wujiu is strong, but I''m still optimistic about elder martial sister Lan Yu. It''s said that elder martial sister Lan Yu only takes the leader of biyanrou hall as the target, and the others don''t pay attention to it. We can see her strength."


    "Although elder martial sister Lan Yu is strong, I prefer the blood butcher of the blood killing sect. I heard that the blood butcher is very bloodthirsty and basically has no living mouth against him. We can imagine his strength."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. Xueshamen is his enemy. Unexpectedly, there is a talented disciple who makes everyone so taboo.


    "Hahaha, I''m coming." suddenly there was a thick laugh outside the platform. Later, I saw a bald young man as strong as a bear, naked with his upper body, and his upper body muscles were cast like rocks, giving people a shocking sense of strength.


    And this man flew in the air and went straight to the high stone pillar.


    "Who dares to step on our heads and fly? It''s a bold leopard." the people below were angry when they saw someone so rude. Six young foundation builders jumped up high in an attempt to teach the tough man a lesson.


    However, when they were in the air and tried to block in front of the bald man, a strong Qi burst out on the bald man and spread in front of him. Before the six young foundation building friars approached the bald man, they were shocked by his Qi.


    Originally, the noise of shouting and scolding at the bottom was like being pinched by someone''s neck, and suddenly stopped. More people looked at the domineering bald man and were glad that they didn''t challenge him. Just protecting their body and Qi strength can shock back the six foundation building friars. Such powerful experts can''t be resisted by themselves.


    Song Fei also shrunk his eyes. From the bald man, he felt a great pressure. This is definitely a very terrible master.


    With the previous shock, no one dared to stop the bald man. He flew to the highest position of the stone pillar and wrote the word "rock mountain".


    Then, in the envious eyes of the people, he walked away.


    In the silent crowd, suddenly someone exclaimed, "rock mountain, it''s rock mountain. The rock mountain where dust kills the door."


    "The rock mountain where the dust kills the door?" a muscular young friar suddenly remembered something and suddenly exclaimed, "it''s really him. He''s an expert of the same level as Li Wuqiu. He turned up. He''s my idol."


    "Fortunately, I have no impulse. I can''t provoke such a person. Whether it''s his own cultivation or the forces behind him, it''s a first-class existence."


    Witnessing the arrival of a legendary expert, the discussion of the crowd became louder. These people crowded together. Song Fei also found that he could not squeeze in for a day.


    In desperation, Song Fei had to learn from the man just now. His whole body rose up and flew to the high gray white stone column.


    The people below felt that someone had flown to the top of their head and had the last experience. These people really restrained a lot and didn''t get into trouble immediately because Song Fei stepped on their head.


    Therefore, Song Fei successfully engraved Yue Tianyu on the stone pillar. At the top of the name is Qingtian sword sect.


    "Optimus sword sect, what sect is this?" someone began to be unhappy.


    "Optimus sword sect? Haven''t you heard of it? What cat and dog sect."


    "A first-class Jindan boy dares to step on our heads. Boy, you don''t want to live. Come down to me." a grumpy Jindan friar immediately scolded and planned to attack with a mountain knife.


    Song Fei frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. This situation was expected by him. These disciples of Xiuzhen sect are too face-saving.


    "Brothers, let''s show this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." the friar who built the foundation was also unhappy. Song Fei stepped on their heads and began to encourage others to fight together.


    "Qingtian sword sect? Hum, I know." a cold hum came with majestic mana, which made the eardrums of friars with lower accomplishments swell.


    They immediately turned back and suddenly found that a young man in black, with his hands no longer behind him, was filled with a cold breath around him, like a poisonous snake, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    After this man, he was followed by three young friars. Song Fei''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He secretly said that he was really an enemy Lu Zai.


    The three monks behind him are the unintentional Pavilion disciples who followed Qin Shihu a few days ago and asked Qin Shihu to hand over the relics of his predecessors.


    After seeing Song Fei, the three were even more stunned. One of them suddenly excitedly pointed to Song Fei and said to the man in Black: "elder martial brother, it''s him. It''s him who hurt us and robbed our hard-earned treasures."


    "When did someone dare to rob the treasure of our unintentional pavilion?" the man in black came forward coldly. Due to the leakage of evil spirit, the original crowd subconsciously made way for them.


    "Duan Wuchang of Wuxin Pavilion is him. He is also a talented disciple." someone recognized Duan Wuchang and immediately stepped back again.


    "It''s really him. He''s a cruel and cruel man. I''m afraid there are hundreds of lives on his hands when he becomes famous."


    "It''s said that although this person is the highest cultivation achievement of the golden elixir, there are few enemies in the golden elixir realm. It''s said that he is a figure standing at the top of the whole golden elixir realm. This boy offended duanwuchang. It''s really unlucky."


    "The first level cultivation of the golden elixir dares to provoke and break his intestines. I have to say, this boy has commendable courage."


    Duan Wuchang said to others one after another, frowned, and suddenly the cold breath filled the air. He cheered coldly to the people, "it''s so noisy."


    The original speaker was immediately choked by his sentence, and a slight anger was brewing in his chest. However, because of the heartless sentence, the person who was still talking just now had to shut up because of the heartless power.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Song Fei and duanwuchang.


    When he got close, the man in black looked up slightly and said indifferently to Song Fei, who was still standing in the air: "return the stolen treasure and abandon his cultivation. I''ll spare your life."


    "Elder martial brother, these two people robbed the treasure." following the heartless man, he suddenly pointed his finger to Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru''s father and daughter, and then pointed to song Feidao. "This boy took the lead for them. He not only didn''t return the treasure, but also took action against us. If we didn''t have good cultivation, we might have been poisoned by this boy."


    "Oh?" Duan Wuchang''s cold eyes glanced at Qin Shihu''s father and daughter, and said faintly in an ordered tone: "self abolishing cultivation, your crime can be avoided."


    After that, as if he had already judged the guilt of Qin Shihu''s father and daughter, he turned his eyes to Song Fei and continued: "call out the leader of your sect, and you can get rid of your accomplishments."


    As soon as the people around me heard this, they immediately took a breath of cool air. They were heartless. As expected, they were as cruel and ruthless as the legend. They wanted to take away people''s treasures only by relying on one side of their words. The cultivation of useless people was really overbearing.


    At the same time, when they looked at Song Fei''s expression, there were some with pity and some with schadenfreude. Just now Song Fei stepped on their heads. Some friars who built the foundation were trying to trouble him, but there was nothing they could do. It''s good that someone came out to vent their anger for them immediately. It''s really an evil man who needs the grinding of evil men.


    In everyone''s mind, a small first-class friar of the golden elixir is also an unknown small sect. How dare he violate the vicious and domineering sect of Wuxin pavilion? If he dares to violate it, I''m afraid he will be killed directly by them.


    Song Fei was so angry that he laughed and shook his head. Song Fei said faintly, "don''t look for the leader. I''m the leader of Qingtian sword sect and your so-called leader. I''ll take care of it. If you don''t want to get hurt before the Taoist conference, you''ll come from and go back. Lest you let me do it, you''ll be too late to regret."


    If the ruthlessness of duanwuchang made everyone take a breath, then Song Fei''s words made the onlookers feel very incredible.


    I didn''t expect that this first-class young man of Jindan is also the leader of a small sect. In this way, he has no backing at all. How dare he say such a thing? Is he crazy? I want to attract people''s attention before I die, so that I can die in peace.


    Duanwuchang is a cold-blooded friar who kills people like a hemp. Wuxin Pavilion is an overbearing and extremely short-term sect. Instead of pleading for mercy at the first time, he dares to provoke severely. This silly boy really can''t live.


    "The boy is dead. Alas, he is young and has no knowledge of the small sect. He thinks he can be arrogant enough to ignore others when he is promoted to the golden elixir realm at a young age. What a pity, what a pity." this is the voice sympathizing with Song Fei.


    "I bet this boy can''t survive today. I''m afraid Duan Wuchang will kill him in spite of yuehuazong''s rule that he is not allowed to kill in the fighting method meeting. Ha ha, let the boy cry. I didn''t expect retribution to come so soon." this is schadenfreude.


    "Boy. Well, even if you beg for mercy today, I can''t save your life." Duan Wuchang''s face remained unchanged, still a lofty and arrogant attitude, slowly approaching Song Fei.

 Chapter 295

    Duan Wuchang slowly approached Song Fei. The three people behind him looked at Song Fei like dead people. One of them said, "boy, I didn''t expect that you dared to fight us. Today is your death."


    "This boy is bold enough to dare to shoot people in the unintentional Pavilion. I''m afraid he can count it with one finger within the influence of Yuehua sect."


    "It''s a pity that he was brave and foolhardy, and implicated others to bury him."


    The goat wanted to stand out. As soon as he stepped out, he was dragged back by Qin Shihu. His face was serious and gave him a warning with his eyes.


    The goat was going to struggle. Wang Shishi said in the goat''s ear, "don''t interfere with helping the bishop teach people."


    As soon as the big goat''s mallet like head heard that it would interfere with the sect leader, he immediately returned. Yunyi and Qin Shaofeng secretly gave Wang Shishi a thumbs up.


    Song Fei stood in the air and said faintly, "call your elders. Your behavior today will only humiliate and shame your sect."


    "Ha ha, this boy is going to reason with the senior management of Wuxin Pavilion."


    "It''s normal. People are afraid of death. It''s human nature for this boy to seize a glimmer of life, but he has no intestines. How can he deal with an enemy so troublesome? Look, the good play is about to begin."


    Duan Wuchang approached step by step, pinned his hands behind his back, and said coldly: "boy, don''t bother in vain. After killing you, your sect will be completely destroyed."


    Song Fei frowned and began to be angry. The dragon has an inverse scale. If he touches it, he will die. And the Optimus sword sect is his inverse scale. He dares to threaten the life of the Optimus sword sect.


    Duan Wuchang approached coldly, but Song Fei, who was standing in the air, took the lead, raised his right hand and shone fiercely towards Duan Wuchang.


    "This boy, how dare you do it."


    "Hum." Duan Wuchang stood in place and snorted coldly with disdain. Then Song Fei''s magic power approached Duan Wuchang''s body. Then, the arrogant and indifferent Duan Wuchang suddenly flew out like a broken sandbag and bumped into the three people behind him.


    The onlookers saw that duanwuchang still kept a proud sneer on his way back, but five bright red fingerprints were printed on his white face, and his arrogant and disdainful expression combined with the bright red fingerprints formed a sharp contrast, which made everyone feel very funny.


    The people who had whispered suddenly opened their mouths and couldn''t close their mouths in surprise.


    The friar underground looked at Song Fei standing in the air, and then looked at him flying backwards. His coldness and arrogance turned into an unbelievable heartless, like falling into a dream. He felt that the whole process was very strange.


    What''s more, I wiped my eyes and thought I was wrong. Some people squeezed their meat to see if they were dreaming.


    The notorious duanwuchang who stood at the top of the golden elixir realm was beaten by an unknown friar of a small sect, and he slapped him in the face. I''m afraid this news is explosive in the whole range of yuehuazong.


    Many people turn their eyes to the direction of breaking intestines. This vicious poisonous snake doesn''t know what means to revenge.


    The three people behind Duan Wuchang, holding Duan Wuchang who flew back upside down, looked at Song Fei with an expression like seeing a ghost.


    Many people looked at Song Fei with different eyes. They shouted just now, because the person who Song Fei stepped on their heads to teach him a lesson seemed to have forgotten such a scene.


    This boy dares to slap his face even if he is heartless. What else dare he do? If he really goes up to seek justice, he will lose more face at that time.


    The monks who were ready to move just now are glad they didn''t rush out impulsively, otherwise the first person who was beaten today is not heartless, but himself.


    This is also an evil star. No wonder he dares to break his intestines as an enemy. However, is he not afraid of the forces behind duanwuchang? Even if wuxinge is the first person of the younger generation, there are others.


    The supported duanwuchang got up slowly and pushed away the three people holding his sect. Their faces with bright red palm prints were even more gloomy and terrible.


    The cold eyes stared at Song Fei like a poisonous snake, and the invisible hostility gradually spread around him.


    The onlookers were immediately frightened by the heartless evil spirit and involuntarily retreated.


    "Good, good. Boy, you really make me angry." on duanwuchang''s body, invisible mana suddenly diffused, and a black shadow was covered on the ground centered on him.


    "The way of darkness, I didn''t expect that in addition to the destruction of the shadow, the young generation understood the way of darkness. It is worthy of the name of a genius."


    "It''s really a dark way, but what happened just now. How can duanwuchang be beaten out?"


    "I don''t know the way, but don''t think about it. First look at what''s in front of me. I''m angry. I don''t know what the outcome will be."


    "I bet they are even. The leader of Qingtian sword sect should have hidden his strength."


    "If the sect leader still has the cultivation of the golden elixir, I bet no intestines will win."


    The black breath surrounded duanwuchang. Five meters away from duanwuchang, it soon became dark, like a cloud of fog ink. Even the figure of duanwuchang could not be seen.


    "The way of darkness is very difficult. I''m heartless. Take it seriously. This boy should not be an opponent."


    The dark fog pressed into the air like a cloud, and Song Fei looked light. Then, the whole black fog completely shrouded Song Fei. People outside couldn''t see the scene inside.


    This is a great pity for the people watching the war.


    The people watching the war could only rely on their own speculation, and the people who did not care about the pavilion shouted fiercely: "elder martial brother, kill him."


    Only on the side of Qingtian sword sect, everyone smiles and doesn''t care about the battle between duanwuchang and Song Fei.


    Duanwuchang was carrying the black fog. His fierce eyes stared at Song Fei shrouded in his own black fog like a poisonous snake, and a bloodthirsty smile flashed in his eyes.


    This black fog is a magic of the dark way, dark enchantment. It can make friars trapped in black fog lose light, just like blindness.


    This is not a fight between Wulin experts. You can smell the sound and identify the position. The battle between monks can be silent. It will suffer a great loss only by ear power and skin touch.


    Therefore, if you are blind, you will definitely fall into great passivity, and breaking your intestines is to rely on the dark border and dominate in the golden elixir realm.


    Watching the other party fall into the darkness, I have no heart. If the creatures who fall into the dark barrier want to break through, it is not as simple as flying away from the dark barrier.


    "Boy, I really don''t want to kill you right away. It would be a wonderful feeling if you could enjoy my means before you die. Unfortunately, this is the platform, and I still have some scruples." duanwuchang said coldly, "but after killing you, your subordinates will accompany you soon. It''s not lonely on the road."


    Song Fei shook his head: "why do you people feel so good about yourself? A dark way of garbage is like eating me. I have to say that you are a frog at the bottom of a well."


    "Hum, tremble." Duan Wuchang sneered: "the more you behave, the greater the fear in your heart, boy, looking at your fear is a real enjoyment."


    "Psycho." Song Fei chuckled, "OK, let''s do it."


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you." Duan Wuchang bully came forward, and a long black sword like ink appeared in his hand. Then he stabbed Song Fei''s chest. The sword body with the golden elixir''s peak mana was fast and fast, like black lightning.


    Song Fei shook his head and expressed disappointment at the heartless attack. He smiled faintly and said, "it''s just a sneak attack by attracting people''s eyes and ears." while talking, Song Fei''s right hand stretched out his fingers and then crossed his chest. When his fingers just reached his chest, it was the moment when the black sword approached his chest.


    In duanwuchang''s eyes, it seemed that Song Fei''s two fingers had been cut off by his own black sword, and then stabbed into his chest, as if he heard the wonderful sound of his heart being pierced.


    Then, Duan Wuchang felt that something incredible had happened. Song Fei''s two fingers immediately clamped in. The original sharp dark long sword suddenly seemed to be clamped by an iron clamp. It was like a root between Song Fei''s two fingers, so he couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Duanwuchang suddenly looked up and looked at Song Fei''s face. Then he suddenly found that there was an orange flame burning in Song Fei''s eyes.


    "Can you see?" Duan Wuchang''s face became extremely ugly. This proud means was so easily broken, which was a very heavy blow to him, more painful than Song Fei''s slapping his face just now.


    Then, Song Fei''s left hand poked out, and his heartless eyes suddenly focused on the current. He found that no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t escape Song Fei''s left hand.


    Soon, the broken intestines'' neck was pinched by Song Fei''s big hands like pliers. The sound of broken bones came from his neck. Song Fei''s powerful mana was immediately introduced into the broken intestines'' body through his left arm, wantonly destroying the broken intestines'' body.


    Duan Wuchang suddenly found in horror that the magic power of the first-class friar of the golden elixir was as majestic as a river, and his golden elixir''s peak magic power was like a stream in front of him.


    The frightened duanwuchang soon found that his body was damaged and could not move. The palm holding his neck was getting closer and closer. For the first time, duanwuchang felt the fear of death, and the desperate fear flooded to duanwuchang like a tide, but he found that he could not even shout for help when he was holding his neck.


    After ten breaths, the black fog dispersed, and no one among the onlookers expected that the ending would come out so quickly. Everyone was stunned when they saw the scene in the air.


    They guessed the beginning, but they didn''t think of the end.

 Chapter 296

    The result is that Song Fei is still suspended in the place where he just stood. His right hand sticks out and pinches the broken intestines'' neck. The black figure of the broken intestines is like a broken sack without resistance. His hands are powerless and his eyes are gray.


    The originally spirited, arrogant and indifferent duanwuchang is now grabbed by the neck like a dead dog. As long as the person who catches him gently moves his finger, he can take his life.


    The surrounding audience was stunned. This scene was more incredible and shocking than the fingerprints left on the heartless face just now.


    Who is duanwuchang? The venomous snake is the best of the younger generation in the whole Yuehua sect''s sphere of influence. No one thought that one day, there would be a younger man who would hold his neck like a dead dog.


    At this moment, these people look at Song Fei without the original contempt, but unconsciously, with a trace of awe.


    As long as the heartless young friars are not killed prematurely, they will certainly be a generation of influential people in the future. Such people can''t be provoked by themselves.


    The three people who followed duanwuchang were even more at a loss. They planned to go up to save people, but when they saw Song Fei''s cold, murderous eyes sweeping at them, they were afraid to come forward in horror. It was really a dilemma.


    Pinching duanwuchang, Song Fei said coldly with a smile: "remember, as long as I Qingtian sword sect appears in the future, you have to retreat, or I''ll kill you if you catch up with the ends of the earth."


    Duan Wuchang, relying on the forces behind him, dares to kill an unknown monk, but Song Fei can''t. If he were elsewhere, Song Fei would have killed him, but now on the platform, many eyes are staring at him. He doesn''t know how those who make friends with Wuxin Pavilion will deal with themselves after killing duanwuchang.


    The most important thing for me this time is to get rich rewards in the competition. I can''t let my chance of competition produce unstable factors because of my heartless life.


    Compared with those rich experiences, Duan Wuchang''s life is not worth mentioning for Song Fei. Moreover, Duan Wuchang exists like a clown in Song Fei''s eyes. There is no need to ruin major events for a moment''s cheerfulness.


    Although Song Fei likes happy gratitude and hatred in his heart, Song Fei still wisely chose interests in such matters involving the great interests of the whole sect.


    After saying these words, Song Fei threw his heartless body out directly. Three friars of wuxinge immediately caught him.


    Song Fei gave them a cold look and said faintly, "go away."


    The three hurried away with broken intestines. When they went far, one of the friars turned back and said fiercely, "boy, it won''t be over."


    Song Fei said faintly, "I know. If you don''t get out quickly, I don''t mind killing you."


    The Friar''s face suddenly flashed a trace of fear. The man dared to be seriously injured even with broken intestines. He would never mind killing such a small person as himself. He hurried away with broken intestines.


    Song Fei shakes his head. Because of the heartless disturbance, he has some bad feelings in his heart. He plans to directly lead the people back.


    "This headmaster." just as Song Fei was about to leave, a monk who seemed to be in his thirties stood in front of Song Fei.


    "What?" Song Fei looked bad.


    "Don''t get me wrong." the friar quickly explained, "I just want to remind you that there are many experts in the unintentional Pavilion. Among the young generation, there is an absolute top expert who can hit the top five of the list, called Mieying. You should be careful."


    "Thanks for reminding." Song Fei hugged the monk. "I Yue Tianyu, dare to ask my friend''s name."


    "No, I''m Yang Zhongtian. I''m just a little person. It''s OK not to mention it." the friar smiled.


    "Every bit of kindness should be rewarded by Yongquan. If you pass Qingtian sword sect in the future, please come and sit down and let me play the host''s friendship." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Sure, sure. Thank you for your love." Yang Zhongtian said with a smile.


    This time, Song Fei walked out of the crowd. Many monks who watched automatically made way for him, which was quite different from his previous attitude towards Song Fei.


    Later, Song Fei led the people back to station 161. He planned to practice all the time and wait for the beginning of the discourse conference.


    "Guild leader. It''s so soothing. Seeing that garbage pretending to be the king of heaven in front of you, I can see my teeth itch. It''s great to slap the guild leader." the big goat danced around in front of Song Fei and laughed happily.


    Lei Zhu sneered at the goat and said, "can our guild leader be an ordinary person? Who was thinking of being ahead of himself at the beginning? If someone really goes out, I''m afraid he will lose face to the guild leader."


    The goat glared at Lei Zhu: "don''t talk about me. In fact, you also want to go out. Don''t deny it."


    "Hum, I didn''t go out either. It''s better than someone who took half a step." Lei Zhu looked disdainfully at the big goat.


    The rest of the crowd looked at them and smiled at them. They couldn''t help smiling. They walked towards the station happily.


    "Guild leader, did you go wrong? This is the residence of others." the goat wondered.


    The station in front of everyone was noisy at the moment. More than a dozen monks were chatting in it. They just gently held back a glance at Song Fei''s arrival and quickly turned back.


    Song Fei took a look at the number on the field. There was nothing wrong. It was 161.


    All the people who used to laugh immediately restrained their smiles. Qin Shihu approached Song Fei and whispered, "guild leader, it seems that they robbed our residence."


    Song Fei nodded and glanced coldly at the crowd.


    Among a group of illiterate friars, the strongest one is Jindan level 5. In addition, there is a Jindan Level 3 friar, five build foundations and five flesh bodies.


    The strength of these people is just the same as that of Huoshan sect. Now Song Fei doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Song Fei stepped forward and Lang said, "gentlemen, this is the residence of our Qingtian sword sect. Why do you occupy my residence?"


    When they heard the speech, they stopped playing and looked back at Song Fei. Then they turned their heads again and ignored Song Fei''s words directly.


    "It''s too fucking too much." the goat and the beast were angry, "guild leader, let me teach them a lesson."


    "Stick hammer, don''t embarrass me." Song Fei scolded the big goat, "with your strength, why go up and embarrass me."


    "Hey, hey, hey." after being scolded by Song Fei, Dashan Yang smiled.


    "Guild leader, what should I do?" Qin Shihu pressed down the hilt of the sword and asked Song Fei for advice with his eyes.


    Song Fei took a deep breath. This time, he used his mana and shouted to station 161: "everyone, rob my station. Don''t you even give me a statement?"


    The roaring mana swept the whole station the size of a football field with the sound. The deafening sound interrupted the fun of the people.


    This time, only one person turned around. A base building friar with low cultivation turned his head to Song Fei and shouted coldly, "get out!"


    After that, he continued to turn his head and looked at Song Fei and others as if there was nothing.


    "Guild leader!" even Qin Shihu was immediately angry.


    "Guild leader, it''s too much to deceive others." Zhang Xiong was more stupid and ready to move.


    Song Fei took a big breath again. In the expectation of the people, he gently said, "go, throw them all out." after that, he took the lead in taking big steps.


    Hearing the speech, they were overjoyed. Looking at the figure of Song Fei walking quickly, they immediately followed closely. The goat and Lei Zhu shouted excitedly. The goat said, "guild leader, leave those flesh bodies to us."


    "Yes, sect leader, my hands have been itching recently." Lei Zhu agreed.


    "OK, you choose the opponents in the same realm. Give me the two golden elixirs." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Good class." after hearing Song Fei''s words, the big goat replied with great joy. Not only him, but also Yunyi and Zhang Xiong''s faces showed their pre war excitement. They took out magic weapons and bullied forward one after another.


    The actions of Song Fei and others immediately attracted the attention of 12 people in the 161 station. The strong man of the fifth level of the golden elixir with the highest cultivation sat in his place and remained indifferent, never raising his face.


    The monk of the third rank of the golden elixir came forward and shouted to Song Fei and his party: "good thief, dare to enter the residence of our Tiansha sect without authorization. Are you looking for death?"


    Song Fei sneered. The friar of level five of the golden elixir planned to send the friar of level three of the golden elixir to send him away because his accomplishments were four levels higher than his own.


    If it wasn''t for the Qingtian sword sect or Song Fei, these people were right. Unfortunately, the person in front of him was Song Fei, who had just almost killed the top expert of Jindan. If you let him know what happened just now, I''m afraid you wouldn''t dare to give him ten courage.


    Facing the question of the third-order friar Jindan, Song Fei just smiled coldly and didn''t want to explain more to him. Both sides knew what was in front of him, and all the explanations were superfluous.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the third-order friar of the golden elixir. He ordered Qin Shihu and others: "start, don''t take these two golden elixirs into account."


    "Ha ha, you men without eggs, come and fight me." with rude words without cultivation, the big goat jumped at a young friar with a laugh.


    In the process of the big goat flying, Song Fei said faintly, "big goat, only boxing can be used."


    "Ah!" the excited goat suddenly pulled down his face. In his opinion, boxing is practiced by people in the Wulin. Now they are all immortal. It''s a shame to fight with others.


    However, when the guild leader gave an order, big goat would not dare to disobey it. Song Fei''s order, let alone the humiliating thing of boxing, would not hesitate to promise even if he was asked to run naked around the platform.

 Chapter 297

    Yunyi and Zhang Xiong took the lead in finding an opponent, and then Liu Qingqing also found an opponent. Although Liu Qingqing spent most of his time refining pills after he built the foundation, before that, Liu Qingqing was an elder of Qingtian sword sect.


    Qingtian sword sect is famous for its hard fighting. If it can become an elder of Qingtian sword sect, it must have been killed from the sea of blood, and Song Fei specially trained it on the way to escape. Now he comes forward with a sword, which is more powerful than Yun Yi and Zhang Xiong.


    Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru''s father and daughter were a lot reserved. After the three selected their opponents, they met the remaining two.


    Wang Shishi also found a friar in the physical realm.


    Within the station, the magic power overflowed and the sword danced.


    The friar of the third rank of Jindan looked coldly at the people of Qingtian sword sect and said with a sneer: "do you even dare to be the enemy of our Tiansha sect?"


    Song Fei clasped his fists with the corners of his mouth slightly, and looked at the sneer of the third-order master of the golden elixir with a smile. Song Fei seemed to despise the battle around him.


    The big goat confronted a friar with a heavy sword. Facing the attack of the big goat, the heavy sword friar sneered contemptuously: "even the top of the body is several layers away. Is there no one in your sect?"


    "Men with eggs only use their fists, and women will talk nonsense." the big goat scolded. The monks in the Xiuzhen sect will do some sinister and despicable things behind their backs, but on the surface, they should be cultured and elegant. When have they been scolded like this.


    The goat''s rude abusive language immediately made him angry. His face turned red, he clenched the heavy sword and shouted at the goat, "damn bitch, you die for me."


    Mana is all over the sword body. The long sword supported by mana, carrying the power of stone tablet opening, fiercely cleaves at the big goat.


    The goat stepped on the ground with one foot, and his body immediately shot out like a shell. Where he stood just now, there was a huge sonic boom like a giant hammer hitting the ground.


    "Die for me." after the big goat moved a short distance, he immediately stepped on the ground again. The huge anti shock force made the big goat''s body shoot at the nearby Epee friar like a shell.


    At this moment, the Epee friar cut a sword and was in the process of closing the move. It was too late to continue the move, so he saw the big goat blow hard.


    "Brave enough, no weapons?" the middle friar snorted coldly. He should have used the heavy sword in front of him to resist the big goat''s fist. At the moment, the heavy sword friar abandoned this perfect defense posture and concentrated his mana in his left arm and blew it out against the big goat''s right arm, "Since I use boxing, I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give up my weapons and fight you."


    The two fists hit each other, and suddenly the messy Qi overflowed. The big goat stared at the Epee friar fiercely.


    On the face of the Epee friar, with the two fists hitting each other, the original sneering expression suddenly condensed on his face, and the freeze frame expression suddenly changed into deep panic.


    Then in this pair of frightened eyes, the body retreated five steps, while the big goat still stood in place and looked at his fist strangely. When did the fist become so powerful.


    The Epee friar touched his arm in disbelief. He was numb by the strong power of the other side in the fight just now. He couldn''t exert his strength for a moment. What monster is this? His mana is low. How can he have so much strength.


    Without an arm, the strength of the body has decreased by at least three points.


    Who is big goat? He was originally from a Wulin sect and had been with song Feiyin. His mind had long been printed with the idea of killing you while you were ill. Seeing that the Friar''s left arm couldn''t move for a moment, he didn''t want to fight fairly after he recovered. He immediately got up and hit the other party with his fist like raindrops.


    The left arm did not listen to the command, so the Epee friar had to hold the sword in one hand with his right hand to resist the torrential attack of the big goat.


    The big goat''s mouth lifted up and laughed. The friar used a heavy sword. The sword body was large and the air resistance was large. He had to wave it with two hands to be comfortable. At the moment, with one arm missing, the big goat immediately felt that the opponent''s speed was obviously a beat slower.


    At the beginning, big goat was still a little awkward when using boxing. The original style of using sword has not changed. This time, if the Epee friar didn''t use his fist to fight with big goat, maybe the victory or defeat is unknown, but now his left hand can''t be used. Big goat immediately gained the upper hand, and the more he fought, the more smooth he was, and the feeling that he was not good at using fist was slowly erased.


    The big goat sometimes has a thick nerve, but sometimes he learns a part of Song Fei''s cunning, and becomes very cunning. This time, when the big goat finds that he has the upper hand, he not only doesn''t beat the Epee friar quickly, but slows down the pace and practices boxing with him.


    On the other side, Wang Shishi held the soft water sword given to her by Song Fei. The blue sword light was like a dazzling water curtain. At the beginning, he pressed the other friars with the same physical realm.


    Bi song has a serious face. The child doesn''t like to laugh naturally. He stretches his face as if others owe him a lot of money. He gives full play to his swordsmanship. Although he is only eight levels of physical cultivation, one level away from the peak, Bi song still has the upper hand in the face of the monk at the peak of the physical body.


    As for the beast Lei Zhu, he was originally the eight elders and the core figure of Qingtian sword sect. He fought with Yue Qingtian for many years and had rich combat experience. How can he be comparable to a flesh disciple raised in Xiuzhen sect.


    The sect where Xiuzhen is located is often inaccessible and there are many demons and beasts. Generally, Xiuzhen sects will not let their disciples go out to practice without building a foundation. Therefore, the experience in this battle is extremely lacking.


    Song Fei didn''t care about the competition between the physical realm. If these people he brought couldn''t even clean up the physical realm friars of a small Gang, there was no need to bring them.


    The battle between Zhuji is much more intense. Yunyi is a friar of level 5 of Zhuji, and Zhang Xiong is a friar of level 6 of Zhuji. These two are only friars of level 2 of Zhuji. At the moment, under the attack of the other party, danger is everywhere. If Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru hadn''t supported them in time, they might have been defeated.


    Cultivation is still too weak. For ordinary friars, it is difficult to make up for the gap in realm. It is very good that they can stick to it. Especially in Yunyi, Qin Shihu''s father and daughter don''t give much support. They can hold on. They all rely on the advantages of pure gold talent. Otherwise, it''s good to stick to more than ten moves under the attack of the fifth order friars of Zhuji.


    Song Fei looked at the other party and didn''t move. He didn''t move either.


    They looked at each other silently.


    The battle of subordinates continues, and the battle between flesh and body is about to be decided. The blue water curtain of Wang Shishi''s soft water sword covered the other party''s blue and green awn, and directly flew out with the sword. On the way of flying, Wang Shishi stabbed out with a sword, and a blue light curtain came out from the soft water sword and rolled towards the friar like a waterfall.


    Later, Wang Shishi closed the sword. The sword just now has caused a lot of trauma to the other party. The victory and defeat have been divided. There is no need to continue to pursue.


    Then, Lei Zhu''s long sword was put on each other''s neck. His opponent didn''t dare to move, and his face turned red. Later, Bi song and Qin Shaofeng also won. In the physical realm, only the big goat is still practicing boxing with each other.


    Then, the duel between the foundation building experts gradually divided the victory and defeat. Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru beat their opponents almost at the same time. Yunyi and Zhang Xiong are defeated, and Liu Qingqing is deadlocked with his opponent.


    Song Fei saw that the five rank friars of the golden elixir, who were sitting there like sleeping, immediately became restless with the defeat of all friars in the physical realm.


    The third-order friar of Jindan seemed to feel that the scene was not good-looking. He stared at Song Fei and said faintly, "it seems that I still want to deal with you."


    "The battle between us is not important. What matters is them." Song Fei smiled, "but since the battle is almost over, there is no need for us to stand in a stalemate. Aunt Liu, come back. Big goat, solve the opponent."


    Liu Qingqing stabbed out with a sword and took advantage of the other party''s defense to return.


    When the goat heard Song Fei''s voice, the attack suddenly became more fierce. The stormy fist sprinkled on the Epee friar. After more than ten fists, the other party was hit by the goat''s fist.


    "Boy, I admire your courage. The first rank of the little golden elixir dares to be enemies with us." the friar of the third rank of the golden elixir sneered, "but it''s your turn to get hurt this time."


    In the palm of the third-order friar of the golden pill, a small sword gradually became larger, and the Blue Mana immediately emitted a blue fluorescence through the flying sword, making the whole flying sword very beautiful.


    "It''s time to end. Lanlin water sword." the long sword of the third-order friar of Jindan suddenly produced a dreamy and beautiful sword light and virtual shadow, which cut towards Song Fei''s body. The virtual shadow of the blue long sword was dreamy and very beautiful.


    Song Fei nodded: "yes, it''s really time to end."


    With the voice falling, Song Fei''s two hands stretched out, and then grabbed them in the void. The huge palms of his two fingers were immediately formed on the heads of the two Jindan friars.


    The third-order friar of the golden elixir said coldly with a smile: "boy, how dare you hold so big and use your magic power to condense your palm against us? Do you think you are a spiritual friar?" after that, he stabbed Song Fei''s orange palm with a sword.


    The friar of Jindan level 5 frowned and looked at the orange palm condensed on his head with some displeasure. Later, he took a palm. After taking this palm, the friar of Jindan level 5 looked down and didn''t look at it, because he had determined that his palm could definitely disperse the palm condensed by Song Fei''s mana on his head.

 Chapter 298

    Song Fei''s disdain and resistance to the two Jindan friars were ignored. His two palms pressed down with the trend, pressed the blue sword of Jindan third-order friars, and scattered the palm of Jindan fifth order friars.


    The third-order friar of Jindan suddenly changed his face because he had been staring at the palm of Song Fei''s mana. He looked at Song Fei like a ghost, with unspeakable brilliance on his face.


    The majestic mana on the third-order friar of Jindan broke out again, holding his hands up to resist the palm patted by Song Fei.


    However, the huge palm, like Mount Tai, pressed down again, together with his body and the mana around him, directly pressed his body held up by his hands to the sky and knelt down.


    Then, the big hand continued to press down and crushed him in the soil.


    The friar of the fifth rank of the golden elixir thought that he had scattered the palms over his head, and still sat in place, looking high above him.


    Song Fei took the orange palm of his hand and directly photographed the friar of level 5 of the golden elixir into the soil from his sitting posture.


    I''m afraid the monk, who has always maintained the appearance of an expert, didn''t find himself kicking a stone until now.


    Two palms pressed the two Jindan friars, and then Song Fei grabbed them with both hands, just like grabbing two pheasants. Then he threw them out and directly threw them out of station 161.


    The two figures were thrown to the ground by Song Fei, and immediately looked at Song Fei with an ugly face.


    In particular, the friar of level 5 of the golden elixir, who was just high above, was knocked to the ground in the twinkling of an eye. This strong contrast made him lose his face in front of his disciples and wanted to find a crack to drill in and escape the eyes of the people.


    It''s really cool to use mana to condense the palm to teach people. No wonder most friars like to use this skill when bullying friars who are lower than themselves. This kind of naked mana oppression can really make people feel full of achievement.


    The rest of the Tiansha sect stared at Song Fei''s two domineering palms. They didn''t expect that the seemingly calm young man in front of them was so terrible.


    Song Fei looked at the friar of the Tiansha sect and said faintly, "don''t you want me to send you out like your leader?"


    The face of the friars of Tiansha sect suddenly changed. They thought of Song Fei''s means to send the leader. One by one, they bowed their heads and dared not look at Song Fei. They went out sadly, picked up their predecessors and soon disappeared in Song Fei''s eyes.


    "All concentrate and start practicing." song Feidao.


    This place is originally a place with strong aura. In addition, it has the function of gathering spirits array. The effect of one day''s cultivation is equivalent to Lianyun peak''s five-day cultivation. On the other hand, based on the experience of previous years, I''m afraid it''s possible to hold the Tao Conference for a month. Therefore, one month of cultivation here is equivalent to five months of Lian Yunfeng, so it is absolutely worth sending dozens of spirit stones by Song Fei.


    It''s just that Song Fei is also a little strange. Don''t the others send spirit stones? For the time being, he buried this question in his heart. Song Fei let people disperse and better absorb the aura in the station.


    "Big goat, practice boxing." Song Fei shouted, which attracted people''s eyes. They couldn''t understand why Song Fei kept letting big goat practice boxing.


    "Yes, sect leader." the goat said bitterly.


    Later, Song Fei himself came to the other side and began to use the boxing method of never killing the golden body. Since he understood the boxing method of never killing the golden body, Song Fei found that the application of this boxing method can help him better transform the aura absorbed into the body into the strength of the body. Moreover, when practicing boxing, you will speed up the Reiki absorbed by yourself.


    More importantly, with the development of this boxing technique, it will accelerate the understanding of the way of gold and earth, and make people unknowingly improve the way of gold and earth.


    This is a very good discovery, so Song Fei understands the way of gold and earth with his heart except when he can''t fight. At this moment, Song Fei finally has leisure. Song Fei also stood aside and began to practice this set of boxing that can never destroy the golden body.


    The goat with a bitter face in the distance suddenly had a great curiosity about Song Fei''s behavior. He didn''t think of it. Even Song Fei began to practice this boxing.


    The goat with a bitter face had a different mind. What kind of person is Song Fei? In the eyes of big goat, it is the existence of God. Since Song Fei has practiced this set of boxing, is there any reason why he doesn''t practice?


    Thinking of this, the big goat began to get serious and practice boxing wholeheartedly.


    Yun Yi and Zhang Xiong, a pure gold system and an earth system, did not sit and understand, but began to duel and master their respective spells.


    Magic is just like martial arts. Even if you are proficient in moves, you should also pay attention to adaptability, tactics and psychological quality. There are so many poor accomplishments that it''s nothing. Just crush the past. When the accomplishments are similar, a person''s combat experience and spell proficiency will determine the outcome of the battle.


    Song Fei wanted to spend a quiet day here, and then waited for the opening of the martial arts competition the next day. Unexpectedly, the Tiansha gate, which had just occupied his territory, broke into his residence with a monk of level 8 of the golden pill.


    This is an old man, wearing a loose Taoist robe, with a red face and a child''s face and crane hair. He was surrounded by the golden elixir friar who just threw himself away, and looked proudly at the people in the camp: "old man Lu Yongjun, call out your manager."


    Two Jindan friars pointed at Song Fei. Lu Yongjun immediately locked his eyes on Song Fei. He looked at Song Fei''s young face in surprise and said faintly with an ordered mouth: "young man, come here."


    Song Fei motioned the people to continue their cultivation. He greeted Lu Yongjun alone and said to Lu Yongjun, "I''ll send Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword to meet my predecessors."


    "Well, it''s polite." Lu Yongjun stroked his beard and said faintly, "I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go. Go to venue 389, where you will stay in the future."


    "Oh?" Song Fei was slightly surprised. "So you came to help them out, elder?"


    Lu Yongjun nodded without hesitation: "I was supposed to help them out, but for your sake of being so young, I won''t make bad friends with you. I was going to teach you a lesson. Let''s stop. Go to venue 389."


    Song Fei was a little funny about Lu Yongjun''s superior attitude. Then he smiled and said, "senior, my token No. 161 was issued by yuehuazong. Did you go too far?"


    For Song Fei''s smiling face at the moment, all the Tiansha friars on both sides of Lu Yongjun showed disdain, and the eyes looking at Song Fei were full of contempt again.


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re still too young." Lu Yongjun laughed, "who tells you what token to send, just what kind of station to be in. The competition for this station is originally a hidden rule. The law of the jungle in the cultivation world. Yuehua sect won''t care about useless sects."


    "Competition is a hidden rule?" Song Fei finally understood why others didn''t send Lingshi to the small head of the silver army who arranged the station, because the token was useless.


    Sure enough, there was a fierce competition at venue 203 not far from venue 161 of Song Fei. The two sides had a big fight, and there was a violent fluctuation of mana.


    "I see. I don''t understand the hidden rules. Forgive me." Song Fei made amends with a smile, and then asked softly, "but elder, what if we don''t move?"


    "Don''t move?" Lu Yongjun''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and the majestic magic power immediately filled the air. The energy aroused blew Song Fei''s clothes and made Song Fei''s eyes narrow. The old man snorted coldly, "If you don''t go, break your legs and throw them out. Young man, don''t be unkind. I don''t want to bully the small, but it doesn''t mean I can connive at the younger generation. I''ll ask you again, whether you go out by yourself or I throw you out!"


    "Hehe, master, don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health." Song Fei smiled. "I don''t know which sect master you are and where you live. I got a gadget a few days ago. I think it''s very interesting, but I just don''t know what it is. I want you to help me see it."


    "Oh? Easy to say, easy to say." when Lu Yongjun heard that Song Fei was going to bribe himself, his face suddenly became kind.


    "Three elders, you have to help us decide. This is the 161 residence, but you promised to let us settle in." the fifth order friar of Jindan on the side immediately reminded us that the residence is not the main thing, but the lost face.


    Song Fei threw him out of the stage in front of his disciples just now. I can''t help it.


    In particular, Tiansha sect is an affiliated sect of Qixuan gate, the sect where the old man belongs. It has always had a good relationship with the old man, so it asked him to come forward and let his residence move forward.


    The seven Xuan gate is not strong among all affiliated sects. The strongest one in the gate is only the fourth level cultivation of the spirit realm. Even if there is a resident, it will not be his first step.


    But generally powerful sects don''t care about the competition between affiliated sects, because if they don''t stand out, they are at most a small fight between both sides, but if they stand out, it is easy to cause big disputes between gangs and a big war. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. In just one month''s cultivation time, the people of the big sects won''t care at all, and the big sects Among the affiliated sects, they will not make this matter up and spread it out to embarrass themselves.


    Only the Tiansha sect. I don''t know where I heard that the sect of 161 residence was occupied by a small sect with the strongest rank of Jindan. That small sect had just entered the sphere of influence of Yuehua sect for two years and had a very general relationship with the sect they were affiliated to, so I thought about it.


    At that time, the friar of level 5 Jindan of Tiansha sect was just with Lu Yongjun. As soon as Lu Yongjun heard about it, he urged them to occupy the residence.


    Originally, Lu Yongjun would not come out in such a thing, not to mention that the other party was an expert who could surpass the two Jindan friars of Tiansha sect.


    But thinking that these two people usually have a lot of filial piety to themselves, plus the monks in the spiritual realm behind them, they nodded and promised to help them out.

 Chapter 299

    Lu Yongjun pressed the button in the void with his hand, reminding the head of the Tiansha sect to take it easy. Then he proudly said to Song Fei, "our Qixuan gate is a subordinate sect directly under Yuehua sect. My residence is No. 109. If you have anything, you can go there to find me. Now, you can go."


    After Lu Yongjun finished, he stroked his beard and looked at Song Fei and others faintly.


    The two friars around him looked at Song Fei with bad eyes. They were full of regret that Lu Yongjun didn''t fight. However, their sect was nothing in Lu Yongjun''s eyes. It was not easy to force them. They secretly planned to find an opportunity for Song Fei and others to face the seven Xuanmen.


    They also despised Song Fei in their hearts. The boy really met with Fengshi rudder. He was majestic to us just now. He didn''t expect to be angry with Shanglu Yongjun immediately. It''s really disappointing.


    After hearing Lu Yongjun''s words, Song Fei immediately shouted to the people behind him, "brothers, let''s go. We''ve changed places."


    "Oh, change the place?" the people didn''t have much doubt. The guild leader said to change the place, then change it.


    Lu Yongjun stroked his beard and nodded slightly. He was very proud of Song Fei''s knowledge. As soon as he came out, he let the other party soften. This is the momentum of an expert.


    "Guild leader, let''s go that way." the goat pasted on Song Fei''s side. Seeing that Song Fei didn''t move, he asked in a low voice.


    Lu Yongjun on one side said faintly, "go to venue 389, where no one competes with you."


    "Oh? Leader, shall we go to 389?" asked the goat.


    Song Fei''s mouth slightly stirred up, revealing a trace of evil smile. He glanced at Lu Yongjun who felt good about himself, and suddenly said loudly: "go to venue 109. There are a group of blind people there. Let''s rob his mother."


    As soon as the big goat heard it, he didn''t understand what it meant in front of him, but he heard the sentence of robbing his mother very clearly and immediately said loudly, "go and rob his mother at station 109."


    "Boy, what do you mean?" Lu Yongjun, who was on one side, immediately understood that he had been fooled by Song Fei and said angrily.


    The two Jindan friars and Yigan Tiansha sect disciples around him looked at Song Fei as if they had seen a ghost. This guy, who had always been pretending, had the idea of robbing the residence of the seven Xuanmen.


    But is he crazy? What kind of sect is Qixuan gate? It''s a directly affiliated sect of Yuehua sect. It has a master in the spirit realm. Even if you are talented, you can dominate in the golden elixir realm, but the strong in the spirit realm is not a golden elixir friar at all. Even the golden elixir peak is far inferior to the first-class friars in the spirit realm.


    The friar of the third rank of the golden elixir said coldly, "I admit you have good talent, but where is the seven Xuanmen? How can you defile your words?"


    Song Fei stared at the third-order friar of the golden elixir, and the corners of his mouth stirred up slightly. After he looked so straight that he didn''t dare to look at each other, Song Fei smiled and said, "you mean, my words are kidding?"


    Lu Yongjun snorted coldly and said to Song Fei, "no matter whether your words are nonsense or not, you have to pay a price for saying disrespectful words to our seven Xuanmen. You bind yourself to our sect to apologize. Maybe the leader can punish you a little for your sincere sake, otherwise..."


    "Oh? If not, what will happen?" Song Fei sneered.


    "If not, I''ll capture you and give you a good punishment by the leader. You don''t want to participate in this Taoist conference." after Lu Yongjun said that, he grabbed the emptiness of his right hand and immediately generated a strong suction towards Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei stood where he was, immediately felt a strong suction on himself, and then slowly sucked himself towards Lu Yongjun''s palm.


    Soon, Song Fei was sucked in front of Lu Yongjun, and Lu Yongjun pinched Song Fei''s neck.


    Seeing this, the people of Qingtian sword sect immediately planned to come forward to support.


    "Don''t move." Song Fei stretched out his hand and shouted to the people behind him who were going to rush up.


    Several people stopped immediately after hearing the speech.


    Song Fei looked into Lu Yongjun''s eyes and said with a smile, "you really think I''m a soft persimmon. You can pinch it as you want, don''t you?"


    Song Fei''s left hand stopped in front of him and blocked the palm of Lu Yongjun''s hand.


    "Boy, I''ll teach you how to respect the old for your parents," Lu Yongjun said angrily. His palm shrank back, and then cleaved down at Song Fei''s shoulder. The gray streamer on the palm of the hand gives people the feeling of great strength.


    Song Fei showed a disdainful smile to Lu Yongjun and said with a faint smile: "I''ll teach you what it means to be low-key and what will happen if you don''t respect yourself."


    Song feiheng''s hand in front of his chest, looked at the hand patted on his head and welcomed it. The majestic mana emerged. With one hand, he shook off Lu Yongjun''s hand. Lu Yongjun''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement.


    At the moment, the duel between the two did not use magic. What they competed was the depth of magic. In this fight, Lu Yongjun was surprised to find that Song Fei''s magic was not weaker than himself and could block his palm.


    Then, Song Fei clapped his palm on Lu Yongjun''s chest. Lu Yongjun quickly clapped his other hand to resist Song Fei''s attack.


    Two palms collided, but this time Lu Yongjun flew upside down and fell to the ground, marking a long trace on the ground.


    After Lu Yongjun''s body was stable, the old man immediately flew up from the ground, quickly maintained his standing posture, glared at Song Fei, and then "poof", a big mouthful of blood gushed out of Lu Yongjun''s mouth.


    Lu Yongjun roared strangely, "it''s impossible. How can you have such powerful mana as a first-class monk of the golden elixir!"


    "Want to know why?" Song Fei smiled and said to Lu Yongjun, "you are not qualified."


    "Hahaha, young man, your mana is higher than me. You are really a genius. You are likely to shine at this symposium. However, I''m afraid you can''t do it. The monk duel depends not only on mana, spell strength and combat experience. These are the factors that determine the battle." Lu Yongjun laughed, "Even if my mana is lower, I''m 100% sure to kill a young man like you."


    Song Fei shook his head. "You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue, but since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you." Song Fei said, pinching his fist with his hands at will, and then made a crisp "cluck" sound.


    On the way of walking, Song Fei''s two fists suddenly "fluttered" and burned two groups of fierce orange flames. The flame was printed on Song Fei''s indifferent face, adding a bit of awe to his handsome face.


    "Well, well, I''ll let you know that a friar can fight not only by magic." Lu Yongjun laughed. An ancient bronze iron whip flew out of the storage ring, not the whip for driving a horse, but the heavy iron whip in Qin Shubao''s hand.


    With the iron whip in his hand, Lu Yongjun''s momentum suddenly became fierce. The heavy earth magic power was added to the iron whip magic weapon, making the iron whip in his hand look more heavy.


    "Boy, take out your magic weapon. Otherwise, there will be no chance." Lu Yongjun dropped his voice, holding an iron whip, and suddenly shot at Song Fei in the air.


    Walking step by step, Song Fei sneered and said faintly, "I don''t need any magic weapons to deal with you."


    "Then, go to hell." Lu Yongjun''s body rushed to Song Fei in the twinkling of an eye, and then his body suddenly pressed down. The iron whip in his hand hit song Fei''s head hard, "eat my move and the thousand shadows will return to one."


    Lu Yongjun knocked down the iron whip in his hand, and then there were still virtual shadows of iron whip on the track of the iron whip. When it was about to hit song Fei, the virtual shadow suddenly chased up the body of the iron whip, as if thousands of virtual shadows were integrated into the iron whip, making the iron whip full of thousands of times of power.


    It''s impossible to say that it''s thousands of times more powerful, but Song Fei understands that this move and spell should have the effect of increasing power. The earth way spell is mainly thick, and uses the power of Mount Tai to break thousands of methods and reduce ten abilities. This skill should also have such a function.


    Song Fei didn''t fight hard. Instead, he flashed to Lu Yongjun''s side. He put out his palm, burning with fire, and split it at Lu Yongjun''s iron whip.


    "Bang." this palm was not hard fought from bottom to top, but was shot from the side and slapped on Lu Yongjun''s iron whip.


    The falling speed of the iron whip was blocked by Song Fei. Lu Yongjun was even more angry in his eyes. His other hand pressed on the iron whip and pressed towards Song Fei''s shoulder.


    At the moment, Song Fei didn''t retreat but entered. His hands condensed into fists. He was even close to Lu Yongjun''s body. Then, with a straight fist, he blew out towards Lu Yongjun''s chest.


    The big goat not far away was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He whispered, "this boxing can fight with the friars of Jindan. It turns out that the boxing given to me by the guild leader can also be cultivated into a strong man."


    Song Fei''s fist is a part of the immortal golden body. Naturally, he can''t compete with Lu Yongjun with Song Fei''s cultivation of immortal golden body. This is also the reason why Song Fei''s two fists ignite a raging fire. He uses the power of fire to promote his boxing. Although it can''t make the immortal golden body perfect, it can enable Song Fei to display his current strength according to his boxing.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s strength is only a part of himself. The purpose of this fight with Lu Yongjun is to use Lu Yongjun to practice the boxing method that can not destroy the golden body. Otherwise, it can be condensed into a palm with mana as before. As long as one hand can solve the old guy, there is no need to waste time with him.


    Today, Song Fei has no pressure on the friars who are on the golden elixir. After practicing his boxing skills, he will rob the territory of the old guy''s sect.


    (this chapter adds more, first to wish the book friend Xiaoyao a happy birthday, and then to thank the only two deacons in this book, the dreamer and ''Chen'' for their strong support.)

 Chapter 300

    This simple punch made Lu Yongjun feel like the pressure of heaven and earth, and the creatures couldn''t resist it. But soon, Lu Yongjun ruled out the miscellaneous thoughts. The iron whip in his hand still flashed layers of whip shadow and patted it at Song Fei''s fist.


    Song Fei quickly turned his fist into a palm, and then clapped three palms at Lu Yongjun''s iron whip.


    Lu Yongjun''s face looked surprised. He didn''t expect Song Fei to dare to take the meat palm against his iron whip.


    Song Fei is a monk of the way of fire. In Lu Yongjun''s opinion, the monk of the way of fire takes the road of fire. He sees such a strong style for the first time, and dares to touch with an iron whip with a meat palm.


    Song Fei''s palm was in severe pain and suffered a slight injury. Fortunately, most of the power of the iron whip was blocked by the power of the flame, otherwise his hand must be wasted.


    The fist technique of never destroying the golden body is the formula of hitting hard, which is the ultimate formula of physical cultivation. When you reach the highest achievement, your body is the most powerful magic weapon. I smash all the magic weapons of the enemy with one punch.


    This is not only the fighting mode of the witch family, but also the domineering spirit of the witch family.


    Song Fei found that in order to give full play to the power and essence of this boxing, he must first cultivate the power of the body, otherwise this boxing will not play a great role in the battle.


    Moreover, this fist technique tends to be a kind of magic formula. It is used to cultivate the body. Only when the body is strong enough, he is the fist technique, which can be compared with powerful spells and magic weapons.


    After understanding this, Song Fei didn''t need to continue to practice his boxing. Seeing Lu Yongjun''s whip shadow hit again, Song Fei''s hands burst into flames.


    Before Lu Yongjun''s iron whip hit, the fierce flame on Song Fei''s hands suddenly came out of his body and turned into a continuous fire mass, close to Lu Yongjun''s chest and shot out like a shell.


    The first fire group shot at Lu Yongjun and was immediately dispersed by his body protection mana. Then, the second and third arrived one after another.


    If their strength is not much different, Song Fei''s fire regiment can''t do any harm to Lu Yongjun because it disperses his mana. Unfortunately, the difference in mana between the two is too big. Every fireball of Song Fei makes Lu Yongjun deal with it more and more difficult.


    The fireball was as fast as a machine gun. Lu Yongjun''s iron whip had not hit song Fei yet. A series of flying fireballs suddenly smashed Lu Yongjun''s body protection mana, and then blew his body out one after another. On the way back, he ate Song Fei''s fireball several times. After he fell to the ground, his whole body was as black as a layer of ash.


    Lu Yongjun planned to get up, and then his upper body just tilted up. It seemed as if he had used up all his strength and had to lie down again.


    It was Song Fei''s mercy that only hurt him.


    Song Fei looked back, looked coldly at the people of Tiansha sect, and said with a faint smile: "what are you doing foolishly? Don''t come and carry people quickly. Do you want a man of Lu''s age to climb back by yourself?"


    If Lu Yongjun really climbs back by himself, the Tiansha sect will not have to continue to mix in the sphere of influence of the seven Xuanmen. Two friars of Jindan took the lead and hurriedly helped Lu Yongjun.


    However, when passing Song Fei''s side, several people avoided him from a distance, as if Song Fei was a god of plague.


    At the moment, the two Jindan friars are green with regret. They really shouldn''t pose as experts to bully Song Fei in order to bully the small Gang. Lu Yongjun has been badly hurt. It''s painful to think about the price he will pay. But in order to survive, we have to go out.


    Although Lu Yongjun contributed to this incident, the Xiuzhen world was originally unreasonable.


    The people of the Tiansha sect carried Lu Yongjun slowly, while the people of the Qingtian sword sect followed, and the big goat shouted: "rob the seven Xuanzong''s mother."


    Lu Yongjun was so angry that he almost died. However, at the moment, Lu Yongjun just looked angry, but he didn''t say a word. Anyway, these people are going to their own seven Xuanmen residence. At that time, the spirit realm experts of the seven Xuanmen will go out to see what this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth will take against his own sect.


    It''s just hard for him. This humiliation is a big loss, but Lu Yongjun counts all the resentment of this humiliation on Song Fei. If he has a chance later, he will repay it ten times. Even if he can''t kill people, he should humiliate him and let him have a long memory.


    The unusual behavior of the party attracted many people''s attention when they arrived on the road.


    Some good people began to follow Song Fei and others to see what happened.


    At station 109, seven Xuanzong masters gathered together. The leader hongqiuyan''s face was a little red and looked at the disciples'' competition and Cultivation in the sect as if others owed him a lot. His beard stabbed out like a steel needle. At the moment, he was spitting at the disciples: "You! Haven''t you eaten? You''re weak. And you, the speed of Gathering Mana is too slow. Before your magic can be used, you''ve been hacked to death. It''s useless."


    The crowd listened silently. No one dared to retort in the face of the grumpy leader, while some old people in the sect quietly tasted tea or recuperated. They seemed not to hear the words of hongqiuyan.


    Hongqiuyan seemed to be tired of scolding. He picked up a big gourd in his hand and filled his mouth with wine. After drinking several mouthfuls, his face changed a little, as if he had relieved his Qi.


    "Where are you from? What''s the matter with my residence?" hongqiuyan suddenly turned his head and looked at the entrance of the residence. His face was angry as if an active volcano was on the verge of eruption.


    The people who stepped into their residence were naturally Tiansha sect and others. Later, hongqiu weir recognized several people of Tiansha sect at a glance and said angrily, "when did I agree to you coming in?" then, hongqiu weir stared and suddenly moved, like a whirlwind, blowing towards the people of Tiansha sect, with violent mana fluctuations, It makes the disciples of Tiansha sect weak in cultivation stagger.


    Hongqiu weir, like a fire, blew into the formation of Tiansha sect, and then put his hand on Lu Yongjun''s chest. After he found that there was still a gentle breath, he took a long breath, and then scolded Lu Yongjun: "I told you to practice well and don''t get mixed up with these bastards. It''s Retribution this time."


    With the body of hongqiu weir flashing, three other elders in the seven Xuanmen, one in the spirit realm, and two friars at the peak of the golden elixir also flew to Lu Yongjun.


    The old man of the first level in the spirit realm slowly sank down and said to the red mound weir, "headmaster, no matter who hit Lao Lu, we can''t let it go."


    "Tube, how to tube!" hongqiuyan angrily said, "what if the other party is a Yuanying master? You go and tube it for me."


    "Cough." Yang Rulin''s face turned a little red. Although he was used to hongqiuyan''s hot temper and rude language, when he was scolded by hongqiuyan in public, he also looked very embarrassed and smiled, "If the other party has a Yuanying master, of course we can''t do anything, but if we casually come to challenge our seven Xuanzong, we can''t swallow it."


    As soon as hongqiuyan raised his eyes, two pure lights shot at the door in Japan and said in a deep voice: "who, just step into the residence of our Tianxuan gate? Are you here to pick something?"


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man who was burning like a flame. He slowly raised a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth, hugged his fists with both hands and looked at him with a smile.


    Behind him, there were dozens of monks watching the excitement. These good people were in high interest and looked like they were afraid of the world. They chatted with people they knew, pointed at the venue, talked and laughed.


    The friar of the third rank of the golden elixir of the Tiansha gate said weakly to hongqiu weir, "they hurt elder Lu. They humiliated me after we broke out the name of the seven Xuanmen."


    Several old men around hongqiuyan looked at each other with deep suspicion in their eyes.


    Yang Rulin stepped forward and said faintly, "you mean that the experts behind these people hurt Lao Lu, and then let them come and apologize? Hum, if you want to apologize, let the people behind them come by themselves."


    "No, it''s not." the friar of the third rank of Tiansha Zong Jindan quickly pointed to Song Fei and said, "it''s him. He hurt elder Lu."


    "Hahaha, people of the Tiansha sect are out of their minds. They even say that a first-class boy of the golden elixir wounded a friar of the eighth class of the golden elixir." before the people of the seventh Xuanmen made a statement, an audience of spiritual cultivation pointed to the third-class friar of the golden elixir and smiled.


    Immediately, another person echoed: "did you find that the mallet of shazong that day is also listless at the moment. It looks like they have been raped. Will they be beaten by the first-class boy of the golden elixir?"


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. This is the best joke I''ve heard today. You''re really ashamed of Tiansha sect and qixuanmen. I''m very worried for you."


    "Shut up." hongqiuyan immediately roared loudly, with green veins on his face exposed, and said to the people watching the excitement outside the ground: "whoever is unhappy, come and fight with me. Who loses, who climbs around the platform."


    Hongqiuyan shouted loudly, which immediately quieted the scene. It was not that he was afraid to fight with him, but that the old man was notoriously angry. He would fight hard with others. He came to attend the preaching conference, so there was no need to fight with him.


    Moreover, he is a spectator, and no one wants to be a spectator.


    After the crowd was quiet, hongqiuyan''s bell like eyes fell on Song Fei''s young and handsome face and angrily said, "boy, call the people behind you. It''s up to you to apologize!"

 Chapter 301

    "Boy, call out the people behind you and spell you. It''s not enough to apologize!"


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and kicked out the big goat with one foot.


    The goat stumbled and ran out. He turned his head and looked at Song Fei suspiciously. Why did the secret sect leader kick me again.


    When the goat turned his head, he happened to see Wang Shishi winking at him. Suddenly, the goat had a sudden insight and inexplicably guessed Song Fei''s intention to kick him out.


    The goat swaggered forward a few steps again, facing hongqiu weir and others: "listen to me, this residence will be from our Qingtian sword sect from now on. While our guild leader is in a good mood, take your mother-in-law and pack up your belongings as far as you can go."


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting." someone burst into laughter outside the ground.


    "Where did these people come from? I''ve never seen them before. I didn''t expect it to be so interesting. A little guy of the first rank of the golden elixir, with a group of foundation building and flesh body, came to trouble the seven Xuanmen. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting."


    "Hehe, you said that the old man hongqiuyan would abandon them one by one in his anger."


    "No, it''s not. But serious injuries are inevitable. I just don''t know the extent of the injury."


    ¡£ The just quiet crowd outside the ground suddenly began to bustle again because of the words of the big goat.


    "Boy, how brave!" before hongqiuyan was angry, a monk at the top of the golden elixir suddenly became angry and flashed in front of the big goat.


    Then, the golden halo flashed between his legs, full of the magic power of the golden way, and kicked the goat like lightning.


    Look at the power of this foot. If you are kicked, the lightest is serious injury, and the greater probability is direct death.


    Seeing this Jindan peak Friar''s action, the onlookers outside the field were immediately excited. Some people shouted: "old man Yixing, don''t be too old to use. You can''t even kick a child to death."


    "Alas, old man Yi is old and useless." someone mocked again.


    Yi Xing didn''t say a word about the gossip outside the court. Among these people, there are many experts with spiritual cultivation. Hongqiuyan can shout at them. He doesn''t have that strength. If he really offends them, it''s too late to regret if he goes out and gets shady.


    However, Yi Xing was in a bad mood. His face was full of vicious Qi, but he sent more Qi to the big goat. Unconsciously, his magic power of this foot has increased by three points. I''m afraid the big goat will die if this foot goes on.


    At this moment, the interest of the spectators is even higher.


    "The boy, he didn''t move. Was he scared silly?"


    Facing the sudden terror, the goat didn''t move, but turned his head and looked at Song Fei.


    When the big goat turned his head, Song Fei''s figure had disappeared, and then a burst of hot flame energy came from his side. When the big goat turned his head, he found Yi Xing''s body flying backward at a faster speed than in the past.


    "This." the original laughing onlookers were stunned by this scene. Some people were talking and laughing. At the moment, their expressions were condensed and their mouths were still open, but they still didn''t feel it.


    On the side of the goat, Song Fei went out and burned a hot orange flame on his straight right leg. With the slow retraction of his right leg, the burning flame was gradually sucked into his body and disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately condensed on Song Fei. At this moment, Song Fei seemed to be the protagonist of heaven and earth and the most incredible existence in everyone''s heart.


    The first level cultivation of Jindan can kick the old Jindan peak friars.


    "Is it him? I recognize him. It''s really him. Qingtian sword sect, Yue Tianyu." suddenly someone exclaimed in the crowd.


    "Qingtian sword sect, Yue Tianyu?" hearing the name, more people were confused and turned their eyes to the person who had just spoken.


    "Just now, the broken intestines of Wuxin Pavilion were seriously injured by him. It is said that the top level of Wuxin Pavilion is visiting yuehuazong, and the people below are in a hurry." the man replied.


    "Is this news true? Who is Duan Wuchang? He is the king of the golden elixir realm. What''s more, the unintentional Pavilion behind him is a notorious vicious sect? Does this boy have such courage?"


    "That should be right," said a spirit realm friar. "I also heard that Duan Wuchang was badly hurt by someone, and the person who hit him was a friar of the first rank of the golden elixir. It seems that he is the person in front of him."


    "Hoo!" hearing his answer, the people around him couldn''t help taking a breath, and even broke their intestines. What''s the origin of this boy? When did Yuehua Zong produce such a bold and peerless genius.


    But in this way, the play is better.


    "He is so talented, but he doesn''t know how to bear it. He will fall sooner or later." an old monk, holding a goatee, said sour.


    "However, I still don''t believe that he used some sinister means to win the battle." another onlooker said.


    "Boy, will you rob my residence?" the expression of hongqiuyan became very wonderful.


    "Hehe, elder Lu of your sect, told me a hidden rule that the sect''s residence can be robbed. No, I''ll come." Song Fei said it lightly, but the meaning of this sentence is very clear. Your people robbed my residence. Now, I''ve robbed it.


    "Boy, you''re so brave." hongqiuyan shouted, "no matter who you are or who you are, since you come to rob my residence, you''ll win me first. If you win me, all the gratitude and resentment just now will be written off."


    "Lost?" Song Fei said with his eyes narrowed.


    "If you lose, it''s natural to make amends for the injured, and then pay a thousand spirit stones as pills." hongqiuyan roared.


    "Good, good." Song Fei nodded. Although the old man had a bad temper, he was not as self righteous as other friars. He said something like kneeling down and asking for guilt, which made Song Fei look up to him.


    "Boy, I really want to see how you, a first-class friar of golden elixir, can fight me!" hongqiuyan said, and suddenly a red flame burst out all over his body.


    Song Fei''s eyes coagulated and said faintly, "have you understood the demon fire?"


    "Yes, boy, you are also a monk of the way of fire. Let me see how much weight you have and whether you can force me to use all my strength." hongqiuyan said, and then waved to the rest of the seven Xuanmen, "you all go out and don''t affect my interest."


    Driven by hongqiu weir, the disciples of Qixuan gate and Tiansha sect quickly left the station.


    Song Fei waved and also asked Qin Shihu and others behind him to withdraw from the venue.


    The strength of the opponent is unknown. I don''t know whether I can distract myself from protection at all times. It''s better to let them out.


    If it is a big field, it is the size of two football fields, which is twice as big as Song Fei''s No. 161 station. Moreover, after standing for so long, Song Fei found that the aura here was indeed stronger than that of station 161 where he was located. If the aura of station 161 was five times as strong as that of Lianyun peak, the aura of station 109 was six times as strong. I really don''t know what degree the aura of the top ten stations was gathered by the spirit gathering array.


    After looking around at the 109 station, Song Fei smiled softly: "yes, this station is really better than me." the voice fell. Song Fei suddenly lit up a raging orange flame on his body. On his two fists, he grabbed two groups of raging fires. The light and shadow on the young Yingjun face of Indy Song Fei were mottled.


    "Young man, don''t let the wind flash your tongue." hongqiuyan shouted, and his body suddenly sprang up like a fiery meteor and hit song Fei.


    "Come on." Song Fei felt the majestic power in each other''s body. He was not surprised but happy. As soon as his feet stepped on the earth, they hit the body fired at hongqiu weir like shells.


    The impact of two people is like the impact of two meteorites.


    Two figures glowing with red fire approached in an instant. Song Fei even saw that every pore on the burning face of hongqiuyan exuded heat.


    "Boy, take a punch from me." hongqiuyan''s body suddenly raised and appeared above Song Fei''s head. With a burning fire on his fist, he punched Song Fei in the face.


    Song Fei smiled and looked at the fire fist like a meteor falling. Suddenly, his body rotated, showing a posture with his feet up and his head down. Then his legs contracted, like a spring like right leg, and suddenly bounced a fist at hongqiu weir.


    "Boom!" the air overflowed, and the ground was full of scattered flames. Hongqiu weir was kicked high by Song Fei''s leg, and then appeared in the air. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "boy, what flame is this? Why is it so strange?"


    "Hehe, you are really naive to ask such a question." Song Fei smiled.


    Hongqiuyan was stunned, then laughed and said, "yes, don''t ask this, but you can catch my fist, boy, you really have the qualification to fight with me."


    Song Fei''s body suddenly jumped up, flew to the same height as hongqiu weir, and said with a faint smile: "if you have only such a little strength, I''ll set this station."


    "Arrogance." hongqiuyan shouted and rushed towards Song Fei. Before he arrived, he had slapped Song Fei with a palm. The palm of mana cohesion suddenly appeared in front of Song Fei.


    "Or this childish means?" Song Fei chuckled, "show your real strength." Song Fei grabbed the emptiness and condensed an orange palm. Then the two palms touched and melted each other quickly, becoming sparks and dissipated.

 Chapter 302

    The red flame palm and the orange flame palm collide and dissipate each other.


    Song Fei stood proudly in the air and said with a faint smile, "these are the means?"


    Song Fei''s expression is light, and then the people stationed outside the ground have blown the pot. Although they have psychological preparation, they know that Song Fei''s strength is not weak and can break his intestines.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, the battle with duanwuchang must be mostly opportunistic. Duanwuchang is defeated by various tricks and means, and duanwuchang should be very oppressed.


    At the moment, their magic power is enough to show the strength of both sides. They found that Song Fei''s magic power can be equal to that of hongqiuyan.


    Hongqiuyan, who has been in the spirit realm for a hundred years, is a level 4 master in the spirit realm. It''s incredible that he even tied with a level 1 friar of the golden elixir.


    "How can it be? He''s only the first level of golden elixir. How can his magic power be so profound? Has he practiced heaven level skill?"


    "It''s not like heaven level skill, but it''s weird." someone replied.


    "I suspect that he has covered up his true cultivation accomplishments with treasures, otherwise it is impossible to shake the fourth level of the spirit realm with the cultivation accomplishments of the first level of the golden elixir." someone said faintly.


    "Yes, it should cover up the cultivation." someone agreed.


    This conclusion was quickly accepted by everyone. If the first level of golden elixir can challenge the spiritual friars, they don''t believe it anyway. It''s not a problem of genius. It has broken the common sense of the cultivation world.


    Leapfrog challenge. When both sides have no magic weapons, only peerless talents challenge level 1 of the spirit realm at the peak of the golden elixir, but I have never heard that level 1 of the golden elixir can challenge level 4 of the spirit realm, which is too challenging everyone''s nerves.


    Therefore, everyone would rather believe that Song Fei hides his strength than believe that his real cultivation is only the first level of golden elixir.


    Song Fei is very happy to hear these words. His first-class friars of Jindan are still too ostentatious against hongqiuyan. Song Fei doesn''t like such ostentation.


    Big goat and Lei Zhu winked, listened to the discussion of the surrounding people, smiled at each other, and thought that these mallets really didn''t understand our guild leader. Would you be scared to death if you knew the truth.


    The big goat and Lei Zhu who learned the truth suddenly felt superior in IQ when they watched the people guess. If these people know that their IQ is despised by the two people who often scold them as mallets, I don''t know if they will vomit blood collectively.


    Most of the people have accepted the "fact" that Song Fei''s hidden strength. Everyone began to guess Song Fei''s specific strength again. Some people say that he is a beginner in the spiritual realm, but he has a prefecture level mental skill.


    Some people say it''s the fourth level of the spiritual realm, which is the same as the cultivation of hongqiu weir.


    Some people even say that Song Fei is an old monster posing as Yuanying. This time, he has a great childlike innocence. He specially came here to amuse friars and punish his ruthless and arrogant disciples like duanwuchang.


    This guesses that Song Fei is an old monster of Yuanying. What''s more, Song Fei may be over a thousand years old. Hearing Yunyi and others secretly talk, people''s imagination is endless.


    In mid air, hongqiu weir was also full of doubts: "you, hide your accomplishments and age, come to tease me?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "why do you care so much? Anyway, I have to decide your residence. If you think I''m a Yuanying expert, go and take the disciples of your sect out of this residence." it''s rare that Song Fei didn''t use the word "roll".


    "OK, OK," said hongqiu weir, "then go on. Let me see how much strength you have hidden." this time, hongqiu weir suddenly came more powerful mana, and a cold glittering flying sword appeared on his right hand.


    Song Fei smiled and grabbed the fire spirit sword with his right hand. Then Song Fei loosened the fire spirit sword and rotated slowly around his body.


    "Boy, take my sword." the long sword of hongqiuyan drew a circle in the air. At the place where his flying sword crossed, it immediately burned a raging fire to form a one person high fire circle. Then, in the fire circle, arrows made of pure flame shot at Song Fei not far away like raindrops.


    "Yes, that''s right." Song Fei''s expression became serious. As the fire spirit sword flew to his hand, the fiery red body of the sword suddenly flashed layers of light.


    Song Fei hasn''t used this move for a long time. It''s a inferior sword move at the human level - the wind borrows the fire.


    The sword light flashed and instantly pointed to the fire arrows shot from the fire circle. Song Fei''s sword was fast and accurate. Soon, dozens of fire arrows were broken by him and dissipated into flames.


    However, more arrows were fired at him, like ten thousand swords through the heart, to penetrate Song Fei''s whole body and nail it in the air.


    Song Fei sighed. His inferior swordsmanship is still too weak. His accomplishments have been fundamentally improved in the battle.


    "Boy, take out your strength and don''t be killed by me." hongqiuyan laughed in the distance.


    "Small means, is it my opponent." song feisong opened fire on the spirit sword. His strong mana was poured into the fire spirit sword in the void, and a raging fire immediately burned. This is the best flame sword skill of human level and the move of flame sword dance.


    The orange flame burned on the fire spirit sword and began to rotate around Song Fei. It seemed that it didn''t rotate fast, but the fire spirit sword was already full of strong flame energy. As long as the flame arrows passed by him, they were shattered and disappeared by the orange flame.


    The fire spirit sword revolved around Song Fei, and Song Fei''s body approached the hongqiu weir quickly. Such a short distance was a breath or two for friars.


    The fire spirit sword bypassed Song Fei''s right arm, and then at this time, Song Fei inexplicably felt that the flame on the fire spirit sword suddenly seemed out of control and rushed towards his arm.


    Song Fei was slightly surprised, but immediately found that his flame had been aimed at a small silver mouth, which protruded slightly from his arm, and then his arms were higher. His two small eyes blinked at Song Fei, full of grievances.


    Song Fei smiled bitterly. His memory has always been very good. Unexpectedly, he forgot such an important thing. The little guy is still growing up. He has been hungry for several days. He must be hungry. He couldn''t help sticking out his mouth and absorbing his flame.


    "Darling, if you look like this, you will be caught as a pet." Song Fei comforted softly, without any awareness that he has regarded it as a pet.


    Facing the fire arrows from hongqiu weir, this time, without song Feidong, all the fire arrows changed their direction and rushed towards the little silver dragon''s mouth.


    Fortunately, the little silver dragon only showed a small part of his mouth, which made the people watching the war think that this is a skill of Song Fei and did not associate it with the little silver dragon.


    "Wuwu ~" little Yinlong cried wrongfully, and then stared at Song Fei with a humanized face.


    "If you were more ordinary, you might be able to fight side by side with me, but you don''t look good now. You''re too high-end." Song Fei shook his head.


    "Woo?" little Yinlong''s wronged eyes suddenly became a question, and then suddenly thought of something. His whole body suddenly turned into a silver streamer and ran out.


    Song Fei was shocked. How could this boy be so disobedient? If someone found out that a real dragon was born, how much turbulence would there be.


    Then, however, Song Fei was silly, because what appeared in front of Song Fei was not a small silver dragon, but a white dog.


    A little dog whose whole body is whiter than snow, the size of an adult cat and looks like a little wolf dog. The only thing different from dogs is that this white dog has a pair of watery humanized eyes, giving people a cute feeling.


    Song Fei finally put down his heart. Fortunately, the little silver dragon will change and become a puppy. Although the dog can fly and chase the flame to swallow, Song Fei doesn''t feel much trouble as long as he doesn''t grow into a little silver dragon.


    Little Yinlong turned into a dog and ran after the fire of hongqiuyan. Soon, in the surprised eyes of hongqiuyan, the little white dog was getting closer and closer. Finally, he didn''t have time to swallow many fire arrows, and began to swallow the flame circle that spewed out arrows.


    The unique skill that hongqiuyan was proud of was swallowed up by the little white dog in his stunned eyes. Then, the little white dog looked up and looked at hongqiuyan with tearful eyes, as if saying, "there''s no fire, can you have more."


    Hongqiuyan looked at the little white dog in front of him and said in a deep voice to Song Fei, "good means."


    "Er!" Song Fei smiled, "accident, pure accident." then Song Fei came forward, held little white dog, flew quickly to the front of the station and stuffed it into Qin Xiaoru''s arms.


    Then, Song Fei came back and said with a smile, "I really didn''t mean it. Let''s go on."


    "That''s all. The battle was boring. I''ll give you the venue now. Let''s go." hongqiuyan suddenly lost interest. In fact, he also saw that the little white dog was Song Fei''s pet, a pet that could devour his own flame, which had greatly conquered himself. His own flame spell didn''t work for the little white dog. Then, with Song Fei, His failure seems to have come out.


    Monk duel is to use all means, and mounts or pets, like magic weapons, are part of a monk. Now, although Song Fei sent out the little white dog, he has lost for hongqiuyan.


    Not only hongqiuyan himself, but all the spectators saw that Song Fei''s pet could devour hongqiuyan''s spell, and that Song Fei''s mana was not lower than hongqiuyan, they knew that Song Fei''s full strength had exceeded hongqiuyan.


    Originally, I expected an extremely fierce battle, but I didn''t expect it to end in such a hasty way, and the audience dispersed.

 Chapter 303

    The audience left, and hongqiuyan took Qixuan gate and Tiansha sect.


    But also take away the name of Song Fei, an unknown leader of a small sect. With the power of spiritual friars, he will become the talk of friars. With their saliva, he will be known by more and more people.


    Song Fei and others successfully settled in 109. Although the competition for the residence is an unspoken rule, there is no big hatred among the affiliated sects directly under Yuehua sect. Generally, there is little competition, but they are robbed by the affiliated sects among the affiliated sects. This is even more big news. The monks talked about the names of Qingtian sword sect and Yue Tianyu with relish, Also began to enter the ears of the rest of the monks.


    Song Fei and others have been practicing silently in the sect. Occasionally, some friars come to their residence to see the Qingtian sword sect, which has been widely spread. However, for these, what should people of Qingtian sword sect do.


    Big goat and Song Fei fight each other. Qin Shihu and others understood Taoism. Soon, one night passed, and the next day, the whole platform was full of people. Most of the originally vacant stations had been occupied.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly shot into the air like a rocket and stood in mid air. Only then did he see that the whole Yuehua platform had been surrounded by the silver army.


    Outside the platform, the silver armour army floated in the air, facing outward, surrounding the whole platform. I''m afraid there are thousands of silver armour troops in this circle.


    Thousands of monks who have built foundations or above are still managed in the form of an army. It can be seen that the strength of Yuehua sect can not be underestimated.


    On the whole platform, the monks sat in their respective stations. Song Fei glanced at the number of people on the platform, about tens of thousands. Thanks to the large area of the platform, there is enough space for ten or twenty people of each sect to be placed in one station. These 10000 people still feel very relaxed when they put them on it.


    Song Fei also found that not all sects had residences this time.


    There are a total of 500 camps, but there are far more than 500 people who can come to the sermon conference. More weak sects casually find a space to sit down, mainly to lead their disciples to feel the atmosphere of the sermon conference.


    The station surrounds the whole platform in a half circle, so you can clearly see the scene of Bidou in the station,


    In the middle of the platform, there are hundreds of seats. In front of it is a circular platform, which must be the place where the person presiding over the conference speaks.


    When the sky became clearer and the morning glow reddened the East, hundreds of streamers appeared in the endless distance of the platform.


    Song Fei looked at the streamer coming from the sky and felt a huge pressure from afar. Those streamers are friars. I''m afraid every friar is a generation with extremely high accomplishments.


    Among the clouds, the friars are walking in the clouds. Bai Lao is walking in the front. Next to him are the leaders of other affiliated sects. These leaders are all experts in Yuanying realm.


    The five elders of Yuehua sect, led by Bai Lao, were also surrounded by the leaders of other sects and the core figures brought by each leader.


    Old Bai was white, with a red face, a lively spirit and a loud voice. He said to the leaders of several major sects around him in a thick voice: "your children are back, too?"


    "Hehe, they are all back. This time, Lord Sima attaches so much importance to it that these bastards dare not come." Lan Songgu, head of the ancient moon gate, smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha, look at what you''re saying. I''m proud of it. I haven''t seen your little Lanyu for a long time." old Bai smiled.


    "The little girl wanted to come, but I arranged for her to practice hard. She didn''t leave the customs until today, so I can''t see her until later." Lan Songgu smiled.


    "This girl is so cruel that she wants to surpass birou. She is the only talented disciple of Yuehua sect who dares to think like that." Bai Laodao.


    LAN Songgu held his beard and said with a slight smile, "the child is arrogant. She will understand when she is hit. The master of Bi hall is a genius, which can''t be compared with that little girl."


    "Old man LAN, your little girl is not young anymore. My Wufeng boy likes your girl very much. How about thinking about it?" on the other side of Bai, Fu Jian, head of Zhaoyang mountain, smiled at LAN Songgu.


    "I like the windless boy very much. I''m a rare genius, but I don''t want to join the old man in the children''s business. If your windless boy wants to chase my Lan Yu, let him act by himself. I don''t object, old man." Lan Songgu smiled.


    "Ha ha, OK." Fu Jian laughed, "I want to tell our family to work harder."


    "Hahaha, well, you''re going to make a marriage before you know it." Simon Hai, an old man who is also a Yuanying expert, smiled. "I said old man LAN, our rock mountain, likes your girls very much. You can''t favor one over the other."


    "I don''t care about the old man as long as they can succeed," Lan Songgu said with a smile.


    On one side, Chen Tianyi, the leader of Lingyun sect, looked at an Hao, the leader of Wuxin Pavilion beside him and said, "I say, old man an, since I heard that one of your unfilial disciples was beaten, you seem to owe you millions of spirit stones all over the world. Your grandson is not dead, so why be angry with yourself."


    An Hao overcast his face and ruthlessly said, "bullying my unintentional Pavilion, I just can''t swallow this tone."


    "Alas." Chen Tianyi sighed, "you are too short-sighted to make your grandson domineering, and you will suffer heavy losses sooner or later."


    "Hum, as long as I''m not dead, I''ll protect him." an Hao snorted coldly.


    "Old man an." at this time, old Bai spoke in a serious tone, which made everyone stop talking, waiting for him to say first, "I can tell you that the boy is very young, but he is a rare genius. I don''t allow you to trouble him and his sect during the preaching conference."


    An Hao''s face was a little ugly. The Yuan Ying masters on one side looked at the same domineering old man with a smile to see how he answered. Bai himself warned in a serious tone, but we can''t do it openly or behind.


    An Hao was silent for a while and said in a deep voice, "since Bai Lao protects him, I don''t dare not obey. If he is really a genius and Bai Lao says not to kill, I won''t kill him. If he is not a genius, Bai Lao, even if he risks being disposed of by Yuehua sect, I will kill him."


    "Old man an, you are so cruel." Fu Jian pointed to an Hao and smiled, "The young genius in the Yuehua sect, apart from the disciples of Yuehua sect and the disciples of you and my sect, can''t compare with such talents as Chengguang, fengless, Lan Yu and Mieying. Aren''t you just making excuses for killing you, but old man, you are the pillar of Yuehua sect. Do you know the origin of the young man?"


    When Fu Jian''s voice fell, the old men around suddenly pricked up their ears. They were interested in this so-called genius.


    Chen Tianyi interposed curiously: "could it be that which expert''s true disciple?"


    "Old man Chen, let old man Bai say, don''t guess." Fu Jiandao.


    The white old man pondered for a while, because the sound of their conversation was loud, and the leaders of other elders, such as qinglao and huolao, also pricked their ears. It was not because of Song Fei''s fame, but that someone beat Duan Anhao''s grandson, which made everyone feel some interest.


    Bai Laodao: "This is a Wulin sect from the mundane Dayuan kingdom. Because he offended a disciple of a subordinate sect of Zixia sect and led the crowd to escape, he was introduced to Yuehua sect by an external sect elder of cangye sect. There is nothing wrong with this. He has a good cultivation talent. After one year of cultivation, he succeeded in building the foundation at a young age with the five element formula. Then the relics of Wuling sect appeared and he died After entering the relics of wulingzong, many friars fell. Inexplicably, he survived. As for the later things, the information is in yanrou''s hand. I don''t know. If you still want to know, go to find yanrou''s girl. "


    "Zhuji didn''t die when he entered wulingzong, but he was a genius." Fu Jian looked at an Hao and said with a smile, "no wonder he made rapid progress all the way and could hurt duanwuchang."


    "It''s really bad luck. But if it can be compared with the first-class genius in Yuehua sect, I''m afraid it''s worse." Li said faintly, holding his beard.


    At the moment, other elders also flew over, and the young old man smiled and said, "you old men, what are you worrying about? If you really want to have a genius, it''s also the luck of yuehuazong. Moreover, how can that wild boy be comparable to the talented children you have worked hard to cultivate? I''m afraid you''ve thrown in most of the sect''s income."


    "That''s the same." Lan Songgu, dressed in blue, said faintly, "the young generation that our sect has vigorously cultivated over the years are all peerless geniuses, and they are all super experts in the spiritual realm. They are much better than our generation. If you''re afraid that your disciple is not as good as that boy, let my family Lan Yu deal with it."


    "Ha ha, look at what old man Lan said. I''m afraid it''s to make your family''s Lan Yu win easier and preserve their strength." they laughed.


    Then old blue laughed.


    Although they all think that Song Fei has made rapid progress and good strength, they have spent a lot of resources on training the younger generation over the years. For them, other people of the sect have been affected. How can the disciples trained in this way disappoint them.


    Therefore, Song Fei''s genius belongs to genius. In the eyes of these giants, he is just a trivial person who can be used as a conversation capital.


    While talking, all the experts have reached the sky over the Yuehua platform. Immediately, they turn into streamers and fly towards the chairs set on the Yuehua platform.

 Chapter 304

    The Yuehua platform is facing each station. Across the challenge arena, there are large Taishi chairs high. These Taishi chairs are floating in the air, high and low. The middle theme is placed at the top, and then the other positions are arranged in turn, and the positions are also reduced in turn.


    On the lower positions, there are already full of monks with spiritual cultivation. These people are the heads of affiliated sects. Hongqiuyan of Qixuan gate and Xu Jiaoyi of cangye sect are also mixed in the crowd. At this moment, when they see old Bai and others landing, they stand up and salute old Bai and others.


    At this moment, with the landing of your masters, the five elders, white old, green old, fire old, black old and blue old, sat down across the main seat in the middle and the two positions around them.


    There are three empty seats in the middle, followed by other elders in Yuehua sect. These elders who are slightly lower than Bai Lao and others mingle with LAN Songgu, Fu Jian and an Hao, which also shows that Yuehua sect is very friendly with these sects.


    When the cultivation reached Yuanying, its status also rose with the water. Yuehua sect no longer regarded these leaders as subordinates, especially the elders of Yuehua sect have begun to communicate with these leaders of Yuanying territory on an equal footing.


    As Bai Lao and others sat down, an older man in clean gray robes floated down in the sky. The old man came to the crowd, hugged Bai Lao and others, then walked to a round platform under the front of the seat, and immediately said to all friars within the Yuehua sect: "You Taoist friends are polite. I''ll bathe in the wind. Please join me in welcoming Lord Sima."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately stood up, including Bai Lao and others. They all stood up from their chairs, then hugged their fists and bowed slightly. Song Fei and others were no exception. Song Fei took the lead, hugged their fists and bowed to the sky, and said loudly, "welcome Lord Sima."


    Besides, the saving grace of biyanrou at the beginning was enough to make him salute Sima zhe for his younger generation. Moreover, Song Fei really admired Sima Zhe''s mind. Such an ambitious person can''t do it by himself.


    "Welcome Lord Sima." tens of thousands of friars shouted loudly, their voice was like thunder rolling, deafening, just like the ministers welcoming their emperors. Here, Sima Zhe is the emperor here. Moreover, there are hundreds of mortal countries directly or indirectly controlled by Yuehua sect. It can be said that Sima Zhe is still the emperor among the emperors.


    Sima zhe should have such power.


    Sima zhe really deserves such respect for holding up such a big sect with the power of one person.


    Moreover, this is definitely not a form. Yuehua sect has many subordinate sects, and there are countless affiliated sects in its territory, such as carp crossing the river. This welcome is to reflect Sima Zhe''s majesty and make everyone in awe. This is a necessary means for the emperor. Submission by all people can deter villains. It is the majesty that Yuehua sect should embody.


    A silver streamer shot through the sky. They only felt that the streamer had disappeared with a flash. They didn''t see the track of the streamer clearly, but they saw that three people had been seated in the three middle positions.


    The man in the middle, seemingly in his forties, dressed in the clothes of mortal scholars, with empty hands and a smile on his face, is like a refined gentleman. It is the patriarch Sima Zhe.


    On his left is a goddess who is recognized to be more beautiful than an immortal. She is the most perfect goddess in everyone''s heart. She is blue and soft in green dress.


    On Sima Zhe''s right is a monk wearing silver armor and wrapping the whole person, including his head. Outsiders can''t even see the monk''s gender, let alone his age.


    Song Fei felt that since he could sit next to Sima Zhe, he should be the leader in charge of many silver army.


    Among the three most important organizations of Yuehua sect, Qingfeng hall is undoubtedly the first. The hall leader Bi yanrou is in charge of intelligence and has the power to kill all monks within the sphere of influence of Yuehua sect. Its power is second only to the sect leader Sima Zhe.


    The second is the silver armor army, which is in charge of many silver armor friars of Yuehua sect. It is the main fighting force of Yuehua sect, and its status can not be underestimated.


    As for the third ranked institution, the secret treasure hall, although it is very important, those people are monks who like to refine tools and pills. Miaoyu and Li Ruoran, who are in charge of the secret treasure hall, are devoted to their own preferences. They are not interested in this competition scene. They didn''t come this time.


    With Sima Zhe''s arrival, Song Fei found that the atmosphere here was obviously very different. When everyone looked at the high position, he suddenly felt a little more awe.


    Like looking at an emperor.


    This is power. Although Sima zhe does not care about power, it is undeniable that he has absolute power in this huge sphere of influence, and no one can refute it.


    There are billions of human beings and hundreds of thousands of friars in Yuehua sect''s sphere of influence. There are dozens of friars in Yuanying period, but there is only one in xuanjing. This cultivation is equivalent to the first of billions of human friars. This shows how difficult it is to break through xuanjing.


    One difference is the difference between ministers and emperors.


    Not only others, but even Song Fei was a little excited. He was in power. Thousands of friars obeyed his orders and followed his words. I''m afraid every hot-blooded man wanted to reach this level.


    "You''re welcome to sit down," Sima zhe replied faintly with a smile,


    After the salute, the people sat down. Song Fei and other monks who had no place sat in the station and watched Mufeng slowly come forward.


    Without any microphone and relying on cultivation, the sound of Mufeng can clearly convey the whole platform: "welcome to participate in this sermon conference. Most of the people who come here are old people, and the new sects have heard this sermon conference. Therefore, I won''t say anything more and make it clear.


    The Taoist conference is naturally to test everyone''s understanding of Tao, and the most direct expression is Taoist Dharma. Therefore, we are divided into physical realm group, foundation building group, golden pill group and spiritual realm group. Each sect can send five monks of corresponding realm to participate in the competition of each group.


    In the competition, each group will send one person to the stage, the winner will stay on the stage, and the loser will step down. Until all five members of a team lose and the other party wins. The competition will be a knockout competition, and the loser will stop in the competition. Only the winner can move forward.


    There is no age limit for the challenge arena competition of team formation.


    You must have heard that the patriarch attaches great importance to the talent competition, that is, the ranking of the tianbang. I just looked at it. There are no less than a thousand monks participating in the ranking of the tianbang. It seems that many young heroes have not participated in the ranking of the tianbang in the past. It seems that there is a lot of water in the ranking of the tianbang in the past.


    However, this time, we ranked talents at the same time as other challenge arena competitions. However, the competition is somewhat different from the past. "


    Hearing that tianbang''s game was somewhat different, the crowd immediately caused a slight commotion. Mufeng smiled and stopped talking for a while.


    Soon, the crowd calmed down again and looked at Mufeng again. Mufeng smiled: "Since there are too many monks participating in the tianbang competition, we took the lead in adopting an interesting elimination competition system. We have a broken little secret place 50 miles away from the platform. This time, a total of 1361 monks will receive a jade slip and enter the secret place. The elimination competition system is to see who has a large number of jade slips at last, The first 200 monks were selected by this method. "


    The crowd immediately began to stir again. They put all the talents together and selected 200. This selection method is unprecedented.


    Mufeng smiled at the tumultuous crowd. As for the leaders of the seats, they seemed to have received the news long ago. At the moment, they didn''t say a word. They looked at the crowd below and muttered to each other.


    The tianbang competition was held at the same time as the challenge arena competition, which made some sects with gifted Jindan and foundation building disciples start to weigh. Originally, those gifted disciples not only signed up for tianbang, but also signed up for the challenge arena competition. Originally, they intended to get them a good place in the challenge arena competition, but they didn''t expect that this time, tianbang ranking competition and team competition could not participate at the same time.


    After a while, the crowd became quiet again. Mufeng seemed to know that things would be like this and said with a smile: "Those who participate in the team competition should stay and draw lots for grouping. As before, for the team competition, only the top three will be rewarded. For the ranking of tianbang, the top 20 will have rewards. You should consider it well. If you stay to participate in the team competition, you will not be able to participate in the tianbang ranking competition."


    After that, Mufeng looked at the crowd with a smile, then waved his hand, and a huge iron box appeared in front of Mufeng. Mufeng said with a smile: "All the brand names are in this iron box. The friars in the physical realm draw lots first. This box is covered up by our sect leader with great magic power. Except those who have more than the sect leader, others can''t see the number plate inside. Therefore, we can rest assured of the fairness of this draw.


    Please send representatives from all registered sects to draw one by one. After drawing, we will start the competition of the physical realm. In addition, please friar tianbang to follow the young people to the broken secret realm. "


    Song Fei was going to participate in the tianbang ranking competition and had to leave. Originally, Song Fei was worried that if he left during the competition, some hostile sects would take the opportunity to come to the door to seek revenge and find Qin Shihu''s trouble. However, when he saw most of the senior leaders of yuehuazong present at the moment, this worry dissipated.


    Now that they have come, the so-called hidden rules do not exist. The so-called hidden rules can be turned a blind eye when carrying them behind their back, but they must not be implemented in front of them, otherwise it is not called hidden rules, but breaking rules.

 Chapter 305

    Song Fei looked at Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru and said: "Second uncle, Xiao Ru, it doesn''t matter what position you get. Just work hard. But one thing, you must not show the way of sword and the way of the universe. Second uncle uses your way of gold and Xiao Ru uses your way of wood. I never thought you could reach the bottom in the battle of building the foundation. It''s not that you are not good enough, but that the realm limits your strength, so whether you win or lose, Just try your best. "


    "Guild leader." Qin Shihu wanted to stop talking. Not only him, Yunyi and Zhang Xiong, but also wanted to move. They were unwilling to get a good place in the team game.


    Song Fei shook his head: "At this moment, we have offended two powerful sects, so we should not make too many enemies. You know, some people are very jealous. Seeing the Taoism you understand, they may be inexplicably jealous and want to kill us. You shouldn''t make too much publicity before I officially enter the spiritual realm. For me, the reward of team competition doesn''t look at it at all The spirit mine and Tianyuan holy water in tianbang ranking competition are the things that make me excited, so you focus on experience. "


    "Yes." Qin Shihu and others should say that even if they are unwilling, Song Fei has said so much. Naturally, no one will refute.


    For their commitment, Song Fei is still very relieved. To be honest, the best thing for the first place in the foundation building team competition is just a top-grade magic weapon. He has been publicized enough. If Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru''s rebellious talent is found, I''m afraid it will be really beautiful in the forest and destroyed by the wind.


    However, there is no need to be taboo about the competition of flesh and body. When Song Fei cast his eyes on the big goat and Wang Shishi, the big goat pleaded loudly before Song Fei spoke: "guild leader, let''s give full play to it."


    Song Fei couldn''t help kicking the goat to the ground, and then said fiercely, "if you can''t get a good place, I''ll kill you."


    As soon as the big goat heard this, he immediately sat on the ground, giggled and said foolishly, "great, it''s worth being kicked by the guild leader."


    Wang Shishi, Qin Shaofeng and others laughed nearby. Don''t you know that even if the guild leader doesn''t kick you, you will give full play to it. You kicked it for nothing.


    However, in order to comfort the goat''s injured mood, everyone kindly didn''t tell the goat the truth. The goat amused himself and had a full sense of happiness.


    After explaining the main points that people need to pay attention to, Song Fei exchanged six healing pills.


    Sheng Dan: it can be exchanged for human flesh and bones. Required points: 500.


    Five hundred points, which is a sky high price for the pill Song Fei used before.


    Although Song Fei believed in yuehuazong''s protection means, he still left some rescue means. With these pills, Song Fei believed that as long as there was no problem such as the fragmentation of the sea of Qi, people would not be in danger.


    Song Fei stuffed six life-saving healing pills into Qin Shihu and Wang Shishi, three for each, and said in a deep voice, "this is a healing medicine. It''s very expensive to save lives. Don''t use it until the critical moment."


    Seeing that Song Fei was so serious, they all carefully kept Song Fei''s words in mind.


    After thinking about what should be explained, and Qin Shihu and Wang Shishi are there. I believe I don''t need to worry too much. Song Fei''s body immediately flew over the platform. There was an old monk in a big blue robe, with a faint halo, waiting for the talented monks to join the list.


    When Song Fei came forward, a large number of monks were standing behind the young man. Song Fei was not close, and his face became serious. He found that some young people gave him great pressure behind the young man.


    A young man with a long sword on his back, dressed in a white Samurai robe and bathed in the long wind, moved gently, which could trigger the ripples of the wind around him.


    There is a girl in blue beside the friar in white. Her hair is tied into a ponytail by a blue cloth strip. Her eyes are large, her face is small, and her sharp chin gives a very lovely smell. However, the girl''s tight blue clothes add a third of heroism to her lovely appearance. In addition, the corners of her mouth are slightly aroused. Her eyes are proud when looking at people, and she gives people a very strong feeling Sleep.


    Then beside him was a bald young man with two meters high and muscles like rocks. At the moment, the young man just stood quietly, giving people a heavy feeling like a mountain, as if he wanted to shake the young monk standing at will, as if shaking a hill.


    There are more than ten people in this row, and everyone brings strong pressure to Song Fei. Song Fei finds that he will never be relaxed in this so-called talent war. Everyone here may lose himself.


    Song Feifei went to qinglao, bowed slightly and said, "Qingtian sword sect, Yue Tianyu, meet elder Qing."


    "Well, go." a jade slip flew out of qinglao''s hand and fell into Song Fei''s hand. Song Fei silently caught it, and then flew to the crowd behind qinglao.


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, it turned out that you beat the heartless boy half to death. Looking at your weak appearance, you are such a man." as soon as Song Fei flew into the crowd, he heard the bald youth in the first row behind Qing Lao laughing at himself, so Song Fei had to smile at him.


    After Yanshan finished, he continued to face a black, thin, sinister young humanitarian: "Mieying, your younger martial brother was beaten half to death. You should be proud. Don''t be beaten half to death like your younger martial brother."


    "He was the one who broke his intestines."


    "I heard that the one who hurt duanwuchang was a first-class friar of the golden elixir. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Hide your accomplishments, otherwise the golden elixir will be a heartless opponent."


    With the sound of Yanshan, Song Fei immediately became a high-profile figure. This was something he didn''t expect. He only smiled bitterly in his heart. This time, his plan to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger and steal a token secretly will come to naught.


    The black and thin young man snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed over Yanshan and Song Fei with cold luster, showing a faint killing intention in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, there''s an opportunity to kill. You dare to kill me, boy." Yanshan continued to tease with a look of fearlessness.


    Mieying snored coldly and said faintly, "I hope you will live forever." after that, he ignored the rock mountain and narrowed his eyes to sleep, as if he even covered up his murderous spirit.


    Song Fei smiled a grateful smile at Yanshan and thanked Yanshan for reminding him that he had such a potential enemy. He hurt people of their sect. He said that when he practiced in the secret place, this guy would poison himself.


    Although there are yuehuazong masters watching the fight in the secret realm, who knows if the so-called master will "neglect" secretly. If he neglects once, if he loses his life, he doesn''t know what punishment the careless master will suffer, but after he dies, he has nothing.


    There are already five or six hundred monks behind the young man. Song Fei casually found an unnoticed corner and stood aside silently. However, Song Fei found himself delusional. Since Yanshan pointed out his name and what he had done, even if he thought the place he was standing was not noticed, more people still looked at him and looked at him, Full of deep doubts, these people should be difficult to imagine what song Fei used to hurt duanwuchang.


    More and more monks are gathered in the tianbang. After reporting their names, everyone will get a white jade slip from the young and old.


    It''s strange that this white jade slip can''t be put into the storage ring and can only be carried with you. However, it also facilitates the snatcher. There is no need to break the loser''s storage ring. As long as you defeat the other party, you can easily snatch it.


    In less than five minutes, almost all the monks participating in the tianbang have gathered in the sky. As for the rest, they may feel hopeless and go to the team competition.


    "Let''s go." now that the time has come, the young and old people will no longer wait. If they don''t come, even if they want to come, it''s too late at the moment.


    After flying for just two incense sticks, the young old man led the people to a transmission channel in the void. Pointing to the channel, the young old man said faintly: "we have set up an array at the entrance of the transmission gate. After you enter, you will be randomly transmitted to a random position in this secret place.


    This secret place is a broken secret place. It has sparse aura and no genius earth treasures. Therefore, after you enter, don''t try to seek treasures. In addition, your time in it is five days. Disciples deprived of jade slips will be deprived of the qualification to stay.


    Therefore, you should not only grab enough jade slips, but also ensure that the jade slips are not robbed by others. Once robbed, it means failure. The last 200 people left will become candidates for the tianbang challenge arena. "


    After a pause, the young old man continued: "in order to avoid everyone not participating in the war, he just wanted to keep his jade slips until the end and wait for others to be eliminated, so the patriarch decided that the top three who won the jade slips this time would be rewarded. The first prize would be rewarded with two top-grade spirit stones, the second prize would be rewarded with 50 middle-grade spirit stones, and the third prize would be rewarded with ten middle-grade spirit stones."


    Two top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 20000 lower grade spirit stones. If they are used to convert into points, they can be converted into 10000 points. This is another great wealth. Let Song Fei''s heart beat.


    In the second place, there are only 50 middle grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to 5000 lower grade spirit stones. If converted into points, there are only 2500 points, which makes Song Fei''s desire much less. As for the third place, it can only be regarded as a consolation prize for Song Fei''s current wealth.

 Chapter 306

    Originally, Song Fei did hold the hidden strength to the end, waiting for others to be eliminated, and he became the remaining 200 candidates.


    However, it seems that this time, in order to 20000 inferior spirit stones, he has to publicize what he says. However, Song Fei has no bottom in his heart for the first place. Just now, the young people he saw have super cultivation, and I''m afraid their combat effectiveness is stronger than him.


    It''s all the trouble caused by Lingshi. Song Fei complained, and then became a money fan, struggling towards these 10000 points.


    As everyone flew into the portal one by one, it was soon Song Fei''s turn. The familiar picture changed. Song Fei found himself on the trunk of a big tree.


    On the platform of the moon, the big goat will draw lots for the flesh state on behalf of everyone. At the moment, the formal competition has not yet started. The whole platform has begun to make noise. People who are familiar with the monks are chatting with each other.


    In many competitions, the most important thing that people care about is the ranking competition of tianbang. The people on tianbang basically represent the future high-level within the strength of yuehuazong. The right to speak hundreds of years later is definitely in the hands of a group of young people.


    So many people talk about the ranking competition of tianbang.


    "Who do you think will be the champion of tianbang this time? I''m optimistic about Chengguang. After all, he is a disciple trained by yuehuazong, and his strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Although Yuehua sect is rich in resources, before he was 50 years old, he was most interested in talents. The understanding of realm can not be accumulated by resources. Therefore, I think the talents in affiliated sects are likely to counter attack the disciples of Yuehua sect."


    "I still support Lan Yu. She''s charming and doesn''t let men down. I''m deeply fascinated by her."


    "You color embryo, you can only think about it. For a talented girl like Lan Yu, I think only a young hero like Chen Wufeng can deserve it. I support Chen Wufeng."


    "I heard that this time a cruel man beat the heartless man of Wuxin Pavilion half to death. Do you think he will rise strongly this time?"


    "The origin of the person you said has come from a very small sect. The magic and formula of that sect are very low, so I don''t think much of him at all."


    "I don''t think much of him either," said another. "It''s just a rumor. I don''t believe that a disciple of a small sect can defeat those favored children."


    Just like these two people, most people still put their hope on the talented disciples they are often influenced by. These disciples who can''t participate in the tianbang competition are too far away from those high-ranking talents. They have no jealousy. They worship like idols. They are naturally unhappy to hear that someone threatens the status of idols.


    Of course, no one is optimistic about Song Fei. After all, he is just a small sect born in ordinary life, and has no deep-rooted dignity like a big sect.


    "I think Yue Tianyu must be a dark horse, and I support him." just as everyone talked about Song Fei, a charming voice sounded in everyone''s ears. A little girl of about 15 or 16 years old crowded in the crowd, clenched her fist and said firmly to everyone.


    The girl was wearing a blue dress, with a pair of clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, white flawless skin showing a light red powder, and thin lips as delicate as rose petals.


    He smiled excitedly at the crowd, his eyes bent like crescent moon, as if the aura also overflowed. Between a frown and a smile, the noble look naturally reveals, which makes people have to marvel at her elegant and beautiful light.


    People were surprised. Some people subconsciously said, "I have no eyes. How can I be optimistic about the figures of that small sect." when people saw the little girl''s face clearly, people who didn''t know him felt curious, and those who knew him couldn''t help but step back, as if the smart and beautiful girl in front of them were like a man eating beast.


    "Little, little sunny girl." the person who retreated did not forget to politely smile and greet the girl.


    "You said that the big brother who broke his intestines would win." the girl puffed up her mouth and shouted to the crowd.


    "Er!" three black lines suddenly appeared on everyone''s forehead. Which is it? Is there such a way to force others to support the weak?


    "Hey, brother, who is this? Look at the people who are so taboo to her." some people who don''t know the truth whispered.


    "Shh! Brother, you''d better not know. You can''t imagine how many terrible thoughts there will be in the head of this lovely elf."


    "Is it so exaggerated?" the people who didn''t know the truth didn''t believe it.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Cherish life and stay away from Xiaoqing."


    "Ah, I thought Xiaoqing was a beast. I didn''t expect such a lovely little girl."


    "Cute, well, yes, very cute. Then brother, you go up. I admire your courage. Your brother, I want to change a place."


    Xiaoqing holds a pink fist and looks at the people with expectant eyes. She looks pathetic and cries with a lovely voice: "you say, Yue Tianyu should be the champion."


    "Ah, my master asked me to go back." a monk facing Xiaoqing immediately found an excuse and seemed to have to run away.


    "I remember. I have to take part in the competition. It''s about to start."


    Some friars who knew Xiaoqing was terrible found an excuse to slip away, leaving people they didn''t know inexplicably.


    "Hum, brother Tianyu will win the championship." the girl didn''t know where to get so much confidence. She snorted coldly to a group of people who left her back.


    On the seat where many big men were sitting in the middle, LAN Songgu leaned against Fu Jian, looked at the blue little girl shuttling among the crowd, and said with a bitter smile: "that little green bird, how did it fly in again."


    Fu Jian''s mouth twitched slightly: "I don''t know when I flew in, but since I came in, the patriarch has agreed, let''s leave it alone and watch the excitement."


    At this time, Chen Tian, the leader of Lingyun sect, leaned over and said to the two people, "did you hear that little green bird has been shouting and muttering that Yue Tianyu won the title? Who is this Yue Tianyu? Is he a disciple of Yuehua sect? How can you know this little green bird?"


    "Yue Tianyu, I don''t know." Lan Songgu and Fu Jian shook their heads.


    "Hey, old man an Hao, you look bad. Do you know Yue Tianyu?" Chen Tianyi stabbed an Hao around him, his face strange.


    "Hum. It''s just a boy from the world." an Hao snorted coldly.


    "Oh, it''s the boy who beat duanwuchang half to death." Chen Tianyi suddenly smiled. Several people around him couldn''t help laughing. Only an Hao and Xuetu of xueslamen were gloomy and unhappy.


    "Hey, Xuetu, what''s the matter with your tight face? Yue Tianyu beat you half to death?" Chen Tianyi suddenly found the cruel color on Xuetu''s face and asked with a smile.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about my business." Xuetu Leng hum.


    "Well, old man Chen, you don''t have to inquire about it." Lan Songgu said with a faint smile, "I know this. The disciples of the blood killing sect went to Qingtian sword sect to blackmail. I don''t want Yue Tianyu to just come back and kill several of their disciples. The pain in his heart is much more painful than old man an Hao."


    "So it is." Chen Tianyi first sighed and then laughed, "great. I''m happy to see you stretched your face. Your unfilial disciples really deserve to die."


    "Chen Tianyi!" said Xuetu angrily, "don''t be complacent. Be careful that your disciple is killed in the secret territory by Xueming."


    "I''m so scared." Chen Tianyi smiled. "If my unfilial disciple Li wuchou is so useless, it''s better to die. But Xuetu, Yue Tianyu is also there. Your Xuetu should cheer up. Don''t fail to kill. This unfilial disciple died inside again. Isn''t it intentional to kill your master? Ha ha ha."


    "Well, well, old man Chen, don''t stimulate the blood slaughter." Lan Songgu said faintly, "his family is dead. Just accumulate some virtue."


    "Well, if you give old man LAN face, I won''t stimulate him." Chen Tianyi came back and sat down carelessly and said with a smile, "but do you think Yue Tianyu can enter the top 30?"


    "Difficult!" Lan Songgu shook his head.


    "I''m not optimistic about it. After all, the cultivation is too low." Fu Jian said faintly.


    Chen Tianyi looked at Xuetu and an Hao again and consciously didn''t ask them. But similarly, Chen Tianyi doesn''t think Song Fei can enter the top 30. As LAN Songgu said, cultivation is there.


    Not only them, but almost everyone, including the elders of Yuehua sect and the heads of various powerful affiliated sects, will not think Song Fei has the hope of winning the championship. Yes, he doesn''t even have the hope.


    On the platform, the young girl Xiaoqing shuttles through the crowd. She smiles at the monks on the platform. Her eyes are like a curved moon. She is unspeakably cute. Whenever there are monks discussing tianbang war, Xiaoqing always holds a pink Fist: "Yue Tianyu will win the championship, don''t you think so."


    People who knew her, far away from people who didn''t know her, looked inexplicable.


    However, those friars who know Xiaoqing gradually find something wrong. The little girl is surprisingly "gentle" today. This is not like her style, "cherish life and stay away from Xiaoqing". All those who know Xiaoqing know that this is not just a name.


    Perhaps it was because Lord Sima was here today. Everyone looked in awe at the back of the highest position on the middle seat.


    "Of course, Yue Tianyu must be the champion." Xiaoqing turned for a long time and suddenly heard a rough voice answer to her.


    "Finally found a bosom friend." Xiaoqing was happy, but she saw a girl in white holding the man with a rough voice. She smiled gently at the girl and said, "big goat, look at the lovely little girl. She is still a supporter of our sect leader."

 Chapter 307

    "Big goat, look after the lovely little girl. She is still a supporter of our guild leader." Wang Shishi was immediately attracted by Xiaoqing''s lovely face and her support for Song Fei. She immediately increased her favor for Xiaoqing. She came to hold Xiaoqing''s hand and said, "little sister, you also support our guild leader?"


    "No, I don''t support your guild leader. I support brother Yue Tianyu." Xiaoqing clenched her pink fist and looked at Wang Shidao seriously in a very firm tone.


    "Hehe, that''s the same. Our leader is Yue Tianyu, and Yue Tianyu is our leader." Wang Shishi said with a smile, "do you know our leader?"


    As soon as Xiaoqing heard this, she immediately smiled, her eyes bent like the moon, her small mouth cracked, and said with a brisk smile, "yes, I''ve known him for a long time. He promised to come to me to play, but he hasn''t come to me. I didn''t see him until just now."


    "Little sister, we helped the main team to win the championship, so we can''t come back now. If you''re okay, go to our station." Wang Shishi said with a smile, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Xiaoqing." Xiaoqing blinked her lovely eyes, "let''s go and wait at your place. Is uncle Yue Tianyu your leader, too?"


    "Of course." the goat said proudly, "our leader is the greatest leader in the world."


    "Giggle, it turns out that brother Tianyu is the greatest guild leader in the world." Xiaoqing suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go." Wang Shishi pushed the goat. "Uncle Lei Zhu has drawn the lot. Let''s go back to the station and see what number we get. We may fight soon."


    In the little secret place, Song Fei stood on the tree trunk without moving. He glanced around him. Fortunately, there was no enemy for the time being.


    In this little secret place, if you want to survive, take some tokens and become one of the top 200, it''s very simple for Song Fei.


    But at this moment, Song Fei has different requirements for himself. The first place, the wealth of 20000 inferior Lingshi, is his current goal. However, to achieve this goal, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    However, Song Fei doesn''t care if there is a battle. He didn''t intend to hide his strength. Anyway, in the next challenge arena, he will try his best to compete for the championship and the spirit mine. Sooner or later, his strength will be exposed under everyone''s eyes. There is nothing to hide.


    However, it''s really cruel to think of the rules of this secret place. Losing a token means losing the qualification of the challenge arena. Here, it''s likely that two experts will compete with each other for a large number of tokens in each other''s hands. It''s likely that the experts who could have entered the top 20 of the list will be eliminated by meeting people stronger than him.


    It can be seen that what yuehuazong values is still the champion. No matter how the rule is broken, one thing remains the same. The strongest person will stay until the end.


    "Elite strategy." Song Fei said faintly, but it''s also easy to understand. After all, yuehuazong''s resources are also limited. Only when it is used on a very few real talents can it give full play to its maximum value.


    For example, there are almost the same resources to create a hundred Yuanying friars and a xuanjing friar, but everyone knows that the role of a hundred Yuanying friars is not half that of a xuanjing friar.


    This is the role of business strategy. Instead of creating a group of mediocre talents, it is better to create a more useful elite.


    However, if you win the championship, it''s really bad for you to leave yuehuazong and set up your own house. After all, you''ve got so many benefits. You say you want to pat your ass and leave. If you''re the suzerain of yuehuazong, you won''t agree.


    However, let''s go step by step. Let''s talk about the future. Anyway, we''ll get the benefits of this time first.


    "Someone is coming?" Song Fei suddenly felt the fluctuation of mana 50 meters away from him. It seemed that someone had just been sent to him by the random transmission array.


    Song Fei turned his head and saw a pair of dignified eyes staring at himself through the dense branches and leaves.


    The distance is too close. Even if there are branches and leaves, they can''t stop the sharp eyes of the monks.


    This is a level 5 friar of the golden elixir in his twenties wearing a black suit. Song Fei has not seen him in the previous crowd. He should have arrived later than Song Fei. Therefore, he has not heard what they talked about Song Fei in Yanshan before.


    Seeing that the other party saw him, Song Fei smiled kindly with him, then jumped off the branch, stepped on the green weeds and faced the friar.


    The monk in black also jumped down and said to Song Fei in a deep voice: "Chen Ziyi, from Sanxian gate, ranked 43 in the original list of heaven."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect is no longer on the list of heaven. Shall we fight this?"


    "Are you kidding?" Chen Ziyi said coldly, "here, there are only competitors. When you meet them, you naturally want to fight."


    "I think so too." Song Fei said.


    "The first level of the golden elixir is a very good cultivation." Chen Ziyi said faintly, "if you are lucky, you should have no problem getting into the top 100. It''s a pity that you met me."


    After listening to his words, Song Fei immediately smiled: "I think so, too. If a Jindan friar is out of the first war, it would be unbearable, but since you say so, I have no psychological burden."


    "Oh? So you thought you could defeat me?" Chen Ziyi said in a deep voice with a trace of incomprehension in her eyes. "If you have the strength to defeat me, then do it. If I lose, I will be convinced. However, I don''t think it''s a good chance."


    After saying that, a long blue sword appeared in Chen Ziyi''s hand and said faintly to Song Fei, "let''s go."


    "OK!" Song Fei''s side also floated a red fire spirit sword and began to rotate slowly around him.


    "If I beat you, I''ll rob other people''s jade slips and make a quick decision." Chen Ziyi said, rising in the air. When she flew one person high, she held a blue flying sword and shot at Song Fei in a way parallel to the ground like a javelin.


    "It''s my unique skill to fight for victory or defeat. The Dragon crosses the river." Chen Ziyi''s blue long sword, with layers of blue light, then his long sword filled with magic power turns into a circle in the void. The light on the blue flying sword shines, and then the blue magic power forms a huge wave. Chen Ziyi holds the blue flying sword, just like the God of the sea, Holding the huge waves, he patted Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei understands that this wave is definitely not an ordinary wave that can be compared. This wave is not an ordinary water wave, but a spell formed by the condensation of mana. However, the way of water is generally soft, and this kind of attack as thick as the way of earth is rarely seen.


    If this is photographed, I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands of kilograms of power to shoot directly, and the steel body can''t resist.


    Behind the blue waves, Chen Ziyi calmly shouted, "use your magic, or you will regret."


    Song Fei chuckled. On the rotating fire spirit sword, a raging fire also burned immediately. Then, the burning red fire spirit sword was held in Song Fei''s hand. The long sword was picked up from bottom to top. Under the raging flame, it welcomed the huge waves like a hill.


    "The way of fire? It''s the way of fire. Your luck is really bad. It''s the way of fire conquered by the way of water." Chen Ziyi smiled on her face, because he saw the absolute hope of victory.


    "Many people have said so." Song Fei also smiled. The fire spirit sword is like a boat under the huge waves. Compared with the huge waves, the flame of the fire spirit sword is really small. However, although the flame is small, it burns very fiercely. The dazzling light even narrowed Chen Ziyi''s eyes.


    "It''s no use. Water can conquer fire. Defeat." Chen Ziyi''s huge wave finally shot down and drowned the fire spirit sword. Then he saw Song Fei''s relaxed smile on his face. He secretly said that his psychological quality was very good. He was able to laugh under the absolute desperate situation. EH, No.


    Chen Ziyi suddenly found that the fire spirit sword picked up by Song Fei was not extinguished in his own huge waves. On the contrary, the burning light was still burning violently after touching his own blue huge waves. On the contrary, the water waves generated by his mana were picked up and down by the fire spirit sword, and it was rapidly reduced and disappeared.


    The waves of the huge waves were cut out a huge crack by the fire spirit sword. Then, centered on his blue long sword, the fire spirit sword cut out a passage enough to accommodate one person.


    The huge wave was photographed and patted on the grass around Song Fei. Suddenly, the weeds were turned into powder, and there was mud and stone splashing around Song Fei. Only because a sword cut out of the channel just now, Song Fei stood in the channel, and the huge wave outside covered Song Fei like a blue protective cover, making Chen Ziyi''s attack extremely ridiculous.


    "How could it be like this." Chen Ziyi''s face was filled with a look of horror. He looked at the fire spirit sword he continued to pick. Finally, his frightened face was fixed on his expression. Song Fei''s fire spirit sword easily swung away his long blue sword and fiercely cut at his waist. Through the junction of the sword and the waist, they both saw clearly, The fire spirit sword has cut the skin around Chen Ziyi''s waist, and the hot orange flame scorched his skin and flesh.


    Song Fei''s eyes just flashed a trace of doubt, but he suddenly found that Chen Ziyi''s body was missing. He just disappeared in front of his eyes with the open space, as if he had never appeared.


    Then, a white jade slip fell from the air. Song Fei reached out and gently caught the falling jade slip. Yes, it''s the jade slips that everyone hangs on, symbolizing achievements.


    Seeing Chen Ziyi disappear, Song Fei is relieved. Fortunately, the fact is the same as he guessed.

 Chapter 308

    Originally, Song Fei wondered whether the cruel battle in this little secret place would lead to fierce killing. If so, it would lead to the fall of many talents. In order to offend the gang less, he might be a little embarrassed.


    Just now, the fifth order friar of the golden elixir appeared. Song Fei only needed to use his magic power to condense into a palm, and he could easily solve him. But this time, not only the use of magic, but also the use of human level best magic, is to test whether this battle, as you imagine, is controlled by experts in the dark to prevent the death of friars.


    What''s more, if you move too much, will it lead to untimely rescue. Originally, Song Fei also kept his mind. If the secret expert didn''t rescue in time, he could only accept the move and save the monk''s life. However, in that way, they will also be tied up.


    But now it seems that the cultivation of secret masters is definitely not comparable to themselves. They can not only shoot at the critical moment, but also at the most critical moment. There is no error of one second. If it is one second earlier, maybe Chen Ziyi has the means to show it. If it is one second later, Chen Ziyi may die.


    At this most important moment, the master let Song Fei completely relax and display his strength without psychological burden.


    With the disappearance of Chen Ziyi, a white jade slip suddenly fell from the place where he had disappeared. Song Fei reached out and caught it.


    The white jade slips just touched Song Fei''s hand and suddenly sent out a faint halo. Song Fei found that the jade slips he had carried close to him also floated out. The two jade slips flew up and approached like two magnets.


    In Song Fei''s eyes, the jade slips he just got were strangely integrated into Song Fei''s original jade slips. The two jade slips became one, and the jade slips were still the same size.


    Song Fei found that after integrating a newly obtained jade slip, a word quietly appeared on the originally white jade slip: two.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that the jade slip could not be put into the storage ring. If he got more, it would be inconvenient to carry. He didn''t expect such a function, which dispelled Song Fei''s concern about carrying the jade slip.


    Put away the jade slips again, and the fire spirit sword flew out of Song Fei''s hand and shot around Song Fei like lightning. Later, Song Fei cleaned up a flat lawn from the originally weedy jungle.


    In the territory of Xiaomi, there are five days. If the number of people remaining is more than 200, the candidates to stay will be determined according to the number of jade slips.


    It was still early. Song Fei was not in a hurry to find other monks. Instead, he put away the fire spirit sword and began to practice the boxing of never killing the golden body.


    The fist technique has no gorgeous posture and no reality. Each fist is very simple and domineering. One fist blows out, as if to break the void, and one foot seems to tear the earth.


    The fist technique of never destroying the golden body is with such arrogance. It is said to defeat the enemy with one fist and cultivate to the highest place. If any magic weapon comes, I will be smashed with one fist. The strongest magic weapon in the world is my flesh.


    A real sword is hard to hurt, water and fire are not invaded, and thunder is hard to extinguish.


    With the exertion of the fist technique, a trace of aura was inhaled into the body, turned into the purest golden earth Qi, entered the meridians, circulated all over the body along the meridians, and then affected by the fist technique. The aura in the meridians, under the control of Song Fei''s body, actually penetrated outside the meridians, entered the body, turned into the nutrients of the body, and began to nourish the body and strengthen the body.


    The first level of the fist technique of never destroying the golden body is to change the strength of the flesh body and make it infinitely stronger by relying on Reiki.


    When using boxing, just like Song Fei''s usual meditation, he can absorb Reiki faster than usual. Song Fei found that this set of boxing absorbs the Qi of gold and earth faster than usual.


    However, for Song Fei''s current cultivation, such cultivation speed is still too slow, and his aura is too thin. The aura absorbed each time is far from meeting the needs of his flesh.


    If only the aura were stronger.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei suddenly felt that the aura here was poor. That''s right. What if he used foreign objects?


    I think the disciples of that big sect have taken miraculous medicine since childhood, saving a lot of time between cultivation and only using time to understand the realm. The true fire of your own sun is forced to accumulate by a large number of flame forces?


    At this moment, there is no treasure like hell Heiyan, but you can exchange it for a pill to enhance mana.


    In order to avoid wasting medicine, Song Fei did not exchange for a very expensive pill, but locked in a second-class pill: Golden Earth elixir.


    Golden earth elixir: it can increase the golden earth energy of living creatures, and exchange the required points: 50.


    Very simple introduction, but it''s exactly what song Fei needs.


    Holding this gold and earth elixir that was exchanged and glowed with earthy yellow, Song Fei threw it into his mouth, and the pill melted at the entrance. Song Fei found a warm current flowing down his throat into his lower abdomen, turned in his lower abdomen, and soon began to flow along the meridians of his whole body.


    As expected, this power is much more powerful than usual. Song Fei doesn''t dare to neglect it. If he slows down for a few shots, the medicine will immediately enter the golden elixir along the meridians and become the mana in the golden elixir.


    Without destroying the golden body, you can''t let the medicine enter the golden elixir, but when it flows through the meridians, you have to penetrate the meridians and enter the body.


    Song Fei quickly exercised his fist technique, which never destroyed the golden body. Sure enough, he found that the energy flowing in his meridians slowed down a lot. Moreover, under the guidance of his fist technique, he entered the body from the meridians, which was dozens of times more powerful than his own cultivation, and began to enrich and strengthen his body.


    After the "Hoo" boxing, the medicine was completely absorbed by the body. Song Fei found that the medicine of this pill was just good. If you exchange it for expensive pills, you might waste the medicine and turn it into your own mana.


    The pill is too expensive. For now, it''s better to use the sun''s true fire to devour the celestial spirit root directly to cultivate mana. Although the process is painful, the heaven and Earth Spirit root is a raw material. Naturally, the price is much cheaper than the finished pill.


    Based on the principle of diligence and thrift, Song Fei doesn''t want to waste his points on using pills to enhance mana.


    After absorbing the medicine, Song Fei found that his flesh had been significantly improved.


    The body moved, Song Fei ran out, then punched out, and a tree the size of a bowl broke.


    Song Fei looked a little surprised. This time, he had no use power. He could easily blow off the tree by the power of the flesh alone.


    However, this is only the beginning. There is still a very long distance between one hand and magic weapon.


    Next, Song Fei exchanged gold earth elixir and began to practice boxing.


    On the uninhabited grass, Song Fei blasted out one punch dryly. Each punch has a trace of domineering and simple charm. Each punch means that his strength has become more powerful.


    The energy from the alchemy of the Golden Earth Spirit flows in his meridians. After absorbing the energy, he continues to exchange it.


    Fifty points is not much value for Song Fei at present, but in the whole cultivation world, it is equivalent to the value of 100 inferior spiritual stones. If an ordinary foundation friar earns 100 inferior spiritual stones, it will take ten or decades.


    Therefore, if this wealth is placed on an ordinary friar in the physical realm, his cultivation can definitely be greatly improved.


    Two hours passed quietly, and during this period, Song Fei took 20 golden earth elixirs, equivalent to the value of 1000 points and 2000 inferior spirit stones.


    This short consumption can be described as luxury. When Meng Qing met Song Fei, the wealth accumulated by the old man for hundreds of years was only a thousand inferior spiritual stones.


    And so many spirit stones are enough to accumulate a little monk who has just entered the physical state into the cultivation of the foundation state.


    Moreover, two thousand inferior spirit stones are enough to buy a good top-grade magic weapon. You know, long Zhijie, as the leader of an immortal sect, used only top-grade magic weapons, which were still derived from the relics of wulingzong.


    It can be seen that two thousand points are equivalent to the wealth of a family for ordinary foundation builders.


    Song Fei''s consumption of two hours consumes so much wealth. If he is not too attracted by the future potential of the golden body, I''m afraid he won''t be willing to spend so many points in just two hours.


    Scattered all his mana, at the moment, Song Fei feels like a common warrior. He flashes. Song Fei kicks out a whip leg, a huge tree enough for an adult to embrace. Because the speed is too fast, it is cut like a huge knife. The big tree is kicked out of the middle by song Fei''s lightning leg. After the wooden plate flies out, The huge tree that lost its connection with the stump collapsed.


    Then Song Fei''s body flashed again, came to a huge stone the size of a small house, and punched out.


    "Boom!" the boulder heard the sound of two boulders colliding. Instead of being blown out of a small hole by Song Fei, there were dense cracks like cobwebs on the surface of the boulder.


    Later, in Song Fei''s eyes, the crack became larger and larger, and then a huge "roar" sound was issued. The whole rock collapsed, stirring up dust all over the sky. Song Fei vaguely saw that the original huge rocks turned into small stones.


    The power of the body can be so terrible.


    At this time, Song Fei''s cell vitality reached an unprecedented level. There was no change in his appearance, but each small muscle was like a bomb, containing a strong explosive force.


    If the whole person looks carefully, Song Fei''s muscle surface, skin becomes more tenacious, and the strength of muscle is better than steel. It can be seen from the punch just now that I broke the boulder, and the anti earthquake force I suffered had no impact on me.

 Chapter 309

    A thousand points can cultivate the value of a foundation building friar, which is finally gradually revealed in Song Fei. At this moment, Song Fei finally enjoyed the luxury that only big sect disciples can enjoy.


    If it weren''t for the magic of the immortal golden body, I''m afraid I couldn''t directly consume so many points just by cultivating mana.


    Not destroying the golden body is like a bottomless hole that devours the energy of the golden earth. It seems that how much energy can be swallowed up and turned into the power of the body.


    Song Fei took out an ordinary fine steel long sword from the storage ring, held the sword in his right hand, and then stabbed it hard into the palm of his left hand.


    With the sound of "pa", Song Fei felt like stabbing on a hard meteorite outside the sky. Then the refined steel long sword couldn''t stand the strength of his two hands and broke.


    Song Fei threw away the long sword and found that there was only a white dot on the skin of his palm where he had just been stabbed.


    Then, Song Fei changed into a fire spirit sword to experiment. The flying sword didn''t need to hold it by itself, but flew up by itself, and then approached the palm of Song Fei''s hand and stabbed it bit by bit.


    Song Fei found that although it was difficult for the flying sword to pierce into the palm of his hand, his skin could not stop this medium-quality flying sword if he used extremely fast speed and mana.


    It''s still a big distance from the real sword, let alone compared with their own cultivation.


    Magic tools can be cut. When encountering spirit tools, you can''t compete with the flesh. You know, many enemies of Song Fei are local tyrants with spirit tools.


    However, with such great progress in just two hours, Song Fei feels very satisfied. If he perseveres, his flesh is not getting stronger and stronger.


    When he thought of cultivating the immortal golden body, those forces passed through the meridians and were absorbed by the meridians. Song Fei suddenly thought of the big goat. The big goat couldn''t practice a year ago. The absorbed mana only made his strength stronger and stronger.


    In the past, Song Fei and others couldn''t figure out the reason. They thought that the big goat didn''t have the talent for cultivation. Now it seems that they have too little knowledge. Isn''t the situation of the big goat very similar to that when cultivating the golden body?


    For the understanding ability of the immortal golden body, the big goat can learn it only once. Coupled with the unique power absorption ability of the flesh body, Song Fei suddenly felt that the flesh body of the big goat is clearly the perfect flesh body of physical cultivation. Perhaps for physical cultivation, the heaven Fu of the big goat may be very important.


    It seems that after going out this time, you should also feed the big goat some medicine to see if you can better absorb the power of gold and earth as you think. If you can, Song Fei smiled happily. His Qingtian sword sect will inherit Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, and there will be another person with talent against the sky.


    But Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei didn''t have any points to exchange for the magic formula and spells against the sky for them, but the big goat''s mallet can cultivate the ultimate flesh body skill and never destroy the golden body because of its thick virtue and blessing. Maybe in a short time, the cultivation of the big goat will surpass them both.


    Song Fei was also excited. If so, he could cultivate a master in a short time.


    At the thought of this, Song Fei was a little discouraged and had too few points. If he and the big goat took pills at the same time, I''m afraid he couldn''t supply the consumption of them at all.


    You know, I spent the wealth of being able to cultivate a physical body into a foundation, and my understanding of the way of earth has not yet reached the foundation. This shows that although the immortal golden body is powerful, it will spend unimaginably more wealth to really improve it.


    Therefore, this spiritual mine must get hands. Whether it is for their own promotion or for the promotion of the brothers in the guild, they need a lot of spiritual stones and points.


    "Eh, this time I came in, there was also physical training." at this time, a young monk stood at the top of a big tree on the edge of the lawn and looked down at Song Fei''s surprised tunnel.


    At the moment, Song Fei lost his mana and even his normal body protection Qi. There was no mana fluctuation all over his body. In the eyes of outsiders, it was an ordinary physical cultivation.


    The young man is very handsome. He is wearing a snow-white robe. A white flying sword floats on his side and stands at the end of the tree. The long wind blows his robe and his clothes are floating. He looks very handsome.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation is weaker, just the cultivation of building the foundation.


    However, this is normal. 90% of the people who enter the little secret place are foundation builders. Generally, there is no problem for Jindan friars to enter the top 200.


    Last time, Chen Ziyi also blamed his bad luck. As soon as he came up, he provoked Song Fei and had to come out with hatred.


    After seeing Song Fei, the other party shook his head and said, "you have a strong will to choose physical cultivation. It''s a pity that your cultivation is weak. Take off your jade slips and admit defeat automatically, so that I won''t do it, or it will affect your confidence in future cultivation."


    "Oh?" Song Fei looked at the jade slips on his body and wondered, "even if you take them off, you will admit defeat?" he can remember that the jade slips also flew out when they were integrated, and he didn''t see himself transmitted at that time.


    The young man in white seemed to see Song Fei''s doubts and said faintly: "except for self absorption of other jade slips, at other times, even if he is one meter away from the body, he will admit defeat."


    "I see. Thanks a lot," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Now that I know, I''ll pick the jade slips and admit defeat. Lest I do it." the young man in White said with a proud look.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you must be a disciple from a big sect. Didn''t you ask for advice?"


    "Yuehuazong, Yang Xuan." after that, Yang Xuan jumped down from the end of the tree and floated lightly above Song Fei''s head, two meters from the ground.


    With the decline of Yang Xuan, what follows is Yang Xuan''s pressing arrogance. Sure enough, he is worthy of being a disciple of Yuehua sect. His arrogance can''t be seen in the disciples of other sects.


    Looking down indifferently over Song Fei''s head, Yang Xuan said faintly: "it seems that you don''t intend to hand it in, and I won''t waste time with you. I''ll take it myself." after that, he clenched his right hand and lit up a faint gray light on his fist. Yang Xuan said proudly, "the physical monk is good at the golden body. I''m here to see what the heat of your physical monk''s cultivation has reached."


    The magic power of the way of earth attached to Yang Xuan''s fist and hit song Fei like a heavy meteorite.


    Song Fei didn''t retreat. Instead, he was overjoyed. His immortal golden body had just improved. He didn''t know the specific strength. He didn''t expect someone to come to the door to test it immediately. Song Fei was grateful and smiled at him and said, "thank you." he didn''t use mana at the moment. He blasted the past fiercely with a blow from the flesh.


    The gray fist and the ordinary meat fist immediately collided with each other.


    "Boom!" the two fists collided, generating huge Qi. In the Qi, Yang Xuan floated in place, while Song Fei flew out directly.


    He flew out, because the power of the flesh could not compete with Yang Xuan''s boxing strength with mana. However, this time, Song Fei was not injured. Instead, after turning a somersault in the air, he stepped on the ground again and retreated for more than ten steps before stopping.


    "Yes, I have the strength in the early stage of foundation building." Yang Xuan slowly closed his fist and pinned his hands behind his back. "I don''t know how you can sign up for the tianbang with such low cultivation. Didn''t anyone tell you that the players in the tianbang are all geniuses among geniuses?"


    Song Fei smiled in his heart and said faintly, "so you are also a genius? If the friars who build the fifth level of the foundation are also geniuses, what are those in the golden elixir spirit realm?"


    Yang Xuan''s face changed slightly, and the arrogance of Yuehua''s disciples made him angry immediately. He looked closely at Song Fei and said coldly: "it''s more than enough for you to dare to speak wildly. At least, I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t you know that if I don''t use the magic power to kill you immediately, you won''t be transmitted unless you surrender yourself."


    Song Fei''s heart suddenly moved and said faintly, "Oh? That means you can''t kill people here. If you want to torture people, you can still do it?"


    "Yes, you''re smart." Yang Xuan sneered, "at this moment, unless you automatically take off the jade slips, I won''t let you live." Yang Xuan, whose self-esteem was damaged, had a trace of hostility on his original handsome face, and his body began to flash gray, refining the magic power of the unearthed way.


    Gradually, Yang Xuan''s hands and legs were the most gray. Then he abandoned his flying sword, clenched his fists and looked at Song Fei coldly: "Ti Xiu? Hum, I''ll smash you over with my fist, so that you can feel the taste of being defeated close by others. You should understand that even the close combat you are proud of is not my opponent."


    "Hahaha, I can''t wait." Song Fei laughed and clenched his hands. There was a "cluck" sound all over his body.


    "Then fall down." Yang Xuan''s body floated like a shell. Before the man arrived, his right fist had been lifted, and then shot at Song Fei as hard as his body.


    "Bang!" the two fists collided. Song Fei was hit again, but he didn''t land yet. Yang Xuan''s body flashed, immediately flew to the top of Song Fei, and then kicked sideways, sweeping hard at Song Fei''s abdomen.


    Song Fei had to shrink his body, block his hands and feet in front of him, and directly let Yang Xuan''s blow side kick and kick on his knees. With great strength, Song Fei kicked up again and flew higher.


    Song Fei sighed. They all said that the early stage of physical cultivation could not be compared with spiritual cultivation. It seems that what he said is true. Let alone the gap in strength. Just because spiritual cultivation can fly after building the foundation, it is not comparable to physical cultivation.

 Chapter 310

    Even if the body cultivation breaks through the foundation building, it can''t soar in the air. Unless it reaches the limit of breaking through the gravity of heaven and earth, it can not use mana. The flesh body can soar in the void. That realm is a small realm for the immortal golden body. Song Fei doesn''t know how long to practice to reach that realm.


    Before landing in the air, Yang Xuan''s body flashed and changed direction. He immediately came to Song Fei''s back, and then hit song Fei''s spine with a heavy fist.


    Song Fei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. From the exchange of the body training letter, Song Fei knows that the body of the person practicing body is very important, especially in the early stage of body training. If the spine is damaged, he will directly become a useless person.


    This boy has a vicious mind.


    Song Fei quickly flipped in the air, facing Yang Xuan face to face again, protecting his whole body with his limbs.


    "You want to abolish my cultivation?" Song Fei''s eyes became cold and said coldly to young Yang Xuan in white.


    "Oh? Are you aware of my intention?" Yang Xuan''s words were very relaxed, as if it was a very common thing to abolish Song Fei, without the slightest burden in his heart.


    Song Fei has a clear understanding of his strength. His physical strength exceeds his expectations and is stronger than expected. However, he can''t give full play to his combat strength because he has too few means.


    In particular, he lacks the means to fly. He can''t attack the monks in the air anyway. It seems that with his current physical cultivation, he can''t fight only by his physical body.


    But that''s enough.


    Yang Xuan tightened his murderous face and suddenly smiled. He smiled ferociously. He completely lost his original Junlang style and said coldly: "the game is over."


    Yang Xuan held his chest with both hands, and the mana quickly condensed and solidified in front of his chest. The gray mana formed a spherical cloud. Song Fei could feel that the small cloud formed by the earth road was as heavy as a hill.


    Song Fei also smiled and smiled very gently. He nodded to Yang Xuan not far away and said, "yes, the game should be over." Song Fei''s original inverted body suddenly stepped on the void. Yang Xuan in the distance was stunned, "how can you fly?"


    For Yang Xuan, Song Fei didn''t pay attention at all. For a series of his words and deeds, it was like a child playing house.


    Because the gap between the two is too big. In addition to Song Fei''s need to test his physical strength, with Song Fei''s arrogance, he won''t talk more nonsense with this dog eyed fool.


    Song Fei, standing in the air, smiled gently at Yang Xuan, not because he was really friendly to him, but because of Song Fei''s good cultivation.


    Then his right hand leaned out and pinched the void.


    Yang Xuan suddenly found that behind him, he was suddenly condensed into a huge orange flame palm and grabbed it in the void towards his weak body.


    "You, unexpectedly, are not physical cultivation." at this moment, Yang Xuan finally felt the unfathomable mana like the sea from the mana emitted by Song Fei. The expression of contempt and disdain immediately changed into a pair of consternation.


    "No, don''t." if he didn''t get a jade slip, Yang Xuan was ashamed when he thought of the mocking faces of the martial brothers. "I''m a disciple of Yuehua sect. Don''t be rude to me."


    Unfortunately, Song Fei was indifferent to his words, still kept a faint kind smile, and suddenly squeezed the palm of the orange flame.


    "No!" in an unwilling roar, Yang Xuan immediately disappeared, leaving only the white jade slips left in the void.


    Song Fei made a move, and the white jade simply flew into his palm. Then, the jade slips merged again, and the original jade slips became the word "three".


    Song Fei is very happy that his physical strength can be improved to the same level as that in the early days of foundation construction. This time, although the improvement is limited, he still improves his combat effectiveness. It also improves the degree of resistance to injury. At least, friars with similar accomplishments will blow on their flesh after breaking their mana defense, and their flesh will not be as easy to be injured as before.


    Once again, he landed on the small lawn he had just mined. Song Fei once again exchanged a golden earth elixir worth 50 points and began to exercise his flesh again.


    The effect of just two hours surprised Song Fei. Song Fei was even obsessed with the feeling of rapid improvement of this power. While there are still many points at the moment, I plan to practice again.


    On the platform of the moon, the battle of the flesh has begun. In the middle of dozens of challenge arena, there is a referee at the edge of each challenge arena to preside over the competition, and in the middle of the challenge arena, friars in the physical realm are fighting hard.


    Swords and swords, fists and legs, and throwing away nothing else. This kind of fighting scene can make people feel more excited than the monks competing for mana.


    If an injured person admits defeat, the referee on one side will immediately terminate the game, then take the injured person away from the challenge arena and take healing pills to help him recover quickly.


    The whole platform is still full of people, and the voice of conversation is very loud. Friars who come to Yuehua platform, unless they come to participate in the physical environment competition, there are very few physical friars. These proud friars naturally don''t pay too much attention to the physical fight. Therefore, most people spend their time and try their best on other things they like.


    For example, some monks are practicing in sleep, some are talking on one side, and some gang giants are pulling relations with each other.


    A small platform constitutes a colorful little world.


    Under the leadership of Qin Shihu, big goat and others entered the camp to practice silently. Qin Shihu said it very simply. The camp was snatched by the guild leader.


    After this sentence, no one dared to waste their time on the platform. Before it was their turn to compete, they stayed in the station to practice.


    At the moment, the people also felt the benefits of the No. 109 residence, which was seven times stronger than Lian Yunfeng''s aura, so that they enjoyed this faster cultivation than usual. After a period of cultivation, they really felt that if they wasted this rare cultivation residence, they were really sorry for their guild leader''s hard work.


    "Qingtian sword sect and Jincheng sect get ready and rush to challenge arena 11 within half a incense stick." just as they were practicing, a huge voice spread all over the Yuehua platform. When they heard the call, their eyes narrowed slightly and opened one after another.


    This kind of bugle will come from time to time, and people have already begun to pay attention to it when they are practicing.


    The goat jumped up excitedly and said with a loud smile, "the guild leader let us win the championship. Let''s go and beat people."


    Wang Shishi and Qin Shaofeng also stood up one after another and turned their eyes to the direction of the middle challenge arena with a look of war.


    Qin Shihu said faintly, "let''s go." then he found that Yunyi, Zhang Xiong and others stood up. Qin Shihu looked at several people and hesitated: "it''s your turn to practice for the time being."


    Zhang Xiong said loudly, "the second head of the family, you let them beat people. We feel itchy when we think of that scene. Where else are we going to practice?"


    Qin Shihu took another look at the others, Yun Yi, Liu Qingqing, including his daughter Qin Xiaoru, who hasn''t talked much all the time. They all look like they are ready to move. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "all right, come together."


    After leaving the station, the aura outside was much thinner than that inside the station. It seems that the effect of the spirit gathering array is really very good. It is really worthy of yuehuazong''s handwriting. Everything is full of atmosphere.


    When they left the station, they ran quickly. The Yuehua platform was very large. If they walked alone, even the time of two incense sticks could not catch up with the No. 11 challenge arena.


    At the same time, a group of three men and two women rushed to challenge arena 11 with them, including an old man, a middle-aged woman, two young men and a young woman. In front of these people was a middle-aged monk who built a foundation.


    These people should be the team of Jincheng sect.


    When the middle-aged friars of the other side saw so many people here, they were stunned at first, then nodded to Qin Shihu and began to arrange candidates.


    The other party was a young man, wearing a light yellow suit and holding a long sword.


    "Bi song, you go." Qin Shihu said faintly.


    Bi song nodded expressionless, pulled out the long refined steel sword behind him and jumped into the challenge arena.


    The whole challenge arena is the size of a football field. When they stand in the challenge arena, they appear very empty.


    After they got on the stage, the talisman at the four corners of the challenge arena suddenly lit up, and an invisible layer of energy began to form around the challenge arena to prevent the leakage of power on the challenge arena.


    A judge of the golden elixir realm slowly flew up, floating in the air, and a faint voice spread throughout the challenge arena: "the challenge arena competition between Jincheng sect and Qingtian sword sect began, the winning team was promoted, and the losing team was eliminated. In the first game, Bi song fought Zhao tie."


    Zhao tie understood the way of water. As soon as he made a move, the blue light suddenly appeared. Layers of blue light curtain surrounded him. At the moment, he stood in the field and carefully stared at BI song''s move.


    Bi song looked at each other without expression. A blue halo flickered on his long sword. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then they began to run and quickly approached each other.


    Then, the blue halo collided with the green luster.


    Liu Qingqing shook his head and said, "Bi song, why can''t he laugh? He looks so good and smiles more. I don''t know how many girls will be infatuated with him."


    Zhang Xiong said with a bitter smile: "the guild leader once said to ask Bi song not to look paralyzed and smile more. This is the only thing I can''t do when I see the guild leader. Think about it, even the guild leader can''t change him. Let''s forget it."


    "Facial paralysis!" they learned a new word from Song Fei, but tasted it carefully. This word is very consistent with Bi song.

 Chapter 311

    The two swords collided and soon separated. Soon, the green fluorescence and blue streamer overflowed on the challenge arena. Because of his practice of the five elements formula, Bi song''s skill is relatively low. Even the pure wood blood is only as strong as Zhao tie in terms of magic.


    Zhao tie stood on the challenge arena and looked at BI song with surprised eyes: "it''s a terrible talent to practice the five element formula on the eighth level of the flesh body, which can be equal to my mana."


    "HMM." Bi song replied expressionless, then rushed out and rushed to Zhao tie again.


    "However, compared with the five element formula, the magic I practiced is different. It depends on how you break it." Zhao tie sneered, and then layers of water curtain appeared on the blue long sword. He began to use the sword magic with water system and rolled towards Bi song.


    Bi song''s body, which had been moving forward, immediately retreated, and floated gently like catkins.


    The blue water curtain of the sword light was like waves, covering Bi song layer by layer. Bi song''s body was like a leaf boat in the waves, but it was also a magical boat. It was allowed to be photographed by the waves, that is, to drift with the waves and fluctuate with the waves layer by layer at the same time.


    Zhao tie rolled out three waves in succession, and Bi song avoided them all one by one. Zhao tie''s expression was a little different. Looking at BI song floating gently in the waves, he murmured, "how is it possible, catkins body method, how can I avoid my water way magic."


    Beside the challenge arena, a strange expression appeared on the faces of big goat and Lei Zhu. Lei Zhu was even more incredible: "Bi song, I didn''t expect to play new tricks with catkins. Even the guild leader couldn''t dodge like this at the beginning."


    "Yes," said the goat, "how did this boy do it? It''s incredible. For the first time, I saw that martial arts can resist magic so easily."


    In the eyes of Wulin people, the five element formula is the magic of cultivating immortality. The five kinds of magic in the five element formula exist in general. However, in the eyes of monks, the so-called magic in the five element formula is just martial arts.


    And no one has ever been so easy to use martial arts against magic. Even Song Fei didn''t use catkins body method so easily.


    Qin Shihu said faintly: "You don''t see the seriousness of Bi song. I did. I once saw that he devoted half a month to the willow catkin body method. In half a month, except for eating and meditating to restore mana, all the rest were used to practice the willow catkin body method. It can be said that after two years of research, his understanding of the willow catkin body method has exceeded the original five element formula, At the moment, the willow catkins body method has gone beyond the scope of the original martial arts. Under the wrong circumstances, the boy has changed his matching magic. "


    Liu Qingqing sighed, "it''s incredible to be able to improve spells."


    The big goat said: "at the beginning, the guild leader didn''t improve it. I didn''t expect to be improved by Bi song. In my opinion, his improved magic will rise by several grades."


    "It''s not clear how many products have risen, but it''s certain that they have improved a lot." Qin Shihu said faintly, "This can''t be said to surpass the guild leader. You know, the guild leader doesn''t have time and energy to spend on improving spells, and Bi song has this energy. Moreover, he is pure wood blood, which is more conducive to his understanding of the way of wood. Therefore, under the wrong circumstances, Bi song picked it up. It''s impossible to say that he improved step by step. If it was so easy, his predecessors would have changed it long ago It''s too late. "


    "Ha ha, it''s better to have a brain than we only know how to fight and kill. Look first, look first, ha ha." Zhang Xiong laughed happily.


    "Yes, look first, ha ha ha." the big goat agreed.


    Bi song showed his catkin body method, retreated, and then his body approached Zhao tie again. After all, the physical monk''s mana was limited. After casting a set of spells, Zhao tie''s mana obviously consumed a lot.


    Seeing Bi song approaching, Zhao tie sneered, "don''t hide. You have the ability to face me."


    "HMM." Bi song heard the speech and spewed out another word without expression. Unexpectedly, as Zhao tie hoped, his feet were on the ground and scattered the magic power of willow catkins body method.


    Below, Liu Qingqing sighed: "Bi song, how can he be so excited that he took the initiative to give up his advantage and confront him."


    "No, Aunt Liu." Wang Shishi stared at the challenge arena. Today, she was wearing a red warrior suit. The tightly wrapped suit set off her growing body, but also showed her white neck, like a beautiful white jade, emitting charming luster in the sun.


    Wang Shishi turned his head and smiled at Liu Qingqing. Then he looked at the venue and said faintly: "Bi song is not reckless, but is fighting seriously. Although Liu Xu''s body method has been improved by him, Aunt Liu, have you ever thought about it? We are the Qingtian sword sect. Bi song fled with us and experienced war and hard war all the way. For Bi song, hard war is what he is best at. This is bi song''s intention to fight the enemy with his best skills."


    Wang Shishi''s voice fell, and Bi song''s body suddenly exuded a strong sense of war. This sense of war has recently experienced the most dangerous moment, challenged the impossible strong, and experienced a moment of life and death.


    The idea of war is invisible, because it is invisible, and it is tangible, because experts can feel it.


    The idea of war has no combat effectiveness, because it can''t hurt the enemy. The idea of war is very terrible, and can even determine the success or failure of a battle.


    Bi song, with the spread of the war spirit, Zhao tie originally felt that he was facing a young man with great potential. At this moment, he seemed to feel that the young man in front of him had disappeared and turned into a terrible hungry wolf. The strong smell of the hungry wolf seemed to say that in this battle, either you die or I live.


    This is the soul of the Optimus sword sect. It will never give in. Either you or I will die.


    Then Bi song moved, and the long sword in his hand was shining green, like a dragon out of a hole, and stirred forward overbearing. At the moment, Zhao tie''s mana consumption is too much, and the painstakingly cultivated magic can''t hit Bi song. At the moment, seeing Bi song''s hard fight with himself, he was happy and thought Bi song was too young to stand the excitement.


    Then after Bi song released his sword, he found that the fact was somewhat different from what he imagined. This guy had rich experience in fighting, and the use of moves was very old-fashioned.


    Zhao tie''s long sword stabbed out and pointed to bi song''s shoulder. However, Bi song''s body moved slowly, just a very small arc. Unexpectedly, the long sword stabbed out at the same time and pointed to Zhao tie''s long sword.


    The two long swords are about the same length. Zhao tie''s arm is longer than Bi song''s. in Zhao tie''s opinion, Bi song''s tactics are very irrational, because he can stab him first. Even if he exchanges injuries with each other, his injuries can be smaller than him.


    However, the ideal is very beautiful, and the reality is very cruel. With a slight arc, Bi song wiped the long sword with his shoulder. In Zhao tie''s incredible eyes, the long sword stabbed the air.


    Zhao tie''s pupil became larger in an instant. He looked at the long sword stabbed into his shoulder with green luster and murmured: "how is it possible? How can you have such accurate judgment? Just now, your shoulder moved a little smaller and was stabbed by me. It moved a little larger. Your sword can''t stab me at all. How dare you take such a risk and succeed."


    "HMM." Bi song answered. Zhao tie was disappointed. Few people in Qingtian sword sect did it, let alone Zhao tie, who was an enemy.


    The long sword stabbed into Zhao tie''s body instantly showed a more green luster and quickly destroyed Zhao tie''s body. Then Bi song picked it gently, and Zhao tie''s body was picked out from a distance.


    Under the challenge arena, big goat and Lei Zhu smiled and bent down. Lei Zhu pointed to Zhao Tiedao: "this fool has never experienced a life and death war. He can''t judge such a relaxed judgment. Ha ha ha, look at that fool. He seems to have seen a ghost. With such a little combat experience, how can he fight Bi song."


    The goat also said with a smile, "ha ha, yes, this boy is a fool. He even thinks that fighting depends on magic. I really don''t know how their school teaches."


    Zhao tie''s face was blue and purple. He immediately held the sword, clenched his teeth, resisted the pain on his shoulder, stood up, re launched a blue halo on the long sword and rushed towards Bi song.


    Bi song stood in place without expression. The muscles on his face seemed stiff. No one could see what he was thinking from his face. Only the long sword in his hand suddenly flashed a strong green light again, indicating his firm intention of war.


    This time, the goat shook his head, Lei Zhu shook his head, Liu Qingqing shook his head, and even Qin Xiaoru, who usually doesn''t talk much, shook his head. Zhao tie''s defeat has appeared and he can''t beat Bi song.


    Sure enough, the two fought head-on again. Every time Bi song came out of the sword, Zhao tie''s judgment was far inferior to bi song. Bi song always avoided the long sword with the smallest radian and showed good judgment. This is bi song''s absolute calm judgment between life and death. It is difficult to achieve by training.


    The drawback of Xiuxian sect, which let its disciples go out to practice after building a foundation, gradually appeared. When their mana was similar, it was obvious that Bi song had an absolute advantage in the competition of their moves.


    After the three moves, Zhao tie was picked up again. This time, his injury was more serious than the first time. Zhao tie stood up, looked at BI song staring at him like a hungry wolf, sighed, and said faintly to the referee, "I admit defeat." after that, he jumped out of the challenge arena directly.


    The people of Jincheng sect all sighed. They also saw the battle. Zhao tie can''t be blamed, but the other party is too wonderful. At this young age, how can they have such a high sense of war and judgment, just like those who have been on the front line of life and death for many years.


    However, in any case, they were defeated, and then, the old man in the physical realm they wanted to send out was not bad in terms of experience, and they were very sure that the old man could defeat Bi song.

 Chapter 312

    An old man of Jincheng sect jumped onto the challenge arena. He was wearing a long gray cloth shirt and a pair of black straw sandals. His eyes were small. When he narrowed, he was like a poisonous snake. Sometimes a cruel cold light flashed.


    When the old man''s right hand slipped, a snake shaped golden sword slipped out between his cuffs and was held in the palm of his hand by the old man.


    "Young man, you are very good." the old man said faintly to bi song.


    "..." Bi song looked at the old man without expression.


    "Young man, how can you be so rude when the elder talks to you? You won''t even say, um. People of your sect didn''t teach you to respect your teachers?"


    "Hmm?" on Bi song''s expressionless face, he spit out a note like the word en.


    "Good, good, good." the old man sneered, "what an unknown young man, let me discipline your parents today."


    The old man''s voice fell, and the golden fluorescence suddenly appeared on the snake shaped long sword. The old man was like a Buddha bathed in golden light. He said coldly: "this sword is called Golden Snake sword, which has been with me for many years and drank countless blood. Today, I have heard its thirst for blood."


    Bi song: "yes."


    "You dare to ignore me all the time. I''ll make you look good." the old man jumped up and fell towards Bi song in the challenge arena. Before the person arrived, the snake sword turned around, and golden streamers suddenly spilled on Bi song like gold thread.


    Bi song carefully stared at the old man in the air. From the fluorescence of the old man''s gold thread, Bi song felt great danger. I''m afraid if one of these gold wires is stained, it can easily cut people''s flesh like a sharp sword.


    At present, Bi song''s refined steel sword suddenly flashed green. Bi song''s whole person exuded a strong breath of life, giving people green vitality like a big tree.


    Immediately, the long sword was stirred up, and Bi song stabbed more than ten swords in an instant. Each sword stabbed, it hit a gold thread, and all the gold thread was turned into golden mana and dissipated.


    However, more and more gold thread spilled from the old man''s Golden Snake sword, like a person''s hair, and more and more gold thread wrapped around Bi song.


    Bisong''s face is still expressionless, but people familiar with him can see that bisong''s eyes have become surprisingly dignified.


    At the moment, Bi song''s catkins body method has been applied, and the whole person wanders between the golden lines like catkins.


    The old man in the air has landed, and more gold thread overflows from his Golden Snake sword. The old man sneers: "ha ha, boy, your body method is good. Unfortunately, I won''t give you room to dodge."


    Qin Shaofeng under the challenge arena said faintly, "Bi song is in danger. All around him are filled with the old man''s gold thread. There is no room for him to move."


    Wang Shishi looked at the challenge arena, frowned slightly and said, "what kind of magic is this? How can it be so magical and powerful? According to the magic of the physical realm, this kind of consumption can''t afford at all."


    "No, it''s not the power of his magic." Qin Shihu stood in front of everyone, looked at the old man''s Golden Snake sword and said faintly: "It''s the sword. The sword is very strange and can automatically produce power. Although this power is very weak for friars, it has great advantages in the physical realm. It can be regarded as a rare treasure for the physical realm, especially for the people in the Wulin."


    Qin Shaofeng frowned slightly, looked at Qin Shihu, and said, "Dad, how can you see that this is the power of the sword, not his own power."


    At the same time, Yunyi, Qin Xiaoru and Liu Qingqing were puzzled. They couldn''t see the mystery of the sword and thought it was the specific strength of the old man.


    After a little meditation, Wang Shishi smiled and said to everyone, "have you forgotten what kind of avenue the second leader understands?"


    The crowd immediately understood.


    Qin Shihu understands the way of sword and his understanding of sword is naturally deeper than most people present. Even on the whole platform, Qin Shihu is at the bottom of the list in terms of mana cultivation, but no one can compare with Qin Shihu in terms of his understanding of sword. He is an expert in this field.


    Bi song is really embarrassed to dodge between the gold lines. At the moment, although he is still struggling to resist the attack from the gold line, everyone feels that with the increase of the gold line, Bi song''s resistance is becoming more and more difficult. The old man of the other party is still waving the golden snake sword with ease, and more gold lines emerge from the Golden Snake sword and rush to bi song at the edge of the challenge arena.


    Including Qin Shihu and others, they all sighed in their hearts. It was not bi song''s strength, but that the enemy was too shameless and drove out of the means of cheating. Such means really occupied too much advantage in the competition of flesh and body.


    Bi song''s expression moved. Yu Guang glanced at his shoulder and found that his shoulder had been easily pierced by a golden silk thread. Although there was no bleeding, as long as the golden silk thread continued to move a little, it could cut his muscles and create huge wounds for him. Moreover, judging from the fact that he had unknowingly hit the gold thread just now, the sharpness of the gold thread was not good Beyond my imagination, I''m afraid I can easily cut off my arm by gently sliding out of my body.


    The sword in Bi song''s hand revolved faster and cut off the connection between the gold thread in his shoulder and the gold sword for the first time. Then, Green Mana poured out, and the injured place of Bi song healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The way of wood is full of vitality. It naturally has unique advantages in treating injuries.


    Therefore, the way of the five elements, although the way of gold is the most powerful in killing and cutting, there is no one strong or weak in the real battle. It has always been the strongest person and has no strongest talent. Every spell can become a peerless expert when it reaches the peak.


    Bi song healed his injury with mana, but made himself more passive. More and more gold wires have made Bi song tired.


    Finally, the gold thread pierced Bi song''s leg again, and then with a gentle wave of the gold thread, a large piece of meat on Bi song''s leg was cut down, revealing bloody scars, and blood flowed for a time.


    However, the golden thread did not give up easily after cutting the leg meat, but directly rowed upward in an attempt to cut Bi song''s whole person in half from between Bi song''s legs.


    The rest of the gold thread went through Bi song''s face, chest, lower abdomen, arms and other parts of his body. The gold thread finally compressed Bi song''s more space to move and almost wrapped his whole person.


    "No, bisong''s life is in danger." the big goat drank. At the same time, everyone else changed color.


    "Come on, it''s important to save people." Lei Zhu shouted loudly, jumped and immediately hit the challenge arena. However, at this moment, a more powerful force was generated out of thin air. The newly leaping thunder column was photographed and flew down by a huge palm print.


    The referee took back the slap he had just thrown out and said coldly to the lower part of the challenge arena: "no one is allowed to interfere with the competition. If there is another time, he will be severely punished."


    Lei Zhu got up in embarrassment and stared angrily. When he was trying to find a referee theory, he was held down by Qin Shihu. Qin Shihu said faintly: "Bi song is young. It doesn''t hurt to let him experience some setbacks."


    Lei Zhu hurriedly said, "but the second leader, Bi song is very dangerous. What if he dies."


    Qin Shihu said coldly, "are there any men of Qingtian sword sect who are afraid of death?"


    Then he turned his eyes to the others and said faintly: "don''t worry, the referee is a master and will be fine."


    Two gold wires have penetrated Bi song''s body, and then the third and fourth. With Bi song''s injury, Bi song''s mana consumption becomes more and more severe. Every time he heals, he will consume a lot of mana. At the moment, Bi song''s mana is not much, and it becomes difficult to use every move.


    In such a vicious circle, Bi song''s injury has become more and more serious. At least five kilograms of meat has been cut out. At the moment, the handsome boy has almost become a bloody man except that he has not been disfigured.


    Finally, more and more gold threads penetrated Bi song''s body. In the laughter of the old man of the Golden Snake long sword, many gold threads immediately rolled up like waves.


    The people under the challenge arena changed color together again. This time, the rolling of the gold thread was enough to cause the gold thread penetrating into Bi song''s body to rotate at the same time. I''m afraid Bi song''s body will be cut apart by the gold thread in an instant.


    Qin Shihu has tightened his long sword and is about to be irresistible to bi song. Even if he braves the regulations of Yuehua sect, he will save people.


    The only person whose face does not change color is bi song himself. At the moment, Bi song is still expressionless. He is still trying to dissolve the golden thread that pierces into his body. It seems that the young man will not give up easily before the moment of death.


    A half moon shaped golden streamer came from one side of the challenge arena, and then rose in the wind. On the way, it crossed the dense golden lines. All the golden silk lines were cut off by the half moon shaped streamer.


    Bi song''s body immediately took the opportunity to step back. When he stood on the challenge arena, his body couldn''t help staggering. He quickly leaned on the ground with his sword to prevent his body from falling. His blood was red below his body.


    The old man was stunned at first, then quickly reacted and bowed slightly to an expert with his hands pinned behind him on the other side of the challenge arena.


    One side, the referee said faintly: "Jincheng sect wins, Qingtian sword sect loses, and Qingtian sword sect can send four people." after that, the referee glanced at the remaining people of Qingtian sword sect, then closed his eyes slightly and waited for several people of Qingtian sword sect to come forward.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Shihu immediately photographed Bi song in the air and handed it to a group of Liu Qingqing.


    At the same time, the referee''s hand flicked gently, and a green streamer shot into Bi song''s mouth from his fingers. Qin Shihu just wanted to intercept. When he saw the true face of the streamer, the mana he had just gathered suddenly relaxed.

 Chapter 313

    What was shot into Bi song''s mouth was a healing pill. As yuehuazong had previously publicized, the wounded would be given pills to help recover from the injury.


    When Bi song swallowed this pill, the blood that was still flowing suddenly stopped. The most obvious thing was the skin of the injured part. Although this pill could not achieve the degree of life and death, the injured part still began to compound obviously, leaving only obvious scars.


    The mana that Bi song had consumed began to increase slightly. In addition, he practiced the wood Taoist art that can heal himself. This injury is no longer a big problem for him.


    Wang Shishi looked at BI song''s wound and said faintly: "yuehuazong''s pill does have miraculous effects, but this pill obviously can''t regenerate organs, such as broken hands and feet. I''m afraid this pill can''t recover. Although I don''t know whether yuehuazong will give higher-grade pills, I''ll try to avoid disabling injuries in the next competition."


    People still attach great importance to Wang Shihu''s wisdom. Even Qin Shihu nodded in support of Wang Shihu''s words.


    Next, Liu Qingqing whispered to Qin Shihu, "the second leader, the old man is so shameless. How can we fight the enemy?"


    Wang Shishi also said, "the old man''s long sword doesn''t consume spells, and it''s powerful. I practice the way of water. His gold thread is just my nemesis."


    Qin Shihu swept away the others. Qin Shaofeng and Lei Zhu were ready to compete.


    However, Wang Shishi added, "although brother Shaofeng and Uncle Lei are superior to bi song in strength, you are both tough and strong in style. I''m afraid it''s not easy to compete with him."


    Qin Shaofeng clenched his sword and said, "even if I lose, I''ll go up and try."


    Lei Zhu also said, "hum, even if I lose, I won''t let that old man feel better."


    "Hahaha, let me come." just as everyone was discussing, the big goat suddenly shouted, "the old man is shameless. I''ve wanted to beat him hard for a long time. Give it to me."


    "You?" both Wang Shishi and Qin Shihu hesitated.


    Although big goat practiced very hard during this period, he only practiced mortal boxing. So far, except Song Fei, only big goat knows the secret of the immortal golden body. In case, I''m afraid that people in the gang inadvertently say it, so that people know that Qingtian sword sect has skills beyond immortal level. I''m afraid that even a big sect comparable to Yuehua sect can be destroyed every minute.


    Therefore, everyone doesn''t know that the boxing practiced by the big goat is the formula to never destroy the golden body. No one even knows that it is the formula to practice the body.


    So now the goat asked for war, and everyone hesitated. Everyone takes it for granted that the big goat is the weakest of the five people in the physical realm.


    The big goat immediately saw the obvious distrust eyes on the people''s faces and shouted, "don''t underestimate me. I practice the most powerful Dharma formula."


    Is boxing the most powerful formula? They didn''t believe it. Even the referee in the challenge arena and the other Jincheng sect showed a meaningful smile on their faces.


    Wang Shishi turned his eyes to Qin Shihu, who said faintly, "since the big goat is so enthusiastic, let him go." at the moment, Qin Shihu was very heavy in his heart. Song Fei said before he left that he would win the first place in the physical realm. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, he met a strong enemy who is difficult to defeat in the first challenge arena. I felt that he had failed to live up to Song Fei''s expectations.


    In Qin Shihu''s eyes, no one has a chance of winning. Instead of letting Lei Zhu, Qin Shaofeng and Wang Shishi go up, it''s better to let the big goat go up and try the water again. Maybe we can find out the defects of the old man''s Golden Snake sword.


    Yes, the big goat is just a water test in the eyes of everyone. After all, it''s only the sixth level of the flesh. Although he has more strength, he can''t give full play to his strength in front of a large number of gold wires. Only deep mana can fight the enemy.


    After getting Qin Shihu''s permission, the goat immediately happily bowed to the referee in the challenge arena, squeezed out the kindest smile he thought to the referee and said, "Sir, please wait for me for a while, just a moment."


    Before the referee answered, the goat ran quickly, and the direction he ran was under the challenge arena where Jincheng sect was located.


    The referee looked interesting, but he didn''t urge the big goat to hurry up to the stage. As for the rest of Qingtian sword sect, they were thinking about countermeasures against the old man. At the moment, they couldn''t care about the big goat running around. Anyway, if the referee didn''t urge them, they weren''t in a hurry.


    "Hey, hey, hey." the big goat has stepped out of the 500 meter distance between several landings. The big goat ran to the vicinity of Jincheng sect. The young girl of Jincheng sect immediately laughed: "are there no people in your gang? How can you send someone with low cultivation?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m strong." Dashan Yang smiled. This sentence was automatically ignored.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, the big goat boarded the challenge arena near Jincheng sect. After climbing from here, the distance from the old man is only ten steps away.


    The crowd soon saw the goat''s intention. This guy thought the old man''s gold thread was too difficult to deal with. He ran closer to take advantage of it.


    The old man looked at the big goat and laughed: "hahaha, the sixth level boy of flesh body is really interesting. Do you think you can beat me by reducing the distance of my golden snake sword with your cultivation? Childish, hahaha, what a childish boy."


    Several people of Jincheng sect in the challenge arena also laughed when they heard about it. The distance of ten meters is already the best distance for the Golden Snake sword. Moreover, the strength of the old man is not only the Golden Snake sword, but also a rare expert in the physical realm.


    Facing the ridicule of the crowd, the goat scratched his head and giggled like a fool, and then took out a huge sword, one long and one wide in the palm, from the storage ring.


    The goat walked slowly towards the old man with a huge sword.


    With the appearance of the giant sword, the people of Jincheng sect in the challenge arena are more amused. The Golden Snake sword used by the old man produces many silk threads. It''s hard to resist such a huge sword. This guy is not here to compete, but to be funny.


    When the old man saw the big goat coming, he immediately took a little precaution. This was a subconscious reaction. He should be alert to the enemy close to him. Then he seemed to feel so ashamed of making a mountain out of a molehill. He relaxed and opened. Holding the Golden Snake sword, he looked at the big goat silly.


    A young girl of Jincheng sect smiled again and said, "big fool, go down quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself."


    The crowd and the girl laughed at the big goat.


    Wang Shishi looked at each other, and Lei Zhu whispered to the people: "I bet the big goat is going to play tricks."


    Liu Qingqing sneered, "isn''t it obvious? Big goat has been learning from the sect leader. Alas, why haven''t he learned anything good. Learn all kinds of crooked ways."


    Wang Shishi said with a faint smile: "seeing the obscene expression of the big goat, I suddenly felt that he should be sure to defeat the old man, but what''s his reason? The second leader, do you see it?"


    Qin Shihu also shook his head slightly, and spit out two words on his cold face: "I don''t know."


    Contrary to the people of Jincheng sect, everyone knows a big goat very well. This guy looks stupid and sometimes better than a monkey. If he grows hair, he will be a big monkey alive.


    So everyone looked forward to seeing what kind of pattern the big goat could paint.


    The big goat walked slowly to the old man and showed his solid muscles. This movement made people feel that the big goat had no confidence.


    "Hum, boy, I want to see what tricks you can play." looking at the big goat approaching slowly, the old man looked up slightly and looked at the big goat full of muscles with an indifferent face.


    At the moment, the goat finally approached the target smoothly. Instead of seeing the old man, he turned his head and shouted to the referee in the distance: "senior, can we start?"


    "Start." the referee said faintly.


    "Boy, do it." the old man smiled.


    The goat immediately clenched the huge sword with both hands, and then raised his head. The old man looked coldly to see how he could break his Golden Snake sword with such a large sword, and then with the six steps of cultivation of the flesh.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that when the goat just raised his huge sword and planned to chop at the old man, the sword in his hand suddenly slipped and fell to the ground with a "bang".


    The people of Jincheng sect immediately burst into laughter. This guy is really funny.


    Optimus sword sect all have wonderful faces. They have firmly determined that big goat should play tricks. Otherwise, with his years of Jianghu experience, there is only one possibility for big goat to lose his sword. Cut off his arm holding the sword, or even kill him, he can''t let go of his long sword.


    The giant sword fell with a "bang". At this moment, even the old man who was the opponent did not arouse enough vigilance because he despised it in his heart. He subconsciously looked down at the fallen giant sword.


    At the same time, the corners of the goat''s mouth opened automatically and pulled out a triumphant smile.


    The original hand holding the sword was immediately clenched. The big goat directly hit the old man''s chest with a very simple fist. The fierce fist style attacked the old man''s chest in an instant.


    "Small flesh body six steps." just when he bowed his head and reacted, the old man still laughed and protected his body Qi in front of his chest. In his opinion, the body protecting Qi at the top of his body is enough to resist the ordinary punch of this big fool.


    At this moment, the old man also clenched the Golden Snake sword and planned to give the big goat some color to see and let him know that such a stupid way to sneak attack himself is still too tender.

 Chapter 314

    The big goat''s fist is not fast, at least in the eyes of the old man. It''s not difficult if he wants to avoid.


    However, the old man didn''t mean to avoid, but sneered, greeted the big goat''s fist, and suddenly burst out a strong golden mana on his chest.


    At the same time, the old man''s Golden Snake sword also began to glow with light golden fluorescence. To let the big goat know that the so-called proximity is just a joke. With his own cultivation and the Golden Snake sword in hand, it''s as simple as drinking water to deal with a boy in the flesh.


    The gold wire from the Golden Snake sword spread out first and met the big goat''s fist. If the big goat wants to continue to bombard the old man''s chest, it must break the gold wire as complex as hair. The goat has only six levels of mana, as if in the next moment, the goat''s body will start from his fist, be penetrated by gold wire, and become a human flesh sieve.


    The old man''s eyes were cold, as if it were a trivial matter to penetrate a person''s body.


    At this moment, the big goat''s thick lips turned up slightly. Looking at the old man''s confident face, an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, the castration of the iron fist was still unabated, and then, like a bell, it hit the old man''s chest, and the fist, which was not fast, suddenly accelerated at this moment.


    Fist first collided with gold wire. At this moment, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone on both sides. Although Wang Shishi and others were prepared, they still couldn''t help raising their inexplicable worries. How can the big goat resist the sharp gold thread like a sharp blade.


    The people of Jincheng school look at the big goat with a fool''s eyes, as if they have guessed the next outcome: the body of the big goat is about to be penetrated, and the foolish idea that they think they can take advantage of themselves will be severely smashed by reality. They look forward to the wonderful expression after the big goat is pierced by gold wire.


    Not to everyone''s surprise, the big goat''s iron fist hit the gold wire in an instant. At this moment, everyone''s pupils contracted and stared at this critical moment.


    The gold wire began to touch the big goat''s fist. To everyone''s surprise, the gold wire bumped into the big goat''s fist. It was not as easy as cutting Bi song''s body before. Instead, it was like entering a quagmire. Although the gold wire entered a part, the progress was very slow, just like ordinary people inserting an iron sword into the earth, Although a part can be inserted, it is more and more difficult to move forward after a part is inserted.


    What''s more, the phenomenon of cutting the flesh like cutting tofu has disappeared at the moment.


    The Jincheng sect originally intended to laugh at the goat''s excess of strength, but its mouth just opened, but it involuntarily turned into a circle. The expression originally intended to laugh was full of consternation at the moment.


    This is especially true for the Optimus sword sect. They thought that the big goat would use small means to kill the old man. Unexpectedly, this small means was really close to the old man. The big goat was so swaggering that they completed this little conspiracy under everyone''s eyes.


    And this guy, when his fist became so hard, it was as hard as steel. This guy has been living under his nose.


    In the ridicule of the big goat, the fist pushes the gold wire backward. The next moment is the old man''s chest. Due to the acceleration of the big goat''s speed, it is impossible to twist his waist to avoid at such a close distance. Unless the old man has the body method of song feifeng Dun, it is regrettable that the prefecture level dodge body method is more precious than prefecture level spells and formulas, which is not so common.


    Looking at the big goat resisting his golden silk, a hint of something wrong flashed in the old man''s eyes. However, it was too late to think so much now. The old man had to rely on his own cultivation to build a hard top.


    At the moment, although the old man was surprised, he had no time to think more. The mana condensed on his chest sent out a dazzling light.


    In the dazzling light, the big goat was bathed in the golden light, with a simple and simple punch, which was firmly blasted on the old man''s golden mask.


    Fist contact with the mask, without the slightest pause, directly smashed the mask with a fist, and the old man''s pupil also changed color.


    Then, the old man''s body flew high like a kicked football. People with sharp eyes could see that the old man''s chest was completely sunken, and the bone must be broken.


    An expert at the top of the body can glide for a distance in the air. At the moment, the old man, let alone glide, doesn''t even have the strength to move a few times.


    Flying like this, the old man was punched out of the challenge arena by the big goat. The leader of Jincheng sect jumped up and caught the old man. He glanced at his chest and saw that Dantian was all right. He was relieved.


    "Qingtian sword sect wins." the referee announced faintly.


    "Tixiu, he''s Tixiu." a middle-aged man of Jincheng sect suddenly reacted and pointed to the big goat.


    Physical cultivation, this is a very rare system. Few monks have chosen physical cultivation, so they didn''t react to the performance of the big goat just now.


    As his voice fell, not only the people of Jincheng sect, but also the Qingtian sword sect responded.


    Physical cultivation, it turned out to be physical cultivation, but I don''t know when the big goat began to practice.


    It''s hard for people to imagine that the big goat''s boxing every day can be connected with physical cultivation.


    The exclamation of the crowd was not small, but the loudest one in the game was the big goat. The big goat put his right fist on his chest and stared at the iron fist tightly. There was no pride after victory or previous arrogance. Suddenly, he got excited and knelt down involuntarily towards the place where Song Fei left. Tears fell in his eyes: "Guild leader, it turns out that you are all for the good of big goat. Big goat finally understands your pains."


    Although you can practice hard because of the leader''s words, the big goat at that time only resolutely obeyed the leader''s orders. As for the specific reason, the big goat didn''t know. Moreover, the big goat also looked forward to it. He hoped that the leader would give him the real formula of physical cultivation one day.


    For so many days, the big goat only practiced boxing and didn''t test his specific strength at all. He had a duel with the old man and was close to the old man. The big goat just wanted to fight with the old man by virtue of his injury. Unexpectedly, his flesh grew to such a point unconsciously.


    With the falling of the other party''s body repair, the big goat finally understood that the guild leader had taught himself the method he needed most all the time.


    The goat was happy, shed tears, and then laughed.


    Under the challenge arena, Wang Shishi seemed to understand something and said faintly: "maybe we all think wrong, big goat, we are practicing seriously every day."


    Practice boxing? After this prompt, everyone suddenly remembered something.


    At the moment, Jincheng sect sent another person, the girl who just scolded big goat as stupid.


    The girl has her hair tied and wears a light blue female dress. She has a willow eyebrow, a small Qiong nose and a cherry mouth. She looks very cute in her twenties.


    As soon as the girl came on stage, she pointed to the big goat and said angrily, "you, you are so shameless. As a self-cultivation, you shamelessly walked to FA Xiu before the competition. You, you are shameless."


    The goat''s mood gradually calmed down and showed a happy smile to the girl: "our guild leader said that we should use the fool''s method to deal with the fool. It''s stupid that the old man was approached and didn''t run quickly."


    "You!" the girl was angry. "Didn''t my elder martial brother be stuck by you before he started?"


    The big goat said with a smile, "you can also choose not to run. As a result, you can see. Run or not. Is it still necessary to ask?"


    The words of the big goat opened a picture in everyone''s mind. The picture was that when the two sides could not use force before the competition began, the old man kept distancing himself from the big goat in order to avoid the big goat''s approach. However, with the shameless of the big goat, he approached it at the fastest speed. In order to avoid it, the old man had to run away at a faster speed.


    Such a picture is so beautiful that people dare not see it.


    People can''t imagine.


    Liu Qingqing said, "well, let me tell you, the kid goat is really spoiled by the guild leader." the people thought, the goat is playing a rogue now and has the style of the guild leader more and more.


    No, wait, has the sect leader ever played a rogue? I don''t think so, but why, when the big goat has this style, it''s easy to think of the sect leader. Why on earth.


    The next competition was very smooth. The big goat and the girl of Jincheng sect didn''t fight a few moves, so he was knocked off the challenge arena by the big goat with a fist. For such a lovely girl, the big goat had no burden in his heart, and the battle was simple and direct.


    The performance of the big goat''s body training and cultivation was very eye-catching. Originally, the big goat had experienced life and death experience. The capture between life and death in close combat is not much stronger than the flowers in these greenhouses. It only takes a few simple moves to solve the battle.


    After that, big goat still stood on the challenge arena alone and gave full play to the feeling of melee combat. The boxing skills of immortal golden body also became more and more smooth. After defeating four top physical experts of Jincheng sect in a row, he went down to the arena proudly in the voice of the referee announcing victory.


    The people of Jincheng sect left in dismay, but Qingtian sword sect made a good start. When the people were tangled, Song Fei had another white jade slip in his hand. This jade slip was obtained by a foundation building friar who planned to attack Song Fei. The friar saw that Song Fei was only the first-class cultivation of Jindan and thought that he could steal it with his own foundation building peak cultivation and his own magic weapon The attack hit song Fei hard. Instead, Song Fei easily sent him out of the secret place. Song Fei added another jade slip.

 Chapter 315

    One day has passed. Song Fei has consumed a lot of points in the secret place. The 60000 pieces of spirit stones originally obtained by Qin Shihu from the relics of former people have also been converted into points by Song Fei, and then become the elixir used by Song Fei to cultivate the immortal golden body.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s mind is clear, as if the earth around him has become a part of his body.


    This is a sign that the earth road is about to break through.


    Song Fei''s whole body mana began to release unconsciously, which was equivalent to the mana of the spiritual realm. The surrounding air was violently stirred and distorted.


    Song Fei stood in the middle of the air flow. The external mana began to show red and golden luster. The violent power and sharp power were mixed with each other. Some big trees around him were seriously damaged by the external mana. With a gentle stir, the huge trees easily turned into pieces.


    The airflow is rotating like the most violent color tornado, and the terrible force overflows wantonly, causing serious damage to the surrounding environment and the earth.


    Among the violent forces of the intersection of gold and red, there was a trace of gray force slowly.


    The power of the earth finally began to grow slowly and became a part of Song Fei''s own power.


    "Boom!" in Song Fei''s mind, it seemed as if a flat thunder sounded, as if part of his mind had been blown open. Then, an inexplicable understanding appeared in Song Fei''s mind as if filled with insight.


    Then, the huge information containing the way of earth began to appear in Song Fei''s mind, which gave him a more understanding of the way of earth.


    Different from the previous way of understanding, this time, the cognition of the Tao of earth seems to be directly broken by a force in his body, so that heaven and earth can directly instill the understanding of building the foundation into his mind.


    In Song Fei''s heart, he was inexplicably surprised. This time, the understanding of the way of earth came. It was really, really overbearing.


    He broke the rules of heaven and earth directly and let heaven and earth imprint a trace of the way of earth in his mind. What a domineering practice, together with the sun true fire, the ultimate skill, can''t be so domineering.


    Is this the so-called power demonstration? It really deserves to be an arrogant and domineering ancestral witch skill, which is a naked contempt for the rules of the universe.


    With the strong breakthrough of the way of earth, Song Fei''s heart is also full of pride. Even the avenue of heaven and earth can be stepped on. The witch family can create such a peerless skill. With such a high starting point, can''t it surpass everything? At least, we should surpass this world.


    In a small secret place, the people who control the secret place are strong people that Song Fei can''t imagine. However, Song Fei''s heart becomes very high at this moment. His eyes seem to penetrate the secret place and look at the boundless land of cultivation. On this land of strong people, his own eyes seem to be overlooking them.


    Then, there are other planes farther away, as well as the celestial world high above, as well as the mysterious boundary. There, one day, I will step on this piece of the world.


    A broader world is waiting for you to explore. Of course, it is doomed to be full of bones along the way.


    Along the way, the bones of the strong seem to witness the rise of the strong. Few people do not go through all the killing on the way to rise.


    He and Optimus sword sect have polished their flying swords. Whoever dares to stop them will become a pile of dead bones to witness their rise on their way to promotion.


    30000 points, which could have been exchanged for a point that could directly promote the golden elixir realm, but Song Fei''s promotion was only to build the foundation.


    If a monk cultivates with elixir and other resources, he may be able to build a master in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    So much medicine is absorbed by Song Fei''s body, which is only the cultivation of building the foundation. It can be seen that if Song Fei wants to cultivate the immortal golden body in the future, the resources consumed are unimaginable.


    Of course, there is also a return to pay. If so many resources are consumed, Song Fei''s flesh body has reached a level that the Dharma practitioners can''t imagine.


    At the moment, Song Fei was in the little secret place. He knew that his every move could not escape the eyes of the people who controlled the secret place. Instead, he did not directly use the power of the flesh.


    Although he still has 30000 points left, Song Fei didn''t continue to practice. He offended two major sects before. He should keep them just in case. And I have just used the 60000 spirit stone given to me by Qin Shihu. Why should I leave some for the brothers of Qingtian sword sect, such as big goat? I should also let him quickly improve his cultivation.


    After building the foundation, the external mana began to shrink slowly. Song Fei''s body at the moment can''t see any difference compared with the original. On the contrary, his skin has become more delicate and smooth. He originally has a little white face potential. At the moment, he is more like it.


    After cultivating the immortal golden body, the body did not become burly and strong, and the muscles did not bulge one by one. Only Song Fei knew that every cell today was a thousand times stronger than before, as if he could lift a hill.


    Suppressing the stupid idea in his heart, Song Fei''s body soared into the sky like an arrow.


    Originally, he planned to spend four days cultivating immortal body, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Now he consumes too many points, and he doesn''t need to continue cultivating. Moreover, with the benefits of pill cultivation, Song Fei seems to be impatient with practicing boxing slowly.


    Now that you are free, you should collect more jade slips, but you should work hard towards the first direction of jade slips.


    Although the physical body is strong, Song Fei still can''t fly with the physical body. He still relies on mana to stand at the tip of the fire spirit sword and fly with the sword.


    Through the layers of white clouds and facing the gentle breeze, Song Fei is on his way like a fairy. At the moment, Song Fei has become very used to it.


    Below, there was a faint sound of fighting. Song Fei pressed the sword light, and the fire spirit sword turned into a red streamer and fell downward.


    When Song Fei fell, the fight had come to an end. Three friars of the first rank of the golden elixir joined hands to defeat a friar of the second rank of the golden elixir and grabbed a white jade slip with the word "twelve" printed on it.


    According to their strength, the second-class friars of the golden elixir are enough to squeeze into the top 100 of the list. Unfortunately, this secret territory knockout competition is really cruel. Even the experts who could have entered the top 50 are likely to lose their halberds here and be killed out of the secret territory.


    This Jindan friar has killed twelve people. Song Fei felt a sense of tension in his heart. Fortunately, he came out after only one day of practice. If he goes on at this pace, I''m afraid he can select the top 200 monks tonight.


    If you really practice hard for four days, you may unknowingly select the top 200 candidates.


    After the friars of the second rank of the golden elixir were sent out, the remaining jade slips fell to the ground. The friars of the first rank of the golden elixir in the middle grabbed them with their right hand and immediately sent a burst of suction to suck the jade slips.


    The jade slips shot out like arrows, but only half the distance. Suddenly, they changed their direction and shot in one direction on the side of the three people.


    The three were surprised and turned their heads quickly. Then they saw a white friar standing on the red flying sword. Without the slightest awareness, they fell not far from their head.


    The white jade slips that flew away were also held by the friar. Then, the three watched Song Fei integrate the jade slips into his own jade slips, and looked at the original number of "four" into sixteen.


    The three monks were dressed in khaki, black and white. He stood in the middle in white. His face was small, his eyebrows were thick, and his eyebrows were very fierce, giving people a feeling of yin and ruthlessness.


    The other two are good in appearance. They have a dusty temperament. If they are placed in the mortal world, they are both handsome people. No wonder they can be promoted to the golden elixir at a young age. They can also be regarded as influential figures within the scope of Yuehua sect. Naturally, they have a strong self-confidence, which is the so-called temperament.


    When people have strong self-confidence, they will have temperament.


    "The first-class kid of the golden elixir? You dare to pull out your teeth." the white friar in the middle said coldly, "don''t you see that we killed a second-class golden elixir to get this jade slip, but it''s good. We can have a few more jade slips."


    The other people in yellow and black fled upward. The three surrounded Song Fei in the middle in three directions and blocked Song Fei''s escape route.


    Song Fei glanced at the jade slips with some joy. The harvest was good this time. There were twelve jade slips at once, and I''m afraid there will be more after killing the three people.


    The three men looked at Song Fei like prey, and Song Fei looked at them like jade slips.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If I delay any more, I''m afraid I don''t have time to win the first place."


    "Hahaha, first." the three laughed at the speech, as if they had heard a funny joke. The man in white showed a thick irony, "first? Didn''t you wake up?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Song Fei stretch out his right hand and gently grasp it in the void. Then, a huge palm took shape in front of him and grabbed it towards his body.


    Seeing this, the two companions of the man in white showed their magic weapons. A black hammer and a light white flying sword flew towards Song Fei''s body.


    A strong halo appeared on the hammer and flying sword, and they crossed Song Fei''s body like a meteor from different angles.


    "Boy is so crazy, dare to crush me with mana?" the man in white looked at the big hand in front of him. He was stunned, then smiled, and then his face turned white.


    The monk''s spiritual sense was sensitive. He immediately felt a terrorist force that he could not resist from the magic power exerted by Song Fei.

 Chapter 316

    The white friar subconsciously operated his mana. The golden streamer exuded a strong sense of killing. With the flying sword in his hand as the tip, he stabbed Song Fei''s mana palm in an attempt to destroy it.


    The orange palm was not blocked, even for a moment, then wrapped around the body of the monk in white, and squeezed it hard in his extremely stunned eyes.


    When Song Fei released his hand, the friar in white had disappeared, leaving only a white jade slip.


    At this moment, the attack of the other two people had come. Song Fei''s fire spirit sword flew out from his feet and turned into a red streamer to stir the two magic weapons.


    With the sound of "Dang, Dang", the iron hammer and flying sword were easily resisted by the fire spirit sword.


    At the same time, the two men saw that the man in white was easily crushed to death by Song Fei. At the same time, they felt a strong and irresistible force from Song Fei''s palm. At present, they didn''t hesitate, turned around and tried to fly away.


    Song Fei could not let them achieve their wish. The fire spirit sword immediately turned into a red streamer and chased the man in black like a meteor chasing the moon.


    On the other side, Song Fei''s palm showed the action of patting mosquitoes. The huge orange palm took shape behind the man in yellow again and patted him hard towards his flying body.


    The yellow man''s face flashed a thick fear and resentment. He looked back at Song Fei with resentment, and was immediately photographed by Song Fei''s palm. The jade slips left behind were shot at Song Fei''s palm.


    Song Fei''s fire spirit sword has also caught up with the man in black. Behind the man in black, there is a small earthy yellow shield, which suddenly rises in the wind in an attempt to resist Song Fei''s fire spirit sword.


    "When!" the fire spirit sword stabbed the shield. The small shield, which originally emitted a gray halo, was immediately stabbed dim. With only one move, this magic weapon had been broken by Song Fei''s fire spirit sword.


    Then, without the shield, the fire spirit sword shot at the man in black''s forehead like a sharp arrow. The man in black immediately felt that his forehead was pierced. The long sword in his hand quickly gathered strong and heavy earth magic power, and then held the sword in both hands and cut it heavily towards song Fei''s fire spirit sword.


    "When" once again made a huge beating sound. This time, the fire spirit sword directly stabbed the man in black on the forehead with irresistible power. Of course, when it stabbed him on the forehead only one millimeter, the man in black had been transmitted.


    Three golden elixir masters, who Song Fei had to look up to a year ago, are now easily killed by Song Fei.


    If they didn''t meet abnormal masters like Song Fei, they might be able to escape together. Even if they met masters in the later stage of Jindan, they couldn''t fight the enemy, and there was a great hope of escape. And desperately, maybe you can hurt the experts in the later stage of Jindan.


    Therefore, if you don''t meet Song Fei, Jindan masters generally won''t fight with these three people. I''m afraid they won''t go out as long as you carefully don''t meet the friars in the spirit realm.


    Moreover, Song Fei secretly guessed that the young heroes within the influence of Yuehua sect probably knew each other. If these Jindan friars met those friars in the spiritual realm and couldn''t nod, they would laugh off.


    Only when you meet someone like Song Fei, no matter who you are, you directly kill the jade slips.


    All three jade slips were taken into Song Fei''s hands. One jade slip said fifteen and the other two said sixteen. These people were evenly distributed.


    Three people work together and are indeed more efficient than one. I think the second-class master of the golden elixir sent out by the three people is only twelve jade slips, less than any of the three.


    However, this is cheaper. After Song Fei killed three people, the number of jade slips became 63, which is a very high number.


    It seems that the killing in this secret place should be coming to an end. There are only more than 1000 people in total. On my own side, it is equivalent to 62 people going out, and there may be more in others. Two hundred places. I''m afraid they''re coming out soon.


    Song Fei''s body soared up again, turned into streamer and flew away in the distance.


    The fiery sword light is as dazzling as a meteor at night. The first level cultivation of the golden elixir is exposed naked under the eyes of everyone.


    Nowadays, it may be very slow for friars looking for the base to kill, and many base building friars have already hid and waited for the birth of 200 places.


    Song Fei, however, focused his attention on the master, and only the master could meet his need to quickly increase the number of jade slips.


    Song Fei''s heart moved, took the jade slips out of his hand and tried to input mana into the white jade slips.


    Then, as Song Fei imagined, the original small white jade slips, even after inputting mana, rose to more than three meters high and half a meter long. The whole jade slips, stimulated by mana, emitted a faint white halo. At the moment, they are also very dazzling hanging behind Song Fei, especially the number 63 on the jade slips, Like a beacon in the night sky, it is gorgeous and dazzling.


    Song Fei said in his heart: it''s hard to start with the acquaintances. Now I''m a stranger and a big fat sheep. You''d better do it to me quickly.


    Sure enough, just after flying for a minute, Song Fei suddenly shot a red streamer in the forest under him. A flying sword with fire attribute, carrying the hot power of the way of fire, stabbed Song Fei''s lower abdomen.


    The fire spirit sword at Song Fei''s feet immediately turned into a streamer and flew out, then became smaller and flew into his hand. A wind took advantage of the fire, and the fire spirit sword turned into a little sword light and pointed to the stabbing flying sword.


    During a breath, Song Fei stabbed dozens of swords in a row. Song Fei obviously felt that since his physical strength became stronger, these swordsmanship that needed physical cooperation had been several times higher than before.


    Like before, Song Fei can stab ten swords with one breath, which is almost the limit. At this time, after stabbing thirty swords, it seems to be pinched with his hands. If he goes all out, Song Fei believes that he can improve this number a lot.


    Dozens of swords easily dim the flying sword. After losing its original strength, the flying sword flew back in the direction just shot.


    In the woods, a surprised female voice came: "EH."


    Then, a woman who seemed to be in her twenties shot out of the woods and appeared in front of Song Fei.


    When she saw Song Fei, the surprised look on the girl''s face dispersed, revealing a pair of bright eyes, bright and clear, as bright as stars. I don''t know what she thought. She smiled excitedly at herself, her eyes bent like crescent moon, as if the aura also overflowed. Between a frown and a smile, the noble look naturally reveals, which makes people have to marvel at her elegant and beautiful light.


    Her body was covered in red, and under her slender jade neck hung a moon shaped condensed fat white jade. Further down, it was a blue ancient skirt with a plain waist, but it was not full. A pair of tall, moist and symmetrical beautiful legs were exposed, and even the beautiful lotus feet were silently enchanting and inviting. The woman''s dress is undoubtedly extremely gorgeous, but it seems to be much inferior to her look. Her big eyes are smiling, including Qiao and demons. The water covers the fog and surrounds the ground. She has a beautiful meaning. The corners of her small mouth are slightly tilted, and her red lips are slightly open. She wants to attract people. This is a charming girl from her bones. She seems to be luring men and affecting men''s scriptures all the time.


    Perhaps her charm is not her original intention, but such a woman can''t make men easily look away at a glance. Even if Song Fei has seen many beautiful women now, he is still impressed by the appearance of the girl in front of him. This is a beautiful woman who can bring people excellent visual enjoyment.


    The cultivation of level 8 of the golden elixir is a very good strength. Such strength can easily squeeze into the top 50 in the young generation. If she has excellent talent, it must be possible to enter the top 20.


    After seeing Song Fei''s appearance clearly, the girl suddenly smiled. Her smile was like the bright sunshine, which made people feel comfortable from the heart. The girl looked at Song Fei, didn''t avoid violating Song Fei''s eyes, smiled and asked, "is it beautiful?"


    Song Fei nodded: "if there is no you in this sky, most of the color will be lost. Therefore, because of your existence, the whole sky will become more beautiful, and the center of this beauty is you."


    "Giggle, thank you." when the girl heard Song Fei''s praise, her smile became more brilliant, and then smiled, "I know you, the leader of Qingtian sword sect, beat duanwuchang half to death when signing up. You are a celebrity now."


    Song Fei also smiled, shook his head and said, "this reputation is not good for me. If it wasn''t for this reputation, you would kill me as soon as you came up, and I can send you out without scruples. In this way, I can save a lot of time. Look, I''m embarrassed to start immediately when you talk to me."


    Song Fei knew in his heart that with the beauty and cultivation of the woman in front of him, he should be a figure at the goddess level in the whole young generation of yuehuazong. Such a person is used to the flattery of other men. If he is not strong in cultivation, he may despise himself.


    If a year ago, with his humble cultivation, such a girl would not have a look at him. In the eyes of such a girl, she was like * * silk at that time.


    At the moment, such a beautiful and arrogant woman not only talks kindly to herself, but also lowers her own status and secretly holds Song Fei. Although most of this is to paralyze Song Fei, it has to be said that this goddess like figure has a great fear for herself now.


    "So you''ll do it later." the woman''s original bright smile immediately showed a trace of resentment. "Do you have the heart to let me even two hundred people in? If people go out, they will be scolded by the master."

 Chapter 317

    "Can''t you bear to let me even two hundred people in? If people go out, they will be scolded by the master." the girl''s voice is charming to the bone and makes people sound crisp. With her young and charming face with a pitiful expression, people can''t help but feel pity.


    Of course, Song Fei will not be moved by her appearance, but the girl has always been kind to herself, and there is no big hatred between the two sides. Let''s see what she means. Song Fei hesitated for a while.


    "Giggle." the girl smiled, "what are you hesitating about? With our strength, as long as you don''t send me out, we will quietly wait for the arrival of 200 places. When others go out, we will compete in the challenge arena to determine the ranking, don''t we..."


    The girl''s face showed a thick surprise: "no, do you want to be the first?"


    Since Song Fei was seen through, he said, "yes, I want to win the first place. Our Qingtian sword sect has a small business and has no assets. These 10000 spirit stones are very important to me."


    "So you have the heart to send people out, and don''t worry about whether they will be scolded by the master?" the girl stamped her feet. Her beautiful face gnashed her teeth and hated the tunnel. It was obviously better than fighting and seizing the jade slips. She said it as if Song Fei had become a heartless person.


    Song Fei''s eyes are as calm as water, but his heart is thinking about the gains and losses of this matter. Since the other party has made a good offer, he still kills, and maybe he will provoke another enemy. Moreover, if he makes a good offer, he may be able to get a friend.


    I have few friends now, and I don''t have any allies. I''m not wise to fight around. Moreover, the best budget for sending the girl out this time is to get a reward of 10000 spirit stones, and it may not be able to get it.


    The girl in front of her is graceful and beautiful. There is a mature charm that 15-year-old girls don''t have. Such a girl can make people unknowingly reduce their heart. Especially when she makes friends with herself with her sad eyes, Song Fei really can''t bear to kill her for the hope of 10000 spirit stones.


    Of course, it''s not 100000 spirit stones. If it''s for 100000 spirit stones, Song Fei will send her out and take her jade slips.


    "Such a beautiful girl, I really can''t bear to start." Song Fei immediately smiled. "In that case, I have to hurry, so I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." the girl stopped Song Fei, who was going to fly away, and said with a smile, "I still know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Well, for your sake, I''ll give you half of the jade slips."


    "Half?" Song Fei wondered.


    "You? Don''t you know that jade slips can be divided?" the girl was surprised. "Although it can only be divided once, only half can be divided each time." after saying that, the girl took out her own jade slip. Song Fei saw that the number on the jade slip was 32.


    Then, the girl put her mana into the white jade slips. Then, the same jade slip was born from the original white jade slip. The original jade slip number changed to 16.


    Then, the girl threw one of the jade slips at Song Fei, smiled at Song Fei and said, "anyway, I''m not going to win the first, I''ll give it to you."


    The white jade slips came, and Song Fei followed them. The flying jade slips were immediately attracted by their own jade slips and floated into the jade slips that became as big as stone tablets.


    Later, the number of Song Fei''s jade slips became 89. This is already a very large number.


    But Song Fei still has no bottom in his heart. Those friars in the spirit realm don''t know how many jade slips there are now. Even if they are less than themselves, they should be no less.


    However, they don''t have the advantage of Song Fei. Song Fei can make people who don''t know him come like moths to the fire, and then dress up as a pig to eat a tiger. The monks in the spirit realm are afraid to be seen from a distance, either running or hiding. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than Song Fei if they really want to seize the jade slips.


    However, after all, I didn''t take the initiative one day. Although the number of words in the jade slips won''t be too large on the first day, it''s a waste of a day after all.


    "Thanks a lot." Song Fei hugged his fist, then turned around, his mana surged, and the fire spirit sword flew into his feet and began to grow bigger.


    "Why are you like this?" the girl stamped her feet behind her and looked at Song Fei with a sad expression. "People are so kind to you that you don''t even know their names."


    "Oh, forget, dare to ask the fairy''s name." Song Fei really forgot this time because he was worried about the jade Jane. However, it was unthinkable for the weak friar to let such a goddess take the initiative to ask her name.


    "Hum, I''m really insincere." the girl turned around with hate and didn''t want to talk to Song Fei.


    Song Fei knew that he was really rude this time. People showed kindness to him and took the jade slip and patted his ass and left. This behavior is really irresponsible. It''s like that, patting his ass and leaving.


    "I''m abrupt." Song Fei apologized on his face, and then turned his hand over. More than a dozen primary fortune pills appeared in Song Fei''s hand, and then Song Fei slowly sent them with magic power. Song Fei said, "Although these pills are not great treasures, they have a miraculous effect on cultivating disciples with low accomplishments. If you are lucky, they will also help break through the bottleneck. Of course, I said first that you can only be lucky. If you are not lucky, an expert like you will have no effect."


    Twelve primary fortune pills were caught by the girl, and some distrustful expressions appeared on the original resentful face: "the pills that break through the bottleneck are very precious. You can take them out and give me twelve at once. It''s a lie."


    "The fairy can test it before taking it. I said that this pill is different from other pills that break through the bottleneck. It depends on luck. Therefore, I can''t guarantee that this pill will have an effect on everyone. Therefore, its value is not as good as the fairy imagined." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Primary nature pill, Song Fei has not used it for a long time. If it weren''t for this moment, Song Fei thought of giving some things to the girl, but he couldn''t remember such a magical pill.


    This kind of pill is very suitable for giving people. Besides, Song Fei is reluctant to give precious magic weapons. This kind of pill that others don''t understand the value can give people a feeling that things are rare and expensive.


    This pill is rare. It''s absolutely the only one. There are no other branches. Song Fei didn''t find the existence of primary fortune pill in Liuyun Pavilion. Perhaps this is a pill that exists in other planes. There is no corresponding material for refining this plane.


    "OK." the girl smiled and put away the pill. At the moment, what she wanted was just Song Fei''s attitude. She didn''t believe how precious the pill was. Qingtian sword sect is a very small sect. If she could easily take out the so-called precious pill and give it to herself, she would really doubt whether it was a poison.


    The pill was put away, and the girl''s smile became bright again. If it weren''t for her natural charm, the girl smiled. It was really very sunny. The girl smiled at Song Fei and said, "for your sake of sincerity, I''ll forgive you."


    "Thank you, fairy. I don''t know her name? Where can I find you when I go out." Song Fei bowed down like a scholar on earth, and then said politely.


    "Pooh." the girl was amused by Song Fei''s behavior and said with a smile, "for your sincerity, I''ll tell you. If you miss me in the future, go to the ancient moon gate to find me. My name is Lan Ling."


    "Lan Ling? Ancient moon gate." Song Fei looked up. "Does your sect have a woman named Lan Yu?"


    "That''s my sister." Lan Ling stuck out her tongue. "Be careful when you meet her. My sister is very strong and beautiful. Many young heroes want to subdue her."


    "Thank you for reminding me," Song Fei said with a smile. "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first."


    "Go and remember to come to me later." Lan Ling winked at Song Fei.


    "Sure." after Song Fei finished, the fire spirit sword widened again and flew into his feet. Song Fei stood at the tip and shot away like a meteor.


    Lan Ling looked at Song feiyuan''s figure, and suddenly showed a cunning expression on his face. He took out a transmission jade symbol from his arms, smiled at the jade Jane and said, "sister, I have a sweetheart, just now."


    The sound of fighting came from the jade talisman, and an equally beautiful voice came from the jade talisman: "don''t think about it, little Nizi. Grandpa said that if you can''t break through to the spiritual realm within ten years, you will be punished to ban your feet until you break through."


    "Hum, I don''t listen to you." Lan Ling threw the jade amulet back into the storage ring, but took out a piece of white paper full of small white characters and smiled to himself, "This is the top secret information that I grind sister yanrou for a long time. Yue Tianyu, after three months of pursuit from the mortal Kingdom Dayuan state two years ago, was surrounded and suppressed by hundreds of times powerful enemies. He used tricks to break through layers of obstacles. These tricks are very simple, but they are so easy to use and smart. He was just a little guy in the flesh two years ago. He broke through to build the foundation a year ago, During this period, I entered the relics of wulingzong once, miraculously survived, and inexplicably improved to the eighth level of foundation construction in half a month... "


    "It''s only been a year now. Although it''s really the first level of golden elixir, it actually has the cultivation that surpasses the realm and matches the spirit realm. You''re really my idol." Lan Ling''s eyes are like brain powder chasing stars, and stars appear in his eyes. "Damn sister, you know to take care of me. I won''t give you his information so that you won''t compete with me."


    After saying that, Lan Ling folded the information again and put it into the storage ring. His eyes narrowed like crescent moon. He looked at Song feiyuan''s direction and smiled happily, "it''s nice to have a sweetheart."

 Chapter 318

    Song Fei didn''t know that in a short time, he became the sweetheart of a beautiful girl like a goddess. He still drove the fire spirit sword and put the white jade slips very large, like a huge electric light bulb, attracting the strong to grab them.


    Along the way, Song Fei also found three foundation builders hiding in the depths of the jungle, but Song Fei didn''t deal with them. These monks are hiding only for 200 places. I''m afraid the number of jade slips in their hands is very small. Song Fei is worried that after three people are missing, they will be closer to the number of 200. Instead of competing for every small number, it''s better to keep them, which is equivalent to saving time so that he can grab more jade slips.


    On the platform, a blue water curtain appeared in front of Sima Zhe and others. The water curtain was small, only three meters in diameter, and appeared in the air. Only those who were closer to Sima zhe could see the small words on the water curtain.


    At this moment, names appear on the water curtain from top to bottom. The top name is Lan Yu, followed by the number 101, the second is Chengguang, followed by the number 96, the third is huahongyu, the number 90, the fourth is Yue Tianyu, the number 89, the fifth is chenwufeng, the number 83, the sixth is Yanshan, the number 78, the seventh is Mieying, and the number 76, The eighth bloody hell, Number 70.


    It can be said that most of the jade slips are in the hands of these strong people. If Song Fei is not lucky and encounters three robbers at once, they have not escaped at the first time, otherwise they have no chance to rank fourth.


    Most of the leaders of yuehuazong focus on the water curtain. Only occasionally do they watch the arena competition. For them, the performance of the young generation is what they value most. This is the future of each sect. Whether it is strong or not depends on the potential of the young people.


    Fu Jian glanced at the elated LAN Songgu and said with a smile, "old man LAN, your little Lan Yu is very competitive. You are very proud."


    LAN Songgu stroked his beard and said with a faint smile, "well, Lan Yu''s performance this time is fairly careless. I won''t punish her this time."


    Chen Tianyi of Lingyun sect shook his head and said to Fu Jian, "old man Fu, look at old man Lan''s virtue. He sells well when he gets cheap. I curse her baby granddaughter for being kidnapped."


    "Hey, hey." Lan Songgu said with a smile, "my little Lanyu and little Lanling are people with eyes higher than the top. Ordinary young heroes don''t look down on them, so I don''t worry about those two girls doing stupid things."


    "Yue Tianyu, I''m so familiar." when everyone was talking, old Bai suddenly said, "isn''t this the gang leader who beat the boy of old man an hao? He ranked fourth. It''s beyond my expectation."


    "It''s true. Suddenly, I ran up. I don''t know who was unlucky." Fu Jian smiled.


    "Hum." the blood butcher of the blood killing door sneered, "this boy ranked fourth, but he has become a fat sheep. Whoever catches this fat sheep will get the first."


    LAN Songgu nodded: "Xuetu is right this time. Even if Lanling and his friends meet this time, they won''t fight hard. They will keep their strength in the final challenge arena. At this moment, the boy suddenly appears and becomes the target of everyone. Alas, damn, I thought Lan Yu was the first in my family. If he made trouble behind him, there is only the second possibility It''s too late. "


    "I think your family''s Lan Yu is the first." an Hao of Wuxin Pavilion said coldly, "since this boy has got so many jade slips, he can show his face. If he is not too stupid, I think he will find a place to hide. So, as long as he hides well, your family''s Lan Yu can still get the first."


    Fu Jian said with a smile, "old man an Hao has a point this time, so old man LAN, you can continue to blow."


    "Ha ha ha." Lan Songgu laughed.


    At the moment, Chen Tianyi arched his hand to the young and elegant Sima Zhe and said respectfully, "Lord, I guess my heart is itchy. Do you think you can release the hiding place of Yue Tianyu and see who is closest and who is most likely to find him."


    Sima zhe smiled and nodded. On the surface, the elegant patriarch has always been very kind and polite, just like a scholar. In the face of the requirements of his subordinates, Sima zhe will not pretend to be profound. With a slight touch of his right hand, the words suddenly opened and ripples layer by layer on the blue water curtain,


    First of all, there are many red dots on the blue water curtain, about 300 more. We all know that these red dots represent every contestant.


    With the appearance of the red dot, a red dot representing Song Fei suddenly began to flash. We all understand that what this red dot represents is Song Fei''s position.


    The red dot closest to the red dot also began to flash. Everyone immediately began to be curious about the other flashing red dot to see who was closest to Song Fei''s red dot. If you are lucky, you can directly qualify with the first place.


    "Patriarch, please zoom in quickly and let me see who is the nearest person to Yue Tianyu." Chen Tianyi hurriedly said. The old guy is so old and has no idea that he is still in such a hurry.


    Sima zhe gently touched his finger and enlarged the image. Only then did he see that the man closest to Song Fei was a very young man. Moreover, the young man was hiding in a tree hole and was converging his breath. He didn''t know whether he was hiding or waiting for a rabbit.


    "Is this?" many people don''t know.


    Chen Tianyi was embarrassed and said, "this is a disciple of our sect. He is 23 years old and has some potential. He is just a third-order cultivation of building a foundation."


    "Oh!" everyone understood that although the boy was closest to Yue Tianyu, he was a hidden master. He still built a foundation and made accomplishments. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to fight without authorization when he met Yue Tianyu.


    Then he pulled out a point a little farther away from the young man, and there was another hidden foundation building friar. Until Sima zhe called out the third point, they suddenly had a mental shock. Finally, they didn''t appear those people with mixed names.


    He was a young man with blood red hair, but his face was a little white, as if he had lost his blood color, and his lips were bright red, as if smeared with a layer of blood. He was wearing a white animal leather coat and carrying a sword behind him. At the end of the sword handle was a small skeleton head, and the wrist guard of the sword was a ferocious skeleton animal head, with two sharp corners extending, The body of the sword spits out from the mouth of the ferocious skeleton beast head. The white bone sword body is cast from the white bones of some living creature, emitting a cold light.


    This person is a popular candidate to win the championship. He is a talented disciple of the blood killing sect. After the blood slaughter, he is the second disciple of the blood killing sect to understand the way of blood and the super strong Xueming of spiritual cultivation.


    LAN Songgu exclaimed, "no, my little Lanyu is in danger. If Xueming takes Yue Tianyu''s jade slips, my little Lanyu will fall behind."


    Fu Jian pointed to LAN Songgu and laughed: "ha ha, look at what you were proud of just now. I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by the old boy Xuetu."


    Blood Tu''s face also showed a faint smile. Facing the eyes cast around him, he smiled proudly: "ha ha, luck, pure luck, but."


    When Xuetu said this, his tone suddenly turned and begged simazhe: "Lord Sima, Yue Tianyu killed many of our xuesha disciples. Please let them have a life and death duel when they duel. No matter who lives or dies, they can''t come out."


    The people were surprised, and then they remembered that Xuetu had a grudge against Yue Tianyu. Although the request was too much, it was reasonable.


    They quickly turned their eyes to Sima Zhe to see how the awesome strong man made a decision. Would they let Xuetu kill a new rising potential newcomer?


    But Sima zhe shook his head and said faintly, "since the rules have been set, don''t change them."


    Xuetu, who was still looking forward to it, sighed. Since simazhe rejected it, he didn''t dare to mention it again. After Yue Tianyu was lucky, he began to figure out how to kill him after the debate.


    However, thinking that Xueming had the hope to win the first place in the little secret territory and let himself show his face in front of the public, Xuetu felt much relieved. Anyway, the appearance of this boy makes Xueming able to beat Lan Yu and become the first. Without him, Xueming may be difficult to get the first.


    LAN Songgu was the one with the biggest drop. Originally, he thought Lan Yu had steadily become the first. Unexpectedly, a big fat sheep suddenly appeared and began to send points. It''s really an angry rhythm.


    Thinking of this, LAN Songgu held a glimmer of hope. He didn''t care to caress his beard just now and pretended to be natural and unrestrained. He begged simazhe: "Lord Sima, please take a look at Yue Tianyu''s hiding place and let the old man see if it''s good enough to make the boy Xueming can''t find it."


    "Yes." Sima zhe nodded, and his finger was a little more gently. There were layers of ripples on the water curtain. Song Fei''s face first appeared in everyone''s sight, which immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity. See how the boy hid.


    Then, the camera slowly opened, and Song Fei''s figure also appeared in the sight of everyone. There was no dark environment around, nor was it hiding in tree holes, nor were there dense branches and leaves, but white clouds shrouded, and went away quickly behind Song Fei.


    The camera zoomed in again, and the fire spirit sword under Song Fei''s feet also appeared in the public''s sight: the handsome young man stood at the tip of the fire spirit sword and held fists with both hands. The long sword carried him flying rapidly in the air. The air flow aroused his white robe, made his white robe dance and his long hair fly, which turned out to be a natural and unrestrained image of a sword fairy in flight.

 Chapter 319

    The handsome young man stood at the tip of the fire spirit sword with both hands holding fists. The long sword carried him flying rapidly in the air. The airflow aroused his white robe and made his white robe dance and his long hair fly. Unexpectedly, he was a natural and unrestrained Sword Fairy image in flight.


    Above the head behind the handsome young man, a huge white jade tablet exudes a warm luster. The 89 huge numbers on the white jade are shining, like fireflies in the dark, so outstanding and dazzling.


    LAN Songgu sighed. Especially when he saw the huge fluorescent jade tablet behind Song Fei, he cried sadly, "it''s over. My little Lan Yu is not guaranteed first. It''s cheaper for the boy Xueming."


    The others didn''t say anything, but looked at LAN Songgu with Schadenfreude, especially when they thought of old man Lan''s pride just now.


    At the same time, he also lamented the good luck of Xueming. The first place was almost stable, and there was a big fat sheep again, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Of course, can Yue Tianyu defeat Xueming? Believe it or not, they don''t believe it.


    "You say, the boy of Xueming can kill the enemy in a few moves?" Chen Tianyi asked with a smile.


    "No matter what, after all, if you can fight with hongqiuyan, you can at least resist ten moves." Fu Jiandao.


    An Hao said, "I bet five moves to kill the enemy."


    Ye Qiuyu, the female leader of the flaming fire sect, said suddenly, "why don''t you think Yue Tianyu defeated Xueming?"


    "Oh?" the people were stunned when they heard the speech, and then laughed. Chen Tianyi said, "this is unlikely."


    An Hao said with a smile: "not only is it unlikely, it is impossible at all. If Qingtian sword sect has so many resources, how can it be a bottom sect."


    LAN Songgu suddenly said loudly, "what''s impossible? I''ll bet on the boy Xueming and lose to Yue Tianyu."


    "Old man LAN, what are you betting on? Your granddaughter?" Fu Jian joked with a smile. Everyone can understand LAN Songgu''s words, but there are many jokes.


    "Bet on it." Lan Songgu seemed to use his ruthless strength. "If he can defeat Xueming, I''ll bet on Lan Ling and marry him."


    "Hahaha, old man LAN, although I know Yue Tianyu can''t defeat Xueming, I really hope there will be a miracle to let Yue Tianyu win." Li Rushi, who killed the door of dust, smiled and turned his head to Xuetu, "Old man Xuetu, do you have any way to tell the boy Xueming to give way on purpose and take out half of the jade slips. Let''s see the wonderful expression of old man LAN after losing his granddaughter."


    The blood butcher''s fierce face was also laughed by the people: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but can Lord Sima promise? I don''t have the ability to spread the news into the little secret territory controlled by Lord Sima."


    "That''s true." they suddenly remembered that Sima zhe was still on the side and quickly gave up the idea of cheating. However, these idle old men really wanted a miracle, although everyone believed that it was just a miracle.


    Song Fei spends very little time. It''s not that Song Fei''s strength is stronger than them, but most people see Lan Yu and other famous people from a distance and run away immediately. Even if Lan Yu catches up, it will take some time. What''s more, the other party starts to run away from the sky and there is a dense forest below. It''s really hard work and good luck to catch them.


    Where, like Song Fei, under the guise of first-class Jindan, there is a big light bulb behind him, which is specialized in bluffing and cheating. After being seen, he foolishly goes up to hunt down.


    If those people in front of them realized Song Fei''s strength at a glance, Song Fei could not quickly harvest so many jade slips in a short time.


    Song Fei hovered in the air for half an hour. Only then did he find that there were fewer and fewer friars building the foundation along the way. Moreover, he was unlucky this time, and the friars of Jindan were not found.


    Song Fei has a hunch that the qualifying of this little secret place is about to end. He must find a master with more tokens as soon as possible and get a larger number again, so that he can stand out and win the reward of 10000 spirit stones.


    If more than 10000 Lingshi can be used, the plan of cultivating big goats can continue to be accelerated.


    In the past, the main training objects of Song Fei were Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, Yun Yi, Wang Shishi, Bi song and Qin Shaofeng. Now, there is another big goat on this list.


    Moreover, because Song Fei was lucky and won the immortal golden body, the big goat mallet could not be cultivated, or the system that can only be cultivated was a blessing in disguise. This cultivation potential is no less than that of Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru. It has surpassed Yunyi and others and can be ranked in the third key cultivation plan.


    As for the cultivation methods of Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei has not yet fully explored the cultivation method, and it still needs time to explore, while the cultivation method of big goat has come out. As long as he is willing to smash the spirit stone and points, he can cultivate a big master who is not weaker than himself in a short time.


    Therefore, in line with the principle that no matter how small a mosquito is, it will never give up easily as long as it is an opportunity to obtain a spirit stone.


    Perhaps in the eyes of other young heroes, 10000 spirit stones are not too precious, and they only win face, but for Song Fei, it is for spirit stones and wealth. Otherwise, Song Fei hopes to keep a low profile.


    Song Fei didn''t know that he had become a monkey performing for yuehuazong, and he was still flying with a flying sword.


    Song Fei also felt that there were hiding monks under his feet, but as in the front, he still didn''t plan to find these monks and continue to look for big fish. Unexpectedly, he had already become a big fat sheep in the eyes of a lot of people.


    In the distance, a touch of red blood light crossed the sky, and the blood halo printed the sky into a blood stained red. In the blood colored sky, a figure full of bloodthirsty breath slowly stood out from the red.


    Compared with the whole sky, this figure looks very small, but as long as you see the person, no one can ignore this person''s existence, as if this figure is the center of heaven and earth in the bloody sky.


    Song Fei was stunned, then overjoyed, and finally saw a big fish.


    Song Fei''s image was very ostentatious. The other party had already sensed his existence. The figure in the distance exuded a more and more blood thirsty atmosphere, as if it wanted to eat Song Fei''s whole person alive.


    The tiny figure shot quickly with thick blood light. Song Fei immediately felt that there was a huge and terrible mana fluctuation in the figure wrapped by blood light. It was obvious that the other party came for him.


    Song Fei, standing on the fire spirit sword, certainly didn''t have the power when Xueming came. With the fierce air flow from Xueming, his long hair and white robe danced more and more.


    Song Fei still didn''t activate his mana. Facing the huge blood red torrent, he appeared in the huge waves like a boat in the blood waves.


    The figure came in an instant. Song Fei also saw the figure of the comer. His dancing red hair, morbid skin, blood red lips, worn animal skin, and the white bone sword on his single back sold well. Song Fei estimated that if he got it, he might be able to exchange a lot of points.


    It''s a pity that you can''t kill and seize treasure in this secret place.


    The blood slaughter at the moment is somewhat different from what LAN Songgu saw earlier. The eyes that were originally black and red have become blood red. Even the pupils are red, like a wild beast with spring hair and anger, emitting an amazing crazy killing intention.


    In the blue water curtain on the Yuehua platform, everyone has seen that Xueming soon entered the combat state, and as a "weak" Yue Tianyu is still as calm as water. I don''t know whether he was scared silly or how, he even maintained the natural and unrestrained posture of the sword fairy flying just now.


    LAN Songgu''s heart also burst. This boy, I owe you that I care about you. I''m so incompetent.


    He didn''t think about it. He looked after him only on impulse.


    In the face of an expert like Xueming, it''s better not to escape or start first, and wait for the other party to enter the best fighting state. In the eyes of most people, Song Fei has equated with defeat.


    In the air, a red flying sword flew across the sky. On the flying sword, Song Fei calmly looked at the bloody sky in front of him. In the sky, Xueming''s tall body was bathed in blood and looked down on Song Fei from a high altitude.


    Suddenly, the blood light behind Xueming surged up and rushed to the seemingly insignificant Song Fei, and the red eyed Xueming, without saying a word, turned the white bone sword into a white light and was held in the palm of his hand.


    Xueming holding the white bone sword, like a crazy beast, fiercely jumped at Song Fei wrapped in blood and in the blood waves.


    Seeing this scene, yuehuazong giants shook their heads, including Bai Lao and others. They all felt that there was no suspense in the battle.


    The blood fog of Xueming can increase its own strength and weaken the enemy''s strength. At the moment, Song Fei is completely wrapped in the blood fog. With the super-high cultivation of Xueming, the result of this battle is known without fighting.


    LAN Songgu also shook his head in disappointment. He was on his own volition and placed his hope on such a small man of low birth. It was really a bit of a gaffe.


    However, at the beginning, I didn''t believe that he could win, so I said the words of marrying Lan Ling to him? Because I never thought about marrying my granddaughter to the leader of a small sect.


    A sect without resources, like an air attic, is doomed not to last long.


    Xueming ran to Song Fei, who was wrapped in the blood fog like waves. The blood fog was like his eyes. He could see everything in the blood fog more clearly than usual.


    Xuetu saw that the young man in white had been stained by the blood mist, and his skin had been coated with a layer of reddish blood. Blood gas has entered the body. Even opponents similar to themselves are doomed to be killed.


    Of course, you can''t kill the enemy in the secret place, so send him out.

 Chapter 320

    The whole sky has become a sea of blood fog. Song Fei''s figure looms in the blood waves.


    Xueming held a white bone sword and followed closely. His tall body was hidden in the bloody fog.


    At this moment, the people who saw the battle had made up their minds and thought there was no suspense.


    Originally, the curious eyes of the people gradually returned to mediocrity. Fu Jian turned his gloating eyes to LAN Songgu to see if he was as proud as he was at the beginning.


    Even ye Qiuyu, who just thought Song Fei might win, sighed gently and shook his head slightly.


    "It seems that the next step is not to bet on who loses and who wins, but to win within a few moves." Fu Jian smiled.


    Blood butcher smiled and nodded: "the first thing in this little secret place, my blood killing door, was disrespectful."


    "Yue Tianyu has great potential. Unfortunately, he met Xueming." an Hao shook his head.


    "Eh!" when everyone lost interest in the battle, Chen Tianyi inadvertently saw something different.


    "Old man Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Jian smiled. "Are you dazzled?"


    However, just as Fu Jian''s voice fell, in the blue water curtain full of blood fog, a violent flame suddenly burst out. The flame exploded out of thin air like a giant bomb, and the raging flame spread wildly around. The sky originally filled with fog was burst by a burst orange flame in a short breath, A world with only a sea of fire burns out of thin air.


    In the orange sea of fire, Song Fei is in the center of the sea of fire. The whole person is surrounded by flames. The turbulent flame power is slowly distributed around him.


    On the other side of the sea of fire, Xueming''s red eyes showed great consternation. The cold expression disappeared and replaced by a face of disbelief.


    After the flame expanded to a range of three meters, it no longer expanded. It still looked very small in the whole blood colored sky.


    There is still a bloody ocean outside, but no matter how close the bloody fog approaches, as long as it is close to the edge of the orange flame, it will immediately turn into nothingness and disappear.


    But at this moment, no one underestimates the orange flame, because it has been proved to have the power to fight the blood mist.


    On Xueming''s body, a greater blood color power erupted, especially the air around him seemed to condense into viscous blood, and the blood red was amazing.


    Song Fei''s flame is still the same, burning slowly around him for three meters. Song Fei''s skin has returned to its original healthy color. All the blood color invading his body has been burned into nothingness by the orange flame.


    The people watching outside immediately became very surprised from the original dull look. Only Xuetu''s originally proud look condensed on his face and looked very embarrassed.


    At this time, everyone was attracted by the battle in the water curtain. No one made fun of Xuetu to make him feel better.


    These giant doors of yuehuazong suddenly became very silent. They all looked at the raging flames burning in the water curtain. No one thought that the leader of this small sect could break out such a powerful force and disperse the blood fog after being suppressed by the blood ghost.


    Only Sima Zhe and Bi yanrou''s father and daughter in the middle looked at the scene in the water curtain. As for the silver friars around Sima Zhe, they couldn''t see his face, let alone his expression.


    After a while, the expressions of the people gradually recovered and slowly restored the lively atmosphere just now.


    At this moment, everyone felt that there was a subtle change in the atmosphere of the scene. All this is brought by Song Fei in the water curtain.


    However, Chen Tianyi teased LAN Songgu: "old man LAN, your baby granddaughter, it seems that you can''t keep it."


    "Ha ha." Lan Songgu smiled awkwardly, "I believe the child of Xueming won''t be so useless."


    As soon as they heard this, old man LAN felt bored and wanted to pull the blood butcher into the water. Xuetu was embarrassed at the moment. Hearing LAN Songgu''s words, he immediately glared at him: "old man LAN, victory or defeat is a common thing in the army. It''s useless to say."


    "Yes, yes." Fu Jian, the old man, who was also the Lord for fear of chaos in the world, quickly shouted, "white old man, young old man, you are all respected elders. You say, if old man LAN is promised to marry his granddaughter, what kind of gift should we take?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." on this festive day, seeing many talented young heroes, Bai Lao was also happy, so he joked together, "the blue sect leader is a big sect in Yuehua sect, but he can''t be poor."


    "Yes, yes." Fu Jian turned to Chen Tianyi. "We''ll sum up another day. What heavy gifts should we give? Lan Ling, that girl, I like it very tightly. I can''t let her scold our old man for being stingy."


    "Old man Fu is right. That''s what he should be." Chen Tianyi replied very seriously.


    They began to discuss what gifts Lan Ling should give after she got married, but no one went to ask LAN Songgu''s opinion. Seeing that they ignored their ridicule, LAN Songgu was so angry that he had the impulse to fight with everyone in the past.


    But he also knew that he could not fight so many people alone, so he had to turn his eyes to the water curtain and think fiercely to Song Fei: "boy, if you dare to win, I''ll tell you to look good when you come out."


    "Good blood fog." although people are still in the blood fog, Song Fei smiled, "unfortunately, your blood fog is mostly filthy. My Zhiyang flame can restrain you."


    "Hum, since ancient times, yin and Yang have been balanced. Positive can suppress evil and evil can also suppress positive. How can we restrain it." Xueming was shocked, and the blood fog suddenly centered on him and began to flow into his body. With the influx of blood fog, Xueming''s momentum began to soar.


    On Xueming''s face, he regained his self-confidence and said coldly, "I underestimate you. You are qualified for me to take it seriously."


    "So arrogant, it seems that you are the so-called genius player." Song Fei still holds his chest with both hands and said faintly, "but what I like most is to abuse the genius. Don''t underestimate the enemy any more, so speak with your real strength."


    Xueming is crazy. I didn''t expect to meet a more crazy Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s words and deeds were clearly transmitted to the outside world, which surprised several old men.


    LAN Songgu gritted his teeth and said, "arrogant boy, he will only fail."


    "I''ll take good care of him." Fu Jian smiled and turned to Chen Tianyi. "It''s too shabby to send Shuangling ring. You should add another Jiaolin coat."


    "Exactly, exactly." Chen Tianyi turned their eyes to one side again.


    LAN Songgu looked at Xuetu again and remembered that Xuetu thought he had won his baby granddaughter''s first proud face just now. LAN Songgu had to stare at the picture on the water curtain alone.


    Although you speak and I speak, they all know that most of their energy is focused on the competition at the moment.


    Sima zhe attaches great importance to young talents. A young hero who can confront Xueming with his own efforts and adventures can attract the attention of the high level of Yuehua sect.


    The blood fog was absorbed by Xueming, but it didn''t wait until the blood fog was absorbed. Xueming''s white bone sword turned into a streamer and flew out, stabbing Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei smiled faintly. His chest holding hands began to stretch out left and right. The burning flame around him suddenly began to shrink violently. After shrinking to his body, he moved from all over his body to the palms of his hands.


    Song Fei''s hands immediately closed, and an orange long sword composed of flame grew in the palm of his hands. The flame long sword immediately collided with the white bone flying sword.


    The flame sword turned into a flame, and Song Fei''s body retreated more than ten meters and stayed in the void behind the fire spirit sword. With one move of Song Fei''s hand, the huge fire spirit sword that had stepped on his feet immediately turned into a red streamer, and turned into the original size to fly back to Song Fei''s hand.


    The white bone sword was cut back by Song Fei''s sword, but Song Fei also felt great power from the white bone sword. This power is almost the same as when he cast Zhenyang sword. He is worthy of being a proud genius disciple. He really has to surpass himself in mana.


    Because the other party only uses ordinary moves, and he has used spells, which he is better at.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jian and other people watching the good play were deeply sorry. LAN Songgu was relieved. At the same time, he also secretly blamed himself. He was so confused just now. How could he use his granddaughter''s willpower.


    The white bone sword flew back and was held by Xueming. At this time, most of the surrounding blood fog had been absorbed by Xueming, and the bloody sky returned to a clear color.


    Xueming was holding a white bone sword. A bleeding red mana suddenly appeared in the palm of his left hand. At the moment, the mana was as viscous as liquid, and was held in his hand by Xueming, emitting shocking power.


    Song Fei''s expression is also serious. This is indeed the most powerful opponent so far. The name of the other party also appears in Song Fei''s mind. Xueming, the top ten strong candidate in this tianbang.


    Xueming grabbed the blood colored sticky ball and smiled grimly, "dare to kill the disciples of our blood killing sect. Today is just a lesson for you. When you go out, you will really taste the taste that life is better than death."


    The blood cells with blood color and thick blood came out of Xueming''s hands, turned into a blood shadow, and rushed to Song Fei''s body in an instant.


    Song Fei stared at the blood cells that came in an instant. The blood cells had been condensed by the blood ghost for so long. It was definitely more than a simple attack.


    Sure enough, the blood cells didn''t attack Song Fei''s body and burst open. They turned into blood red liquid blood and poured into Song Fei in the air.

 Chapter 321

    There was not much red blood, as if there were only about three cubes. Although he didn''t understand the specific power of blood, Song Fei didn''t want to try it personally. At the same time, a huge fire mass was condensed in his hand. Then, many flames shot towards the bright red blood.


    The flame shot into the blood, and immediately sent out a "hissing" sound, accompanied by the smelly black smoke, and the blood was evaporated at the same time.


    Then the bright red blood came quickly. It didn''t wait for Song Fei to continue throwing out the fire, just like the waves patting Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s body immediately turned into layers of shadows, like a ghost in the wind. On the way back, there were waves of wind ripples.


    The blood wave came quickly. Unexpectedly, Song Fei retreated faster after playing fengdun. He retreated and appeared a fire mass with his hands from time to time, roaring in front of him, closely following himself and patting the blood wave on his body.


    It''s a long story. From Song Fei''s retrogression to continuous fire shooting, it''s just between a few breaths, he constantly threw the flame into the blood wave, and the blood wave evaporated little by little until it disappeared.


    Song Fei''s prefecture level body method was finally displayed in front of everyone for the first time.


    Although the prefecture level body method is only inferior to the prefecture level, it is far more precious than the spells and formulas of the same level.


    The crowd watching the battle was even more surprised. Although they couldn''t see the specific level of birth law for the time being, they also vaguely guessed that this sect leader with little background was not as simple as they thought.


    If he didn''t have the prefecture level body method, Song Fei only had to fight hard. It''s hard to tell what the result is. However, with the magic of the prefecture level body method, he rubbed the blood dark spell and wiped it out bit by bit in front of him.


    "Damn it." a ferocious look flashed on Xueming''s face, and a bloody smell suddenly appeared on his body. Layers of blood light appeared on the white bone sword. Xueming held the white bone sword and shot at Song Fei opposite like a shell.


    People are still 100 meters away from Song Fei. Xueming''s white bone sword has been cut off in the air. A blood light like a waterfall appears on the white bone sword and rolls horizontally towards Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei in the blood light was as stupid as a fool and didn''t move.


    Cut off the red waterfall like a drill, instantly cut Song Fei''s body in two, separated from the top of his head, and evenly cut it in half.


    The body cut in half didn''t shed blood or fall down. It kept its original calm expression, and then slowly disappeared.


    It''s a virtual shadow.


    The second layer of wind shadow of fengdun was finally displayed by Song Fei for the first time after a year. Of course, Song Fei at the moment can only use one virtual shadow, which is still a long way from the six virtual shadows reached.


    Xueming''s eyes swept across the sky. For a time, he didn''t find Song Fei''s figure. He quickly shouted bad. At the same time, he felt that there was a magnificent and violent energy behind him.


    Song Fei dragged a small cluster of leaping flames with the tip of his finger, which turned into a violent flame and swept across Xueming''s body.


    The sneak attack and the distraction of Xueming just now, the violent flame severely swept Xueming''s body, smashed Xueming''s body protection mana, and blew the whole person of Xueming out.


    Song Fei saw the blood Ming in the inverted flight, and the animal skin on his body also appeared bright red blood light, which quickly consumed his power to attack him.


    The flame soon dispersed, and Xueming was blown 500 meters away, but Song Fei saw that Xueming, who stood in the void again, was not seriously injured as expected. Although there were bright red blood stains on the corners of Xueming''s mouth at the moment, his injury was not serious.


    The inside story of the great sect''s genius also began to show in front of Song Fei''s eyes. Song Fei''s unique skill, Zhenyang fire dance, which he has always been proud of, finally encountered obstacles.


    In the final analysis, in addition to the other party''s robes, Xueming''s mana is also better than himself. After all, he is only the first level of the golden pill. There is still too much difference in comparing his mana with these talented disciples.


    Song Fei also began to really get in touch with the real strength of the talented disciples, which is not comparable to the old man hongqiuyan.


    Song Fei believed that if the realm was at the same level, Xueming could not resist his true Yang fire dance at all.


    Xueming gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with the index finger of his left hand, then put the bloody finger into his mouth and was sucked clean by himself.


    Later, Xueming showed a ferocious look again, looked at Song Fei and said with a ferocious smile: "yes, it can hurt me. It''s a very good attack method. However, your strength is still too weak. The first level of Jindan is only Jindan after all. The attack just now is your strongest attack. Unfortunately, the damage to me is still very small."


    This time, the Zhenyang Fire Dance did not drain Song Fei''s mana, but only used most of his power. With the strengthening of cultivation, the original unique skill began to become less useful than at the beginning.


    Although he is still extremely powerful, he can''t give full play to all his power at one time as before. After all, when Song Fei''s strength has been greatly improved, he can''t give full play to all his mana at one time.


    As a result, Song Fei had long expected that Zhenyang fire dance also had limits. Even immortal level skills also had limits, and it was impossible to exert them indefinitely. At the moment, he could exert most of his mana at once. Song Fei was very satisfied.


    After the color of the flame changes, his strength will become stronger. The power of Zhenyang fire dance will be greatly improved. Therefore, this spell that can be continuously improved according to his own flame will be the unique skill of Song Fei pressing the bottom of the box in the future.


    After Xueming absorbed his own blood, he immediately turned into a long rainbow and shot at Song Fei. This time, he didn''t wave his sword in the air. Until he approached Song Fei, the white bone long sword with blood red halo in his hand cut towards Song Fei''s body.


    Before the white bone sword was cut, Song Fei seemed to see a group of demons dancing around him, as if he were in a bloody hell, and many ghosts seemed to devour himself.


    Song Fei was surprised and immediately understood that the sword cut by Xueming was not as simple as an ordinary sword, but a spell that can affect people''s mind and spirit.


    If Song Fei hadn''t been cultivating the sun''s true fire for a long time and his mind was tenacious against the sky, he might have been killed by Xueming''s white bone sword in a moment just now.


    This sword is so strange and powerful. Song Fei once again realized the horror of a talented disciple. If it weren''t for himself, a person with poor cultivation would be in danger if he couldn''t wake up from the bloody hell.


    This sword has also surpassed the human level magic, at least reaching the prefecture level. And such a strange spell is more difficult to deal with than the five element spell. Even if the mana is almost the same, if you are not careful, you will still be reduced to the dead soul under the sword of Xueming.


    But Xueming''s luck was bad because he met Song Fei, a Song Fei whose nerve was tough and could not break down when his soul was burned by fire for half a month.


    Just for a moment, Song Fei jumped out of the bloody hell. Song Fei''s eyes changed and turned into a blue sky again. His eyes were turbid for a moment, and returned to Qingming at the moment of sinking.


    Facing Xueming''s bloodthirsty eyes, Song Fei suddenly showed a kind smile, but he was so shocked that Xueming''s expression was very wonderful, and a thick incredible flash flashed on his face.


    After the mana is broken, Xueming''s sword is just like an ordinary sword. Although the damage is still very large in Song Fei''s eyes, it''s very simple not to be hurt by him.


    Feng Dun continued to show. Song Fei''s body was immediately close to Xueming''s body. When he showed Xueming like an ordinary sword, it was too late to accept the move, and his whole body was full of flaws.


    All the mana of Xueming was concentrated on the white bone sword in his hand, and the body protection mana on his face was greatly reduced, which was far less strong than before. Song Fei immediately pressed his right hand on Xueming''s face, pressed his right index finger on his face, and once again jumped out a small flame the size of a soybean. Zhenyang fire dance was performed again, and Xueming was immediately pasted on his face by a huge flame, Blew out.


    This time, it was different. Just now, it exploded close to Xueming''s face, which increased several times the previous damage. Xueming''s body was immediately bombed and flew out again.


    It took more than 1000 meters to stop flying in the void. At the moment, Xueming was blown up by Song Fei.


    On the platform, Xuetu stood up in amazement and stared at the Xueming blown up by Song Fei with unbelievable eyes.


    The rest of them sighed when they looked at the blood butcher''s loss of attitude. The sword just played by Xueming can affect people''s mind. It is a unique skill of the blood killing door to press the bottom of the box, a real unique skill.


    If Xuetu Shi exhibited the sword, the people present could only judge it first and spell it with magic. No one could break free in an instant after being affected by the sword.


    At this time, no one laughed at the blood butcher''s gaffe. It was a great sadness that his stunt was broken. If this kind of thing was put on his own, no one could guarantee that he could do better than blood butcher.


    At this time, the people looked at Song Fei''s eyes. In addition to being surprised, they also had a layer of doubt. This boy, how did he break the sword of Xueming just now.


    After half a ring, Xuetu said in a very firm voice: "this boy, there is a treasure to prevent his mind from being disturbed. If he really had a great adventure."


    This answer is accepted by most people. In addition, it really can''t explain why song Feigang just got out of the sea of blood. In this world, there are many people with strong will, and there will also be people who can earn the sword by relying on willpower. However, people who break away in an instant and the sword has no influence from beginning to end, Song Fei is the only one who has a rebellious nerve.


    This is the only one. There are no other branches.


    "You can break my bloody hell." Xueming ignored his own injury, and his hoarse voice became very frightened, even a trace of fear.

 Chapter 322

    Xueming was frightened on his face and turned up a huge wave in his heart.


    The blood slaughtering outside the court is even more murderous. Song Fei can''t stay any longer, whether relying on his own ability or other treasures.


    However, the expression on Xuetu''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t even dare to look at Sima Zhe in the middle. Sima zhe loved talent for fear that the wise patriarch would find his killing heart.


    This time, Zhenyang Fire Dance exploded in front of Xueming''s face, which directly brought serious injuries to Xueming. Song Fei did not hesitate. After swallowing a lot of Huiyuan pills, his body turned into a wind shadow and forced him towards Xueming.


    Although Xueming''s mana is strange, the strongest moves can''t shake Song Fei. The other moves can''t attack Song Fei''s body when Song Fei shows his wind escape.


    With the body method of Feng Dun, Song Fei firmly took the initiative. Other people watching the battle also saw that Xueming''s mana was obviously much stronger than Song Fei, but his body method was not flexible enough. Even large-scale spells were far avoided by Song Fei.


    The prefecture level body method and magic finally showed his ferocity.


    Relying on the body method to close the distance, Zhenyang sword, Zhenyang Fire Dance and other unique moves pour out like no cost. Xueming can''t hit song Fei, but Song Fei can hit Xueming every time.


    The bombing lasted for more than a minute, which was completely hit by Song Fei pressing Xueming. People also saw that although Xueming''s mana could be recovered by virtue of pills and his injury could also be recovered, under Song Fei''s continuous attacks, the robe on Xueming also showed an unsustainable situation. If he continued to fight, the robe would be smashed by Song Fei''s fist.


    At the moment, the faces of the spectators became very wonderful, especially the few who were still betting on Xueming''s moves to send Song Fei. These giants were very surprised at the moment. They never dreamed that such an incredible scene would appear in this tianbang competition.


    Song Fei, who made this incredible scene, did not have the consciousness of being watched. He still waved his iron fist, and his two fists burned with flames. While avoiding the attack of Xueming, he fought back. More flames, bang on the body of Xueming.


    Finally, Song Fei''s last punch blew out, the animal skin on Xueming was broken, and the self-defense robe was officially declared dead.


    Xueming is like a crazy bull, with red eyes, chasing Song Fei with a white bone sword. Unfortunately, Song Fei evades him every time. The advantage of fengdun''s ground level body method is too great after Song Fei practiced it skillfully.


    "Boom!" Song Fei blew out again and blew Xueming''s body from the high sky and fell into the forest below. Then Song Fei''s body immediately turned into a wind shadow to chase. He felt that Xueming was seriously injured and could not pose a threat to himself.


    Song Feifei went to the top of Xueming and grabbed the white jade slips hung by Xueming at his waist. Then, Xueming''s body was sent out of the country.


    The big men on the platform can hear each other''s breathing quietly at the moment. Although Xueming was beaten by Song Fei just now, everyone had expected, but when things really came, it made everyone have an unspeakable emotion.


    It''s reasonable to say that at the moment, they should be teasing LAN Songgu. However, after watching the talented disciple of the blood killing sect of the big sect, who is also headed by Yuan Ying, defeated by a person of a small sect, they all have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Maybe it''s the same fate, maybe it''s the rabbit''s death and the fox''s sorrow.


    After the people were quiet for five full breaths, Fu Jiancai broke the embarrassment with laughter: "old man LAN, when will we do this marriage? I just discussed the gift with old man Chen. Don''t worry, there will be no less."


    With Fu Jian''s voice, these old dignitaries pressed their inner horror and uncomfortable feelings in their hearts, and showed a happy appearance.


    Only Xuetu''s face was as gloomy as it was about to freeze. The talented disciples of his sect were eliminated in the selection of 200, which was definitely a huge stain of shame.


    If someone mentions tianbang in the future, the elimination of Xueming will certainly be cited as the talk after dinner. The reputation of xuesha door will be ruined with this talk.


    Blood butcher was originally bloodthirsty, and now he has an impulse to kill. But at this time, he could only bear it. Under Sima Zhe''s eyes, he didn''t dare to kill. The only way to remember this resentment is to settle the original hatred together at that time.


    After the blood butcher was sent out, he was immediately given pills by Yuehua sect, and his injury gradually improved. However, he did not stay in Yuehua sect, but turned into a blood light and directly left Yuehua platform.


    Many people have a ridiculous feeling when they see the blood light turned into by Xueming. Xueming, who has the strength to impact the winner, has been eliminated. Has the ranking competition of enlightenment been started in the small secret realm? Or did Xueming offend too many people and be sent out by many talented disciples?


    After seizing the jade slips, Song Fei looked around and found that the strong appeared in the sky in all directions. Although these people are still far away, with most of their strength, they just need to breathe here.


    Among these people, there are blue Yu, the favorite to win the championship, Cheng Guang, the genius of Yuehua sect, Bai Lao''s genius grandson daytime Xin, the dust-free wind of Zhaoyang mountain, the rock mountain of Chensha gate, and some Song Fei who can''t say a name, but their momentum is not weaker than Xueming.


    None of these people is weaker than Xueming. At the moment, there are eight or nine people at once.


    It seems that the fight just now was too fierce and attracted these experts.


    As if nothing had happened, Song Fei incorporated the white jade slips showing 70 into his own jade slips. On the white jade slips, there immediately appeared a huge number of 169.


    After the merger, Song Fei swept his eyes around, and his arrogant voice resounded through the sky: "who else will come?"


    Lan Yu glanced at Song Fei and took the lead in turning into a streamer to leave. Then, Chen Fengfeng, Cheng Guang and others also gathered and left.


    Before Yanshan left, he laughed loudly at Song Fei: "it''s not suitable to use force at this time. It''s better to stay strong to compete for the ranking competition."


    People came and went quickly. Song Fei became a lonely family in a short time.


    Song Fei felt that with the departure of these people, violent mana fluctuations came from all around him. It seems that the experts have felt the boredom of the secret territory and want to end the battle quickly. This violent mana fluctuation is to bomb all hiding places and kill people who hide.


    Song Fei doesn''t know whether he can get the first number of jade slips at present. After seeing the people leave, Song Fei''s body also chases in one direction.


    In the woods, under a huge ancient tree, it was dark. Song Fei blew down the towering ancient trees, which were turned into small pieces by Song Fei''s fist strength.


    The shadow under the ancient tree began to shrink slowly. The dark shadow contracted like mercury, and then turned into a dim figure.


    This figure seems to be able to swallow the luster. It is clearly standing in place, but it can''t let people see the real face clearly.


    The figure looked up slightly, looked at Song Fei standing in the empty air, and said in a hoarse voice, "can you find me? Want to fight with me?"


    "Yes." Song Feili stood in the void and looked down at the dark figure, "you should be the shadow and the candidate to win the title this time. There should be many jade slips. Hand over half and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll blow you out and make you unable to participate in the 200 ranking competition."


    "Ha ha. How arrogant." Mieying didn''t get irritated by Song Fei''s words. Instead, she answered faintly in a hoarse voice, "since I want to fight, fight. If I win you, I can get the first number of jade slips. Although 10000 spirit stones are only icing on the cake, that''s not wrong."


    Mieying''s body sprang up and rushed straight to Song Fei in the air.


    Song Fei''s whole body suddenly burned with a raging orange flame.


    However, at this time, a dignified voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "200 places have been selected, and the competition for places in the little secret place is over."


    Song Fei was caught by a huge force involuntarily. The scenery in front of him changed rapidly. When he came back to God, the people had come to the platform.


    Even Song Fei''s body was still braving a raging orange fire, and the shadow made a forward posture. The rest of them, many of them, also had strong mana fluctuations.


    After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, these monks who entered the battle converged their mana one after another.


    Song Fei also saw the shadow around him. Short hair, handsome face, looks very young, only in his twenties. But there was a trace of haze and pride in his eyebrows.


    Mieying glanced at Song Fei, smiled faintly, turned her head and stopped looking at Song Fei.


    At the moment, all the people have stood in the largest challenge arena in Yuehua platform. More than 200 monks gathered together. Most of them are still the friars who build the foundation. Song Fei also found that a friar who builds the foundation exists. It has to be said that he is very lucky that he can persist in this cultivation until the end.


    In addition, there are more than 50 monks in Jindan and more than a dozen in Lingjing. Song Fei even saw the beautiful woman called Lanling in the crowd. Now he is turning his eyes to Song Fei, winking at Song Fei and showing a naughty smile.


    Song Fei returned a kind smile to him. Later, like others, he turned his eyes to the stage of the middle host. The old man Mufeng stood on the stage, full of mana, and suddenly sounded on the whole platform: "the 200 places in the tianbang have been selected."


    After the sound sounded, it immediately attracted the attention of all the friars in Yuehua platform. Even the friars who were competing in the challenge arena tacitly stopped the fight, opened the distance, turned their eyes to the largest main challenge arena in the middle, and waited for the continued announcement of Mufeng.

 Chapter 323

    Tianbang ranking competition has always been the most concerned competition. Moreover, this time, the reward is rich, which has attracted many hidden strong players.


    So when the sound of Mufeng fell and the public heard that the top 200 places in the secret place had been decided, it almost attracted the attention of everyone on the platform.


    All the people of Qingtian sword sect who had been meditating and practicing in the camp stood up and turned their eyes to the challenge arena in the middle.


    The crowd also began to talk.


    "Who should get the highest ranking this time? I heard,

 Chapter 324

    With the landing Kangyu gold wire big ring knife, there was a fierce murderous spirit all over him.


    Although the murderous spirit is invisible, it can make people deeply feel that when ordinary physical disciples feel Lu Kangyu''s murderous spirit, they immediately feel that they are about to be killed.


    In the previous battle, Lu Kangyu relied on his amazing murderous spirit. Many of the top disciples of foundation building who were raised in the sect and had not gone out to experience were pale and soft feet when they met this murderous spirit.


    It can be said that Lu Kangyu''s contribution is indispensable for the blood killing sect to enter the top eight. In such a decisive battle, a warrior who comes out of the mundane and has experienced many killings can indeed have an overwhelming advantage over ordinary disciples.


    Lu Kangyu jumped and was close to Qin Shaofeng''s body. Then, the gold wire big ring knife crossed his chest and rowed towards Qin Shaofeng''s abdomen at the speed of a whirlwind.


    "Boy, taste the taste of cutting the waist." Lu Kangyu''s mouth aroused a cruel smile.


    "Want to win me with this?" Qin Shaofeng sneered. Facing the shocking murderous spirit and sharp momentum, Qin Shaofeng burst out a stronger sense of war.


    It''s not murderous, it''s the desire to fight.


    Facing the crazy killing intention that suffocates ordinary people, Qin Shaofeng sneered, "the murderer is just a butcher. With more pigs, people can also be full of murderous spirit. I''m not a butcher."


    Qin Shaofeng paused and retreated, avoiding the gold wire big ring knife cut like a whirlwind. His low voice slowly sounded: "I''m not a butcher, but a soldier."


    Killing and fighting seem to have the same meaning, but if you taste them carefully, you can tell that these two areas are completely different.


    Killing, as long as a sharp blade, the opponent can be a weak woman, a child or an old man. As long as there is a fierce person, you can kill.


    Fighting is to face the enemy, and those who can be qualified to be called the enemy will never be weak. More often, they are strong enemies several times stronger than themselves. A soldier, no matter what kind of enemy he faces, can take up arms to fight, do not give in, do not give up, and I am invincible.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s eyes, Lu Kangyu is such a butcher, not a real soldier.


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng retreated, Lu Kangyu''s blade was even worse. It immediately had a reasonable and unforgiving value. One blade slashed at Qin Shaofeng''s shoulder with great speed.


    After being blessed by the golden mana, the sharp spirit on the blade is even more. Lu Kangyu''s whole person is like the sharp gold wire ring knife in his hand, emitting a threatening spirit.


    Qin Shaofeng''s talent, nine wood and one gold, did not have the pure wood talent like Bi song, but at this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s fierce intention to fight erupted when he welcomed Kangyu''s landing. Lu Kangyu''s murderous spirit was immediately dispersed.


    Qin Shaofeng did not retreat but entered. The King Kong sword with green halo in his hand seemed to have life. Like a spirit snake, he rushed at Lu Kangyu''s sharp gold wire ring knife.


    The exchange of the sword and the sword made a crisp metal sound. Lu Kangyu suddenly flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. The sharp big ring sword, coupled with the sharp golden way mana, didn''t get the upper hand.


    Qin Shaofeng''s long sword is like a spirit snake attached to Lu Kangyu''s gold wire big ring knife. If the gold wire big ring knife is a tough and invincible magic weapon, Qin Shaofeng''s sword now shows its soft power like catkins. It even uses the skillful force of three or two thousand kilograms to push Lu Kangyu''s spirit aside.


    The way of wood is as hard as gold and as soft as water, but it can be as hard as soft. When it is hard, it is as indestructible as iron and wood, and when it is soft, it is as soft as catkins and warm wind. This is a road of combining hardness and softness.


    Lu Kangyu was shocked and said, "you are so bold that you dare to close to my big knife with a long sword, and you have successfully defused my attack with soft power. How can you have such rich combat experience and courage when you are young."


    Qin Shaofeng sneered, "because I am a soldier. For a qualified soldier, courage and experience are just the most basic quality."


    Combat experience? Who can compare with Qingtian sword sect, which has experienced death and killing for three consecutive months? In terms of courage and insight, everyone of Qingtian sword sect is not bold, and Qin Shaofeng is one of the best. Although many lights are covered up by most people and he never publicizes them, his performance is caught by Song Fei without a trace, although he is impulsive, But for young people, impulse is energy.


    As long as it is not an impulse to violate the principle, Song Fei is in praise. Of course, if you are impulsive blindly, it is not called vitality, it is called stupidity.


    Qin Shaofeng removed Lu Kangyu''s gold wire big ring Dao, and his body was very close, entering the excellent attack range of the big ring Dao.


    Lu Kangyu was overjoyed and tried to use his blade to cut Qin Shaofeng into two sections, but suddenly found that Qin Shaofeng stabbed him with a lightning speed like a green sword like a spirit snake.


    "What a fast sword." Lu Kangyu was surprised. Although his sword technique was fast, he found that he was more slow than Qin Shaofeng''s sword.


    After discovering this result, Lu Kangyu was shocked. At the moment, the long sword had pointed to his right eye. If an ordinary disciple, he would take the opportunity to turn his head to the side to avoid Qin Shaofeng''s long sword, and then cut the long sword to Qin Shaofeng''s waist.


    If so, Qin Shaofeng''s move is extremely stupid. Instead of achieving the advantage of attack, he shows his body under the blade of the enemy.


    But Lu Kangyu''s rich experience tells him that the opponent in front of him is very experienced and will never make such a low-level mistake.


    Lu Kangyu quickly retracted the long knife. It was too late to withdraw all the blade. He could only use the handle to resist the tip of Qin Shaofeng.


    However, at this moment, Qin Shaofeng''s sword trembled slightly, suddenly became like a real snake, twisted slightly, and then slightly one side, trying to bypass Lu Kangyu''s long knife and attack again.


    Lu Kangyu roared and tried his best to pick up the long sword to block Qin Shaofeng''s long sword. Then he retreated quickly.


    After retreating three steps, Lu Kangyu looked at Qin Shaofeng with a cautious expression. At this time, he finally dared not look at Qin Shaofeng with the eyes of ordinary young people, and finally understood the reason why Qin Shaofeng was so bold just now.


    If you just opened your head to avoid the long sword, Qin Shaofeng''s sword will never stab straight into the air, but will twist like a spirit snake and chase after your open head.


    If you don''t draw the knife back to resist, your head will be directly stabbed by the long sword. The crazy mana will break his head in an instant, and your gold wire big ring knife absolutely has no time to cut Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    What a strong sense of battle and courage. Lu Kangyu''s heart, there has been a thick fear. He finally understood the meaning of what Qin Shaofeng had just said. He was a butcher, and the butcher just killed people. The soldiers, however, are endless battles. They need to master greater combat skills and fearless spirit.


    "However, it''s hard to say the outcome before the last minute." Lu Kangyu shouted, and the long knife on his body burst into a violent halo again. He shouted to Qin Shaofeng in front of him: "this move is a magic skill passed to me by our sect for this competition. Take my move and cut off the water."


    The golden blade was covered with a layer of golden huge light and shadow. The blade instantly derived a distance of three meters, like a phantom. It carried the golden sharp blade and cut horizontally at Qin Shaofeng''s waist.


    This move is faster, covers a wider range and has more powerful power. The sharp and indestructible attribute of the golden way is displayed through the long knife.


    "Nice knife." Qin Shaofeng praised expressionless. The fine steel sword in his hand also emits a green light. Qin Shaofeng''s whole body emits a green halo.


    Then, the green light on Qin Shaofeng''s sword grew like vines, and dozens of huge vines spread in an instant. Then Qin Shaofeng waved these vines and hit them hard against Lu Kangyu''s huge knife shadow.


    "Bang!" the impact of mana caused a flash of light, and a huge knife shadow cut off many vines continuously. Then, people heard the crisp sound of attack.


    The gold wire big ring Sabre and the refined steel long sword hit each other heavily.


    "Bang!" the sharp eyed man saw that Qin Shaofeng''s fine steel long sword, which had been used for many years, had a slight crack, and then the whole sword broke.


    Their hard work finally ended in Qin Shaofeng''s failure. The gold wire big ring Sabre cut Qin Shaofeng''s waist with a ferocious momentum.


    In the radiant battlefield, Qin Shaofeng began to move again. At the moment, Lu Kangyu''s blade was much dimmer, and the blade shadow returned to the original size. Qin Shaofeng''s body rippled strangely when he was about to be cut by the gold wire big ring knife. The willow catkin body method, even the most elementary magic, also played an amazing role at this time.


    The long sword is close to Qin Shaofeng''s waist, and Qin Shaofeng is just like a catkin. It is blown by the wind of gold wire big ring knife. In any case, it can''t be close to Qin Shaofeng''s body.


    The person who thought Qin Shaofeng was going to fight with Lu Kangyu understood Qin Shaofeng''s plan this time. The fight just now was not a fight at all, but just to consume the magic power Lu Kangyu attached to the blade. In order to achieve his goal, Qin Shaofeng did not hesitate to break the long sword that had been with him for many years.


    Lu Kangyu also understood this when the blade rotated and forced to cut. He stared at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes like a wolf and hoped that the blade would never stop.

 Chapter 325

    A friar in the physical realm will accumulate strength every move, move, and then close the move. He can never last a move for a long time.


    Even the friars above the foundation also need a steady stream of mana support to continue the process of casting a move of magic for a longer time.


    Just now, Qin Shaofeng has broken the mana of Lu Kangyu''s blade. The spell has been broken. Lu Kangyu uses an ordinary move. This move will eventually be exhausted, and it will soon be exhausted.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body is retreating. It is really like catkins. It seems that Lu Kangyu''s blade wind makes him retreat. If the blade wind stops, Qin Shaofeng''s body will fall like catkins without wind.


    Willow catkin body method is the primary magic of the way of wood. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng also used it to turn the situation around.


    Sometimes, there is no distinction between power and means. Some are not used by the same people. There are no strongest moves, only the strongest people.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body stopped when the gold wire big ring sword stopped. At the moment, Lu Kangyu was exhausted. It was too late to make another move. Qin Shaofeng''s body was approaching. In this gap, Qin Shaofeng only had the broken sword with the hilt and stabbed Lu Kangyu''s eyes.


    Lu Kangyu lost. Convinced of the loss, he walked away without looking back with his gold wire big ring knife head.


    Except for Lu Kangyu, who is older, and a middle-aged Jindan friar who brought them here, the rest of the blood killing gate are young people. Four young people, two men and two women, especially one of them, are plump, handsome and extraordinary.


    He is about the same age as Qin Shaofeng. He is in his twenties. He has sword eyebrows and stars. He is full of masculinity. He is wearing a white scholar robe and a white belt with black patterns. His hair is tied behind him by a cloth strip, giving people a handsome feeling.


    Seeing Lu Kangyu''s defeat at the moment, they can''t see a different look on their faces. It can be seen that their expectations for Lu Kangyu are not high. I''m afraid Lu Kangyu is despised because he came from the earth.


    Qin Shaofeng sneered. Lu Kangyu met strong opponents in many physical battles. Can these vases kept in the greenhouse be more powerful than Lu Kangyu?


    Several young people wanted to go on stage, but they were stopped by the handsome young man in the crowd. However, they seemed very convinced of him. Seeing that he stopped the people, they all stepped back. The two girls clenched their fists and cheered the man.


    The man jumped up high, then fell lightly on the challenge arena, held a folding fan, first turned his back to Qin Shaofeng, then slowly turned around, smiled at Qin Shaofeng and said, "your strength is OK, but when you meet me, your sect competition is over."


    At this time, a long sword came from under the challenge arena. Qin Shaofeng took advantage of the situation to catch a new fine steel long sword thrown by Qin Shihu and sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant fools. I didn''t expect that these days are more special. Many people said such words in front of you, but they all went down in the end."


    "Hehe, how can they compare with me?" the young man smiled. "Please remember me later. The person who hurt you is called Duan Wuxin."


    "Heartless? Heartless?" Qin Shaofeng said.


    "It''s my eldest brother." Duan unintentionally said, "however, it''s only a matter of time before I break through to build the foundation. It''s only a matter of time to surpass him with my talent. Therefore, you don''t have to be sad to be defeated by me. However, because your guild leader once hurt my eldest brother, you can''t leave this challenge arena intact."


    Qin Shaofeng pointed to the ground with his long sword. The edge on the side edge was cold and cold. He said coldly: "fighting is never by mouth."


    "Really? Come on." Duan unintentionally approached slowly, then jumped up high and fell towards Qin Shaofeng. "If you can defeat me, you Qingtian sword sect can be promoted today, but you don''t have that chance."


    Duan Wuxin stepped on Qin Shaofeng high on the ground. Qin Shaofeng immediately raised his long sword and stabbed it straight up. He suddenly felt a great force coming from the air. Qin Shaofeng was surprised to see that Duan Wuxin''s black boots suddenly exuded a dark luster.


    Later, a great force passed through his boots and a streamer came straight down. Qin Shaofeng didn''t hesitate and hurriedly backed away. There was a huge noise at the place where he had just stood. Although the whole challenge arena didn''t produce much substantive damage because of the talisman around the challenge arena, from the sound, the dark light just now contained enough power to tear Qin Shaofeng apart.


    Qin Shaofeng, who retreated, quickly cut out his sword, and the semicircular green blade came out of his body, straight to duanwuxin who was about to land.


    Duan Wuxin didn''t stop Qin Shaofeng''s sword. The sword was directly cut on Duan Wuxin''s white robe, and the white robe suddenly showed layers of blue ripples, followed by a layer of water mist, which completely absorbed and dissolved Qin Shaofeng''s sword.


    Qin Shaofeng sadly found that his sword had no effect on Duan Wuxin.


    Robe, Duan Wuxin wears a robe that he can''t break his defense. Although advanced magic tools need corresponding strength cultivation to be activated, advanced magic tools have another feature, that is, they are relatively hard.


    The higher the level of magic weapon, the harder the texture will be.


    For example, Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod is one of the most useless Taoist utensils. It was originally only used to refine pills or utensils. In more mysterious aspects, it is not even as good as some spirit tools.


    Song Fei''s long-term use is also due to the hard texture of the dragon and tiger tripod, which does not show the real power of Taoist tools at all, because compared with other powerful Taoist tools, the dragon and tiger tripod is only as simple as an ordinary vessel. All of them have attack and defense effects that surpass spirit tools. That''s just because the additional function of the Tao pattern on the Tao tool is not as powerful as a Tao tool dedicated to attack and defense.


    This time, although Duan Wuxin couldn''t exert the power of the robe, and even the effect of urging him was very difficult, it''s a pity that he didn''t need to start the defense robe. With Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation, even with a sword, he couldn''t cut off the hard robe.


    Under the challenge arena, Qin Shihu thought in his heart. In the face of the other party''s so aboveboard cheating, would he throw his black hell sword and lend it to Qin Shaofeng for the time being.


    After thinking about it, Qin Shihu gave up the idea. If you could give them powerful treasures, the guild leader would have given them long ago. The first prize in the physical realm is not much. This time, they won the championship. The greater role is to inspire their cultivation.


    Qin Shaofeng''s sword didn''t cut out the effect. His heart was shocked. The sword in his hand was not slow. After Duan unintentionally landed, the gorgeous sword light had shrouded towards Duan unintentionally.


    On Duan unintentionally''s face, there was still a faint smile. Facing the sharp sword stabbed by Qin Shaofeng in the line of sight, the paper fan in his hand directly fanned it.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that there was a huge wind, and his originally stable arm and body were biased by the wind. At this time, Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a great danger, and what was more shocking was that he could not detect the source of the danger.


    Only some people watching the war can see from a certain angle that Duan Wuxin is covered by the paper fan, and his other hand is holding a magic weapon like a hammer. At the moment, the light of the magic weapon is hidden behind the paper fan, and it is slightly emitting a dark halo.


    The dark light flashed by. Soon, the awl magic weapon in duanwuxin''s hand came out like a black lightning and stabbed Qin Shaofeng''s heart.


    This magic weapon is not much advanced. Like the heart eating cone Song Fei had previously obtained, it is superior in that it is extremely fast and impossible to prevent. It is a magic weapon of sneak attack. At the beginning, Song Fei overcame one of the founding disciples of the National Teacher Yu Liang with a heart eating cone.


    If there is a duel between the experts above the foundation builder, as long as it is not between the monks who just built the foundation, such a low-end magic weapon is naturally of little use. This is also the reason why Song Fei has never used a heart eating cone since he was promoted to the foundation builder,


    When Qin Shaofeng found that a virtual shadow hit like lightning, he was unable to avoid it. This magic weapon that even the friars at the early stage of foundation construction could not avoid. When Qin Shaofeng came back, he had pierced his ribs, and his whole body was taken away, and then nailed to the hard challenge stone plate.


    "Ah!" the heart eating cone is not as simple as hurting people. Since it has the name of heart eating, the pain caused to the human body is not as simple as the physical injury.


    Qin Shaofeng, a man with such a firm character, would not hum coldly even if he lacked arms and legs. But this time, he couldn''t help shouting because of the trauma of the heart eating cone. It can be seen that the heart eating cone caused pain to people.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect under the challenge arena suddenly turned iron blue. They could feel it from Qin Shaofeng''s distorted face.


    Qin Shaofeng''s wailing voice, like a heavy hammer, hit people''s hearts, as if it were the most grieving magic sound in the world.


    One by one, they stare at Duan Wuxin with fire like eyes. If they can, they will rush up without hesitation and tear Duan Wuxin into pieces.


    "Two masters?" the people turned their eyes to Qin Shihu.


    Qin Shihu shook his head slightly, indicating that he could not admit defeat.


    Duan unintentionally shook the folding fan and slowly walked towards Qin Shaofeng, who was nailed to the stone slab. He smiled and said, "well, I said, I won''t let you go down easily. Otherwise, what I just pierced is not your ribs, but your heart. It''s not over yet. I want you to continue to taste my means."


    Then he looked proudly at the rest of the challenge arena and pointed to the people of Qingtian sword school with a paper fan: "everyone''s outcome is the same. If you''re smarter, you''ll admit defeat immediately and save yourself from suffering in vain."

 Chapter 326

    The unintentional provocation made everyone of Qingtian sword sect furious.


    Qin Xiaoru even clenched her lips and turned her head. She didn''t dare to look at her brother''s distorted face because of pain.


    Despite the distortion of Qin Shaofeng''s face, he still didn''t give up his desire to win. He grabbed the tail of the heart eating cone with his right hand. Unexpectedly, he resisted the pain with strong perseverance and slowly pulled out the heart eating cone.


    The heart eating cone was slowly pulled out from Qin Shaofeng''s ribs. At the moment, the people of Qingtian sword sect who were watching had already held their breath, as if every second had passed for a long time.


    The position of the heart eating cone with blood became longer and longer. After a while, Qin Shaofeng shouted, "ah!" and finally pulled out the heart eating cone. The sharp pain all over disappeared, but the blood flowed like a flood. But the pain now is nothing compared with the sharp pain just now.


    At the moment, Qin Shaofeng''s long hair, originally bound together, is in a mess. The sweat on his face is like pouring on it, wetting the whole face, and many hair sticks to his cheeks.


    His breathing was as heavy as a beast. With each breath, blood would flow out of the ribs on his shoulder and hit the stone slab of the challenge arena.


    Qin Shaofeng held the heart eating cone in one hand and the refined steel long sword in the other. His eyes like wild animals stared at Duan unintentionally and said fiercely: "come again, you scumbag."


    "Do you want to come again?" Duan Wuxin shook the paper fan and smiled gracefully. Suddenly, as soon as the paper fan was closed, it was hidden in the left hand behind the paper fan, holding another heart eating cone. Immediately, another dark shadow like lightning stabbed Qin Shaofeng''s right rib.


    "Less wind, be careful."


    "Be careful."


    The crowd of Qingtian sword sect who watched the war shouted nervously.


    Staring at Qin Shaofeng, who had no intention to break, his body immediately twisted, and his body soared into the air. In many worried and nervous eyes, Qin Shaofeng avoided a close blow to bite the heart cone this time.


    The heart eating cone shot towards the rear. Qin Shaofeng still ignored the injury on his shoulder and mocked fiercely: "you mean villain, you can only do this?"


    "Be careful, Shaofeng." at this moment, there was another exclamation from the crowd under the challenge arena. Qin Shaofeng''s long sword was cleaved out according to the trend, and the heart eating cone that flew back after stabbing the air just now was fiercely cleaved out with the flying sword.


    This time, there was an obvious crack on the refined steel long sword.


    Qin Shaofeng''s body retreated six steps before it stopped.


    The heart eating cone was cut and flew, but it still crossed a track. Under the command of Duan Wuxin, it shot at Qin Shaofeng again. At the moment, everyone''s eyes focused on such a vicious and terrible heart eating cone. Except Wang Shishi, no one noticed the heart eating cone caught by Qin Shaofeng.


    "Be careful with your hands." when Wang Shishi thought something was wrong and began to remind him. The heart eating cone held by Qin Shaofeng suddenly flashed black.


    Qin Shaofeng immediately felt a huge force coming from the palm of his left hand. Just now all his energy was focused on fighting against the heart eating cone in the air, and the mana on his left hand was also distributed. At this moment, Qin Shaofeng was unable to resist.


    The heart eating cone took Qin Shaofeng''s hand and directly stabbed Qin Shaofeng''s thigh. A huge pain filled his nerves in an instant, making people look up and drink again: "ah!"


    This helpless drink means that Qin Shaofeng has been distracted. Another heart eating cone is shot from the air and directed at the other thigh of Qin Shaofeng.


    The onlookers even sank their hearts to the bottom. At this moment, several people who had always been courageous had the idea of admitting defeat and wanted to persuade Qin Shihu to give up again.


    However, even if he conceded defeat, it was too late. The speed of the heart eating cone reached Qin Shaofeng''s thigh in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Shaofeng has felt the trajectory of the heart eating cone. Even if he wants to hide, he is unable to escape. He opened his eyes angrily, looked at the expression of Duan unintentionally smiling and shaking the paper fan, and really wanted to kill the sinister and despicable villain with a sword.


    "Admit defeat." vaguely, Qin Shaofeng seemed to hear a similar, lighter voice ringing in his ears. The huge pain stimulated his nerves, so that he couldn''t tell who the familiar voice was.


    After a while, Qin Shaofeng''s expected pain did not happen again, but the heart eating cone in his left leg, where it was stabbed by the heart eating cone, flew out automatically, freeing Qin Shaofeng from the huge stimulation.


    Qin Shaofeng saw that Song Fei stood next to him, stepped on the heart eating cone that had just flown in, and held the other one with blood in one hand. At the moment, he didn''t see it, but just looked at the referee.


    The middle-aged referee frowned. Just now, he didn''t see how Song Fei came to the stage. He was the cultivation of Jindan, and the other party was clearly only the first level of Jindan.


    Jindan first order? The referee suddenly remembered something. A respectful expression immediately appeared on his face and said to Song Fei, "but Yue Tianyu, the leader of Qingtian sword sect?"


    Song Fei looked at the referee and said with a smile, "it''s me. I don''t know if I have the right to admit defeat on behalf of our players?"


    The referee looked at Song Fei''s pleasant smile and smiled: "unexpectedly, you are his leader. Naturally, you have power."


    "OK. Then I''ll take him down." Song Fei said with a smile. Then he mentioned Qin Shaofeng, who was unwilling, and flew slowly towards the bottom of the challenge arena.


    "Hey!" Duan inadvertently shouted at Song Fei flying in the air, "Yue Tianyu, wait a minute."


    Song Fei calmly turned back and said, "what''s up?"


    Duan didn''t want to see Song Fei turn back. He immediately shook the paper fan and drank coldly, "one day, I will step on you."


    "You don''t have a chance." Song Fei calmly replied, then flew away without looking back, and directly put aside the broken heart who still wanted to continue talking.


    Duan Wuxin still maintained the natural and unrestrained posture of shaking the paper fan, but Song Fei ignored it directly. Duan Wuxin''s posture was embarrassed and fixed on the spot. In the eyes of everyone, it was like a clown.


    Duan Wuxin has never been so indifferent since he was young. At this moment, he is not only ignored, but also ignored directly. He saw that he, who had always been held by others and became the center of everyone, was looked down upon by Song Fei.


    This feeling is worse than slapping him in the face.


    Facing Song Fei''s back, Duan Wuxin suddenly roared loudly: "Qingtian sword sect, the next person who comes up will be even worse."


    Song Fei directly ignored his roar and provocation, including his whole person. At the moment, his opponents are monks in the spirit realm. Song Fei really lost interest in stepping on him because he is so weak as an ant.


    When they brought Qin Shaofeng out of the court, they immediately surrounded him and surrounded Qin Shaofeng in the middle.


    Song Fei smiled at the referee and said, "please give your sect pills."


    "This is the rule. Don''t be polite, guild leader." the referee waved a light cyan pill at Song Fei.


    "Thank you," Song Fei replied politely, and then shot the pill into Qin Shaofeng''s mouth.


    "Guild leader."


    "I wish you were here." Song Fei''s arrival was like finding the backbone. Inexplicably, they were determined.


    On the challenge arena, Duan unintentionally pointed to Song Fei again and said angrily, "who dares to come up and die this time?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "big goat, you go."


    At this time, people found that the big goat had followed Song Fei.


    "OK." hearing this command, the goat grinned and jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    "Guild leader, big goat?" Qin Shihu was worried. Although big goat was proved to be physical cultivation and practiced well, it seems not enough to fight each other''s magic weapon in this way.


    Not only Qin Shihu, but also several others showed a worried look. Qin Shaofeng, who was lying on the ground, said with difficulty: "guild leader, that guy''s magic weapon is difficult to deal with. The big goat is physical repair. I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Song Fei said faintly. After that, he didn''t explain any more.


    They were curious and wanted to ask carefully, but when they saw Song Fei''s calm expression, they were determined. They didn''t have the heart to break this curiosity and planned to see it clearly in person.


    After jumping into the challenge arena, the goat was shocked. He cracked the strength of his upper body directly, revealing his strong wheat colored muscles and shining in the sun.


    Playing with his muscles, the big goat''s thunder like voice also sounded: "boy, kneel on the ground and shout grandpa three times. I''ll spare you."


    "It turned out to be a fool." Duan unintentionally shook his head, was very disappointed, and lost some bloodthirsty interest on his face. "They must be afraid of death and sent you up. It''s all right. I''m not picky about food. Torture you first, so that they can regenerate some fear."


    Shaking the paper fan, he walked slowly towards the big goat, but the big goat with bare upper body walked like a tiger.


    However, all the people watching the battle, not only the people of the blood killing sect, but also many spectators from other sects, didn''t care about the big goat. The reason is very simple and direct. The cultivation of the big goat is too low, just the sixth level of the flesh.


    "Don''t look down on that big fool. It''s physical cultivation. His strength can''t be measured by his realm." someone whispered to his companions around him.


    "What about physical cultivation?" the people who heard it sneered. "Can physical cultivation in the physical realm resist so many magic weapons without intention?"


    Yes, those who hear it are also depressed. Even if the strength of this physical cultivation is more than Duan Wuxin, how can we resist so many magic weapons on him.


    Blood killing sect is famous for its martial arts, spells and magic weapons. Even if the sect leader is a young master with great potential, how can he compete with this old sect.

 Chapter 327

    No one is optimistic about the big goat, just as ordinary people rarely think that miracles will really appear in front of their eyes. This is not short-sighted, but very rational analysis.


    If they are wrong, Song Fei can only be blamed. There are too many incredible means against the sky to disturb people''s cognition.


    They walked in step by step, and a fierce expression appeared on the goat''s face.


    Duan unintentionally had a plain expression and was full of great self-confidence. When he was about to approach the big goat, there was a trace of bloodthirsty anger on his face and a cruel smile on his mouth. "Poor victim, who was used by others, also got his own satisfaction."


    The two approached quickly, only three meters away.


    Duan unintentionally took the lead, patted the paper fan in his hand at the big goat, and said with a smile: "don''t you carry weapons? Get down, stupid."


    The goat responded directly: "our guild leader said that there is no need to kill a chicken with an ox knife. Just kill a chicken with your hands."


    The words of the big goat caused the people under the challenge arena to laugh. The people felt that the big fool was really stupid. He was deceived by their guild leader''s words.


    Duan Wuxin didn''t get angry directly this time. He kept a good demeanor and shook his head slightly: "poor."


    For a broken unintentional fan, the paper fan even showed a blue luster. The seemingly ordinary paper fan suddenly burst into a powerful force, which exceeded the power of the flesh.


    This scene did not surprise everyone. Since there are many unintentional treasures, the paper fan he has been holding in his hand must also be a rare treasure.


    "It''s a top-grade magic weapon? It''s a flesh state. It uses a top-grade magic weapon." someone exclaimed.


    "It''s not surprising that Duan Wuxin is not only an important disciple, but also a cousin of Duan Wuchang of Wuxin Pavilion. Although he doesn''t understand why he joined the blood killing sect, he has been trained by the two key schools of Wuxin Pavilion and blood killing sect, which is not comparable to ordinary disciples."


    "I see. No wonder you can use top-grade magic tools. It turns out that you have a big head." passers-by exclaimed.


    Although this level of treasure is unintentional and can''t give full play to its power, it''s enough for opponents in the same physical environment.


    The big goat''s return blow was a simple and rough blow.


    Yes, one blow is too simple to be a simple straight punch, one punch out.


    The paper fan collided violently with the fist. The blue mana on the paper fan was bombarded by the fist, and the original blue halo became much dimmer in an instant.


    What''s more surprising is that the competition of this move is still behind. Unexpectedly, he retreated three steps in a row. When he stood still and looked at the mountain sheep, it was like seeing a ghost.


    Surprised not only by their carelessness, the passers-by who watched the game also showed incredible expressions one after another.


    "How is it possible that meat fist can resist the heartless top-grade magic weapon? Am I right?"


    "Is this big fool really not armed? Did he take a spirit tool that we can''t easily catch?"


    The sound of doubt and surprise kept coming back to me.


    Even the people of Qingtian sword sect who watched the war showed a strong sense of inconceivability. Just now, with the unintentional blow, everyone in the physical realm could not easily connect it, because that move drove the top-grade magic weapon, and what he had in his hand was the most common iron.


    No one expected that the big goat would use such a rough and simple move to break the one that everyone thought he couldn''t answer.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect looked in awe at Song Fei sitting at the edge of the challenge arena and didn''t care about the war on the battlefield. They recalled that Song Fei had just kept the big goat alone. It seems that all this is the credit of the sect leader.


    The more they integrate into the cultivation world, the more they understand that it is difficult to improve their strength. In their view, Song Fei''s promotion was originally an impossible miracle. The people followed him and could only follow this miracle.


    But I didn''t expect that Song Fei could not only produce miracles himself, but also create miracles in others.


    The goat had just left. It was only half a column of incense. He was almost the same as everyone''s strength. He was even a big way ahead.


    I still belittle the guild leader when I wait for others. It should be taken for granted what miracles have really happened around the guild leader.


    The people looked at each other again. They saw that Song Fei didn''t pay attention to himself, and they looked at the goat very tacitly. It''s a blessing for Qingtian sword sect to have a guild leader.


    Everyone is not jealous of the promotion of the big goat. Some people can only be happy for him. Qingtian sword sect has long been one. Everyone''s promotion represents the improvement of the overall strength, which is our common understanding.


    Even now everyone is practicing seriously, the simplest feelings at first have not changed. The collective concept has long been engraved into everyone''s soul and indelible.


    "How could it be? What kind of magic weapon did you use?" on the challenge arena, Duan inadvertently looked at the big goat like a ghost. At this time, his natural and unrestrained demeanor had completely disappeared.


    "Hahaha, as I said, it''s OK to kill the chicken with an ox knife. Therefore, I only use my hand." Dashan Yang pinched his iron fist and said with a smile, "I just don''t know that you chicken can only be crushed to death with my strength."


    "Arrogance, since there is a magic weapon hidden, I''ll force you to act." pride is as heartless as breaking, and I can''t accept the reality that a friar of the same level retreats with an ordinary fist.


    He stepped forward and kicked it out directly. The powerful side kick swept the goat''s waist like a whip


    Dashan Yang was just about to move when he suddenly found a dark light flashing on his heartless black boots. He immediately realized that although the boy seemed to kick himself on the side openly, he used another sinister magic weapon.


    The dark light didn''t rely on Duan Wuxin''s own strength. The big goat didn''t understand his strength. Although he usually seemed careless, he was a very careful Lord. When he found the abnormality, he quickly withdrew, and the whole waist turned back like a water snake, and then his feet bent slightly. The big goat used this posture to avoid Duan Wuxin''s blow.


    The black boots brushed against the belly of the big goat, including Duan Wuxin himself. No one thought that the waist of such a strong man as the big goat was as soft as a water snake.


    If Song Fei hadn''t come out of the secret place just now, the big goat couldn''t do that.


    However, after Song Fei used the golden earth elixir to help improve the strength of the flesh, his muscles and bones can not only be as hard as iron, but also combine Yin and Yang, reaching the realm of hardness and softness. This is somewhat similar to those who practiced boxing in Song Fei''s previous life. No matter those who practiced soft strength or hard Qigong, they really reached the level of top experts. They are all boxing techniques that can be hard, soft and both hard and soft. Everyone''s muscles can be softer than girls practicing dance, or they can be invulnerable.


    Duan''s unintentional reaction was not slow. When he saw that the big goat avoided this foot, his right foot that had just hung in the air stopped abruptly in the middle of the way, changed it to chop down, and hit it directly from top to bottom towards the belly of the big goat.


    The goat''s feet didn''t move, and his waist took the broken unintentional thigh as the axis. The whole person''s upper body was twisted to the broken unintentional side, and then his right leg was pulled out. The whole person directly stood on the broken unintentional side, and the broken unintentional foot directly stepped into the air.


    Although this move is a long story, it really happened only in a moment. In the blink of an eye, everyone saw the Figure shaking on the field. If their eyes were bad, I''m afraid they couldn''t capture the specific flashing process of the big goat.


    For a moment, the goat had stood on the side of the broken unintentional body, and his body was almost close to the broken unintentional body. At such a close distance, if the big goat doesn''t punch, it''s really sorry.


    With a short punch, the movements of Duan Wuxin were exhausted. It was just when the flaw came out. The big goat''s punch hit Duan Wuxin''s belly very thick. Duan Wuxin''s body weighed more than 100 kilograms and immediately flew out.


    "Wow!" everyone who saw the whole process suddenly burst into an uproar. With the magic weapon of shoes on his feet, he was not as good as this big fool in close combat. This move was clearly seen by the public just now. This fool used super high fighting skills and showed no sign of using magic weapons.


    Duan Wuxin''s body flew out, but everyone saw the white robe on Duan Wuxin''s body flying upside down, which once again sent out ripples like water lines. The magic weapon for defense only needs a small amount of mana to drive the magic weapon to protect his body.


    This time, with the advantage of magic weapon, Duan unintentionally took off the power of the mountain sheep on the way back.


    The inverted Duan unintentionally turned a somersault in the air, then glided a short distance and landed safely.


    Duan Wuxin''s face has become a little ugly. In his eyes, the big goat is a villain who was abused by him and let him show his self style. It happened that he suffered losses in his hands twice, which makes Duan Wuxin feel very ashamed.


    "Big fool, it seems that I have to admit that you are still a little heavy." Duan inadvertently looked at the big goat from a distance, "but no matter how much strength you have, it''s over. Next, it''s time for you to suffer and cry out."


    "Ha ha ha." the big goat strode towards Duan unintentionally, and his face showed a mocking look of contempt and disdain. "Little white face, can you only use your mouth? It seems that you can''t do it. I want you to know that even if you wear a tortoise shell, I will break the ghost shell and grab the head inside to see how bad it is."

 Chapter 328

    Duan Wuxin still smiled faintly and was full of confidence. In his eyes, even if the big goat was strong, he could not break his defense robe. As long as the robe was not broken, he would be invincible.


    The big goat strode towards Duan Wuxin. During this period, he passed by a heart eating cone just stepped on by Song Fei. The big goat didn''t seem to notice and walked by the heart eating cone.


    Duan was so happy that he quickly kneaded a Dharma formula. After he refined the heart eating cone, it had already been integrated with his mind and spirit. As long as there was a Dharma formula, he could start the heart eating cone again and sneak attack from behind the big goat.


    For Duan Wuxin, it is easy to sneak into such a disgraceful thing.


    He pinched out the heartless formula, and the mana in his hand began to emerge. He seemed to see the scene of the big goat being penetrated by his own heart eating cone.


    As Duan Wuxin''s face changed, the heart eating cone was clearly not far away, and his call didn''t work at all. Thinking of this, Duan Wuxin cut Song Fei with a vicious look. Needless to say, under Song Fei''s foot just now, either he had cut off his connection with the heart eating cone, or he had abandoned this treasure.


    Either way, the plan of unintentional sneak attack can no longer be achieved.


    However, only one means is missing. Without a heart eating cone, heartless still occupies a very big advantage.


    Watching the big goat approaching, a blue rope suddenly appeared in Duan Wuxin''s hand. The rope soon attached Duan Wuxin''s mana. Then, the blue rope flew straight towards the big goat as if it had life.


    The goat quickly stretched out his hand to catch it, but he didn''t expect that although one end of the rope was caught, the rest of the rope was very flexible like a spirit snake, and soon wrapped around the goat''s body. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped around the goat''s arms, legs, and tightly tied his limbs to his body, which was still approaching majestically, In the twinkling of an eye, it became a human meat zongzi.


    The heartless body began to approach slowly. While walking, he shook the paper fan, and his face was full of mockery.


    "Well, big fool, it''s not bad to fight with me." Duan unintentionally smiled happily.


    "What a despicable means." the big goat roared, his arms began to congest, and his veins burst out one by one, just like small snakes, showing the terrible flesh system.


    "Don''t bother. This is a inferior magic weapon, which is worth as much as a middle-class magic weapon. You can''t get rid of it with your physical cultivation. Moreover, the green rope has bound your mana. Without mana, you can''t get rid of it with your physical body." Duan Wuxin walked closer and closer, and a blue needle with blue light appeared in his hand. The needle is very thin, just like an embroidery needle, But it''s as long as a finger.


    Duan unintentionally played with the blue needle in his hand, and his face gradually showed a happy color. While approaching, he walked and said, "this needle is called Heart eating needle. If it is pierced from different parts, it will have different effects."


    Duan Wuxin walked next to the big goat. Because his feet were tied, he fell to the ground. Duan Wuxin squatted next to the big goat and said faintly: "It can be pierced between your fingernails, through the center of your eyebrows, or through your ears. Each taste is different. Which one do you want to enjoy first? I''m very kind and give you three breathing choices, one."


    Seeing this scene, the people of Qingtian sword sect immediately became nervous and couldn''t help looking at Song Fei, but Song Fei had no joy or sorrow on his face and couldn''t see any change at all.


    The rest of the spectators shook their heads and lamented that this stupid gang was so stingy that it didn''t even give him an ordinary magic weapon. If there was a decent treasure, it wouldn''t be so miserable.


    And maybe it will bring you a wonderful battle.


    The goat''s face turned red, his veins became more violent, and his forehead was like small earthworms spreading, which seemed a little ferocious and terrible.


    "Two!" Duan unintentionally smiled faintly, "there''s still a breathing time. If you don''t choose, I''ll choose. Three."


    Duan Wuxin holds a heart eating needle. The small needle tip is suffused with a frightening cold light, and slowly stabs it into the middle of the goat''s eyebrows. Duan Wuxin continues to smile: "this heart eating needle can not only act on the body, but also on the soul. It can also pierce a person''s soul and stab a person''s talent."


    "I''ll insert your mother." with a huge roar of the goat, the blue rope tied to the body suddenly scattered section by section in everyone''s stunned and surprised eyes,


    At the same time, he also showed an incredible look. Then, an iron fist magnified infinitely in his sight.


    The big goat''s fist hit Duan Wuxin''s eye socket, and immediately smashed him out. At that moment, the big goat took a fast step and rushed at Duan Wuxin who flew backwards.


    "He broke free from the green rope. How powerful it is."


    "Monster, what a monster. This boy has great physical explosive power."


    "This big fool, how did he do it? Even if it is physical cultivation, he can''t reach such power in the physical state."


    A sigh and surprise came from the crowd.


    On Duan Wuxin''s body, layers of ripples of water appeared again to resist the impact of the big goat. Most of the punch hit by the big goat on his eye socket was removed by the robe, and only a small part still acted on Duan Wuxin. Rao is so. Duan Wuxin''s right eye is also black.


    He was very lucky. He punched with the full strength of the goat''s anger. Without the protection of the robe, I''m afraid his head is no different from the broken watermelon at the moment.


    Duan Wuxin turned a somersault in the air again and landed.


    When he was two meters high from the ground, he suddenly found that his feet were caught by a big hand. His eyes looked down, but he met the big goat''s grinning face.


    Duan Wuxin''s feet sank, and there was a flash of light on his dark boots.


    "Boy, I won''t give you another chance to play tricks." the goat roared. Before the heartless black boots attacked, he immediately swung his heartless body and hit the ground of the challenge arena.


    The goat swung his body, which was as light as a scarecrow. Then, on the stone floor of the challenge arena, "pa!" came a heavy noise.


    The big goat is like waving a whip and smashing its broken body to the ground.


    With this dull noise, even the monks around could not help shivering and their faces became bitter. How many kilograms of power should this huge dull noise have? If it were for themselves, I''m afraid it would have become a human foam at the moment.


    Fortunately, Duan didn''t want to have a robe for self-defense. At the moment, there were layers of ripples of water, which helped him remove most of his strength and only let him shed a small mouthful of blood. Only the black mana on his boots had been scattered by the huge anti earthquake force and did no harm to the big goat.


    However, this is not the end of the goat attack. On the contrary, this attack is the beginning of a series of attacks.


    After the goat made a dull noise with the broken unintentional body, without any hesitation, he continued to grasp the broken unintentional right leg, threw his body over his head and threw it from the right to the left.


    Just now, the back of the head was facing the ground. This time, it was facing the ground. The whole chest, including the whole face, was solid. The goat fell on the big stone and made a dull loud noise.


    "Pa!" there was another sound.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" the big goat was just like playing with a whip. In a moment, he waved his heartless body and smashed it more than ten times in a row, so that the heartless back of his head and face had the closest contact with the ground of the challenge arena. The dull noise made everyone''s scalp numb. If he changed to himself, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This continuous dull noise of more than ten sounds was heard in the ears of Lei Zhu and others, like the sound of nature. Lei Zhu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "big goat, ha ha ha, this guy is really good."


    The rest of the people, watching Duan Wuxin spit blood out of their mouth, repressed their sullen Qi for a long time, and finally dispersed out of their body with Duan Wuxin''s blood.


    "Pa!" finally, the big goat threw the broken unintentional foot out, and then the big goat released the broken unintentional foot.


    Then the big goat stepped forward and stepped over to the broken heartless waist lying face to face. At the moment, the whole face is blue and purple. The whole face has increased for several points. Anyway, the position you can see is basically confirmed to be swollen, just like a huge pig''s head hanging on a person''s body.


    Duan inadvertently tried to open his eyelids. In his eyes, the goat''s grinning face had filled his whole eyes. With, he felt that the goat stepped on his right hand. Duan inadvertently loosened his hand because of pain. The blue heart eating needle was pinched by the goat in the palm of his hand.


    Duan had no intention and was shocked. At the moment, he was weak and couldn''t resist the big goat. He immediately wanted to shout with all his strength and admit defeat to the referee.


    The goat''s eyes were bad and his hands were fast. He took the lead in anticipating his intention. He quickly stretched out a big hand and pinched Duan Wuxin''s cheeks. At the moment, Duan Wuxin could not utter a complete sentence except for the "whine" sound of pain.


    On the edge of the challenge arena, several people in the blood killing door whispered, "shall we admit defeat?"


    One of them said, "elder martial brother Huo, do you want to admit defeat?"


    The so-called elder martial brother Huo is the friar who led the team this time. But this time, elder martial brother Huo also has a bitter face. He is only an ordinary disciple. How dare he be an unintentional Lord.


    Based on the principle of conservative estimation, elder martial brother Huo hesitated and said, "why don''t you take another look."

 Chapter 329

    At the moment, the big goat pinched the broken unintentional cheeks and put his foot on his chest. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the trample of one foot of the big goat.


    Dashan Yang shook the blue needle in front of Duan unintentionally for a while, and then inserted it into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Ah! Woo!" a huge roar like killing a pig came out of the heartless throat, and the body at the foot of the mountain sheep trembled and twisted violently.


    Duan Wuxin rolled violently and twitched violently, trying to reduce the pain from the soul.


    However, no matter how he rolled, his body was severely trampled by the big goat''s foot and couldn''t get rid of it.


    The wailing sound makes the audience sad. How much pain must it have before it can make a wailing sound like ghosts and wolves.


    But the sound was like the sound of nature in the big goat''s ears. He laughed: "boy, it''s cool. Dare to offend our Qingtian sword sect. Haven''t you realized it at this moment?"


    Later, a heart eating cone appeared in the hand of the big goat. When the heart eating cone appeared, the audience turned their eyes to the place where the heart eating cone had just fallen. It was found that the heart eating cone that had just fallen to the ground was put away by the big goat. At the moment, it was even worse on Duan Wuxin. It was hard to insert it into the rib on his right shoulder.


    The robe ripples again, trying to resist the heart eating cone in the hand of the big goat.


    The goat was so angry that he squeezed his cheeks in one hand and slapped him five or six times in the face in the other hand. Then he grabbed the broken unintentional clothes and pulled it off the broken unintentional body.


    If you can''t capture the other party''s magic weapon during the martial arts competition, maybe this robe will be worn by the big goat at this time.


    After tearing off the broken unintentional robe, the big goat inserted the heart eating cone in his hand into the broken unintentional ribs. At this time, he finally released his hand holding his cheeks.


    "Ah!" the violent scream rang through the sky. This voice, which was not full of mana, even spread all over the platform.


    The monks around looked at each other with different expressions and had trouble listening one by one. Even if there were many monks above the foundation, they were full of a trace of fear when they looked at the mountain sheep.


    The goat is tortured to death, but there is no discomfort on his face. Such a cruel person can easily make people feel a sense of awe and fear.


    Just now, I was still laughing at big goat as a big fool. At the moment, I have converged a lot. Most people on the scene can kill people without mercy, but I''m afraid there are not many people who torture people like this.


    This is how people who don''t take human life seriously can make such a response. They don''t want to count one, and so do the big goats.


    Duan Wuxin is enjoying the wailing of others, but on the goat''s face, he sees a trace of indifference, which is a disregard for life.


    They don''t know enough about the Optimus sword sect. You know, when a person can not even take his own life, how can he pity the enemy''s life.


    Many people looked at the ninth challenge arena at the sound. After seeing the situation on the field clearly, their expressions were very wonderful.


    Zhang yuleizhu and others danced excitedly under the challenge arena: "big goat, this performance is so cathartic. Hahaha, good."


    Qin Shaofeng smiled on his pale face and said, "I thought it would take a while to get revenge. Unexpectedly, the big goat helped me get revenge on the spot."


    "Let go of my younger martial brother." after seeing the scene, a first-class blood killing friar of the golden elixir immediately showed his body and flew towards the challenge arena. The man was still in the air, but the surging magic power appeared on his fist and waved it hard towards the big goat below.


    The fist strength had not yet been waved, but a figure appeared on the track of the fist strength attack. The man clapped the fist strength of the bombardment with one palm, and then easily slapped the visitor''s abdomen with one palm, shooting the first-class monk of the golden elixir out.


    The referee said coldly, "who dares to intervene in the Taoist assembly?"


    After he was photographed flying, he turned red and squeezed into the crowd without looking back.


    If there are experts like Song Fei, they are not attacking players. Maybe the referee will turn a blind eye, and attacking players has a different meaning.


    On the main seat, an Hao and Xuetu both look blue and heartless. They are the future stars jointly cultivated by the two sects, but they didn''t expect to suffer such torture, which filled their hearts with a strong sense of killing.


    "Eh, isn''t that an unintentional boy with extraordinary potential? What''s the matter?" a faint voice sounded in their ears, which was so ironic to an Hao and Xuetu.


    LAN Songgu smiled, stroked his beard and continued to laugh, "which family is so bold. Don''t you know that this is a potential disciple jointly cultivated by the two major sects? Don''t you know that this is a super strong person in the physical realm? Dare to treat it like this."


    The two men were livid with sarcasm, but they could only clench their teeth.


    "What a killing intention." Chen Tianyi and LAN Songgu have always been advancing and retreating together. At the moment, they also said with a smile, "do the two leaders want to teach the unkind boy a lesson in person? It should be. Who makes the man fight unintentionally without opening his eyes."


    "I''ll see what sect it is." Fu Jian also participated in the discussion. "Eh, it''s Qingtian sword sect. It''s too hard to restrain. Their guild leader broke his intestines and hit Xueming. Now there are gang members to interrupt him. This sect is too brave. Don''t be angry, two leaders."


    The sarcasm of this sentence slapped on their faces like a slap. An Hao and Xuetu''s faces became more and more iron blue. At the moment, they have no way to take LAN Songgu, but they hate qingtianjian school''s teeth. If they have the opportunity, they must push everyone of qingtianjian school into the abyss of eternal doom.


    An Hao didn''t speak, but grabbed it with his hand. The huge force directly acted on Duan Wuxin in challenge arena 9. This strong force directly broke the big goat stepping on Duan Wuxin''s feet, and then grabbed Duan Wuxin''s body from the challenge arena to the height of Yuehua platform, but he didn''t dare to catch it directly. Otherwise, LAN Songgu and other gloating old men, I don''t know what to say to Duan Wuxin in a strange tone.


    After Duan Wuxin was caught at a high place, he was thrown directly by an Hao with mana, turned into a streamer, and was thrown out of the platform. He didn''t know which mountain he was shooting at.


    The referee in the challenge arena originally wanted to prevent someone from interfering in the game, but he found that he could not resist this magnificent mana at the first time. He quickly turned his eyes to the source direction of mana. When he saw that an Hao was the one who shot, he was not angry or angry. After he took it away, he announced that Qingtian sword sect won.


    Dashan sheep looked at an Hao on the main seat, then stared at him in the direction of an Hao old man, and spit fiercely.


    This provocative action made an Hao tremble with anger, but he didn''t dare to shoot the big goat because he had just done something illegal under simazhe''s eyes.


    After angry at an Hao, the goat looked around the challenge arena, pointed to the remaining three young people in the blood killing door, and roared in a thick voice, "who else will come up and die."


    The dull voice was like thunder on the ground, which made several people''s eardrums swell, and several young people participating in the competition were frightened.


    Several people looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at each other. They recalled the heartless wail just now. No one dared to fight.


    Elder martial brother Huo, the leader of the team, looked at the frightened faces of several people and sighed. If he was defeated, he didn''t have to bear any responsibility. If he didn''t fight, he would be laughed at by other sects. As the leader of the team, he would also be punished by the sects.


    Thinking of this, elder martial brother Huo had to call the roll and say, "Zhang Xiaozhong, go up."


    The named young man''s face turned white. Seeing that he didn''t jump into the challenge arena for the first time, elder martial brother Huo snorted coldly: "the leader is also paying attention to this place. Do you want to bear the leader''s anger?"


    Zhang Xiaozhong''s Yu Guang glanced in the direction of the main seat and didn''t dare to look directly at the direction of Xuetu, but he felt a pair of cloudy eyes staring at himself. Thinking of the cruel means of the leader to punish his disciples, Zhang Xiaozhong felt cold all over at once.


    Not daring to think about the consequences of being punished by the leader, Zhang Xiaozhong had to jump into the challenge arena and took out the medium-quality magic weapon flying sword lent to him by his senior brother of the sect.


    The power of the physical realm can''t show the sword technique. At the moment, the flying sword held by Zhang Xiaozhong is greatly reduced in power.


    "OK, have courage." Dashan Yang gave a big drink when he saw someone coming up, and then turned his eyes to the referee beside the challenge arena and said, "senior, can we start?"


    The goat is a master with a clear mind. He knows who can offend and who shouldn''t. He won the favor of the goat by blocking his move just now, although it was blocked to maintain the rules.


    "Start." the referee said faintly.


    Zhang Xiaozhong''s gray mana immediately gathered on the flying sword. Holding a high-quality blade, he jumped gently, just like a glider, sliding to the big goat in the center of the challenge arena.


    "Come on." the big goat was naked and his muscles swelled. Although the big goat had great strength, it could not be hurt by the sword. Ordinary fine steel long sword could not help him, but this magic weapon flying sword did not dare to touch his edge. When the flying sword was about to stab himself, he directly stretched out two fingers, Clip Zhang Xiaozhong''s sharp flying sword.


    All along, people only think that the big goat''s flesh is strong and powerful, but there is no specific concept. At the moment, they can finally have an intuitive impression.

 Chapter 330

    After the flying sword is filled with mana, although it is mainly at the tip and blade of the blade, the overflowing mana on the sword can still break gold, crack stones and easily break rocks.


    At this moment, the goat''s two fingers ignored the terrible mana from the sword body. The index finger and middle finger easily clamped the sword that could penetrate a huge stone like two iron tongs.


    On the long sword, there is still mana overflowing. After the flying sword is filled with mana, although it can not be completely driven by Zhang Xiaozhong, it still has the incomparable power of ordinary long sword.


    The overflowing magic power acts on the two fingers of the big goat from time to time. If an ordinary person is an ordinary person, his two fingers have already been wiped out by the magic power, and the big goat''s fingers seem to be made of fine steel, but they are not moved at all.


    The magic power overflowing from the flying sword surged on the goat''s fingers. The skin on the fingers was like a tough magic weapon, and the flesh and blood inside was like metal.


    And it''s not just hard. You know, Zhang Xiaozhong is also a congenital peak figure. When he shoots it with one palm, he has the power to smash boulders. Now he stabs it with a flying sword. This sword alone has thousands of kilograms. The big goat uses two fingers, not to resist, but just to clamp. The previous power of these thousands of kilograms has stopped.


    What a terrible force it would be if it broke out with all its strength. No wonder it can break the defense of the broken intestines robe with one punch and compete with the broken intestines magic weapon.


    Before, there were some viewers who couldn''t understand. Now they really understand the horror of the big goat. This guy''s flesh is almost worth a magic weapon.


    Many people saw the scene of a big goat with a flying sword between his fingers. They were surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. It was also a physical state. The gap was too big.


    It''s not that Zhang Xiaozhong is too weak, but that the friar in the physical realm is too strong.


    Big goat is completely famous at this moment. Although it is only a physical realm, it can overwhelm its opponents in the same realm. If such a genius can grow and break through smoothly, his future achievements will be unlimited.


    In front of this sect, there is Yue Tianyu, who can defeat the gifted friars in the spirit world with the first-order golden elixir. This time, there is another strong person. What kind of wonderful sect is this.


    Some people of big sects also began to think that if such sects make friends early, they may be able to obtain the friendship of a super big sect in the future.


    The flying sword in Zhang Xiaozhong''s hand grew like a root between the fingers of a big goat. He couldn''t move forward any more. He quickly planned to pull out the flying sword and stab again.


    But I found that no matter moving forward or backward, the flying sword was as motionless as taking root.


    Zhang Xiaozhong''s face was filled with a frightened expression. As a party, he could best understand the strength of the big goat''s hand.


    In desperation, Zhang Xiaozhong''s mana surged towards the flying sword. The flying sword full of mana suddenly made a "buzzing" sound. Zhang Xiaozhong tried his best to stab the mountain sheep again.


    This time, the flying sword was still like growing in the hands of a big goat, and there was still no achievement. Zhang Xiaozhong''s face suddenly turned gray and was severely hit.


    The big goat laughed and said, "do you see the gap? With your strength, you are not qualified to be a strong man at all. In the future, farm well and make more contributions to the sect."


    "You are not qualified to be strong." "you are not qualified to be strong." Zhang Xiaozhong, who was hit, was full of the words of big goat, and soon lost his original fighting spirit.


    Seeing that the target of the attack had been reached, Dashan sheep immediately punched Zhang Xiaozhong''s head. At the moment, Zhang Xiaozhong was stunned and didn''t know to avoid the punch.


    People will soon see that Zhang Xiaozhong''s head is broken like a watermelon under the iron fist of the big goat.


    One hand blocked the big goat''s iron fist. At this critical moment, the referee immediately shot to block the big goat''s fist for Zhang Xiaozhong. The fist bombarded the palm of the referee''s hand. Although it was dissolved by the referee''s strength, a thick surprise flashed on the referee''s face.


    "You ~" the referee wanted to say something, but found that there were many people here. Finally, he didn''t say it, but he gently preached, "Qingtian sword sect won."


    Zhang Xiaozhong''s eyes were dazed and went down to the platform. Many monks looked in their eyes and shook their heads slightly. If they could not recover from the blow, I''m afraid his cultivation would be over.


    The big fool in the challenge arena is really cruel. Although he can''t kill, he killed his heart directly. This method is more terrible than direct murder.


    As for Lei Zhu and others, he shook his head. The big goat was not so smart before. Recently, he specially imitated the speech and behavior of the guild leader and has completely learned bad.


    There were only two beautiful girls left at the blood killing gate. Their rosy faces turned pale at this time. Especially when they looked at the mountain sheep, their faces were full of fear.


    "Go ahead, the headmaster is watching." elder martial brother Huo said helplessly.


    Headmaster, you won''t be merciful because you are a girl. When you think of the headmaster''s terrible means, they have to bite the bullet and jump on one first.


    For girls, Dashan sheep has no pity for jade. Fortunately, the cruel means of Dashan goat are only used to deal with shameless people like Duan Wuxin, Zhang Xiaozhong and other girls. They just blow them down with direct violence.


    The remaining two battles ended without suspense, and the two girls finally finished the game without danger. When the referee announced that qingtianjian school had won and was promoted to the top four, Zhang Xiaozhong and the two girls couldn''t help but have a relaxed look on their faces, as if the nightmare had ended.


    When the big goat came back, he received punches and kicks from all the people, and one after another angrily denounced the big goat for being too unkind. He even quietly improved so much strength.


    In the face of everyone''s punching and kicking, big goat had to bury his head and beg for mercy. He didn''t dare to resist. If he couldn''t control his brute force and hurt Lei Zhu, the guild leader would have to peel his skin.


    Happily back to the station, several big goats are about to prepare for the next game. The semi-finals and the finals after winning the semi-finals.


    Because the reward for the first place in the competition in the physical realm is also general. All sects follow the principle of training disciples, and most of them will not be given good treasures, because for the disciples, strength is more important than victory.


    This is also Sima Zhe''s idea. He doesn''t set too good treasures and let individuals compete with their own strength. Only a shameless monk like Duan unintentionally will go with a magic weapon. Only his thick skin will not worry that people can drown his saliva after winning the game.


    In the following time, people have half an hour''s rest time to adjust the mind consumed after the last battle. Although there are pills that can recover, the pills can''t completely make up for the consumption of mind. They still need some time to buffer, relieve the tense nerves and adjust the state of competition.


    "Big goat, how strong are you?" Lei Zhu said.


    "Yes, big goat, please recruit me truthfully. What level of strength have you reached now?" Zhang Xiong forced.


    "Hey, hey, I want to know." the goat smiled very obscene. "If you want to know, don''t you understand when Lao Zhang takes my punch?"


    "Good boy, dare to fight me." Zhang Xiong laughed. "I''m a strong man in building the foundation. Have you won a few games and lost your mind?"


    "Lao Zhang, take a big goat''s fist and try it." Lei Zhu roared.


    The rest of them also booed one after another. Lei Zhu winked at Zhang Xiong and told him that Zhang Xiong would take the opportunity to teach the big goat a lesson, so as to save the goods from winning the game.


    "Good, good, big goat, let me teach you a lesson." Zhang Xiong took a master''s posture and went to the middle of the station to compete in the station with the size of four football fields, which won''t affect others. This is also a great advantage of having a residence. Monks in the residence can compete at will.


    "Come on, let me see your strength." Zhang Xiong waved to Dashan Yang, and his provocative color was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhang, take my fist." the goat stepped forward, slipped through a bow step, and then his right fist carried all his strength, exhausted all his muscles, played a very perfect punch and blasted at Zhang Xiong''s chest.


    Zhang Xiong smiled at the corners of his mouth and his right hand blocked the big goat''s fist. The gray mana condensed between Zhang Xiong''s palms. Since he was promoted to build the foundation, he realized the strong gap between the foundation and the flesh. What he understood was the way of earth and was good at Defense. At the moment, after the mana condensed, he didn''t pay attention to the big goat''s fist at all.


    "Boom!" suddenly there was a dull voice like thunder between the fist and the palm. With the huge sound, the people saw that the fist of the big goat blew Zhang Xiong''s whole body upside down.


    Although it is said that Zhang Xiong underestimated the enemy during this period, Lao Zhang was a monk in the realm of building a foundation. He was even prepared for defense. He was blown out by a big goat''s fist


    Zhang Xiong''s body flew to the ground and suddenly his whole body fell into the soil.


    Although the onlookers had some understanding and overestimated the strength of the big goat, they didn''t expect that the big goat could fly a monk who built a foundation.


    "Cough." after a while, Zhang Xiong showed his skill of hiding from the earth. His whole body floated out of the earth like water. His face was a little pale. He covered his chest with one hand, and there was a trace of blood between the corners of his mouth. It seems that Zhang Xiong suffered a great loss with the full punch of the big goat.


    "Lao Zhang, how''s it going?" Lei Zhu and others gathered around and asked Zhang Xiong.

 Chapter 331

    "Cough, cough. I''m so strong." Zhang Xiong explained, "in fact, although I just looked down on this guy, I''ve made the greatest defense just to hit him. Unexpectedly, my greatest defense was blown away by this guy."


    "What, so powerful!" a trace of horror flashed on the faces of Lei Zhu and others.


    "HMM." looking at the goat''s proud face, Zhang Xiong held back his displeasure and continued to bite his teeth, "The physical strength of the big goat is almost the same as my mana. If I use magic, my attack and defense ability will surpass him. It''s easy to defeat him. However, if the realm of the big goat is improved and the foundation is built, I''m afraid I''m far from the right hand."


    When several people looked at Dashan Yang, a trace of horror flashed across their faces again. No wonder, Dashan was able to defeat Duan Wuxin with brute force and violence by the most direct means. They were not people at the same level at all. It was equivalent to bullying a friar in the physical realm with the cultivation of foundation. He was heartless and doomed to tragedy.


    Then they set their eyes on Song Fei.


    Song Fei also had some convulsions in his heart. All the 10000 spirit stones just rewarded were spent on the big goat. Such a huge wealth is enough to accumulate an expert in building the foundation peak. If it is used on Zhang Xiong, Zhang Xiong can reach the foundation peak in less than a year.


    Throwing it on the goat is like a gold bar still in the water. Although some waves can be seen, the effect is really not obvious.


    The reason is that the power of the immortal golden body is too terrible. Like the ultimate power of the sun true fire, the power required for each level of the ultimate power is too huge.


    I think Song Fei has absorbed so much energy. If he were an ordinary person, he might have been promoted to the spiritual realm. Maybe he is already a master of Yuanying.


    Song Fei, however, just stayed at the first level of the golden elixir and turned the flame into orange.


    The effect of accumulating a lot of resources is not obvious. Even building the foundation has not been achieved. According to my own experience, it still needs 50000 spiritual stones to accumulate in order to build the foundation.


    Of course, if there are resources accumulating all the time, the effect will be very obvious. If you think of the big goat, it is only the realm of the flesh, and you have the power to fight against the foundation. Although the real battle can not be compared with the foundation, it can far exceed the realm of the flesh.


    If you continue to ascend, when you can fly in the air and your body can resist magic weapons, you can really show the ferocity of his ultimate skill.


    Moreover, the big goat has a unique talent. He is even more suitable for cultivating the immortal golden body than himself, which is enough for Song Fei to waste such a high-quality potential stock. If the big goat can really grow up, with the loyalty of the big goat, he can have another right hand he can trust.


    So this is also the day when Song Fei spends a lot of money to cultivate big goats and waits for the big goat to become a success.


    Seeing that all the people looked at themselves, Song Fei said with a smile: "You don''t have to envy me. I was lucky enough to get a body cultivation method, and you can also see that the big goat''s cultivation has not made any progress before, because the system of the big goat is an excellent body cultivation system. Even if I give you the skill, you can''t practice like the big goat. Therefore, you still go your own way. There are three thousand roads, all of which can lead to heaven. You don''t have to do it yourself Light, everyone will be able to walk out of his own way if he goes down at his own pace. "


    After saying this, Song Fei paused, glanced at the people and said in a firm voice, "even if you can''t get through the road, don''t worry, because I''m still there."


    Song Fei''s words can cut nails and break iron. If it is said by others or told to others, it will be regarded as a madman. However, when Song Fei speaks such big words to Lei Zhu and others, they feel that there is light above their heads and a smooth road in the future, not because of anything else, but because there is a guild leader.


    Miracles, do you see little? Anything is impossible, just don''t dare to think. In the eyes of the guild leader, there is nothing you can''t do.


    The people who once admired the big goat have now strengthened their hearts to ask. Since the guild leader said that everyone has his own way and can go down the road, there is no need to think about anything else.


    "Second uncle." Song Fei then said to Qin Shihu, "the body cultivation of big goat needs gold and earth talent. If you want to cultivate it, you can."


    Qin Shihu shook his head without thinking, "I love sword. Let me indulge in the way of sword all my life."


    "OK." Song Fei had expected the result long ago and didn''t have any superfluous words.


    Song Fei didn''t follow the rest of the physical competition. Song Fei also explained that unless there are such despicable and cruel characters as Duan Wuxin, the big goat will be arranged at the end.


    When they left, Lei Zhu and others planned not to let Dashan sheep shine again and defeat others with the power of four people.


    In the competition of the top four, there are fewer teams competing in the challenge arena, but it is more lively. Although there are not many onlookers, most people can''t see the competition in the physical realm, but there are many more than usual.


    During this period, Song Fei also heard several cheers, and he didn''t know who the audience cheered for.


    Now there are not many points. After enjoying the benefits of practicing body with gold earth elixir, Song Fei is not interested in practicing body without elixir.


    It''s rare to have free time. Song Fei feels the way of fire again.


    Physical cultivation can be accumulated with pills, and cultivation can be improved with spiritual fire and flame. Only the perception of the way of fire. If you use resources directly, it is too extravagant.


    Moreover, in order to better lay the foundation and enhance his cultivation experience, Song Fei will not rely on pills to improve his realm. He needs to feel it step by step, so that he can have a more thorough understanding of the way of fire.


    In his mind, the flame on the perception map reappeared to realize the mystery of the way of fire. Song Fei''s body and mind were completely immersed in his perception of the way of fire. For everything outside, only maintain the necessary vigilance.


    During this period, Song Fei also felt the return of big goat and others. When they saw that Song Fei was immersed in cultivation, they calmed down one after another, and then sat down beside Song Fei to practice silently.


    Then, Song Fei felt their departure again. In these processes, Song Fei never opened his eyes, and I don''t know how long it took. A huge voice like waves remembered at the center of the platform. Song Fei also separated from his perception. There was no obvious progress in his perception for several hours, but his cultivation depended on this bit by bit.


    Song Fei looked far away, but saw Wang Shishi standing on the challenge arena, with a blue halo flashing on his body, like a water fairy, gentle and charming.


    Her opponent, however, was held in his arms by an elderly monk and jumped out of the challenge arena.


    I don''t know when the referee of the challenge arena has been replaced by Mufeng. At the moment, Mufeng is standing on the largest challenge arena in the middle. Next to him is Wang Shishi who is collecting his sword.


    Mufeng loudly preached: "the champion of this physical contest is Qingtian sword sect. Next, the old representative yuehuazong will reward Qingtian sword sect and invite five friars to the stage."


    "Oh, let you go up." Zhang Xiong kicked the goat on the ass and directly kicked the goat into the challenge arena with mana. Since he knew that the goat''s skin was rough and fleshy, Zhang Xiong now has no scruples about beating the goat.


    "I know." the big goat who was kicked away gnashed his teeth and shouted at Zhang Xiong.


    "I know you heard it, but I''m a good man. I''ll give you a ride." Zhang Xiong responded in an indifferent tone.


    Qin Shaofeng smiled at the figure of the big goat flying away, and then jumped into the challenge arena. Then Bi song went up expressionless, and finally Lei Zhu followed.


    Soon, the five people came to the middle of the challenge arena and accepted the first reward of the challenge arena competition of this symposium.


    Mufeng took out four medium-quality magic flying swords, and then said loudly, "these four flying swords are selected according to the talent of the contestants. They are four medium-quality magic flying swords. I hope you will make persistent efforts in the future, build a foundation as soon as possible and be able to completely control the flying Swords."


    After that, he sent the four flying swords to the four people according to their personal talents, but the big goat didn''t receive the flying swords.


    "Hehe, every time, I will choose the best player, and this time the best player in the physical realm is Yang Shantou of Qingtian sword school."


    If it wasn''t for what the old man said, even Lei Zhu and others forgot that the original name of the big goat was Yang Shantou.


    Then I heard Mufeng say, "because of Yang Shantou''s excellent performance, I, the senior management of yuehuazong, decided to reward Yang Shantou with a top-grade magic weapon with earth attribute."


    "Wow, it''s the best magic weapon." they exclaimed. In the past, even the best players in the physical realm could only get a top-grade magic weapon. Unexpectedly, this time, they made an exception and rewarded a top-grade magic weapon.


    A yellowish metal stick appeared in Mufeng''s hand, then he handed it to the goat and said to the goat, "this stick weighs 1200 kilograms. I don''t know if it suits your heart."


    Dashan Yang took the stick and weighed it. He really found that the stick was very heavy, but it was very easy. He immediately said, "like, like, thank you, hehe."


    Later, Mufeng turned to all the humanity under the challenge arena: "the best friars in every realm are based on our Yuehua sect''s high-level reference to their specific strength. Those friars who mainly rely on magic weapons and other foreign objects to win are not qualified to obtain the number of best friars."


    After that, he paused and then said, "the competition in the physical realm is officially over. Next is the competition in the foundation territory. Please prepare for the competition and the competition will officially begin in two hours!"

 Chapter 332

    When Song Fei was in the station, he soon saw the big goat and others returning happily. Lei Zhu and others were also smiling. This joy was sent out from the bottom of his heart, and the smile was more brilliant.


    Song Fei had no joy or sorrow. After he used 10000 spirit stones on the big goat, he knew very well about the immortal golden body and had no suspense about the ending for a long time. These are expected things.


    Qingtian sword sect focuses on sword training. At the moment, Wang Shishi and others hold the flying sword of this reward in their hands as if they were holding a child.


    The flying sword awarded this time, both in quality and combat power, is dozens of times better than the previous refined steel long sword. After all, it belongs to the magic weapon level and is not comparable to ordinary iron.


    Several people who love swords naturally love them with their dream swords in their hands. Except that Bi song doesn''t have much expression, others show a thick smile on their faces. Even the big goat can''t close his mouth with an iron bar.


    The five took the lead to Song Fei. Qin Shihu and others deliberately lagged behind and asked the five to ask Song Fei for merit in person.


    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me." Song Fei''s expression was very plain and his words were very direct. At present, he quenched the excitement of several people.


    "You see, sect leader, I have got a top-grade magic weapon." the goat handed the long metal stick to Song Fei like a treasure.


    "Oh, let me see." Song Fei took it, and then put the long metal stick into his storage ring in the stunned eyes of the people, "it''s confiscated now."


    "Ah!" the big goat was surprised. Even the others had puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Song Fei looked at the goat and said with a light smile, "why, I have an opinion."


    "No, how can I?" the goat scratched his head and smiled, but flattered the tunnel. "What the guild leader did must be reasonable."


    "Flatterer." Song Fei''s tight expression suddenly loosened, smiled and scolded.


    "Guild leader, ours." Lei Zhu, Wang Shishi, Qin Shaofeng and others handed the flying sword to Song Fei at the same time.


    "Keep them all. They are all people who are about to break through the foundation. These swords will be regarded as your flying swords in the future." song Feidao.


    "Thank you, sect leader." several people happily took back their flying swords, and their hearts were filled with joy. Then he looked at the big goat who wanted to cry without tears.


    Song Fei looked at the goat again and said faintly, "you seem very unhappy?"


    "No." Dashan Yang hurriedly said, "I''m just thinking about what the guild leader just did. What''s the meaning?"


    Song Fei smiled and kicked the big goat''s ass: "think of it?"


    "No." the goat said dejectedly.


    "You mallet." Song Fei immediately wanted to kick it again, and the big goat quickly avoided it.


    Song Fei lifted his foot and glared at the big goat. The big goat obediently ran forward and let Song Fei kick his ass.


    After taking back his feet, Song Fei explained: "Your power is now the most explosive. You can have 10000 Jin. These more than 1000 Jin sticks can improve part of your combat power. However, they are only icing on the cake. Your cultivation direction mainly depends on physical power. The best magic weapon needs magic power to trigger, so the effect of this magic weapon is only heavy and hard for you."


    "Uh huh." Dashan sheep nodded after hearing Song Fei''s words.


    Song Fei then said, "but the iron bar is so hard that it can also enhance your combat effectiveness, but the combat effectiveness is very limited, but it has a huge disadvantage. A heavy stick will slow you down by three points."


    The goat thought for a moment, then continued to nod.


    Song Fei then said, "because you rely on the flesh, the most important thing is speed and strength. At the critical moment, a point of speed difference may determine life and death. Therefore, that stick is harmful to you. It''s better to wait for the monk of the earth to be promoted and build a foundation for him."


    "So it is. I see." the goat''s face became worse and said with a sad face, "but guild leader, the goat also came from sword training. He likes the peerless sword. Why don''t you give me a flying sword? Cutting with a flying sword will not affect my speed and increase my power."


    Song Fei thought and shook his head in the goat''s expectant eyes: "It''s ok now. When you have the cultivation of building a foundation, I''m afraid the ordinary flying sword magic weapon can''t bear your power and will be broken directly by you. You know, the effect of flying sword can reach the maximum only after it is full of mana. It depends on the speed and Mana increase effect. Unless it''s a flying sword at the Taoist level, it doesn''t care about your strength. However, the Taoist weapons let you use it Come and chop like iron. Don''t even think about it. "


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Dashan sheep was more and more disappointed. He had to look at his hands helplessly and sigh: "it seems that I can only rely on my own hands."


    Suddenly, Song Fei said with a smile, "but there seems to be something that suits you."


    The frustrated goat, who thought he had nothing to do with weapons, heard the twists and turns, looked up at Song Fei at the corner of his mouth and said in surprise: "sect leader, I knew you had a way."


    "There is really one thing that suits you very well. It''s light but hard." Song Fei said with a smile, "what shape do you want? I''ll make it for you."


    "Of course it''s a sword. The big goat likes a sword." the big goat said happily.


    "Oh, what kind of sword." Song Fei said.


    "Hmm?" the big goat began to gesture in front of Song Fei, "it should be so long and then so wide. Hey, I think it''s domineering."


    The big goat compared the shape of the sword. The body of the sword was one meter and five meters long, and the width of the sword was the width of a palm. With the hilt, it was almost close to his height.


    "OK, I''ll meet your requirements." the gesture of big goat was similar to the sword outlined by Song Fei. Then, his mind entered the divine exchange system and spent 1 point to exchange for a crystal clear giant sword.


    Diamond: density 3. 48-3¡£ 52gcm3 of ore can''t be refined any more. Points required to exchange for one cubic meter: 15,..


    Yes, diamond, which is an extremely precious luxury on earth, is just a very common mineral for the whole universe. The price of this common mineral is naturally very low.


    In many technologically advanced planes, you can log in to some planets mostly composed of diamonds, and the divine exchange system is calculated according to all planes. This precious diamond on earth has naturally become worthless roadside goods.


    Moreover, the diamond is extremely light. Under the same volume, it is one-third of the weight of ordinary steel. This huge diamond sword is only a weight of more than ten kilograms. There is no difference between the weight of Song Fei, a flesh based monster, and the weight of feathers.


    Song Fei can exchange these minerals into corresponding shapes according to his own ideas. Therefore, the blade is extremely sharp, and the body is very thin, only half a centimeter. Although the blade is extremely thin, the magic weapon of flying sword can not cause trauma to the blade because of the ultra-high strength of diamond.


    The whole sword body, including the hilt, is made up of crystal clear diamonds. It is very dazzling and beautiful in the sun.


    As soon as the sword came out, it attracted everyone''s attention, especially women such as Liu Qingqing and Wang Shishi. When they saw the beautiful diamond sword, their eyes almost burst out.


    A small diamond can cause women''s madness, so when this large diamond appears, the attraction can be imagined. This sword is really cool and dazzling.


    Looking at several women staring at the diamond sword in their hands like hungry wolves, Song Fei had to spend another point to exchange a lot of jewelry for everyone.


    Diamond hairpin, diamond pendant, diamond bracelet and Diamond Pendant only need one point to exchange dozens of ornaments for each of the three women, including Qin Xiaoru, before the three women''s hungry eyes are transferred from the giant sword.


    Song Fei originally thought that women in the cultivation world would be immersed in cultivation for a long time and would not have much interest in decorations, but at this time, watching several women take away their beloved diamonds so seriously, he suddenly came up with an idea. Maybe they can exchange diamonds here and sell them at a high price, maybe they can earn a lot of money.


    If you cooperate with such big shops as Zhenbao Pavilion and LiuYun pavilion? No, maybe you can make your own brand by selling jewelry and think of your previous life, but there are many Trinket chains all over the world.


    After sending several women, Song Fei handed the diamond sword to the goat and said to the goat, "try it."


    The big goat was surprised to take the glittering and translucent sword and held it in his hand. It was as light as nothing. The big goat was disappointed on his face and said to Song Fei, "guild leader, it''s very light. Will it break easily?"


    Big goat, don''t you notice that this sword is very beautiful? It''s only light and hard. Song Fei was speechless about his aesthetics.


    "It''s not easy to break, you''ll know if you try." Song Fei said faintly. Later, he took back the diamond sword from the goat''s hand and gave him the stick that the goat had originally obtained.


    Then, song Feishan held the flying sword in his hand, raised his right arm sideways, flat with his shoulder, and then said to the goat, "smash it with this stick. It''s not easy to break. You can see it immediately."


    The goat looked at Song Fei''s posture of raising his sword and said, "guild leader, it''s hard to detect if you hold it like this. As soon as I knock, I''ll knock the sword directly down. Otherwise, find some magic weapons to support both ends?"


    If he wasn''t afraid that he would hurt the big goat by using too much force, maybe Song Fei would attack the big goat with the sword, and this mallet was afraid that he couldn''t hold the flying sword and couldn''t detect the real effect. Song Fei stared at the big goat and said angrily, "if you mallet can let my sword fall a distance from the nail cap, I won''t kick your ass in the future."

 Chapter 333

    "Really? You said that, sect leader. Don''t go back." Dashan Yang said happily, "then, sect leader, I''m coming."


    Song Fei continued, "if you can''t shake my sword, come and let me kick ten feet."


    "Hey hey, sect leader, you should be careful. By the way," the big goat suddenly remembered something and asked, "sect leader, you can''t use mana. It doesn''t count if you use mana."


    Song Fei said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hey, hey." seeing Song Fei''s promise not to use mana, Dashan sheep thought his plan had succeeded. He squeezed the iron bar with both hands, and the muscles of his upper body immediately expanded due to congestion. The green tendons on his arms climbed up the surface of his skin like earthworms. It can be seen that the goat was in the best state soon.


    In order to maximize his strength, the big goat began to trot, then jumped up high, waved the thousand pound stick with impulse and gravity, and smashed it down hard towards the diamond sword held by Song Fei. The big goat seemed to see that he broke or bent his long sword, and let Song Fei point to the ground with the long sword.


    But he saw that the corners of Song Fei''s mouth were slightly upturned, and there was a trace of banter in his eyes.


    The goat''s heart was inexplicably sudden, and suddenly had a bad premonition, but there was no time to think about it. The heavy stick and the diamond sword were knocked together in an instant.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s arm picked up three centimeters slightly, so that he could not be pressed down by the big goat''s iron rod.


    The strength of tens of thousands of kilograms, coupled with the high jump of the big goat, is even greater. Therefore, even Song Fei, because of the way of holding the sword, did not fully grasp that he could not move under the strength of nearly 20000 kilograms, so he had to use a small skill, using the pick-up posture and the strength of his arm.


    "When!" sounded like a dull giant clock in people''s ears. The violent sound waves almost deafened others.


    The big goat was even worse. Instead of achieving the ideal effect, the anti shock force was equivalent to hitting his arm with the same force, and the same big goat jumped up high and hit himself with all his strength.


    All the onlookers could not help jumping from the corners of their eyes by the huge voice.


    This time, the big goat was numbed by the force of the anti earthquake, and even retreated. His hands holding the stick were cracked by the metal stick, and a lot of blood flowed between his hands.


    The goat''s eyes turned to the crystal diamond sword in Song Fei''s hand. The sword body still exudes charming luster in the sun. As for the blade, it is still intact. Even if it is smashed by tens of thousands of kilograms of power, the crystal sword is still intact.


    The big goat''s eyes suddenly brightened. At the moment, it doesn''t care about the injured scars. This kind of small injury is not much different from health for the big goat who has been a sword for many years.


    He ran happily to the glittering and translucent sword, hugged Song Fei''s hand and flattered: "guild leader, I admit defeat."


    "Club hammer." Song Fei kicked him, threw the diamond sword directly to the big goat, and smiled and scolded, "the remaining feet are owed first."


    The goat touched his ass and happily grabbed the diamond sword and held it in his hand like a treasure.


    Song Fei thought about it, then spent 2 points to exchange a huge diamond sword with twice the thickness and basically the same length and width, and then threw it to the goat way, "this handle is thicker. If that handle is worn out, use this one again."


    "Hey, hey. Thank you, sect leader." the goat was more excited. He took a long sword in each hand and got familiar with it on the other side.


    This diamond long sword is as light as nothing and hard. It is the best weapon for a person to cultivate.


    Physical training belongs to close combat, so it is very important for speed and strength. Without speed, it is equivalent to a moving sandbag. Ordinary physical training can''t choose light and hard materials because of its strong strength, so they choose heavy weapons.


    But Song Fei, who pays attention to speed, knows that a strong physical cultivation must not be dragged down by weapons. Instead of being dragged down by heavy weapons, he might as well use his own fists directly.


    Two hours passed quickly. Qin Shihu and others were going to take part in the competition of the foundation building realm.


    Because Song Fei told Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru not to use the power of the way of sword and the way of the universe, the competition mainly focused on honing Yun Yi, Zhang Xiong and others. They basically gave up their hope of winning the championship.


    Although the rest of the people are not as talented and savvy, or their magic weapons are not as good as many people, after all, the realm is there. They may win when they meet a weaker team. When they meet a strong team, their magic weapons and tricks are not bad, and there is basically no hope.


    After all, the peak of foundation building is not to play. After not using the special talents of Qin Shihu and others, it becomes very difficult to win.


    The five people were led by Qin Shihu. In order to increase the knowledge of big goat and others, Song Fei didn''t let them practice in the camp. Instead, he sent them to watch the monks fight. This is a very rare learning opportunity for them. They can learn more about other people''s means. They can not only learn, but also prevent being Yin.


    Song Fei himself devoted three tenths of his energy to the competition among monks to see the strength of his disciples within the scope of Yuehua sect.


    Qin Shihu and others met a relatively weak team in the first game and easily promoted. In the second game, we met a close team. The other party''s accomplishments were higher, but their talents and magic weapons were not as good as those of Qingtian sword school. Finally, before Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru took action, Yunyi three beat all five of the other party.


    Until the third game, I was unlucky. When I met the team of Yuehua zongben, five of them were young people, and each of them was very arrogant. However, they also had arrogant capital. Their skills, spells and magic weapons were not bad. In addition, they were all the top accomplishments of foundation building. Only two people were on the opposite side. The competition of foundation building of Qingtian sword sect came to an abrupt end.


    The tianbang competition, as the final competition, is put at the end. It will not start until the end of the four competitions, such as foundation building, golden elixir and spirit realm.


    In the next four or five days, before the tianbang war, it can be said that there is nothing wrong with Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei still sent the others to watch the war, and he didn''t continue to practice. Especially with the growing strength of the foundation building friar, Song Fei began to attract his attention.


    In the realm of foundation building, there are also many young friars with excellent talents. Because of the short time of cultivation, they did not achieve the achievements of Lan Yu and others. However, when others talked about them, they gave them high praise.


    Talented people from all generations have led the way for hundreds of years. Practitioners are never short of genius. The key is to be able to grow through wind and rain.


    Genius is still mediocre without going through the wind and rain. It is easy to die after going through the wind and rain, and genius is jealous and easier to fall. Therefore, it is more difficult to cultivate a genius.


    This is also the reason why there are so many gifted friars and only a few people really reach the top.


    The champion of friar Zhuji''s battle was won by Yuehua zongben''s team. Each champion of the champion team was rewarded with the best magic weapon, and the best friar was rewarded with a inferior spirit weapon.


    Then, there is a more wonderful golden elixir competition. Compared with the foundation building competition, the team of golden elixir friars is much rarer. And most of them are elderly monks. Compared with the foundation building competition, the Jindan competition lacks a lot of vitality in Song Fei''s eyes.


    Jindan''s competition lasted a day and a half, which was nearly half less than the foundation building competition. The final champion still fell into the hands of yuehuazong. It can be seen that the details of yuehuazong can not be shaken by other sects. In addition to the wonderful work of big goat in the flesh, which broke the rule, the rest of the competition fell into the hands of yuehuazong''s own people, and almost all the other gangs became a foil.


    This time, the champion reward of the golden elixir master was a inferior spirit weapon for each person, and the best friar won a medium-grade spirit weapon.


    As for the competition between the spiritual realm, there are fewer teams, only eight teams. This time, when they saw the lineup, they were sad. Different from other sects, yuehuazong''s team was the peak of the spirit realm. Before this fight, we saw the outcome. Compared with the battle in the first two realms, the visibility of this time is much lower.


    Seeing the appearance of yuehuazong''s team, the other teams had no desire to fight. They went up and competed casually, and ended up hastily. Especially when they met yuehuazong''s team, they were directly crushed by yuehuazong.


    The last reward was given by Yuehua Zong to his own people. Each of them had a medium-grade spirit instrument. This time, the best friar was not selected for a separate reward.


    After hastily watching the end of the spiritual realm friar competition, Mufeng came on again, which made many people''s spirit burst: "hehe, I think everyone has been waiting for a long time. Next, it is the battle we all look forward to most, the ranking competition of tianbang. Next, we invite 200 candidates to come on stage."


    Many figures appeared in the sky and flew towards the largest challenge arena in the middle. More than 200 people seemed very small in this huge challenge arena.


    Song Fei followed the crowd and fell very low-key in the crowd, forming a sharp contrast with those who fell in the front, such as Lan Yu and Cheng Guang.


    Song Fei wanted to keep a low profile, but at this time, the voice of Mufeng sounded: "where is Yue Tianyu? Please stand beside me."


    Song Fei, who originally wanted to keep a low profile, heard Mufeng''s roll call and knew that he couldn''t keep a low profile at the moment. He had to squeeze out of the crowd with a bitter smile and slowly walked to Mufeng''s side.

 Chapter 334

    Young faces, handsome faces and the title of No. 1, Song Fei immediately attracted people''s attention, especially some beautiful girls like flowers and jade. Because of their usual cultivation, they all have a dusty temperament. Like fairies, a large part of them cast admiring eyes on Song Fei in the challenge arena.


    But after all, they are still monks. They are not like the brain powder powder that Song Fei saw in his previous life. The fairies are very restrained and do not scream loudly. In their view, it is a very bold act to cast an admiring eye.


    Song Fei''s face has been familiar to most people since he won the championship of the little secret place, so it has not caused much sensation. It also belongs to the meaning of the title to let the first person stand in front of Mufeng.


    Of course, although the first place in the secret place can withstand a lot of envious eyes, it is still poor. In order to obtain the greatest honor, you also need to get a good ranking in the challenge arena, or the first place in the challenge arena. In the challenge arena, you can defeat your opponent openly, and this dish can be really recognized by everyone.


    The challenge arena competition is a cruel elimination competition. Even if a master is unlucky, he will be eliminated early.


    However, yuehuazong has a very humanized setting, that is, after the challenge arena competition, the eliminated people can be allowed to challenge anyone higher than themselves. In this way, it can also give the experts who are out in advance the opportunity to squeeze into the strong places again.


    Because there is only one chance, everyone will not choose his opponent casually.


    There are no rules for the martial arts competition. This competition is valued by Sima Zhe, so there is no need to worry about casualties. With an expert like Sima Zhe in charge, it is impossible even if someone wants to kill.


    The next step is to draw lots and compare them in the way of No. 1 and No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4.


    Because it was the first place in the little secret place, Song Fei was qualified for the first draw, and finally got a very lucky No. 188.


    Those who draw lots can return to the station temporarily, and then start fighting in each challenge arena.


    Because the challenge arena is limited, it takes four rounds to end the first round of the knockout.


    After the lottery, song Feigang wanted to go, but found someone holding his clothes. When he turned his head, he saw a beautiful and charming face with a charming smile on him.


    It''s Lanling, just like the previous flirtatious and beautiful dress, facing Song Fei, it seems that both eyebrows contain a smile.


    For any man, Lanling, a beautiful woman with enchanting, charming and slightly arrogant, is a rare scenery. Song Fei appreciated the scenery and didn''t hurry to leave. He smiled at Lanling and said, "it''s Lanling fairy. Thank you for your generosity last time."


    "Hee hee, I still remember others." Lan Ling seemed to smile more brightly when he heard Song Fei shout his name. He affectionately took Song Fei''s right hand with both hands and shook it gently, "when the Taoist conference is over, will you take me to play?"


    Lan Ling is still in blue clothes. Her perfect body looks very plump under the blue clothes. At the moment, the beauty has a request on her face and a pitiful look, which makes people reluctant to refuse.


    "When it''s my turn to the conference, I''ll close the door for a long time." although Song Fei regards her as a friend, Song Fei thinks it''s better to avoid such a naked hint. After all, he doesn''t intend to marry her.


    Looking at Lan Ling, Song Fei couldn''t help but look at Lan Yu. This is a woman whose appearance doesn''t belong to her sister.


    And Lan Ling is different from Jun wanshuang. Although both of them are very plump, Jun wanshuang likes to wear tights, so people can''t help but fantasize when they see her. In essence, Jun wanshuang is an extremely conservative woman, a charming contradiction.


    Lan Ling is different. Song Fei can feel that the woman is charming and enchanting from the outside to the inside. When people see her, they are easy to think about men and women.


    This is not an easy woman to get. Song Fei smells the faint virgin fragrance on the woman. Although the blue spirit is enchanting, she thinks highly of herself. Otherwise, with her temperament, she can''t keep her body so clean.


    It can also be explained in disguise that this is also a girl with "cleanliness Mania". A man who can''t get into her eyes can''t be her guest at all, and so many young talents in Yuehua sect have not been put into her eyes.


    Once she sees it, it will be a very easy woman to get her body.


    Such a contradictory woman makes many young talents of yuehuazong love and hate. Love is always guarding yourself like jade, hate is always unable to capture the beauty''s heart.


    Song Fei found that his situation seemed to have a subtle change. When many friars looked at his side, they had a killing intention in their eyes. Song Fei didn''t care about these jealous eyes, but joked to Lan Ling: "Lan Ling fairy, if we continue to stand in a stalemate, I''m afraid someone will come up and kill me."


    "Then people will go to the yellow spring with you." Lan Ling''s tone is also very bold and provocative, which makes Song Fei firm his decision. This is a very independent and bold woman. If she really enters her eyes, she won''t care about etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    However, Song Fei is not sure whether Lan Ling really likes herself or has other purposes he doesn''t know. After all, beautiful women are naturally good at lying.


    "In addition to our little Ru," Song Fei silently added in his heart.


    Song Fei wanted to say something, but another beautiful woman came out from behind Lan Ling. She was not as tall as Lan Ling, but she was three points similar to Lan Ling. She was wearing a tight blue suit and her hair was tied back by her, giving people a feeling of great spiritual competence.


    This is the first time for Song Fei to watch Lan Yu closely. Compared with Lan Ling, she is less charming and less tempting, but it also reflects another flavor. She is as arrogant and cold as the strong women in the workplace seen by Song Fei in his previous life, and like a thorny rose.


    This kind of woman has fatal temptation to any strong man, and is also easy to arouse the desire to conquer.


    When Lan Yu appeared, he pulled back Lan Ling, took Song Fei''s hand, gave Song Fei a faint look, and said to Song Fei, "my sister can''t be contacted by anyone. Unless you have the qualification to let me recognize you." after that, he took Lan Ling to the distance.


    "Sister, you are too unreasonable." Lan Ling muttered discontentedly, then turned his head and spit out his tongue at Song Fei, showing an apologetic look.


    Looking at the expression of the two women away, Song Fei suddenly found that after Lan Yu was wearing strong clothes, she could see that her body was very slender, a head higher than Lan Ling, but from the back, Lan Yu was undoubtedly more curved and her legs were more slender.


    My sister is arrogant and cold, and my sister is lingering and charming. She has a somewhat similar sister flower, but she has two very opposite characters, just like ice and fire. Song Fei suddenly thought of it. He didn''t know what it was like to marry them home together. Song Fei couldn''t help but have a little lust.


    Amitabha, it''s really evil. Song Fei threw his bad ideas out of his mind and began to recite * * * quotations.


    However, the more I miss this thing, the more I don''t think about it, the more it will appear in my mind. The two images of one ice and one fire are wrapped around Song Fei''s mind like two vines.


    Song Fei returned to the station temporarily. After seeing Qin Xiaoru, his evil ideas were finally completely cleared out.


    Although the station is a little far away, with the eyesight and ears of everyone, such a distance is no different from that next to the challenge arena.


    After a simple rest for half a column of incense, tianbang''s martial arts competition has begun. Song Fei has a full rest time because his number is relatively backward.


    At the moment, Qin Shihu and others surrounded Song Fei, just like the stars holding the moon. Then several people talked and guessed Song Fei''s opponent, and guessed that Song Fei killed his opponent out with several moves.


    Song Fei himself put his mind on the challenge arena. After so many days of watching the war, he also saw many rare avenues of heaven and earth, such as Lan Yu''s way of light, the dust-free wind sword and the dark way of eliminating shadows.


    In this round, there was no confrontation between super experts. I don''t know whether it was yuehuazong''s intention or the luck of several people was very good.


    After half an hour, the battle in front ended one after another, and Mufeng also shouted Song Fei''s name: "No. 177, Tang Hui, No. 188, Yue Tianyu, please go to challenge Arena 2."


    When Song Fei arrived, a woman named Tang Hui was already standing on the challenge arena.


    This is a very lovely girl. Her fine dark long hair is draped over her shoulders, slightly soft and beautiful. Her loose long hair shows a different style, which makes people love and pity. Her white skin is like a freshly shelled egg, her big eyes flash as if they can speak, and her small red lips and white skin are more distinct, A pair of dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of the cheek. With a shallow smile, dimples are looming on the cheek.


    The girl, who was originally very lovely, was looking at Song Fei with a bitter face at the moment. Especially when Song Fei really jumped into the challenge arena, the girl muttered, "I wish there were two people named Yue Tianyu. I didn''t expect it was really you."


    The girl looks only in her early twenties, but she has the highest cultivation of foundation building. She is also a very talented girl.


    Song Fei spread his hands and said helplessly, "I don''t want to. Who knows we are so destined."


    "Bah, bah, who is destined to be with you." the girl bah several times, but some affectation happened to her, but it gave people a kind of naughty and lovely feeling.


    "Start." the referee''s indifferent voice sounded in their ears, as if to ruthlessly remind them that this is not a place to flirt, but a challenge arena.

 Chapter 335

    "It''s really bad luck." the girl muttered, but she still operated her mana and added her own mana to the flying sword in her hand.


    Tang Hui held the flying sword and kneaded a formula. The flying sword shot at Song Fei like lightning. On the way, it suddenly became larger.


    "Let me see if you are really talented and learned." with the flying sword, Tang Hui''s dissatisfied voice came.


    Since it was a competition, it was to distinguish the victory and defeat. Song Fei didn''t mean to stay. With a gentle press of his right hand, he had strong magic power to shoot out of the body. An orange big hand suddenly appeared above the flying sword shot by Tang Hui.


    Then the big orange hand grabbed the flying sword and squeezed it gently to disperse the mana on Tang Hui''s flying sword.


    Tang Hui''s face flashed a trace of anger and continued to run the formula. At the moment, Song Fei''s orange hand still didn''t dissipate after crushing Tang Hui''s mana, but flew to Tang Hui''s body and grabbed her body in Tang Hui''s frightened eyes.


    Tang Hui immediately began to resist violently, but when she broke free from her big hands and saw the things around her, she found that her body had come to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    Just in a short time, Song Fei has moved out of the challenge arena.


    "You are very strong, but I will take you as the target until I defeat you." to Song Fei''s surprise, the lovely girl lost the angry color shown in the challenge arena just now. After a faint look at Song Fei, she turned and left.


    "Yue Tianyu wins." the referee announced the ending loudly.


    The game ended quickly, and Song Fei won without even trying his best.


    Song Fei looked at the girl''s far away back and smiled. If he was lucky, he would have a great hope of direct promotion in the first round. Just like she said, it was really bad luck.


    The game was like an episode. Song Fei didn''t care much. He jumped out of the challenge arena, but this time he didn''t directly return to the station, but stayed at the edge of the challenge arena.


    In a quarter of an hour, the top 100 places have been determined in the first round of the knockout. The promising experts such as Lan Yu, Lan Ling, Cheng Guang and Yanshan have also entered the second round.


    Before the start of the second round of competition, Mufeng walked into the challenge arena with a spring face. Then in the eyes of everyone''s attention, Lang said: "a hundred young talents have finally come to the fore. Then everyone must be very concerned about a problem, which is the spiritual mine rewarded by the champion of this competition."


    As soon as he said this, it seemed that the eyes of the audience in the challenge arena, the young talents in the challenge arena, and the big guys in the main seat began to light up.


    The spirit mine is still a medium-sized spirit mine. No one can withstand such a big temptation except yuehuazong himself. These gangs can now be among the big gangs in Yuehua sect, but it''s not easy to get a spirit mine.


    Spirit stone is the hard currency of the cultivation world, just like the gold in the world. Imagine that if it is a gold mine, everyone will be moved by it and rob it with the most fierce means except the emperor who controls the whole empire.


    Yuehuazong, like the imperial family in China, has absolute control over the resources within its sphere of influence and has many spiritual mines. It can generously provide one, and even if it has been mined for 50 years, one spiritual mine cannot be fully mined.


    But for other sects like subjects, this is a huge wealth.


    There was a slight commotion in the crowd, but it soon subsided. Mufeng continued: "Over the past few years, the high level of yuehuazong has been exploring a new ore vein. Before that, we didn''t really verify the size of this ore vein. Just now, the earth spirit Master we sent sent came the news that it was confirmed that the ore vein was a medium-sized spirit mine. So the patriarch decided to reward the champion of this challenge competition with this ore vein."


    "A new ore vein is actually a new ore vein." the crowd suddenly boiling up.


    "Senior brother Yanshan, you are the strongest."


    "Elder martial sister Lan Yu, come on."


    Each promising sect is cheering for its players, and the scene is very warm.


    At the moment, the old men on the throne are also looking at the proud disciples under the door with bright eyes, secretly planning what magic weapons should be given to them to win the championship.


    Lingkuang, the longer it is mined, the more difficult it is to mine Lingshi. The new lingkuang represents the more minerals.


    Song Fei''s heart is filled with a flood of joy. If this new spirit mine can be directly converted into a spirit stone, it is definitely the greatest wealth since he passed through. The key is whether it can be converted.


    Of course, the first problem to be solved is to win the championship.


    The final of the challenge arena match has not yet arrived, and the scene seems to have set off a climax. The news of lingkuang is equivalent to a precious treasure, stimulating everyone''s nerves.


    Including the leaders of big sects.


    Seeing the excited expression of the crowd like beating chicken blood, Mufeng continued: "We estimate that if this spirit mine is fully mined, there will be more than 500000 lower grade spirit stones, and if you are lucky, you will be accompanied by middle grade spirit stones and top grade spirit stones. If the top grade spirit stones are found, I don''t need to say, you can understand. The preliminary estimate is 500000 spirit stones. The specific value also needs your luck. Good luck, It is not impossible to reach millions of spirit stones. "


    Mufeng''s words pushed the atmosphere to a climax before the second round began. Although everyone knows that even for 50 years, it is impossible to completely mine this medium-sized spiritual mine, it can not hide the excitement in everyone''s heart.


    Including Song Fei, a spirit mine that has not been mined, doesn''t it mean that his profits are richer?


    "This time, we will draw lots again to arrange the fight between you." Mufeng said with a smile.


    The remaining people compete in many challenge arenas. They only need two rounds to decide the top 50. Song Fei''s number this time is 13, which means that he will meet his opponent in challenge arena 7 in the first round.


    Song Fei stood on the main arena of the lottery and looked around. The crowd on the Yuehua platform was boiling. Everyone''s face was full of excitement, excitement and other different expressions. Everyone was full of endless vitality and a thriving face.


    Song Fei saw Qin Shihu and others under the challenge arena. All their eyes focused on themselves, and everyone''s face was full of expectation and excitement.


    Even a quiet girl like Qin Xiaoru, after hearing the huge number of 500000 spirit stones, her white face was replaced by excitement and a flush of flush.


    At the moment, their eyes met in the air. Qin Xiaoru waved a powder fist at Song Fei and said to let Song Fei refuel.


    Song Fei grinned. Others have support, but he also has it. Whether it''s for himself or for the people around him, he should always become stronger.


    Song Fei''s body turned into an orange red streamer. This time, Song Fei came to challenge arena No. 7 in a high-profile way. Since he couldn''t keep a low profile, Song Fei decided to keep a high profile.


    The challenge arena is about to begin. Song Fei stands on the challenge arena and silently waits for his opponent to come.


    The referee came first, and this time the referee turned out to be a monk in the golden elixir realm, which surprised Song Fei.


    Then Song Fei''s opponent flew in and landed on the challenge arena.


    This is a monk in white. His face is firm and resolute, but there is a great pride in his eyebrows.


    The man in white looked at the referee on the challenge arena, then frowned, and said to the referee in a condescending tone: "how do you decide the victory or defeat as a Jindan friar? If I shot and killed my opponent, can you afford it?"


    This month, the Jindan friar of Huazong didn''t make any noise or anger. First, he bowed slightly to the man in white and said, "see childe Bai, at that time, he will just announce the victory and defeat and open his mouth. All the games are under the attention of the patriarch. At the critical moment, the patriarch will take action."


    "I see. It reassures me." the young man in white nodded.


    Then, the man in white looked proudly at Song Fei''s face and said faintly, "do you think you are the first to defeat the disciples of these affiliated sects? In the eyes of our Yuehua sect disciples, your strength is not worth mentioning."


    ¡£ Song Fei said with a smile: "it was originally a disciple of Yuehua sect. I can understand why his eyes are higher than the top. Now I finally understand why Sima Zong mainly attaches importance to the young heroes of other sects, and those who have the highest voice to win the championship are Lan Yu, Chen Wufeng and others."


    "Boy is arrogant." the man in white was furious at Song Fei''s words. "You can''t wait to be pitied by our Yuehua sect. How dare you be so presumptuous."


    Song Fei shook his head and solved the problem that had been bothering him. Yuehuazong has such rich resources. Why are there so few talented heroes? According to the case, it should occupy more than half. At the moment, there are only twenty or thirty of the hundred people, accounting for only twenty-three out of ten.


    Although they have a lot of masters, Song Fei now understands that they rely on resources. Real talents occupy a disadvantage compared with many affiliated sects.


    "I don''t know if it''s pity, but I do thank yuehuazong for his generosity." for such a kind-hearted young man, Song Fei lost the interest of in-depth conversation and said faintly, "your surname is Bai, who is Bai always you?"


    The man in white proudly said, "that''s my elder. However, I have made such achievements by relying on my own talent. As for you, it''s a pity today. Since I met me, I''m doomed to be unable to move on."


    "Well, please send me down with your strength." Song Fei smiled. "Let me see the real strength of yuehuazong''s genius, or let me be convinced."

 Chapter 336

    "Let me see the real strength of yuehuazong''s genius, or let me be convinced." in the face of the proud son of heaven with his eyes higher than the top, the arrogant Song Fei disdained to talk more nonsense with him and answered this sentence lightly.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, let him be convinced of his loss." suddenly someone shouted under the challenge arena.


    Song Fei used Yu Guang to see hundreds of young people crowded around the challenge arena. He thought he was a passer-by, but he didn''t expect to be a large group of supporters of Tianxin.


    "Do you hear me? This is the voice of everyone." Xin said coldly during the day.


    "Pooh." Song Fei, who was originally calm, was almost choked by this sentence and said angrily, "just these passers-by, can represent the people? However, you start quickly. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it first."


    "Hahaha, how brave." daytime Xin laughs proudly, "since you can''t wait to go on, I''ll do what you want."


    When the voice fell, a flying sword with a pale golden halo suddenly appeared on Xin''s hand during the day. With the overflow of Xin''s mana during the day, a golden halo suddenly appeared on the flying sword.


    He is young and has reached the third level of spiritual cultivation, but he also has capital pride.


    Jin Zhidao, with the strong killing spirit generated by the strong mana fluctuation, Xin''s white clothes began to swell during the day, and his face began to become serious. Looking from a distance, Song Fei suddenly remembered Bai Lao''s style in wulingzong and Li splitting Baoshan.


    At the moment, Xin was using his mana during the day, and Song Fei faintly saw the style of Bai Lao on that day. Song Fei sighed at the moment. This young man is useless.


    People who can only imitate others can''t go their own way. Unless the person he imitates has achieved ultra-high achievements, no matter how strong he is, he will not surpass Bai Lao.


    "The sword is good, but it''s a spirit tool?" the only thing that can interest Song Fei is the sword in daytime Xin''s hand. It''s a good sword.


    "A top-grade spirit weapon." Xin''s face was even more arrogant during the day, "I''m going to do it!"


    "Come on, I''m willing to lose under the spirit weapon." Song Fei smiled, and the red fire spirit sword was held in his hand.


    During the day, Xin looked at the fire spirit sword in Song Fei''s hand with some disdain. The flying sword in his hand had completely turned into gold under the flood of mana. Then, Xin raised the long golden sword in his hand and cut it hard in the direction of Song Fei.


    A golden rainbow broke away from Xin''s flying sword during the day and shot at Song Fei not far away like a laser.


    "Come on!" Song Fei''s desire to fight was also hooked up, and a raging fire was burning in his hands. By the way, the fire spirit sword in Song Fei''s hand also began to burn.


    The fire spirit sword also cleaved out according to the trend, and a turbulent fire light instantly shot at the golden light of Xin in the daytime. The collision of the two forces immediately caused the energy to disperse.


    Seeing that Song Fei scattered the streamer he sent out, Xin''s face didn''t change much during the day. The flying sword in his hand immediately came out, turned into a more chilly streamer, and stabbed Song Fei''s body.


    The spirit weapon flying sword is indeed not comparable to ordinary magic tools, especially the top-grade magic tools, which contain powerful power. Driven by Xin''s magic power during the day, it stabbed Song Fei like a dazzling meteor.


    The power contained in it moved Song Fei instantly.


    It is worthy of being the core disciple of Yuehua sect. This powerful magic power is far superior to other fourth level monks in the spiritual realm. This skill is at least above the prefecture level.


    The powerful mana urged the top-grade spirit weapon long sword, which immediately made Song Fei feel the threat of death.


    When the streamer was about to hit song Fei, the fingerprints on Xin''s hands suddenly turned during the day, and a Dharma formula was played out by him in the void. The flying sword suddenly became more dazzling.


    Daytime Xin laughed: "this is my prefecture level magic. Cutting the sky sword can cut through the void and the sky. Boy, take my move."


    The light on the flying sword becomes larger and more dazzling.


    The power of flying sword is like to cut through the void and kill Song Fei together with the surrounding void.


    Song Fei''s body was completely shrouded by the top-grade spirit weapon. The sharp weapon hanging on his head was cut off. The flying sword in Song Fei''s hand suddenly burned. He waved the burning fire spirit sword and picked it up.


    Flame sword: flame chop.


    Under the huge golden light, Song Fei''s flame seemed insignificant. The two attacks hit each other together. Song Fei immediately felt that he could not resist from above.


    Their own magic tools and the best human skills can''t compete with the sword of daytime Xin. The long sword with golden light in the air crushed the flame picked by Song Fei after Song Fei resisted a breath, and cut off Song Fei''s head.


    "Boom!" the golden flying sword split into the challenge arena where Song Fei stood. Within ten meters, it was covered by the golden flying sword. Song Fei''s body was immediately submerged by the golden streamer and disappeared into the surging golden light.


    During the day, Xin stood proudly on the challenge arena and looked at the overflowing streamer, with a proud smile on his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, good job."


    "Elder martial brother Bai is mighty." the supporters immediately began to scream loudly.


    The streamer gradually dispersed and gradually revealed Song Fei''s body after the streamer. However, he saw Song Fei''s body not far from the place shrouded by the golden light, and his face was a little gloomy.


    During the day, Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and some doubts said, "you didn''t get seriously injured?"


    Just at the moment when the flying sword was cut off, Song Fei then ran away from the wind and left a virtual shadow in place, which deceived Tianxin''s eyes and let his flying sword cut on his own virtual shadow.


    This time, Song Fei also felt the strong pressure brought by having good magic weapons and spells for the first time.


    For a long time, the friars they met were not very strong. Even if they met friars like Duan Changsheng, they also used the Taoist weapon dragon and tiger tripod to win by cheating.


    In this aboveboard battle, Song Fei finally saw the horror of high-level magic formula. During the day, Xin''s mana strength is not much different from that of himself, but after using spirit tools and ground level spells, his flame dance with fire spirit sword is not an opponent at all.


    The gap can almost be described as rolling. If Feng Dun was not used in time, he would almost be seriously injured by a blow from Xin during the day.


    The core disciple of Yuehua sect used a method that was not comparable to other so-called big sects. As soon as he came up, Song Fei suffered a great loss in the frontal duel.


    "Eh, I''m still standing." a lot of startling voices came from under the challenge arena.


    "After all, the other party is the first qualified to qualify in the little secret territory. How could he be defeated so easily." the neutral friar shook his head and said.


    "If you can avoid my sword, can you still avoid my ten swords and a hundred swords?" Xin shouted during the day. The flying sword stabbed on the challenge arena immediately flew back into the air under the traction of his magic. Then, the golden halo surged again on the dull flying sword.


    The inferior skill at the prefecture level cut the Heavenly Sword and cut it hard towards Song Fei''s body again.


    In Song Fei''s storage ring, there are several spiritual objects, but they are stolen goods from wushizong disciples. They are not easy to use in such a public place, so as not to attract too much attention and attract wushizong''s attack.


    At the moment, song Feicai felt that he still didn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of Dharma formula, and his means were still too poor.


    The mana on his body suddenly surged out. Song Fei decided to use Zhenyang Fire Dance against the sky chopping sword. Try the real power of Zhenyang fire dance under the orange flame.


    All the surging mana surged up to the fingertips, and most of the mana was condensed into a small cluster of flames by Song Fei. Then, Song Fei waved his arm, and the violent orange flame burst out towards the golden Changhong.


    The light overflowed, reflecting the golden orange light and shadow mottled on Song Fei''s face. Song Fei stared at the area where the two forces erupted. Soon, the overflowing energy dissipated.


    The golden streamer also stopped the downward trend, and the whole flying sword became a little dull.


    He resisted. Even if the other party used the inferior skills and superior spirit tools at the prefecture level, he was resisted by his own move Zhenyang fire dance.


    Although the mana consumed is several times more than that of the other party, Song Fei is slightly proud of his own move. It seems that he has surpassed the level of lower grade at the prefecture level. It is likely that he has reached the level of middle grade or even upper grade at the prefecture level.


    During the day, Xin''s eyes were frozen. He looked at the dim flying sword flashing a trace of surprise and murmured, "what kind of magic is this? You don''t even use any magic tools. You broke my sky cutting sword with top-grade spirit tools."


    "It''s just a bad spell." Song Fei snorted coldly. Taking the opportunity to speak, he swallowed a lot of Hui Yuandan to supplement his mana.


    Daytime Xin sneered: "it''s a good spell, but so what? I think your move consumes a lot. I don''t know how many moves you can use."


    The voice fell. During the day, Xin quickly kneaded a Dharma formula. The surging mana rushed to the flying sword in the air again. The flying sword that was blasted away its mana once again sent out dazzling golden light.


    This time, most of the mana was consumed. Although Zhenyang fire dance played a powerful role, it has always been so hard. Song Fei''s consumption is too large.


    The golden flying sword turned into a golden rainbow and cut down again in the air. Song Fei felt huge pressure again under the golden flying sword.


    There was even a threat of death.


    Song Fei snorted coldly. Is the prefecture level skill and top-grade spirit weapon great? At the foot, the wind and cloud body has begun to run. The first layer of wind escapes. The body is like assimilating into the wind, and shuttling in the wind like ghosts.


    The golden flying sword was cut off, and Song Fei jumped to the side, narrowly avoiding the bombing range of the sword.


    The flying speed of the golden flying sword was very fast. It was like a flash of lightning. It chased Song Fei''s figure and cut down with a sword. Every time, it was about to kill Song Fei, and he was narrowly avoided by him.

 Chapter 337

    Song Fei''s heart is also sweating. This sky cutting sword is worthy of a prefecture level skill. With the application of the top-grade spirit weapon, the speed is really unparalleled. If he didn''t own fengdun, he couldn''t escape at all.


    The big sect, a genius packaged with resources, really has its merits. At least its combat effectiveness is very comprehensive. Unlike his upstart, he still goes to extremes in terms of convenient means.


    The pursuit of the golden Changhong and Song Fei''s continuous escape have staged a soul stirring pursuit war for all those who saw this scene. The golden energy is constantly exploding behind Song Fei, and sometimes the overflowing energy is splashed on Song Fei. If his body is not strong, he may have suffered some minor injuries during the fight.


    Song Fei''s body has been running away at the edge of the challenge arena, and then slowly and consciously guided Changhong and began to force himself in the direction of Tianxin.


    On the way to escape, the fire spirit sword in Song Fei''s hand also shoots out like streamer. The burning fire spirit sword aims directly at Xin''s throat during the day.


    During the day, Xin sneered and directly put out his palm. The thick golden mana condensed into a golden palm, and then patted it at the burning spirit sword.


    Song Fei even found that the palm of daytime Xin was not as simple as that of an ordinary friar, but also a kind of magic, a kind of magic that reached the top grade or the best.


    Song Fei has limited means to defend the sword. He doesn''t have the sword technique of breaking the sky. He just flies simply. He is photographed by the sword Tianxin, which directly scatters the burning flame on the sword body. The whole fire spirit sword also becomes dim.


    At the same time, Xin was single-minded and dual-purpose during the day. On the other hand, his attack on Song Fei did not stop because of this sword. The top-grade magic weapon still exuded his unique domineering spirit and continued to bombard Song Fei.


    "Hit?" suddenly, during the day, Xin saw the golden Changhong cut off. Song Fei, who was under the Changhong, finally slowed down and was shrouded in the attack range by the Changhong. For a moment, the fierce Qi of killing suddenly overflowed in the shrouded range and killed all the creatures in the attack range.


    It was just half a breath. During the day, Xin suddenly felt something wrong. Although the golden streamer cut Song Fei, the other party didn''t send any resistance. It''s too wrong.


    "Up there?" suddenly, someone shouted at the edge of the challenge arena. This sentence immediately attracted the attention of the day.


    During the day, Xin''s heart immediately aroused vigilance. At dusk, he looked up and found that Song Fei''s body fell from above his head. With his figure, a leisurely voice sounded faintly: "Although it reacts quickly, the reaction speed is still too slow. Don''t you know that if the master duel is slow for a moment, it''s life and death. What''s more, you''re half a breath slow."


    "So what!" during the day, Xin was furious when he heard the speech, "I can''t teach you yet." when he grabbed the empty left hand, the flying sword cut on the challenge arena suddenly flew towards his palm.


    At the moment, Song Fei is close to daytime Xin''s body. How can he get the flying sword as he wishes.


    When the mana gathered, a cluster of small flames leaped out of the fingers again, and the smell of destruction immediately spread around him.


    During the day, Xin was the first to bear the brunt. At such a close distance, he finally realized the terrible pressure brought by the small flame in Song Fei''s hand and couldn''t help changing color.


    "Go to hell, break the empty fist. One punch breaks the empty." during the day, Xin''s right hand turns into a fist, and then a fist with strong mana is like breaking the void. It''s the same type of fist as chopping the sky sword. It attacks Song Fei''s body hard.


    "Without a spirit tool, you are equal to a toothless tiger." Song Fei snorted coldly, and the flame of the sun''s true fire broke out.


    The golden fist power and orange flame collided with each other, breaking out an amazing roar, overflowing with Qi power and energy.


    The orange flame extinguished the golden fist strength, and then the remaining energy poured into the nearby day.


    During the day, Xin''s body was suddenly blown out. The audience could see with their naked eyes that his white robe began to emerge layers of golden halos to resist the damage of the sun''s true fire.


    All this was expected by Song Fei. Song Fei had long guessed that with his wealth, he could not have no magic weapon of defense, and there might even be some special magic weapons of Yin people.


    However, in this challenge arena competition, under Sima Zhe''s eyes, I believe that Tianxin''s arrogance has no face to use Yin man''s magic weapon to Yin himself.


    The white robe can resist the attack, but it can''t really resist it, and it''s impossible to be invincible in the same realm. Even if most of the attacks are offset by the robe, a small part of the energy that bombards Xin during the day still seriously hurts him.


    With such a terrible blow from the sun''s real fire, I''m afraid Xin would have been burned into a dark coke during the day without the defense of this robe.


    Tianxin''s mana is not as powerful as Xueming''s, but it is really more difficult to deal with than Xueming''s. The schools with resources are indeed different. Even if simazhe is generous, the treatment of his disciples is far better than that of other schools.


    Just like a mortal emperor, no matter how approachable, the teaching of royal children will also be important officials in the Empire. Even at a greater cost, an important official can only invite back an educated ordinary teaching. Even the smallest official can''t be invited. Even if an official is invited, he is the kind of retired.


    This is the gap.


    In Song Fei''s opinion, tianrixin''s talent and combat experience are not as strong as Xueming, and tianrixin''s cultivation is lower. If they meet, I''m afraid the victory or defeat will be between Bo Zhongxin.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the spell of Xueming that affects people''s mind. If he wins the move of Xueming during the day, I''m afraid the victory or defeat will be divided in an instant. Song Fei''s ability to defeat Xueming is also his luck, breaking the strongest move he is proud of.


    The Golden Rainbow flew to the daytime Xin. The flying daytime Xin reached out and grabbed the golden sword in his hand.


    Song Fei''s body, like a ghost, keeps up. Feng Dun makes his speed faster than when Xin flies backwards during the day. The fire spirit sword was also taken back by him. Song Fei, who was holding the fire spirit sword, appeared above daytime Xin before daytime Xin could use his magic power to use the flying sword. The fire spirit sword cut fiercely towards daytime Xin''s body.


    To use the flying sword spell, you need to pinch the formula, although the time is very short, so short that it hardly takes time. However, Song Fei was stuck at this point and didn''t let him have the time to knead the formula. If he didn''t resist, even if he had a defense robe, Song Fei was confident to cut him seriously.


    During the day, Xin secretly hated Song Fei''s good luck and got so accurate, but he didn''t know that this was Song Fei''s rich combat experience. In the battle, he could capture this fleeting opportunity and give the enemy a hard blow.


    This kind of combat experience and combat consciousness need to be cultivated through many battles, and also need excellent combat talents.


    It''s a pity that Xin''s eyes are higher than the top during the day. In his opinion, magic weapons, spells and formulas are the most important. Even if he goes out to practice and encounters a difficult battle, he rarely thinks about his combat experience. This is different from Song Fei, who was born in the world and has experienced many assassination careers.


    Song Fei''s assassination of the enemy is more concerned about this fleeting opportunity. His ability to capture opportunities has become an instinct.


    During the day, Xin was cut by Song Fei''s sudden sword, which made him very strong and could only play five points.


    The intersection of long swords is a duel of mana between the two sides. At this time, it is a great test of a person''s use of sword and profound mana.


    Song Fei''s sword was cut off and blocked by daytime Xin. However, at the moment after the two flying swords exchanged blows, daytime Xin''s eyes flashed a thick surprise. Then, although he was lying on his back facing Song Fei, he was already flying in the air with mana, no longer flying upside down. According to reason, their strength was similar, and he used spiritual tools, Song Fei should have been shaken away.


    But on the contrary, Song Fei''s sword came down, and he threw his body lying on his back, facing himself, on the boulder of the challenge arena, making a huge noise.


    During the day, Xin''s body fell to the ground, and Song Fei''s body also made a sudden stop in the air and fell down with the trend. A fengdun came out and fell straight down on the challenge arena. He wanted to use his flying sword. Song Fei caught the gap again and cut him lying on his back with a sword.


    That sword just now, during the day, Xin was shocked by the giant force falling to the ground and hurt all over. During the day, Xin refused to admit defeat. He resolutely accepted the sword formula, held the long sword and fought with Song Fei again.


    This time, daytime Xin finally realized the horror of Song Fei''s sword.


    Their mana is not much different, but what he doesn''t know is that Song Fei''s physical strength has reached the level of building the foundation. Even if the friars of the first and second rank of the golden elixir don''t use magic, their mana alone can only be equal to Song Fei''s physical strength at most.


    This terrible physical power was cut off with a sword, and their mana was almost the same, which meant that Song Fei had more physical power out of thin air. Tens of thousands of kilograms of power was cut off with the fire spirit sword. If Xin didn''t have a protective robe during the day, I''m afraid his body would turn into a pool of flesh and blood under a sword.


    Of course, this time, even with the power of the robe, Xin felt numb during the day. It was like losing his perception. With only one sword, Song Fei opened his advantage.


    Then, Song Fei stepped on the right hand of daytime Xin holding the sword. The fire spirit sword in his hand has been hung above daytime Xin''s forehead. As long as there is a change, the fire spirit sword can be stabbed directly.


    "You can try. Can your robe resist my flying sword?" Song Fei looked down at Bai Tianxin with a faint smile on his face. "I know you don''t agree, but you''ve lost."

 Chapter 338

    "I know you won''t accept it, but you''ve lost." Song Fei took back his flying sword and stood aside with his sword.


    The last battle ended between lightning and flint. The monks watching the battle clearly saw that Xin had the upper hand during the day, but they didn''t expect to be seized by Song Fei. They directly two swords and were defeated.


    Most people who don''t understand Song Fei''s physical strength don''t understand what happened until now. Why did the two people''s ordinary sword confrontation end up in failure, and it also directly led to the failure of the game.


    In particular, the people from Yuehua sect who came to support tianrixin did not understand how Yuehua sect''s talented disciples could inexplicably lose to an unknown upstart who had just "good luck" recently.


    Only a few experts found the clue of the sword just now, and secretly guessed Song Fei''s physical strength.


    During the day, Xin turned over and stood up, holding back the pain. The flying sword in his hand was shining with a strong golden light again, trying to fight again.


    At this moment, an attack from the main seat hit in the air. A bright golden light came out of Bai Lao''s body, and then blasted towards daytime Xin in the challenge arena. Just when daytime Xin was going to kill Song Fei with a flying sword, he saw a streamer flying in the distance, and then hit him hard on the chest, killing his whole body, Shoot down directly from the top of the challenge arena to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    During the day, Xin vomited blood. He was picked up by the martial brothers of the sect and looked at the position of the person who had just shot at him. Then he saw that old Bai was glaring at himself, looking like he was going to eat people.


    Even if there are tens of millions of unwilling people in his heart, daytime Xin had to hold back at the moment and looked at Song Fei with the same eyes as fire. Only with the help of everyone, he was unwilling to leave.


    On the main seat, the young old man said faintly: "brother, you don''t have to do it yourself. Just announce the victory or defeat directly. I''m afraid it''s hard to be hit by such a move as you


    "Hum, that kid, I''m so angry." old Bai''s face is full of anger. "If you lose, you lose. You can''t afford to lose. My Bai family doesn''t need such a spineless and mindless scum."


    "When you said this, I found that there was something wrong with the way we taught our disciples in recent years." the young old man sighed beside Bai, "they only taught them skills and spells, but ignored the cultivation of mind." after saying that, he arched his hand at Sima Zhe, who was not far away from him, and sighed, "Sect leader, is this a reason why you attach importance to the disciples of other sects? Although it seems that our younger generation has strong combat power, I''m afraid it''s not easy to break through a higher level with their mind."


    Sima zhe on the main seat smiled and nodded. Facing the questions of his subordinates, he answered as gently as a literati: "I''m glad if you can see this. However, I always don''t think that the disciples of Yuehua sect are superior. The disciples of other sects are also malleable. As long as they are within the scope of Yuehua sect, they can get the same treatment when breaking through a higher level."


    Sima Zhe''s voice was silent, but his every move was caught in the eyes of the public and became the focus of public attention. Sima Zhe''s sentence was undoubtedly inspiring, which made the sect leaders who heard his words emerge with deep gratitude.


    Do not suffer from poverty and inequality. Even if this measure is only aimed at the talented disciples of each sect, it makes the leaders of each sect feel different.


    During the day, Xin was defeated, but they couldn''t laugh at Xuetu like that. After all, Bai Lao''s power is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and they have a heartfelt awe of him.


    Song Fei smiled and watched Xin go away during the day. Looking at the envy, jealousy, fanaticism and other eyes under the challenge arena, he waved to the people as a greeting.


    Suddenly he felt someone looking at him behind him. Song Fei slowly turned his head, but he saw that Lan Yu was still wearing a clean blue shirt and his long hair was tied behind him by a blue silk in another arena.


    At this time, Song Fei''s eyes contain arrogance and coldness. Even if her dress is casual, she can''t erase the seductive female characteristics all over her body.


    Lan Yu glanced at Song Fei, then turned and left, leaving Song Fei with a graceful figure. Song Fei couldn''t help but put his eyes on her figure. This slightly trembling body made people wonder. This is really a masterpiece of heaven.


    Song Fei then turns his eyes to the other side. Lan Ling is silently watching himself. When his eyes meet her, Lan Ling suddenly smiles like flowers.


    Lan Ling smiled, but pointed to Lan Yu, who had gone away, and pointed to his back, suggesting that Song Fei should not keep staring at his sister''s back.


    Song Fei is like a thief who has been caught. Even though his face has been thicker than the wall, he still can''t help but get a face.


    Then Lan Ling made a face at him, then turned and flew away, floating in the opposite direction to Song Fei.


    Flying in the wind, the ribbon is floating, with a beautiful face and graceful posture. The flying posture of Lanling is as elegant and beautiful as a fairy. You can see that many monks around you have straight eyes.


    In terms of beauty and female charm, in the whole yuehuazong, Song Fei really didn''t see a more beautiful woman than Lan Ling except Bi yanrou.


    Thinking of Bi yanrou, Song Fei couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the high woman beside Sima Zhe.


    This is the most perfect goddess in everyone''s heart, even so perfect that people can''t bear to blaspheme. Any woman Song Fei has seen will be eclipsed in front of her face.


    Bi yanrou seemed to feel Song Fei''s eyes, turned her head slightly, touched his eyes, and then nodded slightly to Song Fei.


    Song Fei quickly bowed down and thanked her for saving her life that day.


    Biyanrou remained unmoved. After politely nodding her head, she moved her eyes away from Song Fei. Perhaps in her eyes, these are just trivial things.


    All along, her face has maintained a surprising calm. I really don''t know what kind of things can make ripples in the heart of this beautiful woman and make a slight fluctuation on her elegant face.


    The crowd has been surrounded by layers under the challenge arena. Song Fei is completely famous after defeating daytime Xin.


    Not wanting to be seen as a monkey, Song Fei''s body soared into the sky and flew over the platform.


    When Song Fei penetrated the clouds, he found that Lan Ling also came to the white clouds. Now he saw himself coming and was winking at himself.


    Next to Lan Ling, there is her sister Lan Yu.


    Looking around, there are many young heroes. When Song Fei had not stayed long, another young man in white jumped into the sky, but there was no wind.


    It seems that these people, like themselves, don''t like to be a monkey surrounded by people. Even among them, there are many envious eyes.


    Song Fei nodded slightly with the crowd. As a polite greeting, he sat cross legged on the white cloud and looked down at the challenge arena below through the white cloud.


    Song Fei came early. Before long, more than ten people came up one after another. Until there were more than twenty people in the air, no one continued to come up.


    It seems that some people don''t like being surrounded, while others like to enjoy the envy of others.


    It was not until half an hour later that Song Fei saw that dust Salmonella''s bald rock mountain blew his opponent away, representing the end of the last battle.


    Several people in the air were covered with streamers of various colors, like a meteor shower falling, which turned into a dazzling rainbow and fell into the largest challenge arena below.


    In addition to the bottom, Changhong of various colors also emerged in all other directions, shooting at the main challenge arena in the middle.


    The number of people, compared with the last game, is much less, leaving only 50.


    Among the 50 people, there is only one base building master left, and there are more than 20 Jindan masters. The other twenty or so were all masters of the spirit realm. Among the masters of the spirit realm, the disciples of Yuehua sect account for more than half.


    Except that Xin was unlucky during the day and met Song Fei, the others were promoted smoothly.


    On the big sect side, except for Xueming sent by Song Fei at the beginning, others were successfully promoted.


    At a glance, Song Fei saw Lan Yu, dust and wind, rock mountain, Mieying, calendar and other popular champions standing beside him. In addition, there are also some spiritual players with a reputation second only to them, such as ou Yangqian, the little Phoenix under Ye Qiuyu gate, and Xiong Kaishan of Chenyuan sect.


    On the side of yuehuazong, Cheng Guang, Hua Hongyu, Yun Shuting, Su Lianxin, Mu Fanxiao and other powerful young experts who had high hopes gathered together. Of course, when these people looked at Lan Yu and others, they obviously looked arrogant, just as others looked at Song Fei at the beginning.


    In Song Fei''s mind, even if their talents are good, they are still too young, have not experienced great setbacks, and their mental cultivation is still too poor.


    But for myself now, these people are still strong enemies.


    Mufeng once again fell on the challenge arena with a spring breeze like smile and said with a smile: "let''s congratulate these promoted players. You have taken another step away from the ownership of the medium-sized spirit mine."


    When the word of bathing the wind fell, a large dark cloud came over the distant sky. The dark cloud came very quickly. Between several breaths, it covered the sky of Yuehua sect and suddenly plunged the whole Yuehua platform into darkness.


    The dark clouds are very low, in which lightning is swirling, and frightening thunder emerges from time to time. During this period, it is also accompanied by purple thunder and lightning, which is printed on the people''s faces below, and purple light and shadow are printed from time to time.


    The people in the challenge arena frowned and didn''t know. Therefore, on the main seat, old Bai''s beard suddenly became calm, and a look of anger poured out on his face. He roared at the dark clouds and said, "who dares to come to my yuehuazong."

 Chapter 339

    Dark clouds pressed on the top, thunder surged, and the world fell into darkness.


    With the lowering of the dark cloud, a suffocating feeling also came to our faces. We haven''t seen the enemy yet. We vaguely felt that there was a great threat coming from the dark cloud, as if there was a dormant flood and famine beast above the dark cloud.


    In the dark heaven and earth, a strong wind soon rose. The strong wind surged on the whole platform, making people''s faces dance with long hair and clothes.


    Except Sima Zhe, Bi yanrou and the silver army hidden in the silver armour, the others stood up, especially the five elders, such as Bai Lao, took the lead in rushing into the air.


    The five figures represent the five elements of Yuehua sect. The five light columns of gold, wood, water, fire and earth representing the colors of the five elements burst into the sky and shot at the dark clouds in the air.


    The five Changhong, emitting a bright halo, is now closer, and Song Fei''s strength is much higher than before, which makes him feel the horror of the strength of the five Yuanying experts. Song Fei clearly feels that any one of them, even if he uses all his means, can''t resist.


    The five Changhong soon absorbed into the clouds. Then, above the dark clouds, there was a terrible mana fluctuation that made people''s scalp numb, followed by a heavy dull hum.


    The five Changhong went quickly, but fell faster. In the dim light, several people vaguely saw several dim figures falling straight from the sky.


    The five masters were beaten down in the sky in just a few breaths.


    This is a strong enemy.


    The monks on the platform suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Song Fei uses his eyes to signal Qin Shihu and others to move closer to him. If there is any accident, it is most important to keep the lives of Qin Shihu and others.


    People turned their attention to Sima Zhe. Even the five elders retreated so quickly. At the moment, only the awesome strong man can rely on.


    Sima Zhe''s right finger flicked gently, and five light golden streamers flew out of his fingers and shot at five falling figures.


    The five light golden streamers slowed down the falling trend of the five elders after they came into contact with the five elders. Falling at a gentle speed, LAN Songgu and others flew out, caught Bai Lao and others, and then flew back to simazhe.


    Because Bai Lao and others were defeated soon, the atmosphere of yuehuazong became very depressed. It was obvious that he was an expert this time, or far better than Yuanying.


    If there are still people on the scene who can block the enemy, only Sima zhe has this strength.


    The strong wind continued to blow the monks'' robes.


    In the strong wind, Sima Zhe''s body finally looked up slowly in everyone''s eyes and shouted to the sky: "since my old friend came to talk about the past, why do you make such a strong stand? Do you think I Sima Zhe is easy to bully?"


    The gentle Sima Zhe''s tone was very plain.


    The people were slightly surprised. Although Sima zhe said that he was an old friend, it was likely to be an old enemy. A person who was qualified to become an old enemy with Sima zhe came strongly at the moment. The consequences were somewhat bad.


    For thousands of monks, the people on the platform are all masters among the masters, but the number of mysterious figures like Sima zhe can''t afford much advantage.


    Xuanjing, this is an incomprehensible realm. Without this realm, you will never understand this realm.


    Many people''s hearts gradually gave birth to a haze, and even had the idea of running for their lives.


    At this time, a purple flying sword appeared in Sima Zhe''s hand. The flying sword was only the size of a finger. Sima Zhe''s hand loosened and floated in front of him.


    Then, the purple flying sword turned into a Purple Rainbow and stabbed at the black cloud. In the process, the purple flying sword expanded rapidly.


    The huge pressure also spread around the purple sword. The friars who felt the power immediately felt the smallness of their own strength. Under this pressure, the friars present were like ants and could be easily shattered by the power of the purple sword.


    The purple sword seemed to carry a groundbreaking power to pierce the whole sky.


    There are faint Taoist patterns surging on the purple divine sword. It is obvious that this is a Taoist instrument.


    Sima zhe finally made a move.


    Song Fei looked at the familiar purple flying sword in the air. Isn''t this the purple magic sword that first appeared in the relics of wulingzong? At first, it caused many people''s contention. Unexpectedly, it was won by Sima Zhe.


    Song Fei felt that the purple magic sword was far more powerful than his dragon and tiger tripod. The power that could pierce the sky should be the power of Daoqi. The biggest advantage of your dragon and tiger tripod is that it is just hard. It is naturally much better than the spirit instrument. If it is compared with the purple divine sword, it is the difference between treasure and garbage.


    The difference between Tao and Qi is so great.


    Song Fei has a faint feeling that if he holds this purple sword, he can kill Yuanying peak figures like Bai Lao.


    At the moment, Sima Zhe is in control. I don''t know how far he can reach. Perhaps only monks like xuanjing can fully control this magic weapon.


    "Ha ha ha." in the dark, suddenly came a hearty laugh, and a slightly old and dignified voice came from the dark cloud: "Sima Zhe, I am the peak of the xuanjing. Do you dare to fight me, a five-level figure in the xuanjing?"


    Sima zhe didn''t respond to each other''s words, but smiled faintly. The purple divine sword immediately hid into the dark cloud. Then the monks below couldn''t see the battle above through the dark cloud, but felt that the top of the dark cloud seemed to become the end of the world. The numbing magic power kept surging above the dark cloud, and the whole sky seemed to collapse.


    Sima zhe still sat on the main seat, looked up at the sky, and his face was as calm as water. From time to time, mana overflowed from the dark clouds and shot at the platform.


    These forces, even the strong ones of Yuanying, feel palpitations. If they encounter a friar with lower cultivation, I''m afraid they will directly destroy the Friar''s body and soul.


    But just after the fall, a light curtain finally rose on the platform to resist these overflowing mana.


    Above the dark clouds, the fight seemed to be more intense.


    About two minutes later. The purple sword finally fell from the dark cloud and flew back to Sima Zhe''s hand. The crowd, however, still stared at the sky to prevent greater danger.


    Just as everyone stared at the dark cloud and looked anxious, a burly figure suddenly came out above the dark cloud. This man looked in his fifties, carrying thunder all over, surrounded by lightning, and walked out of the dark cloud like a god of thunder.


    Later, his whole body was shocked by the thunder. Unexpectedly, at the moment of the earthquake, the thunder disappeared. He stood in the cloud like an ordinary monk and smiled at Sima zhe: "it''s said that Sima patriarch is a peerless genius. As soon as he saw it today, it was so."


    "Ha ha, I said long ago that it''s our blessing to have a neighbor like Lord Sima." the voice of the old thunder fell, and a figure came out of the dark cloud again and came to the old thunder.


    Many people in the main seat, looking at their figures, suddenly exclaimed: "thunder fairy house, Lei xuhao, Zixia Xianzong, star Twilight rain."


    "It''s really them!"


    "Zixiazong and thunder immortal mansion are close neighbors of us. Are you going to attack our sect and rob the mountain today?"


    "Don''t panic, wait for the patriarch''s decision."


    Through other people''s conversation, Song Fei also learned that the two great evils in the sky were the leader of thunder immortal house and the leader of Zixia immortal sect. These two are not weaker than Yuehua sect. Even in the eyes of most people, thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect surpass Yuehua sect.


    Because Yuehua sect has only one xuanjing friar, while thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect hide other xuanjing friars. As for how many, outsiders can''t know.


    Two sects attack each other. If the other side has bad intentions, you may be robbed.


    There are also many people, like Song Fei, with flashing eyes.


    Whether the other party is a real attack or a fake attack should depend on the duel between Sima Zhe and the other party. If the other party can win and kill Sima Zhe in one fell swoop, he will certainly not mind taking the whole yuehuazong''s territory into his hands and collecting yuehuazong''s huge resources.


    At the moment, Sima Zhe''s purple magic sword flew back, and the other party also showed a figure. He even treated each other with a smile, which is enough to make people think deeply.


    Lei xuhao and Xing Muyu walked down step by step. Behind them, there were hundreds of friars. Everyone exuded terrible pressure. The mana fluctuation of more than ten people was no less than that of the five elders such as Bai Lao.


    It''s obviously bad intention to bring so many experts here.


    Sima zhe watched these people come down and finally stood up to meet them.


    In the face of many masters, Sima Zhe''s face was still as calm as before, and he looked at several humanitarians from afar: "please forgive me for coming here, two leaders."


    "Hahaha, I''ll come uninvited. It''s time to apologize." xingmuyu also laughed.


    "All visitors are guests." Sima zhe said faintly, "come and watch."


    Sima Zhe''s voice fell, and hundreds of seats suddenly flew out under the platform, of which two were the largest and the highest, floating opposite Sima Zhe, separated by many challenge platforms.


    The other seats are slowly extended towards both sides, and the height is gradually reduced.


    Lei xuhao and Xing Muyu slowly landed on the two seats, and the others had a very tacit understanding. They all sat down next to each other. With their seats, 40 or 50 young people flew out from above and fell behind Lei xuhao and Xing Muyu.


    Many people were relieved to see them seated. Song Fei felt that the battle just now had this scene because Lei xuhao and xingmuyu didn''t occupy the top.


    Isn''t Sima zhe just the fifth level of xuanjing? I can''t beat the enemy. I don''t know whether it''s the magic of Tai Chi or the sharpness of purple sword.


    "Today, I heard that yuehuazong held a preaching meeting. We admire the reputation and come to pay a special visit." Lei xuhao said faintly, "our young heroes of the sect are also very curious and shout to take them over."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. The two old guys thought they couldn''t suppress Sima Zhe and wanted to find some face from the younger generation.

 Chapter 340

    On the platform, there was a row of terrible figures, of which the momentum of the two people was the most terrible, like two wild and fierce beasts, threatening the four directions.


    If there were not an equally terrible Sima Zhe in front of them, the friars in Yuehua sect could hardly imagine what consequences would happen today.


    Obedience? Or be wiped out?


    No matter which one is inferior to the current status, and although these two sects also have many affiliated sects, everyone has heard that within their sphere of influence, affiliated sects are exploited, and it is impossible to support and protect them like Sima Zhe.


    Next to the two terrible masters, the masters who sat down in turn along their order were also terrible in cultivation. Most of them were Yuan Ying''s masters. The number of Yuan Ying''s masters came here was twice that of yuehuazong. Yuan Ying''s masters of the two sects are four times as many as those of Yuehua sect, let alone those who remain in the seat of this sect.


    No wonder everyone says that yuehuazong is carried by Sima zhe alone. In some ways, it is true.


    "Brother Sima, you are not enough friends. We are all friendly neighbors from generation to generation. We don''t even send someone to inform us of such a happy event. We can send a small gift."


    "It''s just a few small things at home. I dare not bother you, but I didn''t expect that you two brothers are so stingy. Please use tea." dozens of tea cups flew out, filled with hot tea soup, and then landed steadily in front of the monks here.


    Although it looks light, everyone knows that behind the smile, there is likely to be a bloody rain.


    The people below looked at the negotiations between the big people on both sides. They dared not go out. The scene was quiet and terrible.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, xingmuyu said faintly: "your school''s tianbang competition is well-known. I''m like thunder. I came here today to see the strength of your school''s talents."


    "Well, these children are about to have a new round of competition. I hope you can give some advice after reading it." after that, simazhe said faintly to the bathed wind on the challenge arena, "the next round of competition, draw lots."


    Another draw?


    According to the original arrangement, there is no need to draw lots in this round, but no one dares to raise questions at the moment.


    After the 50 people drew lots again, Song Fei drew the number, which was 50, the last one.


    In the first round of competition, it turned out that Lan Yu and a friar who built the foundation were the only friars left.


    This time, there is no need to arrange in turn. The challenge arena is enough, including Song Fei''s No. 50.


    Song Fei''s opponent this time is also a first-class friar of Jindan.


    Because Song Fei was the last one to take the stage. Looking at the battle between the monks in front, Song Fei found a law. In this round of competition, the strength of each group was quite different. There was no master collision. Song Fei didn''t have to look at it. He guessed the result of the game in his heart.


    However, this round did not end soon. These young people even guessed Sima Zhe''s idea and tried to retain their strength.


    Therefore, this round of competition did not end as soon as expected. Even if Lan Yu met the friar who built the foundation, it was after a incense that Lan Yu "struggled" to defeat the other party.


    Song Fei, too, spent a long time using the fire spirit sword before sending the other party to the end.


    It was not until after two joss sticks that the winner of this round could be decided.


    The quota of 25 experts is also determined. Except for the five monks in the golden elixir realm, such as Song Fei, Lan Ling and duanwuchang, the rest are the same spirit realm.


    Twenty five people stood in the middle of the challenge arena and accepted the baptism of everyone''s eyes. This time, without Mufeng''s blessing, Mufeng stood quietly on the challenge arena like them.


    Sima zhe also did not announce that he would immediately enter the next round. Facing the two humanitarians in front of him, "two Taoist brothers, please give some advice when you see how these children are."


    "OK, very good. Ha ha ha." Lei xuhao''s bright voice sounded, "brother Sima is really lucky. I''m itching to see so many young talents compete."


    Xingmuyu also smiled and said, "yes, looking at such young talents gathered together, I also want to hold a tianbang war. It''s a pity that I don''t have experience in holding it."


    "That''s easy to say." Lei xuhao took over xingmuyu''s words. "I''m thinking, it''s not right to go out behind closed doors. Why don''t brother Sima hold a bigger tianbang competition to let the children see more talents."


    Sima zhe said with a faint smile, "please explain to your friends."


    Lei xuhao said with a smile, "after seeing the genius of your sect, the children behind me want to compete with them and ask Lord Sima to complete it."


    "I see. Since you''re here to cheer up, Sima zhe can''t wait for it. Please come to an end for the young heroes of your sect." Sima zhe said faintly.


    Xingmuyu and Lei xuhao winked, then with a wave of their hands, 25 young monks flew out from behind them.


    These young heroes did not fall into the largest challenge arena in the middle, but each flew to a small challenge arena. The originally empty 25 challenge arenas were occupied by 25 people.


    The young heroes of two super sects and the top ten or so young talents of each sect can imagine how powerful this set of lineup is.


    The other party''s meaning is also very obvious. They don''t accept the lottery arrangement of yuehuazong for fear that yuehuazong will arrange them to beat their own people.


    Sima zhe just laughed at their concerns.


    But at this time, it is already related to the face of yuehuazong. We can''t help but treat it seriously.


    "The young people of the two factions really have great potential," Sima Zhezhe praised.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Sima Daoyou. All these people are less than 50." xingmuyu said with a smile, "I don''t know how to reward the first place in this tianbang competition."


    "An untapped medium-sized Lingshi mine is conservatively valued at more than 500000 Lingshi," simazhe said.


    "Ha ha, Sima Daoyou is really kind-hearted and can get such a big gift. However, since we are waiting to participate, we can''t cover the white wolf with empty hands. My thunder immortal mansion is also willing to take 500000 inferior spirit stones as the first prize."


    One shot was 500000 spirit stones. The friars who heard this number immediately took a breath. 500000 inferior spirit stones and a spirit mine worth 500000 inferior spirit stones are completely two concepts. The latter also needs to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to mine. After decades or hundreds of years of mining, even if half of the income can be obtained after mining, it is good. What''s more, the original mining right was only 50 years, and there could be a profit of 100000 spirit stones in 50 years. Even if it is very good, in addition to the mining expenses awarded to the disciples, the sect will get a discount in the end. Only 50000 spirit stones are good.


    This time, 500000 spirit stones were directly given to the first place, which directly pushed the reward of the conference to a climax.


    Moreover, thunder immortal''s mansion gives 500000 spirit stones. Will the rest of the sect give less?


    Sure enough, xingmuyu continued, "I, Zixia Xianzong, would also like to take 500000 spirit stones as the first prize, but Lord Sima, your spirit mine needs a long time to mine. If our children get it, it''s not easy to mine."


    Sima zhe said with a smile, "if you and other young people of the sect win the first place, I am also willing to give 500000 inferior spirit stones."


    After finishing speaking to the two, Sima zhe said to the people on the challenge arena below: "you all behave well. If you win the first place, take care to reward yourself. I Sima zhe will never deduct a spirit stone from you."


    The people on the platform were once again convinced by Sima Zhe''s mind. Such a huge fortune is definitely a huge sum of money, even for a giant like yuehuazong. Sima zhe left it directly to the genius of this time. If someone gets this huge wealth, as long as he has life to spend, he may be able to create a strong man in the mysterious world.


    This wealth is too huge. As long as we can understand the realm by ourselves, it will not be a problem to accumulate resources to the mysterious realm in the short term.


    Of course, if we can''t break through the shackles of the realm, no matter how many resources are useless.


    Song Fei is also excited. Such a large sum of money is enough to improve his strength and the strength of the gang by several grades.


    Whether Sima Zhe''s promise is true or false, Song Fei made up his mind to get this huge sum of money. As for the result, we''ll talk about it at that time.


    However, Sima Zhe''s words made Xing Muyu and Lei xuhao look bad. In their eyes, those young disciples were just chess pieces to fight for his face. If they performed well, they would be rewarded, but they never thought they would be rewarded with such a huge wealth.


    So Sima zhe was very stingy if they didn''t give Lingshi to his disciples this time.


    They didn''t accept Sima Zhe''s words very tacitly, and xingmuyu said faintly, "master Sima, when talking about Taoism, the sword has no eyes. If you hurt your disciples, please forgive me."


    Sima zhe said faintly, "this was what I wanted to say. The two leaders also have such a consistent view. It''s very good." then he looked at the 25 humanitarians below, "the sword has no eyes. If you have this consciousness, go on, otherwise, admit defeat and exit. I don''t blame you."


    These words obviously warned the people that this battle was no better than usual. They would watch and nothing would happen. Real casualties are likely this time.


    The young people below are in full view of the public. Even if they are afraid, it is impossible to retreat. Moreover, the young people love face. Even if they are really afraid, they will not easily go to the challenge arena.


    "In that case, let''s start." Sima zhe said faintly.

 Chapter 341

    On the first challenge arena, a man in black stood upright. His whole body, like a long sword out of his body, exuded a very fierce momentum. If he was a weak monk, he would have a palpitating feeling when he looked at it from a distance.


    This man''s sword looks very ordinary, just like a long iron sword, and those who recognize him exclaimed, "it''s the little hell Zhou Shan."


    "It''s really him." the man who recognized him took a long breath.


    Little Yama, as soon as you listen to this name, you know that only those who have experienced bloody storms and killed countless people are eligible for such a name.


    Standing proudly on the challenge arena, Zhou Shan, holding a long sword, pointed to bi yanrou on the main seat and said proudly, "Bi yanrou, dare you fight with me?"


    Although biyanrou''s name has only gradually risen in recent years, when her name rose, it was accompanied by the fall of many young experts.


    This name represents a legend, a legend of the rise of young people.


    Bi yanrou, whose face was pointed by the flying sword, was as calm as a goddess. Facing Zhou Shan''s provocation, she said faintly, "I said I won''t participate in the tianbang. If you want to, you can find a place to decide between life and death."


    Song Fei originally thought that under such circumstances, Bi yanrou would finally make a move. He remembered that powerful and domineering figure like a fairy outside Lifeng city. Song Fei still can''t forget it. In particular, he fought against three strong spirits alone with one person''s strength, two of them, the peak of the spirit, and was killed by her alone. Finally, she killed one person.


    Even now, compared with the original Bi yanrou, it is still much worse.


    Unexpectedly, biyanrou''s commitment to herself was more important than 1.5 million spirit stones. Facing the spirit stones that may be lost, she was as calm as water.


    1.5 million spirit stones, not to mention the spirit realm, even the friars of Yuanying will be crazy about them.


    From this point, we can see that this is definitely a strange woman with great spirit.


    Zhou Shan, also a legend, was born in Zixia Xianzong. He started as an external disciple, but he had constant adventures. His talent was really amazing. With his own efforts and adventures, his accomplishments soared like a rocket.


    Because of his humble background, he has always been envied and framed. Therefore, the reputation of little Yama is born in the process of being chased and killed in a row. With his white bones, he has achieved his name of little Yama.


    This is also a legend, in sharp contrast to bi yanrou. One was born noble and the other was born low.


    Seeing Bi yanrou''s refusal, little Yama Zhou Shan nodded silently and said faintly, "in that case, I don''t respect many spirit stones." before the competition began, it was as if the spirit stone had become something in his bag. Many monks in the challenge arena refused to accept this sentence, but no one refuted it because it belonged to the same position at this time.


    On the biggest challenge arena in the middle, Mufeng said to several people: "go and choose an opponent yourself. This time it''s unusual. Maybe even the patriarch can''t protect you completely. Try to protect yourself."


    "Zhou Shan, I''ll meet you." the voice of Mu Feng just fell, and the body of bald rock mountain turned into a gray rainbow and rushed to the sky. Lan Yu, Chen Wufeng and others originally wanted to challenge Zhou Shan, but they didn''t expect to be robbed by the rock mountain. For a time, all kinds of halos also rose into the sky to find their opponents.


    Lan Ling walked past Song Fei and looked at Song Fei with a smile.


    Song Fei saw a heavy flash in her eyes and gently said in her ear, "the other party is a spiritual monk. You should be as careful as possible. If you are really defeated, admit defeat as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, I will. Take care of you too." Lan Ling''s smile opened, and then his body floated up and flew to a challenge arena.


    Song Fei stood in the distance. After most people found their opponents, he turned into a red rainbow and fell into the challenge arena of a man in black.


    The enemy''s strength is unknown. Song Fei no longer pays attention to the battle of others and focuses all his mind on the game in front of him.


    In front of Song Fei''s eyes, there was a young man with a long gun. The gun was golden and the tip of the gun was very sharp. There was a faint threat of the golden way, which captured people''s mind.


    With the slow waving of the golden gun, it gives people a feeling that they want to pierce the sky, as if anything can''t help the stab of the long gun.


    The body of the gun is very long, with a length of three meters, which is a section higher than the figure holding the gun. However, when this person shoots a gun, he does not have the slightest sense of violation, but gives people a very consistent feeling.


    It was as if the spear had become a part of his life.


    His body was as tall and upright as a long gun, with a temperament of rather bending than bending.


    Song Fei''s coming to the stage made the people who originally hated Song Fei at the edge of the challenge arena shout loudly to cheer for Song Fei.


    Bang Xueming defeated daytime Xin. Song Fei established his position in everyone''s mind by relying on his own strength. Even those who envy and envy Song Fei have to admit that Song Fei is an absolute strong man and has terrible potential.


    Seeing Song Fei coming up, the young man just glanced gently, followed by a sneer: "I didn''t expect my little gun fairy Jin''an to duel with a golden pill friar. You dare to choose me. As expected, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    This man''s momentum is more fierce than other associates. No wonder many people don''t want to choose him.


    Song Fei stood up and said, "you see, I''m the last one to come out. Except for you, the challenge arena is full."


    Jin''an said faintly and his voice was unusually arrogant: "do you go down by yourself or I''ll send you down. If you let me do it, I''m afraid you''ll go down horizontally."


    Song Fei smiled: "if you can, I still hope you can do it and send me down personally. I will feel very honored."


    "Arrogance." Jin''an''s golden gun suddenly burst into golden light. He held the long gun and pointed it at Song Fei from a distance. "Do you think you can fight me? Well, let me break your poor luck and..."


    Speaking of this, Jin''an swept the gun to the audience cheering Song Fei: "and the fluke mentality of these low-level monks."


    "Junior friar, boy, who do you think is a junior friar?"


    "Yue Tianyu, beat the boy hard."


    The crowd around the challenge arena was angry. Some wavering people and those who were unwilling to cheer for Song Fei also stood on Song Fei''s side and waved flags and shouted for him.


    Song Fei smiled, gently wiped the fire spirit sword in his hand and said, "even for the people on the field, I can''t go down so fast. You say so."


    "Medium grade magic weapon?" a trace of irony flashed on Jin''an''s face. "You want to defeat the golden gun in my hand with it."


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you today." Song Fei, who was originally plain and mild in tone, gradually became fierce with the fall of this sentence. His eyes stabbed Jin''an not far away like two flying swords and shouted, "I''ll tell you now that there is no strongest magic weapon in the world, only the strongest people. With it, I can beat you."


    "Good!"


    "Yue Tianyu is good. It suits my appetite. I support you."


    Jin''an sighed, "poor self-esteem and arrogance, let him break with your failure." the golden light on the long gun became brighter. Jin''an held his right hand at the end of the golden gun, stabbed Song Fei''s body fiercely, and said coldly, "no one told you how big the gap between the golden elixir and the spiritual realm is? The first-class boy of golden elixir."


    "A lot of people told me that." Song Fei sneered. "Those who said such words finally got a new understanding. I think you are no exception."


    The golden gun pierced out from a distance, and a golden rainbow shot from the tip of the gun, like a laser, at Song Fei''s heart.


    The blow was very fierce. The people behind Song Fei at the bottom of the challenge arena felt that they were about to be pierced in the face of the fierce Changhong.


    The fire spirit sword in Song Fei''s hand suddenly burst into flames and chopped straight at the golden Changhong.


    The flame of the fire spirit sword dissipated, and the golden Changhong was cut off.


    Not far away, Jin''an''s face showed an incredible look and was stunned on the spot: "my attack, even the experts at the top of the golden pill can''t resist it. You stopped it? It''s interesting."


    "You''ll find it more interesting later. When you''re kicked out by me." Song Fei snorted coldly. He didn''t retreat but entered, shooting at Jin''an like a shell.


    Jin''an''s face was as arrogant as ever. Looking at the body shot by Song Fei in her eyes, she was still slightly contemptuous and disdainful. The golden light on the long gun came up and stabbed Song Fei again.


    Song Fei''s body was like shooting at the tip of the gun. Facing the long gun that was about to penetrate him, Song Fei didn''t dare to touch the edge of the long gun. It was obvious that the other party used spiritual tools. Although his body was too strong than before, he didn''t dare to fight with spiritual tools. He ran the fire spirit sword, performed the flame dance, and the fire spirit sword that ignited the fire again The other side''s gun tip.


    Song Fei''s body was directly shaken out by the percussion of the sword and rob.


    At this moment, although Song Fei was prepared, he still suffered a dark loss. The gifted friars relying on spirit tools, like the previous daytime Xin, are really too difficult to deal with. Moreover, Jin''an''s strength is more intelligent and has more combat experience than daytime Xin.


    Song Fei even retreated more than ten steps before he stopped. He involuntarily covered his chest and found that his chest was slightly hurt by the anti shock force just now.


    The means are still too monotonous. Song Fei decided to exchange a good magic weapon and other means for himself after the sermon conference.

 Chapter 342

    "I admit I underestimated you." Jin''an coldly pointed at Song Fei with the tip of his gun. "Your strength is good. For Jindan level 1, you are a genius among geniuses. Maybe you will be the protagonist if you are still alive decades later. Unfortunately, the protagonist this time is not you."


    "Really? Come again." Song Fei''s body jumped up again. This time, he directly floated the fire spirit sword in the air. Two groups of orange flames burned between his hands, and then his hands merged. Then, a flame giant sword more than ten meters long took shape in Song Fei''s hands. Song Fei held this huge flame giant sword and flew fiercely towards Jin''an.


    Jin''an''s eyes are still plain and disdainful: "just looking for death."


    The golden spear in his hand also suddenly sent out a fierce golden light. Then, a huge mana surrounded his body, and the whole spear began to extend out for a distance of more than ten meters.


    With one shot and one sword, he finally started a formal confrontation in the challenge arena.


    The golden spear is invincible and everything is broken, showing the sharp momentum of the golden way.


    The flaming sword in Song Fei''s hand is full of powerful and violent power, raging fire, trying to burn everything.


    The two attacks fought madly together. They saw that Song Fei had a crazy look on his face, but Jin''an was indifferent and resisted Song Fei''s flame sword with a golden gun.


    The two fought fiercely and couldn''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment.


    The flame sword and the golden gun bombarded more than ten times before they dissipated.


    "Hahaha, cool." Song Fei drank.


    Song Fei retreated, but his face was sweating. This time, although he fought smoothly and sweating, in general, he still suffered too much by using his own mana against the other party''s spirit weapon and mana. If this attack is attached to a psionic weapon, the battle will be much easier.


    He took out a handful of elixir and swallowed it like a strong drug. The mana in his body gradually recovered. Jin''an didn''t interfere with this process until Song Fei''s mana was completely restored. Jin''an said faintly, "have you recovered? I should send you down. Now you should be convinced."


    "Guild leader, this boy talks too much nonsense and explodes his eggs." at the bottom of the challenge arena, a dull drink sounded in the crowd. Even in the noisy crowd, his thick voice still stands out from the crowd and spread around the challenge arena.


    There was a deep displeasure in Jin''an''s eyes and a fierce color on his face. Then, a dazzling golden light burst out on his long gun.


    "Your people?" asked Kim.


    Song Fei nodded, "my brother."


    "Then you should bear the price for him." Jin An''s body was as cold as winter.


    The golden spear was thrown into the air by Jin''an, and the surging mana immediately poured into the golden spear. People saw that the golden spear in the air had a dragon shape under the blessing of mana. A golden dragon with the golden spear as the skeleton and mana as the body roared up to the sky. Then, under the command of Jin''an, it flew towards song.


    He used his unique skill directly. It seems that he was very angry with the words of the big goat.


    On Song Fei''s arm, the little silver dragon seemed to have a trace of induction. Unexpectedly, two smart eyes appeared in Song Fei''s arm and wanted to drill out and have a look.


    "Don''t make trouble, go back quickly." Song Fei said to little Yinlong with mental fluctuation.


    Little Yinlong seemed to experience Song Fei''s eager mind. He immediately retracted his two smart eyes and dived back into Song Fei''s arms.


    The terrible Golden Dragon is full of golden light, which contains Jin''an''s terrible mana and golden spirit weapon spear. This terrible mana gives viewers who are not the attack center an illusion of destroying the sky and the earth.


    As the attack center, Song Fei realized the power of this attack. The attack of this attack is more terrible than the magic of daytime Xin.


    Xingmuyu smiled at Lei xuhao and said, "you are a good disciple."


    Lei xuhao''s face also flashed a trace of pride: "this disciple is good. Unfortunately, he can''t compare with your family''s Zhou Shan."


    Then he said to the elder nearby, "Jin''an is an inner disciple. Later, he will be promoted to a core disciple and double his cultivation resources."


    "Yes," said the old man sitting next to Lei xuhao respectfully.


    Behind the golden dragon, Jin''an''s eyes flashed absolute confidence and pride. His eyes were as cold as ice. The arrogant eyes looked down on Song Fei like a God, as if they were looking at a tiny mole ant.


    In this arena, the powerful mana fluctuated. Not only the onlookers around the arena, but also the big people on the main seat were attracted one after another.


    Chen Tianyi said in a deep voice: "old man LAN, this young man has inferior spells at the prefecture level, deep mana, top-grade spirit tools and the integration of man and gun. I''m afraid your grandson-in-law can''t resist it."


    Although this is a joke, everyone''s face is surprisingly cautious. Is it about to win or lose? Song Fei is a player favored by many people. Especially when the two sects attack at the same time, although they all hope that the people of their sects will win the championship, including Lingshi, they don''t want the young experts on their side to lose so soon.


    On the faces of Xuetu and an Hao, there was a sneer. Even if they maintained yuehuazong, they didn''t want Song Fei to be in the limelight.


    The audience, seeing the terrorist attack, suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. How could this man hide from such a powerful attack.


    Body method?


    Yes, use the body method. Ground level body method, wind and cloud body, wind escape.


    Song Fei''s body turned into a residual shadow and flashed to the distance, making the violent Golden Dragon jump into the air.


    But Song Fei''s body just fell, and the flying Golden Dragon immediately turned and rushed towards his current position.


    Song Fei flashed quickly, but he underestimated Jin''an in front of him. His combat experience was definitely not comparable to that of Xin zhiliu during the day. Unexpectedly, when attacking, he also expected his body method of dodging.


    Jin''an''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement again. He didn''t have such a clever body method. Unexpectedly, a boy who didn''t even have a spirit instrument should have such a powerful body method.


    But so what? Jin''an sneered.


    It takes a lot of mana to use such a powerful body method.


    Song Fei also found that although he could avoid the attack of the other party, he could not approach the strong enemy under the pressure of Jinlong.


    If it is used to escape at ordinary times, fengdun is naturally a great choice. Unfortunately, this is a challenge arena. If you use this very mana consuming body method but can''t get close to it, it''s not a great choice.


    True sun fire dance? Song Fei shook his head. Although Zhenyang fire dance is powerful, it has a very big disadvantage. The scope is too small. Such a long distance is enough for Jin''an to avoid.


    On the main seat, Chen Tianyi continued: "it''s a terrible body method, old man LAN. I''m sure your grandson-in-law is definitely a boy with great potential. It''s a pity that you can''t defeat him if you don''t have enough means at present."


    People who saw the game were silent. Song Fei was eye-catching, but he still didn''t see enough in the face of Jin''an, who had a rich family background.


    Ye Qiuyu sighed, "he''s still too young. If you give him time to grow up and cultivate the same spiritual realm, I''m afraid no one in the same realm can suppress him."


    Yes, it''s too young. It''s a hard wound.


    "Even if you lose, it''s a rare jade. Old man LAN, if your granddaughter doesn''t marry, I''ll go back this time and find a beautiful female disciple to make peace with him." Chen Tianyi is very serious.


    LAN song guton blew his beard and glared: "Lao Chen, you''re not young. Don''t be so talkative. Ask me to marry my granddaughter and ask me to have a look."


    "You see, see more." Chen Tianyi turned to Ye Qiuyu and said, "the little phoenix of your sect is also a figure pursued by many young talents. Are you interested in competing with the girl Lanling? The cultivation of the little Phoenix is higher than the girl Lanling. Maybe there is a chance."


    Ye Qiuyu said with a smile, "if the girl Xiaoqian agrees, I would be very happy to have such a son-in-law."


    "Look, that boy is stupid in his place." Fu Jian suddenly shouted and drew their eyes back to the challenge arena.


    Song Fei didn''t avoid, maybe he felt that there was no chance of winning.


    This time, on the way to avoid, Song Fei took a back to Yuan pill continuously, and his mana was quickly restored.


    The golden dragon still showed his ferocity, like a golden lightning hitting Song Fei.


    The audience sighed and felt very sorry.


    LAN Songgu and others can''t see why Song Fei stayed.


    "Does he have the medium level skill?" Lan Songgu suddenly said.


    "Prefecture level middle grade?" Ye Qiuyu was stunned at first, and then laughed. "How can you fully understand prefecture level middle grade skill at a young age? Even if you understand it, you can only play the power of prefecture level lower grade. Prefecture level skills are one product different, but they all have a huge gap."


    At the beginning, it took three months to understand Jun wanshuang''s accomplishments before he could understand the Phoenix shadow palm, which is equivalent to the inferior skill method at the prefecture level. It can be seen that understanding an advanced Dharma formula is not only necessary to have Dharma formula, but also to have Superman''s first-class understanding and understanding of the five elements.


    Song Fei''s understanding of fire is only the golden elixir realm. How powerful talent should he have in order to fully understand the prefecture level intermediate skill.


    The only reason that can explain Song Fei''s standing still is that he has a powerful skill, but at the thought of the difficulty of this powerful skill, people still throw this "funny" idea out of their mind.


    Only Lei Zhu and others on the edge of the challenge arena were indeed red faced and shouting, "help the leader blow up that fool''s egg."


    Facing the terrible golden dragon, Song Fei, who was motionless, suddenly flashed a sneer. In this sneer, there was disdain for Jin''an.

 Chapter 343

    At the moment, although Song Fei didn''t speak, those who saw him suddenly felt that Song Fei was more arrogant than his opponent. This arrogance came from the depths of his soul, which made people naturally experience the arrogance contained in Song Fei''s bones.


    "What''s the matter? How could he have such strong self-confidence." even ye Qiuyu and others in the distance felt strong self-confidence and arrogance from Song Fei.


    Ye Qiuyu looked around at the Yuan Ying masters around him and saw that they were all frowning and couldn''t find the answer.


    On the main seat, the star Twilight rain said in Lei xuhao''s ear, "interesting. Do you see what method he uses to fight the enemy? He still has such great self-confidence."


    Lei xuhao shook his head: "unless he uses the medium level magic, he has no chance to win. However, with his understanding of the way of fire in the golden pill realm, unless he is a peerless genius, I can''t think of what he is qualified to understand the medium level magic."


    "That''s strange. Can he sacrifice Taoist weapons?" the star Twilight rain frowned.


    "The treasure of Taoist ware has a price but no market. Even the medicine tripod for refining medicine or the magic weapon for flying are not easy to buy. How can he have it?" Lei xuhao smiled.


    Jin''an''s Golden Dragon has caused the biggest fluctuation in mana. In addition, Song Fei''s recent popularity has naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Even ye Qiuyu and others have no confidence in Song Fei, let alone other onlookers. Their hearts are also covered with a layer of haze. If Song Fei loses too early, it will be a great blow to the morale of Yuehua sect.


    Only here, Jin''an prematurely used his unique skill to open the suspense of victory and defeat.


    Mana recovery was full. After Song Fei flashed an attack, a layer of orange red fire appeared on his palm.


    This time, the ferocious and terrible Golden Dragon came, and Song Fei didn''t dodge again. A huge pressure spread wildly around with Song Fei as the center.


    Like the arrival of a divine beast, Song Fei''s breath was so overbearing that the whole challenge arena was shaking. Even the world in the challenge arena trembled slightly, as if he was afraid of Song Fei''s breath.


    Before they could be surprised, they saw Song Fei clap a red and dazzling light, which hurt people''s eyes. Then, a threat that caused people''s souls to tremble was emitted from the center of the light, as if it were the king of heaven and earth, with the smell of overlooking the world and destroying the sky.


    This touch of terror immediately deterred all the onlookers.


    The fire quickly changed into the shape of a bird. The bird flew rapidly, and then flew bigger and bigger. Gradually, the beautiful outline gradually took shape in the eyes of everyone.


    A phoenix composed of orange flame, with the smell of destroying the sky and earth, fiercely bumped into the Golden Dragon composed of spirit tools.


    The crowd saw that Song Fei''s mana was greatly reduced after he slapped him. At the moment, just like a mortal, he could no longer find the fluctuation of his mana.


    The Phoenix''s beautiful wings crossed the sky, but Song Fei sighed in his heart. His mana was still too low to show the power of the prefecture level best of Phoenix shadow. Kankan was only the prefecture level middle grade. If the mana is more powerful and plays the power of prefecture level best products, the champion this time will be more secure.


    If people hear what song Fei thinks, they must be surprised to lose their chin.


    In the eyes of those great masters, it is incredible that they can play the medium level magic at the prefecture level, and he has understood the essence of the best level skill at the prefecture level. What he lacks is only deep magic power.


    This is not a genius. It has broken the common sense of the cultivation world. It can be called a generation of demons.


    However, even if it is a medium-class spell at the prefecture level, it will instantly move everyone.


    The magic power of terror fluctuates and the breath of destroying the sky and earth instantly pulls everyone''s mind. Song Fei''s challenge arena immediately became the focus of everyone.


    The Phoenix spread its wings, crossed the void and collided with the Golden Dragon in an instant.


    The friars under the challenge arena did not recognize how terrible this dharma formula was, but immediately surged up a hope in their hearts. Of course, this was not for Song Fei, but for Yuehua sect. They were happy for the victory of Yuehua sect.


    In the eyes of some experts on the main seat, there is no suspense about this war. Unless Jin''an can sacrifice Taoist weapons, it is definitely not that inferior spells can resist.


    Not even if you have a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Unless Jin''an can also create miracles and sacrifice medium-grade spells at the prefecture level, relying on the power of high-grade spirit tools, it can naturally surpass Song Fei''s spells.


    It''s a miracle that even the friars in the spiritual realm can understand the medium level magic at the prefecture level.


    The Phoenix hit the Golden Dragon. The turbulent flame melted the whole golden dragon in a breath, leaving only a golden long gun in the challenge arena.


    After breaking the golden dragon, the beautiful orange Phoenix wings immediately rowed towards Jin''an, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth severely impacted the soul of Jin''an.


    Everyone saw that Jin''an''s face was like a change of face, and his face became as gray as death in an instant.


    On the contrary, although Song Fei has no magic power, he stands on the challenge arena like a mortal, but looks down on Jin''an like a God with absolutely arrogant eyes.


    Arrogant? If someone thought Song Fei so before, from this moment on, it will rewrite everyone''s cognition because he has this qualification.


    The flame Phoenix crossed Jin''an''s body and flew to the distance without a pause, hitting the talisman beside the challenge arena.


    "Boom!" the heavy impact made the whole platform tremble. Then, the virtual shadow of the whole Phoenix slowly dissipated.


    Jin''an disappeared. It didn''t completely disappear under the attack of the flame Phoenix, but was taken away by Lei xuhao with mana. When the people saw clearly, they found Jin''an standing behind Lei xuhao, with his head bowed and his face pale and terrible.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    On the edge of the challenge arena, there was a sudden roar. The audience really couldn''t use other words to express the surging emotions in their hearts except for the amazing roar with all their strength.


    What an exciting moment, Yue Tianyu, with his first-class cultivation of golden elixir, constantly created miracles. Even when people were most desperate, he still used his miracles to give everyone a shot in the arm and let everyone move from disappointment to hope.


    I''m afraid this mood is more exciting and joyful than China''s winning the world cup.


    The golden elixir won the first rank and defeated the super strong in the spiritual realm, which is more incredible than China''s winning the world cup.


    Everyone, at the most critical moment, witnessed a miracle and a legend.


    Some people who are unkind to Song Fei also secretly dispel this emotion. If this person doesn''t die, he will grow into a super evil. Ordinary people can''t stop it at all.


    At this time, it has been revealed that if you continue to offend him, no one can bear his anger when he officially grows up.


    The shouting was so loud that the excitement in the hearts of the audience echoed on the platform for a long time before it slowly ended.


    LAN Songgu and others showed a look of amazement on their faces.


    Chen Tianyi said in a deep voice, "I must grab this son-in-law."


    Lao Lan said angrily, "Lao Chen, I''ll take care of it first. If you rob me, you''ll be my enemy."


    "I don''t care. I must rob." Chen Tian leaned red. "I''m not afraid of you if I want to turn my face."


    Ye Qiuyu smiled and said, "my little Phoenix will love this kind of young talent. I have to make a good plan."


    On the main seat, Sima zhe spoke to bi yanrou for the first time and whispered, "what do you think?"


    There was also a trace of surprise on biyanrou''s face. Before that, I''m afraid it was difficult for everyone to imagine what could move this goddess like figure. Even in front of 1.5 million spirit stones, she announced to give up without blinking her eyes.


    Such a strange woman, what surprised her, even the people around her can''t think of anything.


    This time, Sima zhe took the lead in feeling the change of his daughter and asked softly.


    Bi yanrou replied softly, "his mana is exhausted."


    Her voice was very light, but her voice, like nuclear radiation, caused a violent reaction.


    The people who heard this sentence were silent one after another and began to be quiet and terrible, in sharp contrast to the excited crowd around Song Fei''s challenge arena.


    Mana is exhausted. If mana is not exhausted, what will it be like? Is it still maintaining the power of prefecture level middle grade, or playing prefecture level top grade?


    People feel they can''t imagine. Among the people in Yuanying realm, there are many who can''t use the moves of the middle class at the prefecture level. None of the great figures in Yuanying''s cultivation can use the moves of the top class at the prefecture level.


    Not to mention the best at the prefecture level. This is an unimaginable existence. Yuan Ying doesn''t have to think about his accomplishments except that the accomplishments in the xuanjing realm may be used.


    Let alone Song Fei in the realm of golden elixir.


    Song Fei still keeps a proud look. At this time, he doesn''t know. Just for a while, he has become the best son-in-law within the influence of Yuehua sect. Many people are thinking about how to give him a beautiful female disciple and marry him.


    "That Jin''an seems to have been hit." on the edge of the challenge arena, the crowd gradually calmed from the boiling blood soon noticed Jin''an''s expression in the air.


    "I suddenly sympathize with him," one of them replied. "Although he is a genius, do you find that the more talented he is, the more arrogant he is, and the more vulnerable he is to attack. In front of demons like Yue Tianyu, only mediocres like us can not be hit."


    "It''s reasonable to hear what you said. We have self-knowledge, but we won''t be hit. If we are lucky, we may also reach the spiritual realm and enjoy a thousand years of life. It''s also good. Jin''an, who is hit, may stop and live in depression."


    "Man, when you say so, how do I think Yue Tianyu''s appearance makes us happier than talented disciples."


    (thank you for voting for Xiaoshu. Thank you.)

 Chapter 344

    Song Fei is a very arrogant and bold man in his bones. He was originally low-key to make a lot of money. However, since he took the Phoenix shadow palm with one palm, he knew that he had become a figure of great attention.


    Now, instead of lying low-key, it''s better to keep a high profile and look arrogant, so that people with some bad thoughts can restrain their thoughts.


    After the victory, Song Fei swept xingmuyu, Lei xuhao and others. He saw some haze on the faces of these giants. When he looked at them, the other party glared at him fiercely and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    The corners of Song Fei''s mouth slightly lifted up, showing a look of disdain on his face, and then his body turned into a rainbow and flew to the largest challenge arena in the middle.


    "I''m not mistaken. Yue Tianyu showed a mocking expression to Lei xuhao and Xing Muyu." the audience beside the challenge arena said.


    "I thought it was just my illusion, so you saw it," said another audience member.


    "Yue Tianyu dares to ridicule the giants of these two sects. It seems that he is an lawless figure. Don''t provoke him easily."


    Lei xuhao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Song Fei''s expression naturally caught his eyes, but the magnanimity of the big man didn''t allow him to get angry on the spot, but he said faintly: "this son should be killed."


    As early as Song Fei was able to play Phoenix shadow, they had the same idea. At the moment, xingmuyu looked at Lei xuhao''s statement and faintly echoed: "yes, it''s time to kill."


    These two understated conversations seemed to judge Song Fei''s death sentence, but the people around him didn''t have much doubt. The two leaders said they wanted to kill a person at the same time. This person was only equivalent to spiritual cultivation. Even with the protection of yuehuazong, he couldn''t live.


    Among the people several places away from xingmuyu, one clenched his teeth and spit out three words in a deep voice: "Yue, Tian, Yu."


    "Guild leader Lu, do you have a grudge against him?" xingmuyu''s ear naturally easily caught Lu tiankuang''s expression of resentment and asked faintly.


    "Sect leader, this man killed my disciple and has a grudge against me." Lu Tian hated the tunnel wildly. He didn''t tell the story of Jun wanshuang. It''s a family scandal and shouldn''t be publicized. It''s enough to just tell the story of killing my disciple.


    "Well, after everything here is finished, Yue Tianyu will be on our sect''s must kill list, ranking first in the kill list, and killing him will be rewarded with 100000 spirit stones." xingmuyu said faintly, as if he was telling a very small thing, and then said to Lei xuhao, "brother Lei, what do you think."


    Lei xuhao narrowed his eyes and said, "I, thunder immortal mansion, am also willing to launch the number one kill order to kill this son. Whoever kills him will reward thunder immortal to brew a pot."


    "Thunder immortal brew? Unexpectedly, brother Lei is willing to take it out, which makes me want to do it." Xing Muyu smiles.


    "Hahaha!" they looked at each other and smiled.


    When Song Fei returned to the challenge arena, Duan Wuchang and Lanling, two monks of the golden elixir realm, were out. Duan Wuchang was seriously injured and was taken back by the people of Wuxin pavilion to heal.


    Only Lan Ling is better. Because he has a spirit weapon and robe defense, his injury is not serious. He recovers after taking a pill. At this time, Lan Ling is the only Jindan friar standing in the main challenge arena.


    Lan Ling saw song Feifei coming back with a sunny smile on his face. He hurriedly greeted Song Fei, walked to Song Fei''s side and gently said, "I''m here waiting for you to come back."


    Song Fei was silent. Originally, he wanted to ask her why she was still here, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take the lead in answering before waiting for his own question. She is really a girl with a clear heart.


    Song Fei smiled awkwardly. The other party''s love was very obvious, which made Song Fei feel unbearable. He already had Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang in his heart. Love is a very heavy thing. Even if his cultivation is a hundred times higher, Song Fei feels that he can''t bear too much feelings.


    "Thank you." in addition to this sentence, Song Fei didn''t know what else to say.


    Lan Ling smiled, as if seeing Song Fei''s embarrassment, he stopped talking and stood behind Song Fei silently.


    Song Fei''s body is now as bright as a meteor. No matter where he stands, he can attract the attention of most people. At the moment, the blue spirit pursued by many young talents in Yuehua sect is accompanied, which makes people envy and yearn.


    A man should have been like this.


    Friars yearn for the strength of Song Fei and the company of beautiful women such as Lan Ling. For many friars, if their achievements are like him, they will have no regrets in life, not to mention that they are both readily available now. They really envy others.


    On the challenge arena, the fierce battle continued. Song Fei held his chest with both hands and silently watched the battle on the challenge arena.


    This time, the battle here can really be described as a battle between dragons and tigers. On every challenge arena, these young monks seemed to have hit a real fire, even some desperately.


    Compared with the previous battle, the challenge arena at this time is more intense.


    It is worthy of being two sects with a longer history. In terms of the quality of young masters, Yuehua sect is really eye-catching compared with Yuehua sect. If it were not for the roles of Lan Yu, dust-free and Song Fei in the affiliated sects of Yuehua sect, Yuehua sect would probably lose face in this challenge Arena.


    Song Fei saw Lan Yu''s way of light. Each spell was played. Lan Yu''s spell was like a bright laser, with both the intensity of thunder and the fury of a trace of flame. Each light was like a sharp sword with a handle, like a thousand swords stabbing the opponent through the heart.


    Before long, Lan Yu beat back his opponent. Yuehua zongnei finally had another winner.


    Then, Yuehua zongben''s flower Ruyu was cut off the challenge arena by the other Friar''s sword.


    The most intense battle was the battle between Yanshan and Zhou Shan. The weapon used by Yanshan was a set of heavy double hammers. After adding the mana of the way of earth, it seemed to have the power to break the earth.


    What Zhou Shan understood was not the way of the five elements, but the extremely fierce way of thunder.


    For the thunder immortal mansion, the way of thunder is the most important avenue. Predecessors have passed down the perception map of the way of thunder, so some talented disciples in the thunder immortal mansion specialize in the way of thunder.


    Zhou Shan, however, realized this skill with his own talent.


    In the whole cultivation world, although few people understand the way of thunder, it is not rare.


    In the duel with the rock mountain, the thunder and lightning on the challenge arena stabbed the audience''s face.


    The battle between them has reached a climax. Yanshan''s hands are like waving two mountains and smashing at Zhou Shan. The area around Zhou Shan is tens of meters, like a sea of thunder, full of dense thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and the mountain crashed madly, and then disappeared from each other.


    Finally, the audience saw that the two mountains in Yanshan''s hands were broken by thunder. Yanshan vomited blood and flew out of the challenge arena.


    Zhou Shan glanced faintly at the rock mountain flying backwards, sat cross legged in the challenge arena and swallowed a pill to regulate his breath.


    Yanshan was defeated. He was defeated completely. He was directly broken by the thunder. He is known as the best way of defense. He was defeated by Zhou Shan from the front with the thunder. Yanshan was not wronged.


    Lan Ling whispered beside Song Fei, "the strength of Yanshan is much stronger than that of daytime Xin, and it''s only a line worse than my sister. If you encounter it, be careful."


    Song Fei nodded silently. Naturally, he also saw that the strength of Yanshan was even stronger than that of Jin''an, who was hostile to him. However, Zhou Shan could defeat Yanshan calmly, which showed that the strength of the other party was far better than that of Jin''an, who was hostile to him.


    While Zhou Shan finally defeated the thunder spell of Yanshan, Song Fei even felt that it was no weaker than his Phoenix shadow palm, which was probably a medium-class spell at the prefecture level.


    The opponent''s mana is a bit higher than his own. If he still has a medium-grade spell at the prefecture level. It''s really hard to beat.


    Is an absolute enemy.


    The end of the battle between Zhou Shan and Yanshan seems to be the climax of the battle. Individual unique skills have emerged in each challenge arena. The victory and defeat will be determined soon.


    The dust-free wind Sabre cuts the other party''s robe and wins successfully.


    The body repair bear opened the mountain and was played around by the friars of the other party''s wood way. He was directly entangled by the growing vines and couldn''t move. The other party won easily.


    Yuehua Zong Chengguang won.


    Then, another yuehuazong was blown off the challenge arena by the other party.


    After a long time, the battle in each challenge arena slowly ended.


    On the side of Yuehua sect, there are Song Fei, Lan Yu, dust-free wind, Mieying, little Phoenix, Cheng Guang and two disciples of Yuehua sect, Yun Mengli and Lin Weiyang.


    Originally 25 people, now only eight people are left. Yanshan and Li Wujiu, the hot winners, were defeated this time, which shows the cruelty of the battle.


    The other party lost eight, and there were seventeen, including the terrible monk Zhou Shan, and a young terrorist monk who defeated Li Wujiu.


    If you follow the rules of the challenge arena, the remaining 25 people should continue to draw lots and compete with each other.


    But for now, continuing to draw lots is just a ridiculous rule.


    Now the challenge arena competition is also very clear. The other party is to find fault. Either beat them all or all the people on his side.


    If you want the thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect to pinch each other? Yes, when all the people of Yuehua sect are defeated, they will naturally compete for the 1.5 million spirit stones.


    If it really comes to that time, it will undoubtedly be a disgrace. It will be a great disgrace to all the friars of Yuehua sect.


    The only thing yuehuazong''s remaining eight people can do is to challenge one by one, go to the challenge arena where the other party is still standing, and blast the seventeen people off the challenge arena one by one.


    There is no justice, only fighting.


    Song Fei originally wanted to rely on invisibility and breath gathering to remove Yin people, but after seeing Zhou Shan''s means of thunder all over his body and the means of many range attacks, he consciously gave up these two spells.


    If you are lucky, this means may succeed, but you can''t rely too much on luck in fighting. When the special reward is still a huge amount of 1.5 million spirit stones, Song Fei is more careful to strive for all possible opportunities.


    There is still too little time. If there were ten years, Song Fei had absolute confidence to defeat Zhou Shan, but now he doesn''t have that much confidence.

 Chapter 345

    Zhou Shan is a strong enemy, but now Song Fei has no time to think of a way. At the moment, the result is only fighting, constantly fighting.


    If you use Taoist weapons, Song Fei can defeat Zhou Shan.


    However, if he really uses Taoist weapons against the enemy, it is difficult to say whether Lei xuhao and xingmuyu will temporarily take out a Taoist weapon to Zhou Shan. Song Fei believes that the Taoist weapon he holds is much better than his dragon and tiger tripod.


    So the idea of using Tao Qi was strangled by Song Fei as soon as it rose.


    There is an hour of rest in the middle to relieve the tension just after the battle.


    This intensity of fighting is nothing to Song Fei. In his previous life, he sometimes kept a vigilance day and night in order to ambush the enemy and continuously maintain super high attention.


    Although the previous life was a mortal world, it played a very good role in Song Fei''s spiritual exercise. If he was just an ordinary person, he could not overcome the pain of swallowing the flame with great perseverance.


    During this time, Song Fei used it to devour the fire baboon''s blood essence obtained from the yin-yang cave. With Song Fei''s current cultivation, it''s no problem to devour the fire baboon''s blood essence.


    Continuous high-intensity fighting makes Song Fei''s strength slightly improved. Song Fei feels that if he takes another step forward, he can reach the second level cultivation of Jindan, and his mana will be enhanced.


    One more point of mana. For those who do not have enough mana to use Phoenix shadow, Phoenix shadow has one more point of power.


    In an hour, Song Fei refined five drops of fire baboon blood essence. His accomplishments were as expected, and he stepped into the second level of the golden elixir very smoothly.


    An hour later, all the friars in the challenge arena stood up. The eight of them were going to continue fighting.


    There are 17 people on the other side. I don''t know how many people on my side after this round.


    "Don''t try to be strong. Zhou Shan and Yue LAN are the last." after Lan Yu said something to the people, he fluttered up and flew to one of the challenge platforms. As for whether the people would listen or not, Lan Yu paid no attention.


    Yue LAN is the one who defeated Li Wujiu. Li Wujiu''s strength is not much worse than that of Lan Yu, so people are more or less afraid of him.


    The monk Song Fei is looking for this time is a young man in yellow.


    Song Fei can be regarded as a figure of great interest at the moment. The direction he flew away naturally attracted the attention of many monks.


    The opponent''s temples are a little gray and his appearance is plain, but his eyes are very sharp, like eagle eyes. He uses a black epee.


    The other party was sitting on the challenge arena. Now he saw Song Fei flying in, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "you should choose me first? I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    After that, he put his sword in front of him and continued to use the cold language: "move."


    Song Fei didn''t speak. He clapped it with one palm.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a trace of awe that made people feel palpitations. The breath of destroying heaven and earth and burning everything immediately filled Song Fei''s body.


    Then, a flame Phoenix made of orange flame flew out of Song Fei''s palm, and with the breath of destroying everything along the way, jumped at the cold white sideburns young man.


    A flash of amazement flashed in the young man''s eyes. Suddenly, someone scolded under the challenge arena: "I still pretend to be an expert in front of Yue Tianyu. Isn''t it sick?"


    "Die for me." the black Epee of the young man with white temples suddenly surged up with majestic mana. An Earth Dragon immediately condensed in the appearance of the epee and rushed towards Song Fei''s Phoenix.


    The Phoenix swallowed the Earth Dragon, and then the crazy flame slid to the body of the young man with white temples with the residual power after swallowing the Earth Dragon.


    The young man with white temples was rescued in time.


    This time, Song Fei won easily.


    When Song Fei returns to the challenge arena again, Lan Ling takes out a blue silk scarf and wipes Song Fei''s sweat on his forehead.


    "No need." Song Fei hurriedly dodged and glanced at Qin Xiaoru under the challenge arena, but a sweet smile flashed on Qin Xiaoru''s face.


    Next to the big goat, Lei Zhu and others are winking at themselves, conveying an expression that only men can understand.


    "In fact, I don''t sweat." in desperation, Song Fei had to steam the sweat quickly with mana.


    Lan Ling is a woman with a clear heart. Just now, she caught that Song Fei looked at Qin Xiaoru differently. Instead of forcing Song Fei to wipe his sweat, she just smiled and stood beside Song Fei.


    "Eh, your dress?" Song Fei found Lanling on his side, wearing very conservative clothes.


    Next, Song Fei took advantage of this rare time to rest, continued to devour the essence and blood cultivation of the fire baboon, and increased his strength by one point.


    After half a column of incense, the fierce challenge arena competition is gradually coming to an end.


    Eight people went out this time, and only four came back, including Song Fei.


    In addition to Song Fei, Lan Yu, dust-free and wind-free, Cheng Guang, the little Phoenix ouyangqian, the yunmengli of yuehuazong, and Lin Weiyang were defeated. Even Mieying, who was favored by many people, met a strong enemy in this challenge arena and returned with a disastrous defeat.


    In this battle, Mieying was seriously injured, and yunmengli was knocked unconscious. If simazhe hadn''t acted in time, it might have led to tragedy.


    The other side, four people went down, and thirteen others. There is no doubt that each of these thirteen people is the elite of the elite.


    After swallowing the blood essence of the fire baboon for an hour, Song Fei and others had to stand up again.


    At this moment, Song Fei was surrounded by only three companions who looked like friends and enemies.


    Lan Yu''s face still had a determined look. It was dusty and windless, and his white clothes were floating. He still gave people a natural and unrestrained appearance. He was naked and carried a gold sword. It was as sharp as a divine sword out of his body.


    But the three people close to him, Song Fei saw a trace of fatigue hidden in their eyes.


    Such a high-intensity battle, even if there is an hour of rest, still can not eliminate mental fatigue.


    This kind of fatigue can easily lead to a trance at the critical moment. It will be even worse if you encounter a strong spiritual person.


    Unfortunately, at this time, there is no choice, either fight or fail.


    Lan Yu clenched the colorful sword in her hand and sighed: "the consumption of mind is too large, which can''t be made up with pills. I''m going to fight Zhou Shan, otherwise if I continue to fight like this, my loss of mind is too large, and I can''t fight Zhou Shan anymore."


    Lan Yu is right.


    At this moment, if you have been fighting like a wheel battle with others, if you consume too much mind, and then compete with Zhou Shan, it will undoubtedly increase the probability of failure.


    Lan Yu crossed Song Fei and walked forward. Song Fei hesitated for a moment, suddenly grabbed Lan Yu''s shoulder and stopped Lan Yu''s progress.


    Lan Yu looked back in surprise, but saw a light cyan pill in Song Fei''s hand.


    People have never seen such pills and frown one after another.


    Song Fei said lightly, "if you believe me, you will eat it. Of course, I may also be a bad person, or I may be bought by the opposite sect and use pills to harm you."


    Lan Yu smiled gently at Song Fei. The breeze blew a trace of the sea on Lan Yu''s tired face, making Lan Yu''s smile as intoxicating and sweet as the breeze.


    Song Fei was stunned. He never thought that such a beautiful picture would appear on Lan Yu''s face. Neutral dress, but in this sweet smile, add a bit of different charm.


    Not only Song Fei, but also many friars who were watching Song Fei and others around the challenge arena seemed to lose their voice at this moment.


    Stay in the sea, swaying how many people''s first love. Yingying''s smile stirred the hearts of many people.


    There is no denying that Lan Yu is aesthetic at this moment.


    It''s just, just for a moment.


    The next moment, Lan Yu grabbed the light cyan pill in Song Fei''s hand and swallowed it.


    This elixir is the Peiling pill exchanged by Song Fei. It''s a first-class elixir. It''s not very precious, but it can improve the soul. The most direct feeling is to relieve the fatigue of the soul.


    The power of a pill is very small, but the effect is very fast. In only a short time, Lan Yu feels relaxed, just like the previous peak.


    Then, Song Fei took out two pills and sent them to chenwufeng and Chengguang. He said faintly, "yes or no, you choose."


    Chenwufeng took over, nodded to Song Fei and said, "I owe you a favor, but if I meet you in the final, I will never show mercy."


    "I won''t either." Song Fei replied faintly.


    Then he handed it to Chengguang. Chengguang had seen the effect of the pill, which could alleviate mental fatigue. He didn''t retreat. He glanced at Song Fei faintly and said silently, "how many spirit stones?"


    Song Fei didn''t intend to sell them the 60 spirit stones, which were originally worth 30 points. However, hearing Chengguang''s superior tone, Song Fei was not polite and said, "one thousand spirit stones. If the effect is good after taking them, I still have them."

 Chapter 346

    Ten middle grade spirit stones flew out of Chengguang''s hand. Song Fei took them with a smile, and then handed over the peilingdan to Chengguang.


    This was originally just a small episode. Song Fei didn''t expect that he could take the opportunity to earn more than 900 inferior spirit stones. At present, I don''t save any more. I exchange all the spirit stones I earned this time into points, and then I take out five cultivation pills and swallow them directly.


    Suddenly, a fresh and comfortable feeling rushed into his heart. Song Fei''s soul had a very small increase. Of course, the increased soul power could not even feel Song Fei himself.


    If you want to significantly enhance the power of the soul, the price you need is not a few hundred inferior spirit stones.


    After taking the pill, Lan Yu didn''t fight Zhou Shan and chose a monk who didn''t think his strength was strong.


    Although the others are slightly weaker than Zhou shanlai, none of them is weak. The worst people left are better than Jin''an defeated by Song Fei.


    Chenwufeng and Chengguang flew to the challenge arena one after another. Song Fei also found a direction and flew out.


    "I admit you are very strong." Song Fei''s opponent is a burly young man, two meters tall, with a burly body like a bear. He praised Song Fei when he saw him coming.


    It is reasonable to say that most people with such a figure cultivate the attributes of the way of earth, while the person in front of them practices the way of water.


    A blue halo loomed on him, and layers of water vapor filled around him.


    Song Fei nodded: "is it still war? Or you go down by yourself."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a good treasure." a one meter high Blue Shield appeared in the big man''s hand and sneered, "it''s called dragon shield. It''s a top-grade defense magic weapon and specializes in fighting fire."


    Song Fei frowned slightly. Naturally, he felt threatened from the big shield. A blue dragon animal was carved on the big shield. It looked like a dragon rather than a dragon. Without the power of a dragon, it had different spirituality. From the big shield, Song Fei felt the majestic power of the water system.


    Spirit tools only need a small amount of mana to exert their due power through magic weapons. This is the value of spirit tools.


    "What''s your name?" Song Fei asked faintly.


    "Under the door of thunder immortal mansion, Nangong gold." the big man said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I remember." Song Fei''s face looked very cold. Then he clapped it with one hand, and the power of destroying the sky and the Earth spread.


    Song Fei''s magic is no longer cast once. Nangong Jin was already preparing for Song Fei''s magic. At this moment, seeing Song Fei''s move, he immediately raised his vigilance.


    The flaming Phoenix, composed of a raging orange flame, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, fiercely jumped at Nangong Jin on the challenge arena.


    Under the momentum of flame Phoenix, not to mention Nangong Jin, even the surrounding audience felt the feeling of soul shock.


    The Nangong gold, when it rushed, not to mention how much pressure it had to bear.


    They saw Nangong Jin''s face was surprisingly serious, and the huge shield was crossed in front of his chest, and then the majestic mana rushed to the shield like no cost.


    Nangong Jin''s body was full of blue and beautiful luster. People could see with their naked eyes that the Blue Mana poured into the shield in front of him like a tide, and the whole shield burst into dazzling blue light in an instant.


    A huge dragon took shape in front of the dragon shield, then came out of the shield, circled in front of the dragon shield, and gave a violent roar to the flying flame Phoenix.


    The fire phoenix''s terrible fanatical burst force and the water dragon collided instantly. On the challenge arena, there was a violent explosion, terrible flames scattered and blue water vapor boiling.


    "Have you decided the outcome?" someone asked under the challenge arena.


    "No. look."


    In the swirling water vapor, people saw that the huge flame Phoenix was confused with the dragon and devoured each other.


    As the owner of the dragon shield, Nangong gold''s body and shield are full of dazzling luster.


    Unexpectedly, I resisted it temporarily.


    "Nangong gold, understand the three yuan heavy water." suddenly someone exclaimed.


    People''s hearts were all raised. Song Fei''s flame is not an ordinary product, which has been known for a long time, but this time, he finally met an expert playing with water. Ternary heavy water is an unparalleled realm for water friars. Just as flame has demon fire, ground fire, hell black inflammation and other flames, water also has a higher level of existence.


    Among the top friars, the three-dimensional heavy water is naturally not a great understanding, but for the spiritual friars, being able to understand the three-dimensional heavy water is indeed a peerless genius with excellent talent.


    At the moment, the audience watching the battle have a bad hunch in their hearts. Water conquers fire. This is common sense. The opponent Nangong Jin not only has deeper mana, but also ternary heavy water and dragon shield. Can Yue Tianyu''s unique skill, which can conquer fire and defend, still take effect?


    With the emergence of Nangong jinmana, the hearts of the audience became more and more nervous.


    Even LAN Songgu and others on the main seat shook their heads and sighed softly, "not good."


    Behind the dragon shield, Nangong Jin looked resolute and suddenly shouted to Song Fei in the distance: "this is not only the power of spirit tools, but also my inferior water system defense magic. Dragon ascends to heaven and break it for me."


    "Ow!" the Dragon roared up to the sky.


    In the flame Phoenix, a clear and loud long cry came.


    "Bang!" the Phoenix and the dragon finally completely exploded. Nangong Jin behind the dragon shield was immediately lifted out by the violent explosive force. People even saw that Nangong Jin was shocked by the anti earthquake force and gave a big mouthful of blood.


    Nangong Jin''s body flew back like a broken sandbag, but the friars of yuehuazong nervously looked at his inverted body, hoping to let him fly out of the challenge arena directly during this inverted flight.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, Song Fei was like a mortal. His mana had disappeared. Song Fei quickly grabbed a handful of pills and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "I''ve seen your weakness for a long time." at this time, Nangong Jin, who just flew upside down, turned in the air and shot like lightning. He came to Song Fei''s eyes and grabbed Song Fei''s hand.


    Song Fei''s pill was close at hand, but Nangong Jin grabbed it with his thigh like hand.


    Everyone felt that Nangong Jin still retained a trace of mana although he had consumed a lot of mana and lost his strength just now. Song Fei lost all his mana and was caught by his opponent.


    As Nangong Jin pinched Song Fei''s hand, the audience suddenly felt as if their nervous hearts were pinched by their opponents. The whole people were nervous and seemed to forget to breathe.


    Song Fei, who has always been valued by people, is defeated like this? How long can the younger generation of yuehuazong resist?


    Nangong Jin''s mouth was still covered with bright red blood, and even his body was seriously injured. However, a relaxed smile finally flashed in his eyes and said proudly to Song Fei, "you know? In order to catch your gap, I just used a talisman worth 3000 spirit stones."


    I see. No wonder Mingming was hit and flew, but he came suddenly as if in a blink, and then took advantage of Song Fei''s lack of mana to seize this space.


    Nangong Jin was two meters tall and one head taller than Song Fei. Song Fei looked at him and looked down at his eyes. He suddenly smiled and said, "your injury is not light, is there much strength left?"


    "Even if the injury is serious, my mana is still there." Nangong Jin sneered, "at least, I still maintain my cultivation in the middle of foundation building, which is more than enough to deal with mortals."


    Yes, at least there are foundation building achievements. The audience''s heart sank to the bottom one after another, and many people even couldn''t bear to see Song Fei''s defeat.


    LAN Songgu and others also sighed one after another and said softly, "Yue Tianyu also lost. It''s not good."


    The spectators at the edge of the challenge arena are like ducks pinched around their necks. The scene is surprisingly quiet. They look at Nangong Jin with sad and angry eyes. Now there are only four people left in yuehuazong. If you go out again, yuehuazong will fall into a worse state.


    In the quiet field, only a few people began to shout heartlessly.


    The goat''s previous shouts were drowned in the crowd, which made him very angry. He cheered for his guild leader, but he couldn''t even convey his voice.


    At this moment, it was so quiet that Dashan sheep was happy. He immediately took advantage of this rare moment and shouted, "guild leader, blow up this big man''s eggs."


    Lei Zhu and Zhang Xiong were unwilling to show weakness and shouted, "the sect leader is powerful. Kill him."


    The hysterical shouts of big goat and others shocked the whole platform, attracting onlookers to look at it one after another. Some people couldn''t help glaring at them and whispered, "don''t you see the current situation? It''s a shame."


    Lei xuhao of thunder immortal''s mansion looked at the big goats jumping in the crowd like clowns and said to xingmuyu with a smile, "yuehuazong is very talented. Even such a mallet exists."


    "Ha ha ha." the star Twilight rain smiled.


    Next to LAN Songgu, a trace of doubt flashed in Ye Qiuyu''s eyes: "they are Yue Tianyu''s companions. Is it true that Yue Tianyu really has any means?"


    Chen Tianyi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "although I am also optimistic about Yue Tianyu, now his whole body is controlled and loses his mana. Even some means can''t be used in time."


    "Alas!" Ye Qiuyu sighed.


    On the challenge arena, Nangong Jin looked down at Song Fei and said coldly, "I admit that you are very strong. I tried my best to win you, but in order to avoid long dreams, I won''t give you time and give me defeat."


    Nangong Jin held Song Fei''s hand, suddenly flashed a blue halo, and then ruthlessly squeezed Song Fei''s wrist.


    "It''s over." the audience seemed to see the sound of Song Fei''s bone breaking.


    "Hmm?" Nangong Jin seemed to be pinched on a human shaped magic weapon.


    Then I suddenly saw that Song Fei''s mouth had a mocking smile. I heard him in a low voice but full of domineering tunnel: "friar building the foundation, why should I use any mana."

 Chapter 347

    On the challenge arena, Song Fei''s mana was empty, just like a mortal.


    Nangong gold has a blue halo and still has mana strength equivalent to that in the middle of foundation construction.


    From everyone''s point of view, the difference between immortal and mortal is that mortals treat base building friars, and there is no suspense at all.


    But just when Nangong Jin used his magic power to deal with Song Fei, except for the big goat and other mallets, everyone thought the victory was decided, Nangong Jin wanted to crush Song Fei''s right hand, but he didn''t pinch it.


    Just when they were wondering whether Nangong Jin was discharging water, they saw Song Fei sticking out his left hand and punching him. In the eyes of the people, it hit Nangong Jin''s chest "gently".


    With this "gentle" punch, Nangong Jin flew out upside down. While flying upside down, he still firmly grasped Song Fei''s arm.


    Song Fei''s feet gently, his whole body jumped out, and then pressed close to Nangong Jin''s body, making a series of close fitting short blows.


    Short fist, elbow, knee, forehead.


    This boxing technique from a previous life makes Song Fei use it crazily when he is close to Nangong Jin. Song Fei doesn''t give Nangong Jin a chance to escape. Song Fei''s body is up and Nangong Jin''s body is down. Their eyes converge in the air. Song Fei sees his opponent''s face, full of incredible.


    Song Fei, regardless of others, seized this opportunity and waved his fist like rain. In a few short breaths, Song Fei''s fist, which dazzled everyone, has already hit hundreds of fists.


    Each punch aroused ripples of water on Nangong Jin''s body. After hundreds of punches, Nangong Jin finally stopped flashing blue light and consumed all his mana in order to resist Song Fei''s crazy attack.


    Song Fei''s last punch hit Nangong Jin directly on the challenge arena. At the moment, Nangong Jin moved powerlessly like a snake. I don''t know how many bones were broken. If it hadn''t been for the mana protection before, I''m afraid it would have been smashed into a mass of rotten meat.


    At the moment, Song Fei is standing next to Nangong Jin. With only one foot, he can directly step on him into minced meat. Of course, at this moment, the other party still has two great evils. He will never allow himself to torture and kill their disciples.


    Song Fei looked up, and sure enough, he saw two sharp eyes stabbing himself fiercely. If he made a little change, he was afraid to immediately bear the ruthless and terrible anger of the other party.


    Finally, Song Fei didn''t kill him, but kicked Nangong Jin out. This time, he flew out of the challenge arena directly.


    Song Fei''s continuous counterattack was only between two breaths. When the people thought he would lose, his fist like a tidal wave constantly hit the people''s nerves and reversed almost everyone''s pessimism in an instant.


    This sudden reversal in despair severely stimulated everyone''s nerves, so that with Song Fei''s continuous fists, the onlookers even forgot to breathe, only held one breath and watched Song Fei''s gorgeous reversal, and easily blew his opponents out of the challenge arena.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Good!"


    On the edge of the challenge arena, earth shaking cheers came. Like a nuclear bomb explosion, madness pervaded the whole Yuehua stage.


    The audience was excited and cheered in ecstasy. Everyone''s face turned red and his veins soared. They were unscrupulous to vent their surging emotions.


    "Miracle, incredible miracle." Lan Songgu and others sighed.


    Even the older generation of strong people of yuehuazong, such as Bai Lao, flashed a great shock in their eyes.


    "Tixiu, how could it be? He''s not even 20 years old." Bai Lao and others, who have some information about Song Fei, said in a very shocked tone.


    "Yes, the physical cultivation has also reached the level that can easily defeat the medium-level friars who build the foundation. The mana has reached the strength of the spiritual realm. It takes ordinary friars to soak for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years to achieve each. How can he, a young man under the age of 20, achieve such great achievements." the young Taoist priest.


    Immediately, they shut up. Besides, it was a taboo and suspected of framing Song Fei.


    Lei xuhao stared at Song Fei on the challenge arena with gloomy eyes. A heavy haze flashed on his face and said coldly, "this son must not stay."


    Xingmuyu also said with a gloomy face, "if you have a chance, you''d rather offend Sima Zhe and kill him here."


    "Yes." Lei xuhao said in cold words, "no matter who makes the move, our two sects will bear the blame together. Forgive him. Sima zhe doesn''t dare to start a war."


    The roar of the audience did not dissipate until a long time later.


    For Song Fei, people have a new understanding. Unexpectedly, it is still physical cultivation. A cultivation achievement goes beyond the middle level of the spiritual realm.


    The friars who were jealous of Song Fei now find that they can''t afford to be jealous. They have to worship at such a long distance.


    If such people do not fall, they will become an earth shaking figure, and they are lucky to witness the rise of the figure.


    Song Fei frowned slightly on the challenge arena. Although the murderous spirit of Lei xuhao was hidden very secretly, who was Song Fei? In his previous life, he has been seeking survival in killing and being killed. Naturally, he is extremely sensitive to the murderous spirit. In this moment, he has caught the murderous intention of the two people.


    I looked back at Lei xuhao and Xing Muyu coldly. I''m afraid ordinary people don''t dare to look at the two overlords at all. Song Fei not only looked at him, but also showed a trace of killing opportunity when he looked at them.


    Just glancing at it, Song Fei''s body flew back to the big challenge arena in the middle.


    Facing many admiring and admiring eyes, Song Fei sat on the challenge arena and swallowed a great return pill to restore his strength.


    With the end of the battle in Song Fei''s challenge arena, violent mana fluctuations broke out in other challenge arenas.


    The three challenge arenas have entered the most violent war, and personal unique skills are grandly staged at this moment.


    The side of chenwufeng is like a storm. Chenwufeng is in the center of the storm. Sharp blades shoot out like fallen leaves, and his opponent casts a thick wall with mana to constantly resist the attack of chenwufeng.


    The chenwufeng sword technique is that each sword cuts out, as if it can cut through the void. It is very elegant and sharp. However, the opponent should not be underestimated. The young friar of the earth way has never made a move. Originally, chenwufeng was looking for a soft persimmon to pinch, but he didn''t expect that he has a very high talent of the earth way. His accomplishments have not only reached the eighth class of the spiritual realm, but also his understanding of the earth way is far beyond ordinary people.


    The battle between them lasted for a quarter of an hour. Finally, dust-free wind consumed too much mana. Because the mana was not as deep as the other party, they finally lost to the other party.


    "I will beat you in the future." this is a sentence after Chen Fengfeng flew away from the challenge arena.


    Chenwufeng was defeated. The Super Master of Yuehua sect and the genius Junjie of the way of wind also failed, which made most of the people disappear because of Song Fei''s joy after his victory.


    Lan Yu''s opponent is also strong. The opponent is a monk with pure water talent. The texture of water is like a solid shield. It can not only resist Lan Yu''s attack, but also reflect Lan Yu''s way of light. The process of fighting also made Lan Yu suffer.


    Finally, Lan Yu turned into a streamer, showed a very high speed, bombed around his opponent, launched dazzling attacks, and finally knocked his opponent down the challenge arena when he was about to run out of mana.


    Lan Yu finally lived up to expectations and won hard, but his own loss was very serious.


    Chengguang''s sword is extremely sharp. Jinzhidao claims to be invincible and everything is broken. This time, he chose Yue LAN, the super strong who defeated Li Wujiu.


    Chengguang originally wanted to fight one of the other''s super strongmen with the strength of today''s peak, but it didn''t expect that it would backfire. Chengguang''s golden way is really sharp. Yuelan is the way of wood. It is reasonable to say that it should be restrained by Chengguang, but Yuelan makes Chengguang''s golden way very subdued by virtue of its rich combat experience than Chengguang.


    After this battle, Cheng Guang had a strong feeling of nowhere to make, so that when he lost, he was accompanied by great reluctance and felt that he had lost very wrongfully.


    Only those who can understand this battle can understand that Chengguang is under Yuelan''s control from beginning to end. His defeat was doomed from the beginning.


    Compared with Yuelan, Chengguang is really worse.


    They are also young masters. On the side of Yuehua sect, only Lan Yu and Song Fei are left.


    The alliance between thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect also has 11 monks, including super strong people such as Zhou Shan and Yue LAN, gifted friars of the earth way to defeat dust-free wind, and super strong people who can defeat Mieying.


    These people have more mana fluctuations than Song Fei. Especially after seeing Yue Lan''s move, Song Fei also felt powerless. Although the other party''s accomplishments are also spiritual, they are much better than himself. They can''t be treated by ordinary spiritual monks at all.


    I''m afraid I can''t get along well with each other in front of my own combat skills.


    Not to mention Zhou Shan, who is more famous than Yue LAN, can challenge Bi yanrou by name as soon as he comes up, and Bi yanrou also recognizes his strength and agrees to fight again the next day. It can be seen that even if the strength of the other party is a little worse than Bi yanrou, the difference will not be too much.


    Seeing that the 1.5 million spirit stones closer and closer to him were about to go away, Song Fei was really unwilling. If you have time, if you have the resources that the gate sect tries to cultivate, not to mention Zhou Shan, even biyanrou is confident to overcome.


    Lan Yu flew in and landed next to Song Fei. As for Chengguang and chenwufeng, because they lost the game, they had no face to come back to see people, turned into streamers and flew back to the station.


    If they didn''t want to witness the final battle, they might have been far away from the platform.


    At this time, Song Fei''s ear suddenly heard a gentle and kind voice: "you two, come here."


    Song Fei quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound source. It was Sima zhe shouting at them.

 Chapter 348

    The remaining strong enemies opposite are all elites. And there has been no battle. I don''t know the details.


    Song Fei and Lan Yu can be said to have played all their cards. If the other party arranges targeted playing methods and Zhou Shan and Yue LAN are in charge, it makes people feel powerless to think about the final battle.


    However, just then, they heard Sima Zhe''s voice at the same time.


    Song Fei and Lan Yu glanced at each other, and then turned into two long rainbow, straight to Sima zhe at the highest place. When they were close to him, the streamer of their incarnation suddenly stopped and stopped in front of Sima Zhe''s three meters.


    This is the first time that Song Fei is so close to Sima Zhe. From him, Song Fei doesn''t feel very powerful, but he has the idea that he can''t overcome in any case. This idea is very strange. Song Fei hasn''t had it before, but now he has such an emotion inexplicably.


    Sima zhe waved his hand and scattered a thin transparent mask, which shrouded the two people in the mask. The whole mask shrouded five people. The other two were the leader of the silver army and Bi yanrou.


    "See patriarch."


    "See patriarch"


    Lan Yu and Song Fei saluted with fists at the same time.


    Sima zhe nodded gently, smiled at them and said, "you are both very good. Are you confident of winning the final victory?"


    Lan Yu bit her jade teeth and said with a firm face, "fight to the end."


    "A little girl with perseverance." Sima zhe smiled and then asked Song Fei, "what about you, a boy I can''t see through."


    Song Fei directly stood up and said helplessly, "I''m sure I can''t even fight Yuelan. If Zhou Shan is stronger than Yuelan, I really can''t help it."


    If the points are enough, Song Fei has another way that is not the way of the way, that is to exchange an invincible talisman and then exchange a small nuclear bomb. Even if Zhou Shan and Yue LAN are stronger, Song Fei has full confidence to kill them.


    Unfortunately, the invincible talisman is extremely precious. I really don''t have so many points. I spend 50000 points in each battle to exchange for the invincible talisman.


    The points are seriously insufficient.


    Sima zhe nodded faintly: "if you have any requirements, say it."


    Lan Yu was stunned at first, and then his eyes were hot. After thinking about it, he seemed to have made a great decision. His face showed an extremely firm expression and said, "I want a burst pill and a pill to restore mana and injury."


    "After taking the burst pill, the sequelae is very serious, which may cause the state to stagnate. Can you think about it?" Sima zhe said faintly.


    "Think about it." Lan Yu turned to look at Song Fei and said firmly, "after I take the burst pill, I will challenge Zhou Shan. If possible, I will challenge Yue LAN again. The rest depends on you. If you have the ability to go to the end, we will have a big war."


    Song Fei frowned: "it''s particularly unwise to bet on his future for the sake of Lingshi."


    ¡£ "I can''t manage so much. We must not let these people go crazy." Lan Yu said ruthlessly.


    Sima zhe smiled and said, "dare to cheer up for my yuehuazong with burst pills, little girl, you''re very good, but I don''t agree."


    "Lord..." Lan Yu hurriedly said.


    "Ask for other requirements." Sima zhe still said faintly, "although the 500000 spirit stone is precious, it is not as precious as your potential in my eyes."


    "Suzerain." Lan Yu was moved and bowed his head, but Song Fei was indifferent, but he also lowered his eyes slightly, like a sleeping wooden man.


    After thinking about it, Lan Yu then looked up and said, "Lord, lend me a good defense robe. Lan Yu will fight to the end."


    "Just a robe? No?" Sima zhe said. "You know, at this time, if I put forward higher requirements, I may be able to agree."


    "Just a robe." Lan Yu shook her head. "Besides, I can''t think of any way I can enhance my strength in just one hour."


    "OK," Sima zhe said, and a lady''s robe with a blue sheen appeared in his hand. "This is a top-grade spirit weapon, which can change freely according to your mind. No matter what the final result is, it will be yours from now on."


    "Ah!" Lan Yu thought he was just borrowing a robe, but he didn''t expect Sima Zhe to give it directly to him. He was moved and said, "thank you, sect leader."


    "Let''s go." Sima zhe waved his hand and sent Lan Yu out of the mask. Then Sima zhe looked at Song Fei with a meaningful expression and smiled, "what about you, bold young man."


    Song Fei giggled: "Lord, I''m not bold."


    Sima zhe said with a smile, "if you are not bold, how can you dare to break through the relics of wulingzong alone? If you are not bold, how can you dare to make enemies with thunder immortal mansion and Zixiao sect at the same time. If you are not bold, you will not be promoted from a mortal to today''s state in just two years."


    Song Fei found that he thought he kept a very tight secret. In Sima Zhe''s eyes, he was so transparent. He really deserved to be the master of this area. His every move could not escape the supervision of this sect.


    Then Sima zhe said without surprise: "especially if you have been promoted to such a cultivation within two years, as far as I know, only a few talents in this cultivation world can achieve it through the adventure against the sky. You have a big secret."


    Song Fei''s heart "clattered", and suddenly there was a feeling that the secret was about to be exposed under the eyes of others, but it was reflected in this short moment. Let alone at the moment, even at other times, Sima zhe didn''t have to talk so much with himself if he had a bad mind.


    Even if there is a tension in his heart for a very short time, Song Fei still has a calm face and a gentle heartbeat. Song Fei smiled and said, "boy, thank you for your attention. Yes, I really have an amazing adventure."


    "It''s not just adventure, but also talent," Sima zhe said. "If adventure alone, the resources of those super sects can be better than any adventure, but I''m not telling you this time."


    After a pause, Sima zhe said with a smile: "the golden elixir realm can understand the spells above the middle grade at the prefecture level, which is enough to show that your talent is very high. You must be a flying figure in the future. My yuehuazong is about to have no room for you."


    Song Fei was silent. Sima zhe analyzed Song Fei''s ideas every sentence, which made Song Fei unable to refute. They were both smart people. If they met a stupid person, Song Fei might use an excuse, but in front of Sima Zhe, Song Fei felt that making an excuse was insulting such a wise man, but it was not wise.


    Then Sima Zhe''s face became serious. Although his tone was still very flat, Song Fei heard the seriousness in his tone: "you can rest assured that although Sima Zhe''s achievements are limited, I am also a very conceited person. I won''t peep into your secret. I just hope that after you leave Yuehua sect in the future, please remember that you have been protected by Yuehua sect, which is enough."


    Song Fei frowned: "Lord Sima''s generosity has given me the illusion that you are a hypocrite."


    "Ha ha." Sima zhe chuckled. "As for this reward, if you have the ability to get it, take it. I''ll earn it by using this little Lingshi to pay a future super master."


    "Thank you, sect leader." Song Fei also said seriously, "if the sect leader doesn''t live up to me, my Qingtian sword sect will always be the strongest ally of Yuehua sect."


    "It''s enough to have you." Sima zhe leaned back and said faintly, "you are still a member of my Yuehua sect. Naturally, I should treat you equally. Say, what do you need to keep my Yuehua sect''s face."


    Song Fei bowed his head and suddenly looked up and said, "it''s not difficult for me to defeat so many enemies many times. Only the patriarch needs to advance me 500000 inferior spirit stones, and then rest for a day. I need a day to close down and impact the realm."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Song Fei felt that the silver armor man who had been motionless around Sima zhe was also trembling.


    On the other side, the beautiful fairy Bi yanrou, who has always been calm and gentle, also gave birth to a look of surprise.


    500000 spirit stones can greatly increase your strength in one day? No matter what they think, they can''t think of the principle.


    But Sima zhe nodded and said, "OK, I''ll buy you time for this day and advance you 500000 inferior spirit stones."


    Sima Zhe''s simplicity, not only Bi yanrou and others, but also Song Fei felt some incredible.


    Originally, in Song Fei''s heart, he was only 50% sure that Sima zhe would agree. Even if he did, he might take the opportunity to set his own secret, but he never thought that he still underestimated Sima Zhe''s mind. This is really an atmosphere beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Fifty top-grade spirit stones floated out of Sima Zhe''s palm and slowly flew to Song Fei''s palm. Song Fei quickly held the fifty crystal clear stones in his hand, which made people look at the blurred top-grade spirit stones and feel very excited.


    After taking over Lingshi, Song Fei carefully put him into the storage ring, arched his hand to Sima Zhe and said, "thank you for your trust and attention, Yue Tianyu. I won''t forget it in my life."


    "Go, I''ll wait for you to come back and break everyone''s common sense." Sima zhe smiled.


    Song Fei held his fist here and saluted Bi yanrou: "thank you for saving her life that day."


    "Go." Bi yanrou nodded faintly.


    Song Fei took 50 top-grade spirit stones and immediately converted them into points. A full 200000 points immediately turned into a streamer and flew out of the platform.


    The friars looked at Song Fei who had gone away for some unknown reason. If it weren''t for the fact that he had just flown out from Sima Zhe, some evil minded people might directly regard Song Fei as a traitor who was fleeing.


    As Song Fei''s body turned into a rainbow, Sima zhe removed his mask and said to Lei xuhao and xingmuyu in front: "according to the rules of yuehuazong, tianbang challenge arena needs a truce for one day to let the disciples cultivate themselves. I don''t know whether you can agree?"


    "The time of the day?" Lei xuhao said with a smile. "We are guests. How dare we turn away from guests and naturally follow the rules of your sect."


    The time for a monk to practice and a breakthrough in a realm can be decades. In a hundred years, no one will think of what can happen in a day.

 Chapter 349

    On the day of cultivation, the monks had their own guesses. Some people said it was for the rest of Yue Tianyu and Lan Yu to recuperate and restore their peak cultivation.


    Some people also say that Lord Sima is unfathomable and specially arranged the back move, but it won''t be effective until a day later.


    No matter what others said, Song Fei turned into Changhong and went straight out of the platform. After flying for more than 500 kilometers, he found an inconspicuous ordinary hill to fall.


    Song Fei has also built a foundation since the way of earth. He is very handy in using earth to escape. His body integrates into the earth and enters the ground for 500 meters. The dragon and tiger tripod in his body flies out. Song Fei enters the dragon and tiger tripod. With the prestige of the dragon and tiger tripod, he can protect him well as long as there is no strong Yuanying figure.


    After confirming that no one bothers him, Song Fei sinks his mind into the divine exchange system in his mind. This is his absolute card. As long as the points are enough, any miracle can be born. If Song Fei is willing, the whole universe can be destroyed directly.


    This time, Song Fei lamented that the time was urgent. There was only one day. If he could have one month or even half a month, Song Fei could maximize the 250000 points.


    Now there is only one day, which is really a waste of points.


    At present, Song Fei has only two ways to go. One is to improve the intensity of the flame. If he can raise the orange flame to blue, he will have great confidence and strength. The other is to break through the realm and reach the intensity of the spiritual realm.


    Song Fei believes that with his orange sun and true fire, he will not be afraid of any enemy in the same realm.


    Even refining the precious spiritual roots of heaven and earth takes more than one day.


    Song Fei found a pill called Shenghua pill as a prop to increase the flame intensity.


    Flame Shenghua pill: increases the flame intensity of the five element path of fire. Points required for exchange: 1000, which can be used cumulatively.


    The value is not high, but Song Fei can''t predict whether his flame can successfully break through to yellow after using 250000 points. He promised Sima Zhe that he could win. If he broke his promise and couldn''t defeat his opponent at that time, let alone 500000 spirit stones, he can''t repay it. If Sima zhe gets angry, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    Moreover, as Song Fei himself, Sima zhe has guessed that he has a big secret. If he is an ordinary person, he will certainly take a repressive attitude, or directly house arrest himself to get the secret in his heart. Sima Zhe is not only indifferent, but also tolerant of himself with his mind. Based on this, Song Fei can''t let Sima zhe down.


    Now Song Fei''s only choice is to exchange realm Dan.


    There are two kinds of realm pills. One is to directly turn mortals into spiritual monks, which requires 500000 points, and the other is to upgrade from golden pill to spiritual realm. Only 200000 points.


    Realm pill (spirit realm): monks who can upgrade the realm of golden pill to the spirit realm can exchange the required points, 200000.


    Seeing the price of the points, Song Fei really had the impulse to curse his mother.


    If Song Fei uses 200000 points carefully, he is confident that it will only take one month. He can not only make his accomplishments reach the edge of breaking through, but also turn his orange flame into yellow.


    Fortunately, in addition, if he can win the game next, there are still a million spirit stones waiting for him in Lei xuhao and xingmuyu. Song Fei is relieved to think of this. Waste a little. In general, his strength can be greatly improved.


    Lingjing pill is a special pill that is shiny black with a black halo and emits a very pleasant smell.


    After taking a look, Song Fei stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    The entrance of Lingjing pill melted, and then a cold breath of energy turned into majestic energy like the sea, impacting his meridians.


    This huge energy is several times stronger than Song Fei''s whole body strength. If such a powerful force is normal, it is enough to break through the user''s meridians and make his body burst and die.


    Originally, Song Fei had some similar concerns, but now he found that the energy of golden light was extremely powerful, but it did not impact his meridians, but flowed slowly without Song Fei''s control, not to Song Fei''s golden elixir, but to his mind.


    Song Fei hurriedly crossed his legs to refine this power, but found that this power suddenly moistened his mind at the moment when he came into contact with his mind, and then there was an inexplicable understanding in his mind.


    With the flow of power, Song Fei finally found that when this huge power flowed into his mind, it turned into an inexplicable perception of the way of fire, just as it was engraved in Song Fei''s mind, just like his own understanding, and naturally became Song Fei''s understanding.


    The majestic power, most of the power, stayed in the body, and the power flowing to the mind proceeded very slowly. Song Fei was relieved. He no longer worried that the strength of the soul was too strong, resulting in insufficient strength of the soul, and the soul was crushed.


    Then, Song Fei opened his heart and comprehensively welcomed the baptism of Lingjing pill.


    Originally, Song Fei guessed whether the Lingjing pill would promote all the five elements of its five attributes to the Lingjing. The fact proved that Song Fei thought too much. It seems that the Lingjing pill only picked the Taoism with the highest understanding to improve. Maybe the second one can improve the magic of the golden way.


    The power of Lingjing pill constantly impacted Song Fei''s mind, and more and more energy turned into memory and perception, becoming a part of Song Fei''s perception.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s perception gradually improved.


    Golden elixir Level 3.


    Golden elixir level 4.


    The next day, on the platform, nearly 12 hours had passed, and there was still a time for incense, which was the official start of the competition between the two.


    On the challenge arena, Lan Yu still wore the original style of clothes and wrapped his plump body layer by layer with men''s clothes. At the same time, he also covered up his original enchanting. However, only a few people know that although it seems the same, at the moment, the robe is different from the previous clothes, which is already a top-notch defense weapon.


    At the moment, there is only Lan Yu in the challenge arena. Song Fei, who is favored by others, has not come back since he disappeared yesterday.


    The audience often looked outside the platform. They were waiting for Song Fei to arrive in time. After all, they had more confidence because of one more strong person.


    Qin Shihu and others directly set their eyes on the direction of song feiyuan. However, several people kept a tacit silence. They believed that their guild leader would never miss this moment, and let people create one painstaking miracle as before.


    Lan Yu sat on the challenge arena, slightly closed his eyes and silently maintained his best state.


    On the side of thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect, thirteen figures suddenly flew out from behind the two leaders, then slowly floated to the challenge arena in the eyes of everyone, and then stood on the challenge arena and looked around proudly.


    A dark cloud pulled across the platform to cover the weak sunshine. It cast a shadow on the platform.


    The monks on the platform seemed to have cast a dark shadow in their hearts because of this dark cloud.


    The time of the game is coming. In the eyes of everyone, Song Fei still didn''t appear.


    "Where''s Yue Tianyu?" Lan Songgu and others asked softly, looking at Bai Lao.


    Bai Lao and others shook their heads, glanced at Sima Zhe''s direction, and then said nothing.


    Lan Yu sighed and slowly stood up. Although the challenge arena she stood in was the largest, with his slightly weak body standing up, everyone around him realized that Lan Yu''s body stood opposite the thirteen powerful monks.


    Among them, there are powerful Zhou Shan and Yue LAN.


    The time was approaching, and the monks around began to whisper. Although they believed that Sima zhe would have other means, they saw that Song Fei had not returned. Some people with strong jealousy and dark hearts thought on the bad side.


    "Yue Tianyu is probably afraid of losing face. He ran away."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m sure he''ll show up."


    "It''s almost started. Why doesn''t it appear yet? Is there any difference between coming earlier and coming later?"


    For such a refutation, even those who support Song Fei have nothing to say.


    Lan Yu glanced faintly at Yuehua Zong, then slowly glanced at the 13 monks opposite. These young heroes sneered at Lan Yu one after another, as if in their eyes, Lan Yu was just a poor man who exceeded his ability.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do. However, I''m not going to wait for you anymore." Lan Yu said to himself, and then suddenly smiled bitterly at himself. When did he pay so much attention to the monk he had just met. It seems that in the little secret place, I didn''t pay attention to him even when I saw him defeated Xueming.


    I don''t know when, he has been standing by his side. After all the promising people were defeated one after another, the little monk Jindan, who has not been favored by others, has created one miracle after another.


    Perhaps he was surprised by those miracles and took it for granted that he could create miracles. Maybe, maybe, I don''t know how to guess.


    Thirteen people, are they still going from weak to strong as before?


    It''s not necessary. I''m the only one. If I can defeat Zhou Shan and Yue LAN, I shouldn''t worry about the rest. If I can''t defeat them, what''s the significance of defeating others.


    It''s better to fight vigorously than to fail powerlessly in the end. Whether you can go to the last minute depends on this one.


    Lan Yu''s body slowly floated up and flew away from the challenge arena. Under everyone''s attention, she didn''t choose a slightly weaker opponent, but directly stood on Zhou Shan''s challenge arena and landed opposite Zhou Shan with cross legged eyes.

 Chapter 350

    In the challenge arena, Zhou Shan''s mana is restrained. If he is not familiar with him and knows his name, he can''t see that he is an expert at the moment.


    Beside him, there was a flying sword surrounded by lightning. The lightning on the sword flickered from time to time. In this slightly gloomy sky, Zhou Shan''s face was bright and dark.


    With the fall of Lan Yu, Zhou Shan, who used to be like a fake sleep, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes suddenly burst into fierce eyes. His momentum became like a scabbard divine sword, which was powerful. However, his thunder flying sword suddenly rose in a flash.


    "As I expected, you really chose me." Zhou Shan stood up slowly, and then the flying sword in his hand flew into his hand.


    After pinching the thunder flying sword, not only the sword body, Zhou Shan''s whole person was surrounded by thunder. Lightning flashed on his body surface, spread, and then disappeared. It looked terrible.


    Lan Yu stood opposite Zhou Shan. His face was calm. A colorful flying sword had been squeezed in his hand and said faintly, "fight."


    After saying that, Lan Yu''s sword glowed with colorful light, which looked dazzling and blurred. The whole person was also like a goddess, with colorful beautiful luster, which made her bathe in beautiful luster and set off her posture more and more beautiful.


    With the expansion of mana, her hair, which had been tied at random, suddenly spread, and a head of black bright hair fell over his long shoulder and danced with the wind.


    Some people who admire Lan Yu have bright eyes. I''m afraid few people are lucky to see such a feminine side of Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu was holding a colorful long sword, which was cut out from a distance. A colorful spear suddenly shot from his long sword and shot at Zhou Shan not far away.


    Zhou Shan''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of prudence. The long sword provoked a thunder as thick as his arm, which suddenly shot out of the long sword and collided with the colorful competition.


    The violent energy attack made the bodies of the two monks fly into the sky to avoid the torrent of explosion,


    In the air, two people hold swords against each other, one is surrounded by thunder and the other is blurred by color, forming a beautiful picture.


    Zhou Shan said coldly, "I underestimate you. Your strength is not weak. You are the strongest except Bi yanrou."


    "That''s a lot of talk." Lan Yu snorted coldly. The colorful sword burst out gorgeous light here. Streamers spread from her body surface and shot at Zhou Shan like a sharp sword.


    Zhou Shan''s body is like lightning, shuttling between light and light. From time to time, lightning chains shoot at Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu''s way of light can be attacked and defended. At the moment when lightning is about to attack the body, the mana in his hand condenses into a milky white light shield to block all the power of thunder outside the light shield.


    As the battle continued, there were more and more thunder in the challenge arena. More and more thunder began to attack Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu''s lightsaber also became more and more fierce. The colorful light gradually formed a larger giant sword, constantly chopping and chopping Zhou Shan who was hiding everywhere.


    The way of light can be attacked and defended. This time, it was played incisively and vividly by Lan Yu. The way of thunder is violent and fierce. The thunder spread in Zhou Shan''s hands seems to be groundbreaking and soon filled the whole challenge arena.


    Zhou Shan''s face was cold, and Lan Yu''s face was full of perseverance, as if every lightsaber was full of her fighting spirit and her tenacity.


    Zhou Shan''s flying sword was covered with lightning as thick as his thigh. It was waved by him like a whip and hit Lan Yu''s body. The thunder printed his ferocious face, bright and dark.


    The thick thunder whip made the surrounding air tremble violently and produce a slight burst sound.


    This is an extremely powerful spell. A trace of dignity flashed on Lan Yu''s face. His hands were across his chest. The colorful halo overflowed from the palm of his hand. A huge colorful mask was born in front of him.


    "Boom, boom."


    The thunder whip hit Lan Yu''s colorful light shield. The sound was so loud that Lan Yu trembled violently with the colorful light shield.


    The audience beside the challenge arena felt that the thunder whip seemed to beat on their hearts, and their hearts twitched with each whip.


    After the whip beat five times, the colorful shield was suddenly broken in everyone''s eyes.


    Lan Yu behind the mask was completely exposed to the long whip of thunder. The next whip, Zhou Shan waved it hard without mercy.


    Lan Yu''s face was firm, and his hands were printing rapidly at the same time. His body protruded like a streamer, and he narrowly avoided a blow of the thunder whip.


    Then, Lan Yu''s counterattack came immediately. A colorful lightsaber across most of the thunder took shape in Lan Yu''s hand and cut it hard towards Zhou Shan''s head.


    Zhou Shan''s thunder flying sword erupted into terrible thunder and met Lan Yu''s colorful lightsaber. The lightning whip in his hand was waved out at the same time.


    When you came and went, everyone saw that they had made a real fire, and the battle had become very dangerous. If you were careless, I''m afraid it would be a direct serious injury.


    Lan Yu''s strength was finally fully revealed in front of the audience. Chen Wufeng and others looked at Lan Yu with a slightly surprised face,


    Yanshan stands in the air. Beside him are the leaders of the younger generation, who are dust-free, wind-free, light-emitting, shadow extinguishing and blameless.


    Yanshan sighed, "I thought Lan Yu''s strength was equal to ours. Now I know that she has led us."


    Everyone was silent.


    Chenwufeng sucked into his airway: "I''ve really opened the distance. But this is just the beginning. I''ll catch up in the future."


    At the moment, these young heroes have to admit that Lan Yu has been one step ahead of them. If it were not for this attack between the two sects, the champion should belong to Lan Yu.


    "That Yue Tianyu? How could he run away?" Cheng Guang said with a gloomy face in the crowd.


    Behind him, the beautiful little Phoenix in red smiled, "he went directly from the Lord. It must be the Lord''s arrangement. If you want to know, you have to ask the Lord."


    "I think he is greedy for life and afraid of death." Cheng Guangleng hummed.


    Some people say that Song Fei is greedy for life and afraid of death on Chengguang''s side, and others stand on the side of little Phoenix to cry for Song Fei''s grievance. Dust is calm, Mieying and others laugh irrefutably. They don''t understand this problem and simply don''t think about it.


    Lan Yu is strong, but his opponent is also strong. Facing Lan Yu''s fierce counterattack, Zhou Shan''s face is cold and ferocious,


    Thunder is constantly produced and extinguished. The light of the five elements shuttles through the flickering lightning. Each attack is extremely dangerous.


    The two men attacked each other for a long time.


    The fierce battle made their mana consumption very serious. On Zhou Shan''s body, the original black robe became fragmented, revealing the flesh and blood turned inside out, and had been seriously injured.


    On Lan Yu''s side, the original beautiful body has completely changed at the moment. Her hair is dishevelled by lightning, and there is a smell of burning. When she shuttles through the fierce thunder, her hair inevitably comes into contact with lightning, which makes her beautiful black hair lose its original luster.


    There are several blackened places on Lan Yu''s hands and body. These are all thanks to Zhou Shan''s lightning.


    Fierce fighting and inevitable injury.


    "Boom." Zhou Shan''s thunder flying sword and Lan Yu''s colorful long sword exchanged blows in the sky, and then flew back to their master''s hands.


    Zhou Shan clenched the long sword of thunder and said coldly, "come on, use your strongest unique skill to decide the outcome." Zhou Shan''s voice fell, and layers of lightning suddenly appeared on his body, drowning himself in the sea of thunder.


    Then, the power of human palpitation slowly emerged in the thunder.


    "Ten thousand thunder blows the top."


    Lan Yu immediately felt that Zhou Shanzheng was brewing a unique move. If this move is used, it will be the power of the sky falling stone crack.


    The long sword in Lan Yu''s hand was released by her, and then slowly floated to her head. He looked at the lightning constantly emerging in front of him. Lan Yu''s face was surprisingly serious.


    Two lotus like jade arms stretched straight above the head, and two wrists crossed on the head. Then, Lan Yu also whispered, "the glow is shining."


    Between heaven and earth, it suddenly became a sea of thunder and lightning. On the whole challenge arena, the thick and thin thunder and lightning of his arms more and more roared at Lan Yu, as if an expert after the spirit realm was crossing the sky and robbing mines. It looked extremely terrible.


    Lan Yu''s weak posture is unusually small in the whole thunder.


    Suddenly, behind Lan Yu, a colorful glow appeared, and then the colorful picture composed of glow became larger and larger, and the blurred halo began to cut tears.


    The halo looks beautiful and dazzling, but it brings terrible mana fluctuations. It seems that if it is stained with a little, it will disappear under the light curtain.


    Both of them have used their own unique skills. Violent thunder constantly bombards the challenge arena. Zhou Shan uses the power of thunder to attack Lan Yu severely.


    Lan Yu''s colorful glow is also frightening. Under the light curtain, it seems to be a clean place, blocking the bombardment of 10000 powerful thunder.


    Zhou Shan kept holding the Dharma formula in his hands and used more and more thunder to disintegrate Lan Yu''s light curtain.


    Both of them now understand that the winner is the one who can stick to the end.


    The audience under the challenge arena were all worried about Lan Yu. They were afraid that Lan Yu would make a mistake and be blown to ashes by thunder.


    "Hiss!" suddenly there was a small sound like an eggshell breaking.


    The pupil of Lan Yu in battle enlarges instantly.


    The colorful light curtain appeared a small crack under the bombardment of thunder.


    Although the crack is small, it is a very bad omen.


    "Defeat." Lei Guangying on his ferocious face, Zhou Shan drank.


    "Boom!" the seemingly blurred and beautiful light curtain was smashed under the thunder.

 Chapter 351

    The light curtain was broken, and Lan Yu''s whole body was blown out by the terrible thunder force.


    The audience who saw this scene under the challenge arena seemed to have a broken heart, and their face suddenly became very ugly.


    Are you going to lose? Even if we have already had this awareness, when we see this result, everyone''s heart is heavy.


    Lan Yu''s flying out soon broke a glimmer of hope in everyone''s heart. Not as the audience thought, Lan Yu made a big counterattack and created a miracle when he was about to fly out of the challenge arena.


    But spit blood out of your mouth and fly out like a broken sandbag.


    Those who saw this scene were gloomy in their hearts.


    The only player, Lan Yu, whose strength exceeded everyone''s expectation, is also going to lose. The audience can''t help looking at BI yanrou on the main seat. In this situation, won''t she make a move?


    The people were disappointed. Bi yanrou didn''t mean to make a move at all, and her face looked down blandly.


    Lan Yu flew out, and the disappointed eyes of the audience followed her body.


    Suddenly, next to her upside down body, there were ripples of the wind, like someone lifting the tranquility of the space with his hand and waving the ripples of the wind.


    Unknowingly, a figure suddenly appeared in the place where the ripples of the wind were most dense. Song Fei appeared next to Lan Yu with a smile and caught Lan Yu''s inverted body.


    A pill flew in. Song Fei caught it and stuffed it into Lan Yu''s mouth.


    "It''s you?" Lan Yu flashed a different color on her handsome face when she saw the man holding her.


    "It''s me, sorry, I''m late." Song Fei''s face flashed a thick apology.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose. The important thing is not to escape." Lan Yu said softly, "you don''t have to apologize to me. Whether you come or not has nothing to do with me."


    "Look, it''s him. Ouyangqian, the little Phoenix, immediately cheered when she saw Song Fei''s figure.


    Cheng Guang frowned: "what can we do when we come? Even if it is stronger, can it be better than Lan Yu?" Cheng Guang originally wanted to say that Song Fei was disgraced, but he thought he was also a loser, so he had to swallow this sentence back to his stomach.


    "If he loses, he will be remembered by everyone. You know, he can achieve the cultivation of golden elixir. I really want to see what the result would be if he achieved spiritual cultivation in the face of a strong man like Zhou Shan." the little Phoenix made an expression of worship on his face.


    Cheng Guangleng hummed, "then you can wait for decades to see."


    "I believe that in ten years, he will have the achievement of spiritual realm." the little Phoenix smiled.


    The others shook their heads and made no comment on their quarrel.


    Mieying turned his head to the dust and said faintly, "what do you think, why did he come back?"


    Chenwufeng looked at the figure floating in the air at the edge of the challenge arena and said faintly: "maybe it''s unwilling. Whether it''s you or me, if you retreat in this case, it will have a great impact on your state of mind."


    "HMM." Mie Ying nodded, "it seems that he also has a strong heart. This person is really a miracle. I also look forward to what will happen when he grows up to spiritual cultivation in decades."


    "Hehe, I hope we won''t be overtaken too early." Li Wujiu smiled at them.


    He''s back.


    The audience under the challenge arena naturally noticed Song Fei''s figure. For everyone, Yue Tianyu in the golden elixir realm is a legend and a yearning myth.


    The strength of Song Fei is recognized as a super strong man. However, after seeing the battle between Zhou Shan and Lan Yu, people who are optimistic about Song Fei also cast a shadow on their hearts. I''m afraid this miracle will be broken.


    After all, I''m still too young and my cultivation is too low.


    Since Song Fei is here, he must join the war.


    People wondered whether Song Fei would choose a weaker opponent or a stronger one, such as Yue LAN, or challenge the recognized strongest little Yama Zhou Shan.


    Everyone has their own views, and the audience talked about it one after another.


    "I think Yue Tianyu should take Yuelan to test the water. If he can defeat Yuelan, he has the hope of defeating Zhou Shan. If he can''t even defeat Yuelan, he can''t win the championship anyway. That''s better."


    "No, even if you can''t win the championship, you should fight more of them. You know, it''s completely different for the other party to leave two people in the challenge arena. If there are only two people left, one is thunder immortal mansion and the other is Zixia sect, it''s not a shame that Yuehua sect ranks third."


    "If I say, a man should be vigorous and go directly to challenge Zhou Shan."


    At this time, Song Fei really attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the attention of the crowd, Song Fei moved. His body slowly paced in the air and stepped out step by step. His footsteps seemed to beat people''s hearts, making the hearts of the audience nervous.


    "It''s Zhou Shan. He even chose Zhou Shan. He''s really a bold man." an audience exclaimed.


    "Unwise, we should challenge step by step to preserve the face of yuehuazong." someone said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel.


    However, no one can change the fact that Song Fei went to Zhou Shan.


    On the main seat, Chen Tianyi looked at LAN Songgu and other people: "what has this boy done all day? How can I feel that he is a little different. His mana is introverted. How can this guy make me fail to see his accomplishments?"


    "I can''t see through it either. Let''s have a look." lansong ancient road.


    "Hum, I hope you don''t lose too badly." the blood butcher of the blood killing door hummed coldly.


    On the side of thunder immortal mansion, Lei xuhao said strangely: "this boy''s mana is introverted. I can''t even see it. It''s strange. It''s really strange."


    "Let''s see. I just promoted from level 1 to level 2 of the golden elixir yesterday. I don''t believe he can be promoted to level 3 of the golden elixir in one day." xingmuyu snorted coldly.


    Hearing this sentence, Lei xuhao was relieved and said faintly: "if Sima zhe secretly lent him Taoist tools, we don''t have to stay behind. Let Sima zhe know that our inside information is deeper than him."


    "HMM." xingmuyu nodded.


    Song Fei fell in front of Zhou Shan and said to Zhou Shan with a smile on his face, "go down and I''ll do it. You''ll lose badly."


    Song Fei''s words stunned Zhou Shanwei and laughed: "are you crazy?"


    Not only Zhou Shan, but also the people under the challenge arena felt that Song Fei said something stupid enough to be stupid, just like a child.


    Even those who are optimistic about Song Fei and intend to cheer for Song Fei feel ashamed because of Song Fei''s words.


    "I''m talking seriously." Song Fei, with a smile on his face, added.


    "Oh, my God." the audience helped their forehead one after another and wanted to express that they didn''t know Song Fei''s words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and try your best. In the whole yuehuazong, there is only biyanrou in my eyes." Zhou Shan said coldly, and then the thunder light on the thunder sword in his hand soared, giving rise to a thunder whip more than ten meters long.


    Zhou Shan waved the thunder whip and waved it hard at Song Fei''s body.


    With the waving of the whip, the terrible magic power fluctuated in an instant, and the palpitating lightning power rushed to Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s right hand spread out, and a small cluster of flame suddenly appeared in his hand. The orange flame turned into a smaller flame under Song Fei''s control. More than ten small flames flew out under Song Fei''s control and met the fierce thunder whip.


    "What a hot flame." although the flame looks small, the onlookers suddenly found an abnormality. The flame contained in the flame, far away from the void, has a feeling that makes the soul tremble.


    The flame met the whip, immediately pasted it on the thunder whip, and burned fiercely against the thick and thin lightning of the arm.


    The thunder whip came quickly, but in Zhou Shan''s stunned expression, when the whip was about to hit song Fei, it was completely burned by this small flame.


    "Terrible flame!" Zhou Shan said coldly, "disappeared for a day and got such great benefits. No wonder you dare to speak wildly."


    "I''m flattered. It''s really a great day." Song Fei smiled.


    "Do you think you can defeat me with this flame?" Zhou Shan sneered. "In my eyes, these are jokes. Since you are so blindly confident, I disdain to fight with you. Try the power that makes you tremble, ten thousand thunder."


    The surging lightning force suddenly appeared on Zhou Shan''s face. The onlookers suddenly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Zhou Shan was angered by Yue Tianyu and used the most terrible trick as soon as he came up.

 Chapter 352

    Zhou Shan broke out a strong wave of mana. The mana turned into terrible thunder and spread. In the blink of an eye, lightning flickered on the whole challenge arena, and one by one lightning fell vertically from the void, like a dense wicker, one after another.


    Each ray of thunder, as thick as an arm, bombarded the floor of the challenge arena, making people feel numb.


    This scene has been experienced by those who have just watched Zhou Shan and Lan Yu fight, and they also deeply feel the horror of Zhou Shan''s unique skill.


    Even Lan Yu couldn''t stop at last. Why should Yue Tianyu fight.


    There are those who look forward to it, some who can''t bear to look at it directly, and of course, a small number of gloating.


    Lightning lit up the whole platform and the people of Song Fei. Many people stretched their necks and tried to see Song Fei''s expression to see what kind of expression Song Fei would face under the terrible mana of this scene.


    No, I didn''t see anything.


    Song Fei''s face was as calm as ever. As when he came to the stage earlier, his mouth was smiling and still maintained an excellent demeanor.


    "Yue Tianyu, are you scared silly?" in the air, Cheng Guang said coldly.


    No one answered his words. Everyone noticed the scene. Everyone saw the flame just now, but they felt that the enhanced flame just now was not enough to resist Zhou Shan.


    The thunder became more and more intense. Under the control of Zhou Shan, it became like rain. Several lightning with thick and thin arms Hit Song Fei on the challenge arena.


    Song Fei''s everywhere is also full of lightning. Even if his body method is good, I''m afraid he can''t dodge normally, just as a person''s body method is good, he can''t dodge raindrops on rainy days.


    This is a moment of great attention, and everyone''s hearts are closely raised, including the young generation in mid air and the big people in the main seat.


    Even though Song Fei was no longer optimistic, because the war was related to the overall face of yuehuazong, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little lucky.


    Although I don''t think Song Fei can win, I have a happy thought: if this guy can create miracles again, how wonderful.


    "Guild leader is mighty." when everyone was suffocating, a dull drink broke the dead atmosphere, and the mountain sheep roared with a high throat.


    In everyone''s eyes, it was as if Song Fei answered the mighty sentence of the big goat. Song Fei looked up at the dense lightning above his head, and his body suddenly surged up with orange body protection mana.


    Then, there were waves of wind ripples around Song Fei. Song Fei''s body, like a beautiful wind spirit, crossed layers of illusions in the challenge arena. At the moment when people were dazzled, Song Fei unexpectedly used body protection magic to resist Zhou Shan''s heavy thunder bombardment. When the audience saw him again, song Fei was close to Zhou Shan''s body.


    This time was very short. It was only a blink of an eye from Song Feishi''s display of body protection mana to the completion of close fitting. Some viewers even thought they were wrong and didn''t understand how Song Fei came to Zhou Shan through heavy lightning.


    The next scene was clearly seen by the people. Song Fei stretched out his right hand and grabbed Zhou Shan''s throat.


    The crowd saw that Zhou Shan''s face suddenly flashed a look like seeing a ghost. Then, terrible lightning suddenly appeared in front of him and swept away towards Song Fei''s right hand, trying to destroy Song Fei''s right hand with powerful mana.


    However, the incredible thing happened. The lightning swept away even bombarded Song Fei''s body. The audience didn''t even see how Song Fei resisted Zhou Shan''s lightning. They already saw that Song Fei had pinched Zhou Shan''s neck.


    Then, the big goat''s move to deal with Duan unintentionally a few days ago was replayed in the challenge arena. Zhou Shan''s body was like a broken sandbag and hit the floor of the challenge arena hard.


    "Boom!" everyone at the edge of the challenge arena felt that when Zhou Shan''s body hit the challenge arena, the whole challenge arena as big as two football fields trembled violently. Not only that, but even half of Yuehua platform was affected by this time, shaking violently as if it were an earthquake.


    Seeing Zhou Shan''s face hit the ground with such an earth shaking blow, everyone''s eyelids jumped, and his whole body was like falling into an ice cellar. He felt cold all over.


    Lei xuhao, in the crowd, suddenly stood up with a Shua on the main seat, revealing an extremely incredible expression. He looked at Song Fei''s direction and murmured, "how can it be in the spirit realm."


    Although xingmuyu didn''t stand up in surprise like Lei xuhao, he also looked at Song Fei in the challenge arena with incredible eyes. The magic power that flashed just now has been clearly seen by the two experts.


    The spiritual realm was actually the spiritual realm. Just the day before, it was only the second level of the golden elixir. It reached the spiritual realm in one day, which has completely broken the common sense of the cultivation world.


    Song Fei didn''t hit his opponent several times in a row like a big goat. After that, the thunder scattered all over the challenge arena and became light.


    If Song Fei didn''t have a body similar to Zhou Shan lying at his feet, everyone would feel that this scene was just a dream, or an illusion.


    Is it so simple to solve Zhou Shan?


    The super strong person of level 8 in the spirit realm is solved by one move?


    "Am I dreaming? Let me cut you a sword and see if you hurt." under the challenge arena, there was an audience facing the humanity around you.


    "OK, as you wish." the other party cut it directly with a sword.


    "Oh! I mean, I''ll cut you a sword."


    "Will it hurt? It''s not a dream, Yue Tianyu, roar!"


    The scene was very quiet at first, and then there was a sea of cheers and screams on the whole platform.


    Most people, I''m afraid, don''t understand what happened, but it doesn''t prevent them from seeing the result of the game. All the audience, even those who were jealous of Song Fei, roared earth shaking with the torrent of the crowd at this exciting moment.


    This is the most exciting moment that all monks have ever encountered. All suppressed emotions are completely vented at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha" the friars gave out a hearty laugh, as if they had encountered the happiest moment of their life.


    "Yue Tianyu. Roar!" someone''s face turned red and his veins vomited out. I hope his cry can attract Song Fei''s attention. At that time, I can boast to others. I once had close contact with Song Fei, and Song Fei once looked at him.


    The whole platform has been blown open. At this time, I''m afraid Sima Zhe, who makes them most awed, can''t calm the monks down.


    Of course, Sima zhe didn''t mean to calm the audience at all. Lord Yuehua, who has always been stable and wise, even slightly stirred up the corners of his mouth and sent out a sunny smile at the moment when the monks cheered.


    Lanling didn''t know when she stood with Qin Xiaoru. At this moment, Lanling smiled at Qin Xiaoru and said, "your guild leader, you can really make people''s hearts and hearts flutter, but why, you don''t seem very happy."


    Qin Xiaoru smiled sweetly, as her little daughter looked at her victorious husband and said, "because we are all used to him, this is the real him."


    In the void, the little Phoenix jumped up happily. The small cherry mouth opened very wide. Two unusually large and watery eyes stared at Song Fei''s direction and said loudly, "look, I really won, I really won."


    Cheng Guang frowned and said to Chen Wufeng, "what''s the matter? Did he hide his strength before?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the means of the patriarch." chenwufeng said faintly, "anyway, he''s ahead of us, and he''s still so young."


    "Hum." Cheng Guangleng hum, "maybe he took some pill to improve his cultivation in a short time. If so, his future has been completely destroyed."


    "I don''t know." chenwufeng tightened the flying sword in his hand and said faintly, "I only know that there is another target I need to catch up with."


    After that, the dusty body flew back to the challenge arena.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Guang frowned and drank softly.


    "I''ll congratulate him." chenwufeng replied faintly.


    "Brother Wufeng, wait for me." the little Phoenix shouted and then fell down.


    Then, Yanshan, Li Wujiu, and many of the first 200 base builders and golden elixirs also fell towards the challenge arena.


    On the main seat, LAN Songgu and others were also surprised to stand up. Even Xuetu and an Hao felt contradictions inexplicably in their hearts.


    Lan Yu stood beside LAN Songgu, her face full of surprise. With her strength, she naturally saw the game clearly and caught everything about Song Fei in her eyes, but the more so, the more she felt the incredible of the war.


    LAN Songgu first took a serious look at Zhou Shan on the challenge arena. After determining that Zhou Shan was seriously injured, he suddenly turned around and bowed his hands respectfully to Sima zhe: "master Sima, I have an unkind request. I just want to ask, can Yue Tianyu use the powerful pill to soar his accomplishments?"


    Sima zhe smiled at LAN Songgu''s excited old face and said with a smile, "I don''t know what medicine I took, but I can tell you that Yue Tianyu''s body is normal and won''t have any sequelae."


    "That is to say, the cultivation of spiritual realm is Yue Tianyu''s real strength?" Lan Songgu''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "Exactly," Sima zhe replied with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lan Songgu respectfully saluted, suddenly clenched his fist and said to the old men around him, "this is my grandson-in-law whom I like first. No one of you is allowed to rob me."


    On the challenge arena, Song Fei looked at Chen Wufeng and others who fell from a high place and said with a faint smile: "don''t hurry to congratulate first, wait until I clean them first."


    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him. Beside him was Zhou Shan''s weak body. He slowly turned his head and swept with smiling eyes at the twelve opponents in the other challenge arena.

 Chapter 353

    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him and said, "don''t hurry to congratulate me until I clean them first."


    Chenwufeng and others immediately stopped castration and stayed at the edge of the challenge arena, waiting for Song Fei''s next move.


    When Song Fei turned his eyes to the other twelve opponents, the audience under the challenge arena immediately caught Song Fei''s behavior.


    Yue Tianyu, with an invincible posture, continue to sweep the rest of his opponents?


    The audience, who were originally excited and excited, are now as restless as beating chicken blood.


    The monks shouted and roared enthusiastically, and the huge sound wave seemed to overturn the whole platform.


    In the passionate mood of all the audience, Song Fei moved again. As soon as his body ran away, it turned into a rainbow and fell in front of Yue LAN.


    Yue Lan also recovered from his shock. At the moment, he saw Song Fei fall on his challenge arena. His proud heart did not allow him to shrink back. On his heavy face, he suddenly burst into a majestic sense of war. The green light on his body shone, and his hands printed quickly. Green streamers surrounded him and then spread out.


    "Ten thousand trees are in spring." on the stone challenge arena, green streamers suddenly grow crazily, which is different from the terror of lightning, but each streamer is like spirituality, pouring towards Song Fei''s body, trying to wrap Song Fei with the streamer that forms the essence.


    This move is Yue Lan''s unique move. For several months, the young experts of Huazong were defeated by this move. At the moment, they rushed out and suddenly awakened the memory of the failure of the onlookers.


    "Yue Tianyu." the audience roared and looked forward to Song Fei''s use of thunder to kill more and more people. At the moment, in their view, Song Fei''s defeat of Yue LAN is only a matter of time. The key is what kind of means to defeat Yue LAN.


    On Song Fei''s body, the orange halo flashed, and then the orange streamer turned into a terrible flame. The green streamer that had just touched his body immediately burned.


    Mana burns mana, which makes Yue Lan''s unique skill fall into an embarrassing situation immediately.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s body shot out like a shell. The green streamers intercepted in front of him and the orange flames stained on him were ignited one after another.


    Yuelan looked at Song Fei, who was closer and closer. A trace of fear flashed indifferently on his nervous face, but then he saw that Song Fei''s hand grabbed Yuelan''s neck as if it copied the previous battle with Zhou Shan.


    The scene that Song Fei hit Zhou Shan just now is vivid. Yue LAN looked in his eyes and looked back. He was cold all over. At the moment, seeing Song Fei grab it, he immediately surged up all over his mana to resist Song Fei, and his body retreated in the direction behind him.


    On Yuelan''s nervous face, he suddenly saw the corner of Song Fei''s mouth in front of him, which aroused a touch of light ridicule. Then he found that the air around Song Fei had ripples.


    After seeing Song Fei''s means, Yue LAN immediately understood what was going on, but he was helpless to see that Song Fei''s body was faster and closer than himself, and then his right hand held his throat as he wished.


    With the tightening of his fingers, Yue LAN suddenly found that as long as his neck was gently pinched by him, he would separate his body from his head.


    Great fear immediately surged into Yuelan''s heart like a tide.


    Yue LAN in fear found that when Song Fei held his throat with his right hand, as a super expert among young people, he couldn''t think of any way to solve the current dilemma.


    Then, Yuelan suddenly felt that his whole body was lifted up. At this moment, the picture in front of him quickly reversed.


    In an instant, he understood what Yuelan, and his pupils shrank sharply. At this moment, he issued a startling cry: "no!"


    Then, the stone slab on the challenge arena was magnified in his eyes, and without accident, Yue Lan''s whole face, including his upper body, had the closest contact with the challenge arena


    The challenge arena shook violently again.


    For the enthusiastic audience, this is like pouring oil on the fanatical mind, and the passion is fully ignited again.


    Yuelan is in a coma.


    Facing Yuelan, win easily.


    "OK, OK, Yue Tianyu." waves of cheers couldn''t stop.


    Chenwufeng stood on the edge of the original challenge arena. Yanshan came to him and said with a smile, "can''t this guy change a pattern? However, I like his neat style."


    The dust, who has been indifferent, suddenly smiled and said, "I think he is addicted to smashing people."


    After stun Yuelan, Song Fei turned around again and slowly swept to the rest with a meaningful smile. It was a famous player.


    Those who were swept away unconsciously took a step back.


    Song Fei''s body immediately flashed again and came to a man named Zhao Shihu in an instant.


    Zhao Shihu, who was holding a long gun, saw Song Fei''s smile, as if a cold air rose from his spine, making his pores stand up.


    At the moment, what Zhao Shihu thinks in his heart is not to use his strongest trick to deal with Song Fei, but how to avoid under Song Fei''s right hand.


    Without waiting for him to think of a good way, Song Fei''s body rippled with layers of wind, approached in an instant, and then, as Zhao Shihu expected, Song Fei''s right hand poked out.


    Finally, Zhao Shihu didn''t think of a way to avoid Song Fei''s right hand. At the next moment, Zhao Shihu''s face flashed an expression of great fear, and then Song Fei grabbed it and smashed it on the challenge arena like a sandbag.


    "I admit defeat." Zhao Shihu exclaimed in a trembling voice.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you?" Song Fei said loudly. Before Zhao Shihu spoke again, his whole body was in close contact with the stone slab in the challenge arena.


    "Boom!" the challenge arena trembled again. Make other opponents look very ugly.


    Song Fei clapped his hands and said, "speak louder next time. I''m a little deaf."


    As for whether the unconscious Zhao Shihu heard it or not, it''s none of Song Fei''s business.


    After smashing Zhao Shihu, Song Fei narrowed his eyes again, looked at the remaining monks with a smile, and gently said, "who''s the next wheel road?"


    When Song Fei''s eyes swept over, some people who were swept by Song Fei''s eyes turned their heads and didn''t dare to look at Song Fei directly. Their faces flashed a look of fear. If they weren''t in front of Lei xuhao and Xing Muyu, they might have directly admitted defeat.


    But not now. The two giants have not spoken, and neither dare to admit defeat directly.


    "Boy, look for death." a strong man holding two giant hammers jumped out of his own challenge arena, jumped up high, waved two mountain heavy hammers and hit song Fei''s body.


    A powerful earth way mana emerged on the two giant hammers. The gray mana was as heavy as a mountain and smashed Song Fei''s head under the giant hammer. A touch of bloodthirsty enthusiasm appeared on the man''s face.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes. At the moment when two giant hammers were about to hit his head, he ran up gently, and his right hand stretched out like lightning. When the strong man just reacted, Song Fei pinched his throat with a very fast speed.


    The stout man was immediately frightened and risked the dead. He could move freely with his hands. He immediately waved two huge hammers in his palm and hit song Fei in front of his chest.


    The giant hammer is not slow, but Song Fei moves faster. Before the giant hammer hits Song Fei, his whole body is hit by Song Fei on the stone slab of the challenge arena, and he is in a coma.


    When he was unconscious, his face still maintained an expression of fear.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t stop. His body turned into a rainbow again and came to another opponent. Then, he copied the previous battle again. The challenge arena trembled again, and another monk was knocked unconscious.


    The audience has been shocked by wave after wave of experts and is about to faint. At this moment, they can only shout Yue Tianyu''s name loudly to vent their excitement.


    Not only the audience on the edge of the challenge arena, but also the dust-free wind on the other side, as well as the Yuan Ying friars of LAN Songgu and yuehuazong on the main seat, were excited.


    Especially seeing Lei xuhao and xingmuyu, as well as the increasingly gloomy faces of the strong brought by them, I feel very happy.


    The enjoyment of all this should have been the thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect. The gloomy person on his face should be yuehuazong. However, the arrival of the young man in the center of everyone''s eyes completely reversed all this.


    Song Fei turned into a rainbow again, and then another monk fell into a coma.


    "That''s enough." suddenly, Lei xuhao let out a loud roar, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Then, with a wave of his right hand, both the monks who fell unconscious and the monks who were afraid to tremble at the edge of the challenge arena flew to Lei xuhao''s camp involuntarily under Lei xuhao''s magic power.


    Then, Lei xuhao''s right hand became a palm. In everyone''s stunned eyes, it condensed into a huge thunder palm and pressed against Song Fei in the challenge arena.


    The blood boiling friars suddenly changed their faces one by one. The shameless old thief killed Song Fei in full view of the public.


    At the same time, Sima Zhe''s sword suddenly emitted dazzling purple light. At this moment, Sima zhe moved.


    However, in front of him, I don''t know when there was a friar holding a ring.


    The evening star rain stopped Sima Zhe and said with a light smile, "master Sima, even if I''m not your opponent, I just need to stop you for a breath. Do you think I can do it?"


    Sima Zhe''s face changed color instantly.


    After the thunder giant hand took shape in an instant, the monks of Yuehua platform found that the horror of the xuanjing master''s full effort was like the destruction of heaven and earth, and the idea of extremely powerless rose in their hearts.


    Even Song Fei under the palm of thunder felt the same at the moment. Although he made great progress in cultivation, he may not fall below the first level of Yuanying, but under the palm of thunder, he couldn''t give birth to any idea of confrontation. The feeling of death flooded into his heart like a tide.


    The strong in xuanjing are so terrible. The number of people has no advantage. Sima zhe was dragged down, and everyone could only watch the peerless strong man in the xuanjing and destroy the peerless genius.

 Chapter 354

    "No," the audience roared, and their blood boiling hearts turned into a strong anger. Magic weapons flew out of the platform.


    Including Chen Wufeng, LAN Songgu and others, they all want to stop. These powerful people in the spiritual realm and the giants of Yuanying have also shot, and they have cast magic weapons and spells one after another, trying to resist Lei xuhao''s peerless blow with the power of numbers.


    However, they were soon helpless to see that whether it was the magic weapon of the spirit realm friar or the magic of the Yuan Ying master, it turned into dust in front of the thunder palm, which could not stop the whereabouts of the thunder palm at all. Even the magic power on the thunder palm still didn''t consume much.


    Thousands of people can''t stop Lei xuhao.


    The realm of the mysterious realm is no longer understood by friars Yuanying and below, but also divorced from relying on the number of people to win and reach the mysterious realm. Facing the friars under the mysterious realm, the number of people has become a floating cloud.


    At this moment, Song Fei under the palm of thunder bears the brunt. There has never been a moment when Song Fei is so close to death and so helpless.


    There are tens of thousands of points on him. Even if Song Fei redeems the invincible talisman, it won''t help. The invincible talisman with tens of thousands of points may be directly smashed by the thunder palm.


    Nuclear bomb? Song Fei also ruled them out, not to mention Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru and others on the platform, and even Bi yanrou, his life-saving benefactor. He can''t let them be buried with him.


    Tao Qi? Although the Taoist weapon is powerful, if you take it out, it will only become Lei xuhao''s booty.


    I have never been so helpless in the face of death at this moment.


    In the palm of Song Fei''s hand, little Yinlong seemed to feel Song Fei''s emotion and the terror in his eyes, and even poked out his head.


    This scene was quickly captured by Lei xuhao in the air. He was very happy: "there are dragon shaped spirit beasts. If they can become tiger mountain gods and beasts... God helps me."


    Pessimism quickly spread on the platform. Although the monks were angry and their eyes were burning, they were unable to change anything. They could only watch the thunder fall quickly, and then press Song Fei below.


    Song Fei seemed to feel the approaching of death. He glared at Lei xuhao in the sky and roared, "old thief, if I don''t die, I will make thunder immortal mansion and Zixia sect bleed."


    "You don''t have a chance. I will also get your big secret. Ha ha, ha ha, this trip to Yuehua sect is really a good one, ha ha ha."


    The thunder palms pressed down more and more, and the talismans around the challenge arena were crushed by the thunder palms, while Sima Zhe, not far away, was still blocked by the star Twilight rain


    "It''s over." the monks'' faces were pale. They could only watch the great heroes of yuehuazong be mercilessly crushed by the thunder palm.


    At the same time, a rough roar came from the distant sky: "who dares to move my brother!"


    Just as everyone was remembering the sound, a huge knife suddenly came across the sky.


    The huge knife was just in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached Song Fei''s head and cut into the thunder palm above Song Fei''s head.


    No one can describe the astonishment of this sabre. I only saw the passing part of the sabre. The originally terrible thunder palm, like the world, was cut away by this Sabre under the attention of everyone.


    People looked at this huge knife flying from the sky, but they didn''t know how to describe it.


    The blade is very wide. In proportion, the blade is very short. Compared with the scary and unrestrained blade technique just now, it really doesn''t match.


    This. This is a pig knife.


    The power is boundless. A peerless Sabre that cuts away the magic power of the thunder friar is actually a very bad looking pig killing sabre.


    This visual gap is really too big.


    Song Fei on the challenge arena, seeing the familiar pig killing knife, immediately came up with a rough figure in his mind.


    After the pig killing knife cut away the thunder''s palm, then the blade turned, as if it was changing in the void. It gently turned over, so that all monks saw a very shocking scene.


    When the pig killing knife was turned over, Lei xuhao, who had just waved his palm, cut off his arm and fell to the ground.


    During this period, they didn''t see Lei xuhao''s slightest resistance. They were so easily cut off by a pig knife.


    Then the pig killing knife flashed, and they saw that it had flown to the opposite sky when it came just now. A rough voice came again: "brother, my enemy is chasing me. I will catch up with you and taste your barbecue tomorrow. I promised my wife not to kill people, so I can only keep this old thing alive."


    With the disappearance of this rough voice, a beautiful and enchanting voice came from the sky: "I didn''t expect to meet my uncle again. I''ll catch up with my uncle after I catch this enemy."


    It was them.


    Song Fei couldn''t help remembering that when he first arrived at lianyunfeng, he had a rough face, held a pig killing knife and said that he was originally a pig killer''s beard.


    Song Fei clearly remembered the ecstatic voice of chasing and killing beard. It was the wife who claimed to be beard. Among the women Song Fei saw, her appearance was second only to bi yanrou and called Hu Meier.


    Her own prefectural best book Phoenix shadow is also a gift from Kate.


    Song Fei really couldn''t figure out what had happened to the two people, and Kate, who was originally chased by big beard, is now the other way around.


    At the beginning, Song Fei also felt from the beard that when Kate appeared, the fierce anger of the beard could not be fake. It was obvious that the beard wanted to kill her and then quickly.


    At the beginning, bearded gently pulled himself. Without feeling it at all, he teleported thousands of kilometers. Even Song Fei can''t think of the means of bearded at that time. With his cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, he feels the profound and unpredictable of bearded.


    The whole scene, under the amazing knife of beard, became extremely silent. Even simazhe and xingmuyu not far away were disturbed.


    The star Twilight rain was also seen in his eyes. He understood that Lei xuhao''s strength was no worse than himself, and the other party just cut Lei xuhao''s arm easily without Lei xuhao''s resistance.


    This scene completely shocked xingmuyu. He knew that it was not Lei xuhao who did not avoid, but the knife just now, which made the experts at the peak of the xuanjing realm have no resistance at all.


    Such a super strong man can''t provoke himself at all.


    At the moment, xingmuyu''s eyes towards Song Fei become very complex. Now the hatred has been settled. The other party has just vowed to let Zixia sect and thunder immortal mansion bleed if they don''t die.


    A monk attaches importance to the oath. If he breaks the oath, he will have a lack of mood. When he breaks through in the future, there will be a heart demon attack, resulting in great danger. He must try his best to realize this promise.


    If I don''t kill this peerless genius, will he be a terrible enemy when he really grows up?


    But if you kill him? The scene just now is vivid. Although the other party said he was chased by the enemy and said he would not kill, who can guess the real result.


    The expression of star Twilight rain is extremely complex.


    Feeling that the beard was gone, he shook his head. Song Fei threw this inexplicable tangle out of his head, and then turned his eyes to Lei xuhao above his head. A faint voice broke the calm of the scene and said, "the joke of leader Lei just now is not funny."


    Lei xuhao''s face was gloomy and terrible. Just now, he found that his severed palm had quickly turned into the most basic dust. His palm, which had been polished for thousands of years, had been discarded.


    Although you can use miraculous medicine to regenerate your limbs, the regenerated limbs need hundreds of years of polishing to reach the current strength.


    But I''m also glad that the knife just cut into my palm, not my head. If the whole soul is broken, I really disappear.


    At this time, Lei xuhao was also afraid. Almost, his thousands of years of cultivation and life disappeared between heaven and earth.


    It''s all because of him, Yue Tianyu.


    Lei xuhao glared at Song Fei with gloomy eyes, but he heard Song Fei''s ridicule and said this joke. It''s not funny at all.


    At this time, xingmuyu has returned to Lei xuhao.


    Song Fei immediately felt an irresistible force behind him. His body flew backwards in an instant.


    Song Fei soon flew to the man who took in his body. It was Sima Zhe.


    Sima zhe couldn''t see a trace of fluctuation on his face. He said to Song Fei lightly: "standing behind me can ensure that you''re all right."


    At this moment, Sima zhe should also feel that the master who helped Song Fei just now is far away.


    On the other side, xingmuyu whispered next to Lei xuhao. Because the boundary was created, the people outside couldn''t see what the people inside were talking about. After a while of heat, the two withdrew the boundary.


    Lei xuhao''s face was gloomy, and xingmuyu said faintly: "I heard that after the yuehuazong challenge arena competition, there is the last link, which is to enter the secret territory of Tianhao for experience. I don''t know if the news is true, Lord Sima?"


    Sima zhe said faintly, "yes, Yuehua sect does have such a rule, but before entering Tianhao''s Secret territory, there is still one thing to do, that is to give awards to the champion of the challenge arena. I don''t know whether the two leaders have prepared 500000 spirit stones. If not, the Tao discussion meeting can be postponed. I''ll wait for the two leaders to go back to the sect."


    Hearing the speech, Song Fei immediately swept away the negative emotions just now and looked at Sima zhe gratefully. Is a million spirit stones coming?

 Chapter 355

    One million spirit stones, even if everyone is ready, still make people hold their breath and quietly look at each other''s answers when this moment really comes, witnessing the highest reward in the history of the battle of heaven.


    The action of xingmuyu is one of stagnation. Even if it is as strong as Zixia sect and takes out 500000 spirit stones in one breath, it is enough to make him feel flesh pain.


    Friars have a good face, not to mention their overlord, who promised that if they repent, they will become the laughing stock of the whole northwest region of the cultivation world.


    Sima zhe smiled and looked at them gently. Song Fei behind him was filled with a relaxed smile.


    One million spirit stones. For Song Fei, the other party is using a huge amount of money to fund the enemy. When he gets the one million yuan, he will go to their ancestral door and "thank" him.


    The resentment just now doesn''t need to be hung on his face and put in his heart. Although song Feiyang is overflowing with a happy smile, it doesn''t mean that he and the other party will dispel their past grievances.


    In the hot eyes of all the people, xingmuyu took out a black storage ring and shot at Yuehua Zong. The clouds were light and the wind was light: "I have nine words. The promise I made will naturally be fulfilled. This is 500000 spirit stones."


    "Hoo!" many friars heard that there were 500000 spirit stones in the storage ring, and their nose suddenly smelled thick gas, and a thick greed flashed in their eyes.


    This is a huge fortune. Even for a sect with Yuan Ying friar in charge of blood killing sect, I''m afraid all the wealth is only worth these spirit stones.


    Their wealth is accumulated over hundreds of years.


    But at this moment, Song Fei won such terrible wealth with only one competition, which is enough to make many people crazy.


    Even many people who have just worshipped and screamed for Song Fei have different thoughts because of this huge wealth.


    Excitement is temporary, while greed is always human nature.


    Lan Yu, Chen Wufeng and other young heroes, who used to be the focus of attention, have become the foil one by one. Everyone looks at the scene in the air with complex faces.


    Watching this young man born in the sky, let the monks in the xuanjing eat it.


    The ring shot out like a flash of lightning. The ring shot at Song Fei like lightning according to the mysterious mana attached to the mysterious realm.


    Song Fei looked at the ring with a smile and didn''t move. When the ring was about to pierce his head, he stretched out a palm on the side and easily caught the ring that was enough to pierce the ordinary Yuanying friar.


    "Hehe, we naturally believe what leader Xing said." Sima zhe chuckled, and then turned his eyes on the face of Lei xuhao, the master of thunder immortal mansion.


    Lei xuhao snorted coldly. Seeing that xingmuyu took out the spirit stone, he didn''t want to lose face at the moment, so he had to take out a storage ring and throw it at simazhe.


    Sima zhe took two thrown storage rings, held them in his hand, and then swept his eyes to the whole platform.


    Sima Zhe, the handsome and elegant master of the whole Yuehua sect, was gradually filled with powerful power, enveloping the people of the whole Yuehua platform.


    Finally, the master of Yuehua sect, who was as elegant as a scholar, showed his incomparable strength and strong pressure, which was as unfathomable as the sea. Under this terrible pressure, everyone was shocked and understood that the master of Yuehua sect had something to say.


    Sima Zhe''s voice is like going deep into people''s soul. It seems that it doesn''t sound, but every word is printed in people''s heart: "I announce that the champion of the tianbang of this Taoist conference is Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect. The runner up and runner up will be evaluated in the future. According to the regulations, Yue Tianyu will receive 1.5 million spirit stones."


    It should have been a million spirit stones and a medium-sized spirit mine, but simazhe directly replaced the spirit mine with a spirit stone.


    Song Fei was very moved. Although he was sure that he could exchange the spirit ore, Sima zhe didn''t know that it was very good to make a net profit of 50000 spirit stones after 50 years of mining, throwing away consumption and manpower. However, Sima zhe directly crossed this step and gave him 500000 spirit stones, which was equivalent to raising the reward ten times.


    Then, Song Fei watched Sima Zhe''s two storage rings fly out, and Song Fei''s heart beat violently. He couldn''t help being excited about such wealth.


    The audience''s eyes, along with the movement of the two rings, slowly fell from simazhe''s hand to Song Fei''s palm.


    Finally, Song Fei held two rings containing a million inferior spirit stones in his hand.


    "Thank you, master Sima." Song Fei bowed down and saluted Sima zhe respectfully. Song Fei knew that if Sima zhe didn''t fight for it, he might not get so much wealth.


    "No thanks, you deserve it." Sima zhe said with a smile.


    Ahead, the star Twilight rain faintly said, "excuse me, Sima Daoyou, when will the secret place of Hao open this day?"


    "One day later."


    "Well, I''ll come back one day later," said xingmuyu faintly. "It''s said that haotianhao''s Secret territory can only enter 200 people, and only friars in the spirit realm can enter. I don''t know how many people master Sima will give me in the two sects."


    Sima zhe thought and said, "fifty."


    "OK, thank you, Lord Sima. Goodbye."


    After the star Twilight rain finished, he suddenly took a large number of friars into the sky, rolled up the injured young friars and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at these distant figures, Sima zhe lightly ordered: "strengthen the alert in the whole Yuehua sect."


    "Yes!" whispered the leader of the silver army behind him.


    "You boys, come here," Sima zhe said to Chen Wufeng, who was still standing on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Chenwufeng and others smelled the speech and moved. They turned into streamers and fell in front of simazhe.


    Sima zhe looked at these young strong men and said faintly: "thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect have suffered a great loss and will not give up. If you go into Tianhao secret territory, there will be a tragic fight. Therefore, if you cultivate accomplishments below the spirit realm, you must hold together tightly after you go in, otherwise you will fall into pieces."


    After hearing Sima Zhe''s cruel words, the gold elixir and the friars who were still stupid and wanted to try became pale in an instant.


    Sima zherton said: "even the friars in the spirit realm have to go through a cruel fight after entering. Many of you will stay in Tianhao secret realm forever. If anyone doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it, but I can quit."


    Chen Wufeng and others look serious and can be promoted to the spiritual realm. In addition to their own talents, they can''t be promoted to the present realm without a firm heart. Otherwise, they can''t be promoted to the present realm only with talents.


    Therefore, none of the more than 20 spiritual friars announced their withdrawal.


    Sima zhe said, "there will be 50 of them. Although there are more people going in this time, you are weak in terms of overall strength. Yue Tianyu."


    "Yes," Song Fei replied quickly.


    Sima zhe swept the young talent in front of him with his hand, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes: "among the two sects, Zhou Shan and Yue LAN will be the great enemies of these people. After you go in, if you have a chance to kill them, even if you can''t kill them, you must let them do as little as possible."


    "Yes, sect leader." song Feidao.


    "Some of these people may have a grudge against you, but in the secret place of Tianhao, I don''t want to see you regardless of the overall situation." Sima zhe leaned back in his chair.


    Song Fei was awe inspiring. Although Sima zhe said nothing, he was solemnly warning himself not to fight with people in Yuehua sect in Tianhao secret territory.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "the patriarch underestimated Yue Tianyu. Although there were some gaps, my Qingtian sword sect did not lose. As long as people don''t offend me, I won''t offend."


    "Each of you go to Bai Lao to get a map. Go." Sima zhe waved and let them go.


    Secret territory Map? I haven''t heard of this before.


    It seems that Sima Zhe is not stingy with this information in order to fight against the two sects this time.


    After receiving the jade slips map of Tianhao''s secret place from old Bai, Song Fei flew back to the station. Later, Qin Shihu and others who had been watching at the challenge arena all came back, and Lanling, a beautiful woman, came back with them.


    Song Fei found that Qin Shihu and others had normal faces and didn''t change much. Instead, Lan Ling was surprised and hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.


    "Tianyu, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply and deceive all of us." Lan Ling''s face smiled very brightly. With Lan Ling''s cultivation, it''s natural to see that Song Fei was just a simple golden elixir realm. Like most monks, they thought Song Fei hid his real strength.


    Only when their strength is one line higher than that of Song Fei can friars above the spiritual realm find out this secret.


    Song Fei didn''t explain. He smiled and said, "we''re going to enter Tianhao''s Secret territory. Don''t you go back and prepare?"


    "I''m making preparations now." Lan Ling approached Song Fei and said with a smile, "what else is there to prepare for? Is there anything safer than the protection of your great master?" Lan Ling said, pulling Qin Xiaoru around her and said pitifully, "Xiao Ru and I are sisters now. If I die, Xiao Ru will be sad. For Xiao Ru''s sake, protect me once."


    Pure Qin Xiaoru looked really close to Lanling and said to Song Fei, "guild leader, sister Lanling is very nice. Just help her."


    Wang Shishi, looking at Qin Xiaoru''s serious appearance, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Qin Shaofeng wanted to talk to Qin Xiaoru, but Qin Shihu grabbed him and shook his head.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "no problem. At that time, you and your sister, as well as your friends, let them talk if they can find me useful."


    Song Fei answered with a panacea. He didn''t pay much attention to Lan Ling. He began to calculate the usage of this one million spirit stone.

 Chapter 356

    Lan Ling didn''t want Song Fei to make any promise in front of so many people, but she just came to congratulate him. Now, after listening to Song Fei''s words, she smiled and said, "thank you. I''ll go back to my sister first, and we''ll come back when we leave tomorrow." after saying these words, Lan Ling also generously said goodbye to several people. Except Qin Xiaoru warmly waved goodbye to him, Qin Shaofeng, Wang Shishi and others didn''t show any good face to Lan Ling.


    They felt that only Xiaoru, a simple girl, could not see that Lanling was not good, but it was the leader''s private affair. The leader was as wise as the sea. He''d better keep silent.


    Lan Ling turned directly from the station into a streamer and went away. The remaining people sat beside Song Fei and saw that Song Fei was thinking about things. The people who wanted to congratulate Song Fei on winning the championship kept silent very tacitly at this time.


    "Let''s look at the map first and see what there are in Tianhao territory. If there are treasures in it, then maximize the interests first and focus on winning the treasures this time." Song Fei said secretly.


    Immersing himself in the map jade slips, Song Fei suddenly saw a huge map in his mind.


    The area of this map is almost equivalent to the scope of a province in Song Fei''s previous life. At the edge of the secret land, it is also marked with broken space turbulence. If you accidentally enter the space turbulence, it is easy to be swept away by the power of space turbulence and rolled to unknown places.


    Where there is space turbulence, the jade slips are marked with red dots to indicate the danger zone.


    In addition to the spatial turbulence, Song Fei also found dozens of red dots. Some places indicated the causes of danger, while some red dots did not. This kind of place attracted Song Fei''s attention.


    If the reason is not indicated, it can only show that the predecessors either did not have the courage to explore, or the people who explored died, and there is no chance to escape. Such a place is more dangerous.


    In addition to the danger, the map also marked many areas rich in natural materials and earth treasures, such as five elements of miraculous drugs and materials for refining magic weapons. The largest yellow dot in the middle indicates the birthplace of Tianyuan holy water, which is also a treasure seized this time.


    In Song Fei''s opinion, these places marked with treasures are of little benefit, mainly because the secret place of Hao was opened once in 50 years. I''m afraid these less dangerous areas have been completely explored. In 50 years, Song Fei doesn''t think it can produce anything that makes him excited. Of course, except the holy water of Tianyuan, it is a treasure that makes everyone excited, Even the top monks will be excited about it.


    The dangerous areas marked with red dots, especially the unmarked dangerous areas, attracted Song Fei''s attention. This secret place where treasures can be born. If no one has been exploring these areas, there will be a great chance that undeniable treasures will be born.


    The secret place is not a dangerous place, and it does not necessarily mean that heavy treasures will not be born, but generally speaking, the more precious treasures need to experience the more time. Therefore, in those very dangerous places, few people can go in to explore, and the long-term moisture of the spirit of heaven and earth leads to a great increase in the probability of producing heavy treasures.


    Although I have Tao tools, it''s not enough.


    Yuehuazong had sent people in many times before. Song Fei didn''t have to guess. There must have been disciples who had brought Taoist weapons in, so Taoist weapons alone were not enough to protect himself.


    The Tianhao secret place can only let the monks of the spirit place. One day, what song Fei can do is to choose some treasures that can be used in an emergency and exchange them in time.


    Another is to use this day to improve your strength as much as possible.


    In the map, Song Fei saw a place marked with a red dot. It said: there are fierce animals in it. The monk lost all his mana after entering. Please think twice before you go.


    Lose all mana when you go in? This aroused Song Fei''s interest.


    If you can improve the immortal golden body before going in, maybe you can try it yourself.


    If the sun true fire is promoted directly with points, it will cost too much. Song Fei doesn''t intend to use the points first. Instead, he will promote the sun true fire directly, as before, and slowly absorb the heaven and earth spirits with fire attribute.


    It is said to be absorbed slowly, but for ordinary friars, Song Fei''s cultivation speed can be described as terror.


    After making up his mind, Song Fei began a one-day practice: never destroy the golden body.


    Directly convert 500000 spirit stones into 200000 points, and then Song Fei began to exchange gold earth elixir and began the cultivation of immortal gold body.


    "Big goat, practice with me." Song Fei shouted at the big goat.


    As soon as he heard the cultivation, Dashan Yang''s eyes lit up. The previous cultivation had already made him feel the magic of pill. Now when he heard Song Fei''s call, he immediately ran over, showed a flattering smile and said, "guild leader, your first servant is coming."


    "Practice well," Song Fei said with a smile and handed the big goat a handful of gold and earth elixirs.


    The big goat quickly and happily took over, put the excess gold earth elixir into the storage ring, and then began the cultivation of immortal gold body with Song Fei.


    Yunyi, Zhang Xiong and others saw the cultivation of the big goat, and their eyes flashed with deep envy.


    "Cultivate yourself." Qin Shihu caught everyone''s expression in his eyes and whispered, "each of us has a different way. Maybe Dashan sheep will go faster at this time, but I believe the sect leader, he won''t leave us."


    Wang Shishi said with a smile, "the second leader is right. The leader''s practice has always been profound. We just need to practice well. I believe the leader will have arrangements. Maybe our accomplishments are not enough. When the accomplishments arrive, the leader''s arrangements will come."


    Hearing the speech, they felt much better and began to calm down and slowly enter the cultivation.


    Song Fei and big goat, like two robots, practice boxing again and again.


    In the eyes of others, Song Fei and big goat are like fools. Only two parties know the sweetness of them.


    I feel that my strength is obviously increasing. Although I can''t see anything on both faces, my heart is happy.


    One move, one move, one punch, one punch.


    In the evening, the big goat finally ushered in a breakthrough.


    The big goat''s breakthrough movement is great. The breakthrough movement of building the foundation is equivalent to the monk''s breakthrough to the golden elixir. Song Fei, who has breakthrough experience, uses magic power to control the breath of the big goat''s breakthrough within a certain range at the first time. Except for some friars with high cultivation and those lower than Song Fei, they don''t feel the momentum of earth shaking and sky shaking when the big goat breaks through.


    The big goat finally broke through, and the base building friars of Qingtian sword sect added one more person, and they are like Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru''s father and daughter.


    Song Fei believed that Qin Shihu''s way of sword should not be as powerful as big goat''s if he was in the same realm.


    However, if you fight with Qin Xiaoru, it''s hard to say. The way of time, if you are fixed by Qin Xiaoru for a second, it''s a moment of life and death. If the big goat can''t escape Qin Xiaoru''s time control, it can only regret to lose.


    Of course, according to Song Fei''s current means, he can help the big goat more, and his cultivation can grow rapidly.


    As for Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei doesn''t have time to exchange for them now. When Tianhao''s secret land comes out this time, he will find a way to see if there are suitable treasures for them, so that their father and daughter''s strength can also increase significantly.


    "Hahaha, finally broke through." the goat clenched his fist and stood in the station like a child, jumping and jumping, very happy.


    Every time you jump up, it is three or four hundred meters high. You can easily cross the skyscraper with your body alone.


    Jumping and jumping, the goat''s happy face slowly drooped down. He asked Song Fei in some frustration, "guild leader, if they want to be the second leader, they can fly automatically as long as they are promoted and build a foundation. Why can''t I jump and jump?"


    Song Fei looked strange and said, "didn''t I tell you that physical cultivation can''t fly and can''t use magic?"


    "Ah?" the mountain sheep suddenly looked silly. "Can''t fly? When I fight with people, if someone flies up and shoots me with a flying sword, isn''t it very passive."


    "So you should improve your strength." Song Fei patted the goat on the shoulder, "Physical cultivation doesn''t mean that you can''t fly all the time. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, you can also fly. As for which level you can reach, I don''t know. In this world, there are too few physical cultivation. Practice well. With your cultivation of gold body, you can''t build a foundation easily. Even if you build a foundation at the peak, I''m afraid you can''t beat you in front battle, so you should be happy Yes. "


    "Well, I will practice hard and live up to the expectations of the sect leader." Dashan Yang said with a simple and honest expression.


    The physique of the big goat and the speed of cultivating the immortal golden body are faster than Song Fei. Song Fei really doubts whether the big goat is a close relative of the ancient witch family. Otherwise, with his golden five earth five talent, how can he cultivate faster than his golden ten earth ten talent.


    The gold earth elixir, which directly exchanged 100000 points, gave most of the goat again and told him to practice hard. Song Fei believes that so many gold earth elixirs should improve the body of the goat again.


    The promotion of big goat has brought a new force to Optimus sword sect.


    For Song Fei, this is expected, so the breakthrough is just a small episode in his cultivation.


    The next time was to repeat the boring boxing practice until the next afternoon, Song Fei and big goat stopped practicing Boxing at the same time.


    After entering the foundation, the golden earth elixir consumed is not eaten one by one, but swallowed three at a time.


    After one day''s consumption, the gold earth elixir exchanged for 100000 points was completely consumed.


    Song Fei felt that the big goat not only caught up with himself in the cultivation of his flesh, but also his flesh was about to enter the realm of golden elixir.

 Chapter 357

    After one day''s hard work, I stepped into the golden elixir from building the foundation.


    This is impossible for any friar in the cultivation world, but it happened silently on Song Fei and big goat in a corner of the platform.


    "Guild leader, I feel that my body is at a peak. As long as I practice again, I can break through. Guild leader, I don''t have any pills. Give me some more."


    "Be quiet." Song Fei''s face became serious. "You just broke through to build the foundation. You have been caught in the eyes of people with a heart. You can''t break through any more."


    "Ah, gang leader, what should I do? Can I break through when I go back?"


    "Go back?" Song Fei suddenly said, "goat, would you like to go to Tianhao secret place with me?"


    "Ah? Tianhao secret place, well, I thought I couldn''t go, hehe." Dashan Yang immediately smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Then come with me and I''ll go and ask for a place for you." Song Fei smiled and then said to Qin Shihu, who was practicing on one side. "Second uncle, Sima Zhe is guarding here. It should be safer than outside. If nothing happens, don''t easily appear on the moon and Huatai."


    "Yes, sect leader, I will certainly restrain them." Qin Shihu said.


    After the explanation, Song Fei gave Qin Shihu 100000 spirit stones and explained that if he couldn''t return in time due to an accident, he would make great efforts to develop Qingtian sword sect.


    For the current small sect of Optimus sword sect, these 100000 spirit stones can be used for a long time when there are no shortage of magic formulas and spells.


    This is just Song Fei''s move. If there is no big accident, Song Fei will not easily leave the sect. Now the sect is still very weak and it''s not time for him to leave.


    Then it turned into a red streamer, and Song Fei rose to the sky with a big goat.


    In the middle of the main challenge arena, there were many friars, including Lan Yu, Chen Wufeng, Lan Ling, etc. Song Fei took a general look. There were about 100 people.


    Originally, 200 people were qualified to enter. I didn''t expect that only these 100 people came.


    Those who didn''t come were foundation builders. It was really too reluctantly for them to rob treasures with the spirit realm friars of thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect. It was also wise not to come.


    Song Fei also expected that many people would not come, so he fell directly in front of Sima Zhe and said to Sima Zhe, "Lord, I want more places. Please help me."


    "Let''s go together," Sima zhe said faintly, which was very refreshing.


    When Sima Zhe''s voice fell, a strong mana wave suddenly appeared above the whole platform, and then hundreds of streamers fell instantly under the leadership of a thunder light and a blue light.


    "Ha ha, Sima Daoyou, we meet again." as soon as the star Twilight rain man arrived, there was a hearty laugh.


    Beside him is Lei xuhao with a gloomy face. Although Lei xuhao''s hand has been connected at the moment, it is far inferior to that of the day. Because of the hand, his combat effectiveness has also been affected to a certain extent. It can be said that he suffered the most in coming to yuehuazong this time.


    Even if Zhou Shan and others are seriously injured, as long as they take pills and cultivate themselves, one day is enough to recover, while Lei xuhao needs hundreds of years to recover to his peak.


    "Welcome all Taoist friends." Sima zhe also replied in a loud voice, "look at your seats."


    The chair flew out again. After xingmuyu sat down with Yigan master, he asked in a loud voice, "one day has passed. I dare ask Lord Sima, can you open the secret place of Hao this day?"


    "Naturally, it should be opened." Sima zhe held the handle of the chair in his right hand and put his left hand on his knee. "It''s just the secret place of Tianhao. It''s where I give my disciples the benefits and reward their treasures. Did leader Xing ever think that it would be harmful for me if you two sect experts went to compete with me."


    "Hahaha, naturally we won''t let Lord Sima suffer." Xing Muyu seemed to have been prepared for a long time and said with a smile, "we will pay Lord Sima a reward according to the head, and one person will be eligible for 10000 spirit stones."


    "The price is reasonable. Five hundred thousand spirit stones for five hundred people. Please pay for them first," Sima zhe said with a smile.


    With a "whoosh" sound, a dark shadow shot out of the air. Sima zhe took it with a smile, put the storage ring containing 500000 spirit stones into his bag, and said with a smile: "the spirit stones have been accepted. The geniuses of your two factions can stand on the challenge arena together."


    The star Twilight rain said faintly in a very light voice, "go."


    Behind him, 50 streamers suddenly shot out and fell on the challenge arena where Lan Yu and others were standing in the middle.


    Song Fei found that among these people, Zhou Shan and Yue LAN were the strongest, and the other 25 people. Song Fei had never seen a shot before. He didn''t know if someone had hidden his cultivation in the crowd.


    The weakest of these people is the first level of the spiritual realm, and the strongest is the peak of the spiritual realm of Zhou Shan and Yue LAN.


    It seems that it''s hard to find 50 young heroes, even if the two sects work together, otherwise there won''t be so many first and second-class monks in the spirit realm.


    After Song Fei and his big goat landed on the main challenge arena, Sima zhe said loudly to xingmuyu and Lei xuhao: "it''s a very dangerous secret place this day. Every time the disciples go in, they will fall. So I tell the two leaders and all talented disciples first that I Sima zhe can''t guarantee your safety. If you are afraid, quit early."


    The following people, of course, will not quit because of Sima Zhe''s words and remain indifferent one by one.


    Xing Muyu said with a smile, "since it''s a secret territory exploration, you''ll be ready to fall at any time. Lord Sima, don''t worry. If the disciples of our two sects fall in the secret territory, you won''t blame others. But if the disciples of your sect fall, don''t blame our two sects."


    "Hehe, life and death have their own destiny. I, Sima Zhe, am not unreasonable." then he said to the humanity on the main challenge arena, "since we are all here, let''s start."


    After Sima zhe said that, with a wave of his right hand, a spell poured out. In the middle of the main challenge arena, there was a huge portal like the Arc de Triomphe.


    "Go in." Sima zhe stood in the air and said to the people below.


    Song Feigang wanted to move, but he saw that the two masters led by Zhou Shan and Yue LAN rushed towards the door like the wind. When he wanted to stop, he found that he had been stared at by the masters above his head. If he did it himself, I would inevitably lead to the two xuanjing Masters to do it together.


    Song Fei was stunned and smiled later. They were afraid that they would go first and shoot them at the door one by one, so they adopted this method.


    I watched the 50 people of the two sects blowing like the wind. Later, Song Fei took the lead and stepped into the portal first.


    As soon as Song Fei entered, he didn''t see the situation around him. He saw a huge green dragon composed of mana. The Dragon claws patted hard at him.


    If so, Song Fei sneered. A small gray tripod engraved with dragons and tigers suddenly appeared on his head. It suddenly became larger and suspended above his head. Suddenly, a huge threat spread out.


    "Bang!" the Dragon claws and the Dragon Tiger tripod made a violent impact. Song Fei''s mouth shook wildly. Even with his cultivation equivalent to Yuanying''s early years and the strength of the Dragon Tiger tripod, he obviously felt weak for the other party''s big array.


    "Daoqi!" in the big array above his head, Zhou Shan and Yue LAN flashed a touch of incredible in their eyes. Yue Lan said: "unexpectedly, the Daoqi simazhe lent out temporarily is on you."


    Moreover, Song Fei saw that this time the other party hurriedly formed a large array, which was just a gathering of more than ten people, not 50 people. If 50 people formed a large array together, they would suffer a great loss.


    "Zhou Shan, sacrifice Taoist weapons." Yue LAN suddenly shouted, "the rest of the people come and use Taoist weapons together."


    Song Fei''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect that the other party had means. Zhou Shan''s hand suddenly appeared a small earthy yellow hammer.


    When the small hammer appeared, the whole space where Song Fei was seemed to tremble gently, as if it resonated with the whole space.


    This is the power of Tao devices. Only Tao devices can make the whole space tremble when they appear. Even if you want to hide them, it is impossible.


    Song Fei obviously felt more powerful than his dragon and tiger tripod on this small hammer. Although he didn''t understand what level of Dao it was, it obviously surpassed the dragon and tiger tripod.


    In an instant, more than 50 people''s majestic mana poured out and fused together on this small earthy yellow hammer, which suddenly gave rise to the threat of terror.


    "Boy, you won''t be wronged if you die under the broken hammer." Zhou shanleng drank, and then seemed to struggle to hold up the hammer. When the hammer was held to the highest by him, Song Fei suddenly felt that the end was coming.


    With the power of 50 people, Song Fei could not resist with the power of one person. At the moment, he joined hands to display his Taoist weapon. This terrorist attack made Song Fei pale.


    But soon, Song Fei also calmed down, because he was not fighting alone.


    Just after resisting the first attack, Lan Yu, Chen Wufeng, Li Wujiu and others stepped in one after another and appeared around him.


    "Boy, it seems that the Taoist weapon Sima zhe gave you is not very good." Zhou Shan sneered in the air. "With this garbage Taoist weapon, do you think you can resist the broken hammer of 50 of us? The combined mana of 100 of you is not as good as the mana of 50 of us. What do you take to fight us?"


    Zhou Shan''s words just fell, as if he had been pinched by his neck. He saw that a small black tower suddenly rose in Lan Yu''s hand. A powerful force that did not belong to the broken sky hammer filled the air.


    "Nine story demon tower?" Zhou Shan''s proud face changed instantly.

 Chapter 358

    The sky breaking hammer fell. It was not Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod that greeted it, but the nine story demon tower in Lan Yu''s hand.


    The nine story falling devil tower, Sima Zhe''s famous Taoist instrument, spread all over the surrounding area with Sima Zhe''s reputation.


    When Sima zhe rose, the nine story demon tower was the symbol of his identity. Once the black tower came out, it was ferocious and powerful.


    This is a Taoist weapon no less than the broken sky hammer. Suddenly, Song Fei, who originally occupied the weak position, immediately added one more Taoist weapon than the other, occupying a great advantage.


    "Everyone, go." Zhou Shan didn''t care to use the broken sky hammer. He immediately rolled up the broken sky hammer with magic power, and then flew away with the people at the first time.


    When he left, Zhou Shan shouted to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, you are already in the calculation of our leader. This time, you will die in Tianhao secret place."


    Behind Song Fei, there are monks entering one after another. Lan Yu holds the Taoist weapon temporarily given by Sima Zhe in his hand, which shows that he still has the important task of protecting the people. He will not easily give up the people behind him and go after Zhou Shan.


    Song Fei couldn''t go after him alone, so he didn''t plan to catch up.


    "Tianyu!" Lan Ling quickly rushed to Song Fei''s side, smiled at Song Fei, looked up slightly, looked at Song Fei''s eyes and said, "take me with you."


    "OK." Song Fei replied, "but not now. I''m going to a dangerous area. I''m afraid I can''t protect myself and can''t protect you. When I come back from there, I''ll find you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Lan Ling didn''t ask Song Fei where to go, but smiled sweetly at him, "remember to come to me."


    "HMM. big goat, go." after saying that, Song Fei grabbed the big goat, turned it into a red light, and rushed to the area marked on the map where all mana was lost after entering.


    Lan Yu, Chen Wufeng and others watched Song Fei go away. From beginning to end, they didn''t stay.


    "This boy, unexpectedly left like this." Cheng Guangleng snorted, and his face was very unhappy.


    Chen Wufeng and Lan Yu looked at each other and smiled. They had no words, but both sides saw a trace of ridicule from each other''s eyes. It was obviously the ignorant words of ridicule Chengguang.


    "Let''s go. As long as we work together, we will break our teeth if the other party wants to eat. Therefore, don''t have bad thoughts in Tianhao''s secret place." Lan Yu said faintly.


    As the strongest of these people, Lan Yu''s words have naturally won everyone''s support. Even Cheng Guang and others do not have Tao tools in their hands and dare not act alone without the brigade.


    Chenwufeng said with a smile, "this time we come in, we have Taoist weapons, and we are still unprecedentedly United. Maybe we can break through the forbidden area in Tianhao secret territory. In ordinary areas, we can get Limited Treasures, which is not enough for us to share. Those dangerous areas may have bred heavy treasures, don''t you think?"


    Yanshan laughed: "now that you have come in, of course you should go back with good things. I agree with you if there is no wind."


    Most of the young heroes grew up through life and death, and almost all the proposals for dust-free wind were passed.


    "Let''s go." everyone turned into streamers and went away in an instant.


    Shortly after they disappeared, the space of the entry point suddenly surged up and fluctuated, and then in this area, there were twelve figures covered in black robes.


    These people''s black robes cover all over their bodies, and even their heads are photographed in the black robes, so that people can''t see their true face.


    The leader looked at the shadow of Chen Wufeng and others who were gradually disappearing, and said softly in a hoarse voice: "the power of evil gods is indeed omnipotent. We have coveted this area for a long time, and we can''t send experts to enter. This time, we can let Yuan Ying''s friars come in. Omnipotent evil gods, I will find your glory."


    "No. 1, you are the leader this time. You have received the oracle. The evil god told us what is the glory recovered this time?" No. 2 whispered beside him.


    "Now that you have entered here, you are all qualified to know the glory this time. What we are looking for is a finger on the original deity of the evil god."


    "The finger of the evil god!" No. 2''s voice trembled. Not only he, but also the people behind him, breathed quickly. "This is really a great honor. Even if we pay our lives, we will realize him."


    "This finger has been left here for too long. We want to find it again. As long as we sacrifice this finger to the evil god again, we will get a lot of rewards, one step closer to immortality."


    "Great evil god." several people cheered together.


    "We are all Yuanying''s peak accomplishments. We are the strongest in the past 1000 years. Don''t live up to the expectations of evil gods." No. 1 said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, number one, chief," they said in a deep voice.


    "Number one, those little guys who entered the secret place?" number two asked in a deep voice.


    "Evil gods like young and gifted flesh and blood. You all saw their power just now. Even if they add up, they are not our opponents. Catch them and sacrifice to evil gods together." the first hoarse voice said slowly.


    "Yes!" the bodies of the people turned into a transparent shadow and suddenly ran out and disappeared into the air.


    In the secret realm of Tianhao, there is rich aura. Only in the strong aura environment can treasures be bred in time. If you are in a poor place, you can''t produce treasures without the nourishment of heaven and earth.


    Rich Aura will also lead to a large number of animals and plants here. Then, because of the moisture of aura, animals and plants will open their aura and become terrible monsters.


    Not only is it terrible for animals to become monsters, but the probability of plants to become monsters is very low, but after plants become sperm, it is no less terrible than monsters, and sometimes even more terrible.


    In the clouds, the fire spirit sword is shuttling quickly. Song Fei is standing at the tip of the sword, and the big goat is standing behind him. He holds the diamond sword given to him by Song Fei in his hand, which is majestic like a patron saint.


    Along the way, Song Fei has killed three monsters. After killing the monsters, Song Fei took out the inner pill of the monsters and exchanged more than 1000 points.


    Although the strength of these monsters is not high, Song Fei found another law. From the big bird he met at the beginning, the strength of the monsters he met is stronger than each other.


    The jade slip map also shows that the native creatures in Haotian secret territory will not be excluded from Tianhao secret territory because their strength exceeds the spirit territory. This rule is only useful for foreign creatures.


    That is to say, on this day, Hao''s Secret territory is likely to be attacked by monsters whose strength exceeds the spirit territory.


    "I''m suffocating." at this moment, huanhuazhu was released by Song Fei, turned into a metal villain, sat on the tip of Song Fei''s fire spirit sword, and then the little silver dragon on Song Fei''s arm also flew out.


    Little Yinlong flew happily around Song Fei, and from time to time rubbed Song Fei''s arms with two lovely double corners. Whenever Song Fei touched his little head with his hands, the little guy squinted and felt very enjoyable.


    "So you can deform at will?" Song Fei said to little Yinlong.


    "Woo Hoo!" the little Silver Dragon nodded, then suddenly flew away and changed into a huge brown bear in the sky. Then the body of the brown bear began to change into a huge bird with thunder attribute, and then changed into an ice wolf with ice attribute. After changing dozens of animals, the little silver Dragon proudly flew to Song Fei''s side to act as a spoiled and cute girl.


    This continuous change made the goat look silly. It was amazing.


    "Good, good," Song Fei said with a smile, "if you want to breathe in a crowded place in the future, you will become an ordinary animal."


    "Wuwu!" little Yinlong nodded quickly. Change back to the body and circle around Song Fei.


    "What a rich aura. I feel that this space is pregnant with treasures, and there is more than one." huanhuazhu suddenly said.


    "Heavy treasure? How heavy?" Song Fei suddenly said.


    "No less than the value of your dragon and tiger tripod, it may be higher." huanhuazhu said, "you know, my sensitivity to treasures is far higher than yours."


    "In which direction?" Song Fei said again.


    "The direction you are going in a straight line now, I have a feeling that you are pregnant with a treasure." the magic bead said.


    "Is there?" Song Fei felt a movement in his heart. The direction he was going now was the strange area where all his mana would be lost after entering, and it was also a very dangerous place marked on the jade slip map.


    It was stated on the jade slip map that although the survivors knew that they would lose their mana when they went in there, they felt that they had lost all their mana and immediately returned. As for those who had not retreated in time and went deep into that area, they all fell inside.


    Therefore, although part of the reasons for the danger are marked, the degree of danger is no less than that of other dangerous areas.


    Song Fei flew with the big goat for three hours before he saw a piece of broken ruins. The ruins covered a very wide area, just like the Forbidden City Song Fei had seen in his previous life.


    Unfortunately, this should have been a magnificent place, but now it is full of rocks and broken walls.


    The whole ruins are surrounded by a forest. Strangely, the edge between the forest and the ruins is very obvious. The ruins occupy the place, with no grass, all black land, but his edge is full of green, and endless forests extend into the distance.


    Song Fei landed at the edge of the ruins, but did not step into the ruins area. After falling to the ground, huolingjian quickly opened up an area for people to rest.


    Song Fei handed the goat a golden earth elixir again and said in a deep voice, "I vaguely feel that there is a power that makes my soul palpitate in the ruins. Let''s temper the flesh first and then go in and have a look."


    "HMM." as soon as the big goat heard that even the guild leader felt palpitations, his face immediately became serious, took the pill handed by Song Fei, and began to make a breakthrough in building the foundation to the golden pill.

 Chapter 359

    "No. 1, there is a lonely little guy there." in the clouds, No. 2 suddenly pointed to Song Fei in the forest and said in a deep voice.


    People can see that Song Fei is followed by a big goat and a small silver dragon.


    "The little guy in the spirit realm must be afraid to enter this forbidden area, so he wanders outside." No. 1 said, "on the 12th, you can catch him alive and sacrifice blood to the evil god together."


    "Yes, No. 1." behind No. 1, a friar with eight steps of Yuan Ying slowly separated from the team and flew in the direction of Song Fei.


    The others flew directly to the ruins and directly over the ruins.


    After flying over the ruins, number one laughed and said, "sure enough, the power of evil gods can resist the mysterious power of the forbidden area. This time, we must find glory."


    After that, No. 1 took the lead and fell towards a seemingly intact entrance to the left of the ruins.


    So many people came together and soon attracted Song Fei''s attention.


    "How can these people suddenly appear? They can also fly in the forbidden area." Song Fei suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Boy, come with me." at this time, a hoarse voice sounded above Song Fei''s head. Song Fei frowned and looked at the figure in the air. His whole body was wrapped in black robes. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    After the voice of the black robed man fell on his head, a skinny right hand stretched out, and then a gray magic power diffused from his palm, forming a large gray hand and grasping it towards his head.


    With this move, Song Fei immediately felt that the other party''s mana was unfathomable and far more than himself.


    There will be a big gap when Yuanying friars are promoted one level. The friars of Yuanying level 8 are not the friars of Yuanying level 1 at all.


    Song Fei''s strength is only the first and second order of Yuanying.


    "Old fellow, do I have a grudge against you?" Song Fei snorted coldly, his body suddenly rose into the sky, rushed to the black robed man in the air, and his finger tip immediately lit a small fleeing flame.


    True sun fire dance.


    Even if you are strong, you want to suppress me without magic?


    Song Fei''s unique skill, the flame that exploded, suddenly exploded under the tragic white giant. The original thick gray palm was dimmed by Song Fei''s unique skill.


    Then, Song Fei swung a small gray tripod in his hand. Song Fei regarded the tripod as an ordinary blunt weapon and pushed it up against the giant hand he grabbed.


    "Boom!" the magic power fluctuated on the dragon and tiger tripod, and immediately smashed the whole palm.


    At the beginning, Jun wanshuang was just the cultivation of the spirit realm. He could suppress the separation of Yuanying realm and Jiuyou ancestor with the dragon and tiger tripod. This time, Song Fei''s strength was much higher than that of Jun wanshuang. The power of using the dragon and tiger tripod was naturally several points stronger than that of the original.


    It''s just a palm formed by mana. It''s not a spell. How can it resist Song Fei''s attack with the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "Daoqi!" the man in black suddenly exclaimed, and then said with great joy, "OK, boy, this Daoqi is mine."


    "Then you also have a life to get it." Song Fei sneered, swung his weapon and approached the man in black again.


    In the competition outside, Song Fei was bullied by others with magic weapons because he could not use the dragon and tiger tripod. This time, he could fight with such an open heart and give full play to all his strength, which made Song Fei feel happy and his war intention was completely ignited at this moment.


    There were waves of wind ripples around Song Fei. Song Fei''s body also flew out. At a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye, he immediately came over the head of the black robed man. The dragon and tiger tripod in his hand broke away from his palm and pressed down towards the head of the black robed man.


    "Boy, how dare your spiritual cultivation be so rampant." the black robed man drank, and suddenly pinched a Dharma formula in his hand. A huge arm composed of gray mana suddenly patted Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod.


    The terrifying pressure suddenly emanated from this arm, just like the prestige when Song Fei used the Phoenix shadow palm, with a feeling of destroying heaven and earth.


    On this palm, Song Fei felt the smell of destruction stronger.


    Their own flame has a strong destructive power, but there is a lot of violent power in the flame.


    But Song Fei felt that this arm was completely different from his own flame, but from a feeling of disgust with heaven and earth, as if he wanted to destroy the whole world.


    Song Fei felt that this arm made him look familiar, and it was not just an arm with concentrated mana. On this arm, Song Fei also felt a trace of the power of order. This was a spell. In terms of power, it was at least a spell above the ground level.


    Yuan Ying''s eighth order friars cast spells. It''s hard to deal with ordinary spiritual friars, even if they hold a dragon and tiger tripod.


    Seeing this kind of arm and hand, Song Fei burst into war and shouted, "OK."


    This feeling of fighting at will makes Song Fei''s whole body and mind become happy and dripping. Before his arm blows over, Song Fei slows down the falling trend of the dragon and tiger tripod and claps it with one hand.


    "Is this a prefecture level spell?" Song Fei asked loudly.


    "Hum, it''s a medium-class spell at the prefecture level. Boy, see how you resist it." the man in Black said with a hoarse voice and a proud smile.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a long cry. Then, an orange flame gushed out of Song Fei''s palm and instantly turned into an orange flame Phoenix, which was also filled with the smell of violent destruction.


    At the same time, Song Fei exchanged the two big Hui Yuan pills directly into his mouth and swallowed them directly.


    It used to consume all mana and fill it up again.


    The fire phoenix spread its wings and flew out, hitting with its gray arm in an instant.


    Then, mutual extinction.


    "How is it possible that you should use the best spell at the prefecture level." the energy overflowed in the rage and covered the body of the black robed man, but I heard the incredible voice of the black robed man in the light.


    Song Fei sneers in his heart. Is it a prefectural grade? Is it great? If it weren''t for my poor mana, I would have to play a prefecture level best spell to show you.


    However, Song Fei also found that there is a big difference between prefecture level top-grade and prefecture level middle-grade. Similarly, the consumed mana used to be all the mana of the first level of your golden elixir, but now it is all the mana of the first level of your spiritual realm, and the difference in mana is also large.


    Therefore, the power of this is not comparable at all. The magic of the first grade at the prefecture level can easily smash the magic of the second grade at the prefecture level.


    This time, Song Fei immediately showed his strong talent. Even the magic of the eighth level friar in the spirit realm was only equal to his magic.


    Although Song Fei used up his mana all at once. Only the great return elixir that replenishes mana costs two.


    But the effect was also obvious, and the attack of the black robed man was resisted at once.


    All of a sudden, Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod lost the other party''s magic, and Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod was also pressed down.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy." under the dragon and tiger tripod, the black robed man shouted hoarsely again, "I admit I underestimated you, but you think this can suppress me? Joke, ah!"


    Suddenly, the black robed man gave out a heartbreaking drink. Behind him, a shadow appeared as fast as lightning. The little silver dragon stretched out a claw like lightning, easily tore off the black robed man''s body protection mana, and cut a 30 cm long blood hole on his back.


    Song Fei never thought that the damage caused by the little silver dragon would be so huge. It was just a little beast just born.


    Its sharp claw can break the body protection mana of the man in black robe.


    Song Fei suddenly found that he had always underestimated the little silver dragon. He had been keeping such an overbearing little silver dragon as a pet.


    The little silver dragon was very clever. After a successful blow, he seemed to feel the danger. He rolled up immediately and escaped like lightning, avoiding the blow of the black robed man.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod was finally pressed down on the head of the black robed man.


    "Big goat, did you break through?" Song Fei drank in the air.


    "Guild leader, I''ve broken through." the goat cheered at the bottom of the battlefield. "Now I feel that my fist can smash a hill."


    "Little silver, bring the big goat up." seeing his dragon and tiger tripod blocked by the black robed man, Song Fei drank again.


    After hearing this, the little silver dragon in the distance immediately rolled up again, flew to the crotch of the big goat like lightning, and then flew up with the big goat''s body.


    Fortunately, the goat''s physical cultivation has soared. Even at the speed of little Yinlong, the goat doesn''t feel any discomfort facing the rapid wind speed.


    At this moment, the goat had taken out the diamond sword, waved the long sword and hit the black robed man hard on the back.


    Song Fei was above the black robed man and attracted most of his attention. Mana was pouring out constantly. As long as you can trap the man in black, you can pinch him as you want.


    The black robed man also found Song Fei''s attempt. Naturally, he was unwilling to be suppressed by Song Fei and constantly emerged mana in an attempt to resist Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod.


    "Boom!" below, although the realm of the big goat was only a golden pill, the black robed man felt that the hill hit the deep mountain, and suddenly he staggered.


    "Come again." when the goat saw the effect of his sword, the diamond giant sword immediately used the dense sword rain in mortal martial arts. The strength of tens of thousands of kilograms of each sword rained on the man in black robe.


    The intensive sword rain finally caused great trouble to the black robed man, and Song Fei suddenly found that although the attack of the body friar is not as good as that of the Dharma, their attack frequency is far more than that of the Dharma. Now, if the Dharma is used, the attack power of the spell is higher than that of the body friar, but the attack interval is enough for the big goat to stab dozens of swords. And every sword stabbed by the big goat is no weaker than an ordinary attack by a junior master in the spirit realm. Compared with them, the sword distance of the big goat is shorter, but faster and more cruel.

 Chapter 360

    The dense sword light, glittering with the unique dazzling luster of diamonds, rained on the black robed man. With each sword stabbed, the mountain sheep aimed at the chrysanthemum position of the black robed man. Even if they could not pierce the black robed man''s protective mana, it brought him great mana benefits. It was also because of the location of the attack that distracted a lot of the black robed man''s attention.


    "Boy, you are vicious." the black robed man waved his palm and patted the big goat under him.


    The little silver dragon under him reacted quickly. When he felt the cohesion of the black robed man''s mana, he shot out like lightning, far away from the black robed man''s attack.


    The speed of little silver dragon is really too fast. Even Song Fei''s speed of exerting wind escape is no faster than that of little silver dragon.


    "Boom!" the forest at the foot of the mountain suffered a terrible blow from the black robed man. The trees and weeds within a kilometer radius turned to ashes in an instant, and showed a huge palm print.


    "Little silver, let''s go." the goat greeted little silver dragon, flew under the man in black again, and then continued to aim at his chrysanthemum, which was like a violent storm.


    With the power of tens of thousands of kilograms of each sword, only diamond, an ultra-strong material, can withstand such a dense attack by the big goat with its own hardness.


    Each sword stabbed has a certain impact on the black robed man. These dozens of swords stabbed past, and in the twinkling of an eye, they achieved high interference. Even if they have not been pierced, they all make the black robed man feel the pain of chrysanthemum.


    Over the sky, Song Fei''s mana surged to the dragon and tiger tripod like a tide. The huge gray tripod was filled with a terrible smell. It was constantly pressed down, and the huge Qi force scattered, causing a huge airflow around the battlefield.


    The airflow made the black robed man''s black robe dance wildly, and Song Fei''s hair was also blown back by the airflow. On the dragon and tiger tripod, Song Fei clenched his teeth, and the mana poured out unexpectedly. Let the dragon and tiger tripod press down bit by bit.


    The black robed man kept clapping his hands to resist the whereabouts of the dragon and tiger tripod, but he had no time to take care of the big goats around him. Under him, not only the big goats began to bombard, but even the little silver dragon began to grasp the black robed man''s body with sharp claws.


    "Ah!" the little silver dragon''s claw seemed weak, but it was much more terrible than the big goat''s diamond sword. Under this grasp, it immediately caused great trauma to the man in black robe.


    While your illness was killing you, Song Fei took advantage of the injury of the black robed man, and finally the dragon and tiger tripod was pressed down, completely enveloping the black robed man in the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "Hoo!" feeling the fierce struggle of the black robed man in the dragon and tiger tripod, Song Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since he was locked in the tripod, with the cultivation of the black robed man, he couldn''t think of getting away.


    "Guild leader, cool, cool." when Song Fei fell slowly with the dragon and tiger tripod, the big goat sat down with the little silver dragon and laughed happily, "it''s a pity that he didn''t explode him in the end. Guild leader, I didn''t expect me to become so powerful. I feel that the second leader is not my opponent at all."


    "MD, do you know how expensive those pills are?" Song Fei couldn''t help kicking him when he saw the big goat dese. "The pills you ate are worth more than 100000 spirit stones. I can cultivate several spirit realm experts. You see, you''re useless. You''re just a worthless fellow with golden elixir accomplishments."


    When Song Fei said this, the goat''s mouth suddenly became O-shaped. It has been two years in the cultivation world. The goat naturally understands what 100000 spirit stones mean. It is said that he ate more than 100000 spirit stones like fried beans. The goat''s heart was immediately deeply moved: "guild leader, you are still good to me. So many spirit stones are willing to give me flowers."


    "Don''t be moved, I''m just confused for a moment." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, hey." the goat''s face was flattering.


    In this battle, not only the big goat played briskly, Song Fei himself also played comfortably.


    What makes Song Fei gain the most is that he uses the man in black to test his combat effectiveness, so that Song Fei has a clear understanding of his strength. When his territory is out, he can even fight against the friars of level 8 of Yuanying.


    From the peak of foundation building to the current spiritual realm, the combat power has reached the height of fighting against Yuanying in the later stage. The calculation time is only half a year.


    The biggest help is the 500000 spirit stones given by Sima Zhe. Without so many spirit stones, Song Fei could not achieve his current achievements. After entering this secret territory, he can only explore with Lan Yu and others, let alone capture the man in black robe.


    These black robed people are not good at coming, and they are likely to be poisoned by these black robed people.


    About these people in black robes, Song Fei absolutely doesn''t think Sima zhe let them in. As for who these people are, they fall into Song Fei''s hands. Next, we need to talk to him.


    The dragon and tiger tripod was placed next to Song Fei. There was a sound of the black robed man beating the tripod wall violently in the tripod. Song Fei said to the goat, "big goat, use your sword to stab the dragon and tiger tripod. Stab this guy to me."


    "OK, sect leader." Dashan Yang ran to the dragon and tiger tripod and shouted at the tripod mouth, "you''re not human, ghost or ghost. Let you taste my power."


    After that, the goat climbed up the two meter high tripod and lay on the tripod. The diamond sword in his hand poured into the dragon and tiger tripod like a rainstorm.


    The dragon and tiger tripod was isolated by Song Fei. The spirit entered. The mana consumption of the black robed man was one point less. Although it could resist the torrential attack of the big goat, it could not last.


    "Let''s beat you with your hand, make you dishonest, and let you fight against our guild leader. Get down quickly. I can''t aim at you if you move around." the big goat shouted while stabbing.


    Song Fei looked at the big goat who had a good time and said, "don''t kill him."


    Song Fei walked to the edge of the ruins. At a glance, it was full of collapsed buildings and broken rocks.


    Song Fei stepped out into the ruins. Suddenly, a desolate breath came to my face.


    Incidentally, Song Fei suddenly had a feeling of irritability, as if an invisible breath was affecting him. After the spiritual realm, his soul power has greatly improved. Song Fei''s negative feeling is unusually obvious.


    Very strange ruins.


    Moreover, Song Fei felt that since he stepped into the ruins, his mana was really condensed in his body and could not be mobilized. This is the so-called loss of mana. I don''t know what the source of this power is. It affects this area all the time, so that my mana can''t be mobilized all the time.


    Fortunately, the divine exchange system in his mind can still be used normally, which makes Song Fei feel at ease.


    Exiting the black area, Song Fei stood on the ground and began to cultivate the immortal golden body.


    The immortal golden body is on the verge of breaking through. After entering this time, all mana is lost and can only rely on the body. In this case, Song Fei doesn''t dare to be careless and first improves the strength of the body.


    After about a incense burning time, Song Fei''s body suddenly came violent agitation.


    Song Fei was delighted. This time, it was natural. With the last punch, a clear understanding suddenly appeared in his mind. With the improvement of his body, his understanding of the way of gold and earth appeared in his mind.


    This means of breaking the rules of the universe and forcibly plundering the rules into Song Fei''s mind without understanding it by himself and relying on the power of the flesh really makes Song Fei happy.


    Unlike the big goat, the big goat can only cultivate the body and can''t use mana.


    The same is true for many monks of physical cultivation. They do not cultivate the sea of Qi and do not form golden elixirs. Even the so-called Golden elixir realm is just the strength of strength corresponding to this realm. The specific realm is not as complete as the Dharma.


    But Song Fei was different. He practiced the Dharma with the body. When the body reached the realm, the corresponding Dharma Realm also came at the same time. Therefore, the cultivation of Song Fei''s way of gold and earth was instantly promoted to the realm of golden elixir. Although in the same realm, it is very different from the power of the way of fire, Song Fei''s five elements fellow practitioners have taken a solid step forward.


    The breakthrough of the flesh makes Song Fei feel more wonderful about the body, as if every inch of skin and every cell are full of explosive power.


    Like the heartless stream who provoked himself earlier, Song Fei felt that he could stab him to death with only one finger.


    No wonder big goat is so happy after his breakthrough. This feeling full of power really makes people intoxicated. Even without the power of his own Dharma practice, Song Fei is still happy physically and mentally.


    "Guild leader, this guy''s mana is running out." not far away, the big goat suddenly shouted.


    "Mana is gone. OK." Song Fei smiled, grabbed the void in his left hand, and the huge dragon and tiger tripod "whooshed" into the palm of his hand. Without saying anything, Song Fei''s surging mana surged out and turned into orange flames. For a moment, the dragon and tiger tripod was like a stove, and the tripod ignited flames.


    "Hum!" in the dragon and tiger tripod, although the black robed man was burned to pieces, he just gave a cold hum to show his disdain for Song Fei.


    "Guild leader, this guy looks very hard. Can you pry open his mouth with this?" the big goat asked weakly.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "torture is an artistic work, but not everyone can do it. I''ll burn his body protection mana completely first. He won''t cooperate when he will have dinner."


    The goat felt the terrible flame that could burn himself into nothingness. Looking at the black robed man with meat fragrance coming from the dragon and tiger tripod, he was cold and said, "this is not a dinner?"


    "Of course, it''s just an appetizer. It''s not enough." Song Fei smiled and suddenly flew up, pulling the mountain sheep into the dragon and tiger tripod.


    The big goat looked at the brilliant and wide inner wall and was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge space in the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "Bang", a small flame sprang up in Song Fei''s hand. Facing the middle-aged man whose black robe was burned and his pale face came out, "the pain of the flesh is not terrible at all, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 361

    "The pain in the flesh is not terrible at all, don''t you think?" Song Fei held the flame and walked slowly to the middle-aged man.


    At the moment, the man in black is leaning against the inner wall of the dragon and tiger tripod. His hair is messy, most of it is charred, and he looks weak.


    However, his angry eyes stared at Song Fei''s face like a wild beast, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    "Ha ha, very interesting eyes." Song Fei said, and the fire suddenly rushed out. This time, the fire was very strange. After touching the black robed man''s body, it did no harm to his flesh and blood, but entered along his muscles and veins.


    In an instant, it was like the severe pain of Song Fei when he practiced the sun''s true fire, which instantly invaded the nerves of the people in black robes.


    "Ow!" Rao Shi, a man in black robe, was determined. At this moment, he also completely let go of his throat and made a scream at the end of his hiss. The body of the man in black robe rolled violently in the dragon and tiger tripod because of severe pain, trying to reduce the pain, which formed a sharp contrast with the image of a tough man just now.


    "I have no grievances and no enmity with you. Just now I wanted to kill me. Tut Tut, I don''t like revenge very much." in the severe pain, the man in black robe suddenly flashed a glimmer of hope in his eyes when he heard Song Fei''s voice of not remembering revenge, but he heard Song Fei continue to tease, "I usually revenge on the spot."


    "If you want to kill me, it''s a great Revenge of life and death. Don''t look at me with such vicious eyes. It''s not natural for me to deal with you like this." Song Fei said with a smile, "big goat, come and give me a hand and grab his fingers."


    Song Fei stopped the flame, but pulled out a dark and small black needle in the palm of his hand.


    "You must have heard of this. It''s called Heart eating needle. It''s very famous. I think you must have heard of it." Song Fei shook the needle in front of the man in black robe, and then said to the goat, "grab his hand for me."


    "Hey, hey, OK, sect leader." the big goat''s two big hands like iron tongs sent the black robed man''s two hands to Song Fei. At the moment, the big goat has tens of thousands of kilograms of power in each hand. It''s not that the black robed man can break free without mana.


    Song Fei first showed a faint and elegant smile to the man in black robe, then held a black heart eating needle in his right hand and slowly drilled in towards the man in black robe''s fingers.


    Ten fingers connect the heart. Moreover, it is a very famous heart eating needle in the cultivation world, which is specially used for execution.


    "Hum, hum." the black robed man immediately made a violent hum. His hands trembled violently. He wanted to break away from the big goat''s fingers, but he was easily bound by the big goat. No matter how he trembled, he couldn''t shake the big goat''s hands.


    "Only one heart eating needle, don''t worry, there are nine." as soon as this sentence fell, Song Fei found that the black robed man''s face turned white again.


    Song Fei slowly inserted ten heart eating needles into the finger tips of the people in black robes. The pain of the fingers was second, mainly aimed at the soul, making the soul feel miserable.


    After inserting the heart eating needle, Song Fei clapped his hands happily and asked the big goat to continue to grasp the man in black robe. Then his hands clasped the man in black robe''s wrist, and then his mana gushed out. He began to burn the man''s meridians with the sun, making his whole soul burn like the whole one, just like Song Fei''s feeling when he practiced the sun''s true fire.


    While stimulating the soul of the black robed man with a heart eating needle and burning his meridians with the sun''s true fire, Song Fei didn''t cross examine at all, but chatted with the big goat.


    The two men talked about the glorious deeds of big goat in Optimus sword school. At that time, Optimus sword school was also a big school.


    "Guild leader, I was a big goat in those days. I was also a famous figure in the Wulin. I didn''t blow it. Generally, ordinary experts the day after tomorrow have to smile when they see me."


    "Ah! Ah!" one side, the man in black was screaming violently.


    Song Fei directly took out a rag, stuffed it into the mouth of the man in black robe, and continued to smile at the big goat, "well, then, continue."


    While abusing the man in black, he didn''t mean to cross examine at all, while listening to the big goat''s nonsense.


    The black robed man originally wanted to be tough and let Song Fei see his backbone, but he didn''t expect that Song Fei would directly hang him aside. If he didn''t continue to burn his soul with fire, the black robed people thought Song Fei had forgotten himself.


    After a while, the goat pointed to the man in black and said to Song Fei, "guild leader, this guy seems to have something to tell you."


    "Oh, busy." Song Fei looked back and saw the black robed man staring at himself with his eyes. He suddenly lost interest. "Now I don''t have time to listen to him. You can continue to talk about your cruel war in heishanling."


    "Wuwu ~ Wuwu." after a while, the man in black finally hinted that he had something to say.


    Song Fei finally opened the rag in the man''s mouth and said, "come on, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Hoo!" the man in black gave a big sigh.


    "It seems that he has nothing to say." Song Fei didn''t say a word, and immediately a rag blocked the man''s mouth. In the man''s eyes, a thick and incredible expression flashed. Is there anyone who plays torture to extort a confession? When someone extorts a confession by torture, he doesn''t force the other party to speak quickly, but when the other party wants to speak, he should show a happy expression.


    But he saw that Song Fei was not happy, but impatient. It seemed that the secret in his mouth was not as good as the big fool''s boast.


    But the severe soul pain really tortured his body and mind. If possible, the black robed man would rather pay his life for the evil god. Unfortunately, he lost all his mana. Even his meridians were in Song Fei''s hands, and he couldn''t even want to die.


    As for biting the tongue and committing suicide, as a primordial monk, it is impossible to die with the injury of breaking the tongue.


    The burning power of the soul continued to invade the soul of the black robed man and completely collapsed his spirit.


    Song Fei sneered: "evil believers are great? When I didn''t cross, there were not 100 or 80 evil believers interrogated. At that time, there were no such luxurious torture tools as heart eating cone and sun real fire."


    "Oh? You want to talk." after a while, Song Fei opened the mouth of the man in black after listening to the big goat talking about the heroic deeds of heishanling.


    "I, I said." just opened the rag in the black robed man''s mouth, the black robed man didn''t care to breathe, and immediately shouted to Song Fei.


    "Pa." Song Fei slapped him, directly patted the two teeth of the man in black robe, and asked, "name."


    "Ten... Twelve."


    "Stuttering." Song Fei was so angry that he bet the black robed man''s mouth again and continued to burn it with flames.


    When the rags in the black robed population were lifted again, Song Fei stopped the fire burning in his hand and asked, "name."


    "The twelfth."


    "Age."


    ¡°586¡£¡±


    "There are several people in the family."


    "One person."


    "Did you raise cattle at home when you were a child?"


    "Yes."


    "Several heads."


    Song Fei asked very simply, but spoke very fast, which also required that the man in black robe should answer quickly. Black robe was afraid that Song Fei would execute him again. These simple questions were answered subconsciously immediately.


    "What is the name of the God you worship?"


    "Evil gods."


    "How many."


    "Many, thousands of evil gods."


    Gradually, Song Fei began to ask about the secret of the black robed man, but with such a quick question and answer, the black robed man didn''t even have the opportunity to think about making up a lie. He could only answer it subconsciously, and this subconscious answer could only follow the inner answer.


    Song Fei looked at the speed of the black robed man''s answer and was very satisfied. With this fast-paced question and answer, Song Fei got the most real answer.


    The big goat was stunned and praised, "Gao, Gao, sect leader, the big goat has never heard such a hard bone."


    The fast-paced question and answer lasted for more than half an hour. Under Song Fei''s planned question and answer, he basically questioned several women the black robed man had found in his life.


    When the black robed man really had nothing to say, Song Fei seriously popped up a cluster of fierce flames and gradually burned the black robed man''s body into nothingness.


    "Jingle!" as soon as the black robed man died, the storage ring he carried fell on the dragon and tiger tripod and made a crisp impact.


    Just now, I didn''t plunder the ring of the man in black robe for the first time, but I wanted to give him a hope. Now it has no use value. Naturally, Song Fei began to kill and seize treasure.


    Just glancing at it gently, Song Fei was overjoyed. He was worthy of the eighth rank of Yuanying and an expert who had lived for more than 500 years. The accumulated wealth was indeed rich enough. Song Fei roughly estimated that it should be worth 300000 points.


    Of course, only a rough estimate of the specific value, but also to sell it.


    However, there is no need to sell. Song Fei has a divine exchange system, which can just supplement the consumed points.


    Although Song Fei and big goat can''t destroy the golden body, they are all piled up with spiritual stones. The spiritual stones used by them to improve the realm of golden elixir cost 250000.


    Two hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones can be exchanged for four golden elixir realm elixirs. They can be used to cultivate immortal golden bodies. Only two people can improve their physical bodies to golden elixir accomplishments. It can be seen that although this ultimate skill is powerful, children of poor people can''t afford to waste it.


    Therefore, after killing the master of Yuanying period, Song Fei''s harvest is absolutely huge. He can not only supplement the used spirit stone, but also make a net profit of 50000.


    After excitement, Song Fei''s eyebrows were covered with a layer of haze when he remembered the information about the cult in the black robed population just now.


    If he can, Song Fei must kill all the cult friars, not only for wealth, but also for their bloody crimes.

 Chapter 362

    From a series of fast-paced interrogations, Song Fei finally knew the tip of the iceberg of the cult.


    These believers worship evil gods and absorb the power given by evil gods through sacrifice.


    If they only sacrifice ordinary uncivilized creatures, such as ordinary pigs, ducks, chickens and sheep, it is not a cult, but their sacrifice methods are mainly powerful creatures. The more powerful the cultivation or gifted creatures are, the more they are liked by the evil gods. After receiving the favorite sacrifice, they will have more power to feed back.


    The way they sacrifice is even more chilling. From the mouth of the black robed man No. 12, Song Fei heard that their organization had arrested thousands of girls under the age of 10 with full aura. The way of sacrifice is to give the girls pills to improve their vitality, and then dig out the girls'' eyes one by one with a dagger. In this process, You can''t let the girl die.


    Evil gods like eyes and arms, so after digging out the eyes for sacrifice, cut off the girl''s arms and sacrifice alone. Finally, it is the girl''s flesh and blood.


    Because of taking pills to improve vitality, these girls often can''t die after their bodies are greatly cut off and drained of blood. They can only suffer in pain and groan.


    Sometimes it is pregnant women who sacrifice. Dig out the baby''s eyes in the pregnant woman''s stomach and sacrifice at the same time as the mother''s eyes.


    Sometimes it''s a strong man.


    This way of sacrifice is not once or twice, but often held. Sometimes it is the human race, and sometimes it is the demon with successful cultivation. Some experts can also catch the demon race and ghosts for sacrifice.


    As long as they are creatures, they are within the scope of their sacrifice, and the means are very cruel.


    Their doctrine is to destroy the world, destroy all living creatures, let evil gods become the masters of the whole universe, and let these believers provide strength for the masters of evil gods by bloody means.


    "Brute, this is simply devoid of human nature." the goat pinched his fist and was furious. He said to Song Fei, "guild leader, these people can''t die ten thousand times."


    Even Song Fei killed countless people, and his hands were stained with innocent blood. However, looking at the numerous acts of evil cults, he also had an unspeakable anger in his heart, burning himself like a flame.


    "Big goat, we Qingtian sword sect have new Guild rules again. Whoever meets a cult will be killed by me." Song Fei said angrily.


    Song Fei is not the messenger of justice. Sometimes he even feels that he is still a bad person, but in any case, his conscience is still there, and his moral bottom line is still there. Hearing the description of the man in black robe, Song Fei seems to see lovely innocent smiling faces distorted by fear. Looking at a sharp dagger, these little angels are thin and trembling, He shouted the names of his relatives helplessly and in fear, but he was cruelly cut off his eyes with a dagger.


    If you want to live, you can''t die. You can only moan helplessly and fearfully in the endless darkness.


    Remembering this scene, Song Fei''s nameless fire burned inexplicably.


    Originally, I thought that the black robed man I met when Qin Xiaoru ran away in the Heilin mountains was just a coincidence, but I didn''t expect that such animals were all over the whole cultivation world.


    If it hadn''t been for an unknown accident, he and Qin Xiaoru survived. Song Fei''s heart was cold when he thought of the pain Qin Xiaoru would suffer.


    In addition, I learned from the people in black that the purpose of their trip was to find a finger of an evil god.


    People in black robes don''t know why there are evil gods'' fingers here. All the strength of these people comes from evil gods. They don''t get it from their own understanding. They have no shackles at all. As long as the evil gods are happy, it''s no problem to directly create an expert who can survive the robbery. Those experts of the evil cult can achieve ultra-high cultivation by sacrificing the evil gods through more cruel means.


    The more masters, the more wronged souls in their hands, the more cruel the means.


    If we can find the finger of the evil god and return it to the evil god in the form of sacrifice, these people will get great strength to feed back. They may be promoted directly and break through to the mysterious realm.


    Xuanjing and Yuanying, this is a big barrier. When they cross over, they are like carp jumping over the dragon''s gate and directly transforming from fish into dragon. If they can''t jump over, no matter how many carp are not the opponent of dragon.


    "What glory are they going to look for, big goat? What do you think?" Song Fei said with a smile, with a cold smile and a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Sect leader, big goat is not a good man, but I especially want to kill such scum." big goat said in a very serious tone.


    "Then let''s go." Song Fei said with a smile, "but they have the power of evil gods to protect themselves. Their mana is still there. I will lose all my mana and can''t use Taoist tools. So this time, we can''t force the enemy. We''ll first take their actions to destroy them. If they kill, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Hmm!" the goat nodded heavily.


    A dark and long underground corridor, in which hundreds of rock monsters flooded into the black robed people at the entrance.


    Beside No. 1, No. 2 said faintly: "leader No. 1, dead on the 12th."


    "Useless waste, even capsized in the gutter." No. 1 snorted coldly, "it''s important. Revenge on the 12th will be reported later. At that time, the whole Yuehua sect will be sacrificed."


    "Yes!" No. 2 said faintly, and then a gray smell appeared on the eleven people. Then, gray forces twined around the rock monsters.


    On the ruins of the land, Song Fei''s hand is also a huge diamond sword, just like the cool sword in the cartoon. The whole sword body is two meters long and one palm is wide. As long as there is light, because of the unique characteristics of diamonds, the sword body reflects dazzling brilliance.


    Behind Song Fei, the big goat followed closely, and the little silver dragon floated to Song Fei''s left.


    Strangely, the ruins can confine Song Fei''s mana, and the little silver dragon can fly freely.


    Through the black land of the ruins, the two soon reached the area where a group of black robed people had just disappeared. Song Fei and Song Fei soon found the passage they entered,


    The whole ruins, that is, the whole passage is still intact.


    They went down the channel and found that there was a huge underground riverbed below the channel.


    The water in the riverbed has dried up, exposing the bottom of the river full of black soil. The underground riverbed stretches far away, and I don''t know where to go., On both sides of the underground river are black soil. Song Fei and big goat are standing on the Bank of the underground river.


    "Guild leader, they have disappeared."


    "Take this." Song Fei handed over a red pill.


    Lianxi pill: it can astringe the breath and keep the strength from leaking out. It can last 240 hours and exchange the required points for 1000.


    It''s worth a thousand. It''s definitely a very luxurious pill. But when Song Fei remembered that the other party was eleven Yuan Ying masters and Yuan Ying friars who could use their magic normally, if he was besieged, he would have no chance to escape. It''s better to be careful. He had to be extravagant and exchange two interest collecting pills.


    "Wait a minute." just as Song Fei handed Lian Xi Dan to the big goat, the magic pearl on his shoulder suddenly whispered.


    "What did you find?" Song Fei recognized the vision of the magic pearl. Seeing the sudden sound of the magic pearl at the moment, he immediately had an unusual feeling.


    The magic pearl used a language that was not very sure: "if I see it right, this is the place of nine wonders."


    "Nine unique places?"


    "As early as when I could lose my mana for no reason, I vaguely guessed that this was the place of nine wonders, which was the place of great evil. Moreover, if I could seal the fingers of evil gods, I was 80% likely to be sure that this was the place of nine wonders."


    "What will happen to the nine unique places?" Song Fei suddenly said.


    Huanhuazhu said, "but there is good news and bad news. Which one do you listen to first?"


    "Bad."


    "The bad news is that it is a place of nine wonders. It is very dangerous. After you enter here, you will be doomed to death." huanhuazhu said.


    "So good."


    "The good news needs to be further confirmed by me. If the news is confirmed to be true, congratulations. This is indeed a place of nine wonders. You will encounter countless unknown dangers."


    "What news do you want to confirm?" song Feidao.


    "If it is really a place of nine wonders, even the power of evil gods can not always protect those cults. As they go deeper into the ground, although their cultivation will not completely disappear, they will also be suppressed very badly."


    "Big goat, take the Lianxi pill and go over with me." Song Fei shouted loudly. They rushed to the end of the riverbed.


    Along the way, Song Fei saw many strange fragments, including clay and metal. Now it''s all turned into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    "Roar!" a hoarse roar suddenly appeared above Song Fei''s head, and then a rock head came out of the soil above his head.


    A head alone is the size of a millstone. When his whole body comes out, he is like a giant with a body five meters high.


    When the giant fell, the whole river bed trembled for it. Then without saying a word, he immediately attacked Song Fei and them.


    "Guild leader, I''ll come." the big goat rushed up first.


    In front of the boulder monster, the goat is like a child facing a giant, and the two hit each other instantly.


    Although the mud stone monster looks strong, it can''t stand the chop of the diamond sword. It is cut into pieces by the diamond sword at the foot of the mountain.


    "Guild leader, this big guy is just like that." the big goat said happily.


    As soon as the voice of the big goat fell, his whole person was suddenly bombarded by a huge force and flew out. A black metal monster slowly emerged from the place where he was standing.


    "Black pimples, dare to sneak on Grandpa." the big goat got up from the ground, drank loudly, and immediately rushed to the black monster.


    On Song Fei''s shoulder, the magic pearl said faintly, "if I were you, I would never use brute force to resist the danger of the nine unique places."


    "What do you mean?" Song Fei''s heart moved.


    "If you can easily avoid the danger of the nine unique places, it will not be called the nine unique places." Huan Huazhu said, "if you don''t run, you will die."

 Chapter 363

    "If you can easily avoid the danger of the nine unique places, it will not be called the nine unique places." Huan Huazhu said, "if you don''t run, you will die."


    As soon as the sound of the magic pearl fell, Song Fei found that the big goat who had just rushed over suddenly flew backwards again. A cyan monster appeared next to the original black monster. The big goat just now was blown away by the cyan monster.


    Song Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It turns out that this is a spirit monster that can compete with the goat body. The body can blow the goat away. The lowest estimate is also the spirit monster of spiritual cultivation.


    Although this spirit has no mana, it has powerful physical power like physical cultivation.


    If one or two of these monsters are not terrible, if they suddenly come to a group.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei suddenly found that the dense black and cyan metal strange heads were sticking out above his head.


    Song Fei was shocked. He immediately grabbed the goat''s arm, pulled his whole man up and shouted, "goat, run."


    Before the goat could react, his whole body was pulled up by Song Fei.


    At this time, the mountain sheep looked up and saw that there were many blue monsters with similar strength above his head, which immediately scared the dead.


    "Guild leader, I can run by myself." the big goat somersaulted and landed next to Song Fei. They ran quickly at the same time. Little Yinlong followed them with curious eyes.


    Behind them, there were more and more cyan and black monsters, which covered the whole river bed, and their scalp was numb.


    If surrounded by these monsters, they are likely to be torn to pieces.


    Every step they took, they left deep footprints on the river bank. The seemingly solid river bank was simply stepped out of four rows of deep footprints.


    Song Fei is also glad that he has improved his physical state and came in again. Otherwise, he can''t even escape at the current speed. I''m afraid it''s easy for these monsters to catch up.


    "Guild leader, do you think there will be those ghosts on the top of the head ahead?" the goat said while running away.


    Song Fei''s eyes, involuntarily lifted upward, suddenly saw the stone wall in front and the soil of the riverbed, and began to appear rock and metal monsters.


    Especially the metal genie, in this dark space, exudes a chilling luster.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth." Song Fei shouted, "come on, rush over before they get out completely."


    The two meter long diamond sword took a hard shot, took a blue monster just going to drill out of the ground, then swept it again, and swept away a black monster just drilled out.


    But Song Fei suddenly found that more and more monsters were beginning to emerge from their distance. It is expected that they will be surrounded by these monsters in a short time.


    "Guild leader, what should I do?" thinking of the blue monsters who could blow themselves away just now, the big goat looked at a large group of monsters rushing towards him, and his voice changed a little.


    "Stop!" Song Fei suddenly shouted and pulled the big goat in the sprint.


    With such a pause, they were surrounded by dense cyan and black monsters.


    "Guild leader, did you fight?" although the big goat''s voice was a little trembling, he stopped in front of Song Fei, his muscles tight and ready to fight at any time.


    "I''ll come." Song Fei shouted, and a transparent light mask suddenly appeared on him.


    Shield symbol: it can shield ordinary negative effects. The duration is three seconds. The required points for redemption: 5000.


    Song Fei''s exchange of this shield symbol is to suppress the power that his mana can''t work. This is Song Fei''s first time to use it. He has no bottom in his heart, but seeing such an expensive price, Song Fei still has great hope in his heart.


    But at this moment, he is gambling. If this talisman is useless, Song Fei will be torn to pieces by the mob of monsters next moment.


    "I''m going to lose my family again. I hope you can be reliable." Song Fei shouted in his heart.


    At this moment, more monsters rushed towards them without stopping, trying to crush them with their flesh. They were surrounded by all kinds of monsters in front of and behind them.


    The goat seemed to see the picture that he was hit into meat sauce, but he still reluctantly waved a huge diamond sword and swept out towards the cyan monster in front of him.


    "Die for me." at this moment, Song Fei''s loud drink came from the big goat. Then, the big goat felt a terrible force and suddenly exploded around him.


    The goat felt this familiar power and immediately shouted happily, "guild leader, your mana has been restored?"


    On Song Fei''s body, the original first-order mana of the spirit realm appeared, which was equivalent to Yuan Ying''s mana cultivation. After the exertion, a huge gray tripod also appeared in Song Fei''s hand. Song Fei held the dragon and tiger tripod in his hand, which was like an ordinary blunt weapon, and swept around him.


    The breath of terrible destruction suddenly surged wildly towards the four directions.


    When Song Fei held the dragon and tiger tripod, his combat power was equal to the eighth level of the dollar baby. This time, he made every effort to fight. His terrible strength immediately swept all kinds of monsters around him.


    Relying on this rare time of three seconds, Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod was ruthlessly waved by him ten times.


    The blue monsters around him were finally blown away by him one after another.


    Under the continuous attack, a large area of space was finally cleared around Song Fei. As long as it was close to the genie within 100 meters, all of them were fatally attacked by the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "Ha hoo, ha Hoo." in just three seconds, Song Fei''s mana poured out like a tide. He had never used his mana so quickly at such a moment as now.


    Song Fei''s mana also consumed most of it.


    "Help, leader. It''s all dead." the goat looked at the debris all over the ground and couldn''t speak quickly.


    The big goat didn''t see it when he was fighting with friar Yuanying just now. Now, with the comparison of these monsters, the big goat found that Song Fei''s strength was so terrible. These monsters that could fight and fly themselves were completely destroyed by Song Fei in three seconds.


    "What is it that is done?" Lao Tzu picked up. "Song Fei breathed heavily and did not take it too much. Now the spirit is broken, and the golden gleam on the ground is a rare treasure."


    When the goat heard the words, he immediately noticed the essence of the earth, which contained a special energy, and quickly picked it up.


    The Golden State of Jin Jin is not as fast as it can be. The movement of the big goat is like a lightning bolt. It has been spinning around for less than a minute. It has made more than 50 of the essence of the clothes in the hands of Song Fei.


    "Ding Dong, found that energy Dan, can be exchanged 500 points, whether to exchange." this is the essence of ordinary rock essence of Dan value.


    "Exchange"


    "Ding Dong, found that energy Dan, can be exchanged 1000 points, whether to exchange." this is the essence of black metal essence of Dan value.


    "Ding Dong, found that energy Dan, can be exchanged for 2000 points, whether to exchange." this is the essence of blue green metal essence of Dan value.


    Although the number of blue monsters is relatively small, Song Fei finally counted and exchanged more than 45000 points. Scrape away the shield symbol just exchanged and earn 40000 points at once.


    This is the advantage of strength improvement. Song Fei found that with the rapid improvement of his cultivation, the speed of earning points is getting faster and faster.


    But the essence is to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and their essence is more expensive. If they are outside, the demon of the ordinary spiritual realm can not reach such a value.


    And if you kill too many demons outside, it will lead to the pursuit of a powerful demon king.


    Song Fei has such a huge harvest this time, but also by virtue of the favorable weather and place. If he kills demons and takes pills outside, even the Yuanying peak like LAN Songgu can''t earn such a huge wealth, and he doesn''t dare to kill demons and beasts so recklessly.


    Nowadays, although people and Demons often kill, generally speaking, the two ethnic groups get along fairly well. No one dares to break this balance and wantonly kill each other with rolling strength.


    Especially above the xuanjing level, masters like Sima zhe often form a tacit understanding with the surrounding demon kings. Like the Golden Dragon buried in the moon mountain, they form a tacit understanding with Sima Zhe. As long as they don''t kill too much, both sides won''t fight easily.


    Therefore, many people also have an advantage in exploring the secret territory. If there are creatures such as monsters and spirits in the secret territory, they can be brutally killed without fear of being chased by experts without giving birth to powerful creatures.


    Similarly, the secret place is also very dangerous. The creatures in it are usually intelligent and cruel. If you encounter powerful creatures, no matter what source and identity you have, you will be ruthlessly killed.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." the earth suddenly heard a vibration, as if a giant was taking steps step by step, causing the whole earth to tremble.


    "What a terrible force." now the goat is most sensitive to this physical force. He suddenly feels very uneasy about the footsteps that can make such a huge noise.


    "Guild leader, something terrible seems to be coming." the big goat suddenly whispered.


    "I hope I never know what''s coming." Song Fei''s face changed and shouted to the mountain sheep, "run."


    In a small dark room, ten people in black robes leaned against the corner, breathing slowly, and their chest fluctuated greatly.


    "No. 9 gave his life for the glory of the evil god, and we must not live up to his sacrifice." No. 1 said in a deep voice, "our strength is seriously consumed. Prepare to sacrifice."


    A red boat appeared in the hands of No. 1, and then with a wave of his hand, he immediately caught ten figures from the red boat. Without looking at the frightened people on their faces, No. 1 said faintly, "prepare to sacrifice, one by one."

 Chapter 364

    The flying treasure of No. 1 can carry creatures. This time, in order to continuously obtain the power of evil gods, No. 1 has prepared many sacrifices.


    These flying friars are either gifted or superior in blood. They are all sacrifices loved by evil gods.


    No. 1 grabbed a boy with blue scales and a single horn on his head and fastened the boy''s throat.


    The boy looked four or five years old. His face was green and childish. His face was full of fear. When he saw the number one clasping his neck, he immediately cried out loudly.


    The rest of the tributes, including girls aged 11 or 12 and adults, even young monsters, have been cultivated into human shapes, indicating that they have very good talents.


    These people seemed to realize what would happen next, and their faces immediately showed a deep fear.


    Some monsters wanted to resist and suddenly found that they lost all their mana in this unknown place.


    Then, No. 2 grabbed an old tree man''s neck and dragged him out directly. Then the others grabbed these tributes one by one.


    No. 1 took out a half meter high statue of an evil god from the storage ring.


    After No. 1 straightened the statue of the evil god, a Black Dagger suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed a clear and frightened eye in front of him without hesitation.


    "Ah!" the little boy with blue scales shouted childish and painful. In this short moment, No. 1 skillfully dug out his eyes. Before he shouted again, the dagger was stabbed again, and the other eye also appeared at the tip of the dagger.


    Regardless of the boy''s cry, No. 1 cut off the boy''s arms again and threw him aside in the corner. Others followed suit and began to skillfully dig out their eyes and cut off the sacrificial arms.


    All the creatures who become sacrifices are powerlessly wailing and repeatedly lamenting the sorrow of fate. Some are groaning feebly, even shivering.


    Then, the party respectfully placed the excavated sacrifices in front of the evil gods and gods and began to chant.


    Gradually, a trace of evil breath began to appear on the statue of evil gods, and a miserable white halo began to emerge slowly on the statue of evil gods.


    A pair of eyes and arms placed in front of the gods began to absorb the essence slowly by the milky white halo. Soon, the offerings placed before the gods became dust.


    After the gods absorbed the essence of the sacrifice, the pale white halo began to spread to the ten believers such as number one. The invisible power began to merge into their bodies.


    Soon, the power that had been suppressed and weakened began to recover slowly and return to its peak again.


    In the small room, the creatures with their eyes and arms removed were still weakly wailing, but No. 1 and others gave a hearty laugh because of the recovery of their strength.


    "Da, Da, Da!" when ten people laughed, a clear sound of footsteps suddenly came from the corridor outside the room.


    The sound of footsteps walked very gently, like ordinary people walking in the direction of the room from the end of the corridor.


    Outside the small room is a relatively open corridor. The light in the corridor is dim. The sound of footsteps appears unusually strange in this dark environment.


    The ten people who were still laughing suddenly became very quiet.


    "It doesn''t sound like a strange voice. The visitor is wearing shoes." the tenth murmured.


    "Dada dada!" the footsteps continued, heard in the people''s ears, getting closer and closer, and looked very strange in this dark space.


    "No. 11, go and have a look." No. 1 whispered, "be careful."


    The man in black, code 11, nodded silently and stepped out of the small door of the room at random.


    Strangely, when he stepped out on the 11th, the strange footsteps that originally came from far to near suddenly disappeared.


    The 11th is still standing at the door, looking a little strange.


    "Eleven, what do you see?" the second asked in a deep voice.


    "The corridor is unusually empty and there is nothing." the tone of the eleventh also shows a trace of doubt, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, on the 11th, he turned around the small door and walked towards the place where there was a sound just now.


    Looking at the No. 11 disappearing into the public''s sight, No. 2 suddenly said, "No. 1, do we go and see together? I always feel a little uneasy."


    As soon as the voice of No. 1 fell, there was a frightened cry of No. 11 in the corridor: "ah! No!"


    "The eleventh?" when everyone heard the tragic voice of the eleventh, they suddenly had an ominous premonition. There was only one stone door in the small room, and the rest were all inaccessible stones. They could only go out through the small door. The remaining nine people rushed out of the door and looked at the direction of disappearing on the eleventh.


    When the nine people ran out of the stone gate, they found that the corridor was empty. Not only the owner of the footsteps just now, but also the No. 11 who had just gone out disappeared.


    In the quiet and dark space in the corridor, there was an abnormal silence. Only there was a groan in the stone house, as if telling something.


    "Unexpectedly, it disappeared." No. 2 murmured, "although the strength of No. 11 is a little worse than us, it''s not much worse. How can it disappear silently."


    No one took up the topic. They looked into the depths of the corridor and just rushed to the direction on the 11th. At the moment, it was quiet, as if nothing had ever happened.


    "No. 1, we should be targeted by something." No. 2 said in a deep voice, "if I don''t find him, I feel very uneasy in my heart."


    "Then let''s go and have a look." No. 1 thought, "with our joint strength, unless it is a strong man in the xuanjing. Hum, if there is a strong man in the xuanjing, it doesn''t have to play tricks like this. Let''s go."


    As soon as they heard that it was reasonable, they immediately followed No. 1 and walked slowly towards the place where the accident had just happened.


    The corridor is very wide, especially its top is very high. If you are not a person with excellent eyesight, you can''t see the dark top of the corridor.


    Ten people walk slowly to prevent enemies from appearing suddenly in the dark.


    No. 6 in the crowd suddenly said, "I suddenly feel that a pair of eyes are looking at me."


    "I feel the same way," whispered number two. "How about number one?"


    "Eyes, hum, right there!" No. 1 suddenly looked up and pointed his fingers towards a place above his head.


    Those who heard this sentence suddenly looked up with the line of sight of No. 1.


    In the extremely dim light, the people really saw a bloody face, which seemed to have been soaked in the sea of blood. In addition to the color of blood, the face was dripping blood.


    On such a bloody face, the owner''s facial features and a pair of dull eyes are staring down at the moment.


    "What are you? You killed our people?" No. 1 suddenly shouted to the bloody face on his head, and then sneered, "I don''t know what''s called."


    "Wait a minute." just as No. 1 was going to deal with the face, the black robed man code named No. 8 suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears with a trembling voice, "this is not something. I recognize this face. This is No. 11, but someone stripped the skin off his face."


    They suddenly found that they looked at their own face, the face that had lost its vitality, which they didn''t know, but the 8th said that this face was the 11th with its skin peeled off


    There was a cool wind in the corridor. People suddenly felt cold behind them. A cold air came from the caudal vertebra to the top of their heads, like falling into an ice cellar.


    In the riverbed, Song Fei and big goat are trying their best to escape, but they are no slower than flying, and they are slowly approached by the enemy.


    It was just a genie with golden luster. Although every step of the genie had the power of shaking the earth and mountains, they were surprised by each other''s figure when the owner of the step appeared in their sight.


    It is reasonable to say that every step can cause such a sensation. The master should be a giant who is taller than the mountain, powerful and burly, and can pull up the mountain and chase the moon.


    But just on the contrary, the monster with infinite power in front of him was only about one meter five.


    The golden Genie has completely grown into a human shape, just like the robot Song Fei saw in the film in his previous life. The overall shape is like the armor of ancient Europe. The golden body presents a complete human shape and has golden facial features. Song Fei even saw that the golden eyes can still rotate.


    "Guild leader, this thing is so fast that we will be caught up." the big goat looked back at the approaching golden puppet.


    Song Fei glanced at the endless river bed, which seemed hopeless to escape.


    "If you can''t escape, do it." Seinfeld bit his teeth. "I''m going to see how great the essence is. What''s the value of the essence? Big goat, you''re not his opponent. Run to the front and wait for me."


    The Huanhua bead, who was originally sitting on Song Fei''s shoulder, suddenly stood up and looked at the approaching golden genie. Suddenly he said in a surprised voice: "pure Luo gold and iron, and it has become a fine."


    Song Fei began to stand where he was, facing the golden monster rolling towards him like a tank, coldly said, "do you know this thing?"


    "Great Luojin iron is the material that can be used to make Taoist utensils. I want to bite it in my dreams. This material is much better than your broken alchemy tripod, and it has become refined. In this way, the material is better. Maybe I can refine the best Taoist utensils."


    "Really?" Song Fei''s eyes flashed a cruel color, "can you refine Taoist utensils?"


    "You catch it first." there was a trace of schadenfreude in the words of huanhuazhu. "In my opinion, you have a nine-tier chance to die in the hands of this big Luo Jintie monster. There is only one-tier chance to escape alive. As for catching it? The probability is zero."


    "Da Luo Jin tie?" after Song Fei saw the introduction of Da Luo Jin tie in the system, a cruel smile flashed from the corners of his mouth. "It''s so valuable that it''s worth paying a high price."

 Chapter 365

    Da Luo gold and iron: the top material for refining cultivation level magic weapons. Points required for exchange: 5 million per cubic meter.


    When refining, impurities should be removed. So don''t look at this human shaped big Luo gold and iron monster. There are a lot of materials. When it is really refined, a cubic meter of materials is nothing at all. Maybe not enough swords.


    Although this spirit monster looks far less than a cubic meter, Song Fei can''t estimate his value, because after becoming a spirit monster, he began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth for years. His materials have long become more precious with the moisture of the aura of heaven and earth.


    The rarer the material, the more difficult it is to form a monster, but after forming a monster, it is often stronger.


    "Don''t you run yet?" huanhuazhu continued with a smile. "I roughly estimate that although this spirit monster has not been formed for a long time, it is about to approach the power of the mysterious realm. In a few decades, it may officially step into the mysterious realm. Now you are not an opponent at all."


    "Really?" Song Fei smiled slowly. "If it were other creatures, I might be difficult to deal with, but this monster... Don''t you see that his IQ is very low?"


    "What if his IQ is low? His strength, no, you are so shameless!" it seemed that huanhuazhu suddenly thought of something.


    As his voice fell, a strong wave of mana suddenly filled Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei exchanged a shield amulet again. His accomplishments had been completely released, and the Dragon Tiger tripod tools in his body also appeared around him in an instant.


    The hundred meter distance of the big Luo gold and iron puppet approached in an instant, like a super tank, crushing hard on a flesh and blood body.


    The strong air current blowing in the face has made Song Fei feel that the strength of this rush is definitely far more than himself and the peak friar of Yuanying. As the magic pearl said, it is about to reach the strength strength of the xuanjing.


    The mysterious realm of the flesh is an extremely powerful force. If you fight in close combat, ordinary Dharma practice is likely to be directly exploded. Of course, the shortcomings of physical cultivation of xuanjing are also obvious. Without great mana, many mysterious means can not be used. However, it is rare to reach the metaphysical realm through the ages, but it really breaks through to the metaphysical realm, which can be described as terror, which makes the Dharma practitioners in the same realm afraid.


    A monster who is about to enter the spiritual realm just by his own strength can be imagined. However, Song Fei is lucky because he has not entered the mysterious realm after all. If he really reaches that realm, with Song Fei''s current means, he may have to consume millions of spiritual stones before he can kill him. Of course, it is only possible.


    The dragon and tiger tripod suspended in front of Song Fei suddenly expanded and suddenly filled the whole huge riverbed.


    The big Luo gold and iron spirit was unknown, so he still kept his original speed and crashed into the entrance of the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Seeing this scene, the villain changed from the magic pearl actually humanized his forehead: "it''s too mean and shameless."


    "It''s called waiting for a rabbit." Song Fei laughed and heard the deafening noise inside the dragon and tiger tripod. "It should not be able to break my dragon and tiger tripod."


    "You think too much. Since it''s a Taoist weapon and has Taoist patterns, even if he really steps into the mysterious realm, he can''t break it. He can only break through your seal." huanhuazhu said.


    When Song Fei was about to lose his mana, he changed the dragon and tiger tripod to a height of one person, and then sealed the exit with his mana, making it look as if the dragon and tiger tripod had been completely sealed inside and could not see the direction of the exit.


    There were a lot of Ziming magic fires in the dragon and tiger tripod. Now all of them were mobilized by Song Fei and began to burn the body of Da Luo Jintie spirit.


    The goat in the distance was stunned. He thought there would be an extremely fierce battle, but he didn''t expect that the battle had ended before it began.


    After all this, Song Fei''s mana was slowly introverted, recovered from his body and became inoperable.


    Even the ordinary cube is worth five million points. Although there is no cube, Seinfeld believes that the value of this monster is definitely not low, not only includes the material of the flesh, but also the essence of Dan, which contains many essences.


    With such terrible strength, I believe I can exchange a lot of points.


    This time, the nine unique places are so dangerous when they first come in. It must be more dangerous when they go down. If you can improve a lot of points again, it will undoubtedly improve the survival rate in the future.


    The purple light magic fire in the dragon and tiger tripod was burning slowly. Under the burning of the purple light magic fire, the genie of Da Luo Jintie seemed to become more agitated and constantly beat the four walls of the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Song Fei found that although the flame of Ziming magic fire was terrible, it burned on the surface of Daluo gold and iron. Although there were signs of melting, looking at this speed, it would be difficult to melt the whole body without ten days and a half months.


    Fortunately, Da Luojin didn''t seem to find the entrance of the dragon and tiger tripod. If he made a crazy attack from the entrance, it would bring a lot of trouble to Song Fei who lost his mana.


    "Too slow." Song Fei thought, whether to exchange some terrible flames to melt Da Luo gold and iron, so as to get points as soon as possible.


    According to the description of the black robed man No. 12, the finger of the evil god is extremely terrible. If they get it, they are likely to use this finger to make a great evil of common anger between man and God.


    I don''t have time to wait.


    At this time, the big goat came with the little silver dragon.


    But the big goat looked at the inside of the dragon and tiger tripod from the tripod mouth. In the Ziming magic fire, the still intact Da Luo Jintie knocked madly. He looked at Song Fei''s frown and asked, "guild leader, can''t you kill him yet."


    "HMM." Song Fei answered.


    The little silver dragon on one side, with two clear big eyes, seemed to see Song Fei''s embarrassment. He flew over and gently tapped Song Fei''s shoulder with his little claws to comfort Song Fei.


    "Woo!" the little silver dragon grabbed Song Fei''s clothes and looked at the big Luo gold and iron in the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "Well, go aside and play. It''ll be fine soon." Song Fei touched the head of little silver dragon and began to calculate whether to exchange Sanwei real fire. If Sanwei real fire, it should be able to melt the monster.


    "Wuwu!" at this moment, Song Fei saw the little silver dragon fly to the mouth of the dragon and tiger tripod, then took a big breath and burst out into the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Song Fei thought that seeing the little silver dragon take a big breath, he would spit out a large mouthful of flame, but he didn''t expect that what came out was not a flame like a jet gun, but a small cluster of milky white flames the size of mung beans.


    After the fire was ejected, it fell slowly towards the entrance of the dragon and tiger tripod. The little silver dragon, who spewed out this flame, seemed to be seriously ill. His original strong body suddenly became extremely weak.


    Song Fei was surprised. Although the flame emitted by the little silver dragon was very small, as an expert in flame, Song Fei could clearly feel that the interior of this small cluster of flames contained great fanatical energy, just like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    This should be the essence of the silver silver dragon. Such a terrible force is stronger than that of Song Fei''s real Yang dance, but the speed of the falling fire is very slow, and the little silver dragon has become very weak after using it. With the strength of the silver silver dragon now, it is impossible to use this milky white to match the enemy.


    A small milky white flame fell from the dragon and tiger tripod like raindrops. The big Luo Jintie monster below seemed to feel something. He quietly looked up and looked at the milky white flame above his head with humanized eyes.


    Then the small flame fell on the golden monster''s shoulder.


    At this moment, the strange shoulder began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The genie, who had not said a word, suddenly made a fierce howl, as if he had suffered great pain. Jingguai quickly grabbed the Milky flame on his shoulder and threw him to the other corner.


    In this simple process, the strange palms and fingers were slightly deformed.


    Song Fei is also happy. It seems that the milky white flame of the little silver dragon is definitely the nemesis of the big Luo gold and iron.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the magic bead on his shoulder sighed: "what a fierce flame. With this flame, you can really melt the Taoist utensils and refine the Taoist utensils in the future. Come on, add fire and melt this big lump. I really want to bite."


    Song Fei exchanged a big Hui Yuan pill and put it in xiaoyinlong''s mouth. After the big Hui Yuan pill melted, xiaoyinlong''s tired body gradually became energetic.


    The original godless eyes also quickly recovered their brilliance.


    Then, the little silver dragon became lively again, controlled the milky white flame in the dragon and tiger tripod, flew up slowly, and began to fly towards the spirits in the tripod again.


    Seeing this scene, the genie gave birth to a heart of fear and avoided the fire of the little silver dragon with a fast speed.


    Because the speed of the spirit monster is very fast, and the speed of the milky white small flame is too slow. Although the small flame of the little silver dragon chases the spirit monster around, it can''t really catch him.


    "It''s simple." Song Fei exchanged a shield symbol again, and then made the dragon and tiger tripod smaller, but Jingguai''s body didn''t become smaller with the dragon and tiger tripod, so soon Jingguai was limited by the dragon and tiger tripod and couldn''t escape smoothly.


    "Another 5000 points were wasted. Fortunately, we can double get them back from you." Song Fei said fiercely to the spirit monster in the dragon and tiger tripod.


    The milky white flame of the little silver dragon finally worked, and began to fall on the shoulder of Da Luo jintiejing, who was restricted from moving, and immediately pierced a big hole.


    "Ow, Ow!" I don''t know if the genie can feel the pain. A terrible cry came from his throat.


    It seemed that he felt that his life was about to disappear. The spirit consciousness had just been opened. He knelt on the ground humanized and bowed to the dragon and tiger tripod, as if he were begging for mercy.

 Chapter 366

    Under the burning of the milky white flame of the little silver dragon, the spirit of Da Luo gold and iron constantly worshipped the four walls of the dragon and tiger tripod and prayed for forgiveness.


    "The man has gold under his knee. He knelt after being burned a few times. It''s too spineless." the goat said.


    Song Fei glanced at the mallet and said, "he doesn''t even have bones. Where does he have backbone?"


    "Burn him, I can use the flame of little silver to refine the Taoist weapon for you, as long as you give me half of the liquid." aside, the magic pearl urged, "think about it, the best Taoist weapon. After refining successfully, with your current strength, you can resist any strong person below the xuanjing."


    Song Fei''s face was as calm as water.


    Huanhuazhu continued: "do you still want to accept this monster? Don''t dream. Unless you are a super strong person who is good at soul, or you have trained him to instill the concept of loyalty to you since childhood, you can''t accept such a monster who already has self-consciousness in front of you anyway."


    "It''s really hard to choose between a Taoist weapon and a super strong person who is about to step into the mysterious world." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "There''s no choice but to refine it." the magic pearl said in a deep voice, "let little silver work harder. Burn this monster and I''ll refine the Taoist instrument for you."


    "Ha ha." Song Fei suddenly chuckled, "the flame of little silver can only dissolve the metal reluctantly. It''s far from refining Taoist utensils. It may take another hundred and eighty years. There are many dangers here. Such a powerful spirit monster appeared at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the poor wisdom of this spirit monster, the consequences would be very serious."


    After a pause, Song Fei said with a smile, "I decided to accept him."


    After Song Fei said this decision, huanhuazhu suddenly didn''t say a word. He had seen too many magical means of Song Fei. Since Song Fei dared to say it so confidently, it shows that he has a trace of confidence.


    Song Fei has some confidence in his heart, but he still has to try.


    Master servant mark: magic level. It is a prop used to sign the master servant agreement. After signing the master servant agreement, the servant will never betray. It is a truth level item. The required points for exchange: 20000. Usage and energy are integrated into the soul.


    It''s really expensive. Song Fei whispered in his heart,


    This is a crystal energy group similar to hexagonal crystal. When Song Fei automatically held the energy group in the palm of his hand, the hexagonal crystal suddenly changed into two crystals, one large and one small.


    On a plane of the crystal, there are two different words: master and servant.


    One of the big ones, Song Fei put it on his forehead, and suddenly a cool feeling came. Song Fei had a clear understanding in his heart. As long as he opened his soul to the small one and accepted it without rejection, he could form a master-slave treaty.


    The master servant treaty is the death of the master and the death of the servant. Unless the master automatically terminates the contract, the servant can only be loyal forever and can never betray.


    After understanding the usage, Song Fei asked the little silver dragon to stop the milky white flame at the top of the big Luo Jintie monster''s head. The steady voice slowly passed into the dragon and tiger tripod. He said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you have done many evil things. I wanted to melt you directly, but I want to have a good life in heaven. If you can reform, I am willing to forgive you."


    Song Fei''s words directly met the white eyes of huanhuazhu, but the big goat looked at it with worship. Brain powder is indeed a strange animal. The big goat usually thinks a lot carefully. Once it comes to the idol, his IQ drops sharply.


    Song Fei has seen a lot of new people in his previous life, but he doesn''t feel strange.


    The little silver dragon flashed his big eyes, clenched his claws with his forelimbs, and glared at the spirit monster in the dragon and tiger tripod, as if the spirit monster had really done something bad.


    The genie with low IQ in the dragon and tiger tripod was stunned when he heard Song Fei''s words, and then shook his head.


    Song Fei continued: "if you obey me, I can take you out of here. You can become an immortal, become a Taoist ancestor and achieve the immortal position."


    I don''t know which word of Song Fei caused the resonance of Jingguai. After Song Fei''s words fell, the kneeling Jingguai suddenly showed great interest and began to kowtow constantly.


    "Do you agree? Follow me and you can achieve the immortal position." Song Fei confirmed again.


    "Oh!" Luo Jintie monster nodded quickly.


    "Evil beast, you still know." Song Fei proudly said in a solemn voice, "let go of your mind and let me lead you."


    After hearing Song Fei''s words, the big Luo golden iron and gold monster stopped resisting and motionless, facing the tripod mouth of the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Song Fei carefully opened the seal of the dragon and tiger tripod, then put the small hexagonal crystal engraved with servant into the dragon and tiger tripod, and slowly fell over the head of Da Luo Jintie monster.


    When the six prism crystal just touched the face of Da Luo Jintie Jing monster, it slowly integrated into his head.


    Then, at the feet of Song Fei and the genie, a six awn star array appeared at the same time. An inexplicable but powerful force began to act between one person and one genie. This force was powerful and wonderful. It could also affect the suppression of the surrounding mysterious forces, and the mana on him was running smoothly.


    Song Fei couldn''t understand this power, but he could feel that it was a certain Avenue in the universe that acted on himself and the genie, which made the two people have some unknown Avenue connection. This inexplicable force came and went quickly. It had disappeared in just three seconds.


    In three seconds, song feishun released the golden monster and took the dragon and tiger tripod back into his body. Then his mana retreated like a tide.


    But Song Fei had a kind of insight he had never had, as if his mind was connected with the spirit.


    "Get up!"


    Jingguai quickly stood up.


    "Punch." jinggua foolishly punched in place.


    "Punch the dragon and tiger tripod wall."


    "Boom, boom!" the whole dragon and tiger tripod immediately heard a violent metal knock, which made people''s ears uncomfortable.


    Song Fei tried. He couldn''t directly control the genie''s body, but as long as he had a thought, the genie could do it independently according to his instructions.


    In other words, Jingguai still retains his original consciousness, but now he has more permanent loyalty to himself and can hear the orders in his mind.


    "What''s the matter? How did you do it?" Huan Huazhu looked at the big Luo gold and iron monster like a good child who followed Song Fei, and his tone was full of incredible.


    "Ha ha, guess." Song Fei said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Song Fei refused to reveal the secret, huanhuazhu stopped talking.


    The little silver dragon turned around the golden puppet, looking very excited, and then knocked around the big Luo golden iron spirit monster with his claws. He was very interested in the spirit monster.


    "Later, you will be called Xiao Jin." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Ow." Jingguai made a simple note.


    "Let''s go. This time, I''m much more confident." Song Fei smiled.


    A strange combination began to run towards the bottom of the river bed. On this road, there were several waves of colors. However, under the fist of Xiaojin, these ghosts were transformed into original materials, and the essence of Dan became a part of Song Fei''s integral.


    About ten minutes later, the party finally saw a small stone gate on the river bank. And the river bed is cut off at this place.


    "Go, go there." Song Fei pointed to the small stone doorway. Xiao Jin heard the order and ran in first.


    As a pioneer in exploring the way, Xiao Jin is really suitable. Song Fei is not afraid of any danger. If there is a danger that Xiao Jin can''t avoid, his sacrifice is worth it.


    Song Fei and Xiao Jin can''t have normal thinking communication, but simple thinking fluctuations can be contacted. For example, after Xiao Jin enters, he sends all intact information to Song Fei.


    After Song Fei and his wife went in, they found that it was an underground stone building.


    My place is a hall. At the end of the hall is a dark corridor. There are stone chambers on both sides of the corridor.


    The hall was originally very empty, but now there are more and more corpses in one place. These weird cranial fissured have been taken away from the essence of Dan, leaving only useless bodies.


    "Guild leader, I feel that evil forces are left here, which should be done by those people in black robes." the big goat looked at the strange bodies all over the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "There is no one here except them." Song Fei said faintly, "but I found that some materials of the strange body here seem good."


    "Oh, sect leader, do you want to collect materials?" the goat asked puzzled.


    "There is no one here, but you can collect materials at ease, but you don''t need to collect them." Song Fei smiled. Then, a large group of black magic blood ants suddenly flew out of his body. These magic blood ants were huge and ferocious. Just appeared, a strong evil spirit filled the air.


    The big goat had never seen these magic blood ants before. This time, he was subconsciously startled. Fortunately, he saw that it flew out of Song Fei''s body before, so as not to attack the magic blood ant.


    After the magic blood ant flew out, immediately under the command of the queen magic blood ant who incarnated Song Fei, he began to devour the strange corpses on the ground.


    Magic blood ants can not only devour creatures, but also devour spirit stones, spirit objects and magic drugs. As long as they contain aura, they all belong to their food. Of course, there are times when their teeth jump. For example, when magic blood ants encounter wonderful creatures such as Xiaoyin, they can only be easily destroyed.


    Although these strange bodies contain little aura, the original materials are good. If the magic blood ant can swallow the materials that can bite, it can also strengthen the flesh.


    "Guild leader, is this?" the big goat looked at the good appetite of these magic blood ants when they devoured the spirit and monster''s body, and compared their own flesh and blood. Some scalp asked numbly..

 Chapter 367

    "It doesn''t matter. These are my little pets. They are very obedient." Song Fei said with a light smile.


    "Pet... Things!" in the understanding of the big goat, pets should be very docile and lovely animals. It is hard to imagine that such rough ants can easily eat stones and metals, and ferocious ants can be associated with pets.


    However, since the guild leader says it''s a pet, it''s a pet.


    The magic blood ant swallowed up quickly, and the debris all over the ground was cleaned up in a few minutes.


    Only in this inaccessible place did Song Fei dare to release these magic blood ants that everyone shouted and beat.


    Although each of them is very weak, it is also very difficult to strengthen their ability.


    The more terrifying creatures are born, the greater the restriction of heaven and earth on him. If the demon blood ant, a fierce beast in the world of Warcraft, wants to improve, it must devour endless creatures containing aura in order to grow slowly.


    "Guild leader, these things are good to eat." the speed of swallowing makes the mountain sheep stunned. As long as a large group flies by, the original puppet bodies on the ground will be swallowed up in an instant.


    "Hehe, this is my secret. After you go out, you must not tell others." Song Fei seriously told the goat, "this is a taboo. If you tell it, we may become the enemies of the whole cultivation world."


    "I see, sect leader. Dashan sheep doesn''t even say it''s dead." the goat is very serious, "but sect leader, aren''t you afraid of indigestion when these little things eat so many things?"


    "Hehe, these little things can''t bite in except for the hard material on Xiaojin''s body. Ordinary things are as easy to digest as home-made dishes." Song Fei said with a smile, "and the more precious the food is, the faster these little things grow."


    The goat thought for a moment and said, "guild leader, this thing is very fierce. What if we bite ourselves if we don''t obey in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, never." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Well," said the goat, "isn''t there a God''s finger in this place? It sounds very powerful. It''s better to feed these little things. Can''t it make them grow up quickly?"


    "Use the fingers of evil gods as food to feed the evil blood ants? You really dare to think about it." Song Fei shook his head. "If it was so easy to eliminate, I think the fingers of evil gods would have been wiped out by the years. They still exist for tens of thousands of years, which shows that the fingers of evil gods are terrible. I think I can''t eat them with these little things in front of me."


    "Oh, let''s store the evil god''s fingers first, and then eat them when they can bite." Dashan Yang proposed excitedly, "just like we used to store food for winter, good things, such as pig feet, should be stored in the ice cave first, and then eaten during the new year."


    This mallet, I dare to think, even wants to treat the finger of the evil god as a pig''s hoof. Song Fei really wants to ask whether this mallet will be eaten in brown sauce or pickled at that time.


    The evil god''s fingers are so mysterious that even the evil god sends Yuan Ying''s friars to look for them with his divine power. It seems that he can''t separate from here with his own power, which is enough to show the horror of this place. It can also explain the horror of evil gods.


    "There are many dangers here. Let''s go step by step. First find those black robed people and destroy their mission." Song Fei thought about it and said, "after killing the black robed people, we''ll see the opportunity again."


    "Well, the sect leader is wise." the big goat flattered.


    After the devil blood ant swallowed the monsters all over the ground, the party began to let Xiao Jin take the lead and step into the dark corridor.


    The whole corridor is paved with huge stones, which are engraved with strange lines. I don''t know whether it means something or just for anti-skid.


    The corridor is very large, with a width of more than ten meters. On both sides are huge stone columns. Some stone chambers will appear at an interval of about 30 meters.


    Strangely, after stepping on the dark corridor, Song Fei suddenly felt too quiet and strange.


    "There''s a smell of blood." the goat sniffed his nose and said suddenly.


    "In the first room, go and have a look. Xiao Jin, open the way." song Feidao.


    While Song Fei followed, the magic blood ants around him immediately scattered and took the lead in exploring the way.


    In the small stone room, as soon as they entered, another strong smell of blood came to their faces. Several people saw blood everywhere, not only human blood, but also the blood of other creatures.


    In particular, the corner of a corner was almost dyed red by blood. They even saw bone fragments and several green scales in the blood.


    The big goat squatted on the ground with the smell of blood. After watching it slowly for a moment, his face said to Song Fei with a heavy face: "guild leader, the blood is still very fresh. It should have just flowed out. However, I found these bone fragments on the ground." the big goat paused with an ugly face, "There are tooth marks on the bone fragments. They were chewed. They were eaten raw."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "do you think these blood stains belong to people in black robes? However, unlike, there is no evil power on these blood stains."


    "Guild leader, do you mean that these people are not black robed people, but they were eaten by black robed people?" the big goat angrily said, "these animals eat people raw."


    Song Fei shook his head solemnly: "only 30% of the assurance is that people in black robes did it. From the trial on the 12th, although these cults are evil, they do not have the habit of eating living creatures raw. From the blood stains in these creatures, there are not only blood stains we don''t know, but also human blood. I have envisaged two possibilities."


    Huan Huazhu said, "is it useful to discuss these things and catch up with you now?"


    "Yes." Song Fei replied faintly, "it has a lot to do with the man in black. Because he is a man, and he has just died, it means he was still alive."


    After saying this nonsense, Song Fei continued: "There are three possibilities for this person''s blood. First, it is naturally the blood of the black robed man. If it is the blood of the black robed man, it means that the black robed man has suffered a strong enemy. Therefore, it is recommended that there are strong enemies here, and the black robed man is not an opponent. Second, if it is someone else''s blood, but it is eaten by the black robed man, there is nothing to guess. As a result, the black robed man is crazy and can It can be inferred that there are indigenous people here. The indigenous people born in this strange place are likely to be very powerful. It can also be inferred that there are strong enemies here.


    The third possibility is that the blood is not the blood of the black robed man, but it is brought by the black robed man, but it is not eaten by the black robed man. Then we can infer that there is a man eating monster here. Its power is unknown and it is likely to be very powerful. "


    "Guild leader, all the inferences can show that there is an unknown enemy here?" said the goat.


    "Of course, there is also a possibility that the black robed man brought the creatures and ate them by himself. This is the most insane, but I think the probability of this speculation is very low. I directly ruled out all other speculation with low probability."


    Song Fei said faintly, "therefore, stay vigilant and prevent potential enemies."


    "HMM." Dashan Yang tightened the crystal long sword in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go." Seinfeld walked out of the corridor in a light way. At the moment, the corridor was covered with eyelids made of blood ants. Song Fei was not worried about the sudden attack of a strong enemy.


    When he came to the corridor, Song Fei felt that the corridor was strangely quiet. There was always a sense of inexplicable discomfort in his heart.


    Song Fei frowned. His spiritual sense has always been sensitive. He will never have this uncomfortable feeling for no reason. This can also explain that there is something that makes him feel extremely uncomfortable here.


    The corridor was empty and gloomy. The end of the corridor was submerged in the dark. I couldn''t see what was in the dark. It seemed that a strange creature was watching itself in the dark.


    Song Fei controlled the possessed blood ant to fly out and fly to the end of the corridor. Although the corridor seemed very long, it soon came to the end with the rapid speed of the demon blood ant.


    Song Fei saw from the sight of the magic blood ant that there was a dark staircase leading to the underground in the corridor. The staircase was in a spiral shape. He couldn''t see the specific situation below.


    This makes Song Fei feel more strange. He can''t see anything at all. How can he feel so uncomfortable? Especially after stepping into this corridor, Song Fei always feels that he has a pair of eyes staring at himself in the dark.


    But the magic blood ant Eyeliner all over the whole area was stunned.


    Weird, weird.


    "Big goat, do you feel something wrong?" Song Fei asked softly.


    The goat held the diamond sword tightly and said, "guild leader, I think someone is looking at me in the dark, but I just can''t see who is looking at me."


    Song Fei sighed. Since even the big goat had the same feeling, it showed that his feeling was not wrong. There was something looking at him.


    "Guild leader, do you think there are ghosts here?" the big goat asked suddenly and quietly. Song Fei felt that when the big goat talked about the word ghost, there was some fear on his face.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Song Fei asked strangely.


    "I didn''t believe in ghosts before. Naturally, I''m not afraid." the goat said, "but after practice, I once heard that ghosts exist, so I''m a little afraid."


    Song Fei remembered that big goat had never seen ghost Xiu. No wonder he was afraid of ghosts. In fact, what he was afraid of was not the existence of ghosts, but the fear of unknown things in his heart. In particular, such things had long been poured into his mind and told him that the unknown was a very terrible thing.


    "It''s definitely not a ghost." Song Fei shook his head. "I see ghost repair. They''re not terrible. I''m afraid the things here are more terrible and strange than ghosts."


    "It''s not a ghost. It''s even more terrible than a ghost." Dashan Yang leaned against Song Fei. "Guild leader, is it the ghost king?"

 Chapter 368

    In the dim and wide corridor, Song Fei and big goat both have a feeling of being stared at by a pair of eyes, and the atmosphere is depressing and terrible.


    At this moment, the scene can hear each other''s heartbeat quietly. The words just said spread far away, and there is a faint echo. I don''t know whether it is the real echo or the echo of something else.


    Around the corridor, there was the sound of magic blood ants flapping their wings, but the clearer the sound of flapping their wings, the more people felt the extremely quiet atmosphere here.


    "Don''t worry about that strange feeling now, let''s go." Song Fei said faintly. Now even the magic blood ant can''t find out the source of that strange feeling. Song Fei doesn''t expect it just by his own eyes and the big goat.


    All the way down the corridor, he soon came to the end of the corridor, and then Xiao Jin took the lead in stepping down the spiral stairs under the command of Song Fei.


    As soon as little King Kong entered, he immediately sent a warning to Song Fei. But after a while, there was no message of fighting.


    Song Fei and others slowly went down the stairs. Then they saw that a black robe was lying at the corner of the stairs.


    Yes, only black robes, or those worn by evil people.


    At this time, most of the black robes were dyed red by blood. In addition, the blood and flesh inside had disappeared.


    The goat squatted on the ground and found some broken bones.


    He picked up the bone residue by hand and put it in front of Song Fei. The goat''s face was a little dull and said, "guild leader, it''s a human bone. It''s similar to the bone fragments we found before. It''s chewed with teeth."


    Song Fei felt more and more bad in his heart. He whispered, "what is it that the strong of the eleven Yuanying come together and have such a great ability to eat him raw?"


    Then Song Fei asked himself and replied: "It''s really an ominous place here. I reckon that we should also get involved with the same thing. This kind of thing is either powerful or the attack is sudden, but if it is powerful, it''s right to destroy them together, so I have a few percent rate to reckon that the attack of this thing comes so suddenly that people in black robes can''t guard against it."


    "Guild leader, do you mean we must be more cautious?" asked the big goat.


    "Yes, we must be careful about every insignificant detail. It is likely that that is the key to our lives." song Feidao.


    The place where they are now is a place similar to an underground maze. A corridor is semicircular and curved. You can''t see the scene in the corridor 100 meters away.


    The darkness in the corridor seemed to be an invisible and terrible face, staring at itself ferociously.


    Song Fei and his wife can only continue to walk along the corridor. The corridor is very long. After Song Fei walked 200 meters, he found another black robe with blood.


    As before, there are some bone residues beside the black robe, which are obviously chewed by some creatures.


    As he continued to move towards the corridor, the environment became darker and darker. Although they could ignore the darkness with their eyes, Song Fei felt more and more ominous in this corridor.


    Xiao Jin continued to take the lead. Several people hardened their heads and continued to move along the corridor. One after another, Song Fei saw three black robes with the same blood.


    The atmosphere is more and more strange. Song Fei is full of magic blood ants before and after, and constantly monitors the movements around. Although Xiao Jin is exploring the way ahead, Song Fei also keeps him in a safe range. If he encounters an attack, he will return to rescue at the first time.


    Along the way, Song Fei''s thinking turned quickly and calmly analyzed the situation in front of him.


    The current situation I have never seen before can only find the source of the strange feeling and the cause of death of the man in black from the clues.


    Obviously, the other party is attacked by a terrorist existence similar to a beast. If you can eat people raw, the other party will certainly have a body. The key to the problem now is to find out the hiding place of the terrorist existence from the clues.


    In front, there was a terrible mana fluctuation. Although Song Fei''s mana had been suppressed, his spiritual awareness was still there. His sensitivity to mana did not decrease at all. He soon recognized that this was the mana fluctuation of Yuanying master.


    "Go, follow closely, don''t be alone." Song Fei drank softly and immediately shot forward like lightning.


    Mana produces quickly and disappears quickly.


    When Song Fei arrived at his destination, he saw half of the body lying on the ground.


    The upper body of the body was missing, and there were several ribs and head. The blood and flesh of the lower body remained in the black robe stained with blood. Blood was still left at the broken place.


    The skin is wrinkled. At first glance, it is the body of an old man. Looking at this, it should be that the other party didn''t have time to eat it, and temporarily hid because of his arrival.


    Song Fei glanced around, then suddenly said, "go, follow me."


    There are only seven black robes left now, indicating that there are still people alive ahead. Song Fei hopes to catch up with them and ask what he has encountered.


    Compared with the strange creatures who eat people in the dark, Song Fei feels that those Yuanying friars have become much more lovely. Now that both sides have common enemies, they may be able to deceive them as a shield for themselves. Even if they turn their face, it''s good. They don''t have much left. They have Xiaojin. In addition, they can lift the ban at any time. When they fight, they should be able to gain the upper hand.


    In the corridor, Xiao Jin opens the way in front, Song Fei is in the middle, little silver dragon flies beside him, big goat follows behind, and then the broken Queen''s magic blood ant colony.


    The party chased forward like lightning. Song Fei believed that the people in black were not far from him.


    Because the corridor is round, Song Fei can''t see the place in front, and he can''t use magic tricks such as hiding place. Song Fei can only catch up to find them.


    Before long, there was a terrible mana fluctuation. However, it was very close to Song Fei. In only half a minute, Song Fei had rushed to the place where the accident happened.


    This time, when Song Fei caught up, there was still a complete body left in the place.


    "Chase, continue."


    Regardless of the complete body, Song Fei kept a magic blood ant watching, while his party continued to chase ahead without stopping.


    Not long after Song Fei''s separation, the queen of the magic blood ant suddenly felt that the magic blood ant who stayed at the scene to guard the body was destroyed by inexplicable power.


    Then, Song Fei vaguely heard the sound of wild animals chewing bones, and the sound of grinding teeth was very loud. He remembered that some creatures might be eating the body raw. Song Fei only felt that his scalp was numb.


    "Go, hurry up. Don''t wait for all the people to die. I have a hunch that if all these people in black robes die, we will be attacked next time." Song Fei shouted.


    "Guild leader, how many people are left?" the mountain sheep said in a deep voice.


    "If they are lucky, there may be two or three more. If they are not lucky, they may have died." Song Fei''s face is very serious, "because I have never seen such a thing. I can''t choose how to break through. It''s best to find a living one, and I know what to do."


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, he suddenly heard someone shouting in front of him: "evil beast, even if I don''t have spiritual knowledge, I will fight with you." then, a strong mana wave came immediately.


    "It''s very close to us, Xiao Jin. Go quickly." originally, Xiao Jin was just an idea. This time, Song Fei shouted out because he was in a hurry.


    After hearing the order, Xiao Jin immediately blew like the wind. Then, a seriously injured body appeared in Xiao Jin''s sight.


    Soon, Song Fei and his two men also arrived. They saw a man in black covering his neck and leaning against the edge of the corridor. Blood was flowing out of his neck.


    The black hat that the man in black put on his head was pulled down by him, revealing the head of an old man with white hair.


    The old man looked at Song Fei and said with a sudden smile, "hehe, I didn''t expect you to be alive. It''s a big life. Cough."


    Song Fei found that the black robed man was holding his neck with his hands and spraying blood outward.


    Seeing Song Fei frown, the old man seemed to see through what he thought in his heart. A trace of mockery flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t be surprised. I''m not about to die because of my neck injury, but my Yuanying has suffered a heavy blow and will soon die."


    "Yuan Ying was badly hurt?" Song Fei said faintly, "is it because Yuan Ying can''t leave his body?"


    "You''re smart," the old man said with difficulty. "As soon as my Yuanying leaves his body, he will be affected by the power here and become extremely weak, so I can''t escape with the help of Yuanying."


    "Tell me what happened to you?" Song Fei said seriously. "If I could kill him, I would avenge you in disguise."


    "Just you? And that big fool, kill him? Ha ha, ha ha, cough." the old man''s face was obviously mocked, "if it''s so easy to kill, why did I end up like this?"


    Song Fei approached the old man''s body, grabbed his cuff, lifted him up, stared into his eyes, and said with a murderous face: "Tell me what happened to you and I can avenge you! Otherwise, I will use torture to pry what you know out of your mouth. Moreover, I will turn around and go now to publicize the matter of evil god fingers here and let everyone participate, No. 1!"


    Hearing the words "No. 1" and the finger of the evil god, the old man named No. 1 changed his face and said intermittently in a frightened voice: "you, how did you know these things? No, before I came, I didn''t even know the evil god."


    "Naturally, your people told me." Song Fei sneered, "do you believe it?"


    "No!" the old man''s head shook like a rattle. "Among the twelve of us, we are absolutely loyal to evil gods. Even if we lose our lives, we will not reveal a trace of information about evil gods."

 Chapter 369

    "Yes, I don''t hesitate to lose my life." Song Fei smiled softly, pulled the old man in, his eyes almost close to his eyelashes, and smiled coldly. "Don''t you know that there are some things in the world that are more terrible than death."


    Just Song Fei''s words made the old man''s face turn white. Death is not terrible. For the twelve people who entered the secret territory of Tianhao, the old man believes that each is a warrior willing to pay his life for the evil god.


    Can pry out information about evil gods from their mouths, we can see how terrible Song Fei''s means are.


    Of course, the so-called don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Even though the old man believes that Song Fei''s means are terrible, in line with his absolute piety to the evil god, the old man still won''t easily reveal information, but roared like a beast: "you, you dare to desecrate the servant of the evil god. Your future death will be terrible thousands of times."


    "Really, that''s something in the future." Song Fei suddenly shouted, "Xiao Jin, keep it."


    "Bang", Song Fei suddenly burst out a strong flame in his hand and sneered at the old man, "say, or don''t say, you choose."


    The old man shook his head and gently patted Song Fei''s hand on the corner of his chest. He said faintly, "I won''t be afraid of your means. If you swear not to tell others about the fingers of evil gods, I''ll tell you what I met."


    Song Fei said faintly, "I swear, as long as you tell me what happened, I won''t tell others about the fingers of evil gods here. Otherwise, my lifelong achievements will end here."


    Such an oath is a terrible poison oath for a friar.


    Only Song Fei sneered in his heart. Is this the end of cultivation? I also asked about our God level exchange system. Although this broken system is often very stupid, it''s so powerful that it doesn''t even pay attention to the way of heaven.


    Have you ever seen that taking a pill directly can make a sage in the wilderness? Have you ever seen Pangu who can summon a large group? Have you ever seen a universe that can be exchanged? No, but this broken system can.


    Therefore, in Song Fei''s heart, this poisonous oath, which is very terrible for friars, is as ridiculous as a child''s family.


    Of course, I don''t intend to publicize the evil god fingers after I go out. If I have the opportunity, I have to get it and study it. If it''s bad, it''s good to feed the magic blood ant.


    After hearing Song Fei''s oath, the old man''s face was obviously relaxed. He said faintly: "What you encounter is something that follows you all the time, is the most easily ignored and can''t be seen in the dark. Hahaha, I''ve told you. Now you can''t break your oath. Hahaha, boy, take your time to guess, hahaha, I see that it is close to you at the nearest place."


    "Are you a pig?" Song Fei drank coldly, shook off the old man in his hand, and suddenly exchanged a grenade in his hand.


    Then, song Feifei quickly took out two pairs of sunglasses, one on the eyes of a big goat and the other on his own. As for little Yinlong, Song Fei didn''t believe that there would be problems with his eyes.


    Then Song Fei unscrewed the grenade in his hand and threw it into the air. A very bright light suddenly appeared in the corridor.


    This is a flash bomb.


    "Ah!" No. 1, who lost all his accomplishments, suddenly screamed under the illumination of the flash bomb. It seems that his eyes were stabbed.


    And in the strong light, the unprepared number one was also seriously injured.


    With super sunglasses, Song Fei and big goat naturally had no influence. Moreover, under the strong flash, Song Fei''s eyes suddenly condensed. Sure enough, as the old man said, he guessed right.


    "You, you guessed what I said so quickly." even if his eyes were shaken, No. 1''s mouth still gave an incredible sigh.


    "I said, I''m not a pig." in the light, Song Fei murmured. His eyes had already noticed under his feet.


    No wonder I didn''t find it. No wonder I always feel that a pair of eyes are staring at me all the time. No wonder I can''t find the reason even with magic blood ant carpet search.


    Under this flash bomb, all the truth appeared in front of Song Fei.


    Under the soles of his feet, Song Fei''s shadow, with a pair of blood colored eyes, was smiling at himself.


    And different from his ordinary shadow, this shadow has two sharp corners and is obviously fatter than himself.


    However, Song Fei found that only he and the big goat had such a shadow at their feet. The shadow of the little silver dragon was very normal.


    It turned out that along the way, it was his own shadow looking at himself.


    However, after discovering the secret, Song Fei felt even more strange.


    "Guild leader, it''s the shadow. I see the shadow smiling at me." Song Fei''s side, a big goat''s frightened voice came. It seems that this strange thing has made this ordinary stick hammer with thick nerves, and a trace of fear also appeared in his heart.


    The flash bomb disappeared quickly, especially after the light that was too bright just now turned into darkness, Song Fei''s eyes became extremely uncomfortable in this short time.


    "Guild leader!" the goat drank again. Song Fei could even hear it in his voice, with deep fear. It seems that the sudden darkness has a great impact on the big goat.


    "Ah woo." in this short moment, Song Fei suddenly felt a strong breath coming to his face. This strange creature incarnated as a shadow even grabbed the moment when he fell into darkness and rushed towards his body.


    The terrible smell almost blew Song Fei''s scalp before he approached Song Fei''s body.


    This is the breath of death. Because of his sensitivity to danger, Song Fei feels that he will die in the next moment.


    "Fire!" at this moment, Song Fei immediately used the shield. The orange flame on his body immediately burned violently, and the dragon and tiger tripod in his body also appeared in Song Fei''s hands.


    With the help of the orange flame, Song Fei even found a very fast figure rushing towards the goat in front of the goat.


    Similarly, the strength of the shadow far exceeds that of the big goat.


    At the moment, Song Fei didn''t launch a counterattack against the shadow that jumped on him, but poured all his mana into the dragon and tiger tripod in the shortest time. The dragon and tiger tripod was like a big clock, covering himself and the mountain sheep.


    "Little silver, come in." Song Fei suddenly found that the little silver dragon, who had been coiled around him, suddenly bared his teeth and rushed towards the shadow in the dark.


    At this moment, I was in danger. In my heyday, I found that I couldn''t resist the terrible shadow. The little silver dragon rushed up on its own initiative.


    "Bang!" because Song Fei tried his best to cast the spell and had too much inertia, the dragon and tiger tripod fell down without waiting for Song Fei to slow down, and only shrouded himself and Dashan sheep under the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "Dang!" it seemed that a huge weight hit the dragon and tiger tripod, which made their eardrums swell and hurt. If they hadn''t had strong physical cultivation, maybe the heavy voice would distract their spiritual consciousness.


    "Hahaha." at this time, Song Fei even heard the laughter of No. 1, mocking song Fei''s overestimation and predicting that Song Fei was about to die.


    "Die, die, the creatures who blaspheme the evil god will be destroyed by the evil god sooner or later. The three worlds of heaven and earth will be dominated by the evil god." No. 1 continued to laugh.


    At the moment, Song Fei didn''t care at all about the old stick. After the dragon and tiger tripod covered himself, he immediately started the dragon and tiger tripod because he was worried about the safety of the little silver dragon and smashed it in front of him in an attempt to save the little silver who was about to be eaten raw.


    After pushing away the dragon and tiger tripod, Song Fei was surprised. The little silver dragon he was just worried about, even suppressed two round dark creatures with two claws. This creature was the size of two rabbit heads and showed a dark color all over.


    It looks very similar to a rabbit and has regular ears, but the mouth is very long and occupies most of the body. It crosses half a circle from the left to the right. The whole mouth has blood sharp teeth, just like the piranha seen by Song Fei in his previous life. It is very sharp.


    Song Fei saw that under the claws of the little silver dragon, the two creatures became not terrible at all. The smell that just made people afraid also disappeared at this moment.


    Although it was safe, Song Fei felt as if it had become more strange.


    The fierce beast that has been entangled in his heart and worried about his enemies and killed many black friars was so easily subdued by Xiaoyin.


    And two rabbit heads trembled under little silver''s claws.


    After holding down two creatures like rabbit heads, Xiaoyin opened her lovely mouth slightly and bit at the rabbit head under her claws.


    Seeing this scene, the black robed old man No. 1 flashed an incredible expression in his eyes. Originally, in his mind, Song Fei should be eaten quickly. This is the end of blaspheming the evil god.


    But I didn''t expect that things changed so fast. Before the terrible monster destroyed each other, it was held down by an insignificant pet of the other party.


    No. 1 stared at the little silver dragon, and suddenly shouted with an incredible voice of fear: "how can it be, how can it be, how can you appear in this world? Haven''t you all destroyed your species? How can it be?"


    "Wuwu!" Xiao Yin turned her head and showed her clear eyes, as if asking the meaning of No. 1 speech.


    "Species, what species?" Song Fei was surprised, took his eyes back from the heads of two black rabbits, turned his head and shouted to old man No. 1. Listening to the old man, the old man actually recognized the little silver dragon.


    (finally updated, almost missed. I wonder if there are any brothers waiting for the small tree to update ^ ^ ^)

 Chapter 370

    When Song Fei wanted to ask why No. 1 saw Xiaoyin make such a frightened voice, he found that the old man died directly because of excessive bleeding and his head tilted. Moreover, he was destroyed together with Yuanying. He was really scared.


    Song Fei silently glanced at the magic pearl on his shoulder and said in a dark way. It seems that he can find a time to pry open the mouth of the magic pearl and ask Xiaoyin about his origin.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that this terrible creature, who looked very fierce and ate many Yuan Ying friars, was as gentle as a rabbit under the power of little silver dragon.


    Even when the little silver dragon bit them with his mouth, he didn''t know how to resist, but trembled under the little silver dragon''s claws.


    "What''s going on?" Song Fei asked little Yinlong curiously.


    "Wuwu." after swallowing a magic shadow rabbit, little Yinlong kept gesturing in front of Song Fei with his right claw. Song Fei stared at the little silver dragon''s gesture, and finally reluctantly said, "you mean, if you press it directly with your claws, they will be honest?"


    "Wuwu!" little Yinlong nodded again and again, as if happy that Song Fei could understand his words.


    Seeing xiaoyinlong''s statement, Song Fei doesn''t intend to find out the secret from it.


    Soon, another rabbit''s head was swallowed by the little silver dragon. Song Fei even saw that the little silver dragon swallowed the heads of two black rabbits and belched.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s just a demon shadow monster. It belongs to a more advanced creature in the demon world, but the more advanced the demon, the more you can feel the majesty of your little silver, so you don''t dare to resist." at this time, the faint voice of the magic pearl came.


    "You know them?" Song Fei said.


    "Well, I have information about them in my memory," said huanhuazhu.


    "You mean?" Song Fei''s face began to be angry. "You always knew what we were staring at?"


    "Of course, it''s a ghost, didn''t I say?" huanhuazhu smiled, "This monster incarnates into the shadow of a living creature. At the moment of attacking a living creature, there is no body, so the resistance of the friars can only be regarded as futile. Their cunning lies in seizing the gap after the friars attack and forming an entity at the moment of contact with the host body, so it is difficult to prevent. Don''t look at them. They eat so many baby friars. If they really fight head-on, they will die at all It''s not the opponent of the shadow monster, but it''s reasonable that they were eaten under the sneak attack of the shadow monster. "


    At this moment, Song Fei suddenly found that there was a black shadow moving slowly at the corner of the corridor not far from him. Finally, it turned into a rabbit''s head and fled the scene quickly.


    It seems that he felt the power of little silver dragon just now and ran away with fear.


    Song Fei thought xiaoyinlong would catch up. Looking back, he found that xiaoyinlong''s body had become a little bloated. There was a sudden silver light on his body, and his body had become dull.


    "Is this?" Song Fei was a little strange.


    "It''s enough to eat." Huan Huazhu said faintly, "the ghost monster he ate is, after all, the cultivation of Yuanying in the later stage, and he ate two in a row. It''s strange if he doesn''t support it."


    Seeing that the little silver dragon''s reaction slowed down and worried that it would encounter danger, Song Fei asked the little silver dragon to return to the dragon and tiger tripod first and wait for complete digestion before coming out.


    "Guild leader, look." suddenly, the big goat pointed to the body of No. 1. Song Fei looked in the direction of the big goat, but saw a strong tragic white light on the body of black robed man No. 1. A burst of extremely powerful pressure immediately filled the air everywhere with the black robed man as the center.


    "Not good." Song Fei''s face changed greatly. He felt that the only pressure sent out made his soul tremble. It was enough to show that the strength of this force had far exceeded himself. Even in the face of Lei xuhao''s attack, he had no strong sense of fear.


    Yes, fear seems to be the fear of the inferior to the superior. Song Fei never thought that one day there would be fear in his heart.


    However, in such a wonderful place, there is an almost forgotten emotion of fear.


    Moreover, this coercion not only acts on the soul. Song Fei feels that with the emergence of coercion, his body will begin to disintegrate one by one under the action of miserable white halo, and his soul will be torn alive under the action of this trace of energy.


    This is only the halo emitted, and it is not an attack means. Song Fei has cultivated the immortal body of the golden body, but he can''t resist it.


    At this time, regardless of the importance of points, Song Fei immediately exchanged a shield symbol to restore his mana to its peak, and then asked longhuding to cover himself and the big goat. However, Song Fei was stunned to find that only one third of the large groups of magic blood ants scattered around came back, two-thirds of which were illuminated by this tragic white halo, Turned into bodies all over the ground.


    The queen ant feels the dead magic blood ants, and her heart seems to be dripping blood. The production of magic blood ants does not depend on the queen ant to bear, but uses special energy and materials to breed according to the unique means of the queen ant. Each magic blood ant is a rare wealth for Song Fei.


    The only happy thing is that the magic blood ants released by themselves are only a small part of the magic blood ant colony. Even if so many magic blood ants die, it is also a small part of the large ant colony.


    However, even such a small part makes Song Fei feel blood dripping in his heart.


    The energy of the halo kept pounding the dragon and tiger tripod. Song Fei felt that he was a boat in the waves. Under the miserable white halo, he was in danger of destruction at any time.


    Even Song Fei felt for the first time that the dragon and tiger tripod could not resist. For the first time, he felt that the dragon and tiger tripod was about to be broken.


    Song Fei controlled the dragon and tiger tripod to fly for the first time and flew back like lightning.


    Fortunately, the corridor was winding. Song Fei only flew a small distance. The miserable white halo was blocked by the soil layer of the corridor.


    In the dragon and tiger tripod, Song Fei found that the whole corridor sent out a very dazzling tragic white light. In the underground corridor, even magic attacks could not break the soil layer. Under the illumination of the tragic white light, they turned into nothingness one after another.


    Fortunately, the corridor blocked for a while. Song Fei ran away with embarrassment and felt the terrible energy behind him. Song Fei was terrified and said, "what power is that? It''s so terrible. It''s just a little overflow of energy. If my dragon and tiger tripod doesn''t run out at the first time, it will be broken by that energy."


    "This is just a trace of energy from the evil god. It comes from the power of God." the tone of the magic pearl is unprecedented serious. "The power of the evil god has actually appeared in the world. Unexpectedly, it has really appeared."


    "Doesn''t the power of evil gods often appear and feed back to his followers?" Song Fei said strangely.


    "You don''t understand." huanhuazhu even knew how to shake his head, and his tone was full of a trace of sadness. "This time is really different. I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei immediately found the unusual words in huanhuazhu''s words.


    "Nothing. You still don''t know. You can be a happy little monk. You can practice every day and care about spirit stones and magic weapons. There is a treasure land for cultivation, facing the sea and blooming flowers in spring." huanhuazhu shook his head. "From tomorrow on, you can communicate with every family member and tell them your happiness. What the happy lightning tells you, you will tell everyone."


    Although Song Fei feels that there may be a big secret in huanhuazhu''s words, he also knows that it is difficult for him to pry open his mouth for what huanhuazhu doesn''t want to say. Just like the identity of little silver dragon, he can''t pry open the origin of little silver dragon from his mouth many times.


    The collapse of the corridor behind him continued, and Song Fei drove the dragon and tiger tripod like lightning.


    Soon, Song Fei felt that the whole corridor began to collapse, and the top of his head also began to crack. Under the miserable white halo, the soil layer above his head could not escape, and the soil layer that could not be broken down could easily collapse like the tofu residue project in the earthquake. Soon, blue sky and white clouds appeared above Song Fei''s head.


    "Yes." with the collapse of the corridor, Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod was immediately exposed to the miserable white halo. Before the halo that can destroy the world, Song Fei thought it was not much different from ordinary ceramic cans.


    At this time, the originally overflowing halo suddenly restrained and rushed towards his center. Vaguely, Song Fei saw the dead body No. 1 and floated slowly.


    Far away, Song Fei suddenly saw No. 1 floating in the air with his eyes closed, and suddenly opened his eyes. But at the moment, his eyes have no eyes. They are all composed of white eyes.


    Song Fei''s soul was frightened by the pressure, which immediately spread, and made the whole Tianhao secret place tremble heavily, as if the God woke up from a deep sleep.


    At this time, the only thing Song Fei can do is to run away. The strength of No. 1 has exceeded his cognition. Song Fei feels that as long as the other party looks at him, he can easily kill himself.


    Fortunately, the No. 1 attention of the "awakening" did not focus on himself at all, but turned around, turned his back to the direction of Song Fei, and took a slap towards the center of the black ruins.


    "Boom!" the whole ground sank hundreds of meters deep. With the depression of the muddy soil layer, a more thrilling breath suddenly filled out from the center of the depression.


    At this time, Song Fei has run 50 kilometers away. The whole person is hiding in the dragon and tiger tripod. He still feels cold. It seems that he will be destroyed at any time under this terrible atmosphere.


    In the distance, Song Fei saw an Optimus giant rising slowly from the sunken black ground, like a finger.

 Chapter 371

    The huge Optimus pillar rose slowly, as if to pierce the sky and go away.


    The black robed man floated in the air, and the black robe with blood all over danced wildly under the strong air flow. Under him, with the rise of huge fingers, the rocks and soil splashed, just like the coming of the end, and the flying mud and stones were ruthlessly destroyed.


    The black robed man slowly raised his right hand flat to his chest, facing the direction of the huge finger from a distance. The finger seemed to be induced and trembled violently at once.


    The energy everywhere became more frenzied. Song Fei didn''t dare to get close at all. He could only avoid further to prevent the turbulent flow of energy from harming himself.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s mana has been restored to its peak.


    With the rise of the evil god''s fingers, four golden chains suddenly appeared in the flat air on the black ruins. After the golden chains appeared, Song Fei found that the huge finger was firmly wrapped by the golden chains, while the other end of the four chains was integrated into the void and did not know where to extend


    Under the shackles of the golden iron chain, the rising speed of this huge finger finally became very slow.


    The black robed people floating in the air, with their miserable white energy constantly emerging, are like gods coming, threatening the world and looking down at the world.


    The miserable white energy turbulence, like the divine punishment of annihilation, turns everything touched into the most basic dust and even nothingness.


    The black robed man''s hand finally began to move, and the miserable white energy began to separate from his body and began to attack the golden chain wrapped around Optimus Prime.


    The golden chain was made of unknown metal. Under the power of the black robed man, it collided violently with the pale halo. This force was enough to destroy heaven and earth, but it did not have enough impact on the golden chain.


    Song Fei saw from a distance that the golden chain was getting brighter and brighter under the winding of tragic white energy.


    The huge fingers seemed to be sensed. Like Optimus Prime''s fingers, they began to tremble violently, trying to break away from the shackles of the golden chain with their powerful divine power.


    Looking at the fingers in the distance, Song Fei was terrified and said, "I feel that the finger also contains the power to destroy this world."


    "That''s the power of evil gods." huanhuazhu murmured, "I didn''t expect that a real God''s finger was sealed here. I don''t know which power set the ban. It was able to ban the evil god''s finger for thousands of years."


    "The power of destroying heaven and earth, I think my dragon and tiger tripod will be easily destroyed at the energy center of that regiment." Song Fei sighed.


    At the moment, Song Fei has fled to a place hundreds of kilometers away from the central battlefield. With the strong dragon and tiger tripod, he dares to stand in the air and watch the war.


    Song Feilian didn''t have the qualification to become an audience in this level of battle. He could only hide in the dragon and tiger tripod and avoid it carefully.


    Even at such a distance, Song Fei is still afraid of the attack of the black robed man with his back to himself. This emotion is not generated by himself, but comes from biological instinct. Just as ants face the divine dragon, even if ants have great courage and come from biological instinct, they will also produce deep fear.


    The battle between the black robed man and the golden chain is still going on, and the power of miserable white is getting stronger and stronger. With the palm of the black robed man, it is enough to destroy the power of heaven and earth and shake the golden chain.


    Song Fei felt that the power revealed at will was hundreds of times stronger than the attack of the strong in the xuanjing.


    Huanhuazhu suddenly said, "the battle is getting stronger and stronger. No, go out quickly, otherwise not only you, but also me, will be destroyed by this powerful force. This secret place will be broken. At that time, the space order will change, and you can''t go back if you want to go back."


    "No, I don''t want to miss such a wonderful battle," Song Fei said firmly. "And more importantly, the things of the evil sect will be destroyed as soon as I have a chance."


    The miserable white energy emerged from the man in black robe and turned into a huge miserable white long sword in the air, which was hundreds of kilometers long. It was like cutting the whole heaven and earth, and cut down towards the golden chain on the finger.


    With the appearance of the miserable white long sword, the heaven and earth were darkened, as if the rules of heaven and earth were all avoiding under the long sword. The long sword was cut off and stood on the golden chain. The golden chain with the original golden light flickering and the golden light was extremely dazzling, and the light was slightly dimmed.


    The confrontation between the black robed man and the golden chain began to gain the upper hand, and Song Fei''s heart became nervous.


    Song Fei has regarded evil families and evil gods as his enemies. Seeing that evil gods spend so much power to recapture their fingers, he doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that this finger is very important.


    It''s just a pity that the power gap is too great. Song Fei can''t get involved in such a battle at all, and he can''t get involved in the battle. Even if he is close to the battle, even if he owns the dragon and tiger tripod, he will disappear under the power of terror.


    The golden chain didn''t seem to fight back. It was under the attack of the black robed man''s miserable white sword again and again, and the light became more and more dim.


    Suddenly, the earth shook, and then the sky began to tremble, as if inexplicable monsters began to move.


    In the area where Song Fei stood, the space became unstable.


    Song Fei saw that the huge shock also began to attract the attention of many young people. The strong who entered here began to give up their exploration and gather here.


    Under the huge finger, a huge colorful long sword was suddenly drilled out of the ground. The colorful long sword was hundreds of miles long. The huge sword body split the sky and the earth, forming a sharp contrast with the miserable white long sword.


    On the colorful long sword, the power of the five elements began to flow, and the energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth gushed out. It was very spiritual and began to resist the miserable white long sword formed by the mana of the black robed man.


    "The spirit of the sword has formed a divine sword of spiritual knowledge." huanhuazhu murmured, "although it is far from being as great as me, it is also a magic weapon with spiritual knowledge."


    Song Fei felt the incomparable power on the divine sword and said in surprise: "what level of magic weapon is this? It''s so terrible. Is it the best Taoist weapon?"


    "It''s a fairy weapon, although it''s only a low-grade fairy weapon." the magic pearl said in a deep voice.


    "Immortal weapon?" Song Fei was surprised. "An immortal weapon was born. It is worthy of being the place to suppress the fingers of evil gods."


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, Song Fei felt the smell of terror coming from all directions. The terrible energy suddenly broke through the air. Just before Song Fei reacted, the noumenon that came out of the terrible energy came to the battlefield where the black robed man was located.


    Looking at these magic weapons that suddenly came, the magic pearl said in a very surprised voice: "shake the sky gun, immortal stick, xuanshuidou, sky fire wheel, earth axe, sky thunder halberd, divine wind whip and bright light shield. I finally understand why I felt the smell of many heavy treasures when I first came in. It turned out that so many immortal weapons were buried."


    Song Fei saw that with the emergence of these immortal tools, the monks who watched the war from a distance were quietly surging with mana, and greed began to occupy their hearts.


    A friar of thunder immortal''s mansion suddenly broke away from the protection of Taoist weapons and flew towards the center of the battlefield.


    As soon as he got away from the Taoist instrument, his body turned into dust and was terrified under a torrent of randomly scattered energy.


    In that case, there are still monks who fly out of the protection of Taoist weapons and greedily fly to the immortal weapons in the air.


    "You mean those forbidden areas are all because of the existence of these immortals?" Song Fei suddenly asked.


    "Yes, these immortal tools are arrogant spiritual knowledge, so all the creatures who enter the territory have been ruthlessly slaughtered. With them in charge, the monks in the spiritual realm naturally can''t detect the reasons for the so-called forbidden areas. It turns out that they are occupied by immortal tools. Boy, you''re lucky that you haven''t really approached the immortal tools, otherwise your broken medicine tripod can''t resist the threat of immortal tools at all, straight Then he was cut to dust. "


    Due to the advent of many immortal weapons, the battle seems to have entered a more intense day. In the center of the battlefield, terrorist mana constantly emerges.


    The sky shaking gun glowed with intense golden light, carrying the breath that even the sky would pierce, and turned into a giant pillar to stab the black robed man.


    The immortal staff flashed a strong cyan halo. The long staff crossed half the sky and smashed the head of the man in black like a divine punishment.


    The mysterious water bucket poured out the mysterious water that people''s souls were afraid of and flooded the head of the man in black robe.


    The sky fire wheel burns sky fire that is a hundred times more violent than the orange flame and rolls to the body of the man in black robe.


    The earth axe, with its pioneering power, turned into the size of a mountain and cleaved to the head of the man in black robe.


    The sky thunder halberd is like the incarnation of the God of thunder. The whole body is covered with terrible purple thunder. It carries the power of destruction and sweeps towards the body of the man in black robe.


    The wind whip appeared around the man in black and beat him on the waist.


    Guangming Dun, with a milky halo and a sacred breath, slowly pressed down.


    The multicolored long sword dominates the middle, carrying a halo of five elements. The tip of the sword goes down vertically and stabs the black robed man''s head.


    The strong energy emitted by many immortal tools made Tianhao''s secret place tremble uncontrollably.


    Song Fei began to see the young geniuses who came in with him. Under the protection of Daoqi, these people began to evacuate quickly.


    Not only the friars of Yuehua sect, but also the remaining young heroes of thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect also began to flee.


    At this time, Song Fei found that the Taoist instrument broken tianhammer, which protects the thunder immortal house and Zixia immortal sect, suddenly began to emit a strong purple thunder. Suddenly, a big hand poked out and caught all the broken tianhammer and the talented heroes under the protection of broken tianhammer.


    A figure with a strong breath suddenly appeared in the air, and Song Fei''s pupils suddenly contracted. The person who suddenly appeared was Lei xuhao, Lei xuhao of thunder immortal mansion.

 Chapter 372

    Haotian''s Secret realm can only accommodate the strong in the spirit realm.


    With the birth of evil god''s fingers and the advent of evil god''s power, the order here seems to be completely chaotic.


    Lei xuhao stood proudly in the void and was surrounded by thunder. It was terrible. But compared with the black robed people possessed in the battlefield, it immediately became the difference between fluorescence and bright moon.


    This strong contrast makes Song Fei clearly feel that a trace of power overflowed at will by the black robed people can completely kill Lei xuhao surrounded by thunder. Around Lei xuhao, the star Twilight rain of Zixia Xianzong began to appear. At the moment, the star Twilight rain, with long hair, long beard and robe, stands proudly in the world, holding a black long gun, which is very powerful.


    Then, a dense figure appeared behind them. All the sect experts they brought came.


    There are two great masters in the mysterious realm, dozens of Yuan Ying and spirit realm masters. Their magic power is surging and captivating.


    "What magic weapon is this?" many people were extremely surprised when they saw the majesty of the nine immortal weapons. "Lord, what level of Taoist weapons are they? They are so powerful."


    Lei xuhao and Xing Muyu looked at each other and saw shock and greed from each other''s faces.


    Star Twilight rain slowly said in a trembling voice: "if you don''t guess wrong, this should be an immortal weapon."


    "Immortal weapon." everyone was shocked.


    Fairy ware is the legendary treasure. Almost all monks in the cultivation world can only hear his name and have no chance to meet him in their whole life.


    Only the Legendary Super sects, such as xumiao sect, the most top sects, are said to have hidden immortal weapons. Whether it is true or not is unknown except the leader of xumiao sect and a few old people, even the core disciples.


    Immortal tools, taboo existence. A kind of treasure that only exists in legend but is invisible in reality. Today, nine pieces appear together, just like a hungry beggar who sees the jade seal. That kind of spiritual shock can''t be expressed in words.


    The eyes are hot and the expression is shocking. Everyone has different expressions on his face, but the same, everyone has a strong greed in his eyes.


    The monks are surging with mana, secretly preparing to snatch the immortal weapon at the most critical moment.


    However, compared with the battlefield of evil gods and golden chains, the mana emerging here is really insignificant.


    For example, the energy here is a grenade explosion, while the evil god has a large-scale nuclear fission.


    The battle became more and more intense. The colorful light of the colorful divine sword, the terrible thunder light of the lightning halberd, and nine immortal tools were powerful. Each attack made the sky shake and the earth tremble.


    Song Fei felt that the nine immortals began to gain the upper hand, and the power of evil gods had been suppressed.


    The miserable white halo on the evil god became more and more dazzling. The black robed man began to no longer sluggishly overflow energy. The originally inflexible body began to become flexible, and his hands began to seal.


    Finally, as the black robed man stabbed out with one finger, as if the sky was broken, a vortex with a width of tens of kilometers appeared in the void. Then, a miserable white rainbow shot out of the vortex and stabbed the black robed man.


    At this moment, a more terrible wave that made the soul tremble spread from the black robed people, making the surrounding creatures have a strong impulse to kneel.


    The breath of the black robed man became stronger and stronger, just like the real gods standing there, filled with unmatched breath and oppressed the world.


    In the dragon and tiger tripod, Song Fei felt more and more dangerous.


    The tragic white power began to diffuse to a wider area.


    Deep in Song Fei''s soul, the breath of death came in an instant.


    Huan Huazhu shouted, "come on, go. If you don''t go, you can only die."


    At present, Song Fei no longer hesitated. He drove the dragon and tiger tripod and flew towards the entrance like lightning. Song Fei found that the young friars of yuehuazong had run in front of him. It seems that several people were also the masters of making a quick decision. They soon decided to retreat faster than Song Fei.


    In the distance, the faces of xingmuyu and others changed from greed to fear. Then xingmuyu shouted, "go, go. If you don''t go again, you''ll die here."


    Lei xuhao also felt the terror of the battle at the moment. It was not people at his own level who could intervene. He immediately used his Taoist weapon with xingmuyu to keep the monks away.


    Some people chose to retreat with Lei xuhao, but others still flew out of the brigade and shot at the treasure that shook the sky.


    After watching the star Twilight rain, he shouted, "what are you doing? Come back quickly."


    At the same time, Lei xuhao also found that some of his subordinates had left the team. He was furious: "reckless, come back to me.",


    Those figures who flew out didn''t seem to hear his words, and went away without looking back. Soon, the tragic white energy spread out. The yuan infant friars just touched the energy, and the whole body suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Even so, there are monks flying out of the ranks from time to time, like a moth that only knows that it will die, flying towards the fairy weapon.


    "Lord, my life is coming, let me fight." an elder level old man just flew out and said such a sentence to xingmuyu enthusiastically, and the whole person evaporated out of thin air under the pale halo.


    The temptation of fairy ware is too great. Knowing that it will die, I can''t help but want to go up and hold it in my hand.


    Sadness pervaded the crowd.


    Although these people are subordinates of xingmuyu and Lei xuhao, they have followed themselves for many years. They have long been like good friends. Now they see that they die like moths to the fire, and a thick sadness suddenly appears on their faces.


    "Let''s go." the star evening rain shouted, which shocked Lei xuhao. At the moment, they couldn''t care about their sadness. Before the tragic white halo filled in, they used all their magic to fly towards the entrance.


    The miserable white breath is getting faster and faster, and the powerful breath is fighting with the nine immortal weapons again. Battlefield energy burst, large mountains collapsed and the earth sank. The original lush forest has directly turned into desert at the speed of tens of miles.


    The Xuan water bucket tilts down the Xuan water, and some sunken areas are directly transformed into a vast ocean, with surging waves.


    The sky was flushed by the sky fire wheel, as if the sky had been burned and collapsed.


    Xianqi also began to fight against the black robed people.


    All kinds of energy filled the battlefield, gradually covering up the battlefield. Those who ran away only felt the terrible atmosphere, but could not see the scene in the battlefield.


    Song Fei is trying his best to escape. He also finds that he can''t control the war with his own strength. Whether it''s an evil god or an immortal weapon, his cards are insignificant.


    Song Fei suddenly found that the terrible white energy that filled the air flew faster than his dragon and tiger tripod. The feeling of death immediately flooded into his heart.


    "No!" Song Fei shouted. Facing such a terrible energy trend, I''m afraid the dragon and tiger tripod will not help. Even if he can resist, he can''t rule out whether the dragon and tiger tripod will be greatly damaged.


    The terrible energy came in an instant. At this moment, a purple light and shadow hit like a lightning and cut off with a sword.


    Under the impact of the purple sword, a trace of energy just filled in finally disappeared completely.


    It was Sima Zhe''s divine sword. At the critical moment, Sima zhe shot, and Song Fei didn''t expect that although the terrible halo was only a tiny trace, it was chopped by Sima Zhe''s sword.


    Song Fei was also glad that the tragic white energy that had just spilled over to him was very small. Otherwise, I''m afraid even Sima zhe could not save himself.


    The exit was far away. Song Fei didn''t dare to neglect it. He used all his mana and went in towards the exit.


    The place where Song Fei appeared was no longer a platform, but a mountain stream with beautiful mountains and rivers and blue sky and white clouds.


    Song Fei is on the side of a stream. The water in the stream is gurgling and full of green. There are small fish and shrimp wandering in the stream, which constitutes a leisurely and complacent picture.


    With this step, Song Fei finally left the terrible battlefield and fled back to the Xiuzhen world.


    Recalling the terrorist battle just now, Song Fei was still terrified. If he hadn''t run fast just now, he would have explained there.


    It''s just strange that I was far away from the platform. Is it because there was chaos in Haotian''s secret place that the exit was different?


    Song Fei released the big goat. After the big goat came out, he didn''t speak. Obviously, he was shocked by the scene just now.


    Song Fei motioned the goat to sit on the big stone beside him. Song Fei himself sat on it and thought about the fierce battle just now.


    It''s fascinating to fight at that level. When you raise your hands and feet, you can tear the sky and shake the world. Compared with your own small means, it''s really the difference between heaven and earth.


    Song Fei really hopes that he can act like an evil god, fight against immortal weapons and frighten all sentient beings. Every real man yearns for this powerful force.


    "Hiss!" there was a sudden sound in the grass around Song Fei, and then a snow-white head slowly bounced out of the grass.


    The snow-white head didn''t seem to be afraid of Song Fei, and slowly came out of the grass. Song Fei found that it was a small snow-white beast, very cute.


    "This is?" Song Fei suddenly felt that the snow-white little beast was very familiar. He soon remembered that this little beast was the snow-white little beast he saw in the underground cult temple in the Heilin mountains?


    However, it should be the same species, Song Fei said secretly. It shouldn''t be the same little animal, and he doesn''t know what kind of animal it is. At least Song Fei hasn''t heard of it.


    The little beast shot past Song Fei. Song Fei''s eyes followed his figure and suddenly saw a girl in red only five meters away from him.


    And the little beast jumped into the arms of the girl in red.

 Chapter 373

    Just five meters away from Song Fei, a woman in a red ancient dress hugged the snow-white beast and gently stroked it on the snow-white beast.


    The girl''s side is the transmission channel that song Feigang has just been transmitted and has not been completely closed.


    The girl has a beautiful face, melon seed face, big eyes, small face, more lovely, but the slightly wrinkled eyebrows seem to hide a lot of thoughts and give people a clear feeling of pity.


    Song Fei was surprised that a big living man appeared at such a close distance. If it weren''t for the action of a small animal, he couldn''t find a girl in red around him.


    The wave without mana is just like appearing out of thin air.


    If the girl had just attacked herself, I''m afraid she would die without prevention.


    Fortunately, the girl''s eyes turned to the void, as if she was passing through layers of void and looking at the scene outside the void. Song Fei around her has been completely ignored.


    "Who are you?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice. Looking at the weak white face on the girl in red, Song Fei suddenly felt as if he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    The girl in red seemed to turn her head slowly after hearing Song Fei''s words. She choked Song Fei and opened her mouth faintly. Song Fei found that the girl''s voice was very nice, just like his appearance, gentle and weak: "Oh, it''s you? Thank you."


    "Do we know each other?" Song Fei asked immediately.


    The girl shook her head and stepped into the transmission channel around her.


    "Hey, it''s dangerous inside. Don''t go in." Song Fei drank and rushed towards the girl in red.


    Song Fei''s figure is very fast, and the girl in red is very slow.


    But something strange happened. Just when Song Fei was about to fall down the girl in red, the girl in red seemed to step slowly and took the lead in entering the transmission channel.


    The portal suddenly disappeared at the moment when the girl in red stepped in.


    Song Fei thought again about the girl''s face just now. He was really familiar with it, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    He shook his head and threw this thought out of his mind. Song Fei didn''t understand how the girl in red suddenly appeared here and why she went into the transmission channel. However, from the body method of the girl in red just now, he should be an expert who can avoid his flying attack with a leisurely pace.


    "I hope to see you again." Song Fei murmured. I don''t know why. Song Fei didn''t want the girl in red to die.


    "Guild leader, where are we?" the goat approached Song Fei and said in a deep voice.


    "It should be a place not far from the platform. First look at the terrain in the sky." Song Fei''s fire spirit sword flew out, turned into a huge sword, floated in front of him, and then carried them to the air.


    Earlier, when Song Fei was taken far away by beard, he once bought a map within the scope of yuehuazong. After only looking at the mountains and rivers for a while, Song Fei roughly judged his position.


    As expected, it is only an hour away from the platform.


    I don''t know if the turmoil in Tianhao''s Secret territory has affected the platform. Song Fei is very eager to see Qin Shihu and others. He can rest assured only when he sees that they are safe.


    When Song Fei flew to the platform, he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the platform half floating in the air.


    At this time, the platform was covered with a light yellow transparent light mask, which shrouded the whole platform.


    When Song Fei approached the platform, a friar suddenly appeared at the light yellow transparent light mask. After seeing that it was Song Fei and the big goat, he opened the way in front to welcome song Fei into the platform.


    On the platform of the moon, everyone was like a great enemy.


    The master of Yuehua sect, commanded by Sima Zhe, sat on the platform, ready to fight at any time.


    Song Fei sees that there are no people from thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect here. It seems that they have left.


    Song Fei found Qin Shihu and others in the original station. At this time, several people sat on the station and practiced silently without much fluctuation in their expression.


    "Guild leader, you''re back." when Song Fei came to the station, Yunyi and others immediately shouted.


    Song Fei fell in front of several people and said in a deep voice, "what happened on the platform?"


    Qin Shihu shook his head: "I don''t know. We only saw those people from thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect, as well as the young heroes from Yuehua platform. After they came out, the place was under martial law."


    "Is that it?" Song Fei asked. "Didn''t you find anything else?"


    "HMM." Qin Shihu said in a deep voice, "guild leader, why didn''t you come out with them?"


    "I don''t know." Song Fei shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll say hello to leader Sima. If it''s OK, we''ll go back to the gang immediately."


    Just as Song Fei''s voice fell, suddenly a silver army flew in and said, "Lord Yue Gang, Lord Sima, please."


    Today''s Song Fei, with the improvement of his strength, his status is also very different from that in the past. Without saying anything else, the silver army would never stand in the distance and respectfully call himself Yue gang leader.


    "Thank you. Please lead the way ahead." Song Fei was not proud of being respected, but politely said to the silver army.


    Following the streamer of the silver army, Song Fei quickly fell on the largest challenge arena in the middle of Yuehua platform. At this time, Sima zhe did not sit in the highest position, but sat in the middle of the crowd. Next to him were the high-level officials of Yuehua sect. Some Yuan Ying strongmen who had not seen before also appeared on the platform and surrounded Sima Zhe.


    "Tell the sect leader, leader Yue of Qingtian sword sect has arrived." the silver armour army said at the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Come here." Sima zhe waved to Song Fei and let him pass.


    Song Fei followed the gap between the crowd and came to Sima Zhe.


    Sima zhe sat in a chair. When Song Fei came over, he said to the people around him, "well, finally close the entrance. If there is no accident, we should be in no danger."


    "Suzerain." Song Fei stood opposite Sima Zhe and hugged boxing.


    "Sit down." a chair flew out, fell behind Song Fei and said to Song Fei, "how did you get out and where you came out, not on the platform."


    Song Fei also said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. Maybe there is something strange in space."


    "HMM." Sima zhe nodded, didn''t ask, and continued, "what did you encounter in Tianhao''s secret place?"


    After thinking about it, Song Fei truthfully described his encounter. Of course, he hid some things he shouldn''t say, including the demon shadow monster he met and the little silver dragon who ate the demon shadow monster.


    After hearing this, Sima zhe smiled bitterly and said, "I thought I had got a superior secret place, but I didn''t think it was a cage that surrounded the fingers of evil gods. Fortunately, there was no danger this time, otherwise I really don''t know what kind of disaster would happen to Yuehua sect."


    Song Fei suddenly said, "Lord, how much do you know about the evil clan?"


    "Never heard of it." Sima zhe shook his head, "but from your words, I have learned the horror of the evil sect. Listen, my Yuehua sect is decent. If you meet the people of the evil sect, kill them immediately."


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    "I think the appearance of the evil clan is somewhat unusual," Sima zhe said. "I will leave these days and go to an ancient sect to ask. Maybe they have information about the evil clan, Yue Tianyu."


    "Yes," Song Fei replied quickly.


    "Your future is destined to be extraordinary. My Yuehua sect is too small to accommodate you. I don''t know what you plan to do in the future. If you stay in my Yuehua sect, there is no suitable mountain for you to practice. Better mountains already have masters." Sima zhe said.


    Song Fei thought for a moment. For Sima Zhe, he didn''t want to lie to him. He said in a deep voice: "Lord, there is a good place 50000 miles east of Yuehua sect and west of Lifeng city. I want to move there, but don''t worry, leader. I Qingtian sword sect will always be the most solid ally of Yuehua sect."


    At this moment, LAN Songgu suddenly said, "please forgive me, Lord. Let me put in a word."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Sima zhe nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lan Songgu arched his hand at Sima Zhe and then said to Song Fei, "Tianyu little friend, Laojiu lansonggu, Laojiu also knows that your future will be a great evil. But now thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect have lost many experts in Tianhao secret territory, and have targeted this resentment at Yuehua sect. Recently, we may have some friction with these two sects. And you have offended two sects in the challenge arena, especially Lei xuhao once killed you and took over the great Revenge of life and death. With your current strength, you still can''t resist the monks in the xuanjing, so what I mean is that you might as well stay in Yuehua sect for a while, and it''s not too late to go out after you are strong. "


    "Thank you." Song Fei bowed his hand. The old man''s words were very real. Even if he guessed that the other party was trying to please himself, Song Fei was vaguely moved, "Thank you for your hard work, master LAN. As for going out of Yuehua sect, I have made up my mind. Please don''t persuade me again. If you are free, you can go to my place to have a look. Tianyu must be welcome."


    LAN song Gu was stunned. Finally, he sighed and said, "in that case, the old man won''t say much. I wish you call clouds and rain in the future. This flying sword is a small intention of mine."


    After LAN Songgu said, he handed a fiery red flying sword to Song Fei''s hand and said, "although Taoist friends have strong mana, they lack a good flying sword. Although this flying sword is poor, it is slightly better than Huoling sword. Please don''t live up to the old man''s wishes and take it."


    This fiery red flying sword is almost as good as the fire spirit sword, but it is much brighter than the fire spirit sword. From the smell from it, it should be a medium-grade spirit weapon.

 Chapter 374

    Spiritual weapon, even if you give a spiritual weapon with LAN Songgu''s wealth, it''s a big gift.


    "Senior, Tianyu won''t be rewarded for such a valuable magic weapon." Song Fei hurriedly postponed. He didn''t know LAN Songgu well enough. He was really embarrassed to accept such a heavy gift from the other party.


    "Please accept it, little friend. It''s just an old man fawning on you in the future. If the ancient moon gate is in trouble in the future, please help me." Lan Songgu smiled.


    Since everything was said for this reason, Song Fei was not hypocritical and accepted the spirit tool flying sword.


    Song Fei stroked the fiery red sword body and asked lightly, "what''s the name of this sword?"


    "Leave the fire." the old lansong road.


    "Ding Dong: if you find a magic weapon of Xiuzhen level, you can exchange 13500 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "No."


    More than 10000 points is also a great wealth for Song Fei. For a sect like the ancient moon gate, it can be said that it is a magic weapon that can be mastered by the top.


    This time, Song Fei was so easily sent out that he was vaguely moved and secretly wrote down his friendship.


    "Hehe, when I''m old, I won''t get involved in business. You young people communicate more. If my two worthless granddaughters have half the talent of my little friends, I''d be happy to die now."


    "Hehe, if you are modest, the ancient moon gate will be more brilliant in the future." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Seeing that the old and the young had finished speaking, Sima zhe said faintly, "since you have made up your mind, I won''t keep you. If you have trouble in the future, just come to yuehuazong to find me."


    "Thank you, sect leader." the other party is a powerful expert in the mysterious world and the real king of billions of mortals in Yuehua sect. It''s a great kindness to speak to him so kindly.


    After saying this, Sima zhe waved and signaled that he could leave.


    I think so. Now yuehuazong''s own forces are holding a meeting. Now he is an outsider. It''s a little embarrassing to continue to stay here.


    Immediately, Song Fei arched his hand to Sima Zhe and said to the beautiful Biyan Judo: "thank you for the help of Bi fairy that day. If you can find a place useful in the future, in one word, I will go through fire and water."


    Bi yanrou nodded gently, her beautiful eyes stared at Song Fei, and her red lips opened her way: "you do it yourself."


    "Yue gang leader." just as Song Fei was leaving, an old man suddenly said, "I''m Fu Jian. I don''t know when Yue gang leader will leave and migrate from Yuehua sect."


    "When I go back this time, I will lead my gang to leave immediately. If sect leader Fu has nothing to do, he can come to my future sect door to find me." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll visit you someday." Fu Jian said with a smile.


    After saying goodbye to the great figures of yuehuazong, Song Fei refined the fire sword, controlled the sword light, turned into a red rainbow, and flew away with Qin Shihu and others.


    As soon as Song Fei flew up, he saw two acquaintances.


    Lan Ling took Lan Yu''s hand and floated in the air. Seeing Song Fei and others flying, Lan Ling smiled at her like a spring breeze.


    Lan Yu is not as open as Lan Ling, but smiles shyly.


    "Tianyu." after Song Fei lowered his speed, Lan Ling and Lan Yu slowly approached Song Fei and his party and smiled at Song Fei: "come and play with my sister if you have a chance."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you have a chance, you can also come to me. The door of Qingtian sword sect will always be open for you."


    "OK." Lan Ling crossed Song Fei, came to Qin Xiaoru, took Qin Xiaoru''s hand and said, "sister, you''re all right. You must come to play with your sister."


    "Well." Qin Xiaoru showed a pure smile, "sister Lanling, you''re all right. Come to me, too."


    "That''s settled." Lan Ling said.


    Lan Yu''s smile converged a lot. He just smiled at Song Fei and said, "be careful all the way."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "we are also friends. If you need help in the future, come to me at any time."


    "OK."


    After saying a simple goodbye, they quickly separated. Lan Yu and Lan Ling stood in mid air and watched Song Fei and his party leave.


    Until the figure of Song Fei and others completely disappeared, Lan Ling put his head on Lan Yu''s shoulder and whispered, "sister, you haven''t seen such a talented youth."


    "Well, his talent has gone beyond the imagination of ordinary people. I don''t even have the heart to compare." Lan Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "So." Lan Ling''s cunning voice said slowly, "sister, do you want to marry such a man?"


    "Xiaonizi, you''re looking for a fight. You want to marry yourself." Lan Yu poked Lan Ling''s dishonest hand away and said with a smile.


    Lan Ling was cheeky and said with a smile, "yes, I just want to marry such a young man. Sister, if there is a good man, I should catch him. Don''t miss myself because of shyness. I''m worried that I don''t deserve him."


    "Now regret it? Why did you go when you were practicing?" Lan Yu said angrily. "Your talent is no worse than me. If you are not too lazy, maybe you are better than me, but xiaonizi, do you think you don''t want my sister?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not." Lan Ling continued to stick to Lan Yu''s ear and whispered, "elder sister, the women around him are excellent. Younger sister is really worried that she can''t match him. Otherwise, elder sister, you can marry together. Buy one and get one free. Maybe he will marry me. Elder sister, your figure is even hotter than mine."


    "OK, you even flirt with your sister. Look for a fight." Lan Yu poked Lan Ling''s hand away and the two began to fly and fight in the air.


    On Lihuo sword, Song Fei flew with Qin Shihu and others, but used most of his mind to arrange the wealth he got this time.


    Although the wealth is huge, for Song Fei''s current strength, if it is really extravagant, it will be consumed by him in a few days.


    Therefore, we must plan well and maximize the value of points.


    When Song Fei holds the dragon and tiger tripod, his strength is close to the peak of Yuanying, but as long as he doesn''t break through the xuanjing, he won''t be the opponent of the xuanjing.


    Song Fei has seen the power of the mysterious realm. If he didn''t have overwhelming strength, he might not be an opponent at all.


    To defeat the friars in the spiritual realm, only their accomplishments can be promoted to the spiritual realm, or the physical body can be promoted to the spiritual realm. If the physical body is promoted, the strength is absolutely overwhelming with the strength of the immortal golden body.


    Unfortunately, it is not only the metaphysical realm of the flesh body, but also the metaphysical realm of cultivation. Relying on millions of spirit stones alone is far from enough.


    Millions of spirit stones only promote their cultivation to Yuanying. It will be much stronger in strength, but even if it is infinitely close to the mysterious realm, it can not reach the degree of the mysterious realm.


    Therefore, some of the points of cultivation must be reserved, but most of the points should be used to build gangs.


    In particular, there is a second-class spiritual field in the magic Qi secret realm. If you plan for a long time from the perspective of development, you should upgrade the spiritual field first, and then you can produce a steady stream of wealth.


    Tianyuan holy water has a price but no market. This time, Song Fei didn''t get Tianyuan holy water because of the emergence of evil gods. It''s a pity. But fortunately, there are many points. You can try to exchange Tianyuan holy water and upgrade Lingtian.


    In addition, some of the wealth should be reserved for Liu Qingqing to refine pills.


    Some first-class mysterious pills can be sold at a good price even though the materials are low-grade. But generally speaking, it is still not as mysterious as the second level pill.


    The second level elixir needs the understanding of the flame in the golden elixir realm to be refined. Therefore, Song Fei should leave Liu Qingqing enough resources to improve the understanding of the way of fire to the golden elixir. In addition, he should prepare a golden elixir of the way of wood worth 30000 points for Liu Qingqing to take at that time.


    Only when the two reach the golden elixir at the same time can they refine the second-class elixir. This is also the reason why many elitists with advanced cultivation of the way of fire can only refine the second-class and third-class elixir. Because of the limitation of the way of wood, their level of elixir is also limited.


    Song Fei''s system solved this very big problem.


    Song Fei suddenly thought that those alchemists had rich families. Could he consider selling realm pills for a living? An alchemist of Yuanying realm, if the way of wood is only a golden pill, they must be very willing to buy a realm pill of spirit realm to take.


    Of course, this is not a trivial matter. Such a pill is enough to stir up the whole cultivation world. We need to make good planning and don''t get into trouble.


    Song Fei temporarily decided that most of the harvest this time is to improve the Lingtian. Lingtian belongs to the potential of the gang. The higher the level of Lingtian, it represents the height of the development of the gang in the future, so we must focus on it.


    The second is Liu Qingqing''s Alchemy. Alchemy represents wealth. Second grade and third grade elixirs are the main force in the market. If Liu Qingqing can refine uncommon second grade elixirs, it will definitely bring great wealth to qingtianjian sect.


    The third is to reserve some resources for the rest of the gang of Qingtian sword sect, including Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, so that these potential people can grow up first, and then let others grow up under their protection.


    Like Song Fei''s previous life, a great man said the truth that getting rich first drives getting rich later. In this absolutely socialist school, this ideal method will never die because of people''s selfishness.


    The fourth part is the spirit stone, which is naturally reserved for self-defense. In this way, their wealth becomes very scarce.


    All the way back, Song Fei didn''t have the luxury to cultivate the golden body with gold earth elixir. Otherwise, with the wealth of millions of spirit stones, Song Fei couldn''t guarantee that he and the big goat could reach the spiritual realm at the same time.


    At present, the Optimus sword sect has its own and big Luo Jintie monsters. After they and big goat are promoted to the spirit realm, they have little impact on the combat power of the whole gang. It''s better to focus on construction.

 Chapter 375

    The cold air is cold, cold and straight into the soul.


    Xiaoya tightened her tight mink cloak. Even so, the cold on the black ice around her still made her feel that her bone marrow was shivering.


    In the past two years, she has been to Hanquan cave many times. Every time she comes in, Xiaoya''s lips are purple with cold.


    From time to time, there were still fierce groans from the monks in the surrounding cages. The middle-aged monk who made the loudest flirting sound to himself when he first came in was energetic at that time. Now he was like a dying man. He trembled and groaned in the prison of Hanquan cave, without the original image of high spirited.


    Some people with poor mental state have been frozen into ice and put on the walls on both sides for people to watch.


    Originally, Xiaoya thought these ice sculptures were carved manually. Until she saw a familiar face a year ago, she knew that many figures on both sides were friars frozen into ice sculptures.


    The young lady''s body is getting worse and worse. There were signs a year ago. At that time, the young lady comforted herself that there was nothing, but this year, Xiaoya saw more and more clearly that the young lady''s body is becoming weaker and weaker. Compared with the previous charm, today''s young lady looks like a weak girl.


    Xiaoya hurriedly quickened her pace, walked through the fork road and came to the place where Jun wanshuang was imprisoned.


    "Ah, miss." in the cold spring cave, the temperature here was even colder. Even if she had already made psychological preparations, Xiaoya still shivered.


    Xiaoya saw that a black body was fainting next to the cold pool. The cold pool originally used by Jun wanshuang to wash her feet and play. At the moment, the cold air made a full body like a devil tremble nearby.


    Xiaoya immediately ran over, took Jun wanshuang''s body into her arms, pulled up her mink cloak, wrapped herself and Jun wanshuang''s body together, and warmed Jun wanshuang with her own body temperature.


    Cold, Jun wanshuang''s body was as cold as solid ice, which made Xiaoya''s heart tremble heavily, and hurriedly shouted, "Miss, miss, are you okay?"


    Jun wanshuang''s face was terrible white, including his lips. Soon Jun wanshuang woke up. When he saw Xiaoya holding himself, he suddenly showed a bright smile: "Xiaoya, you''re coming."


    "Miss, you''re awake. Are you okay? Here is the fire jade that the old lady asked me to give you, which can let you absorb the power of fire inside." Xiaoya put a red jade piece of her thumb in Jun wanshuang''s hand.


    Fire jade contains flame energy. Although it can''t compete with cold spring cave, it can always alleviate people''s cold. Over the past year, Xiaoya has also sent some materials with fire attribute from time to time, but it can''t keep Jun wanshuang''s strength.


    "Miss, has your cultivation dropped again?" Xiaoya asked softly in a trembling voice.


    "Little girl, it''s all right. Don''t worry. Even in ten years, I won''t die." Jun wanshuang smiled softly, stretched out his left hand and gently stroked Xiaoya''s mature little face.


    "However, if you go on like this, your strength will not be easy to cultivate. Xiaoya, Xiaoya is afraid to affect your future achievements." when talking about this, Xiaoya''s voice has been crying.


    Jun wanshuang smiled lightly and said in a relaxed tone, "it''s all right. I know my body. After you go back, tell your mother to stop worrying about me. By the way, how''s your mother now?"


    "The old lady used the saint''s order to find the old man of the saint''s vein. However, many people walked and died, and the old lady is very sad now." when Xiaoya spoke, water spray began to appear in her eyes, but tears appeared a little, which was transformed into ice edges hanging on her eyelashes by the surrounding cold.


    Jun wanshuang sighed and deliberately turned off the topic: "what''s going on over there?"


    "The leader took the elders out for a trip. After returning this time, it seems that an elder has died. The leader has been angry all day these days. He has killed three unlucky external disciples." Xiaoya said. Speaking of the leader''s affairs these days, it makes people feel cold for no reason.


    "Black fire sect, sooner or later people will be distracted." Jun wanshuang shook his head and sighed gently. Black fire sect didn''t miss it. If it wasn''t for the warmth in his heart, he really lived like a year in this cold spring cave.


    Jun wanshuang slowly got up from Xiaoya''s cloak and walked slowly around the cold spring.


    "Miss, are you thinking about him again?" Xiaoya suddenly said.


    "Oh, is it so obvious?" Jun wanshuang turned around with a different look on his face.


    "Well, yes." Xiaoya nodded heavily. "Whenever Miss thinks of him, the whole person becomes beautiful."


    "Hehe, when I wanted to be alone, I still had such an effect." Jun wanshuang smiled gently and murmured, "I don''t know how he is now. I don''t know whether he has broken through the golden elixir."


    Thinking of this, Jun wanshuang laughed with self mockery, but there was no bitterness in the smile, only sweetness: "I''ve really become more and more stupid in the past year. How can I practice so fast in only one year? However, with his mysterious means, I should have been promoted several steps in the realm of foundation building."


    "Miss, you smile so beautifully." Xiaoya suddenly laughed, "Miss, didn''t you say you don''t love him? Why do you think of him so much now?"


    "I thought I didn''t love him, but in this cold spring cave, his image in my mind is getting stronger and stronger. Inexplicably, I will think of him." Jun wanshuang smiled, "Xiaoya, do you have any news recently? For example, my destiny."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoya''s look was obviously dark, but she only recovered her expression for a moment and said with a smile: "Miss, don''t think so much. One day, we will be reunited outside."


    "Xiaoya, I grew up watching you. I can see through whether you lie at a glance. Don''t comfort me. Tell me what you heard." Jun wanshuang turned around and smiled at Xiaoya.


    "Ah, I, I," said Xiaoya.


    Jun wanshuang said faintly, "don''t treat me as a fool. Tell me."


    Xiaoya''s voice said with a trace of tears: "I heard that the sect leader has sent someone to a big sect, contacted the people there and asked people to come early to marry the young lady. I''m afraid that the sect will send someone to take the young lady away for at least a month or more than half a year."


    Hearing this, Jun wanshuang''s brilliant smile was also delayed, and then quickly returned to normal. He murmured, "it seems that his life is not easy. He is so anxious to exchange me for benefits."


    "Don''t worry, miss. The old lady will find a way to save you." Xiaoya cried.


    "Don''t worry about me." Jun wanshuang smiled slowly. "I believe my husband is an indomitable hero. One day, he will ride the nine colored clouds to marry me. Even if I have only one day to wait for him, I also believe that on this day, he will come in the most solemn way and marry me in the spotlight."


    "Miss." hearing Jun wanshuang''s dreamy voice, little Arden burst into tears and smiled, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll tell the old lady that you won''t give up."


    "Well, I won''t give up. As long as I have a quarter of an hour to wait, I won''t give up." Jun wanshuang''s eyes narrowed slowly and looked at the entrance of the cold spring cave. There, her eyes seemed to cross the barrier of the mountains and saw a young and energetic handsome face and tall and straight posture. The corners of her mouth slowly floated a smile, The smile is brighter than before.


    Across the mountains and rivers, Song Fei has begun to migrate with all the gang members of Qingtian sword sect.


    This time, the migration was very difficult. Lihuo sword became larger. Hundreds of people put all on Lihuo sword and stayed away from Lianyun peak.


    During this period, Song Fei also went to cangyezong.


    Xu Jiaoyi of cangyezong was also present at the Taoist conference. He had long seen the power of Song Fei. This time, when Song Fei came, cangyezong welcomed him with a very grand ceremony.


    You know, with the achievements of Song Fei, even the older generation of strong people such as LAN Songgu and Fu Jian have made friends, not to mention Xu Jiaoyi, who is only in the realm of spiritual realm.


    And seeing the real strength of Song Fei''s Xu Jiaoyi, I now understand that even the top and bottom of the school are no longer Song Fei''s opponents.


    Xu Jiaoyi even rejoiced that when the four sects besieged qingtianjian sect, he didn''t fall into the well. Later, he sent Yang Haidong to make friends, which left a good impression on Song Fei.


    This time, the purpose of Song Fei''s God leaf sect is very simple, that is to be important.


    Song Fei threw Xu Jiaoyi a low-grade spirit weapon, which made it clear that Meng Qing would leave cangye sect and officially become a member of his own Qingtian sword sect in the future.


    Xu Jiaoyi supports Song Fei''s proposal with both hands.


    In Xu Jiaoyi''s eyes, a low-grade spirit weapon has long exceeded the value of Meng Qing. Moreover, Xu Jiao''s longer-term intention is that Meng Qing comes from cangye sect. If he joins Qingtian sword sect, he will have more contact with Qingtian sword sect.


    Moreover, Meng Qing is kind and a well-known good man. If Qingtian sword sect becomes stronger in the future, as long as he makes use of Meng Qing''s relationship, he can easily hold the thigh of Qingtian sword sect.


    So Song Fei''s arrival and conversation with Xu Jiaoyi went on very happily and smoothly. At the request of Song Fei, Meng Qing broke away from the identity of cangye sect and officially became a member of Qingtian sword sect.


    The arrival of Meng Qing made everyone of Qingtian sword sect happy. Everyone saw what Meng Qing had done in the past two years. Everyone respected Meng Qing. In everyone''s eyes, he was a kind elder.


    Optimus sword sect is a big family. It seems that only this elder is here, and Optimus sword sect is complete.


    Song Fei is still standing at the tip of the sword. The fire spirit sword turns into a rainbow and shuttles through the clouds. Song Fei''s eyes look into the distance. The magic Qi secret land can finally be completely developed by himself.

 Chapter 376

    This time I came to the magic Qi secret place, because Song Fei''s promotion and the power from the fire sword originally took nine days, only five days.


    The entrance of the magic Qi secret place is still covered up by the environment set by the fat monk. If Song Fei didn''t understand that there was another mystery in it, I''m afraid he couldn''t see it. This bare stone is an entrance to the magic Qi secret place.


    "This is a fairyland. You remember the location here, and you''ll come in when you know the direction." Song Fei told the people that he didn''t intend to take away the fairyland, but warned them to remember the location, and then directly ignore the fairyland and enter the magic Qi secret realm.


    Before entering the magic Qi secret realm, Song Fei was also ready to use the dragon and tiger tripod at any time.


    To be honest, Song Fei killed the disciples of wushizong in this magical Qi secret place. In particular, he was finally escaped. He was also vaguely worried that those people would lead experts to come.


    After leading the people into the magic realm, Song Fei looked at the familiar space and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the magic territory, as before, some precious spirit grass on the ground, including Luo lingguo, are still there, indicating that there has been no special change during the time of his departure.


    The first thing Song Fei should do is to arrange a large array.


    Thirty six Tiangang array needs manpower to play. At present, it is very suitable for the people of Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei has no intention to exchange other arrays to replace it.


    This time, the 36 Tiangang array was placed directly at the entrance, and a Xingluo array was added to the 36 Tiangang array.


    Xingluo array this was learned by Song Fei when he explored the relics of wulingzong last time. Last time, on the white jade bridge, Xingluo array directly burned many experts with a blue flame.


    This time, 20000 points were directly spent to exchange for the materials for arranging the star array.


    With Xingluo array and 36 Tiangang array, Song Fei believes that even if he is not there, Qingtian sword sect can resist the attack of spiritual monks with Qin Shihu and his party.


    Xingluo array is a magic array, which mainly lies in confusing the enemy and stepping on the trap. The original white jade and blue flame are a trap.


    The material of 20000 points basically restores the power of the star array on the white jade bridge.


    Then, Song Fei buried the remaining small group of Ziming magic fire in the dragon and tiger tripod in Xinluo array. The Ziming magic fire was extremely hot. Even if the friars in the spirit realm accidentally touched it, it was easy to be burned into fly ash.


    Only by virtue of the magic of Yin bead and sun true fire skill can Song Fei absorb purple bright magic fire.


    With the addition of Ziming magic fire, the whole array is several times stronger. Then Song Fei put Xiao Jin into the big array. Xiao Jin''s accomplishments surpassed Yuanying''s peak and reached the realm of xuanjing.


    If Xiao Jin cooperates with his Shura array, 36 Tiangang Dazhen and Ziming magic fire, Song Fei believes that even if several monks at the peak of Yuanying attack, they can kill them at the entrance.


    After having Xiao Jin, Song Fei finally felt a sense of security. As long as it was not the xuanjing experts, Song Fei believed that with Xiao Jin''s Xingluo array, he would be an invincible iron bucket.


    Of course, his strength should be improved in a short time. He has offended two big sects, thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect. The two great xuanjing experts will die. Although they have trouble in a short time, Song Fei believes that after they deal with the trouble, if they find out about themselves, they will start a sect in this place, I''m afraid they will be very willing to spend a day on it and destroy themselves and all the people of the sect.


    After arranging the array, Song Fei arranged a soul mark on each member of Qingtian sword sect and Xiao Jin. The soul mark is a means for friars to reach the spiritual realm. After arranging the soul mark, they can clearly feel the running track of Xingluo array. In this way, they can walk in Xingluo array without fear of danger.


    Xingluo array includes the whole entrance. At its edge, there are terrible prohibitions. These prohibitions are more terrible than Xingluo array. Song Fei doesn''t have to worry about them at all.


    Song Fei looked seriously at the people of Qingtian sword sect: "the sky is full of prohibition. Even the strong Yuanying will be easily destroyed by prohibition, so you must not wander through the air. Now I tell you the scope of prohibition arrangement. Everyone has firmly remembered that if there is an enemy attack in the future, maybe you can use prohibition to destroy it."


    Song Fei''s words, such as the oracle in the Optimus sword sect, and his serious expression at the moment immediately attracted the great attention of the Optimus sword sect. Therefore, everyone gave full play to his enthusiasm in the next study of the prohibition scope.


    It took Song Fei an hour to set up the array, but it took Song Fei half a day to explain the prohibition. In addition, he also drew a map with jade slips so that everyone can continue to remember it.


    Then the demon blood ant was released and began to drive away the Warcraft in the demon realm again, separating them from the sect door they were going to establish. Later, these Warcraft were the training objects of Optimus sword sect.


    Let Yunyi go to the forest and cut a road to the entrance with a flying sword. Song Fei plans to build the zongmen station on the continuous mountain in the middle.


    The mountain is not very high, but it is the place with the strongest aura, and the Lingtian is at the foot of the mountain, which is convenient to take care of.


    Behind the mountain, there is a great lake with a radius of 50 kilometers. The lake is calm, but black fish with sharp teeth often jump out. The big black fish is more than 10 meters long and looks ferocious. There are golden dragon whisker carp. These dragon whisker carp are about the size of black fish and look much more docile than black fish. However, when the two fight, the Dragon whisker carp does not lose the wind.


    Black fish and Longxu carp are the top existence in this great lake. In addition, there are many kinds of fish, shrimps and crabs.


    After seeing all kinds of fish in the lake, Optimus sword sect doesn''t have to worry about food in the future.


    Qingtian sword sect has no house designers and can''t make beautiful buildings. Song Fei directly builds more houses as Lian Yunfeng did.


    Arrange the people''s courtyard on the hillside, and then start from the hillside and gradually build their own residence on the top of the highest peak.


    There are several hills lower than the peak. Song Fei arranged Qin Shihu''s residence there to guard the front position of the whole peak.


    Song Fei didn''t have to worry about building a house. Other people of Qingtian sword sect began to work in full swing.


    Song Fei drove the burning spirit sword and began to arrange magic beads around the mountain.


    The function of absorbing magic beads is to absorb magic Qi. The value of absorbing magic beads is very high. Each requires 2000 points. Song Fei spent 100000 points and exchanged 50 magic beads.


    Then bury them around the sect door. In this way, the aura entering the sect door will be absorbed and become a aura that can be directly absorbed by monks.


    The function of sucking magic beads is not only so, but the absorbed magic gas will gather into a drop of magic liquid essence in the magic beads, which can be used to make the magic weapon of yin and Wei.


    Of course, Song Fei can also use this magic liquid to exchange points and feed the little silver dragon and magic blood ant.


    It''s just that the transformation speed of magic liquid is very slow. Unless it is accumulated for a long time, it can''t extract a drop of magic liquid at all, which saves Song Fei''s effort and doesn''t need to change and suck magic beads all day long.


    Around the Lingtian, Song Fei only uses magic beads to isolate half of the area. The other half is still surrounded by magic. Song Fei is going to divide the Lingtian into two parts, one for planting plants in the cultivation world and the other for cultivating rare and precious plants in the magic world.


    Even for some prefecture level magic plants, because it is difficult to find reasons in the cultivation world, the market value is often much higher than its own value. Song Fei plans to make a fortune with the magic plants, and can let Liu Qingqing refine the magic pills that need the magic plants.


    After embedding the magic absorbing beads, Song Fei''s next thing to do is to focus on the top priority and start upgrading Lingtian.


    Song Fei takes Meng Qing to his side. He doesn''t know the grade of Lingtian. However, Meng Qing is from a planting background and is more sensitive to Lingtian. He should be more sensitive than himself.


    Tianyuan holy water is a golden liquid. After exchanging the Tianyuan holy water, Song Fei began to fly to the sky and irrigate it evenly. The Tianyuan holy water was sprinkled into the spiritual field like rain.


    After being injected into the holy water of Tianyuan, Lingtian slowly radiated its majestic vitality. The rich aura rippled in the Lingtian. Song Fei felt that Lingtian seemed to have begun its own growth.


    Lingtian grew very fast. After Song Fei used nearly 100000 points of Tianyuan holy water, the 100 mu Lingtian was finally upgraded to level 3.


    Then, Song Fei spent 300000 points of Tianyuan holy water to raise the level of Lingtian to level 4.


    As soon as he was promoted to level 4, Song Fei stopped the exchange of Tianyuan holy water.


    Upgrading Lingtian alone cost Song Fei 400000 points, equivalent to 800000 Lingshi. With the exchange of magic beads and the materials of Xingluo''s array, the wealth obtained by Song Fei was immediately consumed.


    The sect finally has a pure and strong aura that is not weaker than the platform. From then on, the cultivation speed of everyone of Qingtian sword sect will be increased by more than five times.


    Lingtian was finally upgraded. Song Fei looked at Lingtian with strong aura and smiled happily. Level 4 spirit field can not only plant level 4 spirit grass, but also make other lower level spirit grass with higher output value. The colorful lotus, which had no place to grow before, finally had a place for it to grow.


    Although the cost is huge, he has a level 4 Lingtian. Song Fei believes that the lost wealth today will repay himself ten times in the future.

 Chapter 377

    Song Fei''s remaining wealth is only 60000 spirit stones and 30000 points.


    The spirit stone left 30000 yuan to Qin Shihu and explained it. When you go out to use the spirit stone, you must hide your whereabouts.


    For another 30000 points, Song Fei used 20000 to exchange for seeds that can be planted, all from level 1 to level 4. However, it takes a long time for Level 3 and level 4 spirit grass to mature, and it takes a long time to wait for wealth.


    Therefore, Song Fei mixed many kinds of grass together, one of which is the spirit grass, mainly the spirit grass needed for Liu Qingqing''s Alchemy.


    Because after the holy land is upgraded to level 4, the output of level 4 holy land will be several times that of level 2 holy land.


    Song Fei made a rough estimate. With the current 100 mu Sipin spirit field and many magical species in the demon world, there should be more than 100000 spirit stone income in a year. As long as it takes ten years, the cost can be recovered.


    "Xiaoyu, you can safely hand over these spiritual fields to the teacher, who will take care of them for you." after seeing the four grade spiritual fields, Meng Qing''s eyes lit up and volunteered to take on the main force of planting spiritual grass.


    "Well, master, you will be the supreme elder of Qingtian sword sect in the future. You can ask anyone to help you plant as long as you need it." Song Fei smiled. At the same time, he also sent someone to pass the news to the public, so that Meng Qing can officially have a position in Qingtian sword sect.


    After all this, there is no place for Song Fei. The rest can be done by others.


    The construction of the house is still in full swing. Song Fei invited Qin Shihu, Meng Qing, Zhang Xiong, big goat and a series of senior leaders of Qingtian sword sect to explain that they should not go out of the devil''s realm easily. Their experiences are put in the devil''s realm. They are not allowed to go out until the demons in the devil''s realm can''t provide training.


    This time, Song Fei taught Qin Shihu and others the art of gathering breath and concealment, and asked them to teach them on their behalf. As long as they reach the base, they can practice these two secrets.


    Then Song Fei gave Qin Shihu the purple jade slips that he had followed him for more than a year, which recorded the lower body method at the prefecture level. As long as he wanted to practice, he could practice it. Moreover, this spell will become a unique skill of the sect in the future.


    Song Fei didn''t teach it to them before because he thought it was hard to chew and the process of understanding Fengyun body was difficult. He was afraid that the sect disciples would waste time honing the realm, so he took it out now and explained that only the friars who built the foundation realm were allowed to understand it.


    After all this, Song Fei explained to Liu Qingqing that the recent refining of medicine mainly focuses on the pill to accelerate the speed of cultivation, and all the monks above the foundation are provided with the pill. As for the monks who have not yet built the foundation, they are still as steady as before.


    After explaining the details of the gang, Song Fei made an appointment with Qin Xiaoru.


    They walked beside the cliff. Qin Xiaoru stood by the cliff, holding a green lotus in her arms. Song Fei stepped outside the cliff and paced in the air.


    This place is far away from the gang. They walk slowly and enjoy a rare warm moment.


    "Are you leaving again?" inexplicably, Qin Xiaoru felt Song Fei''s heart and said softly.


    "Well, I''m going to do something. If I don''t finish it, I''ll regret it all my life." since I got Jun wanshuang from heihuo Jiao Yu Qiong and was betrothed to someone, Song Fei wanted to go to her and ask her: would you like to go with me.


    Song Fei must know this answer, or he will regret it all his life.


    A year has passed, and Yi people don''t know whether they are all right. Song Fei always has a light concern in his heart, and there is a tendency to play more and more.


    However, Xiao Ru was in front of her. Song Fei really couldn''t speak and told the innocent girl that he went this time for a woman.


    Song Fei felt uncomfortable in his heart and wanted to tell Qin Xiaoru the truth, but every time he looked at Qin Xiaoru''s innocent face, he didn''t have the courage to spit him out.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Qin Xiaoru was always so considerate and carefully captured Song Fei''s dilemma.


    "Xiao Ru, I," Song Fei was stopped by Qin Xiao Ru as soon as he made a sound and said with a smile, "go ahead. When you''re done, come back and tell me, okay?"


    "HMM." Song Fei whispered, slowly explored his hand and grabbed Qin Xiaoru''s small hand.


    Qin Xiaoru instinctively shrunk and Song Fei was stunned. He wanted to retract, but found Qin Xiaoru lowering her head and taking the initiative to catch it.


    His hands were slippery and soft. Song Fei took Qin Xiaoru''s hand and walked slowly. The sunset on his head tilted westward, pulling their figures very long.


    Song Fei really hopes that his life will go on like this forever.


    But I also understand that this is an extravagant hope. Unless my strength reaches the top, such a life is a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water, which can''t last long.


    They didn''t say anything, as if they were afraid to break the warmth between each other. They walked silently, and the cliff in front disappeared. Song Fei stepped out of the cliff step by step, facing the sunset, and walked step by step in the air.


    "I''m leaving." after a long time, Song Fei said to Qin Xiaoru.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Qin Xiaoru smiled, swept away the previous silence, and her face looked very beautiful in the sunset.


    Song Fei couldn''t help kissing, and Qin Xiaoru closed her eyes.


    After a long time, the two talents separated. Song Fei turned into a fiery rainbow and slid away into the distance.


    Qin Xiaoru looked at Song feiyuan''s figure. Her originally smiling face slowly converged, and a touch of sadness that is difficult to see at ordinary times gradually emerged.


    Qin Xiaoru stared blankly at Song feiyuan''s direction, bowed slowly, squatted in the air with both hands and knees, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Your expression is all on your face. Can''t I see it? However, I am willing to bear all the sadness alone. If you want to cry, let me flow alone, as long as you are good.


    Qin Xiaoru''s body twitched slowly. In the silent air, she looked very helpless and lonely. I only want to taste this bitter water by myself.


    After Song Fei left, he naturally wanted to go to the black fire sect. He wanted to ask Jun wanshuang if she was willing to go with him. If she was willing, even if it was an immortal, he would take Jun wanshuang away.


    This time, Song Fei ran away with only little silver dragon and magic pearl. He left Xiao Jin and magic blood ant in the magic realm to protect everyone''s safety.


    With Xiaojin staying behind to cooperate with the Xingluo array, Song Fei was relieved of everyone''s safety. After having no worries at home, he could finally boldly do his own thing.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t use his original face, but exchanged an Yi Rong pill that can continuously suppress cultivation. After taking Yirong pill, Song Fei completely became another person.


    Song Fei suppresses his mana at the first level of the golden elixir, and the power he shows is the power of the golden way.


    I''m afraid no one can connect him with Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect.


    The little silver dragon turns into a white tiger. Of course, it is not a real divine beast white tiger, but a white tiger that only seems to have very thin blood.


    Song Fei was a man and a tiger. Just like a trained monk, he hurried all the way to the power range of Zixia sect.


    When Fei was tired, Song Fei took a rest on a hill and let little Yinlong play by himself.


    An hour later, Song Fei shouted, "white tiger."


    It was just empty around, without the figure of the white tiger.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei frowned and wondered. His eyes were frozen. There was a fight in the sky. The mount white tiger incarnated by little silver dragon was being attacked by a girl. Around the girl, several male friars stood together, seemingly protecting the Dharma for the girl.


    The girl attacked the white tiger and said, "you beast, come from me and let me ride you."


    Song Fei was sweating in his heart. How does the girl''s tone sound like that, Queen SM? After YY for a moment, he quickly eliminated the unbearable picture of beauty and beast in his heart. Song Fei jumped into the air and stood in front of the white tiger.


    The girl looks like sixteen or seventeen years old. She has curved eyebrows, big eyes and small cherry mouth. She is wearing a broken red satin dress and a pair of light red boots on her feet. The several people standing behind her have a strong breath. They are all the accomplishments above the spiritual realm. One of the oldest is the accomplishments of Yuanying realm.


    The girl was stunned when she saw a stranger suddenly appear, and then said, "good dog doesn''t block the way, don''t delay me to subdue the white tiger."


    Song Fei suppressed the slight anger in his heart and said, "this girl, this white tiger is my mount. I hope you don''t take people''s love."


    "Your white tiger?" the girl raised her eyebrows, "but I like it."


    "But he already has a master." Song Fei explained faintly.


    "I don''t care." the girl said, "I like it. Tell me, how many spirit stones to sell to me."


    "Don''t sell." Song Fei flatly refused.


    Looking at Song Fei, the girl said, "I''ll pay a high price."


    "Oh, how much?" Song Fei sneered.


    The girl stretched out two fingers and said, "twenty thousand spirit stones." when the number was reported, Song Fei saw several people behind him, and his face changed slightly.


    Twenty thousand spirit stones are really expensive for buying a very powerful monster,


    Song Fei refused again: "he is my combat partner. I will never sell it."


    "You." the girl said, "then I can only rob." then pointing to Song Fei and facing the humanity behind him, "you, go and drive him away. I want to subdue the white tiger myself."


    "Miss three, it''s not very good," said the oldest monk behind him, and stopped several people behind him.


    "Uncle Zhao, why not? Can''t you drive him away?" the girl frowned and said.


    (it''s said that the National Day monthly ticket is double. Dear friends, don''t waste those who have monthly tickets)

 Chapter 378

    The man called Uncle Zhao explained in a low voice: "Miss three, you should know that mounts have to subdue themselves. Miss three, you have just fought with the white tiger for so long. Your cultivation is obviously higher than that of the white tiger, but you can''t take it down. You see, this young man is very young and his cultivation is similar to that of you, but he subdued the white tiger, which shows that he is not an ordinary casual cultivation. He may be a disciple of a big sect who went out to practice. Although we''re not afraid, we''d better not offend. It''s just a mount. I''ll catch a more beautiful one for you and subdue you. "


    After hearing this, the girl looked at Song Fei carefully and said, "Uncle Zhao, you said that this boy''s strength is similar to me. He''s two levels lower than me. Maybe the white tiger was subdued by him before he grew up."


    Then, the girl said to Song Fei, "if you want me not to have your white tiger, you just have to defeat me and I''ll go right away."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "are you sure? It''s us alone, not you together?" Song Fei is not afraid of group fighting, but doesn''t want to expose his cultivation, which makes people associate his current identity with his real identity.


    "Hey, what''s your expression!" the girl Jiao shouted. "Are you such a shameless person when you think of Miss Ben? You say that single challenge is single challenge."


    "Well, if you can beat me, then I don''t care about the white tiger." song Feidao.


    With a wave of the girl''s hand, a black whip shadow suddenly waved towards Song Fei. I didn''t notice what the girl''s magic weapon was just now. Now when I saw that it was a black whip, the unbearable picture in Song Fei''s heart suddenly appeared subconsciously, and I said in my heart, "is it another SM control? I don''t know if she knows Jun wanshuang."


    Although whip shadow''s speed is very fast, Song Fei has never seen anything faster than himself in terms of speed in the same golden elixir.


    The body drew a strange arc. Under the shadow of the whip, it just flashed to the range covered by the power of the whip. A magic weapon level Qingxuan sword suddenly appeared in the hand. Before flashing, Qingxuan sword drew a beautiful arc.


    When the girl saw Qingxuan''s sword hanging, the whip in her hand changed again. The whip like a spirit snake suddenly became flexible and wrapped around Song Fei''s flying sword.


    Then the girl drank, "spirit snake dance."


    When the whip approached the flying sword, it suddenly grew longer and tried to trap Song Fei''s flying sword in it.


    Song Fei commanded the flying sword to move forward. Suddenly, the power of the flying sword collided with the power of the whip, and a strong mana explosion broke out.


    After the explosion, Qing xuanjian returned to Song Fei''s hand. Then Song Fei stopped and smiled at the girl who was shocked three steps back by Qing xuanjian.


    Several male friars behind the girl looked surprised.


    Seeing the loss, the girl immediately waved the whip and attacked Song Fei again. At this time, a rough hand pulled the whip. The girl looked back at the owner of the boring hands and said, "Uncle Zhao? You?"


    Uncle Zhao shook his head and said, "miss three, you have lost."


    "Well, I lost." the girl looked obviously unconvinced and immediately said loudly, "you guys go together. I''m going to order the white tiger today."


    Song Fei''s expression showed a surprised look and pretended to drink: "this girl has no style. It''s good to fight alone. How can she go back?"


    The woman in red looked at Song feijiao and said with a smile, "what I say is a gentleman. I''m just a weak woman. It''s natural that I don''t keep my promise occasionally."


    Song Fei turned his eyes to other people: "what about you? You have to fool around with this girl."


    "Hey, who are you talking about fooling around?" the woman in red immediately urged, "what are you still standing for? Drive him away."


    Song Fei stared at several people behind the woman in red. He was ready to escape. His eyes had indicated that the white tiger was running away.


    If you don''t want to expose your accomplishments, you can only run away first.


    Several people in the spirit realm were ready to move after listening to the woman in red, but the middle-aged man of Uncle Zhao stopped them.


    Seeing the puzzled look from the woman in red, uncle Zhao smiled and suddenly said to her: "Although you seemed to be in a tie in the battle just now, what you didn''t notice is that you used the human level high-level magic formula just now, while the little brother opposite just didn''t use the magic formula because of his deep magic power. If you used the magic formula, you would lose more ugly. It seems that the little brother doesn''t want you to lose face. For this reason, you can''t help yourself It''ll make you look small. "


    Then, uncle Zhao said seriously: "moreover, he is very young and has such accomplishments. I''m afraid the background is not simple. Let''s just stop. Don''t provoke enemies for my black fire sect saint. In this cultivation world, he may become a sinner of the sect if he is not careful."


    After hearing this, the girl took a deep look at Song Fei with her jade teeth, and then reluctantly said, "let''s go." she took the lead in flying to the distance.


    Uncle Zhao looked at the girl''s back and nodded with satisfaction. Then he said to the remaining humanitarians, "what are you doing? Let''s go." he arched his hand to song FeiGong, "little brother, there are many offenses. I still hope Haihan."


    Song Fei saluted back, but his face was calm because of Uncle Zhao''s words. "Elder is a member of the black fire sect? Why is it the saint of the black fire sect?"


    "Hehe, it''s a well-known thing. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Our black fire sect is divided into two veins. Although it is a sect, it has complementary forces. We follow the saint and daughter of Jun wanshuang."


    Song Fei kept it in his heart silently. Then say goodbye to several people.


    With superb cultivation, Song Fei hung far behind the people, but was not found by several people. He wanted to find out the situation of Jun wanshuang.


    In this way, Song Fei quietly followed for several days. Along the way, he also avoided the patrol of several friars of Zixia Xianzong. Until they followed several people to the sect of black fire.


    After staying in the mountain depression for three days, Song Fei slowly flew out, looking for a way to enter the black fire sect. Large sects have mountain protection array. It is easy to trigger mountain protection array by forcibly entering or sneaking in.


    There was a burning smell in the sky. The huge peaks in front of us were emitting thick smoke, which dyed the sky gray with some smoke, making the whole sky look a little gloomy.


    Some valleys are flowing with hot and red magma. At a glance, the huge mountains are full of bare stone colors. Only a few strange trees emit hot energy. It must be some fire plants, but the fire attribute energy of these plants is far from meeting the requirements of Song Fei''s cultivation.


    Some strange monsters live near the volcano. Several monsters like pine trees are swallowing the leaves of burning plants. Some large animals like lizards are secretly hiding in the dark to hunt.


    Song Fei flew slowly in the air, watching carefully the situation on the ground. There were two figures flying towards him in the air in front, which immediately aroused his vigilance.


    The visitors were two young men with empty hands and wearing yellow armor. They stopped in front of Song Fei and heard one of them arched his hands at Song Fei: "this friend, are you here to apply for the flame army?"


    "The flaming army of the black fire sect?"


    Song Fei''s mind moved. He looked at the people in front of him and replied the next moment, "yes, please tell this friend."


    As for what? Song Fei waited for the other party to speak.


    Just now, the man said, "I''ll lead the way here. Please follow me." then he nodded to Song Fei. The man had flown away, and Song Fei immediately followed up, while the other man continued to stop in the air, presumably waiting for others.


    Song Fei deliberately fell one step away from this man and secretly stuffed a middle-grade spirit stone into his hand. Seeing this, the man showed his appreciation to Song Fei. Song Fei took the opportunity to say in a loud voice: "brother, I''m next song Fei. How do you call me? I don''t know how many people there are now."


    After receiving the benefits, the man''s attitude was much better and said, "my name is Yan Sen. the recruitment has been going on for two days, and now more than 100 people have gone in. However, it''s not so easy to enter the flame army, and I have to pass a series of examinations." then he secretly faced song Feidao, "It''s said that several internal servants will be recruited this time. If my brother is lucky, he may become internal servants."


    Song Fei showed his gratitude on his face, stuffed a middle-grade spirit stone and said modestly, "brother, I''m just a casual monk. I haven''t seen any big sects at ordinary times. What''s the matter with the internal and external attendants?"


    After adding another piece of spirit stone, Song Fei felt that the other party''s favor for him had increased a lot. These two middle-grade spirit stones were worth the guard''s decades of income, and naturally his favor increased greatly. The man explained: "The flame army is divided into two kinds. One is our external army, which is called foreign army, and the other is our escort army of black fire sect, which is personally led by the people of black fire sect. We call it internal waiter. The treatment of internal waiter is much higher than ours. It is difficult for ordinary flame army to enter internal waiter. I don''t know about internal waiter."


    Song Fei expressed his thanks and said that you can only know so much if you lead the way. Next, I''d better explore it slowly by myself.


    Song Fei didn''t give Yan Sen Lingshi any more along the way. Song Fei, who knows human nature, knows that being moderately generous can arouse the favor of others, but it''s too generous, that is, it''s too publicized. Wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. That''s asking for trouble for himself.


    After flying about a incense stick, a hotter temperature came faintly. Huge palaces appeared in front of us. It gave people the feeling that the palaces covered about hundreds of square kilometers of land, and a layer of transparent light cover covered the whole building group like an inverted bowl, making it airtight.

 Chapter 379

    Outside the mask, a team of ten people suddenly appeared. Everyone was wearing the same yellow armor as Yan Sen, but the flame army in the golden elixir realm in the front was more distinctive than others. Song Fei thought: this should be the captain of the team.


    The captain said seriously to Yan Sen, "but did you come to apply?"


    Yan Sengong started and said, "it''s the candidate. I''ll send it here." then he nodded to Song Fei and flew back in the direction of coming.


    The leader glanced at Song Fei and said to a man behind him, "take him."


    "Yes." the man answered, and then a two meter wide hole appeared outside the hood. The man said to Song Fei, "follow me, don''t walk around."


    Seeing this mask, Song Fei immediately understood that it was a powerful prohibition. He dared not run around and obediently followed the man. Shortly after flying, a yard with a radius of one kilometer appeared. There were dozens of people waiting in the yard. After taking Song Fei to the yard, the man handed Song Fei a number plate and pointed to the yard: "Just wait here. When you get the number plate, you''ll go there."


    Song Fei arched his hand and said, "thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome." the man answered and flew back.


    After the man left, Song Fei took a look at the brand number in his hand, 132. Then he looked at the surrounding environment. In front of the yard was a three story building, the bottom of the building was open, and there were two rows of bodyguards outside, a total of 12 people, all wearing the armor of the flame army.


    At this time, two people came out of the gate. One of them built the foundation, dressed in ordinary clothes and looked dejected. Song Fei knew that he was probably the candidate who failed the examination. The man''s face was unwilling, his head was slightly lowered and his eyes flashed fiercely, but he didn''t dare to attack when he was here.


    The other was an old man who seemed to be in his fifties. As soon as the old man came out, Song Fei immediately felt a big breath coming to his face, a monk in the spirit realm.


    The old man glanced at the people under the steps and said coldly, "No. 101, come with me." one of the people came out and followed up.


    Seeing that he could not see the situation outside in the yard, let alone the assessment inside, Song Fei immediately sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice.


    Seizing every moment to practice has become Song Fei''s subconscious behavior.


    At the window of the third floor of the three storey building, a middle-aged man with a goatee leaned against the railing and looked at the applicants below. At this time, a man of about the same age stood beside him and said with a smile: "second brother, what can you see here?"


    The man by the window smiled and said, "I didn''t intend to see what talent came in this way, but this time, I really found a good seedling."


    "Good seedling? Which one?" asked another.


    "Look?" the middle-aged man called second brother pointed to Song Fei''s position and said, "as soon as he entered the yard, others were waiting, he began to practice."


    "Oh? Just practice hard." the man said disdainfully, "there are many such people in my black fire sect."


    "Yes, there are many." the second brother smiled and said with drama in his smile: "but have you ever seen that you can still cultivate your heart while waiting for the examination? This mental nature is not ordinary."


    Although the other person admitted in his heart, he still said, "even so, he''s just a little guy in the golden elixir realm. Being a bodyguard is the top level, but if he''s a genius, it''s worse."


    "Hehe, third brother, you are still reckless. Take a closer look." the second brother smiled.


    After hearing this, the third turned his eyes and stared at Song Fei again. After looking at it for a long time, the third suddenly exclaimed, "what a young face."


    The second brother nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, such a young face is a golden elixir realm. It''s rare. Do you think it''s a talent? My saint has a weak pulse. If we train him well, he may become one of our main forces."


    The third frowned and said, "I don''t believe it. I can achieve such accomplishments in casual cultivation."


    "Hehe, we''re just recruiting the flaming army. No disciples of the sect of Damen came to practice in those years. Anyway, it''s the peripheral army and can''t touch the core. Don''t worry about it. Tell the assessor not to let him become a pro guard." the second brother said.


    "Well, I''ll explain," the old third said.


    "Well, I''m going to go too." the second stretched out, and gradually left the building and went to other places.


    Song Fei, who is still practicing, doesn''t know that he has been ordered to die. He makes himself a peripheral army and isolates himself from the gate of the inner waiter.


    After practicing for about an hour, Song Fei suddenly heard a human voice: "132."


    Hearing this number, Song Fei immediately jumped up, held up the number plate and shouted, "here." the old man came out just now. Seeing that Song Fei couldn''t wait, he laughed and said, "come with me."


    Entering the hall, there were two other old men, all of whom were spiritual accomplishments. When they saw Song Fei coming in, they pointed to a huge spirit testing stone and said, "attack him."


    Song Fei took out a magic weapon, Qingxuan sword, kept his internal skill at the first level of ordinary golden elixir, and used a very ordinary sword formula. The flying sword shot at the spirit test stone and immediately burst into light.


    Then the three nodded: "friar of the golden way, good. You have been admitted."


    Song Fei said faintly, "that''s all right?"


    The old man who brought him in just now said with a smile: "of course not. The flame army is not that easy. You are now a ready flame army. You can become a real flame army only after training and qualification."


    "Training? Qualified?" hearing these words, Song Fei frowned slightly. His time is very precious. He didn''t really come to be the flame army. Should he waste time practicing? If so, I can only change my identity and think of another way.


    "So, how can I become a waiter?" Song Fei asked.


    Hearing this, the three old men looked at each other, and there was a look of playful abuse on the corners of their mouths. Song Fei was inexplicable. One of them explained: "it''s not impossible for you to become an internal waiter, but you have to wait for our core characters to review."


    Song Fei quickly respectfully said, "please give me some advice on what I should do."


    The three men looked at each other again. Considering the possible identity of Song Fei, the person who had just spoken did not dare to go too far, and explained: "Well, we should select ten people from the strong preparatory flame army and let the young lady choose three. As for how to choose the young lady, it''s not our concern. Go down first and wait in the next room. The young lady will come back tomorrow."


    Song Fei hurriedly said, "thank you very much." he was wondering if he wanted to show his strength again so that the so-called young lady could see his strength, so he would have more chances to get intelligence. Thinking of this, Song Fei regretted that he hid his strength too much.


    Entering another room, Song Fei found that there were more than 30 friars here. He was watching him come in, among them there were many cultivation accomplishments of gold elixir level 4 and 5.


    After struggling for a while, Song Fei had to exclude these thoughts from his mind. Despite the noise in the room, he sat cross legged and began to practice again. The gas of fire here is strong. Song Fei felt that practicing in this place is faster than those in the forest before.


    The time of cultivation always passed quickly. One day later, under the command of three old men, including Song Fei, a total of more than 50 people stood in the yard in a neat row, waiting for the so-called young lady to choose the pro guards.


    After the three people saw the people in a row, the old man who greeted them said, "now, I''ll announce the list of ten waiters who have the chance to be selected. Those who point to their names will step forward. The first one is Liu Yaoxin."


    In the crowd, a middle-aged monk of the second rank of the golden elixir showed a very happy smile and took a big step forward. Song Fei felt that the man was standing straighter than before.


    Seeing the roll call, everyone immediately became nervous. Song Fei also hoped that he could be called. If he really became a flaming army, he had to train something. Song Fei had to run away and think of other ways to get information, but no matter what, he didn''t become an internal waiter so fast.


    Really want to be a waiter, use his hiding skills and eavesdrop outside the master''s room. Hey hey, thinking of this, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of an obscene man watching the hostess change clothes outside the door. Song Fei immediately ruled out this idea, learned to be true, and recited Amitabha several times in his heart.


    Then, the old man began to shout, "second, Wang Ke." then, another monk who built the foundation took a big step, which disappointed Song Fei a little. However, this candidate made a lot of comments in the crowd. He was the weakest person in the eight ranks of the foundation, and was even selected into the ranks of ten people


    "There is still a chance." Song Fei is the one with the least pressure in his heart.


    "The third, Zhao Xinlei." then, a master of Jindan level 8 also took a step forward.


    "Fourth..."


    "Fifth..."


    Until the ninth, Song Fei''s name was not called, and finally the tenth person was called. Those who did not call their name raised their hearts and looked eagerly at the old man who called the roll. Everyone still had a trace of luck in their hearts.


    "The tenth..." the old man read half a sentence, but he glanced at the people with a smile. After seeing that the people were holding their hearts and focusing their eyes on themselves, he shouted the man''s name in the eyes of the people and in the dark curse in Song Fei''s heart:


    "The tenth, Liu ran."

 Chapter 380

    A friar who built the first rank of the foundation suddenly burst into a look of ecstasy on his face. He took a step forward excitedly and stood more straight. The excited look on his face changed for a long time.


    Seeing that he was not called, Song Fei felt a little disappointed. The secret was that he had saved his strength too much. As a result, he delayed the business. He knew it earlier and revealed it more. But there is no chance at present. I can''t run over and tell others now: I saved my strength yesterday and lied to you. In fact, my strength is not like this.


    However, in this way, Song Fei was only a little disappointed. After all, Song Fei was not absolutely sure of becoming an internal waiter. His origin was unknown and it was normal to be excluded. He had already thought of several schemes in his heart, but becoming an internal waiter was the most secure scheme. Now that this scheme failed, Song Fei became active again and thought about his next plan.


    "I don''t accept it." suddenly there was humanity in the crowd.


    Song Fei followed the people''s eyes and aimed at the direction of the sound. A bearded man said, "I''m a master of the Ninth level of the golden pill. Why don''t you choose me and build the foundation? I want to challenge them."


    The old man looked at the man and said with disdain: "Hei ruxuan, who started his career in 112 years, joined Zhuji at the age of 40 and formed a demon hunting team with four people. During this period, he killed four other members of the team, swallowed other people''s belongings, and then joined other teams again. He also killed his companions. So far, he has killed seven teams. Do you still want to be a pro guard? Do you think you have protection Are you qualified? "


    The black ruxuan was flushed by the old man, but he couldn''t refute. He stood aside and couldn''t answer a word. Then the old man ignored him.


    "Sure enough." Song Fei sighed. His unknown origin was the direct reason why he couldn''t enter the waiter.


    Just then, there were two shadows in the air, one red and one gray. Seeing this, the old man hurriedly said, "when the third Miss comes, remember to salute."


    "Miss three? What a familiar name." Song Fei''s mind suddenly came up with the girl who robbed herself of the little silver dragon a few days ago, the unruly miss three. I don''t know how she is better than the present miss three.


    While the two were still flying, the old man in front said to the ten people in front, "miss three is a genius in the family. If you can become his Chamberlain, you will have a bright future."


    After the old man finished, the red and Gray figures also fell.


    Song Feixuan was stunned. The so-called third lady was the girl she met ten days ago, and the man in gray clothes around him was Uncle Zhao that day.


    However, seeing the three young ladies, Song Fei''s mouth slightly aroused a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    As soon as the three young ladies fell to the ground, they immediately noticed Song Fei standing in the crowd. After a little stunned, a bad smile of successful conspiracy floated on her face.


    Song Fei secretly said that it was true. With the girl''s boldness and brain disability, she is likely to recruit herself to her side and vent her anger.


    The old man noticed their sight, smiled and said to the girl in red: "Miss, we have selected the first ten people. You see, choose from these ten people."


    The girl in red didn''t even think about it. She directly pointed to Song Fei in the crowd and announced loudly, "first, choose him."


    The people''s eyes suddenly gathered on Song Fei. Jealousy was accompanied by envy. If their eyes could kill, they would be torn to pieces by the ten people standing in front.


    "That, miss three." then, the old man whispered a few words in the red girl''s ear. The red woman nodded. Seeing that the red woman seemed to listen to her own words, the old man relaxed his airway: "then miss three, please choose in front."


    Hearing this, the top ten talents took back their killing eyes from Song Fei and waited for the girl in red to choose.


    "I still choose him." the girl in red pointed to Song Fei.


    Song Fei immediately felt that the killing intention contained in the eyes around him was stronger.


    "But, but..." after three in a row, the old man said with difficulty, "didn''t I tell you just now? Didn''t you hear clearly?"


    "What you said is very clear. Why didn''t I hear it clearly." the girl blinked and said to the old man, "but I''ll choose him."


    "But..." the old man "but" could not go on, and continued to whisper in the red woman''s ear. The red woman seemed to be a little girl who got a very funny toy. She refused to let go and pouted: "I''ll choose him, and you, you."


    Casually ordered two of the first ten people, and then took a deep look at Song Fei. A bad smile of successful conspiracy was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Then he jumped up and flew to the sky. Looking at her, it was clear that she was a little girl with fun toys and couldn''t wait to go home to play with toys. A girl''s voice came from the sky and said, "you three, come with me."


    The two people who were ordered in front immediately followed up excitedly. Song Fei didn''t hurry and stood in place. The old man said fiercely: "what are you doing? Don''t go quickly."


    Seeing that the old man wanted to vent his anger on himself, Song Fei quickly got up and chased the girl in red.


    On the ground, the old man looked at Uncle Zhao with a bitter smile. Uncle Zhao smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he also got up and chased the girl in red.


    Song Fei followed the girl in red and flew along her path for fear of accidentally encountering some prohibitions in the sky. According to the current understanding of the girl, Song Fei suspected that the other party was likely to take him to some places with more prohibitions and let himself suffer if he was not careful.


    After flying carefully for about half a column of incense, I finally found a foothold in the corner of the huge black fire cult palace. This is the area south of the whole palace.


    There is only a set of buildings like quadrangles, with a courtyard in the middle and tall wooden buildings around. The courtyard is more than ten times larger than the ordinary courtyard.


    In the middle of the yard, there are six spells suspended. Song Fei knows when he looks at them. These spells look very similar to the spells in the arena of yuehuazong fighting Dharma conference. This should also be a place for fighting or practicing Dharma, and these spells are to prevent the overflow of spells and damage the surrounding buildings.


    After the girl in red landed on the ground, three experts from the golden elixir realm immediately came to meet her. These three were the three who stood behind her when they met the girl in red.


    When Song Fei landed, the three people all showed a look of consternation. The girl in red glanced at Song Fei with a pleased look on her face and said, "don''t be surprised, you will be colleagues in the future."


    Now that he has come, he will be at ease. Since he has really become an internal waiter, Song Fei has achieved his goal. He doesn''t care about the details. He puts his hand to the three people in front: "please take care of him in the future."


    The three people didn''t buy Song Fei''s account. One of them said to the girl in red: "miss three, this person''s origin is unknown. How can..."


    "Hum." the girl in red said angrily, "do you want to teach me how to do things?"


    "Excuse me, miss three." the speaker hurriedly said, "I''m just worried about miss three''s safety."


    At this time, zhao shu next to the girl in red said, "Li Tie, as a subordinate, just do your duty. Do you want to try the guild rules of black fire sect?"


    Hearing the word "guild rules", Li Tie, who spoke just now, immediately panicked in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "manager Zhao, please see that I''m for the safety of miss three. Forgive me this time."


    Zhao Shudao said, "it''s up to the young lady to spare you. I just warn you not to look down on the young lady and do something out of line with your strength for the time being. In that case, the black fire sect will not spare you." after saying that, he glanced at Song Fei with his eyes.


    Song Fei didn''t answer. He also understood that uncle Zhao''s words were mainly for himself. However, Song Fei had an evil heart, and these words were filtered out directly.


    Li Tie said to the girl in red again, "please forgive me, miss three."


    The girl in red glanced at Li Tie, then turned her eyes to Song Fei and said coldly, "I''ll spare you this time. Next time, I''ll remember my duty as a subordinate. This time, you''ll take these three people to get familiar with the environment and teach them the rules here." then she went directly to the largest building in the middle.


    Among the other two people selected with Song Fei, one is Zhao Xinlei and the other is Li Ruyun. They are all accomplishments in the realm of golden elixir, but their grades are not high. Zhao Xinlei is the second level of golden elixir and Li Ruyun is the first level of golden elixir.


    In the house of the girl in red, her charming voice came: "Li Tie, you three come in with me first."


    After watching Li Tie enter the house, uncle Zhao next to him said to Song Fei, "you must respect miss here in the future. If I find someone disrespectful, I will deal with it according to the rules."


    After he glanced at Song Fei again, he rose in the air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the three newcomers, Song Fei, were left here, the other two looked at Song Fei with bad and disdainful eyes. In their eyes, they came in with their strength, but Song Fei entered because of the favor of the young lady. They wondered why you could get the favor of the young lady if you would not have been selected?


    However, thinking of the three young ladies'' insistence on Song Fei just now, their psychology is somewhat taboo. They don''t dare to deal with Song Fei openly. They can only show their disdain for Song Fei with their eyes.


    Song Fei knew he couldn''t get the favor of the two and didn''t want to get it. Sitting cross legged on the ground, they began to practice again. Their eyes could not affect Song Fei at all. However, the two people looked at Song Fei and immediately thought of the word "provocation".


    (it''s updated. We have to work overtime on the national day. It''s tears when we talk too much. We envy the rest children''s shoes. Everyone has a happy National Day.)

 Chapter 381

    Provocation is definitely not a good thing. Song Fei''s spirit has not been affected. These two people can''t control their mood fluctuations first.


    After about half a column of incense time, the three of Li Tie who went in walked out of the door with satisfaction. Even Li Tie swept away the previous haze.


    After coming out, Li Tie said to Song Fei, "come with me."


    The next step is to arrange rooms. As a waiter, the housing conditions are not bad. Everyone has a separate room around the whole courtyard and lives in the same yard with the girl in red. It''s also convenient to call.


    There are all kinds of daily necessities in the house, and servants clean and clean utensils every day.


    After arranging the residence, Li Tie called the three together and explained the gang rules of the black fire sect and the precautions for being the third Miss Pro guard.


    It''s nothing more than words like being loyal to their duties and protecting the safety of the third miss. Although Song Fei listened to all these, he felt very boring.


    They also heard from them that this girl in red, named Yan Qianqian, is the direct descendant of the heihuo sect Saint Yimai Yan family. Only the identity of the direct descendant can have six Pro guards before breaking through the spiritual realm.


    Late at night, the moon is like water.


    Without sunshine at night, Song Fei''s cultivation speed is naturally not as fast as that during the day. In the past, Song Fei planned to use a training device to replace meditation at night. But now that you are at home, you''d better not expose yourself to the eyes of others.


    Therefore, he immersed himself in the secret patterns and outlined the secret patterns taught by the magic beads in his mind. There are thousands of pictures alone.


    The textures on the secret pattern are like the tracks of heaven and earth, showing them one by one.


    The next pattern is more complex than the first one, but Song Fei feels that it is much more difficult to understand. Song Fei is not in a hurry to understand, but quickly browse all the secret patterns.


    By the time he saw the 200th secret pattern, those complex textures had made Song Fei feel dizzy. These textures are so complex that Song Fei can''t find them at all.


    "Little bead, who created the secret pattern? It''s too profound." Song Fei exclaimed.


    "You don''t have to worry, cultivation is." the magic bead turned into a small bead and hid in Song Fei''s ear. With Song Fei''s current physical cultivation, he doesn''t worry about whether the magic pearl will engage in any sneak attack


    Song Fei asked softly, "if I understand all these patterns, can I refine the Taoist weapon?"


    Huanhuazhu disdained and said, "with your talent, it''s a delusion to understand thoroughly in your lifetime."


    "Hehe, I''ll have a delusion," Song Fei said, "When I understand these textures thoroughly, I can also increase my understanding of Taoism. The principle of the first picture is only a small part of my understanding, but just such a part makes me understand some things. Although it is still vague, when I understand all the first picture, I should be able to be enlightened."


    "The first picture, did you understand a small part?" asked the illusion bead.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "ha ha, be surprised. I vaguely think these patterns of secret patterns can trace the origin of the Dharma formula and mental Dharma. Are you right, Xiaozhu? Is this genius''s talent stimulating you?"


    "It doesn''t seem as waste as I thought, but it still belongs to the ranks of waste materials." the voice of the magic pearl returned to calm.


    After the meeting, Song Fei began to concentrate on the secret pattern and began to understand these ciphertexts.


    Time flows quietly. This sitting is another two hours unconsciously.


    "Difficult, really difficult." Song Fei sighed, "I don''t feel it will be long before I can understand the first picture and text, but the things in my hand won''t be so wasted." The more difficult it is to understand, song Feifei thinks that his value is higher. Coupled with the slow cultivation speed at night, Song Fei thinks this is the most reasonable arrangement to use these time to understand these secret patterns.


    After making up his mind, Song Fei began to devote himself to the research and understanding of the secret pattern.


    "What?" Song Fei, who was practicing, suddenly raised his head and said warily.


    Outside the house, four glittering things suddenly appeared in the four directions of southeast and northwest. Just when Song Fei wanted to leave the house, the four unknown things suddenly pasted on Song Fei''s wall.


    At this time, Song Fei clearly saw the four things pasted on the wall. The earth yellow background was covered with red tadpole patterns. It was clear that they were four talismans.


    "Is that girl trying to plot against me?" when Song Fei was about to break out of the window, the door was kicked open and three people came in. It was Li Tie, the old man around the three girls in red.


    The accomplishments of the three are not very high. Li Tie and Jindan are level three, and the other two are level two. Song Fei pressed his vigilant heart temporarily and calmly looked at the three who came in.


    Li Tie looked at Song Fei, grinned and said, "Miss said, let me treat you well."


    "Sure enough." Song Fei knew clearly in his heart. Song Fei gently said, "they are all colleagues. Can''t they get along well?"


    Li Tie looked at Song Fei with disdain. His face was filled with satisfaction and said, "just because we want to get along well, don''t we come?"


    Song Fei patted the clothes on his body as if he were patting off the dust. While patting, he slowly stood up from the cross legged bed. Then he pointed to the four talismans outside the house and said, "with these four talismans, no one must be able to find things here."


    "The boy''s consciousness is quite high." Li Tie smiled. "Do you hurt yourself or do you want us to do it."


    "Self mutilation?" Song Fei said with a strange smile. "What''s the method of self mutilation? Break the golden elixir?"


    Li Tie said in his heart, "I hope Miss three will give such an order." but he said to Song Fei, "Miss, be kind. Just let you suffer some flesh and blood. Just break your own legs. With your golden elixir state, you can recover in three or five days."


    In the realm of the golden elixir realm, it''s not false to recover in three or five days, but the pain of the broken bone is not lighter than ordinary people. Song Fei secretly clenched his teeth and said, "this little girl is very cruel. I dare to break my leg."


    Although he was laughing and scolding Yan Qianqian in his heart, Song Fei didn''t show it on his face. He still had no time to say: "so, are you really going to do it?"


    "Boy." Li Tie''s face looked a little proud, "remember later that arrogance should have capital. If you are arrogant wantonly, you are a fool."


    "Yes, I think so too." Song Fei smiled and said faintly.


    A man beside Li Tie suddenly whispered, "this boy seems to have something to rely on."


    Li Tie sneered: "it''s just bluff. I''ve seen many such people. Wait. Since he doesn''t know the phase, I''ll do it."


    "They are all colleagues. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the heart to see my colleagues disabled." Song Fei still sighed.


    Li Tie strode towards Song Fei, smiled grimly, and slapped Song Fei''s leg bone.


    Song Fei tiptoed slightly, his body like a ghost escaped Li Tie''s palm, jumped to the corner of the bed and looked at Li Tie with a smile.


    "Dare you hide?" Li Tie shouted, lifted his right foot and pressed his leg against Song Fei. Song Fei dodged again. The wooden bed at his feet suddenly exploded and turned into wood chips under Li Tie''s leg.


    Song feifu was in the air, stepping on Qingxuan''s sword, looked down at the three and said softly, "in fact, I''ve been paying attention since the three of you entered the house."


    Song Fei paused, put on a kind and shy smile and said, "I''ll give that girl a look through you."


    Then Li Tie laughed and said, "brothers, take his magic weapon."


    "Remember to divide equally." the other person followed with a smile and suddenly surprised, "how fast." Song Fei''s body shook and appeared in front of him. At the same time, the dazzling light of Qingxuan sword quickly enlarged in his pupils. As soon as he came up, Song Fei used the first-order cultivation of the golden elixir, but at his speed, as long as he showed it a little, these people couldn''t even touch his clothes.


    "Boy, look for death." the other two were surprised when they saw Song Fei''s speed. They immediately picked up magic weapons to attack, and their magic power broke out in an all-round way. In this case, they had already forgotten the orders given to them by Yan Qianqian.


    What made the three people more shocked was that none of them could match Song Fei in the attack.


    Facing the attack of the three, Song Fei shuttled flexibly in the narrow room, dodged the attacks of the three one by one, and the Qingxuan sword in his hand was always facing the man who had just attacked.


    Under the starry sky, Yan Qianqian stood leisurely on the grass of the courtyard, narrowed her eyes slightly and absorbed the fresh aura around her. With a trace of aura absorbed by her, her mood seemed to become much happier.


    But while absorbing the aura, his eyes glanced at Song Fei''s cabin from time to time. The bright four talismans absorbed the internal attacks from time to time. As the owner of the talismans, Yan Qianqing vaguely felt the movement inside.


    After seeing the movement of the talisman, Yan Qianqian was not in the mood to continue his cultivation. Facing the direction of Song Fei''s house, he was a little angry and said, "hum, stingy ghost, isn''t he a mount? He''s still so stingy. I''ll see how you get it this time."


    I vaguely felt the noise in the room. Yan Qianqian frowned and said, "did Li Tie take revenge for public and private affairs? I know these three people. They should not have so much courage. Hum, no matter what, I''ll let you suffer and let you know that Miss Ben is not so easy to provoke."


    "Why haven''t you come out for such a long time? Is it really revenge for public and private? Hum, it''s better not, otherwise even your legs will be broken." Yan Qianqian said.


    "Bang ~" the door opened. Yan Qianqian immediately focused on the wooden door.

 Chapter 382

    A hand was stretched out on the ground at the door. I guessed from the direction of the hand that the man should be lying on the ground.


    Yan Qianqian smiled proudly on his face and said, "it''s OK. They can still move. It seems that Li Tie''s mission is very good. Eh, why are the cuffs gray? I remember the boy''s clothes are white."


    The next moment, the head of the master of this hand also appeared in Yan Qianqian''s sight. Yan Qianqian couldn''t believe it and said, "Li Huajun?"


    After Li Huajun climbed out of the door, he climbed out of another familiar figure. Yan Qianqian stared at the man with unbelievable eyes again and muttered, "Li Hualin."


    The two climbed out, and the third one finally came out, not lying on his stomach, but limping out. However, after the man came out, his arms were powerlessly vertical. At first glance, he was interrupted by someone. Yan Qianqian exclaimed, "Li Tie."


    The three people who went out of the door lowered their ashamed heads when they saw Yan Qianqian in the yard.


    At the door, an indifferent figure appeared again, dressed in white. After seeing Yan Qianqian in the distance, Song Fei smiled and said, "Hello, miss three. I didn''t expect miss three to be so diligent and practice in the yard so late."


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Yan Qianqian hated his teeth and said angrily to Li Tie not far away: "what''s going on!"


    "What''s going on?" Song Fei''s expression looked very innocent, pointed to Li Tie and said, "do you mean them?"


    Yan Qianqian stopped his anger and said word by word: "say! What''s going on! Don''t you know that killing colleagues is a great crime?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Song Fei spread his hand and said, "these three people suddenly broke into my room and said they would compete in my room. Then they fought with each other inexplicably. I couldn''t persuade them. As a result, when they stopped fighting, it was like this."


    After a pause, he looked at Yan Qianqian''s very angry face and said with a smile: "they are all tens of hundreds of years old. What do you say is bad, and you have to learn to fight. If the third Miss had come earlier, you should be able to persuade them."


    Yan Qianqian bit his teeth and said, "you''re fine!"


    "Am I fine?" Song Fei''s smile was a little shy and said, "I think so, too."


    Yan Qianqian glared at Song Fei and found that the other party was still a light and smiling touch. He fiercely shook his head and stopped looking at him. Then he waved the whip and tied Li tiesan together like zongzi. With the three, he floated to the largest wooden house in the middle.


    Watching Yan Qianqian leave, Song Fei slowly released his hand behind the gate. The green Xuan sword on his hand gradually disappeared into his palm and murmured, "it seems that you don''t have to take you hostage." he closed the door, looked at the sawdust all over the room, smiled, sat on the sawdust and understood the secret pattern again.


    The next morning, Yan Qianqian opened the door and saw Song Fei standing straight in front of the door. He immediately glared at him and said, "sneaky, what are you doing at my door?"


    Song Fei said, "as a guard, this is my duty."


    Yan Qianqian blurted out: "today is not Li Tie?" seeing the smile on Song Fei''s face, Yan Qianqian immediately reacted. Li tie was crippled by Song Fei yesterday. This guy was on duty for Li Tie very dutifully and angrily said, "well, you''re really responsible."


    Song Fei''s face was full of a smile: "serve miss, you should." he specially bit the word miss very hard.


    Yan Qianqian grimaced, snorted coldly, and entered the door again in the twinkling of an eye. Song Fei looked at the room from the door. This is a hall. There are not many things in it. The decoration is relatively simple, which sets off the hall to be extremely empty.


    Song Fei secretly said, "unexpectedly, this unruly girl doesn''t have high requirements for the quality of life, and she doesn''t even have a servant girl around her. It''s different from the ordinary disciples of the gate sect."


    Seeing that there is nothing left or right, Song Fei divides his mind into seven points and cultivates again. With the experience of refining tools, it is very simple for Song Fei to distract himself from doing things.


    While immersed in cultivation, Yan Qianqian appeared at the door again. Then he threw Song Fei an armor and said, "put this on and come with me."


    Song Fei pointed to the rooms of the other two new waiters and said, "don''t you call them two?"


    Yan Qianqian said, "as a subordinate, remember to obey orders and don''t question the master''s decision."


    Song Fei put on his armor very neatly. Sure enough, he didn''t say a word during the period. This is a set of red armor. There is a burning flame pattern on the helmet above his forehead. Song Fei thought that wearing such armor can be worthy of the word flame army.


    Wearing this suit of armor, Song Fei, who was a little immature, added a little heroic spirit. Seeing Yan Qianqian''s body rising in the air, Song Fei immediately followed.


    Following behind her, I suddenly heard Yan Qianqian''s voice: "the sky is full of prohibitions. Don''t fly wrong."


    Song Fei thought bitterly, "why didn''t you say it the first day?" instead, he said secretly, "no? Just got into a feud, and you shouldn''t tell me today."


    With doubts, Song Fei closely followed Yan Qianqian for fear that he might accidentally fall into the prohibition without line and trace. If the person who arranged the prohibition was still alive, it would be very troublesome for him to be unable to exchange it.


    Soon, a huge round stone platform appeared in front. Above the platform, there were dozens of people of all kinds. At a glance, there were young figures in sight.


    Yan Qianqian landed at a corner of the stone platform with Song Fei, then pointed to the edge of the stone platform and said to Song Fei, "you''ll wait for me there."


    Song Fei pretended to be respectful and said, "yes, miss."


    She glared at Song Fei fiercely. Yan Qianqian immediately walked towards the crowd in the middle. Several young men and women met her in the crowd. Then they talked and laughed. Because it was too far away, they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Not far away, there were also many flame Army soldiers in red armor, standing at the corner of the stone platform with Song Fei, keeping a straight posture and motionless.


    Song Fei, who has nothing to do again, will never easily waste time, especially because the fire power here is strong, Song Fei will not waste time.


    Song Fei''s eyes were attracted by the two people in the middle of the stone platform.


    Those people were wearing the same fire red armor. Now they were standing in the middle of the stone platform, fighting with each other. Several young people around them looked with interest and pointed with their fingers from time to time


    "What''s going on?" Song Fei frowned and said in his heart.


    Before he could think clearly, in his helmet, suddenly came Yan Qianqian''s voice: "come to me."


    Song Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the armor had such an effect. He looked at Yan Qianqian again and confirmed that the other party was talking to him. Song Fei immediately walked over.


    Similarly, the flame soldiers on the edge also walked towards their respective masters.


    Yan Qianqian is sitting next to a stone table at the moment. Four people form a table. There are two women and one man at the table with Yan Qianqian. From the appearance, the three are older than Yan Qianqian.


    Song Fei stood quietly behind Yan Qianqian without saying a word. Around Yan Qianqian, the young woman in Green said, "sister Qianqian, the bodyguard you brought today is very young. It seems that we have never met."


    "Oh, new." Yan Qianqian answered.


    The yellow woman on the other side of Yan Qianqian said, "today is a good day. Sister Qianqian doesn''t bring an expert of the golden elixir peak state. I remember that you are very keen on such a day."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter," Yan Qianqian smiled. "It''s a big deal to lose some magic weapons. Well, it''s just a bodyguard. What''s there to mention?"


    The two women nearby looked at Song Fei with sympathetic eyes, and then discussed other things. After all, they were just a bodyguard, which was not enough to attract too much attention from others.


    Then from their conversation, Song Fei learned that such a day today will be held once a month, mainly to promote the exchange of the younger generation of heihuo sect.


    After all, the heihuo sect has a long history of inheritance. Although the strongest one is Yuan Ying''s cultivation, the population is so large that there are so many disciples of the younger generation. If you concentrate on cultivation all day and don''t communicate, I''m afraid you won''t know each other when you go outside.


    This Law Conference is not mandatory for everyone to come, but most young children come back to attend as long as they are not closed or out. At the beginning of the law conference, it also achieved very good results, but over the years, it has changed a little.


    Young children also know how to form gangs, or have the same temper, and form small groups one by one. As for the law conference, some people who usually have some contradictions will choose to challenge each other at this time. The winner will naturally earn enough face. As for the loser, they can only go back to practice hard and find the field.


    In this way, it can not only solve the contradictions among family members, but also promote the cultivation atmosphere among younger generations. The family elders did not stand up against it, but acquiesced in their practice.


    However, in recent years, the group structure of the Taoist conference has changed slowly, and people from the leader of the black fire sect began to bully the declining saint.


    As a representative of the younger generation of saints, Yan Qianqian is naturally thought of all the time and bullied severely.


    Therefore, although yanqianqian has unlimited scenery in the eyes of outsiders, only she knows the bitterness.


    The gambling among monks, of course, will not open a casino like the mortal, and then yell. After all, everyone is a cultured person, so here, they are still fighting, but the candidates for fighting have changed from the master to the subordinate.


    Each sent an entourage, and then went to the middle of the stone platform to compete with each other. The owners of the two sides naturally made a bet. And every time an entourage is sent, other young people watching the excitement also gamble and fight with each other.

 Chapter 383

    Song Fei finally understood why two flaming armies dared to fight on the stone platform, but the most thought was still spent in Yan Qianqian''s heart: "this girl, should I be surprised and win some money for her?"


    In the martial arts competition field, the two strong players who built the ninth rank of the foundation played very lively. The topic of Yan Qianqian also focused on which was more strengthened. The woman in yellow asked Yan Qianqian, "sister Qianqian, do you want to bet? It seems that someone opened today. If you are interested, we can press some gadgets."


    Yan Qianqian seemed very happy and said with a smile, "no, I''ve signed up."


    "Sign up? You said to let him fight?" the woman in yellow pointed to Song Fei behind Zhiyan Qianqian.


    "Yes." Yan Qianqian smiled.


    Song Fei thought, "that''s true."


    The duel in the middle of the stone platform lasted for a joss stick, and finally ended. The winner can naturally be rewarded by the master, while the loser, although he doesn''t know whether the master will scold, it is inevitable to lie in bed for ten days and a half months.


    A young man in a silk robe slowly came to yanqianqian and said to yanqianqian with a smile, "sister Qianqian, you said to fight with my subordinates. Where are the people you brought?"


    Song Fei glanced at the man slightly. Behind the man, there was a flaming army wearing red armor. However, judging from his momentum, he should have the cultivation of level 5 of golden elixir.


    Sure enough, Yan Qianqian pointed to Song Fei and said, "just him."


    "Him?" the young man was surprised. Not only him, but also several people at Yan Qianqian''s same table showed an unbelievable look. The silk robed young man laughed and said, "sister Qianqian, you want to send treasures. It''s not such a way. You have to send them to me directly."


    A strange smile appeared on Yan Qianqian''s face. The young man in silk robe was surprised. Yan Qianqian''s tone was mysterious and said, "brother Feng, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Looking at the appearance of Yan Qianqian''s ambition to win, the silk robed man was psychologically drumming, and Shanshan said with a smile: "it shouldn''t be that you used any magic weapon to hide his breath."


    After listening to Yan Qianqian, his smile became more brilliant: "ha ha, I won''t explain this."


    The silk robed man hesitated in his head. After half a ring, he made up his mind and said, "well, since sister Qianqian thinks highly of me so much, let''s have a fight first. Let''s take out a medium-quality magic weapon to play."


    "Don''t you play bigger?" Yan Qianqian smiled at the man in silk robe, "but since brother Feng said so, I''ll play with you. Still, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    The man in silk robe nodded to the flame army behind him. The latter also nodded and said he would go all out.


    In addition to Song Fei and Yan Qianqian, everyone''s faces were full of doubts


    Only Song Fei scolded in his heart: "this little girl really remembers her revenge."


    As if to confirm what song Fei thought, Yan Qianqian''s proud voice came from his armor: "my subordinates, you have to come on."


    Song Fei tried to sink his soul power into his helmet and said with his soul, "can I refuse?"


    Yan Qianqian, sure enough, received a voice from Song Fei and said with a smile, "if you don''t obey the order, you''re in violation of the rules, but you''ll be imprisoned for more than three years."


    "OK, I''ll go down." Song Fei said, and then walked to the middle of the stone platform.


    Seeing that Song Fei was so simple, Yan Qianqian looked at his back and didn''t react for a moment. Until the woman in yellow asked, "sister Qian, are you really using some magic weapon to cover up his breath?" Yan Qianqian subconsciously replied, "ah~¡°


    The woman in green then said, "look at sister Qian, you are so confident that we can''t fall behind. Let''s go and win under sister Qian."


    "OK, let''s go. Bet, sister Qianqian. It''s wrong to stop us. We have to take advantage of the opportunity to win some." the woman in Green said.


    "Why don''t you wait for the next one?" Yan Qianqian felt guilty.


    "How can we do that? If our strength is seen through, how can we win? We''ll learn from you and take a surprise." "then several people ran elsewhere regardless of Yan Qianqian''s objection.


    Yan Qianqian looked at the figure of several people who had gone away, and thought about how to explain to others later: "they are all good sisters. If they lose their magic weapon later, do I want to compensate them? Hum, it''s all the boy''s fault." Yan Qianqian, who didn''t know what to do, hated Song Fei again in the twinkling of an eye, "I''ll see how you can be repaired later."


    After a while, the three people who bet came back happily. The woman in yellow said excitedly, "sister Qian, drag your blessing. This time I bet on a best magic weapon."


    "I''m also the best magic weapon." the woman in green happily agreed.


    "You?" Yan Qianqian said angrily, "is there anything better than the best magic weapon on you?"


    "Just because it''s the best, so take it to press." the girl in Green said naturally.


    When Yan Qianqian heard the speech, he squatted on the ground and held his head in pain. Then he sent a vicious message to Song Fei: "if you don''t win, I won''t let you go." after that, Yan Qianqian looked forward to a miracle and Song Fei''s words of hope, even a word of comfort.


    But at this time, Song Fei stood in the middle of the stone platform and looked at each other seriously, as if he hadn''t heard Yan Qianqian''s voice.


    His opponent, too, looked at himself seriously.


    This kind of fighting method with great disparity in realm immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Everyone was very curious. Everyone knew the five level master of the golden elixir, but the new comer was a little strange and didn''t know what was going on. There would be such a fight.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the fifth rank flame army of the golden elixir, it seemed that he was very afraid of the boy who repaired the first rank of the golden elixir, which made the surrounding audience more confused.


    Song Fei raised his hand slightly, and the other party immediately became alert. Unexpectedly, Song Fei raised his hand, arched his hand and said, "brother, I have a question. Please help me answer one or two."


    The other party also arched his hands and said, "you''re welcome. Go ahead."


    Song Fei said positively, "can you admit defeat in such a contest?"


    After hesitating for a while, the other party said, "with the permission of the host, we can admit defeat, but we can also admit defeat at the moment when life threatens ourselves. After all, we are recruited by them, not really working hard for them."


    Song Fei said, "thank you very much."


    Then he turned to the surrounding audience. Song Fei shouted with all his strength, "I admit defeat."


    "What?" the surrounding audience, feeling whether they had heard wrong, asked the people around them one after another. After being confirmed, they made a mocking voice at Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, whose subordinate is this? It''s so funny."


    "I haven''t encountered such an interesting fight for decades. Are those two brothers playing with us?"


    "What''s the matter with this attendant? If he does so, where will his master''s face go?"


    Listening to the voices around, Yan Qianqian''s pupils tightened in an instant. The whole person brushed and stood up, tightly pinched his pink fist, and a pair of fire breathing eyes stared at Song Fei, but met Song Fei''s expression of bad smile towards himself.


    However, more unfortunate things also happened. The people who had just run excitedly to bet, especially the girl in yellow, cried: "sister Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? They only have a top-grade magic weapon and lost so inexplicably."


    "Yes, sister Qianqian, we have been friends for many years. It''s a little unkind of you to do so." the girl in green agreed.


    Yan Qianqian wanted to say that I didn''t advise you not to go just now, but looking at the eyes of pain or regret, Yan Qianqian knew that it was useless to say anything at this time.


    Subordinates admit defeat in front of everyone, which is a loss of face and makes their friends lose the best magic weapon. This is more difficult to explain. Yan Qianqian feels that she has a dead heart. She is determined to make up a guild rule this time and teach Song Fei a hard lesson


    Pain and remorse, Yan Qianqian turned his reluctance into two words, bit his teeth and roared, "Song Fei ~"


    Hearing the call, Song Fei immediately came behind Yan Qianqian. His straight posture stood like a benchmark. Facing the strange eyes around him, Song Fei looked like nothing.


    Yan Qianqian bit his teeth and said, "you, you, you." after saying three you, he didn''t know how to say it. After a while, he said viciously, "you''re intentional, right?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "miss three is so clever." this compliment made Yan Qianqian angry.


    Yan Qianqian was so angry that he trembled and looked at Song Fei with a smile on his face. He had a murderous heart.


    "Woo woo ~" Yan Qianqian, who was at a loss, suddenly squatted on the ground, buried his head between his legs and cried in a low voice.


    If Yan Qianqian speaks ill of him again, Song Fei can respond like a stream, but seeing Yan Qianqian''s cry as if he is wronged, Song Fei is a little surprised. Even the girls who have just bet next to him don''t know whether to comfort or continue to blame.


    But after all, I''m a good friend, and I don''t have the heart to blame. However, the best magic tools are too precious after all. If you just forget it, you''re unwilling. As for Song Fei next to him, after all, he is a subordinate of Yan Qianqian. It''s hard for others to say anything.


    In this way, Yan Qianqian held his head and cried alone. His thin body looked a little lonely.


    Next to Yan Qianqian, a woman''s strange voice suddenly came: "Oh, isn''t this sister Qianqian? What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this voice, Yan Qianqian''s psychology was even more uncomfortable and cried even more. Song feishun looked at her voice. She was a woman in a red feather coat.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter with sister Qianqian? Is it a lover who ran away with others?" it seems that the more Yan Qianqian doesn''t speak, the more happy the other party''s tone is.


    Suddenly raised his head, Yan Qianqian casually wiped his eyes and said stubbornly, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here."

 Chapter 384

    "I''ll see you now, sister," smiled the woman in red. "You''re crying so sad. If I don''t come and have a look, I''m sorry for myself. I''m sorry for your crying, sister."


    After biting her teeth, the woman in red slowly turned her head to Song Fei and said, "why can''t my sister pick people? How can I pick some waste around? Is it because this little brother looks good?"


    Yan Qianqian was very angry and helpless. He planned to go back to his yard immediately. I made up my mind to let uncle Zhao do it this time and punish this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Uncle Zhao must know what''s going on here and will certainly help me punish him. It''s burning Qianqian''s heart.


    Seeing Yan Qianqian''s stubborn expression, the woman in red smiled more proudly and said with a smile: "I came from the black fire hall this time. I heard from the elders that the young saint in your saint''s vein is dying. It seems that she will freeze to death in a few months."


    "Hum, I''m a saint. It''s definitely not easy to bully. One day, your insult to us will be double repaid." Yan Qianqian bit his teeth and said.


    "Don''t go, sister. It seems you''re here to play too. Why don''t we have fun and have another one." the woman in red continued to laugh.


    "Go." Yan Qianqian bit his teeth and shouted to Song Fei.


    Just then, Song Fei''s voice came from his mind: "wait a minute."


    I wanted to ignore Song Fei, but I don''t know why. Yan Qianqian subconsciously returned to the sentence: "how?" after saying these two words, Yan Qianqian immediately regretted.


    Instead, Song Fei gently walked up to Yan Qianqian, smiled, blocked the sight of the woman in red with his body, and said with a smile: "this aunt, I want to challenge your subordinates."


    "Aunt?" the woman in red heard these two words, and her proud smile changed immediately.


    "Pooch ~" Yan Qianqian behind him suddenly laughed. Then he found that it was inappropriate to laugh, and continued to maintain a vicious expression.


    The angry son in red said angrily, "Yan Qianqian, take good care of your subordinates, or I''ll discipline you for you."


    Song Fei''s side has attracted people''s attention. This dialogue has aroused people''s strong interest in this scene. The huge children of Yan family, not everyone''s relationship is very harmonious. In addition, now the two pulse fight is very fierce, and most young people belong to the same vein of the leader. At this time, Yan Qianqian''s excitement and many people cast enthusiastic eyes.


    Song Fei gently smiled and said, "I''m a subordinate of miss three. If I discipline, it''s not your aunt who will discipline me."


    "Boy, you want to die," cried the woman in red angrily, waving her palm and fanning Song Fei''s face. Song Fei smiled and remained unmoved.


    Behind him, there was a girl in the same red dress. Yan Qianqian grabbed the palm very close to Song Fei and angrily said, "Li RuRu, my subordinate, when is your turn to teach a lesson."


    Li RuRu, a woman in red, refused to retract her palm and murmured, "it''s just a waste, but it''s still like a baby." then she seemed to think of something. Li RuRu smiled, "dare you, let''s gamble? If not, you''ll admit that your subordinate is a waste. Hehe, take a waste subordinate, the master, hehe..."


    Yan Qianqian looked at Song Fei and the followers of Jindan level 5 behind Li RuRu. He didn''t dare to answer Li RuRu''s words for a moment. If he lost to Li RuRu again this time, he really didn''t have to come out in the future and just shut up in the yard.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, Song Fei''s voice came from Yan Qianqian''s mind: "promise her."


    Yan Qianqian hesitated and then looked at the abnormal eyes of the people around him. He thought that he would lose face anyway. I believed you once, as if he had made a great determination. Yan Qianqian said, "OK, what are you gambling on?"


    Li RuRu was stunned, then laughed and said, "you know, I like the spirit gathering bead on you. How about I take out my Qiqiao fan, and you don''t suffer a loss. Dare you?"


    Yan Qianqian hesitated and turned to look at Song Fei, who nodded slightly to her.


    Yan Qianqian crossed his heart, bit his jade teeth and said, "bet."


    "OK, everyone, help us testify." Li RuRu shouted, then took out a fan from her arms and put it on the stone platform, looking at Yan Qianqian with provocative eyes.


    Yan Qianqian also took out a bead the size of an eye bead, took a look at Song Fei, put it on the table, and then sent a message to Song Fei, "if you dare to play tricks again, I''ll let uncle Zhao punish you."


    In Yan Qianqian''s mind, Song Fei''s light voice came: "if I were you, I would bet some magic weapons now and win back the magic weapons lost by my good friend just now."


    "Do you want to ruin my family?" Yan Qianqian said stubbornly.


    "Hehe, I just suggest that you do it or not. Anyway, I''m not embarrassed to meet people." Song Fei said softly again.


    Yan Qianqian hesitated and looked at a few friends again. He saw that they were still reluctant to give up at the moment and said, "well, anyway, if I lose this time, I have no face to see people, and it''s no use keeping these magic weapons." then he walked to the other side and came back after a while.


    Li RuRu smiled and said, "sister, shouldn''t you be a huge chip to bet on me to win, and then let your subordinates deliberately lose to me. It''s a good plan."


    Yan Qianqian closed his lips and turned his head to the other side. He didn''t want to talk to Li RuRu again.


    But he said to Song Fei fiercely, "if you dare to admit defeat on purpose, I want you to look good." after that, even Yan Qianqian found that she seems to have lost her square inch at the moment.


    Song Fei smiled and stopped talking. He slowly lifted Qingxuan''s sword to the master of Jindan level 5 in front of him.


    In the middle of the stone platform, Song Fei''s opponent looked at him with a look of contempt. Then he took out two bright daggers and held them in his hands. Two white daggers, with sharp blades, radiate terrible light.


    Looking at it from a distance, it makes people feel that the dagger has a cold air that frightens people and makes people dare not approach it easily.


    "Dagger magic weapon?"


    Seeing Song Fei''s cautious appearance, the opponent felt that victory was in sight. With the help of the impact force of the ground, the whole man hit song Fei quickly. The swift figure was like a remnant in the air and hit song Fei fiercely. Two cold daggers cut through the air and pointed directly at Song Fei''s throat.


    Before the dagger arrived, the threatening edge had forced Song Fei. The onlookers saw that if they could not escape in time, his throat would be cut off immediately.


    With a strange step, Song Fei turned around slightly. Song Fei narrowly avoided his opponent''s attack. After the opponent''s dagger was empty, he came straight against Song Fei.


    The blow failed, but the man stopped beside Song Fei. Then the dagger crossed a strange arc again, but it was quickly inserted into Song Fei''s Vest again like lightning.


    Just as the dagger was about to stab Song Fei, he stepped out with a light step. His whole body slid forward against the dagger and finally escaped a blow again. At this time, a cold sweat deliberately appeared on Song Fei''s face.


    At the moment, Song Fei is very dutiful and "desperately" with his opponent with the first-order mana of the golden elixir. Let people see that his battle is very difficult.


    Song Fei''s body hasn''t stood firm yet, and his opponent sticks to it tightly. At this time, Song Fei has a heavy sense of crisis in both parts, one is the back of the brain, the other is the golden elixir.


    No matter which of these two places is stabbed, it is inevitable that people will destroy the road.


    Seeing these movements, not only Yan Qianqian, but also other spectators present felt a suffocating breath coming to their faces.


    This man with a dagger in both hands has a very strange move, and he will attack the key every time he hits.


    "What a fast speed." the audience saw Song Fei''s opponent''s close combat broke out and surrounded Song Fei like a shadow. On the contrary, Song Fei avoided these times very reluctantly. At this time, his body was like a boat in the sea, as if he was going to be extinguished by the waves at any time.


    The flying sword in Song Fei''s hand is struggling to resist the opponent''s attack. Unfortunately, the speed of the flying sword is not as fast and strange as two daggers. People see that Song Fei''s resistance is very passive. Every time he wants to be hit, Song Fei has to avoid it by body method. But the other side pestered Song Fei like gangrene, leaving Song Fei in a state of passive defense.


    When Li RuRu saw the situation on the court, she was overjoyed. She looked at Yan Qianqian and said, "look, sister Qianqian, just admit defeat. If you go on, you will lose a capable general." she specially bit the word "capable general" more seriously.


    Yan Qianqian couldn''t hear the schadenfreude in his words. At this time, she looked at the scene of war in the distance and saw Song Fei almost fall every time. Her heart seemed to mention it in her throat.


    "This boy is so annoying that he deserves to die." every time he is nervous, Yan Qianqian comforts himself with this sentence to vent his anger. However, every time he sees a sharp dagger stabbing Song Fei, Yan Qianqian is uncontrollably nervous for fear that Song Fei will be stabbed by the dagger.


    "By the way, he can''t lose. If he loses, my magic weapon will be gone." Yan Qianqian finally persuaded himself and summarized his tension in this reason. But every time at this time, Song Fei''s back walked towards the stone platform. His thin body was so confident. Didn''t he know what he was facing, Is it the elite of the flame army? He''s not stupid, but where did he get that confidence?


    Different from Yan Qianqian''s entanglement, everyone else was elated and looked at the dagger sharp blade that was about to pierce the flesh and blood. These children of Yan family who were usually dry in cultivation seemed to be aroused the blood in their hearts. In addition, they had been in opposition to the saint. I don''t know when, someone shouted, "kill him, kill him."

 Chapter 385

    This sentence soon spread all over the audience. Everyone was dug out of their blood thirsty desire buried in their hearts. Especially seeing the close proximity of these two people after the war, it stimulated their wildness.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a beast. The only difference is that there are different kinds of beasts. This sentence is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Stimulated by the surrounding audience, Song Fei''s opponent seemed to become fierce. He changed his moves again and again. He surrounded Song Fei and stabbed Song Fei''s key points from different angles with strange steps.


    Suddenly there was a sound of intensive weapon attack. Song Fei''s body flashed a beautiful arc and quickly flashed into the air.


    "Boy, can you only run?" the opponent kicked on the ground with his right foot and rushed to Song Fei in the air like lightning.


    "Kill him, kill him." there were still boiling crowds around. Yan Qianqian stared at the field. The fingernails of his thumb had unconsciously fastened his palm, leaving bright red blood marks on it.


    Then came the close attack. The opponent has been playing more and more smoothly. Song Fei is "hard" to support it. It seems that he may fall at any time. However, it is strange that Song Fei has fought for dozens of rounds. Although Song Fei seems very dangerous, so far, neither side has shed a drop of blood.


    Song Fei dodged again. The cold light on the other party''s dagger suddenly spread. The cold light condensed by strong mana suddenly turned into an air blade and quickly cut to Song Fei who had just avoided the dagger. At this time, Song Fei was just when the old force had gone and the new force had not been born.


    Song Fei clearly saw a smile on his opponent''s ferocious face, and then came his proud voice: "boy, you don''t know where grandpa was when he was wandering."


    "OK." seeing this scene, the crowd burst into strong cheers.


    "Don''t." Yan Qianqian shouted loudly. She didn''t even know why she shouted such words at this time. Looking at the familiar faces around, they became very strange at the moment. At this moment, their ugliness was all displayed in front of Yan Qianqian.


    Yan Qianqian felt his heart was in a mess. Suddenly, a sense of loneliness hit him. He felt that he was so lonely. The so-called martial brothers of the black fire sect couldn''t find one to talk at this time.


    "Admit defeat." in Song Fei''s helmet, suddenly came Yan Qianqian''s voice.


    After hearing this, Song Fei said with a calm voice and a faint smile, "don''t you want to teach me a lesson? This is a good opportunity." with this speaking skill, his opponent slapped Song Fei on his chest and flew out.


    All of a sudden, the mood of the people around him rose even higher.


    Yan Qianqian''s heart sank and said again, "your life is mine. Only I can teach you, others can''t."


    Song Fei said softly, "miss three, with your attitude, I will mistakenly think you care about me."


    Yan Qianqian was angry and angry. He scolded, "asshole, I told you to admit defeat, otherwise you will be punished by family rules when you go back."


    Then, Yan Qianqian heard Song Fei''s laughter. She didn''t know what song Fei''s laughter represented, but then no matter what Yan Qianqian said, Song Fei still fought with his opponent and regarded Yan Qianqian''s words as nothing.


    The opponent grinned and said, "ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect you to escape my blow. You just suffered some minor injuries. I underestimated you."


    Song Fei was unmoved and said with a faint smile, "in terms of conspiracy, I''m your ancestor, but your so-called minor injury? Ha ha."


    Looking at his opponent''s bloodthirsty and ferocious face, Song Fei''s mouth turned up slightly, his body flashed, and rushed to his opponent at the same fast speed.


    Seeing Song Fei rushing, his opponent licked his lips and was ready. When Song Fei was about to approach, he quickly made a sharp turn and bypassed the other party''s body. When the other party was still stunned, Qingxuan sword had shot at him.


    "But so." the opponent laughed, threw his arms and made two metal blows. The magic power of the flying sword was soon dissolved when it was hit by the dagger.


    Seeing that Song Fei was far away again, his opponent roared and tried to get close again, but he met Song Fei''s smiling face: "if I''m right, what you rely on is just a set of advanced body methods."


    When the opponent heard the speech, he laughed and said, "there''s nothing wrong. With this set of advanced body method, I''ll be invincible at the same level?"


    Song Fei shook his head slightly: "that''s because your knowledge is too simple."


    "Boy, you don''t have to be quick. I''ll cut your tongue into pieces later." the opponent laughed wildly and approached again.


    When Song Fei saw the fast figure coming to his face, he looked at him quietly and said faintly, "it''s a pity that you don''t have enough body skills to defend against attacks."


    Song Fei''s lips tilted slightly and said, "I''ll let you know what body method is."


    "Arrogant boy." the opponent roared. At this time, he was close to Song Fei. Even in the air, his strange body method was still fast.


    "What?" the opponent was slightly surprised. The boy just flashed a little and slipped out easily under his double blades.


    Slightly stunned, the double blades burst out cold light again. The opponent''s figure pasted to Song Fei again. The double blades crossed a strange arc again and stabbed Song Fei''s key. But I heard Song Fei gently say, "don''t you wonder why you haven''t been attacked just now?"


    "Playing tricks." the opponent roared and turned to Song Fei''s right again. It was another attack, and this time, it hit the air again.


    At this time, behind him, the flying sword stabbed him in the back like a Changhong. It turned out that Song Fei distracted himself from operating the flying sword to attack his opponent while dodging.


    There were several fights in a row. The audience outside felt that Song Fei at the moment was not a boat in the waves, but cotton wool in the breeze. No matter how hard you tried, the soft catkins followed your strength and wandered outside your boxing style. It seems that the harder you exert yourself, the faster the cotton wool flies under the action of your strength.


    The opponents in the field didn''t feel that Song Fei was like a changed person. He was able to evade under his own attack. At the moment, Song Fei didn''t know when to start. Another sword appeared in his hand. Holding the flying sword, Song Fei''s body flashed a strange arc and appeared on the side of his opponent.


    Song Fei sighed in a trance, "melee is really exciting." then he was as fast as his opponent. The speed of the long sword was no slower than his opponent''s dagger, and the flying Qingxuan sword stabbed his opponent from different angles.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s speed suddenly broke out. The opponent had not fully adapted. When he waved a dagger and tried to cut Song Fei''s thigh, Song Fei''s body suddenly became shorter and fell below him. The flying sword in his hand came out and stabbed the key part between his legs, frightening the opponent to avoid.


    The other flying sword seemed to have guessed his retreat. It didn''t twist to his body, but locked on the way he was about to retreat.


    As soon as the opponent clenched his teeth, he took the lead in avoiding the lower sword and reluctantly chose to meet the other sword. The two swords danced, which had caused great trouble to him. In Song Fei''s hand, he didn''t know when to start, he held two flying swords.


    One of them flashed out. Song Fei learned from his opponent''s previous approach. The flying sword in his hand was as flexible as a dagger, crossed a strange arc and hit the opponent''s key. The two flying swords in the air, with the same tricky angle, shot at the key of the opponent.


    "No ~" seeing four flying swords coming, the opponent showed extreme fear.


    Song Fei''s face was very calm. The four flying swords had sealed him in all directions, and at Song Fei''s speed, it was impossible for him to shoot down the four flying swords at the same time.


    It was also the countermeasure Song Fei chose when he couldn''t show his magic power. Only such a "troublesome" battle can better hide your identity.


    The opponent seemed to feel the fear of disappointment and flew two flying swords again and again. Just before he could hit the other two flying swords, Song Fei''s flying sword stabbed into his heart, and the other one had pierced his throat. Song Fei''s double swords shook, and the opponent''s body turned into a bloody rain under the bombardment of mana. The player who was favored by everyone died suddenly.


    The scene was very quiet. People looked at the body pierced by the flying sword unbelievably. Some couldn''t return to God. They always thought that song Feicai was right.


    No one expected such an amazing turn in the scene in a short time. Before the audience got used to Song Fei''s sudden strength, the opponent had told you the truth with blood: what you see is the truth.


    "OK ~" I don''t know who shouted first. Suddenly, applause drowned the cheers. I don''t know whether it was attracted by Song Fei''s wonderful battle or by this bloody scene.


    "Little thief, dare you." Li RuRu, who was on the court, screamed sadly, but was soon drowned by the cheers of the people.


    Yan Qianqian looked blankly at Li RuRu, who was crying bitterly, looked at the excited people around him, turned his eyes to Song Fei again, and murmured as if relieved: "is this true?"


    As the protagonist, Song Fei was as calm as water. He didn''t pay attention to the cheers, jealous eyes, fanatical expression and everything. At the moment, the only thing he thought was: "the woman just said that Jun wanshuang is in danger of life. Whether it is true or not, we must find her in the shortest time."

 Chapter 386

    In the attention of the crowd, Song Fei slowly walked back to the edge. He didn''t look at Li RuRu, who seemed to be eating people. He turned to Yan Qianqian and said, "miss three, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Yan Qianqian seemed to be still in the mood just now. He didn''t react for a moment. Song Fei had to send a message to her and said, "unruly girl, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to get the bet."


    Yan Qianqian finally reacted and changed back to the original look of the unruly girl. Instead, he first picked up the julingzhu on the table and stuffed it back into his arms. Then he gently picked up the Qiqiao fan, smiled and looked at Li RuRu''s face as if he was going to eat people, and looked at the Qiqiao fan carefully: "Yes, yes. This is the magic weapon your father gave you to save your life. I even took it out to bet. I don''t know how to explain it to Uncle Li."


    "Hum." Li RuRu''s face was unwilling. In full view of the public, she felt that she had never been so ashamed. She threw down a sentence and said, "I''ll send it to you for a few days." instead, she rose up in the air and flew away to the distance.


    Behind him, Yan Qianqian smiled and shouted, "don''t worry, I''ll never bet with you with Qiqiao fan next time." Li RuRu stumbled and almost fell from the air.


    Later, Yan Qianqian hurried to the other side of the bet. After a while, Song Fei saw her red face and knew that she had made a lot of money this time.


    Even the people at the same table just lost a few magic weapons. Yan Qianqian was able to give them back one by one, which made several people feel a little embarrassed.


    The girl in yellow said, "sister Qianqian, just now, I didn''t mean it."


    Yan Qianqian said with a smile, "I know that if I met you, I would do the same thing with you." after greeting, Yan Qianqian''s body immediately rose to the sky and looked at the people below: "I have something to do today. I''ll get together another day."


    Song Fei looked at Yan Qianqian''s figure and nodded gently. Then he turned into a streamer and chased Yan Qianqian.


    In Yan Qianqian''s yard, Zhao Xinlei and Li Yunru looked at Yan Qianqian''s landing and saluted respectfully immediately. After seeing Song Fei landing together, a trace of jealousy flashed in their eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Yan Qianqian nodded to them, then ordered: "you two, just watch in the yard. I''ll call you if you have something." then he said to Song Fei, "come with me." then he walked towards the middle building. After that, they looked at the back of Yan Qianqian and Song Fei, and finally showed deep jealousy.


    After entering the door, Yan Qianqian quickly went to the table in the meeting room, picked up the tea cup on the table and drank a full glass of water. After drinking, it seemed that he had not quenched his thirst and poured another cup.


    He looked back at Song Fei, looked at Song Fei standing there straight, looked at the teacup in his hand, and asked, "do you want to drink?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "a man of truth, drink the morning wind, eat the morning dew and drink this thing. It''s your state of mind."


    Yan Qianqian disdained: "what do you know? This tea is not earthly tea. It is made of the leaves of Centennial fire orchids. It is very good for those who cultivate the fire system."


    As soon as Yan Qianqian turned around, he found that Song Fei didn''t know when he flashed next to him, holding the teapot he had poured tea just now. Just when he turned around, the teapot was empty.


    Song Fei put the teapot back on the table beside Yan Qianqian, looked down at her eyes, smiled and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Yan Qianqian was stunned and subconsciously said, "it''s gone."


    "Oh." Song Fei answered and stood back.


    "Asshole." finally thought of the key point of the problem and scolded angrily, "asshole, you touch my jade pot with your mouth. You mean not to let me drink."


    Song Fei pointed to the cup in Zhiyan Qianqian''s hand and gently asked, "otherwise, how can I drink? You let me drink."


    Yan Qianqian found that there was only one cup on the table. If you don''t use the cup, you can only hold the teapot. However, the boy must have done it on purpose. Yan Qianqian guessed maliciously.


    "Thank you ~" suddenly, Yan Qianqian lowered his head, opened his lips and spit out a small voice like a mosquito.


    "What?" Song Fei asked curiously.


    Yan Qianqian looked up at Song Fei, lowered his head again, his voice was a little louder than before, and said again, "thank you ~"


    "What? I didn''t hear it." Song Fei asked curiously again.


    "I said ~" Yan Qianqian bit his teeth and suddenly picked up the tea cup in his hand and fell to Song Fei. "I want to punish you for disobeying the order."


    Song Fei quickly stretched out his hand and then took the tea cup in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t hear Yan Qianqian''s words. He looked at the cup carefully. After looking at it for a while, he said, "finally there is a cup to hold tea." then he put the quilt into his arms.


    "Ding Dong: if you find the jade light cup, you can exchange points for 5 points." Song Fei naturally takes the jade light cup as his own. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also a piece of meat.


    "No, give it back to me?" Yan Qianqian angrily said.


    "If I don''t catch it, the cup will break and you won''t have to use it, so the cup should be mine." Song Fei said.


    "I said no, No." Yan Qianqian angrily said.


    Song Fei glanced at Yan Qianqian. He had no consciousness of being a subordinate. He stood there straight and maintained the posture that a subordinate should have.


    Yan Qianqian saw Song Fei''s expression and thought of the guy holding the tea cup he touched with his lips and slowly tasting tea. Yan Qianqian wanted to tie Song Fei up and beat him severely with a whip.


    Trying to exclude the scene of Song Fei carrying a tea cup from his mind, Yan Qianqian rubbed his head with both hands.


    Song Fei suddenly asked, "unruly girl, don''t you drive me away?"


    "Why?" Yan Qianqian asked mysteriously.


    "No reason." Song Fei smiled.


    "A subordinate, how come there are so many? Why?" Yan Qianqian said with a face, and then burst into a snort, laughed and said again, "you are my subordinate. You are not allowed to run around without my order."


    "Yes, miss three." Song Fei said solemnly.


    "I''m going to worship the holy fire the day after tomorrow. You go with me." Yan Qianqian said.


    "Worship the flame?" Song Fei frowned slightly. "Sorry, I only worship the elders, and the rest of the creatures don''t worship."


    "Bah, if you want to worship, it depends on whether you have that opportunity." Yan Qianqian glanced at Song Fei and said, "even if you go with me, you can only watch from a distance. If you are not the core children of our black fire sect, you are not allowed to enter the holy fire temple."


    "Oh, that''s good." Song Fei nodded silently.


    "Miss three, what about ordinary times? Can I go to the holy fire temple?" Song Fei asked.


    "Do you regard the holy fire hall as your back garden? No matter when, you can''t go in, otherwise your life will be lost, even if I can''t protect you." Yan Qianqian said.


    "Remember." Song Fei said faintly, "where else can''t you go? Just tell me at one time. It''s too unjust if I walk around and be killed in a muddle."


    "Don''t go anywhere in the future. Just follow me." Yan Qianqian said.


    "Don''t the guards have a rest time? There will be holidays in the future. What if I accidentally pass over the forbidden area and am killed?"


    "There is a way for you to go out. In addition, you are not allowed to walk in the sect." Yan Qianqian shook his head.


    Song Fei secretly grits her teeth. The little girl''s mouth is still very tight. She hasn''t let herself know the location of Hanquan cave. It seems that the girl is not completely stupid. She knows what to say and what not to say to a person she just met.


    The day passed quickly. After getting along with each other, their relationship became much closer.


    Song Fei also found that although the girl was rude on the outside, she was very weak inside. It was mainly because she was bullied too hard recently that she was somewhat unruly.


    It''s already evening when I return to the cabin where I live. To the extent of Song Fei''s cultivation, the energy required by the body is huge, and I can''t rely on ordinary food to supplement it. In the absence of spirit stone and elixir, I can only nourish the body by absorbing Reiki.


    At present, the so-called food can only be enjoyed as a desire to talk.


    Until it was completely dark, Song Fei''s closed eyes suddenly opened, then jumped out of the small bed and set a simple prohibition at the door.


    This prohibition is very simple and only serves as a warning. As long as someone triggers the prohibition, Song Fei can feel it even if he is tens of miles away.


    Later, Song Fei summoned xiaoyinlong and said to xiaoyinlong, "Xiaoyin, become me."


    "Yee Yee." the little silver dragon''s eyes were curious, and then his two little claws were gesticulating in the air.


    "Yes, that''s what I look like. Do you think it will change?" Song Fei whispered.


    "Yee Yee." after thinking about it, little Yinlong slowly opened his body, and then he really turned into Song Fei. If acquaintances look carefully, they will find that the avatar of little Yinlong is somewhat different from Song Fei''s real body.


    "OK, very good." Song Fei said with a smile, "you''re here to practice instead of me. I''m going out for a while. No matter who comes or comes in, don''t make a noise."


    "Yiya, Yiya." although it has become the appearance of Song Fei, little Yinlong still can''t speak and nods quickly..


    Song Fei looked at "himself" and made a babbling sound like a baby. He had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Slowly push open the window and use the concealment and breathing skills. Song Fei''s body soon disappeared into the night.


    There are many prohibitions in the air. Song Fei can only fly at low altitude.


    At the beginning, Jun wanshuang was able to crack his invisibility and breath collection skills. He never asked why. He was worried that the black fire sect had a similar formula. Song Fei was extra careful along the way.


    The body shuttles silently. Song Fei slowly approaches Li Tie''s room. For the news of Jun wanshuang, Song Fei has planned to torture Li Tie to obtain the news of Hanquan cave.


    For Jun wanshuang, whether he is innocent or not, Song Fei wants to fight.

 Chapter 387

    The guard''s room was very close to each other. Song Fei flew a short distance at low altitude and flashed outside Li Tie''s door.


    The room was dark. According to the monk''s eyesight, it would not have much impact, but Song Fei found that he couldn''t see the scene in the room.


    Then the only explanation is that there are prohibitions in this room.


    If you touch the prohibition, it will arouse the vigilance of the person who arranges the prohibition.


    However, Song Fei smiled in his heart. As a bodyguard, he should be on standby at any time to protect the master''s life and arrange prohibitions in the room like a thief, which is a little problematic.


    It''s a question whether to break or not.


    Finally, Song Fei chose not to break the ban, so he waited slowly. He believed that Li Tie must have done shady business in arranging the ban. If he was found to have imposed a ban outside the room, he would be severely investigated.


    This is different from himself. He is a newcomer. Even if he is found, he can easily arrange it on the pretext that he is not familiar with the rules, but Li Tie, as an old man, arranges prohibition to hide people''s eyes and ears, which is absolutely not allowed.


    He believed that the ban would be lifted soon.


    Song Fei hid quietly in a small tree not far from the small house. With his current strength, even if he did not use the breath collection technique and his mana was restrained, Li Tie couldn''t see it at all.


    Just like I couldn''t feel the terrible strength of beard at the beginning, if the other party intends to hide the strength, the greater the gap, the more unable to feel the other party''s terror.


    Sure enough, before long, a head popped out of Li Tie''s room. The man restrained his breath, but Song Fei saw at a glance that he was a friar of level 8 of the golden elixir.


    The man was dressed in a dark night and looked at it quietly. After four weeks, he slowly flew up and soon disappeared into the night.


    Li Tie''s hands, after a simple pill treatment, the bones have been connected. Although they have not fully recovered, the simple action is no longer a problem.


    Li Tie sent the man in black to the door, then quietly lifted the ban and began to sit in bed as usual.


    On the wooden bed, Li Tie clenched his teeth and roared ferociously on his face: "Song Fei, I must make you look good. Wait, I will soon see you kneeling in front of me and begging for mercy. All of you who despise me will die."


    "Oh, really? How can I beg for mercy? Why don''t you demonstrate first?" just as Li Tie''s voice fell, a indifferent and lazy voice sounded around Li Tie.


    Li Tieru started up like a ghost and suddenly looked in the direction of the sound.


    The room was empty, but Li Tie''s face was surprisingly solemn.


    On the chair beside the bed, a figure was slowly taking shape. Song Fei kept sitting on the chair and appeared. Then he looked at Li Tie with a smile and said with a light smile: "Brother Li is really elegant. He still drinks and talks with his friends so late. However, I seem to have heard that when an outsider came in here, I should report to miss three. I''m on duty today. Why didn''t I hear brother Li?"


    Li Tie''s eyes flashed fiercely, his face looked at Song Fei unkindly, and said coldly, "boy, you have to talk about evidence. Do you think you want to turn the sky in the black fire sect?"


    "I don''t want to turn over the sky. I just want to turn over the black fire sect." Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "What?" Li Tie''s pupils widened instantly, and then his whole body suddenly turned into a black light and shot out of the door.


    With a "bang", Li Tie''s body hit a solid prohibition, and then bounced back.


    Immediately, Li Tie looked at the prohibition in front of him as if he had seen a ghost and said in an unbelievable language: "this prohibition, how can this prohibition be so terrible? It''s not something that people in the golden elixir realm can arrange at all."


    At dusk, Li Tie turned his fierce eyes to Song Fei and said, "you spy, I must report to the high level of the sect and put you to death in the holy fire."


    "Poor, I don''t have any awareness of my situation." Song Fei touched his face and murmured, "is my face too kind?"


    Li Tie looked into Song Fei''s eyes and sneered: "boy, kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can do nothing. Otherwise, as long as there is movement here, other guards will come, and you can''t fly."


    Song Fei shook his head, his right hand stretched out of the void, and Li Tie''s body flew uncontrollably towards Song Fei''s palm.


    Until this moment, Li Tie''s expression finally changed and became very ugly. He stared wide and said in an unbelievable language: "how is it possible that your strength, your strength is far higher than that of ordinary spiritual friars. You hide your strength, have a big conspiracy, spy, you big spy, you will not come to a good end."


    Looking at Li Tie''s distorted and frightened face, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of Jun wanshuang. He heard that the saint''s pulse is weak. Relying on the support of Yan family alone, the saint would be more miserable without them.


    Song Fei suddenly thought that if Li tie was really devoted to the Yan family, it would be too unkind to torture him with severe punishment.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei didn''t immediately extort a confession by torture, but said faintly: "I have a grudge against Jun wanshuang. I want to kill all his people, so you think you''re unlucky."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s palm poked out, "bang", and a hot orange flame burst out. Li Tie''s body was very close to the orange flame. He felt the terrorist power in the flame, and Li Tie''s face instantly turned pale.


    Since the orange flame appeared, Song Fei''s left hand carried the flame and beat it hard at Li Tie. In the dark, the orange flame was printed on Song Fei''s face, flashing, reflecting that Song Fei''s face was like a demon.


    "Wait a minute." at this critical moment, Li Tie suddenly shouted, "I have something to say."


    "Oh." the orange flame stopped one palm away from Li Tie. Even so, Li Tie still felt his vitality. Under the orange flame, he disappeared quickly, especially near the right shoulder of the flame, and his blood almost burned.


    After stopping the flame, Song Fei said with a faint smile: "there are still last words? Come on, I''ll bring your last words to Jun wanshuang at that time, so that he can know that you are such a loyal subordinate and will not be lonely on the huangquan road."


    If Li Tie has been hard to the end, Song Fei can''t bear to torture directly to extort a confession. He can only find someone from the leader of the black fire sect, kidnap one and ask the direction of Hanquan cave.


    "I, I." because of fear, Li Tie''s voice became very nervous and didn''t speak quickly. "I" several times later, Li Tie said a complete sentence, "although I am a saint, I have long taken refuge in the leader. We have a common enemy. Don''t kill me. Maybe we can cooperate and deal with Jun wanshuang together."


    "Oh?" Song Fei answered faintly, and the orange flame in his left hand suddenly burned more vigorously. "How can I believe that this is not your delaying strategy? In case I walk out of this door, you will reveal my identity. Am I not caught in a jar?"


    After saying that, a ferocious killing intention flashed on Song Fei''s face.


    "I have evidence." Li Tie gasped in Song Fei''s hand. "I have evidence. Just now, that person is the person of the leader. Think about it. If I were a normal member, how could I secretly be in the room and set a ban."


    "That''s reasonable. I believe it." Song Fei said faintly, and the orange flame in his left hand went out in an instant.


    "Hoo." Li Tie breathed a sigh of relief and lingered at the gate of the yama palace. After relaxing, the whole person collapsed.


    Li Tie just relaxed. He was deep in his soul. Suddenly, there was a severe pain. The pain seemed that the whole soul was burning in the raging fire, which was ten times more painful than the burning of the body.


    In Li Tie''s mouth, he immediately screamed like a pig: "ah -"


    "You, ah ~ ~ ah!" Li Tie looked at Song Fei in fear. There was unspeakable resentment in his eyes. If his eyes could kill, Li Tie wanted to kill Song Fei alive.


    But it''s a pity that he not only couldn''t lingchi Song Fei, but also Song Fei brought ten times more terrible pain than lingchi.


    Since it is colluding with outsiders to murder Jun wanshuang, you don''t need kindness. After the ban was set, Li Tie''s voice could not be heard here. Song Fei could do whatever he wanted here without being discovered by the outside world as long as he didn''t tear down the house.


    Song Fei''s torture methods can even ask and say anything to the desperate die hard cult followers. It''s natural to catch Li Tie, a villain with two sides.


    Li Tie is also an old man of the black fire sect. He has worked in the black fire sect for more than 30 years. Song Fei learned from him the location of some important places of the black fire sect, including Hanquan cave.


    The monk who contacted Li Tie tonight, named Zhao Gang, is a subordinate of an elder of the leader of the black fire sect. He specially bribed Li Tie to master the trend of the Yan family.


    Since Li Tie took refuge in the sect leader, he will receive rich rewards every time he shows information, and the other Party promised him that after the fall of the black fire sect saint, all the guards of the saint will be under his command in the future.


    Interests and power made Li Tie quickly and wholeheartedly take refuge in the leader.


    Each time the other party comes, he can get the information obtained by Li Tie. Of course, each transaction is not carried out in Li Tie''s room. The location is often different. Tonight, I don''t know why, the other party suddenly came to the door and let Song Fei bump into it.


    Moreover, each transaction place is provided by the other party. Each time, a password that only two people can understand will be left in Li Tie''s room, and then according to the password, go to the place agreed by the two people.


    Naturally, all these passwords were learned by Song Fei.


    "I''ve said so much, you can let me go." to the end of his life, Li Tie thought Song Fei was Jun wanshuang''s enemy

 Chapter 388

    "Bang", Song Fei''s palm lit a flame and said coldly: "yes, you don''t have to live better than die."


    The fire burst up and instantly drowned Li Tie. With a scream, Li Tie''s body was directly burned into nothingness, and there was no ash left.


    The password to contact Zhao Gang has also been obtained by Song Fei. As long as you come here for a stroll in the future, you can directly look like Li Tie and connect with each other.


    "Yi Rong Dan is really a good thing." Song Fei felt the benefits of these wonderful things more and more.


    The next day, Song Fei was still the substitute, but this time Yan Qianqian didn''t go out and had been sneaking in the door to prepare for the opening of the temple of fire.


    From Yan Qianqian''s behavior, she attaches great importance to the temple of fire, but she is always unwilling to reveal the information of the temple of fire to Song Fei. This information is not clear to Li Tie, who has followed Yan Qianqian for decades. It belongs to the secret of the high-level of black fire sect.


    One day nothing happened. During Yan Qianqian''s cultivation, although Song Fei seemed to be guarding, he was all immersed in the study of secret patterns and studied the principle of secret patterns all day.


    In the evening, Song Fei also went to Li Tie''s room and found no trace left by Zhao Gang.


    It was another boring night of practice. The next morning, Song Fei appeared outside Yan Qianqian''s room.


    Yan Qianqian''s mental state is very good. After a day of latent cultivation, she has reached the peak in both spirit and mana.


    According to the rules, the opening of the holy fire temple is a major event in the church. Even if you bring bodyguards, you can only bring loyal old bodyguards, and only one.


    Yan Qianqian flew all the way with Song Fei. Song Fei praised Yan Qianqian: "I feel that there are super prohibitions in the air, which are arranged by experts of your sect?"


    "It''s all added by generations of experts." Yan Qianqian said proudly, "so although our black fire sect is not prosperous now, in ancient times, we were a big sect with many experts. Even the strong ones in the xuanjing can''t easily break through these prohibitions."


    Song Fei said quietly, "Oh, is there no prohibition arranged by experts now? There are many experts in the black fire sect."


    "What is the master of Yuanying? Our heihuo sect''s ancestor, but the immortal''s great sect, do you think the prohibitions arranged by the super strong need to be modified and added later?" Yan Qianqian looked contemptuous.


    "Hehe, the heihuo sect is so powerful." Song Fei laughed inexplicably.


    But he smiled to himself. In that case, it''s really convenient.


    After flying for a while, they fell into a canyon of a huge mountain.


    Song Fei felt that the prohibition in the canyon was more dense, covering one layer after another, defending a huge palace below.


    "Remember, follow my body. If you step wrong, it will be the danger of the destruction of God and form." Yan Qianqian turned back and said seriously to Song Fei.


    "Yes," Song Fei replied with a smile.


    The passage into the canyon is really tortuous. If there are no familiar people to lead the way, it is really difficult for outsiders to enter here. It is worthy of being a sect with a long heritage. Even if it withers, it can still be seen that he has a deep heritage.


    They landed one kilometer away from the solemn hall, where dozens of guards had been standing. Yan Qianqian told Song Fei to wait for her here, and then walked step by step to the hall in the valley


    It can be seen that the hall is forbidden, or even if there is a channel, Yan Qianqian doesn''t know.


    Song Fei nodded silently, then stood far away alone and practiced alone. "


    "Look, the saint mother is coming. She is the saint of the previous generation." just when Song Fei was immersed in his mind, he saw the chatting bodyguards suddenly scream.


    In the sky, a middle-aged woman, accompanied by a little girl, flew in twists and turns along the route that she and Yan Qianqian had just entered.


    The woman looked more than 40 years old, wearing solemn palace clothes and sharp eyes. Song Fei looked at the woman''s face. Although she was much older than Jun wanshuang, Song Fei saw at a glance that the woman''s face was 80% similar to Jun wanshuang.


    Song Fei knows that the saint of the previous generation should be Jun wanshuang''s mother without asking.


    Li Qiumei said to the little girl around him, "wait here."


    "Yes. Xiaoya understands." the little girl said softly.


    Later, the old woman strode towards the huge palace, and then one after another came to the high level of AgNi, and then walked into the palace.


    During this period, Song Fei also saw Li RuRu and other people who gambled with Yan Qianqian a few days ago, but they looked a little bad when they looked at Song Fei.


    Moreover, Song Fei found that these people not only looked at Song Fei''s bad face, but also looked at the little girl who followed the saint of the previous generation.


    But the girl seemed very timid. After being looked at by their indifferent eyes, she bowed her head and dared not look at them.


    When Lu tiankuang appeared, Song Fei knew that next, no one should enter again.


    After Lu Tian fell wildly, he didn''t enter immediately. Instead, he added a layer of his own prohibition at the place where he entered the channel, and then he swaggered into the huge palace.


    Sure enough, the guild leader is different. Others use it. He can fly.


    Song Fei sat in the corner, practicing silently and waiting for Yan Qianqian to appear. Song Fei also made up his mind secretly. Since the prohibition of the black fire sect is basically arranged by his predecessors, he can try to exchange the prohibition into points and earn a good sum. Moreover, he can also take this opportunity to visit the black fire sect.


    For example, places such as magic treasure house and alchemy room are Song Fei''s favorite.


    While Song Fei was practicing, a palm wind suddenly hit, forcing Song Fei to suddenly open his eyes and sweep his eyes like electricity to the master of the palm wind.


    Song Fei poked out his right hand, waved a palm at will, and scattered the palm of his magic power.


    In front of him, there was a guard in his thirties. The guard was wearing the hot red armor of the Chamberlain. When he saw that Song Fei scattered his mana palm, he was stunned at first, and then sneered: "yes, indeed, he has two skills. It''s strange that he had to pay attention to other masters."


    Song Fei also saw that not only this man, but also several people behind him looked at him with bad eyes. Among these people, except the little girl who followed Li Qiumei, who showed sympathy, the others sneered.


    This makes Song Fei more clearly realize that the saint''s pulse has not fallen to any degree. Almost all people stand on the side of the leader of the black fire sect.


    "What''s up?" Song Fei sat cross legged on the ground, looked at the attacker just now and asked faintly.


    "Of course not." the Raider pinched his fist and sneered, "just now the master said that you are not pleasing to the eye and want you to break a leg. Are you coming by yourself or me?"


    Song Fei''s body was still sitting still. He just asked faintly, "there seems to be a great event going on inside. You''re not afraid to disturb them if you do so?"


    "Hahaha." hearing the speech, not only the raider, but also others laughed, and the Raider laughed, "boy, don''t worry, as long as I move quickly, I won''t disturb the ceremony inside."


    Behind the raider, the same middle-aged guard smiled and said, "boy, you''re very calm. You don''t think that if you pretend, we won''t shoot you."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I hope you don''t do it, because it''s a waste of time for me, but if you want to be uncomfortable, I don''t mind wasting some time on you."


    "Hahaha, this boy really thought we would taboo him." he was humane.


    "A first-class boy of the golden elixir must know that it''s useless to resist, so it''s human nature to hold a lucky heart." some people said coldly.


    The Raider walked slowly to Song Fei and sneered: "boy, it''s no use pretending. My childe said that because you broke his good deed last time, your cultivation will be abolished as punishment this time. Just accept your life."


    "Is your childe?" Song Fei asked with curiosity.


    "Hahaha, you don''t want to take revenge on my childe? It doesn''t hurt to tell you. My childe''s surname is Lu and the third childe of Lu family. Remember, the person who abolished your cultivation is called Liu Kui." Liu Kui smiled.


    "I''m not interested in remembering the names of the minions." after that, Song Fei slowly stood up, took out Qingxuan''s sword and said calmly, "let''s do it."


    His opponent Liu Kui, the sixth level cultivation of the golden elixir, if at ordinary times, Song Fei naturally slapped it in the past, but now, he can only use the first level mana of the golden elixir to perform slowly. And pretend to be very hard.


    What Liu Kui understood turned out to be the way of fire. The raging fire appeared from Liu Kui''s hands. The red flame reflected his ferocious sneer: "boy, you are the way of gold. With your cultivation, see how you turn the sky under my restraint."


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight." Song Fei took the lead.


    The battle was extremely fierce. They attacked each other for more than ten times in a row. The two were in a stalemate. Song Fei was very lucky to avoid every attack of Liu Kui.


    "Brother Liu, you shouldn''t fight again, otherwise you will disturb the big people in the holy fire hall, and we will all be blamed." seeing that they couldn''t take it for a long time, some guards were guilty and shouted to Liu Kui.


    After finding a neutral gear, Song Fei avoided it from a distance and asked calmly, "do you still play?"


    Liu Kui was so angry that he didn''t win Song Fei, which made him feel very shameless. However, as other bodyguards said, if he disturbed the people in the holy fire hall and was blamed, he would also be punished.


    (it''s the last day of the double monthly ticket on national day. Don''t waste it, friends with monthly tickets.)

 Chapter 389

    Finally, the two stopped fighting, and as for the others, they stopped provocation. Among these bodyguards, Liu Kui''s strength is not bad. Since he can''t win it in a short time, the probability of others going up and losing face will be very high.


    "Boy, when I have a chance in the future, I will abolish your cultivation." because Song Fei made him lose face, Liu Kui said fiercely.


    "I''ll wait for you." Song Fei smiled and said, "if you want to abolish my accomplishments, can you be aware that I will abolish my accomplishments?"


    "Boy, let you show your courage first. I will abolish you soon." after saying this, Liu Kui left without looking back.


    When Liu Kui turned around, he was angry and wanted to vent. He was not easy to attack his colleagues who were the same leader.


    Just then, he saw Xiaoya standing aside, some lonely. After a sneer, he went straight to Xiaoya and slapped Xiaoya coldly: "go away."


    Xiaoya is a saint and a maid of the old Saint and the new saint. If she is embarrassed, she can save some face.


    "Ah!" Xiaoya was timid and weak. This slap caught her unprepared. In addition to being afraid of screaming, there was no response that a normal monk should have.


    A figure flashed past Xiaoya. At this moment, Song Fei flashed to them at an incredible speed, then held Xiaoya''s body and avoided Liu Kui''s slap.


    After Liu Kui reacted, he was furious: "boy, you''re looking for death."


    Song Fei took a look at him and said, "let''s calculate the account at that time."


    "OK, I remember," Liu Kui said coldly, "there will be a day when you can''t survive or die."


    "Thank you, thank you." Xiaoya found herself held in her arms by a strange man. After avoiding Liu Kui''s palm, her face turned red and her speech was a little awkward.


    What a timid and shy girl.


    Song Fei loosened Xiaoya''s waist and said with a smile, "stand with me and stay away from them."


    Xiaoya was eager to stay away from the terrible people. After listening to Song Fei''s words, she looked at the people with fear, and then followed Song Fei''s kind guard to the corner with joy.


    No one bothered, Song Fei was finally able to study the secret patterns at ease.


    According to the magic pearl, the secret pattern is like the most basic element of a spell. Just as a spell is an electrical appliance, the secret pattern is a complex circuit, even as small as a molecule of metal. Reiki, like the electricity of an electric appliance, can drive complex spells only if it has the mana converted from Reiki.


    Although it is only a metaphor, the dense pattern is tens of thousands of times more complex than the electrical circuit. This is also based on Song Fei''s understanding. It also needs to be sorted out and improved slowly.


    According to the magic pearl, the Tao pattern can not be mastered, not because the Tao pattern is invisible, but a real formed Tao pattern, which is composed of countless dense patterns. A simple Tao pattern symbol is thousands of times more complex than the dense patterns.


    Therefore, even if you have eaten through the dense patterns, you can''t outline the Tao patterns. Only God can outline the degree of complexity. When manpower is poor, you can''t surpass heaven.


    Song Fei didn''t want to outline Tao patterns in the past. At present, he studied secret patterns first. If he restored the principle of spells, he might be able to create the most suitable spells for himself.


    Or, improve the original weak spell again, or reduce the casting time of the spell, these are the factors that can greatly improve the strength.


    Especially after the cultivation is high, the opponents with the same cultivation compare these details.


    Song Fei didn''t study the secret pattern for long. Suddenly, a hot breath came from the huge holy fire hall not far away, and a heat wave suddenly came to his face.


    Song Fei suddenly opened his eyes. In front of his eyes, as long as they were the guards of fire friars, they all sat on the ground, with a faint excited look on their faces.


    Song Fei was surprised. As the source of all fires, he was more familiar with the flame than most people. Even Yuan Ying''s friar did not have the same perception of the flame as Song Fei, a friar practicing the sun''s true fire.


    Other people may not feel the flame smell from the holy fire hall so obvious, but Song Fei feels that the heat degree and energy contained in the flame are more huge than those of Ziming magic fire.


    Moreover, to Song Fei''s surprise, the flame gives people the feeling of having life.


    It seems to have a kind of spirit of living creatures, but the distance is too far, and the fluctuation in the hall is blocked, which makes people feel very vague.


    "Yiya, Yiya." at Song Fei''s arm, two crystal clear big round eyes suddenly appeared. Little Yinlong looked at Song Fei with two big eyes.


    "Do you feel it too? There is a very special flame." Song Fei lowered his voice and said in a mosquito like voice.


    "Yiya, Yiya." xiaoyinlong felt that Song Fei could not speak loudly because Song Fei deliberately lowered his voice, so he also communicated with Song Fei in a very small voice.


    "I want to go and have a look. You cover for me." Song Fei whispered.


    "Eerie?" the little silver dragon had big black eyes like gemstones, so he didn''t know why.


    Song Fei walked slowly behind Xiaoya and said to xiaoyinlong through Xiaoya''s body, "you become me. I''ll go and have a look. If there are good things, we''ll get some back together."


    "Yee Yee." little Yinlong showed a very happy expression.


    At the moment, everyone, including Xiaoya, focuses on the direction of the holy fire hall. No one will pay attention to the humble Song Fei in the corner.


    In the blink of an eye, Song Fei''s body disappeared, and Xiaoya suddenly appeared sitting cross legged, similar to Song Fei''s body.


    After the little silver dragon was transformed into his own body, Song Fei exercised his concealment and breathing skills, and the whole person seemed to be completely melted into the void.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Song Fei''s mana can maintain a longer stealth time.


    There are prohibitions all the way in the sky. Although Song Fei can exchange for ownerless prohibitions, he is also careful for fear of exposing himself in the face of newly arranged prohibitions.


    Flying all the way, Song Fei was lucky and didn''t encounter a new ban. During this period, Song Fei also exchanged 3000 points with the help of the ban.


    The building of the holy fire hall is very magnificent. Song Fei stands at the top of the building and suddenly looks very small.


    Closer, the flame power from the holy fire hall has become more clear,


    However, around the main hall, there was also a dense layer of prohibition. Song Fei was worried about a new prohibition, so he didn''t take further action.


    But at this moment, Song Fei has been very sure that the hall is called the holy fire hall. The flame dedicated to it is indeed a great flame, which is much stronger than the hellfire and Ziming magic fire that he refined at the beginning.


    Moreover, compared with the previous flame, the current flame makes Song Fei feel strong spirituality and makes Song Fei''s heart suddenly hot, even hotter than seeing Ziming magic fire at the beginning.


    Ziming magic fire has increased his cultivation by leaps and bounds. If it is a more advanced flame, he may also make his cultivation by leaps and bounds.


    If you practice at a normal speed and climb from the spiritual realm to Yuanying, even a talented disciple will take at least hundreds of years. If you have ordinary talents, you will be permanently stuck in the spiritual realm and can''t break through all your life.


    The first layer of the sun''s true fire, ten thousand fire Chaozong, can devour ten thousand fire. The best cultivation method is naturally to devour the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. For example, the fire lotus seen by Song Fei before, but that kind of spiritual root is very rare and has strong protection of creatures, which can''t be easily obtained.


    If you exchange ordinary heaven and earth spiritual roots, the price is only lower than buying spiritual medicine. Song Fei''s sun true fire needs too much energy than ordinary skill cultivation. If it''s normal, it can''t bear it at all.


    The flame energy in the holy flame hall overflows. Across the prohibition, Song Fei can feel the majestic energy contained in it. Even if Song Fei''s real strength is equivalent to the early days of Yuanying, the scattered energy also surprised him.


    If you are lucky, maybe this time the flame intensity can be promoted to yellow.


    In the reign of emperor wanhuo, the flame is divided into seven rainbow colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. In the beginning, Song Fei only raised the red flame to orange, so that his foundation building cultivation can be equivalent to the initial stage of the spiritual realm. This time, his cultivation has been in the spiritual realm, and his real strength is equivalent to the initial stage of Yuanying. Song Fei is looking forward to raising the flame color to yellow, So what degree will your strength reach.


    It''s really exciting.


    In the hall, there was a loud noise, which made Song Fei frown. According to the truth, such a dignified ceremony of the holy fire hall should be solemn and solemn. How could there be a lot of noise.


    After understanding the flame in the holy flame hall, Song Fei stopped and slowly returned along the original road.


    On the way back, Song Fei looked at the prohibitions all over the sky and was excited. These prohibitions are all points.


    He secretly decided that when he left the black fire sect, he must make several rounds over the sect and exchange all the restrictions that can be exchanged.


    Fly back to the place where xiaoyinlong incarnates. Song Fei stealthily patted xiaoyinlong''s head. Xiaoyinlong immediately understood and turned into a silver light and drilled into Song Fei''s arm.


    Then Song Fei appeared and sat back.


    Soon after Song Fei meditated, he saw Li Qiumei come out with a group of six people. In addition to Li Qiumei, there were several middle-aged men, including Yan Qianqian.


    Song Fei found that two of the four middle-aged people were Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, and the other two were the peak of the spiritual realm.


    Several people came in a hurry, and their faces were full of anger. Li Qiumei called back Xiaoya. When Song Fei saw Yan Qianqian, he consciously walked towards her.


    "Is this?" Li Qiumei frowned and looked at Song Fei with a bad face.


    (monthly ticket, guys, don''t waste it.)

 Chapter 390

    As Li Qiumei''s words fell, the others frowned. Although some of them knew Song Fei and knew that he was Yan Qianqian''s bodyguard, it was unreasonable for Yan Qianqian to bring a new bodyguard in such an important place.


    Yan Qianqian immediately said, "madam, this is my bodyguard."


    "Oh!" said Li Qiumei, faintly, "try not to contact strange faces in the future."


    "Oh, yes." Yan Qianqian whispered.


    Then, led by Li Qiumei, the party flew out of the valley.


    After rushing out of the canyon, Li Qiumei looked much better, touched Yan Qianqian''s head and said, "you guys come with me, Qianqian girl, go back first."


    "Yes, madam." feeling that the elders had something to discuss, Yan Qianqian took Song Fei back to his residence.


    Without words, Song Fei silently flew behind Yan Qianqian.


    Until he flew to his residence, Yan Qianqian slammed the door tightly and shut Song Fei out. Then he heard Yan Qianqian smashing furniture and porcelain.


    Song Fei closed his eyes and continued his practice as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    After a while, the room slowly quieted down.


    Gradually, there was a cry of Yan Qianqian in the room.


    Song Fei practiced silently and devoted himself to the study of dense patterns.


    "Hello." after a while, Yan Qianqian''s door opened and said to Song Fei, "go, I want to win some magic weapons. Go and teach them a lesson."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to go." Song Fei shook his head and joked. He didn''t come to fight. If he always wins others with the first-class cultivation of Jindan, what if he is suspected and misses the big event.


    "You." Yan Qianqian became angry and said fiercely, "if you don''t go, I''ll serve you according to the family law."


    "I''m sorry." Song Fei insisted, "I''m just applying for a bodyguard, not to be a slave for you. If you insist, I have to quit and continue my casual repair."


    "You." Yan Qianqian angrily turned back to the room, "I''m so angry. At the critical moment, you''re really useless."


    "Well, I have the same idea," Song Fei said faintly.


    "I''m so angry. You go, go. I don''t want to see you." Yan Qianqian roared.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Song Fei answered and swaggered towards his small house.


    Yan Qianqian looked at Song feiyuan''s figure and was even more angry: "what bodyguard is this? It''s too irresponsible."


    As for Yan Qianqian''s anger, since the little girl doesn''t want to tell herself, she has absolutely no need to join in. Anyway, there are two things in my mind now, one is Jun wanshuang, the other is the holy fire in the holy fire temple. As long as these two things are handled, my goal has been achieved.


    After returning to the small room, Song Fei''s body slowly disappeared, and then the whole person rushed to the sky and flew along the most dense places of high-altitude prohibition. According to Song Fei''s guess, the more dense the prohibition is, the more difficult it will be to arrange the new prohibition and the safer he will be.


    Moreover, the more points will be exchanged.


    Of course, at the moment, Song Fei doesn''t dare to exchange the ban wantonly. If he exchanges all the ban of the black fire sect, it will certainly cause panic of the black fire sect, which is inconsistent with his current plan.


    According to the information from Li Tie, Song Fei flew in the direction of Hanquan cave and flew at high altitude all the way. When he saw a black mountain, Song Fei guessed that the so-called Hanquan cave should be in this mountain.


    At a distance of 500 meters from Hanquan cave, Song Fei found that there were two old men in the early days of Yuanying at the entrance of Hanquan cave.


    Two old men in grey robes squatted at the entrance like two stone lions.


    The two old men wrapped themselves with magic and melted themselves into the cave with a special magic. If they were not as good as them, they couldn''t see their existence at a glance.


    Just under Song Fei''s eyes, the two old men are like two light bulbs and can''t escape Song Fei''s eyes.


    One is just a hole for holding people, which is worth guarding by two primordial friars? Song Fei sneered at a sect like heihuo sect. When was Yuanying master so worthless.


    You know, the Lingjing Yu Qiong who was killed by herself was still an elder of the black fire sect.


    It can be concluded that this cold spring cave is not as simple as you think.


    It can be seen that this seemingly small hole, because people go in and out all year round, the prohibition arranged on it must be arranged by the two old men. As soon as they get close, they will trigger the prohibition immediately.


    And the two old men are in the early stage of Yuanying. If they want to solve them without the help of Taoist instruments, they really can''t be silent.


    If you use DAO Qi, the strong vitality fluctuation of Dao Qi will undoubtedly tell everyone of heihuojiao that someone has invaded here.


    After touring around the black mountain for a week, Song Fei didn''t find any other entrance, which was expected by Song Fei. If there were an entrance elsewhere, there would be no need for two Yuan Ying friars to stay at only one entrance.


    Song Fei plans to retreat first to see if there is a better way to start with Yan Qianqian and find a breakthrough from her.


    Song Fei''s body flew up again. At this time, a yellow figure slowly flew in. Song Fei recognized that it was Xiaoya, the maid of the previous generation of saints, whom he had seen today.


    Xiaoya''s cultivation is very low, but she has just broken through the foundation, so she flies very slowly and floats down slowly.


    Song Fei, who was just about to leave, stopped immediately and followed Xiaoya''s back, flying slowly.


    Xiaoya fell to the ground and bowed to the position of the two old men at the mouth of the cave.


    The bodies of the two old men in grey robes slowly appeared in Xiaoya''s sight. One of the old men said coldly, "how come again?"


    Xiaoya was obviously afraid of the two old men and said weakly: "two supreme elders calm down. Xiaoya really missed miss miss. At the thought of Miss suffering inside, she couldn''t help but want to come and have a look."


    "No, the visiting time is too cumbersome. Come back in half a month." the old man''s words are very indifferent and very inhumane.


    "Superior elder, please." Xiaoya''s voice choked. Then, in a pair of reluctance, she took out a butterfly shaped jade hairpin and handed it to the old Taoist who just spoke, "this is what the old woman rewarded Xiaoya. Xiaoya gave it to you. I hope I can go in and see the young lady for a while."


    The old man took the jade hairpin and looked at it. Song Fei also saw around Xiaoya that it was a inferior magic weapon. Although it was not of high value, it was a bit extravagant to bribe the old man by going into the cold spring cave more.


    Sure enough, after looking at Xiaoya, the old man said faintly, "go in, no more than half an hour." after that, the old man waved his hand and opened the prohibition at the entrance to let Xiaoya in.


    Song Fei, just before Xiaoya entered, took the lead in entering the cave by using the wonders of invisibility and breath collection.


    Entering the cold spring cave, Song Fei found that Xiaoya took out a thick animal skin cloak and put it on her. According to the temperature here, a monk who had just built a foundation really couldn''t resist it easily.


    In order to get more time with Jun wanshuang, Xiaoya has a fast speed all the way. Song Fei looked around and found that it was a very big cage, and many people had been frozen to death in the cold spring cave.


    This made Song Fei''s heart a little angry. These people, for their own interests, imprisoned Jun wanshuang in such a place where no one stayed.


    The thought of someone saying that Jun Wan Shuang Shouyuan will end makes Song Fei have an impulse to kill.


    Song Fei followed Xiaoya and floated slowly. The deeper he went, Song Fei''s heart became more and more hot.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but see the beautiful woman who was wearing a veil, wearing a black tights and shouting at her little brother.


    At the beginning, I would never have thought that such a coquettish woman would enter my heart and haunt people.


    As soon as the picture in his mind turned, Song Fei remembered that when he was almost killed by wushizong, Jun wanshuang appeared and saved himself. Under this coincidence, he even got along with her alone for several months.


    Finally, Song Fei saw the strongest side of the woman. For that soul flower, he even wanted to pick it at the cost of his life. For the purpose, he sacrificed his life and instantly moved Song Fei. He was willing to stay and go crazy with her.


    Maybe it was at that moment that decided their future. Song Fei believed that if he did not move at that moment, he would not go crazy with her, and she would not devote herself to him.


    This ingenious fate seems that the future is already doomed, and their emergence and touch seem to be driven by a pair of invisible hands, just like God''s arrangement, which makes countless coincidences collide together to form an already doomed future.


    If you miss any subtle link, two people are just a familiar passer-by, but unfortunately, these details are like the most sophisticated instruments, manipulated by God together, forming the karma of two people.


    It''s not just karma. Things in the world are like this. One by one, extremely coincidental things are doomed to a future that seems to have existed for a long time.


    Song Fei had a lot of thoughts. The closer he came, the more calm his heart was. Unexpectedly, it accelerated uncontrollably, making Song Fei laugh at himself.


    When Song Fei thought he had to go inside, he found that Xiaoya turned a corner and walked towards a huge open cave.


    Song Fei looked at the cave. The scene in the cave was clear at a glance. Beside a cold pool, the jade feet stirred gently, stirring up the boundless chill and stirring the waves in Song Fei''s heart.


    What a haunting figure it is.

 Chapter 391

    Beside the cold pool, Jun wanshuang''s jade feet are gently rippling, arousing cold air one after another.


    Her clothes are as black as ever, just like what song Fei saw at the beginning, showing her concave convex and exquisite figure incisively and vividly.


    Song Fei recalled the snow-white carcass in the dark halo. His originally hot heart was burning more vigorously.


    At the mouth of the cave, Jun wanshuang didn''t look back. Looking at Xiaoya who was approaching gradually, he said with a light smile: "I came here once a day ago and came again today. It''s brought me some bad news."


    "Miss, don''t think too much, everything will be all right." Xiaoya hurried.


    "Hehe, little girl, I grew up looking at you. Can you hide me from that careful thought?" Jun wanshuang smiled. There was the same sunshine on her face, and there was nothing wrong at all.


    Song Fei was inexplicably surprised that Jun wanshuang''s cultivation was only the first level of the spiritual realm.


    The first level of the spirit realm should not be this stage at all according to the strength before Jun wanshuang. Otherwise, the Jiuyou old ghost could not defeat the Yuanying realm with the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "Miss. I, I." Xiaoya''s voice became hesitant.


    "Say it, even if the sky falls, I will bear it and say the bad news. I am mentally prepared." Jun wanshuang said faintly, and there was no worry on his face.


    "Miss, today is the opening day of the holy fire hall." Xiaoya approached Jun wanshuang, stood behind her, gently hung his shoulder and said softly.


    "Is the holy fire Temple open again? It''s been three months in the twinkling of an eye. It''s so fast." Jun wanshuang fiddled with his hair, his feet still swinging gently and said with a smile, "go on, don''t hesitate."


    "I heard the old lady say that the old lady and the sect leader were very unhappy in the holy fire hall today. The sect leader also issued an edict. In the future, people from the same line of saints will be prohibited from entering the holy fire hall."


    "It''s true that Lu Tian is crazy, but it''s getting more and more crazy." Jun wanshuang continued in a flat voice, "but this thing is expected. My mother must have expected such a result one day. Tell me, what''s the matter that makes you have to sue me and don''t hesitate."


    "Yes, miss." Xiaoya said softly, "the old lady said that the messenger sent by the sect leader to the great power had a reply, saying that three months later, the little Lord over there, that is, the fiance you were promised, would bring someone to pick you up for marriage."


    "Take me to get married?" Jun wanshuang sneered. "Didn''t Lu tiankuang tell him that my veil had been taken off?"


    "Well, Xiaoya doesn''t know." Xiaoya whispered.


    "Lu Tian is crazy and calculating." Jun wanshuang sneered, "he is interested in the great power for face. Even if he finds that I am not a virgin, it must not be publicized by the great power for face. As a result, he has suffered me and enriched his sect, which can cut off the inheritance of my saint and daughter. I despise him."


    At the mouth of the cave, Song Fei suddenly remembered what Jun wanshuang said when he left: "from now on, I don''t wear a veil."


    It turned out that the veil also had this meaning. Song Fei''s heart was severely touched by it.


    "Miss, there are only three months left. The old lady asked me to inform you that we will save you even if we are broken to pieces." Xiaoya said hurriedly.


    Jun wanshuang''s cool and gorgeous temperament was one of the stagnation, as if he had suddenly lost all his strength. He murmured, "three months, only three months left? I hate it." at last, Jun wanshuang''s voice became very excited.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoya said with some worry.


    "Nothing." Jun wanshuang closed her eyes, tears gushed out of her eyes and whispered to Xiaoya, "tell your mother, don''t let everyone pay their lives for wanshuang alone. In that case, wanshuang would rather die immediately."


    "Miss, don''t. If you die, the old woman certainly doesn''t want to live." Xiaoya comforted quickly.


    "Alas." Jun wanshuang sighed, sat powerlessly beside the cold spring and said, "tell your mother, don''t do it. If possible, try to help wanshuang buy time. It would be better if it could be delayed for a year."


    "A year? Xiaoya remembered." the little girl leaned against Jun wanshuang and said softly, "don''t worry, miss. Everything will be all right."


    The scene fell into a brief silence.


    After a while, Xiaoya''s soft voice sounded slowly: "Miss, are you thinking of him?"


    In the distance, Song Fei, who had a gradually gentle heart, could not help but twitch hard. Song Fei never thought that he would have a moment of uncontrollable excitement. Xiaoya''s soft voice was like throwing a huge stone in his heart lake and smashing boundless waves and flowers.


    Miss him? Who is he? Song Fei couldn''t help thinking and began to think. He was afraid to hear that what Jun wanshuang said about him was not himself. What kind of way should he face her at that moment.


    Inexplicably, Song Fei was like a green boy in his first love. His heart beat violently waiting for Jun wanshuang''s answer.


    "What''s the use of thinking? Maybe we have no chance in this life." Jun wanshuang sighed. "The once hope will eventually turn into powder in front of reality. The once dream was awakened by dusk in the news just now. Maybe it''s time to wake up. In my dream, the hero who rode on colorful auspicious clouds to pick me up will leave with me."


    "Miss, woo woo." Xiaoya suddenly cried, "I''m not worth it for you. You''re such a good person that you''re being sold for profit."


    "Ha ha, silly girl, the cultivation world is extremely cruel. How many people are killed and robbed while walking. I''m not the worst fate." Jun wanshuang stroked Xiaoya''s head and looked gradually into the distance, "I don''t know how you are now. We''ve never had a chance."


    Song Fei listened quietly. Before he heard his name, his heart beat very badly.


    "Xiaoya." Jun wanshuang shouted softly.


    "Miss." Xiaoya looked up, her face blurred by tears.


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes looked into the distance, as if he had penetrated layers of obstacles and shot in the direction of Yuehua sect. He said softly, "after I leave heihuo sect, if you meet a disciple of Qingtian sword sect, a young man named Yue Tianyu, you tell him that Jun wanshuang has never been interested in him. As for others, don''t say any more."


    Song Fei''s heart calmed down inexplicably, but he couldn''t help grinning and laughing silently. If he could, he really hoped that he could laugh at this time to express his joy.


    It turns out that the person she misses so much is me. It''s really me. Song Fei seems to have unloaded layers of burden. The next thing is no longer important.


    "Miss, you never told me who he is before. Is this the person you miss so much?" said Xiaoya softly.


    "Yes, it''s him." Jun wanshuang''s mood became very low. A tear that had been swirling in his eyes finally couldn''t help dripping down. Song Fei''s heart was corrected.


    "Miss, if he cares about you, he should come to see you. There has been no news for two years. Maybe he has forgotten you." Xiaoya suddenly felt angry.


    Jun wanshuang''s body trembled obviously, and then said with a smile: "forget me? That''s good. If he cares about me and takes his cultivation, I''m afraid he will worry about life."


    "Ah, miss, is the person you like not high?" Xiaoya''s expression was very surprised.


    "Hehe, at that time, he was just promoted to build the foundation." Jun wanshuang smiled and seemed to fall into memory. "It''s only two years, but this guy is very unusual. He may have achieved more than five levels of building the foundation, and he''s about to finish the pill. It''s just a pity that his skill is too poor, but he''s only inferior. I don''t know if he has changed a good skill now."


    "Miss, you wait for him every day. I thought you were a great hero. It turned out that you were just building a foundation like Xiaoya." Xiaoya''s mood also became low. "That''s really hopeless, miss, but he doesn''t deserve you."


    "There is nothing worthy or not worthy. If you love, you will understand. This is my choice. I have no regrets until I die." Jun wanshuang said.


    "Miss, it''s time to visit. I have to go, otherwise I won''t be able to come in next time." Xiaoya said.


    "Go and tell my mother not to act rashly and let her buy more time for me." Jun wanshuang repeated again.


    Xiaoya nodded heavily: "don''t worry, miss. Xiaoya will never forget."


    After that, even if Xiaoya doesn''t give up, she can only go back slowly in three steps.


    Song Fei didn''t follow Xiaoya to leave, but looked at Xiaoya from a distance and came forward slowly.


    In front, Jun wanshuang was still standing beside the cold pool, depressed and very lonely.


    Soon, Jun wanshuang wiped away her tears, sat cross legged beside the cold pool and began to practice.


    This made Song Fei feel very strange. Jun wanshuang''s strength decreased. It should be impossible to cultivate. If there is Reiki supplement, it will not fall to the level of the spirit realm.


    Moreover, Song Fei also felt that although there were many auras around, they were full of cold, yin and cold breath. The monks who practiced the way of fire could not practice in this cold spring cave at all.


    This Jun wanshuang, is she crazy?


    Just as Song Fei was about to stop, something strange happened. There was a very cold breath on Jun wanshuang''s body. A trace of cold air melted in Jun wanshuang''s palm. The cold mana instantly condensed into a strange lotus, which turned out to be the shape of fire lotus.


    Jun wanshuang took a faint look at the lotus, flashed thick thoughts in his eyes, and then with a sigh, pinched the formed cold lotus into pieces, and then immersed in cultivation.


    Song Fei then stopped and looked at the vision on Jun wanshuang.

 Chapter 392

    Mana produces cold ice. It''s cold to the bone. It''s surprisingly lower than the temperature in the cold spring cave. She even understands the way of cold ice.


    This greatly touched Song Fei.


    Ice and fire have two limits, not to mention the more extreme way of cold ice in the way of water.


    After crushing an ice lotus, a simple ice flower appeared in the palm of Jun wanshuang''s right hand. At the same time, something surprised Song Fei happened. A flame appeared in Jun wanshuang''s left hand.


    One ice and one fire were used by Jun wanshuang at the same time. Then, Jun wanshuang''s face was surprisingly serious. He stared at the ice and one fire in the palm of his hand and began to close his hands slowly.


    The ice and fire approached, but there was a strong collision. The flame began to extinguish and the cold ice melted. The two spells she had used disappeared one after another.


    Jun wanshuang sighed deeply: "still not. Three months is not enough. Mother, I hope you can fight for a year for your daughter."


    After that, Jun wanshuang continued her cultivation and tried to combine ice and fire again.


    At this time, Song Fei didn''t want to wait any longer and began to come forward slowly.


    He is very strange. How did Jun wanshuang find himself last time? I don''t know if he can find it this time.


    Slowly approaching, Song Fei''s mouth slowly lifted up. He planned to give Jun wanshuang a hug in the back.


    Song Fei, who is in the art of breath collection and invisibility, can be said to be silent. Even the two old Yuanying at the door can''t find it.


    Song Fei was about to surprise her from behind.


    Gradually approaching, Song Fei inexplicably found that Jun wanshuang''s body method, which had been immersed in cultivation, trembled.


    Then, the trembling became more and more intense. Suddenly, he turned back and threw an ice flower at the place where Song Fei was.


    Still, she found out.


    Jun wanshuang''s attack failed, and her field of vision was still empty. Then she only felt her body light, and her whole body was held up with both hands.


    Song Fei''s body also appeared.


    Although the breath was similar, but looking at this strange face, Jun wanshuang immediately resisted.


    Song Fei felt the restlessness and uneasiness of the woman in his arms and said with a smile: "little girl, I haven''t seen you for so long. If you want to miss your husband, do you want to think about the tomb."


    When Jun wanshuang heard Song Fei''s words, the whole person seemed to be drunk. At this moment, he completely determined Song Fei''s identity. The person who yearned for Song Fei finally appeared inexplicably.


    At this time, neither of them spoke. For fear of breaking the beautiful atmosphere, they only stared at each other to express their deep feelings.


    In the quiet cold spring cave, the cold spring water is gently rippling. Even if the cold spring is cold, it seems to be transmitting each other''s warmth. On the cold water of a spring, there are two warm and hot hearts.


    There was nothing to say for a moment, only the deep gazing at each other,.. Passing each other''s feelings, the two hearts are slowly close to each other, listening to each other''s heartbeat, intoxicated in the cold spring cave


    ¡£¡£


    After a long time, Jun wanshuang lay in Song Fei''s arms, patted him on the chest and said, "bad brother, you still have a conscience. You know to see your sister."


    Song Fei laughed: "because I sensed that someone was thinking about it day and night. If I didn''t come again, I would get lovesickness. I was kind-hearted and had to come reluctantly."


    Jun Wan Shuang''s eyes moved and his mouth smiled. He leaned his head against Song Fei''s chest in a very comfortable posture: "silly brother, don''t you know that you''re here to die."


    "Naturally, don''t you die together? We can be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks." Song Fei smiled.


    "Seriously, how did you come here?" after they had a fight for a while, Jun wanshuang''s expression became serious. "You really shouldn''t have come. Even if you are armed with Taoist weapons, it won''t help. This is the headquarters of our black fire sect. You can''t fly out if you have great skills."


    "There will always be a way." Song Fei whispered, "if you really come to that point, don''t worry, I''ll take you out."


    "No." Jun wanshuang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of luster, and suddenly stared into Song Fei''s eyes. "What degree of strength have you reached now?"


    "Hahaha." Song Fei laughed, "my strength now. If you met me now, I would suppress you, and then come first, hahaha."


    "Little villain? Are you kidding?" Jun wanshuang''s eyes brightened at dusk and flashed an incredible luster. "How did you achieve it in only two years."


    "Have you forgotten my kung fu?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Naturally, you can directly devour the spirit grass of heaven and earth." Jun wanshuang thought and said, "But even then, there are not so many heaven and earth spiritual roots for you to swallow. You know, even if you use heaven and earth spiritual grass to accumulate your accomplishments in the spiritual realm, you also need countless wealth. Is there a big sect behind you? But it''s not right. Even if you can swallow it, it''s useless if you can''t understand it in the realm."


    Song Fei scraped Jun wanshuang''s tall little nose and said with a smile, "I will slowly explain these secrets to you in the future. What I can tell you now is that I can not only swallow the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, but also swallow the different fires of heaven and earth, such as Sanwei real fire. Do you have more, the better."


    "Swallow the flame?" Jun wanshuang was shocked. "How can there be such a skill in heaven and earth? I remember, your Dharma formula is inferior to human."


    "Human inferior?" Song Fei smiled, and suddenly an orange flame appeared in the palm of his hand. He said with a smile: "now I use the power of foundation building to transform the flame. Feel what level of Dharma formula this is."


    Jun wanshuang closed his eyes, stretched out a spiritual force, felt it carefully, but slowly frowned and said, "I can''t feel it. It seems that there is no grade at all, but I feel very burst energy. With your mana at the beginning of foundation building, the flame intensity is no less than the peak of foundation building."


    After thinking about it, Jun wanshuang continued, "no, it''s not the reason for the skill at all, but the intensity of your flame, which has reached a very terrible height. I remember that your flame was very ordinary before. Now how did it turn orange."


    "This is my skill." Song Fei laughed, "because this is an evolutionary skill. With the more power of the flame I swallow, the flame will evolve into a very terrible existence. Even now, it is only the beginning."


    Jun wanshuang was stunned. Song Fei''s flame intensity has reached the level of almost legendary flame. Is this just the beginning? Then how terrible its final form will be.


    "It''s a great skill." Jun wanshuang said, "what are your accomplishments now?"


    Because Song Fei''s accomplishments were hidden with Yi Rong pill, Jun wanshuang only saw Song Fei''s first level accomplishments.


    "Lingjing level 1," Song Fei said with a smile, "but it can be compared with Yuanying level 1, so you were just turning your hands before the suppression."


    Jun wanshuang''s body was shocked.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "don''t you believe it? Maybe I''ll show it to you."


    "No." Jun wanshuang immediately stopped, "this is not a place to talk. Come with me."


    After Jun wanshuang finished, she unexpectedly jumped into the cold pool. Suddenly, the cold spring water invaded her body. Song Fei felt Jun wanshuang''s body tremble.


    "Come on, come down quickly." Jun wanshuang waved to Song Fei.


    Song Fei immediately rushed into the cold pool. He found that the water in the cold pool didn''t know what it was made of. Unexpectedly, with his strength, there was a biting cold that went straight to the depths of his soul. His body couldn''t help shaking. No wonder Jun wanshuang, who practiced the way of cold ice, trembled just now.


    After they entered the cold pool, Jun wanshuang pinched a handprint and entered the cold pool. Then the water of the whole cold pool seemed to boil, and then rotated rapidly. At the bottom of the cold pool, a big vortex gradually formed.


    Jun wanshuang smiled beside Song Fei and said, "this is a transmission array. Don''t worry."


    The familiar scenery changed, and they changed the scene in an instant and appeared in a colder cave.


    "Here is?" Song Fei looked at the white solid ice around him and always felt that there were some subtle differences with the cold spring cave just now.


    "This is the cold spring cave, the real cold spring cave." Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "for thousands of years, no one has found the secret of the cold spring cave. This time, I''m lucky to finally find it."


    "The real cold spring cave?" Song Fei was surprised.


    "Hee hee, I also found it by accident." Jun wanshuang smiled happily and explained to Song Fei, "long ago, the black fire sect was not called black fire sect, but Taihe sect.


    Taihe religion is divided into two forces, one is the saint force and the other is the leader force. The two forces complement each other and jointly form a powerful sect to its peak.


    At that time, the saints practiced the way of cold ice, and the place of cultivation was in this cold spring cave. The leader of the sect practiced the way of fire. One Yin and one Yang, so it was called Taihe.


    However, with the departure of the first saint, the way of cold ice was cut off at the first term. Since then, the whole sect has focused on the way of fire. Even if they understand the way of cold ice, it is not as grand as the first saint.


    And this cave is the real cold spring cave, which is the place where the first generation of saints practiced. I found it inadvertently, and I couldn''t find it if it wasn''t for my saint identity. "


    "Is there anything special?" Song Fei felt a little unusual from Jun wanshuang''s words.

 Chapter 393

    "Because here, it records the complete cultivation of the way of cold ice." Jun wanshuang smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, "and just now, my talent is half water and half fire, five or five each."


    "Your fire talent is only five?" Song Fei was surprised, came forward and grabbed Jun wanshuang''s waist from behind, and whispered, "how old are you?"


    Jun wanshuang gave her a white look and said, "what''s the matter? Do you dislike your sister?"


    "I''m just curious. With five talents, you have reached the spiritual realm at a young age." Song Fei is very frank.


    "Well, who makes my sister like you? Let me tell you. My sister is twenty-nine this year." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    "Only twenty-nine?" at this moment, Song Fei was finally surprised.


    "Asshole, you think of me as an old woman." Jun wanshuang said angrily.


    "That''s not true. I''m just surprised at your talent, not your age." Song Fei said brazenly, "even if you''re 290 years old, I like you."


    Having said that, Song Fei was really surprised by Jun wanshuang''s understanding. He practiced in the spiritual realm at the age of 29. It seems that the blood talent is only a part. Just like Jun wanshuang, the blood talent is only five. He has made such achievements at a young age, which is really beyond his expectation.


    Even if the talent of pure five elements goes step by step, it may not achieve such an achievement.


    Song Fei suddenly thought of Jun wanshuang''s cultivation and asked, "why did your cultivation decline because you practiced the way of cold ice?"


    "Yes, nor is it." Jun wanshuang smiled. "There is a complete way of cold ice here. If I practice the way of cold ice safely, I will not reduce my cultivation. But I did find it in the saint''s notes. Come, look, it''s right here."


    Jun wanshuang leads Song Fei to a smooth ice wall like a mirror. There are messy scratches on it. Jun wanshuang points to the scratches on the wall and says: "The Virgin Records that in fact, the virgin and the first leader are not the founders of Taihe religion. They are actually a pair of elder martial brothers and sisters. The elder martial brother inherited the master''s way of fire, while the younger martial sister inherited the master''s way of cold ice. However, the reason for their talents is that they are not one ice and one fire in their bodies, so they naturally can''t inherit the master''s great road."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and suddenly realized that he might face a great wealth. He said in a deep voice: "what kind of supreme road."


    "Yin and Yang." Jun wanshuang said loudly, "understand the avenue of yin and Yang from the extreme Yang of fire and the extreme Yin of ice."


    "Yin and Yang?" Song Fei frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he said, "is it Tai Chi?"


    "No, the way of yin and Yang is different from the way of Tai Chi. I don''t understand Tai Chi, but I know it''s the way of extreme defense. I can conclude that it''s not the way of yin and Yang. I can''t understand Yin and Yang for the time being, so I can''t tell you what the way of yin and Yang is, but it''s definitely a top road beyond the way of the five elements. The way of yin and Yang is all inclusive. I only know and understand ice The Yin and Yang of fire are just stepping into that door. It still takes a long way to truly understand the avenue of yin and Yang. "


    Song Fei''s heart suddenly understood and said faintly: "originally, you asked your mother to delay you for a year to understand the way of yin and yang within a year."


    "Yes, if I understand the way of yin and Yang, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe it''s not a dream to kill the black fire sect." Jun wanshuang sighed, "if I can''t understand it, I have to accept my life."


    "It''s not your style to accept your fate." Song Fei smiled and thought of the witch''s style, but it didn''t look like that kind of person to accept your fate.


    Jun wanshuang shook her head: "if I were alone, I would not be afraid of anything, but in wanshuang''s heart, my mother''s life is better than everything. Naturally, I can''t let her fall into danger."


    Jun wanshuang''s faint words moved Song Fei instantly. The most filial person is always worthy of respect, and the most filial person''s original heart is never bad. Even if he did something bad, it was forced by the situation.


    "No matter what, it will be all right." Song Fei held Jun wanshuang tightly in his arms and whispered, "with me, we used to kill the old ghost of Yuanying, and now it will be all right."


    "Silly brother, you are really comforting." Jun wanshuang smiled again. "This hole is not only the saint''s notes, but also more important things."


    "Oh? Heavy treasure?" Song Fei suddenly said. Song Fei suddenly remembered the two old men guarding the door of Hanquan cave, as if they were guarding something.


    Then I heard Jun wanshuang say, "Hanquan cave is very important to Taihe religion. Have you seen the two old men at Hanquan cave? They are to guard the treasure. It''s funny that they don''t even know where the treasure is."


    "What''s going on?" Song Fei wondered.


    Jun wanshuang explained: "the cold spring cave has been rumored to be the treasure of my saint''s vein since ancient times. It is said that the cold of the cold spring cave is emitted by the smell of the treasure. Therefore, the religious leaders of all dynasties attach great importance to it."


    "According to what you said, this cold spring cave has been cold for thousands of years. What kind of treasure should there be to maintain? It''s really a great treasure." Song Fei sighed.


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful treasure." Jun wanshuang sneered, "it''s a pity that I have searched for thousands of years, and even occupied the cold spring cave for thousands of years, and I haven''t found the treasure of the cold spring cave. Even if a saint comes to search for treasure, I''m just wandering on the upper floor. If I''m not very lucky, I can''t find the secret under the cold spring?"


    Song Fei nodded and said, "this is the real cold spring cave. They have been wandering in the fake cold spring cave. Naturally, they can''t find the real treasure. And this cave is very strange. I feel that it has its own world."


    "Yes, this is the small world that the master of the first saint invited a good friend who understood the avenue of space to open up for the saint. Therefore, Tu Dun can''t find out the real secret of the cold spring cave. Over time, the sacred place for the saint''s cultivation has become a prison for prisoners. I don''t know what the first saint will do when she knows it Cry or laugh. "


    "Where did you learn your yin-yang way?" Song Fei said in a deep voice. No matter what the secret of Hanquan cave is, what he cares about most is Jun wanshuang.


    Jun wanshuang shook her head and sighed, "I just saw from a few words in the saint''s notes that if there were a truly complete practice method, I wouldn''t practice so blindly."


    Song Fei moved in his heart and asked softly, "do you know what the skill of the founder of Taihe cult is called?"


    "The saint''s note is called: the formula of yin and Yang of Taihe, which is the name of Taihe religion."


    "Taihe Yin Yang formula, isn''t it?" Song Fei''s smile bloomed, bit Jun wanshuang''s ear and whispered, "if I give you the method of Taihe Yin Yang formula, how can you thank me?"


    "Will you have?" Jun wanshuang''s eyes obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, hey, how can you thank me if I have a bet?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    "You laugh too obscene." Jun wanshuang pushed Song Fei''s chest, "I don''t believe it!"


    "What I said, one spit and one nail, when it doesn''t count." Song Fei was very generous and said, "isn''t it the formula of Taihe Yin and Yang? Wait, I''ll find it for you."


    Immersing himself in his mind, Song Fei began to quickly search for the items in the skill. Soon, he found the jade slips of Taihe yin-yang formula.


    Taihe Yin Yang formula: a cultivation level item. It can be divided into nine layers with the help of understanding simple Yin and Yang. The required points for exchange: 12 million.


    "Fuck me!" Song Fei couldn''t help but burst out. Originally, he wanted to smile for Bo Jia and exchange a complete set of Taihe yin-yang formula for her, but he didn''t expect that this pit father''s formula would be so expensive.


    Needless to say, this must be a heaven level formula.


    "What''s the matter, brother? It''s difficult?" Jun wanshuang said with a smile. She didn''t believe that Song Fei could come up with the formula of Taihe Yin and Yang. Besides, his orthodox Taihe missionaries had only heard its name, and Song Fei didn''t even hear it. How could she get it out.


    Just looking at Song Fei embarrassed, she felt happy, so she immediately hit the snake and asked, "brother, is it teasing her sister?"


    I can''t afford to exchange the whole set, but there are nine floors in total. As for the first floor.


    Level 1 of Taihe Yin Yang formula: it is a cultivation level item. You can understand the most basic Yin and Yang and exchange the required points: 30000.

 Chapter 394

    The first level of Taihe Yin Yang formula is just the most elementary beginner skill, which requires 33000 points.


    The whole set of this skill requires 12 million points. Needless to say, it must be beyond the prefecture level skill, but I don''t know whether it has reached the heaven level best.


    Fortunately, when Song Fei left Qingtian sword school, he just retained 30000 points. After discovering Jun wanshuang''s friendship for himself, he did not hesitate to exchange the skill of Taihe yin-yang formula, which is a red and white mark.


    Different from jade slips, the mark is a one-time thing, that is, the mark can only be used by one person.


    "Come and see what this is." Song Fei shook his mark in front of Jun wanshuang and smiled proudly.


    "A small mark, wow, is the formula of Taihe Yin and Yang." Jun wanshuang deliberately made an exaggerated expression before looking at the jade Jane carefully.


    "Hee hee, brother, what treasure did you take out and let your sister look around." Jun wanshuang took it with a smile. According to the normal situation, Song Fei had no reason to take out the formula of Taihe Yin and Yang, so she didn''t give any hope at all. She thought Song Fei took out other spells for herself.


    However, no matter what, as long as Song Fei gives something to himself, Jun wanshuang''s heart is always full of joy.


    He smiled and took the mark. Jun wanshuang put it in his palm. A touch of spiritual power had sunk into the introduction. The mark seemed to give birth to induction. He quickly drilled into Jun wanshuang''s mind and began to integrate into Jun wanshuang''s memory.


    Song Fei looked down at the beautiful face leaning against his chest. The original smiling expression slowly converged and replaced by an extremely shocked expression.


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes are wide open. Even when she turns her eyes to Song Fei, Song Fei still sees the incredible expression in her eyes. This soul mark has completely shaken her.


    "I, am I dreaming?" Jun wanshuang murmured. The woman with firm and mature mind didn''t think she was dreaming even at the moment she saw Song Fei, but casually accepted Song Fei''s existence. But now facing the first layer of the formula of yin and Yang, Jun wanshuang really can''t believe this reality.


    Happiness, too fast, too sudden, too incredible.


    "Well, do you like this gift?" Song Fei said


    Jun wanshuang said solemnly, "brother, are you the next generation descendant of our Taihe founder?"


    "You think too much. I have nothing to do with your ancestor and a spirit stone." Song Fei smiled and interrupted Jun wanshuang''s continued inquiry. "Don''t ask. This is my secret. I really can''t tell you."


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. What''s great." although Jun wanshuang said so, his face was filled with a very excited expression. "Great, with it, I can finally break through the boundary of yin and Yang and understand the way of yin and Yang." Jun wanshuang smiled like a little girl and almost jumped up happily.


    Song Fei hugged Jun wanshuang and said with a smile, "if you have it, how long will it take you to understand the way of yin and Yang."


    Jun wanshuang thought, "I''m not sure how long it will take, but there should be no problem in three months."


    Song Fei thought: "I''m afraid that if you understand the way of yin and Yang, you are not the opponent of Lu tiankuang. After all, they have operated for many years, but your saint''s power has been suppressed all the time, and the inside information is insufficient."


    "Isn''t there you?" Jun wanshuang smiled. "If you lend me the Taoist instrument, I''m still very sure."


    "I can''t lend you my Daoqi." Song Fei shook his head with a bitter smile. Then Song Fei told Jun wanshuang about his work in Yuehua sect. His Daoqi has been familiar with Zixiao sect. If he uses Daoqi, it will attract the attention of xingmuyu of Zixiao sect. He really lifted the stone head and hit his foot.


    Jun wanshuang frowned.


    But Song Fei suddenly asked, "what is there in your holy fire hall? I feel a great flame."


    "The holy fire hall?" Jun wanshuang was stunned and suddenly stared at Song Fei. "Little villain, you dare to play the idea of our holy fire."


    "Hey, hey, anyway, if you want to leave here and leave them to your enemies, we might as well make good use of them." Song Fei said with a cheeky smile.


    "The temple of the holy fire is full of prohibitions around him. You can''t enter at all." Jun wanshuang said.


    Song Fei smiled confidently and said, "don''t worry about this. He can''t escape my hand."


    "Little villain, I know you have a lot of eyes." seeing that Song Fei didn''t explain his means, Jun wanshuang wisely didn''t ask, but continued, "that''s the holy flame we have inherited for thousands of years. It''s said that it was brought by the founder of Taihe religion. It''s a very powerful flame, called Du Tian Sha flame."


    "Superintend Tiansha flame!" Song Fei was shocked. Now he is no longer a rookie in the cultivation world. Because he is familiar with the flame, he has some understanding of the flame in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, according to the intensity of the flame, the more common strange flames are divided into nine grades. The more typical flames from level 1 to level 9 are: ordinary flame, demon fire Dry blue flame, glazed clear fire, inner earth flame, hell black fire, raging flame holy fire, burning flame robbery fire, Sanwei real fire.


    From the first level of ordinary fire to the second level of demon fire, this is only a level difference, but it spans a very large intensity.


    Therefore, the flame difference is one level, and the gap is very large. For example, at the beginning, Song Fei absorbed the black inflammation of hell, so that his strength only increased from the initial stage of foundation building to the eighth stage of foundation building, and the flame increased to red.


    Although Ziming magic fire was born in the demon world, and its flame intensity is only one level higher than that of hell Heiyan, which is equivalent to the flame intensity of raging fire Shengyan, it has made Song Fei enhance his strength several times stronger than that of hell Heiyan, and directly promoted Song Fei''s strength from the initial stage of golden elixir to the initial stage of spiritual realm, which is much stronger than that of the first promotion. In terms of light power, A tenfold improvement.


    It can be seen that the flame difference is one level, and how big the difference is.


    These flames do not mean that there are only these kinds of flames in the cultivation world, but because arranging them is conducive to understanding the intensity of the flame.


    Sanwei real fire has represented the extreme of the flame in the cultivation world. Further up, there are some super flames in the fairy world and the demon world.


    Du Tiansha flame is not in the common flame range. It is indeed one level higher than Ziming magic fire. It is equivalent to the eighth level flame of burning flame and robbing fire, which is far beyond the seventh level Ziming magic fire.


    This strange flame between heaven and earth is very rare. Even if it exists, it has long been found by the gate sect and kept in captivity, which is unknown to outsiders.


    "As far as I know, this Du Tian Sha Yan is not black at all, but a milky white flame. Why are you called black fire sect." Song Fei said strangely.


    "That''s because I''m afraid of looking for someone to peep." Jun wanshuang said, "In the holy fire hall, the real flame is hell''s black inflammation and black flame. Therefore, it is declared that hell''s black inflammation is supplied in the holy temple of the black fire sect. This secret is known only by the saints and religious leaders of all dynasties. The real Du Tiansha inflammation is buried underground by us. I''m very surprised how you little villain found Du Tiansha inflammation."


    "Hey, hey. That''s my secret." the sun''s true fire, as the source of all fires, is naturally more sensitive to flames than ordinary people.


    "Brother, if you have the ability, you can absorb the governor Tiansha Yan. Don''t burn yourself to ashes." Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "sister has never heard that there is such an overbearing skill in the world."


    Song Fei really wants to absorb Du Tiansha Yan directly, but there are not many points at present. Only some points exchanged with the prohibition of black fire sect some time ago are left, which is not enough to exchange for a Yin bead. You know, this is Du Tiansha Yan, a more violent energy. I''m afraid even a Yin bead of 50000 points is not enough. To be safe, exchange ten such Yin beads, Song Fei Fei has some confidence in his heart, but where can I find 500000 points? I''m afraid the whole prohibition of black fire sect has been exchanged, and it''s not enough to accumulate such huge points.


    Moreover, Song Fei can''t risk all the prohibitions of the black fire sect, which will cause the shock of the black fire sect, which is inconsistent with his own purpose.


    Not to mention all, for the time being, even one tenth of the ban can not be removed, otherwise it will inevitably cause panic in the black fire sect and carry out the strongest vigilance.


    The absorption of flame can''t be disturbed. Song Fei wants to do it secretly, so he can only let the black fire sect continue to maintain its superficial calm, so he can stuffy his hair and make money.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?" the careful Jun wanshuang whispered when he found Song Fei''s hesitation.


    "Do you remember the Yin bead we got when we killed an old ghost together?" Song Fei said with a bitter smile. "I can only slowly absorb the flame with that Yin bead. The Yin bead is so precious that I can''t get a Yin bead in a short time. Maybe I can only grab it when it''s time."


    "Yin beads? Yin and Yang blend to dissolve heat?" Jun wanshuang suddenly understood Song Fei''s meaning, but a very moving smile appeared on her face. "It''s such a small matter. You didn''t say it earlier."


    Song Fei looked at the proud smile on Jun wanshuang''s beautiful face and was suddenly overjoyed. "Do you still have Yin beads? However, the original Yin beads need more than ten."


    "You think beautifully, not to mention ten, not one." Jun wanshuang joked, "but what is the Yin pearl? Have you forgotten where it is? Hanquan cave, this place, but there is a Yin treasure."

 Chapter 395

    "But what is the Yin bead? Have you forgotten where it is? Cold spring cave, this place, but there is a Yin treasure."


    Song Fei ignored the information just revealed by Jun wanshuang because of the relationship between governor Tiansha and Yan. However, this cold spring cave became surprisingly cold because of a treasure.


    The world outside this little barrier is cold and piercing for years because of the cold air leaked here. It is enough to see the amazing beauty of this cold treasure.


    If you can find it, there is really hope that with that cold treasure, you can absorb Du Tiansha inflammation without Yin beads.


    "Take me to find that cold treasure." Song Fei stared at Jun wanshuang with burning eyes.


    "If that treasure was so easy to find, I would have held it in my hand." Jun wanshuang sighed, "I almost died several times for that treasure."


    "Why?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "Because there are powerful creatures to protect it." Jun wanshuang sighed, "powerful ice and snow creatures have been born in this small circle. I am not their opponent at all. I don''t even get the appearance of a treasure."


    "Go and have a look. No matter what, you should get it." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    ..


    ..


    This is a huge mountain range, surrounded by auspicious clouds at the mountain peak. There are faint Colorful streamers. The majestic aura seems to generate essence. Ordinary people can prolong their life by taking a sip. Monks can make rapid progress by cultivating here.


    There are colorful luans flying among the clouds and dragons flying. If anyone sees them, they will be surprised. These monsters are divine beasts with strong blood. If one flies outside, it will cause a great sensation.


    But now they are dancing peacefully in the clouds. Below them, there are palaces with extreme beauty, in which carved columns and columns, intrigues, corridors and back, eaves and teeth pecking high, bringing the buildings on earth to the extreme of beauty.


    It is not only exquisite, but covers a very wide area. There are exquisite palaces at the top of each mountain. Between each palace, there are green trees and flowers, flowing water, long bridges lying on the waves, and heavy clouds.


    At the top of the mountain, an old man with white beard and white hair sat on a boulder. Although the old man looked very old, his long beard reached his chest, but his face was as smooth and delicate as a baby.


    Wearing a white robe, he is like a Taoist immortal. The whole person is like going back in the wind.


    In front of the old man in white stood about twenty young men and women. The small one looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the big one looked only twenty years old.


    These people stood respectfully in front of the old man. Originally rebellious men and women, now they were like good children, full of awe for the old man.


    If Song Fei were here, he must be able to recognize several of them. There was a woman holding a crystal long sword, Murong Xue, who had chased him. Beside Murong Xue was the quiet and elegant Dongfang xuan''er.


    At the moment, even Murong Xue, whose eyes are higher than the top, is only one of many people, and even stands on the edge. It can be seen that these are the favored children of heaven and the gifted children of wushizong.


    As a super first-class sect, the inside information is not Yuehua sect at all. Thunder immortal mansion is comparable to these sects, and the gold content of genius is far more than those sects.


    In the eyes of wushizong, thunder immortal mansion is just a small sect.


    For gifted disciples, leapfrog challenge is not a story in myth. These gifted disciples go out to deal with external casual practice, and everyone has the ability to leapfrog challenge.


    Legend lies only in ordinary sects. These super sects are the originators of the legend.


    It is hard to imagine that so many proud young people will be respectful to an old man, which shows the weight of the old man in the eyes of these people.


    The old man glanced at several young people faintly, smiled softly and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. This time, you''re here for a gambling appointment."


    "Gambling appointment?" the young people were more confused. The old man in front of them was an old antique in the sect. He stamped his foot gently and the whole cultivation world would be shocked. What was his gambling appointment?


    The old man didn''t let the young people guess, but directly explained: "we gathered with seven or eight old friends this time. We all boasted that the young disciples of our sect were outstanding, so we made a bet to see whose children were better."


    The old guy who bet with the old man in front of him? The young people were shocked. Maybe they were all people as famous as the supreme elder. How amazing it was that seven or eight people suddenly appeared.


    However, no one dared to interrupt the old man''s self-talk.


    The old man in white continued: "so each of our families sent out 20 disciples, all under the age of 20, and sent you to compete for a treasure. This time, the original space barrier was very strong, and we can work together to open the barrier and send you in, so you must perform well and strive to win the treasure. Don''t let me down. Now, you can ask."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the young people''s minds moved secretly. Although the old man didn''t say there was any reward, if he could get into the eyes of the old man, it would be a reward that can''t compare with anything.


    "Supreme elder," one of the young men said with an arched hand, "what treasure is it?"


    "An extremely cold ice lotus grows in a small world called Hanquan cave. The world inside may be a little dangerous for you. Moreover, my old friends have several cheeky people who may recruit friends and send many people to enter. It is said that there are 114 people. It is uncertain that there are more people. You should take care of yourself."


    After a pause, the old man in White said, "as for how you allocate the team, make your own decision. It doesn''t matter whether you are divided into two teams, three teams or even more. I only want one. Don''t lose my face of no beginning."


    "Yes, elder." the disciples looked at each other and began to look for martial brothers who had a good relationship on weekdays. There were more than 20 people. It was inevitable that there were several small gangs. The old man was also open-minded and didn''t say anything about unity. It seems that he also knew that rubbing them together would not help them compete.


    After the old man said that, he began to sit silently, drooping his eyelids, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    After about a incense stick, the old man opened his eyes and said faintly: "several of my old friends are ready. There will be a channel here later. You will go in at that time. The place where each sect goes in may be different. You should take care of yourself."


    After that, the old man gently clicked in the void, and a portal suddenly appeared in front of many young men and women.


    Then, one by one, they strutted into the portal.


    At present, these young people are all heroes. They are respectful in front of the old people, but when they step into the portal, everyone''s pride radiates. Are they talented disciples of other sects? Isn''t it used to suppress and improve your sect''s reputation?


    We haven''t met yet. The invisible gunpowder has been ignited. There must be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    ..


    ..


    Jun wanshuang led Song Fei through the cave. There was an endless land of ice and snow in front of him.


    There is not much snow, but the vast expanse of white in front of us extends to the distance, which is very eye-catching.


    Song Fei was unbelievable and said, "this is just the place where your saint used to practice. Do you know how big it is?"


    "I don''t have time to explore slowly." Jun wanshuang shook his head. "I put all my mind on understanding the way of yin and Yang. I only came here once. I was forced back by the fierce beast after I walked out of 30 miles."


    "Then this time, let''s have a good look." Song Fei said proudly. "This is a little secret place. A treasure has been nourished for thousands of years. No matter what happens, it''s not strange."


    "Hee hee, no matter how far you go, I will accompany you." Jun wanshuang snuggled up to Song Fei and said in a charming voice.


    Song Fei and he began to move forward all the way towards the coldest place.


    "Cluck cluck." just after walking ten kilometers, suddenly there was a chicken cry. Then on a piece of snow, a hen two meters tall, like a baby elephant, rushed towards them.


    The hen''s whole body is snow-white, as if it is composed of crystal clear ice crystals. It looks very good, but the strength is not low. With great impact, the cold wind cuts her face like a knife, which makes life painful.


    Song Fei''s cultivation did not destroy his golden body. His skin was thick and his flesh was thick. He immediately blocked Jun Wan Shuang''s body, and then he took a palm and cut the meat palm on the hen''s chest.


    Song Fei was surprised that each person and each chicken stepped back. His palm was at least 100000 kg. His strength was even equal to that of the glittering hen. The power of this monster chicken was really powerful.


    The next moment, Lihuo sword appeared in Song Fei''s hand. Using Lihuo sword, Song Fei finally cut the Jingying hen into meat pieces.


    Although it didn''t take much effort to kill the hen, Song Fei''s face was a little heavy. The creature he just saw was not weak. Then the next road might be very difficult, especially if there were many powerful creatures, it would easily lead to his own confusion.


    When he cut the hen, Song Fei did not find anything like the inner Dan or the essence Dan in the hen. He was somewhat disappointed. It seemed that the hen was only strong in body. Unfortunately, the body was not recognized by the God level exchange system and could not be exchanged for points.


    "Go, keep going." Song Fei said faintly.


    Soon, Song Fei felt the mana fluctuation in front of him. Then they looked at each other and looked a little unnatural. They unexpectedly saw flying friars. These friars were standing on the flying sword and fighting with a huge bear.


    Jun wanshuang was surprised and said, "how can there be monks? It shouldn''t be."


    Song Fei''s face was very calm and said faintly, "don''t panic. Take a look first."


    At this time, someone in the distance saw Song Fei and said loudly: "you two explore the way ahead for me. If you don''t follow, I''ll break your legs."

 Chapter 396

    "You two go ahead and explore the way. If you don''t follow, I''ll break your legs."


    It was a young man who shouted. He was white and handsome. His gestures caused the fluctuation of mana around him. He was a rare young hero.


    After hearing this crazy voice, Jun wanshuang planned to ask who you are, but Song Fei grabbed her and stopped her inquiry with his eyes. Instead, he said in a more rampant way than the other party: "boy, kneel down and apologize. I''ll leave you dead."


    "Hahaha, interesting." the sword light flashed under the feet of the young man in white, flew over Song Fei and looked down at them. When his eyes saw Jun wanshuang, a flash of lust flashed on his proud face.


    "This woman is good. If you give her to me, I don''t care about your rashness just now." the young man chuckled, confident and high in his words, a voice that doesn''t pay attention to Song Fei at all.


    "It''s really lighting a lamp in the toilet and looking for death." Song Fei smiled angrily and clapped it. The golden mana condensed into a huge palm and patted it hard towards the body of the young man in white.


    "Little golden elixir, still want to resist?" the man in white smiled, and the sword light retreated to avoid Song Fei''s palm.


    The companions of the young man in white also killed the white giant bear. Seeing their companions fighting with others, they all focused on the battlefield.


    When they saw Song Fei''s clothes, one of them smiled easily: "they have no sect logo on them. It must be some cheeky elder who secretly put in more monks. It''s just a pity that such accomplishments are destined to become our stepping stone."


    These people are very casual and look at the battlefield with a very relaxed look. In their opinion, a friar who doesn''t even dare to expose his identity must not be a disciple of the big gate sect. It must be some small sects who ask for places from the elders in order to train their disciples.


    Such an identity, even if killed at will, no one dares to find their own trouble.


    There are five friars in white, but the other four don''t intend to help. In their opinion, the disciples of their own sect can''t catch a bad sect.


    Although Song Fei was in the middle of the battle, his heart moved when he heard others'' words and secretly guessed their origin.


    After the young man in white retreated, the flying sword under his feet suddenly shot out like lightning. The short distance came in an instant.


    The sharp tip of the sword stabbed Song Fei in the throat. The magic power on the sword light was as volatile as a snake letter, which was soul-threatening.


    Song Fei sneered. What about the disciples of the big sect? With such strength, he dared to show off in front of himself.


    Then Lihuo sword appeared in his hand. On the long red sword, a blazing fire suddenly burned. Jun wanshuang looked in his eyes and showed a charming smile on his face.


    Didn''t you pass on this sword skill to him at the beginning? Unexpectedly, he used it so skillfully.


    Waving the burning Lihuo sword, Song Fei held it high, and then chopped it hard at the flying sword.


    A fierce flame swept out like a flood, drowning the flying sword shot by the boy in white, but it was still powerful and rushed into the air.


    A dignified flash suddenly flashed in the eyes of the young man in white. His relaxed expression suddenly became serious, and he quickly exercised his body method and planned to avoid it again.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s body moved. His body was like melting into the air, and the surrounding air produced layers of ripples.


    The young man in white struggled to avoid the flames surging from the fire sword, and then suddenly felt a strong force coming from behind. Before he could react, he was beaten on his back with a fist. The whole man was like a meteorite and hit the frozen ground, "bang!" the ground was shocked.


    The battle took place between lightning and flint. When his companions reacted, the boy in white was smashed into the ground. Then he saw Song Fei fall leisurely and fall in front of the boy in white.


    Suffocation, humiliation, anger.


    The face of the young man in white lying in the soil was as ferocious as a crazy beast. His chest was full of anger. He patted the ground with his right hand and planned to take the opportunity to fly.


    But unexpectedly, a foot calmly stepped on his head and put his just raised head back on the ground.


    In the mud, although the head of the young man in white was buried in the mud, he roared: "boy, are you not afraid of the whole sect being destroyed?"


    "Just you?" Song Fei sneered, stepped heavily on the back of the young man in white, scattered the mana he had just gathered, narrowed his eyes and said, "I think what you should care about now is your own life."


    In the distance, several people quietly looked at Song Fei''s actions. One of them looked older and in his twenties. He smiled and said, "this Taoist friend has good strength. We admit that you are qualified to have an equal dialogue with us. Just stop and don''t make mistakes."


    Song Fei glanced at him from a distance and sneered, "how do I sound? You are talking to me in a compassionate tone. Shouldn''t you beg me to let him go?"


    "Taoist friend, younger martial brother, we can accept some hardships, but our sect disciples can''t be humiliated. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    "Hahaha, joke." Song Fei sneered, "what a big sect, what a robber logic. When he came to kill me, you were like watching monkey drama. Now the war situation has reversed. Haven''t you realized the reality? You still think you are superior? Sad thinking."


    "Boy, don''t toast and don''t punish." among the young people, a silent young man took out his flying sword and sneered at Song Fei, "don''t be ashamed."


    After that, his body shot out like an arrow. The flying sword in his hand twisted the layers of water vapor. In the water vapor, a dragon composed of flood rushed out and jumped at Song Fei in the distance.


    The transformed dragon is very lifelike. Even the fine lines on the dragon scale are clearly visible. The sharp claws seem to be full of the power of opening mountains and cracking stones. Song Fei''s weak body looks very small under the claws of the dragon.


    It can be seen that this person is very skilled in the control of magic, and the power of this blow is also very powerful.


    The huge Jiaolong engine is the size of a locomotive. The whole body flying towards it, like a high-speed railway, hit song Fei hard. From inside the Jiaolong body, Song Fei felt the majestic fluctuation of mana. Compared with the previous bullet train, this Jiaolong''s flying is more frightening.


    This is definitely beyond human magic.


    "Good spell practice." on the contrary, Song Fei''s expression was still calm. He looked at the dragon''s master like water and said with a faint smile, "it''s a pity that your strength is too weak."


    When the Dragon collided, Song Fei''s Lihuo sword burned a raging flame here, and then the fierce flame swept away here and rushed to the ferocious dragon.


    The fierce flying dragon instantly collided with the fierce flame. The dragon''s body, which seemed to be harder than a rock, crashed and collapsed. The original image of waving its teeth and claws collapsed into a pool of the most basic water.


    Clear water, like violent raindrops, spilled from the air, but only the part spilled on Song Fei. Before touching his body, it was turned into steam by the heat on him.


    "Boy, you dare to resist. Do you want to be in a position where you can''t be punished?" the young man who shot continued to sneer in the distance.


    Song Fei''s face was calm, but he stepped heavily on his feet. The young man in white who was trampled on the soil was directly trampled on his arm by Song Fei. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken bones.


    Because the monk''s bones are comparable to refined iron, the broken sound is more loud and crisp than ordinary people''s fractures, and the continuous running sound is incessant. I don''t know what kind of fracture caused by Song Fei''s foot.


    With disdainful eyes, Song Fei smiled at several people not far away and said, "see, this is my answer. If you act wild in front of Lao Tze, he is your example. Kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise, you will all end up like this."


    A few people didn''t expect that Song Fei was even more arrogant than them. This friar who "deliberately hid" his own sect dared to challenge the authority of his first-class big sect and do such a "bold and reckless" thing.


    "Good, good, good." the young man nodded heavily. "In that case, I don''t have to be merciful. You guys, take him and bring him back to the school to ask for guilt. If you resist, life or death."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." the three people nearby responded. They suddenly shot at the same time. The friar who had just used the Dragon spell was holding a blue water system long sword. The long sword turned slightly overhead, as if to stir up the wind and cloud. It seemed that they were brewing a big move.


    The other man, even holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian, shot at him and approached Song Fei. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight him in melee.


    The remaining one has a big gray bowl in his hand. The appearance of the bowl has a layer of simple patterns. It seems that the bowl is missing a corner, but as soon as the bowl appears, it brings a strong sense of danger to Song Fei.


    The bowl was thrown into the sky by him. It suddenly became larger, shrouded over Song Fei''s head and pressed down on him.


    Song Fei stood where he was, and Lihuo sword was held in his hand. Facing the siege of the three, Song Fei stood still.


    Fang Tianhua halberd took the lead in attacking. The young monk looked gentle and quiet, but his body contained strength. The muscles hidden in his robes exploded instantly, splitting the two sleeves of his thick robe, revealing the explosive muscles like the roots of old trees.


    The strong earth power was condensed on the halberd painted by Fang Tian. The friar jumped up high. At the same time, with the help of the falling power, he smashed Song Fei''s head like Mount Tai.


    Fang Tianhua halberd was as heavy as a mountain. It was enough to smash everything under this blow.

 Chapter 397

    Fang Tianhua halberd was as heavy as a mountain. It seemed that it was enough to break everything under this blow.


    "Well done."


    In the siege of the three, Song Fei laughed proudly. His cold eyes were as sharp as lightning and shook hands into fists. He didn''t use weapons. He directly used his left fist to print into the Fang Tianhua halberd falling like a hill.


    Song Fei''s fist is decorated with a thick golden light, which not only uses the power of the flesh, but also gathers his whole body''s mana in his fist. With his powerful flesh and the mana of the spiritual strength, Song Fei blows out, as if mountains and rivers change color.


    He even shook the magic weapon with his fist, which shocked the earth way friars holding Fang Tianhua halberd. However, he was more angry than shocked. He even took his own spiritual weapon magic weapon with empty hands. Don''t you know how to write the word death?


    "When!" sounded like a giant clock hanging between heaven and earth. There was a huge impact between Song Fei''s fist and Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Song Fei stayed where he was, and the huge anti shock force shocked the friar holding Fang Tianhua halberd out.


    Looking at the figure flying backwards, Song Fei sneered. He even saw that the monk was unbelievable on his way backwards. Then, the other party''s body crossed the ground and created a long and narrow ditch for the ice and snow.


    This was also the first time that Song Fei''s mana overlapped with the flesh. The effect was very good. Without using magic, he smashed the first-class friars in the spirit realm and achieved very good results.


    Overhead, the huge bowl began to press down. This treasure was very strange. When it was hung on Song Fei''s head, there was a sense of evil spirit. Under the action of mana, it began to suppress Song Fei.


    Song Fei was awe inspiring and knew that the pressure of the huge bowl would cause great damage to himself. He immediately clapped it out, and his red palm began to clap at the huge bowl.


    A huge bowl the size of a house shook immediately when Song Fei slapped it with his palm.


    In the distance, the young friar constantly added mana to the huge bowl and tried his best to suppress Song Fei.


    Beside him, the young friar of the way of water holding the blue flying sword moved. The slowly stirred long sword seemed to be twisted like viscous mud. Then the flying sword was provoked, and the sword tip was close to Song Fei''s chest.


    Above his head, the water vapor gradually turned into a fierce Mermaid. The mermaid''s upper body was a naked man and his lower body was a fish tail. He held a trident composed of water and opened his eyes angrily.


    "What kind of monster is this?" when fighting against the giant bowl, Song Fei looked at the mermaid. He was a little strange. His appearance was very different from the Jiaolong just now.


    Not far away, Jun wanshuang reminded: "this is the separation of the sea god. You should be careful. This water is composed of ternary heavy water, which can not be underestimated."


    "Sea god''s separation? Or three yuan heavy water." Song Fei''s heart moved and unexpectedly used magic to build God''s separation. It seems that the friar has a new understanding of the way of water and has his own unique understanding.


    Like the flame, the power of water in the cultivation world is also divided into nine levels. This ternary heavy water is the third level of water. Song Fei and Jun wanshuang met the demon wolf who understood the unary heavy water when they were in wulingzong ruins. At that time, it took Jun wanshuang a lot of strength, and the unary heavy water is only the second level. Compared with the ternary heavy water of the third level, the unary heavy water is much different.


    Therefore, once the one yuan heavy water comes out, it directly makes the separation of Poseidon more powerful.


    Poseidon''s tail flapped the air, and his whole body suddenly flew up. The three prongs in his hand were fiercely inserted into Song Fei''s chest.


    They even felt that the water god''s separation was no more spiritual than the Jiaolong just now, giving people a more flexible and aggressive feeling.


    "Just a separate body? Even if the Poseidon is here, I will kill him." he continued to clap it with one hand, leaving the fire sword to burn a raging orange flame, and the fire swept towards the Poseidon separate body.


    "Orange flame? What flame is this, but no matter what, you can''t break my ternary heavy water." the friar of the way of water sneered.


    "Can''t you break it? I''ll kill this part for you to see." Song Fei''s eyes were full of disdain.


    The firelight rolled out and collided with the water god in an instant, and the flying water god was blocked.


    In the light of the fire, there was a roar of the separation of the water god. Then the people saw that the separation of the water god escaped from the fire before the fire disappeared. They even dodged the burning of the fire and bypassed the fire to attack Song Fei.


    Then the three pointed head with cold light aimed at the center of Song Fei''s eyebrows.


    He deserves to be a disciple of a big sect. This spell is really not simple. The sea god is separated. It looks like a monster puppet. It is also a simple spell. Just like when Song Fei attacks him with fire, it has a simple fighting consciousness like a monster. However, it is really impossible to fight with him. His body is a spell. As long as he touches it, It''s like a spell attacking the body, which will cause great damage.


    "Yes, you have two skills." Song Fei smiled and immediately got out of the fire sword. Controlled by Song Fei, he began to attack the huge bowl above his head. The huge bowl had a great impact on Song Fei and couldn''t help but distract himself from his defense.


    Then Song Fei, who was empty, suddenly burst out a cluster of orange flames the size of soybeans at the tip of his fingers and looked at the sea god.


    "Die, boy. Three yuan heavy water is no longer afraid of fire." after casting the spell, the friars of the way of water also began to use their flying swords to attack.


    "Idiot." Song Fei sneered. Seeing the sea god approaching, he hit the unique move in an instant.


    True sun fire dance.


    The fierce flame swept the whole body of Poseidon separation in an instant. The Poseidon separation composed of ternary heavy water suddenly heard a tragic roar, but it only supported for a moment. The whole Poseidon separation turned into the purest water vapor and curled up in the air.


    "You can break my sea god''s separation. What level is your flame?" the water way Friar''s face finally changed, and then there was a ferocious face, "go to hell."


    Song Fei didn''t even look at him. His body shook in an instant. When layers of space ripples appeared around him, Song Fei''s body crossed layers of residual shadows and appeared next to the owner of the giant bowl.


    He controlled the giant bowl to suppress Song Fei, but he didn''t expect that Song Fei could escape so easily and resist the attack of his giant bowl with only a flying sword.


    When he saw Song Fei, his reaction was not slow. A golden flying sword appeared in his hand. A golden spell was instantly formed in his hand, and then he waved it hard.


    At the moment he waved, Song Fei''s body hit forward, and then hit his lower abdomen with his knees.


    It was also the magic power of the golden system, but after Song Fei superimposed the power of the flesh, although it was not as powerful as his magic, he won at a very fast speed. When he had not fully exercised his magic, Song Fei grabbed this gap and hit him hard in his lower abdomen.


    The sorcery of the friars of the golden way was suddenly scattered, and the whole person suddenly flew out.


    Song Fei''s body flashed again, and suddenly appeared under the monk who was flying upside down. Then he grabbed his heel and hit him hard on the ground like a scarecrow.


    The face first collided with the solid ground and hit a large humanoid pit about half a meter deep. Especially when his face collides with the hard stones on the ground, people who see this scene feel a toothache.


    At this moment, Song Fei directly abandoned one person, making the friar of the golden way completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    Not far away, the friar holding Fang Tianhua halberd just stood up, coughed a mouthful of blood, and a gray halo reappeared on his body.


    He also saw the scene of Song Fei fighting with his companions. When he was about to avenge his companions, he saw Song Fei flashing. When he reacted, he came to him.


    "Whirling objects." the earth way friar dared not let Song Fei approach. The Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand immediately revolved around himself. His body and Fang Tianhua halberd were like a whirlwind and a powerful cutting machine, sweeping Song Fei''s body with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    The rotating Fang Tianhua halberd produced a huge wind and a violent roar.


    Song Fei stepped forward and sneered, "genius? Lao Tzu specializes in all kinds of dissatisfaction."


    In Song Fei''s hand, another sword appeared, a very glittering and beautiful sword that everyone present didn''t know, the diamond giant sword.


    Immediately after that, the grey mana of the way of earth appeared in his hands. Since the immortal golden body stepped into the golden elixir, the two ways of gold and earth broke the shackles of heaven and earth at the same time and forcibly promoted to the golden elixir realm. Therefore, Song Fei transformed the mana of the whole body''s spiritual realm into the heavy power of the way of earth, and then added his powerful physical power, like swatting flies, towards the rotating whirlwind, Shot it hard.


    The roar stopped suddenly, and the whole world was instantly clean.


    Most of the body of the friar of the way of earth was directly smashed into the earth by Song Fei, revealing only the upper part of his body. But just this time, his bones and muscles suffered a great deal.


    The young hero who was just majestic was suppressed by Song Fei.


    "Want to escape?" Song Fei suddenly saw that the friar headed by him and the friar of the way of water ran away in the distance at this moment.


    "Come back here." Song Fei clapped his hands and grabbed them with a big hand.


    I don''t know what magic weapon they used. When Song Fei grabbed them with both hands, the person in charge suddenly grabbed the friar of the way of water, and then there were layers of ripples in the space, and the two suddenly disappeared into the air.


    Song Fei was stunned and secretly said that the other party might have used the magic weapon of space, but he couldn''t catch up.


    However, he left three monks, which satisfied Song Fei.


    In the past, he grabbed the three people and put them together. Song Feizhi looked at the three humanitarians angrily: "rob, hand over all the valuable things on you, recognize the magic weapon of the Lord, and remove all the recognition of the Lord. Are you the disciples of the big sect? I like the disciples of the big sect, and I have enough good things."

 Chapter 398

    On a big stone covered with frost, Song Fei casually opened his legs and sat on it.


    On the stone, Jun wanshuang knelt beside him and kneaded gently on his legs. While Song Fei enjoyed it, he looked at the three figures in front of him with "gentle" eyes from time to time.


    These are the three young talented friars who have just been dragged by Song Fei and put together.


    In the process of dragging, Song Fei has skillfully removed their storage rings. At the moment, he is holding three rings and begins to check the magic weapons inside.


    "Tut Tut, the little golden elixir should have brought so many good things. It''s really outrageous." Song Fei sighed, "five thousand spirit stones are mine. What''s this, huntian elixir?"


    Song Fei immediately put his thoughts into the divine level exchange system. Huntian pill: after taking it, it can be transformed into spiritual power and accelerate the process of absorbing Reiki. The required points for exchange: 105.


    Isn''t this the pill to improve strength? Song Fei counted. There were hundreds of such pills in a small bottle. And in each storage ring, there are five bottles more and three bottles less.


    "Loser, it''s really a loser. I''ll take drugs to practice at such a young age. I''ll keep it for you." Song Feimei Zizi put it into the storage ring. Now, she can speed up the cultivation of those clubs and hammers of Qingtian sword sect.


    Void talisman: it can break through the void, with a maximum distance of 50 miles. Exchange the required points, 5000.


    It''s another good thing. It seems that they used this talisman when they ran away just now. Unfortunately, among the three people, only one of the storage rings of the young martial brother of the friar in white who attacked him first.


    Among these people, the one with the lightest injury belongs to him. At the moment, he looked up hard and said fiercely to Song Fei, "if you want to eat something from our Tianji gate, be careful to jump your teeth."


    Song Fei lifted his right foot, then slapped the white monk''s face with the sole of his shoe, and directly left a bloody red shoe print with mud on his face: "I allow you to speak?"


    "You? How dare you treat me like this? I''ll make your life worse than death." the young man in white was furious and continued to threaten Song Fei.


    "Did I let you talk? Let you talk." to meet him, Song Fei slapped the footprints of his shoes on his face one after another, directly patted the white Friar''s head into the soil again, and then stepped on his head with his feet. It was like a cold, murderous language like winter. "Dare you say another nonsense, I''ll crush your head now."


    Attacked by Song Fei''s strong murderous intention, friar in white shivered inexplicably. He wanted to continue talking, but he didn''t dare to continue.


    Song Fei counted the treasures in the three storage rings one by one. In each storage ring, there were not only several magic weapons at the spirit tool level, but also human level best and prefecture level inferior skill and magic jade slips, as well as a series of pills and various strange talismans.


    Although these things are far less valuable than Taoist weapons, they are very suitable for friars with low cultivation. If these things are used to arm Yun Yi, Zhang Xiong and others of Qingtian sword sect, as well as those banghammers that break through in the future, they must be very useful. The total value is almost 100000 spirit stones.


    "Tianji gate is a powerful sect. I really like it." Song Fei sighed.


    "Give you a chance to release the magic weapon of soul binding by yourself, otherwise don''t blame me for forcibly erasing it." Song Fei sneered, and first took out the Fang Tianhua halberd and put it in front of the earth road friar.


    "Ha ha, you''re very backbone?" the friar of the way of earth glared at Song Fei with a fierce look, without any intention of cooperation.


    Not only that, Fang Tianhua halberd began to tremble under the control of friars of the earth road. If Song Fei hadn''t held it with his hand, he might have directly pierced his chest.


    "Give you a chance." Song Fei sneered, then the flame in the palm of his hand lit up and began to burn the soul mark on the magic weapon.


    "Ah!" the friar of the earth way screamed, and a trace of black smoke lit up on Fang Tianhua halberd. The soul marks on these treasures were forcibly removed by Song Fei.


    Then, Song Fei did not discuss with them. All magic weapons with soul marks were forcibly erased by Song Fei, and screams were heard one after another among several people.


    Song Fei contentedly put the magic weapon to erase the soul mark into the storage ring, then thought about it and handed the broken empty talisman and a bottle of muddy heaven pill to Jun wanshuang,


    Finally, Song Fei looked at the huge bowl he had just got. The bowl was made of unknown materials, like gold and wood.


    Ding Dong: find the sky covering bowl (imitation), a genuine item, redeemable points, 78000.


    After Song Fei input mana, the big bowl immediately flew up, and then slowly pressed to the ground. Under the rolling of the huge bowl, a huge pit 100 meters wide appeared in an instant.


    Song Fei felt that his attack power of the giant bowl might have reached the level of the mid-term of Yuanying.


    Although it''s not as powerful as Taoist weapons, it''s much stronger than ordinary spiritual weapons. I''m afraid it''s like the little red umbrella from Murong Xue before. It''s a top-grade spiritual weapon.


    "Boy, this bowl was given by a discerning super strong man. Do you dare to use it?" friar jinzhidao, who was holding a huge bowl just now, lay down at Song Fei''s feet, looked up hard and sneered at Song Fei''s eyes.


    The realm of cultivation, above the mysterious realm, is: insight - peeping at the sky - Mahayana - crossing the robbery.


    Insight into the realm is a terrible existence beyond the mysterious realm. It belongs to a legendary figure. Such a person is really a big man who can''t be provoked when he is angry.


    "Insight monk?" Song Fei whispered.


    "Yes, if you dare to defile the magic weapon he gave you, you''ll lose your life." friar Jin Zhidao still sneered.


    "Lao Tzu asked you to speak." Song Fei greeted him with the footprints on the soles of his feet and directly patted the monk''s high head into the soil.


    "The best spirit weapon is also an attack magic weapon without attributes. Good, good." Song Fei smiled happily. Although the non attribute magic weapon is not as handy as the attribute magic weapon, it belongs to the magic weapon that every monk can use. As long as it is full of magic power, it can give full play to the power of the non attribute magic weapon.


    From the monk of the golden way, he not only obtained the imitation sky covering bowl, but the flying sword he used to attack Song Fei was a golden medium spirit weapon. Song Fei felt very comfortable when he held it in his hand.


    With this magic weapon, even if you use the magic power of the golden way, you can play a more powerful strength in the future.


    It''s a pity that the monk who just practiced the way of water ran away. Otherwise, Song Fei can give Jun wanshuang a spirit weapon level flying sword.


    As for the skill, after Jun wanshuang had the formula of Taihe Yin and Yang, Song Fei didn''t intend to provide him with the skill.


    After counting the booty, Song Fei sat in front of the crowd, enjoying the gentle massage of Jun wanshuang, and said to the people in front, "Why are you here and what are you doing here?"


    "What?" the three men looked up in surprise. Some couldn''t believe Song Fei''s question. Didn''t you come here just because some old guys bet and let younger disciples come in to practice?


    Although it is a bet, young friars know that this bet will happen once in decades. It is mainly for future disciples to experience. At the same time, it also gives the most outstanding genius a great opportunity. This so-called great opportunity is the treasure of the place of experience.


    Therefore, some sects that are better than Da Neng will come to ask for some places and send the most proud disciples in their sect.


    Although there are occasional casualties in each experience, everyone is restrained. In the view of the three, Song Fei will never kill them even if he insults them in every way. Therefore, as long as he can bear this tone, he will be angry one day.


    But they didn''t expect that Song Fei would ask them the purpose of their entry, which surprised the three people. Didn''t everyone know the purpose of entering here?


    "Your elders didn''t tell you?" the white friar was surprised on his face, but he saw the two people around him winking at him. The white friar understood and immediately began to shut up. He also began to doubt Song Fei''s identity.


    All three eyes fell into Song Fei''s eyes. With Song Fei''s flexible mind, he naturally guessed what the three thought.


    Therefore, a new round of interrogation began. The three were hard to the end. In addition to eating more bitterness, all the other things that should be said and shouldn''t be said were knocked out by Song Fei.


    After understanding the origin of these people, Song Fei is a little hard to start. These people are the pride of the sect. They are likely to have things such as soul lights connected with life. If they kill them by force, they will be in trouble in case of an old monster.


    Not to kill, of course not to let go. During Song Fei''s interrogation, he made them vaguely guess that he was not a friar sent in by the old monster. If they were allowed to run out and publicize, I''m afraid they would immediately be regarded as the object of experience, which is very unfavorable to their idea of fishing in troubled waters.


    "How to do? It''s very tricky." Jun wanshuang gently pinched Song Fei''s shoulder and frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Put these three people away first. Then we will be regarded as disciples secretly sent in by an old monster. As long as we don''t reveal our true identity, let those old monsters quarrel." Song Fei said, "from now on, we are redundant disciples sneaking in by a sect."


    "Well, we are just a couple who were secretly sent in by the old monster." Jun wanshuang said with all kinds of manners.


    Song Fei said to the tortured and immature disciples, "you mean? At least 140 people came in this time?"


    "Yes," said the white friar weakly, "let us go, or you won''t be the opponent of more than 100 friars anyway."

 Chapter 399

    Among the three, friar in white, the younger martial brother, was tortured most miserably by Song Fei. Who let him dare to peep into Jun wanshuang''s beauty and let Song Fei take care of him in the process of interrogation. If he can''t kill people for the time being, I''m afraid Song Fei will let him understand what it is to light a sky lamp.


    "Sister Shuang, what do you think?" Song Fei looked at Jun wanshuang''s beautiful face and smiled very thief.


    Looking at Song Fei''s cheap expression, the delicate witch immediately guessed Song Fei''s intention. At the same time, her eyes opened and said, "you mean, we found a group of moving treasures?"


    "Hey, yeah. Disciples of the big sect, everyone carries a lot of treasures, and there is no adult to protect the calf at this time. Is there a better chance in the world except this time?" Song Fei said happily close to Jun wanshuang''s face, "dear lady, let''s work together to get rid of poverty and get rich."


    "Marry a chicken and a dog and a dog. My husband wants to get rid of poverty and get rich. My family will naturally follow me." Jun wanshuang said tenderly.


    When the three were included in the imitation sky covering bowl, they began to pretend to be the disciples secretly stuffed by the old guy and set off towards the depths of the ice and snow.


    In order that Jun wanshuang could not be recognized, Song Fei gave Jun wanshuang an Yirong pill, which changed Jun wanshuang''s appearance, covered her beautiful face, and even her body. The original concave and convex place seemed slightly flat, and her beautiful face became more beautiful.


    This change, even the temperament has changed, from the previous witch to a high fairy. Like those female disciples of big sects, they have a high and proud face.


    Song Fei is very satisfied with the change of Jun wanshuang. Now he can boldly fish in troubled waters.


    Along the way, the cold wind was blowing and the ice was frozen for thousands of miles. Song Fei no longer walked slowly and began to fly.


    On the way forward, some snow-white monsters appeared from time to time. These monsters were not strong. Song Fei felt that there was no oil and water to catch, so he let them all go.


    Slowly, Song Fei met some groups of disciples of Damen sect. After seeing Song Fei''s clothes without sect logo, they showed their disdain from a distance.


    This was originally the experience among the disciples of Damen sect. For those who are redundant, they come out to grab food. Although they don''t pay attention to it, they are inevitably disgusted.


    Although he saw the monk, Song Fei held back and didn''t do it. Now is not the time. If he sees someone, he will do it. He has become a street mouse called by everyone, which is very unfavorable to his plan to fish in troubled waters and hit the stick.


    These arrogant young people will always jump out and provoke themselves. When they pack up, they will be justified.


    Fog appeared ahead and began to affect the line of sight.


    In the fog, more and more monks began to appear. Vaguely, they seemed to be blocked by something.


    When they entered the fog, Song Fei suddenly felt that the cold in the fog was obviously worse than outside. Friars with lower friars were afraid that they would be frozen into ice as soon as they entered the fog area.


    Beside Song Fei, Jun wanshuang changed into a white suit and whispered close to Song Fei''s ear: "there is a grand canyon ahead. When I came to this world before, I was blocked by the canyon ahead. I vaguely felt a very dangerous smell, so I resolutely turned back. If you don''t come, my ice road has not improved, so I''m going to fight again."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Song Fei landed and stepped on the ground. He found that many monks, like him, felt more dangerous in the air and began to step on the ground.


    Song Fei saw more than 30 monks standing by the canyon, looking at the interior of the canyon solemnly.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to be afraid of. Just fly over." suddenly a monk shouted, and then added his sword light to the sky.


    The fog in the canyon is more intense. Even in the sky, it''s as thick as a stick. You can''t really see it with the strength of monks. Everything here is strange.


    The friar who just drove the sword light turned into a Changhong, threw himself directly into the thick fog and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    With the first person as an example, the people behind them immediately began to move and plan to drive the sword light to explore this magical canyon.


    "Ah! Ah!" in the thick fog, suddenly came the monk''s tragic cry. With the scream, there was a heavy chewing sound, as if a wild animal was chewing its prey.


    Just because the thick fog is too big, people outside can''t see the situation in the thick fog at all. It''s just the chewing sound, which can easily remind people that the friar who flew in just now is being eaten alive by wild animals, which makes people feel numb.


    The friars who were ready to move now did not dare to move, and began to retreat subconsciously. They did not dare to stand by the cliff of the canyon for fear that monsters would drill out and bite people.


    "You, slowly climb down and have a look." just then, an 18-year-old young man who looked very beautiful pointed at Song Fei with a proud face and shouted.


    Song Fei glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "boy, are you looking for death?"


    Song Fei''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the young man, including his companions. One of the girls of the same grade said coldly: "are you not afraid of the destruction of God and form?"


    The girl''s voice is very nice, like the sound of nature, but the cruelty in her words is like the surrounding air, freezing people''s bone marrow.


    She had heard from her senior brothers and sisters that friars like Song Fei, who had been smuggled in, were basically destroyed by various sects as cannon fodder in the end. When she met disciples of such a big sect, they would be submissive and dare not say a word, lest they offend the sect behind the big sect.


    Therefore, in the words of senior brothers and sisters, these sneaking people are like clowns and can be bullied by others.


    "If you dare to challenge me, I''ll destroy your gods and shapes first." everyone didn''t expect that this young man without sect logo didn''t keep a low profile. Instead, he began to attack the people of the big sect, slapped it with one hand and patted the girl who opened his mouth.


    "Boy, dare you!" the three flower guards around him were angry, and their magic weapons appeared one after another.


    The girl who made a noise just now sneered, slowly stepped back and handed over the battlefield to three flower guards.


    Although the three flower protection messengers came forward, they didn''t do it at the same time. It''s enough for one of them to do it against this "out of class" boy.


    The magic palm shot by Song Fei was split by one of the friars with a sword. The friar with the sword took the lead. The flying sword turned into a long rainbow and shot at Song Fei.


    The golden flying sword cold moon sword appeared on Song Fei''s hand. The sword was as cool as the cold moon. Stimulated by the magic power of Song Fei''s way of gold, it immediately emitted dazzling golden light.


    Song Fei looked at the other side''s flying sword and said coldly, "it''s really bold. Unexpectedly, he dared to resist."


    Song Fei''s words surprised the people around him. This guy is really wonderful. A monk who was secretly stuffed in should have been a man with his tail. At this moment, he not only provoked the authority of the big sect, but also took himself for granted as a disciple of the gate sect.


    Among the onlookers, someone sneered and said, "this should be the so-called talented disciple of an affiliated sect. He is used to running around in his own sect, but he hasn''t seen the world outside. He has developed a bad habit of Lao Tzu being the first in the world."


    "Hehe, it''s really such a thing to hear you say that. I''m looking forward to seeing what kind of expression he will have when he is interrupted by three or two times."


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to hearing what you said," someone echoed.


    These young friars did not expect that such a dramatic scene would appear in this experience. They were not in a hurry to explore the canyon. Taking advantage of this spare time, they could see what kind of expression the friar who provoked the big sect would look like after he understood the "cruelty of reality".


    Of course, people are still waiting for someone to throw him down to explore the way. If he doesn''t go down obediently, he can only be thrown down. This is also the fate of a small sect genius. Who wants him to come out and take a share when the disciples of the sect experience.


    If you dare to rob the disciples of the big sect, you must have the consciousness of death.


    "Brother, take it easy and let him explore the way later." someone laughed loudly.


    Song Fei''s cold moon sword turned into a rainbow and began to struggle with his opponent''s flying sword.


    The sword light strikes each other in the air. From time to time, the sword Qi overflows and attacks each other.


    Song Fei didn''t give full play to his strength. He was afraid to scare these people. If he killed one person in two or three times, wouldn''t he become a public enemy shouted by everyone at that time.


    Therefore, Song Fei fought very hard in this war, and even was "almost" killed by the other party several times.


    Finally, Song Fei was very lucky to win. The battle lasted five minutes before he took his opponent by chance.


    "Bang!" after Song Fei''s flying sword cut the other party''s flying sword, he took the opportunity to stab his shoulder with blood splashing.


    The sword took his body and nailed him to the ground.


    "Oh, failed?" the audience smiled faintly, because the battle lasted so long. Even if Song Fei defeated the friars of Xiaoyao sect, it was reasonable for the audience.


    "Yes, I''ve won. I have some capital. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant." the audience are pointing out the country.


    "There are still some talents, but he defeated only ordinary talented disciples, which is still worse than the real genius." someone pointed to Song Fei and suddenly showed a surprised look, "the speed is not slow."


    Because they saw that after the friar of Xiaoyao sect was nailed to the ground by Song Fei''s cold moon sword, Song Fei turned into a residual shadow and came to the friar of Xiaoyao sect in the twinkling of an eye. Then he stepped on his wrist and took off his storage ring very skillfully, and then put it into his own storage ring without looking.

 Chapter 400

    Song Fei took off the storage ring of the disciple of Xiaoyao sect and put it into his storage ring. Without scruples, everything seemed natural, so that the monk who was stepped on showed an unbelievable expression.


    A disciple who was sneaked in by someone dared to rob in front of so many disciples of big sects?


    Not only the parties, but even the onlookers were stunned.


    This is too bold, isn''t it? He not only provoked the disciples of big sects, but also dared to loot in public. Does he really think his sect can fight against these first-class big sects?


    The onlookers shook their heads and sighed that they really saw a wonderful flower. They didn''t know what fear was at all.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. That''s what they say.


    After Song Fei carelessly collected the storage ring from the disciples of Xiaoyao sect, he immediately turned his eyes to the other two disciples of Xiaoyao sect who protected the girl and shouted, "you two, take off the storage ring obediently and I''ll spare your life."


    Song Fei''s words made the onlookers cry and laugh. This guy is really addicted to robbery. He doesn''t know his situation. It''s a realm for a person to be stupid to this extent.


    The girl of Xiaoyao sect gave Song Fei a fierce look, and then said to the two friars in front of him, "let''s go together, two senior brothers. Catch him, keep him breathing, and then throw him down."


    The fighting continued.


    They attacked the monk at the same time, which made the onlookers disdain. Is it necessary to mobilize the public against a disciple of a small sect?


    This time, they were obviously a pair of partners with tacit understanding. After shooting, they were several times stronger than the previous monk.


    However, at this time, Song Fei yelled at Jun wanshuang, "madam, run."


    After Song Fei finished, he ran away, and his body quickly hid in the fog.


    This goods, unexpectedly left behind the woman who followed him? People were stunned and looked at Jun wanshuang in white with pity.


    "Oh, my Lord, wait for me." Jun wanshuang ran after Song Fei without hesitation. Similarly, Jun wanshuang''s figure soon disappeared into the fog and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The boy''s strength is mediocre. He''s really fast. He''ll be gone in a blink of an eye.


    This woman is also a wonderful flower. The man left her and ran away alone. He even chased up shamelessly.


    The onlookers were stunned. They didn''t expect such a dramatic scene.


    Mingming heard that Song Fei shouted to two friars of Xiaoyao sect: "you two, take off the storage ring obediently, and I''ll spare your life." why did he run away in the twinkling of an eye.


    The goods are still a little cunning. When they know they can''t beat them, they choose to run away.


    "Hehe, these Xiaoyao sects are embarrassed. The boy took the storage ring of one of their disciples. If he can''t get it back, he will be ashamed." a friar said.


    Not surprisingly, the remaining two monks could only chase Song Fei in the strange eyes of others. The girl took out the pill to heal the injured younger martial brother.


    The storage ring cannot be lost. This is not only a matter of wealth, but also related to the face of Xiaoyao sect. If it is spread, a disciple of Xiaoyao sect will be robbed of the storage ring by an unknown boy, and the whole sect will be ashamed to go out in the future.


    Except for the disciples who had just been injured, the other two chased out and gradually disappeared into the clouds.


    "Elder martial sister, I, I." the injured disciple''s face was very ugly.


    "I''m not good at cultivation. I''ll remember to practice more frequently in the future." although I lost my face because of his failure, the girl still refrained from scolding him. After all, I still have to protect him when it''s time to protect him in public.


    People at the edge of the canyon began to concentrate and study the situation in the canyon. According to the experience of monks, the more strange places, the more likely there are treasures. In this strange Canyon, there is likely to be a treasure in this space.


    Before they could make up their mind, they heard a fight in the distance.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the two disciples of Xiaoyao sect were not slow. They caught up so quickly." youhumanitarian.


    "The fight is getting farther and farther away. It seems that the boy still has the strength to run." someone laughed.


    The girl picked up the disciple and her face was very ugly. In her opinion, it was a shame not to arrest Song Fei in a short time. But they can''t catch up again.


    There is no need to worry about the cultivation of the two younger martial brothers. In addition, there are signs of the birth of heavy treasures here. They can only choose to stay and continue to explore this strange canyon.


    ..


    ..


    Song Fei fought all the way. Under the pursuit of two friars, he looked very "embarrassed."


    While avoiding the spell attack of the two monks, he ran along the edge of the canyon.


    The fog was getting thicker and thicker. Along the way, Song Fei vaguely met several talented disciples of other sects. However, when they saw the disciples of Xiaoyao sect chasing a disciple without any sect logo, they immediately walked away without interest.


    Song Fei "led the monster" all the way. Finally, he went farther and farther, and finally disappeared all the way.


    "Boy, don''t run away." a friar of Xiaoyao sect who pursued him fiercely said, "if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. If you annoy us, be careful to bring great disaster to your school."


    Song Fei, who was running away, suddenly turned around after hearing the speech. Through the thick fog, Song Fei couldn''t see where Jun wanshuang was, so he had to shout in the distance: "lady, I''m here."


    "Xianggong, I''m coming." in the thick fog, Jun wanshuang''s voice reassured Song Fei.


    The two monks laughed angrily. In this case, the fool thought of his woman. When he ran away just now, why did he run so clean and heartless?


    As if to wait for Jun wanshuang, Song Fei''s body began to stay in the clouds. When the two friars saw that Song Fei didn''t run, they were overjoyed. Although they were confident to overwhelm Song Fei in cultivation, they didn''t have full confidence to race with him after seeing his speed.


    "Boy, are you stupid to stay?" one of the friars sneered.


    "Noisy." Song Fei snorted coldly. The whole man''s temperament changed greatly, and his mana was swirling around him. The whole man was in the fuzzy clouds and his long hair danced like a demon God.


    "Go to hell." the long sword in the palm of a friar suddenly flew out and turned into a long rainbow to shoot at Song Fei''s figure in the fog.


    However, Song Fei''s body flashed, suddenly retreated and hid into the clouds again. The whole person immediately disappeared in their sight.


    Changhong still shot through the clouds, but unfortunately, Song Fei lost his figure at the end of the clouds.


    "Let him run again?"


    "Isn''t there another woman in him? Catch that woman and force him out."


    "OK."


    At this time, Song Fei''s figure sounded behind them: "are you looking for me?"


    They turned their heads in an instant, but found that an orange palm was condensed above their heads. The huge palm was like the whole burning, full of strong violent power.


    "Is this?" the pupils of the two friars under the huge palm of their hand suddenly became larger. On this palm, they felt extremely terrible pressure. This pressure was only seen on the most powerful senior brothers and sisters who came in this time.


    The two monks rose up and resisted, and their mana poured out like a tide, forming a powerful spell to meet Song Fei''s palm.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they resisted, the orange palm formed by Song Fei''s mana was like a falling meteorite, bright and powerful, and instantly beat the two people''s bodies from the air like swatting flies.


    "How could we be so powerful? We were fooled. This guy has a plot." at this moment, they have realized that Song Fei must have ulterior motives to lead them here. Otherwise, with his strength, why run all the way.


    "Bang!" two landing sounds. After the mana giant hands dispersed, two huge pits were formed below.


    In the deep pit, two figures are slowly getting up and planning to get up and fight with Song Fei again.


    In front of them, a faint shadow appeared. Because the light was not strong, the tall shadow didn''t look very obvious.


    They looked up and saw the master of the shadow. Song Fei was standing in front of them. He looked at the two angry young people with a smile and said with a smile, "thank you for sending magic weapons."


    "Boy, dare you!" a young man drank and immediately began to gather mana.


    Song Fei didn''t have time to gather mana at all. In the shortest time, his physical strength suddenly broke out and hit the friar hard in the lower abdomen.


    At this time, Song Fei felt that the friar next to him also began to use mana. He didn''t even look at it. His legs were lifted from the rear, crossed his head and hit the Friar''s head hard.


    A light blue halo appeared on the monk''s head, which removed most of Song Fei''s power. However, this small part of power was enough for him. The mana of body protection was smashed and scattered in an instant. The whole brain was buzzing after being smashed by Song Fei, and then his head tilted and fainted directly.


    "You, you''re digging your own grave." another monk, who was beaten by Song Fei and curled up, still threatened Song Fei with a hard mouth.


    Song Fei didn''t care about his words. He slapped him on the head and planned to knock him out.


    Not surprisingly, the monk also had a magic weapon for defense, which blocked Song Fei''s slap.


    "Boy, if you make such a big mistake and don''t get our forgiveness, even your whole sect can''t protect you." the young man of Xiaoyao sect continued to whisper.


    "You TMD turtle shell, I''ll break it for you." Song Fei chopped it off several times. Finally, he saw the monk''s head tilted and fainted.


    "Hee hee, my husband is so powerful." no matter how powerful a hero is, he also needs praise from the beauty. Jun wanshuang''s appearance is very timely, which greatly satisfies Song Fei''s vanity.


    Two more storage rings, plus the one just now, almost more than 100000 points have been obtained again.

 Chapter 401

    Stunned the friars of Xiaoyao sect, their storage ring naturally became Song Fei''s booty.


    "Hee hee, brother, what about these two people?" Jun wanshuang pointed to two people.


    "Call me Xianggong." Song Fei beat Jun wanshuang''s * * * * mercilessly. After kneading it, he said, "you can''t let go. But you can''t kill it. Put it away first."


    Take out the imitation sky covering bowl, Song Fei put them into the bowl, and then with Jun wanshuang, they walked happily towards the edge of the canyon just now.


    At the edge of the canyon, there are more and more people.


    Later, some people didn''t believe in evil. They drove the magic weapon and planned to rush straight into the thick fog. Shortly after they rushed out, there was a scream and the sound of giant animals chewing.


    Song Fei and Jun wanshuang walked out of the clouds slowly. As soon as they appeared, they were recognized.


    "Well, it''s the nameless boy. He''s back." someone was surprised.


    "What about the two disciples of Xiaoyao sect? Did they fail in their pursuit?"


    Song Fei laughed: "hahaha, those two boys were slapped to death by me. Who dares to provoke me again will come to that end."


    The arrogant look played the image of ignorant dandies. Others looked at Song Fei''s frantic appearance and obviously didn''t trust him. Just because he could slap two disciples of Xiaoyao sect?


    Xiaoyao sect belongs to the same first-class sects. These sects are fiercely fighting secretly. Although no one is satisfied with anyone, if you want to say that your opponent will be slapped to death by an unknown boy, you don''t want to believe that such a thing will happen from the bottom of your heart.


    "The two disciples of Xiaoyao sect should have been lost. The boy''s escape skills are first-class." there is humanity, and most people believe this result.


    Only a few people were thoughtful when they looked into Song Fei''s eyes.


    Song Fei swaggered to the edge of the canyon and looked into it. There was a lot of fog in the canyon. He didn''t know how deep and how wide it was.


    Similarly, he also had a premonition that this place was not simple, and there was likely to be a big opportunity.


    "Where are my two younger martial brothers?" to Song Fei''s left, a young girl shouted coldly to Song Fei. Beside him, there was a pale young man.


    The young man, who had just been robbed of his storage ring, looked at Song Fei as if he wanted to eat people.


    "It''s all said. I slapped him to death. If you dare to disrespect me again, you''ll be robbed." Song Fei said fiercely, looking at the proud girl who came out of the dust, he didn''t mean to pity her at all.


    The girl planned to do it, but just then, someone shouted:


    "Something''s wrong with the canyon."


    More fog began to appear in the canyon. Song Fei, standing on the edge of the cliff, could feel that the fog became colder.


    The girl was surprised, her attention was immediately diverted and her eyes turned to the canyon. Temporarily stopped the attack on Song Fei.


    With the rising of fog, ice flowers as big as snowflakes began to appear in the canyon. The ice flowers were crystal clear and dazzling as diamonds.


    "What a beautiful ice flower." as the ice flower floated up the cliff, a friar stretched out his hand and caught a beautiful and small ice flower.


    Starting with the ice flower, the monk holding the ice flower turned out that at this moment, his body was centered on his palm, and a layer of hard ice spread towards his body. Unexpectedly, at a very fast speed, the whole person was frozen into a crystal ice sculpture in everyone''s eyes.


    Then, the ice sculpture exploded with a bang, and an original living genius disciple suddenly turned into broken ice on the ground.


    "Younger martial brother." someone exclaimed.


    "Come on, get back." some people shouted and began to avoid ice flowers, but it was still late. There were still friars who turned into ice sculptures because they didn''t attract enough attention before. Then, flesh and blood exploded.


    People near the edge retreated one by one as if they had seen a ghost.


    These ice flowers are too strange. When they don''t touch the body, the cold is not terrible. However, they didn''t expect to become a deadly "God of death" when they touch the monk''s body.


    Ice flowers have no power in the air, but after landing, people also found that a solid ice layer quickly formed on the ground. Frozen the surrounding earth to ice.


    But not all of them retreated. One monk was just the opposite of everyone. Instead of retreating, he rushed to the place where the monk had just been blown into ice at a very fast speed, and then picked up the storage ring that fell on the ground and put it into his own storage ring.


    The friar ran very fast. Just after the others withdrew, he quickly ran three places and picked up all the friars'' storage rings that had just been blown to pieces of ice.


    More and more ice flowers scattered, and the friar who picked up the storage ring ran back screaming.


    "Who''s so desperate? How dare you pick up the storage ring." someone exclaimed.


    "I''ll go. It''s the unknown boy again. This guy is too greedy." someone joked.


    "In full view of the public, I dare to pick up the storage ring. This offends three sects at once. This guy is really a magic weapon. He''s an immortal." someone said happily.


    When Song Fei came out, three people from different forces came slowly towards him. They all looked bad.


    "Boy, put down the storage ring and break your arm. I''ll spare your life." someone opened his mouth coldly, and his mana emerged. As long as Song Fei didn''t agree, he started immediately.


    "Lady, run."


    When Song Fei saw that there was a siege ahead, he immediately moved in the other direction, shuttled through the slit formed by the three, and hung all the people who wanted to do it in place.


    Looking at his vanishing figure, the monks around him were stunned. The speed of this goods was too fast. It was "Shua" and disappeared. Is it really a rabbit?


    As for the three forces that planned to encircle and suppress Song Fei, their faces were extremely ugly.


    "At the same time, the encirclement and suppression also made people run away. The faces of the three sects are greatly disgraced." some people gloated.


    "Chase!" a chase word, as if it contained endless resentment, like being killed by parents.


    "Isn''t there another woman? Catch the woman and let him roll back by himself?" someone echoed.


    Then people''s eyes turned to the direction where Jun wanshuang was just now. It was empty. The woman had already started running before Song Fei ran.


    This is a perfect match.


    Now, there is no chance to take hostages.


    In that case, we can only chase. Three sects, a total of 19 people, began to chase song feiyuan.


    The bigger the sect, the more attention should be paid to face. Even if you can''t get the treasure, you can''t lose so much face. If it is spread, the big man who sent them in this time will lose his face.


    The monks who pursued and killed turned into Changhong one by one and soon disappeared into the fog.


    "Xiaoyao sect, Taixu sect, Qingyun Mountain, Taoism and xuanjiao sect, this boy has been playing so well that he offended four sects at once." at this time, almost half of the friars chased out, and the rest were gloating. The speaker was a disciple of Tianji sect. He didn''t know what kind of expression Song Fei would look like when he offended them.


    "The strongest members of our sect don''t know where to go, otherwise they can suppress him when they raise their hands, and the boy won''t jump up and down." there is humanity.


    "Those strong people are coming, too. I really hope to see the boy''s expression when he is facing a desperate situation. Ha ha, it must be wonderful."


    "Yes, those super strong people in the spiritual realm can fight beyond their level. There are not many schools. When I improve my accomplishments, they will be the goal of my efforts."


    ¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£


    On the other side, Song Fei performed the wind escape skill of Fengyun body and shuttled quickly in the fog.


    The thick fog flooded the pursuers behind him and covered Song Fei''s tracks.


    Jun wanshuang lay in Song Fei''s arms and said with a smile, "are you going to make a breakthrough one by one?"


    "It depends on whether they search separately. If they do, I don''t mind having more storage rings." Song Fei said.


    Hiding in the thick fog, Song Fei was like a poisonous snake. He no longer chose to escape, but began to search for the disciples of the three sects and planned to break through them one by one in the battle.


    And Song Fei began to use his invisibility and breath collection skills, quietly waiting for the prey to come to the door.


    At the same time, this spell has been taught to Jun wanshuang.


    In the fog, he met a friar holding a red tower. Song Fei displayed a sky covering bowl and urged Jun wanshuang with all his strength. It was just a moment that he suppressed the man.


    Another prisoner was added to the cover bowl.


    The same moves were launched continuously. After Song Fei captured five young friars and obtained five storage rings, those people seemed to feel something and no longer have single disciples.


    Song Fei didn''t want to fight with more people at the moment, so he had to give up fighting with them first. Hide your body and sneak back to the side of the canyon.


    In the canyon, the ice flower is more bright.


    Song Fei and Jun wanshuang performed their invisibility and began to observe the surrounding scenes.


    In the canyon, the smell of terror began to flow upward, and Song Fei found that there was a fight above the canyon.


    In the fog, a young voice will appear vaguely. The young man''s mana is surging and is fighting with the unknown existence in the fog.


    The monster who had eaten a monk in several bites seemed to have met a strong enemy this time and was fighting hard. From time to time, there was a roar.


    These are definitely two very powerful monks. Their mana is much stronger than that of the crowd.


    Those who come to this space are monks under the age of 20. If they can reach this level, they are absolutely talented people.


    After Song Fei''s death, two strong mana waves came, and then a voice shouted, "two Taoist friends of wanjian mountain villa, I''ll help you."


    Two more super powers came and flew into the clouds against the man eating monster.

 Chapter 402

    "They are the two senior brothers of wushizong, Murong Huo and Dongfang ran." suddenly someone whispered, "they became famous two years earlier than us."


    "Thank you, Taoist friends." in the clouds, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sky is full of sword light. Constantly strangling huge monsters in the clouds.


    "Roar, roar." the monster roared angrily.


    Suddenly, people saw the monster''s head. It was a snake head the size of a hill. Its two eyes were like two huge luminous meteors, glowing with green light. What''s more terrible was that the mouth of the big snake was full of sharp teeth. There was saliva between its teeth, which fell on the cliff at the edge of the canyon, and immediately dissolved the cliff into a big hole in the gymnasium.


    The two men of wushizong shot. The flame of Murong fire showed a light blue, and then the flame was towering. The thick and strange fog could not stop the burning of the blue flame and was expelled quickly.


    As the fog gradually dissipated, the body of the giant snake gradually became clear. Its body was also very huge. It spread out from the canyon. I don''t know how long it was.


    Four young men stood above the giant snake. Although they were as big as flies compared with the giant snake, they kept oppressing the giant snake and began to gain the upper hand.


    "It''s amazing. I understood the dry blue flame at a young age. I saw another young giant rising slowly." the onlookers were also young talents. It was difficult for ordinary people to convince them, but when they saw the third level flame, the dry blue flame appeared in Murong fire''s hand, many people showed envy.


    Jun wanshuang whispered in Song Fei''s ear, "this guy''s strength is very strong. How does it compare with you?"


    Song Fei''s eyes also showed a trace of dignity and said in a deep voice: "my flame should be the same as him, but it can slightly suppress him, but his realm is very high. He has reached the seventh level of the spiritual realm. It''s hard to predict the victory or defeat. Fortunately, he didn''t do too much just now. It''s really hard to get out if he caused so many people''s siege."


    "What if your flame intensity increases?" Jun Wan Frost said.


    "It''s easy to suppress him." Song Fei said confidently.


    "Then we must get the treasure left by the saints I taught, and we can''t let these outsiders go." Jun wanshuang whispered.


    In the heavy fog, Dongfang Ran''s hand was not as eye-catching as Murong fire, but his wooden way showed a good auxiliary effect and constantly supported the three men in the battle.


    Song Fei suddenly said, "that Dongfang Ran is very strong."


    "I feel it too," said Jun wanshuang. "It doesn''t show the mountain and dew. He is still saving his strength. This is a very terrible guy. He is worthy of being a disciple of a big sect."


    At this time, Dongfang ran suddenly shouted to the crowd: "all Taoist friends, please attack together."


    Later, because the onlookers saw the body of the snake, they began to cast magic weapons and spells and made a crazy attack.


    Song Fei continued, "he''s not in the limelight yet. Keep a low profile. He''s not ordinary."


    At the edge of the canyon, the monks began to increase gradually, and the big snake had been beaten to death. Everyone felt that the big snake that blocked the people''s fall was about to be killed.


    With the increase of the number, Song Fei even saw Murong Xue and Dongfang xuan''er, who came with the support of several male disciples.


    Song Fei even found that Murong Xue and Dongfang xuan''er had stepped into the spiritual realm after missing for half a year.


    "Not good." Song Fei suddenly changed his face. He saw that Murong Xue began to take a mirror and look around.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun wanshuang asked puzzled.


    "That broken mirror." Song Fei gnashed his teeth and said.


    Following Song Fei''s eyes, Jun wanshuang suddenly remembered all kinds of things he had encountered in wulingzong ruins before, and was deeply impressed by this peeping into the heaven.


    This is definitely Song Fei''s great enemy, and it''s a great enemy of life and death. Song Fei thought he killed the two chicks with a nuclear bomb. Unexpectedly, he could jump around in front of his eyes again and improve his cultivation.


    Song Fei had to sigh: the disciples of the big sect are really thick skinned.


    Under the siege of the crowd, the big snake gradually lost its support and was killed by the crowd.


    At the same time, Murong Xue''s face suddenly changed in the crowd and aimed her peeping at Song Fei''s position.


    "Hide." Song Fei picked up Jun wanshuang and planned to avoid the mirror, but the magic weapon was not so simple. It seemed to lock Song Fei. No matter where Song Fei flashed, his mirror looked at Song Fei from a distance.


    "Broken mirror." Song Fei knew that he had been found, and it was meaningless to hide again.


    Peeping at the sky, a wisp of light yellow halo shone on Song Fei. This move immediately attracted the attention of the people around him.


    "Peeping into the heaven without the beginning is a great treasure."


    "No, it''s just a fake. The real one can''t be brought out." someone corrected.


    "Even if it is an imitation, as long as there are a few threads of mystery of the real product, it is also a great magic weapon, especially in breaking magic, which is of great use."


    "Did she find anything? What did she fix with peeping into the sky?"


    The hidden figure of Song Fei and Jun wanshuang is revealed by peeping into the heaven.


    "It''s these unknown men and women who haven''t been suppressed. They have great ability to escape." someone recognized Song Fei and them.


    "No, their looks are changing. Look." he was humane again.


    Peeping into the sky, Song Fei found that Yi Rong Dan began to lose its function, and his face began to change, even changing towards his original appearance.


    Similarly, Jun wanshuang''s beautiful face was gone, and she changed back to the charming face that was enough to invert all sentient beings, and her body began to return to its original shape and return to the original ruggedness like a devil.


    Wearing a white dress as pure as a fairy and a temperament as deadly as a witch, these two differences are enough to arouse the desire of most people.


    The original form of Jun wanshuang immediately made the young disciples around show a trace of heat in their eyes.


    "Well, what''s the matter? These two guys are still easy to look." someone exclaimed.


    Not far away, Dongfang xuan''er looked at Song Fei faintly, still maintaining an elegant temperament. Murong Xue''s eyes were like spitting fire, biting his teeth and said to Song Fei, "it''s you. I''m going to find you, and you dare to appear by yourself."


    These two people actually know each other?


    The young onlookers immediately felt the unusual between them.


    "You recognize me when I make up like this." Song Fei has a helpless face and shouted to Murong Xue, "I''ve told you that even if you catch me to the ends of the earth, I won''t marry you. You''ll die."


    Song Fei''s words immediately ignited the gossip mood of the surrounding audience. Murong Xue, the newly rising little genius and beauty of wushizong, actually went back to chase a man? And looking like this, I even hit a nail.


    It takes a lot of mind and courage to refuse such a talented girl who is as beautiful as a flower, gifted and noble.


    People are looking forward to Murong Xue''s next answer.


    At this time, Jun wanshuang added fuel to the fire by holding Song Fei''s arm and said pitifully to Murong Xue: "little sister, don''t kill us, let go of my husband and don''t break us up. As long as you don''t drive me away, I''ll persuade my husband to marry you together, okay?"


    Jun wanshuang''s words are even more imaginative.


    The crowd seemed to see a picture in which Song Fei and Jun wanshuang were born low, but they loved each other and lived a happy life. However, one day Murong Xue fell from the sky. She took a fancy to Song Fei and asked Jun wanshuang to stay away from Song Fei and occupy Song Fei alone. Song Fei had no choice but to dress up and run away with Jun wanshuang.


    Then murongxue began to pursue Song Fei and said that if she didn''t marry herself, she would kill them both.


    After everyone''s brain mending, Murong Xue immediately became a wicked woman who broke up others.


    And everyone saw Jun wanshuang''s beautiful face, which was pitiful and pitiful. No matter which man saw Jun wanshuang''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t help but raise his heart of care.


    In particular, these are teenagers under the age of 20. They are still ignorant of their feelings. They don''t know that the more beautiful women are, the more likely they are to cheat. They directly regard the poor Jun wanshuang as the victim.


    Song Fei smiled at Jun wanshuang and praised Jun wanshuang''s excellent acting skills. At the beginning, this woman even cheated herself, and even cheated all those who had seen her, making people think she is a very coquettish woman.


    This time, it''s not easy to cheat children.


    "You." Murong Xue saw the people''s strange eyes on him, and immediately his lungs were angry. A glittering flying sword appeared in his hand. He angrily pointed to Song Fei and said coldly: "I swear I will kill you. I won''t die with you."


    With layers of solid ice on the glittering long sword, the woman who practices the way of ice began to cast spells and attack Song Fei.


    At the same time, three groups of people who had just chased Song Fei came back. They also saw the scene that Song Fei appeared and the Yi Rong technique was broken. At the same time, they also began to encircle and suppress Song Fei.


    On the side of Xiaoyao sect, more companions began to appear around the girl, and began to greet them to give a hand to Song Fei.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter?" Murong fire stepped down in the sky, followed by Dongfang ran with a smile.


    "Elder brother, I''ll kill him. Don''t interfere. It''s my own business." Murong Xue bit her teeth and said.


    Murong fire frowned: "little sister, do you really like this man?"


    "What are you talking about?" Murong Xue said angrily to her brother.


    Dongfang xuan''er said faintly: "elder martial brother Murong, do you remember our near death? He was the culprit."


    Murong fire heard the speech, and the flame on his body exploded, and the ferocious killing intention rushed to Song Fei like a tide.

 Chapter 403

    The young disciples of several major sects who encircled and suppressed Song Fei had the experience of being escaped by Song Fei. At this moment, the crowd dispersed and blocked all the ways he could escape, except the canyon behind him.


    In the canyon, the terrible ice flower continues to rise. As long as it is touched, this strange ice flower will be directly frozen into ice, so that everyone dare not ignore it.


    If Song Fei retreats again, it will be the area with ice flowers flying. No one will care if Song Fei will freeze into an ice block.


    In front of him, Murong fire brothers and sisters started to kill fiercely.


    Song Fei seemed to have no way to escape.


    Some people who are still waiting to listen to the gossip story between Murong Xue and Song Fei shake their heads. Looking at this situation, it seems that they can''t hear the story.


    Murong Xue smiled and said, "look how you can laugh and pretend at the moment."


    "It''s boring." Song Fei shook his head. "You saw through my identity. Isn''t it forcing me to destroy flowers and kill people?"


    People think Song Fei is so arrogant that he dares to threaten Murong Xue at this moment. I really don''t know how long his brain is.


    Just pity Jun wanshuang, a beautiful flower. Don''t die with Song Fei.


    "Death!" Murong Huo gave a cold drink. His body rushed to Song Fei like a sword. His palm was slightly open. A fierce blue flame burst out in his palm. Murong Huo held the blue flame and grabbed Song Fei with his fingers into claws.


    Seeing Murong fire''s hand, they immediately felt that Song Fei''s hope for survival was slim.


    "Eh, didn''t this boy understand the golden way? How to use fire against the enemy?" the crowd suddenly saw an orange flame on Song Fei''s fist. At the same time, a violent force immediately spread around Song Fei, making the onlookers change color.


    This guy''s power of fire is so powerful? With this strength, what did you run just now?


    Some people with more flexible minds turned their eyes to the direction of Xiaoyao sect. Seeing that the beautiful girl of Xiaoyao sect had a cold face, I''m afraid she also guessed that the two monks who had just chased Song Fei might have been poisoned.


    Song Fei greeted Murong Huo''s fist and blew it out.


    The fist and claw intersected. They saw that after being hit by Song Fei, they seemed to stay still, while Murong Huo''s body was blown back.


    People were surprised to see this scene. Did this guy''s mana exceed Murong fire?


    Only the party concerned understood that Murong Huo felt that the other party''s mana was actually weaker than himself, but he didn''t know why. When he attacked each other with fists and claws, he was defeated.


    Only Song Fei sneered. His physical strength was equivalent to the spiritual realm. Although Murong fire had more mana than himself, his physical bonus was enough to suppress Murong fire in such close combat.


    Murong fire retreated, and a trace of anger flashed on his face. Then he put his hands on his chest and began to condense the spell. He said coldly, "see if you can resist my spell."


    The disciples of other sects shot. Although they saw Song Fei''s extraordinary strength, how could they allow Song Fei to easily take away the storage ring belonging to his own sect.


    Song Fei looked at the people calmly and shot at him. He said to Jun wanshuang lightly, "let''s go."


    Then he grabbed Jun wanshuang''s waist, and the mana on his body suddenly spread like a burst. Their bodies shot in the direction of the canyon.


    There are terrible ice flowers in the canyon. People who saw this scene subconsciously thought, "this guy, is he trying to die?"


    However, they saw that the flame on Song Fei was burning more vigorously, and a little red umbrella began to appear in Song Fei''s hand.


    As soon as the little red umbrella was opened, a huge force was distributed, which made Murong Xue in the distance gnash his teeth.


    This little red umbrella was originally his best spirit weapon defense magic weapon. Now Song Fei took it as his magic weapon to defend against the ice flowers in the canyon.


    In this way, Song Fei opened his umbrella, burned a raging fire all over and fell towards the bottom of the canyon.


    "Go, follow." Murong Huo waved his big hand, took Murong Xue, Dongfang xuan''er and all the disciples of the sect, offered a big red flag and fell down.


    In the waving room of the flag, the power of burning flames constantly emerged and began to clean the ice flowers falling to their own side.


    On the canyon, someone suddenly reacted and shouted, "there may be a treasure below. They can''t get it first."


    Isn''t it just to explore the situation in the canyon to fight against the giant snake and stay for a long time? Just now, because of Song Fei''s appearance, many people were immediately distracted by hatred and almost forgot their original purpose.


    "Come on, show your defense magic weapon and let''s go together." a friar shouted.


    Some monks took out the notes and began to call the experts of their sect to come and explore together.


    In the canyon, ice flowers overflow and hit the little red umbrella from time to time. Each ice flower falls, which needs to consume Song Fei''s mana to resolve.


    Jun wanshuang snuggled up in Song Fei''s arms and played mana from time to time. Together with Song Fei, Jun wanshuang added a little red umbrella to resist the ice flower.


    "This ice flower is too strange. If it wasn''t unconscious, I''m afraid we would all be in great difficulty." Jun wanshuang looked at the crystal ice flower dancing outside the little red umbrella and was afraid for a while.


    The little red umbrella has been covered with a layer of solid ice, and the solid ice has a tendency to thicken.


    A light curtain hung down to protect Song Fei and Jun wanshuang in the umbrella.


    "Husband, the cold is getting worse and worse. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be danger." Jun wanshuang''s face became very serious.


    Song Fei gently took Jun wanshuang in his arms and said softly in her ear, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine."


    Jun wanshuang listened in her ears and felt happy in her heart. Her face showed a firm expression again.


    Song Fei suddenly burst into a strong orange flame. The flame formed a long line like a fire dragon, and then began to rotate around the little red umbrella.


    Song Fei not only used the little red umbrella, but also used his own flame power to resist ice flowers.


    Suddenly there was a mana wave behind him, and a Firebird rushed towards his position.


    "Be careful." Jun wanshuang turned around in a moment, and an ice shield was formed in front of her to resist the ferocious Firebird.


    "Zizi!" the Firebird hit the ice shield and immediately melted each other. Then Jun wanshuang''s face changed. The other party''s flame was too advanced to stop his ice shield.


    Behind the Firebird was Murong''s ferocious face. At the moment, another magic was brewing, and another Firebird flew out.


    "Pa." the ice shield was broken, and the Firebird''s turbulent flame roared to Jun wanshuang''s body. Murong fire opposite had a sneer on his face, and there was no pity for jade at all.


    Song Fei pulled Jun wanshuang behind him, dragging a small red umbrella in his left hand, and suddenly a small cluster of flames sprang up in the index finger of his right hand. The fire dance of Zhenyang broke out in an instant, and the violent flame mercilessly drowned the Firebird.


    Under Song Fei''s unique skill, Firebird was dissolved quickly.


    However, although Song Fei''s Zhenyang fire dance is powerful, its attack distance is limited and it can''t attack long-distance enemies like Firebirds.


    In the rear of Murong fire, a group of monks also began to appear. These people worked together to run the best spiritual weapon defense magic weapons, and the power of the people began to break through the obstruction of ice flowers.


    "Ah." some friars are weak. They are frozen into ice sculptures by the suddenly invaded ice flowers and smashed.


    With his death, a green storage ring began to fall.


    Murong Huo, who is closest to Song Fei, still exerts his magic power and begins to attack Song Fei and Jun wanshuang.


    Behind the magic weapon cover, those sect youths Song Fei just offended also joined the team attacking Song Fei.


    For a time, magic weapons flew everywhere, and from time to time, magic spells blew at their bodies.


    Behind Murong fire, Dongfang Ran''s face was calm. He just looked at it quietly and didn''t do anything, which made Song Fei more afraid of him.


    The attack of Murong fire can not be underestimated by other monks.


    A green vine was flying in the sky, and the vine composed of mana was wrapped around Song Fei.


    An Optimus Prime flew into the sky, and a huge stick patted Song Fei''s head.


    The merciless fire and flood formed the world of ice and fire, drowning and flying to song.


    During this period, the golden light shines on the world, and the invincible mana of the golden way rushes to Song Fei under the little red umbrella.


    The action of many monks immediately put Song Fei in an extremely dangerous situation.


    When Murong Xue saw many attacks pouring on Song Fei, he sneered: "boy, today is your time of death. It depends on how you survive."


    Song Fei fell down, but he glared angrily. He looked around at the people above his head and said coldly, "don''t force me to kill."


    "Boy, I still want to survive at the moment. People talk about dreams." Murong Xue sneered. Then the glittering long sword in her hand flashed cold luster, and ice cones shot at Song Fei like raindrops.


    Besides the little red umbrella, there is the most terrible deadly ice flower. Song Fei has to put a lot of thought on resisting the attack of ice flower. At the moment, so many attacks really push Song Fei into a very dangerous situation.


    Give the little red umbrella to Jun wanshuang. Song Fei said in a deep voice, "buy me a moment."


    Jun wanshuang nodded heavily. She also understood that they were in a very dangerous situation at this moment. If they were not careful, they would die. Although Binghua was under great pressure, she didn''t say a word more and resolutely took over the little red umbrella.


    Song Fei directly exchanged a big return pill in his mouth and swallowed it. The lost mana suddenly appeared in his body like a tide. After his mana reached the peak, Song Fei''s eyes were as cold as the surrounding cold, and then he took a slap.


    With Song Fei as the center, the terrible mana fluctuation immediately spread, like a wild beast. Then, with a crisp long sound, a fiery red phoenix flew out of Song Fei''s palm.

 Chapter 404

    The fire phoenix is orange all over, and its wings are stretched, which is extremely elegant. However, the high temperature caused by the raging flame seems to burn half of the sky. Even the surrounding ice flowers can''t help the burning of the fire phoenix and turn into fine raindrops.


    Including Murong Huo, Dongfang ran and others, all the friars who attacked Song Fei changed color in an instant. They didn''t think about it one by one. They operated the most powerful defense means and began the most solid defense.


    The fire phoenix, like the extinct Firebird, dances gracefully towards many magic weapons and the monks behind the magic weapons.


    The green vines were burned, Optimus Prime was repulsed, and the ferocious fire and flood quietly dissipated between the wings of Firebirds. Even the most cutting-edge golden way magic could not help the impact of Fire Phoenix and was swept away.


    The fire phoenix is raging, a scene of the end of the world.


    With the help of one person, Song Fei finally controlled many monks for a short time. Then he immediately grabbed the red umbrella in Jun wanshuang''s hand and sank downward.


    Although the power of fire shadow palm is terrible, it is not enough to crush in front of these super sects. The disciples of these sects are nourished by natural materials and earth treasures as soon as they are born, and some people may be able to play medium-grade spells at the prefecture level.


    Taking advantage of this short time, the body sank rapidly. The faster the speed, the more intensive the ice flowers are, and the greater the pressure on Song Fei.


    Just at this moment, Song Fei can''t afford to hesitate. He can only rush down at the fastest speed at the risk.


    On the little red umbrella, a thick layer of frost has condensed. Jun wanshuang looks at Song Fei with red eyes around him with some pain. Then his face shows a firm look, just like going to die generously, and tries to output the mana in his body towards the little red umbrella.


    The ice flowers danced around, and the cold wind almost confused their eyes.


    Then their bodies lightened. The ice and snow and cold wind imposed on them by the original environment suddenly disappeared. Then their bodies were like drilling out of a thick dark cloud. Below them was a snow covered land. Under the huge inertia, Song Fei hugged Jun wanshuang and smashed into the snow like a meteor.


    A big hole was hit in the snow, and Song Fei jumped out with Jun wanshuang in his arms.


    The snow on the ground spread from Song Fei''s feet to the valleys on both sides, and then forward, there was a huge palace.


    The earth under my feet is wrapped in snow of unknown thickness. It is wrapped in a piece of silver. It is extremely enchanting and can be called a fairyland on earth.


    Five hundred meters above their heads, it seemed like a thick dark cloud. There were ice flowers everywhere, like hell on earth. It''s hard to imagine that there was a fairyland like world hidden under the dark cloud.


    The palace in front of us is like the mythical heavenly palace. It is towering, magnificent and exquisite to the extreme. Even if Song Fei saw any architecture in the cultivation world, it could not be as shocking as this palace.


    The whole palace is divided into several buildings, the most striking of which is a towering tower with about nine floors, but the spacing of each floor is very large, and the space of each floor is as wide as the Great Hall of the people.


    The rest of the buildings have about three floors, but we can''t see the scenery inside the palace from the outside, and we don''t know the specific situation inside.


    The whole building is closed, with only four entrances from the four sides, and the rest are high walls.


    On the wall, there is a faint glow overflowing, which is like a peerless gem.


    "Guanghan palace." Jun wanshuang murmured.


    "Hmm? Do you know this palace?" Song Fei asked.


    "I don''t know." Jun wanshuang''s expression was a little excited. "It is said that this is the temple of the saint. Since the saint disappeared, this palace has disappeared from the world."


    "Let''s go." Song Fei drank softly, and then their bodies floated up in an instant, turned into two long rainbow and fell towards the distant building.


    With the two people''s far escape, many figures fell from the place where they were standing just now, especially Murong Xue and others. They all looked at the two long rainbow going away.


    Soon, they were also attracted by the beautiful palace in front of them.


    Song Fei and Jun wanshuang were not only surprised by the huge and beautiful palace like the fairy palace, but also shocked the disciples of these big sects.


    Of course, the monks will not be confused by the appearance and will not immerse themselves in the beautiful landscape of the palace. Next moment, everyone, like Song Fei, turns into streamers and rushes to the beautiful palace on the horizon.


    Song Fei and the two turned into two streamers flying in parallel. Jun wanshuang looked coldly behind him and said, "they''re catching up."


    "Let''s go into the Palace first." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "this palace is extraordinary. The sooner we go in, the better we can get."


    "No, it''s forbidden." Jun wanshuang''s face changed. It seemed that there was a disordered space and time in front of her. From time to time, a fuzzy halo appeared, which made people look numb.


    "Don''t be afraid, go." Song Fei didn''t have time to explain. He immediately took Jun wanshuang''s hand and rushed to the palace.


    Looking at the unusual prohibition, Jun wanshuang''s face turned a little white. He originally wanted to stop Song Fei, but after seeing Song Fei''s firm expression, inexplicably, Jun wanshuang felt very relieved.


    Song Fei''s face was serious and looked coldly at the prohibition that was about to touch his body in front of him, and flew towards the palace without slowing down.


    Not far away, the talented disciples who followed behind looked at the scene, looked stunned and said, "is this guy looking for death? Doesn''t he see that layer of terrible prohibition? I feel surprised when I look at it."


    Murong Xue, with a cold face, suddenly changed his face and suddenly remembered Song Fei''s scene in the magical Qi secret realm. He was surprised and said, "I''m afraid those prohibitions won''t work for him."


    "Little sister, even if I dare not break into those prohibitions, how can they not have an effect on him." Murong Huo''s tone was obviously unconvinced.


    But the next moment, everyone was shocked. Song Fei took Jun wanshuang''s body and not only broke the prohibition, but also fell into the palace after several turns on the outer prohibition.


    "Really go in?" the people who heard Murong Xue''s words just now flashed a trace of shock in their eyes. This is really incredible. Even if they find a way to break the prohibition in such a fast time, they can''t enter so quickly.


    Song Fei flies out a complex track outside, not because he can enter only in this way, but because he flies out of a complex track, so that the group behind him can''t easily find the channel broken by himself.


    Sure enough, Murong Huo and others stopped their bodies, and then offered the peeping mirror in Murong Xue''s hand to look for the flaws in the prohibition.


    Especially when several people saw that there was a complex passage in the dense prohibition, the disciple of wushizong behind Murong fire couldn''t help exclaiming: "this track is so like the boy who flew just now."


    They saw that in addition to this track, there were all prohibitions around. These were ancient prohibitions, which could not be solved by these disciples in front of them. If they were careless, they would die.


    After a while, Song Fei''s plan was really achieved. Even if Murong Xue and others found the channel left by Song Fei by peeping into the sky, they could only walk through it carefully and didn''t dare to enter like Song Fei.


    "All the disciples of wanjian mountain villa are behind me." a disciple of wanjian mountain villa with flying sword arrived. He was one of the two talented disciples of wanjian mountain villa who had just worked with Murong fire to kill the giant snake.


    The disciples of wanjian mountain villa gathered behind him quickly. He is one of the most talented talents in the sect. He must have brought enough magic weapons. There is no way to break the ban, but it must be easy to enter the uncontrolled palace.


    "Xiaoyao sect disciple, come with me." everyone shouted loudly, and Xiaoyao sect finally had top talented disciples.


    "It''s elder martial brother Li Xiaoyao and elder martial sister he ting. They finally came." a surprise smile suddenly appeared on the face of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect.


    The two young figures came with the majestic mana fluctuation. This mana fluctuation was no weaker than Murong fire and others, and even more powerful than Murong fire. Xiaoyao sect finally had a backbone.


    Since Li Xiaoyao is named after Xiaoyao sect, we can see how much hope the sect has placed on him. At the age of only 20, the cultivation reached the stage of Yuanying. This is the most talented figure of Xiaoyao sect for thousands of years. This is also one of the most popular figures in Xiaoyao sect. He Ting, who is like a fairy around him, is even more graceful and graceful. She is excellent in both temperament and appearance. Her cultivation qualification is second only to Li Xiaoyao in the whole Xiaoyao sect.


    Standing together, they can be said to be a perfect match and envy others.


    "Tianji sect disciple, come in with me." Liu Yefei of Tianji sect also arrived, greeted his sect disciples and began to work together to compete for the treasure.


    Then, the top disciples of other sects also appeared. Lu Yunchuan of Taixu sect, Xiao Ruoshui and Chu Yuyao of Qingyun sect, Zhong Li of Taoism Xuanzong and Qu qiuqing of Jiuxian palace all appeared with majestic magic fluctuations.


    The real power of young talents of major sects has finally emerged.


    ..


    Song Fei and his men landed on the huge square in the middle of the palace. The whole real slate was composed of unknown rocks. It was very hard and seemed to be connected with the whole palace.


    Song Fei had just stepped into the palace when he heard a wonderful voice:


    "Ding Dong, I found that Xiuzhen tianque palace can exchange 85 million points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Hearing the number of points, Song Fei trembled and thought he had heard it wrong.


    85 million, this is an unimaginable number of points. If you exchange it, your strength and the strength of the sect can change dramatically.

 Chapter 405

    Tianque Palace: a magic weapon of Xiuzhen level, which can form a boundary and fly through the air.


    This is the information about tianque palace in the divine exchange system. Because tianque palace has different sizes and functions in the exchange system, the value of tianque Palace on this day is also different.


    For 85 million yuan, Song Fei simply converted it in a moment. If he directly exchanged the pill that provided the realm, it would be enough to raise himself to the realm of peeping at the sky.


    The realm after Yuan Ying can be divided into: xuanjing - Insight - peeping at heaven - Mahayana - crossing robbery. Insight into the realm, this is an incredible realm, insight into a trace of the real rules of heaven and earth, so as to show incredible power.


    The divine level exchange system is ridiculously high for the items obtained for nothing. If you don''t exchange the level directly and exchange the cultivation items directly, song feizu can exchange more items. At least dozens of inferior Taoist instruments can be exchanged. Even the best Taoist instruments can be exchanged for one.


    Although a palace is extremely beautiful, its value can be equivalent to the value of two top-grade Taoist weapons. Song Fei was really shocked.


    It''s a world of its own and flying through the air. Isn''t this the treasure land that you and your sect need most? If you can transplant the valuable things in the magic Qi secret realm into tianque palace, you won''t have to worry about the safety of the disciples.


    Although a large number of points can be exchanged, Song Fei knows that this palace means too much to him. Even if he has so many points, he will exchange for such a palace first.


    Song Fei''s assassination career in his previous life still has a profound impact on this life: only living first can he pursue more pursuits.


    Beside him, Jun wanshuang looked at the huge buildings in front of him and murmured, "the Guanghan palace is so big. Where can we find it?"


    "It''s called tianque palace," Song Fei whispered.


    "Tianque palace?" Jun wanshuang showed a trace of doubt and looked at Song Fei.


    "Let''s call it Guanghan palace in the future." Song Fei smiled.


    "It was called Guanghan palace." Jun wanshuang shook his head. "Decide quickly. What shall we do? Those people will come in soon."


    Outside Guanghan palace, Murong Xue and others began to look for the track left by Song Fei, and some people began to nibble at the prohibition by some wonderful means.


    It must not take much time for these people to enter.


    "I''ll stop them. You can refine the palace quickly." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Refining?" Jun wanshuang was surprised.


    "This palace is a magic weapon. I suspect it is a magic weapon close to immortal tools. Find the core of this magic weapon and refine it quickly. I''ll stop them." at this time, Song Fei was no longer clumsy.


    The fluctuation of heaven and earth suddenly spread around Song Fei, and a small gray tripod emerged in front of him. Then Song Fei, holding the dragon and tiger tripod, stepped in the direction of the people.


    When Jun wanshuang saw Song Fei''s posture, he knew he was going to work hard. He didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately flew towards the core tower in the middle.


    "Hold this, Chuan Yin jade slip." at the same time, Song Fei threw a yellow jade slip. This is the Chuan Yin jade slip. It has the same effect as the Chuan note effect Song Fei has seen before, but the Chuan Yin jade slip can transmit more sound.


    The flying Jun wanshuang grabbed the jade slips, then turned into streamers and disappeared into the middle tower.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s body rushed up at dusk, rushed to the channel that had just broken through the secret territory, and took the lead in welcoming Murong Huo and his party.


    With the help of peeping into the sky, this group of people entered the fastest. Song Fei had to stop them first.


    Murong Huo and others saw Jun wanshuang looking for the treasure and immediately said in a deep voice: "do your best to kill this boy. We can rush in front of others to search for the palace. Dongfang ran, I know you have always retained your strength. This time, do your best."


    "Don''t worry, I know discretion." Dongfang ran began to dignify his face.


    After Song Fei entered the passage with the dragon and tiger tripod in his hand, he stood in the passage with a big knife and broad horse and took the lead in shooting at the people. The heavy dragon and tiger tripod began to grow larger and press several people. There was a great potential for one man to pass the pass and never open it.


    "Boy, you can''t stop me." Murong fire suddenly flew out of a wine cup and was held in his hand by Murong fire. Then the terrible wave spread.


    On the wine glass, wonderful textures are densely arranged, repeatedly corresponding to the general rules of heaven and earth.


    This is the Tao pattern, which communicates the truth of heaven and earth. This wine cup is also a Tao device.


    The wine cup was held up by Murong fire and fell gently. Suddenly, a turbulent flame tilted out of the wine cup and rushed to the flying dragon and tiger tripod.


    The dragon and tiger tripod radiated amazing pressure, and then the turbulent flame poured out of the wine cup blocked the progress of the dragon and tiger tripod.


    The dragon and tiger tripod, which has always been indomitable, was resisted by a wine cup.


    "This is the wine cup left by a rising elder of wushizong. Let you see the details of wushizong." Murong fire sneered.


    A wine cup can be refined into a Taoist weapon, which is really extraordinary.


    The dragon and tiger tripod was blocked by the wine cup. Dongfang ran, Murong Xue, Dongfang xuan''er and the disciples of wushizong behind them began to use magic weapons to attack the dragon and tiger tripod.


    A green bamboo flute appeared in Dongfang Ran''s hand. The bamboo flute was thrown into the air by him and became bigger, hitting Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod.


    Murong Xue''s glittering long sword was cut off, and a thick cold rushed to the dragon and tiger tripod, intending to freeze the dragon and tiger tripod with cold ice.


    When many magic weapons fell, Song Fei felt that his magic power on the dragon and tiger tripod was rapidly lost, and the whole dragon and tiger tripod became shaky.


    As soon as Song Fei''s face changed, such a situation was simply a competition for mana. There were a large number of people in the other party. Pure competition consumption was very unfavorable to him. If he went on like this, don''t say to deal with other sects. Just one wushizong was enough to make him drink blood.


    "Boy, die, see what means you have." Murong Xue shouted fiercely at the end of the dragon and tiger tripod, with a trace of happiness on his face.


    Dongfang xuan''er is still as quiet as water. This gentle woman like water has been silently playing herself and following Murong Xue''s footsteps.


    Compared with Murong Huo and Murong Xue, Dongfang ran and Dongfang xuan''er are more low-key and indifferent.


    But their attacks are more valued by Song Fei. The most low-key person is often the most terrible, because you don''t know what dangerous means he has.


    After the other party''s attack, the dragon and tiger tripod shook badly, and then the second wave of attack followed.


    If this goes on, Song Fei can''t hold on at all.


    A flash of determination flashed across Song Fei''s face, and then with a move, the dragon and tiger tripod flew back and buckled above Song Fei''s own head. A light curtain hung down from the top of the dragon and tiger tripod to protect Song Fei''s body.


    Then, Song Fei, protected by the dragon and tiger tripod, holding a Lihuo sword, suddenly rushed to Murong fire and others.


    Song Fei did not dare to distance himself from them to compete for mana. Song Fei planned to fight close to them. He could not only give full play to his physical advantages, but also mix with the crowd, so that the disciples of wushizong who attacked from a distance were afraid. If they were worried that they would hurt their companions by mistake, their danger could be greatly reduced.


    Suddenly rushed to the front. In an instant, a hot flame swept in. Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod flew away, but Murong fire''s wine cup still stopped in the distance. At the moment, Song Fei rushed in, and the flame in the wine cup suddenly surged like a flood breaking the dike, drowning Song Fei in the sea of fire.


    For a time, Song Fei felt like an ant on a hot pot, in danger of being roasted at any time.


    The flame poured out by this instrument was really unusual. If it weren''t for the protection of the dragon and tiger tripod, Song Fei believed that he would be burned into nothingness as soon as he touched it.


    In the distance, the people of other sects are trying their best to break the prohibition. The means of each sect are different, but without exception, they are very fast. The palace is defenseless and the prohibition will not change. I believe that before long, they will open a channel in the prohibition and enter the palace. At that time, Song Fei was surrounded and killed by people. I''m afraid he can''t escape at all.


    There is still no news that Jun wanshuang has found the core of the palace in the Chuan Yin jade slips. All this takes time. I have to wait until Jun wanshuang finds the core of the array.


    The current situation, the fierce sea of fire, blocked his way forward. I haven''t rushed to Murong fire people. I''m afraid I can''t bear a few waves of attack.


    "Little silver." Song Fei shouted.


    "Eerie, eerie." Song Fei''s palm poked out a small faucet. Xiao Yin''s eyes showed a trace of expectation, as if asking Song Fei.


    "Just turn into a monster with fire attribute, and then eat the flame." Song Fei said in words that only two people could hear.


    "Yee Yee." the little silver dragon''s eyes showed a surprised look, and then a black light with red light flew out of Song Fei''s arm, affecting the flame poured out of the wine cup.


    The surging flame was suddenly separated by a dark shadow, and then the small mouth opened slightly. Unexpectedly, it began to devour the flame in the wine glass crazily.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Murong fire was surprised. Murong snow, who was familiar with the wine cup, was suddenly stunned and said, "brother, no, the original fire of your wine cup was eaten by this strange bird."


    Murong was also surprised by the fire. The flame poured out of the wine cup contains the origin of the fire in the wine cup. It was the previous owner of the wine cup who collected and refined many different fires in heaven and earth. If all the origins were swallowed, I''m afraid the power of the wine cup would be greatly reduced.


    Dongfang xuan''er, who had been silent, suddenly said, "this Firebird is not an ordinary bird at all. It is the legendary three legged golden black. I don''t know whether it is pure or not."


    "If you can swallow the original flame in the Taoist instrument, even if it is not pure blood Jinwu, it is not far away." Dongfang ran went on and said in a serious voice: "I feel that this Jinwu hasn''t grown up yet. Catching him should be more precious than the Taoist instrument."


    Song Fei almost helped his forehead: "the mallet of little silver dragon makes you become an ordinary monster in order to keep a low profile. Do you need to become Jinwu? Now, it''s good to be remembered again."

 Chapter 406

    Three legged golden ebony is a divine bird in ancient times. A three legged golden ebony with low cultivation is obviously just born. Such Jinwu birds can devour the origin of Taoist instruments. It can be seen that their blood is pure. If they are captured and well bred, one more Jinwu may be domesticated into a super powerful mountain protecting beast.


    This is definitely a higher value existence than Tao.


    "Try your best to catch this golden crow." Murong fire suddenly shouted coldly.


    "Eerie eerie?" the little silver dragon turned his head and turned into a golden black. His eyes were still as round as black gemstones, and he didn''t know why.


    Then he saw Murong''s right hand grasp the void and grasp it towards himself.


    "Yiya, Yiya." the little silver dragon was unwilling to be weak. His small body spewed out a flame towards Murong fire, and the fierce flame swept the Murong fire party in an instant.


    "What a powerful flame, this must be a pure blood three foot golden black cub." although Murong fire was caught off guard by the little silver dragon''s flame, he was overjoyed and strengthened his determination to catch the little silver dragon.


    "Dongfang ran, this is a legendary beast!" Murong Huo suddenly shouted.


    "Understand." Dongfang ran answered softly, and then his body sent out a green halo. Then, the world shook.


    A long green sword slowly surfaced from above his head and hung on his head. On the long green sword, mysterious textures spread all over the sword body. The smell of terror suddenly filled the air.


    Is it another Dao device or an attacking Dao device.


    "Dongfang ran, you''re hiding so deep that I didn''t even know you had this Taoist weapon." Murong fire bit his teeth and said.


    Dongfang ran smiled calmly: "what I hide is equal to what you hide. Isn''t it all the same?"


    The green long sword slowly dropped in front of him. After grasping the handle, Dongfang Ran''s momentum changed greatly. Originally, it became as sharp as the sword in his hand.


    But at this time, a figure penetrated into the crowd. Song Fei had a dragon and tiger tripod on his head, his fists were burning with flames, and then the attack fell on the people like a storm.


    Murong fire bears the brunt. Although the power of Song Fei''s iron fist and flame is far less powerful than the prefecture level magic, the victory is faster and more ruthless. In this close body, his own magic can''t be used at all, so he can only bombard with powerful magic.


    In addition, the people behind them began to fear. They were already crowded in the narrow prohibition channel. There were enough prohibitions to destroy people around. There was not enough room for moving and transposition. The people behind them could not find another direction to attack Song Fei.


    Facing Song Fei''s iron fist, Murong fire can''t avoid in this narrow passage, and can only stubbornly resist Song Fei''s attack.


    Murong fire''s mana is stronger than Song Fei, and the level of fire is similar to Song Fei. It is reasonable to suppress Song Fei.


    Unfortunately, most of Song Fei''s attacks come from the combination of body and mana. Each duel consumes less mana. In addition, Song Fei''s strong body makes his attack speed far faster than Murong fire.


    After several close combat moves, Murong Huo was frightened to find that although he could suppress Song Fei with his cultivation, he couldn''t keep up with Song Fei''s rhythm at all.


    And Song Fei''s attack is not just his hands, his shoulders, waist and knees, as if every body can be turned into the sharpest weapon.


    Murong Huo has learned close combat, but he spends more time cultivating spells. He has never learned such a simple and direct combat method.


    Song Fei''s close combat immediately caught the top talented disciple of wushizong by surprise.


    The storm like attack finally suppressed Murong fire. This scene was seen by many monks of other sects through layers of prohibition. All kinds of surprised expressions floated on everyone''s face.


    Who is Murong fire? Among the disciples under the age of 20 of wushizong, the most popular figure in his sect, only a very few talented disciples can keep pace with him. Among the hundreds of talented disciples who came in this time, no more than 10 can be compared with him.


    At the top of the canyon just now, everyone heard that Murong Xue said that he was the leader of a very low-level small sect. A person who comes out of an unorthodox sect can suppress the top talents in wushizong. This contrast is just like an emperor who suddenly finds that he is not as ridiculous as a beggar begging on the street.


    But the real thing happened. These gifted disciples who always boast of being superior deeply felt this strong difference. While shocked, their pride gradually spread. This is a complex mood.


    But anyway, such people are too dangerous to keep.


    Song Fei played happily and vividly, finally suppressed Murong fire and wushizong''s talented disciples, and won more time for Jun wanshuang, with a little comfort in his heart.


    A long green sword came from a gap, and Song Fei punched out. Then, the fist just waved out had to retreat before it touched the green sword.


    This is the sword in Dongfang Ran''s hand. It''s a Taoist flying sword. Song Fei found it early. Otherwise, he would never be the opponent of Taoist weapons with his own flesh. Even if his body is ten times harder, he can''t resist the sharp edge of attacking Taoist weapons.


    The only comfort is that Dongfang Ran is also crowded in the crowd at the moment. He doesn''t dare to let go of his hands and feet to release the power of Taoist instruments.


    If he does his best and has the dragon and tiger tripod to guard him, he is not afraid of such great damage. Dongfang Ran''s companions will definitely suffer more damage.


    Song Fei did not retreat. The dragon and tiger tripod on his head exuded a stronger luster. It not only protected Song Fei, but also began to emit a halo of attack, sweeping the people of wushizong.


    Dongfang ran didn''t dare to use the power of Taoist weapons wantonly. Song Fei was alone, but there was no taboo in this regard. Longhuding played 100% of its combat power, and his fists were waved like a rainstorm. Murong Xue and Dongfang ran were defeated one after another.


    This scene was so shocking. Although most witnesses knew that Song Fei used geographical advantages, he suppressed Murong Huo, Dongfang ran and more than a dozen talented disciples with the help of one person. Even if he died today, it would be enough to become a legend.


    In the forbidden channel, Song Fei swallowed another big return pill. In a short time, there were countless. This is the first big return pill. In order to suppress several people of wushizong, Song Fei has tried his best.


    Long hair danced wildly in the cold wind, but Song Fei''s face was surprisingly calm. His eyes were red, like a hungry wolf, fighting madly.


    The Taoist wine cup was grabbed back by Murong fire, but he didn''t dare to display the flame again this time. Just in a short time, most of the flame source in the wine cup was absorbed, and the power of the wine cup was greatly reduced, which made him very distressed.


    It''s a pity that Song Fei looks at it. The flame in this wine cup is extraordinary. If he can absorb it, his strength may be improved.


    "Yiya, Yiya." Song Fei''s back suddenly heard the low purr of the little silver dragon, which turned into a three legged golden black little silver dragon. It bumped over like drunk and got into Song Fei''s arm.


    The flame swallowed by the little silver dragon is enough to burn a monk of Yuanying.


    Song Fei secretly guessed that the little silver dragon had just been born and could not bear more sources of flame. I''m afraid the flame in his body has been saturated.


    No longer continue to recruit the little silver dragon. He is deeply afraid of causing Murong fire''s vigilance. In case he pours out the fire again, he will be in more trouble without the little silver dragon.


    Without saying a word, he let the little silver dragon return to his body, and Song Fei made a more fierce attack. Continue to suppress Murong fire and others.


    There was still no sound of Jun wanshuang in the jade slips. The palace was too complex, which made Song Fei worried.


    Looking around, people from other sects use their own means to constantly encroach on the prohibitions outside the palace. As time goes by, they will soon break through the prohibitions and enter.


    If he had not heard the news of Jun wanshuang at that time, Song Fei could only exchange this tianque palace.


    But if you want to exchange points for the same tianque palace in the future, you need twice the points, which is equivalent to an indirect loss of more than 80 million points.


    More than 80 million points can certainly raise Song Fei''s cultivation to a higher level, but in the long run, this palace is more useful for him to raise Qingtian sword sect and his own power to a higher level.


    Moreover, there are so many different buildings in tianque palace. Song Fei believes that it is definitely not only for penetrating clouds and fog, but also for other wonderful uses. Even if he finally finds it useless, it''s not too late to exchange it for points. Song Feijian will never easily exchange it low until he knows the specific value of tianque palace


    Before the last minute, Song Fei can only insist and delay time.


    Attack, attack, attack continuously.


    Although Song Fei''s eyes were clear, his actions were a little crazy. The dragon and tiger tripod radiated the power of ten layers, which made Murong fire and others retreat one after another.


    "Haven''t you found the core yet?" with the passage of time, Song Fei was extremely anxious. The prohibition was about to be broken. He had to stay in place to suppress Murong Huo and others, otherwise these people would come at the fastest speed through the channel. At that time, he had no way to resist.


    On the side of Xiaoyao sect, a peerless genius, Li Xiaoyao of Yuanying realm finally began to be cruel. A seemingly ordinary cold iron flying sword appeared in his hand.


    But as soon as the sword appeared, the whole palace was shocked.


    "Seven star sword, Li Xiaoyao brought out all the Seven Star swords." a disciple of wanjian mountain villa exclaimed. Most people in their sect practice swords. Naturally, they are most sensitive to swords.


    Feeling the unusual magic power fluctuation on the seven star sword, Song Fei''s heart sank, and then something worse happened. Li Xiaoyao held the seven star sword, and the sword light was cut out like a sky opening competition. The remaining prohibitions in front of him were cut out in an instant, showing a broad road through the Palace Square.

 Chapter 407

    Li Xiaoyao led the disciples of Xiaoyao sect to land in the square first.


    Looking around quickly for a week, Li Xiaoyao ordered in a flat tone: "look separately. If you find anything, report to me."


    The disciples behind him turned into Changhong and rushed to the four directions in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Song Fei gave a "click" in his heart and secretly shouted that he was hurt. The number of the other party was large. Looking for the core of tianque palace was obviously better than Jun wanshuang alone.


    In the jade slips, there is still no news of Jun wanshuang.


    Li Xiaoyao stood on the square, staring at the battlefield on Song Fei''s side. His eyes were calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He Ting stood behind him and whispered, "this man has outstanding talent."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded indifferently, held the seven star sword and slowly raised it. He said faintly, "the talent is really good, but it''s unforgivable to offend my Xiaoyao sect."


    While talking, Li Xiaoyao cut out a sword, and a piece of pilian was generated from his seven star sword, across the sky and straight to Song Fei''s back.


    The prohibition behind Song Fei was quickly broken under Li Xiaoyao''s sword.


    Song Fei''s face was cold in the battle. He immediately felt the terrible mana fluctuation behind him and suddenly turned around.


    "When!" the long pilian chopped Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod, only smashed Song Fei staggering, and the whole person almost couldn''t stand stably.


    The power of a sword is so terrible.


    "Although the seven star sword is a Taoist weapon, it seems to be an imitation, not the treasure of Xiaoyao sect." someone in the distance recognized the Taoist weapon in Li Xiaoyao''s hand. If it is genuine, one sword can break the dragon and tiger tripod and kill Song Fei.


    "Li Xiaoyao''s real strength has been infinitely close to the mysterious realm. It''s amazing." someone marveled.


    Song Fei also felt that Li Xiaoyao''s blow was not weaker than his puppet Xiao Jin, and even more fierce than Xiao Jin''s fist.


    Seizing this opportunity, Murong Huo and others suddenly retreated and distanced themselves from Song Fei.


    Dongfang ran stood in front of everyone, without the fetters of others in wushizong, and the green long sword in his hand finally began to show its fierce side.


    It was also a sword cut out. The sword spirit flew sideways and ruthlessly hanged Song Fei.


    The dragon and tiger tripod on Song Fei''s head flew out, overflowing with light to resist the attack of two Taoist weapons.


    Under the attack of two Taoist instruments, the surrounding prohibitions were quickly destroyed. Song Fei saw that the prohibitions around him were soon triggered and impacted by the power of Taoist instruments, and the surrounding channels began to become larger and larger.


    In the distance, Murong Huo and others also began to release their hands and jointly attack Song Fei in the channel.


    Further away, talented heroes of other sects are about to break through the prohibition and step into the palace.


    Among the sects they have offended, there is no weaker than Murong Huo. If these people spare their hands again, they will be in a worrying situation.


    "Bang!" was a sound. On the side of Taoist Xuanzong, Zhong Li led the disciples of Taoist Xuanzong into the channel. Then he locked his eyes on Song Fei and shouted, "dare to covet the relics of our disciples of Taoist Xuanzong. You have life to take them. Let''s see if you have life flowers."


    Other disciples of Taoism Xuanzong also began to fly towards the surrounding buildings one after another, looking for treasures in the palace.


    In addition, Xiao Ruoshui of Qingyun sect led Qingyun sect disciples to enter. Song Fei didn''t offend Qingyun sect. Xiao Ruoshui only glanced at Song Fei and personally led his younger martial brothers to find the adventure in the palace.


    Lu Yun of Taixu gate also came in. This is a sect of Song Fei''s sin. Song Fei has another powerful enemy.


    At that moment, Song Fei didn''t dare to stay in the channel. Being in the channel, he was simply the target of everyone.


    With a flash of his body, Song Fei, who was hiding in the wind, immediately rushed out of the passage and stood proudly above the square.


    The speed of fengdun is very fast, but it is still very reluctantly to avoid the attack of Daoqi. Now, Li Xiaoyao and Dongfang ran are just a small test. They don''t use Taoist tools to show strong magic. If they attack with all their strength and several powerful enemies on the ground, they can''t beat so many people even if they are iron.


    We can''t wait any longer. We can only take the initiative to ask Jun wanshuang. If we haven''t found the core of the palace, we can only exchange the palace.


    Song Fei sighed. It would be a great loss if he couldn''t get the Palace this time.


    "Have you found the core of the palace?" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    Inside the jade slips, there was a fight, which made Song Fei''s heart sink.


    "I didn''t find it. I was dragged." in the jade slip was Jun wanshuang''s anxious voice.


    Song Fei sighed and looked around. Several strong enemies had begun to use mana. Li Xiaoyao''s strength was unpredictable. Even if he didn''t do it, he still needed to pay more attention to him.


    Murong Huo and Dongfang ran, with the experts of wushizong, also stepped out of the scope of prohibition and appeared at the top of the square. Several people looked at Song Fei and couldn''t help showing disdainful ridicule.


    "Boy, see how you struggle." Murong fire sneered.


    Zhong Li''s body flew up and stood at the same height as Song Fei. He said faintly, "if you offend Xuanzong, you have to die."


    Liu Yefei of Tianji gate just looked at him coldly. His mana was uncertain. He was full of war. Obviously, he also wanted to kill Song Fei.


    "I won''t play with you anymore." Song Fei sneered. He sank quickly and fell towards the bottom. As long as his hands touched the ground, he could exchange the tianque palace immediately.


    85 million points, although lost a lot, but it is also a very huge wealth.


    In order to prevent his speed from being too fast and causing people''s attack, Song Fei deliberately smiled gently and landed slowly.


    As soon as he landed, Song Fei was at ease and waited for the prompt of the divine exchange system.


    Then, Song Fei''s face changed greatly. In his mind, he didn''t hear the prompt of God level exchange system.


    Then there is only one reason: the tianque palace has a Lord.


    Unexpectedly, in a short time, there is a master?


    Song Fei forced himself to calm down and focused his attention on the jade slips. There was still a fierce fight between Jun wanshuang and a monk''s curse.


    Jun wanshuang is still fighting? Song Fei''s heart was almost desperate.


    "Why, is it fear that you look unlucky?" Murong fire became very happy when he saw Song Fei''s ugly face.


    Zhong Li took a step forward and said coldly, "kill."


    Song Fei sighed. Up to now, it''s no longer necessary to continue to kill. He can only take one step first and try to deal with them. It''s the right way to get more treasures.


    Without the tianque palace, Song Fei felt a little regret for the first time. He even regretted that this tianque palace was too important to him. If you get it or exchange it early, it is definitely a turning point in your life.


    Now, the opportunity to soar to the sky has been lost. Song Fei only feels that the whole sky is gray and dark. He is not interested in the provocation of the other party.


    "Kill!" Zhong Li drank coldly. At the same time, Murong fire also followed. The rest of Liu Yefei and others are brewing large-scale spells.


    On the ground, Li Xiaoyao is even more indifferent and indifferent. This is the most dangerous enemy for Song Fei, just like a hidden poisonous snake, which makes people extremely afraid.


    I can''t fight the enemy at all. Now I can only escape. I can''t resist the joint efforts of everyone.


    "Wan Shuang, go, hurry." Song Fei shouted to the jade slips.


    In the jade slips, there was no sound of fighting, which made Song Fei''s heart sink more.


    "Boom." Zhong Li and Murong Huo took the lead. As for Dongfang ran, he disappeared at the moment. It seems that he is looking for a treasure.


    Above the square, there are all kinds of mana. In the hands of Zhong Li and other extremely talented people, Dao Qi appeared.


    Endless pressure shrouds the sky over the square, and the violent and terrible energy is surging in the sky. Song Fei''s body is like a small paper boat under the storm, which will be broken by the endless storm at any time.


    "Not good!" Song Fei immediately ran away with the wind, trying to leave the center of the storm as much as possible.


    The body turns into layers of wind shadow, and shows a ghostly speed to rush towards the prohibition above.


    All along, Feng Dun has been doing well. Song Fei relies on this strange body method to play with many monks while applauding.


    But this time, he is doomed to be disappointed, because he is facing the disciples of the first-class sects. These sects have a long history and have a long history. There are many strange sects and miracles in the sect. Although the body method is equally precious, it does not mean that there is no magic.


    After Song Fei rushed out, he found that a young figure also appeared above his head. He was dressed in flowing clothes and stood in the air.


    But in Song Fei''s eyes, this is just like a nightmare. Li Xiaoyao has reached the top of his head faster than him, which is enough to show that the other party also has a body method that is not weaker than himself, and it is reasonable that his cultivation is higher and faster than himself.


    After this great enemy blocked Song Fei''s retreat, many Manas rushed to Song Fei with the power of destroying the world.


    Li Xiaoyao above his head cut out with a sword. The seven star sword was like cutting into the sky. The huge pressure suffocated Song Fei''s soul.


    Under the bombardment of so many spells, Song Fei''s hope of survival is really slim.


    "Will it cost a lot?" there is a lot of wealth in the storage ring. If you can exchange a nuclear bomb and an invincible talisman?


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole palace suddenly trembled, and a huge ice shield was suddenly born across the sky, above Song Fei''s head.


    The ice shield looks very thin, but the thin ice shield gives people an indestructible feeling. Song Fei, who originally planned to exchange it wantonly, suddenly stopped thinking.


    The spell of splitting the sky and covering the earth bombarded the ice shield. After receiving many spells, the ice shield dissipated.


    However, those spells did not pass through the ice shield and hurt Song Fei under the ice shield.


    Not only Li Xiaoyao and others, but even Song Fei was stunned.


    Is there a peerless master hidden in this palace? He saved Song Fei''s life at the most critical moment.


    Just when Song Fei was confused, Jun wanshuang''s voice sounded in the jade slips:


    "Husband, I understand that the que palace has fallen under my control."

 Chapter 408

    Song Fei has just experienced the pain of regret. He didn''t expect happiness to fall from the sky so soon, which made him dizzy.


    "Husband, the ninth floor of the high tower, come quickly." the voice of Jun wanshuang came from the jade slip. It was different from the first time. This time, Jun wanshuang''s speech was much more stable and no longer anxious.


    Song Fei looked up at the sky. There were strong enemies above his head.


    But now their eyes are no longer focused on Song Fei, but began to look around and look for the figure of "master".


    An ice shield can resist the attack of everyone, especially Li Xiaoyao, who is infinitely close to the mysterious realm, which makes everyone''s heart begin to dignify. If there are strong people in the xuanjing realm, they can''t play cards according to the rules. Then go to the sect and invite super experts to kill them on the spot.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that people''s attention was not focused on themselves, Song Fei showed Feng Dun and immediately turned into a series of residual shadows rising into the sky.


    "Don''t run, boy." Murong fire stopped.


    "Stay for me." Zhong Li drank coldly.


    The two shot at the same time.


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t move. The Super Master who could surpass Song Fei just stood calmly in the air. Others didn''t care about Song Fei. For most of the top talents, the enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrible.


    The two of them used Taoist weapons to stop Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod.


    At the same time, Jun wanshuang''s voice came again from Song Fei''s jade slip: "husband, just fly up and I''ll help you." as her voice fell, two ice shields suddenly formed in front of Murong fire and Zhong Li, resisting their newly generated spells in front of themselves without crossing the ice shield.


    Song Fei rose into the sky and flew to the top of the nine storey tower.


    On the edge of the ninth floor, Jun wanshuang stood tall and graceful. Her white clothes set off the beautiful woman very beautiful, like a fairy on the nine days, as if she was going to go by the wind.


    Song Fei finally falls on Jun wanshuang''s side. Seeing Jun wanshuang''s calm face, his heart immediately loosens.


    The huge ninth floor tower is as open as the Great Hall of the people, and many talismans are carved on the walls of the tower. Song Fei''s pupils shrank inexplicably when he saw these complex talismans.


    "Husband also found it?" Jun wanshuang smiled.


    "Daofu. There are Daofu inside this tower." Song Fei was surprised.


    "This palace is the holy thing of my first generation of saints, Guanghan palace." Jun wanshuang smiled. "This is a top-grade palace Taoist instrument. This tower can also be used alone. If it is alone, it is a medium Taoist instrument, and it is also an attack medium Taoist instrument."


    "The best Taoist weapon is indeed the best Taoist weapon." Song Fei''s heart is full of joy.


    After simply looking at the talisman, Song Fei turned his eyes to the six young monks lying in the tower. These people were imprisoned and unable to move. They were staring at Song Fei with angry eyes.


    Jun wanshuang smiled happily and said, "I''m a prisoner. How about it."


    "Very good." Song Fei gently took her shoulder.


    Jun wanshuang then put six storage rings on Song Fei''s hand and whispered, "everything about me will be kept by you in the future."


    These storage rings can obviously be kept by Jun wanshuang. In the cultivation world, many people betrayed their relatives, lovers, friends and teachers for the sake of treasure.


    However, Jun wanshuang handed over his own things to Song Fei without reservation, which made Song Fei''s heart full of deep emotion.


    If you get a girl like this, you can''t ask for it.


    On the square in the palace, the disciples of all major sects began to focus on Song Fei and Jun wanshuang. They vaguely felt that this matter might be related to Song Fei and Jun wanshuang.


    "Husband, hurry up and refine this saint''s order." Jun wanshuang suddenly handed over a token that seemed to be carved from solid ice and eagerly said to Song Fei.


    "Saint order?" Song Fei immediately understood Jun wanshuang''s meaning. "This is the core of controlling Guanghan palace?"


    "Yes, the Guanghan palace needs to contact the saint order, and I found it under an opportunity. My husband refining quickly, and someone is robbing the treasures in other palaces." Jun wanshuang said eagerly.


    "Ding Dong, I found tianque palace. It can exchange 85 million points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    At this time, a prompt came from the divine exchange system in his mind. Song Fei was surprised and understood that Jun wanshuang relieved his control of tianque palace and gave it to himself.


    This is a top-grade Taoist weapon. Even if it is a first-class sect, it will be regarded as the best treasure. Jun wanshuang gives it to herself without hesitation, which can only show that in her heart, her friendship for herself is more important than her own fairyland in the future.


    This heavy friendship filled my heart with emotion and pressure.


    She gave everything to herself unreservedly. How can she repay this friendship and trust. Can you afford it?


    Song Fei didn''t say anything. He just held Jun wanshuang''s hand tightly and stared at her in silence.


    Surprisingly, Jun wanshuang actually understood Song Fei''s eyes, and a soft and happy smile appeared on his face: "you will keep me for a lifetime in the future."


    "Never give up for a lifetime." Song Fei also smiled. This is not only a commitment to her, but also a requirement for himself, a commitment engraved in the depths of his heart.


    "Well, never give up, forever." Jun wanshuang''s face showed a blush, leaned his head on Song Fei''s shoulder and whispered, "they''re coming up."


    At this moment, Song Fei refined the saint''s order handed over by Jun wanshuang. The whole scene in the palace was filled in his mind. As long as he wanted, he could see any corner of the palace.


    There are many good things left in each hall and room. For example, in a huge palace, the ice path magic of the first generation of saints is carved.


    Three friars were scraping the wall carved with the ice road spell with their flying swords, trying to dig away the wall with their skills. In the rest of the palaces, there are some wonderful runes, but I don''t know what the runes do.


    But in any case, these are Song Fei''s wealth. How can they search wantonly?


    "Boom." the whole palace trembled. It was not only a palace, but also a top-grade Taoist instrument. Even if it was a dragon and tiger tripod for alchemy, it could exert extremely powerful power, let alone a top-grade Taoist instrument.


    The difference between Dao and Qi is one order, and the power of the difference is very huge. At the moment, Song Fei has a feeling that the world is in my hand.


    "Boom." as Song Fei''s mental power came into being, the mana immediately poured out into the surrounding palace.


    In a room similar to the living room in Guanghan palace, three disciples of Tianji gate took a fancy to a copper mirror hanging in the middle and were cutting it with flying swords.


    However, at this time, an inexplicable force was generated in the room. After the three disciples of Tianji gate felt this great force, their pupils widened instantly, their magic power was imprisoned, and their bodies were pulled out by inexplicable force and flew to a huge tower on the edge of the Palace Square.


    As soon as Li Xiaoyao and others flew to the top of the nine storey tower, they found that the mourning of monks came from all rooms in the palace. Then they found that the disciples who had just entered the palace and searched for them were photographed by inexplicable forces and flew towards a relatively small building.


    Li Xiaoyao suddenly felt something wrong.


    On the edge of the ninth floor of the nine story tower, Song Fei pinned his hands behind him, looked at the top experts of the major sects in front of him, and said with a loud smile: "hand over your storage ring, Rao Er will not die."


    "Boy, don''t think we''ll be afraid of you with the support of experts. Go to hell." Zhong Li stabbed in the direction of Song Fei with a long golden gun.


    Song Fei was just a little empty. A spirit was formed in front of Zhong Li. It seemed that he had invisible energy, but he directly shot Zhong Li out of the gun.


    Song Fei said coldly again, "hand over the storage ring and I''ll let you go."


    Knowing that these people were sent in by old monsters, Song Fei didn''t dare to kill himself. His sect was still too small. It was OK to make a small fuss. It wouldn''t cause those first-class sect old monsters to fight. If he killed too much, he didn''t have the strength to fight against so many first-class sects.


    Moreover, Song Fei''s goal also lies in their storage rings. Killing or not killing is not very good for practical interests.


    When Zhong Li fell to the ground, he flew up again. Everyone saw that his face seemed to be distorted angrily. The long gun in his hand stabbed out again. A dragon roar came from the long gun. The virtual shadow of a dragon composed of light and shadow formed on the long gun, as if it was about to manifest.


    The golden light and shadow dragon appeared in front of Zhong Li and roared upward. The huge dragon covered half of the sky, and the whole huge tower was shrouded by the dragon.


    "Unexpectedly, you have understood the Dragon golden spear decision of your Taoist Xuanzong." someone in wanjian mountain villa said in a deep voice, "someone has practiced the prefecture level medium-grade magic, and it is still the medium-grade magic cast with Taoist instruments."


    The magic that can be combined with Taoist instruments is naturally much more powerful than using Taoist instruments alone. For example, after Zhong Li uses Taoist instruments and Jinxuan gun to cast this magic, it is much more powerful than Song Fei''s simple use of dragon and tiger tripod.


    Zhong Li''s unique skill has changed the color of many talented disciples. Even Murong Huo, who has always been arrogant, has a strong fear when looking at Zhong Li.


    The strength of Zhong Li at this moment is much stronger than that of Song Fei just now. This man is so deep.

 Chapter 409

    The giant dragon played by Zhong Li is full of emptiness. The whole square is surrounded by the figure of the giant dragon. Compared with the giant dragon, Zhong Li who played this spell is as small as a mole ant.


    After the roar, under the command of Zhong Li, the huge faucet hit the top of the nine story tower.


    Song Fei''s vision is full of huge leaders. The terrible pressure is not weaker than Li Xiaoyao''s sword just now, but also infinitely close to the mysterious realm.


    The tower was very high and the sky was gray. Song Fei and his wife were standing on the edge of the tower. The strong wind in front of them made their clothes and long hair dance disorderly.


    The two heads were slightly raised, facing the huge golden dragon shadow covering the whole sky. Song Fei''s face was calm, his left hand stretched out, and the whole palace shook at the moment.


    Then the huge tower at the foot of the tower burst out all kinds of halos in an instant. The colors of red, gold, green, blue and gray spread out. The seemingly beautiful and harmless halo stabbed the ferocious and terrible Golden Dragon virtual shadow.


    The momentum of the golden dragon is very huge. It instantly collides with the beautiful halo.


    Under the colorful halo, the mighty golden dragon became fragmented and dimmed from the head.


    Song Fei''s left hand is empty, and more and more halos are swept out. This is not only the power of the tower, but also the power of the whole best Taoist instrument. Zhong Li''s powerful spell, under the attack of Song Fei, the Golden Dragon virtual shadow soon became fragmented.


    Seeing this scene, the people''s faces became unusually ugly. At this moment, their eyes focused on Song Fei, with dignified expressions in their eyes.


    "The palace has been controlled by him, and it will be too late to leave." at this time, Li Xiaoyao''s voice sounded, very softly, but it spread to everyone''s ears.


    After saying that, Li Xiaoyao''s body suddenly rose into the sky and flew towards the prohibition gap that had just come in.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "if you want to go, it''s not that easy." then he grabbed it again with his left hand, and the powerful power on the Taoist weapon emerged. The powerful power of the best Taoist weapon immediately changed everyone''s face.


    In the sky, a huge palm was formed, which covered the upper part of the square, and then the friars pressed down hard towards the lower part.


    At the next moment, everyone''s mana broke out in an all-round way, showed their unique skills and began to escape. After feeling the terrorist power of the upper palm, no one dared to confront it head-on.


    The palm is pressed down, like swatting flies, and many talented heroes are patted back to the stone slab of the square.


    "Let''s go and break through the siege together." Li Wanqing of wanjian mountain villa drank loudly, and then the long sword was raised high and stabbed into the sky.


    Then, the geniuses of other sects responded in time. Murong fire offered a wine cup, and the others showed their props and flew upward together.


    The surging mana stirred the wind and cloud. The whole square seemed to be a sea of mana. Mana flooded the square, and various colors of spells surged into the sky, causing the wind and cloud to change color.


    People are aware of the danger in the palace. Now they try their best to break through the scope of the palace, and everyone turns out the most powerful trick.


    The golden dragon of Zhong Li appeared again, and the huge dragon head roared up to the sky.


    Li Wanqing and Chu Jun mo of wanjian mountain villa jointly sacrifice a Taoist flying sword. The flying sword seems to pierce the sky, emitting unparalleled killing Qi.


    Xiao Ruoshui and Chu Yuyao, two beautiful Fairies in Qingyun Mountain, work together to play a red flag. The flag floats and blocks out the sky and the sun, giving people the feeling of commanding the world.


    The fairy song of the nine fairies palace swayed gently with blue jade steps in autumn. The light outside her body was strange glass. Colorful clouds floated around her, and the colored light shone into the sky. Her body was emitting gorgeous luster and slowly climbed, as if the fairy was soaring, which could not be stopped by heaven.


    These people work together. It''s terrible. Unless there are strong people in the xuanjing to suppress, no one can bear the joint attack of these people.


    In the void, the huge palm condensed again. After Song Fei swallowed the two Dahui yuan pills, the majestic mana emerged again. Then, the huge palm covered many terrible spells under him, like the hand of God, and pressed down hard.


    Under the crushing of huge palms in the air, the people who tried to break through were photographed back to the ground again. Several people in the air, like dumplings, smashed into the stone slab on the ground from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Song Fei stood on the top of the high tower and looked down at many enemies who had just threatened his life. He was slapped by himself and fell on the slate. A feeling of mastering the world came naturally.


    His left hand slowly squeezed his fist. Song Fei murmured, "is this power?"


    Jun wanshuang''s full body was close to Song Fei. His beautiful face showed a very happy expression and whispered, "I''m happier to see you strong than myself."


    Song Fei hugged Jun wanshuang, gently touched Jun wanshuang''s face like lanolin, and said softly, "I understand your friendship."


    Later, Song Fei''s eyes turned to the bottom of the tower. Across a distance of 100 meters, Song Fei looked down at the people as small as mole ants.


    On the ground, Zhong Li said coldly, "boy, if you dare to kill us, our sect experts will feel that even if you are the cultivation of Mahayana, you will be killed."


    The others, especially the disciples of wanjian mountain villa, Qingyun sect and Jiuxian palace, had no resentment with Song Fei. Now they all look bad when they see that Song Fei has been caught.


    In the high air, Song Fei looked down at the people: "you must also know that my small sect is poor in resources. I hope you can sponsor wanjian mountain villa, Qingyun sect and Jiuxian palace. Each of you will take out half of the magic weapons. I''ll let you go."


    It''s crazy. He not only offended the previous sects with gratitude and resentment to death, but also the major sects that had nothing to do with Song Fei. Is he really not afraid of being destroyed by someone?


    "Half the magic weapon." Li Wanqing of wanjian mountain villa looked bad and said to Song Fei coldly, "half the wealth, that''s also millions of spirit stones. Aren''t you afraid you can''t swallow it? Taoist friends, you''ve offended many big sects. Do you want to add another strong enemy?"


    Song Fei said with a smile: "it''s said that more lice don''t itch. Anyway, I''m not afraid to offend so many sects. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t hurry up, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Song Fei''s voice fell. Zhong Li laughed and said, "boy, I gave you a magic weapon. Do you have a life flower?"


    "Just you talk a lot." Song Fei''s expression suddenly became cold. Then his left hand stretched out and gently slapped him. A huge slap was formed above Zhong Li''s head and slapped him hard towards Zhong Li''s face.


    "Boy, how dare you?" Zhong Li was so angry that he stabbed his hand with a gun.


    However, in the palace, Song Fei took the absolute initiative. This palm of Zhong Li had no resistance ability. He was slapped hard, and his inverted body slid out of a distance of more than ten meters on the stone floor.


    In front of many people, he was severely slapped in the face. Zhong Li''s face was lost. Zhong Li, who vomited blood, said angrily, "boy, I will never die with you, ah!"


    An invisible air blade floated gently, as if the spring breeze was blowing on the face and blowing to the palm of Zhong Li. In an instant, Zhong Li''s pupils widened. He found that his palm was cut down by the air blade without feeling it. His palm fell to the ground with the golden long gun originally held in his hand.


    And the hand holding the gun is also wearing a storage ring.


    Zhong Li roared with his left hand out and wanted to catch the palm together with the golden gun. The golden gun was refined by himself, just like his own body. It didn''t waste much energy to catch it back.


    But a greater force appeared, took up the golden gun and flew to the top of the tower without listening to the command of Zhong Li.


    Seeing all this happening, Zhong Li suddenly couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, stared angrily and said, "you, you have erased the spiritual mark of my golden Xuan gun."


    On the way to fly away, Zhong Li''s palm gradually disintegrated and turned into a trickle of flesh and blood, which made Zhong Li''s heart bleed. The cost of growing up is expensive. It needs the elders to give blood once.


    Jin Xuan''s gun shot like a sword and was held in Song Fei''s hand. The next moment, a prompt came from his mind:


    "Ding Dong, I found the Xiuzhen level prop Jinxuan gun, which can be exchanged for 1.05 million points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Song Fei held it in his hand and played with a gun flower. The magnificent killing force was emitted with a golden gun. His own void had a strong Qi force, as if the sky had been pierced through a hole.


    It is worthy of being an attack weapon. Song Fei found that the lethality of this golden gun is at least five times stronger than that of the dragon and tiger tripod. If combined with the supporting Dharma formula, his attack power will increase.


    Song Fei also found that he was really lucky in the fight with Zhong Li just now. If the other party didn''t look down on him, if he showed this peerless shooting skill as soon as he came up, he would be unable to resist at all.


    Arrogance is indeed the original sin and unforgivable sin.


    Turning over Zhong Li''s storage ring, Song Fei found the matching dragon golden gun and was very happy. In this way, he finally had a powerful weapon.


    The immortal golden body will cooperate with the Dragon golden gun. After the immortal golden body improves the body, it is even more expected than the sun real fire. It is absolutely invincible.


    Zhong Li was easily robbed and seriously injured by Song Fei. This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Holding a golden gun, Song Fei said with a faint smile: "wanjian mountain villa, daoxuanzong and Jiuxian palace, have you considered it? Half of the wealth. I''ll take it by myself when I wait. I want all of you at that time."


    Originally, Song Fei thought they would be tough to the end. Unexpectedly, Qu qiuqing, the most beautiful fairy in the nine fairy palace, spoke slowly with a voice like the sound of nature: "we are willing to give half the value. Please let go of my doorman."


    After Qu qiuqing finished, a storage ring in her hand shot at Song Fei and threw it to the top of the ninth floor tower.


    The ring was enchanted with mana, and the distance of 100 meters came in an instant. Song Fei took the storage ring and sank into his mind. He found that there were no treasures in the storage ring, but spiritual stones one by one, a full 100, all of which were the best spiritual stones.


    (I recommend a good book "demon wife". I''ve read it. It''s really good.)

 Chapter 410

    One hundred top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to one million bottom-grade spirit stones, which is a great wealth.


    However, for Jiuxian palace, which has Dao tools and many spirit tools, these 100 top-grade spirit stones are not half the value of their magic weapons.


    Song Fei quietly put the best spirit stone into the storage ring and said, "thank you for the gift from the fairy. If I have money in the future, I will double my repayment."


    Song Fei understands what Qu qiuqing means. This is not to yield to his power, but to sell well in disguise. He is willing to buy Song Fei a face with millions of spirit stones. This is a dialogue between smart people. Song Fei understands Qu qiuqing''s meaning. Although less than half of the wealth, Song Fei is still very happy to lose one enemy and increase the wealth of one million Lingshi.


    After hearing Song Fei''s satisfactory answer, Qu qiuqing smiled and said, "the future is long, and he will talk about Tao with his friends in the future." Qu qiuqing''s body soared up. This time, there was no obstruction.


    And as long as the disciples in Jiuxian palace clothes are untied by Song Fei, these people glare at Song Fei and fly after Qu qiuqing.


    Then, Song Fei looked at the two teenagers of wanjian mountain villa and the two girls of Qingyun sect and said calmly, "see, I have a word. Where are you going? Choose quickly. I count to three. If you don''t choose again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Chu Yuyao, a fairy like girl, smiled and said, "let''s learn from sister Qu qiuqing. Here you are." then she threw a storage ring at Song Fei and said later, "can we go?"


    After receiving the storage ring, Song Fei knew that Qu qiuqing had whispered to them secretly. This time, although the storage ring was not filled with all the best spiritual stones, it was densely packed with various types of spiritual stones, including inferior, middle and top-grade ones. It was roughly estimated that it was also worth one million..


    A million spirit stones are just the value of a Taoist instrument. Originally, Song Fei wanted to leave their Taoist instruments, but after seeing the one million spirit stones, he thought that the other party didn''t have much gratitude and resentment with himself, so he didn''t care about more and less, and said faintly: "please, fairy, have a chance to talk with two Fairies in the future."


    This time, Song Fei said this sentence.


    "Hum." Xiao Ruoshui gave a cold hum, and took the lead in rising to the sky. Then Chu Yuyao followed her with a smile. While flying away, he turned back and showed a charming smile to Song Fei.


    At this time, Jun wanshuang said in Song Fei''s ear, "why didn''t you see the figure of Li Xiaoyao?"


    "Let him run away." Song Fei sighed. "Li Xiaoyao disappeared when he suppressed them for the first time. I don''t even know how he went."


    "Isn''t this trouble? If he asks a sect expert to come, we can''t resist it." Jun wanshuang said.


    "So, we have to speed up." Song Fei said faintly and then shouted at the bottom:


    "Wanjian mountain villa, you missed your chance. All of you hand over your storage rings and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you all live here. I won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t imprison you. Think about it. If I imprison you for a hundred years, can you still be called a genius? Your pride and potential will turn into nothingness."


    Song Fei''s words caused everyone''s face to change greatly. This threat hit their weakness. These young disciples are called geniuses because they reach their current accomplishments at a young age. If they are imprisoned for a hundred years and don''t give time and resources for cultivation, they will lose their status and cultivation resources like ordinary disciples of a small sect.


    Time is urgent. Song Fei even has a big feud with wushizong, which has been put aside.


    Seeing that the people below were touched, Song Fei continued to add fuel to the fire and said, "I counted three times and unconsciously took out the storage ring. I had to enforce it. Things like breaking hands and feet will also happen. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    Song Feifei quickly counted three times and began to attack the previously imprisoned disciples. One storage ring fell off the hands of the gifted disciples, and then flew towards song Feifei like a moth to the fire under Song Fei''s control. Each storage ring represents a lot of wealth, which made Song Fei drunk.


    The disciples who robbed the storage rings one by one seemed to be able to spit fire out of their eyes. If their eyes could kill, Song Fei would have been killed by them.


    One storage ring flew in, and all of them were put into his storage ring by Song Fei. At the moment, Song Fei has been filled with happiness. He doesn''t even have time to clear some wealth. Song Fei really wants to continue this happy moment all the time.


    In a short period of half a column of incense, the wealth of the disciples imprisoned by these actions has become Song Fei''s bag. Song Fei roughly estimated that there should be tens of millions of wealth.


    Robbing disciples of big sects is really a promising career. Will you carry out this promising career in the future?


    Song Fei thought to himself.


    At this moment, above Song Fei''s head, a huge flying sword with a length of more than 1000 meters suddenly appeared. The flying sword flew across the air and covered Song Fei''s head, like splitting the void. The huge power twisted the light of the surrounding space.


    Song Fei raised his head silently and looked into the endless distance. There was a figure floating in the wind. The huge flying sword was right beside him.


    It turned out to be Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao, who had just disappeared, appeared. At this moment, it brought unprecedented pressure to Song Fei.


    "Seven star sword, it''s a genuine seven star sword, but it''s not an imitation. How can it be? It''s the treasure of Xiaoyao sect. How can it be handed over to a disciple who is only 20 years old." some disciples recognized the origin of the huge flying sword.


    Genuine seven star sword? Song Fei felt great pressure when he was in the tianque palace. Only the attack Taoist instruments of the same level as the tianque palace could bring him such a strong sense of oppression.


    The flying sword was flying in the air, and the world trembled, as if it could not withstand the destructive power of the flying sword.


    This flying sword is the best Taoist weapon? Or is it a fairy?


    On the ground, there was humanity: "it is said that Li Xiaoyao is the reincarnation of the immortal of Xiaoyao sect. Is this true? Otherwise, how can he be qualified to carry the genuine seven star sword."


    Li Xiaoyao came step by step. Every step was a long distance. He was indescribably natural and detached, which formed a very sharp contrast with the other disciples suppressed by Song Fei in the square.


    Zhong Li suddenly yelled, "brother Xiaoyao, help me out. There will be a reward in the future."


    Murong fire said, "Li Xiaoyao, help me out. I owe you a favor."


    Li Wanqing of wanjian mountain villa said, "brother Xiaoyao, we are willing to owe you a favor, just don''t be insulted by villains."


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoyao, save us." the disciples of Xiaoyao sect seemed to have seen hope. After saying that, they stared at Song Fei fiercely, "let us go, or you will be destroyed by the sword of elder martial brother."


    Li Xiaoyao was unmoved by the crowd''s cry, still stepped step by step, walked towards Song Fei, and then stayed above Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei''s face was unusually dignified. He found that Li Xiaoyao had a great change in his feeling with the past. Not only his temperament was more detached, but also his eyes were full of incredible calm and indifference. Even in the depths of his eyes, Song Fei also found the wisdom and luster of seeing through the world of mortals. Was this really owned by a young man of only 20 years old? Or is this Li Xiaoyao really the reincarnation of an immortal?


    Song Fei looked up and greeted the huge murderous spirit of the seven star sword. His face was calm and said, "go ahead."


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head at Song Fei and said calmly, "you are not my opponent. You can''t stand my sword."


    Madness, and this madness comes from the madness of the bone.


    "You have to try to know." Song Fei sneered, and then began to gather mana to meet Li Xiaoyao''s attack. It was absolutely impossible for him to spit out his wealth.


    Poor jingling Song Fei and wild geese flying by all want to pull out a hair. Now everyone''s wealth has come into their own hands. How can they easily hand it over.


    "Oh? Then try it." Li Xiaoyao said faintly.


    "OK, take my attack." Song Fei swallowed two great return elixirs and exerted all the power of tianque palace with his peak power. The whole tianque palace sent out a blurred colorful halo and shot at Li Xiaoyao.


    The power of the halo changed the faces of the disciples in the square. These colorful rays were enough to destroy the sky and the earth and make their souls tremble.


    Song Fei took advantage of the palace''s attack and turned out to be so powerful.


    The whole sky is full of colorful glow. The power of these glow is beyond everyone''s imagination. Unless the strong in the xuanjing comes personally, people really can''t imagine what can stop such a powerful glow.


    The people in the square turned their eyes to Li Xiaoyao, hoping that Li Xiaoyao could resist.


    Li Xiaoyao, don''t let us down.


    Li Xiaoyao moved, just a little below, and then the flying sword across the sky trembled slightly.


    At the next moment, the glow suddenly disappeared, and even Song Fei''s face showed an extremely shocked expression. Li Xiaoyao easily cracked his strongest blow with the help of Taoist weapons, and he didn''t use much energy at all.


    "Do you want to come again?" Li Xiaoyao''s face was still light, without the slightest murderous spirit. "I didn''t come to fight with you."


    "I admit it," said Song Fei, biting his teeth. "I can return the wealth I have got, but if you want to seize this palace with me, I will kill you. Believe me, I can do it."


    Li Xiaoyao smiled, shook his head, and then said something that shocked everyone, including Song Fei: "let your captives go. After all, they came with me. It''s not good to leave them. I can''t afford to lose face. Don''t take Taoist weapons. You can take everything else. I''m not embarrassed for you."

 Chapter 411

    "What''s the matter? Is he mentally disabled?" this was Song Fei''s first reaction after hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words.


    But then, after seeing Li Xiaoyao''s strength, Song Fei wished he was mentally disabled, and then coldly pointed to the people below: "did you hear that? Everything is left except Taoist instruments. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance."


    "Brother Xiaoyao."


    "Brother Xiaoyao"


    "Senior brother."


    The expression of the people below was very complex. They thought that the road turned around. When they killed Song Fei, they didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to say such an unreliable word. Isn''t this beating his face?


    Li Xiaoyao said faintly: "with the help of Tianyu, I found my true self. Your wealth should be borrowed from me. I can use it to thank Tianyu."


    After that, Li Xiaoyao gently pointed his finger. Murong fire and the people who still had the storage ring below broke the storage ring instantly, and then the items like a sea fell on the ground. Compared with other disciples, the treasures carried by these top disciples are obviously more advanced.


    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Tianyu, I thank you for these. Taoist weapons are the faces of major sects. Don''t take them for your sake."


    Li Xiaoyao showed his rolling strength, and now he talked about it again. Song Fei couldn''t take it even if he was jealous of the Taoist instrument.


    Moreover, these scattered Taoist instruments flew up one by one and flew into the hands of the original owner, which made Song Fei regret.


    However, seeing Murong Xue''s man eating expression and her peeping into the sky did not fly back, Song Fei felt as comfortable as drinking iced mung bean soup in dog days.


    The remaining magic treasures flew up and rushed to the ninth floor of Song Fei''s pagoda.


    After all this, Li Xiaoyao''s fingers gently opened again, and many of his constraints were easily broken by him. Song Fei was shocked by these means. One of the heaven and earth in the palace was mastered by his own Taoist tools. Li Xiaoyao was so easy to break. What degree did his cultivation reach?


    Xuanjing? Perhaps it is the mysterious realm with insufficient understanding that has such unpredictable ability. If the mysterious realm can break the shackles of the best Taoist weapons, it would be too powerful.


    Breaking the bondage to the people, they also broke the suppression of tianque palace. These people flew up one by one and flew behind Li Xiaoyao.


    Murong Huo looked at Li Xiaoyao and said faintly, "brother Xiaoyao, I owe you a favor, but you are so resourceful and the disciples of Xiaoyao sect don''t fight after being humiliated. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by your predecessors?"


    "Blame? Ha ha ha." Li Xiaoyao laughed, "I''m Li Xiaoyao. I don''t care about their blame. For me, the company of seven star sword is enough."


    As if in response to Li Xiaoyao''s words, the seven star sword made an excited light sound. Murong Huo and others immediately changed their faces. If Li Xiaoyao hadn''t helped them resist the power of the seven star sword at the moment, I''m afraid I would have gone up in smoke.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Murong Huo and others looked at each other and saw a trace of fear from each other''s faces.


    At the moment, there is something wrong with Li Xiaoyao. His character has changed greatly and become light. It seems that everything is not in his eyes. It doesn''t look like Li Xiaoyao he knew before.


    "It''s going on here. Go back and tell your old guys that you can send disciples to chase Yue Tianyu." Li Xiaoyao said faintly. After pondering for a while, he continued, "old guy, don''t shoot, otherwise my seven star sword will kill him."


    Everyone was surprised and dared to call their predecessors old guys. This Li Xiaoyao is too arrogant.


    However, after the second half of Li Xiaoyao''s words were spoken, he carried a fierce murderous spirit, which changed the color of heaven and earth, so that everyone was frightened and dared not refute.


    Then Li Xiaoyao turned around and said to Yue Tianyu, "little friend."


    "Yes." Song Fei flew up, flew out of the range of tianque palace and stood opposite Li Xiaoyao, "I owe you a favor. I will repay it later."


    "Originally, we didn''t owe each other." Li Xiaoyao smiled. "Since you have to feel that you owe me a favor, return it to me in the future. I don''t care if others owe me more."


    Song Fei is dumb. Li Xiaoyao is really as carefree as his name. He is not bound by all emotional rules. He is unrestrained and unrestrained, which makes Song Fei very envious.


    After a pause, Li Xiaoyao said, "before leaving, I''ll tell you a secret. The cultivation world is about to be in chaos, ranging from decades to hundreds of years. Not only the cultivation world, but also the three worlds will suffer. You do it yourself."


    Song Fei was greatly surprised. Li Xiaoyao''s words so solemnly said must not be underestimated. He immediately said in a deep voice: "chaos? What kind of chaos?"


    "Life is ruined, everything is destroyed." Li Xiaoyao said faintly, and then turned around. The huge seven star sword in the air shrunk quickly and was held by Li Xiaoyao. The seven star sword in my hand is very plain, just like the refined steel long sword in the world. I can''t see anything special.


    And Li Xiaoyao took this bland seven star sword and gently rowed in the air. In the stunned expression of the people, he actually cut through the void and cut open a void channel to the cultivation world.


    This, this kind of strength, even the xuanjing can''t do it, he should have done such an understatement.


    Song Fei finally saw a clue from Li Xiaoyao''s sword. What Li Xiaoyao understood was the way of sword.


    The way of sword is known as the three thousand Avenue. Among the same realm, the attack power is the first.


    "Xiao, elder martial brother Li, will this passage be unstable and let us enter the void turbulence." Zhong Li looked at the passage and was afraid.


    "Let''s go." Li Xiaoyao grabbed the void and bound all the hundreds of talented friars. Whether they were willing or not, he threw them into the void channel.


    Immediately, Li Xiaoyao also followed many figures into the void channel, and the whole channel disappeared.


    Watching Li Xiaoyao leave, Song Fei felt that the scene just now was too dramatic. He escaped a disaster. Li Xiaoyao didn''t kill himself and told himself a big secret. It''s really like a dream.


    Will the three worlds be in chaos? I just don''t know how this mess was caused.


    Forget it, since the other party doesn''t say, I''ll quickly develop my strength. For other monks, decades are just a time between fingers, but for themselves, it is a very distant distance, enough to do a lot of things.


    Moreover, this time so many disciples were robbed, followed by the spirit stone. The biggest harvest was all kinds of pills used to improve cultivation in their storage rings, as well as all kinds of spells and formulas tailored for them.


    More than 110 storage rings are enough to arm all the staff of Qingtian sword sect. Moreover, these talented disciples are the key cultivation figures in the sect. If you save some pills to improve your cultivation, these club hammers of Qingtian sword sect can eat them for several years.


    Moreover, they can also be equipped with spirit tools for each of them. Even Song Fei has more than 20 top-grade spirit tools in his hands.


    As for other top-grade, middle-grade and low-grade spiritual tools, there are more than 300. Each of these talented disciples has several spiritual tools, which is really worthy of being a big sect.


    Lingshi has reached 8.3 million, which makes Song Fei feel that these people are rich. With so many spirit stones and magic weapons, I can do a lot of things.


    After going back, I have to make good arrangements for the use of these wealth, and what I have to do is to maximize the value of these wealth. There is too much wealth, which needs to be planned slowly after going back.


    Song Fei took a look at the value of xuanjing pill: xuanjing pill, promoted to xuanjing realm, required points: 12 million.


    Unless most of the magic weapons are exchanged again, a xuanjing pill can be exchanged. After exchanging the xuanjing pill, Song Fei can''t do anything else he wants to do. This is definitely the behavior of the black sheep.


    Song Fei believes that if he plans well, these wealth will be enough to raise himself and others of the sect to a higher level.


    The biggest harvest this time is naturally tianque palace. With this top-notch Taoist weapon, Song Fei will be able to attack, defend and run. It is definitely the best treasure in the mixed cultivation world. It is even more useful to Song Fei than an offensive magic weapon.


    Moreover, after seizing the tianque palace, Song Fei found that if he wanted to give full play to the power of the tianque palace, it needed a lot of mana, and he couldn''t do it alone. This is a collective Taoist instrument. Only by using the power of more people can he give full play to the real power of the tianque palace.


    Now it is only the tip of the iceberg of tianque palace, which gives Song Fei an overwhelming advantage over the strong enemy. If it is brought into full play, the power of this magic weapon will be unimaginable.


    At this time, Jun wanshuang slowly walked to Song Fei and said with a smile in Song Fei''s ear: "husband, you were busy fighting just now. You must not have found a very strange room."


    A very strange room?


    "Go, I''ll take you there." Jun wanshuang took Song Fei''s hand and fell towards the hall below.


    In the huge palace across the left and right in the middle, Jun wanshuang and Song Fei fell into a huge room on the second floor.


    There are wonderful Tao patterns emerging in the room. Jun wanshuang stood at the door of the room, looked back and winked at Song Fei and said, "husband, do you feel it?"


    As the master of tianque palace, Song Fei understood the function of this huge room as long as he moved his mind. At the same time, he was shocked, showed an incredible expression and said, "it can speed up the time."


    "Yes." Jun wanshuang jumped into the room, and her beautiful body whirled around the room like dancing. Then she said to Song Fei, "as long as there are enough spirit stones, you can accelerate the time in the room ten times, ten years inside and one year outside. At this time, the husband will have enough time to practice." Jun wanshuang smiled very happily.

 Chapter 412

    For a first-class sect like wushizong, they do not lack details and experts, and the sect has reached a peak.


    For such a sect, although the accelerated room is valuable, it is far from being comparable to Taoist weapons.


    But Song Fei is different. The foundation of Qingtian sword sect is too shallow. He works hard to catch up with others? Such an array that can accelerate time is his most valued treasure.


    For Song Fei, the Dao weapon Jin Xuan gun he grabbed this time is not as precious as this secret room, and it is far less precious.


    With this chamber of secrets and the countless resources robbed this time, maybe decades later, their own Optimus sword sect can also produce a group of super strong people.


    "Husband, don''t be happy too early. Although this secret room can speed up the time, it needs a lot of spirit stones to drive. The number of people entering the secret room can''t exceed 100 every time. The spirit stones consumed every year reach 200000, which is an extremely huge number." Jun wanshuang said.


    "Hahaha, do you still get less spirit stones this time? That''s enough, that''s enough. This time, when we go back, we''ll find a chance to practice in seclusion and come out after several decades." Song Fei was ambitious.


    The palace looks magnificent outside, but it is very complex inside. It also contains many other mysterious halls. For example, you can let go of the duel without worrying about the destroyed Yanwu hall.


    There is also a very important hall for Jun wanshuang. The ice and snow hall where the saint once practiced. On the walls of the ice and snow hall, although the Dharma formula of the ice way is somewhat incomplete, there is the understanding of the ice way when the saint practiced. The most important thing for the current JunWan frost is the perception of the way of ice after changing to the way of yin and Yang.


    Moreover, Song Fei also found a strong power of the way of ice on the wall of the ice and snow hall. This power is very pure and soft. It is a power that can be directly absorbed by people. It is more pure than Dan medicine, which makes Song Fei a little surprised. If the monks who practice the way of ice absorb this magnificent power, their accomplishments will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    But now he is imprisoned by the talisman in the hall and can''t reveal it. As long as Song Fei is willing, he can release the power of the ice way.


    "There is your heritage in the ice and snow hall," song Feirou said.


    "I also found that if I absorbed the power of the ice way and the perception left by the saint, I would have a great improvement in cultivation." Jun wanshuang smiled, "husband, do you leave those power to me?"


    "This should belong to you." Song Fei smiled. "Go quickly. I''ll release the power in the ice and snow hall for you now." Song Fei said.


    "No." Jun wanshuang shook his head.


    "Er?" Song Fei was surprised.


    Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei and said, "don''t you find that there is no extreme cold in Guanghan palace?"


    Song Fei nodded: "naturally, I found the treasure that must have caused the vision of the cold spring cave. It is elsewhere. This treasure is very helpful for me to absorb the flame in your holy fire hall. How can I forget it? You can practice at ease and I''ll take it."


    "No, I also want to see it." Jun wanshuang smiled. "Maybe it''s also helpful for others'' cultivation."


    It''s reasonable for Song Fei to think about it. If there is the treasure of the way of ice, maybe Jun wanshuang can have other additional functions when absorbing the power of the way of ice.


    "Let''s go," said Song Fei. With Song Fei''s idea, the whole Guanghan palace trembled violently. The palace, which is more than ten times larger than the Forbidden City in Beijing, rose slowly and became smaller under Song Fei''s control.


    Soon, the whole Guanghan palace became the size of a cruise ship. Song Fei and Jun wanshuang stood at the top of the nine story tower and began to fly towards the top of the canyon with the flight of Guanghan palace.


    "Among the cliffs, the place with the thickest ice flowers." Jun wanshuang said.


    Song Fei is still worried about the terrible ice flower. If it weren''t for the good defense of Xiaohong umbrella and the endless mana provided by Dahui Yuandan, he really couldn''t stick to it.


    You know, it''s just subtle ice flowers without being controlled. If someone controls it, it''s another scene.


    This time, with the treasure of Guanghan palace, the endless ice flowers were directly treated as beautiful scenery by Song Fei.


    Guanghan palace rose slowly until they came to the area with the most dense ice flowers. Song Fei and Jun wanshuang looked at each other. Without too much words, they both felt that the rock wall was somewhat unusual.


    With a wave of Song Fei''s hand, there was a golden light from the high tower of Guanghan palace, shooting at a cliff full of solid ice.


    "Boom!" the five meter thick solid ice was pierced by the golden light, revealing the extremely deep cave inside.


    The tall cave is very deep, but it is not big. It is about three meters high and two meters wide. It can be said to be very narrow.


    The Guanghan palace becomes smaller again, but Song Fei and his wife are still standing in the Guanghan palace. Song Fei finds that the space of the Guanghan palace forms a boundary and is not connected with the outside world. Even now, the Guanghan palace shrinks into a palm size. In his own eyes, the Guanghan palace is still as huge as it was.


    After entering the deep cave, the walls were covered with hard ice of unknown thickness, and Song Fei found that the ice flowers in the cave were more dense, dense, and even his sight was affected.


    Moreover, the cold here is more powerful. It''s hard for Song Fei to imagine that if Guanghan palace hadn''t broken all the way at the moment, he would have to work a lot with only the dragon and tiger tripod. Even the consumption of Yuandan might be astronomical.


    Fortunately, Guanghan palace has the great ability to break through the void, so that these ice flowers will not become their own obstacles.


    The more in-depth, the more dense ice flowers, Song Fei can''t imagine what kind of treasure can produce such terrible ice flowers, and so dense.


    Looking at these ice flowers, that treasure is definitely a great treasure of heaven and earth.


    After flying rapidly for about five minutes, Song Fei suddenly felt that his eyes were bright and came to a very bright and open area. The vast space of this open area is no less than that of Guanghan palace, and it is surrounded by solid ice, with upside down ice edges on its head.


    After arriving at this place, the cold was more intense, but strangely, the ice flower disappeared and became an extremely empty cave in the mountain.


    "Husband, look at that." following the guidance of Jun wanshuang, Song Fei found a very huge icicle across a huge wall in front of him.


    The length of the icicle spans the whole cave, tens of thousands of meters, and the area of the icicle is also extremely huge. Song Fei carefully estimated that the diameter should be 500 meters.


    What a big icicle.


    Moreover, when Song Fei stared at this huge icicle, he felt that his soul would be frozen. If he had not been protected by Guanghan palace, he would only be close to this icicle. I''m afraid the whole person would be scared by the cold.


    What a terrible icicle. Is this the treasure that affects the whole area? Even the cold spring cave in another space was affected.


    "Husband, did you find it?" Jun wanshuang whispered.


    "This icicle should be the treasure, but it''s so big. How to move it and refine it?" Song Fei''s eyes lit up.


    Jun wanshuang poked Song Fei''s belly with his index finger and whispered, "didn''t your husband find that this icicle is alive?"


    "What?" Song Fei was startled. Is this icicle alive? How can you resist if you threaten! This is a treasure that can cause the whole space to freeze. Although Guanghan palace is powerful, it can''t completely drive itself.


    Jun wanshuang carefully pointed to Song Fei''s left. Song Fei looked at the end of the big ice column with Jun wanshuang''s fingers.


    This... Unexpectedly, I saw a pair of huge black eyes. Under the eyes, there was a huge mouth that was huge enough to swallow a skyscraper.


    At this moment, the black eyes were looking at Song Fei, and the eyes were turning.


    Unexpectedly... It''s really alive.


    That terrible huge crystal icicle is its body.


    Song Fei''s scalp felt numb. If the dead thing Zhibao was alive... He felt terrible just because he didn''t move. How terrible would it be if he took a cold breath at random?


    "Yes, sir. We just entered here by mistake. If we are disturbed, please forgive me." Song Fei showed a very kind smile.


    I''m not the same kind as it. In the eyes of this terrible existence, I''m weaker than ants. I''m afraid he will destroy himself at will. The dead one is too worthless.


    When I was young, I killed a lot of mole ants with joy. This kind of superior mentality killed creatures, but there was no little psychological pressure at all.


    Jun wanshuang was also afraid of the tunnel: "excuse me, elder, let''s go now. Excuse me, excuse me."


    Just lying there makes people''s souls tremble. This terrible pressure is more terrible than Li Xiaoyao''s seven star sword. It is simply an existence that they can''t be hostile. They have to show weakness and leave first.


    As for capturing such a terrible creature, don''t even think about it. It''s still important to think about how to save your life.


    The two looked at each other. Song Fei controlled the Guanghan palace to retreat slowly and tried to keep the space calm, so as not to let the huge creature sneeze and kill himself.


    "Hoo!" at this moment, a cold breath blew out of the huge creature''s mouth and blew towards the back of Song Fei.


    Fortunately, the cold did not blow towards Song Fei''s Guanghan palace, but towards the deep passage behind Song Fei.


    Song Fei suddenly looked back and saw where the cold air had gone. The deep passage he had just come had been filled with solid ice. If he wanted to go out again, he could only break through this layer of solid ice.


    Song Fei looked back again and looked into the eyes of the huge creature. In his eyes, he showed a funny look.


    I was really played as an ant, just like scalding an ant with boiling water when I was a child.


    This creature sealed the retreat passage with cold air. Do you want to freeze yourself alive with cold air?

 Chapter 413

    It seemed to confirm what song Fei thought. The huge creature blew a cold breath again, and this time, it blew directly towards the Guanghan palace where Song Fei was located.


    The huge airflow is more violent than the level 12 storm, which is not the most terrible. What''s more terrible is that the cold has not arrived. A very low temperature that seems to freeze the soul has been approaching rapidly, like a huge wave that can easily kill itself.


    "No!" Jun wanshuang shouted in horror. She even blocked Song Fei with her body for a moment. She planned to use her weak body to resist the attack of cold ice. Moreover, her ice magic was in full operation, and she tried to absorb the cold as much as possible and create a new opportunity for Song Fei.


    "Lao Tzu never had the habit of hiding behind women, and always habitually protected women." Song Fei pulled Jun wanshuang away. The mana has been fully operational, offering all the power of Guanghan palace to resist the cold air.


    Guanghan palace sends out a dazzling colorful halo, which wraps up the whole palace. Song Fei has used the most powerful defense means to resist.


    In the other direction, Song Fei used his attack means to break the frozen channel and planned to break the ice to escape.


    "Husband, go through the space quickly, let''s leave this space." Jun wanshuang immediately reminded.


    "No, the space has been blocked and can''t escape." Song Fei returned.


    Then, the huge cold came, and the whole Guanghan palace was shrouded in the cold current. With the power of Song Fei''s flesh and the way of fire, his teeth were giggling, and his flesh was immediately covered with a layer of frost.


    Even Guanghan palace couldn''t resist the gentle breath.


    Song Fei looked at his frozen flesh and suddenly remembered the scene of ice flowers freezing people in the canyon. He seemed to have seen that his body would turn into broken ice at the next moment.


    "Husband. Die together!" Jun wanshuang hugged Song Fei tightly, and ice edges were immediately hung on her. Solid ice spread to Jun wanshuang Along Song Fei''s body.


    "Kazam" this time of freezing, even Song Fei''s storage ring was frozen to pieces, revealing many treasures contained in the storage ring.


    These treasures were out of control and piled up like hills.


    In the distance, the huge creature showed a funny look in its eyes. Sure enough, it was just its random action to kill Song Fei and Jun wanshuang, which was regarded as accidentally killing an ant.


    Among the treasures on the ground, a very insignificant red petal was not frozen into an ice sculpture, but fluttered gently in the cold air.


    Song Fei''s mind is all about how to resolve the crisis. At the next moment, 100000 points are consumed by Song Fei.


    A huge light mask enveloped himself and Jun wanshuang''s body.


    After spending 100000 points, Song Fei exchanged an invincible talisman.


    With the invincible talisman, most of the body frozen just now immediately stopped the trend of spread.


    Song Fei is even more cruel. He plans to spend millions of points to exchange for a one-time star destruction gun to bomb this inexplicable creature.


    I just hope this Star Destroyer can work.


    "Eh!" at this moment, the huge monster made a surprise sound like a human voice.


    With its sound, the terrible cold current around it was sucked back into its mouth, and the cold shrouded around Guanghan palace dissipated immediately.


    The petals of a pink peach blossom are rising slowly. It looks unusually beautiful and abrupt in the ice and snow.


    There is a cold air holding up the petal that Song Fei always thought was ordinary. At this moment, this petal finally shows its magic. In the cold air that can easily freeze Song Fei, this petal is not affected at all, just like a flower in the waves, swaying gently with the waves.


    An old voice came from the mouth of the huge creature: "what''s the relationship between you and the Peach Blossom Fairy?"


    Although it is said that this huge creature temporarily stopped attacking himself after seeing the peach blossom, Song Fei did not dare to neglect it. Even for Jun wanshuang, he had to be careful and respectful: "report to the elder, this is a keepsake given to me by my sister-in-law."


    "Peach Blossom Fairy is your sister-in-law?" there was an obvious surprise in his voice.


    "Yes." Song Fei answered softly.


    Then, the giant creatures stopped talking, and the scene fell into silence.


    After a while, the old voice sounded faintly: "since I am the guardian of the Peach Blossom Fairy, I dare not kill you. But you should leave Guanghan palace. This is the treasure of the saint of Taihe yin-yang sect. Even if you offend the Peach Blossom Fairy, I can''t let you take it away."


    "Do you have a relationship with the saint?" Song Fei immediately grasped the key point.


    "It has nothing to do with you." the old voice said faintly, "I don''t dare to kill you. It doesn''t mean I don''t dare to imprison you. If you don''t leave Guanghan palace, it''s convenient for Guanghan palace to stay with you."


    Song Fei glanced at Jun wanshuang gently and motioned for her to make a sound.


    Jun wanshuang''s mind is very sensitive, but recently he regarded Song Fei as the backbone and listened to Song Fei. There is a saying that the IQ of women in love is zero. Jun wanshuang has this situation now.


    At the moment, as long as Song Fei''s eyes, Jun wanshuang knew it was time to step forward. Although most of her body was frozen, she didn''t care and said loudly: "senior, I am the descendant of the saint. This is my husband. If this is the saint''s thing and I inherit it, it would be very appropriate."


    "Heiress?" the old voice suddenly became excited. "I ask you, what''s next?"


    "This is my saint''s Secret Language handed down from generation to generation. Naturally, I know that the next sentence is the cold silkworm hidden in the snow." when Jun wanshuang said this, his eyes showed a touch of disbelief and said in surprise, "cold silkworm, cold silkworm, are you a cold silkworm?"


    At this time, they found that the huge body, which was tens of thousands of meters long, was really in the shape of a silkworm.


    After a while, the old voice sounded slowly: "yes, the saint''s order can be lost, but there''s nothing wrong with the secret words handed down by the saint from generation to generation. You''re the descendant of the saint. Alas, you almost killed your little child."


    After that, the cold silkworm sucked again, frozen the cold on Guanghan palace and the two people, and was sucked away by the cold silkworm in an instant. Strangely, the flesh that had just been frozen to death became full of vitality again.


    With this strange means, we can see that the strength of the other party has reached an unimaginable level.


    What surprised Song Fei was that this terrible cold silkworm dared not kill himself because of the power of a peach flower.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the scene when peach blossoms were flying all over the sky and Kate came with her peerless face. At the beginning, her cultivation couldn''t see through Kate''s strong strength and had no concept in her heart.


    Seeing Han Chan''s taboo about her at the moment makes Song Fei''s cognition of Kate reach a new height. How amazing cultivation should this beautiful woman who has reversed the appearance of all sentient beings have.


    Thinking of Kate, Song Fei thought of the cheap brother he met, the pig killer beard who didn''t know his name. It was really wonderful between the two. The beard had been chasing after Kate, but Kate didn''t give up and ran away. It was really an imaginary dog blood bridge. I don''t know what happened between the two.


    However, at the beginning, Song Fei exchanged the barbecue for the friendship of big beard and the free gift given by Kate to himself. As a result, he got endless benefits.


    Not to mention anything else, the peerless magic of Phoenix shadow came from a gift from Kate. Last time, she was almost killed by Lei xuhao of thunder fairy house, and bearded helped.


    This time, if it weren''t for a petal of Kate, I might be in danger.


    Although they had only met once, they were more grateful to themselves.


    No matter what happened between them, Song Fei decided that if he had a chance in the future, he would help beard untie his heart knot and have the ability to have a divine dialogue system.


    "Elder, I have confirmed that I am the descendant of the saint. Please let me leave with my husband." Jun wanshuang said respectfully.


    "Leave? No!" the old voice sounded again.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" said Jun wanshuang calmly.


    At the next moment, Jun wanshuang saw that the cold silkworm across the whole huge cave was shrinking rapidly, and then at the end of the cave, there appeared an old man with white clothes, white hair and white beard.


    The old man sat in the void, glanced at Jun wanshuang lightly, and said calmly: "I think at the beginning, the saint''s cultivation was amazing. Your cultivation was too weak, which would damage the saint''s reputation."


    Song Fei looked at each other. Song Fei immediately realized that this might be a great adventure for Jun wanshuang.


    "Elder generation, with the disappearance of the saint, the inheritance of the saint has been lost in the second generation." Jun wanshuang tried to suppress his excitement and said.


    "Follow me here for a month, inherit the saint''s inheritance, and I''ll let you go." the old man still said faintly.


    "OK." before Jun wanshuang spoke, Song Fei answered for Jun wanshuang first.


    "Boy, although you are the husband of this girl, you are not the descendant of my saint. You can''t be here. You stay in Guanghan palace and leave quickly." the old man looked at Song Fei and said to him.


    "Senior," said Jun wanshuang eagerly, "can''t my husband be here to listen to you?"


    "No, you must leave." the old man''s attitude is very firm. "The inheritance of the saint can''t be exposed, even your husband."


    After seeing the old man''s attitude, Jun wanshuang was disappointed. Suddenly something seemed to come to mind. Jun wanshuang hurriedly said, "senior, my husband is going out to look for treasures in a huge volcano this time. Can you give me a treasure to protect my husband?"


    Since his cold cultivation has reached the level of shock and worldliness, Jun wanshuang thought that maybe the old man has a Yin treasure that can help Song Fei ask for one and help Song Fei absorb the flame in the holy fire hall.


    "Although there is a feminine treasure, I won''t give it to him." the old man''s attitude is still very firm.


    It''s certainly not easy to be called a treasure by such a powerful old man.

 Chapter 414

    Sure enough, there is a treasure. Song Fei''s heart beats.


    Jun wanshuang hurriedly asked, "senior, I don''t know your treasure. How can I give it up?"


    "Joke." the old man said coldly, "if I let you give up Guanghan palace, will you?"


    Jun wanshuang was silent. Such a treasure really can''t persuade a person to hand it over. It may still be the personal treasure of the cold silkworm, and it won''t be handed over easily.


    Thinking of this, Jun wanshuang was a little disappointed.


    Song Fei is nothing. Such a treasure is not so easy to obtain, not to mention asking for it from his master. As the old man said, a stranger who asks for Guanghan palace will not give it. Not only will he not give it, but any gangster who peeps into Guanghan palace will be killed by himself.


    "In that case, the younger generation is not forced." Song Fei hugged his fist. Since the other Party promised to teach Jun wanshuang, he was still very grateful to him.


    "The inheritance of saints needs Guanghan palace. You can leave Guanghan palace and give it to the girl." the old man continued.


    "OK." without saying a word, Song Fei lifted the contact with Guanghan palace and exchanged the saint''s order for Jun wanshuang.


    Such a simple scene moved the old man in the distance. He only heard the old man ask, "Lao Tzu, you don''t hesitate to give up such a treasure. It seems that you are a man of love and righteousness."


    Song Fei''s heart is funny. When Jun wanshuang gave it to him, he was more straightforward than himself, which made Song Fei have absolute trust in Jun wanshuang.


    At the moment, giving it to Jun wanshuang is just his left hand to his right hand. It''s all his own. What''s to hesitate.


    Of course, Song Fei would not tell the truth, but said loudly: "the husband and wife were originally one heart, not to mention a Guanghan palace, that is, my own life is willing to give wanshuang."


    "You are a good boy." the old man nodded.


    "Since the elder has nothing to do, I''ll tell you something first and go back later." Song Fei said.


    "HMM." the old man replied faintly.


    Jun wanshuang was worried and said, "husband, without the cold treasure, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Song Fei stopped Jun wanshuang''s words, "I''m fully sure. Don''t worry."


    There are so many treasures in the storage ring. Yin beads can be exchanged freely. There is no need to worry about Yin treasures at all.


    "In that case, the slave family will rest assured." Jun wanshuang, "will you take action after your husband goes out?"


    "I estimate that the time of this operation will not be short, and it may take a month. So I''ll wait until you come out." Song Fei thought about it and continued, "I have a grudge against the star Muyu of the Zixiao fairy, and I can''t help you with my real identity. After you come out, remember not to reveal my identity. Even if it causes others'' suspicion, don''t rely on qingtianjian sect."


    "I remember, if it''s just the internal battle of our black fire sect, Zixiao fairy will not forcibly interfere. At that time, my husband will change into a completely different person with the skill of changing looks." Jun wanshuang nodded.


    "I''m afraid I''ll become another person, and you don''t know me anymore." Song Fei smiled and hugged Jun wanshuang in his arms, whispering in her ear, "how did you break my hiding and breathing skills?"


    "Giggle, I won''t tell you." Jun wanshuang said naughtily, "husband, don''t worry. I''m the only one who can break your little spell with this method."


    No matter how hard Song Fei tried, Jun wanshuang just didn''t tell Song Fei how she saw through it.


    "Boy, you should go." the old man''s dignified voice came from a distance. Then, under the control of the old man, the ice disappeared silently from the blocked entrance channel.


    "I''m going to practice at ease." Song Fei kissed Jun wanshuang''s forehead, turned around at dusk and flew out of the ice cave.


    "Boy, one more thing." just then, the old man''s voice sounded again.


    "Senior, please say." Song Fei''s body floats in the frozen air and respectfully tunnels.


    The old man looked like he wanted to stop talking. After a moment of silence, he said in a loud voice: "if you can get the Peach Blossom Fairy and help me lift the imprisonment, I can give you a negative treasure. Although it can''t compare with my magic weapon, it''s not for you to go in and out of the flame with you. You can rest assured. I don''t dare to be humble about the cost of the Peach Blossom Fairy."


    Prohibition? It turned out that the cold silkworm was trapped by the prohibition. No wonder he could only stay far away. Even if he turned into a human form, he still stayed far away without any action.


    It''s nothing to lift his ban. If he had a killing heart for himself, he would have killed him long ago.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t answer for a while, the old man suddenly hummed coldly, "I never ask for help. Since you don''t want to, let''s go."


    "Senior, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t want to." song Feilian hurriedly said, "it''s just an ordinary prohibition. The younger generation can lift it. Maybe I don''t have to bother my sister-in-law at all."


    "Ha ha ha." the old man''s laughter made the whole ice tremble. Some upside down ice edges broke like raindrops falling to the ground. Even the solid ice on many walls shows a breaking trend.


    The laughter fell, and the old man''s voice was full of dignity and overbearing: "boy, I can''t get rid of this prohibition. How can you dare to say that you can break it. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Peach Blossom Fairy, I would eat you alive if you played with me."


    Hearing the old man''s overbearing words, Song Fei''s anger also came up and said coldly: "I''m just kind-hearted to help you. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are many things you haven''t seen. Why should I conclude that I can''t break your ban? Otherwise, we''ll bet."


    "Ha ha ha." the old man continued to smile, but his smile was very cold. The old man''s cold eyes swept Song Fei''s face, making Song Fei feel cold, and then said coldly, "boy, how do you bet?"


    Song Fei said loudly, "if the younger generation can''t break the ban that trapped the elder generation, the younger generation will swear to ask his sister-in-law Peach Blossom Fairy to come and lift the ban for the elder generation without any thanks from the elder generation. However, if the younger generation can break it by itself?"


    "Hum." the old man sneered, "if you can break it, I''ll give you a cold treasure no less than Taoist weapons."


    "OK." Song Fei was overjoyed. He flew out like an arrow and stayed by the old man''s side. He looked at the old man''s dignified eyes and said faintly: "dare you ask, elder, the blue light on you is the restriction that imprisons you?"


    "Of course it is. This prohibition is not made by human beings, but is raised by nature. It is difficult to break it unless an extremely powerful expert comes, or an extremely clever prohibition expert. Boy, do you know the consequences after the prohibition is reversed? This prohibition will not hurt people, but it will trap you together."


    Hearing that it was the prohibition formed by heaven and earth, Song Fei had a bottom in his heart and said with a smile: "the master''s cultivation is so profound that he will be trapped by the prohibition."


    "Hum, what do you know? It''s a thief''s conspiracy. If I see him, I will devour him alive." Han Chan angrily stared at Song Fei and shouted, "boy, if you don''t want to be trapped here with me, go quickly. I''m waiting for you to invite the peach Blossom Fairy."


    "Don''t worry, elder." Song Fei said in a relaxed voice, "if the younger generation is trapped, my sister-in-law will come, so the elder should be glad. If I am trapped or not, my sister-in-law will come to save people. Shouldn''t this be the best thing for the elder?"


    "Good boy, what you said is really reasonable. Then you should hurry up and trap you in earlier, and the Peach Blossom Fairy can come to rescue you earlier." the old man was not angry. This questioning voice made Song Fei feel that the old man didn''t believe it at all, and he could break the wonderful prohibition formed in this world.


    Song Fei is even more anxious than the old cold silkworm. Let alone the cold treasure that the old man will give himself, it is the value of this prohibition. I''m afraid it''s a lot of points.


    So good, Song Fei''s wild goose plucking character, how can he give up.


    His right hand gently poked out. Even if old man Han Chan tried his best to control the cold on his body, the terrible cold breath had the pressure to freeze Song Fei''s soul.


    The breath is so strong that it''s hard to imagine what the old man would achieve if he tried his best.


    "Elder, have you lived for ten thousand years?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have been practicing Taoism with the saint for ten thousand years now." the old man sighed, but then angrily said, "boy, what nonsense, hurry to trap yourself and let the Peach Blossom Fairy save you."


    "Ha ha." Song Fei had no superfluous expression about the old man''s anger. Then his right hand gently leaned out and touched the light blue halo outside the old man.


    Song Fei felt that although the old man''s expression was still distrustful, when his hand stretched out, his breath was still rapid, and a cold began to spread from him, invading his flesh.


    "Master, you should hold your breath quickly, or I will die." Song Fei shouted hurriedly.


    "Anyway, I''m going to be trapped. Why put on airs." the old man muttered and then spewed out a breath. Although the breath was cold, it wrapped Song Fei up and didn''t affect Song Fei''s body. Not only that, with this breath, Song Fei felt that the cold from the old man no longer affected himself.


    Then, Song Fei''s right hand poked out again. Even if the old man didn''t believe he could break the ban, at this moment, I''m afraid everyone would think of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. His heart beat uncontrollably fast again.


    Old man Han Chan''s eyes are very complex. He doesn''t believe it and is full of hope. I''m afraid only he can understand the feeling that he will regain his freedom after being trapped for thousands of years.


    Song Fei felt that the old man''s face became surprisingly dignified, and even a morbid flush appeared on his white face like snow.

 Chapter 415

    Song Fei''s hand was just stretched out in the air. Suddenly, he stopped and smiled at the old man with a flushed face and a nervous face: "senior, your heart beats so fast."


    Old man Han Chan was stunned at first, and then angrily said, "boy, if you don''t get trapped soon, I''ll eat you raw even if I''m killed by the Peach Blossom Fairy."


    "Hahaha." Song Fei looked at the old man''s excited expression and laughed, which could make the old man eat flat. He was also very happy. Then he no longer hesitated, and put his right hand on the appearance of old man Han Chan, which was a light blue halo.


    Then, Song Fei was intoxicated by a pleasant prompt:


    "Ding Dong, found forbidden, convertible points, 1.5 million."


    It is worthy of the heaven and earth prohibition that can trap the old man cold silkworm. He can have such high value, which immediately makes Song Fei happy.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" the old man said angrily again on his nervous face. Then his pupils widened in an instant. He looked at it incredulously, and the light blue halo on his body disappeared without a trace.


    Even breaking the ban requires a little nibbling. Old man Han Chan thinks that even if the Peach Blossom Fairy comes, it will take three days and three nights.


    This, is this a dream?


    Old man Han Chan couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Then he was surprised to find that his hands could move, but he could really move. With the old man''s gentle move, his whole body left the original place and could fly wantonly in this empty cave.


    "Hoo, Hoo." Song Fei only felt that bursts of broken air sound in his ears were caused by old man Han Chan shuttling around his ears like bullets.


    The disappearance of blue light is true, and it is true that the prohibition has been broken. It is true that he has restored his freedom, and it can no longer be true.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Immediately, the old man''s body suddenly appeared in front of Song Fei like a ghost, patted Song Fei on the shoulder and said, "boy, I don''t ask how you did it. In short, I owe you a favor."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "elder, do you still count what you just said?"


    "Nature counts." the old man laughed happily. It can be seen that he is in a very good mood. "I promise to give you the treasure, and naturally I will give it to you."


    "No." Song Fei shook his head, "I mean, is your commitment to guide my wife to practice for a month still counted? Previously you didn''t know you could get away, but now you can stand loneliness and teach my wife for a month?"


    "It''s only one month. I''ve survived three thousand years. Is I still interested in one month?" the old man laughed. "Moreover, I need three months to adjust my breath and restore my strength to the peak. This is just right for me. Let the little girl stay here at ease."


    "Then I''m relieved. Thank you, master." from beginning to end, Song Fei didn''t mention the treasure the old man gave him.


    "Little boy, you don''t have to worry. Since I promised you, I will certainly do it." the old man said in a deep voice, "teach the little girl because she is the descendant of the saint. I have the responsibility to teach her. It''s different from saving me."


    After that, the old man breathed again, and then a crystal clear silk seemed to spit out from the old man''s mouth.


    Silk? Is this a treasure? As a silkworm, you can spit as much as you want. Are you going to use this to kill me? Song Fei only felt that he had made a great mistake by not talking about the treasure with him just now.


    Song Fei''s expression was caught in the eyes of old man Han Chan. He was immediately unhappy and shouted, "boy, what''s your expression? Do you despise my silk?"


    "No, it''s not." Song Fei was duplicity.


    "What''s the meaning of your bitter face? I tell you, how many people in the world think of my silk. Putting this silk into the cultivation world is a treasure that people can break their heads and compete for. If there is a refiner who can refine it into a magic weapon, it can be comparable to the Taoist weapon, although it is not a Taoist weapon. You despise it and kill me." old man Han Chan angrily said.


    At this time, Jun wanshuang came to Song Fei and whispered in Song Fei''s ear, "cold silkworm is a strange species in heaven and earth. It is very rare. This kind of creature will covet even immortals. They spit out one silk for a thousand years. Each silk is extremely valuable material and a treasure."


    At this time, Song Fei also found the introduction of cold silk from the divine exchange system: the silk spinning once a thousand years of rare species of cold silkworm in heaven and earth, which can weave all kinds of silk products. The points required for exchange: 600000.


    This is only raw materials, which has reached 600000 points. Needless to say, Song Fei also knows that this treasure is extremely precious. If it can be refined into silk robes, even if there are no Taoist patterns, I''m afraid it''s no less powerful than an ordinary defensive Taoist weapon.


    "Hahaha, the elder is joking. The younger generation is too excited about such a good treasure, which leads to some wrong emotions." Song Fei turns his face faster than the book. From the sad face of the next moment, he instantly turns into elation.


    "Hum, you know." the old man snorted coldly, "it''s none of your business here. You can go."


    "OK, I''m leaving." Song Fei respectfully arched his hand and flew to the entrance cave. In addition to the Guanghan palace, all other magic weapons and spirit stones originally scattered all over the place were also taken away by Song Fei.


    This time, when the cave came out, the sky and earth were clear. Originally, it flew around, and the terrible ice flowers disappeared.


    Song Feifei flew quickly, then went out towards the entrance hole that had come in from the cold spring cave, directly through the special means taught him by Jun wanshuang, and returned to the cold spring cave in the back mountain of heihuojiao.


    Just after Song Fei left, in the world where he was just now, there were suddenly eight extremely powerful thoughts.


    "What''s the matter? I heard the disciples say that the best Taoist weapons were born here."


    "I''m also in a hurry. No, there''s great power that blocked our spiritual exploration before."


    "Several old men, what do you say someone provokes the coercion of our major gangs?"


    "Fortunately, several talented disciples are not dead, otherwise I will frighten the interveners. Headmaster Li, someone in your sect is called Li Xiaoyao, which is very treacherous." someone said with an old voice of schadenfreude.


    "Not only rebellious, but also dare to say that we are not allowed to fight a young man named Yue Tianyu. We are still a bold man." another person said in an angry voice.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to take care of the affairs of my Xiaoyao sect." strangely, there is more joy in the old voice representing Xiaoyao sect.


    "If you know that there are the best Taoist weapons, you won''t let the disciples compete for them. Damn it."


    Thoughts are all over the void, communicating freely in the air. Then, a divine thought seemed to catch something, and suddenly said, "did you find that the best Taoist instruments of the palace are still in this world."


    The crowd was silent, and then someone said in a surprised voice, "if so!"


    "I want the Xiaoyao sect to quit." at this moment, the old voice representing the Xiaoyao sect sounded faintly. With the fall of his voice, an extremely powerful mind disappeared.


    "Quit one, OK, save you one more share." someone sneered.


    "Roar." just at this time, a huge roar underground interrupted the discussion. A huge cold silkworm virtual shadow suddenly appeared across the whole sky, as if it had built a bridge to the sky.


    With the appearance of this huge cold silkworm, the clouds and clouds in the world changed color, and ice flowers floated in the originally empty sky.


    "Cold, cold silkworm ancestor, why are you here? Aren''t you trapped?" an old voice spoke, even with a trace of fear.


    "I see. This is where you''re trapped. You''re free. No wonder we haven''t detected the existence of the best Taoist weapons. It''s you who''s playing tricks."


    The huge ice silkworm virtual shadow turned into an old white old man. A pair of eyes looked coldly at the sky, dragged Guanghan palace with his right hand, and shouted coldly, "roll, or stay forever!"


    "Old man Han Chan, dare you deceive me? There is no one at the beginning?" an old man with the same white beard and white hair and a kind face appeared in the void. It was the old man who sent Murong Xue into this world. At the moment, there was a trace of anger on his face facing Han Chan.


    Old man Han Chan just glanced at him, then stabbed out his right finger and gently touched old man wushizong. Suddenly, the cold air of heaven and earth gathered and stabbed old man wushizong like a sharp sword.


    "Ah!" the old man wushizong screamed, "do you want to fight with me?"


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of heavy losses. Come and fight, or you can sacrifice the details of the sect, and I''ll turn around and run away." old man Han Chan was very overbearing, and then said to the other old leaders, "get out, or I''ll be scared."


    Seeing the cold silkworm old man''s means, these thoughts shrank back and disappeared without saying a word.


    "Hum, it''s up to you little fish and shrimps to show off in front of me?" old man Han Chan said coldly, and then the whole person disappeared.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" Dong * *, Jun wanshuang looked at the old man who had just said half, and asked in a low voice.


    Old man Han Chan opened his eyes and said faintly, "nothing. You enter the ice and snow Hall of Guanghan palace to understand the feelings left by the saint. As for the magic and formula of the way of ice, I will help you improve. Within a month, I will help you step into Yuanying. Whether you succeed or not depends on your own talent."


    "Thank you, master." Jun wanshuang was overjoyed.


    "Swallow this?" just then, the old man handed over a trace of crystal clear liquid with a dull face, and a faint fragrance came from it.


    "Is this?" Jun wanshuang''s face changed greatly, and a very excited expression appeared on his face.


    "Yes, this is a drop of my blood essence. I owe it to the saint. I''ll repay it to you." the old man sighed and said.

 Chapter 416

    Cold silkworm, originally a different species of heaven and earth, is the supreme of ice creatures. Every cold silkworm, even for immortals, is extremely precious.


    A drop of cold silkworm''s blood essence not only contains a trace of cold silkworm''s own strength, but also a trace of understanding of the way of ice between heaven and earth. Although this understanding is only a broken mark of ice silkworm, it is definitely a great adventure for Jun wanshuang.


    Although I don''t know how much the cold silkworm owes the first generation of saints, there is a strong feeling of gratitude on Jun wanshuang''s face. He bowed his head and said solemnly: "thank you for your great kindness, Jun wanshuang will never forget."


    Squeezed out a drop of blood essence, the old man cold silkworm seemed to be tired, his face was full of tired expression, and said faintly: "refine it quickly. In this month, I will completely teach you the inheritance of the saint, so that I can safely kill."


    "Master, are you going to kill?" Jun wanshuang''s heart was cold. I don''t know why. From the tone of old man Han Chan, Jun wanshuang felt that old man Han Chan''s going would be more or less bad.


    "It''s time to calculate the accounts for thousands of years. You don''t have to think about it. It''s my own business." old man Han Chan said, and his voice began to be overbearing again. "Refine quickly, I don''t have time to waste."


    "Yes." Jun wanshuang swallowed the blood essence into her body, and a layer of cold ice poured into her body. This cold ice was much more terrible than the original ice flower. If it weren''t for external help, Jun wanshuang couldn''t be refined by herself.


    However, old man Han Chan was there, and the blood essence came from him. Refining this drop of blood essence is a natural thing.


    ..


    After coming out of the real cold spring cave, Song Fei returned to the cold pool where Jun wanshuang was originally imprisoned.


    This cold spring cave can''t escape with earth, let alone the prohibition of forcibly passing through the cold spring cave. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome.


    "Little silver, little silver come out." Song Fei stood by the cold pool, raised his arm and gently shouted to the silver dragon.


    The little silver dragon, who had responded when he shouted, seemed to have completely lost his trace. Song Fei''s heart moved and recalled the original scene. The little silver dragon swallowed too many flames. Has this little monster that feeds on flames entered the dormancy period?


    Song Fei has also heard that when some powerful creatures break through in their childhood, they often fall asleep. It is likely that the little silver dragon has swallowed the flame poured out of the Taoist wine cup, accumulated a lot of energy and entered the breakthrough state.


    This time, it''s cheaper. This greedy ghost.


    What song Fei needs to do now is not to let others know that Jun wanshuang is missing, otherwise Lu tiankuang, the leader of black fire sect, and others will be disadvantageous to Li Qiumei and them. Song Fei needs to create an illusion to confuse others.


    But before that, Song Fei has one more thing to do, enter the storage ring and release the illusion beads.


    "What a terrible cold silkworm, it almost made me fall into a deep sleep." as soon as huanhuazhu came out, he was terrified at Song Fei.


    At the beginning, the storage ring was frozen and broken, and the magic bead pretended to be dead. For fear of being discovered by the cold silkworm, it was controlled and free.


    "Can you tell what the cold silkworm is?" Song Fei asked.


    "It may be insight, or peeping into the sky, or it may be higher. Anyway, it''s not xuanjing. Who knows." the answer of huanhuazhu attracted Song Fei''s eyes.


    "Nonsense." Song Fei snorted coldly.


    The villain turned into a magic pearl jumped onto Song Fei''s shoulder and sighed, "it''s a pity that you can''t catch the cold silkworm. If you can raise it, I tell you, you don''t have to worry about the magic formula in the future."


    Song Fei said faintly, "why, can that silkworm still sell meat?"


    "Selling meat? You''re really a monster. Let me tell you, cold silkworms are extremely rare in the three realms. They spit silk once a hundred years. This silk is extremely precious. Each silk is enough to cause the vibration of the cultivation world, not to mention the ten thousand year cold silkworms, which are the creatures coveted by immortals."


    "Just that silk, what''s the use? Making silk clothes?" Song Fei said faintly.


    "I''m sure you''re right." Huan Huazhu said, "if you can use cold silkworm silk to make clothes by refining tools, the worst is the best magic tool. The worst is the Millennium cold silk. The worst is also the best spiritual tool, but his wonderful use is probably equal to that of Taoist tools."


    "We have to use special refining techniques!" Song Fei shook his head. "It''s useless to get it. We don''t know how to make clothes."


    "Boy, have you got the cold silk of that cold silkworm?" huanhuazhu suddenly said.


    Song Fei''s tone and voice were so obvious that he was immediately seen through by the magic pearl.


    But Song Fei didn''t intend to hide it. He smiled and said, "you still see it."


    "Well, a cold silk is really useless, and we can''t make clothes." the villain changed from magic beads hugged his chest with both hands and said faintly.


    Song Fei knew this guy was arrogant when he saw the tone of huanhuazhu.


    Song Fei only squeezed out a smile and said, "tell me, how can you help me refine clothes with cold silk."


    "In a word, bring the liquid of the Taoist instrument." the magic bead was very determined.


    "Taoist liquid? Even if there are fragments of Taoist, I can''t melt them. How can I give them to you?" Song Fei shook his head.


    "That''s your business. If you want me to help you make this dress, give me a catty of melted Dao ware. I only need a catty of liquid, and I''ll help you make the best clothes from cold silk with the most perfect method." Huanhua bead said.


    "What kind of material do you want for a kilogram of liquid?"


    "Don''t be too good. Just go back and melt the big Luo golden iron monster." huanhuazhu said.


    "That''s my guardian beast. You''ll continue to evolve in the future. You think so." Song Fei snorted coldly.


    "Then don''t let me do it for free." huanhuazhu shook his head.


    "Shit, it''s a big deal. I''ll cut a kilo of gold from my childhood and give it to you. Swear, I''ll give you a kilo of liquid and you''ll help me make cold silkworm clothes." Song Fei said seriously.


    "I swear, as long as you give me a kilo of Luo Jintie liquid, I will help you refine the cold silkworm clothes with the most perfect method." Huanhua bead said.


    "Here you are." Song Fei saw the magic pearl and then handed him a pot made of ceramic with hot air inside.


    "What?" the voice of the magic bead was very surprised. Then he jumped to the mouth of the pot and looked up. It turned out to be a pot of hot metal liquid like magma.


    "This, this." huanhuazhu didn''t know what to say. He really couldn''t think of how Song Fei could have a pot of melted Da Luo gold and iron. Even if it melted, it would take time.


    Da Luo gold and iron: cultivation level material, the top material for refining cultivation level magic weapon. Points required for exchange: 5 million per cubic meter


    One cubic meter, the natural price is extremely high, but one kilogram. Song Fei only used 3000 points. It''s too cheap to send this magic pearl to work.


    "You, you." huanhuazhu said in a sad and angry voice, "I shot. Why is it only worth a kilo of Dao liquid."


    "Well, you have sworn, do you still regret?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    Huanhuazhu knew that he was cheated again this time and was almost regarded as a free labor force by this guy.


    "Give it to me, give me the cold silk." the magic bead almost roared.


    Song Fei smiled and took out a piece of cold silk with a length of more than 5000 meters. Only with such a long length can it be woven into a finished dress.


    "Fifty thousand inferior spirit stones." the magic beads are faint, "you need to carve dense patterns when refining."


    "No problem." Song Fei once again provided the magic pearl with 50000 inferior spirit stones.


    "Call me in three days." after huanhuazhu finished, he went into the storage ring with cold silk.


    Song Fei was left alone and began to consider how to delay the time when they found that Jun wanshuang disappeared.


    I certainly can''t stay for a long time. I have to go to the holy fire hall to absorb the flame and improve my cultivation as much as possible. At that time, I can help Jun wanshuang fight the enemy together.


    As like as two peas, Song Fei had to exchange a similar embodiment with the king''s cream. The incarnation had no consciousness and strength, and even had no meridians.


    The advantage is that if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Song Fei can only use this stupid method to wait a few days.


    After all this, Song Fei didn''t choose to go out for the first time, but waited for huanhuazhu to compile cold silk clothes.


    Listen to old man Han Chan boasting that the clothes made by him will not be invaded by fire. If he can have the effect of Yin beads, he can save a lot of points.


    An ordinary Yin bead has 50000 points, and ten is 500000 points. If this cold silkworm dress is useful, it will save a lot of points for song Feijie in disguise. He is willing to wait for only three days.


    In these three days, Song Fei exchanged a large number of golden earth elixirs and began to cultivate the immortal golden body.


    Song Fei has tasted the sweetness of immortal golden body, terrible flesh body and stormy attack speed. With his own magic, his combat effectiveness is infinitely enhanced.


    Now, just in the golden elixir realm, the physical body has reached the strength of the physical body in the spirit cultivation realm of ordinary body.


    After three days of boring boxing practice, Song Fei didn''t spend a minute or a second. He didn''t squeeze out any rest time. All of it was used to cultivate immortal gold.


    A large number of golden earth spirits are turned into a sea of mana, moistening Song Fei''s body. Song Fei enjoys the pleasure of obvious realm improvement, and his body is enhanced at a terrible speed all the time.


    Golden elixir first order


    Jindan second order


    Jindan third order


    In three days, it took 150000 points. Song Fei''s immortal golden body reached the fifth level of the golden elixir. With the enhancement of his physical body, Song Fei also found that even if there is a golden earth elixir, his cultivation speed has slowed down. After all, the higher the realm is, the more strength is needed.


    Three days later, Song Fei finished work and pulled out the magic pearl from the storage ring.


    Huanhuazhu pulled a white robe on her small body. When she found herself in front of Song Fei, she couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a loss. It''s a big loss. This is the most perfect cold silk robe I''ve made. I only charge you a kilogram of liquid."

 Chapter 417

    Song Fei impolitely grabbed the robe in huanhuazhu''s hand, shook his hands, and a white silk robe appeared in front of him.


    "Ding Dong, I found the cold silkworm robe, which can be exchanged for 2.5 million points." unexpectedly, after it was compiled into clothes, this cold silk, which was originally worth 600000 points, turned into a sky high price of 2.5 million in an instant. It can be seen that the magic Pearl was really a great help this time. I don''t know how he did it.


    This value is equivalent to a medium quality instrument.


    There are no Tao patterns yet. It can be seen that it is not necessarily Tao tools that have magical power.


    In order to make up for the hurt heart of the magic pearl, song Feihua spent 90000 points and exchanged 30 kilograms of Taoist liquid to "supplement nutrition" for the magic pearl


    "When you see me, you''ll be surprised." after huanhuazhu finished, he happily held 30 kilograms of liquid and drilled into the storage ring.


    On the surface of the robe, there are many dense patterns, which must be the dense patterns burned by the magic beads in three days. These dense patterns are very complex. Song Fei can''t see the meaning of these dense patterns, let alone draw gourds.


    After inputting mana and spiritual power, Song Fei quickly verified that the cold silk was indeed refined into a magic weapon by magic beads. For example, the most basic function of the magic weapon was refined.


    Refining, marked with the soul mark of Song Fei, Song Fei can control this robe at will.


    When the robe came into his body, Song Fei felt cold all over, and this should be the polar temperature. However, as the owner of this robe, Song Fei didn''t feel cold and uncomfortable at all, but as cool as the cool wind in summer, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Moreover, as long as Song Fei is willing, after inputting mana, cold silk can also convert Song Fei''s mana into extremely cold power, which can be transformed into Yin cold like Yin beads. Not only that, if a friar cultivating the way of ice can enhance the power of magic after wearing this dress.


    With this discovery, Song Fei was overjoyed. In the future, when he uses the high-level flame between heaven and earth to refine the real fire of the sun, he no longer has to worry about wasting points.


    Based on this, the value of this robe is far greater than itself.


    If we take a long-term view and need to absorb more high-level flames with Song Fei''s cultivation of sun real fire in the future, the points saved by this robe will be unimaginable.


    million? must? Hundreds of millions? Maybe even more.


    He accepted the robe happily. Song Fei felt that someone had come in. He then used his invisibility and breath collection to dive towards the entrance of the channel.


    Xiaoya came in again. It cost more this time, but this time it was the price of her wife. There were a total of 1000 spirit stones, which enabled Xiaoya to come in again to meet Jun wanshuang.


    However, as soon as Xiaoya took a few steps, she found a burst of gravity behind her brain, and then Xiaoya''s brain fainted uncontrollably.


    Song Fei appeared behind Xiaoya and then collected Xiaoya into the sky covering bowl. Then Song Fei exchanged an Yirong pill, which looked like Xiaoya. He continued to stay in Hanquan cave for half an hour before slowly walking out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, the two old men guarding the door still didn''t look at Song Fei, so Song Fei walked out of the cold spring cave smoothly.


    After leaving the sphere of influence of Hanquan cave, Song Fei''s body shape changed again, changed back to the appearance of the original bodyguard, and then secretly sneaked to the location of the holy fire hall by using the magic of invisibility and breath collection.


    Along the route in his mind, Song Fei quickly touched the valley hidden in the temple of the flame. Instead of wantonly exchanging prohibitions, Song Fei entered through the nearest channel from an obscure corner.


    Similarly, after arriving at the roof of the holy fire hall, the gate must not be able to enter. There will be the prohibition of Lu tiankuang. Song Fei directly chooses to break a large hole in the roof, and then stick the broken hole back. In this way, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t easily see the crack trace.


    Moreover, it is protected by prohibition. As long as the prohibition is intact, Song Fei believes that these people of black fire sect will not guess that someone came in this way.


    Just entering the temple of the holy fire, there was a burning feeling.


    The whole holy fire hall is very wide and can accommodate thousands of people. In the middle and back, there is a small altar. On the altar, a small stream of hell black fire is slowly burning and will never go out.


    Song Fei didn''t touch Heiyan of hell on the altar, but walked to the side of the altar.


    Below the altar, this is the only place where Tu Dun can reach the existence of Du Tiansha Yan. Today, the way of flying earth in Song Dynasty has reached the fifth level of golden elixir. It''s no longer necessary to use the small spells in Tu dun.


    Standing in a special position under the altar, Song Fei slowly melted into the soil and then dived rapidly with his magic.


    Song Fei found that he was like sneaking in a channel, surrounded by a strange substance, similar to the evil god palace he met when he was in the Heilin mountains. He could neither shuttle back and forth with earth nor exchange it.


    No wonder you have to sneak in from the altar. If you go from other places, you can''t enter at all unless you break the material outside the channel.


    Although the heihuo sect has been established for thousands of years, its inheritance is cut off and it is not as glorious as in the past, this means of confidentiality can certainly not easily let outsiders succeed. This way of breaking the channel will certainly cause the alarm of heihuo sect.


    Only in accordance with the method mentioned by Jun wanshuang, he entered through the channel and dived all the way. Song Fei spent an hour and dived for 50 kilometers before his feet came out of the soil and stepped into an empty cave.


    "It''s buried so deep that it''s eight or nine Himalayan heights." Song Fei said angrily.


    The whole space is like a fire pool. Most of the place is burning with black Du Tian Sha Yan, which is the real black fire of the black fire sect and the source of strength for the people of the black fire sect to practice fire.


    The hell''s black fire outside is just to cover the underground governor Tiansha fire.


    Every time the temple of the holy fire is opened, it uses a special method to transfer the power of governor Tiansha Yan to the temple of the holy fire. This is also the reason why the black fire cult is very solemn every time it opens the temple. Non core personnel of the black fire cult don''t even have the qualification to stand guard.


    There is no one here. It''s cheaper for Song Fei. It''s really easy to be a thief this time.


    Du Tian Yan Yan is also a black flame, which contains the essence of fire than the previously absorbed purple magic fire more vigorous, of course, more violent.


    The black flame burns out of thin air without medium, just like many strange fires. If it is not extinguished by external force, it will burn forever, emitting light and heat.


    This kind of existence, which is completely opposite to the law of conservation of energy, is naturally displayed in front of Song Fei. It is really very mysterious and strange.


    Du Tiansha Yan looks darker than hell Heiyan. If it weren''t for the strong heat, it looks like a wave of ink from a distance, like waving ink, swinging gently in front of Song Fei.


    At present, Song Fei didn''t dare to waste time. He sat cross legged on the slate and began to try to absorb it.


    Unable to guarantee that the cold silk will work, Song Fei secretly prepared to exchange Yin beads and left a way for himself.


    A tiny flame was easily photographed by Song Fei''s mana and flew to the palm of Song Fei''s hand. Then, under the sun''s true fire, Song Fei absorbed this terrible governor Tiansha inflammation into his own meridians.


    There was a burning pain in the body immediately. There was a calm in the face of Seinfeld. He began to concentrate on two purposes. In addition, a trace of mana was introduced into the cold silkworm robe. With the strength of the cold silkworm robe and the violent power of the governor, the essence of fire was left.


    If before, Song Fei couldn''t do two purposes at all under the pain of burning his soul.


    However, with the toughness of the nerves, Song Fei''s ability to endure pain has been greatly improved. Even while enjoying the feeling of burning like eighteen layers of hell, Song Fei can still remain indifferent, start to absorb the flames, and run the governor of heaven and Sha Yan to enhance his cultivation.


    The cold silkworm robe was getting colder and colder. If it weren''t for the existence of Du Tiansha inflammation in his body, Song Fei believed that he might have become an Iceman at the moment.


    Although he suffered great pain, Song Fei felt very happy. The cold silkworm robe was really useful. Stimulated by mana, it successfully neutralized the violent power of Du Tiansha inflammation, so that this trace of Du Tiansha inflammation could be perfectly absorbed by himself.


    Big sweat beads came out of Song Fei''s cheeks, then his back and other parts of his body. The whole person was like pouring water. Then, these sweat beads evaporated under the terrible heat.


    After absorbing this trace of Du Tiansha inflammation, Song Fei felt that the power of fire contained in Du Tiansha inflammation was five times that of Ziming magic fire and 20 times that of hell black inflammation.


    Looking at the huge fire pool in front of him, Song Fei''s heart is also looking forward to it endlessly. If he can absorb it all, can his cultivation break through to the Yuanying period? His orange flame can''t be changed into yellow flame.


    Whether it is Yuan Ying period or orange flame, his cultivation can be greatly enhanced. If he achieves both at the same time, Song Fei really looks forward to what degree his strength can reach.


    If it comes to Yuanying period, there is another thing Song Fei looks forward to: he can get a lucky draw. During the foundation period, I drew the sun''s true fire and the golden elixir, and I drew the immortal golden body. Only when I was promoted to the spiritual realm, it seemed as if my character had run out, I drew a middle-grade spiritual stone.


    Song Fei really hopes that his character will explode this time, and his requirements are not very high. He will be satisfied with a saint Dan and Pangu''s flesh.

 Chapter 418

    There is no night or day in the cave. Song Fei is suffering like hell, silently suffering from the burning of fire, and enjoying the joy of improving his strength.


    As early as he was able to understand the prefectural best palm technique of the complete Phoenix shadow palm, Song Fei''s understanding of the flame has reached an incredible level. What he lacks now is only the accumulation of strength. As long as the accumulation of strength is enough, Song Fei''s entry into the realm of Yuanying is just a matter of course.


    In the quiet space, there was only a slight "whirring" sound when the flame was fanned. Song Fei was like a mechanical puppet. From time to time, he took black flames from the fire pool into his body.


    Refining, ingestion, simple action, who can think that such a simple action hides the pain of the soul.


    Endure what ordinary people can''t and accumulate silently, so as to burst out unimaginable power.


    The world is never short of genius and hard-working genius. If you want to be a man, you have to endure what ordinary people can''t.


    As time went by, the black flame gradually weakened, but Song Fei''s strength improved like a rocket.


    Spirit realm level 1!


    Spirit realm Level 2!


    Spirit realm Level 3!


    This terrible cultivation speed is unimaginable even for genius, and even harder to reach.


    Song Fei in cultivation doesn''t know how long the time has passed. It may be about a month.


    The flame in the fire pool is about to disappear, leaving only a small cluster of about three cubes.


    "Boom." the energy in Song Fei''s body finally changed from qualitative to quantitative. After accumulating enough energy, the original soul power began to transform to Yuanying.


    Yuanying is a sublimation of the spiritual realm, more specifically, the sublimation of the soul.


    After reaching the top of the spiritual realm, the soul sublimates to an incredible level. Instead, the simple soul power can break away from the bondage of the original physical body and transform into the shape of a transparent baby.


    When the spirit realm impacts Yuan Ying, it uses magic power to condense into soul power, so as to separate his soul from the flesh. Everyone knows the theory of this step, but it is really dangerous to implement.


    At the moment when the soul is separated from the body, the friar will feel the pain of the soul being torn. In this process, the friar must make every effort to impact the realm and cannot relax at all. Even a slight distraction due to the pain will lead to panic.


    Many monks die silently when they break through the realm of Yuanying, that''s it. And the death of Yuanying means the death of the soul.


    Therefore, many friars stay at the peak of the spiritual realm, polish their souls and reach the highest level of their soul endurance. Even so, among the ten spiritual realm friars, they often can''t even break through Yuanying. This is a gap. Across the past, their strength rises wantonly, far beyond the past. If they can''t cross the past, it means that they disappear and don''t even have the opportunity to reincarnate.


    Before the spiritual realm, even if the friar fails and falls, he also has the opportunity of reincarnation. Above Yuanying, the breakthrough and failure of each realm means that it disappears.


    When Yuanying breaks through the mysterious realm, and every realm breakthrough above the mysterious realm, he is faced with repeated natural disasters. If he can''t get through, it will disappear.


    The pain of soul tearing? For Song Fei, it''s just pediatrics.


    Even one tenth of the pain of cultivating the sun''s true fire did not reach, Song Fei safely passed the most dangerous period. The original powerful soul power slowly radiated like steam, and the substantive power of the soul in his mind slowly condensed into a transparent baby shape.


    The baby''s appearance as like as two peas in Seinfeld''s true face, and a clear face, like a miniature of Song Fei.


    On this Yuanying, Song Fei felt the soul power ten times stronger than the spirit realm, which means that he can control spells more easily and faster in the future.


    Moreover, after Yuan Ying condensed, the golden elixir began to disappear, and all the mana will be stored in Yuan Ying. The stored power has reached an incredible level compared with the golden elixir.


    If the previous golden elixir was a small river, the mana stored by Yuanying was a Yangtze River, which could not be measured at all. This is also the reason why Yuanying realm can crush the spirit realm.


    In other words, Song Fei''s mana is dozens of times stronger than the first level of the spirit realm. Now if he meets the Yuan Ying eight rank black robed people he met, Song Fei has enough confidence to crush them without using Taoist weapons.


    A friar who has reached the age of Yuanying, even if his body is destroyed, Yuanying still retains strong power, can fly to the sky and escape, and can find his body and give up reincarnation.


    Reaching this step is the real entry point of cultivating truth and stepping into the Grand Avenue.


    After giving birth to Yuanying in Song Fei''s mind, he hasn''t stopped. The originally transparent villain gradually presents different colors inside his body.


    The heart represents the way of fire among the five elements, showing the color of fire, the lung represents the way of gold, showing gold, the spleen represents the way of earth, showing gray, the liver represents the way of wood, showing green, and the kidney represents the way of water, showing blue.


    Among them, the red light spot is the brightest, followed by gold and gray, and green and blue are very dim.


    Song Fei understood that the brightness of these five colors should represent his five elements.


    Yuan Ying was promoted smoothly. Song Fei felt reborn all over his body. One palm was enough to destroy more than ten previous self.


    It''s just that Song Fei has some regrets that he can''t find someone to test here.


    And Song Fei felt that his perception ability had also been greatly improved, and his thinking speed was the same. He reached the realm of Yuanying, which has exceeded the scope of normal people and can be called Banxian by ordinary people.


    The next step is to consolidate his accomplishments. In order to avoid the black fire sect''s discovery of the theft of governor Tiansha Yan, Song Fei doesn''t intend to continue to absorb this little flame.


    Unfortunately, their flame level still stays in the orange stage, and there is still a short distance from yellow. Even if they absorb all the flames in front of them, it is not enough to break through.


    It seems that the energy required for the promotion of flame is still too huge, even exceeding the span from the spiritual realm to Yuanying. I don''t know how terrible energy will be required for the promotion of higher flame in the future.


    "Ding Dong, since the host has broken through the so-called Yuanying period in the Apocalypse mainland, a lucky draw can be drawn at any time?"


    The lucky draw came as promised. Song Fei opened the lucky draw without hesitation.


    The red dot kept flashing in front of a large number of props. Song Fei''s current eyesight still couldn''t clearly capture the track of the red dot. The more so, the more people''s heart looked forward to.


    The red dot stops instantly and stops on the icon of a prop.


    Da Dao records: records one or more Da Dao feelings, belonging to previous records, which cannot be converted into points due to lucky draw items.


    Is it a letter? This slightly disappointed song feilue, who expected to obtain the saint Dan or Pangu''s flesh.


    I don''t know what kind of letter it is. I hope it''s not too rubbish.


    Holding this seemingly inconspicuous pamphlet, Song Fei quickly opened it.


    But after one look, Song Fei''s face changed a little.


    This pamphlet is of no use to Song Fei, and it is also of no use to most people, because it is a road that ordinary people can''t touch at all.


    It is second only to the legendary Avenue, the way of time and space, that is, the avenue of the universe.


    It turned out that it was a friar who mastered the time and universe Avenue. The cultivation experience recorded in this booklet was recorded until the moment he crossed the robbery period. There was no record of Mahayana. Song Fei secretly guessed that the friar who recorded this experience might have died during the robbery.


    Moreover, the recorded experience is very detailed, although it has not created a complete set of systematic skill methods, because there are very few people who understand the avenue of time and space, and they can''t see anyone creating a complete skill method at all.


    There are several powerful and practical spells, such as space cutting, shuttle, and time acceleration. These are extremely bad spells.


    This is exactly the letter Qin Xiaoru needs at present. With the guidance of this letter, maybe Qin Xiaoru''s cultivation speed can be greatly improved.


    Moreover, Qin Xiaoru''s understanding of the way of the universe, whether used to help Qingtian sword sect or its own combat effectiveness, is an extremely powerful way.


    Although it is not a treasure that Song Fei can use, he can draw such valuable letters for Qin Xiaoru. Song Fei''s mood is suddenly cheerful and becomes very happy.


    And for Song Fei, because of Jun wanshuang, he always feels guilty for Qin Xiaoru. Although this letter can''t make up for his guilt for her, it can help her and dilute Song Fei''s sense of guilt.


    When Song Fei put the letter into the storage ring, he found that the magic beads were also in a deep sleep. After eating so much liquid, it was time for the inferior beads of this magic instrument to evolve.


    The legendary king of magic weapons, a treasure that can be upgraded, Song Fei found that he paid too little attention to him during this period of time. If it is obtained by the gate sect and poured with many resources, maybe this broken bead will be upgraded to a Taoist weapon.


    Now that there are so many resources, there will be more in the future. Perhaps he should allocate some resources to cultivate the illusion bead. This bead is not only his own growth attribute as a magic weapon, but also the knowledge in his mind.


    This magic pearl is definitely not as simple as a treasure, which Song Fei realized long ago.


    Flying up the entrance passage, Song Fei''s body soon appeared over the black fire sect.


    Looking at the long white clouds under his feet and feeling the powerful power contained in his body, Song Fei had the impulse to roar up to the sky.


    "Eh?" Song Fei suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction behind him. There were five powerful monks surrounded by a red figure.


    It''s Yan Qianqian.


    At the moment, Yan Qianqian is on the left and right branches, and is under the attack of unknown friars. The form is very dangerous.


    Several of the five friars Song Fei still knew. One of them was Liu Kui who wanted to kill his bodyguard outside the holy fire hall.


    Has the saint and the leader been at war?

 Chapter 419

    Song Fei was recognized by Liu Kui as soon as he appeared. The next moment, he cut Song Fei with a sword, shrouded Song Fei in the halo of Jin Fei''s sword, and planned to hang Song Fei on the spot.


    The original green and radiant flying sword was slapped back by Song Fei.


    "Eh, you are so good at catching Lao Tzu''s flying sword." on the other hand, Liu Kui, who is on the sixth level of Jindan, looked at the slightly dim flying sword after flying back upside down, and his face showed surprise.


    Song Fei was indifferent to Liu Kui''s provocation. As soon as he flashed, he broke into the middle of the crowd, ignored the covetous eyes of the people around him, and just asked Yan Qianqian, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boom." many spells and magic weapons that originally hit Yan Qianqian were slapped by Song Fei.


    Yan Qianqian suddenly felt a release of pressure. He found that someone was close to his body and quickly played a small fireball.


    Song Fei stretched out one hand and condensed the fireball in the palm of his hand. With only a gentle pinch, he scattered the sparks of the fireball.


    "Are you?" Yan Qianqian was surprised.


    "It''s me." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Where have you been this month!" Yan Qianqian''s tone reproached, but Song Fei heard that he was more wronged.


    "Hehe, there are some things to deal with." on the contrary, Song Fei''s tone is full of joy.


    They didn''t say a few words. Liu Kui''s voice interrupted their conversation: "hum, boy, if you want to catch up with the past, there will be time. Now you''re caught. I can make you suffer less."


    Song Fei smiled and shook his head. He said softly to Yan Qianqian, "I''ll deal with these flies first, and then we''ll talk about the past slowly."


    "OK." Yan Qianqian bit his lips and said, "kill them!"


    "Kill?" Song Fei confirmed again. If he kills, he must be ready for war.


    "Well, kill them, Wuwuwuwu." Yan Qianqian suddenly burst into tears and said with a cry: "they killed Uncle Zhao, killed second uncle and third uncle. My family, I''m the only one left."


    "What?" Song Fei was surprised that things had reached such a bad level.


    In Song Fei''s mind, there is still the image of the middle-aged man called Uncle Zhao. It gives him the feeling that he is a generous and kind elderly image, but he didn''t expect that he died after not seeing him for a month.


    They are all supporters of Jun wanshuang, which is equivalent to their own people, which makes Song Fei angry.


    "The master of yuanyingjing died like this?" Song Fei''s words also took an unbelievable tone.


    "They set up a big array and cheated my family. In order to save me, they were all dead, sobbing." Yan Qianqian seemed to vent his tightly suppressed nerves, suddenly threw himself into Song Fei''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll avenge you." Song Fei stroked Yan Qianqian''s hair and said softly.


    "Boy, I see how you can avenge them." Liu Kui''s long sword stabbed out, and a dazzling halo appeared on the green sword again.


    Song Fei''s eyes moved away from Yan Qianqian. When he looked at Liu Kui, his eyes were cold, like the solid ice in the cold winter.


    At the moment, Liu Kui''s long sword has been stabbed near Song Fei''s temple. Song Fei suddenly turns around and stares at Liu Kui coldly, with a cold face.


    After being stared at by Song Fei''s eyes, Liu Kui''s heart was as cold as being stared at by a terrible ancient fierce beast. Then, it seemed that he was trying to convince himself. The flying sword stabbed out without stopping. He laughed loudly and said, "boy, everyone can talk big and die for me!"


    "Boom!" Song Fei''s accomplishments exploded like a flood, and his body radiated a strong fluctuation of golden magic power. Then he took a palm and hit Liu Kui''s flying sword with a golden palm.


    "Boom!" one palm hit Liu Kui''s flying sword, and Song Fei''s body flew out, immediately close to Liu Kui''s body.


    "How could you!" Liu Kui didn''t expect that his sword was broken so easily by Song Fei, and in the twinkling of an eye, Song Fei approached him at a strange speed.


    Other monks surrounding Yan Qianqian suddenly turned back after Song Fei got close to Liu Kui. In an instant, their magic weapons and spells burst out.


    The sky is full of flood and fire, accompanied by the sharp sword light of the golden way.


    The other four are also Jindan friars. With this move, Song Fei was in a sea of swords and fire, and many magic rays drowned Song Fei''s body.


    Yan Qianqian, who was not far away, looked at the turbulent flame, the golden glittering huge flying sword, the heavy and terrible flood, which was also the monk of the golden elixir. When so many spells were dropped, she was terrified. How could she resist so many terrorist attacks.


    Yan Qianqian subconsciously pressed his heart with his hand and covered his mouth with his other hand. The tough expression just now disappeared, leaving only thick worry.


    Under the attack of many spells, a long sword was born in the air. The green and black sword took up the boundless and sharp and directly cut at many attacking spells.


    One sword breaks ten thousand laws.


    Just a very simple sword broke many spells. Many proud spells were broken by Song Fei''s seemingly relaxed sword.


    The rest of the spells that came out with the help of magic weapons became extremely dim under this sword.


    The magic of the four golden elixir masters was so understated that it was just a simple sword?


    The monks were stunned and found that what song Fei said about killing them might not be big talk.


    Then, Song Fei''s cold eyes turned to Liu Kui again. A sneer gradually floated on his indifferent face and gently said to Liu Kui, "you know? When you provoked me, I wanted to cut you. Unexpectedly, I could kill you openly in the twinkling of an eye."


    "Boy, how dare you?" Liu Kui said fiercely, "if you kill me, the eldest childe will not spare you."


    At the mention of the eldest childe, the other four bodyguards with fear in their eyes suddenly burst into a crazy expression, as if they thought of a very terrible thing. If the eldest childe knew that they were running away.


    The guards could not help shivering at the thought of here, and then looked at each other. They all saw the look of death at home from each other''s eyes.


    "Kill!" many monks suddenly burst out an amazing killing intention.


    "Oh, don''t you run? I remember the bodyguard doesn''t have to stay and work hard?" Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "They won''t run." Yan Qianqian said, "their relatives and children are under the control of my eldest brother, the eldest childe Lu tiankuang. If they dare to run, they will die miserably."


    "Oh, I see." Song Fei nodded coldly, "that can only be killed."


    "Kill." the guards roared and approached Song Fei again. The one closest to him practiced the most sharp golden way. The golden flying sword was sacrificed by him, and it grew larger in an instant and cut hard at the top of Song Fei''s head.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Song Fei snorted coldly, and the green Xuan sword in his hand came out. It was many times smaller than the other party''s flying sword, and hit with his huge flying sword in an instant.


    Qingxuan sword flew a huge flying sword, kept the same speed and sharpness, and pierced the Friar''s head. Now Song Fei can feel the existence of his soul. For their sake, he left his soul to reincarnate.


    Song Fei easily killed one person. Although it frightened several others, it also released their ferocity more. With it, more fierce attacks continued to come, including the green flying sword suddenly stabbed by Liu Kui.


    At this time, Song Fei has turned around. Liu Kui''s flying sword is stabbing Song Fei from behind and toward the back of his head.


    Yan Qianqian seemed to see the scene that Song Fei''s head was pierced in an instant, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "be careful!"


    Song Fei seemed unaware. The flying sword in his hand continued to sweep away at the others. The sharp sword Qi crisscrossed around Song Fei. In this short moment, dozens of sword Qi were cut out by him.


    However, it seems that he has forgotten that there is another great enemy behind him.


    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi flew away. Each sword Qi made Yan Qianqian feel the incredible power in the distance. She didn''t expect that a small bodyguard following her could burst out such a powerful combat effectiveness.


    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi not only smashed the terrorist attack of the three Jindan friars, but also cut their bodies like thousands of huge machetes.


    "Rest in peace." Song Fei said faintly, without killing their souls, so that they had a chance to reincarnate.


    The long sword stabbed silently. This time, Liu Kui was surprisingly silent. Like an excellent killer, he maintained absolute calm and indifference before killing the target.


    assassination? Song Fei has played for ten years in his previous life, and he is also one of the most powerful assassins in the world. How could this obvious sneak attack escape his eyes and ears.


    "Bang." a transparent mask suddenly appeared on Song Fei.


    Liu Kui was full of confidence and deliberately covered up his killing intention to sneak attack, but he stabbed on a mask, which made his originally ferocious face freeze in an instant.


    Song Fei turned his head coldly, smiled faintly at Liu Kui and said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you? Because I want you to see the horror of death first."


    Then Song Fei put out his right hand and pinched his throat in Liu Kui''s unbelievable eyes. Liu Kui instantly felt a huge force pouring into his body, quickly imprisoning his cultivation, and his mana was easily imprisoned inside his body by Song Fei.


    Song Fei slowly raised his green and black sword. The sharp sword with cold light pointed at Liu Kui''s forehead and said coldly, "are you afraid?"


    "Boy, stop it!" just then, someone shouted in the distance.


    "Eldest childe!" when Liu Kui heard the familiar voice, he was suddenly overjoyed. Once again, a trace of ferocity appeared on his frightened face and said with a cold smile, "boy, kneel down and apologize. Maybe you will die more comfortably."

 Chapter 420

    Liu Kui was pinched by Song Fei''s neck and held it in the air. After hearing the voice of the eldest childe in the distance, Liu Kui not only disappeared his fear, but seemed to have taken the initiative. He even began to threaten Song Fei.


    Song Fei loosened his grip on Liu Kui''s neck, which made Liu Kui more sure of his idea. The boy didn''t dare to be presumptuous when he saw the eldest childe coming, but he was too naive and offended the eldest childe. I''m afraid he''ll find that it''s better to live than to die later.


    In the distance, the figure in the sky turned into a long rainbow. With him, there were more than a dozen brilliant long rainbows.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yan Qianqian''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly flew over and pulled Song Fei''s clothes and said, "come on, go, it''s too late if you don''t go again."


    Then, Yan Qianqian''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t go away.


    Not only the direction of the eldest childe, but also the other directions, there are terrible mana fluctuations spreading, with Yan Qianqian as the center, flying from all directions.


    At Song Fei''s speed, if you want to walk, these people can''t catch up with themselves at all. They can walk calmly without taking a shot.


    At the moment, it is rare to have Yan Qianqian''s identity as a bodyguard as a cover, coupled with the sharp rise in strength, he is not busy to go.


    Even if others doubt their identity, Song Fei doesn''t care as long as they don''t think of his relationship with Qingtian sword sect.


    In other directions, many young figures rose, many of whom Song Fei had seen in the previous gambling fight. Behind them, they also followed the friars who wanted to teach Song Fei a lesson.


    If you count the number, there are about thirty people.


    Of course, at this moment, these bodyguards are not the main force, even the leading young people are not the main force. The real main force is many senior leaders of the black fire sect and some old monsters who have reached the spiritual realm.


    Even Song Fei found that there were Yuan Ying experts in the crowd, hiding mana. It seems that he thinks others are enough to eat Song Fei, and he doesn''t intend to do it.


    Song Fei stood in place and slowly loosened Liu Kui''s neck.


    When Liu Kui saw Song Fei''s action, he immediately felt relieved and said more proudly, "ha ha, boy, you''re smart."


    Song Fei smiled at Liu Kui on his indifferent face.


    Liu Kui was more proud when he saw it in his eyes. He continued to laugh and say, "hahaha, I knew there would be this time. Where did you listen to what I said just now?"


    Without saying a word, Song Fei directly swung the green Xuan sword and split four swords against Liu Kui''s body. The four golden sword Qi instantly attacked Liu Kui''s whole body. Liu Kui couldn''t avoid this extremely fast sword Qi.


    After the sword breath, Liu Kui looked at the lower part of his body, and then saw his arms and limbs sliding slowly in the air.


    On his dull face, an incredible fear suddenly appeared. Even if the friar can get out of the body after reaching Yuanying, the flesh is also extremely precious. Every treasure of the rebirth of the flesh is extremely precious.


    Liu Kui is just a bodyguard. Although he is a high-ranking bodyguard in front of the eldest childe, his life is far from the treasure medicine that can make the broken limb grow again.


    After breaking their limbs, even if they can continue to live, their future fate will plummet. Those who have been ridiculed by themselves will climb on their heads and severely humiliate themselves.


    "He, how dare he do this!" this is Liu Kui''s most real idea. He didn''t expect that the other party clearly showed his intention to let go of himself. How dare he lay such a heavy hand on himself? No matter what he said, he is also a man of the eldest childe. Beating himself is equivalent to beating the eldest childe''s face. How dare he, a small bodyguard!


    "Boy, how dare you." sure enough, when the eldest childe saw Song Fei''s behavior, he was furious and looked at Song Fei with a murderous face.


    "Oh, isn''t this the little bodyguard of Qianqian''s family? I didn''t expect to be brave enough to rebel with them." a woman''s voice sounded, and Song Fei found that the person who made the noise was Li RuRu who bet with yanqianqian last time.


    At the moment, Yan Qianqian was still stunned. When he saw many small forces around in all directions at the same time, he knew that he could not escape anyway, and his face became very ugly.


    Song Fei walked to Yan Qianqian with Liu Kui, who was cut into a stick, and whispered to the girl who had just experienced sadness: "don''t be afraid, I''m still here."


    Yan Qianqian suddenly looked up, took a serious look at Song Fei''s face and whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. You''re just a bodyguard, and you''ve been following me for a short time."


    The voice was very low, but it clearly reached the ears of the monks.


    The eldest childe pinned his hands behind him. His cold eyes swept over Song Fei and Yan Qianqian. He sneered and said, "it''s late. If I don''t kill this son, it''s hard to dispel my anger."


    Li RuRu even "giggled" and said, "my silly sister, don''t you understand? This silly bodyguard has a crush on you and is willing to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks with you. He doesn''t want to live together, but wants to die together."


    Yan Qianqian was shocked. He looked at Song Fei with grateful eyes and whispered, "I, I don''t deserve you."


    Song Fei touched his nose. In the face of Yan Qianqian''s words, it''s really hard to answer, and the girl is still fighting. If he answers not because of her feelings, he doesn''t know what will happen. He''ll make mistakes first and explain slowly after Jun wanshuang comes out.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t answer, Yan Qianqian thought that Song Fei acquiesced. She, who was originally leaning on Song Fei, burst into tears and said to Song Fei: "you''re really stupid. You like me. Why don''t you say it earlier? It''s too late now, too late."


    The eldest childe said faintly: "three younger sisters, for the sake of our growing up together, if you tell the whereabouts of Jun wanshuang, I can let you leave and let your little lover leave with you."


    After hearing the name of Jun wanshuang, Yan Qianqian''s blurred eyes began to become clear. Sadness poured into her pretty face again. With a sad and angry smile, "my uncle Zhao died and my second uncle died, all for the sake of the saint. Even if Yan Qianqian is no longer filial, he will not violate their last wishes. Today, only the dead Yan Qianqian did not sell his Yan Qianqian."


    "Sister Qianqian, you are really a silly girl." Li RuRu smiled and advised, "you still have a great youth and a little lover who loves you and loves you. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to think about your little lover. Do you really want to see him die for you?"


    Yan Qianqian turned back and a touch of tenderness appeared on her face. He whispered to Song Fei, "are you willing to die for me?"


    After saying that, she looked nervous. She was afraid that Song Fei''s answer would make her dissatisfied.


    "I''m so stupid." Yan Qianqian asked himself and replied, "you just said that you are willing to fight with me. I really shouldn''t doubt what you said, Song Fei. Today we''re going to die. Hold me tight. Let me try the taste of love before I die."


    Yan Qianqian said, unexpectedly grabbed Song Fei''s right hand, put him on his waist, and shrunk his body in Song Fei''s arms.


    When Li RuRu saw their love before "dying", she couldn''t help cheering on the ground fire: "three younger sisters, you got such a good man. Do you have the heart to watch him die for you?"


    Yan Qianqian closed his eyes, raised his head and said, "only Yan Qianqian who died in the war, no living soft bones."


    Seeing that there was no effect in persuading Yan Qianqian, Li RuRu turned to Song Fei and said, "young brother, you are Qianqian''s personal bodyguard. You should know some news about the saint. Tell me, my sister will prepare a large group of beautiful women for you in the future. It''s a pity that you are young and die like this. There are many beautiful girls waiting for your pity."


    At this moment, the eldest childe also said coldly, "boy, if you can give the clue of the saint, I will not only spare your life, but also give you magic weapons of skill and ten beauties, how about?"


    Song Fei didn''t respond. Yan Qianqian turned her head and looked at Song Fei with some fear. She didn''t worry about Song Fei''s disclosure of Jun wanshuang, but worried about Song Fei''s betrayal.


    Yan Qianqian has just experienced stimulation, and his original spirit has become extremely unstable. At the moment, he thinks that Song Fei is in love with himself. At this moment, like a little girl in love, he cares about Song Fei''s statement very much.


    Song Fei touched his nose, smiled at the people around him and said, "it seems that I never said I would die today."


    "You, is this your truth?" hearing this sentence, Yan Qianqian''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Ha ha, well, he who knows current affairs is a hero." the eldest childe laughed.

 Chapter 421

    "I never said I was going to die today." after Song Fei said this sentence, he felt Yan Qianqian''s body trembling, as if he had experienced the saddest thing.


    "In that case, why did you lie to me just now? Didn''t you say you wanted to fight with me?" Yan Qianqian seemed to be on the edge of mental collapse, and his mood became very unstable.


    "Ha ha, boy, tell me the information about the saint and I''ll spare you." the eldest childe smiled.


    Yan Qianqian also raised his head and looked up at Song Fei''s face from bottom to top. His face showed a sneer: "waste greedy for life and fear of death, I''ll see how you tell the news of the saint." where the saint has gone, which is something that even he and Li Qiumei don''t know.


    Song Fei''s right hand subconsciously touched Yan Qianqian''s lower abdomen. Fortunately, the girl''s attention now focused on her face and directly ignored her salty pig hand.


    Song Fei smiled and said faintly to the twenty or thirty monks who were ready to fight: "I''m the bodyguard of miss three. How can I die in battle? I''ll send her out safely and kill all the people who offended miss three."


    Song Fei''s words are arrogant and domineering.


    But after the sound fell, she heard a loud laugh around. Even Yan Qianqian in her arms showed an incredible expression. She thought Song Fei had defected, but she didn''t expect that this "stupid" bodyguard should say such confident words.


    For a time, Yan Qianqian''s heart was very complicated. His expression was fixed on the spot. He didn''t know how to pick up Song Fei''s words.


    The eldest childe in the distance was indifferent and said faintly: "in that case, catch him, break his limbs, break his bones, and then let me interrogate him slowly."


    "Eldest childe, please let me come." after the eldest childe''s voice fell, a person suddenly jumped out behind Li RuRu. At the moment, he looked very ordinary, but there was a scar on his face from his left eye to his right chin, which turned his ordinary face into ferocious and terrible.


    After jumping out, the man hugged his fist and said respectfully to the eldest childe: "eldest childe, when I was away, the boy helped his master win some treasures for my lady. This is a disgrace to my lady and all our bodyguards. Please let me wash it."


    The eldest childe smiled: "I didn''t expect to have a competition today. It''s all right anyway. OK, I''ll help you. Go."


    "Childe Xie." friar scar arched his hand and then turned his eyes to Song Fei. He said faintly, "your real strength is the fifth level of golden elixir. Playing a pig and eating a tiger. No wonder I heard that you suddenly got into trouble and helped your master win the game. Boy, you hid very deep."


    Because the immortal golden body reached the fifth level of the golden elixir, when Song Fei showed the cultivation of the golden way, it seemed to outsiders that it was the fifth level of the golden elixir.


    Song Fei was waiting for Jun wanshuang to show up. Everything about her and everything depends on her decision. If he likes her, he should protect everything about her and care about all her feelings. Song Fei doesn''t want to make decisions at will.


    It''s up to Jun wanshuang to make her own decisions, but Song Fei doesn''t want to do so. He wants Jun wanshuang to be herself, not a shadow of herself.


    So since the other party had to talk to himself before the fight, Song Fei didn''t hurry or slow down: "my cultivation is hidden deeper than you think. If I want to go, none of you can stop it. The whole black fire sect can''t do it. It''s just that you offended the third young lady today. The third young sister wants me to kill, so you stay."


    Song Fei''s words could no longer be true, and he heard the monks around laughing.


    Suddenly, a friar said with a smile, "boy, you are so boastful that you dare to say that you are an enemy of the whole black fire sect. Don''t look at how many kilograms you have."


    "Brother scar, hurry up and let us see the boy''s hidden strength, ha ha." another man smiled.


    The eldest childe shook his head coldly.


    Li RuRu''s face showed an interesting look. He had seen a lot of boasters himself, but he was so calm and boastful that he saw it for the first time.


    Even Yan Qianqian said in distrustful words, "fool, you really want to die with me. I misunderstood you."


    Song Fei held Yan Qianqian in his arms and smiled gently. Looking at monk scar, he didn''t plan to take the lead.


    "Boy, you''re not old, but you have the greatest courage I''ve ever seen." the scar man snorted coldly, and then a long golden sword appeared in his hand, and then a strong light burst out on the long golden sword.


    No wonder he has such self-confidence that he thinks he can catch it with his hands.


    Monk scar is bathed in the golden light, like the golden body of the Buddha. At first glance, he has a bit of prestige. Then without saying a word, the flying sword in his hand galloped out and cut it off at the top of Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei didn''t even look at it. He snorted coldly to the monk scar. Then he felt the severe trembling of Yan Qianqian in his arms, so he gently told him, "don''t be afraid."


    After saying this, Song Fei looked up and looked coldly at friar scar. The green and dark sword in his hand suddenly swung out. Suddenly, countless sword Qi came out of the sword and swept towards the flying sword of friar scar.


    "Are you crazy to dare to resist flying sword with sword Qi?" sword Qi is just an extension of the magic power on the sword, and its power is far less than that of flying against the sword.


    "No, the sword is strange." someone exclaimed.


    Then the people saw that the infinite sword Qi blew on the friar scar''s flying sword like a storm, instantly defeated the mana on the golden flying sword and swung the flying sword away.


    Friar scar''s face was a little pale. With Song Fei''s simple skill, he had seen that the other party had some extraordinary means. He didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. He immediately summoned the flying sword with his heart and planned to use his unique skill.


    The flying sword flew back from below. After he held it in his hand, scar man felt that the foundation in his heart was enough again.


    Immediately, the scar man''s whole body glowed with golden light, which looked like a shining human light bulb from a distance.


    More terrible mana came from brother scar, and then all his mana gathered into the flying sword.


    "The scar guard is going to work hard?" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "This boy has two skills. He can force the scar to such a point with a sword." the friar in the spirit realm used an understatement, as if all things were under their control.


    Friar scar''s face was surprisingly cautious. He no longer dared to treat Song Fei as a weak person. The flying sword on his body began to grow rapidly. He held the huge sword handle in his hand. His whole body looked very small in front of the huge flying sword.


    The scar friar with a huge flying sword was like the lower boundary of the golden armor God, and the golden light on his body became more vigorous.


    "Boy, eat my sword, and the sword will open the sea!" the huge flying sword was held high by friar scar, holding the handle of the sword in both hands, and slashed it hard at Song Fei.


    The golden sword was flying in the sky, and the ten thousand feet of light shrouded Song Fei and Yan Qianqian in the light, making their figures look unusually small in this huge flying sword.


    Song Fei''s face was indifferent. He looked as if he was indifferent. The green Xuan sword was wielded again. Countless golden sword Qi broke out like a storm again. Under the huge flying sword, the infinite sword Qi swept towards the huge flying sword like a storm.


    The sword Qi was everywhere. Song Fei was like the center of the storm. His hands kept waving. The huge flying sword shrank rapidly in the midst of many sword Qi.


    The surging mana contained in the sword was quickly cut and dissipated.


    The sword Qi is too fast and dense.


    "How did this boy do it? Why can he display such dense sword Qi in an instant."


    "How can this flesh body continue to wave so intensively? Only physical cultivation can bear it."


    "It should have prompted some kind of secret method. After this shot, I''m afraid his hand will be abandoned." the last guess was accepted by most people.


    Otherwise, I really can''t explain why a small golden pill friar can exert such a high-intensity intensive sword Qi.


    The huge falling flying sword changed back to its original shape in an instant. Friar scar stared at the flying sword that was beaten back to its original shape in his hand. The corner of his eye jumped and saw many sword Qi pouring towards him.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant." friar scar quickly chopped with a flying sword in an attempt to hinder Song Fei''s infinite sword Qi.


    After only resisting the three swords, the fourth sword Qi crossed the friar scar''s defense line, making his sword holding arm instantly separated from his body. His hand had not landed yet. The subsequent sword Qi cut his falling arm into seven or eight pieces of meat again.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of brother scar, his limbs and body were instantly fragmented. Then his eyes were dark, and dozens of sword Qi rushed into his head. The irresistible brother scar, including the whole head, was cut into a fast piece of meat by the sword Qi. Not to mention, the subsequent sword Qi directly divided the chopped meat again.


    The blood dyed the sky red and sprinkled on the ground like raindrops. A complete life disappeared in an instant under the sword Qi.


    The crowd was stunned. The scene came so fast that it was too late when they wanted to rescue. Although it was only a hundred meters away, Song Fei''s sword spirit was really too fast. It was too late when they found something wrong.


    It was only a matter of a blink of an eye when the monk scar shot and fell. Many people even looked forward to watching a good play. This one-sided situation has been staged in front of everyone.


    Friar scar is definitely a strong man among many friars. At the moment, he was killed in an instant, which made the other friars swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    When the breeze blew, even the very light soft wind felt chilly on the monks. Many people found that in a short moment, there was a layer of virtual sweat on their back.


    Song Fei kept a calm face all the time, holding a bloody green sword and pointing to the people from afar: "who''s next?"

 Chapter 422

    It was easy to kill one person. Many monks recovered from the shock until the scar friar was completely turned into a rain of blood.


    Yan Qianqian was held in Song Fei''s arms and looked at the blood rain all over the sky, as if he saw the red leaves flying all over the sky. Instead of feeling bloody, he felt very relieved.


    "Ah, boy, you must die." not far away, a shrill cry broke the silence around, and Li RuRu roared.


    Friar scar is the most powerful friar under her command. She belongs to a part of her family. Now she is beheaded. Li RuRu is equivalent to losing more than half of her strength, which is definitely an unbearable loss.


    Not far away, the eldest childe was indifferent and looked at Song Fei calmly, as if everything was still under his control.


    Facing the challenge of Song Fei''s horizontal sword, the eldest childe looked around for a week. Those friars who were afraid in their eyes said faintly: "who killed him, made him the head of the bodyguard and controlled the regiment of 100 people."


    Although the bodyguards who come here are all internal bodyguards and have a higher status than ordinary bodyguards, they can''t compare with the bodyguard leader who really controls power. If they can become the bodyguard head of the flame army, they will get much more resources every day than now.


    Friars, originally fighting with heaven and earth, exchange their lives for resources all the time,


    The guards'' eyes turned red, pinched the magic weapon and flying sword in their hands, and their faces became crazy.


    "Kill!" a friar shouted. These friars in Chamberlain clothes began to cast spells and magic weapons, falling like raindrops on Song Fei and Yan Qianqian.


    This time, a full 20 people attacked at the same time, accompanied by many magic weapons and spells. Even the friars in the spiritual realm couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing many people make moves, some monks who want to strive for credit have red eyes. If they make moves slowly or not strong enough, they are likely to make others cheap.


    More monks began to use their own means to press the bottom of the box and bombard Song Fei with their strongest spells and magic weapons.


    With the attack of twenty or thirty golden elixirs, the whole sky seemed to tremble with terrible mana.


    The flame is towering, as if to burn the sky into red and Song Fei into nothingness. The gray and thick mana, like huge mountains, pressed against Song Fei''s head. The mana of each earth road friar represents a huge mountain to suppress Song Fei. The emerald green representing vitality came as scheduled. The vines composed of thousands of green Manas wrapped around Song Fei''s body. Among the thousands of vines, Song Fei was as small as a bee in the grass.


    Among them is the unbreakable golden flying sword, which is always in danger of piercing Song Fei.


    The people joined hands and really had the power of earth shaking. The eldest childe watching the war in the distance nodded with satisfaction.


    The other spiritual friars who didn''t do anything stroked their beards and nodded with a smile.


    "Are you afraid?" Song Fei asked softly.


    "I should be afraid. I don''t know why. I''m not afraid now." Yan Qianqian said.


    "That''s good, let''s continue to kill." Song Fei smiled. The green black sword in his hand suddenly became larger under the blessing of Song Fei''s magic. Song Fei held the 30 meter long flying sword in his hand with one hand.


    Holding the golden giant sword out of proportion to his own model, Song Fei''s body jumped out in an instant.


    At the speed of fengdun, Song Fei''s speed was as fast as lightning and as misty as a ghost. In an instant, he came to a friar attacking himself.


    Many attacks did not stop Song Fei''s footsteps, so he rushed out.


    "Boy, I''m going through so many spells. I''m seriously injured. It''s just cheaper for me." in front of Song Fei, a golden elixir bearded man smiled grimly and waved a huge axe at Song Fei''s head.


    "Childish." Song Fei hummed softly. Then he split the huge flying sword in his hand and directly split the bearded friar from the top of his head. The whole man was evenly split in two.


    The blood stained sky, the body divided into two halves fell silently.


    At this time, many spells hit. Song Fei''s body flashed again, bringing boundless space ripples. The next moment, he appeared in front of the three internal attendants who shot at him.


    "Stop!" one of the friars shouted. Then a friar of the way of earth beside him released a shield magic weapon to resist in front of the three.


    The dark shield became larger in an instant. It was filled with thick earth power. The earth system was thick and the defense was the best. The earth friar was relieved to see that he had won the first hand for himself.


    The huge shield blocked Song Fei''s sight and covered the three people behind the shield. No matter how the boy attacked, I''m afraid they will be resisted by the shield commanded by the friar of the earth road.


    Song Fei didn''t even look at the shield in front of him. He cut out the huge green and black sword in his hand.


    The huge flying sword, 30 meters long, cut through the void, as if it cut through the world. The huge sword light cut the shield in the eyes of many people. The three monks who just loosened the shield and planned to attack again immediately cut their waist.


    After the waist cut, Song Fei drew several swords continuously, and the infinite sword Qi broke out again. The flesh bodies of the three monks who had just been waist cut were instantly cut into pieces of meat foam.


    The blood rain fell again, providing the most nourishing nourishment for the fragrant grass in the coming year.


    "Brothers, hold on, this boy has used a secret method, and he won''t last long." the waiter shouted loudly to cheer himself up and keep the density of others.


    Song Fei has just finished killing people, and the dense attacks behind him arrive as promised.


    At this time, Song Fei didn''t move, but looked up slightly and looked at the many attacks shrouded above his head.


    "Ha ha, that boy is really bad. Let me kill him." when the friars saw that Song Fei stood still and was under the attack of the people, they suddenly became excited, as if they had seen that they had been promoted to the head of 100 people.


    The monks who launched the attack were red faced and ferocious. They looked forward to seeing Song Fei bombarded to slag under their attack. They just pity the charming third lady in his arms, but many brothers coveted her, but they had to sacrifice for the position of the head of the hundred people.


    The crowd watched Song Fei struggle with great interest. The more people Song Fei killed, the greater the pleasure they felt after killing Song Fei. However, no one screamed for revenge for his companions. The people who shot only fought for their own status.


    The golden flying sword in Song Fei''s hand moved again, holding a huge flying sword like a warrior and cutting into the sky.


    "Boom." the fierce flame, the ferocious flood and the huge mountain peak were all chopped up under Song Fei''s sword, which became the most basic aura and dissipated in the sky.


    The eldest childe frowned. Beside him, an old man bowed his head and said, "eldest childe, I''m afraid this boy is more than the realm of golden elixir. If he goes on like this, the internal waiter may suffer heavy casualties."


    The eldest childe breathed a sigh and said faintly, "I don''t want to see the monkey anymore. It''s up to you to catch him."


    "Yes." the old man answered, flashed and rushed into the battlefield.


    After Song Fei chopped many spells, he suddenly felt that there was more powerful magic behind him. When he looked back at dusk, he saw three old men blocking the sky in three directions. They all lit up with strong fire. In their hands, they cast flame spells. In front of each person''s body, they turned into a huge flame long knife and cut towards Song Fei''s head.


    "Be careful, they did it. These are the elders of my black fire sect." Yan Qianqian suddenly exclaimed.


    "The elder of the black fire sect?" Song Fei smiled. "I killed him before, but it should be easier now."


    "Hum, boy, don''t be arrogant." an old man sneered. The three people joined hands, and the three flame long knives fell quickly. The raging flame shrouded Song Fei''s head, as if he had been sent to purgatory.


    "Flame?" Song Fei sneered, and his body immediately pulled up and flew towards the three people above his head.


    "Get down?" the three flame friars shouted and urged the flame to fall to Song Fei.


    In the cold laughter, the cold silkworm robe on Song Fei''s body was cold and cold, and resisted all the raging flames outside his body. The cold silkworm robe could resist even the flame of the governor''s Tiansha flame. How could he care about the flame Sabre of the three people in front of him.


    With a little mana, Song Fei got out of the three flame sabres, and the three flame sabres disappeared silently.


    This scene greatly changed the faces of the three old people. Even some other old people in the spirit realm who watched the war also showed surprised expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s body rose and rushed to one of the flame friars.


    "Stop him." the eldest childe immediately shouted when he saw something wrong. The golden pill Friar and the black fire sect can afford to lose a few, but the loss of one friar in the spirit realm is a huge loss for the black fire sect.


    After hearing the eldest childe''s drink, the rest of the elders in the spirit realm couldn''t continue to watch the war. They shot at the battlefield one after another, trying to surround Song Fei and kill him.


    The seven or eight channels were far more powerful than the golden pill friars, and shot in the direction of Song Fei like fast lightning.


    But compared with Song Fei, they are still a little worse.


    Before they arrived, Song Fei held Yan Qianqian and came to his goal.


    "Go at ease." Song Fei said calmly to the old man.


    "Boy, when I''m a soft persimmon? Pinch it as you want?" the old man was angry when he heard Song Fei''s understatement.


    "Soft persimmons?" Song Fei shook his head and smiled. "In my eyes, you are not even as good as persimmons."


    "I''ll fight with you." the old man was furious when he heard the speech. Then he saw that Song Fei''s huge long sword split at him in an instant. The old man tried to resist it with mana, but he was frightened to find that his mana was chopped in front of the green and black sword like paper paste.


    Similarly, after cutting off the flesh, Song Fei''s sword shook slightly, and the sword Qi spread in an instant. A spiritual friar, like the Jindan friar just now, became a bloody rain in Song Fei''s hands.


    It''s so easy to kill a spirit realm.

 Chapter 423

    The old man in the spiritual realm stained the sky with blood and added more plump nourishment to the fragrant grass below.


    This scene really shocked everyone. The most obvious thing is that some young ladies and CHILDES brought by the eldest childe. Their faces have become very ugly at the moment.


    Li RuRu said in a fierce voice, "boy, you are so cruel. As a master, you should pretend to be a weak person and kill the golden pill friar. You must die!"


    Song Fei looked back at Li RuRu faintly. Inexplicably, looking at Song Fei''s calm eyes, Yan RuRu seemed to have a suffocating pressure.


    The seven spiritual friars behind him still flew in the direction of Song Fei. The eldest childe clenched his teeth and looked at Song Fei. He really hoped to combine the strength of the seven people to kill Song Fei on the spot.


    The faces of the seven spiritual friars were stained with a heavy touch. They looked at each other and knew that at this moment, they had to do their best. In front of them was a strong enemy with hidden strength.


    The rest of the Jindan friars have been far away and can only use magic to attack far away. They are already cold at the moment. Even the spiritual friars are like paper paste under Song Fei''s sword. How can they resist.


    The confident waiters who had vowed to take Song Fei just now felt very glad that they were still alive. If they were as cruel and close as those who had been killed just now, they might have died just now.


    At the same time, the eldest childe said to the old man who had been silent on the left: "old Liu, please catch this boy." Yuan Ying''s friar, even the son of Lu tiankuang, is respectful to him.


    "Don''t worry, eldest childe. He killed my black fire sect. I must catch him." Liu Laoshen said.


    In the sky, Song Fei glanced at the old man in the spirit realm and said to Yan Qianqian, "how do you deal with these people?"


    "Kill them? Kill my second uncle, these people have a share." Yan Qianqian bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Oh? That really should be killed." Song Fei smiled. After saying this, he suddenly clapped his hand on Yan Qianqian.


    Yan Qianqian saw Song Fei''s action and said, "you!" after that, he found that his body was controlled by a magic force and flew away in a moment.


    In the inverted flight, Yan Qianqian suddenly changed his face. Is it true that, as others said, he depends on secret methods and can''t last long?


    "You have to hold on." thought of this, Yan Qianqian was anxious to cry.


    "Wang Lao, go and catch Yan Qianqian." when the eldest childe saw this behind the scenes, he suddenly looked happy and shouted at Wang Lao. As long as Yan Qianqian is captured, isn''t that boy captured obediently?


    At the moment, a big bowl appeared in Song Fei''s hand. The sky covering bowl became bigger and covered the sky in an instant.


    The people knew the goods and immediately recognized the extraordinary of this magic weapon.


    "Spirit, it''s spirit." a monk shouted.


    "Is it a medium-grade spirit weapon or a top-grade spirit weapon?" the faces of the old people in the spirit realm changed greatly. Even they themselves had only one magic weapon of the lower grade of the spirit weapon. Although these people did not have a higher magic weapon, they could feel the extraordinary of the sky covering bowl, and immediately felt a heavy pressure, as if the sky covering bowl on their head would be crushed.


    The rest of the golden elixir friars turned pale. They felt the power they couldn''t resist from the sky covering bowl.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you catch the enemy." at this time, a dignified voice sounded. An old man in black appeared in front of them and blocked them and Song Fei.


    "It''s old Liu," shouted the friar Jindan.


    "Old Liu made a move, the strong one in Yuanying territory." old Liu stopped in front of Song Fei and looked at Song Fei angrily. His magic power was uncertain. Although he had no magic weapon in his hand, he was like a peerless master with absolute confidence.


    His black clothes made him as invincible as the God of war.


    The terrible mana fluctuation reassured the internal servants and the old men in the spiritual realm and greatly increased their confidence.


    "Yes, it''s time to end. I don''t have to wait any longer." Song Fei smiled, then took a move, put away the sky covering bowl in the air, and said to Liu Kui, who was released by him in the distance, "now, you can die in peace."


    "Boy, I''ve ruined my life, but I''ll die in peace when I can see you killed." Liu Kui laughed.


    "Childish." Song Fei''s body was again rippled with layers of space. In the stunned eyes of the people, old Liu, who had just blocked Song Fei, showed an extremely surprised expression.


    The boy broke through old Liu''s blockade and appeared in front of Liu Kui.


    Qingxuan sword cut out countless sword Qi again.


    "Ah!" facing countless terrible sword Qi, Liu Kui said secretly, "how can this happen? He hasn''t died yet. I haven''t seen him die yet." with reluctance, Liu Kui was finally killed by Song Fei.


    "Boy, I''m angry." behind me, Liu Hit Song Fei like a meteor.


    "Old and immortal, noisy." Song Fei snorted coldly. He slapped the old friar with a slap. Then a huge fire red palm appeared. In the frightened eyes of many people, he slapped old Liu''s burly body out.


    In order to avoid being recognized, Song Fei also deliberately changed the flame into the original red. In this way, although the strength is seriously weakened, it is enough to deal with a first-class friar of Yuanying.


    He unexpectedly shot old Liu, who is an expert in Yuanying territory. Yuanying old monster.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned and forgot to attack. In particular, the waiters of the golden elixir realm looked at each other, looking incredible and shocked.


    After fighting for so long, I was fighting with a strong man in Yuanying realm. This fucking survived. If it was spread, it would be famous enough for the whole Zixia fairy tale area.


    "You, who are you and who are you? What''s your intention to come to our black fire sect?" the eldest childe''s face finally became unusually ugly. At this moment, how can he not see that song Feigang did it on purpose. Such a powerful monk sneaked into the black fire sect and said there was no attempt. I''m afraid three-year-old children don''t believe it.


    Now, Song Fei has shown his real strength to beat Liu Lao with one hand. He is really not his opponent.


    The eldest childe really wants to mobilize the power of the whole black fire sect to suppress him immediately, but it''s a pity that today, a super powerful childe came to greet him and marry Jun wanshuang. Lu tiankuang led other powerful monks of the sect to meet him. All the strong left the church. They may really be carried by him.


    Yu Guang, the eldest childe, suddenly caught a red figure. It was Yan Qianqian, who had just been photographed by Song Fei. Although he didn''t understand why Song Fei sent Yan Qianqian out, the eldest childe had to fight for it. He hoped to catch her and make Song Fei afraid. From his performance just now, he still cared about Yan Qianqian.


    Yan Qianqian flew in the direction of the cold spring cave. When he saw the cold spring cave, the eldest childe seemed to think of something. He suddenly showed a happy look on his face and shouted to the direction of the cold spring Cave: "elder Nangong, elder Chen, you must have seen it. Catch Yan Qianqian and help me retreat from the enemy."


    At the entrance of Hanquan cave, two figures emerged. One of the old men said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, eldest childe. Since this person violates our black fire sect, we will not stand idly by." after that, one hand leaned out and grabbed Yan Qianqian who flew upside down.


    Behind Yan Qianqian, a huge red palm suddenly appeared. The terrible mana of friar Yuanying almost suffocated Yan Qianqian. Now he has resumed his action and can''t escape this palm anyway.


    "Why?" Yan Qianqian didn''t know whether to ask himself or Song Fei. He obviously could shoot old Liu and had the strength to protect himself. Why did he throw himself away? This time, he really can''t escape, and will he save himself?


    Song Fei touched his nose and patted Yan Qianqian, mainly because he didn''t want someone to be jealous. Should he always hold Yan Qianqian and be seen by someone? But this is really hard to say.


    When the fiery red palm was about to catch Yan Qianqian, suddenly a cold air appeared on the fiery red palm. After the fiery red palm was contaminated with the cold air, it unexpectedly began to freeze strangely, and the freezing spread rapidly. Before Yan Qianqian''s body landed on the palm, the original terrible flame palm turned into an ice palm. This strange scene, Deeply shocked all the monks.


    In the distance, old Liu of Yuanying realm flew up from the ground. Seeing this behind the scenes, he suddenly exclaimed, "no, there are experts in the way of cold ice."


    Song Fei smiled faintly, hoping she hadn''t seen her holding yanqianqian just now.


    At this time, the black mountain peak with cold ice cave suddenly trembled violently, as if it had experienced a huge earthquake.


    The shaking became more and more serious and attracted everyone''s attention. After shaking to a certain extent, the whole black mountain burst open.


    Two old Nangong and old Chen, who guarded the cold ice cave, changed their faces greatly. They had guarded the cold ice cave for many years, but they had never seen such a strange phenomenon.


    I spent most of my life guarding the cold spring cave. Today, the cold spring cave collapsed, as if I had devoted half my life to it, and dissipated at the moment when the black mountain was broken.


    The faces of the two old men were suddenly excited, and even a red madness appeared on their faces.


    After the cold ice cave was broken, a white figure slowly rose from the ruins. Jun wanshuang was dressed in white, and his skin was as white as snow. With the cold air from the cold spring cave, the beautiful Jun wanshuang came like an ice fairy.


    The jade feet were exposed, and Jun wanshuang came step by step, step by step with peace and smile.


    "I''m here. I heard that many people are looking for me." Jun wanshuang looked up, and his suffocating face appeared in front of many monks, sweeping his cold eyes at the people.


    They suddenly found that after more than a year''s absence, Jun wanshuang poured out desperate pressure. However, it is also more attractive. Such a fairy like figure is a figure that you dare not think of in your dream.


    "Tell me, where''s my mother?" Jun wanshuang said faintly. Although her words were relaxed, they seemed to press a terrible volcano under her words. If someone''s answer made her unwilling, the terrible flame would burst out and drown all.

 Chapter 424

    The clear sky ushered in the flying snow. In the wind and snow, Jun wanshuang in a white dress stepped on the void and came to the earth like an ice fairy.


    In particular, the momentum on Jun wanshuang''s body radiated without convergence, which made all the monks in the ice and snow feel the bone chilling cold.


    Facing Jun wanshuang''s question, a trace of anger appeared on the eldest childe''s face, but it soon disappeared. He tried to put on a calm expression and shouted to Jun wanshuang: "tell the saint, Master Li will go with the sect leader to meet your fiance. They must be coming soon."


    "My fiance?" Jun wanshuang said angrily, "if you still want to sell me, you can be punished!"


    "Saint, this is the meaning of all the members of the black fire sect. Please also consider the saint for the overall situation." the eldest childe said in a deep voice.


    Song Fei couldn''t help laughing: "the overall situation? Sacrificing others to make you selfish is called the overall situation?"


    "Boy, you don''t have the right to talk here." the eldest childe was angry.


    Song Fei''s cold eyes stabbed the eldest childe''s face and instantly turned into a dark shadow


    "Stop, boy." boss Liu in Yuanying territory drank and immediately took a palm to block the eldest childe in front of him, trying to stop Song Fei for a moment.


    "You dare to stop me!" Song Fei snorted coldly. He drew out the green and dark sword in his hand, directly cut the palm of mana into nothingness, then passed through the virtual shadow of the palm and came to the big childe with a frightened face.


    "Boy, dare you." the eldest childe shouted in horror.


    There was a sharp sword light in the air. The eldest childe was frightened to find that his lower body was cut off by blocking his waist, leaving only his upper body.


    "Ah! Ah!" the eldest childe howled bitterly.


    Song Fei held the eldest childe''s neck, which was only half of his body, and smiled faintly at him: "now? Is there any chance for me to speak?"


    "You, you must die." the eldest childe''s face has been distorted. He really didn''t expect that the boy who has been despised by him should have such incredible power.


    How can such a young face be so powerful? It''s a great achievement to promote himself to the spiritual realm at the age of 50.


    As for the other waiters, when Jun wanshuang appeared strong, coupled with the prestige of Song Fei, they were frightened. At the moment, let alone save the eldest childe, it''s thank God that they can not be missed by the other party.


    On Song Fei''s green Xuan sword, countless sword Qi were cut out again, cutting the eldest childe directly into pieces. This scene made other monks, especially the young monks of Li RuRu''s generation, feel numb and fear.


    Is this really the waiter who follows Yan Qianqian? I have never paid attention to him. How can he be so powerful.


    The two elders guarding the cold spring cave flew up with a gloomy face, flew to Jun wanshuang and said, "saint, destroying the cold spring cave is a great crime, and killing the eldest childe is even more a crime. If you take the overall situation into account, we''ll plead with the sect leader and spare your life."


    Then, the two old men said to Song Fei, "as for you, boy, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we will chase you to death."


    Song Fei ignored them and slowly flew to Jun wanshuang. As for the threat of the two old men, Song Fei didn''t look at them. He came back and said to Yan Qianqian around Jun wanshuang, "don''t worry, you''ll be fine."


    Yan Qianqian also has a dull face. Song Fei''s performance has exceeded her imagination. At this moment, she found that what she thought was wrong. This is a super master. Naturally, there is no situation of dying for herself, but he has never paid attention to these people in front of her.


    Thinking that he had been fighting with himself, Yan Qianqian suddenly felt his face a little hot and secretly told himself that it was all his wishful thinking. Don''t think more.


    Seeing Yan Qianqian lowering his head, Song Fei didn''t go on, but said to Jun wanshuang, "what should we do about these people? Kill them?"


    As soon as Song Fei''s light words came out, the monks in the distance immediately shivered. This guy was so cruel that he was going to kill us all.


    Many people looked at Jun wanshuang pale and waited for his answer.


    Some people flew away in an instant. However, he just flew out, and Song Fei''s flying sword also flew out in an instant, turning into a huge golden flying sword. Several friars who just flew out were killed by a sword before they flew far away.


    This scene shocked everyone, and then heard Song Fei''s faint way: "the saint didn''t say to go, no one is allowed to go."


    "Good! Good! Saint, you are very good!" at this time, Liu laofei of Yuanying realm flew up and said fiercely to Jun wanshuang, "you dare to collude with outsiders to kill my black fire sect disciples. Do you still deserve to be the saint of my holy fire sect?"


    Song Fei ignored the words behind him and focused on Jun wanshuang''s face. These people were Jun wanshuang''s former classmates. Song Fei respected her decision.


    Jun wanshuang closed her eyes, as if she were doing a very fierce ideological struggle.


    Yan Qianqian said tearfully, "holy women, they killed almost all my relatives. You have to avenge me." the saddest thing is Yan Qianqian. For the sake of the holy women, his relatives were almost caught, killed and caught. She doesn''t know whether she escaped or not.


    The other monks looked in horror at Jun wanshuang''s direction, especially after hearing Yan Qianqian''s words, for fear that Jun wanshuang ordered to kill them.


    As for Song Fei, Qingxuan sword becomes bigger and hangs on his head, but everyone knows that Song Fei is waiting for Jun wanshuang''s decision. If Jun wanshuang orders to kill, this sword will immediately become a deadly flying sword.


    "Saint, please don''t kill me. My subordinates just obey orders." the waiter couldn''t stand the depressed atmosphere and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Saint sister, we grew up together. We just listen to the elders." there are also young ladies begging Jun wanshuang. They have also seen that although there are three Yuan Ying friars on their side, I''m afraid they can''t stop Song Fei and Jun wanshuang.


    "Saint, don''t mistake yourself!" in the distance, old Liu suddenly shouted.


    The cold wind floated gently, and Jun wanshuang''s lips finally moved. Everyone who saw this scene immediately raised their hearts, including Yan Qianqian, who also looked at Jun wanshuang with tearful eyes.


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes didn''t open, but said faintly: "The Revenge of Yan Qianqian''s family can''t be ignored. The person who ordered was the senior level of heihuo sect, Lu tiankuang was the mastermind, and these people in front of us..."


    When it comes to this, everyone raised their heart to their throat, but they were full of sweat in the cold wind. Almost everyone found that they had never been so nervous in their life as at this moment.


    Then I heard Jun wanshuang whisper: "kill these people in front of you. It can be regarded as collecting some interest for Qianqian."


    When the sound fell, old Liu turned into a Changhong and flew away in the distance. As for the two old men guarding Hanquan cave, their faces changed greatly. They couldn''t even believe that this sentence came from Jun wanshuang.


    "Want to go?" in the sky, a huge sky covering bowl was knocked down to completely block the space within a radius of tens of miles. Unless someone''s strength exceeds Song Fei and forcibly breaks the blockade, no one can escape the power of the sky covering bowl.


    "In such a hurry?" Song Fei''s body suddenly appeared in front of Liu, with a huge green Xuan sword hanging over his head and smiled at Liu.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you!" old Liu shouted, and then a green flying sword appeared in his hand, which turned into thousands of sword lights to strangle Song Fei.


    "Too weak." Song Fei said faintly, and all the mana in his body turned into golden light. Song Fei''s whole person was shining in an instant, and the green Xuan sword became huge. Song Fei took it in his hand and cut it hard at Liu''s old body.


    Jun wanshuang blocked old man Nangong and old man Chen and blocked their way.


    Nangong old man said angrily with a black face, "saint, do you really want to seduce outsiders, betray our black fire sect and kill our compatriots?"


    "Don''t say these high sounding childish words. You know more about right and wrong than I do." Jun wanshuang sneered contemptuously, "peeping at my saint for thousands of years and trying to marry me out, so as to occupy all resources. Do you think we are deaf and blind, can''t see or hear?"


    "Even so, it''s also a matter within our black fire sect. It''s wrong for you to collude with outsiders." old Chen blushed angrily.


    "Collude with outsiders? If you collude with the third childe of Huaxian sect and force me out with their power, it''s not collusion with outsiders?" Jun wanshuang shook his head. "It''s useless to say more. Since you''ve already started to kill, why blame me for being ruthless. Let''s give you a chance."


    "I''ve achieved Yuanying for many years. I''m not afraid of you, who just stepped into Yuanying." old Chen shouted and roared in the distance, "give me a hand if you don''t want to die."


    The spirit realm and the golden pill friar, who had been frightened in the distance, suddenly turned back, squeezed the magic weapon in his hand and immediately operated the magic power.


    "Hoo." in the sight of many friars, a huge golden flying sword suddenly appeared. It chopped in the air and instantly killed five Jindan friars who had just shot. The surviving friars turned their heads and saw Song Fei coming slowly in the void. In this short time, his palm actually carried Liu''s head.


    In this short moment, old Liu died without trace. This is a generation of Yuanying old monster experts. The existence of thousands of years old yuan was killed in this way.


    Song Fei pinched his hand and instantly pinched Liu Lao''s head into meat foam. In the meat foam, a transparent figure suddenly appeared and flew away in the distance.


    "Yuan Ying is separated?" Song Fei snorted coldly. "Having a flesh body is not my opponent. Can you escape now?"


    The huge green Xuan sword split at old Liu''s Yuanying in an instant.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, even if I''m a slave or a maid. Don''t kill me." the longer people live, the more afraid they are of death. There is only one Yuanying. At the moment, old Liu finally begged for mercy for fear of death. He is a Yuanying friar. He has just lived for more than 1000 years. There are still a long time waiting for him. He hasn''t lived enough.


    "Regret?" Song Fei''s faint voice sounded in old Liu''s ear.


    "I regret it. I regret that I shouldn''t help Zhou to do evil or be an enemy with the saint. Please forgive me. You will have a subordinate of Yuanying realm in the future." old Liu''s words were very hasty. He was afraid that he spoke too slowly. Song Fei killed himself before he heard it.

 Chapter 425

    The monk in the distance watched as Liu Lao''s head was brutally crushed by Song Fei, leaving only one Yuanying begging for mercy. He seemed to feel that the whole world was gray and life could not see the future.


    Friar Yuanying, how many people have devoted their whole life to the realm that can only be reached after countless times of near death. They have fallen into such a pitiful situation and are begging for mercy from a young man.


    The huge pressure also enveloped the people. Friars Yuanying were already in danger. When the dust of the dialogue between Song Fei and Liu Lao settled, it was their turn.


    "Let me go." seeing the green xuanjian approaching, old Liu''s Yuanying roared, "I''m willing to swear allegiance to you. If you betray, five thunders will roar. You need to know that the monk values his promise."


    If you make a heavy oath to heaven, you really can''t betray, otherwise there will be great disaster every time you break through.


    A subordinate of Yuanying is definitely a capable assistant. Old Liu feels that he has spoken to this, and the other party will be moved.


    "You deserve to be my subordinate? This is an insult to my subordinate." this is the last sentence Liu heard in the world. Never thought that Song Fei didn''t even think about it for a second, so he decisively killed his Yuanying.


    Yuan Ying dissipated and became the most basic heaven and earth aura. In a moment, the aura in this heaven and earth became extremely rich. If you can cultivate in such a rich heaven and earth aura, the cultivation speed can be increased by a hundred times.


    Of course, this kind of richness is not comparable to the place where the aura of heaven and earth is rich. In that place, the aura can be maintained for a long time, and here, with the gradual absorption of the aura, it will fade away quickly.


    After killing old Liu''s Yuanying, Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at more than 20 monks in the spirit realm and golden elixir in front of him, showing a charming smile: "it''s time to send you on the road. In order to alleviate your pain, I suggest you make a better self-determination."


    "Brothers, fight with him." a friar drank loudly, then held a flying sword and chopped at Song Fei.


    After seeing Song Fei''s cruel means, seeing someone take the lead, other monks also used their own magic to blow at Song Fei.


    "Holy land, golden elixir." Song Fei''s voice was very light, as if he were talking to himself. "Once upon a time, I looked in awe at the friar of golden elixir. For the friar of holy land, I seemed to see an immortal. Time was like running water. In a moment, these people became so weak." the voice fell, and the huge green and dark sword in the air flashed golden light again, A spell that bombards many people.


    "Wan Shuang has a heavy feeling. It''s hard to kill you. Let me be the executioner." Song Fei sighed, and the majestic mana burst out in an instant. All kinds of spells in front of him were cut empty by the green Xuan sword.


    These people will not be Liu''s opponent, let alone Song Fei.


    The green Xuan sword didn''t stay any longer. After breaking many spells, it came to the top of everyone''s head in an instant. Then he cut off the frightened and helpless faces below.


    "Qianqian, I''m wrong, please forgive me." Li RuRu looked at Yan Qianqian with pathetic eyes. Yan Qianqian bit his lips and ruthlessly avoided Li RuRu''s eyes.


    "Ah!" without hesitation, the green xuanjian cut off the beautiful and flirtatious Li RuRu, which immediately disappeared into a wisp of smoke. Then endless sword gas was emitted, and any monk who survived was cut and crushed under the sword gas.


    The blood poured into the land below like rain. The sky covering bowl immediately threw a yellow halo and sucked in all the dropped storage rings. No matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Moreover, these are big mosquitoes. Song Fei will not let go of their storage rings.


    In just a few breaths, the world was much cleaner. There were many monks, but now there are only old Nangong and old Chen who fought with Jun wanshuang in the distance.


    Song Fei saw that although Jun wanshuang was beating two old men, it might be because he had just entered the realm of Yuanying. He was not proficient in the use of magic. He was practicing with two old men.


    Seeing this, Song Fei didn''t hurry to help. He practiced silently and absorbed the rich aura in the air.


    The cold air of the air is overflowing, and the whole sky has become a sea of ice and snow. Two old men have been guarding outside the cold spring cave for many years. What they understand is also the way of cold ice. No wonder they covet the inheritance of the saint.


    The victory or defeat is doomed. Song Fei has no intention to see Jun wanshuang fight with them. He just blocks the sky and doesn''t let the two old men escape.


    After practicing silently for a while, Song Fei has recovered to his peak, and then began to count his income this time.


    The most valuable ring is naturally the ring from old man Liu in Yuanying territory. It is worthy of being a Yuanying expert who has lived for thousands of years. The value of the storage ring is about 300000 spirit stones.


    As for the wealth of more than 20 other people, they are not as valuable as old man Liu. Thirty people, including seven or eight spiritual monks, have a combined wealth of only 250000.


    Killing people and seizing treasure is indeed the best shortcut to get rich.


    After Song Fei sighed, he immediately swept at the two old men, as if he saw the two big bosses of the best equipment in the online game, and it was still the kind that would explode.


    The battle was coming to an end. Before long, although the two old men tried their best, they were still unable to defeat Jun wanshuang''s icy way and were successfully killed by Jun wanshuang.


    Since then, all the friars and two old Yuanying who came to intercept Yan Qianqian were killed.


    As for the storage rings left by the two old men, Song Fei used the cover bowl to inhale the bottom of the bowl. Jun wanshuang smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    Soon, the three met.


    "Do you know?" Yan Qianqian suddenly found that things were more complicated than he thought.


    "We know each other very well." Song Fei nodded expressionless.


    "Saint, save my family." remembering the moment when she escaped, Yan Qianqian''s tears fell again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go now." Jun wanshuang stroked Yan Qianqian''s tears and said softly.


    At this time, all the senior leaders of the black fire sect left and naturally let Jun wanshuang in and out. Jun wanshuang was already familiar with the black fire sect and could no longer be familiar with it. Although he met many low-level monks along the way, these people didn''t dare to stop because Jun wanshuang took the lead and the master was not there.


    Originally, Song Fei asked if he wanted to kill all the people he saw. He was directly rejected by Jun wanshuang. Anyway, many people here are not participants in the conspiracy, or don''t know the inside story at all. As former colleagues, Jun wanshuang can''t bear to kill them.


    Soon, the three found the third uncle Yan Xinyu whose mana was imprisoned.


    When Yan Xinyu saw Yan Qianqian, he thought Yan Qianqian was also caught. When he saw Jun wanshuang appear, he was overjoyed and even said, "the saint is all right. It''s great."


    "I''m sorry for your family." Jun wanshuang said.


    "Saint, don''t say that. The old saint has great kindness to our family. Even if she is broken, she can''t return." Yan Xinyu said.


    Song Fei interrupted their dialogue: "don''t talk about the past. Their experts don''t know when to come back. Moreover, since there are great forces coming to greet the wedding, if there are experts, they will be in trouble. We need to think about it in the long run."


    "You?" Yan Xinyu frowned at Song Fei. "I remember you. You are an internal servant recruited by Qian Qian. Originally, my second brother and I were very optimistic about you. You still don''t leave at the moment. I thank you very much, but you shouldn''t disrespect the saint. How to make a decision? The saint has her own decision. How can you be an internal servant?"


    "Third uncle, you''re wrong." Jun wanshuang smiled. "He entered the black fire sect because he saved me. I''ll talk about the specific things later."


    "Oh!" Yan Xinyu said suspiciously.


    But then he found that things were really beyond his imagination. Jun wanshuang said to Song Fei, "what should I do next?"


    Yan Xinyu didn''t expect Jun wanshuang to take Song Fei as the backbone and ask him what he meant.


    Song Fei naturally accepted Jun wanshuang''s words, "I have a grudge against the star dusk rain of the Zixiao fairy tale, and it''s not appropriate to fight within the scope of the Zixia fairy tale. Let''s go out of the scope of influence of the Zixia fairy tale and leave clues along the way. In order to explain to the so-called third childe of Huaxian sect, they will certainly find it all the way. We''ll discuss it in the long run."


    "OK, that''s it." Jun wanshuang replied without thinking.


    "Third uncle, why don''t you go." Jun wanshuang said to Yan Xinyu, who was stunned.


    Yan Xinyu stared at Song Fei and said excitedly, "do you have a grudge against xingmuyu? Do you know who that is?"


    "I know." Song Fei said calmly, "Lei xuhao, who once talked to Lei xuhao in thunder immortal''s mansion, planned to kill me. Lei xuhao broke his hand. Xingmuyu is fine."


    "What?" Yan Xinyu was a little dull. He had been practicing in this area for nearly a thousand years. He had heard of xingmuyu and Lei xuhao, two names as heavy as mountains. Since childhood, he developed the habit of respecting xingmuyu as respectful to the emperor. He had never heard that these two people wanted someone to die and he could survive. But the young man in front of him, even when they shot, Still alive, Yan Xinyu felt particularly unreal.


    "Third uncle, let''s go." Yan Qianqian pulled the corner of Yan Xinyu''s clothes.


    "Oh, good, good." Yan Xinyu finally reacted and looked at Yan Qianqian and Song Fei. In addition to surprise, there was a layer of doubt. Even if such a young face hid his strength, how could he escape the killing of the two mysterious realms.


    ..


    ..


    Between the blue sky and white clouds, a kilometer long building ship shuttles rapidly. The building ship is surrounded by red flowers. On the attic windows upstairs, hundreds of windows are pasted with red happy words on each side.


    A young man with a pale face stood at the top of the building ship, looked into the distance, held a folding fan in his hand, and said softly, "Wan Shuang, since I looked back ten years ago, I have never forgotten you. At that time, I vowed to let you become my first female slave and enchant me day and night."


    After that, the folding fan opened, and there were many enchanting naked beauties on the white fan paper.

 Chapter 426

    At the top of the building ship, four young girls carried unknown animal skin reclining chairs and put them behind the pale young man.


    The four girls are all the most beautiful girls in the world. They only wear thin gauze on their enchanting ketone bodies, and their snow-white skin like lanolin looms in the gauze, giving people infinite reverie.


    The third childe''s eyes still stayed in the distance. He lay back and fell on the animal skin couch. Four young girls squatted on both sides and gently kneaded his shoulders and thighs.


    "Wan Shuang, we''re about to meet. My heart is hot. I don''t know if you''re ready." the third childe murmured. After thinking of Jun Wan Shuang''s gorgeous face, the third childe suddenly felt a burst of heat in his heart.


    Then, he took the young girl on his left, stripped the young girl''s Gauze in twos and threes, and pressed her head between his crotch.


    The two girls squatting in the legs untied the third childe''s belt very tacitly. A series of actions seemed to have happened thousands of times without the slightest sense of conflict.


    For a time, the spring breeze filled the building.


    In the attic on the second floor, Lu tiankuang led his Yuanying master to accompany the distinguished guests from Huaxian sect to drink and have fun with them.


    The wine is brewed by Lingquan, the drinking cup is made by rare white jade essence, and the table is ebony for thousands of years. All these reflect the luxury and detachment of monks.


    The worst people in the room are the cultivation of Yuanying realm, and Lu tiankuang''s black fire sect only accounts for five people, and the other ten people are from Huaxian sect. The most middle guard is a Yuanying peak friar. The terrible pressure looms, which makes Lu tiankuang secretly frightened.


    Yuanying expert of the big sect is really extraordinary! The same is the realm of Yuanying. Because of their different cultivation methods, the pressure on these people is three times stronger than that of the monks of the black fire sect.


    There are five young girls dancing in the middle, showing beautiful dancing posture. Everyone has a noble temperament. Compared with mortal women, these girls have a trace of Fairy Spirit. Compared with mortal emperors, these people enjoy more high-grade.


    Lu tiankuang accompanied these strong people to push cups and change lamps. As long as he handed Jun wanshuang out successfully this time, the benefits he obtained are absolutely unimaginable.


    However, thinking of the disappearance of Jun wanshuang, there was always a haze on Lu tiankuang''s eyebrows that could not be dispelled. If he hadn''t found it when the third childe passed, he would be in trouble at that time.


    At this time, the voice of an elder came from the jade slips of Lu tiankuang: "sect leader, Jun wanshuang appeared, but ran away."


    "Run away? Catch up with me." Lu tiankuang was overjoyed when he heard the news of Jun wanshuang. In his heart, Jun wanshuang was just a monk in the spirit realm. The Yuan Ying monk in the saint''s line had been caught. As long as he sent an expert of Yuan Ying, he could get it.


    There was no immediate response in the jade slips, and Lu tiankuang said impatiently, "why don''t you go?"


    "Sect leader, it''s reported that Jun wanshuang killed the eldest childe and even killed Liu Lao, Nangong elder and Chen elder before leaving." my subordinates reported.


    "What?" Lu tiankuang suddenly felt something bad and said in a deep voice, "can there be their whereabouts? Li Qiumei is in our hands. Jun wanshuang is a filial daughter and will come back."


    "Yes, we detected that they went to the direction of Yuehua sect, but they did not enter Yuehua sect, but disappeared in a deserted mountain area. We sent someone to observe. The place where they disappeared was a valley covered by magic array. In order not to scare the snake, the tracking disciples hurried back to report."


    "Well done," Lu Tian said wildly.


    "But the leader."


    "What else, say."


    "When the saint ran away, there was a strange man. It was said that he was a young man who had just entered the Chamberlain, but it was said that he entered the black fire sect against Jun wanshuang. He was an admirer of Jun wanshuang."


    Lu tiankuang frowned: "it''s bold to escape with her admirers."


    Just then, a lazy voice came from above the people''s heads: "Wan Shuang ran away with little white face? Interesting, interesting."


    "Third childe!" hearing this lazy voice, the drinkers in the room immediately started up and saluted the young people slowly pacing down the stairs.


    Lu tiankuang was suddenly in his heart. He had just promised everything to be normal in front of the third childe. Unexpectedly, there was another angry scene.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tian hurriedly said, "young Lord, forgive me. It''s really Jun Wan Shuangye''s strange. Just catch her back and let the third childe discipline her."


    While talking, Lu Tian raised his eyes slightly and stared at the third childe''s face carefully.


    The third childe was dressed in white and holding a paper fan. He was still as lazy as he had seen at the beginning, but behind him was a wrinkled old man who looked very ordinary.


    This is such an old man, but Lu tiankuang is very afraid. He can''t even see the other party''s accomplishments. There are only two possibilities. Either he is really a very ordinary old man, or he has exceeded his realm and reached the accomplishments of the mysterious realm.


    Naturally, those who can follow the third childe can''t be an ordinary old man, so the old man may have reached the mysterious realm, which is an extremely terrible and unimaginable realm. The friars of Yuanying can''t even imagine their terror, let alone fight.


    The mysterious realm, which is both mysterious and mysterious, can no longer be ignored by common sense. When you don''t reach the mysterious realm, you will never understand the power of this realm.


    The look of the third childe made Lu Tian''s heart slowly put down.


    "I can''t wait to see Wan Shuang, so I''ll go and pick her up. The boy who has an affair with her will also be killed by the way." the third childe said faintly.


    "Third childe, it''s very close to Yuehua sect. This boy may be a member of Yuehua sect. Moreover, the leader of Yuehua sect is the cultivation of xuanjing." Lu Tian said wildly.


    "Xuanjing? It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t dare not save me face." the third childe naturally said, and then gently ordered, "let the disciples of heihuo sect show us the way, and we''ll change our way."


    "Yes." hearing this command, the three childe''s subordinates immediately took action.


    Hearing that the third childe didn''t blame him, Lu tiankuang felt relieved in his heart and was in a better mood. He thought, how should he deal with Li Qiumei when Jun wanshuang became the young man''s woman? He must not be killed.


    "Go on." the third childe stretched out, turned and walked towards the upper floor. Just halfway there, he suddenly turned his head and said to Lu Tian, "how long does it take to get to that place?"


    "Five days." Lu Tian said in a crazy voice.


    "OK, if you have nothing to do in five days, don''t bother me," said the third childe, and then walked upstairs again.


    Stepping into the attic, the old man who looked ordinary stayed at the entrance of the stairs and didn''t go in. The third childe was not surprised. He walked directly into the room. Inside, four enchanting bodies had taken off naked. They had a fairy like beautiful face and a devil like concave and convex body. All the human beauties looked at the third childe with silky eyes, waiting for the favor of the third childe.


    ..


    ..


    On a green hill, with strong aura, Murong fire and Zhong Li stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the white clouds in the distance. Both of them were calm and silent


    Behind them are Murong Xue and Dongfang xuan''er.


    Soon, two small black spots appeared in the sky, and then the black spots became larger and became the figure of two friars. It turned out that Li Wanqing and Chu Junmo of wanjian mountain villa came together.


    After they came, they just nodded to each other with Murong fire as a greeting. Then he stood side by side with them, as if waiting.


    Before long, small black spots continued to appear in the sky. Lu Yunchuan of Taixu gate came with a flying sword.


    As soon as Lu Yunchuan landed, he couldn''t bear to say, "have you found the boy''s whereabouts?"


    At this time, Murong Xue suddenly said in a cold voice: "hearing the news, they disappeared near a small sect called Yuehua sect. There used to be a secret place full of magic Qi. If I guessed right, they hid in the secret place of magic Qi."


    Lu Yunchuan nodded and said in a deep voice, "are you invited?"


    Zhong Li said in a deep voice, "please. My brother-in-law was pulled over by me when he came to our sect as a guest. He promised me to just go to raid the array. If he wanted to do it, he would charge half of the benefits this time."


    "Your brother-in-law... Is that him?" many people exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s him, Zhao Rongyi of xumiao sect!" Zhong Li''s words reveal full pride. Compared with his own sects, xumiao sect is the sect that really stands at the top of the pyramid. Together with Xianxia Valley and Leiyin temple, they are called the three holy places in the cultivation world. These names are not illusory.


    Zhao Rongyi, as a genius of xumiao sect, wandered out at a young age and was naturally familiar with the outside world.


    Lu Yunchuan nodded: "since he''s in charge, it''s safe. But if you can''t let him do it, you''d better not let him do it. After all, he''s asking too much."


    "That''s natural." Murong Huo said in a deep voice, "you must have invited your own senior brothers and sisters. They can''t play tricks. It doesn''t hurt if you invite more experts. After all, there is a top-grade Taoist weapon. I think it''s enough for you to share this time."


    "That''s right," said Li Wanqing of wanjian mountain villa. "I invited two senior brothers at the peak of Yuanying. They are the absolute strong among Yuanying and the king under the xuanjing."


    "I also invited two such people," Zhong Li said with a smile. "After all, I don''t want my brother-in-law to make a move. Although it''s a family, I feel closer to you."


    "We wushizong will send three such people," Murong Huo said, "and one of my xuanjing elders is just idle. He said he would like to go and have a look with me."


    "Another monk in the mysterious world." the people were awe inspiring. This time they had a greater grasp. Even if the other party had the best Taoist weapons, they couldn''t help themselves.

 Chapter 427

    The barren field is lush with green grass, which grows taller than people.


    Among the green grass, three demon hunting teams are looking for the trace of the white bearded rat demon. This kind of mouse demon has poor vision but very sensitive hearing. In addition, the three white beards at the corner of its mouth can sell at a good price. Therefore, many friars who have just stepped into the foundation like to hunt demons here. While obtaining the demon pill, You can also accidentally harvest three white beards of the white bearded mouse demon.


    "Captain, there''s something." suddenly a young man said to the middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes.


    The two young men are just friars at the peak of their flesh. Their main combat strength is the foundation building friar with a face full of vicissitudes.


    "Be careful, set up traps, and you remember to protect yourself." the middle-aged man whispered.


    However, at this time, a burst of black fog suddenly appeared in front of the three people, which stopped the two people who had just stepped forward.


    The black fog just appeared, and they couldn''t help shivering, as if they were trapped in an ice cellar. Then, in the surprised expressions of the three people, the black fog condensed into a two meter high man wearing black armor. On the black armor, especially the shoulder armor, the four Inverted spikes glowed with cold light, which could not help but make people afraid.


    This is a big man that three people can''t see through.


    The two people were wary. Just when they wanted to retreat, they found that the big man was holding the necks of the two young people in one hand and lifting them in the air.


    "Before, master." the middle-aged man not far away hurriedly said, "I don''t know where to offend my master."


    "You didn''t offend me, I just want to ask you, have you ever seen these two people?" the big man spit out a gray breath, and then formed two faces, which are the faces of Song Fei and Jun wanshuang.


    "Do you two know each other?" the big man looked at the two young humanitarians in his hand and wanted to lie.


    "It seems I don''t know." the big man said in a deep voice. Then he crushed the necks of the two people, dragged the two bodies, opened his mouth and chewed it. From time to time, there was blood dripping. The middle-aged man not far away turned pale.


    "How about you? Have you seen it?" the big man chewed one arm and asked while eating.


    "See, I''ve seen it. I''ve seen it." the middle-aged man suddenly shouted, and then said in a very fast voice, "this is Jun wanshuang, the saint of the black fire sect. I know her, I know her."


    "Oh, that''s good. Take me," said the big man in a flat tone.


    "Good, good." the middle-aged man''s scalp is numb at this time. He can''t say no, especially when he looks at the two young people who have been eaten. He can only sigh helplessly in his heart and dare not even show it.


    This is the case in the cultivation world. Without strength, everything is nothingness. Even life is always on the edge of death and dies inexplicably.


    "Finally, I can explain to Lord Ling." Xuetian''s expression was a little relaxed.


    It should be said that this person is not a person, but the xuanjing ghost Xiu sent by Ling Xueming under the seat of Jiuyou''s ancestor. At the beginning, Song Fei in the yin-yang cave killed a part of Jiuyou''s ancestor and specially sent him to take the lives of Song Fei and Jun wanshuang.


    Unfortunately, the place where he came was far from the black fire sect. There had been no information about Jun wanshuang and Song Fei. This time, he finally got the location of Jun wanshuang sect.


    ..


    ..


    Song Fei and Jun wanshuang set up a small magic array 300 kilometers away from the magic Qi secret place, and set up a small array of early warning around the magic array. Then they flew out of the magic array with their invisibility and breath collection. When their bodies reappeared, they were already 30 miles away.


    This time, instead of staying outside, Song Fei flew to his old base camp in the secret place of enchanted Qi.


    Since he got the tianque palace, he has never been so eager to return to the sect. He wants to bring back many resources to his brothers in the sect.


    In addition, we should also start the acceleration array in the tianque palace to let everyone practice and understand in ten times the time.


    ..


    In the magic Qi secret realm, a strong aura wave suddenly came, which suddenly woke up the Qingtian sword friars who were quietly practicing, and then flew out one by one like a great enemy.


    Qin Shihu took the lead and appeared at the top of the mountain of Qingtian sword sect. Then he shouted: "don''t panic, arrange the array with me."


    Meng Qing, Zhang Xiong, Liu Qingqing, Yun Yi, Qin Xiaoru and other four people followed Qin Shihu. Below, the disciples of Qingtian sword sect gripped the long sword, led by the big goat holding the diamond long sword, and rushed to the entrance of the enchanted Qi secret place.


    Before they reached the entrance, a huge palace suddenly appeared in front of them, slowly drilling in from the large array at the entrance.


    Strong waves emanate from this huge palace, full of frightening pressure.


    "No, the second leader, the strong enemy attacked, and there was no sound of fighting from Xiao Jin in the entrance array. Could it be?" Zhang Xiong said in front of Qin Shihu with a gloomy face.


    "This is Dao Qi." Qin Shihu said coldly. Although many people guessed that the palace was extraordinary, when Qin Shihu really said the word Dao Qi, the hearts of several people behind him immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Everyone, when they saw the palace, said something bad and was ready to fight.


    At this time, a hearty laugh suddenly came from above the palace: "ha ha, I''m back. Do you miss me?"


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu is back." Meng Qing, who was nervous, suddenly loosened her wrinkled face and laughed.


    "It''s the guild leader. The guild leader is back." Zhang Xiong laughed and immediately flew to tianque palace.


    "This guy won''t be at ease every time he comes back." Liu Qingqing lowered his flying sword and said with a smile. Behind him, Yunyi, Qin Xiaoru and others also laughed.


    "Get out of the way and wait for me to set up the Palace first." in the tianque palace, Song Fei stood at the top of the nine storey tower and said loudly.


    Beside him, Jun wanshuang smiled, "you can shrink the Guanghan palace. You have to put it so big."


    "This just seems to have momentum." Song Fei smiled.


    As the crowd dispersed, the tianque palace smashed into a plain. When the tianque palace fell, some slightly raised hills were crushed by the overflow force, directly pressing the original uneven ground as smooth as an airport.


    After the tianque palace landed, all the disciples of Qingtian sword sect rushed to the palace immediately. Song Fei also released the prohibition of tianque palace so that everyone can enter at will.


    Then, Song Fei and Jun wanshuang slowly walked down from the nine story tower step by step.


    "Eh, there''s a woman?" Lei Zhu looked at Jun wanshuang who came with Song Fei, and his face was not good.


    "Who is this and how to be with the sect leader?" the old dragon muttered to the old ghost.


    In the hearts of Qingtian sword sect, the leader''s wife should be Qin Xiaoru. Xiaoru is gentle, kind and considerate. She is the most ideal leader''s wife in everyone''s heart. Suddenly, a woman who seems to have a close relationship with Song Fei suddenly appeared, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable.


    Although this is not the first time Song Fei brought a woman back, it is different from the last time. Last time, only a few mortals were brought back. They were still prisoners. Song Fei treated them as maids. Naturally, they won''t let people think much.


    This is a difference, flying side by side with Song Fei, and the two people are a little closer. What''s more, Jun wanshuang in white looks like a fairy. In terms of beauty and figure, he exceeds Qin Xiaoru.


    Song Fei was not afraid of the public''s eyes, but after several days, he still didn''t think about how to tell Qin Xiaoru about Jun wanshuang. At this time, he saw Qin Xiaoru flying with Qin Shihu and didn''t know how to face her.


    Qin Xiaoru was stunned when she saw Jun wanshuang, and then suddenly smiled at Jun wanshuang.


    "Sister is so beautiful." before Qin Xiaoru could speak, Jun wanshuang took the lead in crossing Song Fei and praised Qin Xiaoru, "I''ve heard that sect leader Yue has a confidant. I didn''t expect to look so beautiful."


    "Sister where, you are beautiful." Qin Xiaoru took Jun wanshuang''s hand to one side, and they even began to talk in a low voice.


    In the crowd, Tang Xiaoyue looked at Jun wanshuang angrily and whispered, "can''t Xiao Ru see it? No, I want to remind her."


    After saying that, Tang Xiaoyue immediately walked forward, but was caught by his right hand.


    Tang Xiaoyue turned her head angrily and stared at the person holding her hand with vicious eyes. When she saw Wang Shishi with a smile on her face, Tang Xiaoyue immediately counseled and said sadly and angrily to Wang Shishi: "sister Shishi, look at sister Ru. She''s too stupid."


    "That''s smart." Wang Shishi said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. We shouldn''t interfere with it, whether it''s friends or anything."


    "OK." Tang Xiaoyue said with a bulging mouth, "I still hope the sect leader will live up to sister Ru."


    "This is their business, so don''t worry about it. It''s not up to you and me to worry about it." Wang Shishi took Tang Xiaoyue''s hand and said.


    Qin Shihu went to Song Fei''s side, first saluted respectfully, and then looked around at the surrounding buildings and said, "guild leader, this is a Taoist weapon?"


    "It''s the Taoist weapon." Song Fei said loudly, "this Taoist weapon saved my life, but it''s not mine, but miss Jun wanshuang''s. she saved my life with this Taoist weapon, otherwise I''ll die to come back to see you. In the future, she will be my life-saving benefactor. I hope you can treat her well."


    Hearing that Jun wanshuang saved his guild leader''s life, many people look at Jun wanshuang differently. This is also the effect that Song Fei wants to make them integrate slowly. After seeing that they have hostility, it must not work. Maybe they make difficulties everywhere, which makes Jun wanshuang feel great pressure in qingtianjian sect.


    It''s better to use this reason to let everyone directly treat her with gratitude. With this attitude, Song Fei believes that they will get along better with Jun wanshuang.

 Chapter 428

    The crowd gathered in the square, and the group looked at Song Fei warmly, which was more fanatical than the brain powder chasing stars encountered by Song Fei in his previous life.


    "This time, I have made a great harvest." Song Fei said with a smile, "this palace will be your practice place in the future. There are many wonderful functions in this palace. The first thing you will benefit from will be the ten times increase in the cultivation speed."


    Then, Song Fei told them about the wonderful use of accelerating the room. The news not only made everyone''s eyes hot, but also filled Qin Shihu''s eyes with strong expectation.


    Give Qin Shihu all the pills for cultivation and let him allocate resources. But for one thing, those who do not enter the foundation building can''t take pills. They can only take them after the foundation building.


    This news didn''t make people feel surprised. Song Fei has always paid attention to the foundation. The physical realm and foundation building are a gap, which mainly depends on understanding. It''s not a bad thing to stay at this bottleneck and understand the wonders of the foundation building realm. If it breaks through the foundation building, it also depends on pill improvement. What''s the way to go in the future?


    Unless there is no talent for cultivation, Song Fei will use pills to help them break through and continue their lives. At least most people are not old at present, and there are a lot of cultivation time available. Song Fei is not in a hurry to use pills to help people break through and build a foundation.


    Song Fei just said a few words, then drove everyone into the acceleration room, and then used the spirit stone to accelerate the array of the room.


    At this moment, Song Fei can''t wait to let them improve their cultivation, at any cost.


    All the people, including the children, were placed in the tianque palace and felt the five element principle in the five element perception diagram. Qin Shihu, Meng Qing, Qin Xiaoru, Yun Yi, Zhang Xiong, Liu Qingqing and other six people began to take the pill from Song Fei.


    He handed Qin Xiaoru the letter about the universe Avenue drawn from this lucky draw, and then after spending an hour alone with Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei asked Qin Xiaoru to join the cultivation army.


    Jun wanshuang also joined the cultivation army, but she didn''t practice the way of ice, but practiced the formula of Taihe Yin and Yang given to her by Song Fei, and felt the way of yin and Yang from the ice and fire she understood.


    Ice and fire were originally two opposite origins. It is very difficult to connect them. Jun wanshuang still has a long way to go.


    Yin Yang Avenue is one of the top avenues. It is as famous as Sima Zhe''s way of Tai Chi and Qin Shihu''s way of sword. If Jun wanshuang understands it successfully, Song Fei will add another expert with unlimited potential.


    Then, at the suggestion of Jun wanshuang, song Feicai remembered that there were Yan Qianqian and Xiaoya in his hiding bowl. Later, there were two more young and beautiful girls in the hall.


    However, when Yan Qianqian respectfully called Jun wanshuang a saint and Xiaoya respectfully called him a miss, they thought they were both Jun wanshuang''s maidens, but there was no superfluous idea.


    After giving the golden earth elixir of one million points to the big goat, Song Fei told everyone that he needed to retreat and don''t disturb him if there was nothing important. Before leaving, Song Fei told Qin Shihu and others not to save the elixir and improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Many of the pills obtained this time are from friars practicing the way of fire. Song Fei only gave a few to Liu Qingqing, and most of the pills were kept by himself.


    Looking for a small corner, Song Fei arranged a sound insulation prohibition outside his body and began his latent cultivation.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t use the terrible flame, but the pill he got this time. The pill was mild but powerful. Moreover, with Song Fei''s solar true fire formula, he didn''t have to absorb and cultivate one at a time like other monks.


    The arrogance of the sun''s true fire directly enabled him to swallow ten pills at once. Each pill was refined with heaven and Earth Spirit grass. The fire energy contained in it was very huge, so that Song Fei could practice faster than governor Tiansha Yan.


    This time, Song Fei''s goal is to break through the color of the flame and turn the orange flame into yellow.


    Although he gained a lot this time, he established a powerful enemy. Song Fei must speed up the time to improve his strength and evolve the flame into yellow at the fastest speed. This is the fastest way for Song Fei to improve his strength.


    Now, with the orange flame, I have reached the peak strength of Yuanying. If I can go further and upgrade the flame to yellow, I don''t know what kind of strength I can achieve, which makes Song Fei look forward to very much.


    Every time the flame is promoted, it is extremely difficult, but the effect after the promotion is absolutely terrible. This time, after absorbing the governor Tiansha flame, Song Fei feels that his flame should not be far from the promotion. In any case, he should seize the time to practice.


    Among the pills obtained this time, there are from the first grade elixir to the fourth grade elixir, but only three of the fourth grade elixirs come from Murong fire''s storage ring.


    The effect of the four product elixir is absolutely amazing. The strength of the flame contained is equivalent to that of the four product flame. It is gentle enough to provide Song Fei with more energy.


    The five second-class flame elixirs were swallowed by themselves first. The burning flame energy immediately turned into a burning energy and began to impact Song Fei''s meridians. If ordinary monks took so many pills, I''m afraid they would have been broken through the meridians by the power of the pills.


    However, for Song Fei, this is just right. The sun really burns in an instant, and a huge suction is generated in the meridians. Like a long whale absorbing water, he begins to absorb the medicine crazily.


    This pill originally required ordinary monks to digest one pill a day. Song Fei digested all five pills in only ten minutes. Then, ten pills continued to be swallowed by Song Fei.


    This is a crazy cultivation. Song Fei raised the cultivation speed to the limit, just to break through in the shortest time and reach a more powerful level.


    As for others, as if influenced by Song Fei''s attitude, they all stared at the five elements enlightenment map, realized the truth of the five elements way, and began their journey to explore the way of heaven.


    Most of these people are still in the realm of flesh, not their poor understanding. On the contrary, all of them are human masters, but the time is still too short. From cultivation to now, it is only more than two years. Among them, five foundation building friars have been born, which is a great success. After all, not everyone has the understanding talent of demons like Song Fei, There is also the existence of the ultimate skill and the God level exchange system.


    Dashan Yang is unique. When people realized the five elements, he began to practice boxing. Fortunately, now Dashan has been used to practicing boxing. No one laughed at him, but many people envy, envy and hate him. If anyone has the talent to practice such a set of boxing, it would be a great blessing. It''s a pity, At present, only the big goat has the fastest understanding of the immortal golden body. Although others have begun to understand the immortal golden body, no one has reached the demon like talent of the big goat.


    Time is running away. In addition to taking care of the miraculous medicine planted outside when necessary, everyone is practicing in the accelerated space. Even children who have not yet begun to practice are taken to this accelerated room, and a special area is divided for them to be looked after by special personnel, so that they can grow up quickly.


    In terms of children, Song Fei explained only one key point, that is, loyalty. They must implant the concept of loyalty in their minds from small to large.


    Children are no better than those adults. The adults of Optimus sword sect have experienced the test of blood and fire, and their loyalty will not change. However, these children are different. They grow up under the care of everyone. No one knows whether there will be traitors among them in the future.


    All of Song Fei''s orders are carried out unconditionally. At present, the education of children is very successful. Every child over the age of five is printed with the traces of adults. His young age is like a shrinking stick and hammer, which makes Song Fei very satisfied.


    Qin Xiaoru''s heart is definitely not as calm as it seems. No girl will be generous enough to share a husband with others, and so is Qin Xiaoru.


    But Qin Xiaoru guessed that Jun wanshuang was of great significance to Song Fei. Otherwise, she would not have gone away for a month for her. When Song Fei came back with a full load, others saw the joy of harvest, but what Qin Xiaoru saw was the sword and shadow of Song Fei''s experience.


    Pay does not necessarily have a return, but pay must be paid. This is the truth Qin Xiaoru knew a long time ago. Looking at many spiritual stones and resources, Qin Xiaoru seemed to see the scene that Song Fei almost died again and again.


    Because Song Fei can pay with her life, Qin Xiaoru should hide her emotion even if she doesn''t like it anymore, because she cares about Song Fei''s feelings. She can feel it. It''s very difficult for Song Fei to come back this time.


    She was embarrassed because she also had her own heart. Because of this, Qin Xiaoru tolerated Song Fei. No matter what they experienced, Qin Xiaoru didn''t want to know.


    The end is doomed. I can''t change anything, either leave or accept.


    Song Fei has paid so much for herself and everyone. Qin Xiaoru won''t leave for her own sake. Qin Xiaoru has thought about this problem for a long time. Anyway, she has to tell herself to accept her slowly.


    Fortunately, this Jun wanshuang is very easy to get along with. It seems that she knows her relationship with the guild leader. She is bent on pleasing herself and does not compete with herself because of their relationship. This makes Qin Xiaoru very happy. Maybe she and herself can really get along well.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaoru''s face can''t help a blush. What are you thinking? It''s better to practice well. Brother Xiaoyu needs himself. I must become stronger and strive to become stronger.

 Chapter 429

    The years are long. One day outside, ten days in the tianque palace.


    Fifty days is a short time, but with the spirit gathering array in tianque palace, everyone''s mind is clear and clear, and they feel that the speed of understanding has become much faster.


    During this period, three people broke through the bottleneck and reached the realm of building the foundation. They were Lei Zhu, Qin Shaofeng and Wang Shishi.


    The younger generation''s momentum has made the older generation ashamed of it. Now, the younger generation of friars above foundation building, including Song Fei, have reached five, namely Song Fei, Qin Xiaoru, Yun Yi, Qin Shaofeng and Wang Shishi.


    Among the older generation, there are only four, namely Qin Shihu, Zhang Xiong, Liu Qingqing and Lei Zhu.


    After the three broke through, they immediately received the prefecture level Dharma formula from Qin Shihu.


    These Dharma formulas come from the hands of those talented disciples in Hanquan cave. The disciples of these big sects practice prefecture level skills one by one. This time, they are all cheap by Song Fei. Qingtian sword sect, such as Yun Yi, Liu Qingqing and Zhang Xiong, have also modified prefecture level skills.


    With the help of this harvest, Song Fei made the brothers of Qingtian sword sect reach the same height as the disciples of Damen sect at the starting point. Moreover, with their pills, it can be said that the treatment of Yunyi and others is not much different from that of the core disciples of wushizong.


    Over time, one''s own sect can definitely produce powerful monks.


    Optimus sword sect can finally become more and more powerful with the passage of time. In recent years, Song Fei has no need to try his best to find resources for them. The resources in his hand are enough for Optimus sword sect to consume for five years.


    Of course, it''s an ordinary time of five years. In this accelerated room, the outside time is only half a year.


    This is still applicable to all people. Joining is only used by a few foundation building monks in front of us. It won''t be a problem for 50 years.


    In these 50 days, the progress of the big goat can be described as a demon. In only one month, he has squandered all the golden earth elixir with one million points. The realm of the immortal golden body of the big goat has been cultivated higher than that of Song Fei, and has reached the realm of the spiritual realm.


    The movement of the big goat when he broke through the spirit realm was very large, which caused the vibration of the whole magic Qi space. If Jun wanshuang had not been quick eyed and quick, he would have forced the fluctuation of the big goat''s magic power by using the magic weapon of tianque palace, and others in his cultivation would have been awakened.


    Feeling the powerful power contained in his body, the big goat howled excitedly. However, under the suppression of Jun wanshuang''s tianque palace, his voice was suppressed around him. In the eyes of others, the big goat just howled up to the sky, not even a voice, so that the big goat who could have learned wolf howling was just in vain.


    After the big goat''s dry howling, they found that the big goat was like a fierce human beast. As long as they stood next to it, they felt a sense of panic.


    One million points is enough to train a Yuanying friar. The big goat has only reached the first level of the spiritual realm. According to the gap between Yuanying and the spiritual realm, it may take tens of millions of points to make the big goat reach Yuanying.


    After consuming so many pills, the big goat was embarrassed to bother Song Fei and had to continue to absorb the ordinary heaven and earth aura to practice.


    After enjoying the terrible cultivation speed, the goat drooped his head and looked completely bland.


    Five days later, Jun wanshuang suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly stood up.


    Qin Shihu opened his eyes and whispered, "Miss Jun?"


    Jun wanshuang waved his hand, motioned Qin Shihu not to speak, and said faintly: "I have some things to deal with, you don''t care."


    Yan Qianqian and Xiaoya opened their eyes. Yan Qianqian said to Jun wanshuang, "saint, are they coming?"


    Jun wanshuang didn''t want others to know about himself. At the moment, Yan Qianqian knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to say faintly: "here you are, I''ll go out."


    "I''ll go too." Qin Xiaoru got up and said softly.


    Jun wanshuang immediately refused: "your cultivation is too low. It''s better not to go."


    "Xiao Ru, don''t go." Qin Shihu also advised, "Miss Jun, I''ll take Xiao Jin with you."


    Jun wanshuang also knew the existence of Xiao Jin, knew that this was a monster infinitely close to the mysterious realm, and immediately agreed.


    "The second leader, take me to have a look," said the big goat suddenly.


    Qin Shihu hesitated. Jun wanshuang stared at the big goat carefully for a while, and then said faintly, "thank you, big goat."


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. Let me help you beat those animals." Dashan sheep laughed happily.


    Qin Shihu immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK, let the big goat go together. As for the rest of you, don''t go."


    After making the decision, they quickly flew out of the tianque palace, and soon appeared outside the magic Qi secret realm, flying in the direction of the originally arranged magic array 300 miles away.


    ..


    ..


    Song Fei and Jun wanshuang decorate the small valley with a small magic array. It was originally sunny. The trees on both sides of the valley were lush and green. Many animals were playing in the mountains. There were tigers and apes singing faintly, a scene full of vitality.


    At the beautiful hill and valley, it suddenly became dark, as if a huge dark cloud shrouded the whole valley below, startling many birds in the forest.


    Animals, as if everyone had the instinct to predict danger, with the shadow shrouded, birds flew out of the forest, and wild animals ran towards another mountain.


    However, before the birds flew out of the shrouded area of huge dark clouds, they were turned into meat foam by a force of five elements and dispersed in the air.


    If someone looks up from the valley, he will find that this is not a large black cloud, but a black building ship made of unknown material.


    Just because the building ship is too big, it blocks the whole valley and makes the bottom fall into a dark world.


    On the building ship, the third childe stood against the railing, and he was surrounded by an old man like a shadow. From the address given to him by the third childe, Lu tiankuang heard that the old man was called a martial slave. It was hard for Lu tiankuang to imagine that such an expert who could not see the depth of his own name had a slave word in his address. You know, this is a very disrespectful word.


    However, the old man called Wu Nu was always respectful to the third childe, which frightened Lu tiankuang secretly. At the same time, he didn''t dare to ask the origin of the name.


    Lu tiankuang stood behind the third childe. Beside him, there were many Yuan Ying friars who came with the third childe, as well as the friar army, the leader of the army, and Yuan Ying''s powerful cultivation at the peak. The huge pressure made Lu tiankuang feel terrible.


    "Is it here?" the third childe asked calmly.


    "Report back to the third childe, it''s here." Lu tiankuang replied respectfully.


    "Blow it away." the third childe pointed away and said.


    Then, Lu Tian shot wildly and clapped the magic array below into pieces.


    The magic array disappeared, revealing a plain valley below. I didn''t see Jun wanshuang and his party appear with frightened faces. Seeing here, Lu tiankuang''s face became strangely ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing the change of Lu tiankuang''s face, the third childe''s face became gloomy.


    Lu tiankuang hurriedly flew out of the building ship and shouted at the bottom: "Jun wanshuang, your mother is in our hands. Don''t you want her to live?"


    The voice was transmitted with bursts of mana. Lu tiankuang believed that as long as Jun wanshuang heard his voice, she would appear immediately, because she was a filial daughter and would never let her mother go.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded from a distance: "what a shameless villain, selfish, and even used my mother as a threat. You have lost the face of the black fire sect."


    In the distance, Jun wanshuang flew slowly from the sky with Qin Shihu and big goat. At the same time, Qin Shihu also came with Xiao Jin. However, Xiao Jin can''t fly. His use in the air is very limited.


    Hearing this laugh, Lu Tian was not angry but happy. He smiled at Jun wanshuang flying in the distance and said, "I didn''t expect you to really appear. Good, it''s really great."


    The third childe''s eyes were hot and scanned wantonly on Jun wanshuang. Jun wanshuang looked at this pair of rude eyes and said coldly: "situ Xing, you scum, I didn''t kill you five years ago. It''s the biggest mistake in my life."


    "Ha ha ha." the third childe called situ Xing laughed, "Wan Shuang, I know what true love is since I met you during my training. Follow me."


    Jun wanshuang said coldly, "disgusting people, disgusting words and disgusting behavior. Your whole person makes me feel disgusted."


    Situ Xing looked indifferent and continued to smile, "OK, OK, the more you are, the more I like you."


    Jun wanshuang didn''t want to tell him this nutritious nonsense. He drank coldly, "where''s my mother? I want to see my mother."


    "That''s my mother-in-law. Of course I won''t treat him badly." the third childe smiled and said to the people behind him, "let my mother-in-law out and let their mother and daughter reunite."


    Since Jun wanshuang appeared or appeared alone, situ Xing naturally felt that everything was under his control. There was no need to worry about any accidents.


    Li Qiumei was escorted by the monks of the black fire sect. Although she was full of anger, because her cultivation was sealed, she could only fly like a lamb at the mercy of others and fly out of the building ship.


    "Wan Shuang, you shouldn''t have come." Li Qiumei''s original cold and fierce eyes immediately turned into thousands of tenderness after seeing her daughter.


    "Don''t be afraid, you are free." at this time, a very small and strange voice appeared in Li Qiumei''s ear. Then, a young figure suddenly appeared in front of Liu Qiumei. He smiled kindly at the two monks escorting Liu Qiumei, but his smile was full of dark white teeth.

 Chapter 430

    Originally, according to the meaning of the third childe situ Xing, he also directly released Li Qiumei, because at this moment, everything is under his control. It seems that he has seen Jun wanshuang undress and lying in bed waiting for himself.


    But Song Fei''s appearance, saving people directly before he released them, was like slapping him in the face of everyone.


    Situ Xing can''t afford this slap. If he is sent back to the sect to let people know that he has done such a shameful thing, not only his brothers will laugh at him, but also some old immortals who fall to his brothers will take the opportunity to speak out and make themselves farther and farther away from the successor.


    "Who is this person?" situ Xing''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    At this moment, Song Fei has recovered his original appearance. Lu tiankuang saw at a glance: "this is the monk who seduced Wan Shuang." after saying this, Lu tiankuang also suddenly reacted and shouted, "He, it should be him, pretending to be an internal waiter and taking wanshuang away. He used to be a spiritual monk, but his real strength is close to Yuanying. No wonder he can secretly take wanshuang away."


    "Oh?" after hearing that he was just a spiritual monk, situ Xing flashed a smile on his face. As long as everything was under his control, there would be no problem. Of course, he could not save Li Qiumei. If he wanted to release it, he would release it himself, not others.


    The two monks escorting Li Qiumei were just spiritual cultivation accomplishments. Song Fei directly slapped them two times, and they flew out like two broken sandbags.


    At the same time, situ Xing said fiercely, "catch him."


    This did not mean to anyone, but as his voice fell, the two first-class friars of Yuanying shot out like arrows and rushed in the direction of Li Qiumei.


    In everyone''s opinion, two Yuan Ying friars are enough to deal with a spiritual friar. Even if they are not good enough, they can entangle them for a period of time. If they are defeated, they will send experts to them at that time.


    Lu tiankuang hasn''t received Song Fei''s battle in the black fire sect, because all the people who participated in the battle died, and the rest who knew the news thought it was Jun wanshuang. Therefore, in Lu tiankuang''s news, there was no scene in which Song Fei slapped Liu Lao.


    "Senior, you''ve suffered." Song Fei whispered to Li Qiumei, and then the mana poured out. Li Qiumei''s body blocked her mana, which was broken in an instant. It just takes some time to restore the mana at the peak.


    "Are you?" Li Qiumei looked at this strange face and looked at the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. She was a little confused. It was clearly the golden elixir realm. How could she shoot two spiritual friars at once?


    Moreover, Li Qiumei watched countless people. In an instant, he could see that Song Fei''s too young face and real age were not as skilled as other monks.


    Before the age of 20, it was a great achievement to be able to clap the flying spirit realm with one palm. Liu Qiumei sighed in her heart that her daughter is also a genius. At this age, it is just this cultivation achievement.


    "I''m Wan Shuang''s friend," Song Fei said with a smile, and his tone was very gentle.


    "Wanshuang''s friend?" Li Qiumei guessed something. If it''s the kind of relationship with wanshuang, although this talent is also a young genius, men should surpass women. If it''s just not much different from wanshuang''s talent, some don''t deserve wanshuang.


    For a time, Song Fei had a very good impression, which was greatly discounted in Li Qiumei''s heart. However, Li Qiumei didn''t have too many ideas in the current situation, so she could accept it reluctantly, as long as her daughter liked it.


    Even though Li Qiumei''s accomplishments have just been unsealed and are still slowly recovering, Yuan Ying''s spiritual sense is still very sensitive. She immediately feels the powerful mana wave behind her.


    Li Qiumei wouldn''t pay attention to this kind of mana fluctuation at ordinary times, but at this time, his mana is empty, and the youth around him is just a cultivation in the golden elixir realm, which can''t be resisted anyway.


    "Young man, I''ll help you resist for a while. You go quickly." Li Qiumei suddenly said. He felt that he owed his daughter too much. If the young man in front of him really had that kind of relationship with his daughter, he couldn''t make his daughter sad anyway. If he hadn''t killed himself at the moment of being caught, he would have been dead now.


    "Elder, I''m here to save you. How can I let you resist for me." on the contrary, Song Fei didn''t run away, but directly flashed in front of Li Qiumei at a very fast speed.


    With her back to herself, Li Qiumei heard Song Fei use a very calm language: "senior, let''s get together with Wan Shuang first. These two people will be given to me."


    In Li Qiumei''s opinion, Song Fei used his life to help him resist the strong enemy in front and let himself go with Jun wanshuang. For a time, Li Qiumei was deeply moved.


    This young man, although his strength is not very good, his feelings for wanshuang are absolutely true. Otherwise, he won''t risk his life to save himself for wanshuang.


    Seeing that Song Fei had been blocked in front of her, it was too late for Li Qiumei to turn back and rescue. She was also a decisive master. After looking at Song Fei with tears, she immediately flew towards Jun wanshuang. In her eyes, Song Fei was more or less dangerous.


    In order to live up to the young man''s expectations, Li Qiumei can only take the woman and run away, as far as she can go. If the daughter doesn''t go because she is too sad, she will also take her away.


    Li Qiumei ran the remaining weak mana in her body. At present, she couldn''t bear to see Song Fei''s "tragedy", and immediately turned into a Changhong flying towards Jun wanshuang. Behind him, there was a wave of mana. It must be that the young man had made contact with others.


    On the building ship, situ Xing was still confident and looked at the battlefield below. In his opinion, even if Song Fei blocked him, as long as he was killed, the two Yuanying friars could still calmly catch Li Qiumei back and put it again in front of Jun wanshuang,


    The higher the status of monks, the more they pay attention to this face. In Song Fei''s words, they pay attention to formalism.


    "Boy, do you think you can stop me?" the friar of first rank Yuanying looked at this young face and hissed.


    Another friar said faintly to his companion, "don''t delay the business. Be careful to be punished by the third childe."


    The man remembered the third childe who was watching the war behind him, and suddenly his heart was cold. A cruel golden light suddenly shrouded Song Fei''s whole body and hanged Song Fei.


    The other one held his chest with both hands and pinched a seal of Mount Tai. The gray mana seemed to condense into a huge mountain range and pressed towards Song Fei. Unexpectedly, he used a unique skill at once.


    The building ship was full of monks of various levels, including Huaxian sect and heihuojiao sect. These residents looked at the battlefield like watching a play. For a time, Song Fei''s figure shrouded by two powerful Manas seemed unusually lonely and lonely.


    Li Qiumei felt the power behind her. She couldn''t help looking back, even for the last glance of the young man who "sacrificed herself to others".


    However, what he saw was that Song Fei, standing straight, did not pay attention to each other''s attack, but directly slapped him with two palms. Except for a few strong people, most people just felt that Song Fei''s magic power flashed away. Before they knew what was going on, they found that the two spells that had just attacked Song Fei stopped in the air, and then, The two spells seemed to lose the control of his master and began to dissipate in the void.


    Then they found out the reason. The two Yuanying friars who had just blustered to attack Song Fei softened as if they were drunk. Song Fei''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He took out the storage rings on his hands and put them into his own storage rings.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. It was so fast that many people didn''t even see how Song Fei shot, so they saw the two monks fall down like soft mud.


    The monks who were still laughing and watching with the three CHILDES suddenly fixed their smiles on their faces, and then changed into extremely stunned expressions.


    In the building ship, two rays of light suddenly shot out, pulling the two Yuan Ying friars who had just fallen back from the fall. Then the two bodies were taken up by the power in the building ship and sent to situ Xing.


    Everyone stared at the two bodies. They didn''t see what was going on just now. Presumably, the parties must know that they wanted the two fainting friars to talk about what happened just now.


    After Wu Nu went up, he threw the two bodies aside and said faintly to situ Xing, "dead."


    Dead.


    Although the two words are simple, those who hear them find that they are cool behind them, such as falling into an ice cellar.


    He died. He died like this. These are two Yuanying experts. They are not some roadside cabbage.


    In the breeze, Song Fei''s body was still standing in place, but his arrogant head was slightly raised, and his white teeth were exposed above. A calm voice filled the audience: "the woman who dares to rob Lao Tze, none of you want to leave alive."


    Arrogant, overbearing.


    This should have been situ Xing''s line, but she didn''t expect to be said by the other party. At this moment, Li Qiumei has flown to Jun wanshuang. Situ Xing''s face is lost.


    People were surprised at Song Fei''s powerful means and his courage. In the news, this is just the leader of a small sect. How dare he be so powerful?


    Li Qiumei even looked as if she had seen a ghost. She looked at Song Fei with her back to her figure, as if she felt that all this was like a dream, which seemed very unreal.


    It was supposed to be that the young man was killed quickly. Although she was unwilling to accept that reality, when the miracle really came, Li Qiumei found that her heart was more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 431

    On the building ship, situ Xing''s face was blue. Song Fei''s behavior was undoubtedly to slap him in the face of many people, and the slap was very loud.


    "Didn''t you say that he was just in the spiritual realm, infinitely close to Yuanying?" situ Xing''s words were cold, and the color of blame in his tone showed no doubt.


    Without naming names, Lu tiankuang also knew that this sentence was said to himself. He hurried forward and said respectfully: "two months ago, I accompanied Lord xingmuyu to yuehuazong to see his strength, which was originally a golden pill, and then suddenly promoted to the spiritual realm." speaking of this, Lu tiankuang was surprised. At that time, when he first saw this young man, his cultivation was only a golden pill, I don''t know why. He suddenly ascended to the spiritual realm one day. So far, Lu tiankuang hasn''t figured out how to do it.


    Now, seeing that Song Fei could easily kill Yuanying, Lu tiankuang suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was terrible. He had been practicing for thousands of years and had never heard of it. Now he has surpassed the primary level of Yuanying and reached a point where he can''t even understand it.


    If I see him again in three months, I don''t know what kind of situation I will reach? If such a monster becomes an enemy, the only way is to kill it as soon as possible and can''t stay.


    Thinking of this, Lu tiankuang hurriedly said: "three childe, there is a big secret in this son. I remember two months ago, he was still a golden pill. I don''t know what method he used. He was suddenly promoted to the spiritual realm. However, he disappeared in just two months, and his strength is far higher than Yuanying''s primary level. If the three childe gets it, he may be able to reach the mysterious realm in a short time."


    Situ Xing said faintly, "although I know you are killing with a knife, I don''t care about your careful thinking for the sake of your revealing that he has a big secret."


    Then, situ Xing looked at Song Fei as if he were looking at the peerless genuine product. Suddenly, he pointed to Song Fei and said, "catch him and reward 500000 spirit stones."


    "TMD!" Song Fei was furious. "I''m only worth 500000?"


    In the distance, Jun wanshuang handed his mother three big return pills and whispered, "mother, eat it."


    Li Qiumei swallowed the pill handed by her daughter without hesitation, and then there was an incredible expression on her face again. The speed of the recovery of magic power of Yuandan was beyond her imagination. Generally, the pills only recovered slowly. Li Qiumei didn''t expect that the recovery speed of the pill taken out by Jun wanshuang was so amazing.


    "He gave it." Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei. Li Qiumei found that when Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei, her eyes were tender. It seems that her guess is true. The young man is really the one whose daughter took off her veil for him.


    "Daughter, that''s a peerless genius. She fought her life to protect you from escaping. Let''s go with him and avenge her later." after feeling the mana restored in her body, Li Qiumei flashed a trace of perseverance on her face and said to Jun wanshuang in a very firm tone. Because of this requirement, her daughter needs her own consent. If she doesn''t go, I can''t drive her away anyway.


    Qin Shihu led the big goat and Xiao Jin to meet and came to Jun wanshuang. Before Li Qiumei heard Jun wanshuang''s answer, she heard the big goat muttering: "the guild leader appeared so early. It seems that we have no chance to fight."


    "You?" Li Qiumei seems to have heard wrong. Are these two people and a strange man subordinates to the young man? Maybe they don''t know the horror of huaxianzong. Even young people can kill Yuanying experts, but huaxianzong''s powerful strength and xuanjing experts can kill them. Even discerning experts can only escape if they offend them. This is a sect so powerful that you can''t imagine it.


    "Daughter?" Li Qiumei didn''t refute with them, but hurriedly urged Jun wanshuang.


    Jun wanshuang smiled. Her eyes were very soft in her smile. When Li Qiumei saw the eyes, she immediately sighed that her daughter would not go.


    Sure enough, Jun wanshuang gently said, "Mom, as long as he appears, his daughter will be fine." Jun wanshuang remembered the scene when he dealt with the separation of Jiuyou old ancestor in the yin-yang cave. At that time, it was far more dangerous than now. Under normal circumstances, he would die, but because of his existence, a miracle happened, and the final outcome reversed, I got the soul flower and saved my mother.


    This time, in order to meet the challenge, Song Fei deliberately closed for 50 days. Although the 50 days are very short, Jun wanshuang believes that this is a miracle maker. He has witnessed the birth of one miracle after another. Maybe he has created another miracle in the 50 days.


    "Daughter, let''s fight together. Since you don''t want to go, Wei Niang will accompany you." Li Qiumei said with a firm face.


    "Mom, let''s just watch." Jun wanshuang said faintly and pulled Li Qiumei to her side.


    "Yes, madam, just watch our guild leader get angry. As long as our guild leader is here, even immortals can be slaughtered." Li Qiumei shook her head. In this cold battlefield, the words of the big goat made her laugh.


    Tu Xian? How dare you think. At present, the big goat was entered into the ranks of ignorance by Li Qiumei.


    Situ Xing''s reward is very attractive. 500000 spirit stones are enough to equal the life accumulation of the relatively rich Yuanying friar, and enough to make a Yuanying friar work hard. If you want to accumulate so many spirit stones at ordinary times, you may have to experience countless near death lives. At present, only one experience is enough. Although this young man looks strange, as long as he combines the strength of everyone, he may be able to get a lot of wealth when sharing spirit stones at that time.


    Suddenly, more than ten monks from Yuanying realm rushed out, including three monks at the peak of Yuanying. The rest ranged from Yuanying level 4 to Yuanying level 8. This force was enough to dominate one side. Basically, no one dared to provoke so many strong people under the mysterious realm.


    Now, so many monks who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years have surrounded and killed a young man under the age of 20. If it is publicized, even Song Fei''s death can honor thousands of years. I''m afraid countless future generations will regret Song Fei''s death.


    A total of 12 monks from Yuanying realm flew around Song Fei and closely surrounded Song Fei in the center.


    "Finally, but try my new strength." Song Fei said to himself.


    A red Lihuo sword appeared in Song Fei''s hand. The body of the sword was red. A rolling heat wave surged up on the whole body of the sword, and then a yellow flame rose in an instant.


    Yes, it''s a golden flame.


    This is the first time that Li Qiumei has seen such a color of flame in hundreds of years.


    It was not only her, but also everyone on the building ship.


    Song Fei''s horizontal sword was in front of him, and the yellow flame was burning fiercely. His face was like a Buddhist golden body. Under the mottled light and shadow, it was plated with a layer of sacred color.


    Gold, representing holiness, is a holy color. Everyone never thought that Song Fei''s flame color turned out to be golden.


    However, from a distance, situ Xing felt the destructive power of terror from the flame of song''s rise. This power made his soul palpitate. In this short moment, his face changed.


    Not only that, but even the martial slaves around him changed their faces and whispered, "not good."


    Including all the people who surrounded Song Fei, when Song Fei rose to the golden flame, they felt the breath of suffocation of the soul. This breath is not a spiritual realm, but the terrorist power contained in it is far higher than them.


    The whole sky, even in this short moment, was plated with golden color, as if falling into the legendary kingdom of the Buddha, looking dignified and solemn.


    The monks who surrounded Song Fei began to shrink back, but Song Fei''s Lihuo sword began to move before they took practical action.


    The rising flame didn''t look huge. However, with the waving of Song Fei''s long sword, the golden halo immediately shrouded all the monks around him, and then the violent power overflowed.


    "I said, no one wants to leave alive." Song Fei''s words seemed like the ghost from hell sighing, and then the rolling flame was emitted in an instant.


    The amazing sword light, with a terrible flame, circled around Song Fei. The golden flame instantly attacked the twelve people around Song Fei.


    The twelve monks left only a look of terror in their eyes. In the realm of Yuanying, they suddenly found that they could not resist the golden flame at all. Even if it was just a flame, one of them was burned to ashes in an instant.


    Waving and taking back the sword was just a short moment. Six of the twelve monks around Song Fei died and six survived.


    The six people who survived now turned pale and were involved by Wu Nu''s power. At the critical moment, Wu Nu shot and pulled the originally damn six people back from the gate of hell.


    But even so, the other six did not keep them.


    Song Fei grabbed it with one hand and put the storage rings of the six dead people into his own storage ring again. He secretly said that this time, monk Yuanying, each family is at least hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. His harvest can greatly increase his points.


    The six survivors immediately fled and flew towards the building ship.


    This scene directly petrified the expression of all those watching the war, including Li Qiumei in the distance. This can no longer be described by words such as shock and shock. Everyone doesn''t know what words to describe the inner feeling. Is that young man, he, or a person?


    Wu Nu looked at Song Fei coldly and stood above Song Fei''s head with killing intention surging in his eyes.


    "Xuanjing?" Song Fei looked up and smiled at the Wu Nu above his head.


    "Yes." Wu Nu nodded silently, "you didn''t reach the xuanjing, you''re not my opponent."

 Chapter 432

    On the building ship, all the people who used to laugh easily watched the six bodies turn into fly ash in an instant, and then looked at the expression of fear on the face of the other six people after they were rescued by Wu Nu, and immediately felt a suffocating pressure.


    The rabbit dies and the fox is sad. The survivors are lucky secretly. If they go down by themselves, I''m afraid the outcome will be worse.


    No one dares to regard Song Fei as an ordinary teenager again. This is definitely a beast. I''m afraid that other people are not his opponents except Wu nu. If he goes down, he will be killed by the second.


    Panic, inexplicable panic.


    Originally thought he was a harmless boy, but unexpectedly he was a fierce beast in human skin.


    The golden flame is really terrible.


    The people who have just gone down are basically the top experts under the third childe. Even as the third childe of Huaxian sect, it is a great thing to have more than ten subordinates of Yuanying realm. In order to recruit so many experts, almost all the resources spent by the third childe are now lost in an instant.


    Situ Xing''s face was blue. He never thought that this originally pleasant trip had turned into such a situation.


    "Boy, I want you to die, the gods and souls will be destroyed, and there will be no rebirth forever!" on the building ship, the third childe''s expression was ferociously distorted, and his heart was furious. He wanted to cut Song Fei one by one.


    Song Fei just made a contemptuous look at situ Xing, then gave him a disdainful sneer, and then directly cast his eyes on Wu Nu, as if situ Xing was just a dispensable air, which was directly ignored.


    Situ Xing was so angry that he immediately shouted, "kill him, Wu Nu, kill the boy, and you." situ Xing pointed to the subordinates watching on the building ship, "you all go down and kill the boy for me."


    All the people pointed out by situ Xing turned pale in an instant. It''s better to commit suicide if you want to fight with this little devil. Most of these people don''t have the cultivation of Yuanying. Where can they get the strength to fight the following demon who can kill Yuanying second.


    The crowd trembled. Just when they were in a dilemma, Wu Nu said to help them out: "childe, these people are not opponents. If the death and injury are too great, it will be a great loss to you."


    Wu Nu didn''t speak much at ordinary times, but his words seemed to have strange power, which made situ Xing wake up quickly. He himself knew that although these subordinates were poor, they were also his power. It was a pity to sacrifice in vain.


    "Wu Nu, I want him to be terrified. He must be executed before he dies." situ Xing roared.


    "Yes, childe." Wu Nu nodded silently, and then cast his eyes on Song Fei again. He said proudly and silently, "you are just a Yuanying realm. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Hearing that Wu Nu said in a very positive tone that Song Fei was not in the mysterious realm, but Yuan Ying, immediately reassured the people on the building ship behind him. This is an insurmountable gap. It should be said that some super first-class sects have talented disciples who can kill enemies across the border, but they are all below Yuan Ying. There are not but only one person who has killed the mysterious realm in Yuan Ying realm for thousands of years in the cultivation world.


    It was a super strong man who understood the way of time. He had controlled the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years, and any sect trembled under his majesty. Only this legendary super strong man killed people across the border in the realm of Yuanying and created a myth, but after that, the myth has not been broken.


    Today, the arrogant boy thinks he is the reincarnation of a legendary character? Even if it is, what people understand is the way of time, not a flame.


    Song Fei stood proudly in front of Wu Nu and said with a cold smile, "is this your last words? Is there any more? I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t explain it."


    That''s arrogant. Does he really think he''s the legendary character? Unexpectedly, he also wanted to kill the monk of xuanjing with the cultivation of Yuanying realm.


    "Boy, you are crazy." Wu Nu said indifferently, "but today the childe wants you to die, you must die."


    After saying that, Song Fei found that the aura around him suddenly stirred up. The originally dull air turned into a terrible air flow, and began to stir the surrounding environment, as if the whole person had fallen into an inexplicable environment.


    The Wu Nu had not moved yet. It was just between his fingers that he let heaven and earth change. Indeed, the realm of the mysterious realm could not be measured by common sense.


    "Not good." situ Xing shouted loudly and immediately commanded the building ship to retreat rapidly towards the rear, hoping to avoid the battlefield between Wu Nu and Song Fei.


    Jun wanshuang and others in the distance immediately pulled Li Qiumei away. The big goat stood on Qin Shihu''s black dark sword and shouted, "the sect leader is really powerful. It''s also frightening to put on this momentum."


    "This is the momentum released by Wu Nu," Li Qiumei explained in a low voice.


    "Oh! He released it. No wonder it''s just in vain." the big goat''s thinking jumped, so that Li Qiumei couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Song Fei felt the strong change of the air flow around him. Now he vaguely understood the improvement of his strength. He was so powerful that he could control the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth for his own use. No wonder he could use many incredible means.


    But I have only the mana stored in my body. How can I compare with the powerful vitality between heaven and earth.


    The strong air flow between heaven and earth seemed to be commanded by an invisible hand, gathered towards Song Fei and rotated around Song Fei, forming a terrible air pressure to squeeze Song Fei''s body.


    "The power of the mysterious world?" Song Fei murmured in a low voice. With a "bang", Song Fei''s whole body lit up a raging golden flame. In the flame, Song Fei was like a flaming King Kong of Buddhism, full of sacred and solemn luster.


    Facing the baptism of the terrible airflow, the golden flame on Song Fei''s body was brushed and swayed violently. In the flame, Song Fei''s face was always calm and said to the Wu nu in front of him: "monk xuanjing, if it''s just such a means, I''m disappointed."


    "You can''t imagine the monk in xuanjing." Wu Nu whispered, and then the aura flying around gradually turned into light gold. Wu Nu turned it into the magic power of the golden way, and the strong sharp power cut Song Fei''s body.


    The people on the building boat in the distance looked at Wu Nu''s hand and were surprised. The supreme elder of heihuo sect around Lu tiankuang sighed: "how can this boy be so terrible? Even if I go up, these airflow of Wu Nu will only be cut into pieces in an instant. He even stood in the center of the storm like a person who has nothing to do."


    Lu Tian said coldly: "this boy can''t stay. He is obviously Jun wanshuang''s little lover. If they join hands, we all have no good fruit to eat."


    "HMM." the supreme elder nodded, "fortunately, we have invited three CHILDES this time. Without this move, maybe we are all killed by this boy now."


    "HMM." Lu tiankuang also thought his move was very wise.


    On the battlefield of Qin Shihu, except for the heartless mountain sheep, there were strong worries on other people''s faces. Although they believed in Song Fei and had confidence in Song Fei, their firm confidence began to shake at the moment when Wu Nu shot. They haven''t really shot yet. The golden air flow formed at hand is enough to kill the top Yuan Ying friars, If you really cast magic, how can you resist it?


    Feeling her daughter''s inner restlessness, Li Qiumei held Jun wanshuang''s hand tightly and said softly, "it''s okay, it will be okay. Your husband and mother like it very much."


    "Yes, it will be all right." Jun wanshuang looked worried at the battlefield, grabbed Li Qiumei''s hand and told her husband that he had been working miracles and would be all right.


    If Li Qiumei hadn''t recovered her strength, Jun wanshuang''s grasp would have crushed his hand.


    The golden airflow constantly cuts Song Fei''s body. Song Fei''s golden flame never goes out. When all the airflow is close to Song Fei''s body, it is evaporated into nothingness by the terrible high temperature.


    Wu Nu''s strength is superior to people''s understanding. Similarly, Song Fei''s flame is also beyond everyone''s imagination.


    After a while, the person who thought he would be cut into pieces by the golden air flow saw the complete and flawless Song Fei and couldn''t help exclaiming: "has this flame reached the extreme of the cultivation world, equivalent to the samadhi true fire?"


    "It''s impossible to reach level 9. Samadhi real fire is a flame that destroys the sky and the earth and claims to be able to kill immortals. No one in the world can understand it." a Yuan Ying friar who just survived and practiced the way of fire explained that among the people, he is the authority on fire and naturally has the most say.


    When the people were a little relieved, the friar continued: "But at least it''s a level 5 flame, maybe it has reached level 7. The level is too high, I can''t see it. However, in the cultivation world, those who can understand the level 5 flame are super strong people who have insight into the above. Understanding level 6, at least, is also a cultivation achievement in Mahayana. Moreover, the gifted friars who understand level 6 are also peerless masters who come out once in a million years. He is a little baby Realm, unexpectedly also understood such a powerful flame. If it is level 7, I can''t imagine it. Maybe I really have the strength to challenge the mysterious realm beyond Yuanying. "


    "Hoo!" hearing the Friar''s explanation, the other friars couldn''t help taking a breath. Now we can be sure that this is definitely a peerless genius. If you offend such a person, you may not escape the end of destruction in the future if you don''t kill him.


    Fortunately, there are martial slaves today. The gap in the realm can''t be made up with strength. This boy, there should be no evil spirit to understand the flame of level 7.


    In the center of the golden storm, Song Fei suddenly laughed: "xuanjing, xuanzhi and xuanzhi, but so what?


    Old boy, you have just been promoted to xuanjing. Come on, let me see how you can protect your son. Today, I must kill him. "

 Chapter 433

    sixty-five


    Wu Nu just stood in the sky, and his momentum radiated, and he had the powerful authority of monks.


    Controlling the vitality of heaven and earth makes him invincible. No matter how you look at it, the monk in xuanjing is not a strong one.


    Today, Song Fei braved the world''s universal condemnation and went upstream to challenge the strong in the mysterious world with Yuanying realm. I''m afraid that for thousands of years, only the legendary monk Yuanying dared to fight with the monk in the mysterious world. Today, there is a more arrogant man.


    Song Fei''s face was full of pride. Even though he knew that the other party was a monk in the mysterious world, Song Fei was still proud and arrogant: "old and immortal, do your best, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    This should have been what Wu Nu said, but Song Fei said it, but listening to the people''s ears, he felt the startling golden flame on Song Fei. It seemed that he didn''t feel any accident.


    "OK, I''ll do my best." Wu Nu''s eyes suddenly burst into a golden light, and his originally ordinary momentum suddenly became fierce. Then his mana surged. The onlookers felt that Wu Nu''s mana was as deep as the sea from a distance.


    The magic power is enormous and the magic is mysterious. The monk in xuanjing makes a move. As expected, the monk Yuanying can''t see through it.


    The golden mana condensed into a huge palm and appeared above their heads, as if it were the hand of God, covering half of the sky and slowly pressing down towards their battlefield.


    Under the palm of his hand, the power of terror burst out in an instant. Before the palm fell, the monk in the distance felt suffocated, as if only this huge palm was left in the whole world, all under the control of Wu nu.


    One palm covers the sky.


    "If you can catch this move, you will have the ability to fight against me." Wu Nu''s dignified voice sounded faintly around Song Fei, shaking the flame on Song Fei wildly.


    Song Fei looked up at the huge palm pressed down from the sky. The terrible air flow overflowed, which had blown his long hair dancing like the end of the world. Then, the whole palm was pressed down like the speed of light.


    "Boom!" the golden flame on Song Fei''s body diffused in an instant. Originally, he was just a fireman in human form. Under Song Fei''s exertion, the golden flame instantly brewed into a sea of flame, and the whole sky was in the burning flame, as if the sky had been burned down.


    The golden flame and golden palm blend in an instant, and the golden halo fills the air, covering everyone''s eyes.


    "Boom." a huge mountain below was shattered to the ground directly under the golden palm, stirring up debris and dust all over the sky.


    Monk xuanjing, raise your hand and go over the mountains and the sea.


    Wu Nu has shown his real strength. Although it doesn''t seem to be his strongest strength, everyone feels that this is the power of the xuanjing, and Friar Yuanying can''t reach it at all.


    Whether Song Fei below is qualified to fight against the monk in xuanjing depends on whether he can resist this terrible move.


    The huge palm covered the golden flame, and immediately patted Song Fei with his flame into the bottom.


    Is this over?


    Just when everyone was in doubt, Song Fei''s arrogant words came from the ground again:


    "Old and immortal, you''re still a little short." in the sea of fire, the huge ocean of flames lifted Song Fei from the ground, carrying a raging golden flame. Song Fei was not killed by Wu nu.


    At the moment, with the golden flame with the power to destroy the world, Song Fei swept the flame and counter attacked, and the fierce heat wave hit the wunu in the air.


    When hearing Song Fei''s arrogant words, all those who saw this scene, looking at the figure with white clothes and black hair dancing in the sea of fire, knew that a peerless genius was about to rise. If he didn''t die, I''m afraid he would create an eternal myth again, just like the great power who understood time at the beginning.


    At this moment, people have understood that unless one party compromises and obtains the reconciliation of the other party, today''s war will never end. After seeing Song Fei''s potential, Wu Nu and situ Xing will never let him leave easily.


    At this moment, most people witnessed the emergence of a peerless genius. Perhaps, this is the birth time of a myth maker. At such a historic moment, people can''t laugh because his rise must step on the white bones of his own people.


    This is a happy and sad moment.


    In the battlefield, the flame ignited by Song Fei is more and more prosperous, and the scope of diffusion is also larger and larger. People watching the battle have to move infinitely to the rear of the battlefield. Now, Song Fei''s golden flame ocean has frightened all people, and they dare not stay at the edge of the flame.


    "Old and immortal, if you only have this strength, you can die." in the heat wave, Song Fei''s bold words are still, controlling his own flame and constantly impacting Wu Nu''s body.


    After reaching this level, Song Fei found that his magic power was not as one move as before, but he could pinch the flame he controlled. As long as an idea, he could generate a magic power.


    "Chirp!" in a long, crisp sound, a golden Firebird rushed out of the flame and flew to the wunu in the void.


    The Firebird carries the threat of destruction, just like the arrival of fierce beasts in ancient times, to bring the whole world to destruction.


    This is the Phoenix shadow technique, which is really the best Phoenix shadow technique at the prefecture level. With this blow, the whole face of Wu Nu changed. Even the xuanjing friar like Wu Nu, his highest spell is only the highest at the prefecture level.


    The higher the level, the greater the power after a level difference. The best spell at the prefecture level has far exceeded the best at the prefecture level. The emergence of this spell has posed a fatal threat to the martial slaves.


    At this time, Wu Nu had no previous arrogance. He already understood what kind of peerless genius he was facing. If he didn''t kill him today, he would be killed soon. There is no suspense.


    Even looking at Song Fei''s excessively young face, he has a feeling of falling into a dream. Such a peerless genius was originally to shock the world and let people witness the existence of miracles. If anyone is lucky to witness his rise, it can become a capital worth showing off in future generations. At present, he is inevitably against him and must strangle this peerless genius.


    This is helpless and deplorable. But in any case, Wu Nu has begun to make every effort, and his carelessness can''t be tolerated at present.


    Wu Nu''s side has become a golden sea of mana. The vitality of heaven and earth between heaven and earth is guided and used by Wu Nu, which should have an overwhelming advantage. However, Song Fei''s mana is not as powerful as Wu Nu, but the towering flame seems to be able to burn down the heaven and earth. Many mana of Wu Nu collided with the fire, but it didn''t hurt Song Fei at all, And the two have become close rivals in confrontation.


    Contrary to Wu Nu''s heavy face, Song Fei''s blood was boiling at the moment. He felt the incomparable mana in his body and seemed to jump up with excitement.


    Power, powerful power, unprecedented power.


    When he evolved the flame into a golden flame, Song Fei already knew that this evolution was far more than before. Friar Yuanying was no longer in his eyes, but he had no bottom in his heart to fight with friar xuanjing.


    But the battle in front of him excited him. Although the strong in the xuanjing realm was strong, Song Fei found that he was not irresistible. Under the golden flame, the old man who had just entered the xuanjing realm could not help himself for a moment.


    This is definitely a huge leap, which is enough to show that the intensity of his flame has increased to a terrible intensity, and he can fight against all kinds of mysteries in the mysterious realm with great power.


    In the air, the golden mana turned into thousands of flying swords. Under his feet, the golden halo continued to surge, and the vitality of heaven and earth controlled by Wu Nu turned into a long rope that bound Song Fei''s body.


    In the distance on the left, a huge long stick was born in the air, like Optimus Prime, pressing towards Song Fei''s body.


    Many means of the mysterious realm are displayed, which makes people see it in an endless stream. When they raise their hands and feet, they display the means that can eliminate multiple infant friars.


    "Hahaha, OK. This is the mysterious realm I''m looking forward to." under many terrible spells, Song Fei stood in the middle of the golden sea of fire and laughed wildly.


    Then the flame heat wave swept up and swept to many mysterious attacks.


    Song Fei doesn''t have many mysterious means like the monk in xuanjing. What he is doing now is to break thousands of methods with one force and use the most direct and violent force to resolve all the attacks of Wu slaves.


    In the eyes of other friars, this is a very incredible scene. Apart from others, friars in Guangxuan territory can control the vitality of heaven and earth and almost remain invincible. As long as the vitality of heaven and earth is not empty, they can attack endlessly.


    But Yuanying friar is different. What he relies on is his own mana. As long as his mana is empty, he is like a slaughtered cow and sheep, and has no power to fight back.


    However, the miracle broke all the conventions and was born again on Song Fei. Song Fei''s body is like an endless source of mana. He exerts such a wide range of power in the flame sea, and his mana is not exhausted at all.


    Only Song Fei knew that although he fought happily and incisively now, it was based on the defeat of his family. Only by turning one big Hui Yuan pill after another into the mana in his body, could he continue to spend so much. If he changed other monks, even if they were gifted, they could not gush out such "thick" mana.


    Almost every second, I feel the loss of hundreds of spirit stones. Such a battle is really a luxury.


    Of course, the effect is also very obvious. Like an eternal flame, the golden flame ocean emits towering ferocity, and the rolling heat wave covers up the majesty of the monks in the xuanjing.


    For any monk below xuanjing, xuanjing is heaven.


    Song Fei, on the other hand, is fighting against the sky, attacking the sky and punishing the sky.

 Chapter 434

    The golden mana condensed into ten thousand swords through the heart. When it was shot at Song Fei, it was melted by the rolling fire wave.


    Qingtian''s stick can''t stand the burning of towering flames.


    When the monks in xuanjing raise their hands and feet, they can produce great power and derive huge spells. This terrible image is constantly being staged and roaring towards Song Fei in the fire.


    Song Fei, like the God of fire, stood in the middle of the sea of fire, controlled the suffocating flame and fought with Wu Nu without concession.


    It turned out to be a battle between dragons and tigers. I''m afraid no one would have thought of it before.


    Song Fei, with the endless supply of Dahui Yuandan, has not lost momentum in terms of mana. With the flame, he presses down on Wu Nu step by step.


    Wu Nu looked gloomy and suddenly found that he used less and less mana, and it was more and more difficult to draw mana. Under the continuous burning of Song Fei, the other party''s mana did not decline, and he was even in trouble.


    Wu Nu quickly exercised his body method and soared towards the sky. The heaven and earth aura of this place has been consumed by Wu nu. He needs to change the battlefield and cast his spell again in another place with more heaven and earth aura.


    "Old and immortal, do you want to run?" seeing Wu Nu''s body take off, Song Fei suddenly shouted loudly.


    This shout surprised all the people who had been watching the war on the building ship. Suddenly, a deep fear rose in their hearts. Can''t the martial slaves of the powerful in the xuanjing be defeated?


    If so, where can I live.


    Everyone doesn''t want to die, but living and waiting for death is more painful than death. Many people saw this behind the scenes, the whole person''s heart pulled up, as if they saw the scene when they were burned into fly ash.


    On the other side, Jun wanshuang listened to Song Fei''s drink and Song Fei''s arrogant cry, and uncontrollably rippled a sunny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    This is my husband, this is the person I choose. He not only has the potential and talent that no one has, but also attaches importance to emotion, righteousness and deep love for himself.


    With such a man, there is no regret in this life. Isn''t the happiest woman looking for the best destination? I have found it. I can accompany him all my life.


    Jun wanshuang doesn''t know how to describe her mood. I''m afraid she won''t forget this unforgettable scene at any time in the future.


    Li Qiumei kept nodding. She always thought her daughter was excellent and worried about her marriage. She found such an excellent husband. Even if she let herself die at this moment, it''s worth it.


    But Li Qiumei is different from Jun wanshuang. He doesn''t know Song Fei. Moreover, according to her daughter, her dedication is only because she is moved, that is, she doesn''t know whether her daughter can tie his heart. Don''t be despised by him because her daughter doesn''t deserve him.


    For a moment, Li Qiumei began to worry about gain and loss again.


    Song Fei looked at Wu nufei, then laughed and said, "old man, as soon as you run away, your childe will be killed by me." after hearing this sentence, the faces of all the people on the building ship immediately showed an expression of extreme fear.


    After hearing Song Fei''s laughter, Wu Nu suddenly changed his face. His fighting instinct made him fly towards a place with sufficient aura. He was so involved in fighting that he forgot that he had such a weakness.


    "Wu Nu, come and protect." situ Xing drank loudly on the building ship.


    Wu Nu sighed and immediately turned back to block Song Fei.


    At the same time, Wu Nu shouted, "young master, go quickly and invite sect experts to kill this son. The sooner the better. I''ll try to kill this son first."


    Hearing Wu Nu''s words, everyone became more depressed. It was obvious that Wu Nu had regarded each other as experts of the same level, otherwise he would not let the childe invite experts from the sect.


    The third childe''s face is very blue. Most people in the sect know that he will lose his face if he goes back like this.


    But losing face is better than losing your life. The third childe immediately began to turn the bow.


    "Leave me if you want to go!" Song Fei shouted. The dragon and tiger tripod flew out of his body and pressed against the building ship in the distance.


    On Wu Nu''s body, a black short knife flew out and hung over the heaven and earth. Just for a moment, an unmatched momentum was distributed.


    The black short knife, like the tusks of ancient fierce beasts, cut Song Fei''s head with great ferocity.


    Taoist weapon, wunu''s short knife, is an aggressive Taoist weapon.


    "Break it for me!" Song Fei shouted and suddenly stretched out his hand. A huge palace suddenly broke out of the void. With the emergence of tianque palace, the whole heaven and earth trembled. The vitality between heaven and earth fluctuated and became extremely unstable, which immediately had a great impact on the strength of wunu.


    The tianque palace was above Song Fei''s head, and the great prestige spread to resist the fall of the Black Dagger.


    "Ji, the best Taoist instrument?" Wu Nu was shocked and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and shot at the top of the ninth floor tower of tianque palace. The more terrible pressure spread, and directly shook Wu Nu''s short knife out.


    The dragon and tiger tripod in the distance, with unparalleled advantages, ruthlessly pressed on the third childe on the building ship and others.


    "Roar." Wu Nu uttered a startling roar in an instant, and his whole body immediately shot out like light and shadow. The speed was amazing. This was the unpredictable means of the monk in the xuanjing. The speed was a few minutes faster than Song Fei''s fengdun.


    On the tianque palace, a strong colorful rainbow suddenly appeared, running through the mana ocean of wunu and chasing wunu''s dreamy round body.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me." Wu Nu shouted, and with a move, the black short knife flew back, was held in his hand, and then cut it hard against the colorful halo.


    Fast, cool.


    The black slave''s move didn''t cover a large area, but Song Fei was shocked by the power contained in it. This quick move was definitely not used casually, I''m afraid it was also a kind of magic.


    After chopping the colorful halo, Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod was about to envelop the building ship. Song Fei even saw that many Yuan Ying friars on the building ship looked up their heads in horror and displayed various spells to press the bottom of the box.


    At this time, the third childe suddenly turned out a green flying sword in his palm and shouted, "sacrifice the flying sword with me."


    On the green flying sword, there are faint runes, and the powerful breath also vibrates the sky. It is actually another Taoist instrument. However, it is not surprising that he can be escorted by a master in the mysterious world,


    "Buzzing." although friar Yuanying was not enough to fight against the Dragon Tiger tripod, the rolling speed of Song Fei''s Dragon Tiger tripod slowed down with the strength of hundreds of friars on a ship.


    "When!" the dragon and tiger tripod fell, but it seemed to hit a piece of metal, producing violent sound waves that made people deaf.


    Song Fei sighed. The dragon and tiger tripod was still a beat slow, so that Wu Nu came in time to resist the blow of the dragon and tiger tripod.


    After all, this is only the most low-end Taoist instrument, which still has some shortcomings in hurting the enemy.


    In the storage ring, there is also a Taoist weapon Jin Xuan rob. Although it is an aggressive Taoist weapon, it is not as easy as the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Wu Nu''s body was beaten back and forth. Although he resisted the dragon and tiger tripod, it made him very uncomfortable in a hurry.


    Song Fei controls the tianque palace again. The tianque palace has the ability to break space. Under Song Fei''s full control, it is faster than the body method of Wu nu.


    Feeling Song Fei''s terrible speed, Wu Nu''s face changed greatly.


    "Third childe, crush the talisman quickly." Wu Nu shouted, "the old slave can''t kill him. Let''s go."


    The third childe bit his teeth. This thousand mile transmission charm is a rare treasure that can transmit himself and all the people around him.


    Wu Nu had jumped onto the building ship. The whole huge building ship quickly became smaller under the control of the third childe. Finally, he held it in his hand. Then, an earthy yellow talisman appeared in his palm and was pinched down by him.


    The huge colorful light column came again, with the terrible power of killing the world, and fiercely blasted at the body of the third childe. Under the colorful light column, situ Xing''s body looked unusually thin.


    However, with the breaking of the jade talisman, situ Xing''s body disappeared in a moment, and the colorful light column shot into the air.


    Let him run away. There are too many good things on the disciples of Damen sect. Moreover, it''s too difficult to kill him when there are xuanjing experts guarding him.


    There are too many means for xuanjing masters. Even if Song Fei can defeat Wu Nu, he is still inferior in other means.


    But even so, Song Fei has created a myth, a myth that will spread through the ages. Although few people have seen this scene, thousands of years later, when Song Fei becomes famous, this battle will be called with a beautiful name and spread throughout the Xiuzhen continent.


    It was a dream to win. Even before the battle, Song Fei didn''t know that his strength could defeat the monks in xuanjing. Before the battle, he planned to escape immediately in case of defeat. This battle with xuanjing was also a great adventure.


    But unexpectedly, Song Fei underestimated his strength. After being promoted to the golden flame, he could really regret with the monks in the xuanjing.


    The golden flame shrinks rapidly, then slowly returns to Song Fei''s body, transforms it into mana and stores it in Song Fei''s Yuanying.


    There was a faint flame on his hands. It''s really hard to imagine that the golden flame was terrible.


    Song Fei really looks forward to what kind of scene it would be if the flame evolved to green. If it reached purple now, I don''t know what kind of situation it has reached in the cultivation world?

 Chapter 435

    The strong wind is whizzing, and the terrible strong wind composed of the golden air flow is constantly impacting Song Fei''s clothes and robes, which makes Song Fei''s clothes and robes flutter and his white robes dance with the wind, making his young face more detached and refined under the golden air flow that has not dissipated.


    This time, I offended a strong enemy. It can be predicted that I will face a storm like attack in the near future. Although it has improved my strength, the next pressure is still very huge.


    I just don''t know what kind of strong person will attack next. Maybe I should change my place.


    It may be a good way to move all the useful materials in the magic Qi secret realm to the tianque palace, including the hundreds of acres of spiritual field, and then shuttle through the tianque palace.


    Moreover, in the next step, I need to find a more advanced flame to practice. The current flame level is equivalent to level 6. The help provided to Song Fei is still available, but it is very limited. Ordinary cultivation is OK. If I want to make the flame evolve, I need a more advanced flame and an extremely large number of heaven and earth spiritual roots.


    This time, it evolved into yellow, which consumed all the fire attribute elixir obtained by Song Fei. Not only that, it also spent Song Fei''s 1.2 million points to exchange for the heaven and Earth Spirit root of fire attribute, so that Song Fei could turn the orange flame into yellow in just 50 days.


    But now Song Fei has felt that to raise the flame again, the flame energy required will be an astronomical number. I''m afraid all he has can''t be raised smoothly.


    In this battle with wunu, the consumption of Dahui Yuandan alone was nearly 200000 points, which was the strength accumulated with points. And can only regret with Wu nu. It is almost impossible to kill. This makes Song Fei don''t want to fight with the experts in xuanjing in a short time. It''s no good. The cost is too high.


    However, after this battle, Song Fei also recognized his own strength. The strong in xuanjing dominates the side. After more than two years and nearly three years of efforts, he finally took this step and can become the master of the side.


    "See you, sect leader!" everyone in Qingtian sword sect walked out of the hall and came to the square.


    The scene just now has been seen by everyone. At this moment, everyone is passionate. When Song Fei turns around, everyone kneels down on one knee and pays a visit to Song Fei.


    Monk xuanjing is not the opponent of the guild leader. This is his own guild leader, an omnipotent God.


    "Good, good." Song Fei''s eyes swept on familiar faces, Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, Zhang Xiong, Zhao Yu, Liu Qingqing, Qin Shaofeng, Lei Zhu..


    Seeing the beautiful smiling faces on their faces, looking at their heartfelt joy and the hot worship in their eyes, Song Fei suddenly felt that his suffering in the past two years was worth it.


    Zhang Xiong went to the crowd and shouted, "brothers, from now on, we are no longer weak, because we have an omnipotent leader."


    "Roar!" they seemed to burn their blood and turn their energy into a huge roar that shocked the world.


    "Hahaha." Song Fei is in high spirits and has strong strength. There are brothers who are loyal to him and will never betray him, as well as confidants. What can I ask for when my life reaches this step?


    As long as you guard these things, you will be the happiest person in the world.


    Guard Qin Xiaoru, Jun wanshuang, Qin Shihu, and the mallets below, so that we can become stronger together.


    Song Fei stood at the top of the square and shouted, "don''t neglect your cultivation. Now we have established a strong enemy. From now on, we will fight the enemy together. I want everyone to be strong."


    "Yes, sect leader." the people below shouted loudly.


    Qin Shihu, Jun wanshuang and others flew from a distance and stood in the middle of the crowd, especially Jun wanshuang, holding his mother, just like an ordinary Gang, standing on the inconspicuous edge, looking very low-key. They were not arrogant because they were the former owner of tianque palace. This scene made people feel much better about her.


    Li Qiumei is a person who has experienced great storms. At the moment, she is afraid that her daughter is not worthy of Song Fei. She doesn''t dare to be proud at all. Even when Yuanying territory faces a group of monks like ants, she still keeps a pleasant face.


    Seeing this scene, Song Fei also nodded secretly. They can be so reasonable, but they can make themselves less worried. It''s difficult for outsiders to integrate into Qingtian sword sect, but it''s very simple. As long as they approve, they are the people of Qingtian sword sect. If they don''t approve, even Tianwang Laozi won''t care.


    However, seeing that the two monks in Yuanying realm are so low-key, Song Fei believes that they will soon integrate together.


    Immediately, Song Fei invited Li Qiumei to the people and said to the people, "this is my respected elder, also the mother of Jun wanshuang, and also the monk of Yuanying realm. You can''t neglect it in the future."


    "Yes," said the elder, whom even the guild leader respected. Naturally, we can''t neglect him.


    Li Qiumei smiled politely: "you''re welcome. I''ve only lived a few more years. You''re all young talents, and your future achievements must be greater than me." in fact, Li Qiumei looks only in her early 40s, and her charm still exists. Her appearance similar to Jun wanshuang makes her whole body exude a very mature charm. In addition, for the sake of cultivation, The skin is not much worse than a young girl.


    A beautiful woman, a self humble old woman, immediately made everyone laugh.


    Li Qiumei continued to laugh and said, "of course, I have some benefits after living a few more years. My accomplishments are a little more than you understand for the time being. If you have any puzzles in the future, if the old woman can help, I will go all out."


    "On behalf of the brother of Qingtian sword sect, thank you, elder." Song Fei quickly arched his hand to express his thanks.


    "Thank you, master." seeing Song Fei''s bow, others followed suit. With this episode, Song Fei brought the relationship between everyone and Jun wanshuang''s mother and daughter closer.


    "Boom!" just then, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the sky. Song Fei looked up. Above his head, suddenly there were dark clouds, thunder and electricity, electric snakes and amazing thunder.


    "Click! CLICK!" the thunder exploded again and again, like a violent bomb explosion, deafening people''s eardrums.


    "Patter!" soon, it rained cats and dogs.


    All this came very quickly, from dark clouds to rain, between a few breaths.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly turned into a golden rainbow and shot into the sky. During the flight, Song Fei shouted, "which elder is visiting, please come forward."


    At this moment, a huge golden palm like a mountain suddenly broke the dark clouds and pressed down hard towards Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei, who was rising, waved his hands. On the nine storey tower of tianque palace, a colorful rainbow shot out in an instant, facing the huge palm pressed down in the sky.


    Song Fei''s eyes focused. He felt an extremely terrible power from his golden palm.


    His eyes stared at the colorful Changhong tightly to see if he could resist this shocking blow with the full force of the best Taoist weapon.


    The multicolored Changhong contacted the golden palm in an instant, and Song Fei''s eyes also fixed at this moment.


    "What?" Song Fei''s eyes were full of disbelief. The colorful Changhong, like a harmless fountain, sprayed on the golden palm. It didn''t hurt this huge hand at all, and there was no time to stop it for a moment. The golden terrible hand continued to press down.


    Song Fei''s face finally changed, and the joy of defeating xuanjing just now dissipated. He couldn''t resist a palm. It seems that he is not his opponent at all.


    Then Song Fei shouted, "there is a head of grievance and a master of debt. Please explain what grievances and grievances the elder has with me." with a loud drink, Song Fei''s body quickly fell towards the tianque palace below. Now, he can only use the tianque palace to escape. If he wants to fight hard, he is definitely not an opponent.


    At this time, a clear and beautiful voice came from the sky: "Uncle Jin, don''t bully brother Tianyu."


    This sound is very beautiful. It''s better than the contention of a hundred birds. It sounds ecstatic in Song Fei''s words in his previous life.


    But Song Fei vaguely felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Hahaha, the girl grew up and began to face outsiders." a rough and hearty laugh came from the dark cloud. With the sound of laughter, Song Fei saw the golden and terrible palm disappear immediately.


    Then the dark cloud pulled away, revealing the brilliant sunshine on the dark cloud.


    In the golden sun, a big man in gold stood in the void, followed by a little girl of only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The big man in gold is like ordinary people. I''m afraid that only Song Fei can feel the terrible power in his body like the sea.


    Beside him, the little girl was wearing a long green shirt and a green hair band on her head. The whole person was decorated with green, giving people a feeling of vitality and vitality.


    "Brother Tianyu, we meet again." the little girl warmly greeted Song Fei.


    "Sister Xiaoru, sister Shishi." and the little girl greeted Qin Xiaoru and Wang Shishi warmly.


    Song Fei has some doubts. He has never seen such a face in his memory. How does it seem that she is very familiar with herself?


    Song Fei didn''t turn back to ask. Tang Xiaoyue and Qin Xiaoru immediately greeted the little girl and said, "it''s Xiaoqing. You''re here."


    The man in gold looked at Song Fei''s embarrassed appearance and said with a loud smile, "hahaha, why don''t you know me after two years of absence?"

 Chapter 436

    two years? The master of xuanjing?


    Song Fei suddenly moved in his heart. He looked up in amazement at a determined face of the golden man, and then said loudly, "senior, but from the buried moon mountain?"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be recognized." the big man in gold laughed.


    "It turned out to be an elder. I didn''t expect you to be a great master. Two years ago, you would pay attention to me, an unworthy little monk." Song Fei said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect you to come, elder."


    The buried moon mountain range is a mountain range occupied by monsters. The king there is a golden dragon in the mysterious realm. At the beginning, all parties in the relics of wulingzong competed for treasures, and the strong ones shot one after another, including the Golden Dragon.


    "It''s only 500 miles away from the mountain where I buried the moon. How can I not come and have a look when you play so lively." the big man in gold smiled.


    "It''s disturbing the elder." seeing that Jin Jiao showed no malice, Song Fei gradually put down his heart, and then said to the little girl around him, "are you xiaoqingluan?"


    "It''s me. Brother Xiaoyu finally thinks of Xiaoqing." the little girl smiled sweetly, which made Song Fei fall into memories. At that time, many experts gathered. This little qingluan was a very powerful existence. At that time, he freely promised to take her to play. Unexpectedly, she remembered still fresh and regarded herself as a good friend.


    It turned out to be her. No wonder Qin Xiaoru said that no one stopped Xiaoqing from going in and out of the platform, and no one dared to provoke him. Not to mention that the big demon Wang Jinjiao behind him is her own strength, which can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    In ancient times, there were divine beasts, red all over and green all over. They became Luan, green Luan and blue feathered Phoenix. This is a real divine beast, comparable to the existence of the divine dragon.


    This blood is more noble than Jin Jiao. I just don''t know whether Xiaoqing''s Phoenix blood is still strong. If it''s pure blood, it''s a real beast.


    "I recognized it at a glance, but I didn''t expect that Xiaoqing would be so lovely and beautiful after she became a human." Song Fei said brazenly.


    "Senior, please come into the hall and sit down." Song Fei invited them, but this is to invite them into the Taoist weapon of tianque palace. If Song Fei has any bad thoughts, even if Jin Jiao is strong, he is likely to be killed by Song Fei''s Taoist weapon.


    The inner and outer parts of the Tao naturally have completely different forces.


    "OK, thank you for your invitation." Jin Jiao laughed and said, "wait a minute, I''m waiting for an old friend."


    "Old friend?" Song Fei was slightly surprised. Those who can be called old friends by Jin Jiao must not be weak.


    "You must know my old friend for many years." Jin Jiao said.


    At this moment, the endless distant space shook and produced the pressure that suffocated Song Fei''s soul. Jin Jiao laughed: "here it is."


    A purple long sword broke the void, and a gentle figure stepped out of the void crack step by step. The purple long sword quietly appeared on his shoulder and followed his steps.


    Behind him was a woman who was also wearing a green shirt, but was so beautiful that she was suffocating. This was a beautiful woman of Zhong Tiandi. She could exude shocking beauty not only in all parts of her body, but also in all her gestures. This beauty did not belong to the world. I''m afraid the woman in the fairy world would be three times weaker than her.


    With such a face, nature is bi yanrou. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will lose three points in front of her.


    The holder of the purple divine sword is naturally Sima Zhe.


    "Hahaha, old friend, can you kill the boy and the old slaves around him?" Jin Jiao asked loudly.


    Song Fei was surprised. Before Sima zhe answered, he said in a startled voice, "master Sima, have you just killed the people of Huaxian sect?"


    "Let him run away." Sima zhe replied faintly, "some experts shot and saved them. I''m afraid that more powerful experts will come and don''t dare to chase and fight."


    Feeling Sima Zhe''s unfathomable power, Song Fei was very happy. If the expert came to kill himself, I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous today.


    "The old monster of huaxianzong also shot?" Jin Jiao flashed a trace of dignity on his face, and then suddenly laughed, "no matter, Xiaoyu''s strength has greatly improved today. Let''s celebrate for him. Old friend Sima, do you think so?"


    "This is nature." Sima zhe also smiled. "He used to be a member of my Yuehua sect. I naturally have my share in the celebration time."


    When Song Fei heard Sima Zhe''s polite words, he hurriedly said, "Sima Zong is out of his mind. I used to be a member of Yuehua Zong, and I will be a member of Yuehua Zong in the future. As long as Yuehua Zong has something to do, my Qingtian sword sect is the most solid ally of Yuehua Zong."


    Sima zhe smiled and said, "you are the person I watched grow up with my own eyes. I naturally know who you are."


    Song Fei was embarrassed. It turned out that his every move in the past two years was under each other''s eyes. He thought he was buried very deep.


    However, the more so, song Feiyue respects Sima Zhe. Seeing his rise in two years, he also thought of his amazing chassis. How many people can stand this huge temptation.


    Even Song Fei, faced with such a big temptation, let him do a bad thing without conscience. It''s really hard to say whether he will do it or not.


    However, Sima zhe tolerated himself with great magnanimity. In the face of this huge temptation, he could turn his hands and destroy himself, but he still helped himself.


    This is a great kindness. Song Fei attaches great importance to it. Naturally, this kindness is engraved on his heart.


    "In two years, no matter what adventure you have, you are a hero." Jin Jiao also said, giving Song Fei great affirmation.


    "Two elders, let''s have a chat in my hall, so that the boy can play his host''s friendship." Song Fei invited.


    "Sima old friend, I really want to touch the best Taoist weapon. Can you get in?" Jin Jiao smiled, and then stepped into the tianque palace.


    "Such a treasure, I naturally want to watch it." Sima zhe smiled and led Bi yanrou to the square step by step.


    "This way, please." Song Fei asked them to go to the ninth floor of the nine storey tower. There you can see the whole picture of tianque palace. To see tianque palace, this is naturally the best place.


    In the nine story tower, there are exquisite tea tables, tables and chairs and exquisite tea cups. These are exchanged by Song Fei. Although the style is exquisite, the value is very low. In addition, the best green tea in the previous life is just two points.


    There is tea in the cultivation world. Monks are also proficient in tea ceremony, but it is different from Song Fei''s tea in his previous life.


    Song Fei naturally did not dare to show off his tripod skills in his previous life. Qin Xiaoru made tea for several people.


    The tea exchanged this time is Maojian that Song Fei had drunk in his previous life. In his previous life, Song Fei only liked green tea and had a special preference for Maojian. This time, it''s not to show off Maojian''s tea flavor, but mainly to let several people in front of him taste it.


    Song Fei has never seen this green tea in the cultivation world. The tea they drink is similar to the black tea of previous lives.


    The tea was naturally boiled easily by the flame controlled by Song Fei. The water was ordinary clear mountain spring water in the Xiuzhen world. After being boiled by Song Fei, it was a little cold. After about 90 degrees, Qin Xiaoru began to wash and make tea.


    With a fresh taste, Jin Jiao took a sip of the tea and said repeatedly, "good, good tea, although it does not improve cultivation and warm the soul, it is a rare treasure in taste."


    Sima zhe nodded again and again. In front of him were people who often tasted tea. Naturally, he knew how bad tea was.


    "Unfortunately, the spring water is worse. If you use underground ice spring, it may taste better." simazhe said faintly.


    Song Fei''s Great Khan did not expect that the Lord in front of him was more fastidious than himself. He drank the unpolluted mountain spring in the cultivation world. He already felt that it was a fairy like enjoyment, which was not even in line with simazhe''s taste.


    "Why is it difficult?" Jin Jiao laughed. Then his palm turned outward and grabbed it in the void. Under the floating tianque palace, a clear and cold ice spring suddenly shot out. Then Jin Jiao grabbed it in the void, took out a storage bottle the size of his thumb and directly put several tons of ice spring into the storage bottle.


    Sima zhe nodded and said, "yes, in this way, the tea tastes better."


    "Sister, I''ll teach you to make tea." just then, biyanrou smiled and said to Qin Xiaoru.


    "Thank you, sister." Qin Xiaoru smiled sweetly and gave up her place to make tea. Song Fei saw that Qin Xiaoru''s appearance was far worse than that of biyanrou, but her temperament was as pure and pure as green lotus, which made people feel natural closeness. It would make people more comfortable after being close. This pure and flawless feeling was not available to biyanrou.


    Jin Jiao''s eyes brightened obviously: "niece yanrou, your uncle Jin wanted to drink your tea several times, but he didn''t drink it. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to make tea this time."


    Bi yanrou is wearing a faint smile, calm as water, gentle and moving. She stares at the tea set on her hand and says faintly: "today''s Day is extraordinary. You discuss big things. Yanrou has nothing to do. It should be a performance for you and teach her sister the tea ceremony. It''s the best of both worlds. Why not do it."


    Bi yanrou''s words contain words, but Song Fei also knows very well that although the two strong men in the mysterious realm are very close to themselves, they will not come for no reason. The words in front are just gossip. Next, with Bi yanrou''s opening remarks, there will be other important things to say.


    The fresher smell of tea filled the air. After taking a sip of tea slowly, Song Fei suddenly found that he used to drink horse urine? Now this is the fairy like enjoyment. It turns out that there is so much knowledge in making tea. No wonder Jin Jiao is always thinking about Bi yanrou''s tea.


    Sima zhe took a sip and suddenly said to Song Fei, "Xiaoyu, what do you think of me?"

 Chapter 437

    "Xiaoyu, what do you think of me?"


    Sima zhe said it easily, but for Song Fei, it was as heavy as Mount Tai in his heart. This sentence is very important. I''m afraid a bad answer will directly affect the subsequent series of dialogues.


    On one side, Jin Jiao closed his eyes slightly and looked at his nose, nose and heart as if he were asleep. Song Fei knew that he was also waiting for his answer.


    After taking a sip of tea, Song Fei put down the tea cup, looked into Sima Zhe''s eyes, and said very seriously, "the wind of a gentleman."


    "Gentleman''s style?" Sima zhe probably didn''t expect that Song Fei''s evaluation would be so concise and concise.


    "Hahaha, what a gentleman''s style." Jin Jiao took the lead in laughing.


    Sima zhe also smiled: "this evaluation is very high."


    "In my heart, the patriarch can afford this evaluation." Song Fei said solemnly.


    Sima zhe sipped his tea gracefully. In Song Fei''s opinion, the xuanjing master in front of him was more like a scholar than a monk.


    After a mouthful of tea, Sima zhe said, "it seems that you can trust me."


    "This has been verified by facts," Song Fei said. "If the patriarch doesn''t have the style of a gentleman, I''m afraid Yue Tianyu and Qingtian sword sect have become history."


    "Neither arrogant nor impetuous. You are very good." Sima zhe said, "I attach great importance to Lao Jin. Although he is more violent, he attaches importance to emotion and righteousness. Do you believe my eyes?"


    "Believe it." Song Fei said without hesitation, in a very firm tone.


    "Lao Jin, I believe Xiaoyu is a young man who values love and righteousness. Can you believe my eyes?" Sima zhe asked again.


    "Hahaha, look at people. Of course, I believe 100 percent. I''m afraid I''m dead without you. Where is I now?" Jin Jiao was also very decisive.


    "OK." Sima zhe continued to say to Song Fei, "I have practiced Taoism for 620 years. I built the mysterious realm 300 years ago. Lao Jin practiced Taoism 1300 years ago and built the mysterious realm 500 years ago. Now it is the peak of the mysterious realm. Although Lao Jin''s cultivation speed is ordinary, you should know that Lao Jin''s blood is very thick. The thicker his blood is, the slower his cultivation is. His achievement is no longer slower than me."


    Song Fei listened quietly.


    Sima zhe said, "this is our achievement. I don''t know if we are qualified to form an alliance with you."


    "Alliance with me, that''s what you two like." song Feilian hurriedly said, "I know that you two are really strong. Compared with that Wu Nu, I''m not an opponent at all. It''s my blessing that you can see me so."


    Song Fei''s voice fell, but Sima zhe faintly shook his head: "it''s not that kind of ally, but a comrade in arms who can trust life and death with wealth and honor. Can you understand the difference between them?"


    Song Fei was silent. This way of alliance was too heavy. He knew Sima Zhe''s behavior, but he didn''t dare to promise on the spot. Instead, he had to think about it.


    Once the alliance is formed, if you fight with others, your own Optimus sword sect will also be brought into the alliance. This is not a matter for yourself, but for the whole sect.


    Sima zhe continued to taste tea gracefully, as if he only had tea in his eyes, not Song Fei, who was deep in thought.


    Jin Jiao imitates Sima Zhe''s appearance, but because of his ruggedness, he can''t learn Sima Zhe''s elegance at all.


    They were patient and waited for Song Fei''s reply.


    "What is the weight of Qingtian sword sect?" Song Fei looked up and suddenly said.


    Sima zhe said, "naturally, it''s one-third. If you fight together, you can get one-third after you get the booty."


    "So look up to me?" Song Fei was still a little frightened.


    "You deserve it. If you really form an alliance, we flattered you. Because your potential is excellent, you will surpass me and Lao Jin in the future." Sima zhe smiled faintly, without concealing his inner thoughts. "Although my yuehuazong has a big family and a big career, you can see it."


    "Although there are many monsters in my buried moon mountain, there are few real experts, so I will form an alliance with you. After you break through the mysterious realm, it will seem that I have an advantage." Jin Jiao also smiled.


    "Lord Sima and I have great kindness, let alone an alliance. Even if someone threatens Yuehua sect, Yue Tianyu is duty bound to fight." Song Fei said flatly, "since you two look up to me, I will accept this alliance on behalf of Qingtian sword sect."


    "OK!" Sima zhe still wore a refined smile, "then from now on, we will be allies, and you will be our little brothers in the future."


    "Hahaha, little brother, there is wine. Let''s have a drink. At this time, it''s time to drink." Jin Jiao laughed.


    Song Fei was also Haoyun''s ambition and said, "naturally there is wine, but is that the alliance? There is no ceremony?"


    Sima zhe shook his head: "a promise is enough."


    Although the words are light, they are firm with gold and stone. As soon as they say this, the people present understand that this alliance is already unbreakable.


    This is the difference between people. Some people will betray each other even if they swear to each other. Even if they burn incense and worship, they will stab people in the end.


    But for people like Sima Zhe and Song Fei, a promise is enough.


    "Two elders, you pretended to be so similar before. You killed and worked like an enemy." Song Fei smiled and suddenly remembered that in the relics of wulingzong, the two men robbed each other of the pagoda in the mountain.


    "Hahaha, how can you grab those two treasures?" Jin Jiao smiled and winked at Song Fei.


    "Two?" Song Fei''s eyes also brightened.


    "Yes, although we compete with each other, we are secretly United. Sima Zhe''s Taiji way is heavily defensive, so I secretly help him win the Zixiao sword. I am strong in flesh and have both defense and attack skills. Sima zhe secretly helps me get the Xuanqing tower. Therefore, these two peerless magic weapons have become things in our bag."


    "You''ve fooled everyone," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "I don''t think about it. The place where the relics of wulingzong were unearthed is the edge of the power of my buried moon mountain and yuehuazong. We still let others compete on our territory. How can I look up in front of the demons in the future? Sima zhe had guessed that the puppet behind was born, so the damage to our two forces was the least." Jin Jiao smiled.


    Song Fei thought it was the same. In his own territory, he naturally began to arrange as soon as there were signs. Of course, he had more advantages in competing. Moreover, Jin Jiao and Sima zhe were separated and coincided. This magic weapon could not be taken by others.


    "That''s right." Song Fei suddenly said, "it''s also a monk in xuanjing. Elder Jin''s accomplishments are so much stronger than that wunu."


    "Stepping into the mysterious realm is different from the previous several realms. The gap between each small realm is very large. If your colorful Changhong is your best shot, your real strength is almost level 2 of the mysterious realm. If you encounter Level 3 of the mysterious realm, you can escape, but there is also the risk of falling. If you encounter level 4 of the mysterious realm, you may not escape. I am the peak of the mysterious realm, After 700 years of understanding in the mysterious realm, Wu Nu, a boy who has just entered the mysterious realm, naturally can''t compare with me. "Jin Jiao said proudly.


    "Originally, there is such a big gap between xuanjing and xuanjing." Song Fei sighed.


    "Of course, the specific strength is like this, but genius is different." Jin Jiao added, "If you step into the mysterious realm, I guess you can compare with the peak of the mysterious realm and even kill when you are at the first level of the mysterious realm, because your boy is so evil. So is Sima Zhe in front of you. Although he only has the fifth level of the mysterious realm, the two friars at the peak of the mysterious realm, Zixiao Xianzong and thunder Xianfu, are not his opponents."


    "The way of Tai Chi is really extraordinary." Song Fei nodded, "master Jin, what''s your strength?"


    Jin Jiao smiled and said modestly, "when I was at the fifth level of xuanjing, I was almost as strong as he is now. Now, I should be a little higher than him."


    "I was so foolish that I couldn''t see the way that my predecessors understood? Is it the way of gold, the way of water, or cultivating the flesh?" Song Fei felt that Jin Jiao''s move just now was not like the way of gold and was very strange.


    "The Tao I understand is not a great road, but it belongs to a great road. It was created by my predecessors of the dragon family. It is called the divine dragon road, which integrates the five elements road." Jin Jiao''s voice became a little lonely, "It''s a pity that my blood is impure. It''s just a dragon. It can''t compare with the dragon. My dragon way is only obtained through genetic memory and passed to my generation. It''s already incomplete."


    "Of course." Jin Jiao''s voice turned, "even if it is incomplete, my dragon way is stronger than the ordinary way."


    "It seems that the complete dragon way is very powerful." Song Fei also yearns, "I don''t know if I can cultivate human beings."


    "Hehe, even if you can practice, I dragon will not teach you. This is a taboo method. Xiaoyu, you can only drool." Jin Jiao smiled, "If our dragon clan finds that other races have practiced the Dragon Road, many dragon clans will unite to kill this creature. However, the dragon road is really very powerful. It is said that it is very close to several legendary roads, second only to the way of time and space, which is comparable to some super roads such as Tai Chi, Yin Yang and sword road.


    I''m talking about those complete roads, not the little path Sima zhe understood. If he understood them completely, he could become the most powerful immortal. "


    Jin Jiao continued to explain: "the generation of ZuLong who created Shenlong Avenue once regretfully said that although the Shenlong road integrates the five elements, it is not complete."


    "This is not complete?" Song Fei was surprised. "Does he still want to create a road that keeps pace with the legend? What is the way of creation? The way of cause and effect?"


    "No?" Jin Jiao sighed. "ZuLong once calculated that if the five elements are integrated and become complete, I''m afraid it can become an existence beyond legend, a supreme avenue that only exists in imagination."


    "Oh? Integrating the five elements can build a supreme Avenue?" inexplicably, Song Fei''s heart beat violently.


    "ZuLong reckons that if the five elements are integrated, it should be able to give birth to the supreme Avenue and the way of chaos. Unfortunately, it is said that ZuLong has not found a complete integration method after thousands of years. It is said that the way of dragon is still lacking. Alas, in fact, for me, let alone the chaotic Avenue, even the perfect dragon Avenue, makes me yearn infinitely."

 Chapter 438

    According to ancient legends, there were no three realms and no creatures in the world, and everything was nothing.


    In chaos, it derived the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, evolved various creatures, and separated three thousand roads from chaos. Only in this way can we have everything we see in front of us.


    Everything is derived from chaos.


    Therefore, the way of chaos in the legend is the origin of all things. It contains thousands of roads and can evolve into 3000 roads. This has gone beyond legend.


    It is said that the most powerful immortal can understand the way of cause and effect, and the Buddha of Buddhism is the best of this way. The Immortal King of the world can understand the way of creation and achieve immortality. Some people can understand the way of life and live forever.


    These are just legends, and real examples have not been handed down.


    However, for the way of chaos, it is taboo. All creatures can only admire it and cannot achieve it. Even in legend, no one can peep into the way of chaos.


    This is beyond the power of cognition and can not be touched by any living creature.


    These are the information that Jin Jiao told Song Fei about the way of chaos according to his memory in inheritance.


    "Even ZuLong, who met few enemies in the three realms, has never heard of such a legend." Jin Jiao said.


    Song Fei asked softly, "do you mean that the way of chaos is derived from the five elements?"


    "It''s not just chaos. All the other avenues are derived from the five elements. The five elements are the foundation. Therefore, ZuLong speculates that if the five elements are perfectly integrated, the way of chaos can be generated, but it''s only ZuLong''s calculation. Is that so? No living creature in the three worlds can know."


    "Not only ZuLong, but also some of the strongest in the three realms will understand the rest of the five elements avenue after they reach the extreme on one avenue. Some of them do not have their own Avenue. They will also seek the treasure of heaven and earth and plant the Tao in their bodies. Therefore, the strongest are also looking for all kinds of high roads, but unfortunately, not to mention understanding the Tao of chaos, that is, the edge of the Tao of chaos Inaccessible. "


    Song Fei said, "that''s what the strongest people want. What we can do is to improve our strength first. At present, I have to improve my strength to the xuanjing first. Two predecessors, how can the xuanjing be improved?"


    "Chance!" Sima zhe said faintly.


    "Chance?" Song Fei said in surprise, "how to say."


    Sima zhe said: "With the gradual improvement of cultivation, some people naturally break through when they reach the level of Yuanying, while some people can''t break through all their life. Some people break through on the way, some in battle, and some at dinner. There is no sign. This is a kind of perception, which is suitable for themselves. If they realize it, they can break through and realize it No, I can''t break through, and everyone''s every way is different, and everyone''s perception of the mysterious world is different. If I tell you, it restricts your imagination, which is not good for you. I''ll tell you unless I want to harm you.


    However, I can tell you my experience. After 50 years at the peak of Yuanying, I began to give up my cultivation and strive to study the books of sages in the world. I once became a mortal, went to scientific examination, palace examination and learning. After a hundred years, my skills were perfect, and I understood my own road to the mysterious world. "


    Jin Jiao said, "my way of xuanjing is to fight with demon kings everywhere, fight all the time, and then break through. This is my way, not yours. Before that, I spent 200 years looking for the right way to understand."


    Song Fei''s face was a little painful: "so, if I want to understand the mysterious realm, isn''t it possible to spend a hundred years?"


    "A hundred years? This is the time used by peerless talents, and it''s the kind of luck. Most friars can''t even touch the road in a hundred years." Jin Jiao smiled.


    "It turns out that there is such a long distance in this mysterious realm." Song Fei sighed.


    After sipping a sip of tea, Song Fei continued to ask, "two predecessors, should there be something else important to come today?"


    "Not bad." Sima zhe nodded, then turned his eyes to Jin Jiao and motioned him to say.


    Jin Jiao''s face became serious and said in a deep voice, "I found signs of chaos in the cultivation world."


    "How to say?" Song Fei once heard Li Xiaoyao say that the cultivation world is going to be chaotic. Unexpectedly, Jin Jiao said the same. This is not a good thing for him. What he needs now is to rely on time to accumulate strength. If the cultivation world is really chaotic, where can he have time to practice.


    Moreover, Optimus sword sect has just been on the right track. It is a period of rapid rise. There must be no accidents.


    Jin Jiao then said, "I control the demons in the buried moon mountain. This number is innumerable times more than your human friars. Naturally, the intelligence system is not comparable to you. For example, the mouse king under my seat controls tens of thousands of mouse demons. The tree king under my seat can regard each tree as his eyes as long as it consumes mana, so my intelligence will be more naturally."


    Song Fei nodded silently. This information system is really unmatched by the human friars. Who cares about the mouse that can be seen at any time. The tree is someone else''s ears and eyes, and even if you see it, you won''t care.


    "Well, what do you see?" Song Fei thought that Jin Jiao could say it so carefully. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the usual fight.


    "All the creatures within a ten thousand miles are extinct." Jin Jiao''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, "Originally a school with the monk of the yuan baby, the number of thousands of people under the Imperial Army, the rest of the countless creatures, and overnight, all the lives of the dead, sucked up flesh and blood, and withered away the vegetation, lost the essence, the earth turned into dust, the mountains became desert, even the evil people, will not go to war to slaughter people."


    "The evil spirit revived!" Sima Zhe''s elegant face flashed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Evil god?" Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the evil god fingers in Haotian''s Secret territory and the people of the evil sect. They are really a group of unreasonable beasts who only know how to destroy. Maybe only they can do this.


    Sima zhe said, "although we practice all the way, we will not easily bring harm to innocent people, nor ordinary people. Such cruel means are incompatible with heaven and earth. Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, if I encounter evil forces, I will be hostile to the end."


    Jin Jiao said, "although our demon family often fights internally and Demons eat demons every day, such unprovoked killing is despised by our demon family. If I encounter it, I won''t stand idly by."


    "Don''t look at me either." Song Fei shrugged. "As early as in the secret place of Tianhao, I have become a thorn in the flesh of the evil clan. They want to get rid of me and then quickly, so no matter what, our hostile position is doomed, either they die or I die. However, the situation should not be as simple as the evil clan, otherwise there would have been great forces attacking them."


    "Yes," Jin Jiao nodded, "I''m afraid the real situation is more complicated than we thought. The cultivation world doesn''t know how many sects have taken refuge in the evil god side. They secretly take advantage of the power of the evil god to get rid of the strong enemies in the past. Many hidden super families have suffered. Now the more powerful sects are, the more people are in danger. They won''t easily unite with others, let alone take the initiative to attack the evil sect There may be a special team of experts to eliminate evil sects, but I''m afraid there''s no way for large-scale operations to happen in the near future. "


    Song Fei shook his head: "the purpose of the evil god is to destroy everything. These idiots are angry. If all the sects hostile to the evil sect are destroyed, it''s their turn."


    "The truth is very simple," Sima zhe said, "However, the huge resources of the evil clan have made them lost. Maybe they don''t really know much about evil gods like us. Maybe they don''t think evil gods are terrible. After all, there are some sects with deep heritage, which contain immortal tools. Maybe they think they have used the evil clan or used each other. Anyway, they have taken refuge in the evil clan, and we can''t persuade them to turn back, so we can only talk with them They are hostile. "


    "Yes, we are just small people. Why should we turn the tide?" Song Fei sighed. "I understand that we form an alliance to protect ourselves. Maybe the power of the evil sect will find us at the next moment."


    "Yes, if we want to reverse the general trend, we lack too much strength. At present, the only thing we can do is to improve our strength and protect ourselves as soon as possible." Sima zhe said, "Xiaoyu, can you help us in improving our strength?"


    Sima Zhe''s Frank statement surprised Song Fei, but he was relieved immediately. Sima zhe must have guessed that he had unpredictable means when he looked at his miraculous growth. Instead of taking it for himself, he begged himself in a consultative tone in the way of allies, which was enough to appear dignified. If he thought much, he would treat him with a mean heart The belly of the son.


    "Yes." Song Fei said decisively. He was delighted to see that they were affectionate, and then Song Fei said again. "Neither."


    Finally, Song Fei concluded: "for you two, I don''t know whether there is or not."


    "How to say?" Jin Jiao was a little surprised. Even Sima Zhe''s face was a little nervous. Only Bi yanrou still calmly made tea. Qin Xiaoru looked at each other calmly. Xiaoqing looked at each other with a confused face.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei sorted out his thoughts and slowly explained, "do you all know sacrifice?"


    "Of course." Jin Jiao said, "there are some heresy, that is, to study the means of sacrifice, communicate with gods and bring down blessings, but most of them are evil forces. The sacrifices are all flesh and blood, and the means are very cruel. Xiaoyu, do you know the method of sacrifice? Or do you have all your strength for evil sacrifice?"


    Speaking of this, Jin Jiao''s words were a little stiff, not as friendly as before.


    Sima zhe nodded and motioned Song Fei to continue.

 Chapter 439

    Song Fei smiled, not moved by Jin Jiao''s attitude: "my sacrifice method is different from what you think."


    "What''s the difference? Tell me about it?" Jin Jiao''s tone became bad.


    Song Fei smiled. He had no aversion to Jin Jiao, who was jealous of evil, but felt that he was more lovely. He liked this straightforward character, just like a group of club hammers under him.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "my sacrificial method uses no flesh and blood, no creatures, only treasures. You can be a spirit stone, a magic weapon, or a spiritual root of heaven and earth. In short, everything we call treasure can be used for sacrifice."


    In fact, it is no different from the real situation. It is also used for exchange, but the sacrifice needs the other party''s approval and cumbersome ceremony, while the direct exchange is the price marked and achieved in an instant, although the price is a little too high.


    "Such a powerful sacrifice?" Jin Jiao''s eyes brightened. "I''ve never heard of it."


    Biyanrou finally had some changes. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Song Fei, as if they saw something that could ripple her heart.


    Sima zhe nodded. He had long guessed that Song Fei could improve his strength with Lingshi, but he didn''t expect to have a means he had never heard of.


    Jin Jiao then said, "is the God you communicate with a great power who likes treasures?"


    Song Fei angrily said, "well, this is a greedy bastard. He will give half a discount on everything when he gets there. He wants 30 spirit stones or even higher, which is a vampire."


    The party was stunned, including Sima Zhe and Bi yanrou. Any friar who studied sacrifice used the greatest integrity to influence the God, regarded himself as a servant of God, and then begged the God with gratitude. However, it didn''t occur to him that Song Fei dared to desecrate the God he sacrificed. Isn''t this boy afraid of the God''s anger and terminate the contract with him?


    Jin Jiao shook his head, threw his amazement out of his mind and said in a deep voice: "this method of sacrifice belongs to the right way, but Xiaoyu, what benefits can you get through sacrifice? I don''t know, is it useful to our monks in the xuanjing?"


    "Hmm?" Song Fei thought, "I don''t know if it''s useful. Every time I sacrifice, I meditate on what I need. Sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work. You know, sacrifice also has a failure rate, not to mention the existence of greed for money. He pretends to fail occasionally and takes away the benefits. He can certainly do such a thing."


    "Uh huh." Jin Jiao nodded. After all, sacrifice is sometimes related to the mood of the gods. If you are in a good mood, you will get more gifts, but if you are in a bad mood, you will get less gifts. This is normal common sense.


    Song Fei won''t pit them, but his heart of defending against people is indispensable. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to show his cards against the sky in front of them without reservation.


    Jin Jiao asked, "so, Xiaoyu, what level of treasure can your sacrifice get?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "before, I basically achieved everything I needed, including the skill I used and this Taoist instrument." Song Fei pointed to the dragon and tiger tripod.


    "All Taoist weapons can be rewarded?" Jin Jiao''s eyes became hot. "So, if we have a certain spirit stone, we can let Xiaoyu get more Taoist weapons after sacrifice. Do you know if the best Taoist weapons can be obtained?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "I don''t know, because I don''t have so many treasures. You know, if you want to get the corresponding reward, you must prepare more than twice the treasures. If the greedy existence thinks the sacrificial treasures are too bad, maybe throw them back directly."


    "So, when sacrificing, there can''t be too few treasures?" Jin Jiao''s face showed an expression of heartache.


    Sima zhe said faintly: "real good things, such as the best Taoist weapons, can''t be bought with money. If they are immortal weapons, they won''t be sold anyway. If we can sacrifice with our resources to obtain real treasures, even if the cost is higher, it''s cost-effective for us."


    "That''s true." Jin Jiao nodded. "If you can give me a complete Dragon God Avenue, even if I lose all my money."


    After saying that, Jin Jiao said with a bitter smile: "I know, that''s delusion. How can the Dragon Dharma be obtained by others."


    Song Fei said with a slight smile, "maybe the miser I sacrifice is a good friend with your ZuLong. If they are playing happily during the sacrifice, just let him know that he has a grandson who needs the Shenlong Avenue, maybe he will pass on the Shenlong Avenue."


    "Ha ha, if so, it''s really great." Jin Jiao smiled. From his voice, he didn''t believe Song Fei''s words. The Dragon Avenue can only exist in the dragon family. This is the rule set by Zu long at the beginning. How can he teach it with the help of others?


    Then Song Fei said to Sima Zhe, "maybe the miser also included the records about the way of Tai Chi. Do you want to try it? Maybe he can give you a complete method of cultivation."


    Sima zhe said with a wry smile: "the complete cultivation method is more precious than immortal tools. Even if there is, I can''t pay the corresponding price, but Xiaoyu."


    Sima Zhe''s voice turned and his eyes were bright. He looked at Song Fei and said, "if we can really get the good things in our ideal through sacrifice, it will determine our next direction. The fate of yuehuazong and the hundreds of millions of creatures buried in the moon mountain can be changed in your hands."


    Song Fei respectfully said, "Lord Sima, please continue."


    Nodding, Sima zhe opened his mouth and inhaled a cup of freshly brewed tea. Then he said, "if we can''t get our ideal treasure, then we can only stick to it, form an alliance and defend each other. If we can really sacrifice and get the treasure we need, our next plan is expedition."


    "Expedition?" Song Fei''s heart was shocked. These two words made Song Fei seem to see the battlefield of gold and iron horses. Thousands of people roared and fought, thousands of horses galloped and corpses were everywhere. The battle of monks will be more tragic, ranging from a hundred people falling to the ground, to mountains and seas, and countless homes turned into dust.


    The decision of defense or expedition is in Song Fei''s hands.


    Song Fei didn''t like the unprovoked killing. Song Fei frowned and said, "what attack?"


    Sima zhe said in a deep voice, "naturally, we are fighting against different kinds. We take the evil clan as the target, and through the power of Lao Jin, who dares to take refuge in the evil clan is the target of our attack. I have no guilt for killing that kind of sect that has no humanity."


    "I said that Sima Zongzhu, who has the style of a gentleman, how can you take the initiative to attack? This is not consistent with your practice of Taiji, but." Song Fei''s voice also became firm. "If I kill evil, I Yue Tianyu, naturally, am duty bound. That kind of inhumane existence, I will resolutely fight to the end."


    "Then the problem comes." Jin Jiao said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyu, what degree has your sacrificial skill reached?"


    "There''s no basis for words. Maybe we should try." Song Fei said with a smile. "Only when you see it with your own eyes will you believe it."


    "Yes." Sima zhe nodded, and Jin Jiao was even more serious. "We have to be careful about the fate of hundreds of millions of people."


    "OK." Song Fei said with a smile, "both of you are big men. Take out the treasure. Do you still want me to take out the thing?"


    "Sacrifice now?" Jin Jiao nodded. "But it''s good. I also like to finalize the matter quickly."


    "How many treasures?" Sima zhe said faintly.


    "It depends on what kind of treasure we need." Song Fei said with a smile, "for example, Shenlong Avenue, why do you want hundreds of thousands of spirit stones."


    "More than that." Jin Jiao objected loudly, "Our Dragon Avenue is priceless."


    "Well, the dragon road is priceless." Song Fei followed Jin Jiao''s words, "let''s ask for the way of Tai Chi."


    Sima zhe nodded: "well, it would be a great treasure for me if I could give the Da Neng a few words about the way of Tai Chi."


    Song Fei spread his hands and said with a smile, "take the treasure. We''ll start right away."


    Jin Jiao was puzzled and said, "don''t you need to give up the gods? And then hold the ceremony?"


    Song Fei waved his hand: "no, I just shout miser silently, and he will feel it."


    Jin Jiao showed a worried look: "in this way, will it reduce the gifts because it is too disrespectful?"


    "It''s all right. It''s the same." Song Fei said with an indifferent attitude. "Don''t we have to start trying? Just try."


    "Good." Jin Jiao said in a deep voice.


    Sima zhe saw a storage ring on his hand and said to Song Fei, "here are 500 top-grade spirit stones. Look what treasures you can get after sacrifice."


    "Since brother Sima is so talkative, I can''t be stingy." Jin Jiao also took out a storage ring and said, "I also give five million spirit stones, but mine are not all the best spirit stones."


    Song Fei took a look. There were all kinds of spirit stones mixed together, but the total value remained the same, but it had no impact.


    A total of 10 million spirit stones were held in Song Fei''s hand. He pretended to close his eyes and read a voice that everyone couldn''t understand. Of course, Song Fei couldn''t understand it.


    "Ding Dong, if you find the spirit stone, you can exchange five million points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Exchange." Song Fei had an idea. They suddenly found that the storage ring in Song Fei''s hand was inexplicably empty.


    There is no space fluctuation and no magic fluctuation. Under their eyes, it is impossible for Song Fei to put the storage ring into his own storage ring.


    So the only explanation is that 10 million spirit stones really disappeared.

 Chapter 440

    Sima Zhe and Jin Jiao looked at each other, and both caught a shock from each other''s eyes. In front of them, this means is not what monks can do. Any monk who wants items to disappear out of thin air needs to use magic power and magic in space.


    What happened at present has broken their common sense. I''m afraid only the great power in the dark can do it.


    Seeing the disappearance of the storage ring, their confidence suddenly increased. Although they also believed that Song Fei didn''t lie, the shock in their hearts became stronger when they saw the behind the scenes.


    Although Song Fei had words in his mouth, all his heart and mind were concentrated in the divine exchange system to find the corresponding treasure for simazhe.


    There are many Dharma formulas or skills in line with the way of Tai Chi, but as Song Fei, after all, the other party has contributed 10 million spirit stones, so he can''t be too deceptive.


    Finally, Song Fei found a prefecture level best skill worth 4.5 million points: Taiji Xuanfa.


    Tai Chi Xuanfa: it is a true level skill, which can be used by friars to understand the way of Tai Chi. They can prove each other. They can spread the way of Tai Chi and exchange the required points for 4.5 million.


    Song Fei safely embezzled 500000 points, but this is definitely a rare magic skill for Sima Zhe. These roads such as the way of Tai Chi all rely on his own understanding, and there is no systematic method to learn. Although this kind of friars are powerful, they are ten times more difficult to promote than ordinary friars because of the lack of skills, Even a hundred times.


    Although this Taiji metaphysical method is only the best skill at the prefecture level, and it can not really tell Sima zhe how to understand the way of Taiji, it can give Sima zhe an enlightenment. After practicing the way of Taiji, it points out a direction for him on the road of the way of Taiji and lights up the distant guiding light.


    Not to mention 4.5 million spirit stones, Song Fei believes that Sima Zhe is willing to lose all his money for this skill.


    This skill is only a mark, a mark that can only be understood by one person. When it appeared between Song Fei''s hands, both their faces showed suspicious expressions.


    Marks are not uncommon in the cultivation world. After killing a monk, ghosts who are good at soul have a certain chance to leave people''s soul, eliminate will, and finally leave the soul mark of pure cultivation information.


    Ten million spirit stones are also a great wealth for the two overlords. It is hard for them to imagine that ten million spirit stones are only a soul mark.


    Of course, this soul mark appears out of thin air, and I''m afraid it can only be provided by the power beyond their cognition.


    Jin Jiao was more puzzled and said, "your God will not sacrifice this time to greed, will he?"


    Thinking of Song Fei''s remark that the miser had been greedy for money, Jin Jiao was afraid that 10 million spirit stones would float. If so, he would have a heart to cry. Ten million spirit stones, but a huge sum of money.


    But Sima zhe also tried to maintain a refined attitude and said faintly, "this is for me?"


    "Exactly." Song Fei said with a smile, "Lord, try it. It doesn''t agree with you. Although the miser is very cheating, sometimes you have to admit it. It''s still very reliable."


    "Oh, let me try." Sima zhe calmly took the mark and put it on his forehead. There was no joy or sorrow on his face. Then his eyes closed slightly and waited for the complete melting of the mark.


    Everyone''s eyes stared at Sima zhe motionless and looked forward to his reaction. Only Song Fei still maintained a happy expression. He had thought of all the endings.


    Jin Jiao, in particular, was even more nervous.


    Sima Zhe''s face was like a calm lake swept by the breeze, slowly rippling. Then, it seemed that the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and a storm soon occurred. The expression on Sima Zhe''s face also became very fast. In just a few breathing times, there was only a shock on his original elegant face.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes. Sima Zhe''s eyes seemed to be shining. Suddenly, everyone felt that Sima zhe seemed to change and become very fierce in just a few breaths, like a purple sword floating around him, trying to split the world.


    "How''s it going, old friend?" Jin Jiao asked in a deep voice.


    "This is a skill." Sima zhe said faintly.


    "Skill?" Jin Jiao was a little disappointed in his eyes, but he still asked reluctantly, "even if the skill consumes tens of millions of spirit stones, it should be a heaven level skill?"


    "No. It''s just prefecture level." Sima zhe still had a shock on his face.


    Looking at Sima Zhe''s expression, Jin Jiao''s heart also guessed a little more and said in surprise: "is it true?"


    "Yes, it''s called Taiji Xuanfa. It''s the best at the prefecture level." Sima Zhe''s face showed an extremely happy expression and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, Taiji Xuanfa, it''s only suitable for people who understand the way of Taiji. Lao Jin, do you think these thousands of spirit stones are worth it or not?"


    Bi yanrou''s original elegant expression suddenly solidified, the tea cup between her hands inadvertently fell, and the tea spilled all over the table.


    Jin Jiao''s face immediately showed an extremely shocked expression and asked again, "are you sure this is the best skill at the prefecture level and the way of Tai Chi to compound your cultivation?"


    "Ha ha, yes, in addition, can there be any skill that makes me happy?" Sima Zhe''s face was full of a very happy smile. "It can not only increase my strength in the short term, but also point out the direction for my future practice. Lao Jin, maybe I''m stuck in the fifth level of the mysterious realm, and I''m about to break through."


    "Good, good, good." Jin Jiao''s three good words showed his excitement.


    Song Fei watched. Seeing Jin Jiao''s expression, he had already decided that it was his heartfelt excitement without affectation. It seemed that Sima zhe was right to see people. This rough man really felt happy for Sima Zhe.


    Then Sima Zhe, who was high above, left the table. He closed his hands to Song Fei, bowed deeply, and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyu, thank you for your good fortune."


    "Lord, what are you doing? You''re welcome. You''re too polite." Song Fei immediately picked up Sima Zhe. He was an equivalent exchange. He had already coveted 500000 points, which was equivalent to a million spirit stones. He was really sorry to receive such a big gift from the other party.


    Jin Jiao looked eagerly at Song Fei and said, "Xiaoyu, I finally know the source of your strength improvement. With the help of this great God, it''s difficult for you to improve. However, remember this secret. Don''t tell anyone. I''m afraid someone will catch you and let you exchange treasures for others through sacrifice. It will be sad at that time."


    "I understand." Song Fei said.


    "Sima, it seems that our policy can be determined. In the future, I will arrange my demon clan to pay close attention to the trends of other sects. I plan to expand and expand my forces again, so that my intelligence system can cover a wider range."


    "That''s what I mean." Sima zhe said faintly, "Xiaoyu, I''ll confirm again. Can you sacrifice whether it''s spirit stone or other treasures?"


    "Yes, it''s OK." Song Fei said firmly, "but those who have a lord can''t sacrifice. For example, I can''t sacrifice the purple divine sword that Sima Zongzhu has refined."


    "OK, I see." Sima zhe said in a deep voice, "then our policy is to attack and attack. I will integrate the power of yuehuazong and strengthen my silver army in the near future."


    "I also want to go back and integrate my demon kings." Jin Jiao said solemnly, "I have several demon kings in the mysterious world, but they are too lazy at ordinary times. This time I will loosen their bones and Practice for me."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help in the near future." Song Fei suddenly said, "I need to constantly improve my strength. You can see that my subordinates are still very weak and I have to practice myself."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sima zhe said, "we won''t make any big moves in the near future, and we still need to integrate treasures wantonly. At that time, Jin Jiao and I will come again and use the resources in our hands to ask the gods to give us more treasures."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean," Jin Jiao said. "I''m afraid I''ll trouble Xiaoyu again when I come back the next day."


    "It doesn''t matter. The miser wants you to give more treasures." Song Fei is also happy. "I look forward to your coming again."


    Next, they began to change the topic. Sima Zhe and Jin Jiao told Song Fei some strange stories in the cultivation world. The time soon passed for two hours.


    Sima Zhe and Jin Jiao couldn''t stay any longer. They got up and left, and Sima zhe warned: "if there are experts coming, you must delay time, and Jin Jiao and I will come."


    Song Fei was determined. With these two experts as backup who could support him at any time, he was relieved. He immediately bowed his hands and said, "thank you. Congratulations to you two elders."


    They nodded, then turned into two meteors, shot into the sky in an instant, and took away Xiaoqing and biyanrou.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, Xiaoqing will come to see you next time." this is what Xiaoqing said to Song Fei before she left.


    When they left, they left Song Fei unlimited expectations. Next time, they will come with many resources. Although they don''t pit them, they nod a little. It''s endless wealth. Moreover, Song Fei doesn''t think that taking the lead shouldn''t be. They are all big landlords and local tyrants. They have controlled the world for hundreds of years. They collect many times more than they don''t know. It''s nothing to take the lead by themselves.


    And this is a win-win thing. Didn''t you see Sima Zhe''s uncontrollable excited expression before he left? If other people have this ability, even if they give 20 million spirit stones, I''m afraid they all ask for exchange.


    Song Fei only smoked 500000 spirit stones, which is very benevolent. If he changed others, even if he begged himself to cheat, he wouldn''t exchange them for him.

 Chapter 441

    The next time, Song Fei returned to the hall of time acceleration and began to integrate the resources in his hands.


    The points in the divine exchange system have reached 9.6 million.


    In addition, Lingshi has 10.8 million.


    There are many other kinds of magic and spirit tools. Song Fei doesn''t intend to exchange them. Reserved for the people of Optimus sword sect.


    There is also a golden Xuan gun which is a medium grade weapon. This gun robbed Song Fei and kept it for his own use, but it is not suitable for use at present, but Song Fei believes that this gun will certainly be of great use in the future.


    The rest of the skills and spells are all obtained from the disciples of those big sects. The worst ones are human level top-notch, and many are inferior and middle-grade skills and spells at the prefecture level. This is the most basic thing for the whole Qingtian sword sect.


    After obtaining many pills, the speed of cultivation has been guaranteed.


    Song Fei has planted powerful seeds for Qingtian sword sect. As for what kind of flowers and fruits they can produce, it is up to them. All they can do is to shelter them from the wind and rain, remove pests and strive to make their fruits more plump.


    Now, Song Fei''s cultivation has reached level 5 of Yuanying, and the flame has reached the Yellow level. It is very difficult to jump to improve his strength in a short time, unless it is to promote xuanjing or evolve the flame.


    It is so difficult to promote the Yellow level. Song Fei is not sure how many resources he needs.


    Inside, little Yinlong is still sleeping. After absorbing the flame in the wine glass last time, Song Fei feels that there is terrible power in his body. It seems that this power is too huge and needs him to sleep for a long time to digest.


    The magic bead is still absorbing the channel liquid, which may be the reason why it is too low-end. The speed of absorbing the liquid is very slow. Now, after such a long time, it has only absorbed half of the channel liquid.


    Let the people continue to practice in the hall. Song Fei''s master tianque palace shuttles through the space and directly comes to the magical Qi secret realm.


    This time, Song Fei directly put the tianque Palace at the entrance of the magic Qi secret place, hiding the big array. If an expert comes to attack and kill, once he enters the magic Qi secret place, he will directly appear in the tianque palace. At that time, any killing or scraping will be under song Fei''s control.


    At present, since he has formed an alliance to advance and retreat together with yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain, Song Fei is reluctant to leave the magic Qi secret realm. After all, there can be some strange fruits of the demon world and many good pills.


    In the accelerated time hall, Song Fei also built a small pill room, so that Liu Qingqing can refine some special pills in addition to cultivation, so as to increase the strength of Qingtian sword sect.


    ¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£


    In the black fire sect, Lu tiankuang sat on the main seat with an iron blue face. The first several supreme elders of Yuanying realm bowed their heads and sighed. As for the monks in the spirit realm, looking at the faces of Lu tiankuang and others, they were frightened one by one, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    This time, for the whole black fire sect, it is definitely a great setback to lose his wife and lose his soldiers.


    After following the third childe to escape, Lu tiankuang took an excuse to leave, and ran away. Lu tiankuang remembered the murderous eyes of the third childe when he left, and his heart was still haunted. Almost, he and the senior management of the black fire sect became the victims of the third childe''s anger.


    If you are really killed by him, you can''t reason. Who wants to bring them here and encounter such a thing? This time, the third childe will definitely lose a lot.


    Lu tiankuang didn''t get the reward from the third childe. He was very lucky to escape back to the black fire sect. Lu tiankuang no longer wanted any reward.


    "Send orders, close the mountain gate, open the temple of fire, and the temple of fire is open to everyone." Lu tiankuang suddenly shouted.


    "Sect leader." the supreme elders who sat down and sighed were surprised, "the holy fire hall is the holy land of our sect. How can it be opened to people at will?"


    "I can''t care." Lu tiankuang sighed, "do you forget that Yuanying boy who can be comparable to the xuanjing so soon? How long has it taken? We have grown to such a point. If we are not strong, we will be destroyed soon."


    "Sect leader." one of the supreme elders was unwilling to say, "we still have Zixia immortal sect. They also have a grudge against the young man. Maybe we can report it to sect leader Xing. He will do something."


    "I''m sure to tell Lord Xing this time." Lu tiankuang said, "elder Li, please go there in person later. Meet Lord Xing and tell him the whole thing. Remember, you can''t make a mistake."


    "Yes!" said the elder Dowager surnamed Li, "then the temple of the holy fire?"


    "The temple of the holy fire still needs to be opened." Lu Tian shook his head wildly. "Relying on others is better than relying on himself. We are facing an unprecedented crisis. Only by improving our overall strength and resisting with the mountain protection array can we strive for the vitality of the front line. In today''s form, we can''t continue to control the strength improvement of our subordinates."


    "Alas!" several elders sighed. In order to gain control of the black fire sect, these people tried to reduce the opening time of the holy fire temple as much as possible, so that many potential friars could not be promoted quickly. Otherwise, with the ten thousand year history of the black fire sect, why did the experts wither so? If it weren''t for their selfishness, there might be xuanjing experts.


    "I''m old, and the black fire sect will be left to the young people. Pass my orders. The holy fire temple will be opened to all the disciples in the sect." Lu tiankuang whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now," said Li.


    "No, I''ll go. Elder Li, go to Zixia Xianzong to meet the leader of Xingzong. Elder Liu, gather the disciples and tell them it''s my order." Lu tiankuang said.


    "Yes." elder Liu with white hair replied.


    After the order, Lu tiankuang led a group of subordinates to fly to the valley where the holy fire temple was located.


    Lu tiankuang took the lead and opened many secret roads. Lu tiankuang quickly shuttled back and forth to the valley with more than a dozen backbone members of the sect.


    Then through the heavy Temple protection, the party quickly stood outside the temple of the flame.


    Outside the hill and valley, another monk flew in soon. They have received the notice. From today on, all monks above the foundation can come to the holy fire hall to practice. The flame army with patrol mission can also enter the holy fire hall after patrolling. The holy fire hall has been open to all people for a long time, not only one day a month as before.


    When Lu tiankuang came to the holy fire hall, most of the monks had gathered outside the valley.


    Then, in everyone''s eager eyes, Lu Tian strided wildly into the holy fire temple.


    The monks waited excitedly, waiting for the moment when Lu Tian wildly called them into the holy fire temple. Everyone seemed to see the scene of the rapid growth of cultivation.


    That must be a very happy moment.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" in the expectation of the people, Lu tiankuang''s scream suddenly came from the holy fire hall. This solemn and stirring voice seemed to be turned by dozens of big men.


    Just when everyone was extremely confused, Lu tiankuang''s painful voice came again from the holy fire hall: "who, which thief is it? Hate, I hate."


    The elders outside the temple quickly entered.


    After a while, elder Liu stepped out of the holy fire hall with a decadent Lu Tian. Then, in all the expectant eyes, elder Liu announced: "the holy fire in the holy fire hall has been stolen."


    The flame, which has been handed down for thousands of years, was stolen.


    The bad news was undoubtedly a huge wave, which shocked the whole black fire sect.


    All hope is broken in this sentence, which makes everyone''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley.


    It gives people hope and despair. This feeling is worse than killing people.


    The upper and lower levels of the black fire sect were immediately shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. All monks from top to bottom immediately lost their desire to practice.


    "Here, but the black fire sect?" suddenly, a huge voice came from the sky, with violent sound waves, shaking the whole mountain.


    "Who, who dares to violate our black fire sect!" elder Liu looked up at the sky and suddenly shouted.


    "Hahaha, OK, finally find the right place." a huge shadow appeared in the sky. Then the shadow grabbed it with his right hand, and a large area of prohibition in the air was broken by the shadow in an instant.


    "All the disciples of heihuo sect listen to the order and meet the enemy." elder Liu shouted, and then shouted to Lu Tian, "sect leader, there is a strong enemy coming, sect leader."


    "Strong enemy?" Lu tiankuang finally aroused his spirit and came back to his senses. He immediately flew up, and the whole mountain protection array of black fire sect rose in an instant.


    "All disciples listen to the order and meet the enemy with me." Lu Tian''s crazy voice came. He is worthy of being the leader of the sect for many years. His majesty is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. His voice made everyone come back to God and began to gather behind him.


    "Hahaha, small mountain protection array, dare to stop me!" the shadow laughed, and then a huge soul summoning flag appeared on his hand. Suddenly, dark mana spread out.


    "Xuanjing master!"


    "Track controller."


    The black fire sect is nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is the array set by our ancestors. No one can break it. Elder Liu, go and distribute the spirit stones and give full play to the mountain protection array."


    "Yes." Liu Chang flew out for a streamer.


    "Do you really think I''m a good bully?" Lu Tian was furious. "Everyone dares to bully me!"


    "Boom!" the soul summoning flag bombarded the mountain protection array, causing ripples. Under the mountain protection array, Lu tiankuang looked ferocious, "even if you are a monk in the xuanjing, you can''t break my mountain protection array."


    "Hahaha, hand over Jun wanshuang, I will not die, otherwise you will all be a wisp of wronged soul on my soul summoning flag." the shadow shouted angrily.


    (I saw your monthly tickets when I arrived. I''m so happy. Thank you.)

 Chapter 442

    Thousands of miles of clear sky, with occasional white clouds blowing, dotted with the blue sky.


    In the bright sunshine, an ancient and simple flying sword floats lazily like the surrounding white clouds. On the flying sword, young men wear white ancient clothes and lie on their sides in a lazy posture,


    With his right hand resting on his head and his left hand holding a small gourd, the small gourd seemed to contain good wine. The young monk poured it mouth to mouth. From his satisfied posture, we can see that he was very comfortable.


    In the distant sky, peach blossoms rolled all over the sky. A charming woman without blemish shot at the young monk like a meteor. Then behind her, a bearded man with a pig killing knife chased after her.


    The charming woman is unusually beautiful among the peach blossoms, and the beard is sloppy and rough, but now she is murderous.


    The two figures were very fast. They just brushed and passed through the young man.


    "It''s you two again. It''s really frustrating. It''s nice to be young." the young man muttered, then narrowed his eyes and filled his mouth with wine.


    Another person flew from the distant sky. This time it was a group of people. Each face was arrogant and looked high. It was almost written that strangers should not enter.


    A group of people passed by the young people lying on the ancient sword. Among the people in the group, suddenly someone exclaimed, "seven star sword?"


    "It turned out to be brother Li Dao. He was lying on the sword drinking and having fun. He deserved to be called Li Xiaoyao. Indeed, he was Xiaoyao." someone in the crowd named the young man on the ancient sword, and then the people flew to his side. Sure enough, it was Li Xiaoyao of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Oh, it''s you." Li Xiaoyao opened his narrowed eyes and stared meaningfully at a group of humanity: "you don''t practice well, you run around again."


    "Hum." with a cold hum, Murong Huo frowned and said, "thank you for saving Li Daoyou''s life last time. Are you blocking us?"


    "Stop you? It seems that you are going to attack the young man." Li Xiaoyao smiled. "I just advise you not to die."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhong Li said coldly. When he heard the word "death", the faces of a group of young people suddenly didn''t look good.


    "Oh? Do you need me to save you this time?" Li Xiaoyao said faintly, "for the sake of knowing you before, I can do it for you once."


    "Thank you for your kindness. No need," hummed Zhong Li Leng. "My brother-in-law will come this time. Do you think your strength exceeds the best in the xuanjing?"


    "Ha ha." Li Xiaoyao lay on the ancient sword, took a sip of wine and said faintly, "Buddha talks about karma. I still believe in fate. I promised you. Since you don''t want it, let it go."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Don''t mention it." Zhong Li said coldly, "let''s go."


    After saying that, a group of people immediately turned into a long rainbow and shot out.


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "forget it, your mind is destined to have limited achievements. Why do I care about your life and death? It''s better to drink more wine."


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes closed slowly again. After a while, there was a light snore, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes opened in an instant, and the pure light burst out in his eyes and shot into the sky.


    Then, the seven star sword under the body trembled slightly in an instant, and then the light rose sharply. The whole seven star sword became larger in an instant and cut hard into the blue void.


    In the calm void, a space crack suddenly appeared. Suddenly, an old roar came from the crack: "who doesn''t open his eyes dares to hurt people in secret."


    "Hidden arrow? I use a bright sword and a bright gun." Li Xiaoyao''s voice sounded leisurely. Then the seven star sword accompanied him and followed him into the void crack.


    Then, Li Xiaoyao''s voice came from inside the crack: "Oh, I didn''t expect there were many people. Five old people don''t die. Are you following the younger generation to play the autumn wind?"


    "You young man, dare you meddle in our business." a huge roar came from the crack.


    "Hehe, you all have insight into the realm. If you don''t practice well until the Mahayana period, what are you doing out?" Li Xiaoyao''s voice seemed very casual. "Besides, I warned you long ago that Yue Tianyu is kind to me. You are not allowed to deal with him in ten years. Is it a breeze in my ears?"


    "Boy, I''ll take you to your elders and let them teach you how to respect the old and love the young." an old voice said fiercely.


    "Dare you threaten me when my seven star sword is vegetarian?"


    "Boy, how dare you fight us?"


    "Ah!! what power is this!"


    "Boy, your realm is wrong. What realm are you?"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A violent roar came from the crack.


    After two breaths, everything was calm.


    "Old and immortal, dare you take Lao Tzu''s words as a breeze?"


    "Well, you''re cruel. This time we admit defeat, but we will isolate you Xiaoyao sect."


    "How dare you threaten me when I put my seven star sword for decoration?"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Quiet again. In the space crack, Li Xiaoyao''s snow-white figure stepped out again, and his eyes looked at the boundless distance: "boy, the kindness has been paid off, whether you will die or live in the future depends on yourself."


    Then his body moved and sighed, "I haven''t moved for a long time. My bones are numb. I really don''t adapt."


    Under Li Xiaoyao''s feet is a vast virgin forest. At the top of a millennium tree, an insignificant vole lies between the green leaves on the top of the tree. A pair of humanized faces look at the sky, run under the tree and disappear in the vast forest.


    ..


    ..


    In the secret realm of evil Qi, tianque palace, everyone practices in the hall of time and accumulates strength little by little.


    In order to reach the fifth level of Yuanying, song feixiu must first improve his strength to the peak of Yuanying in order to break through to the xuanjing as soon as possible.


    This time, Song Fei also plans to be extravagant and use pills to directly ascend to the peak of Yuanying.


    Low level elixir: items in the cultivation world can be converted into the spiritual power required by monks after eating, which can be used to increase cultivation achievements and exchange the required points: 500.


    There are three kinds of such elixirs: low-level elixirs, intermediate elixirs and high-level elixirs.


    They are: 500 points, 50000 points and 500000 points.


    Song Fei directly exchanged ten intermediate elixirs.


    At this time, Song Fei''s heart moved. There was an abnormal movement in tianque palace. As the owner of tianque palace, Song Fei felt very clear.


    "What''s the matter?" beside her, Qin Xiaoru was practicing and felt the difference of Song Fei.


    "There are outsiders. I''ll go out and have a look. Just stay here." song Feidao.


    "Well," Qin Xiaoru said.


    Then Song Fei had an idea. His whole body immediately moved out and appeared in the square of tianque palace. If outsiders rushed in the square, it would be like falling into a maze without Song Fei''s idea. His eyes were full of thick fog and could not see the scenery on the square.


    On the square, Song Fei saw a vole the size of a dog in a hurry.


    When the fog separated, Song Fei''s voice slowly appeared in front of the vole and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Dare to enter here at will?"


    When the vole saw the figure coming out of the thick fog, his eyes lit up. He bowed with his hands humanized and said to Song Fei, "meet the leader of the Yue gang. The little demon is a small captain under the mouse throne. He was sent by the demon king Jinjiao to deliver the news."


    "Oh! It''s brother mouse. I don''t know what to call it." Song Fei''s face was full of a smile. I''m afraid he never thought that he would be brother to a mouse one day.


    "Little demon grey Erlang. Please call him as you like. You are a friend of Lord Jin Jiao. The little demon dare not call you brother." grey Erlang seems to know each other very well.


    "Grey Erlang, good name. I don''t know if you have a brother above you." Song Fei smiled.


    "There are two, the second is grey Dalang, and the eldest is grey Dalang." the rat demon replied respectfully.


    "It''s really called grey taro." Song Fei smiled and couldn''t help but sound the silly grey wolf who was hit on the head by an iron pot in the animation of his previous life.


    "What''s the matter?" gray Erlang''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Cough, nothing." Song Fei shook his head. "What''s the matter this time?"


    "This is the picture captured by a little demon. Lord Jin Jiao told him that he must give it to the guild leader." while talking, grey Erlang handed over a yellow jade slip.


    Song Fei sank his mental strength into the jade slips, and then came the scene of the young disciples of wushizong and other big schools meeting Li Xiaoyao, as well as the dialogue between Li Xiaoyao and several old people.


    "Thank the demon king for me." Song Fei said seriously, and then handed gray Erlang three primary elixirs worth 500 points. "It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Ah!" grey Erlang was surprised. "How dare the little demon take adults'' things? If adults Jin Jiao knew, he would skin the little demon."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s between us. If elder Jin Jiao knows, I''ll take care of everything." Song Fei advised for a long time before grey Erlang accepted the elixir.


    After Song Fei told grey Erlang about the role of the elixir, grey Erlang knelt down again and thanked him. Song Fei was embarrassed to be so polite.


    "By the way, take this." Song Fei handed Hui Erlang a Chuan Yin jade slip. "From today on, I''ll put a kill array at the entrance. This is a Chuan Yin jade slip with an effect of 500 miles. Before you come in, you must inform me with the Chuan Yin jade slip, otherwise I''m afraid that the kill array will hurt you by mistake."


    "Thank you, sect leader. It''s about the life of the little demon. The little demon must not be reckless." gray Erlang said.


    "Oh, anything else?" Song Fei asked deliberately, looking at the demon.


    "Lord Jin Jiao asked me to ask the guild leader if he needed our help. Lord Jin Jiao said that as long as the guild leader needed help, he would come with Lord Sima."


    After thinking about it, Song Fei shook his head and said, "no, tell elder Jin Jiao that I will deal with this matter myself."


    "The little demon is gone. He must bring the words of the sect leader." after bowing, grey Erlang jumped out of the tianque palace and left the magic Qi secret place.

 Chapter 443

    Murong Huo and others came all the way. They were very high-profile. Ordinary forces really didn''t dare to stop them and gave them the most smooth passage.


    These people are the most outstanding disciples of major sects, young heroes. Not surprisingly, they will be the helm of the sect in the future and have a very high voice. Originally, their every move was noticed by others.


    Now this group of people are so high-profile that they soon attracted the attention of many forces.


    Soon they heard that these teenagers were going to attack a sect leader called Qingtian sword sect, because the other sect leader named Yue Tianyu offended them.


    Who is Optimus sword sect? Many people haven''t heard of it.


    And this name finally began to appear in the sight of most snobs.


    Many forces secretly sent people to observe and see what kind of force the so-called Qingtian sword sect is. They dare to offend so many sects at the same time. If you are really a great sect, you should pay attention to it. In the future, you should warn the disciples not to easily provoke the people of Optimus sword sect.


    If they kill them, it doesn''t hurt. Let''s see it as a joke. Isn''t it just sending someone to inquire about the news? Every force has an intelligence network. It''s not difficult to follow them all the way.


    Even if there is no intelligence network, you can buy the corresponding intelligence at a slight cost.


    With the high-profile advance of Murong huozhong Li and others, the name of Qingtian sword sect began to be known.


    ..


    ..


    Watching the rat demon leave, Song Fei was filled with emotion. Powerful people are different. Especially after establishing an information network, he can understand the trends in the world and anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity.


    Song Fei, who has studied Sun Tzu''s art of war, understands that the most important thing in the confrontation between the two sides is intelligence. Intelligence plays an absolute role in the success or failure of a battle.


    In the final analysis, some cases in history where a few win over many, and all successful cases of strategy, are the lack of information of the loser.


    If there were satellites in the age of cold weapons to master the enemy''s every move, it would only take one tenth of the force. If a person who is not too stupid commanded, he can kill the enemy alive.


    Now, Song Fei has expected the enemy to take the lead, and the result seems to be doomed.


    "It will take some time for them to arrive. There is enough time. Let''s improve our strength first."


    Back in the hall of time, Song Fei began to use the elixir to improve his cultivation.


    The pill worth 50000 points is absolutely terrible. Song Fei took one pill and immediately produced a huge drug in his body like a vast ocean.


    Fortunately, these pills were originally intended to prepare friars to improve their accomplishments. Their power was very mild. Although Song Fei felt very uncomfortable, they would not break the meridians and become possessed.


    The promotion of each small realm is a process of accumulating strength. Therefore, the promotion in these small realms needs to enhance the ability to understand the Tao of heaven, as long as it is promoted step by step.


    The advantage of the disciples of Damen sect is that they can rely on pills to compress the process of small realm promotion. They spend almost all their time understanding the Tao of heaven, which makes their cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    Only when we get to the mysterious realm, every small realm needs enlightenment.


    Besides blood, talent is also very important. If you don''t have good understanding, even if your blood is good, you can''t improve your realm, it''s empty joy.


    Turning the elixir into a trickle of spiritual spring, Song Fei slowly flowed in Song Fei''s meridians. Song Fei quickly exercised the skill of sun true fire and began to try his best to absorb the medicine of the elixir.


    The overbearing skill has really helped Song Fei''s cultivation speed. If ordinary people want to refine such a pill, they must shut up for at least one or several months.


    Song Fei, however, only took one and a half days to transfer the power of the whole pill to Yuan Ying and turn it into his own mana.


    Song Fei''s accomplishments have also been promoted from level 5 to level 6.


    Next, Qingtian sword sect once again sees the magic of Song Fei''s cultivation. In three days and two days, it will find that Song Fei is making a breakthrough.


    Other people''s breakthroughs above Yuanying are calculated according to a hundred years. Song Fei is better calculated according to hours.


    In twenty days, twenty-three gathering elixirs were consumed, which made the people of Qingtian sword sect see what is called evil promotion.


    Yuanying peak.


    This is the harvest in 20 days. It consumed 500000 points, equivalent to one million spirit stones.


    The general forces can''t afford to consume such a huge amount of energy. Even if the gate sect has a great cause and a huge population has shared the spirit stones, only a few core figures can directly improve their accomplishments with millions of spirit stones in the realm of Yuanying.


    For example, Murong Huo, Zhong Li, these talented heroes, after they promote Yuanying, they can apply to the sect for pills of millions of spirit stones to improve their cultivation.


    "Big goat, come and punch me."


    In the square, Song Fei specially called out the big goat to test his achievements for so many days.


    At the moment, the big goat has a bronze luster all over. Each muscle is tied together like the roots of an old tree, like a fierce beast in the shape of a human.


    Every piece of skin is perfect. If the big goat goes to participate in any bodybuilding competition of Song Fei''s previous life, he doesn''t have to do any action. He is the champion there.


    Even Song Fei''s Yuanying''s keen perception can sense that every cell in the big goat''s body is full of extraordinary terrible power like a reduced version of the magic blood ant.


    These days, Song Fei has been practicing magic and abandoned his body, but let the big goat surpass him. Now, his body has reached an extremely terrible level.


    Song Fei practiced martial arts behind closed doors and exchanged a golden elixir of one million points for the big goat, which consumed 300000 by the big goat.


    Plus the 300000 he gave him when he purified the flame last time, the big goat has consumed 600000 points of golden earth elixir.


    "Guild leader, do you want to fight with all your strength?" the goat said proudly.


    "Try your best. If you can hurt me, it''s your ability." Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "Good kind." in the eyes of the big goat, Song Fei is like a God. Naturally, he is not afraid to hurt him.


    The goat stepped forward with a very plain punch and blew it at Song Fei''s chest.


    This punch is as fast as lightning.


    This punch is heavier than Mount Tai.


    The rest of the onlookers only saw a virtual shadow flash. They couldn''t see the track of the big goat''s hand at all. They saw that the big goat''s action had been fixed. Song Fei blocked it in the air with one hand and held his fist.


    "Guild leader, how could this happen?" Dashan Yang felt a little depressed when he saw that he couldn''t even move Song Fei at the moment.


    "Not bad. It''s equivalent to Yuan Ying''s fourth level cultivation." Song Fei smiled.


    "Really so strong?" the big goat''s eyes brightened.


    After hearing Song Fei''s evaluation, the people around him immediately took a breath. Yuanying realm is a very distant realm from them at present.


    Even Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, who were trained as geniuses, as well as Yun Yi and others, are still wandering in the realm of foundation building, and even the golden elixir has not stepped into it.


    "Strength is strong, but it''s a pity that you can''t fly. This is your biggest weakness." Song Fei sighed.


    "Alas," sighed the big goat. Looking at Yunyi, they can fly with their swords, and their own strength is much stronger than them. They can only jump higher. This is the eternal pain of the big goat.


    "Guild leader, if I can''t fly all the time, my strength is useless. You are all flying in the air. I can''t catch up with you and escape. I have no strength at all. Guild leader, when can I fly?" the big goat said with a sad face.


    Song Fei thought for a moment. In the looking forward eyes of the big goat, he said faintly, "I guess when you are promoted to xuanjing, you should be able to fly by your own strength. What is your real strength now?"


    "Now it''s the eighth level of the spiritual realm. Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll try my best to improve to the mysterious realm." the big goat said firmly on his face.


    Only the corners of Song Fei''s mouth twitch. You have spent 600000 points before you can reach the eighth level of the spiritual realm. If you are promoted to the mysterious realm, you will waste tens of millions of points.


    "You can go away," Song Fei said angrily.


    "Ah!" the big goat was silly.


    "Go to practice quickly, use up all the gold and earth elixirs, and quickly improve my strength." Song Fei rushed into the tunnel angrily, kicked the big goat on the ass and kicked him out directly.


    The goat didn''t know why the sect leader was angry. He quickly got up from the ground and ran towards the time hall. Thick meat also has the advantages of thick meat. Onlookers look at Song Feigang''s foot, their eyelids jump and their scalp numb. Dashan sheep is good. Like a person who has nothing to do, he can jump and continue to practice.


    "Waste is waste. If it''s not enough, I''ll convert all the spirit stones into points." Song Fei said fiercely.


    In order to cultivate a monk in the mysterious world, Song Fei did his best. He not only began to use pills extravagantly, but also didn''t let him save his share of the big goat.


    After getting used to using the golden earth elixir to cultivate the immortal golden body, if you don''t use the elixir, the speed is slow, which makes Song Fei crazy.


    "Second uncle, what do you think of that mark?" before that, Song Fei gave Qin Shihu a mark about the skill of sword. He only recorded the mark of the first layer of taixuan sword, but spent Song Fei 150000 points. He planned to exchange it for the second layer after Qin Shihu understood the first layer.


    "Very good. I''ve understood one fifth of it." Qin Shihu smiled and was very satisfied. "My sword way is about to break through to the golden pill. If I can understand it all, I guess I can be promoted to the spiritual realm."


    "Good, very good." Song Fei said happily. Qin Shihu''s understanding of the way of sword troubled Song Fei for a long time. He didn''t know what to find for Qin Shihu. Before, he didn''t have points and didn''t dare to experiment. This time, I tried to exchange a fairy level skill with sword words. I didn''t expect it would really help the way of sword.


    However, the immortal level skill is divided into nine layers. The first layer is so expensive that it is an astronomical figure to exchange a complete mark. At present, Song Fei can''t exchange it for him.

 Chapter 444

    Magic Qi secret, entrance.


    The dreamland originally arranged by the fat monk has now been removed by Song Fei, and then a huge stone monument as high as a hill has been set up at the entrance.


    Song Fei cut it off from a rock mountain with a sword, and then he moved it here with great mana.


    On the huge stone tablet, four big characters were carved by song Feilong and Feng: Qingtian sword sect.


    At this moment, the Mountain Gate of Qingtian sword sect was finally set up.


    With the substantial improvement of Song Fei''s strength and the possession of treasures such as tianque palace, he is also a hero. Coupled with his alliance with the buried moon mountain and yuehuazong, he is naturally no longer worried about the attack of experts.


    Unlike yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain range, Song Fei did not wantonly enclose land and expand the sect, but still took the magic Qi secret territory as the foundation and included the surrounding mountain range of hundreds of kilometers into the qingtianjian sect.


    Song Fei stands below the stone tablet, which is very insignificant compared with the stone tablet.


    "How many days will those people come?" Song Fei said faintly. At his feet, grey Erlang, the size of a dog, was bowing respectfully to him to return the latest information to Song Fei.


    "They flew from the Xiuzhen mainland Zhongzhou, which is very far away from the Zhongzhou mainland. Although they have used the transmission array several times, if there is no accident, they can reach here in a month." grey Erlang said respectfully.


    "A month? I know." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Anything else?" seeing that grey Erlang had not left, Song Fei continued to ask.


    "Lord Yue, look at this." grey Erlang handed Song Fei an earthy yellow jade slip, which was used to record audio and video.


    Song Fei''s spirit sank into the jade slips.


    It was dark and gray. It was a dilapidated ruins. There was no one in the ruins. The vision of the jade slips was a hole * * looking out. It must have been recorded by a little mouse in the mouse hole.


    Then a black friar fell down carefully. After carefully looking around, he sat cross legged like a man who had nothing to do.


    After about half a column of incense, a monk shrouded in black robes suddenly fell from the sky and landed next to the black monk.


    Seeing the black robed friar, Song Fei knew that he was from the evil sect.


    Suddenly, the black robed man shot a pure light towards the visual direction, and the picture stopped suddenly.


    It seems that the mouse demon was found and killed by the man in black.


    Then the picture turned, and from an angle outside the ruins, I saw the man in black carrying a pair of seven or eight year old boys and girls, regardless of their struggle and crying, flying out to the distant sky.


    This pair of boys and girls are very cute, like Golden Boys and girls. People can''t help but pinch their cheeks.


    But Song Fei knew that he had seen this scene for a long time. This pair of lovely boys and girls should be dismembered as sacrificial materials.


    After the black robed friar flew away, he saw that the black strong friar carefully flew up and soon disappeared into the night sky.


    "How long ago did this happen?" Song Fei sighed and asked.


    "Two days ago," said grey Erlang.


    "Is there any trace of the man in black?" Song Fei''s tone was a little heavy.


    "No." grey Erlang said respectfully, "now the rat king is trying to find the monk in black. When he finds it, the little demon will come back and tell his Lord."


    "Go." Song Fei said faintly.


    At the top of the mountain, there are huge black mountains at the foot. Song Fei stands under the stone tablet and looks into the distance. At his feet are deep virgin forests and mountains in the distance.


    The mountains are shrouded in smoke, covering the scenery below, the roaring of tigers and apes, and the growth of warblers and grass. Let everything look quiet and mysterious under the white fog.


    This is the cultivation world, which always reveals mystery. No one knows whether there will be amazing treasures buried in a place where people rarely go.


    There is no shortage of adventure and genius in the cultivation world. Maybe somewhere, a nameless little monk stepped on the road to heaven because of an adventure.


    Compared with such a large cultivation world, human beings seem unusually small and great. The cultivation world should be the world of the demon family. A place with few personal tracks is the place occupied by the demon family. The number of demons has exceeded how many times that human beings do not know.


    However, the Terran has established a mountain gate in the cultivation circle to protect the mortal country. In the hidden rules, the demon and the Terran share the world. It has to be said that the Terran is really a brilliant race.


    In the sky, a dark cloud came, and a cool wind gradually rose between heaven and earth, arousing Song Fei''s robes and white robes, and began to drum gently under the long wind.


    The wind is a little chilly, waiting for the biting chill.


    "Who is visiting?" Song Fei looked up at the sky. This unusual wind must be someone looking for something.


    "Hahaha, I heard that a sect established a mountain gate here. Have you ever paid protection fees?" in the dark cloud, a dark man stepped down from the cloud step by step. Then Song Fei saw through the dark clouds that there were thousands of creatures behind him.


    However, few of the creatures behind him turned into human beings. Most of them still maintained the original appearance of wild animals, among which there were many different species, such as blue eyed Golden Lion, three evil wolves and four winged sky snake.


    The big man headed by the cloud was dark, with two sharp right angles between his forehead. He stabbed upward. His mouth and nose were large, his eyes were small, and his face looked ferocious.


    "The rhinoceros became the essence," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Bold, my king''s body, which you can call at will." behind the rhinoceros demon, a white rabbit demon shouted at Song Fei.


    Although the rabbit demon turned into a human shape, it still left a three valve mouth and sharp ears, which made people see his body at a glance.


    However, it is normal for them to retain the original main image among the demon families. Unless they go to the country where the human race lives, they will turn into a complete human body.


    Song Fei alone, facing the long wind, raised his head at a 45 degree angle, danced his long hair behind his head, and said with a light smile: "where are you from, the demon king? You don''t even come to bury the moon mountain to collect protection fees. How dare you come?"


    Stop and stand on Song Fei''s head. The rough voice of the rhinoceros demon exploded like thunder: "boy, I''m the rhinoceros king under the nine lion throne of Qinghua mountain. The fact that I don''t accept the moon burial mountain doesn''t mean that I don''t accept Qinghua mountain. Pay the protection fee obediently. We''ll keep you safe for ten years."


    "Oh, what if I don''t give it?" Song Fei smiled.


    "No?" the rhinoceros King laughed.


    "Hahaha, monks who have just established a sect dare to disobey our king''s orders." behind the rhinoceros demon, many demons who heard Song Fei''s words burst into laughter one by one.


    "It''s nice to see the demons dancing in disorder." Song Fei praised. Seeing the gathering of various demons in the clouds in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene when the demons gathered in his previous life. In this life, seeing the demon family that can''t be seen at a glance at the scene makes people feel more shocked. This shock can be felt only when the parties are present, which can''t be described in words.


    "Boy, once there were people who didn''t pay protection fees. They were all taken back by my king and baked on the campfire." the rabbit demon laughed.


    The demons are all over the world, and there are all kinds of demons. Their strong momentum is pressing against Song Fei. If you are an ordinary monk, you don''t have to fight. The momentum of these demons is enough to make people tremble.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that this man is proud and doesn''t want to give in." the rabbit demon urged the rhinoceros demon in a sharp voice.


    "Hum, then kill him and kill the door." the rhinoceros demon snorted coldly, "boy, I''ll give you one last chance to give in, or tell me who the sect you''re taking refuge in behind, otherwise you''ll end up killing the door."


    "I''m on my own." Song Fei looked up with a faint smile on his face. "You can think well. If you want to destroy my sect, you must plan to be destroyed by me."


    "Hahaha, in that case." a fierce color flashed on the rhinoceros essence''s face, "little ones, kill this sect for me and leave no chickens and dogs."


    "OK." the demons behind them immediately cheered, and the rabbit demon shouted, "it''s time to enjoy the Terran feast."


    Behind Song Fei, demon families of various images rushed down. Wild animals roared and crushed Song Fei.


    "You little demons dare to eat my disciples and destroy my foundation?" a trace of hostility flashed on Song Fei''s face. In addition, his soul in Yuanying realm extended out. He felt that in addition to the power of rhinoceros demon, there were several other forces that were not weaker than that in front of him. There were really many people who wanted to take advantage of the fire, It''s no wonder that many people have to be affiliated to the main sect for shelter. Even if they are bullied by the main sect, they dare not leave.


    Song Fei finally began to realize the cruelty in the cultivation world. Here, without strength, there is a dead end. Not only monsters want your life, but also people who want to kill and seize treasure.


    "Boy, it''s you who killed. I don''t know how many small sects like you have been killed, ha ha." the rhinoceros demon looked up and laughed.


    "In that case, you all die." Song Fei''s tone is very calm. Only familiar people know that in this case, song Feifei''s words are calm, and the more he covers up his towering anger.


    At the next moment, a gray giant tripod emerged from above Song Fei''s head. For a moment, the vitality of heaven and earth changed greatly, as if the whole heaven and earth were shaken by the emergence of this giant tripod.


    The mountains and rivers tremble and the aura is chaotic. On the giant tripod, dazzling runes like tadpoles are shining with crystal luster.


    When the dragon and tiger tripod come out, heaven and earth change color.


    In the sky, there was a shock on the rhinoceros demon''s face, followed by great joy on his face: "Dao Qi, it''s Dao Qi."


    "Your Majesty, no wonder this boy dares to open a mountain and set up a door here. It turned out that he relied on a Taoist instrument. Now, this Taoist instrument will soon become the king." the rabbit demon paid great attention to the rhinoceros demon.

 Chapter 445

    "Your Majesty, no wonder this boy dares to open a mountain and set up a door here. It turned out that he relied on a Taoist instrument. Now, this Taoist instrument will soon become the king." the rabbit demon paid great attention to the rhinoceros demon.


    "Oh, ha ha ha. Well said, well said." rhinoceros demon ton is in high spirits. In an instant, he stood up, raised a mace in his hand and smashed it at the Taoist instrument in the sky.


    At this time, three figures came from the distant sky. The powerful leader couldn''t stand the temptation of Taoist weapons, so he stopped watching and participated in the robbery.


    "Hahaha, don''t you think I don''t know you? You cowards dare to compete with me." in the sky, the rhinoceros demon laughed, as if he had expected that they would fight, and then the mace in his hand swept people fiercely.


    The wolf toothed stick brought up bursts of gray air flow, like a mountain. The three people who came stopped immediately, dared not take their edge, and avoided from afar.


    Three voices and shadows stayed in the air. Song Fei looked up and saw that among the three people, one was an elephant demon with a human body like a head, one was a pure wolf shape, and the other was an authentic human friar.


    The human friar has long dirty hair and looks like a tramp, but the powerful momentum revealed by his body makes people know that he is a super expert in the realm of Yuanying.


    Song Fei looked up and said with a sneer, "I''m the founder of the Terran sect. Even if you don''t come to support me, how dare you fall into a well?"


    The Terran friar sneered at Song Fei with disdain. Perhaps in his eyes, Song Fei was just a dying man and didn''t deserve to talk to him.


    Song Fei then shook his head. If he saw that the Terran was in trouble, he would certainly help, and this man was still in trouble. Needless to say, at the moment he did it, he became his enemy.


    To treat the enemy, Song Fei never knew what kindness was.


    The rhinoceros demon stood in the air, holding a mace and laughing at the three people in front of him: "can''t you help being angry? Come on, let me see how many kilograms you all have, and dare to snatch the Taoist weapon in front of me, especially you."


    The rhinoceros demon pointed at the Terran friar with a mace: "are you the third leader of Huang Quanshan? Dare to provoke me to Qinghua mountain and not afraid to destroy the door?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. With Taoist weapons, I''m not afraid of it." the human friar with disheveled hair laughed.


    The Blue Wolf demon was filled with water vapor. A pair of fierce eyes swept across the battlefield and roared at the three: "fight, only the strong have the right to speak."


    "Roar!" a roar came. Regardless of the dragon and tiger tripod hanging above their heads, the three suddenly collided together and fell into a scuffle.


    In front of Song Fei, a large group of demon families rushed over like a tide to drown him beside the stone tablet.


    "Really don''t pay attention to me." Song Fei shook his head, but the anger in his eyes was getting heavier and heavier, and a golden flame suddenly appeared on his body.


    With the golden flame pouring out, Song Fei looked sluggish. Suddenly, he let the golden flame on his body retreat like a tide. Without the help of the power of the flame, he only poured his mana into the dragon and tiger tripod.


    For a moment, the golden flame in the dragon and tiger tripod surged out. The demons who had just approached didn''t even scream. They were instantly burned into nothingness by the golden flame.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is not Song Fei''s own power, but Song Fei''s power with the help of Taoist instruments. As for the demons who rushed in front and saw Song Fei''s emergence of flames, they all turned into nothingness under the burning of the golden flame.


    "What a waste." seeing the demon pills turn into ashes under the burning of the golden flame, Song Fei immediately felt that he was too extravagant.


    The dragon and tiger tripod continued to grow larger, instantly covered half the sky, covered the demons, and covered all the endless demon families under the dragon and tiger tripod.


    The majestic pressure is spreading and has the potential to destroy heaven and earth.


    At this time, the four headed Yuanying realm creatures who had just returned to the group war felt bad.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was just a sect without a source?" the dragon and tiger tripod roared like a demon.


    The Blue Wolf''s body was filled with a torrential flood, across the air, with a cunning look in his fierce eyes. At the same time, the wolf also said in a deep voice: "I feel the danger, let''s not fight again."


    At the same time, the rhinoceros demon and the human friars with disheveled hair also stopped their magic weapons, looked up at the dragon and tiger tripod, and a fierce light flashed in their eyes.


    The rhinoceros demon shouted with a mace: "break this Taoist weapon first, and we''ll fight again."


    "OK."


    "OK."


    "OK."


    The other four shouted in unison.


    Just now the terrible flame burned the demons into nothingness and stopped the demons running from behind. This means is really terrible. Even there is no room for resistance, so that many greedy little demons dare not come forward.


    Among these demon families, there are demon kings in Yuanying realm, giant demons in spirit realm, and some golden elixirs and foundation building demons that have just taken shape. The largest number is naturally the small demons who have just formed demon elixirs and stepped into the foundation building realm.


    Although the strength is not strong, the number is really too large. Song Fei suspects that the rhinoceros demon has brought out all the demon families who have achieved success in cultivation under his jurisdiction.


    The four Yuanying peak experts work together to defeat the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Song Fei''s body began to float slowly and emerge towards the sky. The demons looked at Song Fei''s lonely and snow-white figure. At this time, no one dared to take a step forward.


    The power of one person frightens the heroes.


    Although the masters of the four hard regret dragon and tiger tripods saw Song Fei''s actions, they couldn''t make a move. They could only raise their eyebrows and eyes at Song Fei.


    "Little ones, let me break this weapon first." under the dragon and tiger tripod, the rhinoceros demon shouted. A group of demon families seemed to see understanding Tuo and flew up one after another, holding all kinds of magic weapons and bumping into the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Outside the dragon and tiger tripod, Song Fei stood in the void. At his feet were large mountains. The white robes rolled even more under the strong wind.


    Cold eyes swept through the audience. Song Fei''s voice with powerful mana resounded through the sky: "if you commit me to Qingtian sword sect, there is death but no life."


    "Against our Qingtian sword sect, there is death but no life ~ ~"


    "Against me, there is death but no life ~ ~ ~" the huge echo echoed between heaven and earth. Some friars with weaker cultivation were directly shocked and broke their eardrums.


    Then, all the forces on the sidelines saw Song Fei''s right hand slowly sticking out, and the huge dragon and tiger tripod began to send out waves of tangible Qi strength, spreading like ripples.


    The demon families swept by this Qi force flew towards the interior of the dragon and tiger tripod one after another.


    The huge dragon and tiger tripod crosses the void, and the demon clan surges towards the interior of the dragon and tiger tripod like a flood.


    The onlookers who saw this scene suddenly felt cold in their hearts and fell into the Taoist instrument. Even the most stupid people understand what it represents. Recalling the sentence of death or life that just echoed in the world, they seem to feel that there is a great sense of killing spreading out, like ice water pouring on their heads, which makes people''s whole body and mind reveal a sense of cold.


    "No!" the rhinoceros demon uttered an unwilling roar. Then everyone saw, including the rhinoceros demon, the three masters of huangquan mountain, the demon wolf king of Qingqiu mountain and the white elephant demon king of baimangshan.


    Especially the white elephant demon king, who is a super power from baimangshan. Such a demon king was also collected into the giant tripod by Song Fei.


    Under the dragon and tiger tripod, it seems that it has become a hell on earth. Many little demons are running to escape from the scope of the dragon and tiger tripod.


    They are crying and yelling, and some are fighting because their companions are blocking the way. These groups of wild animals are telling what animal nature is.


    With the four Yuanying peak masters being sucked into the dragon and tiger tripod, the little demons brought by the rhinoceros demon have become a climate. The little demons kneel on the ground, constantly kowtow to Song Fei and beg for mercy from Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s face in the void was calm and did not care about the mercy of the demons. The dragon and tiger tripod continued to exert its power, and more and more demon families were sucked into the giant tripod.


    This situation lasted for more than ten minutes. Tens of thousands of demon families who had achieved success in cultivation were sucked into the dragon and tiger tripod by Song Fei.


    Standing above the dragon and tiger tripod, Song Fei''s cold eyes swept around.


    Many wait-and-see forces have a complex look in their eyes. They want to see how Song Fei treats these captured demons. If he dares to kill them all, it will arouse the anger of the real leaders of these forces. I''m afraid he can''t bear it as a Yuan Ying friar.


    "I dare say that he will release them in the end, because he has proved his strength. Those demon kings will not make random decisions about him in the future. If they don''t release, it will bring great disaster to him." people with other forces said in secret.


    "Well, especially the white elephant, but it comes from baimangshan. Their leader is invincible. He doesn''t dare to kill the white elephant demon king. Maybe he will make an apology."


    Many guesses came one after another, which surprised the onlookers, but also guessed one after another. Song Fei''s practice seemed to others to put himself into a difficult problem. To kill, not to kill, to let go is to beat yourself in the mouth.


    If you are smart, you should drive them all away. While proving your strength, the rest of the forces dare not make up their minds.


    The monks who watched in the dark did not leave, but turned their eyes to Song Fei to see what he did.


    Song Fei, with no joy or worry on his face, stood above the dragon and tiger tripod. His mana emerged again and wore into the dragon and tiger tripod.


    At the moment, the mouth of the dragon and tiger tripod was facing upward. Under the control of Song Fei, the mouth of the dragon and tiger tripod suddenly burst into a red flame.


    The dragon and tiger tripod is as huge as a huge mountain. At the moment, the flames burst into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    The forces on the sidelines felt a huge heat wave coming on their faces. From this high temperature, they felt the extremely powerful flame power.


    "God, he dares to refine them all." someone couldn''t help exclaiming. As his words sounded, although the flames were towering in front of everyone, he was as cold as falling into an ice cella

 Chapter 446

    The huge tripod spans half the sky. The fire in the tripod is towering. A scream comes from the huge tripod, as if telling about Song Fei''s cruelty.


    Song Fei, in front of all the onlookers, refined on the spot to refine all the creatures in the tripod.


    I have to say that it is brave to offend so many forces at once.


    No one thought that Song Fei had such courage.


    Anyway, Song Fei''s skill is indeed very effective, which directly deterred many forces peeping at Qingtian sword sect.


    No matter whether Song Fei''s move is to seek his own death, some monks with similar strength really don''t dare to go wild. If Song Fei can kill once, he can continue to kill the second and third time.


    "Stop!" suddenly, the world shook again, and a large army rolled in like a tide on the boundless horizon. These are three different forces, which are clear on the way.


    The number of these three forces is not as terrible as the rhinoceros demon force, but combined, they are far better than the rhinoceros demon.


    "Qingqiuling, huangquan mountain and baimangling, their leaders have been arrested, and their subordinates can''t sit still." someone whispered in the distance.


    "Release our little Lord, or the king will blame you, and your sect will be destroyed." the leader of baimangshan this time is a cow demon, with a cow head and an iron ring hanging on the cow''s nose. His two horns are bent in front of his forehead, adding a little power to him.


    "Let go of my brother." this is a fiery red wolf in Qingqiu mountain. He is bigger than a cow. He is burning flames all over. He steps on the flame and is followed by many demon families behind him.


    The other group has a small number, only more than ten people, but the worst is the spiritual cultivation. This is the power from Huang Quanshan. Huang Quanshan makes a living by robbing past friars. He often attacks sect disciples who have experienced outside and is notorious. But even if they did a lot of evil deeds, they still tenaciously survived, and the more they lived, the better. It has to be said that they benefited from their strong power.


    Huang Quanshan is now headed by a first-class friar of Yuanying. He also stood in front of Song Fei and shouted: "let go of my three masters. From then on, Huang Quanshan will no longer step here."


    The three forces are pressing the border, but they are not as domineering as the rhinoceros demon. Although their tone is very horizontal, their words are full of the smell of negotiation.


    It seems that Song Fei''s means have really deterred these forces.


    The other onlookers looked at it from a distance as if they saw a good play coming. They didn''t know how the friar who had offended the four forces decided his relationship with the four sects.


    Song Fei just glanced at them coldly. The huge dragon and tiger tripod at his random feet lit up again. The invisible ripples on the dragon and tiger tripod spread again, and the huge suction immediately came from the dragon and tiger tripod.


    The three forces came across in the air. They wanted Song Fei to be soft. Song Fei didn''t say a word and answered them directly with action.


    "God, this guy is so cruel that he even wants to kill the other three forces." some people think that Song Fei will release their three leaders when he sees the three forces coming together, because some forces don''t dare to bully him casually after he shows his strong combat power.


    However, Song Fei pursued and attacked the three forces, and wanted to kill all the people of the three forces.


    The fire in the dragon and tiger tripod boils and collapses half of the void.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to offend us." the cow demon of baimangshan roared angrily at the heaven and earth, and then shouted to the demons, "brothers, save the young Lord and kill this arrogant boy. We all have a reward when we go back, otherwise the king will kill us."


    "Kill." the roar of the sky shocked the sky, and the demons of baimangshan roared.


    "Return my eldest brother, or I''ll make sure you don''t die." the Flamingo roared out with his powerful voice, and his red eyes contained endless anger.


    Feeling that Song Fei ignored him, the fire wolf finally gave a long roar, and then the demons of Qingqiu mountain surged up against the dragon and tiger tripod.


    More than a dozen monks in Huang Quanshan said nothing. They often robbed Song Fei. They have judged from Song Fei''s behavior that this is a cruel lord. Like their own robbers, since they have the upper hand, there is absolutely no reason to let people go. They can only use their strength to save people.


    A new round of battle began again, and the roar of many demon families came from the towering flame.


    But it''s no use.


    Under the mysterious realm, everything is mole ants.


    Although Song Fei has no xuanjing, he has the power of xuanjing. Even if the number of the other party is large, he is not worried in Song Fei''s eyes.


    The flames were so fierce that the sky was red, and there were red flames all over the sky. The forces of the onlookers kept retreating.


    On the dragon and tiger tripod, there was a roar. With Song Fei''s mana pouring out, monsters fell towards the mouth of the dragon and tiger tripod like dumplings, and immediately issued a tragic wail.


    This is a feast dominated by Song Fei.


    All the screams gathered into beautiful notes, hovering over the sky, interpreting Song Fei''s cruelty and the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    Song Fei''s eyes were cold. He stood above the dragon and tiger tripod. The flame burned on him. He looked directly at all kinds of tragedies in the dragon and tiger tripod. Song Fei poured out mana.


    The spotless blood robes danced in the flame. Song Fei stood between the flames, like a demon God coming, emitting unparalleled power. Many demon families in front of him howled and trembled under his power.


    With one palm, the cow demon in shiziling mountain was immediately photographed into the dragon and tiger tripod by Song Fei''s powerful mana, and the fierce roar of the cow demon came in an instant.


    With a false grasp of the palm, a huge red palm suddenly formed behind the flaming fire wolf. The fire wolf was caught by the red palm without resistance. With only a gentle pinch, the fire wolf suddenly broke into flesh and blood and deformed bones.


    With the palm of his hand thrown down, the whole fire wolf was put into the dragon and tiger tripod.


    The flame seemed to burn more violently.


    The battle began to end with the capture of several leaders.


    "Run, run, run." the fierce demon clan staged the escape drama again and began to look for a way out.


    Even the bystanders were deeply frightened when they saw this scene, not to mention the demons who were involved. Under the pressure of death, what orders and subordination disappeared. Only life was the first. In order to escape for life, all demons began to flee madly.


    In the waves emanating from the dragon and tiger tripod, heaven and earth have been isolated, the invisible energy retaining wall is shrouded in the void, and the monsters hit have been severely bounced back.


    "Ah!" a tiger demon helplessly dropped his companion into the dragon and tiger tripod, and his whole body was instantly ignited. He was so frightened that his hair stood up. Then soon, there was a strong suction in the dragon and tiger tripod. The tiger demon looked with fear and tried to step back. Finally, he fell into the dragon and tiger tripod, and his whole body''s tiger hair was instantly ignited.


    More than a dozen monks from huangquan mountain ran rampant and constantly attacked the transparent shield. Then a huge palm suddenly appeared in front of them, shrouded all the more than a dozen people, patted them out, and fell into the dragon and tiger tripod. With one move, all the forces brought by huangquan mountain were destroyed.


    As many demon clans dropped the dragon and tiger tripod, the resistance above the dragon and tiger tripod weakened. Then Song Fei pressed his hands in the void, and all the remaining hundreds of demon clans were sucked into the dragon and tiger tripod.


    After reading all this, all the onlookers were frightened and dared not move forward any more. Even when Song Fei''s eyes swept, they subconsciously lowered their heads and dared not look at Song Fei''s eyes.


    After all this, Song Fei sat cross legged at the mouth of the dragon and tiger tripod. The flame was burning fiercely and began to refine the demons.


    This time, there are countless enemies of the demon clan. If all of them are refined, the demon pill they get is definitely comparable to all the wealth of Song Fei, and may exceed several times.


    This is definitely an unimaginable wealth.


    Inside the dragon and tiger tripod, there was still a painful roar, scream and beg for mercy.


    Song Fei has been unmoved. He deduces what a word is. Just now, he said that if he violates Qingtian sword sect, there is death but no life.


    Demon pills shot from the dragon and tiger tripod into Song Fei''s hands. Then, more and more demon pills began to appear.


    Song Fei''s right hand moved, a huge bowl immediately flew up, buckled over the dragon and tiger tripod, and began to actively absorb the golden elixir shot from the dragon and tiger tripod.


    A golden elixir represents a life. At the moment, life has become the wealth needed by Song Fei, and it is constantly produced, as if deducing the contradiction that life is cheap and precious.


    The onlookers were frightened. Led by their leaders, they began to retreat step by step.


    They have been scared out of their courage, and after returning this time, they will advise their leaders to be cautious.


    "No, I don''t dare any more. Give me a break." in the dragon and tiger tripod, the rhinoceros demon is still struggling. The rabbit demon following him has turned into a golden pill. His subordinates are the first to enter the dragon and tiger tripod, and the death and injury are the most serious. He has been afraid. If he is released, he vowed that he really doesn''t dare to be an enemy with Song Fei.


    Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine in the world. No matter how the rhinoceros demon begged, Song Fei was unmoved. Song Fei''s heart moved above the dragon and tiger tripod. More flames climbed onto the rhinoceros demon''s body in an instant, and the more burning flames made the rhinoceros demon twitch all over in an instant.


    The blue wolf king looked sadly at the burning wolf with only his upper body. Suddenly he looked up and roared, "our father will avenge us!"


    This cry ushered in Song Fei''s special care and soon led him into the footsteps of the fire wolf.


    This refining lasted for two hours, burning the whole sky with resentment, burning all the onlookers like falling into an ice cellar, and the fire reflected three thousand miles.


    It vibrates thousands of miles around.

 Chapter 447

    The news spread quickly. It spread out 100000 miles in three days. All forces in the surrounding area knew that there was a madman on the edge of the buried moon mountain.


    In front of everyone, refine the powerful forces of the four great forces alive.


    "It''s harmful to Tianhe. He killed too much and will be punished by heaven in the future." the old man with profound mana made such a judgment.


    "This man is crazy. He should restrain his subordinates and avoid making enemies with Qingtian sword sect." the sect that has not had hatred with Song Fei has issued such an order.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what kind of actions the Quartet forces killed by him will take this time. This slap is too loud. I''m afraid their leaders can''t sit still." this is the mind of most people. They are gloating and watching the actions of the Quartet forces. No matter who wins or loses at that time, as bystanders, they have the opportunity to pick up bargains.


    Some small forces, even heard that Qingtian sword sect turned pale. The small forces who originally thought of taking advantage of the fire and looting, have sobered up. Where is this soft persimmon? It is clearly a wild beast.


    Especially in the area controlled by the rhinoceros demon, all the demon clans were brought out by him. They were originally used to intimidate Song Fei. Unexpectedly, they were directly slaughtered and created endless looting.


    The name of Yue Tianyu spread quickly and was known by everyone.


    Regardless of the outside world''s eyes, Song Fei hid at the top of the nine story tower and exchanged demon pills for points.


    "Ding Dong, I found that Xiuzhen demon pill can exchange 50 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Ding Dong, I found that Xiuzhen demon pill can exchange 50000 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Ding Dong, I found that Xiuzhen demon pill can exchange 9000 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Monsters have different accomplishments and values. The points that can be exchanged for demon Dan of demon family above Yuanying level can already be used as a unit of 10000.


    "Ding Dong, I found a genuine purple gold Trident. It can be exchanged for 3000 points. Do you want to exchange it?" this is the magic weapon carried by various monsters. Song Fei doesn''t use it easily. There are few really good things, and they are all exchanged by Song Fei.


    It took Song Fei a whole hour to exchange all the demon pills and magic weapons.


    Looking at the increasing points, Song Fei was intoxicated. The harvest this time was really too huge, more than anything in the past.


    After careful calculation and scraping off the fraction, we got a total of 32 million points.


    At this moment, Song Fei can finally practice extravagantly. Everyone of Qingtian sword sect can use pills wastefully as long as they reach the goal of building a foundation.


    Of course, this opportunity is also very rare. If those powerful demon families did not gather so many monsters themselves, if they took the initiative to kill, even if it took ten years of effort, they could not find so many monsters. If they killed for no reason, they would not only provoke super terrorist demon Kings, but also those righteous people of the human race would not spare themselves.


    This time, they wanted to come and kill the door. Although they were crowned with the name of cruelty, they had plenty of reasons. Even if the upright and just people could not bear it, they could not find a reason to kill themselves.


    In the future, I''m afraid not so many demon families will attack themselves together. There is only one chance. This is an unrepeatable harvest.


    Of course, Song Fei still buried the bait. He refined many demon and human friars in front of everyone, waiting for the leaders of all parties to attack. Even if the number of powerful people is no matter how small, they are valuable, especially those above Yuanying. They don''t have more than 100000 spiritual stones. It''s hard to greet people when they go out.


    If we can kill a large wave of demon clan attack again, Song Fei believes that even if the harvest is not as good as now, it should be a huge wealth.


    After counting his wealth and returning to the time acceleration hall, Song Fei used one million points to exchange a primary gathering elixir worth 500 points for Qin Shihu and other foundation building friars, and handed it to Qin Shihu for distribution.


    There are five thousand pills. Julingdan is no better than other pills. It can not only apply to all kinds of characteristics and talents, but also grow cultivation faster. It is more useful than the pills obtained from those disciples of the gate sect.


    In less than 30 days, those young people without the beginning of religion will arrive. Song Fei doesn''t care about them at all. They are just spiritual states one by one.


    After reaching the peak of Yuanying, Song Fei felt that there was no breakthrough for the first time. It seemed that he had encountered the problems encountered by most people. The breakthrough of xuanjing needed opportunity.


    Since the attribute of the way of fire is difficult to break through, Song Fei is not in a hurry to practice the way of fire.


    Take advantage of my spare time to step up cultivation and never destroy the golden body.


    It is said that the physical realm is the most difficult to break through to the mysterious realm. I''m afraid there can''t be a monk who breaks through the physical realm to the mysterious realm for thousands of years. Most of them are stuck below the Yuanying realm.


    Because the monks who cultivate the flesh often have poor understanding of heaven''s way, they change to cultivate the flesh. Naturally, the rest of the flesh Kung Fu can''t be compared with the immortal golden body and directly break the way with strength.


    Originally, it was difficult to cultivate because of poor understanding. It is even more difficult to understand the mysterious realm by yourself. Therefore, there are few physical monks, and it is even rare to reach the mysterious realm.


    Leiyin temple, one of the three holy places, is a big step ahead of many monks in physical cultivation by virtue of the Buddha''s golden body. In addition, there is no sect that has made a difference in physical cultivation in the whole cultivation world.


    And Song Fei, we need to see what kind of realm the flesh will be after reaching the mysterious realm.


    "Big goat!" Song Fei said.


    In the hall of time, the big goat practiced his immortal golden body boring. After hearing Song Fei''s call, he immediately ran over.


    "Guild leader, you''re looking for me." the goat''s face was full of a flattering smile.


    "Well, practicing boxing is easy to affect others. Just stay here with me. I''ll circle a small area for both of us with prohibition." song Feidao.


    "Uh huh."


    After setting the prohibition, Song Fei''s hands suddenly rained with pills. After only three breaths, the big goat saw that the pills piled up like a hill at Song Fei''s feet.


    "This is a lot of gold earth elixirs." the big goat has stars in his eyes. "How many elixirs can be used as rice."


    Song Fei was also full of pride. He shouted to the big goat, "from today on, you can eat as much as you can. You have the ability to eat them all. I still have them here."


    "Great, great." the goat jumped around the golden elixir like a child.


    The excitement didn''t last long, so they fell into practice..


    There are no days and nights in the hall of time. Every second has become the time for Song Fei to cultivate his immortal golden body.


    One day outside, ten days in the hall.


    In the hall of time, twenty days passed quickly.


    On this day, Song Fei was still immersed in cultivating his immortal golden body. Suddenly, the whole tianque palace trembled gently.


    People who practice in the hall of time may not feel it. As the master of tianque palace, every move of tianque palace can not escape Song Fei''s perception.


    For a moment, Song Fei''s body appeared in the square of tianque palace. There were only two people in the whole square, Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru.


    Above Qin Xiaoru''s head, the green lotus is slowly rotating, and the space cracks are as dense as spider webs. They all crack above her head, which makes people tremble.


    Even Song Fei saw that Qin Xiaoru, with her eyes slightly closed, moved fast and slow, fast and slow, looking very strange.


    Song Fei secretly guessed that the area where Qin Xiaoru was located, time and space were affected, which produced such an incredible scene.


    Is this a sign of a breakthrough?


    Song Fei was stunned. How long did he come back? Coupled with the cultivation in the time hall, it took more than a year. Qin Xiaoru even began to break through. You know, it took him a year to improve from foundation building to golden elixir, which also refined hell''s black inflammation.


    I have to say, Qin Xiaoru''s talent is really too strong. In just one year, we have realized the way of time and space to a higher level.


    On the other hand, Qin Shihu was unwilling to fall behind. A huge transparent and simple long sword was hung above his head. The tip of the long sword was facing down and hung straight. The handle of the sword was straight into the sky and could not be seen clearly.


    The ancient long sword connects heaven and earth. The whole space trembles slightly under the influence of the ancient long sword.


    Qin Shihu has accumulated a lot. He was crazy about swords and loved swords like life. Although this breakthrough was also fast, it was not as shocking as Qin Xiaoru.


    Everyone was practicing. This breakthrough did not disturb anyone except Song Fei. All the fluctuations were covered up by tianque palace, and the other disciples were still practicing quietly.


    For half an hour, the dense space cracks on Qin Xiaoru''s head were smooth, as if they had been stroked by an invisible hand and gradually smoothed. Then Qin Xiaoru stepped on the green lotus and fell from the air with a sweet smile.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "It''s still too bad to help you." Qin Xiaoru''s tone is still not very satisfied. With the rapid improvement of Song Fei''s strength, Qin Xiaoru feels that she can''t keep up with Song Fei''s footsteps, so she has been practicing very hard for some time.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei was stunned when he saw Qin Xiaoru''s face.


    "My golden elixir is actually a refined shape." Qin Xiaoru was surprised.


    Song Fei pondered for a moment and comforted: "this should be a normal situation, perhaps related to the avenue you understand. For example, ordinary people''s Yuanying is milky white, while my Yuanying has five colors."


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    Qin Shihu''s breakthrough is also coming to an end. The huge transparent ancient sword stabbed down from the air and stabbed into Qin Shihu''s body. All the terrible sword body was absorbed by Qin Shihu and transformed into a golden pill in the body, spinning in the air sea.


    Song Fei found that Qin Shihu''s golden elixir was not round, but in the shape of a sword.

 Chapter 448

    At the inner edge of the magic Qi secret territory, this is a very unstable space. There are many cracks in the space. Occasionally, there is space turbulence in the cracks, which makes people feel numb.


    Space turbulence is a storm in space. If people who do not understand the space Avenue enter the space crack and are washed by the space turbulence, they will be directly lost in the space turbulence and it is difficult to find the original direction.


    A trace of black magic gas flows out of the space crack, which makes people imagine that this crack may be very close to the demon world.


    At this moment, Song Fei is only surrounded by Qin Xiaoru and Qin Shihu. Behind him, there is a large group of magic blood ants, led by Song Fei''s incarnated queen ant. A group of terrible magic blood ants float behind Song Fei like an army, making terrible sharp angle friction sounds from time to time.


    Demons exist in the cultivation world, not to mention the demonic blood ants famous for their bloodthirsty. If such a group of demonic blood ants appear outside, I''m afraid they will immediately cause a sensation, ranging from being caught and raised, or directly hanged.


    Therefore, after following Song Fei for such a long time, the magic blood ant has not improved its strength, because Song Fei can''t find a lot of food to feed them. With the gradual expansion of their individual strength, the current magic Qi secret realm can''t accommodate them.


    If you wantonly swallow the magic objects in the magic Qi secret realm, I''m afraid the magic Qi in the magic Qi secret realm will be completely cut off in less than half a month.


    This time, thanks to the breakthrough of Qin Xiaoru''s universe Avenue, Song Fei decided to let the magic blood ant take a risk, escorted by Qin Xiaoru, and send the magic blood ant to the demon world to grow. Maybe the magic blood ant can grow healthily when it comes to the demon world.


    Today''s queen ant is equivalent to a separation of Song Fei. The promotion of the queen ant is equivalent to the promotion of her own strength.


    In the demon world, although the magic blood ant belongs to the low-end existence, the magic blood ant colony is one of the top existence that the demon world does not dare to provoke. The biggest disadvantage of the magic blood ant is its low intelligence and inability to practice. Even if it is accepted, it can only act according to the master''s consciousness.


    The main way they upgrade is to enhance themselves by swallowing flesh and blood.


    In the past dynasties of the demon world, it has never happened that the magic blood ant has been robbed, because this terrible creature can even bite the soul, and at the moment of being robbed, it will stimulate the ferocity of the magic blood ant and lead to the self destruction of the magic blood ant.


    If Song Fei had not used the magic of the divine exchange system, he would not have been able to plant his own consciousness in the soul of the magic blood ant.


    At this moment, this is not only a demon blood ant with low intelligence, but also a demon blood ant who masters the art of war, is cunning and does not follow the rules.


    Not to mention, Song Fei specially exchanged a fairy level skill of the demon world: swallow the devil''s will for the better growth of the demon blood ant.


    Of course, it''s only the first level, worth 90000 points.


    Heaven swallowing demon decision is a Dharma formula evolved according to the racial magic power of the extinct heaven swallowing Warcraft in ancient times. In ancient times, heaven swallowing Warcraft could devour any flesh and blood, and could greatly transform the energy of creatures into their own power according to the racial magic power.


    The efficiency of this transformation is ten times higher than that of simple phagocytosis.


    As soon as this magic skill came out, it immediately caused a great shock in the demon world. Even the demon king took the skill and even caused a huge blood case 100000 years ago.


    Song Fei let such a demon blood ant, who could not be cultivated, practice the top magic power of the demon world and release him to the demon world. It is hard to imagine what kind of huge waves will be set off by the demon blood ant colony led by such a demon blood ant.


    "Leader, are you ready?" Qin Xiaoru asked sweetly. This time, it was mainly controlled by Qin Xiaoru. Song Fei and Qin Shihu protected her Dharma.


    The queen ant flew to the edge of the crack and said to Qin Xiaoru, "ready, let''s start. Remember, if the magic power is unsustainable, or if you encounter any danger, you must give up decisively. We can catch the magic blood ant again without us. I''ll feel guilty for a lifetime without you."


    "Well, I will." Qin Xiaoru still smiled sweetly.


    "Eerie, eerie." just at this time, a faucet poked out of Song Fei''s arm. Little Yinlong opened some confused eyes and turned around Song Fei and the queen ant. Then he seemed to think of something, and his eyes gradually cleared.


    Immediately, the little silver dragon seemed to find something interesting and had a curious expression towards the magic Qi in the space crack.


    At the next moment, little Yinlong separated from Song Fei and began to swim around the edge of the space crack. His humanized face was full of expectation and longing.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. The little silver dragon heard that huanhuazhu said that it was a creature in the demon world. Did the little silver dragon yearn after seeing the magic gas?


    Immediately, Song Fei asked Qin Xiaoru to stop, summoned the little silver dragon back and said to the little silver dragon, "do you like going to that environment?"


    "Eerie eerie" little Yinlong nodded, then shook his head and bit Song Fei''s clothes with his teeth, full of nostalgia.


    Song Fei touched the little silver dragon''s lovely tender horn and sighed softly, "Oh, I see. You want to go there, but you don''t want to leave me, do you?"


    "Yiya, Yiya." little Yinlong nodded in frustration. His expression was very contradictory. There was something very tempting to little Yinlong in the space crack, but it was reluctant to leave Song Fei and had a great dependence on Song Fei.


    The queen ant flew to the little silver dragon and said to the little silver dragon, "come on, my avatar goes with you. You''re just like you were with me before. You should know that this avatar is a part of my body, which is equivalent to you still being with me every day."


    "Eerie eerie?" the little silver dragon''s eyes were puzzled at first, and then his two black gem like eyes began to shine and nodded quickly.


    Song Fei touched the tender horn of the little silver dragon again and sighed softly, "that''s your home. You have to go back and have a look when you have a chance, but this channel is very dangerous. If you''re not careful, you''ll get lost in the turbulent flow of space. Are you afraid?"


    "Yee Yee." little Yinlong shook his head to show that he was not afraid.


    "In that case, go and let''s go to the demon world to create brilliance." Song Fei smiled. Just what he said just now, he couldn''t help thinking of his original home, the place called the earth. If he had the opportunity, he really wanted to go back and have a look.


    "Wuwu ~" little Yinlong rubbed Song Fei''s arm with a small horn. He has been with Song Fei since he was born. At the moment, although he is still accompanied by Song Fei''s Avatar, he is still inseparable from Song Fei''s body.


    Long term boarding in Song Fei''s body, this deep feeling can''t be given up for a time.


    "Go," Song Fei urged.


    "Wuwu ~" little Yinlong nodded dejectedly.


    "Let''s start." Song Fei turned back to Qin Xiaoru.


    "HMM." Qin Xiaoru gradually had bursts of space ripples. With the emergence of her mana, the original space crack began to grow, and a channel that could accommodate little silver dragon appeared.


    Song Fei''s queen ant took the lead in front, followed by a large number of magic blood ants, and the little silver dragon was placed last. If there was any accident, the little silver dragon could return at the first time.


    Song Fei would rather sacrifice the queen ant and all the magic blood ants than let little silver dragon have an accident. For Song Fei, little silver dragon is like his own child. Unconsciously, he poured a lot of love into it.


    The space crack is expanding, and the space channel begins to extend gradually under the control of Qin Xiaoru.


    Song Fei found that at the beginning, a little sweat appeared on Qin Xiaoru''s forehead. The transmission of this space barrier consumes her too much. Fortunately, this is a split space. If she is allowed to open the space directly, I''m afraid Qin Xiaoru is far from being able to do it at present.


    "Come on, use the elixir." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    Huilingdan has the function of restoring mental power. Song Fei is not worried about his mana. The only worry is that Qin Xiaoru needs too much energy to control. If he exceeds the load, it will not only make the magic blood ant and little silver dragon lost in the turbulent flow of space, but also leave Qin Xiaoru indelible damage.


    Under the control of Qin Xiaoru, the space channel is extending rapidly. The queen of magic blood ant stands at the edge of the channel and slowly flies forward with the expansion of the channel.


    In the passage, there is endless darkness and cold. The queen ant is flying silently and praying. Don''t encounter the turbulence in space, otherwise the magic blood ant and the little silver dragon will be lost.


    In the endless darkness, it seems that time has become meaningless. In addition to flying, only flying.


    This time lasted for two days and two nights. During this period, Qin Xiaoru took 120000 pills of terror. Without the support of pills, Qin Xiaoru couldn''t hold on long ago.


    Two days and two nights later, Song Fei''s incarnation of the evil blood ant queen suddenly saw a glimmer of light in front of him, and a strong evil spirit came. Song Fei was very happy and finally arrived. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter the turbulent flow of space.


    Then, a large group of magic blood ants, followed by a small silver dragon, suddenly appeared in a dark environment.


    In the secret realm of evil Qi, Song Fei holds Qin Xiaoru who is about to faint. Even with the help of pills, Qin Xiaoru''s load is still too large and almost hollowed out.


    "Are you all right?" Song Fei comforted softly.


    "It''s all right." Qin Xiaoru smiled sweetly, still with a pure and clean smile on her face. "This is a big trip to space, which makes me gain a lot. I found that my understanding of space has been greatly improved."


    Immersed in the way of space for two days and two nights, it could only last for a few minutes. Now it has been maintained for two days and two nights by relying on pills. The harvest is naturally incredible.


    "Have a good sleep and have a rest. Don''t be too anxious." Song Fei whispered comfortingly. After saying this, Song Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. He found that Qin Xiaoru had fallen asleep in his arms.

 Chapter 449

    There is a blood moon in the sky, a bloody darkness, as if there would never be a day.


    The black earth, black plants and black strange rocks are jagged, as if everything is biased towards black.


    This is Song Fei''s most intuitive feeling about the demon world.


    The little silver dragon didn''t keep its original shape, but became a demon blood ant.


    Originally this guy can as like as two peas, but Song Fei can''t persuade him to listen to it. It must become a silver magic blood ant, and it is very strange in many blood ant ants.


    Moreover, the biggest feature of magic blood ant is a pair of ferocious and terrible pliers on its head. The pliers of magic blood ant can tear everything, and even magic weapons can be torn by them instantly. This is the most terrible place of magic blood ant.


    But no matter what song Fei said, little Yinlong refused to change such a pair of pliers. He thought the pliers were too ugly and had to preserve the original dragon horn.


    Therefore, in the magic blood ant colony, there was a silver freak, not only no ferocious pliers, but also a pair of dragon horns, which looked very different.


    ..¡£


    A black devil leopard quietly emerged from behind a boulder. This territory is occupied by one of its deadly enemies, a three meter high ogre flower.


    Ogre eating flowers are like flowers, not flowers. The body of plants can run with roots. The vines on the body are extremely hard and can easily strangle the demons. Then the huge mouth in the flowers can directly swallow the prey.


    The day before, the black devil leopard saw a double headed devil wolf enter the territory of eating magic flowers, and there was a war between the two sides. The war lasted a long time and was extremely fierce.


    As an old opponent of Ogre flower, he knows ogre flower very well. In such a fierce war, ogre flower must have been seriously injured. The cunning black devil leopard secretly touched it and wanted to give his opponent a fatal blow.


    Even if the ogre flower is swallowed by the double headed ogre wolf, the black devil leopard can still chase and kill the double headed wolf. He believes that no matter which side of the double headed ogre wolf and the ogre flower survives, the surviving side must be seriously injured.


    Quietly poked out the black head, the black land appeared in front of the black devil leopard, and a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the cunning black devil leopard. Where is this still a familiar area?


    What about the black vegetation? What about a large group of small ogre flowers under the original ogre flower? How could this place turn from a dense jungle into a barren black land overnight?


    The black devil leopard looked back. Behind him, there was still a familiar land, a big tree with thick black leaves and tough magic grass as strong as animal tendons.


    How could this happen?


    The black devil leopard stretched out its whole body and began to walk slowly on the black land.


    At the corner of his black mouth, several beards were ferocious like steel needles, his nose twitched, and his steel needle like beard trembled.


    In the bloody air, there was still a strong bloody smell, but the bloody smell was very light. With his extremely sensitive nose, he smelled the bloody smell in the air only after he came to the black land.


    What is it that eats the demons here so clean?


    At the thought of this, the black devil leopard suddenly had a thrill, so scared that its pores stood upright, and immediately turned and ran away.


    "Buzzing ~" at this time, the sound of violently stirring wings came from all directions. In the sight of the black magic leopard, a huge ant appeared. The terrible magic blood ant fanned its wings and rushed frantically towards the black magic leopard. Only among the many magic blood ants, a silver alien with a small Dragon horn was very eye-catching.


    The black devil leopard has never seen the devil blood ant. In his limited life, he has seen the most terrible creature, which is just a bloody devil tiger ten thousand miles away.


    The magic blood ant was fierce, but no terrible power leaked out. Although the number was more, it seemed that it was not as terrible as expected.


    Demon blood creatures were originally bloodthirsty. Seeing the non dangerous demon blood ant, the black demon leopard immediately aroused the ferocity in the body.


    The black devil leopard growled in a low voice and flew towards the nearest queen magic blood ant. He wanted to eat this group of inexplicable invaders.


    As soon as the magic blood ant surged up, in a short moment, the magic object with ferocious face and hair erected like a steel needle disappeared in an instant. Occasionally, white powder fell, but the bone powder left by the magic blood ant hasn''t been eaten clean.


    At this moment, only a slight smell of blood came out, and all the blood was swallowed by the magic blood ant, not even a drop was wasted.


    After eating the black devil leopard, Song Fei immediately ran the decision of swallowing heaven devil. He refined the blood and meat of the black devil leopard and converted a large amount of blood essence into his own energy. Moreover, Song Fei found that not only his queen ant can use heaven devil swallowing skill, but also other magic blood ants can digest blood food with the help of heaven devil swallowing skill under their own control.


    After all this, Song Fei led the demon blood ant to fly to the distance. Everywhere he passed, there was a depression. Both plants and animals were instantly swallowed by the demon blood ant.


    The little silver dragon incarnated as the magic blood ant devours faster than the authentic queen magic blood ant Song Fei. It''s hard to imagine how the flesh of the little silver dragon with a pair of round dragon horns and no sharp tentacles can be so powerful.


    There are no rules in the demon world. The only rule is to respect the strong. This is a murderous world. All demons linger between survival and death.


    As a demon, the shortcut to ascension is very simple. It is to eat other creatures in the demon world and convert the energy of other demons into their own energy. This simple law seems to be deeply engraved in the bones of every demon. Every newborn demon is bloodthirsty. As long as it can move, it will embark on the road of bloodthirsty, and the end is to survive, become stronger and stronger, or be eaten.


    The demon world has no day, and the blood moon is always high. The dark environment has no light, as if everything is dark, including the heart of every living creature.


    Here is the paradise where the magic blood ants are free and the paradise where they live. Not only the magic blood ants, but also the little silver dragon is very happy in this demon world.


    ..


    ..


    On the earth, many Warcraft ran wildly, and the grass and trees were trampled. The earth seemed to roar. All Warcraft ran wildly, as if death was chasing after them.


    Behind him, there were a large group of terrible magic blood ants flapping their terrible wings and making a "buzzing" sound. The blood thirsty demons only roared in horror.


    However, the magic blood ant didn''t fly fast, and it didn''t surround them with a closed posture, but kept chasing and chasing behind.


    Many Warcraft just ran where there was no magic blood ant. Gradually, all Warcraft formed a terrible animal tide and rushed towards a huge canyon.


    This is a narrow canyon. The valley is the habitat of the terrible tiger king. The tiger king is the king of this area. If at ordinary times, these Warcraft dare not think, they will step into this frightening area. However, at this moment, the deadly Warcraft, stimulated by the magic blood ant, rushed into this terrible area without hesitation.


    In the canyon, the black tiger king is as huge as an elephant. On his black skin, there is hidden blood light, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    The earth trembled and soon woke up the king of this area. The black tiger king climbed up a big stone and looked up at the outside of the canyon, followed by a violent roar.


    These prey dared to step into the king''s land. While excited, the tiger king felt strong anger, which provoked his majesty. From his memory, every prey saw the canyon with awe. No prey dared to really step into the canyon.


    All the prey that came in turned into corpses and were dragged in as food.


    After a roar, in the black tiger king''s angry eyes, a pair of earthy yellow pupils condensed in an instant. It found that more and more demons impacted the valley. This number is too much.


    Then, the tide of Warcraft rushed forward and instantly submerged the body of the black tiger king.


    The king was angry and tore at these bold demons in an instant. His claws can tear the body of any demon, and its tail can easily cut off a demon.


    What is more powerful is the black thunder in his mouth, which can instantly burn a demon into black ash, just for hunting. The black thunder black tiger king rarely uses it, and all he has seen has turned into fly ash.


    Of course, this was an exception yesterday. Yesterday, a large group of black winged ants came to besiege the black tiger king, blocking out the sky and the sun. The black tiger king originally wanted to burn all these evil blood ants into nothingness with flames.


    But after burning more than ten magic blood ants, the group of magic blood ants escaped.


    The black thunder, the body of the magic blood ant can''t resist. It''s not impossible to kill the black tiger king, but it has to pay a high price. Song Fei loves the magic blood ant, so he didn''t continue the siege.


    This is a powerful monster with extremely powerful energy in its body. This flesh and blood will be of great help to the evolution of magic blood ants, so Song Fei decided to kill this black tiger king.


    There are too many animal tides. Although they fear the power of the black tiger king and run around the black tiger king, there are still many Warcraft that hit the black tiger king''s body and were torn in half by the black tiger king''s claw.


    However, after smashing a magic object, a large area of magic blood ants suddenly gushed out behind the disconnected body, covering the body of the black tiger king in an instant.


    The black tiger king looked at the bigger and bigger magic blood ant in his sight, especially the largest magic blood ant and a silver magic blood ant with dragon horns. With angry eyes, a thick fear appeared in an instant. Before he could spit out black thunder, the whole body had no bones left.


    Engulfed the black tiger queen with a meter, the magic blood ant got great energy, and added a point of energy to the evolution of the magic blood ant.


    The Black Canyon is the nest of the black tiger king. There is no exit. Song Fei led the enchanted blood ants to block the exit. The black tiger king is just an appetizer and a feast, which has just begun.

 Chapter 450

    The vast virgin forest, the forest sea beyond the horizon, the huge birds flying in the sky, and the long sound attracted the huge trees to swing wildly.


    Under a huge ancient tree, a tall man with a firm face leaned powerlessly against an ancient tree. The man had only one arm, and the left arm was broken.


    In his right hand, he held a fine steel long sword with fresh blood on it. Beside him, there were seven men with different injuries.


    Although everyone was injured, everyone''s face was full of fortitude, and their tired eyes were full of fortitude. It was also seen from their eyes that they were a group of tough men. Perhaps their strength was weak, but everyone had a pair of clank pride, which could not even be crushed by death.


    "Brother, how are you?" the brother with the lightest injury bandaged the wound for the man who had broken his arm by the tree. His abdomen was cut open by a sharp blade, revealing his heavy wound.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die." the big man smiled and showed his white teeth.


    "Let''s go." after dressing up, the burly man propped himself up with his sword and said to the other brothers, "if you can''t die, come with me. We Tianyu sword sect can''t die in the hands of villains."


    "Big brother, we can''t die yet." a big man around him stumbled to his feet.


    "I couldn''t die until I killed those sons of bitches'' grandchildren." another big man propped up his body. His back was almost cut in two by a sharp sword. Even so, he bit his teeth and survived.


    Tianyu sword sect has no soft eggs. They are all men with iron bones.


    What''s more, vice leader Huang Tianhao said, "our cheap lives are given by leader Yue Tianyu. If we want to die, we can only die in his hands."


    "Old three, it''s 500 kilometers past Heiya town." Huang Tianhao smiled.


    "Yes," said the middle-aged man, who was called the third and was a little weak, "if we go further, we will be close to the burial moon mountain they said. There will be more powerful monsters. If there is a foundation state, we may all die."


    "It''s better to die than to die in the hands of those turtles and grandchildren. Besides, I''m not sure I''ll die." a very tall old five laughed loudly.


    "The fifth man is right." Huang Tianhao said, "people are more terrible than monsters. If we go back, it''s hard to survive. We might as well go to the poor mountain and have another adventure."


    Last time, they entered a secret place. Huang Tianhao broke an arm and two brothers died, but they gained a lot.


    "Isn''t it a beast to listen to brother?" they laughed.


    Soon they reached an agreement. They clenched their swords one by one and headed farther. No one knew what kind of danger would happen. Maybe at the next moment, a monster came and tore everyone''s body.


    No one was afraid and no one retreated. Everyone clenched the fine steel sword and took firm steps towards the unknown area.


    ¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£


    Twenty days have passed outside, which is equivalent to two hundred days in the hall of time. In these two hundred days, someone broke through the realm of flesh to build a foundation.


    Wang Shishi was the first to break through. He was more elegant and generous with the magic power of the way of water. After the breakthrough, she was successfully assigned to the prefecture level skills and spells, received a water flying sword Liuyun sword, which was the best of the spirit tools, and received the water elixir and 30 low-level gathering elixirs.


    Then Bi song and Lei Zhu broke through. Then, Zhao Yu, one of the three elders, was the only one who didn''t break through. He finally caught up with Zhang Xiong and Liu Qingqing. The three elders finally broke away from the physical state. In this way, Zhao Yu was no longer depressed and became bright.


    The last breakthrough was Qin Shaofeng. I don''t know if it was because there was a word "wind" in his name. Qin Shaofeng actually understood the way of wind from the way of wood. His double cultivation made Qin Shaofeng''s potential soar instantly, almost equal to bi song and Yun Yi, who are pure blood.


    During this period, Yunyi also made a breakthrough and successfully broke through to the golden elixir, the God of war blood of the pure gold system. Without time to accumulate strength and rely on the pill to improve, Yunyi spent all his time on understanding the golden way. It took about a year. Thanks to the magic of the pure gold talent, Yunyi finally took a big step forward.


    The breakthrough of the people even aroused the cultivation atmosphere of Optimus sword sect. Some monks who have not yet broken through have been reading the five elements enlightenment map one after another, looking for the traces of the avenue.


    These new breakthrough Qingtian sword sect disciples did not continue to deeply understand, but began to practice prefecture level skills and spells.


    After the magic cultivation, at the request of Song Fei, holding the magic weapon obtained from Song Fei, he embarked on the experience journey.


    There are still a lot of magic Qi in the magic Qi secret realm. The strongest one has reached the cultivation of the spirit realm. The demons are very fierce. In addition, Song Fei did not separate the demons in different realms, so after entering the forest, these monks were surrounded by dangers one by one and almost died under the claws of the demon beast.


    Before they set out, Song Fei told them that the cultivation world was extremely cruel. The outside world was a hundred times more dangerous than the magic gas secret place, and the monks outside were ten thousand times more powerful than the magic gas secret place. If even the magic gas secret place could not survive, it would be better to die, so as not to go out and humiliate me later.


    Knowing that Song Fei would not save them, they tried their best to escape when they were in danger. In the most critical moment, hone their skills and stimulate their potential.


    Of course, Song Fei didn''t really don''t save him. If an overwhelming demon appeared to attack his disciples, he would still save his disciples at the last minute.


    As for those with similar strength, Song Fei no longer cares. If so, they will die. Song Fei can only ruthlessly let them die.


    Each of these new breakthroughs is the posture of heaven and man, but there is no disappointment for Song Fei, and the experience is going on very smoothly.


    Song Fei asked them to go back to the time hall to practice after three months to six months of training.


    With such huge resources, Song Fei has formulated an attack strategy with yuehuazong and buried moon mountain. Therefore, Song Fei did not send his sect disciples out to find the secret territory and explore treasures. After all, he has just established a large number of enemies. It is better not to release them until his reputation is completely established.


    When you really establish your reputation, you won''t worry that the sect disciples will be easily hurt. For example, Murong Xue, wushizong, every experience, even if there is a dispute, others hide from her, not because of anything else, just because wushizong is standing behind her. Even if others hate her, she is the only one who provokes others, and others dare not provoke her.


    This is the prestige. Although Song Fei is a little famous around, he is a bad reputation. He is still a little short of prestige.


    If he really subdues them and is afraid of them, Song Fei will boldly release them for experience.


    The big goat broke through to Yuanying 150 days ago in the time hall. After 150 days of cultivation in the realm of Yuanying, his body became stronger and stronger. Even Song Fei felt a threat. Song Fei''s immortal golden body only broke through to Yuanying 50 days ago, 100 days later than the big goat.


    Depending on the cultivation of gold, earth and pills for a hundred days, it can definitely open a great distance.


    "Come, big goat, come and punch me." Song Fei shouted, trying to see the strength of big goat again.


    Today''s big goat has reached the sixth level of cultivation of Yuanying. During cultivation, the pill is no longer eaten one by one, but several pills are eaten together.


    "OK, sect leader." under the control of Song Fei''s idea, they suddenly appeared in the square.


    With a little movement, the bone crackling sound came from the big goat, highlighting the horror of the flesh.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t dare to be careless, and his whole body suddenly lit up a golden flame.


    "Be careful, sect leader." big goat shouted loudly, and the fist technique in the golden body was not destroyed. An ancient and simple fist came towards Song Fei''s chest. With this simple fist, big goat had understood the essence of zuwu''s fist technique, as if the sky had opened and the earth had cracked. With infinite power, Song Fei seemed to see the shadow of the big man in the jade slip who stepped on the earth and smashed the void with one fist.


    This boxing alone is enough to shock the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, not to mention the terrible flesh corresponding to the boxing.


    "Boom!" facing the big goat''s fist, Song Fei also punched out. Their fists hit each other instantly, making a loud noise like thunder.


    The violent airflow was blowing, which was a hundred times more violent than the air bomb. Song Fei''s robe was good. The clothes on the big goat were torn to pieces by the surging air waves.


    Song Fei retreated five steps in a row before he stopped, while the big goat flew out upside down. Flying upside down, his body rubbed the ground. Song Fei even saw scattered sparks between the big goat and the slate..


    The friars in Yuanying realm can''t make Song Fei retreat. That only shows that the power of the big goat has reached the level of xuanjing.


    After being promoted to the peak of Yuanying, he may be able to approach Song Fei''s cultivation.


    After all, it is also the ultimate skill. The sun true fire is no worse than the immortal golden body of zuwu. Even Song Fei faintly felt that the sun''s true fire could hold down the immortal golden body. In the ultimate skill, the sun''s true fire still occupied a weak advantage. However, cultivating the sun''s true fire belongs to mana cultivation. In terms of breakthrough, it''s not as good as not destroying the golden body.


    Then again, if others have obtained the skill of immortal golden body, it is difficult to say whether they can understand it, and it is impossible to understand the essence of immortal golden body in a short time like two perverts. If they are so eager to learn, all the witches are ancestral witches and have long dominated the world.

 Chapter 451

    In the endless forest, the sound of "brushing" came from the jungle. There were dense weeds and shrubs higher than people on the ground. A group of people stepped on the trunk of a big tree and flew out for tens of meters with each step. Each one was like a flexible bird, wearing a shuttle flexibly.


    "Hmm?" with a low muffled sound, a burly figure suddenly stepped on the branches, fell from the trunk and fell into the weeds below.


    All the pedestrians who used to rush back and forth stopped instantly, followed by a jump and rushed in the direction of the person who fell.


    "Old seven." a group of people whispered to the man who fell to the ground with some vague consciousness.


    "It''s all right, I can go." the man called Lao Qi supported the land with his sword and wanted to prop up his body. Although his will was strong, his body couldn''t keep up with his will.


    Huang Tianhao, who had lost his arm, looked around. After a night of fighting and attack, everyone was even more seriously injured.


    "Big brother, seven''s wound burst open." five said in a deep voice.


    "Are there any more healing pills?" knowing that there was little hope, Huang Tianhao asked reluctantly, "who still has healing pills there."


    He was greeted by silence.


    Huang Tianhao stopped talking, pinned his sword to his waist, squatted down and pulled Lao Qi to his back with one arm.


    "Big brother." the crowd exclaimed. Huang Tianhao''s leg was pierced by a sharp sword last night. The wound on his abdomen was still bleeding, which made him betray himself


    "Brother, let me come."


    "Brother, I''ll carry old seven."


    "Go away, which of your injuries is lighter than me? Go away," looking at Yigan''s brothers with blood all over, haggard face and firm eyes, Huang Tianhao almost burst into tears again.


    There was no competition. Everyone followed Huang Tianhao and helped him drag Lao Qi together.


    Behind him, there was a faint movement, and birds in the forest started up.


    "Want to go, can you go?" a loud cry came from behind the dense woods, followed by more than 20 light figures stepping on the top of the tree.


    Immediately, eight seriously injured men, including Huang Tianhao, were surrounded.


    Huang Tianhao and others stopped.


    "White viper, you are really haunted." Huang Tianhao bit his teeth and shouted to the head of the middle-aged man with a cluster of snow-white hair. This is the leader of the group.


    Most of the white viper''s original subordinates were killed by themselves. Unexpectedly, so many new troops were added in just one night.


    "Hum, no one who dares to provoke our snake''s nest can live." white Viper looked at the tottering eight people and finally decided that these people were as fierce as tigers and leopards at their peak. Now they can''t even stand stably. Where are more than 20 energy saving expert opponents on their own side.


    "Hehe, hehe, we''ve killed more than 20 of you. Even if you die, you''ll get back." Huang Tianhao smiled with pride. A pair of hot eyes stared at the eyes of the white Agkistrodon halys, and then his eyes slipped on the faces of others. "But if you want to leave us, how many of you will die. I don''t know who is ready to die?"


    Some people were shocked by Huang Tianhao''s eyes. If they really want to die, it''s not their turn.


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the white viper. In fact, the strength of these people was not much different from their subordinates, but they were too cruel. They were not only cruel to the enemy, but also cruel to themselves. In order to kill, they didn''t hesitate to exchange their injuries for the lives of the enemy.


    White Viper has never met such a tenacious opponent, but fortunately, these people are shaky one by one and can''t even walk steadily. There are more than 20 new troops on their own side. Everyone''s strength is no worse than them. What else do they rely on to struggle.


    "Brothers, can you still fight?" Huang Tianhao''s voice was silent, but unusually clear.


    "Brother, we can kill people, but also snakes." the brother behind Huang Tianhao smiled.


    "It''s a good deal to kill a few more turtles and grandchildren before the blood dries out." the second smiled with his chapped lips.


    "Die." Huang Tianhao took the lead, and a strong sense of war broke out in a moment.


    The white viper''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Huang Tianhao was still so hard and desperate. Were all these people''s bones made of iron?


    Somehow, looking at these unstable bodies, a chill suddenly rose in the heart of the white viper.


    ..


    ..


    "Guild leader, the little demon grey Er Lang follows my lord Jinjiao." the voice of the mouse demon grey Er Lang came from the Chuan Yin jade slips.


    Song Fei''s body moved, and the next moment he appeared outside the magic Qi secret place. At the foot of the huge stone tablet, Jin Jiao and Sima zhe came together. This time, not only the grey two wolves came, but also a large group of young people followed behind them.


    Behind Sima Zhe, most of these young people Song Fei know, including Chengguang of Yuehua zongben Zong, daytime Xin, Hua Hongyu, Ximen sea, yunmengli and Lin Weiyang.


    In addition, there are Lan Yu and Lan Ling sisters, Chen Wufeng in white to understand the wind knife, the bald rock mountain of Chen Salmonella, the calendar of Lingyun sect, the shadow of Wuxin Pavilion, the little Phoenix Ouyang Qian of the fire gate, and many opponents that Song Fei has fought.


    There are more than 30 talented disciples, some of whom Song Fei doesn''t know. Their magic power is more powerful. It seems that they have been practicing for more than 50 years and can''t attend the last sermon conference.


    It seems that they are all the characters carefully selected by Sima Zhe.


    Behind Jin Jiao, there was a lively and lovely xiaoqingluan Xiaoqing who turned into a human shape. The rest of the young people Song Fei didn''t know, but I think they were all demonized by demons.


    What attracts people''s attention is that behind Xiaoqing, there is an exquisite beauty in her twenties with a reddish face and a pair of foxy eyes. The beauty just stands quietly and doesn''t make any expression. However, after glancing at it, it is difficult for ordinary men to move away from her. Her refined face is naturally charming. That charm is inherent, In particular, a white furry tail behind him gently swings in the wind, adding infinite amorous feelings.


    There are men and women in the rest. As long as you look closely, there is still a difference between the young men and women behind Jin Jiao and the pure Terrans behind Sima Zhe.


    After seeing the two people appear with these young people, Song Fei knows their purpose. This is to take a fancy to the acceleration array in his time hall and put all these people in.


    However, since I am an ally with them, I can help them with these small things. I just want to make room for them. The time hall is still spacious.


    Song Fei glanced at the faces of many young people and saw their faces full of doubts. When their feelings came, Jin Jiao and simazhe hadn''t told them what was going on.


    Especially for the young heroes of Yuehua sect, such as Cheng Guang, when they saw Sima zhe bring them to the Mountain Gate of Qingtian sword sect, they were surprised. I''m afraid they never thought that Sima zhe so solemnly called them and brought them to the Mountain Gate of Qingtian sword sect.


    A group of people looked in disbelief and guessed what would happen next, especially Cheng Guang and others. They understood that Song Fei was just the leader of a weak small sect. Even if he had more potential, Sima zhe shouldn''t have condescended to come. If he wanted to continue, wouldn''t he come obediently?


    The demons behind Jin Jiao were even more rebellious. When they saw that their demon king brought himself to see such a young human friar, they were as uncomfortable as eating a fly. Although they dared not speak in front of Jin Jiao, they were full of stomach Fei in their hearts, and even looked at Song Fei, their faces were a little bad.


    "Meet you two elders." Song Fei first bowed his hands to the two elders and saluted the younger generation.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your boy is getting more and more energetic." Jin Jiao came forward and slapped Song Fei on the shoulder. Although Song Fei didn''t show his cultivation, Jin Jiao, who is in the mysterious realm, saw that Song Fei had risen to the peak of Yuanying at a glance, and immediately guessed that Song Fei had used the means of "sacrifice".


    This time, Jin Jiao becomes more confident. With Song Fei as the template, are you afraid that the strength of this group of little guys around him will not improve quickly?


    Because the strategy of attack and attack has been formulated, Sima Zhe, Jin Jiao and Song Fei all need to cultivate strong subordinates to fight for them. Otherwise, it will become a battle alone. The strength of their subordinates is very important for the two sides to fight, form an array and use strategy.


    This is a kind of power, including Jin Jiao''s intelligence system.


    If there were not so many subordinates converging wealth together, it would be good for Jin Jiao and Sima Zhe in xuanjing to have one tenth of their wealth now.


    Seeing Jin Jiao, who used to be very dignified, slapped Song Fei on the shoulder like a friend, they really fell many young friars'' glasses. These people never thought that Song Fei would have such a "face". He was favored by Jin Jiao and Sima Zhe.


    Are we all young talents? For what?


    In particular, the young people behind Jin Jiao dare not say a word when they see Jin Jiao''s atmosphere. At this moment, they can be so favored by Jin Jiao, and a dissatisfied mentality immediately emerges in their hearts.


    "Let''s go." Sima zhe smiled and followed Song Fei, who was leading the way in front, into the secret realm of magic Qi.


    As for Song Fei, looking back at these young people, he can''t afford to argue. He knows the mentality of these young people. Song Fei doesn''t care much about their dissatisfaction.


    Over the past few years, have you not received enough treatment?

 Chapter 452

    In tianque palace, Jin Jiao and Sima zhe were taken to the top of the nine storey tower by Song Fei, which almost became the reception center for private guests.


    Biyanrou still plays the role of making tea for everyone. This time, Qin Xiaoru is not here, but Qin Shihu.


    Qin Shihu is the absolute number two figure of Qingtian sword sect. He needs to participate in many things in the future. This time, Song Fei specially called him over to listen in.


    As for the other young heroes, they were all arranged by Song Fei to wait in the square. Jin Jiao and Sima zhe suppressed them. These young people were safe.


    After the three sat down, Jin Jiao laughed loudly and said, "look at these young people below?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t beat around the Bush, elder. Don''t you want to give them to me? I promise."


    Sima zhe said, "I know you are a little embarrassed. What do you need us to do?"


    "Embarrassed?" Song Fei smiled. "The elder said and laughed. Isn''t it just to make room for them to practice? We can keep the well water away from the river."


    "You''re pretending to be confused." Sima zhe timely wore Song Fei''s meaning, "I''ve seen your subordinates, one by one, as terrible as hungry wolves, not afraid of death and war, and so on. The power gathered together is very powerful compared with a single person, especially after forming an array, they are like one person and have a very tacit understanding.


    This makes us very excited. I hope you can help me train them, not to the extent of your subordinates, but to make them more sharp. I need them to become a sword, not an expert. "


    Song Fei nodded and understood that Sima zhe wanted to train them like an army.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "why didn''t the patriarch integrate them all into the silver army? It''s also a team with strict discipline?"


    "There are young talents in the silver armour army, but I always think your subordinates are somewhat different. So throw them to you, and you can train them as much as you like. It doesn''t matter if they are abandoned. I yuehuazong, more than these talents." Sima zhe said.


    Song Fei thought about it, too. Such a big yuehuazong is definitely not only those under the age of 50, but also geniuses.


    Yuehuazong has established its influence for hundreds of years. During this period, there must have emerged batch after batch of talented heroes, but those people have integrated with yuehuazong and it is very difficult to adjust themselves.


    In front of these people, they are not old and have strong plasticity.


    "In that case, I''ll take over." Song Fei whispered, "but my training methods are very cruel. I''ll not only be physically and mentally tired, but also die if I don''t do it well."


    "Ha ha ha," said Jin Jiao with a smile, "if you can''t even survive training, what do you rely on to fight with others? Just toss around. If something happens, we''ll bear it for you behind you."


    "If you have this sentence, I can let go." Song Fei said, "I think the two predecessors came this time not only for these little guys, but also for more important things."


    Now in Song Fei''s eyes, these young heroes older than Song Fei have become little guys, but when Song Fei said this, all the people present didn''t feel anything abrupt, as if they were taken for granted.


    "Naturally, there''s more than that." Jin Jiao laughed. "We still miss your magic sacrificial method. This time, I emptied my family and brought it here. You have to communicate well with the mysterious God, hoping to give us some practical treasures."


    Song Fei looked at Sima Zhe, who drank tea gracefully, and said with a smile, "I think Lord Sima is ready to lose his family this time?"


    "It can''t be said that he lost his family." Sima zhe sipped his tea, put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "he made money by exchanging impractical things for more useful things and becoming another family property."


    "The two elders remember that the miser is very black. In terms of value, our contribution will be far greater than what he gave us." Song Fei once again mentioned what he had said to them.


    "Don''t worry, we know the rules," Sima zhe said. "Let Lao Jin come first. He''s more anxious than me."


    "Master Jin, what do you want?" Song Fei said with a smile. "Even if you pay different prices for things with the same function, the effects of the items you get will be different."


    Jin Jiao said in a deep voice, "we Jiaos belong to a branch of the dragon family. In terms of blood, our Jiaolong is far inferior to the dragon family, so I want to ask whether we can get the pill that can improve our blood. See how many treasures you need."


    "Maybe I can communicate with him. If he is free, he will give me a vague message," Song Fei said.


    "OK, then communicate quickly." Jin Jiao tried to restrain his inner excitement and slight uneasiness, and hurriedly urged him.


    Song Fei''s mind sank into the God level exchange system and looked for props suitable for blood purification among the items in the sky.


    Divine dragon pill: it can directly promote the creatures of the impure blood of the collateral branch of the dragon family to the real dragon family blood. You need to exchange 50 million points.


    Atavism pill: you can trace the ancestral blood and transform your own blood into the powerful blood in ancient times. Note: the premise is that the ancestral blood is strong enough, otherwise it is invalid and can be used continuously. Points required for exchange: 50000.


    Blood clotting pill: it can strengthen blood power and exchange required points: 5000.


    These are several typical pills. There are many other pills related to blood. After browsing one by one, Song Fei said the three most typical pills.


    Jin Jiao was instantly moved. As a Jiao, although he was superior to other monsters, compared with the real dragon, he was only a humble blood and belonged to the existence abandoned by the dragon family.


    After Jiaolong''s cultivation, his lifelong wish can rise to Jackie Chan and become a real dragon family.


    After three disasters and five disasters, most of the Jiaos turned into fly ash in the disaster. Only a few Jiaos can be sublimated and promoted to an ordinary dragon in the disaster.


    "Senior, these three kinds of pills need huge wealth. I vaguely sensed that the Dragon pill needs more than 100 million spirit stones, the ancestral pill needs more than 100000 spirit stones, and as for the blood clotting pill, at least 10000 spirit stones." Song Fei said faintly, "Elder Jin, think about it and see what kind of pill we pray for. Of course, I just feel vaguely. Maybe the real situation will be different."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a valuable pill." Jin Jiao said excitedly, "in this way, my finance will be re planned. After all, I am not rich enough to have more wealth."


    "Master, think about it. Don''t worry." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Jin Jiao closed his eyes, his brain was turning quickly and planning silently.


    After a while, Jin Jiao opened his eyes. The light in his eyes flashed away and said in a deep voice, "I''m determined to get these three pills, especially the Dragon pill. For me, let alone hundreds of millions of spirit stones, even a billion or more, I must try my best to get them."


    Song Fei nodded silently. The meaning of dragon pill to Jin Jiao was too great.


    "One dragon pill, one thousand ancestral pills, ten thousand blood clotting pills, Xiaoyu, look how much wealth you need to sacrifice." Jin Jiao asked in a deep voice.


    "At least 300 million," Song Fei replied, "but this is a conservative estimate. We must be conservative.".


    "300 million? That''s all I have." Jin Jiao shook his head. "If I want these, I can''t get the rest. Well, I''ll exchange almost 200 million wealth for these three pills. See how much the mysterious God can give."


    After that, Jin Jiao put a white storage ring in Song Fei''s hand. It was a super large storage ring with a radius of several kilometers. There were all kinds of spiritual stones, miraculous drugs and magic weapons, especially magic weapons and miraculous drugs, from low-level to high-level.


    Looking at a series of treasures, Song Fei exclaimed, "senior, you have emptied all the treasures in your old nest."


    Jin Jiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "this is the wealth that I and several demon kings have accumulated for nearly a thousand years. Almost all the miraculous drugs and spiritual mines in the buried moon mountain have been ravaged crazily. I don''t know how the gods calculate wealth. Look, what is the value of these wealth to the gods?


    All the wealth in the storage ring was quickly filtered through Song Fei''s mind. After half a ring, Song Fei said, "senior, among these spiritual grasses, some fire attributes are useful to me. I''m willing to exchange spiritual stones of the same value with you. What do you think?"


    "If it''s normal, it''s OK to give it to you." Jin Jiao smiled helplessly, "but I''m in urgent need of wealth now, so you can convert it to me according to eight of the market value."


    "It''s good if you promise. Since you''re willing to bargain with the younger generation, the younger generation won''t respect you." Song Fei smiled, picked out all the spirit grass containing fire attribute, and then put it into the storage ring again according to the 20% discount spirit stone of the market value.


    Song Fei spent 2.2 million spirit stones just to buy the fire attribute elixir, which can be used for Song Fei to cultivate the sun''s true fire for a long time.


    After carefully estimating the value with the divine exchange system, Song Fei said, "senior, are all these changed into three kinds of pills?"


    "Yes, please. Except the Dragon pill, the other pills are of great use to our demon family. They are much more precious than these miraculous pills. I like these three pills," Jin Jiao said with a smile.


    "OK, sir, wait a moment." Song Fei sank his mind into the divine exchange system, converted all his wealth into points at one time, and finally got 120 million points. Seeing Song Fei''s abnormal heart, this value can be exchanged for several xuanjing pills directly promoted to xuanjing.


    Of course, the mysterious realm is too unpredictable. If he is promoted directly, Song Fei doesn''t think it is necessarily suitable for him. Only by slowly exploring the mysterious realm promoted, he may go further.


    Song Fei was very kind this time. He only swallowed Jin Jiao''s 10 million points, and the remaining 110 million were all converted into three kinds of pills that Jin Jiao needed.

 Chapter 453

    When the Dragon pill was put into Jin Jiao''s hands, Song Fei felt that the demon king, who was powerful and controlled one area, trembled in his hands and could hardly hold the pill.


    The Dragon pill is too precious for the collateral blood of any kind of dragon.


    "Senior, take the Dragon pill first. I''ll use the tianque palace to protect the fluctuation for you. In this way, you can hide the evolution of the dragon." song Feidao.


    "OK, thank you." Jin Jiao''s face showed deep gratitude and said in a deep voice to Song Fei, "I, Jin Jiao, will live forever. I am your comrade in arms of Yue Tianyu and will never betray."


    The monk''s promise is equivalent to an oath to heaven. He has vaguely reached a certain connection with heaven and earth. If Jin Jiao goes back on his word, he will suffer a great disaster from heaven and earth in the future.


    "Break through quickly and let''s see your golden dragon body." Sima zhe also laughed. Jin Jiao was very friendly. If his blood was promoted to the Dragon realm, it would be a great breakthrough for his own strength.


    "OK." Jin Jiao couldn''t wait and immediately swallowed the Dragon pill into his stomach.


    "Roar!" the next moment, Jin Jiao''s body gave out a dull low roar. Then, transparent ripples spread from Jin Jiao''s body, which was a sign of power overflow.


    The overflow force is terrible. Except himself and Sima Zhe, Qin Shihu and Bi yanrou present are afraid to suffer.


    "Not good!" Song Fei reacted at the first time, showed the power of tianque palace, directly threw out a colorful mask, shrouded Qin Shihu and biyanrou, and isolated them separately.


    "Roar, roar!" Jin Jiao''s body roared violently, and his whole body twitched uncontrollably. The whole person bent in pain, as if he had been tortured by abnormal terror.


    "Roar." with a low roar, Jin Jiao suddenly rushed out of the ninth floor tower. Jin Jiao''s whole body began to extend under their naked eyes. When he appeared over the ninth floor tower, Song Fei saw a huge Jin Jiao hovering above the square. Longtou Jiao had four sharp claws on his limbs, two dragon whiskers fluttering, and a sharp scream stabbed from the top of his head, As Song Fei saw at first sight, the original form of Jiaolong was extremely powerful.


    His huge body was tumbling and stirring the wind and cloud. Song Fei''s heart moved. He immediately hit a colorful halo again, isolating all the young heroes who saw this scene below, so that they could not see Jin Jiao''s promotion. Even the fluctuation of promotion would make them unable to feel it. At the same time, the people who are practicing in the hall of time, They were also isolated by Song Fei with mana. Without Song Fei''s permission, no one could go out of the hall of time and see the evolution of Jin Jiao.


    After all, the birth of the divine dragon is definitely a great thing in the cultivation world. No one knows whether an old monster who has lived for thousands of years will suddenly become interested and find a divine dragon as a mount.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that even if the people brought by Jin Jiao can let them know, Jin Jiao will tell them afterwards that it is better not to let them know before Jin Jiao makes a decision.


    Regardless of the confused exclamation of the young people below, Song Fei stared at Jin Jiao in the square and rolled violently in the air.


    With the huge roar, Jin Jiao seemed to be suffering a huge punishment. Then, Song Fei saw Jin Jiao stretch out his front claws in front of him. In the painful roar, the front claws of the original four claws came out from the side.


    Four claws become five claws. Four claws are Jiaos and five claws are dragons. This is the symbol of dragons.


    Then, the remaining claws evolved from the original four claws to five claws.


    The most striking thing is that a pair of sharp horns on Jin Jiao''s head began to smash, and then the two diagonals protruded from his forehead and became a pair of antlers.


    Under the influence of the Dragon pill, Song Fei found Jin Jiao. It should be said that Jin Long''s body also expanded a circle, and the two long whiskers at the corners of his mouth became longer and more elegant.


    Then, a more powerful momentum than Jin Jiao suddenly showed up and severely impacted the whole tianque palace. If it weren''t for being a Taoist weapon, I''m afraid the tianque palace would collapse in an instant under this momentum.


    The roar of grief gradually came to an end. The huge dragon head poked down from the sky and appeared in front of the nine story tower. A pair of red eyes the size of a person stared at them, showing strong excitement and gratitude in their eyes.


    The whole dragon body is entrenched in the air, which is more powerful than the dragon body.


    Song Fei and Sima zhe looked at each other and walked to the edge of the nine story tower.


    Sima zhe smiled at the giant leader who occupied all his vision and said, "Lao Jin, how do you feel?"


    "OK, hahaha, OK." the dragon head hit the ninth floor tower fiercely, and then the Golden Dragon disappeared. A middle-aged man wearing a golden emperor costume appeared between Song Fei and Sima Zhe, and then faced the sky with them, making a sky shaking roar.


    "Ow!!!" after the long roar, Jin Jiao said excitedly to the two people, "my old Jin, I''ve never been so happy since I was born. Sima and Xiaoyu, you''ll have to drink with me one day and one night later. Ha ha ha, I''m so happy."


    "You old Jin, you have taken such a big step forward. Your lifelong wish has been completed in one day. You have to thank Xiaoyu." Sima zhe laughed.


    "Hahaha, that''s necessary." Jin Jiao laughed loudly.


    "Senior, please." Song Fei stretched out his hand and motioned Jinlong to sit down. Then the three sat back where they were. Song Fei said with a smile, "senior, it''s too early to drink now. Let''s continue. What kind of treasure do you need?"


    "Xiaoyu, originally I wanted to exchange the elixir to improve the cultivation speed, but there are only these spirit stones left in my wealth." Jinlong handed a storage ring to Song Fei''s hand, "these are for you as my thanks."


    Song Fei took the storage ring and took a general look with his mental strength. There are various levels of spirit stones, about more than 60 million. Then he said with a smile, "elder, you are my ally. Helping you is equal to helping myself."


    "No, I don''t have the reason to take back what Lao Jin sent out. You have to take it if you don''t want it." Jin Long said resolutely to Song Fei.


    When he helped Jinlong exchange, he had already got 10 million points. At the moment, Song Fei was a little embarrassed to collect so much.


    "Just take it," Sima zhe said with a faint smile. "Old Jin has been around the world for many years. What he lacks is the pill to purify his blood. Now, after he has been transformed into Jinlong, it can be said that his long cherished wish of life has been achieved. There will be no lack of anything in recent time. Xiaoyu, your foundation is weak. Now it''s time to need the treasure, so take it."


    Song Fei gave a deep thought, then nodded and said, "I''ll take half and the other half. I''ll exchange master Jin for a gathering elixir in the way of sacrifice."


    "Gathering elixir? What effect?" Jin Jiao and Sima zhe were curious when Song Fei said the elixir so solemnly.


    "There is no effect against heaven, but it can enhance the mana in the body and reduce the time of cultivation. It has no attributes and can target any friar." Song Fei smiled.


    In the cultivation world, if you use pills to enhance your accomplishments, you should use the spirit grass of the corresponding attribute to refine into pills. For example, a monk with fire attribute should use the spirit grass of fire attribute to refine into pills.


    Only a few high-end pills have the ability to ignore the attribute and enhance their cultivation.


    "Is there really such a good thing?" for the blood of Jinlong, the effect of general spirit grass or pill on him has been very low. Especially after being promoted to the dragon family, every drop of his blood is more noble than ordinary pill. It is difficult to find pills that can bring benefits to him.


    Sima Zhe is the same. He practices the way of Tai Chi and goes beyond the five elements. There are few pills that are useful to him in the cultivation world,


    Therefore, after arriving at the mysterious realm, although the cultivation achievements of the two brothers became more and more powerful, the cultivation speed slowed down. There was no targeted pill. It took time to practice. If one of them had strong blood and amazing talent, maybe the cultivation speed could not be compared with the ordinary five element friars.


    In terms of single pill, the value is average. Each pill needs 500 points, which is equivalent to the income of a foundation period of 100 years. But for big men like Jinlong and simazhe, a thousand spirit stones are nothing at all. Of course, the premise is that they take them by themselves. If most people in their power take them, they simply can''t afford to take them.


    The number of monks in their power is too large.


    This is Song Fei''s current advantage. Although he has no huge power, he has earned enough points for most people in the sect. Moreover, after he is on the right track, Song Fei will no longer worry about points in a short time.


    Finally, Song Fei converted the other half of his points into 30000 poly Lingdan.


    Although there are many monsters in Jin Jiao''s power, I''m afraid one of the ten monsters is not enough.


    Jinlong took out 300 julingdan to song Feidao, "please keep these for me. Those useless demons you assigned to me at that time."


    Jinlong means to gather these elixirs and let Song Fei use them for the young demon families he brought this time according to his own wishes. It seems that Jinlong still attaches great importance to these demon families.


    Song Fei did not refuse, but took it in a big way. Since he was the person who trained Jin Jiao, of course, he should use the pill they provided. He and Jin long can be free, but things between forces should be business. In this way, Song Fei still distinguishes very clearly.


    This is just like the bosses of two large enterprises. Two bosses can be friends and treat each other regardless of each other. However, when it comes to their enterprise interests, they have to haggle over every penny.

 Chapter 454

    After Jinlong exchanged the julingdan, apart from the necessary magic weapons and formulas that need to be collected, the rest of the accumulation for hundreds of years has basically been squandered. If Jinlong wants to accumulate so much wealth again, it will take hundreds of years according to his previous speed.


    "Sima, it''s your turn." Jinlong''s face was red, and he was very excited when he spoke.


    "Ha ha." Sima zhe smiled. "At present, I only need two things. One is the gathering elixir to improve the cultivation speed. The other is the treasure that I need to break the prohibition."


    Biyanrou''s hand shook as she was holding up the teapot to make tea. The tea spilled out of the tea tray. Biyanrou quickly wiped the spilled tea with a tea cloth.


    Song Fei frowned slightly. "Elder, it''s easy to say that you can get rid of the forbidden treasure. Can I ask what kind of prohibition you want to get rid of?"


    Sima zhe sighed, "When Yan Rou was born, he was subjected to a strange restraint. The restraint was left by a rising monk and was extremely powerful. The effect of this restraint was to imprison Yan Rou''s accomplishments all the time. Before, it could pry a little. Until the peak of Yan Rou''s spiritual realm, this restraint restricted the improvement of Yan Rou''s strength all the time. If you don''t break this restraint, The cultivation of yanrou can''t make progress all his life. "


    "What?" Song Fei was surprised and looked at BI yanrou, who had calmed down and smiled softly at himself. The woman with a dreamlike face had been suppressed by powerful prohibitions. Each time he broke through, he not only had to break through the realm, but also tried to break free from the prohibitions left by flying friars.


    But even so, she has long been recognized as the first in the young generation of yuehuazong. If there were no prohibition and suppression, how amazing she would be.


    Jinlong was also surprised and said, "Sima, niece yanrou has such talent? I really don''t know she is so talented, but she is still the result of being suppressed."


    Sima zhe said with a wry smile, "if there was no ban, yanrou''s talent would be a hundred times that of me. This ban is a thorn in my body. Xiaoyu, please help me. This is a great kindness. I won''t forget it."


    After thinking about it, Song Fei slowly said: "The forbidden system left by friar feisheng contains extremely powerful power. I don''t know how to pray and sacrifice. If the magic weapon obtained by spending most of my wealth can''t break the forbidden system on elder martial sister yanrou, it''s not only a waste of wealth, but I''m more worried that there will be counterattack. No matter how high-level magic weapon is, I''m afraid our wealth is not enough. It''s difficult not to hide it from the patriarch."


    "Really? It needs a lot of wealth." Sima Zhe''s gray eyes gradually brightened up and smiled at Song Fei. "In that case, I''ll attack the world and collect enough wealth. At that time, yanrou can get rid of the prohibition."


    "Father!" Bi yanrou looked at Sima Zhe, then closed his eyes and shook his head, "don''t worry, I will be able to rely on my own strength to break free from the prohibition. One day, the prohibition will not trap me, but become the cornerstone of my training."


    "Hahaha, this is bi yanrou, the proud daughter of heaven, who is amazing and full of self-confidence forever." Jinlong laughed and patted Sima zhe on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, Sima, my old Jin will accumulate wealth with you and use our two people''s strength to get yanrou''s niece out of the sea of suffering."


    "In that case, let''s gather the elixir. I''ll keep the rest of my wealth and pray for the use of Taiji Xuanfa." Sima zhe looked at Jin Rui and Song Fei around him, and soon got out of his depression and put the matter of Bi yanrou aside for a while.


    Song Fei raised his head, slightly lifted his mouth, showed a special smile, smiled at Sima Zhe and said, "I don''t know if elder martial sister Sima''s prohibition can be shown and let me touch it. If so, maybe I can help elder martial sister solve this problem."


    "What?" not only Sima Zhe, but also Jin Long exclaimed.


    Simazhe looked at Song Fei in surprise and said, "Xiaoyu, what do you think of?"


    The two black eyes on Biyan''s soft eyes also face Song Fei. Although her face is still as calm as water, her eyes seem to contain a storm, sweeping her heart.


    "I can''t guarantee it." Song Fei looked up at Sima Zhe and Bi yanrou.


    "How sure?" Sima zhe said in a deep voice.


    "Fifty percent." Song Fei said, "the premise is that I can touch the prohibition."


    Sima zhe sighed and looked at BI yanrou, who fell into silence.


    The three quietly drank hot tea and waited for biyanrou to make a decision.


    After a long time, Bi yanrou looked up, a glimmer of expectation flashed on her beautiful eyes, and said to Sima Zhe, "I''m willing to try."


    For any friar, she can''t stand the pain that her strength can''t be improved. What''s more, biyanrou is not unable to improve because of her own reasons. On the contrary, she should be a brilliant person, because she can''t practice normally due to external forces.


    Now there is such an opportunity in front of her. No matter how low the probability is, I''m afraid it will be exciting.


    "Then, senior sister yanrou, please show the prohibition." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Father." Bi yanrou first looked at Sima Zhe.


    "HMM." Sima zhe nodded, then pointed out a finger and drew a circle in the air. Song Fei found that Sima zhe was understating, so he softened the green smoke between himself, forming a small space isolated from the outside world.


    There are only two people in this small space: herself and biyanrou.


    "Is this?" Song Fei immediately guessed that the prohibition he needed to touch might be in some private places.


    Biyanrou closed her eyes slightly, as if she had made a great determination, and slowly said to Song Fei, "younger martial brother Yue, the prohibition is on my back. Even if it appears, it is close to my skin, so..." at last, biyanrou''s voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Song Fei finally understood why Sima zhe closed himself and biyanrou. Biyanrou was pure and clean. She had never been touched by a man, let alone someone had seen her back. Naturally, she had to find a secret place.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei comforted: "elder martial sister, please rest assured that although my Yue Tianyu is not a gentleman, he will never take advantage of the danger of others. You turn around boldly and I''ll just close my eyes."


    "Please sit here." when biyanrou turned around, she asked Song Fei to sit behind her. In this way, as long as Song Fei stretched out his hand, he could touch biyanrou''s smooth back.


    "OK." Song Fei went behind Bi yanrou and sat down. Then he closed his eyes and said to bi yanrou, "elder martial sister, let''s start."


    "HMM." Bi yanrou silently mentioned the mana in her body, and the powerful mana spread out, which surprised Song Fei.


    Biyanrou is a spiritual realm. Her magic power is equivalent to that of Yuanying in the early days. She can fight beyond the level by relying on her own magic power. No wonder he was so relaxed and comfortable when he fought thunder power and Gao Lao.


    As biyanrou raised her strength to the peak, the restriction that imprisoned biyanrou''s mana began to appear slowly. After a while, biyanrou said softly in a very small voice: "junior brother, it''s OK."


    Song Fei slowly stretched out his right hand. At his tentacle, there was a piece of soft and elastic skin. Even Song Fei obviously felt that after his hand touched it, biyanrou trembled obviously. Then he fixed his body with great perseverance and waited silently.


    But Song Fei closed his eyes and didn''t see it. At the moment, Bi yanrou''s face was as red as a ripe apple, as if it could drip water.


    It''s so embarrassing. I''ve never been led by the opposite sex, let alone someone touched her back with their hands.


    Biyanrou told herself that this was to break the prohibition and practice, and the younger martial brother didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts.


    Song Fei''s heart was also nervous, hoping to exchange the prohibition, so that the talented girl could live a normal monk''s cultivation life, and shrouded her head with the glory that should belong to her.


    "Ding Dong." a familiar prompt made Song Fei happy.


    "If you find the immortal level forbidden system, you can exchange 250000 points. Do you want to exchange it?" it turned out to be the immortal level forbidden system. That should be the means of immortals. Song Fei is glad that he didn''t exchange treasures casually to break the forbidden system. If he was careless, the exchanged treasures won''t work, causing a backlash. I''m afraid biyanrou''s life is really worrying.


    However, Song Fei was surprised that Bi yanrou was so poisoned when she was born. Such a big man really hurt a person. He can blow people out at will. Is it necessary to think about any prohibition?


    However, this is someone else''s business. Song Fei believes that Sima Zhe and Bi yanrou don''t say it. It''s not easy to ask about their secrets at will.


    "Exchange." Song Fei immediately collected the points.


    Then, Song Fei looked through his eyelids as if he had seen the gorgeous luster.


    "Boom!" a huge energy broke the ban set by Sima Zhe in an instant. The blue smoke was soft, and Song Fei appeared in the sight of the rest of the nine story tower.


    Song Fei was also surprised to open his eyes.


    At the moment, the nine storey tower has been filled with an extremely dazzling green light. The light source of the green light is green smoke and soft.


    At the moment, biyanrou is still wearing a green ancient skirt. The whole person is floating in the air and bathed in the green light. Song Fei feels that there is great vitality waking up in her body.


    Shrouded in the green light, Song Fei saw Sima Zhe''s very happy expression and Jin Long''s surprise.


    Song Fei felt that after biyanrou broke free from the prohibition, there seemed to be a force waking up slowly in her body.


    "Younger martial brother Yue, I need a quiet place." in the green light center, biyanrou suddenly said, the voice was still the same as before, but Song Fei felt that compared with the previous biyanrou, biyanrou was less indifferent and more enthusiastic at the moment.


    Her voice trembled. Song Fei knew that she was trying her best to suppress her excitement and ecstasy and comb the power in her body.

 Chapter 455

    Song Fei didn''t know what kind of power it was. With a wave of his hand, a colorful halo wrapped biyanrou''s body, and then pulled his body directly to the eighth floor of the nine story tower.


    Every room in tianque palace is extremely strong. Even if Song Fei wants, each room can be a separate place. Unless someone can fight against the best Taoist instrument under Song Fei''s control, no one can easily disturb biyanrou.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you very much." Sima zhe looked at Biyan softened into a fleeting figure. He was always elegant and calm, and his words were full of excitement and gratitude. This time, Song Fei''s help was too big to be comparable to Sima Zhe''s own life.


    "Master Sima, you''re welcome. It''s just a little effort." Song Fei said with a smile, but he still had some aftertaste of the wonderful feeling from the green smoke and soft skin. Song Fei never thought that a woman''s skin could make him so nostalgic.


    Then, Song Fei forced down these ideas. He already had Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru. He couldn''t be too greedy. Their greed is tantamount to breaking their hearts.


    "I can''t stand your sound, master. In a few years, your achievements will surpass Lao Jin and me. In fact, we have taken advantage of you." after his heart slowly recovers calm, Sima zhe also sighs thousands of times, "I''m afraid you cultivate the top skill. When you break through the mysterious world, neither of us will be your opponent."


    "It''s really the top skill, which was given by the miser." Song Fei said with a smile, "master, your Taiji Xuanfa is also an immortal skill. I''m afraid few sects in the whole cultivation world can take it out."


    At this time, Jinlong suddenly said, "Xiaoyu, how can I hear you call this elder? I''m so upset, Sima, what do you say?"


    Sima zhe frowned, looked at Jinlong meaningfully and said, "Lao Jin, what do you mean?"


    Jinlong''s round eyes stared at Song Fei''s eyes and said to Song Fei in a very serious tone: "Xiaoyu, we are willing to worship you as brothers. I don''t know if we are qualified to climb up to you."


    As early as when Jinlong said that sentence just now, Song Fei guessed that Song Fei''s attitude towards people does not depend on his potential, let alone his strength. The main thing is that he is good enough for his temper and character.


    There is no doubt that Sima Zhe''s character is not just a hard enough problem in Song Fei''s view. His bearing has reached the point where Song Fei is impressed.


    After Jinlong has been in contact for so long, Song Fei can also see through his words and deeds that he is a righteous man, and he also believes in Sima Zhe''s vision. Sima zhe has been in the same boat with him for hundreds of years, and has gone through ups and downs one after another, which shows that the dragon is still very reliable.


    In terms of interests, these two forces as firm backers are more beneficial and harmless to themselves. Moreover, Song Fei believes that after seeing his "sacrificial" means, even in terms of interests, they will become their most solid allies.


    Since they have the same temper and are closely related to interests, Song Fei blurted out as if he didn''t think about it as soon as he figured out his joints: "it''s something I can''t ask for that the two eldest brothers look up to me so much."


    Then, Qin Shihu presided over the ceremony. Several people put on incense burners, lit three fragrant incense, worshipped heaven and earth and took an oath together.


    After the ceremony, the three became sworn brothers. Jinlong was the oldest and naturally became the eldest of all. Song Fei was 20 years old and ranked third.


    Sima zhe said, "don''t publicize the news of our worship first. It''s only for a few of us to know."


    The two nodded. In order not to bring panic to the surrounding forces, the alliance was carried out secretly. Naturally, it was not the time for publicity.


    "Brother, have you got the results of the last investigation of the evil sect?" Song Fei has been worried about the evil sect. Although the evil sect has not threatened his side for the time being, such existence will be severely punished as long as Song Fei is still alive.


    "The result is coming. You are ready at any time. Maybe we will experience a hard war." Jinlong sighed.


    Seeing Jinlong''s heavy tone, Song Fei knew that the opponent of this first attack was probably a very powerful force.


    Song Fei also secretly made up his mind that if he really met an invincible enemy, he had to waste his points. The evil sect must be eliminated. This is a matter of principle.


    After that, Sima zhe spent 60 million spirit stones to exchange for 60000 julingdan, and left 10000 for Song Fei, saying that it was the reward for Song Fei to help biyanrou lift the ban.


    Song Fei knew that Sima zhe just sent something to himself because he thought his family background was too thin. In fact, according to the average person, Song Fei''s water pumping during this period and the killing of the four forces a few days ago have reached 50 million points. If he is willing, he can use the pill to break into the mysterious world at any time.


    You can also use pills at any time to promote many disciples of Qingtian sword sect to Yuanying period.


    However, Song Fei still didn''t spend points like that. The realm was better for him to understand step by step. Although the pill exchanged with the divine exchange system has no sequelae, it wastes a breakthrough experience and will definitely have a great impact on future cultivation.


    Unable to help Sima Zhe''s politeness, Song Fei finally kept the pill.


    "Help me practice them well." after Sima zhe left this sentence, he left with Jinlong and didn''t leave a gathering elixir for Lan Yu. Song Fei understood that their elixir had been included in these 10000 pills.


    "Don''t worry, I will train them to cry for their parents." Song Fei smiled.


    Before leaving, Sima Zhe and Jin Long brought a sentence to the young people: "training is very hard. Some people with poor will can''t stick to it. If you can''t stick to it, just quit."


    This is an obvious way to motivate, but from the mouth of these young people''s idols, it is like beating chicken blood one by one that they will not quit even if they are tired to death.


    There was nothing more to say. After they finished, they left. Sima zhe left Bi yanrou in Song Fei''s eighth floor tower, because the breakthrough didn''t know how long it would take. They both had important things and couldn''t delay here.


    Song Fei and a group of young people were left standing in the square. After the two big men left, the square suddenly became noisy. The monks discussed the training with each other.


    Lan Ling walked in front of Song Fei with a smile. With a trace of joy and sadness in her eyes, she smiled at Song Fei and said, "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be beautiful again." Song Fei praised, but for Song Fei, this Zhuang Su dress is really more beautiful than the previous * * * * half dew.


    "You mean, I wasn''t beautiful in the past?" Lan Ling''s eyes moved and said with profound meaning.


    "It''s also very beautiful, but I still like what you look like now." Song Fei smiled.


    "I know, so I''ll dress like this outside in the future, okay?" before Song Fei answered, Lan Ling''s lips were close to Song Fei''s ears, almost bit his ears and said in a very subtle voice, "my previous dress will only show you one person in the future, okay? You can see it if you want to see it now."


    Even Song Fei''s deep determination was hooked up by Lan Ling''s charming tone and his explicit confession. Lanling is very beautiful. When any normal man takes the initiative to confess in the face of such a tempting woman, he may not be able to help but be confused, not to mention such a beautiful and immortal creature.


    Song Fei almost said it subconsciously. After a long breath, Song Fei had to change the topic and said to Lan Ling, "call your sister and I''ll take you to see Xiao Ru."


    "Well, I haven''t seen sister Ru for a long time. I miss her." Lan Ling said happily, then waved to Lan Yu not far away and motioned her to come over.


    "Xiao Ru is still practicing. I''ll call her later. You go to the tower first and wait a minute." after Lan Yu came, a colorful streamer hung from the ninth floor tower, directly picked up their bodies and flew towards the top of the ninth floor tower.


    At the top of the nine storey tower, you can see the whole magic Qi secret realm. I''m sure they will like it.


    After finishing these, Song Fei''s face also tightened up. He looked seriously at a group of young people who were still in a mess and suddenly shouted, "calm down if you don''t want to die."


    Song Fei''s cold drink finally calmed the crowd who were still talking, and everyone turned to Song Fei.


    Song Fei was very satisfied with their response. When he just wanted to speak, he was interrupted by a strange voice: "boy, don''t think you are on an equal footing with our king, you can call me casually. I don''t want to eat this set."


    Song Fei saw that what he was talking about was a white monster with animal head and human body.


    "Boy, call the experts who trained us. Don''t stand here and yell at the men in five or six." another person opened his mouth. It was a lion with golden hair all over.


    With the opening of the two monsters, the others laughed one after another. A bold and beautiful Banshee shook her small waist, twisted step by step next to Song Fei, smiled at Song Fei and said, "brother, don''t talk to these big men. It''s better for us to find a quiet place, have a good time and tell you quietly that the little woman is still a baby."


    This is an extremely enchanting woman. Among several banshees, her beauty is second only to that enchanting and beautiful fox. Standard melon seed face, willow eyebrow, pointed chin, extremely slim figure, but very fleshy, soft waist, as if there were no bones.

 Chapter 456

    Yuehuazong has a lot of peace. After all, many people know Song Fei and have seen his strength. They are not afraid of Song Fei, but just give him face.


    As several people roared and everyone laughed, the original quiet atmosphere was ignited in an instant and became more noisy.


    The corners of Song Fei''s mouth slowly stirred up. With the laughter of the people, Song Fei also laughed.


    Many young people of the demon clan laughed more recklessly when they saw Song Fei laughing with them.


    "You, you. You two are fine. Come out." Song Fei pointed to the White Wolf and the Golden Lion who made a strange sound to him just now.


    After they were called, they immediately swaggered out and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. Their tall figure was more than one head higher than Song Fei. At the moment, they snorted at Song Fei with their nostrils.


    Song Fei reached out and touched the beauty''s face, smiled and said, "wait a minute, we''ll get along well." after that, he looked at his hand regardless of the beauty''s angry eyes, and walked to the wolf demon and lion demon in three or two steps.


    For a time, many eyes cast on Song Fei and the two monsters, including the people of yuehuazong, who also showed the meaning of watching the play to see how Song Fei dealt with these rebellious young monsters.


    The Golden Lion lowered his head, looked down at Song Fei and said, "boy, the man is out. Do you want to try the man''s fist? In the face of our king, we won''t hit you. Let''s go."


    Without superfluous words, Song Fei took the lead, directly a hand knife and cut to the right hand of the golden lion.


    "Boy, I''m very brave." seeing Song Fei''s little man, without saying anything, the golden lion was angry. Then he punched Song Fei hard in the chest, and the violent power immediately filled the air.


    Song Fei poked out a hand and blocked it directly in front of the golden lion''s fist. Seeing here, a sneer appeared at the corners of the golden lion''s mouth. He was a monster and his flesh was strong. Did this human want to resist his fist with one hand? And it''s not a bang. It''s just blocking his chest directly with his hand. Unless he has more than ten times his strength, how can he resist his straight fist in this posture?


    The other young monsters also looked at the field with a smile. The golden lion is their representative. He represents the monsters. We should let human beings know that the talent of monsters is to pressure human beings.


    Seeing that Song Fei directly used his body to resist the punch of the golden lion, Chen Wufeng and others shook their heads. They felt that Song Fei was a little entrusted. Song Fei''s mana was strong, but it was just fighting for his body.


    Time is fixed in the inconceivable of everyone.


    All the people and demons who watched the good play jumped up and showed ghost like eyes one after another.


    Song Fei stretched out two fingers, yes, two fingers, and clamped the fist of the golden lion. These two fingers, like iron pliers, clamped his fist. The Golden Lion blushed and wanted to pull out his palm, but the fist was like a root between Song Fei''s fingers and couldn''t even move.


    Song Fei''s other one turned into a hand knife and cut hard at the right hand of the golden lion.


    "Click." the crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. Song Fei seemed to break the bones of the golden lion with a gentle blow.


    Then, the two fingers of the clamped fist made a slight force, and the clamped left fist suddenly heard the bone sound of "crackling". Everyone heard the scalp numb. How many bones should be broken? How painful should it be.


    "Body repair?" the golden lion''s face was full of cold sweat. It was all caused by pain and spit out these two words.


    It''s not surprising that physical cultivation can surpass the golden lion in flesh.


    "It''s a good man to cultivate and dare to Yin my brother." the White Wolf shouted, and then a strong mana fluctuation broke out. This is a wolf at the peak of the spirit realm. Then he took a strong mana and punched Song Fei''s head.


    "White wolf, kill him." seeing that the golden lion was "Yin", many monsters angrily defended the Golden Lion and asked the White Wolf to focus on it.


    "Boy, look at your physical cultivation, can you stop my fist." the White Wolf, carrying the power of water, smashed the thick water vapor at Song Fei.


    All the demons stared at the venue and clenched their fists. If the White Wolf couldn''t, they would do it at the next moment. We must teach this human who dared to offend the demons.


    The corners of Song Fei''s mouth still hung a sneer, as if laughing at the White Wolf''s overestimation, as if laughing at the whole demon group. When the demons saw this smile, their anger became more intense.


    I wish the white wolf would blow up this annoying face with his fist.


    Facing the White Wolf''s fist, Song Fei just glanced at it gently, and then hit the White Wolf''s fist.


    The fist without mana directly bombarded the white wolf with the fist with majestic mana. Then, the crisp sound of bone fracture sounded again.


    Before they had time to judge who the bone fracture sound came from, they saw the White Wolf fly out upside down, and then fly over the people''s head. The people''s eyes moved with the White Wolf''s body. Then they saw that the whole body of the White Wolf hit the slate floor like a sandbag, covered his right arm and howled violently.


    "Boy, bullying the demon is too much." a white cow roared, and mana was already surging up.


    At this time, the figure flashed. Song Fei''s body had rushed into the demon group, waving his hands and kicking his feet at will. As long as the demon families met by Song Fei immediately flew out one by one. If Song Fei hadn''t retained some, he wouldn''t hurt their lives. With his current physical strength, he would die if he touched it and hurt if he touched it.


    Some of the monsters who responded used their magic to hit song Fei. Song Fei''s body was like an iron, not to mention his flesh, even his clothes were not broken.


    That''s a magic weapon woven with cold silk.


    In just three breaths, a group of monsters lay at the feet of Song Fei, including the beautiful white fox and the snake demon who just talked to Song Fei.


    Without exception, these people were seriously fractured by Song Fei. They lost their combat effectiveness for a time and could only lie on the ground and howl.


    "Hehe, you''re really nice." a pleasant voice came from yuehuazong.


    Qi Feihong is the best of yuehuazong''s group. If he hadn''t been over 50 and missed the last Analects conference, he would have shown his infinite scenery at the Analects conference.


    As a monk Yuanying, the elder martial brother of this group, seeing that Song Fei taught the demon family so well, he clapped his hands and praised Song Fei.


    The young man has been mentioned by his younger martial brothers and sisters. Now it seems that he is in line with the legend. He is a young man with good potential.


    The rest of the friars also nodded. They could bring such a lesson to the arrogant monster. It was a breath to the young friars.


    Song Fei slowly turned around, still with a faint smile on his face. Looking at these young people of yuehuazong, he said, "you seem very happy?"


    "Naturally happy, isn''t Yue Tianyu? Brother, I feel very comfortable with these practices, so I have made you a friend." Qi Feihong smiled faintly.


    Song Fei''s eyes gradually swept other people''s faces and said with a smile, "how about you, too?"


    Baldheaded rock mountain laughed: "naturally happy, Xiaoyu, human demons don''t stand together. You''re breathing for us."


    "Yes, seeing your behavior, I suddenly feel that you are not so annoying." this is the voice from the blood butcher. At the beginning, he was directly eliminated by Song Fei in the selection of small secret place. Now, after seeing Song Fei abusing the demon clan, I immediately feel that Song Fei''s behavior is not wrong.


    Song Fei shook his head, still with a faint smile and said softly, "but I don''t want you to be happy."


    "Oh, brother, what do you mean?" Qi Feihong said with some displeasure, "are you here to oppose us?"


    "Wrong? No, no, no, you don''t have that qualification." Song Fei continued regardless of Qi Feihong''s unhappy face, "because this will be hell for you, a hell that can never be forgotten, and I will be a devil in hell, a devil you hate me to death when you see it. When I see you happy, I will be unhappy.


    So I don''t want you to be happy. I hope you curse me every day, suffer a face every day, and everyone scolds me behind my back as a devil. "


    "Brother, you are joking." Qi Feihong''s face has sunk.


    Then they saw a white figure flash. Song Fei had rushed into the crowd and began to punch and kick a group of familiar people like the previous demon clan.


    "Boy, dare you!" Qi Feihong shouted. If these younger martial brothers were beaten and maimed in front of themselves, where would their faces go.


    Qi Feihong had seen that the five younger martial brothers had been thrown away like sandbags, and then their full-bodied mana had run. As soon as they grasped the emptiness of their right hand, their powerful mana turned into palms and grabbed Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei seemed to feel it. The whole person ran rampant. After a breath, he came to Qi Feihong, and then a whip leg had been waved out.


    "Let me see your strength..." Qi Feihong shouted loudly, formed a hand knife with his right hand, and fiercely cut into Song Fei''s thigh, intending to remove Song Fei''s whole leg.


    Qi Feihong''s pupils gathered at this moment. He never thought that Song Fei''s leg was just a random one. He couldn''t resist it at all. As a Yuanying realm, he was no different from his younger martial brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 457

    He flew out without resistance. Song Fei seemed to take care of Qi Feihong twice. On the way back, he kicked his right leg again and twice in his two thighs. Qi Feihong clearly heard two crisp bone fractures through his body.


    Then, without looking at Qi Feihong, Song Fei flew out again. Song Fei also had no mercy on these old acquaintances. All of them experienced a fracture.


    After only three breaths, everyone lay on the slate with broken bones. At this moment, no one could stand up.


    "Yue Tianyu, you deceive people too much." Chen Wufeng''s white clothes have been stained with Song Fei''s footprints, and his hands are seriously broken, swinging around like two pendulums.


    "Yue Tianyu, how on earth did we offend you? Tell it so that we can understand it!" the little Phoenix was wearing a fiery red robe. At the moment, her face was overcast, as if her anger turned into a flame and burned on her face.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Song Fei stood in front of the crowd, looked at the wailing everywhere, and showed a very happy smile on his face: "remember, this is hell. Unless you go out and get out of this secret place, you can escape from hell. Otherwise, I will think of various ways to torture you."


    Everyone stared at Song Fei as if he were going to kill someone.


    Surrounded by many resentful eyes, Song Fei''s expression became very enjoyable: "yes, I''ve felt it. It''s this kind of eyes. I want each of you to hate me and make my teeth itch. The more you hate me, the happier I am."


    At the next moment, they found that they had followed Song Fei to transfer the space. Everyone who was still in the square, under the action of tianque palace, instantly came to the hall of time.


    Song Fei''s time is precious. Only by consuming some time in the hall can he feel less distressed.


    Of course, Song Fei didn''t put these young heroes together with the friars of Qingtian sword sect, but divided them into a separate area. In this area, they can''t see the people of Qingtian sword sect, and other people of Qingtian sword sect can''t see them.


    "Give you a day to connect the bones with mana." Song Fei stood in front of everyone and said faintly, "I will appear again in a day. If I find someone who disobeyed my order and didn''t connect the bones, hum, you can imagine the consequences, but I''m sure my means will be more terrible than you imagined."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the person who trains you is me." Song Fei stopped his pace of leaving and smiled at the people as if there were nothing. "Originally, I didn''t intend to take you in, but your leaders, Jin Jiao and simazhe, gave me great benefits and begged me to take you in."


    "Don''t insult my king." a white cow shouted and rushed at Song Fei.


    "Boom!" the result was obvious. Song Fei took a heavy hand again, and three ribs on Bai Niu''s body were immediately broken.


    "Hehe, you have great ambition." Song Fei said with a smile, "but it''s impolite to interrupt me. Make a rule first, and then interrupt me at the cost of three ribs. Where did you say just now? Oh, by the way, it''s your leader who asked me to take you in, but I''m very cunning. I told them that you will not stand my training and leave here.


    In fact, I didn''t expect to train you at all, because your talent is really terrible. It''s just a pig. No, don''t get excited about this pig demon. You belittle the pig demon when you say you are a pig. "


    Speaking of this, Song Fei picked up a pig demon with a pig head and human body from the demon group, pointed to the pig demon and said to the people: "in my opinion, he is much smarter than you."


    "Bullying people is too much." Yanshan shouted. The bald head didn''t know where the strength came from, and rushed towards Song Fei in an instant.


    "Boom!" the rock mountain flew out upside down. The whole person shrank into a ball and vomited a mouthful of yellow water. Song Fei''s foot was too heavy. Three of his ribs were broken, and his bones hurt his internal organs.


    Song Fei put down the pig demon and whispered, "tut Tut, you just said you can''t interrupt me. How can you forget it so soon.


    I forgot where I said it again. I remember. I talked about your IQ. Right? I talked about your leaving and staying. Because your talent is limited, it is doomed that no matter how much training is useless. Therefore, I will only torture you, so that you can''t stand my torture one by one and leave voluntarily. In this way, I can give you two leaders to me openly My reward has been left, and I can drive all of you away without breaking my promise. "


    "You can''t let us go," said Chen Wufeng coldly, "unless we lie down and go out."


    "Pa!" the dusty figure also flew out and lay down with the rock mountain. They lay on the ground and looked at each other. They all saw the anger and reluctance in each other''s eyes.


    Then, Song Fei pinned his hands behind him, glanced at the angry faces of the people and said with a smile: "remember, I''ll come one day. When I come, if anyone''s injury is not well. Hehe, I hope someone won''t listen to me, so I''ll have fun again."


    Then Song Fei left with great strides. Soon, his body disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "White fox boss, what should we do?" the most beautiful white fox was the first among the people. At the moment, the people surrounded her and asked in a deep voice.


    At the moment, the white fox''s two arms had comminuted fractures, and his two hands could not move. His beautiful face was full of angry expressions. Facing the public''s inquiry, the white fox said coldly: "isn''t it the torture of the body? As long as I don''t die, I won''t be able to stand it. If I go out like this, wouldn''t it make those humans despise us?"


    After listening to white fox''s words, many monsters turned their eyes to the human friars. The young people of the human race seemed to see the eyes of the monsters and glared at them.


    "Brothers, bite your teeth and stand up. Even if you want to go out, we''ll let the animals go out first." Qi Feihong sat up with his teeth and began to heal his wounds.


    The rest of the Terrans and monsters looked at each other and worked harder secretly. They must not leave. Not to mention the leader''s teaching when he left, just the other party''s eyes are doomed not to be laughed at by them.


    How can a man be inferior to an animal?


    Monsters are born strong in flesh. Can''t they compare with weak Terrans?


    Whether monsters or Terrans, they sat up one after another, operated their mana and began to heal. They secretly determined to compare each other. Of course, Song Fei was angry again, so that he couldn''t drive himself away.


    After walking out of the time hall, Song Fei has come to the top floor of the nine story tower. Qin Xiaoru is here to chat with them. When Lan Ling and Lan Yu see Song Fei coming in, their faces are full of complex expressions.


    "Yue Tianyu, what are you doing?" as soon as he entered the door, Lan Yu said to Song Fei with a overcast face.


    Song Fei had long guessed that Lan Yu and Lan Ling would see a series of actions on the square. Then he spread his hands and smiled at Lan Yu: "Nothing, just torture them. Your Sima patriarch gave me a fortune and told me to train them well. I''m actually very bad. In order to be able to greedy for wealth openly without delaying the time of cultivation, I just drive them away. In fact, I torture them and make them unbearable to leave."


    "You!" Lan Yu said, biting her teeth. "You''re too much!"


    "Hehe, this is too much for them. I won''t do this to you." Song Fei smiled. "You can be my guest and stay here as long as you want."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lan Yu clenched her teeth and suddenly pulled up Lan Ling''s hand. "But we can''t afford your kindness. Sister, let''s go and suffer with them."


    "Ah, sister, you''re stupid!" Lan Ling was surprised. "We have such a good relationship with Xiaoyu. How could he torture us."


    Song Fei also said with a smile, "yes, even if you two go down, I can''t do it to you. Instead of sharing weal and woe with them, you will become a different kind of them. If you say that, it''s better to practice quietly with me."


    The training of Qingtian sword sect is in the Heilin mountains. By chance, they have formed a rare tacit understanding. It can be said that they have all the advantages of time, place and people. They have been honed into an Iron Army by Song Fei. What they lack now is their personal strength. As long as they reach the strength, they are a sharp sword in Song Fei''s hand.


    These young people are different now. They are unruly people one by one. With ordinary methods, they can''t squeeze them together to form a joint force.


    Moreover, for Song Fei, the only training methods he can learn are those he learned in the army in his previous life. Other methods are not that he doesn''t want to use, but that he won''t use at all. Unless there is another scene when the Optimus sword sect fled, it''s a pity that some things can''t be copied. Even if they are forcibly copied, there will be less.


    Song Fei first trained his soldiers to obey orders and let them obey orders. In addition, he trained their tacit understanding and friendship. He believed that after his own torture, they would be united as a rope.


    The soldiers are used to attack the enemy. Lanling''s favor is obvious. Song Fei has rejected Lanling in his heart. How can he have the heart to make her a soldier who may become cannon fodder at any time.


    Lan Yu is Lan Ling''s sister. With this relationship, Song Fei naturally doesn''t want to let Lan Yu join in. If they practice in their own tianque palace, although they can''t participate in collective cooperation, their personal accomplishments will not be weaker than them as long as they like.


    Of course, in order to prevent Lan Yu from divulging his purpose, of course, he can''t tell them the truth. Instead, he makes Lan Yu feel that he is torturing them. When this is said from Lan Yu, others must believe it more.

 Chapter 458

    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Lan Yu strengthened his mind, clenched his teeth and said angrily, "no matter what means you have, I''ll use it with them."


    Then Lan Yu went to pull Lan Ling''s hand.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Lan Ling broke away from her sister and smiled and said, "you''re a fool. You don''t enjoy happiness. You have to suffer foolishly. People won''t go."


    "You!" Lan Yu was a little angry and soon forced herself to close her eyes. Song Fei found that while gasping for breath, her figure was no worse than Lan Ling. This girl was really talented, but she usually wore wide clothes and couldn''t see her exquisite figure.


    "OK, then you can stay here at ease. For one thing, your cultivation must not fall behind." as a sister, how can you not see her mind? Just tell her not to delay her cultivation for emotion.


    "Sister, don''t go either. Why should you go against Xiaoyu?" Lan Lingjiao advised drily.


    "Women go out." after Lan Yu said these four words with hatred, his body turned into streamer and flew out.


    Song Fei shook his head and stopped persuading him. He flashed a streamer and sent Lan Yu''s body into the time hall to reunite with the other disciples of Yuehua sect.


    It was said that Song Fei would test their injuries one day later. In fact, after only half a day, Song Fei appeared in front of everyone.


    In the hall of time, the demon clan and the human clan were divided into two groups. Everyone looked angry. When healing, they still cursed Song Fei.


    "It seems that everyone has enough spirit." Song Fei came to the crowd with a smile and said faintly, "it''s good to have spirit. First, do a incense one finger handstand. Don''t use mana. Keep your whole body straight. Everyone, start."


    One finger handstand, if the injury recovers, let alone a incense stick, even for a month, people don''t breathe. However, among these people, either their hands are broken, they can''t support with their arms, or their legs are broken, and they can''t straighten. I''m afraid two-thirds of Song Fei''s order can''t do it.


    Looking at the people''s dawdling appearance, Song Fei suddenly shouted, "come on, I''ll count to three. If I don''t do it again, three ribs, ribs have been broken, a sternum."


    "You, didn''t you say to come back in a day?" the White Wolf bit his teeth and said angrily. His injury was very serious. He thought that he didn''t work hard to heal his injury one day. As a result, most of his injury had to be cured in half a day. It is impossible to do the handstand required by Song Fei.


    "Oh, did I say that one day later?" Song Fei said with a confused face and a smile to his angry eyes. "Did I really say that?"


    "You said it." many people clenched their teeth and answered Song Fei''s shameless question. As a monk, never forgetting is just the most basic ability. How can they forget what they just said.


    "I really said it." it seems that the words of the people caused Song Fei''s memory. Song Fei nodded, "but now I''ve changed my mind and shortened one day into half a day. Well, that''s it."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words as if he were talking to himself, everyone stared. Some people looked at Song Fei unbelievably and directly overturned his words. This man is really shameless.


    For a moment, Song Fei''s body rushed out and directly rushed to the white wolf. His hard body hit the White Wolf hard. In everyone''s eyes, the White Wolf threw out. Then, there was a crisp sound of bone fracture, which seemed unusually clear in the quiet atmosphere of stunned people.


    The White Wolf threw his body on the slate and was hurt again, but still seriously.


    Song Fei stopped, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "last time I seemed to say, don''t interrupt me. How can I forget it so soon?"


    It''s really unfortunate for everyone to mourn for the White Wolf and provoke such a freak.


    But not long after the silence, Song Fei began to move again. He punched and kicked dozens of young talents. His injury, which had just recovered, became more serious.


    The ground was full of wails.


    "You can''t do one finger handstand. It''s all waste. This is your punishment." Song Fei said with a smile: "well, now, I can allow you to speak."


    Just then, Lan Yu said in a very angry voice, "why don''t you do it to me?"


    The only person standing in the field was Lan Yu. When Song Fei started to fight the crowd just now, he deliberately bypassed Lan Yu. She was the only person standing at the scene.


    "Because I don''t want to hurt you." song feixiao said, "that''s the reason. Do you still want to suffer? If you want to be beaten by me now, I can satisfy you."


    "You." Lan Yu was very angry, but he finally didn''t speak again. He couldn''t beg him to beat him like Song Fei said. That''s the real disease.


    "Why?" Qi Feihong clenched his teeth, lay on the ground and covered his chest. "Didn''t you say that you didn''t start one finger handstand until you counted three? Although most of us can''t do it, not everyone can''t do it. You didn''t start counting down at all. What you said is not true."


    "Oh, so it seems that I really don''t count, but some people have been wronged?" Song Fei continued to laugh, "but this is my way to fix you. Hey, hey, I can''t stand it. Let''s go."


    "I see. You don''t dare to kill us. You just want to drive us away. Hate, as long as I don''t die, I''ll spend it with you." the Golden Lion straightened up his injured body and roared angrily.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there are still smart people among you. I just want to drive you away." Song Fei nodded very honestly and admitted. Then he flashed, came to the golden lion, kicked him out and said with a smile, "did I let you stand up?"


    The golden lion was kicked away. At this moment, he was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up if he wanted to stand.


    "I''m very happy this time, really, because I saw your angry eyes. I think it won''t take long for some of you to go. As long as one of you goes, it will bring an avalanche effect. Many of you will go, so my goal will be achieved. In another day, I''ll come again. Guess what I''ll do with you next time?" after saying that, Song Fei''s body gradually disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Shameless Terran, it''s really shameless." the white cow lay on the ground and cursed fiercely.


    "Terran, what a dishonest and shameless race." the White Wolf echoed.


    The people on the side of yuehuazong were unhappy when they heard the curse of the demon family. Yanshan shouted in a loud voice: "you animals should pay attention to talking. You can scold Yue Tianyu. You can scold the human family again. Be careful that I tear your mouth."


    "I scolded you. What''s the matter?" the white cow stood with two curved horns and stared at the big lantern like eyes, and said fiercely to the rock mountain.


    Yanshan struggled to get up and hurled a hard blow at Bai Niu. He was a talented disciple of Yuehua sect. In terms of fighting, he would not be afraid of Bai Niu who was in the same spiritual realm.


    Mieying was like a shadow. After one person and one demon attracted everyone''s attention, Mieying dived behind the White Wolf and blew the white wolf out with a fist while the white wolf was unprepared.


    The White Wolf''s body flew like a sandbag, and the target of flying was the crowd of yuehuazong. Immediately, many feet stepped down, and the White Wolf made a startling cry


    "Save the white wolf." on the monster side, I don''t know who made such a sound. All the injured demon families rushed out. There was a big scuffle between the human race and the demon race.


    In the time hall, the demon family can''t see the outside scene. Song Fei knows the inside hall scene like the back of his hand. Looking at a group of young people and monsters fighting in a scuffle, Song Fei sighed: "youth is good, and you can have unlimited energy."


    Song Fei''s words attracted the eyes of many qingtianjian people. I''m afraid each of these demon families and human families is older than Song Fei, and many more.


    He shook his head and ignored the injured young people. Song Fei''s body took another step forward and came to another corner where no one could see. There were mountains of gold and earth elixirs and a big goat who seemed never tired and could only practice boxing.


    The strength of big goat has reached the peak of Yuanying and is facing a breakthrough all the time. Song Fei believes that as long as the immortal golden body of the big goat breaks through the mysterious realm, he is not his opponent.


    For some time, Song Fei didn''t disturb the goat. Even when he entered, he just nodded to the goat and motioned him to continue practicing without worrying about himself.


    ¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£


    In the Heilin mountains, Huang Tianhao dragged his tired body. The whole man couldn''t help falling to the ground. Together with his seven brothers and more than 20 good players of white viper, whose strength was similar to that of his group.


    Originally, the more than 20 experts were at their peak, but on Huang Tianhao''s side, everyone was seriously injured and shaky.


    But as a result, all the people of the white Viper died, while Huang Tianhao and others of the Tianyu sword sect are not dead at present, except that they are more seriously injured and face death due to excessive bleeding at any time.


    The specific reason is that they are not afraid of death and dare to work hard. They cherish their lives when they surround and suppress more than 20 experts.


    In the duel between life and death, the more afraid of death, the faster he dies. As a result, when Huang Tianhao and others really endured the full outbreak of pain, the white Viper understood why Huang Tianhao and others could live so long.


    Not only are they not afraid of death, but everyone''s combat experience has become extremely terrible when they are chased by them and experience life and death again and again. Even people with the same strength as them are afraid that they will be cut by the sword without three moves.


    "Brother, I can''t even move my fingers. I''m dying." the second son doesn''t even have the strength to turn his head. Not only him, almost everyone has no strength.


    In the distance, footsteps came. Tianyu sword sect has no friends in the forest. No matter who appears, it will not indicate good things.


    Huang Tianhao suddenly roared, "brothers, get up, get up, we want to live. We haven''t repaid our kindness, so we can''t die like this."


    "But brother, I really want to sleep. I really want to..."

 Chapter 459

    Huang Tianhao tried to prop up his body with his sword, and then expended all his strength. This flesh body, which could have been lifted with one finger, now expended all his strength.


    "Rustle ~" the footsteps in the distance were getting faster and faster, which made Huang Tianhao speed up. He endured the pain all over and pulled the brothers up one by one.


    After a while, the eight people helped each other and walked towards the forest step by step.


    More than 30 figures fell from the place where they had just been lying. When they saw the corpses all over the ground, they were surprised at first, then turned over the corpses one by one, and finally, a monk at the top of the body, with a gloomy face, murmured: "all of the more than 30 good players are dead."


    "Three heads of the family, there is blood here." his men suddenly had humanity. Then they found that drops of blood fell on the ground and disappeared in the distance of the forest.


    The third leader came to the blood, squatted down, picked up a blade of grass dripping with blood, smelled it on the tip of his nose, and then said in a deep voice: "the blood is still hot. People haven''t gone far. First send a signal to the big leader, and the rest follow me."


    "No, I''m coming." just then, a long rainbow came from the sky, and the dense leaves on the heads of the people were immediately cut to pieces by the long rainbow, and a huge "skylight" appeared. Then, a monk came with the sword light and fell on the heads of the people.


    More than 30 monks standing on the ground suddenly knelt on one knee to the monks flying with swords and said, "see the master."


    The friar flying the sword nodded silently and then said, "all the dead are waste. If they die, they will die. Two people are left to bury the body, and the others will follow my footsteps and catch up."


    After saying that, Changhong shot out in an instant and shot in the direction of blood dripping.


    ..


    Huang Tianhao and others helped each other and walked step by step. Although they knew that they were dripping blood all the way and that the enemy would follow the blood, of course, there was no way at the moment. Let alone clearing the blood on the ground, even their walking strength was supported by perseverance.


    Both physical, mental and internal mana have reached their limits. At this moment, if an ordinary person holds a sharp weapon, he can kill them.


    When they were walking, they suddenly saw a huge wasteland in the forest. There was no grass on the wasteland, and only a slightly glittering portal stood in the middle of the wasteland.


    Portal? Secret land!


    Huang Tianhao almost cried out excitedly. If he was in the secret place, although it was very dangerous, he might be able to avoid the enemy''s pursuit with the help of the environment.


    "There is a secret place, let''s go." Huang Tianhao suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    Others, seeing a glimmer of hope, seemed to have an inexplicable force in their bodies and tried to fly towards the portal.


    "Big brother." just as they were halfway there, the second in the crowd suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" as he walked, Huang Tianhao answered the second.


    "This secret place is so conspicuous that anyone can see it. Why is there no one around here? It''s very close to Heiya town where monks gather." the second man was worried.


    Huang Tianhao was stunned. He suddenly found that not only there were no monks, but also the very common wild animals seemed to be extinct in this area. In this wasteland, they looked unusually desolate.


    "Elder brother, do you remember that there is a rumor about the secret place in Heiya town." the second continued.


    "The rumor of secret land? The east of Heiya town?" murmured Huang Tianhao.


    Suddenly, everyone shouted in a low voice: "wulingzong ruins!"


    The second child smiled bitterly and said, "maybe it''s this relic. Otherwise, there would be no one around such a conspicuous secret place portal. I''m afraid they don''t dare to approach the portal."


    Huang Tianhao took the second child''s words and said, "wulingzong ruins are places where even legendary experts can fall. Brothers, let''s change direction and leave the portal as soon as possible."


    "You don''t want to go anywhere." at this time, a deep drink came from the distance of the sky, a long rainbow came, and a human shadow stepped on a flying sword. In an instant, he stood above the head of Huang Tianhao and others, looked down at the people under his feet, and said coldly, "you are the murderer who dares to kill my white Viper?"


    Huang Tianhao looked up at the friar flying on the sword. His eyes condensed and showed a firm light. He suddenly laughed and said, "yes, it''s us. Are you their boss, white Viper?"


    "It''s this seat!" said the man flying the sword proudly. Behind him, more than 30 friars in the physical realm suddenly sprang out. More than 30 people glided. Their bodies soon appeared on the top of Huang Tianhao and others, surrounding the eight people.


    "Hahaha, you really think highly of us." even if he was seriously injured, Huang Tianhao was still heroic and said with a smile to the people, "a foundation building master has gone out and so many flesh body monks have come out to deal with us who can''t even walk. White viper is really a big show."


    "Kill them." the white Viper pointed down and ordered the people below.


    "Brothers, if we can fight to death, we will make money." Huang Tianhao laughed.


    But everyone doesn''t even have the strength to lift the sword. How can they fight the enemy.


    The third man''s chest was pierced by a long refined steel sword.


    "Ah!" Huang Tianhao shouted and tried to lift the long sword. Then a long sword pierced his right leg in an instant, and then a sword came to blow the fine steel long sword in his hand, and the blade turned and pierced his lung.


    Around him came the familiar screams of his brothers. Huang Tianhao''s heart was weeping and watched his brothers die. Huang Tianhao was even worse than his own death.


    It''s just that I really don''t have the strength to fight.


    A sharp sword pierced Huang Tianhao''s heart in an instant. Huang Tianhao smiled bitterly. The end came at last, but he still had regrets. Well, he hasn''t reported it yet.


    ..


    ..


    When Huang Tianhao woke up, he felt severe pain all over his body. Even when he took a breath, he felt the heart wrenching pain in his lungs.


    He clearly remembers that he was pierced by a sharp sword into his lungs and heart. Is this the nether hell?


    Huang Tianhao tried to prop himself up with his hands, and then there was another pain in his shoulder.


    Huang Tianhao was stunned. In his sight, a black iron GADA appeared. These iron gadas were made of unknown black metal. At the moment, they stood around a small cave like soldiers.


    Seeing Huang Tianhao and others wake up, these iron pimples seem not to be seen, and they still faithfully perform their duties.


    Gradually, Huang Tianhao found that he still had the sound of heartbeat and breathing. His wounds and lungs had stopped bleeding and were coated with a layer of black powder. It was this powder that pulled him back from the gate of death.


    After just looking around for a week, Huang Tianhao looked anxiously. He wanted to find his brothers. He wanted to make sure they were dead or alive. Even if they were dead, he couldn''t let them die in the wilderness.


    "What are you looking for?" just at this time, a calm voice sounded in the cave. Through this voice, Huang Tianhao seemed to see a rough and forthright middle-aged man.


    "Did you save me?" Huang Tianhao asked in a deep voice as he shrunk his eyes.


    "This is my territory, and you are still alive. Naturally, I saved you." the middle-aged voice seemed to hit in the depths of the soul, with an unusually calm power.


    "Thank you for saving me," said Huang Tianhao. "I don''t know my other brothers?"


    "Your other brothers are dead or alive, aren''t they?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, how are they?" Huang Tianhao was a little anxious.


    "Before answering your question, I want you to answer me a question." the voice was faint.


    "Please say. As long as I can answer. I will tell you unconditionally that I Huang Tianhao will never forget the kindness of saving lives." Huang Tianhao said firmly, "even if you let me die now, I Huang Tianhao won''t frown, because I owe you this."


    "He''s a man." the middle-aged man''s voice sounded neither happy nor sad. "What''s the name of Tianyu sword sect?"


    "Tianyu sword sect?" Huang Tianhao''s pupil shrank in an instant. "What''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    "I''m just interested in this sect. Of course, if there are hidden things here, you can think I haven''t asked." the middle-aged man''s voice still sounds very flat.


    "I Huang Tianhao do things openly and aboveboard. There is nothing I can''t tell people. And this is something I''m proud of." Huang Tianhao said loudly.


    Then he explained how he had offended the officials of the state of Dayuan, how he had been thrown into the mine, how he had been rescued, and how he had received the grace of Yue Tianyu.


    For Huang Tianhao, this is his pride. He can talk about it to anyone.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man fell into a brief silence, and then suddenly asked, "are you sure that man is Yue Tianyu of the Qing Tianjian sect of the Yuan state, not from other sects?"


    Huang Tianhao smiled: "if there is a Yue Tianyu with the same name, it is possible. There will be no strange agreement among the famous names such as Qin Shihu, big goat, old dragon and broken sword. Grandpa, do you have a grudge against qingtianjian school?"


    Huang Tianhao suddenly felt a trace of regret in his heart. If he brought hatred to Yue Tianyu, he would die for nothing.


    "No hatred, no grace, just interested in this matter." the voice began to fade away. In the last voice, Huang Tianhao felt that there was a very inexplicable meaning of his own taste.


    "Eunuch, my brothers, are you dead or alive?" Huang Tianhao shouted quickly.

 Chapter 460

    Song Fei said that he came back to see yuehuazong and the young people buried in the moon mountain one day later. Unexpectedly, Song Fei broke his promise again this time. More than 20 consecutive days have passed, and Song Fei has never appeared.


    During this period, Qin Shihu came once, gave everyone a gathering elixir, and explained that it was not given by Song Fei, but by their leader''s own patriarch, so that they don''t have to thank Song Fei.


    After that, Qin Shihu left.


    Originally, people didn''t know the function of this gathering elixir. They were afraid that Song Fei would poison them.


    Lan Yu began to eat. For some time, Lan Yu felt bad in her heart because she didn''t suffer punishment with them. At the moment, even if it was poisonous, the stubborn girl had to be poisoned first and get together with the people.


    "This is the pill to improve cultivation." Lan Yu was shocked and sat down cross legged.


    Lan Yu tested the poison by himself. After checking that there was no toxicity, the others immediately took the julingdan. They cross legged and practiced one by one. The strength of the cultivation world was respected. Cultivation was the most important thing. After having the julingdan, they were very happy and didn''t fight with each other. They sat cross legged in the hall of time and began to practice for a long time.


    The big goat is about to make a breakthrough, and Song Fei has to take this key step. Therefore, Song Fei has focused all his mind on cultivating immortal gold and has no time to talk to those young people.


    "Boom." suddenly, a slight vibration came from the whole tianque palace. Song Fei''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately felt an abnormal fluctuation on the body of the big goat, which even caused the vibration of the whole tianque palace.


    There are only two people in this space, himself and big goat. Big goat showed a very happy expression on his face: "guild leader, I''m going to break through."


    Breakthrough means xuanjing, and the strength of immortal golden body means invincibility in xuanjing.


    If the big goat breaks through, the Qingtian sword sect immediately has an invincible master in the mysterious world, who is really qualified to be on an equal footing with the great forces such as yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain. As long as the sect such as thunder immortal mansion can''t afford the mountain protection array, the big goat can run amok.


    "Boom." at this moment, the whole tianque palace really shook.


    Song Fei''s heart tightened. The fluctuation came not from the big goat, but from the outside. Someone attacked tianque palace.


    "Guild leader?" the big goat is at the critical stage of breakthrough. He is particularly sensitive to a trace of abnormal fluctuations. He looks at Song Fei with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Break through at ease and I will protect the Dharma for you." after saying this, Song Fei flew into the sky and rushed out of the hall of time.


    The goat looked at Song Fei''s disappeared figure and closed his eyes slightly. He had the sect leader to protect the Dharma. He didn''t have to worry.


    Outside the tianque palace, a huge black Dementor flag like a mountain stirred the wind and cloud. Next to the Dementor flag, there was a huge shadow like a mountain floating out of the air. The shadow was composed of black fog, with a pair of sharp long horns and red eyes. The rest was dark and could not see the body clearly.


    With the stirring of the Dementor flag, the whole sky is full of black fog, and the light is shrouded in black, which makes the whole magical atmosphere secret place fall into darkness.


    "Who dares to offend our Qingtian sword sect." standing over tianque palace, Song Fei brushed his white clothes against the wind and cloud stirred by the soul taking flag.


    In the huge black figure, a pair of blood red eyes immediately stared at Song Fei, and then a dull voice slowly sounded: "yes, it''s you, Yue Tianyu, and Jun wanshuang? Call Jun wanshuang out, and go with me to Jiuyou to apologize."


    "Ancestor Jiuyou?" hearing this familiar name, Song Fei immediately remembered a ghost separation that he had destroyed with Jun wanshuang in the yin-yang cave. Fortunately, it was only a dull separation. When the spiritual knowledge came, he had put it in the dragon and tiger tripod. Finally, Song Fei refined it and obtained a Yin pearl that was very precious to Song Fei.


    Without that Yin bead, there might not be a series of opportunities behind. Although it can''t be said to be a blessing or a disaster, in general, your destiny should not be the track now.


    It was a change of fate.


    Song Fei thought of the avatar before he was refined by himself and threatened to kill himself. Unexpectedly, he really sent someone over in two years. He was still an expert in the mysterious world.


    With his coming and the leakage of mana, there was a great commotion in the magic Qi secret territory. The aborigines who were originally raised by Song Fei in the forest now ran for their lives towards the edge of the magic Qi secret territory under the shock of the blood sky.


    "It''s the subordinate of the dead old ghost." Song Fei said faintly, "get out, or lose your soul."


    "Hahaha, what a arrogant boy, little monk Yuanying, dare to be so rude to my blood sky. Today, I''ll draw out your soul to see if you dare to be so rampant." the dark shadow shouted, and a huge palm leaned down.


    This is a huge claw as dark and sharp as an eagle''s claw. Song Fei immediately felt a strong pressure and pressed it down.


    The strength of the enemy this time is definitely not comparable to the original wunu. At least it is also the fifth level creature in the xuanjing. His strength is far stronger than the wunu he saw at the beginning.


    "Bang!" on Song Fei''s body, a terrible golden flame was burning in an instant. The huge flame spread in an instant, and the originally dark sky was filled with endless flames in an instant.


    "EH." a surprise came from the black figure, and then slowly said, "I didn''t expect to be a genius. If you take your soul back to Jiuyou, you will get a big reward, ha ha ha."


    "You have to have your life." Song Fei snorted coldly, and then clapped out his huge flame palm, which hit with the black giant claw from the blood sky in an instant.


    The fire spread everywhere, the black claws were slightly stopped, and then the black figure laughed: "joke, you can stop me?"


    The fifth level of xuanjing is really much stronger than that in the early stage of xuanjing, which is not a level at all. Song Fei''s highest strength is only equivalent to the initial stage of xuanjing, which depends on countless pill consumption as the premise.


    Every time I play, I have to feel very distressed. This pill is medicinal. It''s really terrible.


    The black claw continued to probe down. Song Fei had to sacrifice the dragon and tiger tripod and fiercely welcomed it.


    "Dang!" the claw seemed to be metal, and the heavy sound of metal attack reverberated repeatedly among the mountains and forests in the magic Qi secret place.


    This time, the dragon and tiger tripod finally blocked the whereabouts of the black claw. The black claw seemed to shrink back because of eating pain.


    "Just you boy, there are Taoist weapons?" Xuetian laughed. "They will become my booty later."


    "See if you have this ability." Song Fei''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule, "bullying my mountain gate, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    At present, Song Fei did not keep it any more. A handprint was played out. The star array arranged below suddenly started, and the fog began to gush out, slowly swallowing up the huge figure.


    "Fog? Array?" the sneer of bloody sky came from the white fog. "In front of absolute power, your array is a joke. See how I break him."


    As the master of the Xingluo array, Song Fei can clearly see that Xuetian raised the soul taking flag in his hand and began to wave it slowly.


    With his dancing, gray ripples spread out, and huge Yin and cold forces began to emerge, invading the foundation of the star array.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart. When he arranged the Xingluo array, he didn''t think that he could prevent the monks in the xuanjing. Under the strong destruction of the blood sky, the array base of the Xingluo array began to burst.


    "Xiao Jin!" Song Fei shouted, and then an idea went on. The Da Luo gold and iron puppet hidden in the Xingluo array immediately stepped on the ground and shot at the huge shadow in the air.


    The fog blocked Xuetian''s line of sight. This time, Xiaojin rushed out smoothly and hit the belly of the black figure. Song Fei saw that Xiaojin hit a transparent black hole on his stomach without Xuetian''s attention.


    But Xiao Jin can''t fly. After hitting the blood sky, he can only follow the universal gravitation and fall towards the ground.


    "Bold." in the dark shadow, there was a fierce cry from Xuetian. Before Xiaojin began to fall, his huge black claws immediately squeezed Xiaojin''s body in his hands.


    Xiaojin was unwilling to be controlled and struggled in the claws of the blood sky. Only in the face of the middle-level friars in the mysterious realm, Xiaojin at the peak of Yuanying seemed so futile.


    "Dang!" Song Fei''s Dragon and tiger tripod smashed the dragon and tiger tripod, and collided with the blood sky Dementor flag, making a clear sound.


    Xuetian, holding Xiaojin in one hand and shaking the soul taking flag in the other, arranged the cornerstone of the Xingluo array and began to break up one by one.


    Song Fei kept waving his hands, and the Colorful streamers were beaten out by him as if he didn''t want the cost, and shot hard at the blood sky as if they were lasers.


    The array base broke and the white fog began to dissipate, revealing the huge body of the blood sky in the white fog.


    "Eh!" in the blood sky black voice, there came a more amazing voice, followed by great joy: "Unexpectedly, this palace is still a magic weapon, a supreme magic weapon. Hahaha, boy, give your magic weapon with both hands. Uncle Xuetian, I can take your people back without pulling out your soul. As long as you know the truth, maybe master Jiuyou can spare your life."


    "Idiot." it was Song Fei''s cold hum that greeted the blood sky. Then the huge palace rose from the ground, brought the prestige that shocked the world, and pressed against the blood sky''s huge body.


    "Dao ware, the best Dao ware, good." looking at the tianque palace that crashed like Mount Tai, Xuetian was not surprised but happy. The light was even more in a pair of red eyes.

 Chapter 461

    In the secret realm of evil Qi, the soul taking flag dyed the whole space gray. However, in this gray, the golden fire is like a small sun rising in the night, constantly dispersing the endless gray.


    Gray is like viscous liquid, squeezing the hot golden flame and compressing the living space of the sea of fire, so as to eliminate the whole sea of fire.


    With pure cultivation against Xuetian, Song Fei felt the pressure like a mountain. He looked like a huge sea of fire. Under the pressure of the real darkness, he became shaky like a candle in the wind, let alone hurt Xuetian with it.


    Or because there is no breakthrough to the mysterious realm, I can''t catch it.


    After all, this is a realm separated by a layer of heaven. Song Fei''s strength now can fight with xuanjing, which is equivalent to breaking through a layer of heaven.


    The tianque palace was slowly pressed over, and the huge mana wave was sent out. With the threat of extinction, Xuetian had to drive the soul taking flag and devote most of his energy to pay attention to the tianque palace.


    "Boom!" the huge soul taking flags flew out and collided with the huge tianque palace.


    Song Fei was shocked. Although only a small part of the anti shock force was applied to him this time, he still made his blood churn in his body, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, quickly present the magic weapon." the blood sky waved the soul taking flag. On the black soul taking flag, pale faces appeared immediately, followed by transparent souls. Under the control of the soul taking flag, he waved his claws and grabbed Song Fei in the air.


    The pale and transparent body shuttled through the air quickly. It flew out of the range of tens of meters with one thought. It is only faster than the flying sword, and they are invisible. It is difficult to capture their body shape, which is more difficult to deal with than the flying sword.


    Soul catching flags can absorb souls and can be used by themselves. It is a kind of soul magic weapon belonging to the ghost family. The souls absorbed in this soul taking flag have good accomplishments one by one. After the strengthening of the soul taking flag, this appears, which adds great pressure to Song Fei.


    "Boom!" the tianque palace collided with the Dementor flag again. Outside the tianque palace, ghosts and ghosts fiercely grabbed the prohibition outside the tianque palace, which caused great pressure on Song Fei.


    "Click!" with a crisp long cry, a huge bird appeared in the golden sea of fire. The big bird has wings like blocking the sky and blocking out the sun. Compared with the sea of fire, it is more scorching power, with the fire bird as the center, which diffuses in an instant.


    Song Fei''s prefecture level best spell: Phoenix shadow palm.


    The Phoenix danced gracefully, with the power of the king of birds. It was faster than the ghost. The flaming golden flame formed flame wings and instantly crossed the bodies of the ghost.


    The fierce flame is specially used to restrain the ghost. Just between a few breaths, the ghost outside tianque palace died and was seriously injured.


    "Boy, you''re bold!" Xuetian was furious. He spent two years collecting these ghosts, and now most of them were directly destroyed by Song Fei.


    Dementor flag, if there is no soul, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Song Fei stood in the void above the tianque palace and said coldly, "I said it would make you come and go."


    Holding a Dharma formula with both hands, the virtual shadow of the Phoenix turned a corner and rushed towards the huge body of the blood sky.


    "In front of me, your spells will only be in vain." the blood sky roared, and the huge ghost force poured into the soul taking flag again. The flying ghost jumped into the soul taking flag again under the call of the soul taking flag.


    In Song Fei''s heart, with the ghost constantly jumping into the soul taking flag, he felt that a more powerful force was born in the soul taking flag, as if to verify what song Fei thought, a huge transparent white shadow suddenly appeared on the soul taking flag.


    White shadow is a young man''s touch, but there is no pupil, and the eyes are full of pale white. The mana fluctuation of the white shadow was no less than that of the blood sky. Vaguely, Song Fei felt that it was more powerful than the blood sky.


    As a Taoist instrument, the soul taking flag has gradually revealed its horror.


    It can not only plunder souls, but also condense more powerful forces with the help of mana.


    With the appearance of the huge transparent white shadow, the endless gray breath immediately spread around him, and a fist blew out, condensed a strong ghost force, and blasted down at the tianque palace.


    "Boom!" the huge and transparent fist blew on the tianque palace, and this top-grade Taoist weapon flew out from a distance. Song Fei, who was in the Taoist weapon, also flew backward and quickly with the tianque palace.


    The power of this ghost was so powerful that Song Fei and the power of tianque palace were blown out by him.


    "Hahaha, in my soul taking flag, I have stored a soul in the later stage of xuanjing. Do you dare to resist as a little baby?" in the sky, the dark breath came again, forcing Song Fei''s flame out.


    "Boom!" the tianque palace was trembling. This time, it was not from the outside, but from the inside. Song Fei understood that the big goat was breaking through.


    Never let this blood day interfere with the big goat''s breakthrough, otherwise, no one knows what kind of sequelae will be left.


    Song Fei''s body rose into the sky again, and the originally extinguished flame lit up in the dark void again. The raging flames spread again.


    "Boy, how long can you hold on?" Xuetian took one step, and his huge body like a mountain hung above the tianque palace, blocking half the sky.


    The dark figure looked down at the tianque palace. In his two blood red eyes, there were frightening red Mans. Around him, a huge transparent figure stood side by side with him.


    "Boy, die!" under the control of Xuetian, the huge and transparent ghost blew out again. Although it was only a simple punch, it was as terrible as the magic sent out by the experts in the later stage of the xuanjing. Song Feigang''s body just rose hit the fist head of the ghost with the ghost''s extremely fast strength and speed.


    True sun fire dance!


    The endless flame shrank suddenly. The originally huge flame ocean condensed into a small cluster of small flames the size of soybeans in the dark. Song Fei''s true sun fire dance threw up a violent golden flame and collided with the transparent fist of the ghost.


    The flames of terror overflowed. The burst flame, under the fist of the ghost, became scattered and disappeared. Song Fei even saw that under the burning flame, the huge body, which was originally miserable white, became slightly more transparent.


    Although one punch smashed Song Fei''s true Yang fire dance, he himself was much more transparent by the flame. The real fire of the sun, the thing of extreme Yang, has a miraculous effect of restraining this ghost. Otherwise, Song Fei''s current strength can''t compete with the later stage of xuanjing.


    "Hahaha, OK." Song Fei, who was in a weak position, laughed and burned a golden flame again. Like the God of fire, Song Fei rushed directly towards the white and transparent giant shadow with a golden flame.


    "Boy, how dare you come forward and die!" Xue Tianleng drank, with a trace of surprise in his tone. The powerful mana was input into the soul summoning flag, and coldly shouted: "you''re looking for your own death. I''ll let you come back."


    "You''re almost there." Song Fei snorted coldly. His tiny body stood around the huge body like a mountain, and his fist, with a golden flame, burst out like a rainstorm.


    The white figure seems to be very big, but the speed of punching is not slow. In just one breath, they have punched hundreds of times.


    "Boom!" Song Fei''s whole body fell and was directly blasted into the soil below, resulting in a human shaped pit.


    "Boy, if you die, the soul will appear." Xuetian shook the soul calling flag to collect Song Fei''s soul. He believed that under the attack of his own ghost, the boy''s body could not bear such damage, even if his flame completely restrained his ghost.


    "Hahaha, happy, happy." a golden rainbow shot out of the human pit like an arrow. With Song Fei''s laughter, it rushed to the white ghost again.


    Poor mana? It''s okay. It''s supported by the great return pill.


    Physical damage? As long as they are not patted into meat cakes, they can use pills to recover instantly.


    The immortal golden body of Yuanying level 5 is not so easy to be broken.


    "Boy? What kind of body are you?" in the black body covering half the sky, there was an incredible cry from the blood sky.


    "This is the Buddha''s golden body, specially for evil spirits like you." Song Fei pulled at random, burning flames and wrestling with the white ghost again.


    Fists, palms, hooks, straight kicks, side kicks, simple and fierce close fitting short kicks, which blow out like a storm. Because of the natural restraint of the sun true fire, the damage of the ghost to himself was greatly reduced, so that Song Fei was not killed by a blow.


    "Boom!" Song Fei was blasted into the ground again, his mouth full of blood spewing out, including a small piece of visceral fragments.


    Intermediate Da Huan Dan can recover the physical injury of cultivation level. Convertible points: 30000.


    A very expensive pill worth 30000, which is equivalent to a spirit instrument, was exchanged by Song Fei again and directly acted on his body, because at present, it is only the realm of Yuan Ying. The injury recovers very quickly. In just one breath, Song Fei''s injury has completely recovered, and the lively song Fei shoots out again.


    "Boy, I see how long you can struggle!" in Xuetian''s tone, there was a thick cruel color. Then, during the dance of the soul summoning flag, gray fog filled the air. Xuetian and the ghost directly pushed Song Fei into the ground. This time, Song Fei had comminuted fractures all over his body, and even his brain bones were broken into more than ten pieces.


    The damage this time is too great. If Song Fei had not immortal gold body protection and strong flesh body, I''m afraid he would be directly blown into meat foam. The two people work together. Song Fei can''t compete at all.


    Fortunately, you have become a Yuanying, and your soul will not be affected by physical damage..


    "Ant, can you resist?" two huge figures appeared above Song Fei''s head, overlooking Song Fei lying on his back in the pit, covering the whole sky.

 Chapter 462

    The pit is more than ten meters deep. Song Fei''s bloody body is in the pit. The whole body exuded bright red blood, with a trace of gold in the blood, which dyed the bottom of the whole pit red.


    "Boy, do you still have the strength to fight? If not, I will take away your magic weapon and your life." in the tall black body, there was a powerful voice from the blood sky.


    "Boom!" Song Fei''s body shot out again and fought hand to hand with the ghost again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how many times, Song Fei was blasted into the ground by the ghost. On the originally flat land, there were dozens of human shaped pits, all of which were smashed when Song Fei was shot down.


    "Happy, too happy, hahaha, come again." Song Fei shot out again like a madman, full of messy long hair. The original white clothes and robes were all dyed black by soil, and the original Junlang appearance had already disappeared.


    Song Fei''s battle is still so crazy. In the face of being smashed and seriously injured again and again, Song Fei shows incredible vitality like a tenacious cockroach.


    I don''t know how many times Song Fei has been smashed and flown. Song Fei has never experienced such a disastrous defeat. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died countless times. However, Song Fei feels that he has never been comfortable. This is the pleasure brought by unscrupulous fighting. This time, he has enjoyed his physical struggle. He has never met such an opponent, Make yourself play so happy.


    After smashing Song Fei again, Xuetian stretched out a huge claw and grabbed the tianque palace in the air.


    "Cough." Song Fei coughed several mouthfuls of blood and didn''t want to move a finger or hand, but a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "the big goat''s mallet should be breaking through soon."


    The whole tianque palace trembled again, as if there were wild beasts waking up in it, which made the whole tianque palace tremble.


    "Hey, is anyone breaking through?" the blood sky''s voice took a trace of smile. "It turns out that someone broke through the mysterious realm. No wonder you have to guard it all the time, but you think that a person who just broke through the mysterious realm may be my opponent?"


    Song Fei, lying on the ground, didn''t answer. The smile on his face was getting stronger and stronger. He murmured in a low voice: "The big goat''s mallet, the speed of breakthrough is really too slow. It''s too troublesome to cultivate the flesh, regenerate and recast the flesh. It seems that he can''t recast the flesh for a while and a half. If it goes on like this, I can''t save you at all with my current strength. This mallet is really too slow."


    "The flesh body breaks through the mysterious realm? It''s impossible to break through without an hour." the blood sky in the sky seems to hear song Fei''s soliloquies, and his voice is full of a trace of mockery, "Although it is not my opponent to break through the mysterious realm, I will not give him this opportunity to kill you. This magic weapon is mine. At that time, everyone in it, I want him to live, I want him to die."


    "Really. I can''t wait for him." Song Fei lay in the pit and looked up at the sky. There, a white and a black voice blocked the sky, which brought him terrible pressure.


    "Yes, you can''t wait for him, then you''ll die." Xuetian shouted, and then commanded the huge ghost, carrying the power to destroy the sky, rushed down to Song Fei''s small body.


    The white figure fell like a meteor. Not to mention his majestic power, with this huge body, it was enough to blow a person''s flesh into powder.


    "Boom!" when the white ghost fell to the ground, he half knelt on the ground, carrying the fist power of annihilating the sky, and smashed it into the pit where Song Fei was located. There was a huge pit up to 100 meters deep underground, which was blasted out by the ghost, which immediately expanded the pit where Song Fei was lying a hundred times.


    Looking at Song Fei''s failure to escape in time, a trace of smile appeared in the huge blood sky figure in the air: "boy, this time, you can''t die anymore."


    The soul taking flag was swinging, and the blood sky played a great soul summoning force. He said, "come back."


    This is to summon the soul. I intend to seal Song Fei''s soul into the soul taking flag, so that Song Fei will never be reborn.


    "Eh?" there was a surprise in Xuetian''s mouth. His soul taking flag didn''t attract Song Fei''s soul.


    "What''s the matter?" the blood sky moved in his heart, and then the soul summoning flag danced. A strong wind blew up, and the dust aroused in the pit was quickly blown away in the strong wind.


    Blood sky saw that Song Fei lay under the fist of the ghost, but a hemispherical transparent mask was formed above his body, covering Song Fei''s whole body upside down.


    Level 3 invincible Rune: the invincible skill of the human paladin in the game of Warcraft, duration, five seconds. Required points for exchange: 500000.


    Once, Song Fei used an invincible talisman worth 50000 points to resist the attack of Jiuyou''s father. He didn''t expect to move across the time. When he used the invincible talisman for the second time, he met a subordinate sent by Jiuyou''s father. This time, it cost Song Fei ten times more points.


    The same five seconds, but the invincible talisman worth 500000 points, Song Fei believed that its role was to resist the attack of the ghost. Sure enough, the fist of the ghost did not break the invincible talisman.


    Lying in the pit, Song Fei whispered, "xuanjing, xuanjing, xuanzhi and xuanzhi."


    Everyone''s mysterious realm depends on their own opportunities. Some people break through in cultivation, some break through at dinner, some break through with an epiphany, some become mortals, walk in the world, go through thousands of hardships and breakthroughs, others break through in cultivation of magic skills. More extreme, some people abolish all-round cultivation and break through after re cultivation.


    Different people take different roads, which is the mysterious realm, and everyone''s understanding is different.


    At the moment, Song Fei stretched out his right hand and put it in front of his eyes. A raging golden flame was burning in his hand. Looking at this flame, a brilliant smile gradually floated on Song Fei''s cheek: "xuanjing, it turns out that my xuanjing is fighting."


    Song Fei was fighting for the nation before, but now he is fighting for himself and the whole gang. Song Fei''s breakthrough did not expect to be a hearty battle, which made Song Fei touch the edge of the mysterious world.


    Our own way is to fight, endless fighting, and keep fighting for ourselves and protecting the sect.


    My heart will not be tired because of fighting, my body will not be depressed because of fighting, my will will will be more firm in the bath under the glory of fighting, and my will to fight will be like a long sword piercing the sky.


    This is my own way, the mysterious realm. It turns out that the mysterious realm is so simple and within reach.


    Looking at the golden flame burning in his hands, Song Fei suddenly laughed. He laughed wildly and wantonly, and the laughter resounded through the sky.


    Halos emanated from Song Fei''s body, and a more powerful force seemed to wake up. The clouds and clouds in the sky surged, and the endless aura turned into a tornado, pouring into Song Fei''s body.


    Reiki, forming a storm, tornadoes connected to the sky and earth, trying to instill all Reiki in the demon territory into Song Fei''s body.


    "Did you break through?" in the air, Xuetian suddenly felt a little bad. Song Fei could fight with Yuan Ying for such a long time with Yuan Ying''s cultivation. Although he had been mocking, he equated Song Fei with a peerless genius in his heart. If Song Fei broke through this time, he might not be Song Fei''s opponent after his strength has improved greatly.


    Thinking of this, Xuetian was finally worried. He didn''t expect that a person could break through to the mysterious realm in such a desperate situation. Isn''t he unstable and unable to touch the mysterious realm? Is this boy''s Tao growing up in adversity?


    Anyway, Xuetian had to stop Song Fei from breaking through. The huge ghost waved his fist and instantly blew hundreds of fists at Song Fei.


    When people break through, the most taboo is to be disturbed, not to mention being bombarded by more powerful forces. It''s light not to let their souls die.


    Xuetian believes that under the continuous attack of the ghost, Song Fei''s breakthrough will not be completed and will die.


    However, he seemed to forget that the punch that the ghost rushed down from the sky with the power to destroy the sky and the earth did not destroy Song Fei. At this moment, the transparent mask buckled on Song Fei''s body is still thin. After hundreds of punches, it is still not broken by the ghost.


    Looking at the power that every punch on his head can smash a mountain, Song Fei showed a trace of mockery at the corners of his mouth and gently said, "it takes a lot of time to break through the flesh. However, it doesn''t seem to take long for Yuanying to break through. Ha ha, there are still three seconds, enough. Reiki, give me condensation."


    Endless aura surged into Song Fei''s body. Xuetian hurriedly controlled the soul taking flag. The strong in the xuanjing had the power to control the vitality of heaven and earth. If the spirit tools in this space were disturbed or injected with violent power, Song Fei could not normally inhale into his body. Even if he entered the body, the violent power could easily break his meridians and destroy Yuan Ying when passing through the meridians, Not only can he not break through, but also his cultivation will be destroyed.


    The aura was disturbed, but soon, the scattered aura rushed into the tornado storm again. The huge suction could not even stop the blood sky.


    "In that case, then die for me." Xuetian was cruel and injected the ghost power in his body into the Reiki storm. Song Fei''s body was incompatible with the ghost power. If his power clashed in Song Fei''s body, he could directly break Song Fei''s Yuanying.


    This move is very vicious. If it is not good, Song Fei is facing the end of being hanged directly by the ghost force of Xuetian.


    Song Fei, however, was still staring at the flaming flames in his hands, intoxicated in the wonderful realm, as if unaware of the danger.

 Chapter 463

    The aura storm still surged towards Song Fei''s body, with the extremely destructive ghost force of the blood sky, trying to corrode Song Fei''s Yuanying.


    The white ghost tirelessly bombarded the transparent mask outside Song Fei''s body, and the black blood sky swayed the terrible Dao device soul taking flags. All kinds of ghost forces emerged and poured into the Reiki storm.


    "Die, die." the mouth of blood sky was full of anxiety.


    Under the transparent mask, the golden fire became stronger and stronger. Song Fei''s body suddenly burst into a strong golden light.


    With the influx of aura forming a storm, the fire on Song Fei became more and more violent.


    The blazing flame burned the sky and destroyed the earth. As for the ghost Qi of the blood sky, it was directly filtered by the golden flame and turned into the purest spirit Qi, which was absorbed by Song Fei.


    Inside the hood, a terrible beast is waking up.


    Song Fei''s Yuanying grew up at a terrible speed. In only three seconds, the huge aura vortex had stopped.


    With a crisp "Ding Dong" sound in my mind, Song Fei''s promotion came to an end.


    "Ding Dong, since the host has reached the so-called mysterious realm of the apocalypse, you can draw a lottery for free. Do you want to start?"


    Song Fei chose No. now he has something to do. He plays the heartbeat game of lucky draw. He''d better wait.


    "Pa." after five seconds, the transparent mask shrouded on Song Fei was easily smashed by the white ghost.


    However, the smashing of the light mask seemed to let the white ghost release a terrible devil. The extremely powerful wave centered on Song Fei was filled in an instant.


    The huge sea of fire immediately spread around Song Fei. This time, it no longer needs Dan medicine as a supplement, but really depends on Song Fei''s own strength. The golden flame is brighter and the sea of fire is more vast.


    The flame with Song Fei as the center was released by the huge golden light, which illuminated the whole magical Qi secret place.


    The dark mana of the blood sky finally could not cover up the golden sea of fire, and even the darkness was dispersed by the sea of fire. The power diffused from the blood sky was compressed rapidly under the action of Song Fei''s flame.


    After smashing Song Fei''s transparent mask, the white ghost smashed it hard towards Song Fei''s body. This is a fist that can easily destroy a mountain. At the moment, with all its strength, it can easily destroy a large mountain range.


    But Song Fei under his fist smiled brightly, wantonly and unscrupulously. Then, the right hand also carried a raging flame and punched out the huge ghost.


    "Jie Jie!" the huge ghost like a mountain flew out upside down, and then issued a sad scream. With only one move, Song Fei flew the ghost and burned the whole arm of the ghost into nothingness with a golden flame.


    Song Fei''s body slowly flew up. In the process of rising, Song Fei looked at the burning right hand and gently said, "xuanjing, what a wonderful feeling."


    Not only in strength, but also in many mysterious spells that he didn''t understand before, Song Fei also increased by leaps and bounds, as if he had captured a layer of truth between heaven and earth.


    This is the mysterious realm. It really begins to coincide with the Tao, which can show the means that many monks below the mysterious realm can''t do.


    The avenue is silent and invisible, and this feeling can''t be described in words at all. It can only be understood and understood in your own heart.


    It''s no wonder that the mysterious realm, the mysterious realm, is also mysterious. He can''t reach this realm and can''t understand it at all. Indeed, some inexplicable cognition in Song Fei''s heart now can''t be imagined before the mysterious realm.


    With one move, Song Fei flew the ghost and burned one arm of the ghost. It can be seen that Song Fei has an overwhelming advantage against the ghost.


    Not to mention the distant blood sky.


    "Ah, you, your power." in the huge body of Xuetian, there was a very shocked tone.


    Then the soul summoning flag swayed, and the inverted ghost suddenly flew towards him. Song Fei looked at all this calmly, and then saw that after the soul summoning flag recalled the ghost, the blood sky turned into a streamer and quickly shot at the exit of the enchanted Qi secret place.


    This guy wants to escape.


    In the process of escaping, the huge black figure began to shrink rapidly and turned into a rugged man with two sharp corners. Only compared with ordinary men, the evil ghost looked darker.


    Song Fei stood in the void, silently staring at the figure of Xuetian who was about to leave, and said faintly: "big goat, how do you feel?"


    In tianque palace, there was a hearty and excited laugh: "very good, sect leader, I can finally fight side by side with you."


    A figure shot out of the tianque palace like a shell at a speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    Without magic fluctuation and magic weapon, the big goat stands between heaven and earth with its own flesh. At this moment, the gravity of heaven and earth can''t bind the big goat''s flesh.


    "Catch him, I want him to die." facing the distant blood sky figure, Song Fei ordered faintly.


    "OK. Roar!" the big goat shouted loudly, and then issued a startling roar. He was really very happy. In the past two years, he had two heart knots. The first was to watch the strength of the people around him improve one by one. He stopped after the sixth level of the flesh.


    The second is that I was originally an expert of Optimus sword sect, but after the guild leader was promoted and built the foundation, I was unable to catch up with him and fight side by side with him.


    At this moment, all the heart knot and all the unhappiness disappeared at the moment of his breakthrough. He once again stood beside the leader as a strong man.


    It is my lifelong wish to fight with the leader. I am the sword in the leader''s hand and the soldier in the leader''s hand. My goal is to become the leader''s first servant.


    At this moment, the strong enemy attacked, and the guild leader no longer fought alone. He ordered him to go to war. The goat roared excitedly and loudly. He wanted to break the world with his voice. He waited for this moment for too long.


    The speed of the big goat is incredible. Song Fei feels that his wind and cloud body is only the same as that of the big goat. After he doesn''t destroy the golden body, Song Fei finally sees his terror and doesn''t consume mana. Relying on his flesh body alone, he has reached such a terrible speed. Coupled with his powerful flesh body, a sound explosion aroused by the speed is in the same state, What kind of enemy can be his opponent.


    Unless you practice the sun and true fire like yourself.


    Then, Song Fei saw the power of the immortal golden body Xiaocheng. The big goat ran across the blood sky at an incredible speed.


    "Body cultivation, dare to block my way and die for me!" the blood sky, who couldn''t wait to escape, waved a soul taking flag. In the middle and later stages of the xuanjing, with the power of a Taoist instrument, he blasted at the big goat who had no magic power and looked very small.


    A long diamond sword appeared in Dashan Yang''s hand. Then he waved the sword body as long as his body and patted it towards the blood sky and the huge ghost body.


    "Boom!" the space roared because of the huge sonic boom. After the huge ghost touched the big goat''s fist, the remaining hand was directly shaken out of balance by the great power of the big goat.


    Then, the big goat got close to the body of the blood sky and the ghost. With a very fast speed, he approached the blood sky and the ghost. The sword lights lit up like a storm. This is the sword technique that the big goat learned when he was in the Dayuan state. This time, he used the power of the flesh to show the subtlety of the sword technique.


    Swordsmanship in Wulin cannot be compared with magic because it lacks enough strength.


    But at this moment, driven by the powerful flesh of the goat, this exquisite sword finally showed his horror. Each sword is a terrible force that makes the peak of the mysterious realm feel cold. After using the exquisite sword technique, the other party not only has to resist the power of the big goat, but also has to judge the speed of the big goat''s sword and capture the track of the big goat''s sword, which is too difficult for any Dharma practitioner.


    Because at the moment, the speed of the big goat has exceeded the cognition of ordinary xuanjing friars.


    The huge ghost was cut into a human stick without hands and feet by the big goat''s diamond long sword in an instant. As for the blood sky, it was even worse. At the moment, he was directly stabbed by the big goat''s sword, and his whole body was transparent. This was the result of the big goat''s hand. Otherwise, he could kill the blood sky with only one sword.


    In just a short breath, Dashan sheep flew back with the ghost and blood sky one by one, and the blood sky also tried to grasp the soul taking flag in his hand.


    Flying to Song Fei''s side, the big goat directly threw the blood sky and the ghost towards the square of tianque palace. Song Fei thought a little, and the blood sky and the ghost were no longer blocked by tianque palace and directly fell into the huge square of tianque palace.


    At this moment, their life and death are all in Song Fei''s hands.


    "Guild leader, I can fly. My big goat can fly. I can finally help the guild leader. I will be invincible in the future. I''m so happy today." the big goat is like a child and dances in front of Song Fei to show his inner happiness.


    When the big goat turned around, Song Fei kicked the big goat hard at his ass, directly kicked the big goat and smashed it into a small mountain in the distance. In an instant, the powerful force smashed the whole mountain into pieces.


    The hill became a pile of rubble, pieces of rubble flew up, and the big goat flew back quickly again.


    "Hey, hey, sect leader, I can''t be proud." the big goat stood in the air and showed a flattering look in front of Song Fei.


    "Hum, is the world invincible? Give me a punch?" Song Fei snorted coldly, "attack me with all his strength!"

 Chapter 464

    The dark sky has long been dispersed by the golden flame, showing a brighter color.


    Song Fei lost all the dirty mud on his body. On one thought, he has recovered his old figure. Even after his cultivation, his style is even better than before.


    Opposite him, Dashan sheep stood in the void with his flesh. The gravity of heaven and earth could not bind his flesh. As long as an idea, the cells in his body could respond, and then he could produce extreme speed.


    The sun''s true fire, the ultimate flame skill, is the source of all life.


    It can be called a peerless magic power second only to Pangu''s flesh body.


    Song Fei was also curious about which of the two methods was stronger and which was weaker.


    "Guild leader, are you ready?" Song Fei said. The goat was ready to move.


    "Come on." on Song Fei''s body, a golden flame burst out in an instant. He was shrouded in flames and exuded unparalleled authority.


    "Ah!" with the big goat''s roar, the big goat''s fists and feet turned into an endless storm and burst out towards Song Fei.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t bang with the goat with his fist, because his fist needed the power of the flesh. He wanted to fight with the goat with the pure power of the sun and true fire.


    "Chirp" with a crisp long sound, the golden flame Phoenix flew out in an instant and collided with the flesh of the big goat.


    Then, Zhenyang sword and Zhenyang fire dance were beaten out by Song Fei without reservation. The huge flame scattered in the air, and the body of the big goat was like an incomparable God, fighting in the flame.


    Song Fei retreated and used various spells against the big goat.


    "Bang!" finally, Song Fei used the dragon and tiger tripod, finally smashed the big goat and fell on the square of tianque palace.


    Song Fei found that if he didn''t use magic weapons, his combat effectiveness was almost the same as that of the big goat. If he used Taoist weapons, he could stably control the big goat.


    The strength of Dharma cultivation lies in the ability to use all kinds of magical magic weapons, and body cultivation itself is a magic weapon. When the cultivation reaches a high level, it can break the void, and all magic weapons can be smashed by his fist.


    But at present, the flesh of the big goat is still a lot different from the Dao.


    When his realm is improved and his body can resist magic weapons, Song Fei''s use of Taoist weapons may be another situation.


    In the realm of xuanjing, the sun''s true fire still has the advantage of suppressing the immortal golden body. It''s hard to say the realm after that, and it''s impossible to calculate.


    The goat fell on the stone slab of the square, and suddenly a black figure and a white ghost came. It turned out that while the two goats were practicing, Xuetian secretly made up for the injury with pills, and recovered most of his strength and injury.


    This time, while the goat was distracted when it hit the ground, the attack of the two ghosts came like a storm.


    "Two dead ghosts dare to deceive Lao Tze." the goat and a carp rolled and jumped up, punched out at the two ghosts, and directly scattered their bodies.


    The two ghosts who had recovered most of their injuries were almost destroyed by the big goat''s fist.


    "It''s impossible. How can your body be so strong that you can''t resist it in the later stage of xuanjing? It''s impossible." Xuetian''s tone was surprised and angry, and he shouted at the mountain sheep.


    "The later period of xuanjing? Laozi''s fight is the later period of xuanjing." the big goat stepped forward and forced Xuetian to retreat.


    "Well, don''t kill him." Song Fei, dressed in white, fell slowly in mid air and came to Xuetian. He smiled faintly at Xuetian, "tell me about Jiuyou''s father."


    "As a ghost general, I will never betray my ancestors." it seems that I feel my deadline is coming, and there is unprecedented pride on Xuetian, "hahaha, you will die, you will die. You don''t need my ancestors'' help, the next stronger ghost will come, and you will die."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll pry open your mouth." Song Fei shouted coldly, but before he finished this sentence, Xuetian''s body suddenly turned into a burst black gas and suddenly burst out.


    With a move from Song Fei, the tianque palace hung a huge force in front of him, compressing all the explosive forces in a very small range. Together, the ghosts in the later stage of the xuanjing also exploded together under the command of Xuetian.


    The self explosion power of terror, if not for the protection of tianque palace, might be seriously injured.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that the bloody sky was so strong that he chose to explode when he began to communicate. Unfortunately, I originally wanted to get some information about Jiuyou ancestor from him to see what kind of sacred state it was.


    With the self explosion of blood sky, all clues were broken.


    Spirit stones and magic weapons are scattered all over the ground, but in Song Fei''s eyes, there are so few treasures on the ground at the moment that they can''t match the wealth that a mysterious monk should have. All of them are worth about 200000 spirit stones. Song Fei really doesn''t know that this ghost will not look for some good treasures except cultivation?


    The only thing that is gratifying is that the soul catching flag of the Taoist instrument has been left. This is a medium-sized Taoist instrument. Although the grade is not too high, its mystery should not be underestimated. If a ghost during the period of robbery or Mahayana can be sealed inside, at present, its power will definitely exceed that of the best Taoist instrument used by Song Fei, and it is absolutely crushed.


    The premise is that there is a ghost. If there is no ghost, the power of this soul summoning flag is not much stronger than the dragon and tiger tripod.


    Put the soul taking flag into the storage ring. Song Fei sent the goat to continue his cultivation, while he returned to the time hall and began the lottery.


    Every lucky draw is not only an opportunity to ascend to the sky, but also a moment that makes people''s heart beat faster.


    The spirit sank into the divine level exchange system. Song Fei gave an instruction, and a small red dot appeared in the divine level exchange system. It began to rotate among the massive items as dense as stars. With Song Fei''s current eyesight, he still couldn''t capture the track and speed of the red dot.


    If you don''t stop on each item at such a fast speed, you don''t know how many days or years to waste.


    In the acceleration of Song Fei''s heart beat, the red dot stayed on a spell.


    Burning the sky seal mark: it''s a true fire spell. Because it''s a lucky draw item, you can''t exchange points.


    Song Fei immediately found the formula of sealing the seal of heaven from the divine exchange system: burning the seal of heaven, cultivating the skill of the real world, condensing the real fire to play the seal of heaven. He has the power to burn the sky and cook the sea. The points required for exchange: 32 million.


    Seeing this value, the system prompts that it is Xiuzhen level, which is not immortal level, but even so, Song Fei believes that it is also a heaven level spell, but he doesn''t know which level is located in heaven level.


    For Song Fei, it''s like a tiger adding wings. Now the cultivation in xuanjing is still strong, but he hopes to have more powerful means. Burning the sky seal is the spell he needs most at present.


    If the cultivation is completed, I''m afraid my combat effectiveness can increase sharply again.


    However, Song Fei is also prepared. It is very difficult to cultivate Tianji magic. He may not be able to practice a complete burning seal in a short time. Just as Jun wanshuang practiced the Phoenix shadow palm at the beginning, she could only play the power of prefecture level inferior magic in two months.


    Each advanced spell requires a very long time, a very high understanding, and an understanding of the cultivation Avenue. All three are indispensable. Therefore, even young disciples of big sects who can understand prefecture level spells are very good talents.


    Their sect may have heaven level skills, but with the cultivation of young people, they won''t consider letting them waste time doing things they can''t do.


    ¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£


    In the dark space without the sun, the dead Qi of extreme Yin flows in the space. If it is in the human world, such an area may brew a very terrible ghost.


    The figures that have not moved for tens of thousands of years are still sitting in the air quietly cross legged like mountains, like stone statues. Without external interference, they will not move for thousands of years. In this space where Yin Qi is about to thicken into liquid, I practice silently.


    A seemingly ordinary body suddenly opened his eyes, but his eyes were filled with endless gray, even his pupils were gray.


    With his eyes open, his body like a stone statue gives people a feeling of life. Then I heard him whisper, "bloody sky, I''m dead."


    "What a useless waste." with Ling Xueming''s roar, the whole space trembled heavily, as if it couldn''t stand his pressure. The powerful ghosts wandering hundreds of miles away seemed to feel Ling Xueming''s anger and screamed bitterly, and then flew towards the endless void.


    But the figures around him were still practicing quietly like stone statues.


    "Where is the blood soul?" Ling Xueming drank softly in the void.


    A strong bloody Yin wind suddenly blew in the air, and then a charming young man slowly condensed his body with the Yin wind, knelt on one knee in front of Ling Xueming, and shouted in a low voice: "the ghost will pay a visit to the Lord."


    "Xuetian is dead." Ling Xueming said faintly.


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of the mouth of the flirtatious youth: "it''s just a waste. Adults don''t have to worry. The blood soul is willing to relieve their troubles for adults."


    Ling Xueming stretched out his pale finger and gently touched it in the void. At the next moment, the faces of Song Fei and Jun wanshuang appeared and said faintly: "bring back the souls of these two people, not only I have a reward, but also Jiuyou''s father."


    "Yes, sir." the corners of the mouth of the flirtatious youth aroused a confident smile.


    Ling Xueming stretched out his hand and grabbed it in vain. A bloody slender sword condensed in his hand and said faintly: "this is the projection of my sword. Here you are. Don''t let me down."


    "Lord Xie." the blood soul congratulated and respectfully took the long sword. Then the figure faded away and disappeared.

 Chapter 465

    "Guild leader, little demon grey Erlang, see you." as soon as song Feigang returned to the time hall, grey Erlang''s voice came from the Chuan Yin jade slips.


    "Oh, come in." a streamer from the tianque palace directly brought the huge gray mouse to Song Fei.


    This was the first time Grey Erlang entered the tianque palace and looked around the time hall with extremely curious eyes.


    After a while, grey Erlang suddenly reacted that Song Fei was still standing in front of him, and quickly respectfully said, "sect help, Lord demon king asked me to send a message. The power of the evil sect has been found out by the demon king. Let the little demon ask the sect leader whether to act together."


    "Go back and tell your demon king that Qingtian sword sect is duty bound to destroy the evil clan. As long as you give a notice, Qingtian sword sect will arrive." Song Fei said firmly.


    Grey Erlang bowed his head and said respectfully, "the demon king told me that if the leader agrees to go, then two days later, Li Feng City will meet."


    "OK, let''s go." Song Fei flashed a streamer and sent grey Erlang to the outside of the magic gas secret.


    At the entrance of the magic Qi secret place, at the stone tablet of Qingtian sword sect, grey Erlang respectfully bowed his hand: "grey Erlang must bring the adult''s words to the king."


    After that, the earth in the ground rippled like water waves. Grey Erlang''s body slowly integrated into the earth, collected information and used earth to hide his body.


    "The strength of the guild leader, like a mortal, can''t be seen." gray Erlang whispered and disappeared hundreds of miles underground.


    In the space-time hall, Song Fei moved in his heart and whispered, "Li Feng City?"


    Lifeng city is located at the junction of Yuehua sect, Zixia Xianzong and thunder Xianfu. All kinds of small forces gather around it, which can be described as a mixture of good and bad. The backing of Zixia Xianzong behind the city master of Lifeng City enables him to sit firmly in the position of city master and collect a large amount of taxes every year.


    A series of events happened in Lifeng city a year ago made him even more impressed. At that time, if Bi yanrou didn''t help, Song Fei was afraid to consume huge points to deal with Lei Li, then maybe Song Fei''s speed of improving his strength would have to be prolonged for a long time.


    Recalling the past bit by bit, Song Fei lamented that too many things had happened in just over two years since he entered the cultivation world.


    The sensitive area of Li Feng City also makes Song Fei have some doubts. Is it Zixia immortal sect or thunder immortal mansion that takes refuge in the power of evil sect this time? In that case, this is really a big deal.


    If you destroy such a big sect, the wealth you get is unimaginable. Their power is even older than yuehuazong. I''m afraid the wealth accumulated over the years has reached a terrible level.


    If they really take refuge in the evil sect, Song Fei will get unimaginable benefits after breaking their power.


    Calm down the faint excitement. With his own strength, it used to take several days to get to the Lifeng city. Now it only takes an hour to get there. Song Fei is not in a hurry.


    After ascending to the mysterious realm, each small realm requires an understanding of the avenue. The energy required is also very huge, which is not comparable to the previous Yuanying realm.


    After arriving at the mysterious realm, the cultivation speed inevitably decreases. The time required for ordinary friars to break through is at least hundreds of years, and at most thousands of years. After the mysterious realm, each small realm needs to accumulate slowly.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon to meet thousands of years old or even long live old monsters in the cultivation world.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t practice hard. With a flash of his body, he appeared on the other side of the time hall. In this space, the young heroes of yuehuazong and the young monsters buried in the moon mountain were wrestling together, and even there were several seriously injured people lying on one side.


    Each person was given one of the pills, which was used up. Unexpectedly, these energetic young people wrestled together again.


    "Pa Pa Pa." Song Fei clapped his hands.


    "It''s very lively." Song Fei appeared in front of them with a smile, but Song Fei''s smile was as hateful as a devil in everyone''s heart. It had no beauty at all, and it was impossible to think that he represented goodwill.


    But Song Fei''s deterrent is very strong. Seeing him coming, the people who originally wrestled together stopped their actions and glared at Song Fei with hate eyes.


    "Oh? How dare you stare at me? It seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words." Song Fei slowly leaned towards the crowd and kicked the nearest man out.


    "Pa." Chengguang of yuehuazong was kicked off and hit the wall heavily. Then he slowly slipped down and lay on the slate floor. Looking at him, he couldn''t get up.


    "Now listen to my command. Everyone is in four rows from high to low, two rows of buried moon mountains and two rows of yuehuazong. If you don''t want to lie down today, hurry up," Song Fei shouted.


    In the eyes of the public, Song Fei has established an unreasonable image. Just now he kicked Cheng Guang at will. Although they hate him, they dare not disobey Song Fei''s orders, so as not to attract unreasonable punches and kicks from Song Fei.


    Except for the people lying on the ground, everyone clapped in four rows from front to back according to the height according to Song Fei''s instructions.


    "Now, I''ll teach you how to turn right, turn left, and turn back."


    Even though they were very angry, Song Fei made fun of them, in order to avoid disaster, everyone began to practice turning around according to Song Fei''s command.


    However, compared with the training of soldiers in previous lives, these young people are too repellent. They do their actions reluctantly and have no military momentum at all.


    "Haven''t you eaten?" Song Fei was furious. Then he rushed into the crowd and punched and kicked the people. For a moment, the sound of wailing sounded. All the bones of hands and feet were broken, and at least three ribs were broken. This time, no one, including Lan Yu, was lucky.


    "Hum, continue one day later. Who dares to be perfunctory? I let him lie on the ground every day." after leaving this sentence, Song Fei''s body disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The people lying on the ground wailed and looked angry and unwilling, but some people still got up and healed silently while angry. They found that Song Fei was really unreasonable here. He couldn''t fight again and again. If he kept going hard, only himself would suffer.


    Song Fei comes to the area where Qingtian sword sect is located.


    Here, the five five element diagrams are still hanging high. Everyone is practicing silently. Most of the older generation of Qingtian sword sect have reached the peak of the flesh body. As long as the realm understanding is reached, they may break through to the foundation state at any time.


    After Song Fei watched silently for a while, the smell of mana fluctuation came from the hall, and someone wanted to break through.


    Qian Jingang, Lao long and Bi song broke through at the same time and were promoted to build the foundation. For a time, the eyes of all the people of Qingtian sword school were on them. They were envious, determined and not jealous.


    "Guild leader." after the three broke through, they met Song Fei one after another, kneeling in front of Song Fei on one knee, with uncontrollable excitement in their hearts.


    "Go and get your corresponding skill from the second uncle." Song Fei patted the three on the shoulder. These are his most loyal soldiers and his closest relatives. Song Fei also feels happy for them from the bottom of his heart.


    Among the many older generation, Qian Jingang and Lao Long''s talents can only be regarded as the top, but they broke through by chance, which means that in the next days, more people will understand the realm and break through to build the foundation.


    Of course, at present, these people have not broken through to Yuanying, and their help is very limited.


    "Brother." a girl came to Song Fei and called Song Fei affectionately.


    Lin Yaoyao is thirteen years old. Compared with the time when she first met, she is a little longer, her height has reached the chin position of Song Fei, her body has begun to develop, melon face, willow eyebrow, Yin Tao''s small mouth, slender figure, and a little beauty''s embryo has taken shape.


    Every time he sees Lin Yaoyao, Song Fei can''t help but think of Uncle Lin who sacrificed his life to save his life. He owes him, including other children. Their parents died to protect the original owner of Song Fei''s body. When they received the body, they naturally received the kindness that the body should bear. Those younger generations, After all his relatives.


    After two years of cultivation, Lin Yaoyao''s strength has reached the sixth level of flesh, which is equivalent to the first level of congenital. If this cultivation is placed in the Dayuan state, it is definitely a genius among geniuses, but in the cultivation world, talent can only be regarded as general.


    Song Fei didn''t think about Lin Yaoyao''s cultivation. As long as she was happy, she never wanted Yao Yao to fight for herself.


    Fondly touched Lin Yaoyao''s head and explained that after Lin Yaoyao''s peace of mind cultivation, Song Fei went to touch Chen Jianuo''s head again. The little fat man was ten years old and his body was still as fat as before, but he became stronger after starting cultivation.


    "Come on, come on, Xiaoqiang." Song Fei clapped his hands and smiled at a three-year-old child. The child''s name was Xiao Qiang. A baby in swaddling clothes can walk and talk now.


    What surprised everyone was that when the child was three years old, he liked to stare at the five element comprehension map, and he also stared at the five element comprehension map of the way of fire.


    Later, after Qin Shihu and others tested Xiao Qiang''s talent, they suddenly found that this was a pure fire talent.


    And he is really a genius. At the age of three, he has begun to learn to meditate and breathe. For the knowledge and essentials of cultivation, Xiao Qiang shows an amazing horror talent.


    Some knowledge that can only be understood by a child of eight or nine years old. At a young age, the mana stored in the meridians has reached the strength of 13-year-old Lin Yaoyao.


    This is a good seedling. Song Fei once told Qin Shihu that it is good to cultivate.

 Chapter 466

    Xiao Qiang waved his pink arm, with a pure smile on his face, ran to Song Fei, threw himself into Song Fei''s arms and affectionately shouted, "brother Tianyu."


    There are only two generations of Qingtian sword sect. Among the younger generation, Song Fei is the same generation.


    "Xiao Qiang is really good." Song Fei touched Xiao Qiang''s small head and asked with a smile, "what have you been doing lately?"


    "I''m practicing." Xiao Qiang replied with a milk voice, "and listening to adults tell stories. Xiao Qiang likes listening to brother Tianyu''s stories best. They have told me a lot. When I grow up, I will also be a hero like brother Tianyu."


    "Hehe, OK, then grow up quickly." Song Fei smiled, then took out a pill and put it next to Xiao Qiang''s mouth and said to him, "come on, darling, take this pill."


    Talent pill (cultivation level): it is a cultivation level item that can enhance the cultivation talent of living creatures and exchange the required points: 500000.


    The elixir to enhance talent is probably a rare precious item for the whole cultivation world. Even Song Fei suspects that there is no such elixir in the whole cultivation world.


    As early as when he first obtained the divine exchange system, Song Fei thought about exchanging pills for his subordinates to enhance their talents, but the cheapest pills needed 500000 points. Such terrible points stopped Song Fei at that time.


    During this time, he quickly converged his wealth. His current points have reached a terrible 43.89 million. He can barely exchange a talent Dan worth 55 points for more than half of the people.


    Moreover, in Song Fei''s heart, there is a pill that everyone of Qingtian sword sect must take: intermediate fortune pill.


    The original primary creation pill is worth 50 points. Most people of Qingtian sword sect are promoted directly from the day after tomorrow. Therefore, Song Fei has long aimed at the second upgraded version of creation pill. The intermediate creation pill is also worth 500000 points.


    Song Fei believes that if he takes both the cultivation level talent pill and the intermediate creation pill at the same time, the cultivation speed of his members of Qingtian sword sect will be greatly accelerated. Maybe within ten years, with the time of tianque palace to accelerate the hall, he can get a place in the whole cultivation world.


    "HMM." Xiao Qiang swallowed the talent Dan given by Song Fei, and then chewed it like a snack.


    "How does it taste?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    "A little sweet, very delicious." Xiao Qiang''s face showed a happy smile.


    "Come on, and this." Song Fei handed Xiao Qiang a primary and intermediate creation pill.


    In this short moment, everyone in the hall would not think that Song Fei spent a million points on this child who showed outstanding talent since childhood.


    "Go and practice obediently." Song Fei patted Xiao Qiang''s head and then signaled that he was leaving.


    "Well, brother Tianyu, I will practice hard and be a great hero like you in the future." waving his pink arm and showing his innocence, the little boy Xiao Qiang ran in the direction of the enlightenment map of the way of fire.


    I can see that he likes the picture very much.


    "All those above the foundation come to me." Song Fei whispered faintly, and then his body hid into a small room composed of mana.


    After a while, Qin Shihu led Qin Xiaoru, Zhang Xiong and other foundation building friars to Song Fei''s small room.


    "Eat all these." Song Fei handed everyone two pills, a talent pill and a fortune pill. The points consumed by one person are worth millions.


    With the three newly promoted, there were 11 people in total. Song Fei consumed 11 million points, of which Qin Xiaoru and Song Fei did not need to take talent pill, but only intermediate creation pill.


    "This is." Qin Shihu is now powerful, and he can feel the extraordinary breath in the pill more and more.


    Song Fei explained: "this is a pill to enhance talent. The other one is an intermediate creation pill. Remember the primary creation pill we took?"


    "Of course I remember." when I recalled the original primary creation pill, everyone was vaguely excited.


    But Qin Shihu asked inexplicably, "guild leader, the other brothers?"


    "Each pill is worth one million spirit stones. I really can''t match it for everyone, so I can only give it to you first. When we are powerful and get more spirit stones, we will let everyone take these two pills." Song Fei sighed softly.


    Worth millions of spirit stones? The people were surprised and held two light pills, but they felt as heavy as mountains, which weighed heavily on the bottom of their hearts.


    They understand what the million spirit stone means. It is equivalent to all the wealth of several powerful sects with Yuan Ying friars. Now, each of them has spent so much wealth?


    Infinite emotion appeared in his heart. Knowing that the guild leader had been selfless for the gang, Zhang Xiong and others almost let their tears out of their eyes, but they tried to hold back.


    "Practice hard. The rest of the brothers are waiting for us to earn wealth for them." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, sect leader," they whispered.


    "Let''s go." Song Fei said faintly and sent everyone to practice.


    The effect of lucky pill is different for everyone. The original primary lucky pill has brought many unexpected surprises to Song Fei. Song Fei only hopes that this intermediate lucky pill will show his high cost performance as before.


    After swallowing the intermediate nature pill into his stomach, Song Fei felt bursts of warm current moistening his meridians. His body was as warm and comfortable as in the warm sun.


    It lasted about two minutes before the medicine power of the lucky pill slowly disappeared. For Song Fei, it seemed that nothing had changed, including his cultivation.


    Song Fei knows that the effect of the lucky pill is not necessarily reflected in cultivation. It is likely that amazing changes have taken place in areas he has not found. He does not believe that the intermediate lucky pill worth 500000 has no effect on himself.


    After the cultivation was promoted to the mysterious realm, Song Fei was not in a hurry to continue his cultivation. Taking advantage of this rare leisure time, he came to the area where big goat was alone and began to practice the boxing of immortal golden body.


    At the same time, Song Fei also gave the goat a talent pill and a fortune pill. But Song Fei also lamented that giving the big goat a talent pill may be just a waste. This Ya''s cultivation will never die. The golden body is just like the one tailored for him. What talent pill is needed to enhance his talent.


    As for the lucky pill, Song Fei didn''t see the effect of the big goat after taking the lucky pill in the short term. It seems that like himself, the intermediate lucky pill didn''t enhance the cultivation of the big goat. The specific situation needs to be discovered slowly.


    After a day''s practice, Song Fei returned to the area where the young people of the moon burial mountain and yuehuazong were located. This time, he came with a big goat.


    "Big goat, see how I train them. Follow me. In the future, you will be my assistant and share the training task for me." Song Fei said to big goat.


    "OK, sect leader, I will try my best to learn how to train them." when the big goat heard that Song Fei asked him to be his assistant, he was very happy, and his face showed a very happy smile. He followed Song Fei behind and came to many young talents.


    As he expected, all the injuries recovered. Although everyone''s eyes were very cold, they didn''t speak ill to Song Fei anymore, and didn''t dare to stare at Song Fei with angry eyes.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Song Fei was very happy and said with a smile: "well, I see that everyone has realized that I am here to torture you. If I don''t obey, I will be beaten hard."


    Listening to Song Fei''s words, although the young talents despised it in their hearts, no one retorted, and the scene was surprisingly quiet.


    "Now, let''s review the left-right turn and back turn." Song Fei shouted. These people are really unique cultivation talents. The speed of practicing the formation is hundreds of times faster than the soldiers Song Fei saw in his previous life.


    Coupled with their sensitive divine sense, they can be as neat and effective as the regular army in only ten minutes.


    Then, Song Fei taught them step by step to learn positive walking and various walking postures and essentials. These people, like dry sponges, frantically absorbed the knowledge taught by Song Fei. In only one hour, Song Fei felt that these people were qualified to become ritual soldiers in the capital square.


    This saved Song Fei a lot of explanation effort.


    However, if you can do it, it doesn''t mean you won''t do it.


    Next, for young talents, it is a boring day like hell.


    Turn left and right, step together, step forward. Some basic routines were directly trained by Song Fei for two days and two nights, which made everyone''s face bitter.


    The big goat on one side was very excited because these trainings were very simple. With the cultivation of the mysterious realm of the big goat''s flesh, his control over the flesh was far more than these people countless times. If he did it, he could do it better than anyone else.


    "Big goat, do you understand?" Song Fei asked.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. Big goat knows what to do."


    Then, Song Fei pointed to the goat and said to the young people in front of him, "let me introduce you. This is your deputy instructor. He will train you for me when I''m away."


    The young people were unmoved, but their eyes betrayed their ideas. When they looked at the big goat, they had a thick disdain on their face and were planning in their hearts. Finally, someone came out to vent their anger. After the devil left, even if they were in danger of being beaten by him, they should teach the big fool a lesson first and break his whole body to vent his anger.


    "Big goat, I''ll teach you how to get along with them first." Song Fei smiled, but when he saw this smile, all the young people in front of him were inexplicably cold.


    Then Song Fei rushed into the crowd and began punching and kicking everyone. The whole group had a comminuted fracture. Then, Song Fei returned to the big goat as if nothing had happened. He smiled gently and said, "do you know what to do?"


    It''s just that the young people''s hearts are dripping blood. Just to tell the fool what to do, he demonstrated how to beat us. It''s a sudden disaster. He''s also shot while lying down. This demon is really vicious.

 Chapter 467

    After breaking a group of young people''s hands and feet, Song Fei pinned his hands behind his back and walked away slowly, but his proud expression made everyone''s teeth itch.


    Song Fei and big goat left, and a group of people began to recover desperately, because they knew that if Song Fei didn''t recover when he came back next time, their fate would not be better. Now Song Fei seems to have hit them addicted.


    One day later, everyone recovered. The broken bones were connected by their own mana and became lively again.


    In fact, half a day ago, everyone''s injuries had recovered. They were really worried that Song Fei would come back half a day like last time and find an excuse to beat them.


    Song Fei didn''t come, but the big goat came. As he had previously explained, if he didn''t come, the big goat would issue orders instead of Song Fei and order them to practice.


    This strict and consistent training has no impact on the increase of strength, and it is not as good as long-distance running for increasing physical fitness.


    This kind of standard training is to exercise their discipline and enforce orders and prohibitions. There is no doubt that all orders should be subconsciously reflected by them.


    Because they want to be soldiers, and soldiers want to obey orders.


    This is Song Fei''s idea. Since he is allowed to train himself, of course, it is to train the soldiers he is familiar with and respects.


    Everything starts with strict practice. Even if the actions of these young people are perfect, it is not enough, because they do it deliberately without carving these commands in their bones.


    The two forces divided into two groups and sat lazily on the slate floor.


    The Golden Lion opened his hand, leaned back against the wall, whistled to several people of yuehuazong, and then whispered, "Hey, hey, Terran, what''s the origin of this fool? Do you know his strength?"


    Yanshan was nearest to them. After hearing the inquiry of the golden lion, he disdained to hold a big goat''s eye and said faintly: "he once participated in the competition of my yuehuazong''s flesh state. However, he had a good talent. He won the championship in the end."


    "Oh, that''s good. I won the champion of the flesh realm." the Golden Lion showed a strange smile on his face and deliberately bit the flesh realm and the champion very hard.


    "Little squirrel, come here," said the golden lion to a mouse.


    At this time, a gray mouse on one side came up to the Golden Lion and said to the golden lion, "indeed, we have records of the yuehuazong Taoist conference. This big fool is really the main person in the physical realm of Qingtian sword sect. He won the championship by himself."


    After listening to the explanation of the squirrel, all the monsters laughed. It turned out that it was such a mallet. I thought another expert had been sent over.


    Finally, the White Wolf nodded and said, "I really didn''t feel any mana from him. His mana is so weak."


    Hearing what he said, everyone felt the weak mana of the big goat, which was only the sixth order of the flesh.


    "However, he is a self-employed man. He used to rely on his physical strength to run amok in the competition arena in the physical realm," added the squirrel.


    "It doesn''t matter, the physical cultivation of the physical realm." the golden lion smiled.


    The goat looked at the lazy man on one side and immediately stared and shouted, "get up and start training."


    The demon families on the side of the golden lion looked at each other, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. At the same time, the Golden Lion winked with the rock mountain on the side of yuehuazong: "what''s up, afraid?"


    "Anyway, the devil will not kill us if he comes over." Yanshan''s face showed disdain.


    "Let''s go first." the Golden Lion kneaded his fist and stood up. The other monsters, except the white fox, also stood up, because the white fox is the boss among the demons. Naturally, other demons do this chore.


    A group of demons walked slowly towards the big goat, and the smile on their faces became worse and worse.


    Dashan Yang frowned. How could he not see this posture? Then he sank his face and shouted to the people, "why, want to rebel?"


    The Golden Lion pinched his fist and said with a smile, "silly man, do you think you will go to your guild leader to complain after we fight?"


    The big goat sneered: "if I fight with you, I have to go to the sect leader to report? My big goat can be killed by one head."


    Hearing the resolute tone of the goat, the golden lion was determined. It seems that the pain of skin and flesh can be avoided. Thinking of this, the White Wolf and others smiled even more, and the White Wolf said to the goat, "what a man, I admire you."


    While talking, the crowd had gathered around the big goat. One pinched his fist and stared at the big goat''s face with a smile.


    "Do it!" the Golden Lion shouted, and then more than 20 tigers and wolves jumped at the big goat.


    On yuehuazong''s side, everyone looked at the battlefield with a smile on their face. If they could make the people sent by Song Fei suffer, even if they were beaten, it would be worth it.


    Looking at the big goat being beaten, a trace of happiness emerged in everyone''s heart.


    "Happy, too happy." two big men, Yanshan and Xiong Kaishan, took the lead in laughing, and then the others laughed.


    "Pa!" as if to respond to the laughter of Yanshan and others, suddenly a figure flew out like a ghost and directly hit the wall around Yanshan. The eyes of all young people of yuehuazong gathered on this figure, and then everyone followed the figure and slowly slipped to the ground.


    Well, what''s going on?


    The young people of yuehuazong felt that their brains were not enough. They would never think that someone would fly out when beating the big goat. Was it because they were accidentally injured by their companions?


    Then, before they could understand, the young monsters who had just rushed up were like the figures kicked off by the protagonists in kung fu movies. Their eyes were full of inverted figures.


    People''s eyes gathered again at the location of the big goat.


    At the moment, the big goat was standing in the field intact, and the group of people who had just beaten the big goat flew out one by one.


    Just then, the angry roar of the golden lion came: "who the fuck said, this stupid man is the realm of flesh, I''m your grandpa..."


    The injured white cow grabbed the tail of the squirrel and said fiercely, "bah, how do you gray League collect information!"


    The White Wolf lay on the ground, whining and pointing to yuehuazong and others, scolded: "you Terrans are really shameless, shameless."


    Yuehuazong and others who saw this scene were so surprised that their eyes were staring out,


    This, NIMA is too TMD scary. Are all the Optimus swordsmen abnormal? Just come out and be a big fool. They are all super experts.


    Are you so powerful that you still pretend to be a physical cultivation to attend the Taoist conference in the physical realm?


    After beating a group of people, Dashan Yang raised his fist and laughed loudly: "happy, it''s really happy. The guild leader is right. There''s only one way to deal with you. I heard that you are all young geniuses. It''s really good to beat you."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, yuehuazong and others looked at each other. Everyone''s eyes were full of deep helplessness. They thought they could breathe, but they didn''t think their flesh was used to enhance their hand feeling.


    "Let''s all get up." Qi Feihong sighed helplessly. It''s useless to resist such a devil, let alone beat people. At least it''s not hard to practice gymnastics. Everyone can accept it.


    However, before they got up, the big goat jumped gently and fell into their crowd. Before they reacted, a fist fell on the people. For the big goat, just a touch, these young people flew out.


    In fact, it''s really difficult for the big goat. When beating them, the big goat should also control his strength well, otherwise he will kill a large area if he is not careful.


    For a time, it was yuehuazong''s turn to fly around, and everyone was smashed out like young people of monsters.


    Qi Feihong''s body was stuck on the wall, and all his ribs were broken. He was unwilling to roar at the mountain sheep: "we didn''t hit you. Why did we deal with us?"


    The goat shook his fist, his face showed an excited smile, and loudly replied, "because I beat you, I feel very good."


    After walking away from an unreasonable devil, I didn''t expect a more unreasonable mallet. People are deeply saddened by their fate.


    "Oh, and you!" the goat''s eyes turned and turned to the white fox who didn''t do it just now. The white fox has a pair of white furry ears on its beautiful face, and her eyes are as clear and moving as a pool of autumn water. A furry white fox tail behind her is a clear, poor and extremely beautiful image of a weak woman.


    The big goat walked to the white fox in three or two steps and grabbed the white fox''s throat directly with his iron hand.


    The white fox''s eyes dodged, as if a very weak woman had encountered an irresistible disaster and became more pitiful.


    A pair of eyes stared at the big goat''s eyes tightly. Suddenly, an imperceptible light flashed in his eyes.


    The big goat only felt that the scenery in front of him changed a little, as if he remembered his childhood.


    However, this time was very short. After all, the big goat was in the realm of xuanjing. He basically recovered Qingming without being affected. Then he squeezed the white fox''s neck and threw it out, directly throwing the white fox onto the wall.


    It''s the sound of broken bones again.


    "Like the devil, this mallet really doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade." even the Terran can''t see it, and many young people sigh like this.


    Song Fei''s image of destroying flowers has become famous in everyone''s heart. Not to mention the charming white fox and the little beauty little Phoenix, who were beaten mercilessly by him. Even Lan Yu, who has always had a good relationship with him, was beaten to break his bones. There is no difference between beauty and man in the eyes of the devil.

 Chapter 468

    Song Fei was really filled with emotion when he revisited the hometown of Lifeng city.


    The ten meter high huge city wall is still high and thick, full of the vicissitudes of years, enclosing a whole city covering an area of 100 mu in the city wall.


    A transparent light shield is still buckled on the wall, and everyone must pass through it.


    The whole city is divided into many blocks, and the living area only occupies a very small part, most of which are trading areas and various shops.


    Each street is like the spacious highway seen by Song Fei in his previous life. It can have eight lanes in parallel. Only in this way can the monks like ants walk on the street without being so crowded.


    On the street, from time to time, patrol troops belonging to the city of Li Feng passed by, maintaining public security in the city of Li Feng.


    Fighting is forbidden in Lifeng city. Of course, it is only for friars with no strength and power. For powerful friars, when they can override the rules, the rules will not become rules.


    All the people of Qingtian sword sect seize the time to practice. Song Fei only follows Qin Xiaoru and big goat. He has not been alone with Qin Xiaoru for a long time. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Song Fei comes out with Qin Xiaoru who has never experienced the urban style of the cultivation world.


    As for the big goat, he made up his mind to work hard towards Song Fei''s first servant. He would seize the opportunity and follow Song Fei behind him.


    Seeing and shopping all the way, Song Fei has walked for an hour and walked through many shops. Song Fei also bought a lot of gadgets for Qin Xiaoru.


    There are beautiful clothes, exquisite jewelry and some small magic weapons in life. They are not precious, but they are very easy to use for life.


    The rare leisure time makes Song Fei in a good mood.


    "Did you hear that there may be a big man coming to Lifeng city today? Be careful. Don''t be killed for no reason." someone was whispering among the pedestrians.


    "I''ve also heard that he''s a great man. I heard that even the city Lord has gone to meet him." someone replied, "don''t accidentally bump into a big man. A year ago, someone offended the young Lord of thunder immortal mansion. Later he disappeared and should be arrested and tortured to death."


    Hearing this, Song Fei smiled faintly. He offended the young master of thunder immortal mansion a year ago. Isn''t he talking about himself?


    But this time, Song Fei''s mentality is completely different. He is no longer the little man with low strength and bullied by others a year ago. Now in retrospect, everything is like a mirror and can''t stir up any ripples in his heart.


    Listening to the gossip and gossip on the street, Song Fei walked through one shop after another


    "Look, there''s something moving ahead." the friars around suddenly let out a cry, and several people rushed forward.


    Song Fei looked up and saw that there were circles of people 100 meters in front of him, and many people rushed towards that place.


    "Guild leader, go and have a look." big goat is also a spectator. When he sees something interesting, he immediately shows his eager eyes and comes to Song Fei''s side.


    "Go, of course. We''re just here to see the excitement. Go and have a look." Song Fei said.


    The big goat opened the way in front and pulled open the crowd in front with his hands.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" the man who was pushed away by the goat naturally refused and roared at the goat.


    The goat smiled directly and patted him on the shoulder. Then the person pushed away didn''t dare to say anything.


    The channel was successfully opened, and Song Fei hugged Qin Xiaoru to the front row.


    I just didn''t expect that Song Fei didn''t have many acquaintances in the cultivation world. This time, he really met an acquaintance. It was Jiang Xuan who helped himself identify treasures in the treasure Pavilion and auctioned flying swords.


    At this moment, Jiang Xuan''s situation seems not good.


    Jiang Xuan sat on the ground with an obvious shoe print on his chest. He propped his hands back on the ground, leaned back slightly, and looked angrily at Bai Yue in front of him.


    Bai Yue and Song Fei are also very familiar with this. When he entered the treasure Pavilion, this guy once spoke ill of himself and looked down on others because he was only selling inferior magic weapons. If Jiang Xuan didn''t deal with it, Song Fei might not have sold flying swords at a high price.


    At the moment, it should be that Baiyue villain is successful and JiangXuan is losing power. Therefore, this scene appears in front of him in the street. Otherwise, Baiyue, a little monk who builds the foundation, will never dare to fight against a person in the street of Lifeng city.


    Song Fei remembers that Jiang Xuan once helped himself. Now he can''t stand idly by.


    "Brother Jiang, you''re all right." Song Fei came forward and helped up Jiang Xuan who fell to the ground.


    Jiang Xuan was stunned at first. When he saw clearly that it was Song Fei, he suddenly said with a bitter smile: "it was you. I didn''t expect someone to help me when Jiang was the most depressed."


    "Where''s the wild boy from? He dares to meddle." Bai yueleng drinks. Looking at this vaguely familiar face, he suddenly reacts and says, "good boy, it''s you!"


    Bai Yue''s voice was directly ignored by Song Fei. Song Fei said to Jiang Xuan, "what''s going on? I remember that even if your position in Zhenbao Pavilion is not high, you won''t fall here."


    Jiang Xuan shook his head, pushed away Song Fei''s hand and said softly, "thank you for your kindness. Don''t mind your own business, so as not to trouble you."


    Bai Yue on one side didn''t expect that his words were directly ignored by the boy he despised at the beginning. He was angry and shouted to Song Fei coldly: "boy, this is Lifeng city. You really take yourself as one thing. I want to see how you meddle in your own business today."


    "Little brother, let''s go and leave it alone." Jiang Xuan also advised on one side.


    "Little brother, hurry up, or you''ll lose your life." someone shouted in a low voice in the crowd around him.


    Bai Yue''s evil spirit was exposed in his eyes. He looked hard at the people who spoke in the crowd. He was photographed by Bai Yue''s power. The person who spoke just now dared not speak. I really don''t know what kind of person Bai Yue has climbed up in the past year. He is so unscrupulous in the city of Li Feng.


    "Can you go?" Bai yueleng hum, then took a step forward and slapped Song Fei''s chest. At the corner of his mouth, he said with a grim smile: "this is the fierce wind city. Do you dare to do it? If you do it, you will be killed by the city guard. If you don''t do it, Hei hei."


    When the people around saw Bai Yue''s action, Song Fei was still indifferent. They all sighed and shook their heads, and were worried about Song Fei''s IQ. Of course, there are some good people with a happy smile on their faces. These people may have some distortion in their hearts and can get pleasure from such things.


    Song Fei directly kicked Bai Yue out at a speed that could not be seen by the people present, and slipped more than ten meters on the slate floor.


    Song Fei was merciful. He didn''t want to kill people to affect his interest in sightseeing, so he left Bai Yue dead.


    Many people were shocked when they saw Song Fei''s action. Of course, they were not shocked by Song Fei''s strength, but by someone who beat Bai Yue.


    In this fierce wind city, Bai Yue may be fine, but if someone beats Bai Yue


    "Young man, let''s go. You''ve caused a great disaster." a kind-hearted man warned Song Fei while hiding in the crowd while Bai Yue didn''t get up from the ground.


    "Yes, young man, you can''t mess with Bai Yue. Let''s go."


    "Hey, hey, it''s interesting that this boy dares to fight in the fierce wind city." the twisted man smiled with glee.


    After Bai Yue fell to the ground, he found that several of his bones were broken. He quickly endured the pain and took a pill from the storage ring and swallowed it.


    "You have seed to wait for me." after saying this, Bai Yue closed his eyes and digested the medicine.


    "Brother Yue, let''s go and leave me alone." Jiang Xuan looked pale on one side. He couldn''t believe it. Song Fei didn''t say a word and directly talked to him. Although Bai Yue did it first, he was in Lifeng city after all.


    Jiang Xuan''s heart was bitter and his situation was even more embarrassing. But Yue Tianyu was for himself after all. It was hard to say anything, so he had to persuade him to run away.


    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him and smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter. I want to see what tricks this guy can make."


    "Sister, hurry to persuade brother Yue to escape. It''s a big disaster." seeing that Song Fei can''t be persuaded, Jiang Xuan quickly pointed his words at Qin Xiaoru and put his hope on Qin Xiaoru.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Xiaoru smiled sweetly and showed a pure smile. She smiled at Jiang Xuan and said, "thank you for your concern about our guild leader, but none of us will go against his will."


    At this time, Bai Yue opened his eyes and a blush appeared on his face. It seems that the pill just had a good effect and directly cured his injury.


    At the moment, he also found that he was not Song Fei''s opponent. Then he said to a messenger in his hand, "Captain Li, someone is making trouble in Lifeng city."


    After saying this, the crowd sighed. Many people looked at Song Fei as if they were looking at a dead man.


    "Young and vigorous." many people seem to be unable to bear to see Song Fei''s tragedy and shake their heads and sigh.


    "I don''t know what to do with this white master. Can he be provoked by a foreign boy?" similarly, someone was laughing.


    Dozens of figures flew in the sky and soon fell in the center of the crowd. Seeing the golden armor on the comers, the originally closely packed crowd subconsciously retreated one by one to leave more space for them.


    This is power. Without a word, people are afraid to retreat and dare not fight.

 Chapter 469

    The leader is a first-class friar of the golden elixir. With him, there is a half old man. This half old man is also a golden elixir expert.


    In Lifeng City, Yuanying is very rare. Most of them are the fleshly body and foundation building friars coming from all directions. Friar Jindan is an expert.


    More than a dozen Jinjia Zhuji friars who followed Jindan friars looked very good. Before their leader spoke, they directly surrounded Song Fei and others.


    "Brother Li came so quickly." Bai Yue arched his hand at the leader of the golden elixir and said with a smile,


    "Brother Bai has something to do. Naturally, I dare not neglect." the words of Captain Jindan let many people who don''t know Bai Yue take a breath. This man was able to call brother to brother with the captain of brother Jindan of Lifeng City, which is enough to show his strength. The boy who came out just now is going to be in big trouble.


    "Young man, good." just then, the old man who came with Captain Jindan stroked his beard and smiled.


    "Who is this elder?" Bai Yue asked. At this moment, they don''t pay attention to Jiang Xuan and Song Fei. Because they have absolute confidence, Bai Yue will suppress their anger. Of course, they will double their anger later.


    "Ha ha, I''m just an old servant who came with the young Lord. I''m just a nobody." the old man stroked his beard and smiled. Although he said so, everyone could see that the old man showed great pride when he said this.


    "Little Lord?" Bai Yue was puzzled.


    Captain Li whispered in Bai Yue''s ear, "a big man came a few days ago. Chen always grew up with that big man."


    As soon as Bai Yue heard this, he suddenly remembered the gossip he got yesterday and said respectfully: "it''s the elder coming. I''m really blind."


    "Hehe, it''s just an old slave. You''re welcome, little brother." old Chen smiled faintly. Although he said so, everyone can see that when the old man said something, his eyes looked up and showed a strong pride.


    After greeting, Captain Li looked at Song Fei and others surrounded by many of his men and said to Bai Yue, "brother Bai, are you in trouble?"


    "It''s not a big trouble." as Bai Yue, he naturally couldn''t admit that he was flat and tried to maintain his style. "This boy, I just started in the city of Lifeng. If I hadn''t some skills, I''m afraid he would have been poisoned by him."


    After hearing Bai Yue''s words, the people around shook their heads silently. At this moment, there was a city guard, and they didn''t dare to speak again.


    Those who watch the excitement are even more excited.


    Captain Li said "Oh", slowly turned around, squinted at Song Fei and said with a smile: "young man, how dare you do it in the fierce wind city?"


    "Ha ha ha." looking at captain Li''s smile and listening to the captain''s funny words, all his subordinates laughed.


    Song Fei also smiled: "so what."


    "EH." old Chen suddenly exclaimed. His eyes, which had looked at the sky at a 45 degree angle, gathered on Song Fei''s face, and then his slightly wrinkled old face suddenly bloomed like a chrysanthemum, with a faint smile: "it''s you!"


    Bai Yue was surprised. Did old Chen know the boy?


    Captain Li was going to ask old Chen, but he didn''t expect the old man to suddenly laugh and say, "brother Li, don''t you think this man looks familiar?"


    "Yes, I look familiar." Captain Li began to recall the person he knew, friar Jindan, with a strong memory. Soon captain Li reacted and exclaimed, "the wanted man wanted by major Lei a year ago?"


    After that, he turned his eyes to old man Chen and stared at his face.


    Old man Chen showed a trace of approval on his face, nodded proudly and said, "yes, it''s this boy. I didn''t expect to find nowhere with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take time. Boy, you make it easy for my young master to find."


    The people around took a breath when they heard the speech. They saw Song Fei''s humble and unassuming behavior. Originally, some people secretly guessed that Song Fei was a disciple of a big sect, but they didn''t expect it to be an affectation.


    Everyone also heard about the battle outside the city a year ago. It was determined by the Yuehua sect that a friar offended major Lei, which led to major Lei''s angry pursuit. However, he did not expect to attract the unparalleled Bi yanrou to kill major Lei''s army.


    I heard that young master Lei was furious when he went back and threatened to catch biyanrou as a cauldron. He took out the boy''s soul and refined it into a wick. He suffered day and night.


    I just didn''t expect that the boy should have no time to hide. How dare he appear in the fierce wind city after only one year''s effort?


    Does he really think that if he puts on airs, others will take advantage of his power? It''s naive.


    Most compassionate people shook their heads silently. They felt that the end of Song Fei must be very miserable.


    In the crowd, someone whispered, "Jiang Xuan is even more unlucky now. He just offended Bai Yue. Now he has become an accomplice of Lei Li Shaozhu. The consequences are worrying."


    Bai Yue''s eyes brightened. Last time Song Fei was wanted, he didn''t go out. He just heard that someone was chased and killed by young master Lei, but he didn''t expect that the person chased and killed by young master Lei was the young man who had just kicked himself in front of him. At this moment, I don''t need to be in a hurry to retaliate, because I can foresee the boy''s miserable end, along with Jiang Xuan, a thorn in the eye, a silly big man and a little girl around him.


    Jiang Xuan''s face turned white with a helpless smile. He turned back to Song Fei and said, "brother Yue, you''ve hurt me badly."


    Song Fei motioned the goat to pull Jiang Xuan down behind him. He looked up slightly and raised his eyelids to see old man Chen.


    "Oh, it''s Lei Hong''s old servant. Is that boy here? It''s just that new accounts and old accounts are counted together." Song Fei also laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s good for young people to have courage." old Chen laughed. "It''s a pity that your details have long been found out by our young master. Am I right? Yue Tianyu, the leader of Qingtian sword sect."


    "It''s me." Song Fei nodded calmly.


    Old man Chen turned his eyes to captain Li and said with a faint smile, "brother Li, congratulations. You''re going to make a contribution."


    "Hahaha, old Chen and old Bai are really Li''s lucky stars. When these people are caught, I''ll invite them to drink." Li team grew up happily.


    Bai Yue smelled his words and looked at Song Fei with a stronger sense of ridicule on his face. The boy dared to speak hard. If he had a chance, he really wanted to see his expression when he fell into the hands of major Lei.


    There are more and more people, and Bai looks up. The originally spacious Avenue has been crowded with curious people.


    In order to please the boss, a city guard in the base building realm scoffed at Song Fei and said, "just like you, you dare to do it in Lifeng city. Why don''t you do it again?"


    Then he stepped forward and stretched out his finger to poke Song Fei''s chest.


    "I can''t go shopping with you." Song Fei sighed. The considerate people around him naturally understood the meaning of Song Fei''s words.


    Qin Xiaoru smiled softly and didn''t answer.


    Then, in the eyes of many people, Song Fei kicked his right leg like lightning and directly kicked it on the chest of the city guard.


    This time, the city guard didn''t fly out.


    But looked at Song Fei''s face in disbelief, and then slowly knelt down in front of Song Fei.


    Looking at his subordinates kneeling, Captain Li''s face suddenly looked ugly. He couldn''t help shouting: "Yang Cheng, what are you doing!"


    His companion also looked at his actions with a surprised face, so that everyone''s eyes were attracted by the city guard, and even ignored the fact that Song Fei shot just now.


    Yang Cheng, who knelt to the ground, didn''t answer any words. Then he threw himself forward and fell on the stone floor. Suddenly, his vitality disappeared.


    Song Fei watched Yang Cheng''s soul rise slowly from the drive shell and roared silently at Song Fei. Then there was a space crack above his head, in which an inexplicable suction force appeared. Yang Cheng''s soul couldn''t help but attract the inexplicable force and flew towards the space of the boundary.


    As his soul disappeared, the crack gradually became smaller and then disappeared.


    This is the way to the earth. Generally, after the soul dies, it has to go to the earth. This is the law of the three worlds.


    This guard is just bullying others. It''s enough to kill him. Song Fei is kind and doesn''t destroy his soul.


    Dead, dead, kicked in public!


    The onlookers seemed to feel that their eyes were dazzled. In this case, the "unscrupulous" young man dared not only to shoot, but also to take the opportunity to kill a guard of Lifeng city. This behavior was enough to shock the management of the whole Lifeng city.


    Jiang Xuan was stunned. He originally thought that Yue Tianyu would try to escape after being found out. He was ready to fight a big fight. Even if he died, it would be better to know that he would die into their hands. But I didn''t expect that Song Fei killed directly, and after killing, he stood in place very calmly without any intention of leaving.


    Jiang Xuan was very anxious. He wanted to pull Song Fei''s clothes and motioned Song Fei to break through while they focused on their companions'' bodies, but he didn''t expect to be caught by the big goat.


    The big goat''s hand was like a fellow instrument, which bound him, let alone broke free. Jiang Xuan just wanted to move a little, but he couldn''t do it.


    Song Fei''s killing of the city guard in front of everyone immediately caused an uproar. In particular, Captain Li and his men were still playing with Song Fei with great interest. What kind of reaction did they see when they played with Song Fei.


    But no one thought that Song Fei''s response was so direct and simple. No one thought that his companion was kicked to death by Song Fei.


    The slap on the face was too fast and cruel, which made the commanding captain Li feel hot on his face when he saw the people''s eyes.

 Chapter 470

    "Boy, don''t you really know how to write the word" death "? How dare you kill? No one can save you today!" Captain Li said to his subordinates with a gloomy face like a dead family. "However, I like to torture hard bones. I''ll see if you can keep hard, catch him and keep him breathing."


    More than ten city guards surrounding Song Fei suddenly showed various lights.


    The original crowd of onlookers immediately backed away like a tide. They didn''t want to be a fish that affected the fish in the pond. If one accidentally affected the play of the city guard, the other party was unhappy and framed himself as the other party''s accomplice, it would be too late to cry.


    As the crowd spread out, it left a huge fighting space for the city guards, a circle with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    Jiang Xuan was about to cry next to him. He didn''t think that he was just bullied and didn''t worry about his life. However, he didn''t think that he was labeled as an accomplice of the wanted criminal of major Lei. At this time, he couldn''t wash away.


    The city guards gathered their magic power one by one. The attack of magic weapons and spells immediately shrouded Song Fei and his party. The dazzling streamer looked very eye-catching in the street.


    "Big goat!" Song Fei snorted coldly. The big goat was happy. He was also worried that Song Fei would not let himself do it. As the servant of the guild leader, he should solve any trouble for the guild leader.


    "Guild leader, will you kill me?" at the moment when many attacks are approaching, they seem to be all right. Big goat still has time to ask Song Fei for advice.


    "You see what to do." Song Fei said faintly.


    Magic weapons and spells hit the big goat and went out silently.


    Then the big goat''s fist lit out like a rainstorm. Those who received a gentle punch from the big goat, like the city guard kicked by Song Fei, opened their pupils and relaxed, then slowly knelt down in front of Song Fei and finally fell to the ground.


    The big goat took a very short time to shoot. After the public reacted, they saw that the big goat had returned to Song Fei''s back. All the city guards who had just shot crawled at Song Fei''s feet and became a corpse without life characteristics.


    The cruel color of team leader Li''s three people condensed on his face. Some couldn''t believe looking at the corpses all over the ground, as if they were dreaming.


    The friars who watched the excitement all around suddenly burst into an uproar and talked one after another, as if they had seen the most incredible things in the world.


    The city guard was killed! It was in the fierce wind city. Being killed in front of many people meant that Song Fei slapped all the high-level officials in the face.


    As for the good people, they were more interested. They seemed to see something more interesting than the killing of Song Fei and others.


    After the reaction, Captain Li''s face was blue with iron. All his subordinates who had been killed were his brothers who had followed him for decades. These people were killed, and their power was greatly reduced. How can they raise their heads among other city guards in Lifeng city in the future.


    It''s a big loss of face this time. We must not let the boy in front of us run away!


    Thinking of this, Captain Li immediately took out a talisman and threw it high into the sky. The talisman spread in the sky like fireworks, followed by a unique explosion.


    He wants to warn. He wants to make things bigger and better. Only in that way can he reduce his dereliction of duty. It''s best to let young master Lei come forward. If he can make a contribution, he may not only avoid the fault of losing his subordinates, but also get unexpected benefits.


    After thinking of this, Captain Li immediately said to old Chen: "old Chen, for the sake of friends for many years, you must help your little brother speak."


    Old man Chen nodded silently, and then said faintly: "although my strength is not high, I can say a few words in front of the young Lord. Don''t worry, I will tell the young lord the reason. It''s just a few guards. I think the city Lord won''t blame you."


    Song Fei looked at all this indifferently. When they mentioned the little Lord Lei Hong, he didn''t want to go. It was time to settle his grievances last time.


    "Young man, this is people''s territory. As the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. Hurry up." a kind-hearted man hid in the crowd and whispered.


    "Little brother, the thunder immortal''s mansion can be easily provoked by ordinary friars. Don''t be impulsive." among the many friars, many kind-hearted people hid behind the crowd and advised one after another.


    But Song Fei pinned his hands behind him and remained indifferent.


    ..


    ..


    Lei Hong is in a good mood recently, because just three months ago, his strength broke through from the peak of the spiritual realm to the early stage of Yuanying. Although this crazy breakthrough exhausted the blood of hundreds of young women and turned those charming girls into white bones without flesh and blood, for Lei Hong, the value of girls'' survival is not to meet their own promotion?


    Lei Hong is not at all unhappy about this. Even the women who were happy with him every day and died after he collected all the Yin yuan had been almost forgotten by him.


    This time, Lei Hongda felt lonely as a master. He was promoted to Yuanying friar in thunder immortal mansion. He was the youngest and an old monster who had practiced for hundreds of years. He was definitely a genius among geniuses in the whole thunder immortal mansion. Except for the big brother who disappeared twenty years ago, he was the most outstanding person in the younger generation.


    Lei Hong''s greatest pleasure during this visit was to see the shocked eyes of some older generation monks when he was promoted to Yuanying, which made him enjoy it very much.


    For example, Lu tiankuang and the city leader Luo Yiqing, who met in the Lifeng city this time, looked at themselves differently. Although they were respectful in the past, it was because of the thunder fairy house behind them. This time, Lei Hong saw their sincere respect,


    Standing at the top of the city Lord''s residence, on the left is the city Lord Luo Yiqing, and on the right is Lu tiankuang who just flattered himself. In such a big Lifeng City, the monks are as busy as ants. A huge number of monks come and go in and out of Lifeng city. Lei Hong seems to see them struggling.


    Compared with these people under his feet, he is too expensive. Most people are not even qualified to come forward and say a word to him.


    When I was young, I achieved such accomplishments. The so-called youth success is about being a hero like myself.


    Looking at the blue sky, appreciating the clouds, looking at the friars who are busy at their feet and don''t know where the road ahead is, and the main road of the city master''s residence is under martial law because of his arrival. Seeing this scene, Lei Hong is a little intoxicated with power.


    "Lord Luo, this fierce wind city is worthy of being a big city that has been inherited for many years. After many years, it is still thriving." Lei hongzan said, "this is the good governance of Lord Luo."


    "Where, these are just dependent on your care. I don''t deserve this credit." Luo Yiqing smiled. Although he has the power of Zixia immortal sect behind him, if he can be like Lei Hong, he is likely to inherit the youth of the leader of thunder immortal mansion and have a good relationship, maybe he can have a greater influence in Lifeng city.


    Several people said that there was no nutrition. Suddenly, old Gao hurried forward. First, he respectfully saluted Lei Hong, then he saluted Luo Yiqing and Lu Tian, and then said, "young Lord, old Chen returns. The boy who broke the good deeds of the young Lord a year ago appeared!"


    "Oh!" Lei Hong''s eyes brightened, and his revenge was very strong. For many years, because the boy let himself suffer in biyanrou''s hands, he had already hated his teeth itching. He wanted to have his cramps and skin peeled. But his men found out that the boy had been hiding in the power of Yuehua sect, making it difficult for him to do it.


    Leihong immediately asked, "what about people? Have you run away?" he still remembered Song Fei''s ability to escape. He was afraid that Song Fei would slip away again this time.


    "Listening to what Lao Chen said, the boy seemed to have no fear and didn''t mean to leave. Moreover, he also spoke unkindly to young master Lei." Gao Lao whispered.


    "Are you confident? Are you rude? Who else is with him?" Lei Hong asked curiously.


    Gao Laoying said, "one of his subordinates and one woman are from their sect. In addition, there is a friar in the treasure Pavilion during the foundation building period. But he was driven out of the treasure Pavilion."


    "Hahaha, OK, OK." Lei Hong laughed. "He dared to be so arrogant alone. Did he think he could ignore me with biyanrou behind him?"


    Lu tiankuang smiled and said, "since there is such an interesting boy, there is nothing wrong anyway, why not go and have a look?"


    At this time, a city guard with spiritual cultivation came in, arched his hands at the people, and said to Luo Yiqing: "tell the city master that someone started in the city of Lifeng and killed more than ten of my city guard guards. Now master Lei''s old Chen has stabilized him and asks the city master to decide."


    Luo Yiqing looked at each other, and Lu tiankuang said with a smile, "it seems that it''s the same person. It''s a coincidence that he dares to be so bold and ask the young master. What cultivation achievement does that boy dare to be so rampant?"


    Lei Hong''s interest was also raised and laughed: "it''s funny to say. A year ago, he was a friar at the peak of foundation building. He didn''t know where to get his skills. He escaped first-class. At that time, he took a lot of effort to catch it. At the critical moment, Bi yanrou appeared and saved the boy."


    "I see." Lu Tian laughed wildly. "I''d like to meet such a bold boy."


    Luo Yiqing said with a smile, "ha ha, why don''t you go to see the leader of Lu together? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. It''s also a great thing in life to encounter such an interesting thing."


    "That''s what I mean." Lu Tian laughed wildly. Then the three looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 471

    The news that someone killed the city guard in the fierce wind city soon detonated the whole fierce wind city, and the monks rushed to the south city of the fierce wind city like a tide.


    Captain Li and old Chen stared closely at Song Fei, who was closing the door to recuperate, for fear that Song Fei would run away if he was careless.


    They have received the news. Young master Lei and the city master are coming in this direction. If they are allowed to run away at this critical moment, not only captain Li, but also old Chen, who watched young master Lei grow up, will be punished.


    Several bright streamers in the sky immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The streamer turned into a Changhong came quickly and came over everyone''s head in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Coming," someone whispered.


    Lei Hong and others stood behind Song Fei and others and did not fall. With their high status, they naturally floated in mid air in a posture of overlooking the crowd.


    Lu Tian''s crazy eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. How can this man''s back be familiar.


    With the first arrival of the three people, a dense streamer poured out behind them. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of city guards above the foundation and a series of experts of Lifeng City emerged behind the three people, including the black armor army brought by Lei Hong.


    A large army spread out, and the strong murderous spirit seemed to condense into essence, which brought an extremely strong visual impact to the busy crowd below.


    When Bai Yue and others saw the arrival of Lei Hong and Luo Yiqing, their faces Suddenly relaxed. At this moment, the previous losses don''t matter. They have made great achievements in dragging the arrival of the city Lord.


    "My God, little Lord Lei Hong has been promoted to Yuanying. What a powerful breath." Lei Hong''s mana fluctuations are all released, which makes it easy for people to feel his authority. Therefore, even a monk with low strength can clearly feel the rich mana in his body.


    "Lord Luo is also here. Another one is, God, the leader of the black fire sect and the monk at the peak of Yuanying in the legend. Who can compete with these three people together except the leaders and elders of the three sects!" the people who saw this scene immediately exclaimed.


    "Yes, except Sima Zhe, Lei xuhao and Xing Muyu, and some old monsters in the xuanjing sect, no one is the opponent of these three people." someone sighed and was immediately shouted by the people around him, "do you dare to call these three names directly, don''t you want to die!"


    "The young man really has face. It''s an honor to let these three people come together, even if they die." someone sighed.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this boy good at pretending? Let''s see who can save him now, especially he is still wanted by young master Lei. Do you think he will bluff young master Lei? It''s so childish."


    Some people in the crowd said more, and Jiang Xuan''s face turned pale. In the end, Jiang Xuan looked up at the unattainable figure of the three people in the sky, and his face was as white as ghost repair.


    Jiang Xuan took out a dagger from the storage ring and stabbed it hard at his head.


    Song Fei stretched out his hand, grabbed his wrist and said faintly, "brother Jiang, why is this?"


    Jiang Xuan''s voice was crying and said to Song Fei, "little brother, I don''t want to harm my family. It''s better to commit suicide."


    "Oh, don''t you blame me?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    "The little brother is also from a good intention. Let''s treat me as Jiang Xuan''s life is hard." Jiang Xuan shook his head and cried, "let go, little brother. Don''t let me suffer any more."


    "That''s not good. It''s said that adversity shows true love. You''d rather commit suicide than blame me when you''re in such a desperate situation. I''ve made you a friend." song Feidao.


    What else did Jiang Xuan want to say, but he found that Song Fei''s hands gushed out a force he couldn''t resist, and instantly sealed his cultivation and body. At the moment, let alone suicide, he couldn''t blink his eyelids.


    Jiang Xuan''s eyes were lax and full of sadness.


    Captain Li moved in his heart at the moment and suddenly shouted, "boy, the city Lord of Lifeng city and the little Lord Lei Hong come together and don''t kneel down to worship."


    "Noisy." the goat shouted loudly. When he heard captain Li yelling at Song Fei, he was immediately angry. He stepped forward and grabbed captain Li''s neck with one hand.


    "Still dare to do it?" Captain Li sneered, and then appeared all over his mana, trying to give the goat a fatal blow.


    Then something strange happened. Captain Li''s mana had just emerged, and the speed of the big goat climbed up his neck like a ghost. The mana that Captain Li had just sprung up was immediately pinched and dissipated. Then he was carried by the big goat like a chicken and returned to Song Fei.


    When a Jindan friar was caught, Lei Hong''s indifferent face could not make any waves, but Luo Yiqing''s face was a little unhappy. He wanted to fight, but when he saw that the Jindan friar was not dead and Lei Hong didn''t mean to fight, Luo Yiqing held back and didn''t fight to give Lei Hong a face.


    Since he is Lei Hong''s wanted person, he naturally focuses on Lei Hong. Luo Yiqing still wants to give him face.


    "City master?" the escort expert of spiritual cultivation asked Luo Yiqing for instructions. He was his own man and had to be saved.


    Luo Yiqing shook her head and motioned not to move.


    The spirit realm guard looked at the three masters of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, and finally held back. With these three people, Li Gu should be fine.


    Lei Hong has a cruel smile on his face. When he sees this back, Lei Hong knows that this boy is the one he wants to catch and torture in his dream.


    At the moment, Lei Hong smiled coldly and said, "boy, you can make me easy to find."


    "The fierce wind city is really good." Song Fei didn''t answer Lei Hong''s words for the first time, as if he were talking to himself and telling everyone.


    Crazy, too crazy, not only capture the captain of the guard in front of the three Yuanying experts, but also dare to directly ignore Lei Hong''s words.


    "Shit, I''ve never seen such a crazy person in my life." someone shouted in a low voice in the crowd. Others nodded when they heard the speech. I''m afraid all of them have never seen such a arrogant person. You know, they are the three Yuanying masters. They are high above the top. It''s difficult to see at ordinary times. In particular, one of them is still the young master of thunder immortal''s Mansion, an absolute Royal nobleman and a prince.


    And Song Fei treated them so blandly.


    "This man is really brave. If I go up, my legs will be soft before I speak."


    Song Fei''s words caused whispers.


    Lei Hong''s face was suddenly cold, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and he was high above. He dared to ignore himself, which made him very ashamed in front of the public.


    "Boy, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll leave you a whole body." Lei Hong drank coldly again.


    Song Fei smiled. Everyone saw Song Fei smile and didn''t know what he was laughing at. Then he opened his mouth to all humanity: "I announce that from now on, Lifeng city will be changed into Qingtian City, and later Lifeng city will be subordinate to Qingtian sword school."


    Song Fei''s voice, with rolling mana, rang through a hundred miles. Even those who did not enter the fierce wind city could hear it clearly.


    The sound spread far, but the crowd nearby didn''t feel deafening. Lei Hong and other three didn''t find that Song Fei''s voice could spread so far, otherwise they didn''t dare to continue to be rude to Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s tone was heroic, like a dream to all who heard this scene.


    At the moment, Luo Yiqing suddenly laughed. This matter has involved his rule, which made him laugh: "in a word, you want to change the master of the fierce wind city, boy, do you think your words are a Dharma, can you change the world?"


    The rest of the people who heard this scene also showed a very interesting feeling. The boy is so stupid that he is crazy. When he has reached this level, he still does such a childish thing and says some naive words. Is he here to tease?


    At this time, Song Fei slowly turned around and finally turned his eyes to the three people in the sky. He smiled faintly and said, "I just want to change the world. From this moment on, Lifeng city will become history and Qingtian city will be born."


    Song Fei had a faint smile on his face. Seeing this face, Lei Hong was overjoyed and secretly said that it was the boy.


    Luo Yiqing smiled and shook her head. The boy must be stupid. Otherwise, how could he dare to be so bold as a man who was pinched and ran around by Lei Hong a year ago.


    Among the three, Lu tiankuang''s pupils suddenly condensed, and his expression was stiff, as if he had seen the most terrible thing. No wonder the back was so familiar. It turned out to be the evil star.


    Lu tiankuang will never forget that the martial slaves in the xuanjing realm were pinched by him and fled everywhere.


    What made him more afraid was that there was a ghost Xiuxue day in the middle of the xuanjing. Didn''t he go to kill the boy? I watched blood sky enter the secret place of Optimus sword sect with my own eyes. I just returned from the magic Qi secret place.


    Then, Lu tiankuang saw a magic weapon that scared him to death, the soul taking flag.


    Took out the soul catching flag. For Song Fei, this magic weapon can gather the power of the soul. If it is well nourished, it may grow into a good magic weapon.


    Moreover, Lei Hong has a big feud with himself. He will not be merciful to such a person. He is ready to take his soul.


    For Lu tiankuang, the emergence of the soul taking flag is no less than a bolt from the blue. Why did the ghost repair blood sky''s soul taking flag appear in his hands? There is only one answer. The blood sky died and the magic weapon was taken away.


    Lu tiankuang became more and more frightened and dared not face Song Fei directly.


    After seeing Lu tiankuang, Song Fei said with a faint smile: "it turns out that the leader of Lu cult is also here. It''s really safe."


    What? The boy still knows Lu tiankuang. Is this an approach? Doesn''t he think it''s late now? All the onlookers couldn''t help thinking so.


    Lei Hong looked at Song Fei and said hello, and a smile appeared on his face: "Oh, so you still know leader Lu? Do you want him to intercede for you?" Lei Hong has made up his mind. I think Lu tiankuang won''t be so indiscriminate.


    They turned their eyes to Lu tiankuang''s face, but they didn''t expect the expression on Lu tiankuang''s face to be stiff and forcibly squeezed out a smile: "it''s childe Yue. It''s really lucky to meet childe Yue here."

 Chapter 472

    Facing Song Fei''s greeting, Lu tiankuang forced out a smile: "it''s childe Yue. It''s really lucky to meet childe Yue here."


    This sentence came from Lu tiankuang''s mouth. They rubbed their ears as if they had heard wrong. This is Lu tiankuang. Yuan Ying''s top expert will speak to Song Fei who doesn''t look like an expert in any way.


    But Lei Hong''s face was a little unhappy. Lu tiankuang spoke to people in such a low voice, which really didn''t give him face.


    Lei Hong''s words were deeply unhappy: "why, the Lord of Lu religion knows him?"


    Lu Tian glanced at Lei Hong wildly and was extremely frightened. This boy dared to chase and kill even the strong in the xuanjing. You dare to show off your power like this. I really don''t know how to write the word death.


    Especially when he saw that Song Fei took out the soul taking flag, he knew more clearly that Song Fei was afraid to kill people and destroy people''s souls. As Song Fei''s enemy, he was afraid that his fate would not be good, and how dare he not go down in a low voice to please the Lord in front of him.


    If you know that the troublemaker is Song Fei, even if you give him ten courage, Lu tiankuang doesn''t dare to appear in front of Song Fei. Lu tiankuang regrets very much. Incidentally, he hates Lei Hong and Luo Yiqing.


    Facing Lei Hong''s question, Lu tiankuang didn''t answer. He just smiled and said to Song Fei, "I''m just passing by. It''s time to go now, childe. Please continue."


    After that, Lu tiankuang ignored the extremely unhappy eyes of Lei Hong and Luo Yiqing, ignored them, turned into a streamer and rushed towards the shield above.


    Lei Hong and Luo Yiqing were surprised by Lu tiankuang''s sudden departure. What surprised them even more was that when Lu tiankuang rose into the sky, a huge golden palm suddenly appeared above him, just like the hand of God. With a gentle pat, Lu tiankuang shot directly from the sky into the ground and instantly hit the stone slab in front of Song Fei, A human shaped pit was smashed on the slate.


    When Song Fei was in Yuanying realm, he could defeat Lu tiankuang by turning his hands, not to mention that after he was promoted to xuanjing, even if he met a master at the peak of xuanjing, Song Fei was confident that he would die with one hand.


    Lu Tian flew fast and fell faster.


    This scene shocked all the people in Li Feng City. No one expected such a scene.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an expert secretly shooting?" someone exclaimed.


    Lei Hong looked around and shouted in the air, "who did it? If you want to help this boy, please come out and explain."


    Lu tiankuang, who can clap and fly with one palm, is likely to be an expert in xuanjing. Even Lei Hong doesn''t dare to be careless.


    However, Luo Yiqing raised the city protection array of Lifeng city for the first time, and buckled it on the light mask of Lifeng City, showing dazzling luster.


    Then Luo Yiqing shouted, "everyone in Lifeng city is in place and jointly launch the city defense array."


    Luo Yiqing didn''t dare to be careless when a xuanjing expert came out.


    In Lei Hong''s heart, he suddenly thought of a person. Then he suddenly shouted to the direction of the city Lord''s house and to a building as high as the city Lord''s house: "is it the expert of LiuYun pavilion? Please explain the reason. If Liuyun Pavilion wants a guarantor, I thunder immortal''s house, I naturally dare not offend."


    Lei Hong thinks that the experts in LiuYun pavilion are the ones who can shoot Lu tiankuang at will in this fierce wind city.


    With Lei Hong''s speech direction, everyone''s eyes turned to the building as tall as the city Lord''s mansion, which is famous in the whole cultivation world and known as the Liuyun Pavilion, which controls the greatest wealth of the cultivation world.


    Of course, the Liuyun Pavilion in front of us is only one of the most insignificant shops in Liuyun Pavilion.


    In the eyes of many expectations, I didn''t expect that someone in Liuyun Pavilion really spoke. A figure rose in their shop. With the figure, there were startling voices in everyone''s mouth.


    "I didn''t expect this big man to be here." someone exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect to see the legendary figure." someone exclaimed.


    "Who is this? Is it famous?" asked a passer-by who didn''t know the truth.


    "This is a real big man. Liuyun Pavilion is located in the west of Xiuzhen mainland. One of the four elders of Liuyun Pavilion, elder Feng Wanghai," someone explained.


    The four elders of Liuyun West Pavilion are pine, moon, cloud and sea. Among them, fengwangyue fell in exploring the relics of wulingzong, leaving only three elders. Even so, no one dare to despise Liuyun Pavilion. No one knows how terrible big people are hidden in Liuyun Pavilion except the four of them.


    At the moment, the appearance of fengwanghai is enough to represent the attitude of Liuyun Pavilion, but no one thought that it would disturb the great man today.


    Envy, jealousy, all kinds of eyes gathered on Feng Wanghai, but everyone felt it was natural, because the strong in the xuanjing should be treated like this.


    Feng Wanghai doesn''t have the brilliance of the sky and the emergence of majestic mana. He walks step by step like an ordinary person. Even so, he can''t hide the light that a strong person in the mysterious world should have.


    "It''s elder Hai. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll offend you." even if he is as arrogant as Lei Hong, he can only be respectful in front of the wind looking at the sea. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Although thunder immortal mansion is powerful in this area, it is only limited to its own one-third of an mu. If you go outside, thunder immortal mansion is nothing at all. However, Liuyun Pavilion is still Liuyun Pavilion, and every sect should respect its existence.


    "You''re welcome, young master Lei. We''re in business and don''t have that big spectrum." Feng Wanghai smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd below sighed one after another: "it is said that the sea head of Liuyun Pavilion is always the most unflattering and approachable one. Unexpectedly, the legend is true."


    The appearance of Feng Wanghai seemed to gather everyone''s scenery. Even Song Fei, who should have been the protagonist, was instantly forgotten.


    Luo Yiqing also held his fist respectfully to the wind and looked at the sea and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Feng Wanghai nodded and said with a smile, "I happened to be exposed here to check accounts. I didn''t expect to suddenly become so busy. I also met an acquaintance and came out specially to have a look."


    Lei Hong moved in his heart and suddenly said, "dare you ask elder Hai? The man who just shot at Lu Tian was elder Hai?"


    Hearing Lei Hong''s words, everyone''s ears stood up. If Liuyun Pavilion wants to protect Song Fei, especially when Feng Wanghai comes, Lei Hong can only eat this dumb and swallow all his grievances.


    "Of course not." Feng Wanghai said with a smile, "I open LiuYun pavilion to do business and won''t participate in the gratitude and resentment between sects."


    After hearing this, Lei Hong was a little relieved, and then asked in a respectful tone, "then can you tell me who just shot and what does it have to do with this boy?"


    Feng Wanghai shook his head. It''s really hard to answer this question, and he doesn''t want to answer it. Therefore, it seems that Feng Wanghai directly ignored Lei Hong''s words this time. Of course, as a Liuyun Pavilion, Feng Wanghai is fully qualified.


    In the eyes of everyone, Feng Wanghai slowly fell. Everyone''s eyes also followed the figure in the legend and fell in front of Song Fei.


    Then people stared and saw that Feng Wanghai actually held a fist and said to Song Fei in a very polite tone: "in just one year, my little friend is safe. I''m really impressed."


    The crowd suddenly boils. When talking to Song Fei, the legendary master in xuanjing claims to be polite, but he really lowers his identity and raises Song Fei. You know, he looks at the sea and represents Liuyun Pavilion.


    What is LiuYun pavilion? It is detached from any sect and holds the most wealth in the cultivation world.


    No matter how much you value Song Fei, even if you are the son of a big man, you should not suffer such courtesy as Feng Wanghai.


    "So it''s you?" Song Fei laughed. Isn''t this the youth he met when he was chased by Lei Hong? Unexpectedly, the young man he wanted to kill turned out to be Feng Wanghai. At the beginning, he was really whimsical. He wanted to kill the experts in the mysterious world with the cultivation of building the foundation and the peak.


    Seeing that Song Fei naturally accepted the etiquette of looking at the sea, the crowd seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world.


    At this time, Lei Hong seemed to feel a little bad. Suddenly he shouted, "call out the people behind you. There''s no need to hide like this."


    Song Fei shook his head and directly ignored Lei Hong''s words. He looked at the wind and said, "I want to accept the fierce wind city. Does elder Hai have any opinion?"


    "Ha ha." Feng Wanghai shook his head, "I dare not object, unless it''s too long."


    From Song Fei''s body, Feng Wanghai felt extremely huge pressure. This pressure even made Feng Wanghai dare not stand in front of Song Fei. This feeling can only be felt by him, a great master of the mysterious realm.


    And it''s not just Song Fei. Even behind Song Fei, this seemingly stupid big man, Feng Wanghai, also feels the terrible power like the sea. I''m afraid he won''t be his opponent if he summons the other two elders.


    Feng Wanghai''s words once again ignited everyone''s emotions. "What did I hear? That''s the sea elder of Liuyun Pavilion. He didn''t dare to oppose the young man''s words. Is this a dream? Or is the world too crazy."


    Suddenly, someone said coldly in the crowd, "I feel that this fierce wind city is going to change."


    At this time, Song Fei will no longer keep it. If he wants to receive Lifeng City, he must let everyone know what kind of person he is. Only in this way can he frighten the people and make it more convenient for him to manage Lifeng city.


    When Song Fei''s white figure slowly flew up, everyone felt that above their heads, as if a terrible beast was awakening, and made a silent roar on everyone''s heads.

 Chapter 473

    The terrible pressure and the majestic fluctuation of mana are like the sky falling down, forcing many people to kneel directly to the ground.


    Many people tried to look up and looked at the men in the sky like immortals, with great shock in their eyes.


    All the people crawling under Song Fei, including the monks who are still trying to stand, have a feeling that as long as Song Fei''s eyes or breath are enough to scare everyone. What a powerful force is this.


    At this time, Feng Wanghai of xuanjing said with a bitter smile: "I thought I had looked up to you, but I underestimated it. I''m far from your opponent."


    Feng Wanghai, an old monk in xuanjing, also belongs to the strong in xuanjing, but he didn''t expect to say such terrible words in front of everyone.


    Even he is far from the young man''s opponent. Then who else dares to go against his will in the whole fierce wind city.


    Just now, Song Fei said that he wanted to change the world and accept the Lifeng city. It sounded like a joke to everyone, but he didn''t expect that before long, everyone had a clear hunch that the Lifeng city was really going to change.


    Standing above everyone, Song Fei became the focus of everyone at this moment. Even the wind looking at the sea with unlimited scenery was strongly suppressed by Song Fei''s authority.


    Jiang Xuan''s face showed a very shocking expression. For him, it was like going straight from hell to heaven. He never thought that a person he casually knew was such a terrible expert.


    For a time, Joy came from sorrow. Jiang Xuan choked silently. His life was finally saved, including his family.


    Song Fei''s figure was shining, and then his voice rolled out: "now I announce that Lifeng city is changed into Qingtian city. Everyone in the city will come to see him immediately. If he doesn''t come, his head will fall to the ground."


    Song Fei''s words were extremely overbearing. The rolling voice resounded through the whole Lifeng City, and the invincible threat shrouded in the Lifeng City, which frightened the principals of many shops in the city.


    Then, streamers of light came from many shops and soon appeared not far from Song Fei. These people had long noticed the scene here, but everyone came to do business and didn''t want to go to this muddy water, but they didn''t expect that this peerless expert was so domineering and made everyone come to see and worship like an emperor.


    Luo Yiqing looked at this scene with an iron blue face. He was a member of Zixia Xianzong. He was in Lifeng city and represented the interests of Zixia Xianzong. Moreover, some of his interests should also be distributed to thunder Xianfu, which made him have to be treated with caution.


    Even in the face of the pressure like the sea, Luo Yiqing still summoned up the courage and said, "this, um, this childe, Lifeng city is a hot potato. If the childe forcibly seizes it, I''m afraid it will be denounced by all parties."


    Song Fei said coldly, "don''t bother. My words are a Dharma. I follow the law. Naturally, I won''t change it easily. It''s you who help Zhou to do evil and should be killed."


    With Song Fei''s gentle touch, Luo Yiqing''s face suddenly showed an expression of great fear. Then his body spontaneously ignited silently, and a golden flame came out from his body. In just a blink of an eye, the former leader of the fierce wind city was burned into nothingness by Song Fei''s golden flame.


    Then Song Fei''s soul taking flag sent out a dark halo. Some people with stronger strength can see that the soul of Luo Yiqing just appeared was controlled by this force and pulled towards the soul taking flag.


    Luo Yiqing''s Yuanying villain suddenly gave a shrill roar and wanted to get away from the black light, but found that under the black light, the Yuanying appeared extremely helpless. Because of fear, Yuanying villain''s face was distorted, but soon Yuanying integrated into the soul taking flag, which suddenly flashed and completely sealed Luo Yiqing''s Yuanying in the soul taking flag, Became the first soul on the Dementor flag.


    This scene really shocked everyone, especially the many shopkeepers who had just arrived and looked at Luo Yiqing''s expression. After seeing this behind the scenes, they had to say: "meet the city master."


    "HMM." Song Fei nodded and said coldly, "my surname is Yue. In the future, you can call me Lord Yue. In the future, all taxes will remain the same. As long as you don''t make small moves, I won''t treat each other maliciously. Can you understand?"


    For these businessmen, Song Fei knows that they are mercenary people. He doesn''t need to reason with them and make friends with them. Only by deterring them with strong strength can they be obedient.


    "Yes!" hundreds of shopkeepers arched their hands, and the scene was very spectacular.


    "Inform your boss behind you to see you in half a month, otherwise your shop will not continue to open in Qingtian city." Song Fei continued.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    "Step back." Song Fei waved his hand. Many shopkeepers stepped back respectfully as if they were relieved. Under the coercion of Song Fei, these shopkeepers couldn''t hold on at all, and their spirits almost collapsed.


    This is also the effect Song Fei wants. In the cultivation world, fist is the king. Only when they are afraid, will they be obedient and don''t break their own rules.


    When you enter Optimus City, some of the previous rules must be changed.


    Then, Song Fei''s eyes focused on all the friars of the fierce wind city guard, and then his cold eyes swept through the people. The originally aggressive and aggressive city guards below were like being stared at by wild beasts. The terrible pressure made them sweat and dare not look up at Song Fei. Even the city Lord was easily killed by him. These people themselves, Not an opponent at all.


    Then Song Fei opened his mouth and said faintly, "you go back to the city master''s house and sit down and repent. I may forgive you for your collision. Go."


    "Yes!" as if relieved, the guards rushed to the square of the city master''s residence.


    Later, Song Fei''s eyes focused on Lei Hong. At the moment, Song Fei''s authority radiated, which made Lei Hong, a master of Yuanying, feel invincible. What hatred and accomplishments were shattered in front of Song Fei''s strength.


    At the moment, Lei Hong still has an unreal feeling. He was just the peak of building a foundation a year ago. How could he be promoted to such a powerful cultivation in just one year.


    I''m the most talented person in this area. I broke through Yuanying. I didn''t expect that when I saw the person who was just an ant in my eyes, he had become unattainable.


    How can such hatred be easily resolved when he pursues and kills him?


    Song Fei''s authority gradually converges. At this moment, his image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. There is no need to release his cultivation.


    The people kneeling down below also stood up slowly after Song Fei''s cultivation converged.


    This scene is so dramatic that it is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart and will never be forgotten in a lifetime.


    I''m afraid many monks will never encounter another event in their life. Many people can boast with their friends who are not present. They have witnessed the sudden change of Lifeng city. As a party, he can imagine that when they spit about today''s scene, many brothers will look at themselves with envy, The imagination is intoxicating.


    The name Yue Tianyu will be known by more and more people with the spread of these people.


    It is only the pride of being the young leader of thunder immortal mansion that makes Lei Hong still look proud. But everyone felt that even though Lei Hong''s arrogance was big, he was just holding on at the moment.


    He thought that major Lei was a high-ranking figure. As long as he came, the wanted person who offended him would suffer a miserable end. Who could have thought that in the twinkling of an eye, the roles would change. The person who should have been high above became a candle in the wind and would be extinguished at any time.


    However, the people who were not optimistic about themselves were the people that all people looked up to, including the elders in the legend of Liuyun Pavilion.


    Lei Hong''s voice was a little stiff, with only a trace of pride left by him: "I am willing to compensate for my previous offence to you."


    This sentence is undoubtedly soft. Everyone looked at Song Fei to see how he made a decision. You know, behind Lei Hong, there was thunder immortal''s house. There was not only one master in xuanjing in thunder immortal''s house.


    Does he accept Lei Hong''s submission, or does he continue his gratitude and resentment to the end? Deep curiosity sprang up in the hearts of the people.


    "Your compensation? Kill you, all your things are not mine?" Song Fei smiled.


    "You can''t kill me." Lei Hong was shocked at the thought of Song Fei''s unstoppable flame and immediately said in fear.


    However, it was still late. Everyone saw that a golden flame suddenly appeared in Lei Hong''s ears. When Lei Hong found something bad, it was already late, and irresistible flames appeared everywhere in his body.


    "Little Lord." the elder Gao behind him was surprised and immediately appeared all the mana to help Lei Hong put out the flame, but Song Fei''s flame was very strange. It seemed to burn as soon as he touched it. At the moment, Gao Lao not only didn''t put out the flame, but lit himself.


    Different from the previous Luo Yiqing, the flames on the two people burned very slowly. Everyone could see that song feiqing was torturing them.


    The fierce scream appeared in their mouths, but soon, it seemed that the scream would also spread. All the black armor troops brought by Lei Hong, including Chen Lao on the ground, appeared golden flames, and then the sad scream sounded one after another.

 Chapter 474

    Each black armour army burned a dazzling golden flame. With a scream, the black armour army was soon burned into nothingness, and even ashes did not appear.


    The flames on Lei Hong and Gao Lao were burning very slowly, and the screams continued. The shrill wailing made the onlookers feel numb. It was not an ordinary person. The young master of thunder immortal mansion reached the realm of Yuanying at a young age. The genius who had a bright future didn''t expect to die so miserable in front of everyone.


    Honor, status, accomplishments, rights, everything, under the fire of Song Fei, became a lively joke.


    Everyone deeply feels that not only the fierce wind city is going to change, but the sky is going to change in a million miles. I''m afraid the fierce wind city is just the beginning.


    In particular, the shopkeepers of those stores are hesitant. Song Fei will go to war with thunder immortal mansion after killing Lei Hong. They all have to choose to stand in line. One bad thing is the end of the collapse of the sect.


    Lei Hong''s Yuanying flies out. When he looks at Song Fei, his eyes are full of resentment. If he can eat people, Lei Hong wants to go up and bite Song Fei.


    There was a black light on the Dementor flag. After Lei Hong''s Yuanying was stained with the black light, she immediately showed an extremely frightened expression, and then Yuanying flew towards the Dementor flag uncontrollably.


    Not only his soul, but also the souls of Gao Lao and Chen Lao, who helped the tyranny, were sucked into the soul taking banner by Song Fei. The souls of the black armour army were released by Song Fei, allowing them to enter the earth and reincarnate again.


    "It''s all gone." Song Fei drank softly. The people who heard this sentence were like hearing the imperial edict. The dense crowd retreated like a tide. They didn''t dare to listen to the people with legendary accomplishments.


    In such a large area, only Song Fei and Feng Wanghai who didn''t go were left.


    "Elder Hai, I''ll send an invitation the next day to entertain elder Hai." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Listening to Song Fei''s words, Feng Wanghai, who had planned to stay for a long time, showed a professional smile of a man of birth. He hugged Song Fei and said, "then I''ll nag Yue city master another day. I''ll leave now."


    "Go slowly."


    Feng Wanghai directly passed through the protective cover above and disappeared into the sky. He did not return to the Liuyun Pavilion in Qingtian city.


    Song Fei looked at this trade city comparable to a big city in his previous life. His heart was full of pride and strength. It was really different. The city he had to look up to a year ago has become his private property as long as he can do it casually.


    As long as you sit in this city, there will be a steady stream of spiritual stones, which will increase the strength of your sect infinitely under the promotion of spiritual stones.


    Of course, this is only the starting point.


    Song Fei has made a decision and embarked on the road of absorbing the world''s wealth. Only with huge wealth can his strength be enhanced faster.


    Standing in the air, Song Fei smiled at the blue sky and said, "when do you want to see my brother''s jokes?"


    "Hahaha, you are so brave, brother. Although I coveted the fierce wind city for a long time, I have been afraid to act." two figures appeared in the sky. Jinrui and simazhe stood side by side, smiling at the bottom.


    "Let''s go and have a chat with the city Lord''s house." Song Fei smiled and took the lead in flying towards the city Lord''s house.


    The bodies of several people appeared in the sky of the city master''s house in a moment.


    Song Fei''s idea spread out, and all the scenes of the city Lord''s house were printed in his mind. In addition to the sedentary city guard, there were many family members of the city Lord''s house, including the housekeeper, maid and domestic servant of the city Lord''s house.


    There are also various managers who gather in the city master''s house and wait for Song Fei to come.


    These administrators are in charge of the administration of Optimus city. Without them, the whole city would be paralyzed.


    Song Fei asked Jin Rui and Sima Zhe to wait a moment and appeared in front of many managers.


    "Meet the city master." the people looked at the young man who appeared in front of them silently and looked more and more respectful. Since the construction of Lifeng City, there has never been a city master of xuanjing cultivation. For a time, many stewards knelt in front of Song Fei on one knee to express their respect.


    "Get up and get in." Song Fei took the lead in walking towards the conference hall. This is a hall that can accommodate hundreds of people. There is a main seat on the hall. In addition, there are more than ten seats below. It seems that it is for some people with high status.


    But this time, after Song flew to the main seat, everyone dared not sit down, all stood respectfully with their heads slightly lowered, and dared not be rude at all.


    Song Fei is very satisfied with all this. These people are knowledgeable, but Song Fei also knows that most of them represent the forces behind him. Li Feng City does not belong to any sect. It is a cake shared by all, and these managers represent the executors who come to share the cake.


    Even Zixia Xianzong only occupied the position of a city Lord and reluctantly shared it with everyone. Even thunder Xianfu only occupied some benefits. It can be imagined that although these people are respectful at the moment, they represent a complex relationship behind them.


    How to sort out these relations is very important for Song Fei''s rule over Qingtian city. Unless Song Fei can sit in Qingtian city for a long time, he can ensure that the city is not in chaos, and he obviously can''t stay here all the time, then the follow-up problems need to be pondered.


    "Tell me about your position in the city." Song Fei closed his eyes slightly and lay in his seat, pretending to sleep.


    The crowd below looked at each other, and then a pale old man made a voice and said respectfully: "report to the city master, this li... The Optimus city is divided into five areas, namely east, West, north, South and the central area. The subordinate Gu Shan is in charge of the administration of the central area. In addition to his subordinates, there are 13 colleagues to help his subordinates master the central area together."


    Then Song Fei heard the following report that the friar in charge of the eastern region was named Xu Bei.


    The person in charge of the southern region is named Ning Ji, the person in charge of the western region is named Li Yan, and the person in charge of the northern region is a plump young woman in her thirties named Zeng CAI.


    The others, who were subordinates of the five people, came forward one by one and reported their names and responsibilities to Song Fei.


    After listening to the report, Song Fei closed his eyes and said, "business as usual, your treatment will be improved by three layers, but..." at this time, Song Fei''s voice turned, and suddenly two bright lights shone on his face. The invincible pressure filled the hall, frightening everyone into panic. Song Fei said in a deep voice, "if anyone dares to be corrupt, there will be no amnesty."


    They will certainly do corrupt things, because they represent all forces. The benefits they get are to draw part of those taxes from them, and then hand over the remaining wealth to Luo Yiqing. This has almost become the hidden rule of the original Lifeng city.


    Luo Yiqing also turned a blind eye, because he could not fully control the whole Lifeng City, and this is also a process of acquiescence by all forces, which belongs to the meaning of the topic.


    Song Fei not only wants to own all his wealth, but also lays an excuse for killing people later. I announced that corruption is not allowed. If you continue to be greedy, then I can kill people openly.


    "Yes!" the crowd responded respectfully. As for what they would do later, these people can''t decide. The people who decide these things are the forces behind them. These people are just puppets.


    "Go." Song Fei waved and motioned them to step down.


    In charge of such a big city and wealth, we can''t rely solely on force. Force is only a deterrent. Specifically, we still rely on administration.


    On my own side, there is a shortage of people. The Optimus sword sect needs to cultivate wholeheartedly. I am reluctant to let them waste their time and spend managing the city. Moreover, in front of Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, I am really embarrassed to enjoy this victory alone. It seems that I still need to borrow from them.


    Then Song Fei dismissed all the servants and maids in the city master''s house before returning to the living room of the city master''s house. Jin Rui and Sima zhe sat in the guest seat. Qin Xiaoru made tea for them. In the process of waiting, he had drunk two pots of tea.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Song Fei laughed and apologized to them when he entered the door.


    "Ha ha, third brother, your accomplishments shocked both of us. I just haven''t seen you for a few days. I feel that my strength is not as good as you."


    "Lucky, lucky. Ha ha." Song Fei also knows that these two people are amazing people. They are absolutely strong in the mysterious world. Even if they are not as good as themselves, they are both outstanding compared with others.


    After sipping tea, Sima zhe said with a faint smile, "I thought we would meet in Lifeng city and find a quiet small teahouse. But I didn''t expect to sit directly in the city master''s house. The third brother is really a good means and courage."


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. Aren''t there you two behind me? Hang the signs of yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain to see who dares to provoke." Song Fei smiled, causing a bitter smile.


    Sima zhe said, "this fierce wind city should be called Qingtian city now. The water of Qingtian city is too deep and there is no absolute force. I''m afraid it''s difficult to support it. If the third brother wants to occupy Qingtian city for himself, he''s afraid he will face attacks from many sides."


    Song Fei nodded: "I''m naturally prepared for this. Isn''t it a fight? Kill one, kill two, and kill a pair. When I kill them frightened, this Optimus city will naturally be mine."


    Hearing Song Fei''s understatement, Jin Rui burst out a mouthful of tea, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "The third brother, it involves not only thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect, but also many forces from all sides. Because they are far away and difficult to manage Lifeng City, they occupy less benefits. However, those forces do not mean that they are weaker than thunder immortal mansion and Zixia immortal sect. If they are angry, they will be difficult to resist."


    "Oh!" Song Fei thought, "what does big brother mean?"


    "If you can, you''ll have less income and less trouble." Jin Rui said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 475

    Jin Rui''s meaning is obvious. This city is too complex. If one pot is served, it may lead to the alliance of many enemies, which is unfavorable to Song Fei.


    After a long silence, Song Fei asked, "if they are allowed to continue corruption, how much can I finally get?"


    "Ten percent," Sima zhe said faintly.


    "Only 10 percent." Song Fei stared and dared to rob the city by himself. If he still operated according to the previous model, he could only get 10 percent profit.


    Simazhe continued: "This involves all aspects. For example, some shops inside are big power industries, and only they have some good things. If these industries are evacuated, it will also be a great blow to Optimus City, so it is difficult to clarify the relationship of interests. Moreover, if those big power industries are evacuated, it is likely to force and lure other small power shops to evacuate, you Think about it, they don''t fight you head-on, but if they make you an empty city, how do you do it? "


    Song Fei smiled and smiled proudly: "since you can''t figure it out, cut it all off. This city has a superior geographical location and is a mature city. The number base is placed. Who doesn''t covet this piece of meat? Besides, aren''t there you two?"


    "Are we?" Sima zhe said with a smile, "I, yuehuazong, can help you with all my strength, but if you want Lao Jin to help, how can you help? You mean..." Sima Zhe''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Song Fei said with a smile. "This is a Terran City, but think about how many people there are in the whole Terran, and how small it is compared with such a large demon family, so I decided to build a city where people and Demons coexist peacefully. No fighting is allowed within 500 miles of the city."


    After that, Song Fei paused, looked at Jin Rui and said with a smile: "this thing is publicized by brother. I will set aside an area for you to open a shop and sell demon family items. Brother, you should bring more demon families as much as possible."


    "Third brother, you are so generous." Jin Rui smiled. "If there is a steady stream of demons coming, your city''s income will be at least ten times that of the past."


    "But the demons and Terrans fought fiercely." Sima zhe said with some worry, "if you can''t suppress those rebellious people, it is likely to turn your city into ruins overnight."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll sit here and practice." Song Fei smiled. Then there was a cruel color on his face and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes. "If anyone dares to commit a crime against the wind, my flying sword is not vegetarian."


    "Since the third brother has made up his mind, I will naturally help you." Sima zhe said, "in a month at most, all my personnel will be in place."


    "It will take a long time for me to integrate the mountain forces, but I promise that my personnel will be in place within three months," Jin Rui said.


    "Including managers," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Naturally, everything will be in place. You don''t have to worry. As for force?" Sima zhe said.


    "Give me the power." Song Fei said, "I will deal with all dishonest people. You can be responsible for opening stores and administration. My mallets will not manage such a big city."


    "OK, that''s it." Jin Rui shouted.


    With a wave of his hand, Song Fei welcomed them into the tianque palace. The tianque palace is the best Taoist instrument, which can naturally be carried by Song Fei. As long as Song Fei has an idea, he can take people into it.


    After sitting on the top of the nine story tower, song Feicai asked, "you two brothers must be ready. Who is the person who colludes with the evil sect this time?"


    "Star evening rain!" Jinrui''s face began to get heavy.


    "Star evening rain, Zixia Xianzong?" Song Fei frowned. "I heard that this is a great force not weaker than Yuehua Zong. It''s good if they kill directly. I''m afraid it will be difficult to eradicate their sect as a whole."


    "The number is too large, and tens of thousands of friars will die if they move, and we don''t know how many people collude with the evil clan." Sima zhe said in a deep voice, "it''s not our intention to kill innocent people, so I discussed with Lao Jin and held still for the time being, mainly to catch the people of the evil clan. In that case, we can do it."


    Originally, Song Fei thought that he decided to do it tomorrow, but he didn''t expect that they changed their mind, but it was really difficult. The whole Zixia immortal sect had a large number of people, and colluding with the evil sect must be the behavior of a few people. If he reported the principle of better killing mistakes than letting go, what''s the difference between himself and those evil sects.


    "It seems that it will take a while." Song Fei sighed. He wanted to kill all the evil organizations like the evil sect immediately.


    In his previous life, he hated this extreme brain remnant organization most.


    While everyone was talking, there was a sudden violent mana fluctuation on the eighth floor of the nine story tower, and then a dazzling green light came out from the eighth floor, which covered the whole tianque palace with a green color.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. Isn''t that the eighth floor where Bi yanrou practiced alone? Unexpectedly, she also broke through after unlocking the seal, and Song Fei believed that this is definitely a accumulation of thick and thin hair. Without restriction, Bi yanrou''s potential will be incomparably terrible.


    An enchanting figure slowly emerged from the tower, and the green brilliance spread out from her. With an unparalleled face, it was more beautiful than the fairies in the fairy world.


    A green halo spread out from her in circles, rippling with light.


    Nearby, Jin Rui was shocked and said, "isn''t the way of wood cultivated by my niece? How do I feel that this green brilliance is somewhat different from the way of wood, as if it is separated from wood and sublimated."


    Not only Jinrui, but also Song Fei felt that the green brilliance of biyanrou was somewhat different from that of other wood friars. Although it was also the emerald green of life, Song Fei always felt that the brilliance of biyanrou was more bright and more vitality than that of wood.


    Under the protection of everyone, biyanrou''s promotion to Yuanying is very smooth, and she belongs to accumulation, belongs to natural breakthrough, and there will be no danger.


    After a while, the brilliance on biyanrou''s body gradually converged, and her Yuanying slowly emerged on the top of her head. Unlike the white Yuanying of other wood ways, her Yuanying was green, like green buds.


    The light converged, and Yuanying returned to her body. Biyanrou slowly opened her eyes. It was difficult to hide a look of great joy in her eyes.


    "Father, Kimbo, you''re here." Biyan softened into a streamer, and then fell in front of the people. First, he said to Song Fei, "thank you."


    "Congratulations on your exit." Song Fei smiled and blessed. Then he spread his hands. A green hairpin appeared in his hands and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to send. I''ll give you this hairpin."


    Bi yanrou was stunned. She didn''t expect that Song Fei would send her things directly.


    But this hairpin is not an ordinary product at first sight. The faint green streamer on it, like the most beautiful art, shows a strong fluctuation of life.


    Song Fei said, "this magic weapon is nothing special. It can bring more vitality to the magic power of the monk of the way of wood. For example, when you are injured, using this magic weapon will make the effect of healing with the magic power of the way of wood better."


    Bi yanrou looked at Sima Zhe. When the three were sworn in, Bi yanrou was not present. She didn''t know that the relationship between the three had reached such an intimate level.


    And Bi yanrou can feel that this is definitely a valuable spirit tool, and it is also a spirit tool that is very suitable for her.


    "Since it''s you three... Xiaoyu is polite, you can take it." Sima zhe said faintly, and then Judo to Bibiyan, "we''ve sworn as brothers. Xiaoyu is our third brother. As for you, talk about your own. I''m sure you don''t like the elders shouting later."


    "The second brother is right. I''d better make friends with each other. I don''t like you calling me third uncle. It''s awkward for me." Song Fei smiled.


    "Then, thank you, Xiaoyu." biyanrou nodded. There was no fluctuation on her face. Only familiar people knew that biyanrou would not accept things easily. If she accepted them, she would keep them in mind.


    People who grow up with Sima zhe are naturally not ruthless.


    Jinrui and simazhe left and took biyanrou with them. Before leaving, simazhe told Song Fei that within half a month, Bi yanrou would lead the team to help Song Fei manage Qingtian city.


    As for xingmuyu, Sima zhe meant to continue the investigation first and try his best to find out the whereabouts of the evil clan, so it would be convenient to catch them all.


    After seeing them off, Song Fei came to the square of the city Lord''s residence. There are a large group of city guards to deal with. Some of these city guards belong to the forces infiltrating Optimus City, and some are scattered cultivation. Song Fei wants to keep the scattered cultivation, and the rest are driven away.


    A total of 367 people, led by three spiritual monks, stood neatly on the square of the city master''s house.


    When Song Fei came, everyone immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted Song Fei respectfully: "see the city Lord."


    A chair was photographed by Song Fei from the city Lord''s residence with his magic power and fell behind him. Song Fei sat boldly in front of the people, and suddenly shrouded everyone with a tidal pressure.


    Song Fei''s cold eyes swept through the crowd. Everyone bowed their heads and dared not look at him. Then Song Fei''s cold voice rang through everyone''s ears: "I''m thinking, if I keep you, I''ll kill you. After all, I killed your city master. Although I don''t worry about you causing trouble, if it''s dereliction of duty, it will also bring me some unnecessary trouble."


    Hearing Song Fei''s cold tone, everyone''s back was cold. This is the Lord who kills people without blinking an eye. He killed the black armour army of thunder immortal''s mansion in his backhand, and these people are still inferior to the black armour army.


    This understatement made many people sweat.

 Chapter 476

    Song Fei leaned back in his chair and looked at the frightened guards of the city. He said faintly, "those who came from casual cultivation can stay. As for those who have a master behind them, get out of here, or they will be scared."


    Song Fei''s words made some city guards with some forces behind them more frightened. With the ruthless killing in front, they did not doubt Song Fei''s decision to kill.


    "City master, I''ll tell my lord what you said after I leave." a city guard in the spirit realm came out first and hugged Song Fei.


    Some people have other forces behind them. This is an open secret. Luo Yiqing had no way to deal with it before. If Song Fei investigated carefully, the details of these people would be easily found out.


    Although this spiritual cultivation also represents a certain power, that power is weak, and he dare not make decisions without authorization. He had to leave first and wait for further orders from the sect.


    "Well, go and tell your family that as long as you are kind, Yue Tianyu will welcome you with both hands. If you play Yin on my back in the future, you will not be forgiven." Song Fei''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    "Yes, I will tell you without a word." the guard Gong said, and then turned around.


    Everyone watched silently until he flew into the sight of outstanding people and determined that it was absolutely safe, and his worried hearts finally fell down.


    Some people set an example, and many people began to leave the city master''s house and leave. Finally, only 236 people remained, including only three Jindan friars, and the rest were all foundation building.


    Song Fei doesn''t intend to investigate the rest of the people immediately. When he has time in the future, if he dares to deceive himself, he will spare time to settle accounts after autumn. Now I have more and more important things to do.


    "Your salary is increased by 30%. You don''t have to go out to patrol for the time being. Just train in the city master''s residence." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Yes!" the rest of them knelt in front of Song Fei on one knee and lowered their heads. They didn''t straighten up until Song Fei left. They looked at each other, and a thick joy appeared on their faces.


    Plus 30% reward, which is too rich for them. Originally, they thought they would be killed, but they didn''t do it. It was a great misfortune. There must be a blessing for them not to die.


    Back in tianque palace, the big goat in the time hall is training a group of young people. These people are now walking in a very standard way, comparable to the best etiquette soldiers in previous lives.


    Of course, this is not enough. If Song Fei wants them to follow a command, he can rush up without fear, just like a soldier.


    During this period, we must not have any thoughts of our own and must absolutely obey orders.


    In the final stage, Song Fei allowed them to have independent thoughts. At that time, just like the special forces in previous lives, although they had independent thoughts, it was just to make them smarter, they could pinch them into a rope at will and make the best match.


    Although this process is extremely simple, everyone has their own ideas, especially these young people are extremely smart, so it is still very difficult to absolutely obey orders at present.


    "Husband!" suddenly, Song Fei heard Jun wanshuang shouting at himself in the cold ice hall. Although the cry was very light, for Song Fei, the owner of tianque palace, any wind and grass could not escape his perception.


    As long as his heart moved, Song Fei appeared in the cold ice hall, where there was the way of cold ice left by the first generation of saints. After many days of running in, Jun wanshuang inherited almost all of it.


    "How''s it going?" he walked into the cold ice hall and watched Jun wanshuang put on her black clothes again. Song Fei came forward, stroked her hair and asked softly.


    Jun wanshuang''s body gently leaned against Song Fei''s right shoulder, gently drew a circle on his chest and gently said, "my way of cold ice is basically fully understood. Next, I have to understand the way of yin and Yang. I may have to shut up for a long time. No, people miss you."


    Song Fei sat beside Jun wanshuang and whispered, "even if you''re closed and don''t have any special needs, go to the time hall. You can save time."


    "People listen to you." Jun wanshuang replied, but he won''t see you for a long time.


    "Hehe, time passes quickly during cultivation. Don''t think about it." Song Fei gently brushed Jun wanshuang''s hair, and Jun wanshuang''s head subconsciously leaned against his shoulder.


    After a while, Jun wanshuang broke the peace and said in Song Fei''s ear, "husband, Xiao Ru is deeply in love with you. Do you want to pretend to be stupid all the time?"


    Song Fei was stunned and smiled bitterly. Song Fei didn''t know how to deal with Qin Xiaoru''s problem. Qin Xiaoru seemed unable to see the relationship between herself and Jun wanshuang. She was still as pure and warm as before, which made Song Fei feel afraid to tell her. She was afraid that putting forward Jun wanshuang would break her warm state with Qin Xiaoru.


    Seeing Song Fei''s hesitation, Jun wanshuang smiled foolishly: "silly husband, you are so smart at ordinary times. Don''t you know that Xiaoru has been waiting for you to confess?"


    "But you and her." Song Fei sighed.


    "I know her, and she knows me." Jun wanshuang leaned her head against Song Fei''s chest and listened to his heartbeat. "Xiao Ru is a considerate girl and deeply loves you, and people can see that you also love and love Xiao Ru, so what are you hesitating about?"


    "I know all this." at this moment, Song Fei rarely confided, "but I just can''t open my mouth. I don''t know how to tell her about our relationship."


    "Hee hee, silly husband, you made up your mind to kill and fight, but you didn''t expect to be so timid. People can''t help you with this problem." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    "Pa!" Song Fei clapped his palm on Jun wanshuang''s snow-white palm, which made Jun wanshuang hum. This hum was very tempting and made Song Fei''s heart move.


    The night is deep, and this night is destined to be a sleepless night. Many people in Optimus city are busy. Song Fei announced that in order to celebrate the establishment of Optimus City, all monks can fly in the city today. Of course, the time is limited to one day.


    Song Fei''s potential meaning is very obvious. Those who should find someone should find someone and those who should repay. After today, Lao Tzu will fully accept the city.


    In the city master''s house, Song Fei had a tea machine in front of him. Qin Xiaoru, learning the way biyanrou used to make tea, offered hot tea.


    Opposite Song Fei, a young man with a leisurely face was sitting, slowly tasting tea, as if enjoying the aroma of tea.


    "Elder Hai, please forgive me for disturbing you so late." Song Fei smiled.


    "Things are changeable." Feng Wanghai sighed, "only built the foundation and peak a year ago. After a year, even I have to look up to you. You are really lucky."


    "It''s great luck." Song Fei also smiled. "He died many times, and each time he finally came back to life."


    Song Fei''s understatement is enough for Feng Wanghai to imagine that he has experienced the hardships of a narrow life.


    "Paying doesn''t necessarily have a return, but the return must be paid, which I believe." Feng Wanghai said with a smile, "now I should call you Lord Yue. I don''t know if Lord Yue came here late at night. What business do you want to talk about?"


    "Hahaha!" Song Fei put down his tea cup, looked at Feng Wanghai''s eyes, and said, "elder Hai is a master of xuanjing and a heavyweight of Liuyun Pavilion. He is not afraid of being despised."


    The fengwanghai stall stood up and said in an indifferent way: "I am a merchant, and Liuyun Pavilion is the largest merchant in the cultivation world. I don''t explore business. Do I want to learn to kill people in the dark hall?"


    "Dark hall?" Song Fei heard the name for the first time.


    "Oh, you don''t know the dark hall?" Feng Wanghai was a little strange.


    Song Fei shook his head and said softly, "listen to the meaning of elder Hai, is it possible that the dark hall is a killing organization."


    "Yes, it''s just the largest assassination organization in Xiuzhen mainland. As long as they can afford the price, they dare to take the task of killing immortals." Feng Wanghai said with a smile, "so city Lord Yue should be careful. If they offend the rich, they can ask city Lord Yue''s life through the dark hall. That''s a very troublesome thing."


    "Is the dark hall terrible?" Song Fei said.


    "Basically, it''s an endless situation." Feng Wanghai said faintly, "once the dark hall is on the list of killing, it''s almost certain to die. Of course, it''s not all. At least there are several lists that have existed for hundreds of years or thousands of years on the black list of the dark hall. Those people still survived after the tireless pursuit of the dark hall."


    Song Fei closed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Feng Wanghai still leisurely tasted tea, and Qin Xiaoru poured tea for him.


    After a while, Song Fei opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face: "thank you, elder Hai."


    "Hehe, I didn''t say anything." Feng Wanghai shook his head and continued to taste tea.


    Song Fei knew that Feng Wanghai would never mention the dark hall for no reason, and this time, he just offended many business shops, involving Lingshi.


    These people are likely to use money to buy out powerful killers and kill themselves. I''m afraid they are also such people, even if they don''t kill themselves.


    And Feng Wanghai reminded himself that he sold himself a favor.


    "Thank you, elder Hai. I''m Qingtian city. I''m willing to serve Liuyun Pavilion for 30 years duty-free." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Feng Wanghai looked at Song Fei with a smile and said faintly, "Lord Yue, do you know how many Lingshi I Liuyun Pavilion handed over to Qingtian city in a year? It''s tax-free for 30 years. Don''t be distressed."


    "Oh, how much?" for this number, Song Fei doesn''t have much concept, only knows that there should be a lot.


    Feng Wanghai stretched out a finger and said with a faint smile: "with all the income from the auction house and selling magic weapon pills, there is this number."


    "100000?" Song Fei exclaimed, secretly saying that he was really a loser.


    "A million." Feng Wanghai looked into Song Fei''s eyes and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 477

    The tax revenue of Liuyun Pavilion alone has reached one million. Although Liuyun Pavilion is the largest and most complete shop, it can be imagined that the tax revenue of the whole city in a year has reached a terrible level.


    What kind of madness will such terrible wealth cause others if it is occupied by themselves.


    It''s said that people die for money, birds die for food. So much wealth is enough to arouse the envy of most people, and I personally cut off many people''s financial resources and turn them into my own. It''s strange that those original stakeholders don''t work hard with themselves.


    It''s normal for them to buy killers and kill themselves.


    Song Fei was curious about the price of killing a monk in xuanjing.


    "Well, Lord Yue, do you want to exempt me from the tax of Liuyun Pavilion for 30 years?" Feng Wanghai smiled at Song Fei''s face.


    Song Fei also smiled, shook his head and said, "I really didn''t expect that there are so many taxes paid by Liuyun Pavilion. However, since I Yue Tianyu spoke, there is no reason to recover. Thirty years of taxes can be exempted if I say so."


    After a pause, Song Fei continued to say, "since it is tax-free, elder Hai must expand the scale of this place?"


    "Hehe, since Lord Yue has such preferential policies, I Liuyun Pavilion, naturally I can''t disappoint Lord Yue. Just in this way, you can exempt us from more taxes. Lord Yue, don''t be distressed."


    "Hahaha, the more the better, the more the better." Song Fei laughed and suddenly turned the conversation with a trace of inquiry. "I once heard that in the far south of the cultivation world, it is a paradise for monsters. There are few people there, and the business of LiuYun pavilion has been done there to provide many magic weapons and pills for monsters. Is there such a thing?"


    Feng Wanghai said with a smile: "hehe, for Liuyun Pavilion, there is no business that can''t be done. Everyone makes money by harmony. Whether it''s monsters, warlords or ghosts, we welcome anyone who is willing to do business with us."


    "In this way, it''s easy to do." Song Fei''s mouth lifted a strange smile, leaned forward slightly and whispered to the wind and looked at the sea, "I''m going to build Qingtian city into a city where adults and Demons live together."


    Feng Wanghai was stunned, and then continued to taste the tea ceremony: "Lord Yue is so domineering, but it''s difficult."


    "Difficult is challenging." Song Fei laughed. "Isn''t elder Hai excited? At that time, the business of Liuyun Pavilion may be ten times or even more now."


    "Nature is exciting. The premise is that Lord Yue can really do what you said and make people and Demons coexist peacefully in this city?" Feng Wang Haidao.


    "Well, it''s a deal. When that day comes, elder Hai don''t forget to expand the scale of Liuyun Pavilion in Qingtian city." song Feidao.


    "Sure!" these two words are the promise when Feng Wanghai left.


    Song Fei has a hunch that many of his own strength who have cut off their financial resources will take the opportunity to withdraw from Optimus City, and even threaten other small forces to withdraw together.


    Qingtian city has a huge traffic of people and occupies a favorable place. Another reason is that there are many mature shops here. As long as ordinary monks can use them, they can buy them here. What attracts monks is still a steady stream of treasures.


    If there are shops to leave and create an empty city for yourself, then with the passage of time, Optimus city will not return to its former glory.


    And why do you occupy Optimus city? Isn''t it for a steady stream of taxes? Who will pay taxes after there are no stores.


    Although the buried moon mountain and yuehuazong will take out their many treasures and set up shops, Song Fei knows that neither of these two sects is mainly business, especially Jinrui. Most of his treasures have been used by Song Fei to exchange into dragon elixir and Juling elixir, and there must be few left.


    After all, Yuehua sect has only been established for hundreds of years, and its collection is very limited. It is difficult to meet even a large number of bottom friars, let alone a steady stream of other friars.


    Therefore, Song Fei must leave Liuyun Pavilion in Optimus City anyway. Liuyun Pavilion is the largest shop in the cultivation world. Their goods can support the whole cultivation world. It''s nothing to support a small Optimus City, so Song Fei doesn''t hesitate to tax-free and let Liuyun Pavilion come to Optimus city to sell more treasures.


    All that Song Fei has done has only one purpose, that is, to maintain the flow of people first. After having enough flow of people, Song Fei believes that even if there are shops to exit, there are still honest shops to continue to join. Moreover, with the passage of time, after all the shops that exit have no profit, he will further ask for his return.


    At that time, all the right to speak was in their own hands.


    Of course, now I have to face a crisis. Whether I can cross it safely depends on myself.


    The first thing to face is naturally an assassination that wants to kill itself.


    Second, if the assassination fails, there may be great forces, such as thunder immortal mansion, Zixia immortal sect and many other forces working together to deal with themselves.


    The third is the current problem of how to retain the flow of people in Optimus city. If the flow of people cannot be retained, everything will be in vain, and it will attract more unnecessary enemies.


    That night, Yue Tianyu, the leader of Optimus City, issued the first order: from now on, all shops are duty-free for one year.


    Many powerful and well behaved shops will not be threatened by other forces. Based on this order, they are likely to stay in Optimus city.


    In order to retain most of the stores, Song Fei did not hesitate to sacrifice one year''s interests, of course, in order to obtain longer-term interests.


    After asking the guard to convey his instructions, Song Fei had leisure to lean back on his chair. Qin Xiaoru gently kneaded his shoulder for him.


    Feeling Qin Xiaoru''s tenderness and consideration, and remembering what Jun wanshuang said to himself before, Song Fei also sighed thousands of times.


    His right hand stretched out and gently put it on Qin Xiaoru''s left hand.


    Qin Xiaoru was stunned at first, then lowered her head and still quietly gently shouldered for Song Fei, as if she didn''t see Song Fei''s hand.


    Song Fei understands that Qin Xiaoru loves herself, but she is shy. She shows all her love in caring for herself, so that she can feel more happy and happy. This is her way of love. Like spring rain, she silently moistens people''s heart without asking for anything.


    Well, what a silly girl.


    "Xiao Ru!" Song Fei gently called and gently stroked the back of Qin Xiao Ru''s hand.


    "Hmm?" Qin Xiaoru''s voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Song Fei said slowly in a soft voice, "when we can be free and don''t worry about our future, I''ll marry you, okay?"


    Qin Xiaoru''s hand suddenly stopped. Song Fei felt with his spiritual sense that Qin Xiaoru was red at the moment.


    "I, I still have something to do." Qin Xiaoru didn''t know how to release her hand. After saying this, her body turned into a streamer and flew to the tianque palace that Song Fei carried with her. She escaped like avoiding Song Fei''s eyes.


    Finally, say it.


    Song Feichang breathed and recalled the scene just now. Song Fei really admired himself and had the courage to say such words.


    Seeing Qin Xiaoru''s expression when she left, Song Fei knew that Qin Xiaoru was still very happy. Maybe she was waiting for her own sentence.


    After Qin Xiaoru left, Song Fei took out the storage ring obtained during the day and checked it. This is the storage ring obtained from Lu tiankuang, Luo Yiqing and Lei Hong. Everyone''s identity is extraordinary. Presumably, the wealth in their storage ring is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In Lu tiankuang''s storage ring, Song Fei found a fire skill: black fire fairy formula.


    This should be the origin of the name of black fire sect.


    From the God level exchange system in my mind, I know that the black fire immortal formula is actually a medium-class skill at the prefecture level. With this skill and the governor of heaven''s evil flame, Lu tiankuang should have been able to take the black fire cult to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, according to Jun wanshuang, Lu tiankuang is extremely selfish. He not only takes the resources of the sect as his own, but also practices this advanced skill alone, which greatly limits the growth of others in the sect. Therefore, although there are many yuan infants in the black fire sect, it is very sad that there has not been a strong person in the mysterious world in recent thousands of years.


    The black fire immortal formula should be the basis for understanding the formula of Taihe Yin and Yang. If you give this skill to Jun wanshuang, you may be able to understand the way of yin and Yang earlier.


    In addition to this black fire fairy formula, other magic weapons, pills, spirit stones and the like are not surprising to Song Fei. However, this guy is worthy of being a very selfish person. As a Yuanying friar, the collection in his storage ring is worth about 2 million spirit stones, which is definitely a rich harvest for Song Fei.


    As for the other two people''s storage rings, they are in good order. There is no treasure that makes Song Fei''s eyes shine, but their wealth is very huge. In particular, Luo Yiqing, who has transferred a large amount of wealth of Qingtian city and served as the city master for many years, even after handing over the obligations to the sect, his legacy is still a terrible wealth.


    In Luo Yiqing''s storage ring, the wealth inside reached 12 million, which was far more than the income of a Yuan Ying friar. It made Song Fei pick up a big bargain.


    Lei Hong''s storage ring contains many poisonous magic weapons, especially his skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. Even if it was a set of prefecture level middle-grade skill, Song Fei took a look and destroyed it.


    The wealth he has accumulated is not much, only worth more than 400000 spirit stones, which is incomparable with the other two people.


    Just then, a silent flying sword poked out of the void crack and stabbed Song Fei''s back of the brain. Song Fei''s most casual assassination came quietly.

 Chapter 478

    The body of the sword is long and narrow. It is an assassin''s sword.


    It is better to be silent and have not withstood any fluctuations, including spatial fluctuations and mana fluctuations.


    When Song Fei was alert, the thin sword was only three centimeters away from him. If it was a sword stabbed by an ordinary monk, Song Fei felt an extremely dangerous breath from this sword.


    At this moment, a very strong mana fluctuation broke out in the city master''s house, which was surging in the city master''s house like a wave, making everyone in Optimus city feel the strength and irresistibility of this mana.


    Who could have thought that such magnificent magic power was only to resist this narrow and long thin sword.


    Song Fei slapped the sword with his palm burning with golden flame. Then the narrow sword body was photographed out. Song Fei stretched out his hand and easily grasped the handle.


    When Song Fei shot, the long and narrow sword had lost contact with the master. At the moment, it was like an ordinary flying sword.


    Song Fei''s figure disappeared in the city master''s house. The next moment, Song Fei appeared on a mountain 100 kilometers south of Qingtian city.


    Looking at the lush forest, Song Fei reluctantly shook his head. He was an excellent assassin. If he didn''t hit, he ran away thousands of miles. He judged the assassin''s position, but didn''t catch the assassin''s figure.


    Song Fei''s side suddenly sounded a voice like a man or a woman: "ha ha, yes, yes, you can escape my deadly sword. Next time, I''ll see if you can be so lucky."


    This voice was not made by himself, but an idea that the assassin left here. His noumenon was already unknown how many miles away.


    Song Fei also warned himself that he must not be careless. If he was not a top assassin and kept his attention, he might have his way.


    Moreover, the assassin is silent and can break through the distance of space. There should be space magic weapons and secret techniques to cover up the breath, even better than his own breath collection technique.


    ..


    ..


    A shabby shop is operating ordinary first and second grade elixir. The shop is small and the price is affordable.


    In the yard of the shop, there stood a man and a woman. The man seemed to be in his forties. He looked very ordinary. He was a fat shopkeeper who looked like a standard shopkeeper.


    The other one is very beautiful. He is dressed in a white ancient long shirt without a trace of embellishment on his head, but he has a refreshing taste of clear water and mud.


    They just stood side by side, as if waiting for something.


    Suddenly, a space crack appeared in front of them, and then a white youth with cold face rushed out of the space crack.


    With his appearance, the standing man and woman quickly smiled, especially the beautiful woman in white, who handed a cup of tea to the man.


    "Young master, how''s it going?" the woman in White asked softly.


    The man''s indifferent face was covered with frost and poured down the tea handed over by the woman in white without saying a word. The middle-aged fat man standing beside him was silent and accompanied by a smiling face.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet my opponent. I escaped my deadly sword." after a while, the man said coldly.


    "Childe, I heard that Yue Tianyu is very powerful. Why don''t we let others in the dark hall do it? After all, as a childe, there''s no need to do it yourself." the woman said softly.


    The man in white glared at the woman in white. The latter quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at each other. The man snorted coldly and said, "I must kill him myself. Let everyone know that I am the first young genius in the dark hall."


    After saying that, he turned and entered a side room in the yard. After taking a look, the woman in white hurriedly followed up. After a while, there was a rapid gasp in the room.


    ..


    In the time hall, Song Fei watched with great interest a group of demon and human youth walking forward. In particular, among the demon, there are lion headed people, ox headed people, mice and rabbits walking upright and maintaining their original shape. They took a serious step like humans, which made Song Fei very interesting.


    "Stop!" the goat shouted, and suddenly "Shua" all over. Everyone stopped and looked straight ahead.


    The goat ran in front of Song Fei. Then he stood straight like them and shouted to Song Fei, "all the staff are here. Please give instructions."


    24 hours of continuous practice, almost a command from the big goat, they can subconsciously complete it, and the completion is very standard, which has preliminarily met Song Fei''s requirements.


    Song Fei originally planned to continue training them, but now he has something to ask them to do.


    Song Fei walked carelessly in front of the crowd and smiled at many young people: "yes, you are more and more energetic. Now, you have a new task."


    Everyone listened quietly, and no one made any inquiry. Song Fei was satisfied that he had initially possessed the characteristics of strict discipline.


    Then Song Fei ordered, "sit down. It''s time to rest."


    Song Fei stipulates that he can ask questions freely during the break. When announcing the break, everyone''s face shows his hatred for Song Fei relentlessly.


    Song Fei hated Song Fei to death, but because of the operation just now, he could be expressionless. Song Fei can imagine how many fists they had to get from the big goat in order to train them so obediently. Song Fei is very satisfied with this.


    Song Fei also sat on the ground with them, crossed his legs and looked at all the humanitarians: "next, I''ll group you in groups of five. You just have 45 people, which can be divided into nine groups."


    "Report!" the white wolf in the team suddenly shouted.


    "Say!" Song Fei shouted softly.


    The White Wolf stood up, stood straight and said loudly, "we demon clan have 23 people and human clan have 22 people. We demon clan don''t want to mix with human clan."


    "Oh, I don''t want to." Song Fei''s mouth lifted a smile. When people saw Song Fei''s smile with inexplicable meaning, they were inexplicably cold in their heart.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "three people and two monsters, or three monsters and two people, form a team by yourself. I have only one request. Those who practice the same natural way should be separated as far as possible, unless they have no choice."


    Song Fei''s words have completely ignited everyone''s emotions. Since this month, there has been a secret competition between the human race and the demon race. Being able to train them together has made both sides very angry. At the moment, Song Fei still wants to distribute them to each other?


    "No!"


    "Objection."


    "I protest!"


    The crowd was in high spirits and loudly opposed Song Fei''s order.


    "Go!" Song Fei winked at the big goat. The big goat rushed into the crowd. For a moment, people turned upside down and wailed again. Song Fei slowly stood up and glanced at a bunch of young monks lying on the ground "All protests are invalid. At this time tomorrow, if I don''t see you assign a suitable team, everyone will seal mana and be closed for three days."


    This was originally the punishment that soldiers feared most in Song Fei''s previous life. Song Fei thought it had no effect on friars, but he found that when he blocked their mana and made them unable to meditate and practice, the effect of this confinement was not much different from that in his previous life.


    Therefore, after several times of confinement and fists, these rebellious young people were honest.


    After saying this, Song Fei walked slowly, leaving the wounded staring at him with hatred. Song Fei handed over the rest to big goat to deal with. I believe big goat will deal with how to allocate the team.


    Returning to his own space, Song Fei no longer wasted time and immediately calmed down to practice.


    The more powerful his strength is, song Feiyue feels that body repair and addition repair can make his strength more terrible, and it is not as simple as one plus one.


    If physical cultivation is also promoted to the mysterious realm, it is definitely more terrible than the current two selves.


    Moreover, after understanding the immortal golden body, Song Fei has become very simple to break through the physical body to the mysterious realm everyone dreams of. As long as he takes time, he can break through it in a few months.


    In the face of such an excellent opportunity to improve his strength, Song Fei has no reason not to seize the time to break through. Moreover, his sun true fire cultivation has reached a very slow point. The strength growth in a few months is far faster than the growth of immortal gold body.


    The fist broke through the sky, his feet and the void. Song Fei felt every bit of zuwu''s boxing and soon immersed himself in the cultivation of immortal golden body.


    In the quiet Optimus City, there are ups and downs, and waves of premeditation against Song Fei are brewing.


    As Song Fei had expected, some big shops withdrew overnight, and some small shops were threatened by other forces. They had to withdraw from Optimus city and retreat from Optimus city with all their magic weapons.


    Many shops willing to move out have been visited by strangers, and no one knows what they talked about.


    In the far away Zixia Xianzong, xingmuyu sent out an invitation to a banquet and called friends to celebrate the 1500 year old birthday of a supreme elder of their sect. Many schools that are not inferior to Zixia Xianzong sent senior leaders of their sect to attend the banquet of Zixia Xianzong.


    In thunder immortal mansion, Lei xuhao threatened to destroy Qingtian sword sect before going to Zixia immortal sect, which scared Yue Tianyu.


    The magical Qi secret territory was occupied by young friars from Wushi sect, Xiaoyao sect and many other sects, such as Murong Huo. They were asking about the whereabouts of Qingtian sword sect. Soon they heard that friars rumored that the famous Lifeng city had been changed into Qingtian City, and the city master was a young man named Yue Tianyu.


    At the beginning of the stream cloud, the sun sinks in the pavilion, the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!

 Chapter 479

    Five days passed quietly. In the hall of time, it was equivalent to 50 days.


    Many things can be done in 50 days. For example, under the threat of big goat''s fist and confinement, Terrans and monsters are forcibly squeezed into a group. For Song Fei''s distribution unit, it is a class of five people and let them elect their own monitor.


    The Terran Qi Feihong and the demon white fox are the company commanders of two companies, one in charge of 19 people and the other in charge of 24 people.


    Moreover, Song Fei announced that the assessment will be conducted once a month. The first person in the assessment can get five julingdan, the second three and the third one.


    The way of assessment is to fight or scuffle among five people, which requires that each of them must cooperate with tacit understanding. If they hate each other and the cold war, they only have the bottom share.


    In these 50 days, ten people of Qingtian sword sect were promoted to build the foundation. The ordinary members of Qingtian sword sect finally began to gradually move towards the foundation building realm, which made Song Fei see a thriving situation. I believe that more people will be promoted to build the foundation in a short time.


    After ten people were promoted to build the foundation, Song Fei consumed 10 million points and exchanged a talent pill and an intermediate creation pill for no one.


    Song Fei''s points also dropped to 30 million points, which was obtained by exchanging the wealth of Luo Yiqing, Lu tiankuang and others. Otherwise, Song Fei had only a poor more than 2000 million points left.


    Song Fei also sighed again that it was not easy to be in charge. He thought he could use a lot of points for a long time, but he didn''t expect that there was only half left soon.


    Moreover, with the continuous breakthroughs of others, they will continue to exchange in the next days. These 30 million points can only be satisfied with 30 people, which does not include other purposes. It seems that they have to find a way to accumulate wealth.


    During this period, Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru''s cultivation speed was fast. With the help of Song Fei, they seemed to have an explosive growth without a bottleneck. Coupled with the credit of julingdan, Qin Shihu has broken through to the eighth level of Jindan and Qin Xiaoru has broken through to the seventh level of Jindan.


    As for Yunyi and other young people, they are also working hard on the avenue of Jindan. I believe they will be promoted to the realm of Jindan soon.


    These are all the results of Song Fei''s expensive expenses. Except Song Fei, I''m afraid only the core disciples of the super sect have such treatment.


    ¡£¡£


    Murong Huo and others sat cross legged on a lonely peak in the magic Qi secret territory. Except for Warcraft, everything else here has been transplanted by Song Fei, including the plants in the world of Warcraft that could grow by magic Qi. Song Fei also transplanted them into the tianque palace in a special way. Therefore, what is left for everyone is a desolate place and many howling ferocious Warcraft.


    A group of people were practicing silently with their knees crossed. Suddenly, a figure came from a distance. They woke up from their practice and turned their eyes to the flying Zhong Li.


    Murong Huo''s face was cold, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "how about you? Did you find out? Was it Yue Tianyu who forcibly plundered our magic weapon?"


    "Yes, I''ve found out. It''s the boy in shape and appearance." Zhong Li said in a deep voice, "but it''s rumored that Yue Tianyu is a super strong man who has occupied the fierce wind city, and the people around him are in great awe of him."


    Hearing Zhong Li''s words, many people frowned slightly.


    Murong Huo said faintly, "the people you asked are just the weak ones who build the foundation and gold elixir. They still cultivate some unsophisticated skills. For them, Yue Tianyu is naturally a super strong man. We have seen his real strength, but he is only the peak of the spiritual realm. Don''t you think this idea is ridiculous?"


    After hearing Murong Huo''s words, everyone nodded silently. These people are all talented disciples of the big sect. Even their accomplishments have not increased much in this month. Even if Yue Tianyu is a genius, how much can he surpass them?


    These people are all geniuses and arrogant in the sect. They simply won''t believe that Song Fei''s strength can grow like a blowout in this month.


    After saying that, Murong Huo slowly stood up, patted the soil on his body, and said faintly: "it seems that the Lord has found it. Inform the coming senior brothers and let them go directly to Lifeng City, where we will meet."


    "Well, this time, I''ll get it back with interest." Murong Huo''s face lit up a flame in an instant, and his face showed an extremely angry expression.


    The others also gathered their mana and flew towards the exit of the enchanted Qi secret realm.


    .


    The mountains are steep and fairy. Under the sunset glow, exquisite buildings hide between the mountains and clouds, which looks unusually beautiful.


    The sunset here is not a common red, but presents pieces of purple. Purple clouds wander in the breeze, showing a different kind of beauty.


    This is Zixia Xianzong, a blessed place for cultivating immortals outside the world, and a behemoth within a 10000 mile radius.


    In a hall of Zixia Xianzong, there are layers of prohibitions all around. There is a hall full of eight people. Everyone here is a figure shaking one side when they go out, which belongs to the legendary existence.


    Xingmuyu is sitting in the main seat. Below him is Lei xuhao. As for others, the leader of their sect didn''t come in person, but sent confidants who can be the master. Even so, xingmuyu doesn''t dare to despise each of these people.


    As the nearest sect to Optimus city and the convener of this time, xingmuyu said faintly: "the boy of Optimus sword sect, I don''t know what adventure he got, was promoted to the mysterious realm, and he was very bold to expel the forces in our fierce wind city. I don''t think everyone wants to see such a scene."


    "We all know what leader Xing means. We all know. We don''t have to beat around the bush." the speaker is an important figure in the incense burning Valley, called liezheng, who said in a deep voice, "if that person is easy to deceive, compared with the leader of Xing clan, he would have done it himself and won''t call us to come."


    Strong words make many people nod at the same time.


    "That''s good." xingmuyu said faintly, "Li Feng City, for everyone sitting here, the benefit is not too big, but it''s definitely not small. I believe you won''t give up this meat easily. Yue Tianyu is really a wonderful flower. I don''t know what kind of adventure he has experienced, and his real strength has improved by leaps and bounds. You must have received the news, and the dark hall shot and failed."


    "My dark line also saw the people in the dark hall make a move." a middle-aged man with a firm face and like a knife said in a deep voice. This is also an important figure of great power, Leng Fenghua of Bingfeng valley. "I think it''s also because of this that you don''t dare to offend that young man easily."


    "Don''t hide it. I think your interest in Li Feng City is the second and most exciting. It will also be his adventure. Anyone will be excited about such an adventure in a short time. As long as you share this income, I will work with you." Mo Hengtian of Shenshan gate said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Mo is right. We can''t let the benefits of Li Feng City, otherwise everyone outside will look down on us. From now on, any cat or dog can come and rob our territory. However, I also want to share the secret of the young man, otherwise I will never go to this muddy water in Laoshan sect." Ren Jian of Laoshan sect said faintly.


    They turned their eyes to xingmuyu. After saying so much, everyone''s meaning is already obvious. They can either unite and share Song Fei''s Secret together, or break up in one shot. If xingmuyu wants to enjoy Song Fei''s benefits alone, there is no way.


    Xingmuyu smiled. After drinking tea, he said faintly: "Since we are calling you to come together, we naturally enjoy the benefits together. If we want to kill, we Zixia Xianzong are not afraid of his Yue Tianyu, but you also know that if we let him run away this time, no one knows what accomplishments he has achieved when we meet next time, so since we want to kill, we must completely kill him this time, never Allow him any chance to resist. "


    Then, Lei xuhao of thunder immortal mansion said: "everyone has seen the speed of this boy''s improvement. I hope that after returning this time, I will use the strongest strength of each sect to completely kill this boy. This is a juvenile supreme. If you want to meet the extermination of a great evil in the future, you can naturally release water halfway."


    The two people''s words were also heard by everyone. The killing of Yue Tianyu was so grand that so many sects were called to kill with one blow. Not only should he divide up his secret, but also he could not escape halfway. Not only could he not get his secret, but also he might create an invincible enemy for himself in the future.


    With common interests, the conversation will be much more convenient. Each sect promised to send out the strongest magic weapons and experts and send the most powerful force to surround and kill Song Fei. He must not have a chance to escape, because it is related to the fate of each sect, so they have to be careful.


    "You see, when shall we start?" finally, xingmuyu concluded.


    "Some experts are closing their doors and preparing for such a big battle. It''s impossible to prepare in a short time. I hope it will be half a month later." it''s the Chu crazy song of biyunxuan and the fourth level monk of xuanjing.


    "Half a month, it suits me very much." xingmuyu smiled.


    At this time, Ren Jiandao of Laoshan sect said: "I heard that some first-class sect young people such as wushizong are going to attack Yue Tianyu. Maybe we can have a look and wait for them to lose."


    Xingmuyu nodded: "well, let''s wait for them first. I hope wushizong will live up to their reputation and send powerful experts. In this way, we may save some energy."


    "I''ve heard that there will be monks in xuanjing. The young man is publicizing on the road. It''s likely that Zhao Rongyi of xumiao sect will come to help them." Ren Jiandao.


    Leng Fenghua praised: "it''s not enough for a hundred Yue Tianyu to pull xumiao Zong in. Now it can save us a lot of worries."

 Chapter 480

    Three more days have passed, which is equivalent to a month in the hall of time. In this month, five people of Qingtian sword sect broke through the realm of foundation building, which made Song Fei spend another million points extravagantly.


    In this short period of one month, I don''t know whether it is the role of the intermediate nature pill. Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru both broke through, and they almost reached the spiritual realm at the same time.


    Qin Shihu, who cultivates the way of sword, is like a sharp sword without breaking. Standing quietly gives people a very sharp feeling.


    Qin Xiaoru became more ethereal. Her eyes were still as pure as water, but her temperament had been sublimated infinitely, making people feel as clean as ancient green lotus.


    Qin Xiaoru''s understanding of time and space has been countless times better than at the beginning. Qin Xiaoru''s body through the void has become very simple. In the void, it is like a fish swimming in the water, which is equivalent to her instinct.


    Qin Xiaoru''s way of time is more mysterious. He has faintly sensed the essence of time acceleration. As long as he persists, he may also help the time hall to accelerate the passage of time faster.


    The sect is booming like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. As long as everyone breaks through the foundation building, the talent becomes extremely powerful under the use of two kinds of pills: talent pill and intermediate fortune pill. Coupled with the unlimited supply of song feidan, everyone''s strength rises like a rocket.


    Lian Da goat''s strength has reached the second level of xuanjing because he focuses on physical cultivation. Of course, the price is the pill that cost Song Fei 2 million points.


    Since the big goat broke through to the mysterious realm, the pill consumed is too big. Song Fei feels that he can''t supply it.


    With the consumption of julingdan, Song Fei''s score has decreased from 30 million to 21 million. This level of consumption is too extravagant. If it goes on like this, he will become a poor man in less than a month.


    Of course, the result of becoming poor is the explosive growth of the strength of Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei closed his eyes and sat at the peak of the nine storey tower. This time, his cultivation did not enter the hall of time, because after many days of cultivation, Song Fei had a premonition that his immortal golden body was about to break through the mysterious realm.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. Tianque palace suddenly turned into a light spot. Between several breaths, it had flown to the endless high altitude, the void thousands of miles away from Qingtian city.


    Such a long-distance shuttle depends on the ability of tianque palace to cross the void. Otherwise, with the cultivation of Song Fei, it can not achieve such a long distance between several breaths.


    The last big goat breakthrough absorbed almost all the aura in the magical Qi secret territory. This time, the aura needed for his breakthrough must be very huge, so Song Fei left Qingtian city in time to avoid making too much noise.


    Under the control of Song Fei, tianque palace absorbed the aura of heaven and earth like a long whale, and then poured many auras into Song Fei''s body like a rainbow through the sun. Song Fei''s body was like a huge container, frantically absorbing the nourishment of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Every cell of the flesh is transforming. This transformation is different from the past, but a span between heaven and earth. It is like a carp jumping over a dragon''s gate. After jumping, it turns into a dragon. Before jumping, it is just a fish.


    There is such a big gap between xuanjing flesh body and Yuanying flesh body.


    Yuanying''s body can''t resist magic weapons above the spirit level, but when it comes to the mysterious realm, even the best spirit tools can be smashed with one punch.


    The gap between the two cannot be counted.


    The endless Reiki is transformed into the nourishment needed for Song Fei''s cell transformation. It is transmitted to all parts of the body through the circulation of meridians.


    The physical realm is different from mana. It takes a lot of time to warm up and transform. Just like the big goat at the beginning, it takes several hours.


    "Big goat, protect the Dharma for me." Song Fei drank softly. The big goat, who was training young people, rose into the sky and suddenly appeared next to Song Fei. When he saw Song Fei''s body vision, he vaguely understood something. He immediately floated around Song Fei and looked around to guard against sudden changes.


    As time passed by, Song Fei felt the more powerful pleasure of the flesh. The transformed cells were thousands of times stronger than before. Every cell is like a small life with tenacious vitality. Even if a magic weapon falls on the body, the cell will not die easily.


    Song Fei''s skin has also begun to change. The original white skin has become more delicate and shiny, and like the most powerful body protection treasure, it is not inferior to the best spiritual weapon with defense function.


    With the protection of this layer of skin and the strong vitality of cells, Song Fei dares to collide with any magic weapon at the spirit tool level.


    "Eh, there is a good magic weapon." just at this time, there was a sound of surprise outside the tianque palace, followed by a violent vibration from the whole tianque palace.


    The big goat who protected the Dharma for Song Fei immediately understood that this was tianque palace. The monks passing by coveted it and wanted to take away the best Taoist weapon. And the one who can shake this supreme Taoist instrument must be a peerless strong man.


    In front of such a strong man, even if tianque palace becomes small and secret, it can''t escape his eyes.


    The body of the big goat suddenly appeared outside the tianque palace. At the moment, it was tens of thousands of meters high. White clouds were under their feet. It was quiet and dark around. In his sight, an old man with dark skin, thin body and a hooked nose was shaking the tianque palace with magic power to refine the tianque palace for himself.


    "Stop it." the big goat shouted, "this is the magic weapon of our guild leader. Get back quickly so as not to blame our guild leader."


    The old man raised his head, looked at the big goat with narrow eyes, and suddenly said with a smile: "Jie Jie, little doll, dare to talk to my nine evil Taoist like this. Do you think you live too long and want to be free?"


    The nine evil Taoist does not mean that he has committed nine kinds of evil things. Nine is the extreme number, which represents the meaning of ferocity and extreme evil. Listening to this nickname, he is a villain who does all kinds of evil.


    The goat''s face was gloomy and he shouted coldly, "if you violate the majesty of our sect leader, die!"


    The voice fell, and the goat''s body flew out like a meteor and hit the nine evil Taoist priest fiercely.


    "Eh, it turned out to be a little doll practicing body. No wonder I can''t see your mana." the nine evil Taoist priest is still laughing. "Out of the constraints of emptiness, the little doll has practiced body to the mysterious realm. Good, good. It''s a pity that you met the nine evil Taoist priest."


    The nine evil Taoist priest drew his hands in the void. Two black lines appeared in front of him out of thin air, and then seemed to be slow, but actually reached the big goat in an instant.


    The two black lines directly shook the void and threatened to destroy the stars. Although the nine evil Taoists were ugly, they were very fierce, which immediately made the big goat feel the pressure.


    "Those who offend our guild leader, die!" the big goat''s voice is cold, and the murderous spirit sweeps out like a tide. His blood is shaking, the blood hidden in his body is surging like an ocean, and the whole person is like the arrival of the divine king, showing the dignity that can''t be looked at directly.


    Then a simple punch was thrown out, which was like breaking the sky and breaking the void. It was directly blown on the two black lines displayed by Shi, the nine evil Taoist, and dissipated.


    "Eh, the little doll has some skills. How about I hire your servant?" seeing the big goat smashing his black line, the nine evil Taoist priest was not surprised but happy. Instead, he stretched out an olive branch and planned to take the big goat as his servant.


    After hearing this, Dashan sheep was furious and roared, "I''m the first servant of the guild leader. Will I become a servant of you old and ugly, people like people and ghosts like ghosts?"


    The nine evil Taoist priest hated people''s saying that he was ugly and big goat in his life. It was like stepping on a cat''s tail. In an instant, the nine evil Taoist priest was angry. His face showed a ferocious look and said with a ferocious smile: "boy, I''ll suppress you first, and then refine this treasure."


    The nine evil Taoist priest clapped his hands continuously, and a pattern of blocking the sky and the sun suddenly appeared in the sky. This pattern is composed of black streamer, with traces of Taoist patterns.


    The pattern spell, which is a peerless supernatural power after understanding a trace of the operation track of the heaven, is not as complete as the Tao pattern formed by heaven and earth, but it also has extremely terrible power.


    Understanding the laws of heaven and earth and making patterns containing the principles of heaven and earth are a sign, representing an extremely terrible realm.


    Insight into the world.


    Above the mysterious realm, the next realm is insight, which means insight into the mysteries of heaven and earth. The next realm of insight is to peep into heaven and peep into a trace of truth in heaven. Then down, it is the great achievement of magic power in the cultivation world, which is the period of Mahayana. Later, it is a very terrible realm. It is said that when flying, the friars have a trace of power of immortals. Friars who can see the rise of senior experts can get unexpected benefits.


    The appearance of pattern spell shows that the nine evil Taoist priest is really angry. He uses his own powerful means to suppress the big goat.


    The huge black pattern was pressed down like a millstone in heaven, which made the aura riot below, scattered the Qi strength, and the whole void trembled slightly.


    This is great mana. It has the power to move mountains and seas.


    "Roar!" under the great pressure, the goat roared up to the sky, and his body shot out like a rocket, breaking the iron fist of the void and directly roaring at the pressed pattern.


    When the big goat''s fist waved, with the force of collapsing the void, it hit the terrible pattern fiercely.


    In the realm of xuanjing, there is a big gap between each small realm, and insight is far beyond the realm of xuanjing. Every understatement is enough to move mountains and seas.


    The nine evil Taoist priest looked at the picture pattern enveloping the big goat, and his heart was angry. Under the picture pattern spell, he wanted to see how the body cultivation of the mysterious realm struggled.

 Chapter 481

    The pattern spell is the most basic pattern method to outline the spells you have understood. It is higher than ordinary spells. Even the monks in the mysterious realm can''t perform this difference. It can be said that after understanding the pattern spell, the use of spells has essentially surpassed the mysterious realm.


    This is also the most fundamental reason for the huge difference between the two forces.


    The huge black patterns are condensed in the void, as bright as the starry sky and as unpredictable as the sea of stars. The extremely profound Avenue theory crosses over the head of the big goat and slowly presses down.


    The pattern blocks the sky and starlight. Under the pattern spell, the sight of the big goat is dark.


    At the same time, the big goat didn''t dare to hold it up. There was a huge diamond sword in his hand. In the dark environment, it couldn''t cover the brilliance of the diamond sword. The carrier''s crystal clear luster. The huge sword in the big goat''s hand stabbed hard into the sky.


    This time, the whole sky was trembling, and the pattern secret art was dimmed by a point under the sword of the big goat.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" a trace of amazement flashed on the nine evil Taoist''s face. Before he could do it again, the diamond long sword in the goat''s hand had stabbed 235 swords in an instant. The terrible pattern spell that was originally full of stars was suddenly broken under the bombardment of the goat.


    The big goat under the pattern spell broke away from the restriction of the pattern spell and appeared in the sky. Because the body was too fast, it even rubbed with the air to produce a strong light of fire. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the nine evil Taoist people. The diamond long sword brought unparalleled power and pressed it down hard.


    "Yes, the little doll has some skills." in the eyes of the nine evil Taoist priest, a trace of prudence finally flashed. The French seals were printed one after another and condensed into several patterns in front of the nine evil Taoist priest, blocking the way of the big goat.


    In the pattern, a faint black light loomed from time to time and swept on the body of the big goat from time to time.


    Soon, the big goat felt bad. The wisps of black light had the effect of corroding his flesh. His flesh became more slow under the corrosion of black light, and his flesh and blood were injured to varying degrees.


    Physical cultivation depends on the strength of the body and extremely fast speed. If you lose any advantage, physical cultivation is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "No, the old monster is too strong to fight hard." thinking of this, the big goat retreated quickly, far away from the dark light of the nine evil Taoist priest.


    The speed of the master who has insight into the realm has also reached a positive and terrible level. When Song Fei tracked down his assassin, he appeared a hundred miles away, and the speed of the master who has insight is faster. Especially the nine evil Taoist priest in front of him, his magic is very strange.


    Between each flash, suddenly near and far away, from time to time, there was a dark light, and patterns were arranged in the air to surround and kill the big goats.


    "Kill!" in terms of speed, it is natural that the big goat is faster, and the power of the flesh can spell insightful spells. It is impossible for the physical friars in the mysterious realm.


    The nine evil Taoist priest approached the big goat at a strange speed. There was a pattern spell at hand, pressing the big goat. The big goat was suffering and avoided the encirclement of the nine evil Taoist priest with extreme speed. His body appeared from the angle he ignored from time to time, and the diamond sword shook the void and trembled.


    Each sword has the power to level the mountain. However, when a hundred swords are stabbed out, it only breaks a pattern spell. With it, the nine evil Taoists have arranged more pattern spells.


    For the big goat, this is an absolute hard battle, but for a monk in the mysterious realm, it is a battle that breaks common sense. Although the physical monk is invincible after being promoted to the mysterious realm, it is also compared with the Dharma monks in the same realm. For the monks who surpass the mysterious realm, the monotonous means of physical cultivation seems to be insufficient and can be easily crushed by the insight friars.


    "Jie Jie, boy, be my servant and give me a treasure. I''ll spare your life." the nine evil Taoist became more and more frightened. He never thought he would encounter such a powerful body cultivation.


    Immortal golden body is the ultimate body cultivation method, second only to Pangu''s flesh body. Pangu''s flesh body only exists in illusory legends and can''t exist between heaven and earth.


    Even the Buddha''s golden body, which has been praised as the most powerful Buddha, is not an opponent of the immortal golden body.


    Although the nine evil Taoist priest could not guess the specific cultivation skills of the big goat, it did not prevent him from seeing that the physical skill of the big goat was a peerless magic power. He was greedy and wanted to take the big goat''s skill for himself.


    However, although he beat the big goat, he couldn''t really win. For a time, he couldn''t restrict the big goat.


    The black light spread boundlessly, and the black patterns spread all over the whole void. They were as dense as the star map in the Star River, and the nine evil Taoist priest seemed to have arranged another piece of star sky.


    The vitality between heaven and earth is wantonly extracted by the nine evil adults. The mana like the sea is vast and powerful, and the threat is too weak.


    With the vast Qi and blood in the flesh, every drop of blood essence can produce unimaginable power and strive to understand the magic power of the strong.


    "Roar!" the goat chopped out a sword again and smashed a pattern directly. It passed through the pattern spell enveloping itself like a meteor, and then the body produced extreme speed and approached the nine evil Taoist people again.


    "Old devil, if you have any skills, just use them, and I''ll take them all." the big goat roared again and again, with high war intention.


    The nine evil Taoist priest was a little scared. He saw that although he was pressing the big goat, he couldn''t take him in a short time. Moreover, he heard the big goat say that there was another guild leader breaking through the treasure. As his guild leader, his strength would not be worse than him.


    In particular, after feeling the extremely majestic aura and agitation between heaven and earth, the people of the nine evil Dao became afraid.


    "Jie Jie, you are lucky. Next time grandpa meets you, he will accept you." after the nine evil Taoist smiled, his body suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Old thief, you run fast." the goat squeezed his fist.


    With the disappearance of the nine evil Taoists, the black pattern spell in the air dissipated silently.


    In the endless starry sky, suddenly a human shadow appeared staggering, fell out of the void and flew directly backwards.


    The goat looked at this slightly embarrassed inverted figure with some disbelief. Isn''t this the nine evil Taoist who was just arrogant and threatened to take himself as a slave?


    At the same time, a lazy voice also rang through the void: "dare to be malicious to me. Don''t you know how to write the word death? Kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll leave you dead."


    When the goat heard the sound, his face suddenly showed ecstasy. This is the voice of the sect leader.


    Then, at the place where the nine evil Taoist priest flew down just now, a figure appeared slowly, holding a golden long gun. The gun body was full of endless pressure, and the sharp tip of the gun had the potential to pierce the sky. It was obvious that this was a Taoist weapon. The gun was the king of the army and the long gun of the golden golden way. Its attack power was unparalleled in the world and could be called the first attack among similar magic weapons.


    On the golden spear, there was a raging golden flame. The terrible flame made the goat feel secretly frightened in the distance. The strength of the guild leader became stronger and stronger.


    With this breakthrough, Song Fei finally perfectly combined the body, the way of gold and the way of fire.


    Cover the peerless flame with the strength of the flesh, and use the gunshot of the golden way. The three add up to enhance Song Fei''s strength to an extremely terrible level. Even Song Fei doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    At least, just a moment ago, the nine evil Taoists were shot out, and a gun pierced his pattern spell.


    The golden flame was burning on him, the golden spear was shining with a terrible cold light, the golden golden way magic power came like the God of war, Song Fei came down to earth like the God of war in gold armor, and the endless golden light lit up the whole void.


    The nine evil Taoist priest in the distance had a terrible expression on his face. He looked at the golden figure in the sky. He didn''t think that it was just a monk in the mysterious world. He shot himself out and left a slight injury.


    For a moment, the nine evil Taoist priest burst out endless black light. They all roared at Song Fei: "boy, dare to disrespect me, the nine evil Taoist priest, I will destroy your whole sect."


    In the endless void, Song Fei stood with a gun and gently shouted to the big goat in the distance: "block his retreat, close the door and beat the dog."


    Song Fei''s command, the big goat can subconsciously execute without thinking through the brain. The big goat shot out silently and appeared behind the nine evil Taoist priests.


    Then Song Fei laughed and said, "old ghost, do you think I can''t see that you want to run? Kneel down and die. What I said must count and will leave you dead."


    The nine evil Taoist priest was full of anger and burst out in an instant: "boy, you''re too crazy. I''ve been in the cultivation world for three thousand years, and I''m really not scared. I haven''t seen any big storms and waves. Boy, I''ll show you the dignity of the nine evil Taoist priest today."


    On the nine evil Taoists, the black smell of terror is spreading.


    "It''s sad that a person should still practice the skills of the demon family. People don''t look like people and Demons don''t look like demons." Song Fei shook his head and smiled. The tip of his gun pointed at the nine evil Taoist people from a distance, and suddenly shouted, "kill!"


    Song Fei''s body produced extreme speed and rushed over in an instant.


    Many pattern spells appeared in the void and pressed against Song Fei''s body. Each of these patterns could smash large mountains and destroy hundreds of miles of cities. At the moment, countless pattern spells appeared, and each one was extremely terrible.


    Song Fei''s golden spear looks particularly bright under the pattern spell.


    With one shot, many pattern spells were smashed.


    After the combination of flesh and golden fire, Song Fei''s attack power is unparalleled, especially when used with Taoist tools. These nine evil Taoists have insight into the first-order magic. Under Song Fei''s golden gun, it is as thin as paper and will break when stabbed.


    Behind the nine evil Taoist priest, although he used the pattern spell to stop the big goat from getting close, if he wanted to retreat, he was blocked by the big goat.


    Finally, deep fear appeared in the cold eyes of the nine evil Taoist priest.

 Chapter 482

    The pattern spell is like a star all over the void. It is ruthlessly destroyed under the golden gun burning with golden flame. No matter how he arranges and displays it, he can''t escape Song Fei''s sharp gun tip.


    "Boom!" another pattern spell emitting cold black breath was broken by Song Fei. Then Song Fei shot and instantly pointed to the shoulder of the nine evil Taoist priest.


    The body of the nine evil Taoist immediately retreated, and in the blink of an eye, he retreated from a distance of 300 Li. He understood the realm, and the speed was incredible.


    But Song Fei is not a big goat. In addition to the speed of the flesh, he also knows the mysterious realm about the way of heaven. What''s more, he also has the earth level body method and the wind and cloud body.


    The golden sharp tip of the gun was tightly close to the chest of the nine evil Taoist priest. Song Fei immediately chased out a distance of 300 Li. In the frightened eyes of the nine evil Taoist priest, a gun pierced his chest and pierced his heart.


    Insight into the realm, the physical body has little to rely on, but this does not mean that the physical body can be completely abandoned. If there is no physical body, not only their combat power will be affected, but also their strength will not continue to grow.


    Only Yuan Ying is left. He can either cultivate the way of ghost cultivation, or give up and rebuild. Maybe he can find a very precious treasure to trace back to the flesh. There is no other way to go.


    A gun pierced the body of the nine evil Taoist priest. The frightened eyes of the nine evil Taoist priest met the cold in Song Fei''s eyes.


    The bloody gun head was pulled out, and Song Fei smashed it down again and hit the head of the nine evil Taoist priest.


    "Boy, dare you?" the ninth evil Taoist shouted, and his body flashed again. This retreat was three hundred miles away.


    "Old ghost, can''t you see Grandpa here?" the goat was intercepting the nine evil Taoist priest. His body just collided with the nine evil Taoist priest, and he immediately punched out.


    When the big goat''s fist hit the back of the nine evil Taoist, he found how terrible the power of the fist was.


    "Boom!" the body of the nine evil Taoist priest flew to Song Fei without control. Even if the nine evil Taoist priest ran his mana, he only slightly reduced the speed of backward flying, but he couldn''t stop his body from flying at all.


    Then the pupil of the nine evil Taoist priest widened in an instant. In his sight, a dazzling and hot rain appeared, covering his whole body in an instant.


    The golden spear instantly stabbed hundreds of spears, each with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the nine evil Taoist priest was stabbed into a little dust by Song Fei.


    "Ah!" the bare Yuanying left by the nine evil Taoist shouted, glared at Song Fei with a gun, and screamed bitterly: "dare to destroy my body, wait, I will destroy all your gods and souls."


    On the white Yuanying of the nine evil Taoist priest, a deep luster suddenly flashed. At this moment, Yuanying separated from the body had a rapid speed and shot out into the dark night sky.


    Song Fei gave Yuan Ying a cold look. It was also a black light. After Yuan Ying, who had flown hundreds of miles, was entangled by the black light, he flew back uncontrollably in the direction of Song Fei.


    Yuan Ying of the nine evil Taoist priest was shocked to find that a black magic weapon appeared in Song Fei''s left hand. The nine evil Taoist priest quickly recognized the origin of the magic weapon. Yuan Ying''s little face showed an extremely frightened expression: "soul taking flag, my God, how can you have this magic weapon, ah!!!"


    Yuan Ying flew into the soul taking flag directly under the call of the soul taking flag, and then a black light flashed, completely sealing the Yuan Ying of the nine evil Taoists in the soul taking flag.


    Then, Song Fei sat on his knees in the void. In front of him, a black Dementor flag was emerging. A fire light penetrated into the Dementor flag, refining the souls of the nine evil Taoists.


    "No, ah!! no, please, let me go." the mournful cry of the nine evil Taoist came from the Dementor flag. Song Fei seemed to have never heard of it. He kept firing flames and refining his soul.


    The goat, like the God of war, escorted Song Fei and looked around without being disturbed by anyone.


    After half an hour, with the help of the sun''s true fire, Song Fei was able to restrain the role of the ghost, and finally refined the consciousness of the nine evil Taoists themselves.


    Slowly stand up straight, Song Fei kneads a Dharma formula, and Yuan Ying, the nine evil Taoist priest in the soul taking flag, suddenly emerges. Then, under the command of Song Fei, he plays a black pattern spell and slowly presses it down into the void below.


    "Boom!" a continuous hundred mile mountain range was instantly flattened by a blow pattern, and the whole mountain range was completely destroyed.


    "Guild leader, the old devil listens to you so much." the goat was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s a magic weapon." Song Fei laughed. "I''ve washed away his self-consciousness, but left his memory and strength. As long as I like, I can let this Yuanying play 90% of his combat power."


    "So powerful, isn''t it better than any magic weapon?" the big goat''s eyes lit up.


    "Powerful souls are not so easy to catch. Every master has a background behind him. Killing one brings a group. For most people, other Taoist weapons are more affordable." Song Fei explained, "but for me, there are many enemies anyway, and I''m not afraid of more. It seems that I''m expected to cultivate this magic weapon into a peerless murder weapon."


    Dashan Yang nodded. If this magic weapon is well cultivated, it is really a fierce thing. If it can seal many experts who have passed the robbery period, who will be his opponent in the whole cultivation world.


    Then Song Fei called back the soul of the nine evil Taoist priest and asked him, "where are you from and where are you going?"


    The soul of the nine evil Taoist appeared limited and dull. He slowly replied, "I came from the nine evil mountain and went to the five elements secret territory three million miles away."


    "Secret territory?" Song Fei thought. The word "secret territory" represents danger and opportunity. It can make monks of this level of nine evil Taoist priest feel interested in the secret territory, which must be extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei hurriedly asked, "what''s the secret place and what treasures are there?"


    "This is an extremely dangerous secret place. There are five elements of power in it. If one of them is accidentally destroyed, I will worry about destruction. This secret place is only opened once in 50 years, and the opening time is half a month. At present, there are rumors in Xiuzhen mainland that immortal tools were born, including five elements sword, sky shaking gun, immortal stick, Xuan water bucket, sky fire wheel, earth axe, sky thunder halberd, divine wind whip, Mingguang shield. Among the nine immortal tools, the five element sword is the first. Someone saw the sky fire wheel breaking through the air and hiding in the secret place outside the flame secret of the five elements. The sky fire wheel is a flame immortal tool. If it is obtained by the friars of the way of fire, it will have the power of earth shaking. "


    When Song Fei heard the speech, he was suddenly surprised. Aren''t the nine immortal weapons that he fought with the fingers of evil gods in Haotian secret territory? It''s said that the nine immortals and the fingers of evil gods disappeared in Haotian secret territory, and all the forbidden areas in Haotian secret territory disappeared. But I didn''t expect to get the news of the sky fire wheel again. "


    Song Fei''s mood also immediately stirred up. The sky fire wheel, that''s an immortal weapon. Although it''s only the lowest grade immortal weapon, anyone who has a little touch with the immortal word in the cultivation world is a great treasure.


    "When will the flame secret land open?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "It is expected to be three months, and it may be opened in advance," the soul of the nine evil Taoist answered honestly.


    "Does anyone else know besides you?"


    "I don''t know much, but I don''t know much."


    "What else is there in the flame secret land except this fairy weapon?" Song Fei continued to ask.


    "There are flame treasures. I don''t know the details."


    "Are there any restrictions?"


    "The highest cultivator has insight. If he exceeds the insight realm, he will be rejected by the flame secret realm."


    Song Fei nodded. After asking about the secret place of fire, he sent the souls of the nine evil Taoist priests back to the soul taking flag. If an immortal weapon is born, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers and shock the whole cultivation world.


    Although his accomplishments can defeat the nine evil Taoists who have insight into the first level, the gap between each level in the insight level is very large. If he comes up with an expert who has insight into the fifth level or above, he may not see enough at all. If there is another expert who knows the peak, he may kill himself with one palm.


    However, the appearance of the immortal weapon of the way of fire made Song Fei''s heart hot. Anyway, after stabilizing Qingtian City, he must find a time to have a look, not only for the sky fire wheel, but also for other treasures in the flame secret place. Maybe this secret place trip can evolve his flame into green.


    The breakthrough was successfully completed. The sky in the East was slightly bright. Song Fei turned into a fast streamer and flew to Optimus city again.


    Outside Qingtian City, Murong Huo and others finally joined up with more than a dozen senior brothers. Each of these senior brothers was a figure of Yuanying''s peak, and they were only one step away from entering the mysterious realm. Therefore, they came with them. Murong Huo had a great grasp in his heart. After all, in their heart, Yue Tianyu was just a cultivation achievement at the peak of the spiritual realm.


    Moreover, he not only invited many friars at the peak of Yuanying, but also Zhao Rongyi of xumiao sect. Murong Huo also invited an elder of xuanjing in the sect.


    Of course, they won''t let the senior brothers in xuanjing fight unless they have to.


    Moreover, Zhao Rongyi and the xuanjing friar of wushizong did not come with them. They just told them that if they were defeated, they could send a signal. Several people had guessed that the two top experts had actually come and peeped at everything.


    In the crowd, Zhong Li frowned slightly and said with some worry: "you said, what if we attack Qingtian City, beat grass and startle snakes, startle Yue Tianyu and let him escape? After all, we have few people and can''t surround Qingtian city."


    The eleven Yuanying friars were extremely cold and arrogant. Among them, a young friar named long Xuan from wushizong said proudly, "let''s think of our own countermeasures. Let''s just kill."

 Chapter 483

    Outside Optimus City, a group of young friars of big sects are worried about whether Song Fei will escape when they attack Optimus city.


    At this time, Li Wanqing of wanjian mountain villa came up with an idea: "otherwise, let''s dress up as ordinary friars to buy some pills, and then find trouble in the shop, attract the attention of Qingtian city layer by layer and force Yue Tianyu out."


    "That''s a good plan. Let''s go to Qingtian city and make trouble for the boy. The bigger the trouble, the better." Murong said faintly, "what do you think, senior brothers?"


    "Sounds like fun. Younger martial brother''s plan is good." a Yuanying peak friar in wanjian mountain villa smiled faintly, and then turned to other humanitarians, "what do you think?"


    "Not bad." others smiled.


    They took off their own sect costumes and put on the strong clothes of ordinary monks. They pretended to be groups of scattered monks and flew towards Qingtian city.


    Optimus city still continues its previous style, and charges are still required at the door. However, these spirit stones are naturally not in the eyes of the disciples of the big sect, and the party smoothly entered Optimus city.


    ..


    In the city Lord''s house, grey Erlang stood respectfully in front of Song Fei. Song Fei looked at the distance and said faintly, "thank you for your information. I''ve seen that those small miscellaneous fish have come in."


    "Guild leader, what can I do for you to recruit a demon?" gray Erlang said respectfully.


    Song Fei handed gray Erlang Ten Jade slips and said to gray Erlang, "put these jade slips one by one in the place I designated. I''d rather be a Jedi hundred miles than be found."


    "Yes, guild leader, since there is nothing else, grey Erlang has left first." since the deeds of Qingtian city occupied by Song Fei have been completely collected into the intelligence system of grey alliance, grey Erlang has become more and more respectful to Song Fei.


    "Well, go." after sending off the grey Erlang, Song Fei''s body entered the tianque palace.


    At the moment, the young people who buried the moon mountain and yuehuazong were practicing cross legged. After Song Fei went in, he immediately shouted, "all stand up and gather."


    Everyone''s body subconsciously bounced up, then quickly approached Song Fei, and a square array was formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Now I command. All the demon friars will become human." Song Fei said, "I have a shaped pill here, which can make you invisible to the friars after you become human. It will take half a month. From now on, I have a new task for you. Now, deform and take medicine."


    The crowd kept absolutely silent, but the monsters neatly carried out Song Fei''s requirements. Then, one by one, monsters turned into human shapes appeared in the team.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you one thing. You are no longer in the former secret land. Now the place is called Qingtian city."


    Optimus city? No one had heard of it, and the crowd kept silent.


    Song Fei smiled and said to himself, "what you have to do is to maintain the law and order of Optimus city. If someone does something in Optimus City, kill me. Do you understand?"


    "I see." the crowd shouted out of subconsciousness.


    "This is your token. With this token, you can mobilize the city guard at will. Of course, it''s just your identity. I don''t think you will be ashamed to ask the city guard to help." Song Fei flicked his finger and hung a white jade card on everyone''s chest.


    "Then, go, don''t let me down." Song Fei waved his hand, and a streamer came and sent everyone out.


    When a group of 45 people appeared in the courtyard of the city master''s residence, they looked at the strange environment. Suddenly, the rock mountain roared loudly, "I didn''t dream. We didn''t stay in hell."


    "Really, it''s coming out." the White Wolf stared at the strange environment in front of him. As long as it wasn''t the monotonous and boring time, everyone felt inexplicably at ease in the hall.


    At this time, Qi Feihong, as the company commander of the second company, stood up and said, "don''t sigh. The devil has absolutely no good intention to give us freedom. Let''s maintain law and order for him. Let''s take a walk and patrol."


    The Golden Lion turned into a burly young man with waxy yellow skin, and said angrily: "I don''t know what broken city, but he asked us to maintain law and order for him. Isn''t it overqualified? Does he think his Optimus city is Lifeng city?"


    Yanshan said with a smile: "maybe the devil saw the brilliance of Lifeng City, and saw that there were spiritual monks patrolling in Lifeng city. If you want to imitate Lifeng City, we can do whatever we want. A small city that has just been established needs any public security. Whether there are ghosts or not is a problem. Elder martial brother Qi, let''s go and have a look."


    "Wrong!" just then, Lan Yu suddenly opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. Then Lan Yu Lang said, "although the devil is hateful, he will never ask us to patrol for no reason. I''d better be careful. I don''t want to break for half a day after I go back."


    "Boss, what do you mean?" the Golden Lion and others turned their eyes to the white fox. At the moment, the white fox shrinks its white furry ears and tail. It is a clear and pitiful image of a peerless beauty. If it is not for familiar people, it will never be seen. This is the boss that all demon youth fear.


    The fox is naturally smart, and the wisdom of the white fox is the best among all foxes. It seems that she doesn''t speak much at ordinary times, but when it comes to wisdom, she is a character that makes the demons absolutely convinced.


    "Listen to me all the time." the white fox whispered. It was obvious. He still acted according to the mixed weaving of demons and people required by Song Fei.


    Qi Feihong thought for a while and then said, "then the second company should follow me. Anyway, it''s just to leave footprints for his new city and make him a little vain. That''s it."


    The city Lord''s residence is surrounded by a high wall. When everyone appeared in the yard, he didn''t see the scenery outside the wall. Qi Feihong looked up and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to learn from Li Feng City and get a city hood. Brothers, let''s go."


    After that, Qi Feihong shot up, and the rest of the second company quickly followed.


    Just when he just took off, he was shocked.


    "Company commander?" chenwufeng, Yanshan and others were surprised when they saw Qi Feihong''s expression. Then they followed his eyes and looked at the world outside the wall. Then, these people were stunned one by one.


    "Boss, look, everyone in the second company is stupid." the White Wolf suddenly pointed to the figure of Qi Feihong and others and smiled.


    The white fox frowned slightly, and her peerless face made people more loving. Then her body climbed rapidly and her eyes looked around.


    With the flying of the white fox, the rest of the company also shot out like a meteor and followed behind her.


    Soon, an unbelievable expression appeared on everyone''s face.


    At his feet is a magnificent ancient palace, with small bridges, flowing water, overlapping rockeries, a vast martial arts training ground and exquisite courtyards. These are surrounded by a tall wall.


    What shocked them even more was the world outside the wall. The whole city was about hundreds of kilometers in both directions. There were countless thoroughfares throughout the whole urban planning area. In each area, there were tall and exquisite buildings, as if to attract attention. The structure of each building was very particular, informal and elegant.


    Closer to the city hall, the buildings will be magnificent. Buildings go out one after another. If these people don''t have excellent eyesight, they can''t see the distant scenery, as if they have extended to the horizon.


    As far as the eye can see, countless monks are moving slowly like ants on the road. Countless people are leaving the city and countless people are entering the city.


    Here, where is the new town in people''s imagination.


    The White Wolf''s trembling tone slowly sounded in everyone''s ears and said everyone''s voice: "this, * * *, is Optimus city?"


    Yanshan said loudly: "this is the city of gale. Oh, my God, the devil doesn''t want to punish us and deliberately put us in the city of gale. Let''s fight the whole city of gale. We''re flying in the city and have broken the rules."


    "Don''t talk, someone is coming." suddenly, a monk in gold armor flew towards the people, which immediately aroused their vigilance.


    The White Wolf murmured: "now, a big war is inevitable, and maybe casualties will be caused. The devil''s means are really vicious. Do you want to report our identity? It''s a misunderstanding. It must be that the fierce wind city doesn''t dare to be embarrassed after knowing our identity."


    Chenwufeng was dressed in white and had a white flying sword on his back. The ripples of the wind were rippling around him, which made him more ethereal. Then he heard him say faintly: "I''m chenwufeng. I''ve never relied on the power of others, even my own sect. After saying that, chenwufeng has grasped the flying sword in his hand.


    "Really want to fight?" Yanshan frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid of fighting, but I don''t like meaningless fighting."


    "Fight, it won''t be meaningless." Lan Yu whispered.


    As the city guards approached, the mana of the young people in the air also surged. They looked at more than 100 flying city guards. Only when they saw that most of them were foundation building friars and a few Jindan friars, their expressions were inexplicably relaxed.


    One side, the white fox frowned and warned the crowd, "don''t be careless. Look at your feet. Where are we standing?"


    "Feet?" the people looked down and were inexplicably surprised. They had just ignored it. This is the city master''s house, the center of Lifeng city.


    "Don''t think about it, fight. Doesn''t the devil mean to train us? Maybe it''s this time to let us fight." the aggressive dust-free wind has gripped the handle of the sword, and the breeze outside the body flows faster.

 Chapter 484

    When the city guards saw the surging mana of many young people and stared at themselves ferociously, they were shocked. They just received an order that they had a new boss and asked them to meet in the city Lord''s house. The city Lord also explained that there was a white jade plaque on each of them.


    When a new boss came, the city guards and other old timers flew over to see them as long as they were free, but they didn''t expect that they hadn''t approached them. They all showed a terrible smell. They rushed up to fight when they disagreed.


    For each other''s malice, the city guards are numb one by one, but they don''t dare to escape. Let alone their high strength, as long as they are sent by the city Lord and told them to be familiar with the responsibilities of the city guards, the city guards dare not come forward to visit them.


    Chenwufeng and others have been ready to fight, but what they didn''t expect is that these city guards didn''t have the slightest intention of fighting and killing, but came forward with some timidity, which made these young people look down on the leader of Lifeng city.


    But I didn''t expect that after they were 100 meters away, these city guards collectively arched their hands and said to the people: "see you, senior official."


    "Shangguan?"


    "See you later?"


    People read these words, one by one very puzzled, and their faces were full of doubts.


    In the crowd, the white fox moved and appeared in front of the crowd. He asked a large number of city guards, "what''s the name of this city?"


    The city guards looked at the attractive peerless women and were stunned one by one. They didn''t know how many women they had seen in Lifeng City, and there were many beautiful women among them. However, when the city guards recalled all the beautiful women in their mind, none of them could compare with the person in front of them.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, what is the reason why the white fox would ask such a stupid question? This is Li Feng Cheng. Everyone has been here several times, and is exactly the same as the wind city in memory. Within the square, there can be no city like this city. Besides, there are also gold guardians wearing familiar gold armor in Li Feng City.


    There will be no second city in such a famous city.


    Just out of respect for the strength of white fox, although they were confused, they didn''t interrupt.


    On the side of the city guard, the most powerful eighth order friar of Jindan first came back to his senses, but he was a little confused. The high-level dispatched by the city Lord didn''t know the name of Optimus city?


    Although confused, the captain of the city guard didn''t show it. He respectfully replied to Bai Hu, "this is Qingtian city. Didn''t the city master explain it?"


    The young disciples of burying the moon mountain and yuehuazong seemed to explode with a bang in their minds. They looked at the familiar city and could not connect Lifeng city with Qingtian city.


    The White Wolf asked loudly, "Optimus city? Isn''t this the fierce wind city? Why has it become Optimus city again?"


    In the face of this answer, the city guards all showed surprised expressions. Did they make a mistake? Did these people come to attack Lifeng city? Isn''t it what the city Lord said? But the token on their chest proves their identity, and if they are the enemy, they will not stand over the city Lord''s house alive. Just now I heard the voice of the city Lord, which means that the city Lord is in the house.


    The expressions of the city guards were all captured in the eyes of the white fox. Then her beautiful ecstatic voice sounded again: "the city master of Qingtian City, but Yue Tianyu?"


    The words of the white fox completely silenced the young monks who were still murmuring to themselves. They pricked up their ears one by one and listened to the answer of the golden guard.


    "It''s the Lord of Yue City," replied the golden guard of friar Jindan respectfully.


    Hearing this, the young people were even more surprised.


    The white fox took a big breath, closed his eyes slightly, and asked again slowly, "this Qingtian city was called Lifeng city before. Were you the guardian of Lifeng city before?"


    After hearing this question, the young friars seemed to realize something. One by one, they showed stunned expressions, looked at the city guard with unbelievable eyes, and waited anxiously for the answer of the city guard.


    The moat guard of the golden elixir territory sighed secretly. These men didn''t understand what was going on in the city, so they were arranged. After understanding, the captain didn''t worry that they were enemies, but when he saw that they knew nothing about Optimus City, he simply told them clearly and replied respectfully: "This city was really called Lifeng city before, but just ten days ago, city Lord Yue came and announced that it was Qingtian city. The former city Lord Luo Yiqing was killed by city Lord Yue, the leader of black fire sect fled and was killed by city Lord Yue, and the young leader of thunder immortal Mansion Lei Hong was killed by city Lord Yue because he was disrespectful to city Lord Yue."


    "What?"


    This is really Optimus city? A group of young people were completely shocked by the words of killing and killing. Although the answer of the city guard is very simple, it seems that people can see that Yue Tianyu came to Lifeng City alone, and then announced to everyone that the city is mine. The declaration is so powerful, like a fairy tale.


    With Song Fei''s brain filling up, a group of young people also woke up in the shock and slowly became hot.


    The Golden Lion whispered, "man, it should be like this. Bah, bah, that''s a devil. How could I say such words."


    People slowly accepted the reality, but the result was still too shocking, making everyone seem to be still in a dream.


    "Patrol, Optimus city?" chenwufeng whispered.


    "We want to inspect Optimus city. The city is too big to be separated." Bai Hu said, "I found that the jade slips in our chest can transmit the voice to the jade slips at any time and call everyone. If there is anything, contact them through the jade slips."


    "HMM." the crowd nodded. Then, under the arrangement of white fox, they started the patrol of Optimus city in the unit of class, and the city guards acted as the guides of Optimus city and told them the matters needing attention in maintaining law and order.


    ..


    In a humble medicine shop, the young man in white from the dark hall sat cross legged on a grass in the yard. On his knee was a long and narrow thin sword with a cold blade, which made people shiver. Especially the woman in white who was five steps away from him was very afraid of his thin sword.


    It''s just that the young man in white seems that all his spirit is gathered on the thin sword. He doesn''t care about other people''s feelings, let alone the woman in White''s fear of the sword.


    This is an extraordinary sword, which was given by the elders of the family after completing a difficult task. It is said that this is the sword of a master of slaughter and robbery. However, when the sword was handed over to him, the elders once warned: "it is not the sword that can kill the strong during the robbery, but people."


    Even though he knows this, it can''t affect his love for the sword. Just at the moment, a trace of anger flashed on his handsome face: "Yue Tianyu, let me miss the night kill once. Good. This is an interesting opponent, but I will kill you and use your blood to achieve my Assassin''s way."


    "Serve tea." yesha drank lightly. Soon, standing in the corner, the fat shopkeeper came up with a cup of hot tea soup and stood respectfully beside yesha.


    This shop was originally used by the dark hall to hide people''s eyes and ears. Naturally, the shopkeeper is also a killer of the dark hall and is responsible for the action in this area.


    The task of assassinating Yue Tianyu was to take it from him and report it to the head of the dark hall in the northwest region. However, I didn''t expect that it was such a young man who came to assassinate Yue Tianyu. Originally, the shopkeeper didn''t think much of the young man, but when he saw the golden token presented, the shopkeeper''s attitude changed 180 degrees, The gold token does not represent the level of the killer, but it represents a kind of power. Even the tokens held by the head of the northwest region are only silver medals.


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu, and so is the internal killer. Having contacts is naturally beneficial. The way for killers to be promoted is only to kill, but it does not prevent them from using human relations at some times, so the shopkeeper is happy to serve the young man in white.


    Outside the shop, there was a noisy voice, which made the night kill in the yard frown slightly. When the shopkeeper saw the night kill''s displeasure, he quickly respectfully said: "please don''t be impatient, childe. Maybe something small happened. My subordinates will deal with it right away."


    Yesha nodded silently. When the shopkeeper saw it, he hurried outside the shop.


    Night killing continues to watch the thin sword and feel the assassin''s way left by predecessors. The assassin''s way does not belong to heaven, but the skills accumulated by assassins over the ages, including a series of skills such as concealment, breath collection, tracking, assassination, poisoning, trap and so on. Of course, the most important one is personal strength.


    As a good assassin, after playing his Assassin skills to the peak, he can hunt enemies several times stronger than himself. This is the strength of the assassin and the significance of the assassin''s existence.


    Only after a little silence, there was a more noisy voice in the front hall of the shop, which made yesha''s eyebrows wrinkle constantly.


    "Pa!" just when yesha was slightly angry, the plump figure of the shopkeeper suddenly flew upside down and hit the green grass not far from yesha''s body. Then a crazy voice sounded in the yard: "I think highly of you when I took your medicine, but I even want a spirit stone. Are you out of your mind and impatient?"


    Listening to the loud and arrogant voice, yesha''s eyebrows kept wrinkling. It was clear that he had encountered someone who had nothing to do and came to his shop for trouble, but somehow he let himself meet him.

 Chapter 485

    Night kill looked straight ahead and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The woman in white who saw his expression was suddenly surprised. This familiar expression let her know that this is the expression that the childe will have when he wants to kill.


    "Childe!" the woman in white shouted.


    "I''m fine." night kill''s eyes gradually restored calm and Qingming.


    Through the wooden door smashed by the fat shopkeeper''s body, night kill saw that five young people were coming towards the hospital, and in the main hall of the shop, many young people with the same chest stood with a trace of bad smile on their faces.


    come with evil intent!


    Night kill quickly judged the minds of these people.


    Zhong Li took the lead and took several young people slowly into the backyard through the broken wooden door. Then they collided with the eyes of night kill.


    In a very short time, people''s eyes moved again. They looked at the white woman around them curiously. They didn''t expect that there was such a stunning woman in such an insignificant pill shop.


    The woman in white came forward and helped up the fat shopkeeper who flew upside down. At the moment, the fat shopkeeper also looked angry. His cultivation was not high. He just took charge in this humble place, but he didn''t expect to suffer an inexplicable disaster today.


    Is the secret of the store exposed? Or did you expose your identity? The shopkeeper''s mind is running rapidly. In any case, he can''t screw things up in front of the childe, otherwise it means his future is at the top.


    "Who are you?" yesha asked faintly. At this moment, although the mysterious killer could kill all the young people in front of him with one move, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The most important thing for the killer is to hide his tracks. When he is in Qingtian City, the terrible smell of the city master''s house is like a wild beast on his head. If Song Fei finds out his breath, I''m afraid it will be a devastating blow immediately.


    Therefore, taking killing as a profession, he was unable to draw his sword when he wanted to kill for the first time. This pain is beyond the understanding of outsiders.


    Zhong Li gave a cold look at several people in the hospital. They came to make trouble in order to provoke Song Fei out. Since they chose this store, they will not continue to be polite.


    Although the two people in front of me seem to have a good temperament, they don''t know each other at all. In the cultivation world, most of the talented disciples have intersection with their big sects. Since they don''t know each other, they don''t know where they come from. They don''t need to be afraid at all.


    Moreover, if you are a disciple of a big sect, how can you open such a shabby shop in this humble Qingtian city? Don''t you choose an insignificant shop to offend people?


    Zhong Li''s mouth aroused a faint smile, stared at the man in white with great interest, and said faintly, "you dare to sell fake drugs to my brothers. You really think your life is too long!"


    After saying that, the mana surged and clapped out. The golden mana condensed into a huge palm and severely pressed the night kill in front of you.


    Facing the other party who can be easily crushed to death, night kill can''t make a move. Since his debut, he has never been as bent as at this moment.


    "Childe!" the woman in white hurried forward and stood in front of yesha, but she was just a maid. Although she looked very beautiful, her real talent was not as good as Zhong Li and others. In addition, the woman was not old and was not the opponent of Zhong Li and others in cultivation. In a charming cry, the woman in white was severely patted out by her golden palm and hit yesha''s feet.


    After slapping the woman in white, Zhong Li took a few steps forward. He looked sarcastically at the night kill, then gently patted the night kill''s face and said, "a waste who depends on women to protect himself. If I were like you, I might as well commit suicide."


    His eyes were cold and his mana was ready to move. If he could, he really wanted to divide the people in front of him with a sword.


    Yesha''s fingers tightly pinched the palm of his hand, which hurt his palm, but he knew that at this moment, it was possible for a pair of eyes to stare at his side, and he had to endure it.


    "Waste." night kill''s eyes made Zhong Li uncomfortable. Angry Zhong Li slapped directly at night kill''s face.


    "Don''t!" the woman in white drank. In any case, you can''t let the childe be humiliated.


    Night kill leaned back slightly and avoided Zhong Li''s palm. As a xuanjing expert, although he didn''t use mana, the other party also didn''t use mana, he could easily avoid it.


    "Boy, dare to avoid? Put your face out and let me slap you, or I''ll scare you all." Zhong Li looked at the night killing on his palm, especially after seeing his cold eyes, his uncomfortable feeling became stronger and stronger, which prompted him to release this uncomfortable feeling only by continuously insulting the night killing.


    "Don''t go too far!" the night killing voice bit out word by word. He never thought that he would say such words to several ant like young people in his noble identity.


    "Too much? I''ll show you too much." Zhong Li was angry, and then clapped it again. This time, Zhong Li carried mana on his palm and slapped it at night.


    "You!" yesha was so angry that he retreated quickly. But when he didn''t want to use his mana, it wasn''t body repair. How could he avoid Zhong Li''s mana? His body was taken up by the golden palm and severely fanned out. He slipped more than ten meters away on the flat grass in the yard.


    "Childe!" the woman in white was shocked.


    "Alas!" the shopkeeper''s face was pale. At this time, I was completely finished. Moreover, I couldn''t go to the city guard for help without the childe''s consent.


    Yesha breathed a long breath. Such an injury is nothing to him, but it is an absolute disgrace to him.


    "Call the city guard!" night kill bit his teeth and said. His identity is secret. As long as he doesn''t fight, he won''t be easily seen through. Therefore, there''s no way to call the city guard.


    The shopkeeper understood and immediately gave a pig like cry to the sky: "help, someone is making trouble."


    Zhong Li''s face rippled with a satisfied smile. He made trouble. Doesn''t he just want Song Fei''s hand? When the city guard is almost cleaned up, he must be able to come out.


    However, yesha''s expression still made him feel uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Zhong Li smiled grimly, slapped it again, and slapped it hard towards yesha''s sliding body.


    In the flat yard, yesha''s body was directly photographed. Since yesha decided not to resist, he was naturally willing to accept the blow, but he would deeply remember the shame, and the faces of the people in front of him were printed in his mind.


    Forbearance is the most basic quality of a killer. This time, although it is a great shame, it also gives a vivid lesson to night killing.


    "Boom!" the old shop was finally moved to the ground by someone.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Optimus city." a loud cry came from the sky, and several figures shot at Zhong Li and others.


    The ruins fell, revealing the figure of more than a dozen young people. It was Murong Huo and others. As for other yuan infantile experts, they hid in the dark and killed them directly when Song Fei came.


    Five city guards in golden armour and stomach fell in front of Zhong Li. These five people were originally city guards of Lifeng city. Now they are familiar with Qingtian city with a group of people such as chenwufeng.


    Chenwufeng and others didn''t land directly, but still stood in the air and watched the city guards deal with the problem.


    Only after seeing Zhong Li and others, the dust-free eyebrows wrinkled slightly. These people are young, but their accomplishments are similar to their own. They must be a group of extraordinary young people. I''m afraid the five city guards are not rivals at all.


    Zhong Li coldly looked at the five fallen city guards and said to Murong fire not far away: "kill?"


    "Kill!" answered Zhong Li with the cold voice of Murong fire.


    "You guys? Dare to make trouble in Optimus city? Are you impatient?" the team leader of the city guard is just building the foundation peak, but he has been used to it before. Even people who are several times stronger than them in the city dare not do anything to them. Naturally, he will not give Zhong Li and others a good face.


    "Dead!" Zhong Li Leng drank and clapped his golden palm in an instant.


    The small captain''s pupil opened in an instant. Looking at this irresistible magic power, inexplicable horror flashed in his heart. He never thought that the other party would directly kill the killer without saying a word. Moreover, this magic power is still so terrible.


    There are three famous people and two demon families in the class of chenwufeng. They are chenwufeng, little Phoenix, ouyangqian, Baixin, Bainiu and Baihe.


    Although the running in between people and Demons has just begun, as a city guard, we must not let others kill our colleagues in front of ourselves. The five people didn''t think about it and rushed down in an instant.


    Zhong Li and others looked at the five people who rushed down, with a sneer on their faces and a faint tunnel: "reluctantly, they are still opponents. How about who goes with me?"


    Li Wanqing of wanjian mountain villa stepped forward and said faintly: "I know these people. The young people of Yuehua sect also belong to young talents in Yuehua sect, but I want them to know how far their so-called young talents are from us."


    Li Wanqing does have his own pride. For these people, the average age is no more than 20, and they have reached the peak of the spiritual realm, while the average age of Chen Wufeng and others has reached more than 30. In contrast, they are really not as good as Li Wanqing and others.


    However, in the ears of Chen Wufeng and others, this remark was undoubtedly a great humiliation. The five people''s mana broke out instantly and fought fiercely with Zhong Li and others.


    Zhong Li and others did not rely on the number of people. They also walked out of five people and collided with chenwufeng and others one-on-one.


    "Take it as a warm-up before killing Yue Tianyu." Zhong Li sneered, "kill them and leave none!"

 Chapter 486

    After the battle contact, chenwufeng and others immediately felt strong pressure. Although it was only a one-on-one battle, although the other party was younger than themselves, they found that these young people in front of them not only had better skills than themselves, but also had better spells than themselves.


    These people in front of us are definitely not disciples of ordinary sects.


    But after the outbreak of the battle, chenwufeng and others can''t think much. They can only use their whole body to fight with each other.


    Five city guards in gold armor looked at the instant outbreak of the battlefield. Although they were lucky to get back one life, many people were seriously injured by the overflowing mana.


    "Enemy attack, come and support quickly." after five city guards dragged their injured bodies away, they immediately issued a warning to all their companions in the city.


    After half a column of incense, except for the dust and no wind, all the others were blown out by the other party. Fortunately, there are no casualties up to now.


    Only the battlefield of Zhong Li and chenwufeng is still in a terrible battle, but everyone can see that although the battle is fierce, the defeat of chenwufeng is probably only a matter of time.


    Originally, these young heroes of yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain range have become extremely ugly. Originally arrogant, they finally understand that their talent is nothing in the whole cultivation world.


    There were many streamers in the sky, and more city guards and young heroes patrolling came here.


    Murong Huo and some other people who stood in the rear and didn''t participate in the battle just now. At this moment, they also turned their eyes to the flying young heroes and said faintly: "kill these people first and force Yue Tianyu out."


    After saying that, Murong Huo rushed up directly and met Lan Yu who first flew in the air.


    The fierce battle soon attracted the attention of the whole Optimus city. More and more people gathered not far from the battlefield to watch the rare battle in Optimus city.


    More and more young talents joined the war, but soon they found that among the other people, there were friars at the peak of Yuanying unconsciously.


    Only two monks at the peak of Yuanying blasted all the young talents, including Qi Feihong and Bai Hu, into the stone slab of Qingtian city.


    Qi Feihong, Bai Hu, Lan Yu and golden lion, the best of this generation of young people, have all been injured to varying degrees, and these injuries are different from the tendons and bones brought to them by Song Fei. I''m afraid they can''t recover without ten days and a half months of treatment.


    "Dare you come out to fight with us?" Zhong Li stepped on the rock mountain with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t you show up? You don''t want to come out until you see blood?" Murong fire sounded. At this time, everyone in Qingtian City heard it. It turned out that someone was provoking the leader of Qingtian city.


    Just, with these people?


    "It''s brave of someone to provoke the leader of Optimus city." someone exclaimed.


    "Ha ha. Now there''s a good play." some people are laughing for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Surprised expressions appeared in the crowd, but these expressions were looked at by Murong Huo and others. They thought they were surprised at the accomplishments of their group, but they didn''t expect that their behavior was so ridiculous in the eyes of others.


    Including on the grass, the corner of the night killing mouth dressed in white also showed a cold smile. It turned out that these ignorant wastes not only dared to offend themselves, but also dared to provoke Yue Tianyu in the street.


    "You, provoke Yue Tianyu?" on the ground, Qi Feihong flashed an incredible expression in his eyes to Murong fire and other humanitarians.


    "Why, did Yue Tianyu know we were coming and hide?" Murong Huo sneered. "If so, I had to kill all of you and force him out."


    "Hum, don''t say I didn''t warn you. You little miscellaneous fish are not Yue Tianyu''s opponent at all." Bai Niu Leng hum.


    "Noisy." Zhong Li kicked out and kicked the injured white cow out. Then he hummed coldly, "just you? You deserve to know what an expert is? You''re just a group of frogs at the bottom of a well."


    "Cough!" the white cow hit a building on the edge of the street and directly collapsed the whole building.


    "Either take me to Yue Tianyu or die, you choose." Zhong Li''s voice was unusually cold, and his cold words poured on everyone like an ice spring. Even the onlookers felt cold.


    "Although I hope you can get in touch with Yue Tianyu, this must not be a compromise after our failure." the Golden Lion stood up slowly and said with a grin, "if you have the ability, step over my body and kill me!"


    The Golden Lion appeared golden light again. The magic power of the golden way was blessed on him. When he reached out and grabbed it, the huge golden axe that fell to the ground flew back into his hand. Even if his body was seriously injured, his war intention was still high.


    "One axe opens the sky." the Golden Lion jumped high, and the golden axe sent out an amazing killing intention, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and pressed down on the crowd below.


    "Die!" a long golden sword appeared in Zhong Li''s hand, which was a monk of the golden way. Zhong Li was more willing to crush the monks of the same way in strength.


    The two were entangled and fighting together in an instant.


    "You''re right, we can die, but we can''t sell. Although you are far from the devil''s opponent, you can''t expect to know from our mouth." chenwufeng slowly got up with a flying sword, and the fierce wind took his white clothes dancing. He seemed to have a storm surging on his body, and his strong sense of war broke out again. He said coldly, "kill!"


    "Insect carving skill." Murong fire smiled disdainfully, and a violent flame burst out on his palms, sweeping into the dusty body.


    On the white sword, hundreds of sword lights blew like the wind, and immediately shrouded over Murong fire.


    After this setback, their desire to become stronger became stronger.


    It''s just that they are not the opponents of Zhong Li and others in the peak period. At this time, why should they win.


    Falling down again and again, standing up again and again, chenwufeng and others were bleeding one by one, standing only with tenacious will.


    This scene made many onlookers shake their heads. Most people don''t understand why they don''t take people directly. You know, they are not Yue Tianyu''s opponents at all. Why take their own lives to die.


    Only a few people can understand that it is about the glory of a strong man. If you compromise easily, how can you fight with heaven, earth and all creatures.


    "Kill a few more." Murong fire broke out a strong killing opportunity. Seeing that the other party was like an immortal Xiaoqiang, he was finally angry.


    "Bring them to the city master''s mansion." at this time, Song Fei''s voice sounded over Optimus city and reached everyone''s ears.


    Zhong Li, who was just going to continue the killer, was stunned. Then he looked at the sky and said with a ferocious smile: "Yue Tianyu, you''re all right!"


    "It was you who asked me to talk about the past. The city Lord''s residence waited for me for a moment. I''ll deal with some small things and come right away." Song Fei''s voice sounded faintly.


    "Let''s go. Lead the way ahead." Zhong Li sneered at Qi Feihong and other humanitarians. At the same time, he winked at the hidden senior brothers Yuanying, indicating that as long as Yue Tianyu appeared, he would not let him run away.


    Chenwufeng and others looked at each other. Since Song Fei asked them to lead the way, there is no need to continue to resist. That has become meaningless.


    Several people turned into streamers and flew towards the city master''s residence. The onlookers no longer worried about the rules that can''t fly in Qingtian city. Most people hurried to fly with these people. As for those who can''t fly, they immediately saved their feet and started a long-distance run. This is a very interesting excitement. Many people don''t want to miss it.


    The square of the city hall is incomparably wide. It is 100 times larger than the football field of Song Fei''s previous life. After planting green grass, it is like a green ocean.


    Led by Bai Niu and others, dozens of people stood over the square of the city Lord''s residence, and more people stood on the roofs of various buildings, looking in the direction of the city Lord''s residence and watching the development of the situation.


    Zhong Li frowned slightly, then took out the golden flying sword from the storage ring and chopped it hard towards the gate of the city master''s house.


    Cutting the plaque of the city Lord''s residence is an extreme humiliation, intended to humiliate the whole Optimus city.


    "Visitors are guests. Why are you so angry." a very calm voice came over Qingtian City, but it made Zhong Li and others itch. Especially Zhong Li, the sect treasure Jin Xuan gun is in Song Fei''s hand. If he can''t get Jin Xuan back, his position in the sect will drop sharply.


    On the plaque of the city Lord''s residence, a majestic force immediately surged up and shook the whole person out of the city.


    "Yue Tianyu, greedy for life and afraid of death, why don''t you show up quickly." Murong fire sneered.


    "I''ve said something just now. I saw two people secretly staring at qingtiancheng and deliberately captured them to teach them a lesson. Fortunately, they went back and forth very quickly and didn''t delay the time to see you." Song Fei''s body fell gently from the high altitude. Everyone saw a curled body in his hands, Like a dead dog, Song Fei held his head in his hand.


    "Sister, brother-in-law!" after Zhong Li saw one of the figures clearly, his face showed a ghost like expression.


    "Uncle Liu, what are you doing?" Murong Huo''s face also showed a very shocked expression.


    What song Fei carried in his hand was actually the xuanjing friar invited by Zhao Rongyi and another Murong fire. This was their biggest backer. At the beginning, he also said that he would not let them fight if he had no choice.

 Chapter 487

    The onlookers may not know the two figures like dead dogs that Song Fei grabbed, but it was too shocking for Murong Huo and others who were just arrogant.


    Seeing the shocked expressions of dozens of people, Song Fei smiled unusually kindly and said to the people: "just now these two people were sneaking outside my Optimus City, so that they delayed the reunion with you. I''m very sorry. Now we can have a good chat."


    After seeing the two shadows, Murong Huo and others couldn''t hear what song Fei said. Their minds were in chaos.


    "Brother in law, is it really you?" Zhong Li was drinking.


    "Uncle Liu, what happened to you?" Murong Huo shouted.


    Even when they saw the scene in front of them, they didn''t want to believe that Song Fei did it. Some time ago, they separated from Song Fei. He was only a monk in the spiritual realm. Why did he pull his talents so far and crush Zhao Rongyi? You know, Zhao Rongyi is an idol in the hearts of many young people.


    In the hearts of these young people, the proudest thing is not their accomplishments, nor the forces behind them, but their talent. Now they see that Song Fei has given them the most ruthless blow in their proudest field. Compared with Song Fei''s talent, their talent can only be said to be poor in the garbage.


    This blow to self-confidence is worse than killing them.


    "No, it''s not true. Someone must have changed his face." Zhong Li shouted, and then the flying sword sent out a strong sword light and chopped it hard at Song Fei not far away.


    "Seek death." in the sky, there was a heavy cold sound, and then a big, strong body without any mana appeared above Zhong Li''s head. The body stepped down directly and put Zhong Li''s body directly under the city master''s residence. The whole person hit the stone slab in the middle of the City Master''s residence square and was instantly hit into a mass of blood and flesh.


    Just now, the talented young man who was still arrogant died at the foot of the big goat. Even his soul was quietly captured by Song Fei and turned into a wisp of soul in the soul taking flag.


    These people came all the way to kill themselves. How could Song Fei let them go. To kill his own people, Song Fei always starts first and kills them clean.


    "Hiss!" the crowd suddenly took a breath.


    Yue Tianyu is well-known for his ruthlessness. Not long after he killed Lei Hong, he killed another man who seemed to have a big head.


    Zhong Li''s death directly woke up all the people in shock. Murong Huo still looked at Song Fei with unbelievable eyes and said in a surprised voice: "did you kill him? You will be pursued and killed by Taoist Xuanmen!"


    "Hiss!" the crowd of onlookers suddenly took another breath. Taoist Xuanmen, a giant in the cultivation world, was a hundred times stronger than thunder immortal mansion. The young man with a lot of background came from Taoist Xuanzong, and Song Fei''s subordinates beat him into a mass of meat sauce like killing a dog.


    "It''s them, I remember." suddenly someone exclaimed in the crowd, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "These people are the young generation experts who came to kill Yue Tianyu. There are no Shizong, daoxuan gate, wanjian mountain villa, Taixu gate and Tianji gate. Their whereabouts spread all the way. I didn''t expect that they were really coming."


    Every time you say a name, the crowd will exclaim. These are the unattainable big sects of monks. Every disciple in the sect is a famous figure, but I didn''t expect to see it this time.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. Several young disciples of big sects came to kill Yue Tianyu." someone confirmed.


    "Is this really to kill? How do I think they are to die?" someone whispered.


    This voice caused many people to be speechless. Indeed, the comparison of strength is too obvious. They came all the way to kill others. Now it seems that they are just coming to die.


    "It turns out that there are fools among the disciples of big sects." after some people figured this out, they felt superior in IQ.


    These whispers naturally could not escape Murong Huo''s ears, but after hearing these words, they almost wanted to spit blood with grief. They could not imagine that the leader of a low-end sect in the rumor had become so terrible in a short time.


    Even if they don''t believe it, a mass of flesh and blood on the ground is coldly telling the truth in front of them. They really come to die.


    What revenge, what treasure, now it seems, are very ridiculous.


    "Yue Tianyu, come and fight with me." Murong fire shouted, and their eyes moved away from the big goat. Maybe Zhao Rongyi was captured, not Song Fei''s strength.


    Murong Huo knew that if he ran away like this, maybe his future achievements could only be like this. He wanted to bet that Zhao Rongyi was not captured by Yue Tianyu.


    "You? Not qualified." Song Fei smiled, but his smile was extremely ruthless in the eyes of Murong Huo and others. It was like a cold slap on their faces, crushing their self-esteem.


    Seeing Murong Huo and others humiliated, young people such as the golden lion are as happy as eating honey. This is the devil, the naked evil devil, the inhuman devil, and the extremely annoying devil.


    However, it''s really cool to use it to deal with the wicked. There''s a saying that the wicked still need to be sharpened by the wicked. After seeing the experience of Murong Huo and others, they feel that the injury just now is really nothing.


    After seeing Murong Huo''s expression, Lan Yu, Chen Wufeng and other people familiar with Song Fei also vaguely guessed what. Since the emergence of this demon, it has been a serious blow to all geniuses. Fortunately, they have witnessed it step by step, otherwise they don''t know whether they will directly collapse their self-confidence like Murong Huo and others.


    "OK, you''re cruel. Let''s go." Murong Huo shouted. Finally, fear appeared in his eyes and said to his companions behind him.


    "Where do you think I am here? Come and go if you want. No matter what, you have to leave something." Song Fei smiled, and then his fingers gently pointed to the air. Suddenly, people were frightened to find that the whole Optimus city was shrouded in an inexplicable force in an instant. To break through this Optimus City, we must break through this force.


    "Boy, play tricks, I''ll meet you." a young figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. This is a monk at the peak of Yuanying of wushizong. He didn''t feel the power of Song Fei, so he thought Zhao Rongyi''s failure was done by the big goat. At the moment, he wanted to capture Song Fei as a hostage and take them away.


    Seeing that some of his accomplices rushed at Song Fei, Murong Huo and others'' faces Suddenly burned with deep hope. This is about their self-confidence and state of mind. We must not despise it. If Song Fei''s cultivation is only spiritual state or Yuanying, their state of mind can remain perfect and their self-confidence is still full. Otherwise, after the collapse of self-confidence, the state of mind will be improved, It has become impossible.


    Just as the friar approached Song Fei, his body suddenly burned with a golden flame. The golden flame of terror burned very rapidly. Just a short breath, a master at the peak of Yuanying was burned into nothingness.


    A storage ring slipped silently, was moved by Song Fei, and then floated into Song Fei''s palm.


    Looking at this storage ring, the monks around flashed strong admiration. Most of these people are not strong and their wealth is very limited, but Yuanying friars in this big sect are afraid that one person is worth thousands of times the wealth of these people.


    Just under the terrible strength of Song Fei, no matter how jealous, he didn''t dare to rob.


    Jiang Yunfan of Tianji gate suddenly burst into a rainbow and shot towards the sky. After seeing Song Fei''s power, his first idea was to escape. The farther he ran, the better.


    "Bang!" Jiang Yunfan''s body also burned with a raging flame, but in the twinkling of an eye, the golden flame went out, and the body just lifted up disappeared with the flame.


    Another young talented disciple fell, causing many onlookers to sigh.


    "Yue Tianyu, do you really want to kill us all? What you face will be irresistible killing!" Murong Huo roared reluctantly. He was really afraid this time. And he has always loved his sister Murong Xue, but at this moment he resented that sister. Why would he provoke such an enemy and make himself threatened by death.


    And this is not just a threat. As long as Song Fei is willing, he will die at any time. Looking at Song Fei''s current attitude and means, he has no intention to let anyone go.


    When he was only in the spirit realm, he dared to fight with himself and many other sect disciples and killed many disciples of big sects. Now, would he dare to kill?


    Song Fei stood in the void and was as arrogant as a demon God. His cold eyes swept the whole audience. He smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said to Murong fire and other humanity: "none of you want to leave alive today."


    This voice, like the coming of the devil, rang through the people''s ears, and Song Fei was the born demon king to kill them.


    It is said that heroes work together to destroy the born demon king. Unfortunately, it is a legend.


    Now Song Fei, the demon king, appears. The devil''s flame is towering and arrogant. However, Murong Huo and others sadly find that although they have the heart to get rid of the demon king, they die one by one under the power of the demon king.


    Killing demons becomes being slaughtered by the demon king.


    Before they came here, they thought it was a rolling battle. In fact, it was a rolling battle, but they didn''t expect that the roles of rolling changed. They guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the end.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!" as more and more flames sounded, more and more monks who followed Murong Huo and others turned to ashes in the golden flame.


    "Bang!" the golden flame instantly drowned Murong fire and his young frightened face.

 Chapter 488

    No one thought that wushizong and other young people from several big sects came to attack Song Fei, but left everyone''s lives in place.


    No one expected that Song Fei would be so "cruel and cruel" to burn the talented young people of many major sects.


    Everyone who saw this scene left an extremely shocked expression and indelible memory. When were so many talented disciples of major sects robbed in the whole cultivation world? For the first time in hundreds of years.


    The news spread in all directions with Optimus city as the center.


    The names of qingtiancheng and Yue Tianyu were finally known by most sects in the northwest of the Xiuzhen world, and spread to the xumiao sect in the middle of the Xiuzhen world.


    Song Fei let go. Zhao Rongyi didn''t deserve to die. If you want to live, you can exchange 500 million spirit stones.


    Xumiao sect doesn''t lack spirit stones, but I''m afraid these 500 million spirit stones are not a small number for xumiao sect. Song Fei belongs to the lion''s big mouth, but it doesn''t prevent him from blackmailing xumiao sect.


    Song Fei, the xuanjing master of wushizong, asked them to come and redeem people, otherwise they would be imprisoned forever.


    He beat all the sects in the face and provoked xumiao sect. Everyone thought Song Fei was crazy and no one was optimistic about him.


    The original allied forces of thunder immortal mansion and other major sects have retreated. They are not afraid of Song Fei, but because Song Fei has offended too many first-class sects and will soon be exterminated by experts. Now they just wait for them to re-enter Qingtian city after they exterminate Song Fei.


    Many shops in Optimus city began to retreat. In addition to some forces of big sects, some shops were worried that the Allied forces of big sects would come to kill Yue Tianyu and harm them. Therefore, in just one day, the number of shops in the whole Optimus city decreased by one third, and there was a trend of continuous reduction.


    Song Fei doesn''t care about all this. He has received the news of the retreat of the coalition army from gray Erlang. It''s nothing at all for Song Fei. If the coalition army comes, there will be a big war. At the moment, after his body breaks through the mysterious realm, his confidence is high, and there is nothing to fear at all.


    Capture Zhao Rongyi and wushizong''s xuanjing experts and kill many Lingjing Yuanying experts. Song Fei''s wealth this time is also a huge sum of money.


    The wealth provided by Zhao Rongyi and wushizong, the xuanjing master, reached the value of 300 million spirit stones. In addition, the storage ring obtained by killing the nine evil Taoist was more than the combined wealth of the two. Song Fei was not short of spirit stones in the short term.


    Therefore, after returning to the tianque palace, song Feihua spent 100 million spirit stones to exchange each person for a talent pill and an intermediate fortune pill in the cultivation world. Presumably, under the action of these two pills, everyone''s strength will grow in a blowout way.


    Originally, Song Fei also hoped that those sects of thunder immortal mansion would besiege him. In that case, he would bring him a lot of wealth, but he didn''t expect them to retreat.


    For the present Song Fei, there is no shortage of cultivation resources for the time being, but if he wants to hang the treasure with the immortal character, it is still a lot worse. Apart from others, the immortal ware alone is not his own wealth that can be exchanged at present.


    Moreover, Song Fei found a higher level than the best spirit stone in the God level exchange system.


    Fairy stone.


    Song Fei calculated that the value of an immortal stone is equivalent to 100 million inferior spiritual stones. In other words, with the improvement of his wealth, he may be able to calculate his wealth with immortal stones.


    This fairy stone should be the product of the circulation of the fairy world. After all, the fairy world is not unimaginable for ordinary people. Their ordinary treasures should be calculated with fairy stones, which is unimaginable for friars. Even a sect like wushizong doesn''t have such a big hand.


    After returning to the tianque Palace this time, yuehuazong and the young people of the buried moon mountains looked at Song Fei differently. Without their previous anger, they had inexplicable awe.


    Song Fei was very satisfied with their expressions. As an instructor, what he needed was their awe. Only by enforcing orders and prohibitions can he build them into a powerful army.


    If we continue to train like this, this army must soon become Song Fei''s private army. No one can command them except him and the big goat.


    Song Fei wondered whether he should also consume some resources on them and build them into an army that can recruit and fight well around him in the future. Of course, it is not an ordinary regular army, but a special army that can not only be a regular army that can attack tough problems at a critical time, but also undertake special tasks.


    After continuing to teach the training methods of the big goat and letting the big goat continue to urge the young people, Song Fei came alone to the small space he had planned and said to the illusion bead that had just evolved in front of him: "teach me dense grain during this time. I can give you whatever you need."


    After a battle with the nine evil Taoist priest, Song Fei saw that the secret patterns he practiced were very similar to the pattern spells he played. However, Song Fei absolutely believed that the pattern patterns understood by the nine evil Taoist priest were too superficial, and he could not even find one ten thousandth of the secret patterns he learned.


    Only shallow patterns can destroy large mountains and rivers, which shocked Song Fei inexplicably.


    I thought I overestimated the dense grain knowledge, but now it seems that I underestimated it. This dense grain knowledge is likely to involve a very advanced field.


    Although the current research is too complex for Song Fei to rely on dense patterns to enhance his strength, let go of the future. Song Fei feels that this is definitely a powerful weapon for him in the future.


    Moreover, Song Fei really didn''t dare to underestimate the magic pearl, a treasure with self-consciousness. Having mastered the existence of such dense grain knowledge, he is definitely not a magic weapon. He must have a great beginning.


    "Want to learn the knowledge of dense grain? Yes, exchange it for a treasure. First take a thousand kilograms of liquid." huanhuazhu shouted.


    "Deal," Song Fei said with a smile.


    Huan Huazhu was stunned: "have you made a fortune recently?" recently, he has been immersed in Taoist liquid for evolution. Naturally, he didn''t see Song Fei making a fortune, and his wealth accumulated to a terrible degree. Otherwise, what he said was not Taoist liquid, but immortal liquid.


    Day by day, members of Optimus sword sect have been immersed in rocket like cultivation speed. Instead, Song Fei''s cultivation stopped. He spent almost every second understanding the secret grain knowledge. Now he opened his eyes and closed his eyes. It was the cumbersome and complex secret grain patterns.


    Yuehuazong and the young people of the buried moon mountain began to enter the training of collective combat, and Song Fei increased their awards by three. The first class awarded 15 julingdan, the second ten and the third five.


    Song Fei also stipulates that julingdan can be sold to everyone, one thousand Lingshi. This is the original price of the system exchange, but they didn''t earn a commission.


    With this provision, many young people began to spread their voices and ask for help from their own sects. Of course, these sects have little power and can provide very limited help.


    The most important thing is that they need to compete in the ranking competition every month.


    At the beginning, the first prize has been hovering between the two classes of Qi Feihong and Bai Hu. The two classes have always maintained the first and second place.


    But just a few days ago, as the monitor, Chen Wufeng, Lan Yu, the Golden Lion and the White Wolf broke through, and finally added more variables to the future competition, which made Bai Hu and Qi Feihong feel the pressure.


    Moreover, in order to enhance the strength of each class, the Terrans and demons in the class also began to cooperate with each other. These young people were originally simple minded people. After getting along, they soon became one.


    This is what song Fei would like to see very much. Terrans and demons have different talents and physique. Let them cooperate with each other, develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, and can increase their combat effectiveness more.


    And with tacit cooperation, their strength can definitely far exceed five times the single strength, which is the strength of unity.


    Yuehuazong''s forces settled in Qingtian City, and the demons buried in the moon mountain came, but the two leaders did not come. They want to open a shop in Optimus City, and help Song Fei manage such a big Optimus city and share the taxes of Optimus city. This was originally what song Fei had decided. The tax revenue was divided into three, and each party enjoyed one third. Song Fei didn''t need manpower, but only his deterrent power to shock the four sides. It was easy to get the tax.


    Especially after the demons in the buried Moon Mountain moved in, Optimus city began to publicize to the outside. Later, people in Optimus City coexisted with demons. Fighting is prohibited within 1000 kilometers.


    Yu Wei, who carried Song Fei to kill the talented disciples of various sects, really didn''t have any forces or people to openly challenge Song Fei''s authority.


    Even if they repel the demon clan again, they still dare not do it without permission within the scope specified by Song Fei.


    With these regulations, and with the treasures useful to the demon clan, the demon clan gradually began to appear in Qingtian city.


    The demon clan that can be transformed into human shape, each of them is a generation with profound strength. The average level is much stronger than that of the Terran. Therefore, the average consumption power is far greater than that of the Terran friars.


    Two months have passed in a flash. For Optimus City, it is just on the right track. It will take longer to develop continuously.


    However, for the friars in tianque palace, two months is equivalent to the past two years. Two years of unremitting cultivation, the accumulation of endless resources, and the transformation of gifted Dan and intermediate fortune Dan have greatly increased the strength of the originally gifted members of Qingtian sword sect.


    The minimum strength of all adults of Optimus sword sect has reached the edge of foundation building. Among the younger generation, many teenagers have also reached the edge of foundation building. Many of the next generation over the age of 10 have built a foundation for promotion.


    In particular, Xiao Qiang, a young genius loved by Song Fei, broke through to build the foundation at the age of only five. This talent directly made many members of Optimus sword sect speechless.


    The master crusades of the major sects that Song Fei has been worried about have not come. I don''t know what has delayed them.


    (this volume: to thrive, please look forward to the next volume: the fame is far-reaching. Our Song Fei and the lovely mallets of Qingtian sword sect can finally fight side by side with their respected guild leaders.)

 Chapter 489

    The whole world is divided into three realms: Heaven, earth and man. Heaven is the fairyland. It is said that monks become immortal cultivation places after flying up. It is a world that all monks yearn for. It is said that even the weeds on the roadside contain great value. The magic weapons refined by the immortals are far beyond the Taoist instruments, which is the holy land that the living creatures yearn for.


    The human world is divided into many planes. The Xiuzhen continent where Song Fei is located is just one of many planes. It is said that there are countless similar planes in the boundless universe.


    It is said that the earth is a world where people go after death. After the death of the flesh, all souls will be brought into the earth by an inexplicable force of the earth. This is a mysterious world. It is said that it is also a paradise for ghost cultivation. It is said that the really powerful ghost cultivation is no less powerful than immortals, but they are more keen on the dark world of the earth and don''t like flying.


    It is said that the soul of living creatures is reincarnated at a certain place in the earth boundary. This boundary is similar to the fairy world, and outsiders know little about it.


    In the slit of the three worlds, there are many special planes. For example, the plane of the demon world belongs to a very advanced plane. It is said that the strength of the demon king in the demon world is no less than that of the immortal, but the number is too rare to compete with the fairy world. He can only bend in the small demon world and dare not appear in other worlds at will.


    It is said that in the gap between the three worlds, there is also a demon family plane, which is a more mysterious plane. There are very few records about him. Most of them know that there is such a plane. It is said that the magic power of the demon family emperor is unpredictable.


    Among the various worlds, many mysterious small worlds will be born naturally, which is often called the secret world by monks. These small worlds have no common sense. If you are lucky, you will ascend to the sky step by step. If you are unlucky, the cultivation accomplishments of immortals will fall.


    It is said that only the super strong can shuttle in the plane, or have very deep space cultivation, and can also shuttle in all planes. Of course, if the monks can''t do it themselves, there is another means, that is the magic weapon.


    With the help of magic weapons, monks can do many things they can''t do, such as shuttle space, such as running time.


    The cultivation world is vast, and the scope of human beings is only one fifth. More areas are the forest occupied by the demon family and a large ocean with countless fierce animals.


    The northwest continent where Song Fei is located is very vast. It only spans the northwest region. With Song Fei''s current cultivation, I''m afraid it will take a month.


    The sects that Song Fei offended, such as wushizong and xiaoyaomen, are just the first-class sects in the northwest region. Of course, such a sect is not small anywhere.


    Unless it is such a force as xumiao sect, it can be called the holy land of the whole Xiuzhen world, which is located in the center of the Xiuzhen continent and makes all living creatures look up to it.


    Since Song Fei killed a large number of first-class sect talents such as Murong fire, these sects were surprisingly quiet, which greatly surprised Song Fei.


    It''s just that Song Fei doesn''t think those people have forgotten their hatred. On the contrary, the more powerful the sect is, the more they care about their influence. He slapped them in the face. Sooner or later, this hatred will settle with him, but it''s not time yet.


    If that day comes, it must be a storm like attack.


    In the magic Qi secret realm, Song Fei has established a transmission array in the magic Qi secret realm and the city master''s house of Qingtian City, and the tianque palace is re placed in the magic Qi secret realm, so that some sect disciples with lower accomplishments can practice in the magic Qi secret realm.


    At this time, seven people stood beside Song Fei: Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, Jun wanshuang, Qin Shaofeng, Yun Yi, Bi song and Wang Shishi.


    In just two years, these seven people have reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation with terrible cultivation speed. At the moment, they are saying goodbye to Song Fei in order to find their own way to experience.


    Everyone has different opportunities to break through the mysterious realm. Song Fei won''t expect everyone to break through the battle like himself. They want to find their own way, find a way to break through the mysterious realm, and come to say goodbye to Song Fei.


    Seeing the crowd, Song Fei secretly planted the brand of puppet doll on everyone.


    Puppet doll: it can bear a life for the owner. After the puppet doll disappears, it can be set as a fixed transmission point and weak for one year after use.


    This puppet doll can replace people''s death. It is an extremely precious treasure. The seven puppet dolls consumed 35 million points of Song Fei. If it weren''t for Song Fei''s crazy accumulation some time ago, I''m afraid they would be lost directly.


    Song Fei set the puppet doll''s rebirth point in the tianque palace. As long as one of them falls, he will be reborn in the tianque palace. Song Fei will not tell them the puppet doll''s brand. This is to make them understand before life and death and accumulate more combat experience with monks.


    Everyone holds the best spiritual weapon, and various pills for healing and restoring mana are placed in the storage ring. Song Fei also gave them many spells to increase their fighting means on the road.


    "Go. I hope you can all come back alive." Song Fei said in a long way.


    The seven nodded silently. Although they didn''t give up, they had to travel far with tears in order to be stronger and better help Song Fei.


    The seven people don''t act together. This time, everyone acts alone and looks for their own opportunities.


    The seven streamers marked out the secret realm of magic Qi and rushed into the mysterious world of truth cultivation. Song Fei sighed heavily. Whether they can be reborn can only depend on themselves. I hope this time is the Dragon entering the sea and looking for their own opportunities to take off.


    In the square of tianque palace, Lan Yu and other young people began crazy cultivation under the leadership of big goat. Now everyone has broken through to Yuanying with the help of Song Fei. Although most of the class that remains the first is white fox, there are occasional dark horses. For example, the dust-free team once won the first, and Lan Yu''s team twice, The golden lion team won twice.


    Everyone is working hard towards the first place. After failure, everyone is frantically practicing and looking forward to the next game.


    They practiced the prefecture level skills and spells taught by Song Fei, and practiced the array tailored by Song Fei for them.


    Two years can change a lot.


    In his previous life, Song Fei served as a soldier for two years. Many soldiers were repelled at the beginning and burst into tears when they finally left.


    Now these young people are the same. They get along day and night and cooperate tacitly every day and night. They no longer have the wind of yuehuazong and burying the moon mountains. What they have is war friendship and brotherhood. At this moment, even if Song Fei drives them away, I''m afraid they can''t drive them away.


    They have completely transformed into real soldiers, a group of soldiers whose bounden duty is to obey orders.


    This has become Song Fei''s personal army.


    Of course, there is another, that is Lanling.


    Lan Ling didn''t join the military training from the beginning, but practiced with the people of Qingtian sword sect. Because she has unreserved love for herself, Song Fei can''t promise her. In order to make up for her love, Song Fei gave countless resources in cultivation, including talent pill and fortune pill.


    At the moment, Lan Ling has been promoted to the second level of Yuanying. I believe that with the help of strong resources, he can go out independently to find opportunities in a few years.


    Two years in the time hall, only two months outside.


    In the past two months, Optimus city was still not calm. Although song Feiling''s knowledge shrouded the whole sphere of influence of Optimus City, because the propaganda of the demon clan was just beginning, today''s Optimus city is still much more depressed than the previous gale city.


    "The flame secret realm of the five elements secret realm should be about to open." Song Fei remembered that he had obtained the flame secret realm from the population of the nine evil Dao. He said it would open in three months. Now there is still one month. Maybe he can go there and wait for it to open.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, a hearty laugh came from outside the magic Qi secret territory. Song Fei was happy when he heard the sound. Then there were two figures in the magic Qi secret territory, one tall and strong, and the other light.


    It was Jin Rui and Sima zhe who disappeared for months.


    Song Fei saw that Jin Rui''s blood became stronger and stronger. After all, after becoming the blood of the divine dragon, although it was still only the lowest dragon family, it was still a lot different from the highest-level dragon, but it was a leap between heaven and earth, especially in the cultivation world, the divine dragon has become a legend.


    Song Fei vaguely feels that Jinrui''s strength is three times stronger than before. With the flow of stars and evening rain, Jinrui may not be hard to do one to three.


    Sima Zhe''s realm has been upgraded by one level in a short time and reached the sixth level of xuanjing. Each small level of xuanjing is a huge cross domain. After this level is upgraded, Sima Zhe''s strength has also been strengthened a lot.


    "Third brother, I didn''t expect that you did an earth shaking event during our absence. Even your two brothers dare not do it. It''s really not as good as you." Jinrui laughed.


    "Congratulations on the great improvement of the two brothers." Song Fei laughed and said, "please, have a cup of tea first."


    Song Fei led them to the top of the nine story tower.


    "The green fairy didn''t come. It seems that no one has made good tea today." Song Fei shook his head.


    "Yanrou went out to practice. She said she wouldn''t come back until she reached the xuanjing." Sima zhe smiled, his face full of pride.


    The more powerful the friars are, the more they practice to the end. Their relatives and friends are old and die. Few people can accompany them to the end. Therefore, it is a very rare happiness to have one more family member. Especially Sima Zhe''s own daughter, if she can always accompany herself, she won''t be willing to change anything.


    "Lao Jin and I have locked the trace of the cult and will attack Zixia Xianzong tonight." Sima zhe said faintly.


    Song Fei started and said with a laugh, "OK, the old thing xingmuyu is always behind me. I''ve long wanted to uproot them."

 Chapter 490

    The underground palace under the wasteland is a huge palace group covering tens of thousands of kilometers and hundreds of meters up and down. In the palace group, there are many monks wearing black robes and burying their whole heads in black robes.


    In the middle of the palace complex is a wide lower square. In the area without light, a faint light is magically shrouded, so that the lower palace will not be completely shrouded in darkness.


    In the middle of the square below, there is a 100 meter high stone statue directly into the land above.


    This is a huge statue of an evil god with three eyes and six arms. The statue has a bloody mouth and a ferocious face, especially the eyes on the forehead, emitting a strange luster.


    At the moment, many black robed friars gathered in front of the statue of the evil god. Although there were a large number of people, thousands of people didn''t make any sound when walking, and the scene became unusually strange.


    When the first friar stepped at the foot of the stone statue of the evil god, he saw a beautiful girl with both hands and feet tied around him. The girl was only twelve or thirteen years old, with a flower like face and a rainbow like dream. But the girl didn''t expect that when she woke up, she would appear in such an inexplicable place, and there were a group of people who looked very terrible.


    The girl was placed on a huge stone platform, and her body was insignificant compared with the whole stone platform, which could accommodate thousands of such bodies.


    The girl just wanted to scream, and her pupils widened, because she saw the black robed man who put herself on the stone platform. She even felt a sharp dagger with cold light from her chest. The sharp cold light made people''s hair stand upright from a distance. Needless to say, it was a sharp blade for blowing hair and making decisions.


    At this moment, the black robed man held a dagger and stabbed the girl''s beautiful eyes as round as stars without stopping.


    "Ah!" the girl screamed loudly and wanted to struggle, but she found that the black robed man skillfully pressed her head, and then the sharp dagger tip magnified infinitely in her eyes. Then the sharp pain in her eyes severely stimulated her nerves. Originally, her right eye had become dark. The girl felt in horror that her eyes had been dug out. The sight on the left was covered with red blood.


    And the next moment, the man in black pulled out the dagger without stopping and stabbed her in the other eye.


    It was a dream. The girl felt she was dreaming and had an extremely terrible dream. She hoped that the next moment she would wake up in the familiar bed and see her mother carrying breakfast into her warm room.


    But then the dagger was inserted into the girl''s chest. Her dream was over, but she would never wake up again.


    The man in black respectfully put two black eyes on the stone platform, then knelt down in front of the stone statue and chanted.


    The rest of the black robed people who came forward slowly also took out their captured prey. A scream sounded on the stone platform, making the "prey" scream unwilling and frightened.


    Some people''s prey is of poor quality and can only be made up by quantity. Hundreds of prey are placed on the stone platform by people in black robes. They are like hardworking butchers, holding daggers and personally digging eyes and cutting hands for the "prey", regardless of the tragic and frightened wails of the prey around them.


    Black robed people do all this very skillfully, as if it had lasted thousands of times, and they can no longer be familiar with it.


    Dig your eyes, cut off your limbs, and pierce your chest.


    The blood dyed the stone terrace red, making the black robed people more excited. Between the words, the tone also became excited.


    There was a pale halo on the stone statue, and the light covered the eyes and limbs. These spiritual parts slowly dissolved under the light, and then became a bit of light evolution, flying to the eyes of the evil god stone statue.


    Seeing all the black robed people behind the scenes kneel down in front of the stone statue one by one, they became more respectful and eager.


    Soon, their wishes seemed to be listened to by evil gods, and the miserable white halo began to envelop all the black robed people. After the baptism of white light, their strength was increasing bit by bit.


    This is the source of their strength, which comes from the feedback of evil gods. The only way to get the power of evil gods is to sacrifice and sacrifice the living creatures.


    These people have become numb to killing creatures. In order to obtain more powerful power, let alone creatures of other races, even their relatives and friends will kill without hesitation.


    Killing and destruction have become their most common things. Their existence seems to be killing for the sake of killing. Selfishly for their own strength, all other creatures have become the source of strength.


    After the sacrifice, the first black robed man to sacrifice the little girl slowly walked to the front of the crowd, then turned around in an instant, raised a scepter in his hand to all the black robed people.


    "Meet the servant!" they knelt respectfully.


    The divine servant, who is the servant of God, is the absolute leader of many black robed people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the day of evil gods coming is not far away." the low voice of the divine servant slowly sounded in the people''s ears. "What we have to do in the northwest region of the cultivation world is to rule this region. All those who believe in evil gods can give them eternal life. All those who do not believe in evil gods will be destroyed and turned into the food of evil gods."


    "Oh!!" the crowd cheered.


    "Where is the ghost?" the servant asked loudly.


    "Guizang pays homage to the divine servant." in the front crowd of the divine servant, a man in black with terrible mana appeared.


    "You are responsible for attracting the sect. How is the progress?" the voice of the divine servant was full of dignity.


    Guizang bowed his head respectfully in front of the divine servant and responded respectfully: "I have sent my subordinates to contact with major sects. At present, I have attracted 18 forces with accomplishments above the xuanjing realm and 353 powerful sects below the xuanjing realm. As long as the evil god has orders, they will do things secretly."


    "Too slow!" murmured the servant, showing dissatisfaction.


    "Yes!" Guizang responded respectfully.


    "Let the sects that have just believed in evil gods offer 100000 boys and girls. You decide how to distribute them." the dignified voice of the divine servant continued to ring in everyone''s ears.


    "Yes!" Guizang continued to respond respectfully.


    "Where is the black devil?" the servant continued to shout in a dignified voice.


    "The black devil visits the divine servant." a powerful subordinate stepped out to visit the divine servant.


    "You are responsible for the use of force. If there are sects that believe in evil gods with insufficient force, you provide them with absolute force." the divine servant gave an order.


    "Yes!" the black devil bowed respectfully. Although it looks like an ordinary servant at the moment, the powerful power emitted by the black devil surprised everyone present. It is really worthy of being the black devil in charge of force.


    "Tell the divine servant!" just then, Guizang continued to speak, "now there is a weak sect called Zixia Xianzong for help. Let''s kill a force called Qingtian sword sect."


    "How is the strength of Qingtian sword sect?" the servant asked faintly.


    "If you observe secretly, you should have insight strength. The specific strength is unknown." Guizang said.


    With a deep thought, the servant raised his scepter and said loudly, "black devil."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "You sent the staff of the black devil hall to wipe out the Qingtian sword sect. All the staff were arrested and sacrificed to the evil god as food. This is to strengthen the confidence of the sect that just believed in the evil god. There must be no mistake."


    "Yes!" the black devil quickly knelt down and responded respectfully when he saw that the scepter was raised high.


    "In addition, I got the news that in the edge of the northwest, a fire wheel was born in the flame secret land. That day, the fire wheel once besieged the fingers of evil gods and committed a great crime. We must destroy it to punish its sin. Black devil, your black devil hall is also responsible for this matter."


    "Yes!" the black devil responded respectfully..


    "Stand down!" the two men retreated back into the crowd after a command from the divine servant.


    Then, the divine servant continued to hold the scepter in his hand and said in a loud voice, "the evil god is coming. We will follow the steps of the evil god. We don''t have to continue to live in the dark. The power of our evil family will be displayed in front of everyone."


    "Ow!!" the crowd cheered.


    In the magic Qi secret territory, Song Fei is ready to take all the troops composed of young people on this trip of Zixiao Xianzong. At this moment, he crowned his army with a familiar name: dragon group.


    Song Fei hopes that this army can be as famous as the dragon group in the previous life and deter all forces.


    This time, they gathered 20000 miles away from Zixiao Xianzong. At that time, buried moon mountain and Yuehua Zong will take most of their experts to kill Zixiao Xianzong.


    After flying for about half a day, Song Fei arrived at the place agreed with Jinrui and others. Here, most of the forces of the two forces have been secretly gathered. Before Jinrui and simazhe rush to the magic Qi secret territory, they have secretly mobilized people and horses.


    Song Fei met Jin Rui and Sima Zhe in a secret valley. They built a simple stone tower in the valley. It is said to be simple, which is not inferior to the palace on earth. After the friars practicing the way of earth reached Yuanying, they could build such a palace, which didn''t surprise Song Fei.


    In this simple palace, Song Fei not only saw Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, but also saw several other demon kings in the buried moon mountains, such as grey alliance leader and grey taro, the boss of grey Erlang. Song Fei didn''t expect that this grey taro was as tall as an ordinary person, and his strength reached the cultivation of xuanjing.


    In addition, there is a white tiger and a peacock who have reached the mysterious realm.


    This buried moon mountain has four xuanjing experts, including Jin Rui. No wonder it survives so well among many Terran forces.


    As for Sima Zhe, Song Fei also found another xuanjing expert, the leader of the silver army wearing silver armor. Originally, when Song Fei''s strength was low, he couldn''t see through his cultivation. He thought that yuehuazong was just Sima Zhe in xuanjing, but he didn''t expect that there was another person hidden.

 Chapter 491

    The purple clouds that gather but do not disperse and the looming color purple light set off the Zixia mountain very enchanting.


    In this rare beauty in the world, in the huge secret room, 5000 boys and girls are bound with their hands, feet and mouths.


    These children are only ten years old and five or six years old. Everyone is full of aura. Their innocent faces are filled with confusion, and their clear eyes are filled with fear.


    The children were crying loudly because of fear and confusion, but no matter how they cried, their voice could not be transmitted outside the secret place.


    But what they don''t know is that what is waiting for them is a more tragic fate.


    At the top of the highest Hall of Zixia mountain, xingmuyu is calmly looking ahead, waiting for the people who meet him.


    This is not the first time to trade with the staff of the evil sect, but it is the biggest one in several months. Every time I trade, I get no less.


    And xingmuyu knows that the more gifted boys and girls of the evil sect are, the more resources they feed back to themselves.


    The evil sect hides underground and doesn''t show up easily. This is the task of collecting boys and girls, which makes Zixia Xianzong the best. Within the sphere of influence of Zixia Xianzong, there are hundreds of millions of people. Xingmuyu is equivalent to the emperor among emperors. It is natural to find thousands of qualified boys and girls in one sentence.


    As for the fate of these children, xingmuyu won''t take it to heart. What he wants is strong cultivation. Thousands of years of killing have sharpened the old man into a heart of stone.


    This is a big deal. These five thousand children were found by Xing Muyu from ten mortal empires in the name of recruiting immortal disciples. Xing Muyu can even think that their parents have tried their best to put their children into their immortal sect, which is like the fairyland in the eyes of mortals.


    They will wait at home for their children to succeed in their studies. They will wait for their children to go back and honor their ancestors. Maybe they will think of the children they sent out many years later. Maybe they will be very eager to meet their children at the moment of their death. Maybe they can only comfort themselves when they are dying. Their children are in the Xiuxian sect, Maybe he has become an immortal.


    Just these, with the star Twilight rain handing over the children, all parents'' expectations will disappear. What they don''t know is how tragic the outcome will be when their children are handed over.


    Dig your eyes, break your limbs, and then pierce your heart with a dagger, and die in despair and fear.


    If their parents see this scene, it will be a heartbreaking pain.


    But these have nothing to do with xingmuyu. What we have to do now is to continue to recruit qualified children in the name of apprentices, and then give them to the evil sect in exchange for resources. Xingmuyu has not paid attention to the fate of these children at all. If he can, he is willing to contribute all the mortals in the whole territory in exchange for more powerful accomplishments.


    The weather tonight is particularly sunny. The moon is high in the air. The bright moonlight is confused with the unique purple light of Zixia Xianzong, which is more beautiful and enchanting.


    A black figure came from the endless starry sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it had fallen in front of the star Twilight rain.


    The corner of the mouth of the star evening rain aroused a smile, and finally came.


    The person who comes here is called Shadow 18. In xingmuyu''s opinion, shadow should be the name of people who secretly contact with themselves in the evil sect. 18 should be just a code, indicating that there may be shadow 17, shadow 16 and so on in front of him.


    "Are you ready?" the voice of shadow 18 seemed low and hoarse, which seemed strange in the night.


    Xingmuyu just smiled and whispered, "everything is ready. Have you brought what I want?"


    "If I am satisfied with the goods I see, my things will naturally satisfy you." shadow 18 whispered with a smile.


    "They are all talents selected from hundreds of millions of people. Naturally, they are very talented." xingmuyu frowned and was unhappy with the distrust of shadow 18.


    Under the leadership of xingmuyu, they entered the underground palace. After passing through a long and narrow channel, they came to a huge ancient stone gate.


    There are guards all the way. At the gate of the stone gate, there are two disciples who have reached the golden elixir as guards.


    Under the sign of the star evening rain, the guard of the gate opened the ancient stone gate. Behind the stone gate, there was a secret room as bright as the day against the night pearl. In the secret room, many children were bound with their hands and feet and looked at the stone gate slowly opened in horror.


    "They all look good," the shadow 18 said with a low smile. Then the body moved, and a handsome boy of about eight years old was grabbed by him and pinched into his hand.


    Star evening rain quietly forgot the shadow 18. Inexplicably, four more people appeared behind him.


    These are the four Supreme elders of the sect. Their accomplishments are terrible one by one. All of them are the accomplishments of the mysterious world. With the four Supreme elders and five super experts of xingmuyu, they can firmly occupy the blessed land of Zixia mountain and command tens of millions of kilometers around.


    Xuanjing, Shouyuan has reached thousands of years. A person''s life is as long as dozens of dynasties, which is like a myth in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Elders, I didn''t expect that even you were shocked." xingmuyu said faintly. Although his words were awed, his tone was a little plain. It seems that none of them is high or low in status.


    The elder Li ruohai nodded calmly: "this transaction is no small matter. If these dolls are well cultivated, there may be a top expert in the middle. In any case, this business can''t make the evil clan make a profit."


    The second elder Liu Tianxing then said, "yes, this is a matter of breaking our own foundation. There is no absolute benefit. We must not suffer losses. I can''t meditate and practice when I think of these."


    On the side of shadow 18, the boy holding a loud cry walked towards the corner of the secret room like holding a chicken.


    Then he threw the boy on the ground at random, took out a small stone statue of evil god from the storage ring, and respectfully placed it in front of him.


    Then shadow 18 took out a sharp dagger and raised the boy indifferently. The little boy''s eyes were fixed on the terrible dagger, and his body could not help shaking violently.


    "Mom, I want mom. WOW!" the huge scream could not arouse the sympathy of the shadow. Even his expression was still as calm as water. The little boy''s cry could not startle the ripples on his face.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes stared at this side closely, and the children who were bound with their hands and feet saw this behind the scenes. They trembled and wailed bitterly.


    But these wails have no effect on those present, whether it is the shadow 18 or the star Twilight rain of Zixia Xianzong.


    "What is he doing?" the elder frowned.


    "Inspection!" the cold words of star Twilight rain sounded in several people''s ears. Several elders who had frowned slowly stretched their eyebrows. Since they made a decision, there was no need to tangle with anything.


    The boy''s eyes were skillfully cut off, leaving two eye holes blurred by blood. Then his limbs were cut by a sharp dagger, and then the cold dagger pierced his breathing heart.


    After killing a boy, shadow 18 then made another move, and another girl was held in his hand. The girl was scared silly by the scene just now. When she saw that she was caught, she immediately made a very sad cry.


    "Wow, mom, where are you? I''m not going to fix immortals. I''m going home. Ah ~ ~ ~" then came the sound of a dagger piercing my eyes.


    After killing five children in a row, the shadow knelt respectfully in front of the small stone statue of the evil god,


    Under the prayer of the shadow 18, a pale halo began to appear on the three eyed evil god statue. Young eyes were crushed by the halo on the stone statue, and then inhaled into the third eye of the statue. Soon, energy was fed back to the shadow 18.


    "He has been promoted!" the faces of xingmuyu and others who looked at the shadow 18 from a distance showed an extremely shocked look. After reaching the mysterious realm, friars need to understand the Tao of heaven and understand the laws of the Tao of heaven before they can go through disasters and improve.


    However, the members of the evil sect were able to ascend directly while worshipping evil gods. Although they knew that the shadow 18 should be stuck on the edge of breaking through, it still touched them too much.


    Several people looked at each other, and everyone had a moving look on their face. It was obvious that they were moved after thousands of years of hard practice.


    The mana fluctuation of shadow 18 gradually converged. At the same time, he also noticed the look on the faces of xingmuyu and others, and whispered with a smile: "what''s the matter, heart? As long as you respect the evil god and offer the sacrifices needed by the evil god, you can also have such rapid cultivation. If you like, I can be your guide."


    Several people shook their heads. Although they admired the cultivation method of shadow 18, they still couldn''t accept it in their hearts if they wanted them to directly join the evil sect and be ordered by others.


    Shadow 18 whispered with a smile, "the goods are good this time. According to the agreement, I''ll give you the wealth you need."


    After that, the shadow 18 threw a black storage ring at xingmuyu. Xingmuyu quickly caught it with his hand. His mind sank into the storage ring and saw a dense number of top-grade spirit stones with about thousands of stones.


    According to the ordinary accumulation of Zixia Xianzong, it will take hundreds of years. At the moment, it only takes 5000 children to exchange it.


    "How about cooperating with our evil clan? You won''t suffer a loss." shadow 18 smiled deeply.


    "Yes, I am very satisfied with this transaction. Next time I come, I will continue to provide you with satisfactory goods." xingmuyu replied with a smile.

 Chapter 492

    In the secret room, the children looked at the five motionless bodies, as if they saw their future destiny, and the cry became more helpless and desolate.


    The innocent children never thought that they would face such a terrible fate. Aren''t they going to fix immortals?


    "Boom!" at this moment, the whole Zixia mountain vibrated violently. Xingmuyu and others in the secret room suddenly changed their faces. This tremor was very unusual, which made xingmuyu and others realize that something big might have happened.


    Around Zixia mountain, Jinrui stands in the West with two demon kings, white tiger and peacock, and thousands of powerful monsters.


    Sima zhe leads the 5000 silver army, the leader of the silver army and dozens of Yuan Ying experts in the sect, as well as the heads of many affiliated sects such as LAN Songgu. As long as the cultivation reaches Yuan Ying or above, Sima zhe has pulled over two-thirds.


    The friars led by simazhe stood in the northeast.


    On the other hand, Song Fei led the goat and the dragon group behind him to control the southeast from a distance.


    The three forces attack Zixia sect from three directions, which is bound to prevent Zixia sect''s people from breaking out.


    In addition, grey taro, the boss of grey League, led many friars of the way of earth to hide in the depths of the earth to prevent friars from escaping from the earth with the help of earth escape.


    Song Fei holds a golden Xuan gun and a big goat holds a diamond sword, looking down at tens of thousands of square kilometers of land from the clouds.


    The blow that shook Zixia mountain just now was played by the demon Wang Jinrui. At the moment, Jinrui turned into a dragon body and hovered between the clouds. The blow just now was played with the help of the Dragon pill in his body.


    The Dragon breeds the Dragon pill. The Dragon pill is their most powerful magic weapon. Behind the dragon, Jinrui''s Dragon pill becomes more and more terrible.


    With one blow, large mountains collapsed, many buildings turned into dust, and many Zixia Xianzong disciples who were going in and out died.


    This is the war. There is no mercy. Maybe there are many innocent people below, but after the war, even in the face of innocent people, they have to be slaughtered.


    "Who dares to offend Zixia Xianzong?" with a loud drink, a powerful purple fog suddenly rose on the whole Zixiao mountain. Song Fei was awestruck. It seems that the mountain protection array of Zixia Xianzong has been triggered automatically under the attack of long Dan just now.


    Zixia immortal sect is an ancient sect after all, and this mountain protection array is also expected by everyone.


    A figure rushed out of the mountain protection array. Xingmuyu was wearing a purple gold crown and a black Taoist robe. Ling''s eyes looked around. When he saw the enemies in all directions, he immediately said angrily: "Sima Zhe, Jin Rui, Yue Tianyu, why did you offend our Zixia immortal sect?"


    Jin Rui sneered loudly: "colluding with the evil sect is not punishable."


    In the array, many Zixia mountain experts looked up at the sky. They didn''t expect that Zixia mountain would be attacked one day.


    The arrogant experts sent out a strong war intention.


    Suddenly, there was a figure around xingmuyu. The elder Li ruohai stood beside xingmuyu and said to Jin ruilang, "this is a private affair of our sect. If you want to meddle and want to eat us, aren''t you afraid of breaking your teeth?"


    In the southeast, Song Fei held the golden Xuan gun burning with golden flames and said with a slight smile, "it''s useless to say more. Today Zixia mountain is destroyed, and all forces will be merged into Yuehua sect."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, xingmuyu was furious: "little beast, how can you speak here? I really regret that I didn''t kill you."


    Song Fei smiled and showed a happy smile: "when you show your intention to kill me, you should guess that there will be today, but I didn''t even think that this day will come so soon."


    The elder Liu ruohai shouted to Sima Zhe, "master Sima, you are a reasonable person. Do you want to kill us?"


    Sima zhe was surrounded by a purple sword, and the sharp breath wrapped around the sword, making Sima Zhe, who had always been elegant, look unusually sharp.


    After hearing Liu ruohai''s roar, Sima zhe said faintly, "colluding with the evil sect is to be the enemy of the right way in the world. Today, Zixia sect will die."


    "Well, I''ll see how you killed my Zixia immortal sect." xingmuyu shouted loudly, and then faced the people below, "everyone listen to the order and join forces to sacrifice the mountain protection array to kill the enemy."


    "Yes!" there was a roar from Zixia mountain.


    The figure of star Twilight rain gradually disappeared into the array. On the whole Zixia mountain, an amazing murderous spirit suddenly broke out, and then a terrible streamer swept into the people in the air.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Sima Zhe''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "kill, this is war, no mercy."


    After that, Sima zhe drew a circle in the air with both hands, and then a pattern of Tai Chi was formed in the void to resist in front of the people.


    The way of Tai Chi is the best defense. Sima Zhe is the main defense. The people behind him are only responsible for attack.


    "Hahaha, today, the Zixia mountain will be destroyed." Jin Rui shouted loudly. The dragon''s tail cut into the air and hit the purple mountain protection array, making the whole Zixia mountain tremble again.


    The peacock beside him sent out Colorful streamers. Countless feathers suddenly flew out of the peacock''s tail. The Colorful streamers appeared on the feathers and pressed down towards Zixia mountain like a magic soldier.


    The peacock is said to be a descendant of the Phoenix. It is the same ancestor as the ROC. After the tail feathers of the peacock have been refined, it is said to have great magical effects. This time, it was like a terrible Taoist weapon, which made the monks under the mountain protection array face the great enemy.


    The white tiger itself is a divine beast, as famous as the dragon, but now the pure blood white tiger has disappeared. The power of the white tiger has a great relationship with the purity of its own blood.


    The white tiger demon king did not use magic weapons, but incarnated into a huge white tiger like a mountain, stretched out his front paw and patted it hard.


    Behind the xuanjing masters, Yuan Ying and the monks in Lingjing each showed their strongest attack means. They fell to the mountain protection array at their feet.


    White tiger, the main killer, was originally a killer. He was full of fierce evil spirit. This time, the earth moved and the mountains shook again.


    In the mountain protection array, xingmuyu is running the mountain protection array with four elders. Other Yuanying and spirit realm experts in the sect are pouring out mana to support the operation of the mountain protection array.


    Then, a large area of streamer swept out from the mountain protection array, accompanied by thunder, waves and storms, all kinds of attacks gathered into a terrible streamer and swept into the sky.


    This is a life and death battle, and no one will show the slightest mercy.


    "Hahaha, Sima Zhe, if you only use such means, I''m afraid you can''t break my mountain protection array." in the array, xingmuyu laughed wildly.


    Although the mountain protection array consumes a lot, the sect has accumulated for thousands of years after all. The strength of the mountain protection array can last for a long time. If it can''t be attacked for a long time, Sima Zhe and others will lose seriously. At that time, they will turn to fight back madly.


    And the star Twilight rain has informed other league sects. If you insist on their arrival, it will be another scene.


    In holding, xingmuyu doesn''t just defend. With the defense, more spells blow out and sweep into the crowd in the air.


    The attack of hundreds of Yuan Ying masters and the full power of thousands of spiritual monks did not break the mountain protection array of Zixia immortal sect.


    Song Fei saw all this in his eyes, and then a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Before he made a move, he dared to decide that he could not break his mountain protection array?


    "Big goat!" Song Fei shouted, "go down and break the tortoise shell."


    Big goat has never experienced such a large-scale battle, which is just enough for him to experience.


    "OK!" the goat''s forehand itched. Just now, Song Fei didn''t give an order and didn''t dare to take the lead. Now, after receiving Song Fei''s order, he immediately screamed. His seemingly small body threw into the mountain protection array as broad as the sea.


    "Boom!" the light diamond long sword stabbed hundreds of swords under the terrible power of the big goat. Each sword was equivalent to the ordinary attack of the powerful in the xuanjing. This rainstorm of swords immediately darkened the mountain protection array in the southeast.


    Song Fei nodded in the air with satisfaction and said to the young people behind him, "I know you''ve been holding on for a long time. Let''s vent all your depression in the past two years and let me see your progress."


    At this moment, Song Fei said these old words. To many young people of the dragon group, there was no conflict at all, as if Song Fei''s words should be like this.


    They have completely adapted to Song Fei''s identity and status, and have implemented Song Fei''s orders without hesitation.


    The dust-free wind long sword came out of its scabbard, and a huge storm rolled up around him, which severely disappointed the mountain protection array.


    A Guqin was placed in front of the white fox, and then wonderful notes were passed on the battlefield. The white fox''s beautiful face seemed to be intoxicated with music.


    This is the way that white fox understands, the way of sound. It seems that the sound of the piano is beautiful. Only those who know it know the terrible sound of the piano. They can really kill people invisibly.


    Moreover, the way of sound can not only kill the enemy, but also have many other wonderful functions. However, with its own understanding, white fox knows too little about the way of sound and can''t play more wonderful notes.


    Lan Yu''s understanding of the way of light also began to show off his power on the battlefield. The way of light also belongs to a powerful way. In terms of refinement, it is no worse than the way of white fox''s voice. If he understands advanced, he also has many wonderful functions.


    Others also showed their powerful means, such as raindrops of attack on the mountain protection array.


    With Song Fei''s attack, Xing Muyu and others suddenly felt a great increase in pressure, especially the big goat. With its terrible attack speed, one person''s attack is equivalent to the sum of other xuanjing experts'' attacks against the mountain protection array that can''t dodge.


    You know, his power can resist the nine evil Taoists who have insight into the realm.

 Chapter 493

    In the mountain protection array, xingmuyu and others changed their faces with the attack of the big goat. As the host of the array, they clearly felt the strong pressure brought by each sword of the big goat. If this goes on, they really don''t know whether they can stick to the arrival of their allies.


    Thousands of kilometers away from Song Fei, Sima Zhe''s heavy voice came: "Xiaoyu, don''t dream too much at night. Let''s do it."


    The sound was very loud. Naturally, it was easily caught by the experts under the mountain protection array. Their eyes could not help looking through the array at the young man holding a gold gun at the top of the cloud.


    Song Fei''s mouth aroused a cruel smile, and then faintly replied, "the second brother has orders, and the younger brother naturally abides by them."


    Then not only the long gun, but also Song Fei''s body began to burn a terrible golden flame.


    The authority of the five elements is centered on Song Fei, which is like the recovery of the demon king. Song Fei''s seemingly weak body immediately brings great pressure to people.


    After feeling the power fluctuation on Song Fei, xingmuyu and others suddenly changed their faces, and then roared at the whole Zixia mountain: "all disciples, do their best to cast the spell."


    "Yes!" many Manas are poured into the mountain protection array, and the whole array emits bright purple light.


    Tens of thousands of meters above the purple light, Song Fei with a gold gun suddenly rushed down, just like the God of war. The whole person was surrounded by the golden flame. In just a breath, he had reached the top of the mountain protection array. Then the sharp Jin Xuan grabbed the gun head and stabbed it ruthlessly.


    Everyone held their breath and turned their eyes to Song Fei. This fierce attack naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including Xing Muyu and others, they also set their eyes on Song Fei. The pressure brought by this attack is too great. It depends on this time.


    All the attacks were directed at Song Fei. All kinds of magic weapons flew out like no money and fell on Song Fei''s figure like a storm.


    But Jin Xuan''s gun has an unparalleled breath. Any magic and magic weapon attacking Song Fei are stabbed and scattered under the tip of the gun robbed by Jin Xuan without touching song Fei''s body.


    "Three elders, sacrifice your defensive weapons." at the same time, the star Twilight rain roared.


    "Already ready." the Third Elder Liu Li and the novice threw away, and a huge pot cover suddenly rose in the wind and rushed to the Jin Xuan held by Song Fei.


    "Bang!" Jin Xuan robbed and the lid of the pot slammed together. The huge noise made people near deaf.


    The lid of the pot flew out, and Song Fei was shocked back by his huge anti earthquake force.


    "Don''t hold your hand and attack with all your strength." xingmuyu drank again. Then a long black sword flew out and swung towards Sima Zhe in the northeast, ready to attack with the purple sword.


    "Good luck." Sima zhe chuckled, and the Tai Chi pattern was drawn by him again. Then the purple sword that had been around him moved, and the purple sword light shone brightly, like purple lightning, and fell on the mountain protection array.


    A trace of jealousy flashed on xingmuyu''s face and roared, "unexpectedly, simazhe, you have been hiding the smell of this flying sword. It is estimated that you began to calculate before the wulingzong relic was born."


    From this divine sword, xingmuyu felt an unbearable breath. It turned out to be a top-grade Taoist weapon.


    Although the flying sword is inferior to other treasures in its wonderful use, it is the first of many magic weapons in attack. No magic weapon can compete with him at the same level.


    When the sword was cut out, the mountain protection array was dimmed by three points in an instant.


    On the other side, after Song Fei''s Jinxuan gun blocked Liu Lixin''s Taoist weapon, he stabbed him again. The gap during this period is very short.


    Liu Lixin, who has been defending Song Fei, suddenly showed a frightened look on his face: "no, the boy''s attack just now is just an ordinary attack. The attack speed is too fast. It''s almost the same as that of the body repair. I understand. God, Yue Tianyu has also cultivated his body, and is no less than that silly big man."


    As Liu Lixin''s voice sounded, the other people also changed their faces.


    "Boom!"


    A sound like a bubble shattered in the ears of everyone, and suddenly everyone saw that the golden Xuan gun had broken the purple light mask, and then with the destruction of the world, it plunged into the mountain guard.


    "Boom!" Zixia mountain with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was destroyed by this gun, and hundreds of disciples were instantly killed by Jinxuan gun.


    It''s broken. It''s broken. Under Song Fei''s powerful attack, it directly pierced the mountain protection array of Zixia mountain. Although other people contributed to the defense of the mountain protection array, they all know that it may take a lot of time to really break the mountain protection array without Song Fei''s unique attack.


    The goat stabbed out with a sword, but found that it was empty. Then he was overjoyed. His body was like a meteor, and fiercely hit the area where the star Twilight rain was located. He laughed and said, "grandsons, grandpa is coming."


    The big goat was only in his thirties, younger than anyone below. The sound of Grandpa immediately made everyone on Zixia mountain very angry.


    However, looking at the big goat that hit like a meteor, xingmuyu and others did not dare to face it easily. Then the great elder Li ruohai said loudly: "headmaster, give him to me. You deal with the boy with the gun."


    "OK!" xingmuyu shouted and ordered, "all disciples, continue to form an array to meet the enemy. Zixia Xianzong has reached the moment of life and death. It depends on you whether you can continue to live or not."


    "Roar!" the roar of the star Twilight rain aroused many people''s fighting intention, but most people were still afraid. Originally, the fighting intention was because of the pride hidden in the bones of the disciples of the gate sect. Now when they saw the strong enemies surrounded and found that Zixia immortal sect could not catch them, their pride was immediately shattered. By the way, their fear also grew up.


    Song Fei continued to stand proudly in the void with Jin xuanrob in his hand. Instead of fighting again, he pointed to the white fox and other humanity behind him: "go down and kill the enemy for me. Those who don''t have blood on their hands will not be from my dragon group in the future."


    "Kill!" behind Song Fei, there was a startling roar from Yanshan and others. One by one, they flushed and rushed into Zixia mountain.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy! I''ll kill you first." xingmuyu shot out like a shell. He was indifferent to the dust and no wind passing by. He had only one goal, Song Fei. If Song Fei didn''t get rid of it, he always felt great danger.


    A black flying sword appeared on xingmuyu''s body. As soon as the flying sword came out, it was filled with awe. The Taoist flying sword shot out like a shadow and stabbed Song Fei proudly in the air.


    On the side of Zixia Xianzong, as the outermost mountain protection array was broken, pieces of Taoist instruments began to emerge.


    One for each of the four elders, and another was sacrificed by many Yuan Ying friars, and began the Jedi counterattack.


    "Ah!" on the way to the flight, xingmuyu heard a familiar scream. Looking back, he suddenly found in horror that the elder Li ruohai was blown out by the big goat with a fist. Then the big goat clung to Li ruohai''s inverted figure and blew his fist like raindrops at a small Taoist tower in front of Li ruohai.


    The small tower is connected with Li ruohai''s mind. Under the rain like attack, Li ruohai suffered great trauma in an instant, and the injury still acts directly on the soul, not the flesh.


    The star evening rain was so frightened that he stopped flying to Song Fei. He moved and came to the goat, and the flying sword in his hand stabbed the goat''s head silently.


    The head contains soul. After piercing the soul, it can directly destroy the enemy.


    Song Fei didn''t move. He watched the goat pick two people alone. He was in the air and pressed for others. At least he couldn''t let the members of the dragon group die easily.


    Although the xuanjing personnel of Zixia Xianzong have five people, they are very many among the same forces, but after the big goat dragged two people, the remaining three people immediately faced great pressure.


    Sima zhe broke the mountain protection array in the northeast and instantly met the second elder Liu Xinghai. Under the attack of the flying sword, the two elders retreated.


    The leader of the silver armour army behind him moved and met the three elders.


    On the other side, the demon Wang Jinrui broke through the mountain protection array and rushed to the last remaining xuanjing master, the four elders. When he saw the four elders alone, Jinrui suddenly laughed and said, "Lao Bai, peacock, let''s kill the old man first."


    After hearing Jinrui''s words, the four elders were shocked. He was not an opponent in the face of Jinrui, not to mention two famous demon kings behind him.


    Without thinking about it, the four elders'' body moved and had flashed 200 kilometers away and fled to the distance.


    "It''s not that easy to go. You two hold the battle, and I''ll catch up and kill the old man." after Jinrui explained, his huge body moved and ran after the four elders who fled.


    The dragon is born to swallow clouds and smoke and soar in the sky. The speed of flight is also among the top of all animals. Even for flying immortal birds, only a few can stand side by side with the dragon.


    What''s more, Jin Rui''s cultivation is also higher than that of the fourth eldest brother. Therefore, after Jin Rui flew out, white tiger and peacock began to sweep aside the array. They also know that this is a very rare opportunity to exercise and let their children practice more to adapt to the future war. Maybe next time, everyone will face a more cruel war.


    On the other hand, xingmuyu became more and more frightened. He joined hands with the elder. It can be said that they are the most powerful two of Zixia Xianzong. They were even beaten by the big goat. Thinking that there is a more terrible Song Fei in the sky, xingmuyu''s heart is sinking.


    Suddenly, xingmuyu shouted at the bottom of the earth, "help me, I Zixia Xianzong, and I''m willing to join the evil sect."

 Chapter 494

    In the basement, shadow 18 has put all the children''s clothes into the magic weapon and is planning how to leave.


    After hearing the roar of xingmuyu, shadow 18 almost scolded. He was just a figure collecting intelligence. He was not a member of the black devil who was good at force. He asked him to help. Didn''t he pull him in?


    And from Song Fei''s golden spear, shadow 18 felt the power that made him extremely afraid. Even if he went up, he was not confident that he could adhere to Song Fei''s men.


    However, if you can let the Zixia immortal sect join the evil sect, for those who recommend, the shadow 18 can get the power that makes you very excited from the evil gods.


    This is a great achievement.


    Shadow 18 is waiting anxiously. His help message has been sent out, and he also knows that Yue Tianyu has been on the must kill list of the evil sect. He hopes that an expert will come and kill Song Fei at one stroke. In that case, both his shadow 18 and the expert who came to kill song Fei will be greatly blessed by the evil god.


    On Zixia mountain, the white tiger and peacock who freed their hands broke a large number of arrays and prohibitions, and thousands of Zixia Xianzong disciples were exposed under the eyes of the monks.


    Chenwufeng and others took the lead in entering Zixia mountain, followed by more and more monks. The fierce battle broke out quickly in Zixia mountain.


    "Clank clank ~" the sound of the zither spread across the battlefield like a golden iron horse. The white fox was floating in white among the people. He was playing a unique music, which was a life-threatening charm. People with lower cultivation had a trance in their hearts after encountering the sound of the zither.


    A monk in the spirit realm of Zixia mountain was just a little distracted by the sound of the piano, when he saw a wind blade across, the dust was just right, and easily cut off his head.


    Lan Yu''s body radiated a bright milky white light. A huge sword of heaven was generated in her hand and cut down fiercely towards a hillside.


    Under the milky sky giant sword, the underground friars raised the magic weapon of defense and resisted desperately. A huge golden lion came from heaven and patted it with one claw. Then, a bull with a human head waved a huge axe and chopped it down.


    With the tacit cooperation of the three people, a large area of open space was cleared in an instant. The three looked at each other and smiled one after another.


    Although it is only training in just two years, the tacit understanding of cooperation has been honed. After mutual cooperation, the combat effectiveness has soared indefinitely.


    "Class three, follow me." Lan Yu shouted loudly. He rushed out again and shot at another enemy with a bright streamer.


    The golden lion looked at the five figures that they were flying away, opened his mouth and smiled, and then followed the humanity behind him: "class four, follow me."


    A whirlwind blew up on the dust-free body, instantly cutting the body of a friar in the early days of Yuanying. Looking at the domineering figure and arrogant laughter of the Golden Lion not far away, he also smiled: "brothers of class 5, we can''t fall behind."


    Only the white fox smiled gently, sat among the clouds, played the golden iron horse like piano, followed the people behind and pushed forward slowly.


    Of course, the real main attack force is not the members of the dragon group, but the silver army behind Yuehua Zong and thousands of monsters behind Jinrui. These friars poured into Zixia Zong like a tide and occupied the whole mountain in an instant.


    The massacre is going on cruelly.


    A figure fell like a meteor and hit a small mountain near Zixia mountain, directly smoothing the mountain.


    In the sky above the figure, a divine dragon crossed the whole sky, and then a crazy voice sounded in the whole battlefield: "Hu Ziqing, but so."


    After hearing this voice, the people of Zixia Xianzong were shocked, especially several elders such as xingmuyu saw this behind the scenes, and their faces seemed to eat people ferociously.


    Hu Ziqing, the four elders of Zixia Xianzong, was defeated so quickly. After smashing a hill, his life and death were uncertain.


    Looking around, broken limbs were everywhere on Zixia mountain. One Zixia Xianzong disciple after another fell, leaving xingmuyu''s heart dripping blood.


    After Jin Rui beat down the four elders, his huge body slowly pressed down, and the ferocious and huge faucet hung in the air, putting great pressure on the disciples of Zixia Xianzong below.


    "Go, break through the encirclement and get out." the star Twilight rain was about to crack his eyes, and he roared loudly.


    Under the attack of white tiger and peacock, all kinds of large arrays in the sect are broken. There is no array presided over by xuanjing experts. Under the attack of the two xuanjing demon kings, they appear extremely fragile.


    With the roar of xingmuyu, the past prosperity of Zixia mountain was doomed to disappear. At the command of xingmuyu, the disciples of Zixia Xianzong began to break out desperately.


    Xingmuyu''s body also flew into the air in an instant, trying to find neutral to break out.


    "Ah!" at the moment when the star rain flew up, a scream came from his feet.


    The elder Li ruohai''s body was smashed by the big goat''s fist. The position of his right shoulder disappeared from top to bottom, leaving only half of his body. It looked very miserable.


    Originally, Xing Muyu and Li ruohai were just able to resist the attack of the big goat. After Xing Muyu withdrew, Li ruohai couldn''t resist the big goat''s fist at all. A big goat smashed his body between breathing.


    The mysterious realm has little dependence on the flesh, but if you want to continue to improve your strength, the flesh cannot be missing, unless you change to ghost repair, or supplement the flesh with extremely precious medicinal materials.


    Of course, at present, Li ruohai''s strength is still there. The remaining half of Li ruohai''s body immediately retreated far away from the big goat.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" the big goat clenched his teeth and drank coldly. His body suddenly soared into the air. His physical cultivation reached the mysterious realm, and his physical speed has reached a terrible level. Ordinary monks in the mysterious realm are not the opponent of physical monks in terms of speed, let alone the ultimate skill of immortal golden body.


    The two men''s battlefield moved from the ground to the sky in an instant. The big goat held a diamond sword and pursued thousands of miles.


    As soon as xingmuyu''s body rose, he saw a golden spear shot down in the sky. The spear seemed to be far from the ground, as if hundreds of miles away, but it hit xingmuyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    This shot directly locked xingmuyu''s body. Xingmuyu clearly felt that he could not escape from the range of the golden gun anyway. Only by running the majestic mana to resist Song Fei''s long gun.


    After the golden spear came, a frightened expression burst out on xingmuyu''s face. At this moment, he finally realized the horror of Song Fei''s strength. The powerful power contained in the golden spear was far beyond his expectation, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Xingmuyu''s body fell down at a faster speed and crushed a hill. For a time, xingmuyu''s body was submerged in the dust all over the sky and was seriously injured.


    Jinrui, the divine dragon in the air, immediately pressed down, jumped at the star rain in the dust, and laughed: "old star, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Song Fei held a golden gun in the air, and the oppressive voice spread throughout the audience: "block the whole battlefield and don''t let anyone walk away."


    The two demon kings, white tiger and peacock, gave Song Fei a frightened look. Before he came, he wondered why Jin Rui allied with the young man. Now he realized that the strength of the young man had exceeded his expectations and reached a frightening level.


    Grey wolf said that this sect was just a mortal sect two years ago. It seems that the news is wrong.


    After they threw their superfluous thoughts out of their heads, Song Fei''s command at the moment did not dare to reject them any more. They began to stare at the bottom and blockade the battlefield. What they relied on most was their experts. The xuanjing friars could spread their thoughts all over the battlefield, and naturally they could do a good blockade task.


    For Zixia sect, this is a moment of life and death. The corpses at their feet are silently telling the cruelty of the war. If they can''t break through, they will soon become cold corpses.


    "Brother, let''s go." a disciple of Zixia Xianzong''s spirit realm blocked the dust-free white sword and tried to let his brother escape first. However, just before he turned his head, he suddenly found that his head had been flying high, leaving a familiar headless body under his feet, and the blood on the body gushed out like a fountain.


    "Brother!" the younger brother of the golden elixir realm was about to crack his eyes, and made a roar. Then, at the moment when his brother was about to close his eyes, a huge iron rod fell. Then Xiong Kaishan stepped on his head and broken body and killed them in the distance without stopping. No one would look at their bodies more.


    Such tragedies are staged in many places at the same time. Even if they are not relatives, their relationship for decades and hundreds of years makes their relationship comparable to family affection. At the moment of life and death separation, everyone is performing an epic tragedy.


    The broken limbs were bleeding and the Yuan Ying was broken. The defeated disciples of Zixia Xianzong issued a roar of exhaustion. On Zixia mountain, the cry was spreading.


    Song Fei stood in the air and watched all this blandly. Long ago, he knew that there would be such a moment. War is not a fairy tale, nor is it a single fight between heroes and owls. The initiation of a war is always accompanied by many tragedies.


    But he had no choice. Since he knew the existence of the evil sect and its means of eliminating human nature, Song Fei decided that any creatures and forces related to the evil sect would become his mortal enemy.


    There may be a lot of innocent people below, but Song Fei knows that if he lets them go, more people will join the evil sect. The truth of eliminating evil and doing everything possible has been deeply engraved in his mind as early as in previous lives.


    Then, Song Fei''s mouth aroused a cruel smile. The power of the evil sect was finally captured by himself and was under the ground.

 Chapter 495

    The tragic battlefield continues. Everyone of Zixia Xianzong is breaking out. Breaking out means that there is a chance to survive. Failure to break through means death.


    Disciples of the cultivation world have a strong sense of belonging to the sect. The hatred of killing the family is equivalent to the hatred of killing their father. No one will leave hidden dangers to themselves. All the massacres of killing the family are wiped out.


    Even if Song Fei didn''t like killing innocent people, he didn''t stop his men from killing Zixia Xianzong, and plundered the array himself. If any survivors escaped, they would be destroyed by thunder.


    Through the stratum, Song Fei has noticed that there is a force of yin and evil under the ground. This force is very similar to the breath revealed on the evil god''s fingers in Haotian secret territory, but it is far from the purity of the evil god''s fingers.


    The people of the evil clan hid in the underground.


    Song Fei calmly stood in the void and looked down. The evil clan didn''t move. He was even less worried. When he could bear it, he''d better wait for others to release their hands, that is, when he closed the door and beat the dog.


    The battlefield has stabilized, with white tigers and peacocks pressing the array. All battles take the form of falling down. On my own side, when the disciples are in danger, white tigers and peacocks will help them resolve the crisis at the first time.


    This time, it was a great opportunity to train troops.


    Seeing the two men devote themselves to the battlefield, Song Fei''s body began to move. As soon as he flashed, he appeared tens of thousands of meters high. Here is the battlefield of big goat and star Twilight rain.


    The golden flame was particularly dazzling in the void. Originally, xingmuyu was at an absolute disadvantage. At the moment, Song Fei came with invincible power and let the ghost of xingmuyu take a big risk under one shot.


    "Hoo!" xingmuyu''s body moved quickly and moved out of a distance of hundreds of miles. However, the big goat''s fist was still close to xingmuyu''s body, and Song Fei''s Jinxuan gun was still aimed at xingmuyu''s throat.


    "Poof!" with one shot, he pierced xingmuyu''s body, and then xingmuyu''s whole body burst, and blood spilled all over the void.


    Not only his body, but also his Yuanying was badly hurt by Song Fei''s shot.


    "Yue Tianyu, I will never die with you." Yuan Ying of xingmuyu flew out of his body and roared angrily at Song Fei.


    "I''ve never been dead." Song Fei smiled. With a wave of his right hand, a black Dementor flag became larger in the void, emitting a black and strange luster.


    A black light emitted from the Dementor flag, and Yuanying of xingmuyu flew towards the Dementor flag uncontrollably, and soon integrated into the black Dementor flag.


    "Ah! I''m not willing, Yue Tianyu, I want to see your spirits disappear. Ah!" even if I''m not willing again, the star Twilight rain will turn into a ghost on Song Fei''s soul taking flag and will be enslaved by Song Fei forever.


    "Big goat, continue to kill the enemy." Song Fei shouted.


    "OK, sect leader!" big goat laughed. This is exactly the day he wants to kill the enemy for the sect leader. I don''t know how many members of Qingtian sword sect envy him for this honor.


    Song Fei held the soul catching flag and continued to wave. Below, Yuan Ying, the four elders who were driven underground by Jin Rui, was also absorbed by the soul catching flag and flew uncontrollably towards the soul catching flag.


    Two of the five xuanjing masters have officially fallen, and the big goat has approached Jinrui''s battlefield and attacked Li ruohai with Jinrui.


    There was no suspense in the battle. Even if these xuanjing friars wanted to escape, it became impossible.


    Song Fei held the soul taking flag and looked at the friars below who were still fighting. After all, he sighed and didn''t use the soul taking flag to deal with the ordinary friars below.


    Especially those below the spiritual realm, Song Fei gave up his plan to absorb their souls and let them continue to reincarnate.


    Although he knows that he must kill all the enemies, there are still too many innocent creatures below. A little kindness in Song Fei''s heart finally restrained his hatred and let them reincarnate on their own.


    "Jie, Jie, Jie." just at this time, a sudden change occurred. A thin hand suddenly grabbed Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei moved and moved away in an instant, making his thin hands empty.


    Where Song Fei just stood, a figure shrouded in black robes suddenly appeared. Only one hand of the figure was exposed, and the rest of the body was completely shrouded in black robes.


    However, the bare hands were as dry as a corpse, with a smell of yin and evil, which was different from the cold of the ghost family and the strangeness of the demon family.


    It seems to be opposite to the whole world, with the smell of destruction.


    Song Fei''s eyes gradually converged, gathered on the black robed man, and said in a deep voice: "insight into the master!"


    The visitor smiled darkly: "Jie, it''s really you. Yue Tianyu, shadow 18 is right. You''re really here. Killing you is a great achievement."


    Song Fei immediately caught the unusual information from the black robed population and said in a low voice, "great skill? It seems that your evil sect is eyeing me."


    "No, to be exact, if our evil sect wants you to die, you must die." the black robed man whispered with a smile, "do you hurt yourself or do you want me to do it?"


    "An expert who knows the realm, I like to fight with an expert." Song Fei also laughed. In his eyes, every expert represents wealth. After killing an expert, it is equivalent to playing a game and exploding a big boss, and it is still the kind that will explode. Song Fei''s mood is naturally happy.


    Jin Xuan pointed his gun at the front, and Song Fei said with a gentle smile, "come on, report your name and let me see the insight master of the evil sect. What''s the difference?"


    "Jie Jie, then go to hell. Remember, the man who killed you is called black demon 109." the man in black immediately put out his claw. Even if he was hundreds of miles away, this claw was like grasping in front of him. The tragic white power was immediately shrouded over Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that you don''t even have a name."


    The golden Xuan spear stabbed out one after another, and the golden spirit stabbed out hundreds of spears with the violent golden flame.


    With each shot, it can appear a hundred miles away and directly stab the black robed man a hundred miles away.


    "Body repair and addition repair?" the black devil 109 uttered a surprise, and the miserable white power condensed more strongly. Then he whispered, "God says to destroy the world."


    A huge light mask connecting the sky was generated from the hands of black demon 109 out of thin air, and then cut to Song Fei''s position at the speed of lightning.


    There was no Rune spell in the attack means of black devil 109, which was expected by Song Fei. All their power was given by evil gods. Naturally, they would not analyze the mystery of power, and it was not necessary for them.


    It''s just that this pure strength is as powerful as the nine evil Taoist figure pattern spell Song Fei met at the beginning. It''s amazing.


    Moreover, Song Fei has felt that although the black devil is powerful, his strength is like that of fellow practitioners. Although he has strong power, he has no monk in the mysterious realm, and has insight into the mystery of the monk''s understanding of the way of nature.


    The black devil seemed to be born for fighting. All his strength was used for fighting.


    "Yes, yes, I like such power." Song Fei laughed, and then the golden spear rolled up a towering flame. The spear swept over and collided with the giant * * white lightsaber spanning hundreds of kilometers.


    "Boom!" the huge vibration in the sky spread all over the fields, shrouded over the Zixia mountain with unparalleled power, and everyone involuntarily stopped their actions and looked blankly into the sky.


    The two demon kings, white tiger and peacock, who were plundering the array, took the lead in changing their faces. They looked at each other, and each one''s face involuntarily showed a trace of surprise.


    The peacock whispered in a beautiful female voice, "I feel far more powerful than us. Is that the realm of insight?"


    "It should be that this power is deeper and larger than the power of King Jin. There is no other reason except insight." the white tiger nodded.


    "However," the peacock''s voice hesitated slightly, "Yue Tianyu, unexpectedly resisted it. Is he also aware of it?"


    "I don''t know, this is an existence I can''t understand." the white tiger shook his huge head and turned his eyes to Jinrui.


    Jin Rui and big goat have killed the elder. At the moment, he yelled at the sky with some worry: "third brother, can you stop it?"


    At the same time, Sima zhe also set his eyes on the direction of Song Fei. This time, an insightful monk came, which really exceeded their expectations. In the face of such a strong man, they were not prepared at all, and their faces showed a worried look.


    The flame around Song Fei was still burning, and he shouted at the bottom: "you keep going, brother. There is a person from the evil sect below. It''s deep underground. Go and find him."


    In terms of the mystery of magic, Jinrui''s ability is much stronger than Dashan sheep. Song Fei was afraid that Dashan goat would be cheated by the monk hiding underground, so he immediately asked Jinrui to carry out this action.


    Jin Rui was so cold in his heart that he didn''t realize that there was an evil sect expert hiding underground.


    "Hey, Yue Tianyu, I didn''t expect you to find out that I''m so good at hiding." at this time, shadow 18 knows that it doesn''t make any sense to hide. Either fight against the enemy with black devil 109, or run away quickly. Otherwise, after this time, he may not be able to run if he wants to run.


    With the sound of shadow 18, a figure in the same black robe suddenly broke the ground and shot into the sky.


    "Jie Jie, can you find that I really have some skills? Then, can you catch me?" the shadow eighteen Jie smiled. He didn''t intend to stay at all. He took the information back and brought back 5000 boys and girls in the magic weapon. He was equal to making great achievements. Moreover, secrecy and speed were his specialties. After the shadow broke through the air, the speed of the divine power generated, Let many demon kings feel frightened.


    It''s too fast.


    As soon as the shadow 18 was happy, the boys and girls finally came out.

 Chapter 496

    Shadow 18 is good at hiding and flying. He is a special intelligence collector under Guizang, and his divine power characteristics are also related to his expertise in this field.


    The speed of the lift-off instantly broke away from the sensing range of demon Wang Jinrui and Sima Zhe. You know, their thoughts can cover a radius of 500 Li.


    Who else can capture such a speed.


    Unless it is a monk who has insight and uses the mystery of the realm to suppress him in the realm.


    Song Fei has insight and powerful power, but he has been dragged by black devil 109 and can''t get away from chasing shadow 18.


    The big goat''s body immediately rose into the sky. At this moment, only the speed of the big goat can match the speed of the shadow.


    However, as soon as the goat took action, he found that the shadow 18, which had disappeared in the sky, was bombarded by an inexplicable force from the endless sky like a meteor.


    Then, a strange smell filled the scene. The more terrible power than the xuanjing realm was distributed in the endless void. Jin Rui and simazhe of the xuanjing realm just vaguely felt that there was a strong power across the void.


    Then, a strange black pattern spell came from the void and fell straight to the shadow below.


    "Boom!" the whole flat ground was hit with a deep pit with a radius of tens of kilometers, which severely pressed down the shadow falling on the flat ground.


    The strange power in the air did not pursue, but disappeared quickly after the attack.


    A black Dementor flag fell slowly from the void. Of course, the blow just now was the power of the nine evil Taoist priests. However, Song Fei didn''t want to show the Dementor flag in front of the public. After all, the Dementor flag was too vicious. Moreover, this is still one of their own cards. Let Jinrui and simazhe know it doesn''t matter. If others know to publicize it, it''s not conducive to their own clumsiness.


    "Big goat." after hitting the shadow 18, Song Fei shouted. The big goat reacted quickly. His body had already fallen with the shadow 18, and the huge diamond sword threw layers of light and shadow, covering the shadow 18 in the deep pit in an instant.


    Before the diamond sword came, the mud and stones around the shadow 18 were turned into dust and scattered under the sword wind of the diamond sword. The speed of the sword was fast to a terrible level.


    Shadow 18 is good at hidden flying. Just now, he was hit by the nine evil Taoist. When he was injured, he was still the opponent of big goat. The situation immediately took on an inverted form.


    Song Fei''s spear continued to stab the black devil 109. With each shot, Song Fei was covered with the golden cutting power and flame overflowing from the spear within a hundred miles in front of him. The golden spear showed incredible power in Song Fei''s hands.


    The sky trembled and the flame burned the void.


    With the blessing of the golden spear, Song Fei''s attack became more and more handy.


    The miserable white halo on the black devil 109 became more and more strong, and his breath became more evil. Miserable white shields were formed in front of him to resist the attack of Song Fei''s spear. In addition, the lightsaber in his hand was displayed by him and cut to Song Fei in the distance.


    The lightsaber contains the power to destroy the world. Each overflow of energy can cause great trauma below, and large mountains turn into dust under the attack of the two people.


    The pale brilliance soared, making the xuanjing monks watching the battle feel numb. Although this terrible power is not a pattern spell, its strength is no weaker than that of the pattern spell. Under the bombardment of such power, if Song Fei did not resist, even if the coalition would not be destroyed by the whole army this time, I''m afraid it would be a heavy loss.


    At this moment, they finally clearly realized the power of Song Fei.


    Jin Rui stared at the battle above and said in a deep voice to Sima Zhe, "is this still him? He has made progress so fast. He will surpass you and me if he doesn''t see you in a few days."


    Sima zhe smiled bitterly on his face and said to Jin Rui, "at the beginning, we made obeisance to him with the intention of supporting him. Now it seems that we climbed up."


    Hearing Sima Zhe''s words, Jin Rui also smiled bitterly and couldn''t say: "seriously, when you first took me to see him, I really meant to see the younger generation. Now it seems that if we hadn''t been kind and willing to put down our body to make obeisance to him, and paste it again now, it''s really possible that people wouldn''t see us."


    Just then, Song Fei''s words came slowly: "big brother, second brother, what are you thinking? No matter when, you two are my brothers."


    Especially for Sima Zhe, Song Fei''s heart is still deeply grateful. If it weren''t for him, his life path would never be so smooth.


    But Jin Rui and Sima zhe didn''t expect that their voice was captured by Song Fei. After hearing Song Fei''s joking voice, they showed a happy smile on their faces. What''s the regret of life when they handed over such brothers?


    In the two years in the time hall, although Song Fei''s strength has made little progress, the progress of big goat is not slow. At the moment, he has three levels of cultivation in the xuanjing, and his strength has increased by at least 30% compared with the original breakthrough in the xuanjing.


    With his power, after increasing by 30%, it was a terrible progress.


    Under the suppression of the big goat, the shadow 18 was soon smashed and his body burst.


    But the shadow 18 after the explosion did not appear. His soul ended with his physical death.


    It seems that all the power of the evil sect comes from external forces. After losing the body storing power, his soul also began to die. What is more strange is that his soul after his death did not enter the boundary, but dissipated with a gust of breeze.


    Put all the treasures of shadow 18 in the storage ring. The goat immediately rose to the sky and shouted, "sect leader, I''ll help you."


    With the front and back attack of the big goat, the black devil 109 immediately felt strong pressure and became more and more frightened. Gradually, the black devil 109 lost confidence and planned to escape.


    However, under the attack of the two people, how could he escape easily? Besides, in order to prevent him from breaking through, Song Fei has secretly prepared the soul taking flag. If it''s bad, immediately summon the nine evil Taoists to siege.


    The battlefield of the three people is constantly moving. The black devil''s combat effectiveness is really strong. He is still holding on to it.


    After finding a gap, the black devil 109 immediately turned into a miserable white light and shot into the distant sky.


    "Still want to run, go down for me." Song Fei roared, and the Jinxuan gun was changed from stabbing to smashing. The body of the Jinxuan gun was like a golden cudgel, which instantly extended a distance of thousands of kilometers and smashed it hard towards the body of black demon 109.


    "Divine Shield!" black demon 109 shouted, and a huge milky white light shield appeared above his head.


    The long gun hit the miserable white light shield, and there was a huge roar, and the body of black demon 109 was hit in an instant.


    At the moment, the big goat cooperates with each other very tacitly. His body has been standing on the way of the black devil 109 flying upside down, and the diamond long sword is shrouded on the black devil 109 again.


    "Divine Shield!" when the black devil saw the figure of the big goat, he was surprised and summoned the power of Divine Shield again.


    The raindrop like diamond sword fell on the huge Divine Shield. Although it did not break the Divine Shield, the great power of the goat drove him back.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s flame has spread, instantly submerged the body of black devil 109, and the ruthless spear is shrouded in black devil 109 again.


    The two men''s attacks were blessed together in an instant. Each blow was solid and hit on the protective shield of black demon 109.


    "Boo!" it was like the sound of bubbles breaking. The aegis finally couldn''t stand the fast and powerful attack of the two people like a rainstorm, and finally broke.


    Then the big goat''s diamond sword and Song Fei''s Jinxuan gun have stabbed him hard. No matter how he can avoid, they both clamp him in the middle, so that he can''t use his body method to avoid.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of black devil 109 was torn to pieces by the attack of the two people. Unfortunately, like the shadow 18, the black devil 109 did not appear, but with the explosion of his body, even his soul was broken.


    This makes Song Fei feel a pity. If he can take the Yuan Ying of black demon 109 for his own use, he can have another thug who knows the realm at this time.


    With the fall of black devil 109 and shadow 18, Song Fei can finally free his hand and stab the last three elders who are hostile to the leader of the silver army.


    This shot represents the final outcome of the battle. Liu Lixin, the third elder of Zixia Xianzong, fell. So far, all xuanjing friars began to stop and calmly watched the fighting and fighting of the disciples below. No one had fled.


    Especially for those who escape from the ground, there is grey taro on the alert underground. No one can escape from the demon king in the mysterious realm.


    Including xingmuyu, all Yuanying of the five xuanjing experts were absorbed by the Dementor flag. In the Dementor flag, there were more thugs in the xuanjing realm, which greatly increased Song Fei''s strength.


    With this soul taking flag, even if Song Fei and big goat don''t fight, they are also giants in many surrounding sects.


    The one-sided massacre was slowly ending. At dawn, all Zixia Xianzong disciples on Zixiao mountain fell. Several leaders began to send people to clean the battlefield, put the financial income together and began collective distribution.


    One night, a behemoth perished. People looked at the ruins of Zixia mountain as if they had experienced a dream.


    Song Fei asked the dragon group to carry out the financial counting. At this time, the goat took out a small black tower and handed it to Song Fei and said, "guild leader, there are many children here. What do you think to do? It was obtained from the old thief of the evil sect. Did you kill them all?"

 Chapter 497

    Many children?


    Song Fei was stunned. He thought what the goat handed over was a strange treasure, but he didn''t expect that a lot of children were spitting out of the goat''s mouth.


    Song Fei took over the black tower in doubt and immersed his thoughts in the tower. He didn''t know it. He was really shocked. Song Fei found that there were thousands of children crying in a low voice or trembling slightly in the tower. Most of them were frightened. Their small bodies were shaking, and only a few seemed to be tired of crying, Fell into a deep sleep, but Song Fei found that even the sleeping child slept very restlessly.


    "Ah, mom!" a five-year-old boy suddenly woke up from his sleep and cried loudly for his mother. Suddenly, a tearful girl hugged the boy tightly and comforted him in a low voice, "brother, it''s all right. It will pass soon."


    "No... no, mom, I want mom!" the little boy beat the girl desperately. The girl looked only seven or eight years old, and the surprised look on her face had not dissipated. At the moment, looking at her crying brother in her arms, she was at a loss for a moment.


    Such scenes are always staged in the wide hall.


    Song Fei can imagine that they must have experienced an extremely terrible experience, so that every child''s heart is full of fear of the future.


    "Beast!" Song Fei clenched his teeth and growled in a low voice. Without guessing, Song Fei knew that this must be the sacrifice that the man in black had just grabbed back, and it was probably provided by xingmuyu.


    Just now, I killed all the disciples of Zixia Xianzong. A trace of discomfort dissipated in an instant under the expression of these children.


    "This crime should be punished." Song Fei roared like a beast.


    "Guild leader?" the goat looked at Song Fei''s sudden change of mood and asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right." Song Fei took a big breath and pressed down the violent emotion in his heart.


    "Those children?" the big goat asked in a low voice.


    Song Fei slowly said, "those are innocent children. The evil sect caught them to dig out their eyes and cut off their limbs to sacrifice to the evil god."


    "What?" the big goat''s eyes widened in an instant. He didn''t expect that those innocent children were the best of those evil believers, and used the extremely cruel means in Song Fei''s mouth.


    "The evil clan is extremely cruel, which is why I always want to kill the evil clan. If the evil clan is not eliminated for a day, my Yue Tianyu will always be their mortal enemy." Song Fei bit.


    "Guild leader, big goat will follow you to kill the evil clan." aside, big goat vowed.


    "You go and get busy. I''ll talk to the children." Song Fei said faintly, then moved and appeared inside the black tower.


    "Ah!! bad guys, ah!"


    "Mom, I''m afraid, sobbing!"


    "Woo woo! Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me."


    When Song Fei appeared, he immediately saw the children''s expression of great panic. Before Song Fei approached, he issued a heart-rending cry.


    Song Fei had to stop. If he moved forward, he was afraid to frighten many children directly.


    Today''s children have become frightened birds. After being frightened, they are likely to leave indelible wounds on their souls.


    After Song Fei glanced, he saw that these children were all good seedlings. Now Qingtian sword sect is seriously short of people. If they were well trained and well guided since childhood, the cornerstone of Qingtian sword sect might be laid.


    To become a big sect, the number must be small.


    After leaving the little black tower, Song Fei was thinking about how to get close to the children and guide them out of fear. Whether it is to let them go home or take them in, he can''t want a group of children who are always afraid. How can such children become big tools?


    Song Fei thought hard. Suddenly, his heart moved. He immediately spread the sound and said to Lan Yu, who was counting his wealth in the distance, "Lan Yu, come here."


    "Yes!" Lan Yu''s body turned into a colorful streamer and fell in front of Song Fei.


    "I want you to do something for me. You have to do this..."


    ..


    In the little black tower, the children gathered together like injured ducklings, looking for comfort in trembling. From time to time, helpless children cry, but the cry will spread. As long as someone cries, children from other places will respond immediately. Therefore, little black tower keeps crying most of the time.


    Only after crying tired, the children can''t help falling asleep slowly.


    The interior of the black tower is very large, and 5000 children gather together, accounting for only half of the area.


    Suddenly, the light inside the whole black tower suddenly darkened, and the children immediately shouted in horror.


    At this time, a picture suddenly appeared on the wall opposite the children.


    In the picture, there are more than ten children of their age playing on the grass.


    It was a sunny afternoon. More than a dozen children were running on the grass, catching butterflies, smelling the wild flowers on the grass and playing with the mud in the ground.


    This picture lasted for a long time, at least more than ten minutes. The children in the small tower were gradually attracted by the picture. After stopping crying, the children began to focus on the picture, and their inner fear was released little by little.


    Suddenly, the picture turned, and a man in a black robe suddenly came to the grass. At this time, the children watching the scene seemed to see the most terrible thing, and there were screams of panic.


    But the picture passed quickly. Suddenly another figure fell on the grass. A young man in white stabbed out with a sword and stabbed the man in black in the heart. Then the man in black made a frightened sound and slowly lay at the feet of the young man in white.


    All the children suddenly found that the terrible figure was killed by the young man in white.


    Soon, the children playing on the grass gathered around the young man in white and began to accompany them to catch butterflies, play with mud, play with eagles and catch chickens. The children watching this scene subconsciously realized that the young man in white was a friend of the children.


    The figure that accompanied the children to play lasted more than ten minutes.


    The picture suddenly stopped and disappeared. There was darkness around.


    "Ah!" the arrival of darkness caused the children''s panic, but soon, the picture appeared again. The children were playing on the grass and repeating the content.


    This is the way Song Fei thought of to dilute the terror of people in black from the children''s hearts, let him accept them as a hero, and then tell them that he is their friend by playing with them.


    The composition of this picture depends on Lan Yu''s way of light and Yuan Ying''s realm. It is naturally very simple to make these simple images.


    Song Fei asked Lan Yu to hide in the small tower and repeat this image all the time. He gave Lan Yu two days and gave him dozens of Dahui yuan pills. As long as his mana dried up, he immediately took Dahui yuan pills to recover.


    After explaining Lan Yu, Song Fei put the black tower into the tianque palace and began to walk in the direction of Jin Rui and Sima Zhe.


    In a building ship on the cloud, Jin Rui is drinking tea with the three demon kings and Sima Zhe, and the leader of the silver army who has been following Sima Zhe.


    When Song Fei''s feet stepped into the building ship, Jinrui suddenly laughed and said, "our great hero has come back. It''s really thanks to you this time."


    "You''re welcome, my brother." Song Fei sat next to the crowd and found that except Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, the others suddenly had some constraints, including the leader of the silver army.


    Not only Song Fei, but also Jin Rui and Sima zhe felt this scene. Then Jin Rui waved his hand and said to the people: "you all go out and get together."


    After the crowd left, Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that I should become a master of xuanjing. I was in awe. I didn''t dare to dream about it a year ago."


    "You''re a pervert." Jin Rui shook his head, punched Song Fei in the chest and said with a smile, "if we weren''t so familiar, even I would be in awe of you."


    "Ha ha, it''s good that we made obeisance early, otherwise I would lose my two brothers." Song Fei laughed.


    Sima zhe filled Song Fei with a cup of tea and then said with a smile: "I just discussed with Lao Jin. We all have a large territory. Your sect residence seems too small. Have you ever thought about taking this as your own. There are many affiliated sects here. If you settle here, you will immediately become a sect far beyond the former Zixia immortal sect, become an emperor and command hundreds of millions of people. You know, the power of Zixia immortal sect The scope is three times larger than that of yuehuazong. Can you move? "


    Song Fei slowly put the teacup to his mouth, took a sip and slowly said, "it seems that as long as I nod my head, I can become the leader of billions of people. It''s really tempting."


    Sima zhe smiled gently and looked into Song Fei''s eyes: "Yes, you command millions of people and there are so many beautiful women inside. You can hold beauty contests every day. In your sphere of influence, your orders are the law, your temper is the rule, and everyone revolves around you. Even if the Emperor sees you, he has to kneel down. The princesses in the royal family can be chosen by you, and the ministers will be proud of you. How about it? Is it very tempting "Isn''t that what a man wants? Do you want it?"


    At the same time, Jin Rui also smiled and said, "if I were not the old Jin, who is a demon family and can''t command your people, I would be jealous of this large area of land. What''s up, third brother? Do you want to take over this large area of land?"

 Chapter 498

    It is the most fatal temptation for any man to take charge of millions of miles of land, hundreds of millions of creatures and establish rules with his own preferences.


    Song Fei enters into meditation. Jin Rui and Sima zhe stare at Song Fei with a smile. For them, this area is in the charge of Song Fei, which is also in line with Song Fei''s current identity and strength. After all, as a monk with insight, it''s too shabby to bend and stretch in a small magical atmosphere secret place.


    It''s the result of their negotiation to give this place to Song Fei. As long as Song Fei is willing, he can take over this area immediately. As for the affiliated sects in this area, it''s easy for them to submit.


    Song Fei is not confused by power. His ambition is not limited to this place. His ideal is a broader sky.


    Meditation is just measuring the gains and losses.


    After half a ring, Song Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t have enough hands to manage such a large area."


    In fact, there is another more important reason. The members of Qingtian sword sect need to practice every minute. Song Fei is not willing to let them waste their time managing such a large cultivation sect. Now there is no shortage of resources, let them practice desperately.


    Sima zhe saw Song Fei''s consideration and said with a smile, "since you don''t want it, I have to accept it."


    Song Fei nodded and said with a smile, "if it''s useful to get my little brother, the second brother can speak."


    The so-called need is, of course, force deterrence. After all, it''s not enough to summon many sects to surrender. It also involves the suppression of force. Not all sects are docile lambs. Who knows if they will want to take refuge in the thunder immortal mansion adjacent to Zixia immortal sect.


    Before long, all the wealth was collected, and all the xuanjing friars were called by the three. Song Fei also took out the wealth of several xuanjing masters killed, put it on the table, and distributed it evenly according to the principle agreed in advance.


    Such distribution can reduce everyone''s psychological gap and make the team more united.


    From the five masters of Zixia Xianzong, seven Taoist weapons were seized, including three middle grade and four lower grade.


    Seven Taoist instruments were placed on the table, and the whole space was filled with horror. After entering the space, several people were immediately attracted by the Taoist instruments in front of them, and their eyes were hot.


    Even if the white tiger and peacock are powerful monsters, Daoqi is still very helpful to them. Moreover, monsters are not proficient in refining tools. It is more difficult to obtain a Dao tool than the human race.


    Song Fei only took a middle grade weapon and a lower grade weapon. It''s a flying sword used by star Twilight rain and a defensive robe.


    Sima zhe also received a middle grade weapon and a lower grade weapon, and gave a middle grade weapon and a black halberd directly to the leader of the silver army.


    Another inferior Taoist instrument is a long green sword used in the way of wood. Sima zhe took it himself. Moreover, the sword was tacitly left to Sima Zhe and asked him to give it to bi yanrou at that time.


    Song Fei and Sima zhe all gave up the remaining three pieces to the buried moon mountain because of the large number of xuanjing experts in the buried moon mountain.


    Jin Rui was also generous and said directly to the three demon kings: "the three brothers have worked hard. Take these three magic weapons and divide them. Here is a medium-quality weapon and two low-quality weapons. The medium-quality weapon is biased towards the way of the earth, so you can use it for the big mouse first. Tiger and peacock, you will be wronged. Use the low-quality weapon first, and give it to you when you get a good one next time."


    Jinrui was very powerful among the demon kings, and he didn''t take it this time, and the distribution was very reasonable. Naturally, the following people wouldn''t say much. After thanking Song Fei, they put their magic weapons in their bags.


    "Next, let''s distribute the rest of the treasures." Jin Rui presided over the booty sharing meeting, put the many storage rings seized this time together, and then feed back the contents of the storage ring to everyone''s mind through God''s thoughts. In this way, everyone can see the treasures in the Chu storage ring.


    Even if you are familiar again, in order to explain to the following people, the stolen goods distribution meeting must be fair and transparent. No sect or force can have the unconditional trust in Song Fei as Qingtian sword sect.


    This is Jin Rui''s and Sima Zhe''s royal way. Song Fei is naturally willing to cooperate with them.


    Jinrui slowly tunnel: "In this harvest, there are 350 million spirit stones and 133600 elixirs, which are estimated to be worth about 80 million spirit stones. The rest of the valuable skills and spells are about 3100, worth about 60 million spirit stones and 13000 magic weapons, worth about 200 million spirit stones. Therefore, this harvest is estimated to be 590 million spirit stones. These wealth mainly comes from Zixia The collection of Xianzong. As for the two masters of the dead evil sect, they don''t have any high-value treasures. Their total wealth is only 110 million spirit stones. "


    After a pause, Jin Rui then said, "the members of the evil sect were originally out of our expectation. If it weren''t for Yue Tianyu''s help, let alone crusade against Zixia Xianzong, we would probably be wiped out this time. So I mean, give Yue Tianyu the 110 million spirit stones obtained from the two evil sects alone, and we''ll divide the rest."


    "I agree!" Sima zhe replied faintly.


    "They all rely on Yue Tianyu to kill and get this spirit stone. Naturally, they should." the white tiger said in a deep voice behind Jin Rui. The other grey wolf and peacock also nodded, indicating that they had no objection.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t be hypocritical. I''ll take half of the harvest this time, and I''ll give you the rest in the way of gathering elixirs."


    Speaking of julingdan, the demon kings have a bright eye. This pill that can be suitable for any attribute is indeed the favorite in the hearts of the demon kings, and they vaguely know from Jinrui that the pill is only available to Qingtian sword sect. Now, hearing Song Fei''s words, the demon kings can''t help bursting out with joy.


    This gathering elixir can not only be used by yourself to reduce the time of practice and meditation for endless years, but also be given to the younger generation. It can be said that it is a pill most needed.


    Song Fei only took half. This means is not only used to buy people''s hearts, but also intends to hold these people close to him and cultivate them.


    Any creature who practices in the mysterious realm is a generation full of talents, especially a sect without more powerful forces behind them. They accumulate bit by bit through their own efforts, which has experienced countless disasters to climb up step by step.


    Such people, no matter their combat experience or toughness, are not comparable to ordinary people, nor are they comparable to those xuanjing friars who use resources in the gate sect.


    There are more resources behind the great sect''s xuanjing friars. Their realm is limited to xuanjing friars, which shows that their potential has come to an end.


    In front of these people, trapped in the mysterious world, they may not have enough resources. Even if there are spiritual stones, they can''t buy a large number of pills, skills and treasures that are just suitable for them. They are very different from the disciples of big schools.


    Therefore, Song Fei has a heart of loving talents. If he can use tens of millions of spirit stones to gather the hearts of several potential xuanjing strongmen, he doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    Sure enough, after seeing Song Fei''s generous promise, the faces of the demon kings and the leader of the silver army showed a look of gratitude.


    "Thank you very much." everyone hugged each other.


    "You''re welcome." Song Fei said with a smile, "they are all our brothers. Naturally, we should be loyal. I Yue Tianyu haven''t learned the interest of eating alone, so as long as I Yue Tianyu eat a mouthful of meat in the future, we won''t let everyone drink soup."


    "Hahaha, then I represent the buried moon mountain. Thank you, third brother." Jinrui slapped Song Fei on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Since Xiaoyu is generous, I don''t respect him," Sima zhe said faintly.


    With Song Fei''s generous hand, the distribution of treasures will be much more smooth. No one will care too much about petty profits. Song Fei only wants 200 million spirit stones, and he doesn''t want any other treasures and pills.


    This is also Song Fei''s consideration for other sects. There are too many treasures that can be sold, and good treasures can be sold at a high price. Moreover, the number of monks buried in Yueshan mountain and Yuehua sect is too large. So many treasures and pills can be better digested by themselves. If they can''t digest them, they can also be sold and auctioned in Qingtian city.


    For Song Fei''s request of Lingshi, the people were also very happy.


    Although there were some accidents in this war, the result was not only the eradication of a force who took refuge in the evil sect, but also the accumulation of Zixia Xianzong. It was a happy ending.


    Moreover, Zixia Xianzong''s wealth is not only that, there are more spiritual mines that have not been mined, there are still many miraculous medicines in large medicine gardens that have not been picked, and there are many sects'' offerings every year. After occupying Zixia Xianzong, there will be a steady stream of wealth.


    However, these wealth are accumulated in a long time. In the short term, we can''t squeeze out too much wealth.


    The addition of 200 million spirit stones out of thin air is equivalent to an additional 100 million points, which makes Song Fei feel very happy.


    If such a battle lasts more than a few times, maybe you are close to the points of exchanging immortal ware.


    In the God level exchange system, immortal level treasures also need at least 5 billion points. The powerful magic weapon that far exceeds the Taoist instrument makes Song Fei''s heart beat.


    This is also the reason why Song Fei is determined to obtain the heavenly fire wheel. Although the heavenly fire wheel is at the bottom of the immortal tools, it is already a top treasure in the cultivation world. It is far beyond the existence of Taoist tools. With it, Song Fei''s strength can become more powerful. Especially after his cultivation is improved, the help of immortal tools to himself will far exceed Taoist tools.


    What''s more, it''s a fairy weapon with fire attribute.

 Chapter 499

    After sharing the stolen goods, Song Fei began to say that he got a group of children from the evil sect, and said all the things about Lan Yu playing the video in the little black tower.


    After hearing Song Fei''s story, Jin Rui and others'' faces also sank. Sima zhe slightly closed his eyes and said, "so, the evil sect has begun to collude with some sects on a large scale, and their goal is a child who has just been born."


    Song Fei replied, "children are loved by them, but it''s not the main thing. As long as they are gifted creatures, they all want them. I guess it''s to let xingmuyu do it. It''s impractical to kidnap too many friars, so they focus on children with spiritual roots. Zixia Xianzong controls so many people and looking for gifted children is much easier than kidnap friars."


    At this time, the big mouse grey taro said angrily: "some time ago, many children were missing in our buried moon mountain. As a result, even I didn''t know their whereabouts. It seems that they were probably secretly robbed by the people of the evil sect."


    "Evil clan, really should be killed." white tiger said fiercely. Among the missing children, there was also a little grandson he loved most. Thinking of the tragic experience of his little grandson, white tiger wanted to break the whole people of evil clan into pieces.


    The beautiful woman incarnated by the peacock sighed with compassion on her face and said, "it''s really unreasonable to start with children. Even if we demon clan want to eat food, we will choose adult beasts and cultivate spiritual monsters. We can hardly eat each other. This evil sect is really devoid of human nature."


    Finally, Song Fei said, "I mean, try not to let these things happen in our territory. I hope you can strengthen the supervision in our territory and protect our people. We all come from mortals. As long as we have human nature, all mortals are our kind."


    Song Fei''s meaning was obvious. Sima zhe nodded and said, "I will strengthen the custody of the territory. As for intelligence, Lao Jin, I''m afraid I don''t have enough intelligence personnel. I have to rely on your demon clan."


    Jin Rui nodded and said, "I''ll say hello to the old tree and the big mouse. You send more of your children over to closely monitor the dynamics in your own territory. We can''t control other people''s territory. No one is allowed to steal our children in your own territory."


    "I see. Don''t worry, your majesty. I will strengthen my monitoring power." gray taro patted his chest and promised.


    There are four demon kings under Jin Rui, and one who hasn''t come is a millennium willow spirit who has become an elite. The intelligence system of the willow spirit is no less than that of grey taro. Not only can many tree spirits become his ears and eyes, but he can detect the scene anywhere through the trees in the territory if he wants, but he is a little sad after using this method, Willow spirits can''t keep their own surveillance of the whole territory all the time. They rely more on other tree spirits.


    These two intelligence systems constitute a dense intelligence network in the buried moon mountains. Therefore, the disappearance of children in the buried moon mountains has always bothered grey taro. In particular, grey taro blamed himself even more when he heard that he was likely to be killed by the evil sect. It is said that we must strengthen the supervision of the whole territory and simazhe territory this time, and never let the people of the evil sect have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Then, Sima Zhe and Jin Rui arranged a patrol team. As long as they received the information that someone was arresting children or monks, they immediately rushed to kill the people.


    Jin Rui has nothing to do. Sima zhe can''t get away from returning to the buried moon mountain. He still wants to continue to call all the affiliated sects in this territory and let them come to meet him.


    Although Sima zhe was always gentle, he never lacked iron and blood means on major issues of right and wrong, which made Song Fei very relieved and left a lot of mess to Sima Zhe.


    Song Fei took the big goat and the dragon group and took the child intercepted from the members of the evil sect. And he agreed with Sima Zhe that if he had time in the future, he would choose qualified disciples to cultivate.


    Sima zhe naturally agreed to this request.


    ..


    In the little black tower, Lan Yu played over and over again the images of people in black being killed, Song Fei in white saving the children and playing with the children.


    After continuous playing, a clear concept has been formed in the minds of the simple children. The man in black was killed. Song Fei is a hero and their friend, and the children all know his name, Yue Tianyu.


    "You can go back to practice." Song Fei said to Lan Yu, who was slightly tired.


    "Yes!" Lan Yu replied and gradually disappeared into the little black tower.


    The whole little black tower suddenly lit up, and the children were surprised. Then in everyone''s sight, a figure shrouded in black robes suddenly appeared, and the figure fell straight in front of the children.


    "Ah!" although I had just seen the image again and again, when the man in black really appeared, it still made the children scream loudly.


    Then, before they screamed for a long time, Song Fei in white suddenly fell from the sky, a sword was inserted into the body of the man in black, and the body of the man in black fell to the ground silently.


    The familiar scene was repeated in front of the children. Song Fei smiled at more than 5000 children and said, "don''t be afraid, the bad guys have been killed by me."


    The children were surprised and looked at Song Fei with clear eyes. I don''t know who whispered, "are you brother Tianyu?"


    "Yes, I''m coming. Don''t be afraid, children. The bad guys are dead. Now we can play together." Song Fei shouted to the children.


    "Brother Tianyu." the children are too simple and easy to cheat. With these words and the images already printed in their minds, Song Fei was soon favored by the children and came forward to surround him.


    The next thing is simple. It''s easy to deceive children with Song Fei''s ability.


    "Mom, brother Tianyu, I want my mother!" a child took Song Fei''s clothes and finally came. Song Fei''s head was a little big. With his current hands, it was impossible for so many children to send them home one by one.


    "Play here first. There are other children here. Will you let them play with you later? We''ll go home when we''re tired." Song Fei comforted.


    Then, he began to arrange for the younger generation of Optimus sword sect, such as Xiao Qiang, a smart little guy with a tiger head, to be summoned by Song Fei and asked him to lead a group of members under the age of 10 to play with the children.


    Then, Song Fei said to the humanitarian of Qingtian sword sect, "call Xiaolv and Xiaozi. Six of them come to see me."


    Xiao LV, naturally, is Song Fei''s maid Yang xiner. Xiao Zi is Nangong Yueer and Chuntao. They are su Qianqian, six of whom were arrested by Song Fei to serve as maids. In recent years, Song Fei has not had a good face for them, including the people of Qingtian sword sect. After knowing that they were disrespectful to Song Fei, they have not given them a good face, Therefore, the career of half a prisoner and half a maid in recent years has gradually eroded their pride. Now standing in front of Song Fei, they no longer have the style of self-confidence.


    Song Fei lay on a rocking chair, narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the six people, "how''s it going? How''s it going?"


    The six people looked at each other. Finally, Xiao Lu said respectfully, "very good. Thank you, sect leader."


    Song Fei nodded and said in a deep voice, "for the sake of your diligence and being a good maid in recent years, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. If you perform well, I can also give you immortal cultivation skills."


    Song Fei''s words made several people happy. Over the past few years, they have seen that Qingtian sword sects, which were mortals like them, have become legendary immortals. They envy them very much and secretly want to inquire about the methods of cultivation, but with Song Fei''s intention, They didn''t learn any skills and spells at all.


    If they were on earth, they might not care, but around Song Fei, they looked at the rest, especially Tang Xiaoyue, Wang Shishi and other girls. Because cultivating immortals can not only fly, but also become more outstanding, they made several girls yearn for cultivation more.


    The secret of cultivating immortality lies in that it is hard to find a thousand gold in the world. My former elders have the right to one side and have not collected the secret of cultivating immortality, so we can imagine the temptation of this secret to them.


    "Thank you, sect leader. Even if the task is difficult, I''m willing to do it." Xiaolu assured Song Fei with a firm face.


    "How about you? Think about it. It may be a very troublesome thing." Song Fei said faintly.


    The others lowered their heads silently, but soon, Xiao Zi looked up at Song Fei and said, "I don''t want to live like this again. If you give me a chance, I''m willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "We are also willing to." Chuntao several people should also say.


    "OK!" Song Fei stood up and said loudly. Then he waved his hand and took them into the little black tower. He saw children all over the ground.


    "This?" several maids looked at each other, looking very surprised.


    Song Fei said faintly: "although there is some trouble, it will not let you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. In the future, your task is to take care of their daily life. If you do it well, I will give you a good formula for cultivating immortality. Flying through the clouds is no longer a dream."


    Just looking after the children? Although the children look a little more, they won''t let them retreat in fear. After all, it''s much better than what they expected just now.


    It turns out that it''s really just trouble. There''s no worry about life.


    "Please don''t worry, leader. We will take good care of them." little green bowed in front of Song Fei.


    "Well, if you need anything, go to find Liu Changlao and I''ll tell her everything."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s eyes have turned to the outside of the tianque palace. At the moment, the tianque palace is flying at a high speed in the void towards the destination mentioned by the population of the nine evil ways.


    The sky fire wheel should be born soon.

 Chapter 500

    There are many small towns where monks live in the spiritual world. The existence of small towns is not only for trading, but also as a place for casual monks to rest.


    There are many monsters in the whole cultivation world. If they are in the wild, there will always be inexplicable crises, such as the attack of monsters, or being secretly attacked and robbed by other cultivation people.


    Therefore, a city has become a safe haven for many monks. Even if there is no spirit stone to live in a hotel, you can meditate in the streets of the city to avoid danger and reduce the burden on the mind.


    Even a monk can''t keep his nerves tight.


    All peace is relative. For example, in Yuehua sect, powerful sects can bully the weak secretly. Fighting is strictly prohibited in Qingtian city. Song Fei was bullied at the beginning.


    Guangsheng city is named because it is surrounded by mountains and has a large area of virgin forest. The city is large, no less than Qingtian city of Song Fei, but the city is not dominated by trade, and more than half of the buildings are built by monks themselves.


    Guangsheng city was originally not a city, but a city because a large number of monks gathered together to avoid danger and jointly resist danger. Therefore, the first batch of monks became aborigines. They elected city owners, managers and began to govern the city.


    After hundreds of years of development, the city has become as prosperous as a mortal City, with all kinds of people.


    There are also many such cities in the cultivation world.


    Because of the complexity of the residential population, there have been many disputes. It seems to have become a Jianghu.


    And many small forces relying on the city are also breeding in the dark.


    For example, there are gangsters who help people secretly eliminate the enemy''s killer forces, secretly suppress shops and charge store protection fees, and escort agencies who are specially responsible for protecting others and transporting treasures.


    These forces are numerous and their origins are very complex. Behind many people, there are aborigines or the shadow of the high-level leaders of Guangsheng city. Therefore, although Guangsheng city has carried out actions to crack down on gangster forces many times, the underground gangster forces have not been suppressed, but more and more.


    But the gangs have a bottom line. They will never threaten the rule of Guangsheng city. Over time, the city Lord will turn a blind eye.


    In a dilapidated hall, a middle-aged man sat on the main seat, and the other ten people sat on his left and right.


    The leader is Chen Honggang. He is the leader of the hidden dragon gang in Guangsheng city. He is a semi gray organization. He says he is semi gray, because his business is divided into two parts. One part is to collect the protection fee of three streets, while the other part is to hunt the monster Neidan in the forest outside Guangsheng city.


    Three streets are still relatively poor streets. For such a large Guangsheng City, it is an insignificant corner. The income of the Qianlong Gang is limited. They only rely on these weak incomes to feed more than 100 people in the Qianlong gang.


    Just recently, the tigers Gang, who had been in peace with themselves, suddenly came to rob their territory, and more than ten disciples in the gang were injured, which suddenly made the Qianlong Gang nervous.


    Chen Honggang sat on the main seat, his face full of anger, and said to a plump young woman on the seat, "sister Qiongyu, what''s the matter? How can the little tiger suddenly go crazy and rob our territory?"


    Qiongyu replied, "I found that the tiger gang has many strange faces. Their cultivation is very strong. My people can''t resist it at all. Even me, it seems that they are willing to let me go."


    Chen Honggang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said faintly, "unexpectedly? It seems that it may be the little tiger who has found a strong backing."


    At this time, a thin old man sitting under Chen Honggang''s first seat stood up. It was Meng Hui, the eldest elder of the Qianlong gang and the oldest member of the Qianlong gang. At the moment, he stroked his beard and said to Chen Honggang: "guild leader, in fact, we can also find a strong backer. Last time, master Nangong stretched out an olive branch..."


    Before the thin old man finished his words, a girl in white stood up opposite him and shouted coldly, "elder, if you want to exchange our sisters for benefits, you can''t help it. Our sisters are not the goods of the sect."


    Her voice fell, and the sister stood up and sneered, "if the elder feels qualified to sell us, tie up our two sisters, just to see if you can do it."


    The two women who spoke were Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi. After saying goodbye to Song Fei, they found their father Xue Zeming and experienced them together. Only a year ago, in order to save the two sisters, their father dragged a monster whose accomplishments far exceeded theirs and let them escape.


    Although the three have the invisibility and breath collection skills, they can only collect the mana breath and body shape, but they can''t cover the body smell. The monster''s nose is very sensitive. Even if the three use the invisibility and breath collection skills, they can''t escape, but speed up the loss of mana.


    Until now, the two sisters still remember the words that their father advised them to escape when he stood in front of the monster: "Xinran, you are a sister. Did you watch your father and sister die together? Take your sister away quickly."


    It was because of this sentence that Xue Xinran was cruel, stunned her sister who refused to leave, and then traveled alone with her sister on her back.


    After that, the father was still alive and dead. Although the two sisters accepted his father''s death from the bottom of their hearts, they always held that vague hope at the moment when they didn''t see his father''s body.


    Six months ago, the two experienced Guangsheng city and met a powerful monster in the spirit realm. Although both sisters had been promoted to the golden elixir at that time, they were in danger under the attack of the monster in the spirit realm. At that time, Chen Honggang appeared and saved them.


    Although Chen Honggang''s first level cultivation in the spirit realm could not fight the monster alone, with the concerted efforts of the backbone of Chen Honggang''s gang members and the joint efforts of the two sisters, he still killed the monster.


    Finally, the two sisters joined the Qianlong sect, because the Qianlong sect often hunted monsters, which was also an experience for the two sisters. So far, the two sisters finally had a stable place to live and became two of the ten Jindan friars of the Qianlong sect.


    However, the appearance of the two sisters was so outstanding that soon after their arrival, they attracted the attention of the third childe of Nangong family in charge of the southwest region of Guangsheng city.


    Guangsheng city is divided into nine regions. Each region has a master. The master of the southwest region is Nangong family.


    Nangong Li, the third childe of Nangong family, has a crush on the two sisters. It''s an open secret. He once said that if the two sisters don''t obey, he will send someone to destroy the Qianlong gang.


    Although the Qianlong Gang is in the West District, a street away from the Southwest District, if Nangong li really takes it seriously, their Qianlong Gang is likely to suffer a devastating blow.


    Of course, if the two sisters are attached to Nangong Li, their Qianlong Gang is likely to rise and become a medium-sized sect in Guangsheng city.


    Therefore, a group of people led by the elder have been advising Chen Honggang to present the two sisters, but this proposal was rejected by Chen Honggang. This time, seeing the elder Song Xian put forward it again, Chen Honggang immediately said firmly: "Don''t say it. I, Chen Honggang, have never done anything to betray my brothers. Although the two sisters of the snow family can rest assured, as long as you are in our Qianlong Gang one day, I, Chen Honggang, will try my best to protect you as long as I don''t die."


    "Thank you, sect leader." Xue Xinran replied. It is Chen Honggang''s righteousness that is the reason why the two sisters of the Xue family stay.


    But Xue Xinran sighed. Nangong Li can''t afford to offend the small Qianlong gang. It seems that it''s time to tell Chen Honggang that it''s time for him and his sister to leave.


    The hearts of the two sisters have been filled with a person and occupied by that person''s figure. Except him, their body and soul are not allowed to be defiled by anyone.


    "Elder sister, the meeting is going to be a little hard. Let''s go if we don''t open it." xuexinqi took her sister''s hand and said to the crowd, "if there is a battle, inform our two sisters, we will go all out. You can do other things."


    After that, he pulled his sister out of the door of the hall.


    Chen Honggang sighed as he looked at the two sisters who had gone away, and then said to the crowd: "let''s explore the details of the little tiger first. It''s really not good. We can find other sects to take refuge. We don''t have to find childe Nangong. My brother of the Qianlong Gang will never become a victim of the gang''s upward climb..."


    ¡£¡£


    When the two sisters of the snow family came out of the gate, it was a relatively shabby street. Even in Guangsheng City, it was divided into three, six, nine, etc. the area where the Qianlong gang was located was a middle and lower grade street.


    The two men went out of the door, and their faces gradually darkened.


    Snow sighed happily and said to her sister, "sister can''t protect you. Maybe we''ll wander again."


    Xuexinqi suddenly looked up and said to his sister, "sister, let''s go back."


    Without Xue Xinran saying more, she also understood her sister''s idea. Just because she had concerns in her heart, she always wanted to see her again. Why isn''t she so.


    I just don''t know how he is now.


    "Eh, sister, I seem to see him." suddenly, xuexinqi''s face showed a surprised look and stared at the door of a hotel.


    "Is he?" Xue turned her head happily, looked at the entrance of the hotel and shook her head, "sister, don''t be silly. Where are so many coincidences."


    "Really, I really saw him. He entered the restaurant. Let''s hurry up." Xue Xinqi shouted happily.


    At this time, Xue Xinran''s face changed and took her sister and said, "no, the little tiger is coming. He''s staring at us. Run."

 Chapter 501

    The original name of the little tiger is Xu Tianhu. He is called the little tiger not because he is young, but because he is small. To be exact, his two legs are very short. Although his upper body is similar to that of ordinary people, with his lower body, he is only one meter and five tall. Therefore, although the name of the little tiger carries the word tiger, it is a humiliating title for Xu Tianhu.


    On weekdays, he can only be called a tiger in front of him, and the little tiger has become a taboo of the little tiger.


    The little tiger recently climbed up a large sect in the southwest region, called Panlong gate. Almost all people in Southwest China know that panlongmen has something to do with Nangong family. Many people secretly speculate that panlongmen is the power of Nangong family.


    After climbing the Panlong sect, the little tiger heard that the third childe of Nangong had a crush on the two sisters of the Qianlong sect, and the Panlong sect also sent experts from the sect to help him suppress other sects. The little tiger naturally chose the Qianlong sect to attack first. If they were allowed to give in and send the two sisters up in person, he might make the third childe of Nangong look differently, Then his position in Guangsheng city can be improved a lot in the future.


    Nangong Li has a noble status. Even if he has a crush on a woman, he won''t rob people on the spot because of face, otherwise he will become a laughing stock in Guangsheng City, but the gangs under him are different. It''s another matter if they steal people away secretly.


    It''s one thing to do things aboveboard and another thing to do things secretly. The most important thing is the word "potential". Since we have agreed that we can''t use force in Guangsheng City, naturally, we can''t use force openly, so that we can''t hang our faces.


    Today, the little tiger just came back from hunting monsters outside the city and was followed by more than 50 brothers. At the moment, he saw the two sisters haunting the street. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. Chen Honggang usually protected them. He couldn''t force his hand. If the two sisters were alone, of course, it would be another thing.


    Therefore, seeing Xue Xinran and the two sisters find themselves, they quickly run to a restaurant. The little tiger has a happy smile on his face. The restaurant is his own industry. If they enter it, the rules that Guangsheng city can''t fight can be ignored. As long as they do it faster, how can they be caught?


    Thinking of this, the little tiger followed him and said to one of his subordinates, "take someone to guard the door. Don''t let the two sisters run away. It depends on this time whether our brother can fly to the sky."


    The tall and thin middle-aged man with a moustache naturally knows some wind comments about the two sisters. It''s strange that the two sisters are so beautiful. All things about them can spread quickly. Moustache naturally knows what a reward it would be if they were secretly caught and presented to nangongli.


    Seeing that the little tiger took only ten experts to the restaurant, moustache immediately arranged the remaining people to "defend the restaurant", and arranged a smart subordinate to quickly go back to the headquarters to mobilize people. At this critical moment, he attached great importance to this opportunity.


    ¡£¡£


    The restaurant is divided into four floors. The two sisters of the snow family penetrate the noisy first floor and rush directly to the relatively quiet second floor. They intend to escape to another building through the window on the second floor. Flying is prohibited in Guangsheng City, so they can escape with the help of buildings.


    Moreover, the two sisters who have the art of invisibility and breath collection are confident in running away.


    But when they stepped on the second floor of the stairs, xuexinqi suddenly froze and stared in one direction. The whole person trembled slightly.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you." Xue Xinran felt bad. At this moment, how can sister be stupid.


    Xue Xinqi ignored Xue Xinran as if he were possessed. Under her sister''s repeated call, her dementia like sister numbly stretched out her left hand, then pointed out her index finger and pointed to a position near the window.


    Xue Xinran finally felt her sister''s eyes staring in the same direction. Then Xue Xinran suddenly turned around and stood on the spot like an electric shock.


    Just five steps away from her, Song Fei looked at the two sisters of the snow family with a smile on his face. He also showed a happy smile and said to the two sisters, "two beautiful girls, you''re all right."


    How many days and nights of missing, how many times of wandering in dreams, how many times of standing up in despair, how many times of being strong in weakness, is it not for this handsome face and this not tall body?


    Xue Xinran suddenly choked. Many times, they met in their dreams, but they never thought they would meet so abruptly.


    Once there were many words hidden in my heart and wanted to tell him, but now I clearly met, Xue Xinran seemed at a loss. He, or that he, just didn''t know when to start, hid him in the bottom of my heart, but he didn''t know how to treat his two sisters?


    Joy, entanglement, worry, all kinds of emotions rushed to her heart. In exchange, Xue Xinran choked silently, and her tears swirled in her eyes. But soon, Xue Xinran responded, wiped away her tears quickly, squeezed her natural smile, pretended to be an ordinary friend, and walked quickly to Song Fei Road: "Xiaoyu, I''m so happy to meet your old friend here."


    Friends? Perhaps, in his heart, he is just a friend. Xue Xinran dared not reveal her heart. She was worried that if she let him know what she thought, she might not even be able to make friends.


    As long as you can see him and see him safe, isn''t it many times better than Chaosi''s dream? As long as he''s doing well.


    Xue Xinran forcibly pulls her sister, who is still in a daze, and forcibly pulls her over. At this time, Xue Xinran forgets what danger and what little tiger are. All her thoughts are filled with Song Fei''s voice and appearance.


    Xuexinqi finally recovered after being pulled by his sister. He looked at Song Fei nervously and said to Song Fei, "Xiao, Xiao Yu, it''s great to see you."


    "I''m also very happy to see you. Come on, please sit down. Don''t be polite to me what you want to eat." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Come on, sit here." the goat who was sitting opposite Song Fei saw that the other party was a friend of his guild leader. He quickly made a seat, sat down on Song Fei''s right hand and put the two sisters together.


    "It has been two years since Li Feng City parted. It''s good to see that you two are still safe." Song Fei''s words come from his heart. He doesn''t have many friends. The two sisters have a simple heart and have experienced life and death with themselves. They can be regarded as friends of life and death. They are naturally happy to see that they are still alive and kicking.


    But after hearing this, the two sisters of the snow family immediately felt very sweet. The two sisters looked at each other. When they saw that each other was looking at themselves, they quickly lowered their heads and thought sweetly: originally, he still cares about me.


    "Who is this?" snow happily cast her puzzled eyes on the big goat.


    "His name is big goat. He is my attendant." Song Fei smiled casually.


    "You, how can you casually say that he is an attendant in front of people." Xue Xinran smiled. She looked at the big goat with some worry. How can she treat her subordinates like this? I hope the big goat won''t have a grudge in his heart, otherwise it will affect the relationship between song Fei and his subordinates.


    In the past six months, as a senior member of the Qianlong Gang, Xue Xinran has also mastered some management concepts.


    But he didn''t expect that when big goat heard that he was Song Fei''s attendant, he showed a very simple, honest and happy smile. Being the leader''s attendant was originally the goal that big goat had been trying to maintain. If he couldn''t become the leader''s attendant one day, it would be a terrible thing.


    "Hey, hey, it''s the envy of all the brothers to be the follower of the guild leader." big goat proudly said. It''s true. How many people can envy him for fighting for the guild leader and often following the guild leader. For example, when he comes out to drink together now, almost all the brothers cast hot and envious eyes. When he communicates with them, Mentioning these things will make him face.


    Seeing that the big goat was not different, she was very happy. Xue Xinran also put down her heart, tried her best to pretend to be calm, and said to Song Fei, "it''s been a good year."


    "You''ve had a good time, but after all, you''ll encounter some dangers occasionally, but fortunately, you''ve saved yourself." Song Fei said in a sentence. This is a public place. There''s no need to talk about so many earth shaking things, otherwise it''s easy to attract people to watch.


    At this time, Xue Xinqi finally couldn''t help but want to talk to Song Fei. He quickly put his beautiful head slightly forward, with a pair of big eyes as beautiful as stars, stared at Song Fei''s face and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, now my sister and I have become golden elixirs. You were better than us before. Maybe now we have caught up with you. We have worked very hard in the past two years."


    "I didn''t expect that both of you are young geniuses." Song Fei sincerely praised that when they separated, their accomplishments were very low. Unexpectedly, two years later, they both broke through the golden elixir. You know, the golden elixir level can''t be broken. I think it took Meng Qing 200 years to break through, and she was promoted with the help of her primary natural elixir.


    Hearing Song Fei''s praise, Xue Xinqi was in a good mood. At the moment, she also slowly recovered from her excitement. Xue Xinqi regained her former lively appearance and began to look for the menu on the table with a sly smile: "Xiaoyu, what you said, we can eat anything."


    "Of course." Song Fei nodded faintly.


    At this time, a cold laugh came from the entrance of the stairs: "two beautiful women are so clever. I didn''t expect to see two openly private lovers. I like making friends very much. This little brother looks very strange. How nice to introduce him to me."


    It was a little tiger. After hearing the familiar voice, the two sisters seemed to suddenly think of something and their faces changed greatly.


    "Xiaoyu, run." xuexinqi said with a tight face.

 Chapter 502

    "Xiaoyu, run!"


    After seeing the little tiger coming up, Xue Xinqi didn''t think of running first, but asked Song Fei to run quickly. She knew the strength and means of the little tiger. She was a first-class strongman in the spiritual realm who could compete with Chen Honggang. She was afraid that Song Fei would suffer under his hands. In Xue Xinqi''s cognition, Song Fei two years ago was just a foundation builder.


    A light shout immediately attracted many eyes. Compared with the first floor, the second floor of the restaurant has relatively few seats, and the distance between each seat row is relatively far. As for the number of people, it is still a lot.


    More than 30 pairs of eyes converged to this side, but when they saw the little tiger slowly stepping up from the entrance of the stairs, they were surprised. Someone must be unlucky in the secret way.


    Most of the monks drinking in this street are of ordinary wealth and low accomplishments. Such people don''t dare to provoke local snakes like little tigers.


    When they saw the snow sisters and the little tiger glaring, they knew that the two beautiful girls were going to suffer.


    Xue Xinran stood up and sighed: "it''s too late to fight, Xiaoyu. Let''s cover you. Go first to the Qianlong gang at the end of the street. That''s our power."


    Xue Xinran suddenly heard the noise downstairs and hurriedly went to the window. Through the window, she saw that the members of the fierce tiger Gang surrounded the restaurant. For a moment, Xue Xinran''s face became pale.


    The two sisters of the snow family looked back at Song Fei, but saw that his body was still leaning back, keeping a more comfortable position, leaning back on the chair and looking at themselves with meaning.


    As for the little tiger from the stairs, Song Fei never looked at him.


    Seeing Song Fei''s calm expression, the two sisters'' hearts suddenly relaxed inexplicably, but soon they looked at the approaching little tiger and began to be nervous again.


    Seeing that the two sisters looked nervous, the little tiger laughed proudly: "hahaha, two little beauties, your lover looks very weak. You can be blown away as soon as the wind blows. How can this physique meet your two sisters? It''s better for your brother to find you a good family and let you share the joy of fish and water."


    Xue Xinran stopped between the little tiger and his sister and shouted coldly at the little tiger: "little tiger, after all, we are the people of the Qianlong gang. Do you want to go to war with our Qianlong Gang?"


    "A full-scale war? Ha ha ha." the little tiger sneered, "two little beauties, you should worry about now, aren''t you yourself?" the little tiger strode to the table where Song Fei sat, then looked at Song Fei leaning on the chair with a sneer and said, "boy, climb out of here, I can spare your life."


    The people who saw this scene sighed in their hearts that the little tiger was so overbearing that everyone didn''t think much of Song Fei. After all, the strong dragon didn''t pressure the local head snake, and there was no strong dragon in the restaurant for drinking. People with identity would naturally gather in the high-level restaurant representing identity.


    Song Fei didn''t even look at the little tiger. He said to the two sisters, "don''t be nervous. Sit down. If there''s any trouble, I''ll help you solve it. After all, we are friends of life and death."


    A life and death friendship makes the hearts of the two women extremely sweet. They know that they are still more important in his heart.


    Just after seeing this scene, the people couldn''t help shaking their heads. The young man was so arrogant that he directly ignored the little tiger''s words. They quietly turned their eyes to the little tiger''s face. Sure enough, at the moment, the short legged little tiger''s face was about to burst out fire.


    "No, no, Xiaoyu, please go. Please." xuexinqi looked at Song Fei and sat leisurely in his original position. He was so anxious that he cried in his words. "We''ll help you break through later. You must escape."


    As for the big goat around him, he was directly ignored by the two sisters. He was just a follower. What''s the use.


    The little tiger was very angry. Seeing this, a thin young subordinate around him immediately praised him and said coldly to Song Fei: "boy, our guild leader speaks to you. Don''t be arrogant. Do you know the name of our guild leader? The tigers of the tiger Gang, everyone has to shout boss tiger when they see it."


    Song Fei looks beautiful and white, gentle and elegant, with a smell of books. Moreover, there is no powerful mana fluctuation all over the body. Such a person is either a person with extremely terrible cultivation or a lengtouqing who has just started his career.


    Seeing that he is familiar with the two women, he can''t be a terrorist expert. Otherwise, how could the two women be so worried and just mingle with the bottom Gang.


    The little tiger has been in the cultivation world for so long, and he is not a mindless and reckless person, but what kind of people have what kind of circle. Through the two sisters of the snow family, we can see that Song Fei''s circle will not be noble.


    "Boy, I can''t see you can pretend!" the weak young man saw that Song Fei dared to stand up and look at him, and his face was calm, and his anger was even worse. He had stood up for the boss. The boy looked at himself with a sneer. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, how could he raise his head in front of his brothers and boss in the future.


    "However, for the sake of the two beauties, as long as you kneel down and kowtow, I can spare you." the little tiger showed Bai Sensen''s teeth and said contemptuously.


    The little tiger also wanted to insult Song Fei. He wanted to insult Song Fei severely in front of the two sisters of the snow family, so that he could not lift his head in front of the two sisters in the future. In this way, it would be happier than killing him directly.


    "It''s you who should shut up! I''ll count three times. If I know how to get away, I''ll let it go, otherwise I''ll bear the consequences!" the big goat on one side saw someone dare to talk to the sect leader like this, and his face immediately sank and said coldly.


    If the guild leader didn''t tell us not to make trouble for no reason, their disdain for the guild leader would be enough for the big goat to cut him into a stick.


    Then, regardless of whether brother Hu understood his warning or not, he counted himself: "one..."


    "* * * *! Do you dare to be so arrogant as a little attendant?" as early as downstairs, they heard that Song Fei was an attendant when he introduced the big goat, and they also saw that the big goat had no mana. I''m afraid it was just a mortal who helped with chores, and a little mortal dared to be arrogant with himself? The thin young man finally couldn''t help shaking his fist and smashed it hard on the big goat''s rough face.


    He wants to smash this face directly. It''s best to splash blood on Song Fei around him, so that he can understand that he can kill them even in Guangsheng city.


    Seeing that the thin young man dared to kill, everyone gave a loud cry of surprise. They came to the city to avoid danger. If they could encounter danger in the restaurant, it would be a very terrible thing for the monks.


    This thin young man made a move, which directly surprised all those who saw this scene, and had a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. It seemed that he saw himself who also belonged to the weak and was forcibly smashed by someone one day.


    The big goat looked at his fist and came face to face with mana. Not only did he not show the slightest expression of panic, but there was a sneer of disdain. The sneer fell into the little tiger''s eyes, which made him feel a little bad at the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Just when the weak young man''s fist was carrying Blue Mana and was about to touch the tip of the big goat''s nose, and saw that the tall nose was about to splash blood under the huge fist, a strong hand suddenly and accurately clasped the thin young man''s wrist.


    The mana all over the body retreated like a tide at the moment when the wrist was buckled.


    The young man who punched suddenly felt as cold and stiff as being clamped by a pair of pliers.


    The goat looked at Song Fei. Song Fei took a sip of tea and said, "I see my old friend today. I''m in a good mood. Don''t see blood."


    The sharp pain spread all over the body along the wrist. Before the thin young man had time to struggle, he grabbed his hand, gently pulled it, directly threw him out, severely hit a millennium iron wood in the restaurant, and directly broke a thick iron wood in two. The thin young man gave a painful cry, and then quickly fainted.


    Xue Xinqi''s mouth was wide open, and the others stared at the scene in front of him. Killing a monk of Jindan was not an amazing thing. However, it was so light that throwing out important members of the tiger gang in front of the little tiger was like giving the little tiger a hard slap in the face.


    The tiger Gang killed people in the restaurant. If they were hidden, nothing might happen. But if outsiders make trouble, they might face more than a tiger gang. It is forbidden to do anything in Guangsheng city. Just spreading the news is enough to put Song Fei and others in trouble.


    The second floor of the whole restaurant only had a heavy breathing sound, and time and space seemed to stop rotating at this moment.


    The two sisters Xue Xinran also stared at all this, and their eyes involuntarily turned to Song Fei''s face. The latter still casually leaned against the chair in a very comfortable position and drank tea slowly, as if everything he did had nothing to do with him.


    "Those who dare to move Lao Tzu don''t want to go out of the restaurant today." in the restaurant, the little tiger''s face became iron green. He stepped forward with a big knife and broad horse, stepped in front of Song Fei''s table, grabbed a chair from one side and sat down facing song Fei.


    "You are a dwarf who is qualified to sit with our guild leader!" the big goat snorted coldly, flew up with one foot, and kicked the tiger out at his waist.


    The little tiger''s eyes suddenly filled with a deep sense of killing.

 Chapter 503

    The little tiger''s eyes were full of murderous eyes. When he saw the big goat kicking, he ran all his mana and blasted down at the kick he kicked.


    Although the little tiger is short and strong, its strength is really good. At least in this restaurant, none of the crowd around reached the height of the little tiger.


    The powerful mana made the onlookers scream and feel their scalp numb.


    Even if the killing intention in the little tiger''s eyes was more prosperous, he could not rely on the killing intention to stop the big goat''s flying foot. Soon, his whole body was kicked out.


    Although we all knew that this was an individual repair when the big goat beat up the subordinate of the little tiger just now, we didn''t expect that the strength of this physical repair was so terrible that it could kick the little tiger.


    "Guild leader!" the subordinates of the tiger Gang hurried over and helped the little tiger up.


    After being kicked off, the little tiger immediately vomited blood, and his body suffered serious trauma. The little tiger sighed that he underestimated the enemy. In such a close fight, physical cultivation occupied too many advantages. He didn''t give full play to his strength at all, so he suffered a quick kick from him.


    It''s just this foot. We can''t just forget it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" the little tiger shouted. He was so angry that he ignored the rule that Guangsheng city can''t fight. He even asked everyone to siege. If so, the noise caused may be noticed by the city guard.


    Just as the members of the tiger Gang hesitated, there was a riot at the bottom of the restaurant. At the same time, a loud voice came from downstairs: "little tiger, since you come out to drink, why don''t you call your old friend."


    Hearing this voice, the members of the tiger Gang changed their faces, and the two sisters of the snow family were overjoyed. The familiar voice was Chen Honggang''s voice.


    Soon, people saw that Chen Honggang, with a large number of backbone members of the Qianlong Gang, forcibly pushed aside the interception of the tigers below and appeared at the stairway on the second floor.


    When I saw this scene on the second floor, not only Chen Honggang, but also many subordinates of the Qianlong gang who followed Chen Honggang were shocked.


    Chen Honggang got the information that the two sisters of the snow family were intercepted by a little tiger in the restaurant, so he rushed with people. Although they couldn''t fly all the way, they ran at the fastest speed. For fear that the two sisters would suffer losses, he didn''t expect to see such a dramatic scene when he came to the second floor. The little tiger seemed to have been hurt by someone.


    When Chen Honggang saw that the two sisters of the snow family were safe, he was finally relieved. Then he turned his eyes to the little tiger who slowly got up with the help of the people. He smiled and said, "isn''t this the famous land tiger? Why are you so happy to sit on the ground and drink today? Come on, don''t get up. I''ll sit on the ground with you and have another drink."


    The little tiger''s face was livid. At this time, he was injured. Especially after seeing Chen Honggang coming, his mind gradually calmed down. No force can be used in Guangsheng city. Even if they want to fight, they can''t fight such a large-scale battle.


    Instead of looking at Chen Honggang''s face, the little tiger glared at Song Fei and the big goat, then turned decisively and said to his subordinates, "let''s go."


    With the support of the people, the little tiger limped down the stairs and left the restaurant. When he saw the little tiger leaving, the people gradually dispersed. When he left, he looked at Song Fei with a wisp of sympathy.


    Seeing that the little tiger''s body completely disappeared in sight, Chen Honggang said to the two sisters of the snow family with a slight reproach: "even if you want to go out, don''t go into the restaurant of the black tiger gang. Fortunately, I came in time."


    After xuexinqi got out of danger, he immediately regained his lively character and stuck out his tongue to Chen Honggang.


    Xue Xinran apologized and said, "I just met a friend I haven''t seen for many years today. I was happy for a time. I forgot that this is the restaurant of the tiger gang. It worried the gang leader."


    "Don''t say that. You''ll be fine." Chen Honggang said. Then he turned his eyes to Song Fei, stepped in front of Song Fei in three or two steps, and hugged Song Fei and big goat: "it seems that they are friends of Xinran and Xinqi. They''re helping Chen Honggang with the Hidden Dragon. I don''t know what to call them."


    Song Fei made an invitation gesture and motioned Chen Honggang to sit down. Chen Honggang was not polite. He sat directly in front of Song Fei. Then he heard Song Fei say to many members of the Qianlong Gang behind Chen Honggang: "please sit down. Today is my treat. Thank you for taking care of my friends."


    When the others saw that the guild leader was at the same table with him, and the table was not big, they didn''t go to have a table with them, but after all, it was the territory of the tiger gang. Although the little tiger left, he still couldn''t let go. He just asked people to serve a pot of tea and drank it by himself.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, song Feicai smiled and said, "my name is Yue Tianyu. This is my attendant, called big goat."


    "Brother Yue can make the little tiger eat flat. It seems that he is an expert." Chen Honggang praised. Hearing Chen Honggang''s words, the backbone members of the Qianlong Gang also pricked their ears. Although the little tiger is disgusting, it is because of his strong strength that the Qianlong gang can''t help him. At this moment, hearing that he eats flat in front of the young man, they immediately aroused great curiosity.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not me. It''s my attendant. He''s an individual."


    Hearing this explanation, the curiosity of the members of the Qianlong Gang slowly calmed down. It turned out that it was an individual repair. No wonder the little tiger was crushed in this restaurant. I''m afraid the little tiger didn''t dare to show all his accomplishments for fear of attracting the attention of the city guard.


    Chen Honggang''s look didn''t change at all. He continued: "since the little tiger is crushed, you should be careful when you leave the city."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Song Fei smiled.


    Chen Honggang said, "do you have a place to go? If you don''t, I have an inn in Qianlong gang. If you stay in Guangsheng City, I only charge half the price. It''s the lowest price in the whole Guangsheng city. You should have stayed for free. Just to explain to your brothers, there are only two sorry."


    "Well, thank you, sect leader Chen." Song Fei got up slowly. "In that case, let''s go first."


    Song Fei looked at so many people in the Qianlong gang and felt uncomfortable. He had to change the topic. First, he listened to Chen Honggang''s arrangement and found a place to stay.


    This Guangsheng city is the entrance to the flame secret place that Song Fei looked for according to the news of the nine evil Taoists. The entrance secret place is near the city, maybe in the city. Song Fei plans to wait for the opening of the flame secret place in the city.


    When Song Fei entered Guangsheng City, he vaguely felt many extremely powerful forces, which even exceeded himself.


    However, Song Fei was prepared for this situation. The birth of immortal tools is a major event in the whole practitioner world. It is likely that even experts from other regions will come here with admiration. In this city, even experts in the period of robbery will not be surprised.


    This time, Song Fei also realized that there would be many dangers. He fought with top experts. His current strength is far from enough. He can only take one step at a time.


    ¡£¡£


    In a small practice room of the Qianlong sect, the thin and old elder found Chen Honggang.


    "The elder has something to do? Please sit down." Chen Honggang felt that the elder Song Xian''s face was a little gloomy.


    Song Xian sat cross legged in front of Chen Honggang, sighed and said, "guild leader, I''ve inquired about everything today. It''s unwise for you to stand out for the two sisters and the strange boy."


    "Why, is the elder afraid of the tiger Gang?" Chen Honggang''s voice was unhappy.


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid." Song Xian shook his head and sighed, "It''s said that the little tiger has set up the Panlong gate, which is the power of the Nangong family. If we are not soft, we are likely to be devastated by the Nangong family. Leader, I also think for the sake of many brothers of our gang. The lives of the two sisters of the snow family are life. Isn''t it the lives of other brothers who have followed us for many years?"


    Song Xian''s words directly silenced Chen Honggang. He had always considered how to protect his own people. Now he was reminded by Song Xian that if he protected the two sisters, he was likely to watch the other brothers who had followed him for decades or even centuries die. Chen Honggang has experienced this pain many times. In the past, his brothers died in demons In the mouth of the beast, the death is also limited, and this time, a bad one is likely to be the total annihilation of the army.


    He just wanted to send the two sisters out. Chen Honggang couldn''t do such a thing.


    This is a dilemma.


    "Alas, do I have to be wronged?" Chen Honggang sighed.


    "It''s not that there''s no way," Song Xian whispered. "It''s really not possible. Let the two sisters escape. This is the way of no way."


    Chen Honggang sighed. Although this method seems pertinent, it is not a good method. The two sisters have long been watched. The day they leave the city may be when they are arrested. Song Xian has no good intentions.


    After all, Song Xian has followed him for hundreds of years. He has lived and died many times. Chen Honggang is not easy to point out. He sighed and said in helpless words: "take a look first. It''s really not good. I can only arrange them to escape."


    ¡£¡£


    "What are you talking about? The two sisters of the snow family are very close to a young man today?" in a secret room, a handsome young man stood on a tall building with his back and looked into the distance.


    Behind him, a little tiger is standing. At the moment, the little tiger doesn''t have the domineering face when he was facing Song Fei, but just like a slave, he gives his body slightly and doesn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 504

    After walking a few steps, Nangong Li returned to the rocking chair close to the railing and lay down. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the little tiger who was in awe of his face, suddenly hooked his hand to a person around him. The bodyguard standing not far away immediately trotted forward, and then squatted slightly, waiting for Nangong Li''s instructions.


    Nangong Li patted the rocking chair and said slowly, "go and pass my order to Du Jinlong. Let them kill the Qianlong gang and bring the two chicks to me."


    After hearing this, the little tiger was immediately overjoyed. With Nangong Li''s protection, he can use mana openly in the city. This is the power of power. He has no power and no power. Even if he hides in the so-called safe city, he can''t escape the pursuit of powerful people.


    Especially when the little tiger thought of the big man who attacked him today, he hated his teeth.


    As for why to say sneak attack, he is obviously a self-cultivation, but he suddenly shoots at himself in a narrow environment, so that his mana can not be used. What is this not a sneak attack? If he is outside the city, if his magic can be cast smoothly, the little tiger has full confidence to kill the big goat.


    Panlong Gang is the first underground force in the southwest region. The little tiger is willing to be driven by people because of this. He also wants to have a relationship with Panlong gang. This time, he was surprised because he had a good performance in suppressing Qianlong Gang, which made him attracted by Nangong Li.


    There are many experts in the Panlong sect. The leader of the Panlong sect is an expert at the peak of the spirit realm. He is also a great expert in the underground forces of Guangsheng city.


    For ordinary experts, the spiritual realm is different by one level, and there is a lot of strength. The friars at the peak of the spiritual realm have the power to crush the first level of the spiritual realm. Like the little tiger, the friars at the first level of the spiritual realm can show off their strength in the golden pill realm, but they can crush the friars above the fifth level of the spiritual realm.


    As for Yuanying, it is a respected existence anywhere. It is impossible to establish underground forces in a small Guangsheng city. After reaching Yuanying, you can be regarded as the number one person in the whole Guangsheng city. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to provoke you.


    ¡£¡£


    Qianlong street, a small courtyard in Qianlong inn.


    This is the guest room arranged by Chen Honggang for Song Fei. It is a separate courtyard. It is the best guest room in the whole inn.


    There was a knock on the door. In the originally empty room, Song Fei''s body suddenly appeared. Lang said, "come in, the door is open."


    When the door opened, the two sisters of the Xue family appeared. Xue happily carried a pot of wine and three jade cups and said to Song Fei at the door: "Xiaoyu, this is a specialty of Guangsheng city. We''ll bring it to you for a taste."


    Although Song Fei doesn''t like drinking, he likes drinking. Since the two women brought good wine to him, Song Fei and the two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they are happy.


    "Come in and sit down." Song Fei quickly welcomed the two women into the door and let them sit at the table in the room.


    Xuexinqi is carrying a transparent crystal fruit plate. On the fruit plate, there are crystal small fruits the size of longan. Bursts of fragrance make people unconsciously have a big appetite.


    Xuexinqi said happily, "this is a specialty of Guangsheng city. Red sail fruit tastes very good. If you use it as wine, it will taste more beautiful. Try it."


    "Oh, I''ll try it. Thank you."


    The wine is green fruit wine with pure aroma,


    The two women put the wine pot and fruit plate on the table. Xue Xinqi smiled sweetly at Song Fei: "Xiaoyu, these things are valuable, but it took her sister''s savings for more than half a year."


    "Xinqi." xuexinran immediately stopped xuexinqi''s mouth.


    After xuexinqi regained consciousness, he quickly spit out his tongue. He also realized that he spoke too fast. He secretly looked at Song Fei and saw that he didn''t care much. Xuexinqi regained his sweet smile again.


    Song Fei picked up a fruit and put it in his mouth. After tasting it, he praised: "it''s really delicious. It seems that the income for more than half a year is really expensive."


    Upon hearing Song Fei''s praise, Xue Xinqi immediately said with a little pride: "of course, this is a good thing that can enhance mana. This fruit still belongs to the second grade spirit grass."


    Xue Xinran really had no choice but to pour wine for Song Fei. With an apologetic look on her face, she said, "don''t listen to this silly girl. You thought about buying it for yourself before, but there wasn''t enough Lingshi at that time. Now that it''s enough, I''ll buy it."


    Song Fei has nothing on the surface, but he is also greatly moved in his heart. For a friar, he knows what Lingshi represents, especially for friars who are not easy to survive like Xue Xinran. Lingshi sometimes determines a person''s fate and life and death. At the critical moment, there may be one more life-saving pill, which is the distance between life and death.


    And she even took out most of her savings just to invite herself to eat a plate of such fruits. What she didn''t know was that these fruits were really just delicious to herself. The effect of enhancing mana was negligible with her current strength.


    However, on the surface, Song Fei accepted it very frankly and did not make a polite gesture, otherwise it would only embarrass the two female disciples.


    "Come on, you can eat together, or I can''t eat if you look at me." Song Fei took the wine pot and filled both women with green wine. After smelling it, Song Fei was bored.


    Although the wine is strong, it has a sweet alcohol, combined with small red fruits, which is really a rare enjoyment.


    "Come, sister, Xiaoyu, to celebrate our meeting again, let''s drink together." xuexinqi was not polite, raised his glass, then picked up another glass full of wine and handed it to xuexinran.


    Snow happily took it with a smile and gracefully extended her hand. After the two cups collided, they drank the wine in their respective smiles.


    Xue Xinran sat on the chair with her hands gently placed in front of her waist. She looked very gentle and virtuous. Xue Xinqi put her hands on the table, her chin on her hands, and gently shook her body from left to right. She watched Song Fei continue pouring wine.


    Compared with two years ago, they haven''t changed much. Sister Xue Xinran is dressed in white, as quiet as water. Sister still likes Beige clothes. Although the appearance of clothes has changed, the color is still Beige she likes. At the moment, he held his chin and leaned his sharp chin like a goose egg against his hand. His two big eyes flickered and matched with the blush just rising from his face after drinking, he looked very cute.


    "Why are you looking at me? Let''s continue drinking together." Song Fei raised his glass and poured wine for the two people again.


    "Drink, drink." xuexinqi quickly picked up the glass and choked again.


    Snow happily looked at her sister and smiled. Finally, she drank the wine.


    "Xiaoyu, how have you been in the past two years? Has your sect improved?" Xue Xinqi asked curiously. "In fact, if you don''t mix well, you can come with us. Leader Chen''s people in this sect are very good. If you are willing to join, he will cover you."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you Xinqi. I really can''t get along in the future. I''ll come to you, okay?"


    "OK, it''s a deal." inexplicably, xuexinqi''s face showed a trace of happiness.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll keep my word." Song Fei said with a smile and then asked, "don''t you two have any other plans? Do you want to stay in the Qianlong Gang all the time?"


    "Yes, stay all the time." xuexinqi took it for granted.


    Xue Xinran''s face moved slightly. She originally wanted to tell Song Fei that her situation was not good, but after thinking about the people she was going to face, she sighed in her heart. She didn''t want to involve Song Fei, let alone implicate Song Fei. She pretended to be happy and satisfied and said to Song Fei: "Everything here is very good. There are many monsters around. Although it is sometimes very hard, it can give us good experience and is good for us to improve our strength, so we plan to stay in the Qianlong Gang all the time."


    The change of Xue Xinran''s look can''t escape Song Fei''s eyes, but Song Fei doesn''t point it out. Everyone has his own way. He has no right to decide how the two sisters go, and the difficulty is not a bad thing for friars.


    The flowers in the greenhouse are easy to die, especially the friars. Friars without setbacks cannot grow into a real strong man.


    What song Fei can do is to apply more fertilizer to the two flowers to make them stronger and less afraid of wind and rain.


    "Come on, here you are." Song Fei took out four pills the size of longan. "Take two for each person."


    "Is this?" Xue Xinran hesitated. "This pill looks extraordinary, Xiaoyu. It won''t be a very valuable pill. In that case, we can''t afford it."


    "It''s not a valuable pill, it''s just a pill. In fact, the effect is limited, just to make your foundation more solid." Song Fei explained.


    Of course, he can''t tell the two sisters that these two are intermediate nature pills and talent pills, each worth one million spirit stones. If he tells them like that, they will be inadvertently known by interested people, which may cause great danger to her. Some vicious monks are very likely to kill and bleed the two women.


    You know, after taking the genius earth treasure, his blood will also become a rare treasure in a limited period of time.


    "Hee hee, just eat it, sister. Xiaoyu won''t hurt us. What''s more, seeing that he is so poor, he can''t take out too expensive pills. You take most of his savings to buy him red fruits. It''s nothing to eat one pill." Xue Xinqi took the pills carelessly and swallowed them.


    PS: recommend a fantastic masterpiece, absolute shuangwen "God, devil and God"

 Chapter 505

    After Xue Xinran had just taken the talent pill and intermediate fortune pill, Xue Xinqi quickly asked, "sister, how do you feel?"


    Xue ran mana and felt a circle of changes in mana operation in her body. After a while, she shook her head slowly: "no, I don''t feel any changes."


    Xue Xinqi said "Oh", but there was no disappointed expression on his face. Song Fei had said that this is only two pills of one product, which has little effect.


    No hope, no disappointment.


    However, when Xue Xinran''s voice fell, Xue Xinran''s body suddenly trembled gently, and a strange image suddenly appeared.


    The power flows on the body surface of the snow without control, and the blue halo makes the beautiful woman in white more detached.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" after seeing the vision, this unexpected emergency made Xue Xinqi anxious, and a very nervous expression appeared on his face.


    Song Fei smiled. This change is nothing strange. Isn''t it just a breakthrough? The efficacy of intermediate Chuanghua pill is far more than that.


    Song Fei''s hand moved gently, and a magic power was quietly formed in the courtyard, hiding all the fluctuations in the prohibition. This hand was silent, not to mention the two sisters of the snow family in the golden pill realm. Even the masters of Yuanying realm would not feel the fluctuation of magic power if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    With the deeper and deeper mana after entering the mysterious realm, Song Fei''s spells have become more and more mysterious. Many spells that could not be cast before can now be handy.


    Xuexinqi''s voice fell, but she suddenly found a strange phenomenon on her body. Like her sister, a blue halo suddenly appeared on her body uncontrollably.


    After clearly feeling the halo, Xue Xinqi''s face immediately showed a very happy expression.


    Unlike her sister, the girl always engraved her heart expression on her face, and the feeling of breakthrough made her hang all her joy on her face.


    "Don''t think about anything else, break through quietly." Song Fei said faintly, his voice was very light, like a magic, which made them slightly excited and calmed down quickly.


    The house was full of enchanting and beautiful blue light, like falling into a dreamlike ocean. The two women''s legs slowly rose and emerged in the air, trying to move their mana to the golden elixir in their body and make a breakthrough.


    It doesn''t take much time to break through a small realm. After a incense stick, their bodies fall slowly. When she opened her eyes, Xue happily showed an elegant smile and nodded to Song Fei. However, it was difficult to hide her excited surprise on her beautiful face.


    Xue Xinqi, who had more surprise smiles than her sister, said excitedly, "Xiaoyu, thank you. I didn''t expect your pill to be so powerful. It must not be a pill."


    "Well, silly girl, don''t let your sister see jokes." Song Fei patted her on the shoulder


    And from the beginning to the end, Xue Xinran is like a confidant, while Xue Xinqi and Song Fei regard her as a lively and lovely sister. Song Fei has never thought of having any feelings for men and women to them, but if they are in danger, Song Fei will stand up as before.


    Xuexinqi stuck out his tongue, lowered his head shyly, didn''t dare to look into Song Fei''s eyes, and hurriedly ran to his sister.


    Xue happily smiled and patted her sister on the back. Then she smiled at Song Fei and said, "anyway, thank Xiaoyu for your generosity. This pill can raise us to a higher level. It must be very precious."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I''m not as generous as you." compared with Qi Xue''s willingness to give all his savings for half a year to himself, Song Fei really didn''t pay much for her relative to his wealth.


    "Xiaoyu, what pill is this? It has such a magical effect. If you sell it, it will be worth a lot of spirit stones." after a while, Xue Xinqi finally conquered his shyness and finally wanted to talk to Song Fei.


    Song Fei grabbed a red fruit and put it in his mouth. While chewing it, he said, "don''t inquire about this pill, and don''t let anyone know that other people''s speculation is one thing. If you say it yourself, it''s another thing. Remember."


    Snow nodded happily, stroked her sister''s hair with her right hand and said to her sister, "we must remember that we must not say it, otherwise our three lives are worrying."


    "People are not stupid." Xue Xinqi nodded and smiled.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, it''s so late that I won''t disturb your cultivation. There are still some things for our Qianlong sect. The sect leader asked us to go early, so we''ll go first." Xue Xinran said.


    "Well, I live here for the time being. I often come and sit down when I have nothing." Song Fei nodded with a smile.


    Xuexinqi said with a happy smile, "well, don''t bother us then."


    ¡£¡£


    In the yard of the Qianlong Gang, the leader Chen Honggang looked sad. Just this afternoon, news came that a hunting team in the gang was attacked by mysterious people. Two of the team of ten people were killed and two were seriously injured. The rest were also injured to varying degrees. In the past ten years, it has been a more serious loss.


    When the two sisters of the snow family entered the hall, Chen Honggang was discussing with the elder Song Xian in the hall, and the other six were listening carefully.


    With the help of the hidden dragon gang and the two sisters of the snow family, there are only ten people above the golden elixir. The two sisters are the absolute main force, not only because they broke into the golden elixir, but also because the two women each have a spiritual weapon and magic weapon, as well as a powerful hiding and sneak attack. Such characters can add strong strength to the Qianlong Gang if their appearance is not too beautiful and causes Nangong Li''s peeping.


    But this time, the gang fell into a dilemma. Chen Honggang faced only two ways. He either offered the two sisters or was destroyed by nangongli. If he dared to secretly release the two sisters, he was likely to suffer nangongli''s anger.


    The eldest elder Song Xian looked even more sad. When he saw the two sisters of the snow family appear, he raised his eyelids and glanced at the two women, followed by several humanitarians: "The current situation is very serious. We lost two brothers this time and suffered such heavy losses for the second time in recent ten years. However, I asked the surviving brothers. The other side obviously retained its strength. According to the strength of the other side''s attackers, it is possible to leave all ten brothers. In that case, it will be an unprecedented blow to us."


    Listening to the elder''s words, the others fell into meditation.


    After a pause, Song Xian continued: "obviously, this is a warning. If we fail to meet their requirements, all of us in the whole gang will suffer such a cruel fate. Therefore, we have only one choice."


    "Only give us out, don''t you?" Xue Xinran naturally won''t. when the people in the gang are involved in life, they will give themselves and their sister''s body out to change their way of life. If that''s true, it''s not righteousness, but foolishness.


    "Ha ha!" Song Xian smiled a few times and said happily to Xue, "if the two girls have any other way, please say it. If it is feasible, we will try our best to finish it for the girl."


    "Girl? He used to call me elder Xue, but now he calls me girl. It seems that elder song really doesn''t regard our two sisters as his own people. Anyway, our two sisters will leave the Qianlong Gang today. From then on, life and death have nothing to do with the Qianlong gang." Xue Xinran snapped. Compared with the gentleness and elegance in front of Song Fei, Xue Xinran was surprisingly strong and calm when it came to the fate of herself and her sister in the hall of the hidden dragon gang.


    He shook his head. Elder song''s eyes flashed inexplicably. He stared at the two sisters and said, "now you want to go? I''m afraid you can''t. as soon as you go, how can our whole Qianlong Gang explain to others? The brothers in the gang will die for you one by one. Don''t you think it''s too selfish if you go like this?"


    "Don''t say any more." Chen Honggang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly shouted. His voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including the two sisters of the snow family, stopped looking at Song Xian and looked at Chen Honggang.


    Chen Honggang said loudly, "tell all brothers that it''s a time of life and death. If any brother is willing to go, he will go to other sects. I Chen Honggang will not blame him. If he doesn''t go, he can only stay with me to die."


    "Guild leader?" Song Xian said hurriedly as his face changed.


    Chen Honggang waved his hand, motioned Song Xian not to say any more, and continued: "I have made up my mind. Don''t persuade me again. I, Chen Honggang, am definitely not a person who sells friends and seeks glory." then he turned his eyes to the direction of others and said in a deep voice, "including you, if you are willing to go, as long as you join other gangs and stay away from the southwest region, you won''t have any trouble."


    "Hahaha, the Qianlong Gang is quite lively. It seems that I''m just in time to catch them all." just then, the arrogant voice of the little tiger came from outside the courtyard, which changed everyone''s face in the hall.

 Chapter 506

    When the little tiger came late at night, his voice was wild and overbearing, which immediately made everyone feel very bad.


    At ordinary times, the strength of both sides is equal, and no one can do anything. Generally speaking, in this case, there are few things that go straight to the other party''s base camp. Now the little tiger is strong, either he is prepared or he is stupid.


    "Guild leader?" other people immediately became nervous. Everyone''s eyes, including the two sisters of the snow family, turned to Chen Honggang.


    At this time, a large number of members of the Qianlong Gang retreated into the hall. Obviously, they were forced in.


    "Don''t panic, even if the sky falls, I''ll carry it." Chen Honggang shouted. Then he got up from the main seat and walked towards the hall with a big stride. His Chinese character face like a knife was full of perseverance.


    Probably infected by Chen Honggang, the originally nervous people also subconsciously followed him and silently walked outside the hall. The tense atmosphere quietly spread among the people.


    When he walked out of the gate, Chen Honggang''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He found that the little tiger with short feet was not the leader, but following behind others. In front of him, there was a tall and thin young man in black and with a cold face.


    The young man looked like a man in his early thirties. His black hair was worn casually. What attracted people''s attention was a scar on his left face, which made his face look very cold under the black night sky.


    After seeing this face, not only Song Xian and others, including Chen Honggang, took a breath.


    Even the arrogant Chen Honggang had to hold his fist and said to the man in Black: "the presence of sect leader Du makes my Qianlong Gang shine."


    This person is Du Jinlong, the leader of Panlong sect, the first underground force in Southwest China. As long as they are mixed with underground forces, no one doesn''t know du Jinlong.


    Du Jinlong nodded silently and said faintly, "I don''t have much time. I won''t easily waste it on you. This time, I just take two women away. If you dare to resist, all of them will be destroyed."


    Arrogant and overbearing.


    This is the monks'' consistent understanding of Du Jinlong. Today, Chen Honggang really realized the legendary hegemonic character. He didn''t even give greetings. He went straight to the subject and wanted to take people. Du Jinlong''s words greatly changed Song Xian''s face. Song Xian wanted to speak, but Chen Honggang glared at him. As long as he shut up.


    However, Chen Honggang was also straightforward after all. When he saw the other party coming straight to the point, he also restrained his smile and said to Du Jinlong, "guild leader Du, fighting is prohibited in Guangsheng city. Does the guild leader Du break this rule?"


    Du Jinlong frowned: "you dare to press me with the rules? It seems that people come without tears when you don''t see the coffin." as Du Jinlong''s voice fell, four dark halos suddenly rose at the four corners of the yard of the Qianlong gang. The halo was very inconspicuous. If you weren''t in the yard, you wouldn''t feel it a little farther away.


    After the four black light columns rose, they did not extend upward endlessly, but the four light columns began to bend and gather above their heads. Soon, the light columns began to extend horizontally. Within three seconds, a black transparent light mask shrouded over their heads.


    "Trapped dragon array." Chen Honggang said with his teeth. The trapped dragon array has the effect of hiding the fluctuation of mana and is very secret. Therefore, when Nangong family does some secret things in the city, they will put the trapped dragon array on it. After all, these rules are set by themselves, and they won''t break them in the open.


    Seeing that the faces of the Qianlong Gang became ugly, the little tiger looked very proud. He shouted to the Qianlong Gang: "kneel down and beg for surrender quickly. Maybe our Nangong childe is kind and will let you wait for a way to live, otherwise there will be no chickens and dogs in his anger."


    The people of the Qianlong Gang gathered around Chen Honggang and asked in a low voice, "guild leader, what should I do?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the two sisters of the snow family looked unusually haggard at the moment, and Xue Xinqi looked at her sister with tearful eyes, in sharp contrast to the radiance when she came out of Song Fei''s room just now.


    I just experienced a happy thing, but I didn''t expect that the turning point came so fast and fell directly from great joy to great sorrow.


    Xuexinqi snuggled up to her sister and whispered, "sister, do you want to find a little..."


    Xuexinqi still wanted to continue, but was stopped by her sister''s stern eyes. Xuexinqi also suddenly reacted and weakly dared not continue to speak.


    Xue turned around happily and said to Chen Honggang, "guild leader, this disaster should also be the disaster of our two sisters. Guild leader should surrender and join the Panlong gang. Although you can''t be as carefree as before, you can have Nangong family shelter. Please think twice, guild leader."


    Chen Honggang closed his eyes and experienced intense thinking in his mind.


    Everyone, including the enemy and ourselves, gave Chen Honggang a quiet atmosphere, waiting for him to make a decision.


    The tense atmosphere has been tightly shrouded over all the disciples of the Qianlong sect, like gold hoops, tightly clasping their heads, making everyone''s breathing suffocate.


    Many of the disciples of the Qianlong sect had cold sweats on their palms holding the flying sword, and they also quickly climbed up the sweat on their foreheads.


    This is the moment to decide life and death. Life and death lie in Chen Honggang''s attitude, which makes everyone have to hold their breath.


    Chen Honggang, who gathered thousands of eyes, finally slowly opened his eyes, looked up to the sky and breathed a sigh. Then, Chen Honggang''s plain eyes suddenly shot two lights, and his face looked even more resolute. He shouted to everyone: "I, Chen Honggang, am worthy of heaven and earth and ghosts and gods. Today, I can''t apologize to my Qianlong gang. From today on, the Qianlong gang will be dissolved. Everyone''s fate has nothing to do with me, Chen Honggang. Which sect you belong to is your freedom."


    After a pause, Chen Honggang continued to say loudly: "brothers, it''s hard to predict my life and death today. Brothers, you are no longer the brother of my Qianlong gang. Even if you join other gangs, it''s not betrayal. Following me is death and following others is life."


    After that, Chen Honggang continued to close his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see the sect members leave him.


    Chen Honggang''s intention is obvious. He wants to resist to the end. Whoever wants to leave at this time will also let them leave.


    At this time, the little tiger said with a ferocious smile: "those who are willing to join us, kneel on the right, and let bygones be bygones. If they are stubborn and follow Chen Hong just died, just stand behind him."


    The people of the Qianlong Gang silently looked at Chen Honggang and moved silently.


    "Old ox head, are you still human? Are you still human at this time? A strong man shouted to another strong man. The latter silently bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at people, but whispered," I''m sorry. If I die, my wife and children can''t live. "


    "Poison sting, you also want to betray the sect leader?"


    The man called poison thorn shook his head and bowed his head.


    The yard was full of shouts, anger, grievances, and arrogant voices of little tigers and others.


    "Let them go." Chen Honggang said faintly, but the originally strong man''s voice seemed unusually weak and haggard at the moment.


    After a while, the sound of moving footsteps stopped, and the sound of anger gradually settled down. Chen Hong slowly opened his eyes.


    This is a pair of complex eyes. He not only hopes that his brothers will not abandon, but also hopes that his brothers can save their lives. Complex emotions deeply torment the resolute man.


    Beside Chen Honggang, in addition to the two sisters of the snow family, there are more than 20 people, most of whom are brothers who have followed him for decades, including three monks above Jindan.


    One is the elder Song Xian, the other is a beautiful woman named song Siying, the elder''s sister, and the other is a middle-aged man named Yang Wei.


    In addition, there are 18 ordinary friars of the Qianlong sect who build the foundation. There are only less than one fifth of the more than 100 people of the Qianlong sect.


    Chen Honggang said to the elder Song Xian, "old brother, you also stay with me."


    Song Xian smiled at the moment: "do you think I would betray the Qianlong Gang if I always advocated sending the two sisters out? It was just for the sake of my brothers. How can I leave you at this time."


    At this time, the two sisters of the Xue family were also very moved. Xue Xinran bowed to Song Xian and said, "thank you, elder. Xinran is sorry for you."


    Song Xian shook her head: "I''m not staying for you two sisters, but I won''t watch the leader die."


    Chen Honggang sighed, "you don''t have to stay with me. You know it''s death. Why do you do this?"


    Someone behind me shouted, "guild leader, you gave me my life. I''ve lived for more than 30 years. Now I''ll earn money if I die."


    "Yes, sect leader, we will die together."


    The tragic atmosphere is spreading. Although we can die generously, no one is nervous when the real death comes.


    "In that case," Chen Honggang suddenly laughed, "let''s die together."


    "If there is an afterlife, our two sisters of the snow family will repay you by making cattle and horses." Xue Xinran has already burst into tears.


    "Ha ha, how touching." the little tiger said in a strange way.


    "Kill them!" Du Jinlong said in a deep voice. The murderous spirit spread in an instant, and the experts behind him showed a cruel sneer.


    Du Jinlong blew out with one punch, and the majestic mana directly blew Chen Honggang out. At the beginning of the battle, it took the form of one side down.


    At this time, a young figure came from the darkness inexplicably, floating in white. Then an understatement immediately attracted the attention of many people: "it makes people unable to sleep in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 507

    In the darkness, a figure walked out of the darkness, put his hands on his waist at will, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked lazy. It was really like being awakened from sleep and impatient.


    Just beside him, followed by a man like an iron tower, the man looked determined, and the fierce light in his eyes was particularly dazzling in the dark.


    Although there are night and day in the cultivation world, there is no difference between day and night for friars. As long as they step into the threshold of cultivation, the way to relieve fatigue is meditation and cultivation. Sleep is an extremely luxurious behavior for friars.


    "People can''t sleep when they shout in the middle of the night?"


    This cry was like a sun suddenly appeared in the night sky, so bright, so amazing, so... Abrupt.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yu." Xue Xinqi shouted out each other''s name, but the two sisters turned white when they were originally looking at death.


    They were ready to die, but they didn''t let Song Fei die with them.


    In the dark, the two figures became clearer and clearer. Song Fei''s face soon appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In addition to the two sisters of the snow family, the second fastest reaction is the little tiger. He will never forget the scene of the big goat plotting against himself. Originally, he planned to clean up the Qianlong gang and send someone to look for Song Fei and the big goat to kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was the most powerful, Song Fei came to the door, and there was no one nearby. They were still one master and one servant.


    The little tiger immediately got excited and said grimly to Song Fei: "boy, there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. Today, I want you to know what life is better than death."


    Du Jinlong''s eyebrows had become a chuanzi, and asked silently, "who is this person?"


    Hearing Du Jinlong''s question, the little tiger immediately bowed to Du Jinlong and said with a smile: "this person is the little lover of the private association of the two sisters of the snow family. If leader Du catches him, he must be very happy."


    "I see." Du Jinlong nodded silently and said in a deep voice to the people behind him, "then catch him and give him to Nangong childe. Before that, everyone is not allowed to touch him."


    Although the little tiger was very unwilling, he had to nod his head with Du Jinlong''s words, but he had made up his mind. If Nangong Li wanted to execute this person, he would rush to do the task.


    Song Fei''s body came step by step, and soon came to Chen Honggang and others. As for Du Jinlong and others, Song Fei directly ignored them.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here? Let''s go. It''s none of your business here." Xue Xinran quickly took Song Fei''s arm and filled his eyes with tears.


    Song Fei shook his head, put his hand on Xue Xinran''s face, helped her gently wipe her tears, smiled and said, "it''s okay, don''t worry."


    Xue Xinran still shook her head and burst into tears. At the moment, she already knew that it was useless to say more. Since Song Fei appeared, she has entered their sight.


    "Brother, why are you here, eh!" Chen Honggang shook his head and sighed.


    "Guild leader... He..." Xue Xinqi was tearful.


    "This brother is so righteous, but it''s really unnecessary to die with us." Chen Honggang sighed again.


    Song Fei stood beside Chen Honggang, nodded slowly and said, "Chen Honggang, you are very good. For your sake, you would rather die than protect my friend. I owe you a favor."


    Chen Honggang smiled bitterly: "then give it back to me in your next life."


    Song Xian, the elder on one side, frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with Song Fei''s condescending tone. He immediately shouted, "don''t be too arrogant, little brother. I really want to know what the favor you owe is for."


    Not only Song Xian, but even others showed dissatisfaction with Song Fei.


    "All right, all right." Chen Honggang said to the crowd, "this little brother is also the one who is willing to accompany us to death. Let''s not blame him."


    The little tiger in the distance sneered: "it''s a lengtouqing, boy. Why don''t you beg me once and let you owe me a favor."


    "You?" Song Fei turned around, cast his eyes on the little tiger''s face and said with a faint smile, "not qualified."


    Du Jinlong opened his mouth. Looking at Song Fei with confidence on his face, he whispered, "little brother, do you want to end it yourself or do you want us to do it?"


    Song Fei ignored Du Jinlong''s words. Just now he could pay attention to the little tiger, which was a great face for the group. Then he turned his eyes to the two sisters of the snow family. When the two women saw Song Fei''s eyes, they were about to melt.


    "Xiaoyu, you shouldn''t have come. We''ll just die ourselves, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "I saw and heard it just now. A man named Nangong Li bullied you in this city, didn''t he?" Song Fei''s tone was very soft.


    "Well, I won''t let nangongli die, even if he is a ghost." xuexinqi threw himself into Song Fei''s arms and cried.


    "Well, well, it will be all right soon." Song Fei patted Xue Xinqi on the back.


    The little tiger sneered again: "yes, it will be all right soon, but it''s for the people of the Qianlong gang. You will live better than die. You won''t die so soon."


    After comforting Xue Xinqi, Song Fei ignored the little tiger''s words and suddenly shouted to the sky, "the one who doesn''t have eyes is Nangong Li. Get out and see me."


    It doesn''t sound loud. Du Jinlong and the little tiger only shout in their area.


    The little tiger sneered: "don''t bother. Even if you want to scold Nangong childe, it''s impossible. Your voice can''t spread the trapped dragon array at all."


    These people don''t know, but in the whole Guangsheng City, it is like a boulder thrown into a calm lake, stirring up huge waves.


    This contains the sound of majestic mana. The more advanced the cultivation is, the more painful the eardrum is.


    In Guangsheng City, many reclusive experts in the city woke up from the closed gate. They looked in horror to the southwest of Guangsheng city and were uneasy.


    In the Guangsheng city master''s residence, an old man sat on a bamboo bed and was shocked. He couldn''t help whispering, "what''s the matter? What kind of big people Nangong family has offended? Don''t spread to the whole Guangsheng city. Alas, the city master is too worried."


    After his self talk fell, three figures suddenly appeared in the room, two men and one woman. Their mana fluctuated very strongly. It was obvious that they had reached the peak of Yuanying and stepped into the mysterious world only one step away.


    One of the men said, "Lord, someone is attacking Nangong family. What should we do?"


    The old man shook his head: "what do you think of the strength of the visitor?"


    The man thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "according to his subordinates, it should be more than me. I don''t know how to compare with the city Lord?"


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "I just reluctantly stepped into the mysterious realm. The strength of the people is much higher than me. Wait and see the change. This is the cause and effect of the Nangong family. We don''t need to get involved, otherwise it will disappear. Guangsheng city can stand for many years. It all depends on small hearts and wings. It''s exquisite in all aspects. The Nangong family doesn''t know something recently."


    All of a sudden, the three of them were shocked. Even the first expert in Guangsheng City judged that they should be more careful.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    In the north, a middle-aged man looked up to the South and whispered, "although the Nangong boy did too much, he didn''t expect to provoke such an expert. It seems that the Nangong family is in trouble."


    In the eastern region, a palace woman stood on the railing, looked at the southwest of Guangsheng city and whispered, "Nangong family is in trouble. I hope this trouble will not affect the whole city. Recently, there have been many wonderful people in the city. Nangong family''s management of family children is still too lax."


    "Madam, elder situ came to ask for instructions." behind her, a maid whispered.


    "Tell situ and others that we have no time to hide now. Don''t hit the muzzle of the gun by ourselves, otherwise we will be in danger of destruction."


    In the south, an old man lay on a branch with only a big finger, looked at the direction of Song Fei and said with a smile: "it seems that another fellow believer has come. The competition of the fire wheel is becoming more and more interesting. If there is really a battle between dragons and tigers."


    The reactions of all parties were different, and Nangong family, the first to bear the brunt, burst into a nest in an instant. Nangong lie, the owner of the family, shouted to the whole Nangong family: "where is Nangong Li? Come to me quickly. Everyone quickly looked for the trace of Nangong Li and asked him to see me."


    The whole Nangong family was busy at the command of the owner. Many people began to take action and went to the place where Nangong Li often haunted to find his figure.


    In the yard of the Qianlong Gang, the little tiger was still laughing and said, "boy, if you shout again, I''ll see if someone will come to save you."


    The little tiger''s words made several people around him laugh wantonly, and even Du Jinlong, who had been very cold, also chuckled.


    On the side of the Qianlong Gang, everyone''s face looks very embarrassed. Even if he wants to die, a man and a big husband will die in a dignified battle. He doesn''t have to be so mean to himself before he dies and let himself be laughed at.


    Originally, because Song Fei didn''t respect Chen Honggang, the Qianlong Gang didn''t like Song Fei. At this moment, they looked down on Song Fei.


    Du Jinlong even coldly shouted, "go up, all the people who don''t surrender in the Qianlong gang are destroyed. As for the two women and the man, catch them."


    Du Jinlong''s words instantly lowered the atmosphere of the Qianlong Gang to the lowest point, which surprised all the people.


    However, at this time, a strong force tore the whole trapped dragon array apart, which shocked Du Jinlong and others in the trapped dragon array.


    "Who?" Du Jinlong shouted, but the voice fell. In his angry eyes, his pupils shrank inexplicably, because he saw an old man he didn''t expect to see.


    The old man appeared on the ground with his body, showing a very respectful attitude. He tied a handsome young man with a dragon rope around him and knelt down at his feet. The old man arched his hands to the person in front and said, "old Nangong lie, specially tied up an unfilial son. Nangong left to be disposed of. Please forgive my Nangong family. Nangong family is willing to make cattle and horses for you."

 Chapter 508

    Du Jinlong, little tiger and others looked at the suddenly appeared figure of the old man in amazement. The old man should have been a big man who was high above and bossed others. His words can determine the life and death of many monks. His order can make the southern area of Guangsheng city turn upside down.


    He is the owner of Nangong family, the local emperor in the southwest of Guangsheng City, Nangong lie.


    Such people should not take the initiative to appear in front of their little people, let alone Nangong lie, who is still groveling and smiling at the Qianlong gang.


    Not only Du Jinlong and others, but also Chen Honggang and other members of the hidden dragon Gang feel that they don''t have enough brains. How can they be? Even if they die, it''s not worth such a big man to do it himself.


    What''s more, Nangong lie was followed by a large number of members of Nangong family behind him, and he also tied Nangong Li to come and apologize in person. Everyone saw that Nangong Li''s cultivation was imprisoned, and there were still clear five finger red marks on his left and right faces. It was obvious that he had been slapped hard before he came.


    For friars like Chen Honggang, only on major festivals can they meet Nangong in public. At other times, let alone talk, they don''t even meet.


    Today, Nangong lie led most of the members of Nangong family to make amends in person. For the members of Qianlong Gang, it''s as incredible as someone suddenly told himself that you are the son of someone.


    The mind of the whole gang of Qianlong gang has crashed. They are at a loss about how to deal with Nangong lie.


    Du Jinlong reacted quickly and soon recovered. He immediately knelt on one knee to Nangong lie and said, "Du Jinlong, meet Nangong''s master."


    Prompted by Du Jinlong, many people who followed the Panlong gang and the tiger Gang suddenly knelt respectfully. More than 100 people knelt all over the ground. The scene was very spectacular.


    But Nangong Li''s eyes were not on them. Instead, he looked anxiously at the direction of the Qianlong gang and continued to grovel and ask, "old Nangong lie, I don''t know which elder said hello and specially came to apologize."


    At this time, all the people present slowly returned. Many people looked at Song Fei with an expression like seeing a ghost. Even at this moment, their eyes were full of incredible.


    The two sisters of the snow family looked at Song Fei with dismay on their face. They couldn''t understand why Song Fei just drank so much that such an effect would appear. But Xue Xinqi was still worried. Are people of Nangong family so easy to cheat?


    Chen Honggang glanced at Song Fei in amazement, and his face was moved at this moment. He finally understood why Song Fei always gave himself an indifferent attitude from beginning to end. It seems that he is really not an ordinary person.


    Only Song Fei in the field still kept his previous appearance. He walked slowly forward to Nangong lie and said coldly to Nangong lie: "yes, you old man still know how to avoid a disaster for your Nangong family."


    After hearing Song Fei''s voice, Nangong lie immediately determined that it was the young man in front of him who had just made the voice. Although it was strange how such a young man could have such strong cultivation, he dared not connect Song Fei''s age with his actual appearance.


    The little tiger on the ground suddenly turned his head and said fiercely to Song Fei: "bold, don''t kneel down when you see the master of Nangong family."


    Hearing that the little tiger kneeling at his feet drank so much, Nangong lie''s lungs were almost blown up. I worked hard and groveled. In order to beg the master''s forgiveness, you fool even added fuel to the fire. Do you think my Nangong family is too stable?


    Nangong lie stepped forward, pointed to the little tiger with his trembling fingers and shouted, "come on, kill this guy with no eyes and make amends to the elder."


    Seeing the sudden outbreak of Nangong lie, the little tiger suddenly understood, trembled and begged for mercy: "the villain has no eyes. Nangong family master, spare your life."


    After a pause, he saw that Nangong lie didn''t change his mind at all. Before the master of Nangong family came, the little tiger immediately kowtowed to Song Fei. In his voice, he cried, "the villain has no eyes. Please forgive me, master."


    Song Fei was indifferent and ignored the little tiger''s request for mercy. Even if the Nangong family didn''t do it, he would kill him later.


    "Ah, No." the little tiger''s body was forcibly pulled away, and then a wave of mana broke out not far from the crowd. The little tiger resisted, but soon the resistance was suppressed. Two experts of Nangong family dragged the little tiger''s body in front of Nangong lie and said in a deep voice: "this man has been ambushed and killed. Please check it."


    Nangong lie waved his hand and motioned to pull the little tiger down. Then he hugged Song Fei and said, "senior, please forgive me. The whole Nangong family is willing to follow suit."


    At this time, the confused people also saw the reason of the matter. They didn''t expect that the young man who thought he was arrogant was a big man who could make the Nangong family succumb to it.


    The Panlong gang and others kneeling on the ground trembled and offended such a person. Nangong lie would rather bind Nangong Li than offend him. If this person is angry, the people who helped Nangong Li just now may not escape.


    Song Fei sneered, "Nangong family humiliated my friend. You can avoid death and you can''t escape life. You''ll be punished for turning in one-third of your family property. As for Nangong Li, you should be punished."


    Song Fei''s voice fell. Nangong Li, who was kneeling on the ground and looked unconvinced, suddenly fell to the ground. An expert immediately went to help him up, but Nangong lie stopped him.


    Nangong lie clearly saw that after Song Fei''s speech, Nangong Li''s whole soul was suddenly broken, which was tantamount to being scared. Song Fei''s loud drink just now made Nangong lie not 100% sure that Song Fei was a peerless expert, but this means to break Nangong Li''s inexplicable soul really made Nangong lie very sure that even if it wasn''t Song Fei''s hand, There are also some experts you can''t provoke in the dark. Anyway, you Nangong family really offended a great expert. As for whether you are the person in front of you, you can''t test it with Nangong lie''s cultivation.


    One third of the family property is definitely a fatal blow to Nangong family, but Nangong lie knows better that in the whole cultivation world, if he offends someone who shouldn''t offend, sometimes it''s not the problem of family property, but will be directly erased by others. His Nangong family is a figure living in Guangsheng City, but in such a large cultivation world, in the eyes of the really strong, It''s just a joke.


    "Master?" many people behind Nangong lie are usually arrogant and used to it. They couldn''t figure out Nangong lie''s intention before. Now, seeing that Nangong Li was killed, Nangong lie also planned to compromise and immediately said anxiously, "I Nangong family, when have I been so cowardly."


    It was a young man who spoke. He was the most outstanding disciple of the young generation of Nangong family. His words resonated with many people, but others didn''t have the status of this young man and didn''t dare to say it.


    "Shut up!" unexpectedly, the young man''s words aroused Nangong lie''s anger. He suddenly turned around, slapped the young man who had just spoken, and then said fiercely: "who dares to speak recklessly, I will kill Nangong lie."


    They are submissive and dare not speak again. They just hate Song Fei deeply in their hearts, especially those with low cultivation. They can''t see their soul and can''t feel the terror when Song Fei just shot.


    After slapping the young man two times, Nangong lie turned his head again and smiled at Song Fei: "please don''t worry about it for the sake of the young and ignorant people below. One third of the family property is offered by Nangong family. I hope you can give me a day to calculate the family property of Nangong family."


    "You old man, you know the current affairs." Song Fei said with satisfaction. "The leader of the Panlong Gang broke his arm. You all go."


    Du Jinlong was also tough. After Nangong lie winked, he immediately took out a flying sword and bit his teeth. He stubbornly cut off the arm of his left hand without even humming.


    "Yes, thank you for sparing Nangong family. Thank you." in Nangong''s strong voice of thanks, the whole Nangong family expert slowly retreated and disappeared into the dark.


    Later, Song Fei slowly turned his head and said to most of the people who were still in a daze: "it''s all right. I think they don''t dare to be presumptuous anymore."


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, why did you deceive them away with a few words." xuexinqi is still a little confused.


    But Xue Xinran shook her head and said bitterly to her sister, "now Xiaoyu is not the Xiaoyu we knew at that time. I''m afraid his strength has reached the point of looking up to people."


    "Ah!" xuexinqi grew up and still looked unbelievable.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "Yue Tianyu is still the former Yue Tianyu. You are all my friends. This will never change."


    Later, song Feicai said to Chen Honggang standing aside, "you are an indomitable man. I still say that. I owe you a favor. I can do it for you once. Remember, I am Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect. Now you may not have heard of this sect, but you will know later."


    At this moment, the people of the Qianlong Gang also reacted. This seemingly stunned young man was really fearless. It turned out that he really didn''t care about Du Jinlong and others just now, and listening to his tone, he didn''t even pay attention to the whole Guangsheng city.


    Just now, it seems that it doesn''t matter to them. At the moment, it seems that this is a gift from Song Feitian. The kindness of such a big man will bring unexpected benefits to the whole Qianlong gang.

 Chapter 509

    Hearing that Song Fei said that the favor was still there, Chen Honggang immediately said with great joy, "thank you, brother Yue."


    "Well, well, if you follow me one night at night, I will teach you some small tricks, but it should be enough for you." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Thank you, brother Yue." Chen Honggang was overjoyed. Although he didn''t understand Song Fei''s strength, he still felt flattered by the invitation.


    "And you two, too." Song Fei said to the two sisters of the snow family.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, are you really an expert? But you built the foundation two years ago." xuexinqi still couldn''t believe it.


    Xue Xinqi''s words almost petrified the members of the Qianlong Gang on the spot and built the foundation two years ago? Can you scare Nangong family now? People subconsciously think that xuexinqi is heartless and heartless, and they can''t understand others'' strength at all.


    However, Xue Xinran did not continue to investigate Song Fei''s strength, but happily accepted Song Fei''s invitation and said, "then thank you for your guidance, Xinqi. Let''s keep up."


    A red cloud floated in the sky, like a flame burning, and instantly appeared above the heads of Song Fei and others.


    Song Fei stopped and looked blandly at a beautiful woman on the cloud. The woman looked very handsome. At the age of 28, she was wearing a maid''s dress and had a little smile on her mouth. Although she was smiling, she gave people a feeling of being superior.


    Before Song Fei could speak, the woman said, "I''m Xiaocui under the seat of Zixia fairy, the saint of Xianxia valley. This time, I came to receive the order of Zixia fairy and send an invitation to the childe."


    Xianxia Valley? Saint?


    No matter which name it is, it is amazing. For Chen Honggang and others, the name of Xianxia Valley is equivalent to the existence in the legend. No one from this sect can be provoked, let alone the saint of Xianxia valley. For ordinary monks, meeting the saint of Xianxia Valley is like meeting a fairy.


    But unexpectedly, the saint of Xianxia Valley sent out an invitation to Song Fei around them.


    No one doubts the authenticity of this invitation. Unless it''s dead, I''m afraid no one in the whole cultivation world dares to fake the saint of Xianxia valley.


    Being invited by Xianxia Valley is an honor in itself, not to mention being invited by the saint of Xianxia valley. At the moment, when people look at Song Fei, their eyes become more respectful. No one will question the identity of Song Fei''s master.


    Song Fei was also stunned. Unexpectedly, people from Xianxia valley came to win the treasure this time. Xianxia Valley is known as the three holy places in the cultivation world, which is as famous as xumiao sect and Leiyin temple. It can be seen that this sect has a deep heritage.


    The saints of such a sect must be loved by thousands. Song Fei wants to meet them. It is said that only female disciples are accepted, and all of them are beautiful and refined. What kind of immortal spirit should the best saints of such a sect be.


    A pink invitation fell gently. Song Fei raised her hand and caught it. When the maid Xiaocui saw that Song Fei caught it, she smiled and said, "my daughter''s mission has been completed. I will invite you and your colleagues at the city master''s residence in three days. Please enjoy your presence."


    Song Fei arched his hand and said, "please tell Zixia fairy that she will arrive in three days."


    "Farewell, childe." after the maid saluted, Hongxia instantly disappeared into the distant sky.


    Song Fei looked up and sighed slightly. People from Xianxia valley also came. It seems that the news of the birth of Tianhuo wheel has spread all over the cultivation world. This time, it may not be a small-scale treasure hunt, but a feast for the whole cultivation world.


    And I don''t know what role to play, and whether I belong to small fish and shrimp in this feast.


    ..


    The demon world is always a bloody sky, with a bloody smell in the air. There is no mercy and kindness here. All kindness becomes fragmented in the atmosphere of the law of the jungle.


    Killing seems to be a law engraved in the soul of creatures in the demon world. Any creature in the demon world will undergo cruel killing step by step from birth. The strong will survive and the weak will be eaten.


    Although the creatures in the world of Warcraft are full of killing, this does not mean that their thoughts are simple. Their long-term killing career makes their character full of cunning and insidious. Even the most ordinary Warcraft are with the cunning of wild animals.


    Not to mention those magic soldiers with higher wisdom.


    Yes, magic soldiers, human magic soldiers.


    Among the large groups of magic blood ants, a queen magic blood ant with a big football and a magic blood ant with a dragon horn on a silver head are in front of many magic blood ants.


    After a long period of killing and swallowing, the queen of the magic blood ant has grown to the size of a football, while the rest of the magic blood ant has grown to the size of a fist, their sharp teeth have become more sharp, their attack has become more powerful, the biting speed is faster, and their personal strength is more powerful.


    Compared with when they first came to the demon world, the killing during this period of time made the magic blood ant evolve by leaps and bounds.


    The devil''s world is indeed the paradise of the devil''s blood ant. Here you can kill recklessly without being exterminated by benevolent monks. Here you can devour the flesh at will. No one will accuse the devil''s blood ant of cruelty.


    Song Fei''s part and little silver dragon looked into the distance. In the depths of the mountains, there was a huge black palace. The sky over the palace was shrouded in a huge black atmosphere, which made people unable to see the scene in the palace.


    I just vaguely felt that there was an extremely powerful force hidden there.


    This is the ruling place of the whole valley. Song Fei hunted and killed demons in the demon king''s territory during this period. At the moment, he finally attracted the demon king''s attention and sent a team of demon soldiers to encircle and suppress Song Fei.


    This is a team of extremely powerful magic soldiers. There are more than 30 people. The lowest cultivation of each person is Yuanying. This team of magic soldiers has chased Song Fei for three days. In these three days, Song Fei accidentally lost more than ten magic blood ants, but none of the magic soldiers died.


    This undoubtedly gave a blow to the arrogant devil blood ant who had been in the wind and water, and made Song Fei realize that there are still many invincible enemies in the demon world. Now he is not even an opponent. It can be imagined how small his cultivation is in the demon world which is many times larger than the cultivation world.


    Song Fei glanced at the direction of the black palace. In the twinkling of an eye, he and the little silver dragon retreated towards the rear. It was too close to the palace for him to hunt demons wantonly. He wanted to move his position to a place far away from the ruler to survive and be a tyrant in the wilderness.


    But before that, Song Fei had made up his mind to destroy this team of magic soldiers and use their flesh to make up for his losses.


    After taking a look at the rear, Song Fei spit out a sneer: "cunning demon soldier? Now let you see what cunning is."


    Song Fei''s method is also very simple, that is, in the thirty-six strategies, it is better to divide the enemy than the common enemy, and the enemy Yang is better than the enemy Yin.


    In the devil Kingdom, all the life of the devil belongs to the devil. The devil will not interfere with the small-scale killing and swallowing of the devil. However, this hunting method of the devil blood ant is absolutely not allowed. It is a peach blossom, and there is no grass. Let alone the creatures in the devil kingdom. Even the plants in the devil kingdom with a little energy will be eaten by the devil blood ant.


    Song Fei''s desperate plan was not allowed by the demon king, so he sent demon soldiers to destroy it.


    Song Fei doesn''t know the strategy of sustainable development, but the energy required for the evolution of magic blood ant is too large. If he doesn''t swallow it so wantonly, his evolutionary path will be extended several times.


    On the hillside of a hill, this place has become desolate. Everyone''s animals and plants have been eaten away, leaving only scars all over the ground.


    Obviously, this is the scene after being swallowed by the magic blood ant. This team of magic soldiers has just chased here to find the trace of the magic blood ant.


    However, after the team of magic blood ants fell on the hillside, the surrounding mountains were divided into 30 directions, and 30 magic blood ants appeared in each direction. The group of magic blood ants didn''t seem to feel that the terrible magic soldiers were not far away from themselves, but were frantically swallowing the plants in the demon world.


    Many magic blood ants surrounded the magic soldiers from a distance and regarded them as nothing. In this instant, many magic soldiers subconsciously chased the magic blood ants.


    It was originally the order given by the demon king to put out the magic blood ants. The captain who commanded this team of magic soldiers would not stop them from killing the magic blood ants. More than 30 magic soldiers rushed out in all directions.


    At this moment, the magic blood ant, who was just like no one else, suddenly began to run crazy like a frightened deer.


    The magic soldiers looked at the magic blood ants close at hand. How could they let them go? This was originally their task. What''s more, these are just small magic blood ants. These magic soldiers don''t pay attention to them at all.


    The farther the magic blood ant runs, the farther the magic soldiers chase.


    The captain of the magic soldiers who left alone still stood in place, holding a long halberd, standing motionless, waiting for the report of the magic soldiers.


    At this time, the hillside where the magic blood ant was standing suddenly collapsed. Countless magic blood ants suddenly gushed out of the cave. A queen magic blood ant with a football in front and a magic blood ant with a silver dragon horn were particularly eye-catching.


    "Wow!" seeing these magic blood ant queens, the magic soldier captain shouted, and then in the blink of an eye, the magic blood ant had frantically jumped on the magic soldier captain.


    The magic spirit overflowed and the magic soldier captain attacked frantically, but under the siege of many magic blood ants, the resistance of the magic soldier seemed extremely weak, although he was the strongest among the magic soldiers.


    One of the thirty-six strategies, "encircling Wei and saving Zhao", says: "it is better to divide the enemy than to share the enemy, and the enemy''s Yang is better than the enemy''s Yin". It means to attack the concentrated enemy. It''s better to try to disperse it and then fight again. It is better to strike the enemy with great momentum first than later.

 Chapter 510

    Sun Tzu''s art of war is one of Song Fei''s favorite books in his previous life. Song Fei called it a peerless treasure book. In Song Fei''s heart, only a few, such as Lao Tzu, the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and the Analects of Confucius, can be compared with him.


    If it is used in war, Sun Tzu''s art of war is undoubtedly the first military book. If the art of war thought in it can be applied to perfection, it can definitely win the title of a generation of military God.


    Unfortunately, Sun Tzu''s art of war only expounds ideas. How to use it is a matter of different people''s opinions. Smart people can give full play to it, but stupid people are bound by him.


    The thirty-six strategies are about the specific strategic use, which has condensed the efforts of military strategists for thousands of years to create these Thirty-six Strategies. If the thirty-six strategies can be combined with Sun Tzu''s thought of the art of war, and can be used in a magical way, they can be used to turn corruption into magic in any war.


    In his previous life, Song Fei still had some deficiencies in his understanding of Sun Tzu''s art of war, but in his escape career in this life, during that time in the Heilin mountains, he finally interpreted Sun Tzu''s thought of art of war in actual combat and created remarkable achievements.


    This time, his tactical thought will also shine in the demon world. Although the creatures in the demon world are insidious and cunning, Song Fei feels that their wisdom is no different from that of primitive people in front of Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    The demon soldier was black, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of sharp black armor, but this layer of armor was a part of the demon soldier''s own growth and belonged to his body. It was very sharp. In addition, ferocious and sharp spikes grew on the black armor, which seemed to feel the sharpness of the magic soldiers from a distance.


    The magic blood ant led the magic soldier away. In a short time, Song Fei had killed the captain of the magic soldier and ate all his flesh and blood.


    Song Fei didn''t have time to run the magic swallowing skill, so he led the army of magic blood ants to fly in another direction, looking for the next magic soldier.


    Song Fei''s attraction of magic soldiers is not random. It is carried out in a very orderly way. He pays great attention to what direction he flies and how far he flies, which is convenient for him to lead the magic blood ant army to sweep one by one.


    This time, not far from flying out, I saw a demon soldier who was frantically chasing and killing the demon blood ant.


    Song Fei led the enchanted blood ants to hide behind the hillside and waited for the enchanted soldiers to come. In an instant, they rushed up.


    The destruction of the magic soldiers was no accident. In an hour, all the magic soldiers had been destroyed. Song Fei began to use the magic skill of swallowing heaven to digest the harvest.


    The energy contained in each magic soldier is very huge. Running the heaven swallowing magic skill can better transform the flesh and blood power into magic. Song Fei has faintly felt that the queen of magic blood ant is about to break through to Yuanying. Of course, magic blood ant can''t repair Yuanying, but its strength is equal to Yuanying.


    The attack ability of magic blood ant is closer to body repair, which belongs to hand to hand combat type.


    Although little Yinlong''s promotion has not changed during this period, Song Fei has felt that little Yinlong is about to break through to Yuanying.


    If it weren''t for the energy needed by the little silver dragon, it might have broken through long ago. Moreover, Song Fei is very looking forward to the breakthrough of the little silver dragon. After this vicious natural alien breakthrough, he will certainly bring himself a great surprise.


    Just after killing the magic soldiers, Song Fei will lead the magic blood ants away from this area. This place is too close to the demon king''s territory. Song Fei is worried about attracting more powerful magic soldiers or magic generals. With the current cultivation of himself and little silver dragon, he is likely to suffer a devastating blow.


    Everything in the demon world was truthfully fed back to Song Fei''s mind.


    Today, Song Fei led Chen Honggang and the snow family into the time Hall of tianque palace. Before, when Du Jinlong and others came, everything couldn''t escape Song Fei''s eyes, so that Song Fei saw this very righteous man. In order to protect the two women, he could ignore his life and repay Chen Honggang for his kindness, and Song Fei would also give Chen Honggang a great reward.


    Moreover, although such a person has low strength, he is a teachable person. If he is well cultivated, he may become an unexpected chess piece in the future.


    The space where Song Fei is located is isolated separately. At the moment, there are only Song Fei and Chen Honggang in this space.


    "Sit down." a master''s chair appeared behind Song Fei and leaned back comfortably. Then three smaller chairs appeared behind the three of them. It was obvious that this was Song Fei''s way of receiving guests and that he was the master here.


    If only Xue Xinran and her sisters were there, Song Fei would be very casual, but with one more Chen Honggang, it would be different.


    "Here is?" Chen Honggang was puzzled.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this is my magic weapon. All our conversations will not be heard by others, so leader Chen can speak freely."


    "Dongtian magic weapon." Chen Honggang exclaimed. Then he remembered Song Fei''s identity and slowly calmed down.


    "It''s a magic weapon in the cave." Song Fei said, "but this time, I''m not discussing magic weapons with sect leader Chen, but talking about other things with sect leader Chen."


    "Brother Yue, if you have anything to tell me, as long as I old Chen can do it, it will not be postponed." then he thought of something, Chen Honggang said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid brother Yue doesn''t care at all with my strength."


    Song Fei patted the seat gently with his fingers and slowly said, "sect leader Chen is a forthright person. I''ll tell you directly. Now you can have two choices. First, as a thank you, I''ll give you a prefecture level skill and prefecture level spell of the earth system, and give you a medium-quality spirit tool suitable for the friars of the earth way."


    This is definitely a great fortune for the lower level spiritual friars like Chen Honggang. You should know that Jun wanshuang''s highest cultivation achievement in the spiritual realm at the beginning, and as a saint of the black fire sect, she has never had a spiritual weapon, and the magic she has practiced is just a human grade best.


    This huge temptation made Chen Honggang''s breath unconsciously heavy. Even if he worked hard for a hundred years, he may not be able to get so much wealth.


    However, Chen Honggang was not immediately hit by this huge wealth and couldn''t find a direction. After breathing a few mouthfuls of air, he slowly asked, "this wealth has exceeded Chen''s family and life. I''m really flattered. It''s just brother Yue. What''s the second choice?"


    Song Fei''s smile also gathered slowly, got up from his chair, then turned around, turned his back to Chen Honggang, and slowly said, "the second choice, I will train you into a master. Maybe you will be the master of Guangsheng city in the future, or you will have a broader stage than Guangsheng city."


    Chen Honggang is obviously more attracted to the qualification of this master than the spirit device and prefecture level skill, but Chen Honggang also knows that the other party cannot pay unconditionally, otherwise there will be only one choice.


    "This is a rare temptation, so what are the conditions?" Chen Honggang whispered.


    "Take refuge in me and become a secret force under my influence. In the short term, I will give you absolute freedom and strength you can''t imagine, but in the future, you will obey my orders and lose your freedom." Song Fei still whispered with his back to Chen Honggang.


    After a while, Chen Honggang whispered, "I''m just a cheap life. I don''t know brother Yue, what do you want me to do?"


    "What you do depends on how far you grow up." Song Fei said. "If you are not capable, you can only do some small things. If you are capable enough, you will naturally undertake more important things, but I can tell you that I won''t let you do things that are treacherous."


    The two women of the snow family never spoke. What Xue Xinqi wanted to say was stopped by her sister''s eyes. The scene suddenly fell into silence, and Chen Honggang was thinking.


    After a while, Chen Honggang looked up, smiled bitterly at Song Fei and said: "Guild leader, I have no choice at all. With my strength, I have limited power to get the treasure promotion. It is likely to be watched by others and the hidden dragon gang will suffer a devastating blow. After this time, I finally see clearly that although I am free, I have to live a precarious life. I am free. I have to continue to live bravely with my brothers Zhan Xinjing''s life. An expert like you is willing to take in our Qianlong gang. That''s something you can''t ask for. "


    "You know the current affairs very well." Song Fei slowly turned around with a faint smile on his face. "You will know how honored you will be to choose this time. From today on, you are a subordinate sect of Qingtian sword sect. You are still the leader of Qianlong sect. You are only responsible for me. No one else is qualified to order you."


    "Yes, my subordinate Chen Honggang, meet the guild leader." Chen Honggang knelt in front of Song Fei on one knee to show his loyalty.


    "Get up." Song Fei said faintly, "Since you are my subordinate, it doesn''t hurt to tell you a secret. Thirty days in this space is equivalent to three days outside. So before you go to the appointment, you will have a month to practice in this area. If you have any doubts about cultivation, I will help you answer and give you the best cultivation pill. If you work hard, you may be able to advance to several levels ¡£¡±


    "How many levels are advanced in a month?" it sounds like a dream to Chen Honggang.


    "Here are two pills. Take them." Song Fei handed out a talent pill and a fortune pill, which are rare treasures for any friar.


    "Yes!" Chen Honggang swallowed it directly without asking what effect it had.


    "What about you two sisters?" Song Fei cast his eyes on the two women''s faces. "It''s dangerous to wander outside. If you like, you can practice here all the time, and I can ensure your safety."

 Chapter 511

    For any friar, a peaceful environment, top-level skills, a large number of pills and expert guidance are a dream, but all friars also understand that this kind of thing can only happen in the top big sects.


    For most monks, it was just a distant dream.


    Now, such a good thing is placed in front of the two sisters of the snow family, like being hit by a pie falling from the sky, which makes the two sisters happy and dizzy.


    "How''s it going?" Song Fei asked with a smile, looking into the eyes of the two sisters.


    "Sister, do we promise?" there is hope in xuexinqi''s eyes. Obviously, she is very excited about Song Fei''s proposal, and xuexinqi still has a little thought in her heart. If she can practice in his magic weapon, can''t she see him every day?


    Seeing her sister''s eyes, Xue Xinran naturally knows what she thinks in her heart, but she still shakes her head and says to Song Fei, "thank you Xiaoyu for your kindness. I still like to stay in the Qianlong gang. Xinqi, if you want to stay here, stay."


    "Oh?" Xue Xinqi''s face was a little unhappy, but her sister was in danger outside. Where could she stay here at ease, so she had to chat up and say, "then I don''t intend to stay here for a long time. Follow my sister."


    "OK, then you can rest assured to practice here for a month. During this period, I will stay in the Qianlong Gang to protect the safety of everyone in the Qianlong gang." song Feidao.


    "Thank you, sect leader." Chen Honggang said respectfully.


    In this month''s time, Song Fei will give the three people to practice prefecture level Dharma formulas and spells, and give them a gathering elixir to improve their accomplishments all the time.


    With the two magical pills of talent pill and fortune pill, their cultivation speed is at least five times faster than the normal cultivation speed. Their cultivation achievements show a blowout explosion.


    During this period, xuexinqi secretly asked her sister, "sister, why don''t you promise Xiaoyu to stay in this tianque palace for practice? In this way, we can always be safe and see him every day."


    Xue happily smiled and stroked her sister''s hair and whispered: "Stay here? Can you see him every day? Is this our pursuit? In that case, we just become parasites, and what qualifications do we have to get close to him? Instead, staying in the Qianlong gang can not only help him watch this force, but also help him do things. Don''t you think we will be more valued by him?"


    Mei Mei didn''t ask again. She vaguely understood that Song Fei would pay more attention to them who stayed in the Qianlong gang.


    Song Fei gave the three people a lot of gathering elixirs. During this period, it doesn''t take time to accumulate mana. In just 30 days, the three people have improved five small levels. Especially for Chen Honggang, his strength has increased at least three times from level 1 to level 6. If he learns the prefecture level skills and spells provided by Song Fei in the future, his strength will be improved, Will continue to improve a large part.


    And Song Fei also gave the three a lot of julingdan. If they take it normally, it will be enough for them to ascend to the peak of Yuanying.


    For a month, Song Fei was mainly studying the secret grain knowledge. After several years of research, Song Fei has been able to outline the simple secret grain by himself, and the secret grain knowledge has improved a lot.


    However, although the secret pattern knowledge has made great progress, there is still a long way to go before the pattern spell. Those strong people who have insight into the realm and are familiar with the pattern spell have understood a pattern roughly after thousands of years. Although Song Fei has carefully taught the magic bead, he still can''t do it with the spell at present.


    As for the magic beads, under the generosity of Song Fei, they have evolved into inferior spirit tools. In its own words, if they evolve in this way, they will one day be able to stand side by side with or even surpass immortal tools.


    Three days after the outside time, Chen Honggang left tianque palace with the two sisters of the snow family, and returned to the Qianlong gang with the julingdan given by Song Fei, a large number of magic weapons at the best level, as well as the best human spells and formulas. With these treasures, I believe that the Qianlong gang will also show explosive improvement after a period of silence.


    Song Fei''s body disappeared in the yard of the Qianlong gang. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the city master''s house in Guangsheng city. Due to the face of fairy Zixia of Xianxia Valley, Song Fei didn''t break into it directly.


    "Welcome Mr. Yue, please come in." the maid Xiaocui who met last time came out and took Song Fei into the city master''s house.


    Song Fei went in without saying a word. After entering the city master''s house, Song Fei subconsciously frowned. He found that as soon as he stepped into the door, many divine thoughts flashed over him, trying to explore his secrets. Moreover, each of these spiritual thoughts was very terrible, and all the accomplishments were not under him.


    It''s a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There will be many experts this time.


    "Hum!" Song Fei said coldly, "is this the way of hospitality in Xianxia Valley?"


    Song Fei''s voice fell, and suddenly a very beautiful and comfortable voice sounded in the city master''s house: "this is a distinguished guest of the little woman. I hope you can raise your hand."


    As the voice fell, many gods were unwilling to retreat from Song Fei. Song Fei felt much more comfortable.


    Soon, they came to the martial arts arena in the city master''s residence. Song Fei was immediately attracted by a woman in purple in the middle of the martial arts arena.


    The woman was dressed in purple ancient clothes, with long hair like green silk. The whole person looked elegant and refined, with great intelligence. Only his face was shrouded in a faint purple light, hiding her face in the purple light. Not only could she not see, but even her mind could not penetrate the purple light in front of the woman.


    Presumably, he used a magic weapon to cover his face.


    The woman in purple hid on a stone pier, on which was placed an ancient Qin. The woman in purple gently fiddled with the strings, and the beautiful sound of the Qin came out from the ancient Qin.


    There are two people standing behind the woman in purple. One is a girl in red. Her dress is somewhat similar to that of Xiaocui. She must also be a maid. The other is an old woman. The old woman stands behind the woman in purple and doesn''t move. She seems to be dead. But song Fei can feel that the old woman''s strength is extremely terrible. I''m afraid she is probably not her opponent, Because I can''t see through her cultivation.


    Beside the girl in purple sat a young man, who was about twenty-five or six years old, dressed in black striped white strong clothes, with sword eyebrows and British eyes. Song Fei also felt that this man was very powerful, and he was probably the most talented young man he had ever seen. Song Fei felt that this man was younger than Zhao Rongyi he had captured before, But his accomplishments are higher than Zhao Rongyi.


    It''s hard to imagine which sect could produce such young talents. Song Fei thought narcissistically that he was not the only one in the whole cultivation world? How come there are two more? There is another one. Naturally, it is the woman in purple in front of me.


    Just seeing Song Fei coming in, the young man''s eyes showed a trace of and hostility.


    As for the rest of the martial arts arena, many young people gathered in twos and threes, but when many young people saw Song Fei coming, their faces subconsciously showed deep hostility.


    Song Fei smiled. These people who were hostile to him must be the top sect disciples of wushizong who killed a large number of disciples by him. I didn''t think that not only many experts but also so many young people came this time.


    However, none of these people can get close to the Zixia fairy like the young people around the woman in purple. Some people are far scattered around the Zixia fairy, holding the dusty woman in the center like the stars holding the moon.


    "Eh, people from Leiyin temple are coming." someone suddenly exclaimed in the crowd. Then they saw an old monk with long eyebrows and whiskers and a 15-year-old monk walking slowly from the void. It seemed that he walked very slowly step by step, but in fact, it was only a few breaths, so he walked from the sky to the martial arts arena.


    "I forget the dust, and I''ll see you, benefactor." the wrinkled old monk walked slowly to the crowd.


    But the couple made Song Fei feel that the young monk looked familiar.


    "Yizhen?" Song Fei suddenly exclaimed. Isn''t this little monk Yizhen he had seen in the early years? It''s just that he was too young at that time. Yizhen was completely like a child. He didn''t expect to become so beautiful and handsome after a few years. He almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Yue, brother Yue." Yi was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Song Fei here. He immediately showed a happy expression to Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think it was you. That''s great." Song Fei laughed and went straight forward and gave a bear hug.


    "Hehe, this must be Yue Tianyu, benefactor Yue. I really heard about you." the old monk turned and said to Song Fei.


    Yizhen hurriedly introduced: "this is my ancestor, that is, my master''s master. This time, I''ll bring the little monk to see."


    A real master is an expert in the mysterious world. Then his ancestor must be a great figure. Moreover, for Song Fei, the Buddhist cultivator cultivates his roots, and the Buddhist dharma of the Buddhist cultivator makes him feel very kind without any rejection.


    "Meet Master forgetting dust." Song Fei also respectfully said to forgetting dust, just like his elders.


    "Benefactor Yue is young and talented. It''s a blessing for me in the cultivation world. I''m glad to congratulate." forgetting Chen said slowly, "here are some old friends calling me. Don''t greet benefactor Yue first."


    "Please, master." song Feidao.


    Forgetting dust nodded and soon disappeared in front of him. Song Fei didn''t track with his mind. He must have entered the magic weapon of a big man.


    At this time, a voice shouted in Song Fei''s ear: "what strange heresy did you use to frustrate my senior brother? Today I want to get justice from you."


    Then, a flying sword fiercely chopped at Song Fei.

 Chapter 512

    Since entering the martial arts arena, Song Fei, the real big man, did not see them, but vaguely felt that they were hidden in the void, walking in front of them, but all the younger generation.


    But Song Fei didn''t expect that someone would kill him face to face when he just appeared.


    The sword came quickly and extremely. With the power of thunder, it came to Song Fei''s eyes in an instant.


    This is a Lei Xiu, or a very powerful Lei Xiu. Although he has just stepped into the mysterious realm, he is, after all, a mysterious realm. He is a very great talented disciple.


    Song Fei''s body was like a catkin, shuttling easily between the sword light, but he said to the Zixia fairy: "this is how Xianxia Valley treats guests?"


    Zixia fairy was not angry when she heard the speech, but just looked at the young humanitarian who shot aside: "elder martial brother Dai, can you stop for my face?"


    The young man didn''t sell the face of Zixia fairy at all. He snorted coldly, "this man framed my senior brother with a trick. This time, I''ll destroy his spirits."


    The thunder light swept Song Fei''s body, and the whole sky was covered with dark clouds. The thunder light tilted down like raindrops, enveloping the whole city master''s house, with the power of destroying the world.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "in that case, I don''t mind razing this place to the ground."


    Zixia fairy leisurely said, "elder martial brother Dai, I can''t persuade you. I''m sorry, young master Yue. After the battle, Zixia personally apologized to young master Yue. A Dharma array has been arranged here. Young master, just give it a go."


    Song Fei immediately guessed Zixia fairy''s mind. They all wanted to see their strength. The young man''s action was likely to include their instigation.


    "Who are you? Speak clearly so that I can know what''s wrong." Song Fei said coldly to Dai Lin.


    "Zhao Rongyi is my senior brother, boy, today is your time of death." the young man''s face was cold, and his thunder was more and more bright stimulated by magic.


    Song Fei looked coldly at the young people around him. All of them smiled and looked at themselves like watching a good play.


    It turned out to be a Hongmen banquet. I thought it was the people in Xianxia Valley who saw their potential.


    Song Fei sneered.


    "Do you want to see my strength? Then let you see." the flame on Song Fei erupted instantly, and the golden flame centered on him spread instantly, sweeping the four directions like waves.


    "Now that Zixia fairy has arranged the prohibition, I can rest assured to fight." Song Fei didn''t move, and then his finger flicked gently. In the sea of fire, suddenly dozens of false shadows of flame Phoenix rushed out of the sea of fire and fiercely welcomed Dai Lin covered with thunder.


    Dailin was born like the God of thunder. With him as the center, the whole area was covered with terrible thunder. The thunder accompanied by lightning caused his body to flicker and alternate light and dark.


    The flame Phoenix pounced on the thunder light, and Dai Lin''s sword light immediately contracted. Many lightning gathered in front of him to resist Song Fei''s golden flame Phoenix.


    In the eyes of the public, Song Fei''s attack was only a tentative attack. Even Dai Lin, the party involved, had gathered lightning. After smashing these Firebirds, he directly killed Song Fei.


    "How could it be like this." Dai Lin''s pupils widened in an instant. Dozens of flame Phoenix in front of him were not broken as he imagined, but made a clear and long sound.


    Firebird, through the lightning, all the lightning shocks hit him, as if he didn''t disperse them, but became more energetic.


    Before Dailin could figure out what was going on, the fast-moving Firebirds hit his bodyguard thunder and flew his whole body out directly.


    The battle began very quickly, but I didn''t expect it to end so quickly.


    The onlookers suddenly sank their faces. They didn''t expect that Song Fei''s strength was so strong that he defeated Lei xiudailin in the xuanjing realm with one move. You know, it was a disciple of xumiao sect and a figure from the three holy places.


    However, this is not over. After Dai Lin''s body was hit and flew out, a figure chased him like lightning. After the people reacted, Song Fei saw Dai Lin in a coma and said with a sneer: "inform the people of xumiao sect to redeem people again. Fifty million spirit stones can''t be less."


    After that, Song Fei stuffed him into the void in front of everyone and disappeared. Obviously, Dai Lin was imprisoned by Song Fei.


    The crowd who were waiting and watching just now still had a sneer on their face, but they didn''t expect such a scene to appear suddenly. At that time, they immediately burst into a nest. More good people shouted coldly: "Yue Tianyu, you''re looking for your own death."


    The crowd was boiling, and countless terrible thoughts kept scanning Song Fei. Song Fei sneered. These old things pretended to be profound, but asked the disciples to do it. In doing so, they only let themselves see jokes.


    A light drink seemed very special in the crowd. It was the voice of Zixia fairy: "young master Yue, all the guests are my Zixia''s guests. Please put down elder martial brother Dai. Zixia is willing to resolve this misunderstanding for you."


    Song Fei was in the air, sneering, staring down at the purple figure and sneering, "there''s no need to bother the fairy. I''ve always solved my own business."


    At this time, the young man who had been sitting next to Zixia fairy slowly got up and raised his hands and feet with high pride. His eyes focused on Song Fei and said faintly in a cocky tone: "if you dare to talk to Zixia like this again, your sect, including yourself, will be destroyed."


    Song Fei''s pupils contracted in an instant, and the originally extinguished flame on his body soared in an instant. His ruthless killing intention filled the air. Song Fei''s cold eyes cast on the man in white and said coldly: "you''re the other end. Dare to say a word that doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I''ll kill your spirits now."


    Zixia fairy smiled and said, "this is a prince from the endless mountains in the south, named heiran, who commands the trillion demon family."


    "It''s an animal. No wonder it''s so rude." Song Fei sneered.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." black ran was furious. His right hand leaned out and grabbed Song Fei''s emptiness. Immediately, the wind and cloud surged. The endless storm took shape in Song Fei''s eyes and swept away at Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he could see that the storm was not an ordinary wind. If it was just an ordinary storm, no matter how strong the wind could have an impact on him, but these storms had not yet blown on him. He directly told himself that the storm was very dangerous.


    Wind, like flame, has many different levels of wind, but Song Fei doesn''t know much about wind and can''t see what level of wind it is.


    Endless strong winds spread all over the sky, and the clouds in the air had long been twisted to dissipate. At the moment, more winds strangled Song Fei to strangle his body.


    Song Fei''s long hair was blown by the air. Around him, endless flames danced with the wind, and the golden flame spread and rushed to the storm.


    The battle between the two immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The golden flame controlled by Song Fei was not swept out by the storm or swayed with the storm. Instead, it began to emit terrible power. Unexpectedly, it was a burning storm.


    Yes, when a storm rolled towards Song Fei, it was stopped by the golden flame. Then, under the burning flame, the terrible storm was quickly burned into nothingness.


    The sea of fire surged into the endless storm, as if the whole sky trembled because of the impact of these two forces.


    Below, a golden world has been dyed by the golden flame. The power of terror spread in the sky. At this moment, they found that Song Fei''s power has far exceeded their expectations.


    Under the burning flame, the storm was soon swept away by the flame, making the black Ran''s face below turn iron blue.


    "Boy, you make me angry." black ran roared up to the sky, and then his whole body rushed up to the sky. On the way of flying, his body has turned into a violent storm. This storm is more terrible than the storm condensed with mana just now. Although the scale is much smaller than the previous one, it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth like the nine day vigorous wind.


    "The strength of black Ran is really strong. Now Yue Tianyu looks good." a young man whispered in the crowd.


    "Heiran''s fame is already great. Yue Tianyu is just a new show. How can he be his opponent?" someone said naturally.


    "Yue Tianyu makes enemies everywhere and will be killed sooner or later. It''s really unnecessary to care about this person." some young people shake their heads and despise Song Fei.


    When heiran''s incarnation approached Song Fei, the storm expanded instantly, and then endless storms wrapped Song Fei''s body, and the fierce wind was rotating around Song Fei.


    Red flames appeared in the sky, which were sparks generated by the storm cutting the air. The speed of the wind has reached an incredible speed.


    Song Fei, who is in the center, claps his hands. With each clap, a huge golden flame palm is printed into the storm.


    The onlookers narrowed their eyes and looked at it silently.


    However, just after Song Fei''s fifth palm was photographed, black ran, who was just arrogant, immediately fell into the air with a white robe stained with blood. The storm all over the sky immediately dissipated with his body.


    The eyes of the onlookers were shocked. Heiran failed, and he failed so simply. You know, heiran is very famous among the young generation in the whole Xiuzhen continent.


    "You people even planned to kill me." at this time, Song Fei''s cold words sounded again, his face was full of cold killing intention, and endless golden flames spread and pressed against the onlookers below.


    "Not good!" the faces of the young people on the ground changed greatly. "This guy dared to kill us."

 Chapter 513

    The flame burned the sky and collapsed the whole void. The endless golden flame spread rapidly like the wind and rushed to many young people on the martial arts field in an instant.


    "Young master Yue, you are Zixia''s guest. Please stop. Zixia will keep you safe." Zixia''s beautiful voice came from the martial arts arena, as if it were persuasion and warning.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "why didn''t you persuade me just now and want to be the enemy? You should be aware of being killed by me." Song Fei''s tone was surprisingly tough and didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "Yue Tianyu, you thought you could resist all of us!" an angry voice came from below. With the energy surging, many people began to fight against Song Fei.


    "Ha ha ha, if there were not a group of old guys eyeing around, I would kill you." Song Fei laughed, and then the towering flame shrank suddenly, and the whole person rose up in an instant.


    I thought that Xianxia Valley, as one of the three holy places, would not be harmful to me, but I didn''t expect that at this time, the deterrence of Xianxia valley was obviously insufficient. Besides, the people of xumiao sect alone didn''t sell his Zixia face, which disappointed Song Fei. Moreover, Zixia even let heiran attack him. That''s all, Song Fei immediately lost favor with Xianxia valley.


    Song Fei sneered in his heart. What about the three holy places? If you give me a few more years and dare to call the sun and moon for a new day, why are you afraid of Xianxia Valley.


    However, Song Fei didn''t want to fight. Many experts were eyeing. The young people below were not soft persimmons. They had to pinch if they wanted to, so they had to retreat first and compete again when they entered the flame secret land.


    Song Fei intended to escape, but some people were not as good as his wishes. A blue water curtain suddenly appeared in the sky. When the water curtain was formed, it was boundless, as if it surrounded the whole sky.


    Song Fei looked up at the sky, as if a sea crossed the sky, blocking his way away.


    "Who stopped me, and someone wanted to be the enemy of Yue Tianyu?" Song Fei pointed his spear to the sky and shouted loudly.


    "Hehe, young man, many people want to be enemies with you, but I''m not an old man." under the blue ocean, an old man with white hair and beard suddenly appeared. His right hand stroked his long beard, and his left hand was behind him. His white robe and white long hair danced in the wind, like a fairy.


    The old man appeared, which made Song Fei''s pupils shrink suddenly. He couldn''t see through the old man''s cultivation. It can only show that his cultivation is really terrible.


    "If you are not against me, why do you want to block me?" Song Fei frowned and drank coldly.


    The old man chuckled: "hehe, but two bad men under my door accidentally fell into the hands of my little brother. As long as you put them down, I won''t be embarrassed."


    "Xumiao sect?" Song Fei''s face was gloomy. "Can you bring a spirit stone to change it?"


    The old man in white shook his head gently: "I hope the little brother will put down the two people in my face."


    The old man''s attitude is silent and humble. He has the demeanor of a big sect and the arrogance of a peerless expert. Song Fei sighed. Since such a powerful expert came, they can''t pay any spirit stone. Moreover, as the three holy places in the cultivation world, they can''t face this face.


    The old man stroked his beard and said slowly, "you should think well, little brother. You have many enemies. Many people can''t wait to kill you. They just give me this face and let me deal with this resentment first. It''s unwise to be an enemy of my xumiao sect again."


    Song Fei said loudly, "thank you for telling me the truth, and thank you for your generosity. I''ll give them back to you, but Yue Tianyu''s ugly words are ahead. If they dare to be enemies with me again, they won''t be so lucky next time."


    After that, he threw Zhao Rongyi and Dai Lin out directly. As for the storage ring, Song Fei will not return it.


    "Well, in this way, the gratitude and resentment between you and my xumiao sect will be written off." the old man in white hooked his right hand, and two young bodies flew up and disappeared into his cuffs.


    Song Feichang took a breath. The old man was right. Many people have sharpened their swords secretly and are ready to do it on their own. He has felt many powerful magic fluctuations hidden in the dark. After the old man in white leaves, it will be a tragic fight to meet Song Fei.


    "Senior, please." Song Fei holds a gun and holds a fist.


    "Young man, I hope you can live." the old man in White said, his body slowly faded, and the huge blue ocean above his head slowly disappeared.


    Then, the invisible pressure suddenly shrouded over Song Fei''s head, and many thoughts were cast on Song Fei. Then, a middle-aged monk dressed in white and carrying a flying sword appeared on his head.


    Song Fei''s pupil contracted and said coldly, "give me your name."


    "Ten thousand sword mountain villa, sword cloud flies." the middle-aged monk replied faintly.


    "Wanjian mountain villa? Yes, it''s against me." Song Fei sneered. "There are Wushi sect, daoxuan sect, Taixu sect and Tianji sect. Why don''t they come out together."


    "They will come out as long as you can surpass the sword in my hand." Jian Yunfei looks light and light. He directly blocks Song Fei''s way. If he wants to break through, he will be blocked by Jian Yunfei.


    "Hahaha, what a feast. Originally, I thought Yue Tianyu just coincided with the meeting, but I didn''t expect that this feast was held for me. Wanjian mountain villa and Xianxia Valley, good, good, good, my Yue Tianyu, thank you for holding the feast for me."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s body rushed to the sky in an instant.


    The flying sword behind jianyunfei suddenly came out of its scabbard and turned into a streamer into his hand. After holding the handle of the sword, jianyunfei''s momentum changed greatly and became more fierce.


    Ten thousand sword lights were instantly excited from his flying sword. The illusion of long swords covered the whole sky, blocking Song Fei''s way forward.


    "Boy, you are really brave. Among the young people, there are no one who dares to fight me." Jianyun FeiGuang sealed Song Fei''s way, stepped out and came to Song Fei. Like a swordsman, the sword light shines brightly.


    "Really? It turns out that people in today''s era are so timid." Song Fei snorted coldly. A dazzling flame lit up on the long gun. Holding the long gun tightly with both hands, he brushed 10000 gun flowers at the sword cloud.


    The virtual shadows of guns are huge. One shot pierces out like a dragon across the sky. With each shot shaking, the void is shaking.


    "Bang, bang!" the violent impact came, and Song Fei''s long gun collided with Jian Yunfei''s flying sword.


    The people below were more and more surprised. Song Fei even resisted jianyunfei''s flying sword. Although it was just the beginning, it was a super strong man.


    Has Song Fei broken through to insight? Even if it has just broken into insight, it should not be jianyunfei''s opponent. It''s terrible.


    "Jian Yunfei, you know what your disciple has done. If you stop me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will destroy your wanjian mountain villa?" Song Fei shouted.


    "I want to destroy you today because I''m afraid that you will destroy my wanjian villa someday." Jianyun Fei said in a deep voice.


    The young people below were shocked when they heard the speech. Are even wanjian mountain villa afraid of his potential? We should kill him in advance.


    People turned their eyes to Zixia fairy, and they didn''t know why Zixia fairy joined in and joined the feast of rounding up Song Fei.


    Zixia fairy ignored everyone''s eyes and still looked up at the battle in the air. She had a dusty Fairy Spirit and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Jian Yunfei''s golden way sword Qi is vertical and horizontal in the air. Song Fei''s golden flame carries the golden way sword Qi. Both of them are bright, just like the golden armor God of war. They collide fiercely in the air. Each impact brings overflowing terrorist energy.


    This war attracted everyone''s attention. At the beginning, everyone thought that there were experts like jianyunfei. Song Fei''s fall was a matter of course, but they didn''t expect that the battle lasted, and they still had a hard regret with jianyunfei.


    Regardless of the final outcome of Song Fei, it is enough to make him famous. Such a genius is enough to stand proudly in ancient and modern times.


    Although the Guangsheng city is small, it is enough to make the whole city master''s house boiling.


    Among them, there are many sects from other regions. They are only invited, but they don''t have any hatred with Song Fei.


    Many friars who had never heard of Yue Tianyu before looked blankly into the sky at the moment. Chu Yanwu, a beautiful fairy from biyunxuan in the northern region, whispered, "unexpectedly, there was such a arrogant in the cultivation world that I was ignorant."


    Beside her, there is also a holy fairy, who is Bai Yuyao, a talented woman from the eastern endless ocean. Looking at the battle in the sky, she whispered: "such a man is enough to open the past and shine the present. I don''t know how to compare with Zixia fairy, it''s not as good as it is. It''s almost the same."


    "Perhaps the genius of xumiao sect is not much different from him. In addition, I really can''t think of a young man who can be compared with him now." Chu Yanwu said.


    "It''s a pity that he will fall. I can''t imagine what means he can get out of danger today." Bai Yuyao whispered, "it''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao has fallen."


    In the sky, people saw that the battle was finally white hot. The murderous spirit of the two people rose sharply. Each blow had the power of killing. Various spells were intertwined to form a terrible battlefield.


    However, Song Fei''s golden gun couldn''t resist the attack of Jian Yunfei. A sword light cleaved down and cut Song Fei''s body down from the air with terrible runes.


    Blood spilled all over the sky. Song Fei vomited blood and fell from the air. His golden flame was like a candle in the wind.


    "After all, it''s still too young." the ethereal fairy Bai Yuyao sighed.

 Chapter 514

    Song Fei''s body fell below and hit the ground hard, creating a human shaped pit.


    A long gun is inserted horizontally on the slate floor, and the gun body is inserted into most of the ground. The golden streamer flows on the gun body, and the mysterious rune is faintly between the gun bodies.


    Many young people rushed frantically in the direction of the golden gun. This is a heavy treasure. Everyone couldn''t help but want to win the treasure from Song Fei.


    However, as they approached the long gun, the originally cooled gun body suddenly burst into fierce flames. The four people in front of them bore the brunt. They were instantly covered by the golden flames and burned into fly ash in the twinkling of an eye.


    The gun body trembled and suddenly flew out automatically, falling into the human pit where Song Fei was. His snow-white hand stretched out and held the gun body tightly.


    As long as Song Fei is not dead, the Jinxuan gun is Song Fei''s treasure. It has been refined by him. Naturally, it is like holding it in the palm of his hand and has great combat power.


    The greed of these young people thought that Song Fei was dead and rushed to rob the treasure, but they didn''t want to lose their lives in vain.


    The rest of the young people rejoiced secretly, and then retreated like a tide. The storm of looting was over before it began.


    After seizing Jin Xuan''s gun, Song Fei''s body once again burst into the sky, and his strong sense of war soared into the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s all right." the ethereal fairy Bai Yuyao sighed inconceivably.


    Like her, there are many legal persons. No one thought that Song Fei could be safe after taking jianyunfei''s sword.


    "Jianyunfei, well, he is worthy of being a peerless expert who knows the world." Song Fei wiped out the blood of the quarrel and came to jianyunfei again with a golden gun in his hand. He opened his mouth and laughed with his white teeth.


    Jian Yunfei''s pupil shrank: "boy, you''re safe from my sword. Your physical cultivation can''t be underestimated."


    "Keep fighting. The strong man who knows the realm, how many steps do you know?" Song Fei shouted.


    "Although he only knows the third level, it''s more than enough to clean you up." Jian Yunfei sneered, and then the sword light flashed up. Unexpectedly, he cut out a huge sword composed of patterns. The pattern spell was finally displayed by him.


    The third level of insight is much more powerful than the first level of insight. It seems that starting from the mysterious realm, the gap between each small realm is great, and the gap between each small realm of insight realm is bigger than that of the mysterious realm.


    "Insight into the third order, good!" Song Fei''s spear was waved like a long dragon by him. With the flame and golden light, it collided with the magic of jianyunfei again.


    This time, it''s not just a simple sword light, but a terrible pattern spell, which is the strength of an insight into the strong.


    Moreover, Song Fei found that Jian Yunfei''s understanding of pattern magic has far exceeded the nine evil Taoists he killed at the beginning.


    "Sword cloud flies seriously." on the ground, a Junjie from the western regions muttered.


    "It seems that he also thinks Yue Tianyu can''t be underestimated. He wants to kill him as soon as possible. If you give him more time, I''m afraid he can lift the sky." Chu Yanwu said faintly.


    The sword shaped pattern spells pressed against Song Fei, which put great pressure on Song Fei. He only waved his long gun and kept sweeping, breaking a long sword composed of patterns.


    "Poof!" after an accident, Song Fei was finally hit again. This attack was more cruel than the last time. The pattern spell was a penetrating means, which hurt Song Fei''s body. Song Fei''s chest had been dyed red by blood.


    Song Fei''s body smashed out and into a huge mountain outside Guangsheng city. His whole body even penetrated the mountain and flew out from the other side.


    "This time, you can''t fight." Bai Yuyao looked at Song Fei''s direction with a pair of Phoenix eyes. The smoke and waves flowed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "After all, it''s still too young." some sect disciples who had no grudges with Song Fei shook their heads and sighed, regretting Song Fei.


    "Boy, can you fight?" jianyunfei''s body pressed close, and the terrible pressure followed.


    "Hahaha, happy, happy." Song Fei''s hearty laughter came from behind the mountain, and a golden light rose again with a golden flame.


    "What, can you fight?" Song Fei''s tenacity surprised everyone. Even if he had insight into the strong, he would directly lose his combat effectiveness. He didn''t expect that Song Fei could fight.


    The flesh and blood on Song Fei''s arm are full of spider web cracks. Blood and water permeate from his flesh and blood. The whole person is like a blood blade. Fortunately, Song Fei''s body is very strong. Otherwise, it would be enough to make his body disappear.


    Song Fei''s indomitable war spirit burned in his chest and his anger ignited in his heart. Song Fei roared: "Jian Yunfei, you should seize the opportunity. You can''t kill me today. Sooner or later, your wanjian villa will succumb to my coercion. Being a slave and a maid will only happen when I think about it."


    "Then cut you." Jian Yunfei moved and appeared over Song Fei again. The long sword composed of runes was cut off again.


    Song Fei''s body immediately pulled out of the sky and laughed, "don''t hurt the innocent. Our battlefield should be on it."


    "Amitabha, almsgiver is kind." an old monk appeared on the ground where Song Fei was lying, dragged it up and grabbed the patterned long sword that Yunfei had just cut off.


    "Sword donor, please don''t hurt the innocent." at the critical moment, the old monk blocked the sword and spared the creatures below. Knowing that the sword of the strong is enough to destroy millions of miles. If this sword goes on, it will be too destructive. The old monk is kind and reminds the sword to fly.


    Seeing Song Fei''s body rising into the sky, Jian Yunfei nodded silently and agreed to the old monk''s request.


    "Shizu, that''s a true friend. Can Shizu help?" aside, Yizhen stepped from a distance and begged the old monk.


    "Crazy son, this is the cause and effect of Yue Shizu. We can''t save him. All we can rely on is himself." forgetting dust shook his head.


    I really don''t understand, but he knows that the ancestor is a very kind-hearted person. If he can save him, he must have done it. He doesn''t speak anymore, but looks in the direction of Song Fei with some worry.


    His Dharma cultivation is too weak to join this level of battle.


    Song Feigang was just shot off, and finally got out of the forbidden range arranged by Zixia fairy. Their battlefield appeared over Guangsheng City, giving everyone in Guangsheng city the opportunity to see the battle between the peerless strong.


    Of course, only those with superior cultivation can see. After all, their battlefield is at a very high altitude. If it is close to the ground, many innocent people will be affected again.


    They were like two wild and fierce beasts, emitting towering authority. Every little bit of power sent out made millions of monks in Guangsheng city feel numb.


    Fortunately, it''s just in the air, otherwise the whole Guangsheng city will be easily destroyed by them.


    Nangong lie with his people stared at the two figures in the void. He was very happy. He thought he might have looked up at Song Fei''s strength, but he didn''t think he underestimated too much.


    The people of Nangong family were still dissatisfied with Nangong lie''s decision. After seeing this battle, they sincerely admire Jiang''s old spicy. If it weren''t for the wise decision of the owner, the whole Nangong family might no longer exist.


    "One third of Nangong''s wealth should be sent to the Qianlong Gang quickly. No one is allowed to neglect it." Nangong lie shouted to the people behind him.


    As for those in power in other regions, they are also secretly glad that when Song Fei wants to teach Nangong family a lesson, he has become a shrinking turtle. The major forces in Guangsheng city originally advance and retreat together, but this time they are surprisingly silent. The people in power feel happy about their choice.


    In the western region, Chen Honggang led the disciples of the Qianlong sect to look up at this peerless battle. The expressions on each face are different. Most people''s mouths are open enough to fill a goose egg. They never dreamed that the noble people made by the sect leader should be so terrible.


    But when the two women of the snow family saw that Song Fei was injured, they couldn''t help being extremely anxious. If Song Fei fell, all their efforts would be like floating clouds and become meaningless.


    "Happy, happy. Jian Yunfei, you are really good. I haven''t been hurt so badly for a long time." Song Fei laughed during the battle. The blood and flesh split on his arm kept dripping blood. If song FEIWANG hadn''t heard it, he was still laughing like a madman.


    "What a strong sense of war. Won''t he be discouraged in such adversity?" young people such as Bai Yuyao on the ground lamented one after another.


    "I really admire Yue Tianyu who knows he can''t do it." the beautiful biyunxuan fairy Chu Yanwu whispered, "I really hope he won''t die and see the brilliance that belongs to him."


    Bai Yuyao even said, "when you see such a man and look at other men, you suddenly feel tired and tasteless."


    "Hee hee, Bai Shimei, you don''t want to say that you won''t love again." Chu Yanwu hugged Bai Yuyao''s body and smiled and said, "in this way, no one can taste your beautiful face and plump posture. Isn''t it a waste of the masterpiece given by God?"


    "Hehe, elder martial sister is also a person whose eyes are higher than the top. Why laugh at her." Bai Yuyao fought back lightly.


    The rune flying sword spread all over the void. Another sword caught Song Fei unprepared and was cut off by the flying sword.


    Song Fei''s body spilled blood again.


    "Yes, I''m really not as good as you now." Song Fei shook his head and drank. After all, his cultivation is only the second level of xuanjing. There is still a big gap with him. It''s impossible to fight to the present level and fight again.


    "But can you stop me by yourself? I''m leaving." Song Fei laughed.


    "You can''t go. There''s already a net around here." Jian Yunfei said coldly, holding a flying sword.


    As his voice fell, four old bodies suddenly appeared in the distance around Song Fei. Although these people just stood quietly, they were like a terrible beast, which made Song Fei feel great danger.


    These people, each of whom brings Song Fei a sense of danger, are no weaker than jianyunfei, and surround Song Fei in different directions, making it difficult for him to fly.

 Chapter 515

    (I''m sorry, everyone. The chapter 346 flashing amulet sent today at 12:00 on December 9 should be chapter 348. The content of chapter 346 has been modified. Students who have seen it on their mobile phone may not be able to refresh it. You can open the browser to see it.)


    The five masters are located in five directions. No matter which side Song Fei breaks through, they will be blocked by them. Moreover, if the five of them shoot at the same time, Song Fei has no chance of winning.


    "If you don''t run away, I can give you a chance to fight alone." the speaker was Lu Sheng, a super expert of the Taoist Xuanmen.


    It was these super masters who sent those young disciples into the real cold spring cave that day. Originally, they just arranged the disciples to experience, but they didn''t expect to lead to so many things later. Moreover, several young disciples they liked were completely destroyed by Song Fei in the first World War of Qingtian city. It can be said that they had great resentment against Song Fei. Now they seize the opportunity, Song Fei will definitely not be let go.


    "This time, I see who can protect you." Luo Changyuan of Tianji gate has a cold breath in his eyes.


    Song Fei looked around. In every direction, there were runes of heaven. These experts really looked up to themselves.


    A melodious voice resounded through the whole sky: "Yue Tianyu, hand over your secret, I wushizong will take you in and teach you the way to immortality."


    The field was full of mana, and all kinds of terrible breath surged in the air. Song Fei was tightly wrapped. As long as he acted, he would be attacked by everyone immediately.


    "Ha ha ha." Song Fei uttered a sad smile, "I understand. I finally understand. No wonder Xianxia Valley is so active. It''s for my secret. What are the three holy places in the cultivation world? I think it''s better than a pile of * * * *."


    "Boy is presumptuous." on the ground, suddenly came an old female voice and a golden light. When Song Fei just reacted, he pierced his lock bone.


    "So strong." Song Fei was shocked. The man was outspoken, but he didn''t even have a chance to avoid and resist. It seems that this man''s cultivation is extremely terrible and may exceed several old men in front of him.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered the old woman beside Zixia fairy. He couldn''t feel the fluctuation of magic power from her. It seems that the old woman''s cultivation has reached an incredible level. With a random move, he suffered a lot of injuries.


    And Song Fei knew that he still disdained to shoot himself. He just taught himself at random. If he wanted to kill himself, he might have been killed by her without resistance.


    At the thought of this place, Song Fei was sweating. It''s really a place full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I don''t know how many experts are hidden. During this period of time, I still have too much self-confidence, and even stepped into their base camp without fear.


    "Boy, do you still want to resist? Do you still have a choice at the moment?" Tu Gang, a wushizong, said coldly and strongly.


    Song Fei pulled out a gold hairpin on his body, and his blood suddenly gushed out, but he didn''t even hum.


    After the golden hairpin came out, Song Fei''s great power couldn''t hold it. He directly separated from Song Fei''s palm and disappeared in front of him. It should be that he flew back to the original master''s hand.


    "Do you want to choose? Hahaha." Song Fei opened his bloody mouth and laughed. The golden gun shone brightly on his hand. Looking around, Song Fei''s fighting spirit was still high. "Come on, I Qingtian sword sect, have never been a loser who died on his knees. Let''s go together. Even if you die in the war, I want each of you to take off a layer of skin."


    "Stubborn." Tu Gang snorted coldly and scratched with his right hand. A huge snowflake composed of runes suddenly formed in the sky and pressed Song Fei in the air.


    Just a simple snowflake, as if the whole space was frozen, and the cold breath rushed to Song Fei''s body in an instant.


    Song Fei''s spirit was 12 points. The golden spear brought a raging flame, and the huge virtual shadow of the golden spear hit the snow hard.


    Snowflakes are as huge as Mount Tai. Even if they are close to this snowflake, they can''t melt it. On the contrary, they make the cold breath stimulate the golden flame to wither.


    "Boom!" Jin Xuan''s gun hit the snowflake, and the whole world trembled. Endless power suddenly broke out. The cold breath rushed into Song Fei''s tiny body. Song Fei under the snowflake was the first to bear the brunt. The whole person was lifted out from a distance by the terrible smell of snowflake.


    Song Fei''s whole body turned into a crystal Iceman and flew upside down, with the blood ejected from his mouth frozen.


    "Roar!" Song Fei, who was flying upside down, gave a loud roar, and then the golden flame burned on his body again to dissolve the ice. After flying upside down for a very long distance, Song Fei''s body could stop, and his cold body melted rapidly under the golden flame.


    Only under this blow, Song Fei''s injury became extremely serious, his internal organs seemed to be broken by freezing, and his body function became extremely bad.


    Tu Gang''s strength is too strong. He is stronger than Jian Yunfei. If he is at his peak, he may be able to hold on for a while. His current physical condition is not his opponent at all.


    This time, Song Fei''s pupils widened and a white figure stood proudly in front of him. Song Fei could not judge which sect''s master was. He just felt the suffocating pressure.


    "Little fellow, aren''t you ready to catch?" Qing Yue of Taixu gate looked at Song Fei with interest, but her eyes were still cold.


    "Roar, come on, let me feel your mana." Song Fei shouted again. The golden Xuan gun in his hand rolled up the dazzling golden light and ruthlessly swept at Qingyue''s body.


    "With such a broken body, you want to be an enemy with me? Your spirit is commendable, but you are extremely stupid." Qingyue gently shouted. Then she put her hands in front of him. A willow tree was formed in front of him. Each wicker on the willow tree was composed of runes. The wicker seemed to flutter in the air, but stood in front of song FeiJin Xuan''s gun. Each wicker was like a whip, Shot at Song Fei.


    "Pa!" Song Fei''s body flew upside down again. This time, he was more seriously injured. A large piece of fuzzy flesh and blood was exposed on his chest and abdomen, and even an intestines was exposed. It looked very tragic.


    People on the ground shook their heads and sighed.


    "If you can fight for this share, you will die without regret."


    "It''s really a generation of young Tianjiao. It''s a pity that it''s doomed to fall today."


    "Master, it seems that the young man is dying. What wealth do we give to the Qianlong Gang?" a senior member of the Nangong family asked behind Nangong lie.


    "Well, let''s wait first." Nangong said in a deep voice.


    "Xiaoyu." xuexinqi''s eyes are full of anxiety. She wants to insert a pair of wings and fly to Song Fei. Unfortunately, she is held down by her sister and won''t let her go.


    "Sister, let me go and die together." Xue Xinqi shouted, violently breaking free from Xue Xinran''s bondage.


    "Pa!" Xue Xinran slapped her sister in the face and directly blindfolded her. Then she heard Xue Xinran drink coldly, "you go up and what can you do except make trouble for him. Now you are just a burden."


    "Wuwu ~ ~" Xue Xinqi cried.


    Looking at her sister''s pain, Xue Xinran clenched her teeth tightly. She didn''t want to cry like her sister, but reason told herself that she couldn''t do that.


    Chen Honggang gripped the handle of the sword. It was a spirit weapon flying sword given to him by Song Fei. Although it was still calm on the surface, Chen Honggang knew that he was unprecedentedly nervous. Even if Du Jinlong attacked last time, he was not so nervous.


    Because he saw Song Fei''s real strength. He is a future overlord. He is lucky to take refuge in such a person. It is something ordinary people can''t ask for.


    This is the lucky god''s attachment to himself. For Chen Honggang, it is also an opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. If Song Fei dies, his hope will be destroyed.


    Song Fei''s body was hit again and returned to the crowd''s encirclement. The five figures still stand tall in five directions. The difference this time is that Song Fei''s body has become broken and his face is pale, which is the result of excessive blood loss.


    Jian Yunfei''s flying sword floated on his left, pinned his hands behind him and shouted, "hand over your secret and I''ll reincarnate you."


    Tu gang of wushizong even coldly shouted, "we don''t have time to waste on you. If you are stubborn again, we will destroy your body directly and leave Yuanying to torture slowly."


    Song Fei''s eyes flashed like wild animals, and his bloody mouth said with a grim smile: "so if I don''t surrender, I''ll never die?"


    "Never die? You don''t have the right to be killed by us." Lv Sheng''s white clothes are floating, and his breath is very dusty, but his words are as cold as the blade.


    "Come on, then show your strongest means and kill my body." Song Fei raised his gun to the sky and roared, with the same fighting intention, "Look at your strength and how to crush my backbone. After today, you and other sects are all my mortal enemies. I will kill your disciples and grandchildren when I see them. In the future, I will uproot the whole sect."


    "Boy, your venomous curse can''t save you." Qingyue laughed, and then a willow tree composed of runes in the void appeared in front of Song Fei again. The wicker was like a world destroying whip, covering Song Fei''s body.


    Tu Gang waved and snowflakes fell from the void. This time, there were more snowflakes. Song Fei couldn''t resist them, let alone many huge snowflakes like mountains.


    Jian Yunfei''s Rune sword crosses the sky and goes straight into Song Fei''s body.


    LV Sheng''s thunder force shrouded the sky with a purple thunder like Optimus giant column, which fiercely cleaved to Song Fei''s head.


    Luo Changyuan of the limitless gate also shot at this time. The terrible golden light enveloped Song Fei''s body, and the runes formed a powerful iron chain to climb to Song Fei''s body.


    Each attack is enough to destroy the world. The whole sky becomes dark, the light is distorted, the aura becomes chaotic, and the terrible mana blows to Song Fei''s broken body.

 Chapter 516

    The terrible mana fluctuation is like the sky falling down, which makes everyone pale. If such fluctuation has a trace of energy, it is enough to make the monks below die in large areas.


    And many energy centers are all directed to one person in the void. What terrible strength should it take to withstand such a terrible bombardment.


    In the distance, Xue Xinran finally couldn''t help falling tears. She pressed her sister''s trembling body to prevent her from seeing this terrible scene. And his spirit finally collapsed.


    "Everything is over." Bai Yuyao stood under the terrible mana, his body more and more ethereal and holy, looked at the magic bombarded by Song Fei and sighed softly.


    "So arrogant, I''m going to die at last." Chu Yanwu flashed a trace of sympathy on his face.


    "This boy is finally killed." the young people who hate Song Fei are happy. When they were in Hanquan cave, they wanted to eat Song Fei alive. Now they finally see him fall.


    Different people have different expressions on their faces.


    The little monk sat cross legged in the sky, holding a pair of rosary beads, silently reading, praying to the Buddha beads that he could bless Song Fei to escape.


    "Boom!" the magic finally exploded in the void, and the breath spread out instantly. If the five masters didn''t act in time, the overflowing energy would be enough to destroy Guangsheng city a hundred times.


    It''s over. It''s over. As sudden as the beginning, the end is also very sudden.


    Zixia fairy stood in place and looked up at the void. Beside her were Xiaocui and Xiaohong, as well as an old woman. At the moment, there was a relieved expression on Zixia fairy''s face and whispered: "mother-in-law plum blossom, collect the Yuanying of Yue Tianyu. This treasure hunting feast should be dominated by our Xianxia valley."


    "Yes, saint." mother-in-law plum respectfully replied, and her body was slowly fading. However, at this time, a surprised look suddenly appeared on the old woman''s face.


    Zixia fairy was a little surprised. In her memory, the plum blossom mother-in-law had always been that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing her color. She never thought that such a surprised look would appear on her face, which was as strange as the sun coming out from the West.


    "What''s the matter?" Zixia fairy hurriedly asked, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in her heart. Later, she found that the plum blossom mother-in-law clapped her hand, not in the war just now, but in the opposite direction.


    There was no magic power fluctuation in this palm, but it was silent. But Zixia fairy knew that it was a great thing to let the mother-in-law shoot a blow. She hadn''t seen her really do it for so many years.


    This time, she shot in the opposite direction, which made Zixia fairy feel inexplicable.


    After slapping, mother-in-law plum disappeared in an instant.


    In the air, Jian Yunfei and others also found something strange. Although the attack revolved around Song Fei, unexpectedly, they did not encounter the expected resistance.


    "Unexpectedly, it disappeared." Jian Yunfei looked at the scene where the spell dissipated like fireworks in the center, and his face was full of extreme surprise.


    Not only him, but also Tu gang and others, their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    There is no mana fluctuation, no space fluctuation, no rapid movement of objects. In this case, it is impossible for someone to leave the center.


    However, the reality is that Song Fei is gone and completely disappears from under their eyes.


    "Run away?" several experts who have been calm and calm finally stopped calm.


    "Just now, mother-in-law plum blossom chased out. Did you find anything?" Tu Gang shouted to the crowd.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the body of plum blossom mother-in-law appeared next to Zixia again, and her face was gloomy as if it was going to freeze.


    "Grandma, what''s going on?" Zixia asked anxiously.


    "Let him run away and run away by means more than we all know." mother-in-law plum shook her head, but only Zixia could hear her voice. Others thought Song Fei had been killed.


    The figure of the five masters in the air gradually disappeared. In everyone''s heart, they did a great thing: kill a peerless Tianjiao.


    In the distance, Xue Xinran fell on the ground and was in great pain. Song Fei died. His persistence, his training and his blood to the Qianlong Gang became meaningless.


    A hand is put on Xue Xinran''s shoulder. Xue Xinran looks back puzzled and sees Chen Honggang''s firm face. Xue Xinran can''t help whispering: "sect leader."


    "Cheer up, everything is not over yet." Chen Honggang said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t it over?" Xue Xinran was stunned for a moment, then smiled miserably and shook his head. "Don''t comfort me. He is dead, and my heart is dead."


    "Is Xinqi all right?" Chen Honggang whispered.


    "It''s all right. She was just knocked out by me." Xue Xinran slowly got up and held her unconscious sister. "Guild leader, let me be quiet. I''ll go outside the city first."


    "No, you can''t go." Chen Honggang stood in front of Xue Xinran.


    "Guild leader, I can''t help the Qianlong Gang any longer if I stay. I''m sorry." Xue Xinran smiled sadly.


    "No, you can''t go. We have more important things to do." Chen Honggang continued before Xue answered happily, "We want revenge. We want to avenge Yue Tianyu. We can''t just forget the hatred he left, the hatred he left, and the revenge he left. So we have to become strong and strong. Even if we practice silently for thousands of years, we can''t forget this goal."


    "Revenge?" Xue Xinran finally stopped, and the original godless eyes finally appeared a wisp of luster. "Yes, revenge, can''t just forget it. Even after thousands of disasters, I can''t forget this hatred."


    "Yes, revenge, we can''t degenerate because it''s very important," Chen Honggang said in a deep voice.


    "Just, you too, sect leader?"


    "The Yue sect leader is kind to me, and I naturally want to avenge him." Chen Honggang naturally said, "this is not your revenge alone, but mine."


    "Well, let''s take revenge together."


    ¡£¡£


    Flicker talisman: in the frozen throne of Warcraft, the catcher skill can be used to quickly leave the battlefield and exchange the required points: 1.5 million.


    Of course, there are many kinds of flashing talismans. The cheapest one is the value of 300 points. The points required are different according to the distance.


    The 1.5 million points have instantly let Song Fei fly out for 5000 kilometers. Coupled with his own speed, even if mother-in-law Meihua reacts, he can''t see his real figure.


    Consuming such terrible wealth, Song Fei finally escaped from the battlefield and escaped his life.


    At the moment, Song Fei is lying on the lawn of a small hillside, with his legs crossed, and a Jin Xuan gun inserted beside him. His originally seriously injured body is recovering rapidly with the naked eye.


    "Hahaha, cool, great." Song Fei smiled loudly at the sky and startled countless birds.


    It''s not that I didn''t expect to leave, but after seeing the peerless experts such as Jian Yunfei, I couldn''t help but want to compete with them to see how far the strength of insight into the realm has reached.


    This battle also gave Song Fei a clear understanding of the strength of the strong. Although he was very easy to deal with the nine evil Taoists who had insight into the first level, he was unable to deal with the sword Yunfei who had insight into the third level.


    Fight with jianyunfei one-on-one and escape is no problem, but it''s very difficult to defeat him openly.


    Not to mention those other strong men who have surpassed jianyunfei, the terrible old men don''t know which realm they have insight into. They make themselves very weak. Compared with them, Song Fei immediately felt that their strength was still too different.


    Not to mention the terrible old woman who followed Zixia fairy. If she shot herself first, she might have been killed before she responded.


    It''s true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the cultivation world. It''s time for my recently expanded confidence to converge. In such a large cultivation world, I still don''t see enough with my current strength.


    These people are difficult to defeat. How to defeat the evil sect whose main purpose is to destroy the whole heaven and earth.


    Confucius said that we should examine ourselves carefully. It seems that we should pay more attention in the future.


    "The master is really here, and a treasure is born." above Song Fei''s head, a man with a fierce face appeared and drank in the distance.


    After shouting, he looked at the golden Xuan gun around Song Fei with a fiery face. He just seemed to be afraid after seeing Song Fei.


    Soon there was a sound of breaking the air. More than a dozen figures appeared above Song Fei''s head. Especially the leader, whose soul power was much stronger than others, was still a monk in the realm of Yuanying.


    "What are you waiting for, killing people and robbing babies? Do you need me to teach you?" later, a man called the master had a very strong voice.


    "This is a wonderful treasure. Will you offend a wonderful force behind him, so that we will be chased and killed by others." the person who spoke for the first time was a little guilty.


    "Yes, kill him and take this treasure. We''ll fly away. We don''t care what the powerful forces behind him are. We''re robbers. What do you ***********************************************************************************************************, "Boy, remember in your next life. Don''t be careless. You''re so badly hurt, but don''t be alone."


    "Thank you for your reminding." Song Fei lay on the ground with a sunny smile on his face. The golden Xuan gun next to him suddenly shot out automatically and stabbed the head''s throat.


    The big master in the flying rush, the pupil becomes larger in an instant.

 Chapter 517

    The dense forest is a big tree that blocks out the sun. There are very long weeds between the trees, including poisonous insects and beasts, forming a wild world.


    "Boom, boom!" the huge trees collapsed in pieces, and the whole mountain forest trembled. There were weak birds and monsters running together.


    "Roar!" in the distance, a tiger roared, and then a black tiger the size of a locomotive rushed to the sky and rushed forward.


    In front of it, five lights suddenly dispersed, two fled in front, and the other three showed all kinds of magic weapons and blasted hard at the body of the black tiger.


    "Roar!" the black tiger roared with pain. Then he patted his front paw and patted out a middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Second elder martial brother." the others drank and attacked the black tiger more fiercely.


    "Roar!" the black tiger''s speed is very fast. Although the black tiger is seriously injured at the moment, and there is a lot of blood between its black fur, it also makes it more crazy and more aggressive.


    A group of five people fought with the tiger and both were hurt.


    When the black tiger flickered, his huge body soon came to the top of the head of a 30-year-old young woman. His mountain like body pressed down hard towards the beautiful young woman.


    "Little younger martial sister." seeing this behind the scenes, the others roared bitterly, and the magic weapons in their hands roared wildly at the huge tiger.


    However, although it made the black tiger''s injury more serious, it also made it more manic. The huge black tiger''s palm slapped the beautiful and mature young woman.


    "No!" the crowd could only watch and could not stop it.


    "I''ll help you." just then, a burly middle-aged man fell from the sky, holding a black iron bar. A thick gray halo appeared on the iron bar and hit the tiger hard.


    The strength of this staff was so great that it directly lifted the black tiger out and slid out of the mountain forest for hundreds of miles. It was not until its huge body collapsed dozens of huge trees.


    The black tiger roared and looked in horror at the middle-aged burly man who had just appeared. After a low roar, his whole body suddenly rose into the sky and ran away from him.


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you very much for your one yuan son in the Xiaxie moon building." an old Taoist flew over and looked grateful to the burly man.


    Later, the other three people also came in an instant and surrounded the young woman to check her injury.


    "Several senior brothers, I''m not hurt. Thank you for your concern." the young woman smiled at several people, came to the big man and said to him, "thank you for saving me. I''m Xu Ruyun. I don''t know his name."


    "Hehe, my name is Song Fei. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Don''t care." Song Fei Yi Rongcheng''s burly man waved his hand casually, "how many people are going to the flame secret place?"


    "It''s a coincidence that the strong man also wants to go to the secret place." yiyuanzi smiled. "It''s too messy here. Let''s talk while walking."


    After yiyuanzi finished, he threw himself behind him, and a wooden building ship appeared in the air. However, the building ship is not an advanced magic weapon, but a top-grade magic weapon. It can be used as a substitute for walking, but it does not increase speed.


    No wonder this group of people did not use the building ship to escape when they were attacked just now.


    Seeing Song Fei staring at the building ship, yiyuanzi and others thought he envied his flying magic weapon. Several people were slightly proud. Yiyuanzi said, "Taoist friends, it''s better to go up and have a drink and talk while walking."


    "It''s best to have a magic weapon instead of walking." Song Fei smiled and accepted the invitation of several people.


    In the building ship, there were several disciples of the foundation building and golden elixir realm. When they saw them coming up, they immediately respectfully came up to salute. Several young disciples fiddled with tea sets and drinks and waited for them to come.


    The five people Song Fei just saved are all friars in Yuanying realm. Song Fei also laments that this is the identity and status that Yuanying friars should have, that is, they are not used to being served by others, and they should do everything by themselves.


    The building ship has five floors. The fifth floor is a wide platform deck. Sitting at the top of the fifth floor, you can look around. While drinking and watching the scenery, this building boat is also a very pleasant magic weapon.


    "As a teacher, there are distinguished guests at the door. You all step back. Don''t come up and disturb without my orders." yiyuanzi invited Song Fei to sit down after sending his disciples.


    Xu Ruyun came forward with a spring breeze smile and poured wine for Song Fei himself.


    "Song Fei, Taoist friend, are you here for the flame secret place?" yiyuanzi asked with a smile.


    Song Fei smiled bitterly and said: "Originally, I thought it was a secret. I wanted to sneak over to look for magic weapons, but now it seems that everyone knows it. Along the way, I have seen many friars flock to the place where the flame secret place is about to be born. There are many friars with low accomplishments. Since it is the secret place where immortal tools were born, there must be many experts. Yuan Ying''s accomplishments like us are not looking for death?"


    "Taoist friends don''t know this." yiyuanzi sold it and smiled at Song Fei.


    "Oh, I hope Taoist brother will give me some advice." Song Fei moved in his heart.


    Yiyuanzi didn''t hide it. Then he picked up the wine cup and drank with Song Fei. He slowly said, "the flame secret territory is opened. Let''s not talk about the immortal weapon. Just the genius treasure in the secret territory is more than we can imagine."


    After a pause, yiyuanzi continued, "these gifted earth treasures are enough to sell a large number of spirit stones. Which friar is not excited, and the immortal tools are naturally inhabited by those with virtue."


    "How can a virtuous person live there? I hope Taoist brother will tell me." Song Fei continued to ask.


    "It''s said that immortal tools have spirits, and they will choose their own masters. Therefore, the competition for immortal tools does not depend on strong strength. Maybe a little monk with low cultivation can become the master of immortal tools if he has a fate with this immortal tool." yiyuanzi smiled. Taoist friends should see that many disciples of Damen sect also go to the flame secret place. It''s reasonable to say that it really depends on strength to seize them, Why should a big sect send disciples with such low accomplishments? Just send a few super experts. In that case, we won''t have our share.


    It''s just that it''s not so simple when it comes to immortal tools. The gate sect sends so many disciples to give their sect more opportunities to be selected by immortal tools. That''s their wishful thinking. "


    The cloud of doubt that had been hanging over Song Fei''s head was finally solved by yiyuanzi. At first, I couldn''t figure out why Damen sect sent so many good and bad disciples to Guangsheng city. It turns out that there are so many things in it?


    Song Fei also wondered if he would release the people of Qingtian sword sect to compete together? Then he shook his head. They should hurry up to practice, and release them. It''s easy to expose their identity. Let''s see.


    "Elder martial brother song is so powerful that I admire her. This wine is to thank elder martial brother for saving his life." Xu Ruyun took up her glass and offered a toast to Song Fei. It was just inexplicable that a blush surged on her face.


    Although Xu Ruyun looks like a 30-year-old woman in the world, there is no wrinkle on her face and her skin is very delicate and smooth, but her temperament and body look very mature, with the charm of a mature young woman. This temperament is not comparable to a teenage girl.


    His appearance is not so beautiful as those fairy like characters such as Jun wanshuang and Bai Yuyao, but it is full of elegance and warmth like daffodils.


    "It''s just a little effort, fairy. You''re welcome." Song Fei gulped down the wine, but found that a middle-aged man beside him looked a little bad.


    When Song Fei glanced slightly, the man seemed to react, quickly covered up his expression and smiled at Song Fei again.


    Song Fei shook his head, but didn''t point out that he had no grievances with him. It seems that Xu Ruyun toasted him just now, which made him jealous. It seems that this man secretly loves his junior sister, but didn''t point out his mind. This scene will appear.


    It''s human nature. As long as he doesn''t do too much, Song Fei will laugh it off.


    "Elder martial brother song, come all the way, but alone." Xu Ruyun asked softly, looking into Song Fei''s eyes.


    "I''m just a casual practitioner. Naturally, I''m just a person. Although I don''t have any relatives and friends, I''m comfortable," Song Fei said with a smile.


    Yiyuanzi laughed and said, "Taoist friends are natural and unrestrained. I really hope we can be as comfortable as Taoist friends."


    Xu Ruyun said in a voice, "elder martial brother song, since you are alone, let''s go together?"


    After that, Xu Ruyun turned her eyes to yiyuanzi again. She was a little shy and said, "elder martial brother, what do you say?"


    Yiyuanzi took a deep look at Xu Ruyun. He wondered why the younger martial sister who has always been true to men should be so enthusiastic today, but he also smiled bitterly. This person is kind to us. You have invited colleagues. Why do you ask me again,


    Yiyuanzi couldn''t see anything on his face and gave a hearty laugh: "I mean the same. Taoist friends are unrestrained anyway. If they don''t live on my building ship, they can spend their time on cultivation. Why not?"


    Song Fei really wanted to hide his identity with the help of them, but it coincided with his own idea. He immediately smiled and said, "in that case, thank you very much."


    According to the speed of the building ship, it takes about three days to reach Guangsheng city. Song Fei is not in a hurry. If the flame secret place is opened in advance, he can feel it in advance. With his cultivation, he can arrive in a very short time.


    Song Fei''s room is on the second floor of the building ship. Although he practices on the building ship, when there is no one, Song Fei has been hiding in the tianque palace to make the most of his time.


    During this period, yiyuanzi came to see him once, but Xu Ruyun came to see him several times. After listening to yiyuanzi say that Xu Ruyun doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, Song Fei feels that the woman is very talkative. Although she speaks gently like water, she can also tell herself a lot of strange news and strange things.

 Chapter 518

    Three days later, the building ship docked on a small hill thirty miles west of Guangsheng city. According to the news, the exit of the flame secret land is near Guangsheng city.


    Song Fei sat in the building boat, and his mind had spread out. In these three days, the number of people from all parties has increased sharply. Song Fei has felt that more and more snobs are gathered around Guangsheng city.


    Most obviously, within a hundred miles around Guangsheng City, all the monsters have disappeared. If the aborigines of Guangsheng city want to hunt monsters, they have to go at least a hundred miles away, which has added several times to their demon hunting life.


    At the moment, Song Fei doesn''t dare to let go of his mind wantonly. We should know that everyone''s mind is different. His mind is likely to be perceived by other experts, which is very unfavorable to his hidden plan.


    Therefore, Song Fei can only vaguely feel that there are many more experts above xuanjing than before. It seems that this battle between dragons and tigers is inevitable.


    A movement in his heart, Song Fei''s body suddenly appeared on the top of the building ship, which startled several people of the oblique moon sect who were drinking.


    "You are so interested." Song Fei looked at the people served by several disciples and joked with a smile.


    "Taoist friends are really silent. I didn''t find it. It seems that one foot has entered the mysterious realm because of the strength of Taoist friends." yiyuanzi shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother song, have you found anything?" Xu Ruyun got up and stood side by side with Song Fei.


    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him, looked at the void in the distance and whispered, "get ready, the flame secret land is about to open."


    Yiyuanzi, who was pouring wine, suddenly froze. Then he didn''t care about the wine on the table. He came to Song Fei''s side and said excitedly, "is the immortal instrument going to be born?"


    Fairy ware, a heavy word, is the magic weapon that all friars dream of, just like ordinary people''s desire for the throne. All friars hope to have such an invincible magic weapon.


    This is a treasure enough to make any friar in the cultivation world crazy.


    "Yes, I want to be born." a trace of pity appeared on Song Fei''s face. "This time the dragons gathered, and I don''t know how many people are going to die."


    "Hehe, the monk is not facing death one day. The Taoist friends filtered it. For the immortal tool, any death is worth it." yiyuanzi is very open. "To get the immortal tool, that is to ascend to the sky step by step. For this treasure, every monk will be willing to take his life."


    "Maybe you''re right. I''m too pretentious." Song Fei laughed, "everyone is in danger of losing their souls when they embark on the road of cultivation. It''s right to fight for hope. Just be careful when you go in this time. There are many experts this time, and they may be killed inexplicably."


    Hearing this, yiyuanzi also sighed: "we have long been prepared in our hearts, so pedestrians along the way dare to relax themselves and drink and have fun every day, because we all realize that we may not be able to come out alive this time."


    Song Fei cultivates the sun''s true fire and is most sensitive to the feeling of fire. In an instant, he feels that a trace of fire has inexplicably emerged in his 500000 Li void. Song Fei immediately shouted, "go, 50 Li southwest, the flame secret land has been opened."


    Song Fei''s drink made the rest of the oblique moon sect who were not on the building ship fly out. Then they saw Song Fei take the lead and fly to the southwest.


    "You look good at the building boat. You can''t leave easily without my command." yiyuanzi shouted at his disciples. Most of these disciples were building foundations and gold elixirs. They used to be just pure cannon fodder. Yiyuanzi prohibited them from going. On the other hand, he also left some incense for his sect, otherwise they would die, The inheritance is cut off.


    Song Fei didn''t fly fast. He kept his mana at the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation, especially when he only used the mana of the way of earth. It''s difficult for others to connect him with Yue Tianyu, who practices the way of gold and fire.


    And now his face has changed greatly, and he is still a rough man image. Even the super strong can''t distinguish the Yirong effect of Yirong Dan alone.


    After Song Fei flew half the distance, a large red flame suddenly appeared in the distant void. The roaring flame was burning in the air like a huge fire cloud. This scene immediately shook the monks in a hundred miles.


    Guangsheng City ushered in the busiest moment. Song Fei clearly felt how terrible the number of monks came this time.


    The figures turned into Colorful streamers, which were as dense as locusts crossing the border, blocking the sky and the sun. The whole sky was full of all kinds of people. As far as Song Fei could see, the number of monks in his vision was no less than 10000.


    Everyone streamed, all pointing to a target, a huge channel that spewed flames.


    After the flame did not last long, it shrank and extinguished slowly in the air, leaving a huge passage like the 100 story skyscraper of Song Fei''s previous life, enough to accommodate thousands of people to pass at the same time.


    Streamers of light poured into the passage of the flame secret realm, and what could be seen were basically the monks below the xuanjing realm. Song Fei had felt that the monks in the xuanjing realm had entered the secret realm to compete for treasures for the first time.


    Song Fei''s goal is the sky fire wheel. I believe that the sky fire wheel is not inside, and the people will also go through a fierce battle between dragons and tigers. He doesn''t have to worry too much. He just flows slowly with the crowd.


    "Third brother, can you be near here?" the voice of Jinlong Jinrui suddenly came out of a voice transmission jade slip of Song Fei.


    "Elder brother, are you here too?" Song Fei was delighted. Unexpectedly, there was another reliable helper on his side.


    "Ha ha, I''m here and my second brother is here. Where are you? We''ll find you now." Jin Rui''s hearty laughter came from the jade slip.


    Song Fei immediately said, "brother, listen to me. There are super strong people in wushizong. I want to be unfavorable to me. I''m hiding in the crowd and acting according to my circumstances. You don''t care about me. I''ll contact you at the critical moment."


    "Well, we''ll treat you as if you don''t exist. If you have anything, just give us a message." Jin Rui said.


    Song Fei put away the jade slips and flew to the entrance of the flame secret place. Then he stepped into the flame secret place with his feet, following the oblique moon gate and others.


    "It''s so hot." as soon as she stepped into the secret place, Xu Ruyun, who practiced the way of water, noticed her discomfort.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. If you can''t, I''ll escort you out first." aside, Xie Minhe, the third senior brother who showed jealousy to Song Fei, immediately raised his voice and expressed concern.


    Xu Ruyun''s Yu Guang glanced at Song Fei and saw that the other party was watching the scene in the flame secret place. He didn''t notice himself, so he shook his head at Xie Minhe and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I can bear it."


    Xie Minhe saw that Xu Ruyun wanted to ask for Song Fei''s advice. His face suddenly darkened and said unhappily: "younger martial sister, we''ve been together for many years and won''t hurt you, but you should be careful with others."


    Hearing this, Xu Ruyun''s face immediately sank down, shook her sleeves and walked away. As she walked, she said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    Xie Minhe looked at Xu Ruyun''s leaving figure, and a trace of resentment flashed on his face.


    One hand patted Xie Minhe on the shoulder. Xie Minhe looked back and saw that it was yiyuanzi. The latter sighed softly and said, "when you go out this time, I will persuade younger martial sister. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, senior brother." Xie Minhe quickly thanked him.


    After a pause, yiyuanzi said again, "but I want to remind you that this person is hidden. It may really be a foot in the dark. Such a person is not our opponent. Don''t be malicious, otherwise we will be implicated by you."


    Xie Minhe looked at Song Fei''s back. His face was a little dissatisfied. Just because yiyuanzi was the leader of the sect, he had to preach: "everything depends on senior brother."


    The place where several people are standing now is a piece of black scorched soil. There are sparks flashing on the ground from time to time. It is obvious that this is a land burned by fire for a long time, and the soil is scorched.


    This land is extremely vast, and the black scorched earth stretches to an endless distance. When you see it, it is all dark. With Song Fei''s vision, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The sky is so dark red that the whole environment becomes a little dark. Even if Mars overflows on the ground from time to time, it can''t dispel the feeling of darkness.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that the flame secret place should be red. When he came in, he found that the reality was somewhat different from the imagination.


    "Millennium fire crystal, my God, what a big Millennium fire crystal." at the same time, three kilometers away from Song Fei, a friar suddenly kicked a raised mud stone while walking with his head down, but he didn''t expect that there was a red crystal in the raised mud stone.


    Millennium fire: born in extremely hot and highly concentrated aura, it can be used for the flames to absorb the inner essence, enhance the mana cost, and exchange the required points by fifteen thousand.


    For friar Yuanying, this is also a treasure of high value, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a treasure when walking casually. It is worthy of being a famous flame secret place in the world of practitioners. Every time it is opened, it will bring friars unexpected treasures.


    The crystal flew high, and immediately dozens of streamers quickly shot past. Before people approached, there were many Manas to absorb this red crystal.


    The Millennium fire crystal was not absorbed by anyone, but rolled slowly to the ground, and many monks had approached the fire crystal. The fierce battle broke out at the entrance of the flame secret place.


    At the moment, Song Fei, who was just silent, suddenly turned into a gray streamer, and then gave a startling shout: "get away from me, this is my thing."

 Chapter 519

    Millennium fire crystal, with pure flame energy, is the best treasure of friars of the way of fire.


    In particular, the energy of a single Millennium fire crystal is enough for friars below the xuanjing realm to improve a small realm. You know, after stepping into Yuanying, it takes decades or even hundreds of years of meditation to break through a small realm.


    Not everyone, like the members of Optimus sword sect under Song Fei, can enjoy endless gathering elixirs to improve their cultivation.


    A millennium fire crystal can definitely trigger a blood case.


    Many friars approached, and the first Yuanying friar close to Huojing was injured and fled, and the fierce battle began.


    A strong iron bar was born in the air. With an arrogant voice: "get away from me." Song Fei and Yi Rong rushed to the center of the battlefield.


    The iron bar in his hand instantly turned into a giant giant stick, and swept it hard towards dozens of people around. The huge iron column immediately shrouded everyone who took the treasure.


    Song Fei''s behavior is too overbearing. Others are carefully competing for the Millennium fire crystal, and Song Fei''s posture seems to be an enemy to everyone.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, you fellow." the friar with Yuanying realm shouted at Song Fei. His majestic mana burst out in an instant and greeted Song Fei.


    Surprisingly, many monks targeted Song Fei. A thigh thick thunder shot at Song Fei''s body, and another flame tilted down from the void and rushed to Song Fei.


    In an instant, more than ten terrorist spells in the realm of Yuanying gathered towards Song Fei.


    "Is this boy crazy?" in the distance, Wu Yeqi, the second senior brother of xieyue gate, looked at the crazy Song Fei not far away and subconsciously exclaimed.


    Yiyuanzi was also stunned. He didn''t know how to answer his words. He didn''t expect that Song Fei found so many opponents in a twinkling of an eye.


    On one side, Xu Ruyun clenched her lips and stared at the battlefield. In her watery beautiful eyes, she looked worried.


    Beside her, Xie Minhe looked at her younger martial sister angrily, and then looked at Song Fei in the field with a pair of eyes as if to spit fire. He really didn''t understand how this rough man made his beloved younger martial sister care so much.


    "Roar!" in the battlefield, Song Fei, like a beast, shouted at the people. Then the huge black stick in his hand continued to extend and swept away at many bodies.


    Many Manas hit the black stick and were swept away by the wooden stick in Song Fei''s hand.


    "Ah!" the five friars who had no time to dodge were swept away by Song Fei''s stick, which seriously injured many people.


    Song Fei''s staff shows the invincible posture in Yuan Ying''s realm and instantly moves everyone.


    "Who dares to come up." Song Fei shouted.


    Many Yuan Ying friars who had planned to come forward just now stopped in an instant. Song Fei stood in front of the people like a God to frighten them.


    "This guy really has some skills." Wu Yeqi said in surprise.


    Xu Ruyun beside her suddenly burst into a sunny smile. She saw that Xie Minhe loved and hated her.


    "Hum, you know what you think." Song Fei took a move to absorb the Millennium fire crystal on the ground.


    "Let''s join hands and attack him from a distance." suddenly someone shouted in the distance. Then a golden rainbow appeared from the flying sword and shot at Song Fei''s body like a laser.


    The others reacted one after another and showed their unique skills to cover Song Fei''s body.


    Above Song Fei''s head, terrible spells formed various halos, shaking the surrounding earth and void violently.


    "Ha ha, I won''t play with you anymore." Song Fei shouted loudly. After he got the Millennium fire crystal, he immediately rushed forward.


    "Get out of the way, those who block me will die." Song Fei drank anxiously.


    "Stop him." the people behind shouted quickly.


    In front of Song Fei, more than ten monks in Yuanying realm have arranged numerous spells, waiting for Song Fei to come.


    This battle frightened the onlookers. At this moment, the monks above the xuanjing realm have entered the depths of the secret realm, and the strongest left is Yuanying.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Song Fei came in, he provoked public anger. Many Yuan Ying friars joined hands to attack Song Fei.


    Xie Minhe, who was just angry, was suddenly surprised. Only Xu Ruyun, who had just burst into a smile, showed concern again.


    "Get out of my way, don''t you want to live?" Song Fei shouted, took the stick away and drew a circle in the void with his hands.


    "Boy, do you dare to be arrogant?" Song Fei''s face showed the monk''s ferocious face.


    "Go to hell." Song Fei shouted loudly on his rough face, and then a huge virtual shadow of the mountain formed above his head. This is a mountain completely condensed by mana. It seems small, but the weight of it is unknown.


    Earth level intermediate spell, holding mountain seal. This is the strongest of the earth magic practiced by Song Fei.


    At this time, Song Fei hit the people in front of him like a huge mountain on his head.


    The spell of the medium grade at the prefecture level has been cast, which is enough to change the color of all Yuanying friars.


    In addition, Song Fei''s cultivation was originally maintained at the peak of Yuanying. He stepped into the mysterious realm with one foot. Just after holding the mountain seal, the monks in front immediately changed their faces.


    All kinds of thunder, flying swords, swords and guns roared on the mountain seal, just like ordinary swords stabbing on boulders.


    "Boom!" the small mountain fell, and the people blocking in front scattered one after another to avoid the mountain seal on the top. Within a small range, it immediately aroused billowing dust.


    "Hahaha, you''re still too young to stand in my way." Song Fei''s arrogant voice came again in the battlefield. When the people wanted to continue chasing, Song Fei''s body was high enough to fly away.


    The Yuan Ying monks behind him looked at Song Fei''s back and gnashed their teeth. They wanted to eat him alive.


    It''s OK to get the treasure by skill, but like Song Fei, it''s too angry to be so arrogant when getting the treasure.


    "Elder martial brother, where are we?" Xu Ruyun looked at Song feiyuan''s figure and hurriedly asked.


    "Let''s be our own." yiyuanzi shook his head. Song Fei was so arrogant that he really attracted hatred. He didn''t have his strong strength. With him, the outcome was likely to be miserable. Therefore, although yiyuanzi understood that his little junior sister wanted to keep up with them, he resolutely ordered him to act in his own way.


    After all, it''s better to keep a low profile with the family background of the oblique moon gate.


    Song Fei didn''t go far, but after walking around, he returned not far from the entrance. When he just landed, he suddenly heard someone shout: "no, this is not the secret place of fire."


    A loud drink attracted the attention of many people. The monks had sensitive ears and eyes. The sound of insects within a few kilometers could not escape their ears, let alone a person''s surprise. At least thousands of monks turned their eyes to the side that made the sound.


    Some people didn''t understand the way: "this Taoist friend, this is clearly the flame secret place. Why isn''t it?"


    "Yes, we all entered from the entrance of the flame secret place, and this is the flame secret place that has been widely spread. Even if we make a mistake, it won''t be us together." another person objected.


    "No, it''s really wrong." the middle-aged Taoist in Qingyi shook his head. "The last time the flame secret place was opened, I came in with my elders. It should be full of flame. There''s no soil and earth at all. It''s like being in a closed stove. It''s different from what I entered last time."


    "Brother, if this is not the flame secret place, what is it?" someone asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." the Qingyi Taoist shook his head. "In short, it''s not the flame secret place, and the flame secret place can be seen at a glance. It''s boundless, and it''s inconsistent with what I entered last time."


    Taoist Qingyi''s words caused quite a stir. The monks immediately asked the people around them to see if anyone had entered the flame secret place last time.


    This time, the population base is too large. Before long, the crowd has been confirmed. This is really not the flame secret place opened last time. As for what secret place it is, everyone can''t say clearly.


    "Yes, this is really not the secret place of fire, but burning hell." at this time, someone said aside. This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even Song Fei secretly approached the crowd to inquire about burning hell.


    "It''s Zhao Hongming of wushizong. This is the king of Yuanying realm. Go and listen to him." someone told a friend around Song Fei.


    "Yes, I''m Zhao Hongming, wushizong." this is a young man in his thirties, wearing a green shirt, looking gentle and elegant, talking to the people, "I just got the news from the elder. I don''t know what happened. I should have entered the passage of the flame secret place. After I came in, it became the burning hell. I warn you that although the burning hell has more treasures than the flame secret place, its degree of danger is not comparable to the flame secret place. If you don''t have enough confidence, please go back early to avoid it End up with the death of all gods and souls. "


    One word caused a sensation in the crowd, and the secret place changed. This is a big news about life, which touched everyone.


    After Zhao Hongming finished, he began to walk away regardless of the people''s attitude.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, stop." suddenly someone shouted behind him.


    "Oh?" Zhao Hongming turned and saw a familiar face, "are you?"


    "I''m a disciple of Yaoshan sect, an affiliated sect of Wushi sect. Please ask elder martial brother Zhao, this heavenly fire wheel is still in this secret territory?"


    This sentence immediately quieted the original chaotic voice.

 Chapter 520

    Zhao Hongming said with a smile: "according to the instructions of his elders, this heavenly fire wheel is indeed in this burning hell. I hope someone among you will have that fate and get the heavenly fire wheel."


    "Thank you, senior brother Zhao."


    Zhao Hongming flew away, and Song Fei''s body also flew up. Compared with looking for other treasures in the secret realm, Song Fei''s main mind was still on the sky fire wheel. He originally came for this immortal weapon. As for other Millennium fire crystals, Song Fei really didn''t look at it.


    Song Fei didn''t fly fast. He just wandered among many monks and drifted with the tide.


    The burning hell is really vast. After flying for a while, Song Fei saw the edge of the secret land.


    In addition to the black scorched earth, the whole secret territory is black stone mountains.


    Song Fei landed on a stone mountain and stepped on it.


    "Boom." the stone mountain was broken, but Song Fei found that the rock was very hard, like pig iron. If he wasn''t strong, he really couldn''t crush the stone mountain with one foot.


    Standing at the peak of the stone mountain, Song Fei looked into the distance.


    As far as I can see, there are still a lot of monks looking for treasures. Song Fei is a little strange. Doesn''t it mean that there are many dangers in burning hell? But up to now, he has seen almost the whole place and found no sign of danger.


    I don''t know where those old monsters went after they came in. In their own sight, let alone the old monsters, they can''t even see the figure of the saint of Xianxia valley.


    Song Fei didn''t dare to send out his mind to investigate. Now, it''s not time to expose it.


    And Song Fei believes that when the heavenly fire wheel is born, there will be competition between them. At that time, he can see them without searching.


    It''s just, where''s the sky fire wheel? This is really a problem.


    At the foot of Song Fei''s mountain, the monks seem to have found another treasure. It is a small red grass that bears fruit. It is actually a red flame.


    The flame grows on the red branches and leaves. It looks very strange, and it must be a good treasure to see the posture of the monks.


    Song Fei laughed, jumped forward and immediately fell down: "ha ha, get away from me. This is my treasure."


    Dozens of monks were attracted by the figure above their heads. After looking up, someone immediately recognized Song Fei: "it''s that arrogant man."


    "What arrogant man?" more people didn''t see the scene when Song Fei just robbed the Millennium fire crystal. When they saw Song Fei coming, they just thought that there was another monk who robbed the treasure. They didn''t pay much attention to him at all and used more attention to deal with other enemies.


    Song Feiren is still in the air, and his hands have begun to pinch and print. A huge small mountain peak has been formed under his body, and then continues to fall with his body.


    The monks below only felt that the whole sky was dark, and suddenly saw a mountain peak above their heads. When the mountain came down, the terrible mana contained in it fluctuated, making the monks below feel numb one by one.


    With one move, Song Fei finally aroused the vigilance of all the people below, especially the monks directly below the mountain, cast their spells one after another, turned into a long rainbow, and suddenly shot at Song Fei.


    "Boom!" dozens of attacks hit song Fei''s seal of embracing the mountain, and finally blew the small mountain into nothingness.


    "Hahaha, come again." Song Fei pinches it and holds the mountain seal again. With Song Fei''s current mana, holding the mountain seal, which consumes mana for the realm of Yuanying, he can cast it more than 100 times without breathing.


    "Boom." the peak fell, and the monks below fled everywhere to avoid the rolling of the mountain seal.


    "Boy is too crazy." in the back of Song Fei, a shadow jumped up high, holding a huge stick in his hand and smashed at Song Fei''s head.


    "Oh, it''s individual repair?" Song Fei smiled. This guy''s strength is good. He was the first time to see the physical repair outsider of Yuanying realm.


    The body cultivation is good at close combat. This attack is approaching, which is a great challenge for any Dharma cultivation.


    However, Song Fei stood on the small mountain, and a huge black stick appeared in his hand. Then he waved the stick, and a strong gray halo appeared above, facing the iron stick smashed by Ti Xiu.


    "Boom!" the huge impact sound was transmitted like an attack wave, deafening the surrounding people.


    But people were surprised to see that this time, the body repair was hit and flew out from a distance. Blood was shocked out of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he fought closely with a body repair and shocked him into internal injury.


    Song Fei''s performance is really too fierce. Many people have a deep taboo when looking at the figure standing proudly on the small mountain.


    "Arrogant boy." in front of Song Fei, there are three monks of the same sect who jointly play a small array. Their mana converges into a huge flying sword shadow. The flying sword shadow of hundreds of meters fiercely cuts Song Fei''s head.


    The power gathered by the array is not as simple as one plus one. Many people hold the magic weapon in their hands and beat the water dog after Song Fei was defeated.


    "Overestimate oneself." Song Fei drank, and the small mountain at his feet suddenly disappeared, and Song Fei again played the seal of holding the mountain. Like a giant, he put his hands on a small mountain and threw it at the three friars.


    Smashing people with mountains is undoubtedly very domineering, and Song Fei''s arrogant and domineering image is further rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Boom!" the huge flying sword formed by the three people cut through the small mountain peak thrown by Song Fei. However, at this time, a giant giant giant stick, a black stick hundreds of meters long, hit in an instant.


    "Come on, defend." the three people drank. In a hurry, a green, blue and gold light Dun rose in front of them, trying to block the attack of the black stick.


    Then they saw that the black stick smashed the three color Guangdun, and swept the three monks behind Guangdun out.


    The three monks vomited blood and flew straight out of the distance of several kilometers.


    "Come again." Song Fei roared, then the black stick swept out and swept to the person who had not shot just now.


    "Hoo!" everyone fled to avoid the edge of the blow.


    Seeing the crowd retreat, Song Fei smashed the iron bar on the ground. The whole earth was shocked: "this treasure belongs to Lao Tzu. Go to other places to find treasure. Don''t waste time."


    "Brothers, come on, kill him together." a young friar shouted. This remark immediately made everyone point at Song Fei.


    "That''s unreasonable." Song Fei stepped on the earth, the black land under his feet surged up like huge waves, the gravel flew high into the sky, and the huge stone pillars protruded one by one and stabbed all the monks.


    This stone pillar, accompanied by Song Fei''s terrible mana, suddenly stabbed many people upside down.


    "NIMA, forget that this guy is a friar of the way of earth." someone scolded in reverse.


    The earth is his weapon. Most friars fight at high altitude, especially when fighting with the earth friars, they won''t fight with them on the ground at all. Although song Feigang''s spell is the earth''s way, it is dignified and arrogant. Who would have thought that he suddenly came out and used the earth stab to attack others.


    That''s cunning.


    After blocking the monks with the stone pillars stabbed on the ground, Song Fei picked up the plants just robbed by the people and put them into the storage ring. This time, the looting of the treasure is over and belongs to Song Fei.


    "Let''s cast spells at the same time and kill him." still, many monks rushed out from the middle of the stone pillar, displayed their magic weapons and attacked Song Fei one after another.


    "Bold, dare to be the enemy of Lao Tzu." Song Fei stared at a pair of lantern like round eyes, and immediately stood up and rushed to the monk nearest to him.


    The long black stick in his hand was waved out, and the long stick with the majestic magic power of the way of gray earth was fiercely swept at the magic weapon still coming towards him.


    The magic weapon was swept away. At this moment, more streamers came after Song Fei''s body. Song Fei''s stick became huge again and swept out directly at all the magic weapons.


    At this moment, all the monks were stunned. With one stick, they swept away many magic weapons. Everyone was in the realm of Yuanying. This scene was really shocking.


    "This is the king of Yuanying." someone sighed, and when his words fell, Song Fei had flown to the side of the target just now and kicked him out.


    Song Feihuan looked around, stood proudly in the air and shouted to the surrounding: "who else will come? If anyone dares to attack me again, I will knock him to death."


    The crowd finally began to retreat. Under the deterrence of Song Fei''s strong strength, they gradually woke up. Since the treasure had been robbed by him, it was meaningless to fight with him.


    The monks finally retreated, and Song Fei got a treasure with his strength again.


    Red Yan flower: it can be extracted from Mars and can also be used as medicine. Although the flower is a flame, it is mild in nature. Convertible points: 20000. Yes, it''s another gadget that can be used for ordinary cultivation.


    Song Fei was fierce and threw himself into the distance again. Ten kilometers away, it seemed that someone was competing for the treasure again. Song Fei smiled grimly, and his body immediately turned into a streamer and flew out.


    Soon, among the friars burning hell, there were several powerful friars competing for magic weapons. There were more than ten such friars, one of whom was Song Fei.


    This is also Song Fei''s hope. In the first of the thirty-six plans, it is said that Yin is within yang, not the opposite of Yang.


    Intrigues should be hidden under the appearance of being aboveboard. The more high-profile they are under their eyes, the easier they are to ignore themselves. In this way, their camouflage will be more successful. When they become famous, they will not be suspected even if they approach them.

 Chapter 521

    There are more and more friars in the burning hell, but Song Fei''s reputation has also broken out. Many people know that there is a big man in the burning hell who is very arrogant and overbearing, but no one can do anything about it.


    The real strong man is not with the ordinary friars, and Yuanying''s friars can''t beat him. It can be said that Song Fei has become a bully in burning hell.


    It''s just that it''s dangerous.


    What about the celestial fire wheel.


    Since the secret place of burning hell was opened, except that the land was blackened, there was no sign that burning hell was an extremely dangerous secret place.


    Especially up to now, Song Fei has not found any dangerous factors except that the monks have killed and injured each other in the battle.


    "Who dares to tell Xuanzong to rob treasures?" in the secret territory, a young friar of 25 or 16 years old drank coldly to Song Fei. Behind him, there were Yuanying disciples of Xuanzong.


    "Taoist Xuanzong? Is it powerful? I haven''t heard of it. I was hundreds of miles away when I suddenly received the call of this red stone. I came here specially. This red stone is destined for me. You go, I won''t embarrass you." Song Fei said to several humanitarians of Taoist Xuanzong.


    The people of Taoism Xuanzong were very angry. They managed to snatch hongyingtie from many monks. At the time of harvest, Song Fei, who fell from the sky, stepped on it and said the above words to them.


    Thick skinned, can not be thick to this extent. What call, what fate. This is obviously unreasonable.


    "Well, well, dare to oppose Xuanzong. Let me see if you have this ability." the young man clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good. This man is Song Fei, who specializes in robbing people''s treasures. No one can control him now." beside the young man, his younger martial brother whispered in his ear.


    "That''s because he met soft persimmons, which made him a false name." the young man shouted coldly, "surround him and don''t let him run away. I want him to spit out not only the treasure, but also the treasure he robbed earlier."


    "I don''t kill unknown people under the staff. Give me your name." Song Fei said with a Jianghu flavor.


    "Lao Tzu Qi Hong, if you go to the underworld, don''t forget who killed you." Qi Hong''s momentum suddenly broke out, and his flying sword turned into a green streamer, cutting Song Fei''s head.


    "Jingle." Song Fei''s black stick stabbed out like a long gun and directly stabbed the flying sword out of the way.


    At the moment, Qi Hong''s hands were flying, and a spell was played in an instant. The leaves composed of mana were like raindrops flying towards Song Fei.


    Each leaf, like a sharp magic weapon, instantly shrouded Song Fei''s body.


    The black land in front of Song Fei was scraped by scattered green leaves and immediately scraped out a deep pit of tens of meters.


    "Small skill of carving insects." Song Fei laughed and then held the mountain seal. Since entering the burning hell, Song Fei''s mountain seal has been tried repeatedly. Coupled with Song Fei''s monks who keep one foot into the mysterious world, ordinary monks are really difficult to resist the medium-class skills at the prefecture level.


    Song Feifei rose and stood proudly above Qi Hong''s head. A mountain peak was formed above Qi Hong''s head and fell quickly.


    Qi Hong was not afraid. Pieces of green leaves beat out, and instantly blew like raindrops to Song Fei''s mountain seal.


    There was a temporary stalemate in their mana. It has to be said that Qi Hong, the monk at the peak of Yuanying, is really not weak. Song Fei saw someone hard resist his mountain seal with mana for the first time.


    The green leaves were controlled by Qi Hong like running water and blew out like a whirlwind. They quickly cut Song Fei''s mana. The small mountain peak formed by holding the mountain seal was quickly cut into the next corner by him.


    Qi Hong relies on his own magic to break Song Fei''s magic quickly.


    "Lao Tzu underestimated you and suppressed it for me." Song Fei said proudly. Then he clapped his palm, and the powerful mana poured out again. The mountain seal under his body showed a more thick feeling.


    At the same time, the spells of other monks of Taoism Xuanzong also arrived, and bursts of attacks fell above Song Fei''s head.


    The black stick that just flew out flew back in an instant. At the moment, Song Fei didn''t hold the stick, but it didn''t hinder the stick''s power. The black stick was controlled by Song Fei like a flying sword. It was across his head. The gray halo on the black stick looked unusually bright at the moment. Many attacks were received by the black stick. The black stick gave people a feeling of invincibility.


    "In the case of distraction, he resisted our attack. The strength of this big bear is too strong." after the attack was blocked, the disciples of Taoism Xuanzong were surprised.


    "Hahaha, get back quickly, don''t make a mistake." Song Fei laughed, and the mana in his hand gushed out again. The mountain seal under his body was more thick, and finally crushed Qi Hong''s fallen leaves, and the whole small mountain peak shook downward.


    "Boom!" even though Qi Hong finally dodged, he was still shocked and flew out by the overflow force of Bao Shanyin. Although Bao Shanyin was in the shape of a mountain, after all, he was not a mountain, but a spell. He could not avoid the mountain, which meant that he avoided the scope of the spell.


    "Younger martial brothers, let''s go." Qi Hong, who flew backwards, took a deep look at Song Fei and immediately called the disciples to leave.


    Song Fei watched them leave. A cruel killing intention was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Looking at their backs, he murmured, "let you live a little longer."


    "Eh?" at this moment, Song Fei was surprised and looked down. The place where he held the mountain seal was originally a huge black pit. At this moment, the fiery red magma didn''t know where it came from, but he began to flow slowly into the pit.


    Song Fei is most sensitive to the flame. He suddenly feels that more and more fiery forces have begun to emerge under the black scorched earth.


    Of course, even if he took a bath in magma, Song Fei would not have the slightest problem. The problem was that in his own perception, there should not be so much hot energy under the black land, and he didn''t know what happened. Unexpectedly, there was magma flowing in the dark all over the earth.


    The magma flowed faster and faster, and soon filled the deep pit just hit by the mountain seal.


    Then, Song Fei found that elsewhere, the black scorched earth began to break slowly. In the fault layer, there was also hot magma, and more and more magma began to submerge the original black scorched earth.


    The monks standing on the ground began to fly into the air one after another. Unless they were the monks of the way of fire, the strength of others would be greatly reduced in such hot magma.


    The magma spewed quickly. Song Fei stood in the air and soon saw that the originally black scorched earth was submerged by the magma. The ground showed red. Song Fei''s sight showed a fiery red color. Soon, fiery energy came and began to fill the whole burning dungeon.


    The original dark feeling was dispersed by the radiance of magma, and the whole burning hell was red.


    "It''s like burning hell." Song Fei whispered softly.


    The dense friars spread all over the void like locusts. Song Fei saw many confused eyes. It was obvious that many people were not friars of the way of fire and didn''t know what to do next.


    Then, the magma seemed to be controlled by inexplicable forces, like fountains, spewing out into the sky. The magma on the ground, like the waves in the storm, began to show a turbulent side.


    Looking at the increasingly unpredictable burning hell, many people are secretly nervous. Although the current changes will not make the monks feel dangerous, it is difficult to say what kind of fatal changes will occur if they go on like this.


    The black scorched earth has completely disappeared. Everyone stands above the magma and guards around.


    Song Fei cultivates the true fire of the sun. The true fire of the sun is the source of all fires. If it comes to the perception of fire, even the fire monk who peeps into the realm of heaven may not be as good as Song Fei.


    Song Fei felt that signs of life began to appear at the very deep place under the magma.


    And this sign of life is moving up rapidly.


    Song Fei waited silently. The so-called danger in the burning hell should be about to appear. The more so, Song Fei felt more relieved. The more visions appeared in the burning hell, the more he could understand this place, which was good for him to find the sky fire wheel.


    "Roar!" the unknown roar seemed to ring out in the endless distance, which immediately condensed the expressions of many monks.


    Many people already know that this is an extremely dangerous burning hell, and it is also a limited number of secret places in the cultivation world that are commensurate with hell. We can see its dangerous degree.


    Hell''s secret place is second only to several desperate places. In the desperate situation, it is known that there are no gods and ghosts. It is the most dangerous place. Usually, friars go in and only fall.


    Although the secret place of hell is not as dead as the desperate place, it is definitely a near death area for ordinary monks.


    "Roar!" the huge roar was getting closer and closer, and the whole magma eruption on the ground was more severe.


    In everyone''s eyes, some creatures finally rushed out of the magma.


    In everyone''s eyes, it was a flame lion made of magma. But Song Fei can feel that this is definitely not as simple as magma composition. This flame lion has the cultivation of Yuanying realm.


    Carrying the fierce flame, the flame lion rushed out in an instant, but it was not terrible. The really terrible thing was that the whole magma seemed to roar after the flame lion rushed out of the flame. For a moment, a dense flame monster rushed up with the flame lion.


    Many people''s faces turned white in an instant.


    The numerous monsters made the monks rush towards them with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Moreover, the demons in the magma are still erupting. Looking at the coming demons, no one knows when the eruption of the demon army can stop.


    The monster army, in terms of the current number of eruptions, has been more than the number of monks.


    "It''s not a monster, it''s a spirit."

 Chapter 522

    Monsters have lower intelligence than monsters, but this is not a good thing for monks.


    If it is a monster, if a big man exerts great mana, even if the number is larger, it will make them feel fear after killing many monsters, which will have a deterrent effect.


    But the genie is different. On the one hand, the genie has low intelligence. On the other hand, they have no fear of death at all, because they are originally dead things, only produce a trace of intelligence, and more often rely on the instinct given by the creator.


    And the strange instinct in this secret place is already very obvious. Looking at their flying momentum, I''m afraid no one will think that they are coming to make friends or welcome the monks.


    Although Yuanying is the most powerful among the spirits and monsters, there are spirit realm and golden elixir, and even spirit monsters in the foundation realm, after all, this number is too large. Just in front of us, there are more than five times the number of people, not to mention the continuous eruption of small partners in the magma.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, the tragic war finally kicked off.


    A lot of attacks are like raindrops. The first lion to be fired is instantly beaten into nothingness. Even the essence of the essence is directly smashed into the most primitive energy dissipation.


    However, with more flame spirits flying out, the attack of the people finally could not be unified and turned into fighting on their own.


    "Kill!" a golden baby monk of a golden road chopped off a piece of spirit, and immediately split a spiritual snake of fire into two parts. Then, with one hand, the essence Dan became his income bag.


    "Roar!" however, a huge roar came from behind him. A flame tiger spewed out a flame, which forced him to fly back in an instant. In an instant, one person and one tiger entered a stalemate battle.


    "Ah! Help." a friar at the peak of the spirit realm burned his legs into nothingness by the fire. He quickly exerted his remaining mana and approached the elders of the school. However, his elders had no time to take care of him at the moment. Before he escaped, a flaming bird that had just burned his leg flew in with overwhelming flames, Directly burned his whole person into nothingness.


    "Hold on, younger martial brothers." a sect with six Yuan Ying friars was besieged by more than ten Yuan Ying monsters. For a time, it was beaten back and fell into extreme danger.


    "Kill, kill." a young man in the early days of Yuanying killed dozens of spirit realm monsters in a row, but more spirit monsters flew towards him. Although he was lucky and had not been surrounded by the spirit monsters in Yuanying realm at the moment, many spirit monsters still turned white with overwhelming flames and murderous spirit.


    "The elders of Xuanzong, help." helpless, the young man had to shout.


    A blue light hung down from the void. After touching the young man, he immediately rolled his body towards the void, and the whole man disappeared.


    This scene was captured in Song Fei''s eyes, and Song Fei''s mouth aroused a faint smile: "it turned out to be a magic weapon with space, hidden in the space slit. No wonder I couldn''t find you."


    The tragic battlefield continues. With the monsters still pouring out, more monks are killed, and their bodies are burned to ashes. Or under the sharp claws of the monsters, they fall into the magma and then turn to ashes.


    At the moment, Song Fei did not fight with the monster, but showed the wind escape in the wind and cloud body. His body turned into ripples and shuttled rapidly in the void. His direction was the most dense place for the monsters below.


    At the moment, Song Fei shows his hiding and breathing skills. As long as he doesn''t want to, the monster rushing up from below can''t find himself.


    "Plop." like a diver entering the water, Song Fei''s body rushed into the magma and sparked an insignificant spark.


    At the moment, Song Fei has only one purpose to hide in the magma, that is to collect relics.


    The drop of a storage ring in the sky, which is not enough time to be picked up the essence of Dan, are treasures.


    Although individually, the value is limited, but looking at this dense and strange, if these wealth are gathered, Song Fei doesn''t have to calculate carefully, he feels that he is beginning to drool.


    As long as you speed up, you can absorb the essence when you have just dropped the magma, so that the essence of Dan can be free from the melting of magma.


    Similarly, the storage ring is the same. As long as you are quick, don''t be burst by the fire power of magma. You can collect the storage ring at the first time.


    You know, there are many monks in Yuanying realm.


    At the same time, a white robe floats on Song Fei''s body. It is the cold silk garment obtained in Hanquan cave. This garment can resist the burning of fire, let alone the mere magma. Even Song Fei''s own golden flame can''t burn it out. After having it, Song Fei doesn''t need Mana at all. He can swim in the magma like a fish.


    At this point, more mental power can be separated to get all kinds of essence Dan and treasure.


    "Plop!" a brilliant Dan fell into the magma, and Song Fei was quick and quick at hand. At once, the essence of Dan rushed to his palm.


    The unbelievable value of "Ding Dong" is that it is found that the energy is inward slobber, which can be exchanged for forty-five thousand points: whether it is exchanged or not. This value makes Song Fei drooling, after all, the essence of the realm of the yuan baby.


    Song Feigen couldn''t say to exchange, so he put it into the storage ring first. Because there are more elite pills falling down to the lava like raindrops.


    Song Fei had to work hard to absorb the essence of Dan in his own direction.


    "Click!" a tiny voice exploded, and some of the essence of Dan, which was too late to be collected, became the farthest energy and melted in the magma.


    "Pooh!" a storage ring exploded, and the treasures in it suddenly emerged in the magma. Song Fei played a magic power, and the treasures that had not been melted in the fire entered his storage ring one after another.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    Various prompts rang out in Song Fei''s mind one after another, but at this time, Song Fei didn''t care about the exchange. He seemed to be the busiest person in the whole burning hell.


    It is really too busy, and has already exerted all the attention. Song Fei dare not have the slightest neglect. Since it is so arduous and painstakingly, there are many elite Dan have not been caught.


    "Ah, Song Fei, save me, Song Fei!" a subtle voice came from above his head, which made Song Fei stunned. Not far above his head, Xu Ruyun was attacked by two flame monsters in the realm of Yuanying.


    But Song Fei didn''t expect that the woman was not shouting her sect''s senior brother, but her name under such danger.


    This is basically a subconscious cry, shouting yourself before you die?


    Song Fei threw out the black stick with a move, and then continued to do the very promising work of collecting and discarding.


    By Xu Ruyun''s side, the fourth elder martial brother has been killed by the monster. The remaining three elder martial brothers are in danger. I''m afraid they are not far from death.


    Facing two monsters with higher strength than myself, I immediately became very desperate. I''m afraid I''m really doomed this time. If I know that there is such a danger, I''m afraid I and my senior brother won''t come in.


    The only regret is that I didn''t see his last look before I died. I''m afraid I''m going to die with regret. All he can do is shout his name and hope that he can hear it and let him understand his mind.


    Then, farewell, Song Fei.


    Looking at the approaching claw, Xu Ruyun closed her eyes in despair.


    At this time, a rapid sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. After Xu Ruyun closed her eyes, she didn''t feel the sharp claw coming for a long time. She opened her eyes in amazement, but found that a black stick was lying in front of her and beating several fine monsters besieging her senior brother.


    Hope burst out of despair. Xu Ruyun''s heart seemed to be drunk. He saved me and me. In this life, I''m afraid I can only repay myself. Xu Ruyun''s face was full of affectionate smiles.


    "Kill!" a young nun was desperate to kill the spirits. Many spirits had died under her sword, but her robe had been stained with blood. The mana on the body is also consumed very seriously.


    The same door died one by one beside her. She looked at the boundless spirits in despair, and then cleaved fiercely towards the nearest fire rabbit in the spirit realm.


    The fire rabbit was split, but more monsters had rushed to her. The nun smiled miserably at the more monsters, and then looked back at the direction where her lover had just died.


    This direction was also the direction that killed the flame rabbit just now. However, when she turned back, a burst of amazement suddenly appeared on her face.


    Where the flame rabbit died just now, a small transmission vortex appeared out of thin air, and the fluctuation of space force is slowly emerging from this small vortex.


    "This?" after the nun uttered a doubt, she couldn''t care about anything else. If she didn''t act at the moment, she would soon die under the sharp claws of the monsters.


    The nun rushed out in an instant, and the whole person jumped into the space vortex. After the whole small space vortex accepted the woman''s body, it suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, this is a space vortex that can only be transmitted by one person, and I don''t know where it leads.


    There are too many monks in the air. Many people caught this scene.


    "There is a passage to the second floor. I see it. After killing the genie, there will be a passage." seeing this behind the scenes, a monk facing a desperate situation suddenly burst out a powerful fighting force like chicken blood.

 Chapter 523

    There was a small transmission channel in the strange body, which undoubtedly provided great confidence to the friars in despair. For a time, the exhausted friars showed an extremely strong will, and all kinds of magic weapons in the air burst out bright luster again.


    The friars are still falling. Generally speaking, the probability of transmission array in the spirit monster is still not high. If you are lucky, you can kill two or three, but if you are unlucky, you still don''t find any sign of transmission array after killing more than ten.


    This is just a single player transmission array. If you want everyone to transmit it, you don''t know how many monsters you need to kill.


    The bodies of monks and monsters kept falling from the air. Song Fei still hid in the magma and seriously traveled the promising career of scavengers.


    In the air, many monks practicing the way of fire rushed to the magma to find the treasures falling from the magma. Then, unlike Song Fei, he could perfectly hide the breath and mana fluctuation. In an instant, dozens of spirits rushed towards them. Instead of picking up the treasures, he lost his life.


    "Boom, boom." there was a loud noise in the sky, and Youda Neng finally shot.


    Song Fei in the magma gave a sneer: "can''t help it at last?"


    The monks who have the mysterious realm and insight into the realm are really extraordinary. They don''t need to cast any magic. They just need a slap to shoot, and a large number of spirits will turn into powder.


    The disciples of Damen sect hiding in the dark also appeared at this moment and killed the fiery spirits one after another.


    With the opening of the sect experts, many transport vortices appeared in the void. At the same time, their sect disciples chose a vortex and rushed into the channel.


    This is the uniqueness of the big sect. With the protection of xuanjing experts, you can reduce casualties infinitely, or zero casualties.


    The disciples of these big sects benefit from the protection of sect experts. It''s too easy to enter the second floor.


    With all the disciples entering, those masters quickly selected a channel and entered the second floor of the burning hell.


    The death of a large number of monsters gave the monks who had been in extreme danger a chance to breathe for a moment.


    With the first expert entering, the experts of other big sects also shot one after another. Their goal is immortal tools. It''s impossible to see others get ahead of them.


    Jingguai suffered a devastating blow. In order to create enough transmission vortices at the first time, these powers have a large area of lethality.


    "Rush! Rush!" the friars of a small sect saw the whirlpool around them and immediately flew away.


    But before he reached the transmission vortex, he was cut in two by a flying sword. At this moment of treasure hunting, the big sect showed a very iron and cold side.


    During this time, many people were killed on the spot by the disciples of the big sect in order to seize the transmission vortex, and the people of their sect, let alone revenge, dared not even theory.


    The monks who had just planned to fish in troubled waters were stunned by this iron and blood means, so they had to watch the sects with more than xuanjing monks enter the transmission vortex first.


    This scene lasted for a long time. In this incense, the genie suffered a devastating blow and won a breathing time for the friars of other small sects.


    Just let Song Fei have some regrets. When the great energy came to kill and kill the ghosts, they left the essence of Dan with ease, leaving Song Fei alone in the magma, especially helpless.


    That''s a lot of points, so I watched them lose.


    Fortunately, those who are not able to continue to cherish the essence of the Dan here, otherwise the jealous Song Feizhen may rush out to find them.


    The Damen sect opened up their own transmission channels and headed for the second floor. Song Fei roughly counted them. Among them, there were at least 30 xuanjing monks, not to mention the xuanjing experts who didn''t take action secretly.


    Even Song Fei saw Jin Rui and Sima zhe join hands to enter the second floor.


    "Rush!" after all the disciples of the big sect went in, there were still many transmission vortices left. At this moment, more monsters still appeared like locusts.


    After half a column of incense breathing, the friars immediately snatched the remaining transmission vortices. The friars who felt that they had no hope to snatch at a long distance began to kill the enemy and kill the spirits, and they could still enter the second layer.


    This is a feast of killing. There is no mercy, no mercy. There are killing and being killed. There is no other way.


    After the magma emerged, the passage in had been closed, and the monks put all their targets on the transmission vortex.


    Song Fei continues to play a dedicated scavenger and starts scavenging again.


    "Pa!" beside Xu Ruyun, a black iron bar was in the air. A rabbit demon in the golden elixir realm was knocked to pieces, and then a transmission vortex appeared beside her.


    Xu Ruyun was delighted. Then she looked at the three dangerous senior brothers. She really couldn''t bear to leave.


    The black iron bar continued to beat, and then three spatial vortices appeared in front of Xu Ruyun.


    Xu Ruyun was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "senior brothers, come here, this side."


    Seeing this, the other three people burst out a very excited smile on their faces. They immediately gathered together to resist the strange attack. With the support of iron bars, they entered the transmission vortex created by Song Fei.


    A red flame fox rushed to a beautiful girl with an oval face. At the moment, the girl was exhausted and subconsciously chopped out with a sword.


    But I didn''t expect that the flying sword hadn''t hit the little red fox. The fox was immediately sucked away by a strong suction. The girl had no time to rejoice, and there were more ghosts around her.


    Suddenly, a black iron bar swept over and smashed a red boar beside her. The girl was surprised to see that a small vortex appeared after the red boar died.


    "Let''s go." a faint voice came from her side. The girl was cold in her heart and immediately understood that there were experts helping herself in the dark.


    "Who is coveting her beauty?" the thought flashed through the girl''s mind and quickly threw it out of her mind. If she didn''t go again, I''m afraid she would soon be torn to pieces by the genies.


    Song Fei saved the girl. Naturally, she didn''t like her beauty. In terms of appearance, the woman is far less than Jun wanshuang, let alone the unique posture of Bi yanrou.


    But Song Fei took a fancy to the little red fox who attacked the girl just now.


    This little fox has a transmission array inside. Song Fei can feel the flame in the spirit monster through the flame in the spirit monster. As long as the transmission array exists, the flame in the spirit monster will no longer be pure, but only a few people can feel this subtle change. Song Fei is one of them, and Song Fei''s perception is sharper than others.


    Song Fei felt that the energy fluctuation in his body was somewhat different from the transmission array fluctuation in other spirits. Although this difference was very subtle, Song Fei clearly caught it.


    Song Fei doesn''t understand why there are different transmission arrays in the little fox, which may lead to more dangerous areas. However, from Song Fei''s current family background, he is really not afraid of this adventure. Moreover, if he is lucky, he may be able to find the sky fire wheel directly.


    First, the strange little fox was imprisoned in the sky covering bowl. Song Fei continued to hide in the magma and do waste collection.


    Now, more than 5000 inner alchemies have been obtained, with almost 100 million points, and the number of inner alchemies is gradually decreasing. Although there are still many relative to monks, there are still obvious deficiencies compared with the overwhelming at the beginning.


    The remaining monks are still dying. Now a large number of monks are being slaughtered by monsters. Song Fei looked at all this coldly and finally sighed. He really can''t bear to watch so many people fall here.


    A voice thought faintly: "if you want to quit, you can enter this door. In this door, you will lose your freedom completely. I will not let you out until the treasure hunt is over. Give you three breathing choices. Shout if you like, and continue to fight if you don''t want."


    This portal naturally leads to the tianque palace. The tianque palace is vast, not to mention tens of thousands of people. Even tens of millions of people can accommodate it. Moreover, Song Fei has opened up a special area in the tianque palace, and those who enter can only stay in that area. Their sight is blocked and can''t see other places.


    "Help me, I want to quit." a friar immediately shouted at the gate. As his voice fell, suddenly a suction came and directly sucked him into the gate.


    The friars were shocked. Only when this means was far beyond the realm of Yuanying, could they suck a Yuanying friar without resistance, and immediately understand that this is a powerful power to protect them and give them the last chance.


    "Elder, help me."


    "Please help me. Please help me."


    Except for a few people, most of them have been killed by Jingguai into a state of extreme despair. At this moment, when they see someone help, they immediately shout loudly.


    Large tracts of suction appeared from the portal. Large tracts of monks who asked Song Fei for help were sucked into the portal, and those spirits who besieged the monks were also sucked into the portal. Of course, these spirits were divided into another area.


    In the end, one third of the people entered the second floor, and the rest were either killed by the genie or escaped into Song Fei''s portal.


    After this battle, tens of thousands of friars were killed. Fresh blood dripped into the hot magma and turned into blood red steam. The whole burning hell became more blood red.


    This is a bloody hell.

 Chapter 524

    The whole burning hell is filled with the color of blood everywhere. The ground is red and the air is red. Even when breathing, you will inhale a trace of red air formed by human blood.


    The burning hell opened and shocked the whole cultivation world. There were so many people coming over that the number of deaths was too many. If Song Fei hadn''t been merciful at last, maybe the number of deaths would have reached an extremely terrible number.


    In today''s burning hell, all the monks have disappeared. Some are just large red monsters. Song Fei counted them carefully, and there are tens of thousands.


    At the next moment, Song Fei made a move. The tianque palace completely emerged above his head, and a large amount of suction poured into the Jing monster. For a time, many Jing monsters flew towards the tianque palace uncontrollably. With Song Fei''s current strength, it was very easy to clean up these Jing monsters who were also the strongest in the realm of Yuanying.


    It lasted about a incense stick, and the dense spirits like locusts were absorbed. Song Fei''s body rose from the magma.


    This floor is finally coming to an end. Song Fei sighed and looked at the sky and said, "it''s taken some time. Don''t let those old guys get the fairy tools first."


    Then a strange little fox appeared in front of Song Fei. At a close distance, Song Fei more clearly felt the difference of the red little fox. The fire energy in his body was too messy, which further showed that the transmission vortex in his body was more complex.


    The palm gently stroked the little fox''s red back. In a low cry, the little fox''s body turned into pieces, and then a transmission vortex appeared in front of Song Fei.


    The area of this transmission vortex is larger than that of others. Song Fei took a look and immediately stepped in.


    As soon as the scene in front of him changed, a burst of hot power hit. Song Fei found that his body was still in a piece of magma.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the transmission?" Song Fei wondered, and then bursts of hot fragrance came from above his head.


    Song Fei''s body moved upward and suddenly appeared above the magma. There was a closed dark environment above his head, and the faint fragrance just came from his feet.


    In the magma, nine red lotus flowers glowed red, reflecting the whole closed space with a red luster.


    It turned out to be nine fire lotus.


    Fire lotus, it''s a peerless treasure that can only be bred by magma for thousands of years. Each one is worth 2.5 million points.


    I think there was also a lotus in the Yin and Yang cave. The essence of the flame of the world almost made him mad with the two people. Unfortunately, at the beginning, there was a flame God in the magma, so that two people did not dare to act rashly.


    Now, there are nine fire lotus presented in front of him. Even if Song Fei has a lot of points, he can''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    Although fire lotus contains extremely powerful flame energy, it is no different from other heaven and earth spirits. It can be directly absorbed by Song Fei. At present, only fire lotus, a strange thing in heaven and earth, can make Song Fei''s cultivation speed faster.


    Of course, it''s only relative. Since entering the mysterious realm, the energy needed by Song Fei to cultivate the sun''s true fire is too huge. Even if massive resources are accumulated, it''s not as big as before.


    Of course, with Song Fei''s current wealth, he is not crazy to see nine fire lotus.


    After pulling up the nine fire lotus, Song Fei created a fire pool on the square of tianque palace, introduced the turbulent magma into the fire pool, and planted the nine fire lotus in the magma again. Quan regarded it as a beautiful scenery in tianque palace and brought it back later.


    This is enough to make any friar feel the shocking beauty. Unfortunately, this beauty only exists in the tianque palace and can''t be appreciated by outsiders.


    After the nine lotus flowers disappear, Song Fei plans to break the peak at the beginning and go to the world outside the peak.


    However, song Feigang''s body just flew up, but it fell down again. There was a variation in the whole mountain.


    Just now, there was a huge energy fluctuation over the cultivation of fire lotus. The first wave was the energy of space.


    A small transmission vortex appeared, and then a blood red and smooth gem the size of a longan appeared from the space vortex. Song Fei felt more terrible energy than fire lotus from this gem.


    Judging from this energy fluctuation, we can judge that this gem is extremely extraordinary.


    When Song Fei reached out to seize the gem, a wave of soul power suddenly appeared above the red gem. With the emergence of soul power, a red virtual shadow appeared above the red gem.


    This is an extremely tall and powerful body, wearing a red armor and wrapping his majestic muscles, and his face also shows red. When his eyes open, there is a raging flame burning, as if to collapse the void.


    A square face seems to have experienced the vicissitudes of life, but it contains an expression of great perseverance.


    With the emergence of this soul, the extremely strong pressure immediately spread, and Yuan Ying, who pressed Song Fei, seemed to stop.


    This trace of soul power is really terrible, far more than Song Fei''s cognition.


    And this soul power is only an incomplete fragment of soul, which contains such unfathomable power. If it is a complete soul, what earth shaking it should be.


    An old voice came from the virtual shadow of the soul, and the whole space seemed to shake with his voice: "welcome here, young man."


    "Can you interact with me? Or just leave a fragment." Song Fei whispered.


    The red virtual shadow said faintly in a dignified voice: "yes, I''m talking to you, young man."


    Song Fei was surprised that this was a soul force with self-consciousness.


    "What advice do you have, elder?" Song Fei hugged his fist.


    A trace of soul power appeared from the fiery red body and instantly shrouded Song Fei. Song Fei only felt that his soul seemed to be washed by a spring, as if all his memories appeared in front of the red shadow without exposure.


    "What are you doing?" Song Fei was so angry that he had no fear to check his soul, which is a big taboo for anyone, not to mention the magical existence of the divine exchange system in Song Fei''s mind.


    Facing Song Fei''s indignation, a smile appeared on the red shadow''s dignified face: "don''t worry, child, I just see your kindness and hatred, and I can''t interpret your soul. You are the fourth child I see today, and only you place great hope on me."


    "The fourth?" Song Fei wondered.


    The red shadow didn''t explain in depth, but slowly told: "I''m just an ordinary immortal general. I was ordered to hunt down a badly injured evil god. The nine of US fought with the evil god, but our strength is weak. We were seriously injured by the evil god. We only cut off a finger from his hand."


    "Nine, nine immortals?" Song Fei wondered.


    "My strength is running out. Please listen to me and don''t disturb me." there is a trace of fatigue in the voice of the red shadow, "After we cut off his finger, we were unable to destroy one of his fingers after serious injury, so we had to seal his finger in a small space with our respective magic weapons. Then we died one by one, and our bodies became spaces. The space where you are is transformed by my body. After the death of our nine brothers, our bodies remained in this plane , the body becomes a space everywhere.


    But I feel that my weapon is back. Young man, from your memory, I feel that you hate evil gods extremely. The hearts of the other three young people are not as strong as yours. Then refine my blood, pick up my weapon and fight for me. Please, my strength is about to run out. There should be a lot left I have something to tell you. I''m afraid there''s no time now.


    Young man, there are nine drops of my blood. After refining nine drops, you can control my sky fire wheel, and you can also fully control the space of my body. I should have given you nine drops of power directly, but it''s a pity that my power will dissipate soon. Please, young man,


    Feel at ease to refine my blood. Since I have chosen you, my blood will not hurt you. After you refine, you will feel the other eight drops of blood. "


    After saying the last sentence, the ghost of Song Fei''s soul, which made Song Fei''s soul tremble, dissipated out of thin air. It can be seen that this soul still has many words to say to Song Fei, but he was too late. With regret, the real soul broke up.


    The words of the red virtual shadow were very plain, but it aroused a huge wave in Song Fei''s heart.


    In the fairy world, there are even immortal generals chasing evil gods, and the evil gods still survived intact. Listening to the tone of red virtual shadow, there are more than one evil god.


    It can be imagined that it is definitely a group of very powerful beings, and even immortals can''t help them.


    Song Fei also had a trace of awe for the word Xian.


    Only this level beyond the cultivation world can use a trace of broken soul power to press his whole person almost to collapse, and he didn''t do it on purpose.


    It seems that the existence of evil gods has posed a threat to the whole plane, not just the cultivation world.


    The existence that can be the enemy of the whole fairyland is how terrible it should be.


    Even so, Song Fei whispered softly to the dissipated virtual shadow: "although you don''t even know your name, don''t worry. I will use your sky fire wheel to complete your unfinished mission."


    A red gem continued to emerge above the magma, and the violent energy fluctuation slowly overflowed. Song Fei gently held him in the palm of his hand.


    This is the essence of his blood.

 Chapter 525

    "Ding Dong: I found immortal materials, blood coagulation beads, which can be exchanged for 85 million points. Do you want to exchange them?"


    Song Fei cancelled the exchange, but contained the blood clotted bead in his mouth. For a moment, a huge energy like the sea was born in his body.


    Song Fei immediately crossed his knees and silently refined this power.


    Since he said that he needed to refine nine drops of blood to master the sky fire wheel, Song Fei was not in a hurry and began to refine it slowly. Even if the sky fire wheel was really suppressed, Song Fei could take it back at that time.


    As for whether the other eight blood coagulation beads will be obtained by others, Song Fei has no intention to worry. Anyway, he can sense the other eight drops of blood at that time. If they are obtained by others, he will try his best to rob them again.


    For yourself, the most important thing is to improve your strength. Only when your strength goes up can you occupy an active position in robbing treasures.


    Huge energy filled Song Fei''s meridians and shuttled through Song Fei''s body like a river.


    It is strange that such a huge amount of energy has just reached the limit that Song Fei''s body can bear. After that, he will no longer emit huge energy.


    Song Fei''s body has entered the tianque palace. With the help of time, he runs his power to the greatest extent.


    At the moment, Song Fei is like a bottomless pit. His huge power will gather in the depths of his Yuanying and turn into his purest mana.


    However, after the xuanjing, the promotion of each small realm requires Song Fei to understand the rules of the way of fire. Like the previous great realm, the cultivation can be improved only after the breakthrough of perception. This is why even the disciples of big sects have great differences in the cultivation of different realms after they are promoted to the xuanjing.


    If Song Fei can''t break through the realm, all energy will be wasted after absorption saturation, or Song Fei can only stop absorption, continue to preserve blood purification, and refine this hemagglutination bead again after his breakthrough.


    Therefore, after entering the mysterious realm, we must rely on a lot of time to understand the realm and spend a lot of time to accumulate mana. This is also why many casual practitioners regret to exhaust Shouyuan and die after entering the mysterious realm. They really don''t have so much time to do two things at the same time.


    The disciples of big sects only need to understand the realm. All the time to absorb energy is replaced by pills. Although it also takes a lot of time to absorb pills after xuanjing, compared with meditation and cultivation, this time is really nothing.


    Therefore, the more advanced people are, the more they want to plunder all kinds of high-level treasures to meet their own cultivation.


    This is why the higher the level of alchemists, the more popular they are. Otherwise, even if those experts plunder the treasures, they don''t have alchemists to refine them into pills. Everything is empty talk.


    Song Fei''s realm has realized the third level of xuanjing, but his cultivation is in the second level of xuanjing. Therefore, as long as Song Fei continues to absorb strength, he can break through the small realm to the third level of xuanjing.


    In the realm of xuanjing, there is a big gap between each realm, and the combat effectiveness of this small realm can be improved a lot.


    In the tianque palace, five days passed quietly. Song Fei''s cultivation has broken through from the second level of xuanjing to the third level of xuanjing.


    In a huge practice room on the left of tianque palace, Song Fei clapped a palm, a golden flame appeared in front of him, and then slapped it hard against a black wall.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise on the black wall. Song Fei took a surprise look at his hands. This breakthrough directly increased his combat effectiveness by one tenth. You know, his strength is already very strong and can easily abuse the friars at the peak of the mysterious world. This tenth, but it can''t be improved.


    And this is only a small half of the blood coagulation beads.


    At the moment, there are still more than half of the blood essences. Unfortunately, the state of the song can not keep up with the change of strength. If the state can not keep up with itself, it can not melt the blood coagulating beads, then it will not be able to control the fire wheels, nor can it feel the location of the other eight blood coagulating beads.


    Do you want to use realm Dan?


    Song Fei had always controlled not to use the realm pill so that he could accumulate more breakthrough experience. This time, if he really reached that point, he could only use the realm pill first and refine the blood coagulation beads.


    Continue to refine the blood coagulation beads first, and wait until you reach the peak of the third level of xuanjing.


    Song Fei secretly made up his mind.


    An abnormal feeling skips through Song Fei''s soul and is immediately captured by Song Fei. He immediately sinks the required thoughts into his soul and silently feels everything in his blood.


    In the blood, a crystal fragment that can not be seen or touched, but can only be felt by the soul, unexpectedly appears occasionally, and then integrates into his own soul.


    Song Fei was shocked in the heart of the earth. This was the immortal general''s perception of the way of fire.


    Although this feeling became fragmented with his death, leaving less than one in ten thousandth, after all, it was the feeling of an immortal, and it was still an immortal general, not an immortal soldier.


    For him, it was less than one in ten thousand, but for himself, it was like a treasure, which could save a lot of points to exchange for realm Dan. You know, the God level exchange system of Keng father was deeply evil and expensive for any gain without work.


    Pieces of the law of the way of fire were absorbed by Song Fei, and then Song Fei''s perception of maintaining the third level of the xuanjing began to change.


    With the improvement of the realm, Song Fei''s mana began to improve slowly, which was ten thousand times faster than that of other xuanjing friars.


    Five days later, Song Fei finally woke up from entering the peace.


    All the energy of the blood clotting bead was finally completely absorbed by Song Fei, and Song Fei''s strength was successfully upgraded from level 3 to level 4.


    Song Fei''s flame power, which has not been raised for a long time, also began to loosen. Although it is still a long way from being promoted to green flame, it has been improved, which shows that it is a step closer to green.


    This time, Song Fei came to the practice room again and clapped his palm on the wall to test mana again.


    The golden flame palm patted it out. Song Fei felt that after entering the fourth level of xuanjing, his pure strength was not much different from jianyunfei. Even if he could not defeat him, he could not be as embarrassed as last time.


    Of course, there is still some distance compared with other old men in white, but as long as you continue to find the other eight blood coagulation beads of Xianjiang and absorb them all, your strength may change dramatically.


    "I really miss this feeling of promotion." Song Fei whispered. Then his body appeared over the magma again and went straight above the mountains above his head. "The outside world is equivalent to a day. I don''t know how many layers those people have entered. I hope it won''t be so fast."


    Song Fei''s body melted into the rocks of the mountain and passed through it with the skill of earth hiding. Then his body suddenly appeared above the mountain.


    On the mountain peak is a high altitude, and at the foot is a layer of red clouds.


    Song Fei looked around. There was a red wilderness everywhere in the distance. Different from the first floor, the environment of the second floor was more huge, but it was not as hot as the first floor. The ground was not black scorched earth, and there was no Mars. The earth was very thick.


    It seems that in this layer, there will be no ground subsidence and magma will emerge.


    Song Fei suddenly felt something strange. His mana began to pass quickly inexplicably.


    Song Fei was shocked and inexplicably remembered his experience in Haotian secret place. In a black forbidden area, mana also passed away in an instant.


    This is the forbidden space. All mana is invalid in this space, unless you have the strength to surpass the constraints of this space, and this space is transformed by the immortal general''s body. If you want to surpass him, you need immortal mana.


    Anyway, Song Fei is irresistibly passing mana quickly.


    "Big goat." Song Fei shouted and summoned the big goat out with the only mana left.


    When the door of space opened, a figure shot out of the tianque palace quickly, and the burly figure of Dashan sheep immediately appeared in front of Song Fei.


    After all this, the tianque palace disappeared inside Song Fei''s body. With the disappearance of Song Fei''s mana, it was impossible to open the tianque palace, even if it was to open the storage ring.


    With a diamond sword in hand, the goat looked at Song Fei in surprise: "guild leader, you finally think of the goat."


    At the moment, the big goat has been practicing in the hall of time and space every night. The cultivation speed of immortal golden body is faster than that of Song Fei, and has reached level 4 of xuanjing. However, Song Fei''s physical cultivation achievement is still at level 1 of xuanjing.


    Looking at the cultivation of big goat now, Song Fei also laments that he has spent too little time on cultivation recently. Most of his time has been spent on studying dense patterns. Although he has made great progress in the knowledge of dense patterns, his cultivation has fallen behind. If it were not for the help of blood clotting beads this time, his strength would have to be opened by big goat.


    "Let''s go. We have many enemies here. Let me kill them." Song Fei whispered, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth, followed by endless killing.


    "OK." Dashan Yang felt Song Fei''s emotion and immediately showed his ferocity without saying a word. For Dashan goat, the person Song Fei wanted to kill must be the ferocious generation and the enemy who killed quickly.


    Imprison mana? Hehe, that''s great. I don''t know how many powerful physical cultivation schools you have?


    All the mana was lost. Song Fei and the two could still fly with the help of the flesh. After flying for a while, Song Fei saw the dark crowd.


    The figures on the ground seem to be divided into two factions. The one with a small number is actually committing a cruel massacre against the one with a large number.


    When Song Fei saw the murderer, all the hatred in his heart was forgotten, because he smelled the smell of the evil clan from those murderers.


    (Xiaoshu thanks everyone again for their support, but now the popularity is still too low. I hope my friends can help and let other reading friends know Xiaoshu''s book. Xiaoshu thanks.)

 Chapter 526

    Dozens of physical friars led by Yuan Ying are chasing thousands of friars who have lost their mana.


    These physical monks hold sharp weapons. Basically, with every move, some monks fall into a pool of blood.


    The barren land was dyed red by blood. The red blood gathered into a red stream. There were more and more streams on the stream. It was the monks crying.


    Song Fei guessed that the people of the evil sect would appear in the process of this treasure hunt. After all, this fire wheel was originally one of the nine magic weapons to suppress fingers. It is reasonable for these evil gods to destroy this treasure hunt.


    However, Song Fei didn''t expect that the evil sect would arrange a lot of physical cultivation on the second floor to surround and kill many friars in the cultivation world.


    The situation has formed a one-sided massacre.


    The monks fled and fled quickly. However, this was an organized premeditation. Many evil sects have firmly controlled the situation, like hunting prey, and tightly controlled them in the surrounding circle. The monks outside the crowd are constantly falling down.


    "God, what evil have we done? We didn''t die in the secret place, but were slaughtered by these animals." an old monk wailed to the sky. All his relatives and friends around him have been slaughtered, and a sharp long sword has stabbed his head.


    "Fight with them." a friar held a sword and fiercely jumped at a base building body cultivation. Unfortunately, after losing his mana, the body cultivation was like a lamb in front of the body cultivation, and his limbs were cut off in an instant by the body cultivation''s flying sword.


    "Child, hide in the crowd." Zhao run, an old monk, took his youngest female disciple. Zhao run is the backbone of the sect. He originally led most of the sect''s experts here to look for treasures, but he didn''t expect to encounter the interception of the evil sect here after entering the second floor. Many experts in the sect left him and the youngest female disciple.


    Soon, all their retreats were blocked, and there were evil families with sharp blades in all directions. At this moment, they were like lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Cut off their limbs, dig out their eyes, and offer sacrifices to our evil gods, so that the evil light of the evil gods can purify this space." the head of Yuanying body repair, the whole person shrank in a black robe, rode on a horse covered with black scales, and drank in a hoarse voice.


    With the sound, many monks finally reached the most desperate moment.


    "No, even death can''t be a sacrifice of the evil clan." the friars who knew the evil clan immediately shouted fiercely.


    "Unwilling, I would rather die in Debao than become a sacrifice."


    "Evil sect, if I survive by luck, I will not die." some friars also shouted in despair.


    And when the people made all kinds of voices, no one could hide a heavy voice with infinite hostility, as if to destroy the sky and the earth: "no big goat."


    This voice came from above the people''s heads. After looking up, two figures appeared above the people''s heads without mana.


    This is the sign after the physical cultivation reaches the mysterious realm.


    One is white, young and handsome, and the other is powerful and strong, with a fierce face.


    When summoning the big goat, Song Fei regained his true face. With the remarkable sign of the big goat, it is impossible to change his face.


    Moreover, Song Fei did not intend to use his previous identity as a big man to show the physical cultivation of xuanjing.


    Although the physical cultivation of xuanjing is very rare, this kind of cultivation common sense is well known by every friar, so when they see two flying shadows in the air without mana fluctuation, their hearts immediately become gray.


    Even the physical cultivation of xuanjing appeared. These people have no hope of living. Moreover, the man just spoke and wanted none to stay.


    The atmosphere of despair shrouded the practitioners, making them fall into a more sad situation one by one.


    "Who are you?" the black robed man sitting on the black scale horse uttered a doubt.


    However, before anyone spoke, the figure of the big goat swooped down and grabbed his head with one claw.


    "You?" the black robe was shocked, and then the long gun in his hand stabbed the goat in the chest.


    The man in black sadly found that his long gun could not pierce the skin of the big goat, and then met the ferocious face of the big goat.


    The black robed man stabbed again and stabbed at the eye position of the big goat, but he had been clasped by the big hand of the big goat. With only a gentle pinch, the head that he had tempered thousands of times was gently crushed by the big goat.


    The brain flows all over the place with blood.


    This time was very short. When many evil sect practitioners found the whereabouts of the big goat, his leader had been killed. Then the big goat with a crystal diamond sword, like a hungry wolf, fiercely rushed at a group of monks of the evil sect.


    Originally, they were hungry wolves and those monks were lambs to be slaughtered. Now, because of Song Fei''s arrival, the situation has fundamentally changed.


    With one blow, the body of the evil sect was broken.


    One kick, the whole person directly smashed.


    With a sword, several people were killed.


    With one fist and one foot, the big goat shuttled through the crowd like lightning. With his extremely fast shooting speed, people often saw that after his body passed, the body of the evil sect that he had attacked just now burst open.


    The old man who had just covered the youngest female disciple had already covered the female disciple''s eyes and could not bear to let her see the scene of the monks being slaughtered. Even himself had lowered his head in despair.


    "Is God bless me?" after seeing the scene of the big goat slaughtering the friars of the evil clan, the old man''s boring face was filled with a very happy smile.


    "Is it true that someone has come to save us?" a beautiful young friar wiped his eyes and burst into tears of joy.


    "Is it him? I know this man, Yue Tianyu, the leader of Qingtian city?" someone pointed to Song Fei in the sky and shouted loudly and proudly.


    At this moment, knowing Song Fei is really a great capital.


    "Ah, city Lord Yue, I''d like to see City Lord Yue and thank him for saving his life." almost everyone saluted song Feifei and thanked him for saving his life.


    This kind of saving people at the time of death crisis is most likely to move people, just like a drowning person. If you save him ashore, he will occupy your grace in the whole heart.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is filled with strong feelings, just for such a white figure in the most desperate moment.


    I''m afraid many people will inevitably recall today''s moment in their future lives, this white figure coming like a God.


    "Yes, I''m Yue Tianyu." Song Fei smiled with a relaxed smile and said to the humanity below the other party, "the evil sect is my mortal enemy. As long as I see it, I will chase it to the end. You don''t have to thank me."


    "In any case, Lord Yue saved me. I will never forget this kindness." a big man in Yuanying realm bowed down and said to Song Fei in the most respectful tone.


    "I will never forget the life-saving kindness of the city Lord Yue. I will repay the city Lord Yue by being an ox and a horse in the future." more people saluted and thanked Song Fei again for his life-saving kindness.


    The big goat''s killing of the evil sect''s physical cultivation soon ended. All the evil sect''s physical cultivation were broken by the big goat, and even the whole body was not retained.


    For these evil perverts, they deserve to die.


    Song Fei stood in the air, pointed to the broken corpses on the ground and said, "if you want to repay, kill the believers of the evil sect together. If you don''t have enough strength, you can tell me their whereabouts. The gate of Qingtian city is always open for the enemies of the evil sect."


    "Don''t worry, city leader Yue, these people will be our sworn enemies in the future." someone shouted at the bottom. The friars thought of what they had just encountered and wanted to cut the evil sect. For a moment, the crowd was excited and told Song Fei that they were irreconcilable with the friars of the evil sect.


    "Well, you go ahead. We''ll go around and see if there are more people to rescue." Song Fei said.


    "Ah! Lord Yue, don''t leave us." someone in the crowd immediately worried.


    "Yes, Lord Yue, what should we do if you leave and come back to the people of the evil clan?" they looked at Song Fei with tearful eyes.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said, "well, try it. Can the voice transmission talisman be used?"


    "I''ve tried before. All the treasures related to mana have failed." the old man shook his head and looked disappointed.


    "Well, then use this." Song Fei''s hand suddenly appeared a dark thing like a brick.


    "Is this?" a group of people looked at it inexplicably. They really didn''t know what the sudden thing did.


    Song Fei picked up one of them and said, "I don''t know if I can use it. Try it first."


    Future super walkie talkie: Connotation light energy sustainable battery, which can run for 24 days in a dark environment. The acceptance distance is 500 km. The required points for exchange: 50.


    "Hello, Hello, it''s good. It can be used." after Song Fei debugged all the walkie talkies to the same channel, he found that although the environment here can suppress mana, it can''t interfere with this wireless signal. He immediately faced other humanitarians. "If you find the enemy, tell me that this thing is the same as the messenger, but it''s more convenient without mana."


    After several respected old people took the walkie talkie sent by Song Fei, they finally relaxed and thanked Song Fei again.


    "Go, big goat." Song Fei said hello and immediately flew in a further direction.


    Since the emergence of the evil sect, Song Fei found that the situation here has become more complicated.


    Obviously, the evil sect had known the information of this area in advance and made arrangements in advance, otherwise there would be no scene of special body friars intercepting other friars.


    A sad look came up to Song Fei''s eyebrows. Now that the evil sect has arranged, don''t let them preempt the other eight drops of blood and immortal tools.


    (seeing the urging of many brothers, Xiaoshu is very ashamed. It was originally a rest today. He sat in front of the computer at 11 o''clock, and then recommended the following plots all the time. Many plots were designed by himself, but they were not satisfied and overturned. They were so repeated until late at night. It was already 10 o''clock when they were finished.


    Many authors are very relaxed after writing a million words, because they can write freely after setting the tone, but the little tree can''t. The more the little tree comes to the back, the more it wants to give you a wonderful story. As long as the book is not finished, we should try our best to bring the best story to you. Thank you for your great support.


    Recently, there have been a lot of rewards for Xiaoshu. I''d like to thank you together. Thank you, brothers who reward Xiaoshu.)

 Chapter 527

    Although Song Fei could not use his divine sense to observe the situation at a long distance, he was relieved after leaving more than ten walkie talkies. With his cultivation, he could naturally reach it soon.


    And Song Fei told them that if the secret territory itself was dangerous, he would not take action. He would only help them when attacked by members of the evil sect.


    Through a long Canyon, there is an endless wasteland after crossing the canyon. Naturally, Song Fei flew directly over the top of the mountain. In a twinkling of an eye, they came over the crowd.


    Song Fei saw that more people gathered together on the wasteland. With Song Fei''s arrival, a figure suddenly shot out of the crowd and greeted Song Fei.


    "Stop." a short, strong man with dark skin ran out. His eyes looked at Song Fei. Before Song Fei spoke, he showed deep hostility.


    "Wushizong man?" Song Fei frowned. His clothes showed an obvious wushizong style.


    "Yue Tianyu? There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You break in." when the visitor saw Song Fei and the big goat, he couldn''t help smiling proudly. "They all said that your physical cultivation has reached the mysterious realm. Now it seems true. I don''t know how many punches you can catch me?"


    Song Fei''s eyebrows not only did not loosen, but became tighter. Facing the body friar, Song Fei shook his head: "there are strong enemies on the side, do you still shoot me?"


    "Strong enemy, are you talking about this one around you?" the man pointed to the big goat with disdain in his eyes. "In that case, you can go together."


    "You haven''t been attacked by the evil clan?" Song Fei said coldly. Song Fei didn''t have a good face for such a self righteous person.


    "Evil clan? Dare to fight me for that shit? What a joke." the man laughed.


    "All right." Song Fei sighed softly, "report your name."


    "Wu Shi Zong Duan Heng," said the fat man in a deep voice, "let you do it first, or don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    "Duan Heng? Duan Changsheng, surnamed Duan, is your descendant." Song Fei said with a smile, "no wonder you have such a big resentment with me. It''s understandable that you are against me, whether from the perspective of Wushi sect or I killed your descendant. However, you really don''t care about the attack of the evil sect?"


    "Boy, you talk too much." Duan Heng shouted, and then punched Song Fei hard in the face.


    Song Fei knew that Duan Heng was also a physical cultivation in xuanjing. Song Fei didn''t know the specific steps.


    Anyway, the body repair Song Fei sees is himself and big goat, so the classification of this realm is divided according to their own strength.


    As for this Duan Heng, if it is divided according to the standard of Song Fei, it is a mysterious realm that does not enter the stream.


    "Big goat." Song Fei snorted coldly. The big goat behind him immediately took a step forward and hit Duan Heng hard with his fist.


    Fists fought hard with fists, which produced great energy, like a huge air bomb exploding in the air, and the terrible air flow was in all directions. The people below were immediately blown upside down by the hurricane.


    Fortunately, the two fought at an altitude of thousands of meters, otherwise these monks who lost their mana below, the overflowing air flow alone would be enough to break their bodies without protective mana.


    Duan Lin''s body fell to the ground at a very fast speed. In the process of falling, his face still maintained an expression of disbelief.


    Then song Feifei landed quickly and appeared in the crowd in the blink of an eye. When the big goat landed, he stepped on Duan Heng''s face and pressed out a human shaped pit directly with his body.


    As a xuanjing master and a master trained by wushizong, where has he suffered such humiliation? At the moment, duanheng''s face turns red and his eyes seem to be angry. However, due to the terrible power of the big goat, he can''t resist.


    "Guild leader, kill or not." the big goat asked Song Fei, but in his tone, killing a monk in xuanjing seemed like killing a chicken and duck.


    At this time, a sigh came from the crowd, and then an old man in white came out of the crowd and said to several old men as he walked: "I told you long ago that peace is precious. Young people like Yue Tianyu will be a blessing in our cultivation world. You don''t believe it and have to provoke."


    Seeing the old man talking, Song Fei was immediately happy. Isn''t this the great master of xumiao sect? It was the old man who had begged himself for Zhao Rongyi and Dai Lin.


    I just didn''t expect to meet the old man again. And it seems that although the old man''s pace is agile, he also lost his mana. At the moment, his cultivation is no different from others.


    The old man was accompanied by Tu Gang, Jian Yunfei and other super strong men of the older generation. The old man''s words were actually what he said to several others.


    Song Fei had a good impression on the old man. At that time, he was the only one who did not join the siege. Xumiao sect was also the only sect that did not siege himself. The old man had some noble and righteous demeanor.


    In this crowd, Song Fei also saw Yizhen and Yizhen Shizu forget dust.


    After seeing Song Fei, forgetting dust smiled and nodded to Song Fei to say hello.


    Behind the crowd, there are large tents set up by them. I don''t know why I didn''t go to look for immortal tools. Do I intend to set up a tent to settle here?


    The old man in white of xumiao sect came step by step, saw the scene of Dashan sheep stepping on duanheng, and immediately said, "little friend, in my face, I''ll lift this matter. After all, it''s better to solve the enemy than to end it."


    As for the old man, Tu Gang looked at Song Fei angrily. Tu Gang shouted coldly at Song Fei: "boy, we can let you live temporarily and leave here right away, otherwise dozens of physical friars here will surround you immediately."


    "Oh, you have so many body repairs?" Song Fei smiled.


    "But there is." the old man of xumiao sect smiled, "but most of them have been sent to meet others, so we can''t see so much for the time being. After all, we are prepared to burn the hell."


    "It''s worthy of being a member of a big sect. Even the burning hell knows so well, and the body friar is ready to respond at any time." Song Fei sneered, but he didn''t mention the release of Duan Heng at all.


    Jian Yunfei clenched the handle of the sword and looked at Song Fei with disdain: "boy, it seems that you haven''t suffered enough lessons. If you don''t release Duan Heng, we''ll kill you immediately after we go out this time."


    "Amitabha, enemies should be solved rather than tied up. Benefactor, there are many dangers here. With the protection of a xuanjing expert, you can give everyone more safety. Even for the life of his friar, let go of benefactor Duan Heng." at this time, the old monk forgot dust and made a noise, but it can be seen that the old monk is really considering everyone''s life. In this place, There are also tens of thousands of disciples of small sects. If they lose their protection, they are really vulnerable to destruction.


    "Yes, the enemy should be solved rather than tied." Song Fei sighed gently, then walked forward, passed Duan Heng''s body, and stepped down gently.


    The right foot just stepped on Duan Heng''s head, and then in everyone''s shocked eyes, Song Fei''s seemingly understated foot directly crushed Duan Heng''s head.


    Xuanjing body cultivation, which is as refined as an ordinary magic weapon, is crushed by Song Fei''s foot. It can be seen that Song Fei''s strength is more than twice that of Duan Heng. Song Fei''s body is several times stronger than that of Duan Heng. Only in this way can Song Fei crush Duan Heng''s head with such an easy foot.


    The brain immediately mixed with flesh and blood, and the white and red flowed on the ground, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Song Fei didn''t seem to notice Duan Heng at all. He smiled and said, "yes, it''s better to solve the enemy than to tie the knot. Let''s shake hands and make peace. In the future, we can be friends and play happily together."


    "Ah, no!" Tu Gang gave a cry to the sky to welcome song Fei. Even wushizong could not bear the loss of the death of the monk in xuanjing.


    Not to mention that in this strange secret realm, all people lose their mana. One more monk in the mysterious realm is equivalent to one more backer. On the second floor of this secret realm, only the physical cultivation above the mysterious realm has the right to speak.


    Wushizong lost an individual cultivation, which is equivalent to losing an important backer, which is an unbearable loss. Even for a super sect like wushizong, the number of physical cultivation is very limited.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you." Tu Gang''s face was red, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    Fortunately, the others held him one after another, otherwise he really rushed out to meet him. It must be Song Fei''s fatal blow.


    Don''t you see that Song Fei is stepping out step by step now, and his body has shown a deep killing intention? He had already killed, especially when he saw Jian Yunfei, Tu gang and others together, his murderous spirit showed up, and he had obviously told them that he wanted to kill.


    Yes, Song Fei wants to kill people. These old men who attacked him earlier, Song Fei wants to kill them all. If you can, kill everyone who comes in from these sects.


    "Little friend, you can''t, you can''t." the old man in white of xumiao sect didn''t have the style of an expert at the moment, and he couldn''t stop it. He quickly said to Song Fei, "little brother, do you really want to live with them? If you can, I''m willing to solve your gratitude and resentment for you."


    "The elder knows the great righteousness, and the younger generation admires it." Song Fei walked forward, but his face showed a cold smile, "but the younger generation is not a hero, but a big husband and goat with resentment and revenge. In addition to the old elder, there are several old people who will not die."


    (let''s have more monthly votes, and the recommended votes should also be ^ ^ ^)

 Chapter 528

    Song Fei was the only one in the goat''s eyes. Even if an immortal came down to earth, as long as Song Fei gave an order, he would rush up with a cry.


    This time, the goat didn''t hesitate. When he moved, he came to jianyunfei''s chest with an invisible speed. He punched jianyunfei gently.


    The old man in white of xumiao sect sighed softly: "younger martial brother Luo, let''s do it."


    As his voice fell, a young figure who looked only in his thirties suddenly appeared in front of Jian Yunfei. Needless to say, it was also a physical practitioner.


    "Big goat, stop." Song Fei drank in an instant.


    The goat stopped without hesitation, but did not retreat, waiting for Song Fei''s further orders.


    Jian Yunfei, Tu gang and others turned blue. They didn''t expect that Song Fei really dared to kill them as soon as he came up.


    Several people Rao had seen many dangerous things in the world, but they also felt very frightened under the fist of the big goat just now. If Luo Geng didn''t show up in time, all of them would be blown to pieces.


    With a few people''s pride, naturally he won''t bow to Song Fei. At the moment, he clenched his teeth and looked at Song Fei with flaming eyes.


    Song Fei has no mercy in his eyes. Since the hatred has been settled, if they wait for their mana to recover, it must be a situation of immortality.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary hatred, but a great hatred of life and death. I killed many of their disciples. Just now I killed a physical cultivation in xuanjing. This hatred can''t be dissolved.


    The old man in white of xumiao sect smiled and said, "little friend, do you want to dissolve the hatred?"


    Song Fei sneered, "it''s impossible. I''m just worried about hurting the innocent. Go to heaven and fight. If we can''t win, we''ll naturally let them live. If I win, I won''t embarrass your disciple."


    After Song Fei said that, his eyes turned to the body repair of xumiao sect and said faintly, "let''s have a gentleman''s war and go to heaven."


    "OK." Luo Geng nodded. "For your sake of not hurting the innocent, I''ll fight you a gentleman. If you lose the war, I won''t hurt you."


    After Luo Geng said that, his body immediately took off faster than the rocket. Then a violent airflow came, and Luo Geng''s body had completely disappeared.


    Song Fei smiled, and then with the big goat, two figures shot out. The next moment, they floated silently in front of Luo Geng.


    "Big goat, don''t kill people." as song feiqing drank, the big goat took the lead in rushing to Luo Geng and chopped at Luo Geng''s head with a very fast sword.


    "When!" Luo Geng raised an iron bar and intercepted the goat''s diamond sword on his head. A surprised look appeared at the corners of his mouth. "You''re young. You didn''t expect to have such accomplishments."


    The big goat was also stunned. Since Tixiu entered the xuanjing, no one except Song Fei had been able to fight with him physically. Duan Heng, the xuanjing monk of wushizong just now, was also solved by his fist.


    At that moment, the fighting spirit on the goat''s face soared, and the diamond sword in his hand flashed sword light and stabbed at Luo Heng''s body.


    For a time, the glittering and translucent sword light confused people''s eyes. The unique light of diamond long sword made the whole sky full of dazzling luster.


    Each sword light enveloped Luo Geng like lightning.


    And Luo Geng''s move also let Song Fei see that this is definitely a body cultivation with insight into the realm. However, with the family background of xumiao sect, let alone sending physical cultivation with insight into the realm, even if it comes out of a Mahayana period, the invincible friars who are about to rise will not be surprised.


    This iron stick dance has really reached the realm where water can''t be poured into.


    When the sword came to the stick, the two instantly fought hundreds of moves. Song Fei looked at it quietly and shook his head.


    Although Luo Geng has insight into the realm and his strength is better than that of the big goat, his staff is too exquisite. The same strength runs out in Luo Geng''s hands. Song Fei feels that the big goat is like a child, and Luo Geng is equivalent to a martial arts master.


    Seeing Luo Geng holding an iron rod to defuse the power of the goat, Song Fei knew that the victory or defeat was doomed.


    A long diamond sword appeared in Song Fei''s hand. Song Fei also joined the battle group. The fighting experience learned in his previous life and the swordsmanship he learned in his life tended to Luo Geng like a rainstorm.


    The iron bar in Luo Geng''s hand can be yin or yang. When it is soft, it seems to be able to turn into strips of cloth. When it is hard, it seems to break the void.


    In the transformation between yin and Yang, Song Fei only felt that he could not use his strength, as if he was always facing a mountain peak that was as motionless as a mountain.


    At this moment, song Feicai felt how terrible the monk who had been immersed in his martial arts career for thousands of years. His fighting skills in the special forces were just like children playing at home.


    His sword technique is not even as good as that of a big goat. At the moment, the two are like a young child with a long sword. Song Fei feels that if the other party takes it seriously, he may lose directly.


    The world is so big that I really underestimate the heroes in the world. In the past, they fought against Dharma practitioners. As long as their strength and speed reached, they could be caught off guard. However, when they really met physical cultivation, Song Fei realized how important skills are.


    And it can''t grow in a short time. After all, people have practiced for thousands of years and understood the skills for thousands of years. They have reached the state of being skillful and clumsy. They are still very far away from him.


    But Song Fei was very glad that the other party didn''t kill, and he used his unique technology to duel with the two.


    This is clearly to guide their own martial arts.


    Song Feiyue fought faster and more deeply. He could learn a lot from this battle. Of course, it is impossible to reach the realm of Luo Geng in a short time.


    The big goat''s mallet is silly at ordinary times. When it comes to the critical moment, it becomes particularly refined. He also feels the gap between himself and Luo Geng from the other party''s fight, and also feels Luo Geng''s intention.


    Song Fei also knows that the other party is making a good relationship with himself. If he continues to fight, he will bear the kindness of the other party. This is a human favor and will be repaid in the future.


    Song Fei frankly acquiesced that he and the big goat accepted this kindness, gave full play to all his strength, and played very lively against Luo Geng.


    For a time, the fierce storm on the battlefield was aroused by the strength of the three people.


    It was not until ten minutes later that Luo Geng jumped out of the battle circle and smiled at the two men: "do you want to fight?"


    Song Fei and big goat are fighting hard. In just ten minutes, they have experienced hundreds of thousands of moves. They are immersed in great progress, but they didn''t expect that the other party stopped.


    In just ten minutes, they had a great understanding and influence. Although the progress of the moves was not great, they had a new understanding of the skills and saw a very high level.


    Let Song Fei and big goat realize that the moves can be done like this.


    However, after all, the other party is not a training partner. It''s a great favor to be able to fight with him for more than ten minutes. Song Fei is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. He immediately bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness today. I''ve written down the good fortune given by the elder and xumiao sect."


    Luo Geng nodded: "the reason why my xumiao sect is prosperous is that I never bully others. Zhao Rongyi, we will punish it according to the door rules. I hope you can treat xumiao sect with a fair eye in the future."


    Song Fei looked solemn, looked into Luo Geng''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, master Luo. I see the mind of xumiao sect not only from the elder, but also from the old elder in white just now. As long as xumiao sect restricts its disciples from misdeeds, the younger generation will not be an enemy of xumiao sect."


    When Luo Geng heard Song Fei''s words, he suddenly felt very interesting. He had never heard that anyone dared to talk to the people of xumiao sect in such a long time.


    Against xumiao sect? Not to mention the realm of Song Fei, even the top monks who are about to rise are not qualified to say such words.


    And I am willing to point them out, but they have given me a great surprise. At a young age, they have reached the state that the flesh can compete with themselves.


    Luo Geng naturally knew that Song Fei had a secret, but Luo Geng had his own persistence and absolute confidence in himself. If he didn''t have confidence, he wouldn''t choose this difficult road. Moreover, when Luo Geng chose, his Dharma talent was not low.


    But I don''t know why. Looking at Song Fei saying it so seriously, Luo Geng felt that he couldn''t refute it, because the young man himself represented a miracle.


    Now, who doesn''t know that a young man has emerged in the cultivation world, has obtained the mysterious inheritance, and has reached the realm that the older generation can reach for thousands of years at a young age.


    And still practice both body and method.


    If it weren''t for such a young man standing in front of him, maybe Luo Geng didn''t want to give advice.


    "Since you are not my opponent, don''t embarrass Tu gang. After all, we have a prior appointment. Their sect and xuanjing friars escorted others. I want to protect them." Luo Geng said faintly.


    "Wushizong still has body repair?" Song Fei frowned.


    "Hahaha, you underestimate our Antique sects." Luo Geng laughed. "Don''t say it''s a physical cultivation in the mysterious world. Even the physical cultivation in the Mahayana period, Wushi sect can take action, and so can other sects. These sects hide deeply one by one. Qiang Da is far beyond your imagination."


    After the mysterious realm, the realm is divided into: insight, peeping into the sky, crossing robbery and Mahayana.


    A monk in Mahayana, he is a top master.


    Song Fei couldn''t help asking, "dare you ask elder, will there be monks in Mahayana this time?"


    After all, Xianqi matters a lot. Song Fei is really worried that if there is such a terrible monk, one slap can destroy a lot of himself, and he can''t be hostile at all.

 Chapter 529

    Facing Song Fei''s problem, Luo Geng pondered for a while before slowly saying: "The monks who cross the robbery state have all their thoughts to fight against the robbery, and the immortal tools can''t attract them. The only thing that can attract them is to become immortal. Not to mention the Mahayana period, after the robbery, they have to turn their body into immortal body, and spend all their time and energy on flying, so I don''t expect there will be monks above the robbery. Peeping at the realm of heaven, It''s possible. "


    "Peeping at the sky, that''s also a very terrible realm." Song Fei sighed.


    "Yes, the monks who peeped into the heaven came out. The strength of you and me was basically crushed. Not to mention you and me, Tu gang was crushed."


    "In that case? Then why don''t you see the friars of wushizong who sent out to see the heaven?" Song Fei had a slight wave in his heart.


    "No?" Luo Geng smiled meaningfully.


    "Yes?" Song Fei smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me," Luo Geng continued with a smile. "Well, I''m leaving. You can leave by yourself."


    "Wait." Song Fei shouted, "senior, ask the last question."


    "Go ahead," Luo Geng replied.


    Song Fei said, "why didn''t I see the elder on the first floor? There are many other people I didn''t see, and I didn''t see the master of the demon family."


    "Oh?" Luo Geng looked at Song Fei strangely. "Don''t you know that there are four spaces on the first floor? The people you don''t see are naturally in the other three spaces."


    After that, Luo Geng''s body sank and disappeared around them.


    I see. No wonder that immortal will say that he has tested three people. It seems that three lucky people have entered the special environment, but he entered the last.


    In this way, the real number of people entering is far more than what they see. The most important thing in the cultivation world is the demon family. I''ve always wondered why there are few strong demon families. Now it seems that it''s my own misfortune that I didn''t meet them.


    In addition to xumiao sect, Xianxia Valley and Wushi sect, the strength of the demon family can not be underestimated. Coupled with the obstruction of the evil sect, Song Fei has felt heavy pressure.


    "Guild leader, what shall we do? Continue to kill them?" the goat asked in a deep voice.


    Song Fei shook his head. It''s unrealistic to kill them. Luo Geng is protecting them, and many experts hide in the dark. After all, it''s a big sect. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the evil sect to kill them.


    "Guild leader, where shall we go?" asked the goat.


    "Go and find my eldest brother and second brother. I''m afraid they''ll be ambushed by the evil clan." Song Fei said, "let''s go."


    ¡£¡£


    In the sky, a xuanjing body in a black robe crossed a beautiful track and fell in front of a big mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    The black peaks rushed into the sky and hid in the red blood cloud. The mountains are all composed of black rocks, just like cast black iron, giving people a ferocious and solid feeling.


    Xuanjing Tixiu fell down on the hillside. In front of him, there was a cave as wide and high as a train carriage, and there were four black robed friars guarding the cave.


    When the four people saw the flying monk, they didn''t salute, but just nodded. If ordinary monks saw this scene, they had to be stunned. You should know that the four people were just gatekeepers and could be equal to the status of xuanjing body cultivation.


    The cultivation world ranks according to their strength, so the four black robed men guarding the door are likely to be monks in the same realm. It is hard to imagine what kind of big people can let the four strong men in the mysterious realm guard the door for him.


    Xuanjing Tixiu marched towards the cave. On both sides of the cave, there were occasionally black friars sitting cross legged on the ground. Along the way, not only did no one salute to the Tixiu, but the Tixiu bowed respectfully to them after seeing many black friars.


    It''s hard to imagine what a terrible place it is. There are so many peerless experts hidden in it.


    Friar Ti went all the way and finally came to a large cave hall. The cave was very large, and unknown animal oil was burning around, giving off a blue luster.


    There are many people in black robes standing in the hall. It''s a pity that most people have lost all their mana. Even the power of evil gods has not appeared on them.


    The black robed monks surrounded the only monk who did not cover his face with a black robe.


    The man in black looks more than 40 years old. He has black curly hair, deep eyes, tall nose and thick lips. At the moment, he is holding a white jade crutch and sitting on the largest stone in the middle of the hall.


    Xuanjing Tixiu hurried forward, bowed down and stood in front of the leader in the middle, and said in a very respectful way: "we have completed two-thirds of our visit to Lord Black Devil."


    "Well done." the black devil''s voice was very dull and powerful. Although it had no mana, it sounded like thunder in the hall, "As long as we complete this task and let the power of our Lord evil god enter this secret realm, we don''t have to be suppressed by this space. At that time, the real killing feast will begin. I want the whole cultivation world to have a baptism of blood."


    Xuanjing body cultivation looked at this figure with eager eyes hidden in the black robe. This is the heavyweight leader in the hearts of all monks present.


    In the whole cultivation world, the God servant leads all believers to engage in the instructions of evil gods, and under the God servant seat, there are two heaviest leaders, black devils and ghost hiding.


    The black devil is responsible for force, and Guizang is responsible for intelligence. In the hearts of friars, the power of the black devil is undoubtedly heavier than Guizang. He is the second person except the divine servant.


    This kind of character is usually hidden in the evil god hall, which is difficult for ordinary believers to see. Xuanjing Tixiu is very honored to meet the legendary adult himself.


    Three people led us to fight against the whole cultivation world, which is absolutely a mythical story. It can be said that the real weight of such characters is no less than that of the leader of the holy land, xumiao sect.


    After that, the black devil turned and looked at the top of the hall at a 45 degree angle. A pair of cold eyes seemed to penetrate the whole black rock mountain and see the scene at the other end outside the mountain.


    On the other side of the mountain, there is a blood pool covering an area of ten mu. Near the blood pool, there are many busy voices. Many monks in black robes throw a body with still warm body into the blood pool, and the disgusting smell of blood fills the whole hillside.


    At the foot of the mountain, a large number of monks'' bodies were carried. Everyone methodically threw bodies into the blood pool. I don''t know how many people''s bodies were filled in the blood pool. The blood has become like a big reservoir.


    Now, there are still a large number of bodies thrown into the blood pool.


    In front of the blood pool, a tall stone statue of three eyed evil gods was placed. Dozens of people in black robes sat around the stone statue and guarded the huge stone statue up to 10 meters high.


    This is a big sacrifice. Communicate with evil gods through evil gods and statues, and then communicate the power of evil gods with a pool of blood, so that the glory of evil gods can shine on the second floor of the whole secret territory. If the sacrifice is successful, the whole second floor will be filled with the power of evil gods.


    Under the leadership of the black devil, the followers of the evil sect will kill all the monks who have lost their mana in the second secret realm in a destructive way.


    It not only opened the way for the coming of evil gods, but also took a big step to control the whole cultivation world. You know, there are many real experts hidden in this secret realm. If the power of evil gods comes, killing these top experts who have lost their magic power is as simple as killing chickens and dogs.


    This is an excellent opportunity to weaken the power of the cultivation world.


    At the same time, you can also completely control this secret place, destroy immortal tools and revenge for evil gods, so you can also obtain rich gifts from evil gods.


    The superposition of various reasons makes the black demons who have always seen the dragon head but not the tail come out to preside over the overall situation.


    The black devil sent out himself, which has shown that this is a great event that can be recorded in history.


    People in black robes look at more and more corpses in the blood pool, and their mood is gradually excited. If the sacrifice is successful, they are all great heroes and will be praised by evil gods. For devout believers, what is more exciting than the recognition of evil gods?


    It''s almost time to prepare for sacrifice. As long as they kill more creatures, whether human friars or demon families, as long as the power in blood meets the requirements of sacrifice, they can successfully sacrifice.


    ¡£¡£


    In a plain area, Jin Rui led Sima Zhe to the forefront. In addition to several monks in xuanjing, they were followed by many monks in Yuanying realm.


    Among these friars, there are four demon kings buried in the moon mountain and the leader of the silver armor army of Yuehua sect. In addition, there are five elders such as Bai Lao, Yuanying realm leaders of affiliated sects such as Gu Yuesong and Fu Jian, as well as a group of Yuanying demon friars in the buried moon mountain, and even several friars in the spirit realm.


    Originally, according to Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, only the monks in the mysterious realm could enter, but I didn''t expect that in this second floor, I met many monks in the Yuanying realm who came to look for treasure one after another.


    The temptation of immortal tools is really too great.


    And Jin Rui and Sima zhe are really hard to say. Should they be ordered not to compete for immortal weapons?


    Yuehuazong and burying moon mountain are not Qingtian sword sect. Even if they have absolute authority, they can''t let them give up competing for immortal weapons.


    Met halfway, plus they lost all their mana, Sima zhe had to unite them and look for immortal tools together, or the way to leave..


    At the same time, a shrill scream suddenly came from behind the team, and then a crazy voice was heard: "the sacrifices found this time are good, take them all away."


    (guys, Xiaoshu''s monthly ticket has never been on the home page list, even the top six of Xianxia. Now it''s 44 monthly tickets short of the sixth place of Xianxia. Please make persistent efforts and let Xiaoshu stay in the sixth place of Xianxia.)

 Chapter 530

    Sacrifice, yes, just sacrifice.


    In the eyes of the evil sect, as long as the non evil creatures are all sacrifices, they can be used to sacrifice evil gods.


    The power of monks in the mysterious world, such as the buried moon mountain and the Yuehua sect, is the favorite in the eyes of the evil clan.


    Because the evil energy contained in the body of the friars of the evil clan is more powerful than ordinary friars, and they can produce more powerful forces when sacrificing. These forces are not like the strong physical friars of the xumiao clan, but make it difficult for the experts of the evil clan to start.


    These people are the best targets.


    With the scream of the monks behind them, Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, who were in front, suddenly found themselves and others surrounded. There were black crowds in all directions. These crowds were shrouded in black robes, which looked particularly strange.


    "It''s the people of the evil sect. We''re surrounded." Jin Rui''s side, a human shaped old tree sighed. This is an old tree that has lived for many years. It has slowly reached its present state through time accumulation. It can be said that it has gone through vicissitudes.


    The white tiger on one side angrily said, "Damn it, without the magic power of the xuanjing, he is like a blind man. He will be ambushed by these garbage."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhang Kuang''s voice sounded again, "it''s Yuehua sect and the buried moon mountain. You are the object of reward offered by the evil sect. If you are caught, you will get more gifts than you can imagine. It''s great."


    "Rubbish, you dare to bully me to bury the moon mountain." the white tiger was angry, swooped over and jumped at the physical cultivation leader of Yuanying realm.


    "Kill me." the leader of the body cultivation shouted. Dozens of bright body friars around raised their weapons and rushed at Jinrui and others.


    The battle was imminent, but it was one-sided. Just after contact, several monks in Yuanying realm were killed.


    "No, they are all physical training." the peacock beside Jin Rui shouted.


    Needless to say, Jinrui and Sima zhe also felt it. Jinrui immediately pushed Sima zhe into the crowd and shouted, "kill the heroes of the buried moon mountain."


    Compared with human friars, the physical strength of demons and beasts is slightly stronger. Of course, this is also relative. Compared with the physical friars in the same realm, there is still a lot of difference.


    The white tiger has a trace of blood of the legendary beast white tiger, and its physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary friars. But what he is facing is, after all, a physical cultivation of the Yuan Ying realm, and the white tiger still lacks a lot of polishing of his own flesh. After all, it has been cultivating mana.


    Peacocks, tree king and Jinrui also shot one after another, and the other Yuanying monsters also helped one after another to surround many friars of Yuehua sect.


    On the battlefield where the white tiger fought with friar Yuanying, a claw was photographed, and the claw was enough to wear the golden crack stone. However, when photographed at Yuanying''s body repair, he saw the mockery on the other party''s face.


    The white tiger is very angry, friar Yuanying. Originally, it was just an ant like existence in his eyes, but he didn''t expect to humiliate himself with such eyes. His original strength has been used for 12 points.


    Yuanying''s body repair easily stretched out his arm and just lifted it up. In the angry eyes of the white tiger, he easily blocked his claw, and then the corner of Yuanying''s mouth raised a sneer.


    "Garbage to death." Bai Hu''s body pressed down and bit Yuanying''s head with sharp claws, but Yuanying friar grabbed his front claws and threw him out.


    "Boom!"


    The white tiger hit the ground and drew a deep ditch, which aroused the dust to block out the sun. The white tiger struggled to climb, but he didn''t get up.


    In one move, he was hit hard, and there was unspeakable suffocation in the white tiger''s heart.


    "Lao Bai." Jin Rui slapped a builder''s head, looked at the injured white tiger and immediately shouted.


    Then, the head of Yuanying body repair was walking towards the crowd step by step, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Hold on, I''ll take care of the this rubbish." Jin Rui yelled, and then rushed to Yuan Ying''s body.


    "Oh, is it another one coming to die?" yuan yingti Xiu smiled grimly and walked slowly to Jinrui.


    Jin Rui looked back. When he came out, the demon monk Yuanying died again, which made his heart seem to be dripping blood.


    These are his team members and the guarantee of his power.


    "Kill!" Jin Rui stepped forward and hit Yuan Ying''s chest with a simple punch.


    "Childish." yuan yingti Xiu sneered and aimed at Jin Rui''s fist, which was also a fist.


    The muscles on both hands showed an explosive state. However, after this punch, Yuan Ying''s body flew backwards.


    On the way back, Yuan Ying''s body was covered with an unbelievable face, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Boom!" Yuanying Tixiu''s body drew a distance of more than ten meters on the ground, and a touch of bright red blood was exposed at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he suffered a lot of injuries under Jinrui''s punch.


    "You are also Tixiu?" Yuanying Tixiu coldly shouted, "in that case, I have to be serious.


    "You hold on, I''ll clean up the garbage first." Jin Rui shouted to his subordinates, but only a few demon kings can remain invincible in the buried moon mountain. Even if the other demon beasts are stronger, how can they resist the real physical cultivation.


    The battle still took on an inverted form, but their resistance ability was slightly better than that of the Terran friars who had no resistance.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be an individual. Now your blood is more valuable and my credit will be greater." although Yuanying''s body is still sneering ferociously with an internal injury, he doesn''t care about Jin Rui.


    "Die for me." Jin Rui rushed to his body and blew his fist at his head again. In a sneer, the body Friar''s head deviated slightly and even avoided Jin Rui''s fist. Then he leaned forward, close to Jin Rui''s body, hit him with tape, and hit Jin Rui directly on his body. Then he got up, carried Jin Rui''s body on his back and threw him out.


    Jin Rui''s face hit the dust and looked very embarrassed.


    "Tut tut." the friar shook his head disdainfully. "I admit that your strength is better than me, but your physical cultivation skills are still too weak."


    Jin Rui hates him. He is not physical cultivation at all, but has the normal power behind the divine dragon. As a divine beast, the divine dragon has great advantages in the flesh. If he specializes in cultivating the flesh, he can reach an extremely terrible state, at least more terrible than any creature of the same level.


    Only a few legendary beasts can be compared, such as white tiger, Kunpeng and Phoenix.


    The fighting method of Dharma cultivation is different from that of physical cultivation. Moreover, he used to be a dragon, and his physical strength is far less than that of the divine dragon. In addition, when he was a little monster, he only had Dharma cultivation skills. Therefore, Jin Rui only knew the fighting method of Dharma cultivation, and would not fight close to physical cultivation at all.


    His moves are far inferior to those of Song Fei.


    Therefore, when Yuanying''s physical cultivation became serious, Jinrui felt that his strength had nowhere to be used. Just like playing on cotton, his powerful strength could not play a real combat effectiveness.


    "Ah!" Jin Rui was so angry that he threw himself out again and rushed to Yuanying body repair. There was only one belief left in his heart. Kill Yuanying body repair first. When he was killed, it would be much simpler to pick up other foundation building with his own strength. The body repair of Jindan and others would be much simpler.


    The fist spilled out like rain, but Yuanying Tixiu''s body shuttled flexibly in his fist, making all Jinrui''s attacks empty.


    In Yuanying''s eyes, Jinrui''s attacks are all flaws.


    "Boom!" after seizing the neutral position, Yuan Ying''s body Xiu fell over his shoulder and directly smashed Jin Rui into the soil. Then his actions were as continuous as flowing clouds, directly facing Jin Rui on the ground and attacking him in a row.


    Jinrui''s body was kicked out and hit the ground.


    In the crowd, Sima Zhe and others saw this behind the scenes and wanted to tear these body friars to pieces. They didn''t expect that one day they would have such a oppressive experience.


    In the eyes of mole ant like characters, they should humiliate them so much. This blow is not only physical, but also spiritual.


    The demon families in the buried moon mountain began to suffer injuries and death, which made Sima zhe sad. Yuehuazong, how can he become the object of protection in the buried moon mountain? We should fight side by side.


    Jin Rui was the most oppressed. He was despised by mole ants. He was originally stronger than him, but he was directly trampled by the other party because of his poor fighting skills, which made him feel like vomiting blood.


    Moreover, more of his subordinates have been slaughtered. These are not only subordinates, but also his brothers who get along day and night.


    One foot stepped on Jin Rui''s head. At the moment, Jin Rui was seriously injured under a series of kicks. He couldn''t make any effort. Under this foot, he began to make efforts slowly, making Jin Rui''s head as uncomfortable as being tightly clamped by a gold hoop.


    The feeling of splitting headache spread all over Jinrui''s body in an instant. Jinrui''s body rolled on the ground in pain.


    When the monks saw Jin Rui, who was in pain, a trace of despair emerged in their hearts. Up to now, I''m afraid no one can escape the massacre of the evil clan. They know what it means to encounter the massacre of the evil clan.


    "Lord, kill them. Even if you die, you have to fight with them." the heroes were angry next to Sima Zhe. Instead of being captured by the years, these old guys became more bloody.


    "Hahaha, kill them all and leave none." yuan yingti Xiu made a crazy voice, "this is a great achievement. We will all have a gift. I will give you the credit."


    After hearing the leader''s words, the practitioners of the evil sect jumped at simazhe and others like beating chicken blood.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late." just when everyone was most desperate, a familiar voice quietly sounded in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 531

    This was the most desperate moment and the most oppressive moment for yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain. This group of mole ants that could be easily crushed to death unexpectedly caused fatal danger to these two sects.


    Bai Lao was injured. LAN song''s waist was cut open. Without the help of mana, the wound could not be healed, and the intestines inside were faintly visible.


    Beside LAN Songgu, the body of an elder of his sect is still lying. Looking at his old brother who has followed him for many years, he can''t help crying.


    This is not a special case. Basically, most people are injured, and many people linger between life and death because of their serious injuries.


    When the familiar voice sounded, the people were stunned. Looking up, they saw a white figure floating in the air.


    "Yue, Yue Tianyu?" the appearance of Song Fei brought a great shock to the people.


    Although everyone knew that Song Fei''s accomplishments had entered the mysterious realm, no one thought that he could still stand proudly in the air in this vertical and horizontal space of physical cultivation and compete with others in terms of physical cultivation.


    With the appearance of Song Fei, an order also sounded from his mouth: "big goat, stay alive, I''m useful."


    When they raised their hands and feet, they only felt that Song Fei''s words and deeds were so energetic, like a king coming.


    The lower part used to sit on the platform and look down on others. Today, I can only look up, watch him come here, and then look up to him to save people in danger.


    Old man an Hao of Wuxin Pavilion, the blood butcher of xuesha sect, the sect leaders who had some hatred with Song Fei before, now look more complicated when they see Song Fei coming.


    Just two years ago, they bullied others and didn''t pay attention to Song Fei. In two years, it was just a time between their fingers. They saw this young man grow into an existence that they look up to at an incredible speed.


    Although Sima zhe once told them not to worry about Song Fei''s revenge, they still felt their inferiority from their hearts when they saw Song Fei''s strong coming.


    Yes, compared with Song Fei, they do seem humble. The strong posture in front of him and the arrogance in the past all seem so ridiculous now.


    When Yuanying Tixiu saw Song Fei''s floating figure, his face suddenly changed. He immediately took out a fireworks in his hand and planned to send a signal.


    The fireworks were pulled out smoothly, and with a "beep" sound, the brilliant fireworks shot into the air.


    Before shooting high into the sky, Song Fei gently stepped on his foot, and the brilliant fireworks disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yuan Ying''s body became pale when he repaired.


    "All commit suicide." Yuanying Tixiu shouted. In order to keep the secret, suicide is undoubtedly a very smart choice.


    Heretics are not in accordance with common sense. They are cruel to others and themselves. Sometimes, in order to complete a task, they don''t even care about their own life, let alone such a critical moment.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die." Song Fei''s body was immediately close to Yuan Ying''s body repair, then pinched his neck and raised him high.


    Yuan Ying''s body repair was hurt by Song Fei, so he kicked his feet in the air. His face was red and stared at Song Fei. He just greeted him with Song Fei''s cold eyes.


    Yuanying''s physical cultivation is even more desperate to see that all physical monks have been disabled by the big goat. Yes, they are not dead, they are disabled. Their hands and feet are broken, and their chin is removed. Even if they want to commit suicide, it is impossible.


    "Guild leader, everyone has been put together."


    "Check to see if there is any Yuanying of the dead friars nearby. If so, collect it." Song Fei shouted.


    "Don''t look for it. The dead are scared." Jin Rui climbed up from the mud and said sadly.


    Sima zhe came over and patted Jinrui on the shoulder: "I''m sorry. We''ll train their children and grandchildren."


    "It can only be so." Jin Rui sighed, then turned his eyes to Song Fei and said angrily, "third brother, you have to give me this garbage to deal with."


    "That''s not good." Song Fei''s face showed a relaxed and kind smile and said to a bunch of friars such as Jinrui, "brother, I''m still worried about your means of torture. Let me teach you what torture is first."


    Looking at the kind smile on Song Fei''s face, the surviving monks were inexplicably cold in their hearts, and suddenly a very bad feeling surged from their hearts.


    "Yes, Ben, things, you, kill me." the body friar pinched by Song Fei spit out cold words word by word.


    Song Fei didn''t even look at him. He stepped on his right foot and stepped out of a deep pit. Then he buried the friar yuanyingti in the soil and sold the surrounding soil firmly.


    Irrigation with silver, which is one of the top ten torture in ancient China, is called the most cruel torture. Because it is too cruel and omits the process, this is a kind of punishment that destroys human nature. The person who invented this punishment is definitely a very abnormal generation. Normal partners must stay away from it and do not imitate it.


    Yuanying''s physical cultivation is strong. It''s not so easy to want to die.


    Under the exertion of Song Fei''s whole set of criminal law, yuan yingti Xiu was finally tortured to death. He really regretted growing up in this world.


    If the means of their evil sect are cruel, Song Fei''s punishment on him this time is ten times cruel.


    It''s a pity that Song Fei can''t burn his soul with the sun''s true fire, otherwise he will make the Yuanying''s body repair more *************************************************.


    The anger of Jinrui and others finally dissipated after seeing the bursts of wailing of Yuanying''s body repair.


    Everything Song Fei did was to comfort them and let them vent their anger. After all this, Song Fei took out a soul washing bead from the divine exchange system.


    This soul washing bead is worth 50000 points. If it is placed in a person''s brain, it can suck out the person''s soul, provided that the person''s consciousness is blurred for several times.


    After a series of torture by Song Fei, Yuan Ying''s body repair wanted to die. Naturally, it was absorbed by the soul washing beads very cooperatively.


    Then Song Fei exchanged a shield talisman, which was used in Tianhao secret place last time.


    That time, because of the suppression of the evil god''s fingers, the area in Haotian''s Secret territory also lost its mana. Song Fei relied on this shield to let him have mana temporarily.


    Shield symbol: it can shield ordinary negative effects. The duration is three seconds. The required points for redemption: 5000.


    Song Fei crushed the shield symbol and instantly enriched his body with powerful mana. Then, Song Fei poured mana into the soul washing beads and washed all his self-consciousness of Yuanying''s body repair in his own way, leaving only his memory within a month.


    Three seconds is enough for Song Fei to finish all this.


    Song Fei''s expression became more and more heavy. The plot of the evil sect was finally understood by Song Fei.


    This physical cultivation is just a member of the evil sect. He once moved the slaughtered monk''s body to a blood pool on the hillside of the black mountain. From his memory, Song Fei saw the blood like a large reservoir and the monk''s body soaked in the blood.


    This scene makes Song Fei want to split his eyes. He doesn''t take life seriously. This evil sect is really a group of inhuman perverts!


    Song Fei''s desire to destroy the evil sect became stronger.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Sima zhe asked anxiously when he saw that Song Fei''s face became very ugly in three seconds.


    Song Fei sighed and expressed all the memories obtained from Yuan Ying''s physical cultivation in short words. After hearing Song Fei''s story, everyone''s face showed an extremely shocked expression.


    "These people are really worthy of death." Lan Songgu sighed up to the sky beside Sima Zhe.


    "I must kill all the people of the evil sect in my life." the injured white tiger recovered a lot after being healed by the pill given by Song Fei, and made a solemn oath in a dull voice.


    Other monks and monsters also said that they would fight the evil sect in the end in their life.


    In the words of Song Fei''s previous life, these are comrades with common aspirations and dreams. Only in this way can we synthesize a force and no longer suspect each other.


    "Sacrifice? What do they want to do with so many creatures?" Sima zhe didn''t take a firm oath with the people, but saw the center of the problem and was worried.


    Yuan Ying''s physical cultivation couldn''t enter the high-level team of the evil sect this time, so he didn''t understand a lot of things and had to follow the above orders.


    Song Fei sighed softly: "the second brother should also smell the smell of conspiracy. The evil sect has prepared so fully this time and slaughtered so many bottom friars. I don''t think it''s as simple as sending Tixiu to kill people."


    "Then, third brother, what are you going to do?" Sima zhe said with a bitter smile. "This time, you can only fight alone with the big goat. We can''t help you, but will be a drag on you."


    Song Fei pondered for a while and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid we''re not strong enough. So I''m going to find those big sects and ask them to send out experts. We can''t just do it. At that time, let those big sects pick up ready-made bargains. What''s more, if I go with the big goat, maybe the sheep will fall into the tiger''s mouth."


    "Third brother, your caution is very reasonable." Sima zhe nodded. "In that case, go to the people of the big sect and ask for help. We''ll wait here."


    "I don''t trust you," Song Fei said with a smile. "Have you forgotten that I just restored my mana for three seconds?"


    Sima zhe was stunned and then said with a smile, "then please Xiaoyu take us into the tianque Palace first."


    "OK." Song Fei used a shield again and put everyone into the tianque palace.


    Just after the completion, a figure in a black robe suddenly appeared around the two people, followed by a heavy blow to Song Fei''s chest.


    Song Fei intercepted with both hands in front of him, and the whole person was instantly beaten out.


    Unexpectedly, it is a body cultivation with insight into the realm.


    From all sides, Song Feifei as like as two peas and a few of them were found in the four sides of the world.


    A group of physical practitioners who have insight into the environment.

 Chapter 532

    Song Fei could only block in front of him with his hands, and his body immediately drew a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Guild leader!" looking at Song Fei''s figure, the goat immediately showed a worried expression and immediately focused all his attention on Song Fei.


    "Hum, how dare you be careless in front of me?" a black robed figure also appeared in front of the big goat. He blew out at the big goat''s chest, directly blew the big goat away and fell in the direction of Song Fei.


    Song Fei and the big goat slowly climbed up from the soil, and then the big goat moved towards Song Fei. Their bodies depended on each other.


    Right in front of them, the black robed friar who just took the first shot walked towards Song Fei step by step on the barren earth. With each step, the great power caused the earth to tremble, as if he had ushered in an earthquake.


    While walking, the man in black sneered with disdain: "you two are also insight into physical cultivation. It seems that the information is wrong. The ghost hiding people are really unreliable."


    "Are you the leader?" Song Fei sneered. "You brought so many insight friars to surround and kill us. You really look up to my Yue Tianyu."


    "The blood of high-level physical cultivation is what we like. Your blood will certainly help us accomplish great things. Kill yourself. It will make you pain faster." the black robed leader said coldly.


    "Guild leader, what should I do?" the goat asked in a deep voice, close to Song Fei''s body.


    For insight into physical cultivation, the big goat still has a fresh memory. Just a moment ago, the two had a fight with insight into the realm of physical cultivation Luo Geng. When they fought, Luo Geng dealt with them like two children, which made them feel powerless.


    This time, it was not only a discerning physical cultivation that killed Song Fei, but eight.


    Song Fei stood up coldly, looked around with cold eyes, and said softly with a smile, "their physical cultivation realm should only be a level of insight."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, the other party''s black robed man smiled and said, "it''s insight level one. We are all insight level one, but you, Yue Tianyu, you think you still have hope to escape."


    Song Fei ignored the words of the man in black robe, but smiled gently and said, "big goat, this time, you may not be able to fight."


    "Guild leader, I''m in a hurry." the big goat is very anxious. Can the guild leader hold them down and cover their escape? If you want to drag them, you should drag them and let the guild leader escape. As soon as Song Fei''s problem is encountered, the goat''s brain becomes unreasonable. Sometimes it''s extremely smart and sometimes it''s extremely stupid.


    "Take good care of yourself." Song Fei''s fighting spirit broke out and rushed into the sky.


    "Guild leader, I won''t go. I''ll help you block it. You must escape." the big goat quickly shouted.


    "Want to run?" the black robed man sneered and shouted to the other black robed men, "kill them, dead or alive."


    Then a figure quickly pressed towards Song Fei.


    "Guild leader, go!" Dashan Yang was so anxious that he could only give a loud drink. Then he waved his diamond sword towards everyone.


    A hand came from behind the big goat and grabbed his neck directly. The big goat turned back in surprise and looked stunned. He didn''t expect that someone grabbed his neck at this most dangerous moment.


    It was Song Fei who caught him.


    After seizing the big goat, Song Fei pulled it hard and directly pulled the whole body of the big goat behind him. The big goat couldn''t bear this strength at all, and the whole body was pulled behind Song Fei.


    "Guild leader, you?" the big goat''s face was shocked. Then he immediately found that he was really too mallet.


    At the moment, Song Fei is holding a Jinxuan gun. The gun body burns a raging golden flame and a terrible flame. Suddenly, Song Fei spreads around. A large sea of fire is formed in such a large space.


    Shielding symbol is also the credit of shielding symbol.


    The big goat finally reacted. The sect leader can use his magic power. He forgot in a hurry just now.


    "This, how can it be?" the leader of the black robed people, together with other black robed people, rushed to Song Fei''s side. Unexpectedly, they were greeted by a raging sea of fire.


    The magic power of the fourth level of xuanjing is much stronger than when dealing with the nine evil Taoists. At the beginning of the first level of xuanjing, you can suppress the nine evil Taoists who have insight into the first level, let alone Song Fei, who has reached the fourth level of xuanjing.


    A shield symbol can last for three seconds and is worth 3000 points. This is indeed a great wealth for Song Fei who was in Tianhao secret territory at the beginning, but Song Fei is too childish for Song Fei today. Let alone 3000 points, even 30000 points, Song Fei will show it without hesitation at this time.


    A black Dementor flag appeared in the air, and the soul of the nine evil Taoists also appeared in the void. However, they did not shoot at the first time, but flew high into the air under Song Fei''s command, waiting for Song Fei''s command.


    The black robed man could not imagine that in a place where even the power of evil gods could not be reached, as a believer of evil gods, he could not operate magic power, but the young man in front of him broke this Convention.


    A trace of greed rushed into the heart of the black robed leader, and then shouted to all the others: "catch him alive and take out the secret that can use magic. We are great heroes."


    The voice of the black robed leader, like a hammer, knocked on the hearts of many people who had insight into physical cultivation, making them wake up one after another and saw the benefits. Even if they had lived for thousands of years, they couldn''t help but feel surging at the moment.


    This time, however, the black devil personally presided over the overall situation, isn''t it to be able to use the power of evil gods in this secret territory? If you dig out this secret and bring it to Lord Black, it is equivalent to directly completing the most arduous task for Lord Black.


    I''m afraid any friar of the evil sect will fall into madness when he meets this kind of thing.


    They took the path of refining their flesh with the power of evil gods. If they made this great achievement, they would be rewarded unimaginably. They are likely to directly cross a great realm and reach the realm of peeping at the sky.


    This is a great credit that I dare not think of at ordinary times.


    Of course, all the premises are to catch the young man alive and bring him to Lord Black.


    For these people in black, this is the most exciting moment in their lives.


    Looking at their bodies shaking excitedly, Song Fei sneered, "are you very moved? Don''t worry, I won''t go until I kill you."


    While talking, Jin Xuan''s gun was pointed out. Like a golden dragon, it stabbed visions and directly stabbed the black robed leader''s throat.


    Before the black robed man approached, Song Fei''s virtual shadow of the golden gun was stabbed out one after another like golden lightning.


    Song Fei''s body speed, plus the wind escape generated by mana, is three points faster than the man in black.


    Physical cultivation, proud of the physical strength, is characterized by the strength of the body and extremely fast speed. If they were close, it would be a nightmare for any Dharma practitioner.


    Of course, experienced Dharma practitioners also have methods to deal with physical cultivation. In the same realm, they can''t tell who is strong and who is weak.


    Song Fei has no intention of fighting with them in close combat. He can make the most powerful attack with a shot. Why should Song Fei fight with them in close combat.


    Song Fei''s body moved rapidly in the whole space, and there was a long distance in the twinkling of an eye. Behind him, black robed friars who had insight into the realm kept chasing him. They tried to surround Song Fei and approach Song Fei, but sadly found that as an individual, they couldn''t catch up with Song Fei in speed.


    Song Fei''s every shot brought a great threat to the black robes. This is like a lightning shot, but it is much more powerful than their attack.


    "Boo!" a black robed friar received Song Fei''s shot of a Golden Shadow, and was directly pierced by Song Fei into the lock bone. With great power, he blasted him into the underground dust, and his shoulder was directly devastated. I''m afraid the combat effectiveness of one hand has been affected.


    "What''s the matter? You''re a physical practitioner. How can you combine body and Dharma to exert such a powerful force." the black robed leader exclaimed. At this moment, all your pride was destroyed by Song Fei.


    The black robed leader said in a shocked way: "do you believe in a God and let him give you the power to practice both body and Dharma."


    In the cognition of black robed people, the evil sect also has such characters, that is, divine servants. The black robed people also believe that the power of practicing both body and method can be practiced only with the gift of the gods. Otherwise, with a short life span of monks, who will split the time into two and practice two completely different powers.


    "Gods?" Song Fei sneered, "that''s beyond the existence of your evil gods!"


    In Song Fei''s eyes, what gods and immortals are all dregs compared with the divine exchange system in his mind.


    But it is a fair deal between himself and the divine exchange system, not his gift.


    "Impossible!" the black robed man''s voice was more excited, which involved the problem of faith, which made the whole black robed man tremble and roar, "evil gods are the greatest gods. Any gods will be slaughtered by evil gods. Finally, only evil gods will be left in the whole world."


    "The greatest God!" the other people in black also roared loudly, as if they were dissatisfied with Song Fei''s blasphemy.


    Song Fei sneered, "today, my God can save me. See if your evil god can save you."


    The golden Xuan gun pierced out again, and the golden flame directly pierced the thigh of a black monk shouting slogans along the golden Xuan gun that grew in an instant.


    "I don''t pay attention to the battle and shout slogans, fool." Song Fei sneered.

 Chapter 533

    The spear stretched out for hundreds of meters and pierced the thigh of a physical monk. Then Song Fei''s spear was shocked, and the powerful killing power of the golden way and the violent power of the fire way broke out in an instant, directly smashing the monk''s waist.


    Song Fei''s every shot contains extremely terrible power. Naturally, it is not just as simple as penetrating a person. If he is stabbed by a long gun and pierces his body, he will be either dead or disabled.


    The flesh of the lower body turned into a rain of blood.


    "Quickly, collect his flesh and blood." the black robe headed by the people drank, even if they were their own, they could not waste the blood essence.


    Followers of the evil sect are cruel to themselves, let alone companions.


    Someone heard the speech and flew towards the severely disabled friars just now without hesitation. It''s just a very simple thing to collect these scattered blood and flesh with their strength.


    Everyone in black took this order for granted. Even the wounded believer of the evil sect looked at his companions urgently and hoped that his blood would not be wasted.


    "A group of inhuman scum." Song Fei looked at these people''s faces, full of disdainful sneers, but his body didn''t stop. He still kept his speed and teased the people again.


    If these friars had played online games, they must know a tactic called kite flying. Song Fei made full use of his speed advantage to bring this tactic to the extreme.


    The body flickers constantly in the air, so fast that the ordinary naked eye can''t keep up with his moving speed. If ordinary people are present, they will only see incredible light spots that will disappear in a flash.


    In just three seconds, Song Fei stabbed hundreds of Jinxuan guns and kept greeting the people.


    Dare you fight hard?


    No, the man in black is not Song Fei''s opponent at all.


    They want to work together. Only by combining their strength can they control Song Fei as they wish, but how can Song Fei give them such a chance.


    A black robed body repair was severely hit on his shoulder by Song Fei''s long gun. The force attached to the long gun broke out. In an instant, his flesh comparable to a magic weapon was directly knocked to pieces. The whole shoulder was blown to pieces, revealing his bloody heart.


    Another shield was lit in the air, and Song Fei had three more seconds to fight.


    For physical cultivation, three seconds is a very long battle, and after three more seconds, Song Fei can burst out and give them desperate combat effectiveness.


    Song Fei''s fighting skills are limited. If his skills are like Luo Geng''s, his combat effectiveness will be raised to an extremely terrible level.


    The golden Xuan gun shook the sky, the earth was hit by the residual force, and the mountains were razed to the ground.


    And this is only three seconds.


    The man in black finally changed his strategy. The leader shouted to all the people: "go now, report this person''s situation to Lord Black Devil, and bring the information to him. It''s a great achievement."


    Under an order, the black robed man retreated without hesitation, and then the eight men shot into the distance like eight shells.


    "Big goat, stop the one without legs." after Song Fei shouted, he immediately flew out and ran after the leader of the black robed man.


    At the same time, the soul of the nine evil Taoist priest who had been floating in the air was also pasted with a shielding symbol by Song Fei. The illusory white shadow immediately threw up ghost shadows, wrapped around the other shoulder and injured the body repair.


    The leader of the black robed man shuttled back and forth in the air like a meteor. Song Fei looked coldly at the front. The golden Xuan gun suddenly grew longer and hit the leader of the black robed man like a giant stick.


    The front and back of the leader of the black robed man had been blocked. Helpless, he turned sideways and flew to the left.


    A flame Phoenix appeared in front of the black robed man, and the golden Firebird, carrying a terrible flame, hit the chest of the black robed man leader.


    The leader of the black robed man punched out, and the golden flame scattered.


    But the spiritual power in front of him suddenly burned up and turned into a golden flame.


    Monk xuanjing can control the aura of heaven and earth and plunder the aura of heaven and earth for his own use. Now it''s not Dharma practice to fight. Song Fei can operate all kinds of auras around him at will.


    Before, Song Fei''s mana was too low to deal with so many body friars. Now, just to prevent the black robed man from escaping, these burning golden flames are enough to stop him from moving forward.


    The golden sea of fire shrouded the void in front of the leader of the black robed man, and immediately surrounded him, forming a golden fireball. In the center of the fireball, the leader of the black robed man suddenly stopped flying.


    In the fiery fireball, the flame Phoenix, like a group of nocturnal bats, rushed to the leader of the black robed man in a dense posture.


    The flame burned the whole sky golden.


    Knowing the strength of physical cultivation is also very terrible. The leader of the black robed man was just stunned for a while, and his body shot back to the front. More and more flame Phoenix flew in and were scattered by him.


    As the flame Phoenix dissipated, the speed of the leader of the black robed man inevitably decreased. Song Fei''s original speed was faster than him. With only a little resistance, Song Fei had enough time to come behind the leader of the black robed man.


    "Can you still escape?" with Song Fei''s cold voice, the golden Xuan gun flashed a gorgeous illusion. At this moment, I don''t know how many hits it stabbed.


    The golden Xuan gun shrouded the leader of the black robed man, making him unable to dodge. There was a flame phoenix flying out behind, forcing the leader of the black robed man to fight with him.


    The golden Xuan gun collided violently with the fist of the black robed man leader, and the flame Phoenix behind the black robed man leader could only carry it hard.


    Three seconds later, the hands and feet of the leader of the black robed man were as late as song Feiling, leaving only the bones of his hands and legs, and his back was scorched black by the flame Phoenix.


    In three seconds, the leader of the black robed man had completely lost his combat effectiveness. Song Fei immediately broke his remaining hand and leg bones with a golden Xuan gun, directly turned him into a human stick, then lit a shield symbol again, threw the black robed leader into the cell of tianque palace and entered tianque palace. Even if his mana was completely restored, he would only be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Then Song Fei''s body shot out again. From a distance, he saw that the big goat entangled the black robed man who lost his legs. The war between them was very fierce. The big goat''s skills were not as good as the black robed man, but he entangled him in a rogue way. As soon as he had a chance, the big goat would hold his hand and kick his wound. The big goat became very smart this time, Just hold him down.


    Song Fei''s arrival seemed to have doomed the fate of the black robed man. Under the attack of the two people, the black robed man was defeated in an instant. Song Fei cut the adult staff again and caught him alive in the cell of tianque palace.


    Unfortunately, the soul of the nine evil Taoist did not successfully stop his enemies. The strength of the nine evil Taoist was not much different from that of the body friar. In addition, the other party was very fast and ran away. The nine evil Taoist couldn''t stop him at all. He fled far away. When Song Fei came back, he couldn''t see all the enemies.


    The time of the shield symbol has passed, and the Yuan Ying of the nine evil Taoist priest has become very depressed. Like an ordinary ghost, Song Fei only lit a shield symbol again to put the soul of the nine evil Taoist priest back into the soul taking flag.


    ..


    On the plain, in the tents, the day mark walked towards the middle step by step. Beside him, he closely followed Tixiu Luogeng who had insight into the territory. At this moment, Luogeng was his personal bodyguard.


    In the open-air stone pile in the middle, jianyunfei inserted his flying sword on the ground, covered his hands above the hilt, and knocked his other leg on the big stone. He was just a mighty super strong man and turned into a waste that was inferior to building the base.


    There are not only sword clouds flying, but also powerful monks of other sects, such as Wushi sect, such as daoxuan sect, experts of other sects such as ethereal island and Xianling sect, as well as powerful demon families in the endless forests of the South and the endless waters of the East China Sea. It can be said that this gathering is like the gathering of the top powerful sects.


    And with the arrival of the day mark, the people of the three sects have arrived together. The fairy Zixia, the saint of Xianxia Valley in purple, twisted her enchanting waist accompanied by mother-in-law plum blossom.


    Forgetting dust of Leiyin temple has already taken the little monk Yizhen to stand by and wait.


    This is a rare gathering of big sect monks.


    There is only one purpose, that disturbing crisis.


    Jian Yunfei took the lead in saying: "when my younger martial brother went out to rescue the sect disciples this time, he was besieged by the followers of the evil sect, and one third of his hands had been lost when he arrived. It can be said that he was seriously killed and injured."


    "I''ve got similar news," sighed Tu gang of Wushi sect. "Although we have been guarding against the evil sect, we didn''t expect that the evil sect should be so bold and attack all of us this time. This is to declare war on our whole Xiuzhen world."


    "Amitabha, the evil sect was originally the enemy of all our creatures." forgetting Chen said in due time, "my Buddha is merciful, but we should use the demon subduing pestle to treat the evil sect. My Buddha once issued a decree that it is good to destroy the evil sect."


    "Let''s talk about what to do and how to deal with the evil clan?" Zixia fairy exported, but directly pushed the problem to the most difficult place. "Since we have identified the evil clan as the enemy, we have decided to work out a plan to solve this crisis."


    "It''s natural to find out all of them and kill them." Jian Yunfei said fiercely, "I just hate that I can''t use my magic power, otherwise I must kill all the rats who hide their heads and tail."


    "How can I find it? Can I spread out to find it?" Tu Gang shook his head, "Now it seems that the evil sect is only attacking our lonely people, which shows that they are afraid of our strength. I think as long as we unite and concentrate all high schools, we will be able to resolve this crisis. Don''t forget, our first task now should be to find the entrance to the next floor. As long as we leave this floor, the evil sect can be sent by me We caught them all. "

 Chapter 534

    "Lao Tu''s idea is good, I support it." Qing Yue of Taixu door said, "the evil clan is just a group of rats hidden in the dark. As long as we put the experts together, they will not dare to come. After this difficulty, we will uproot the evil clan."


    Tu Gang''s idea has been unanimously recognized by everyone. In this case, it is understandable to adopt a conservative strategy. And even if they attack the evil sect, they can''t come up with a specific plan. After all, the strength of their major sects is limited. They have to stay to protect the noble Dharma sect in the mainland, and it''s impossible to divide troops to fight against the evil sect.


    However, at this time, a white figure fell from the void. Luo Geng''s body immediately rushed up to intercept Song Fei in the air. Song Fei shouted, "I''m not here to fight."


    Luo Geng nodded and acquiesced in Song Fei''s arrival. The others looked at Song Fei''s arrival. There was no nervous look, but hostility on his face. Especially the old people who had participated in the massacre of Song Fei had a circulation of killing intention in their eyes and wanted to find a chance to keep Song Fei.


    Song Fei temporarily left his hatred behind. He looked coldly at the people present and shouted, "everyone is here. Good, good."


    "Why, you still want to take revenge? You want to catch us all?" Jian Yunfei looked disdainful.


    The others were even more surprised at the sudden arrival of Song Fei. It is reasonable to say that Song Fei has a grudge with several sects here and should not appear here.


    Song Fei glanced at him coldly without saying too much nonsense to them. He directly threw the black robed man leader with a cut stick to the ground and said coldly, "this is my prisoner of war. Don''t you want to know anything?"


    Of course, it''s just prisoners of war. As for the storage ring on prisoners of war, it has entered Song Fei''s own pocket. A monk with insight into the realm must have a great surprise for Song Fei with the treasure in his hand.


    As soon as the black robed friar was thrown to the ground by Song Fei, his physical strength was still very strong, and he quickly shot into the sky like a fast shell.


    Just here, Song Fei was not worried that he would escape. Sure enough, when he just took off, he saw Luo Geng appear above the man in black robe at a faster speed and kick him down.


    The leader of the black robed man fell around the people again, and then was trampled on by the falling Luo Geng. However, when he was falling, Luo Geng took a deep look at Song Fei, and his face was full of surprise.


    Insight into physical cultivation, the body is the most precious wealth. Losing limbs is equivalent to a tiger with its teeth pulled out, which is easily controlled by Luo Geng.


    Jian Yunfei slowly stood up from the stone and paced to the man in black robe. The rest of the experts representing the sect, such as day mark, Zixia fairy and forget dust, surrounded the man in black robe.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, do you see? What''s the realm of this man?" the trace asked in a deep voice during the day. At the moment, they all lost their mana. It still needs Luo Geng and other physical cultivation experts to test the things in cultivation.


    "Insight." Luo Geng gently spit out these two words and stopped talking.


    The two words didn''t bite very hard, but they were like a bolt from the blue.


    Insight into physical training? The one who was captured alive was insight and physical cultivation.


    When everyone looked at Song Fei, their eyes became different, including shock, envy and disbelief.


    Zixia fairy faces Song Fei with a purple air mass. She can vaguely see what her watery eyes are looking for.


    Hei ran, the prince from the endless deep forest, was even more stunned. He always thought highly of himself. Unfortunately, in front of Song Fei''s strength, all his pride was broken.


    The ethereal fairy Bai Yuyao came step by step. His peerless face showed a smile that turned all sentient beings upside down. He said sincerely: "elder martial brother Yue is worthy of being a generation of Tianjiao. It''s really admirable."


    After being silent for a moment, the older generation of friars also quickly reacted. It is obviously rare for friars to have insight into the body, and they have not captured one up to now.


    Those of us, however, did not realize that the evil sect had already begun to send out insightful monks to encircle and suppress them.


    Song Fei said something that shocked everyone: "on the way here, I met eight such people."


    Eight, discerning physical cultivation, was he captured alive? People feel as if it is unrealistic as a dream.


    But more of a concern? How powerful should the evil sect use this time when they encounter eight insight body cultivation at once.


    Tu Gang said coldly, "boy, you''re not here to show off this time. Tell me your purpose."


    Song Fei snorted coldly and said, "I''m here to save you. Don''t you know that you people are in great trouble. I just don''t want to hurt the vitality of the cultivation world."


    "Let''s stop talking and listen to Yue Xiaoyou."


    They also wanted to laugh at Song Fei, but they were stopped by the daytime mark. Obviously, the prestige of the daytime mark was very high. After he came forward, he immediately made everyone silent.


    Song Fei took a deep breath and directly began to beat the leader of the black robed man one by one. The power of each punch can easily destroy a mountain and make people around feel numb.


    These people, even at their peak, can''t bear Song Fei''s so dense fists. This fight, whether physical training or Dharma training, even if it is cured, is enough to leave a huge shadow in my heart.


    Besides, is it well treated?


    After playing for five seconds, the leader of the black robed man was tortured to pieces and piled on the ground like a mass of mud.


    Jian Yunfei frowned slightly: "well, it gives us a big breath. But, is that what you want us to see?"


    "Of course not." Song Fei smiled, followed by a soul washing bead at the exchange place, and then took out a shielding symbol, which burned in the void.


    This time is undoubtedly more shocking. All Dharma practitioners have lost their mana and are trying their best to escape from this place. Even stronger than Xianxia Valley, xumiao sect and Leiyin temple, they have no way to suppress the mana here.


    What even the three sects can''t do is like an impossible thing for wushizong. Everyone has accepted this helplessness from the heart.


    However, what everyone thought was impossible was silently broken by Song Fei with a talisman, which once again turned the impossibility into possibility, just as his original strength grew rapidly, and his body and method were all practiced. Originally, such people were impossible in everyone''s mind, but they just appeared.


    Tu Gang, Jian Yunfei and others couldn''t help but get excited. These people were originally high above the world, and their words decided the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. Unfortunately, because of the special space here, all their pride had to be restrained by them.


    Song Fei''s talisman, however, let them see hope. With this means, what evil clan are they afraid of and what secret enemies do they care about?


    Tu Gang stared at Song Fei''s talisman and felt the magnificent magic power spread from Song Fei. He asked with a surprised look: "boy, how can you have such means? Speak out quickly."


    As for what song Fei wanted to do, it should have been the focus of this time, but it was directly covered up by what song Fei had mana.


    The soul washing beads smoothly absorbed the soul of insight into body cultivation. Of course, such a smooth progress was due to the very weak soul power of body friars. If the soul of Dharma cultivation above the spiritual realm, Song Fei had to consume more means.


    After deleting the self-consciousness of the leader of the black robed man and leaving only a month''s memory, Song Fei looked up and met the eager eyes of the people.


    Feeling the heat in everyone''s eyes, Song Fei smiled gently: "don''t worry, wait a minute, I will let each of you have such means, but don''t be happy too early. I think you won''t be as happy as you think when you get it."


    Looking at Song Fei''s spring breeze smile, Tu gang and others had an inexplicable feeling in their hearts.


    "We''d better take it easy and see what Yue Xiaoyou wants to tell us." he said faintly during the day.


    Song Fei burned a shield symbol again, and then threw everything he saw into everyone''s mind through his soul power, which is equivalent to everyone standing in the perspective of the black robed man and seeing what happened in this month.


    This insight friar was originally a guard around the black devil. It is precisely because of this identity that he can act as the leader of eight black robed people of the same level.


    The man in black knows more about the facts. He almost knows the black devil''s complete plan at this level: sacrificing creatures and slaughtering all sects.


    Soon, a worried expression appeared on a person''s face. Forgetting the dust made a Buddhist name and said, "Amitabha, the evil sect has great ambition. It seems that our generation can''t wait any longer."


    "Good." jianyunfei also mentioned the flying sword, stood up straight, and a shocked expression appeared on his face. "Anyway, if we stay any longer, we will sit and wait to die."


    The plum blossom mother-in-law beside Zixia fairy said, "originally thought that the evil sect was just a small fight, but I didn''t expect to have such a vicious mind. Its heart can be killed. This time, we should eradicate them anyway."


    At the next moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Song Fei. Obviously, Song Fei is the key to successfully eliminate the evil sect this time.


    With the help of his talisman, the strength of his side can be increased ten times. After all, the whole cultivation world still focuses on dharma cultivation, and there are still too few physical cultivation.


    Jian Yunfei said to Song Fei, "if you hand over the secret of the talisman, I can guarantee that our wanjian villa will write off your gratitude and resentment, and I think other sects are willing to do the same, including wushizong. After all, this time, you can make a great contribution."


    Jian Yunfei''s words made Tu gang and others nod silently.


    "Write off the gratitude and resentment? Great achievement? Do I need it very much?" Song Fei sneered. "A rune and 600000 spirit stones are on sale now. The quantity is limited until they are sold out."

 Chapter 535

    Song Fei''s hand suddenly appeared a stack of shielding symbols, which were held high by him, and faint streamers flashed in it.


    Everyone silently looked at the shield symbol in Song Fei''s hand. For a moment, everyone felt inexplicably shocked, as if the whole world was going crazy.


    Now everyone except Song Fei comes from various forces and has a great voice in the sect.


    These people, facing the special space on the second floor, are powerless. Even if they empty the treasures in the sect, they can''t break the situation.


    But I didn''t expect that this person, whom most people have always looked down upon, could break the shackles of this place so easily.


    Everyone turned their attention to Song Fei''s direction, and Song Fei also saw many extremely powerful physical repairs on the scene. The appearance of these people made Song Fei unaware, and everyone''s strength was extremely terrible.


    It seems that his words attracted the body cultivation hidden in the dark.


    At the moment, Song Fei has become the absolute core of this space, and everyone has focused on him.


    However, the people looked at so many shielding symbols in Song Fei''s hand, and their mouth twitched. They took out so many at once. Can this boy portray himself or take out a pile of fake symbols?


    Song Fei seemed to see what everyone thought, took a few steps forward, put a stack of talismans in front of the ethereal fairy Bai Yuyao, smiled at her and said, "come on, take one at random."


    Bai Yuyao narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her eyebrows were like a curved moon. They were very beautiful. She randomly drew one from Song Fei''s stack of talismans.


    Song Fei retreated step by step. After retreating to a certain range, he said to Bai Yuyao, "just crush it."


    Around Bai Yuyao, there were two terrible physical exercises. They were isolated from external interference to ensure that the talisman in Bai Yuyao''s hand was only its own effect, not transmitted by other energy. In the simplest words, it was to ensure the authenticity of the talisman.


    Under the protection of the two masters, Bai Yuyao just pinched it gently, and the shield symbol in her hand spontaneously ignited. However, the flame is very mild. Even if there is no mana protection, it will not hurt Bai Yuyao''s hand.


    At this moment, the mana on Bai Yuyao suddenly spread. Although many experts lost all their mana, they were still sensitive to Mana, and immediately felt the mana fluctuation on Bai Yuyao.


    Although they are ready, many experts are excited to see this behind the scenes. Facts have proved that the talisman in Song Fei''s hand is useful, which makes many aggrieved big sects finally see the hope of revenge.


    These arrogant experts have long held their breath and want to kill the evil clan.


    But soon, Bai Yuyao''s mana gradually converged, returned to the original time and disappeared again.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Boy, are you cheating?"


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "I forgot to tell you that the duration of each talisman is only three seconds. Therefore, you should buy more. Otherwise, you will consume your mana just when you start fighting. Isn''t it that you were killed in suffocation?"


    Tu Gang glared at Song Fei and roared, "in three seconds, you want us to have 600000 spirit stones?"


    Not only he, but also others, saw Song Fei''s price, but also felt love and hate. Song Fei was willing to sell them the talisman. He hated that the price was too dark.


    Song Fei finally tried the pleasure of monopoly. In his previous life, those monopoly giants did these evil activities and sold all the materials originally belonging to the people at sky high prices?


    Now it seems that, as a monopolist, the pleasure of harvesting wealth and putting it in his pocket is really a great enjoyment.


    In the face of the public''s indignation, Song Fei snorted coldly: "just a few, and they''ll be gone when they''re sold out. If you want to pay Lingshi immediately, if you don''t want it, I''ll go."


    Song Fei''s face is like some kind of businessman in his previous life. He said to the young man who just started his career: "at this price, do you like it or not? If you don''t, others will want it. But you will be despised by your mother-in-law, dumped by your girlfriend, and can only sleep under the overpass, because it''s just needed. I think you want it or not."


    The people were so angry that they naturally wouldn''t watch Song Fei go, and Song Fei didn''t mean to go, and then smiled faintly: "Or, I can wait for the evil clan to attack you and sell it when you are seriously killed and injured. I think it will not be 600000 spirit stones at that time. Even if it is 10 million spirit stones, you will buy them. Decide quickly. If you don''t decide, I''ll come back when the evil clan comes."


    Song Fei''s smile made many monks'' faces turn iron blue. Many experts looked at Song Fei with a faint smile and wanted to hit him with an iron fist.


    Song Fei seemed to see what they were thinking again and said with a faint smile: "maybe you can also send experts to intercept. You can not only kill me, but also rob my talisman. How about this idea? It''s very tempting. The physical cultivation around the white jade Yao fairy is very terrible. Maybe you can kill me when I don''t respond."


    Many people do have this idea, especially Jian Yunfei, Tu gang and aomu, who originally besieged Song Fei, want to take this opportunity to unite everyone''s strength to kill Song Fei.


    Jian Yunfei''s killing intention twinkled in his eyes and met Song Fei''s disdainful eyes.


    Jian Yunfei saw that Song Fei dared to show such an insulting look at himself, and his killing intention increased greatly in an instant.


    At this time, he began to speak. Among the people, he played an important role and attracted a lot of attention at once: "Just now we all saw the memory in the mind of the black robe body repair. The black demons of the evil sect have come. I think everyone knows that none of us is an opponent. Moreover, they want to bring in the power of the evil god, and the ceremony is almost completed, leaving us little time.


    So what we need to do now is to hurry up and kill them immediately instead of fighting among ourselves. And do you really think you can keep Yue Xiaoyou? You''ve done it once. "


    The words of the daytime mark made jianyunfei and others angry. Of course, they remember that Song Fei escaped by unknown means when he surrounded Song Fei with confidence. Up to now, that means is a mystery to solve.


    Song Fei continued to laugh and said, "maybe I can sell these talismans to the evil clan. Do you think they will buy one million spirit stones, or do you think I will watch you killed and cry?"


    Song Fei''s last words finally hit them hard. Asking them to pay such a high price in exchange for a three second shot is still unacceptable to many people.


    During the day, mark whispered: "Taoist Yue, the price of 600000 spirit stones is indeed a little high. Although our sect is a little large, there are many disciples, and the cost is very large. You see, can you give us a discount?"


    "No problem." Song Fei carelessly stuffed twenty talismans into the heart of the day Mark''s hand and shouted with awe inspiring righteousness, "I admire your mind. These twenty talismans are sold to you at a 50% discount price. You can buy a 300000 spirit stone, and you can pay 60 million spirit stones."


    Twenty runes can only be used by twenty people for three seconds. Although it can burst out extremely terrible power, the lasting power is still too short.


    Moreover, it feels heavy to hold the trace in your hand during the day. Xumiao sect naturally does not lack 600000 spirit stones, but it is still a valuable wealth.


    Of course, it''s very easy to use this permission in the position of daytime mark.


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "although I can afford 60 million spirit stones, Yue Xiaoyou, these 20 talismans are still too few for me."


    "Oh, you want more?" Song Fei said with a smile, and then stuffed 20 shielding symbols into the hands of the daytime mark: "among these people, I admire the elder most. It doesn''t matter if I sell them all to the elder. However, these symbols can''t be sold at a 50% discount, otherwise the younger generation will lose money. I hope the elder will understand."


    The 20 talismans sold for 12 million, which made Song Fei feel great.


    In Song Fei''s last sentence, he could sell all the talismans to the day mark, which finally made other monks feel the seriousness of the situation.


    Even though these sects and xumiao sect are friendly on the surface, they fight with each other secretly. If they all let the daytime mark take the talisman and they take it again from the daytime mark, it will be difficult to do.


    Song Fei is a financial fan. He can sell them, but xumiao sect doesn''t lack these spirit stones. It''s hard to say whether he will sell them at that time.


    Although these people don''t seem to have a strong desire to buy, it is really a life-saving card. Maybe they can save the lives of several sect experts at a critical moment. For the lives of experts above the xuanjing realm, let alone 600000 spirit stones, even 600000 spirit stones are nothing. Let alone many more powerful experts, even 600 million spirit stones , you can''t buy an insight expert who is loyal to the sect.


    Moreover, there are not only insight experts in the sect.


    If you compare the lives of these people, 600000 spirit stones are really not expensive. However, they can only be used in this place. When they go out of this place, their value will be greatly reduced.


    When they saw that Song Fei gave them forty talismans, the stack of talismans was obviously thinner. They were worried. Even if they thought his price was too high, they could buy less, but they couldn''t refuse to buy. This is the bottom line of every sect.


    "We want five hundred pieces in Xianxia valley." Zixia fairy opened her mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, it was an amazing astronomical number. Five hundred pieces? This is the rhythm of buying all of them.

 Chapter 536

    Doesn''t Xianxia Valley keep one for others?


    At this time, Song Fei added fuel to the fire again: "haven''t you noticed the mind of Zixia fairy? Although this talisman seems to be only useful in this place, do you think there is no such space in other places? Maybe in the next treasure hunt, one more talisman can win one more top Fairy weapon.


    Let''s think about it. Compared with 600000 spirit stones, the top-level immortal tools are nothing. The more talismans you hoard in the future, the more favorable it will be in this space. Think about it, if you collect such talismans in your sect, can you be so passive this time? This talisman is not only of high use value, but also of high collection value.


    If you don''t have a piece of this talisman in your arms when you come to this place to seize treasure in the future, do you have the pleasure to say hello to people when you go out? Does the sect still have face? Is there any advantage in competing for magic weapons?


    Therefore, Zixia fairy is worthy of being a smart fairy. She saw what everyone didn''t see at once.


    Moreover, Zixia fairy is really forthright. There is a wind that women don''t let men, which makes me and other men feel ashamed. Therefore, I announce that I will sell the talisman to Zixia fairy at double the price. "


    Really want to sell it all to Xianxia Valley?


    They immediately felt bad. If all the talismans were obtained by Xianxia Valley, they would be too passive. They were ready to buy from Song Fei.


    "Double?" the plum blossom mother-in-law behind Zixia fairy said with a murderous look on her face, "you''re deliberately trying to make trouble with my Xianxia Valley, boy, are you looking for death?"


    "Oh, don''t double it?" Song Fei sneered. "Well, I won''t sell it. When Xianxia Valley comes to me next time, it will be three times."


    After that, Song Fei said to the people: "the five sects that have besieged me, Wushi sect, daoxuan sect, wanjian mountain villa, Tianji gate and Taixu gate, are also double the price. Others still have the original price, one 600000 spirit stone. Now they start to sell until they are sold out."


    Plum blossom mother-in-law was very angry and wanted to go up and talk to Song Fei, but she was caught by Zixia fairy and shook her head.


    Tu gang and others, who have no origin, are also unhappy and angry. Just as the daytime Mark said, at the moment, he really doesn''t dare to deal with Song Fei. The last time Song Fei escaped, he still had some scruples.


    If, as Song Fei said, these talismans are sold to the evil clan, he believes that the evil clan is absolutely willing to buy them at any cost. You know, the lives of these people in front of him are enough to cost the evil clan a lot.


    Let alone 600000, even six million talismans will be bought by the evil sect without hesitation.


    At this time, Song Fei saw an old man who looked very old. He was being held by a girl and came slowly from behind the stone pile.


    "Chu Changlao, you''re coming." Jian Yunfei and other people sitting on the stone pile stood up one after another when they saw the old man appear.


    "Old Chu, you''re here."


    "Old Chu, come and have a look."


    The girl holding the old man is Chu Yanwu, a disciple of biyunxuan, a big sect in the northern region of the Xiuzhen world. He is holding her grandfather, a pivotal elder of biyunxuan, formerly known as Chu Tian, and a super expert.


    But his reputation is not in cultivation, but in his understanding of runes.


    This is a top talisman in the cultivation world and one of the four top talisman masters.


    And his appearance made jianyunfei and others happy, and he also took a bad breath.


    Daytime mark took an apologetic look at Song Fei, and then handed a shield symbol to Chu Tian. The intention is very obvious. If it can be cracked, he hopes to copy the shield symbol directly.


    Although Song Fei seems very relaxed on the surface, he is also worried. If the old man can copy his talisman, his money making plan will fail.


    "Old Chu, have a look." the day Mark said.


    "Bai Lao is polite." Chu Tian said in a deep voice, and then took a shield sign connected by the daytime mark.


    The talisman is only two fingers wide and one finger long. There are some very simple lines on it, which are painted with red cinnabar. The talisman contains a trace of inexplicable power, that is, this power, which can achieve the original effect of shielding the talisman through a simple talisman.


    Jian Yunfei and others, while waiting, squinted at Song Fei and gave a cold hum to Song Fei.


    After a while, Chu Tian put down the talisman in his hand, returned him to the daytime mark, and sighed gently.


    "How about old Chu? Can he produce in large quantities?" Jian Yunfei asked eagerly.


    Tu Gang then said, "I have no beginning sect. This time I have followed some disciples who are proficient in runes. If the old Chu needs it, I can ask them to come and help."


    Everyone looked expectantly at Chu Tian, hoping to get a positive answer from him.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Tian gently shook his head and sighed: "this is the talisman depicted by the ancient Tianwen. The old man has seen a trace of description from the broken classics of the sect. He can''t even understand it, let alone depict it."


    "Old Chu, can''t it take some time to depict this kind of talisman?" Tu Gang asked reluctantly.


    Chu Tian shook his head: "it''s not a matter of time. The knowledge of this pattern has been lost. Each rune is a combination of various knowledge. Unless there is relevant knowledge to provide insight, it can''t depict the original rune."


    No one will doubt Chu Tian''s words. If he doesn''t, no one will come this time.


    Bai Yuyao''s clear voice sounded when the people were silent: "elder martial brother Yue, younger sister wants 500 talismans. Can you give up your love?"


    Chu Tian''s words have proved to everyone that Song Fei''s talisman is not reproducible, which once again makes Song Fei''s talisman rare.


    "Worthy of being a lovely fairy." Song Fei walked to Bai Yuyao in three or two steps, put a stack of talismans in Bai Yuyao''s hand and said to her, "There are 300 million spirit stones in total. Should the fairy directly pay for the spirit stone or use Bora to change it? If the spirit stone is not enough, it''s OK to take a few Taoist instruments out. There are 506 talismans here. As for the extra six, they should be given to the fairy."


    Bai Yuyao was just learning from Zixia fairy, but she didn''t expect that Song Fei really handed over all the talismans to her, and then a very bright smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, "in this way, thank elder martial brother Yue."


    Other people''s faces suddenly became very ugly. Bai Yuyao of Kongling Island bought all the talismans at once. What else do these people buy? Can they buy from Bai Yuyao at a high price?


    Sell, baiyuyao will certainly sell, but how to sell is another way of saying, especially at the most critical moment. If there are not enough talismans, I''m afraid there will be some unnecessary casualties.


    A tall middle-aged man came slowly beside Bai Yuyao. He took a shield symbol from Bai Yuyao''s hand, crushed him and lit him directly. After his mana was restored, he immediately handed Song Fei three golden stones.


    "Ding Dong, if you find immortal stone, you can exchange 50 million points. Do you want to exchange it?" a clear prompt of the system sounded in your mind.


    Immortal stone, what the empty spirit Island took out was actually immortal stone. Song Fei had noticed the description of immortal stone in the God level exchange system for a long time.


    Immortal stone: contains immortal energy, redeem the required points, 100 million.


    This is a stone with huge energy and an upgraded version of the spirit stone. A fairy stone is equivalent to a hundred million inferior spirit stones.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that there were immortal stones only in the fairy world. Unexpectedly, there were such things in the cultivation world.


    "How dare you buy it with immortal stone? Brother Jin is so brave." Luo Geng looked at the immortal stone in Song Fei''s hand and was surprised.


    Even if there are immortal stones in a general sect, they are rarely traded and will be used at critical moments. For example, when the sect is in crisis, they can be used to run the terror array. Running the array with immortal stones can play a more powerful role.


    Moreover, in the Mahayana period, a large number of immortal stones are needed to absorb the spirit of immortals in the immortal stones, transform the body, become immortal bodies, and finally fly to the fairy world.


    Therefore, no matter which sect it is, immortal stones are extremely precious. Although they are valuable, they are rarely used for trading.


    It seems that this is the person in charge of the empty spirit island. He directly bought all the Runes of Song Fei with 300 million spirit stones. He was so decisive that he really had the spirit of a big school, and the harvest directly made everyone jealous.


    "Yue Tianyu, didn''t you say to double the price? I''ll give you double the price." at this time, Tu Gang shouted angrily. Subconsciously, it means that Song Fei regretted that he lost the opportunity to earn double the price.


    Of course, this kind of anger does not accord with Tu Gang''s identity, but this time inexplicably, he wants all kinds of embarrassment of Song Fei.


    During the day, Mark said, "little friend, are there any more such talismans? If there are, I want some more."


    Daytime mark wants to ask, which is also what many monks want to ask. Seeing that Song Fei sold the talisman to Kongling island at one time and did not continue to blackmail wushizong, many people secretly speculated that Song Fei still had many such talismans.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, Song Fei has a crush on Bai Yuyao. You know, it is very normal for young people to be enthusiastic and courteous to their sweetheart.


    And Bai Yuyao, beautiful and moving, excellent cultivation, coupled with a mild temper, such a girl, I don''t know how many men are struggling to pursue, and it''s not surprising that a young hero who is infatuated with Bai Yuyao''s beauty suddenly appears.


    Many people''s eyes returned to Song Fei again. Listening to Song Fei''s next words, some people have secretly made up their mind. Even though there are a large number of such talismans, this is the only one to sell. If you don''t seize the opportunity to buy them in the future, you may have no chance.

 Chapter 537

    Song Fei smiled and took out a stack of talismans from his arms again. He saw it this time. As long as he had some money in his hands, these people would not hesitate to buy more and hoard it. Even if they didn''t use much temporarily, they might be able to use it on a large scale in the future.


    Moreover, Song Fei has found out the minds of these people. On the surface, he looks friendly, but secretly competes fiercely. If anyone doesn''t have this kind of talisman, he will be at a disadvantage when he may win the treasure in the future.


    So now it''s not a question of whether to buy or not. The question is that if you don''t buy, you will fall behind. It''s a question of how much you have to buy.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Song Fei''s mouth also opened involuntarily, revealing a very happy smile.


    "Come, come, come. Here is a talisman for each person." Song Fei walked slowly along the crowd, and then stuffed a shielding talisman into each sect''s hands.


    "Is this?" someone wondered why Song Fei sent a talisman to each force. Moreover, there are many sects here. According to his calculation, more than 30 forces will send nearly a thousand spirit stones in vain.


    As a result, Song Fei turned around and sent a talisman to dozens of sects. Even mother-in-law plum blossom and Tu Gang received a talisman from Song Fei.


    Then Song Fei said with a grin: "don''t worry, these are for nothing. Let you open the storage ring. If you want to buy many runes, you can prepare the spirit stone. Of course, if there is no spirit stone, you can also use Taoist tools instead."


    After that, Song Fei exchanged a lot of talismans from the God level exchange system again and put them in front of him. He smiled and said, "don''t grab them. I will meet all your needs. I can have as many as I want. As long as there are spirit stones, there can be as many as I want."


    In front of Song Fei, there were at least thousands of talismans. Everyone had an impulse to rob them all.


    Song Fei looked at them and saw that they were still hesitant. He immediately shouted coldly, "it''s fast to buy. If you don''t buy it again, I''ll find the evil sect."


    "Little friend, I want a thousand." Daiichi took the lead and put a storage ring containing 600 million spirit stones in front of Song Fei.


    "Master, you are so forthright." Song Fei laughed, took the storage ring marked by the day and crushed a shielding symbol. This extravagant behavior made people look at the corners of their mouths and twitch.


    Moreover, seeing Song Fei''s indifference and seeing all the talismans in his hand, they secretly guessed that it was very easy for Song Fei, but there was no way. Who let it be sold exclusively?


    Seeing the 600 million spirit stones filled in the storage ring, Song Fei almost grinned. This wealth can raise the average strength of Qingtian sword sect to a higher level, and can also be exchanged for natural materials and earth treasures, such as immortal general''s blood essence, so as to improve his strength rapidly.


    These are accumulation. As long as there is enough time, Song Fei can turn these accumulation into his own strength.


    With the day mark, the major sects have also released their money and bought shielding symbols from Song Fei.


    As for Xianxia Valley, wushizong and others didn''t do anything from beginning to end. Song Fei estimated that they couldn''t afford to be blackmailed by themselves, and couldn''t bear to spend more wronged money. Other people should help buy it.


    This is also expected by Song Fei. Song Fei doesn''t care much. Now he just takes the money and gives the talisman.


    After the transaction was completed, Song Fei''s gross profit reached 8.6 billion Lingshi, and the other costs were directly ignored.


    The original 3000 points, which is equivalent to the talisman of 6000 spirit stones, is sold at a profit of 100 times, and the cost is not even 100 million. It can be said to be a pure profiteering.


    Song Fei did not expect awesome system of cheating in this pit, which made him so much money that he made so much money.


    Although these wealth are not comparable to those big sects such as xumiao sect, they can make their few members of Optimus sword sect reach a very terrible height.


    In his own tianque palace, there are 5000 children rescued from the evil sect. Now he has so much wealth. The training resources for these children are enough in a short time, which has solved a big problem for Song Fei.


    In the final analysis, Song Fei felt that this time it was thanks to the evil sect. If there were no black devils to attack by themselves, they would catch all these friars. There was no threat to their lives. These people would never spend such a big price to buy their own talismans.


    Without the evil sect, I would be thankful if I could sell 800 million spirit stones.


    "Hehe, thank you for your generosity. Time is urgent, so I won''t delay your time and leave." after Song Fei said that, regardless of other people''s jealous eyes, he directly broke into the air and flew towards the sky.


    The people left behind were speechless for a while. Although the accumulation of each sect can bear relative to their sect strength, the sum of so many sects is enough to be worth the income of a sect for thousands of years.


    "This time, it''s really appropriate for the boy to have a stool." Tu Gang bit his teeth and said mercilessly, "one day, he will spit out what he ate today."


    Daytime trace: "well, the evil clan is eyeing. We''d better hurry over and eradicate the black demons first. When they haven''t gathered the power of evil gods, we''ll take them first. In this way, it''s easier, otherwise it will be a fierce battle and we will have unnecessary casualties."


    "Old Bai is right. At this time, it''s important for us to deal with the evil clan first. After the evil clan forces are eradicated, we will compete for immortal weapons according to our abilities." Jian Yunfei said.


    Song Fei didn''t go far, but came hundreds of miles away, tens of thousands of meters high in the air, and lay easily on a boulder.


    Next to the boulder was a big goat. He grabbed the prominent part of the stone with one hand and stood next to Song Fei. The boulder did not fall down because it was caught by the big goat.


    "How about the big goat? Are there any of those children who can cultivate immortal golden bodies?" song Feiqiao asked carelessly, crossing his legs.


    "There are ten people in line with the system, but their understanding is very general, which is far from the speed of cultivation of the sect leader and me." the goat said.


    Song Fei nodded. This is the most normal thing. If everyone has the same system, he can cultivate the immortal golden body. It''s not worth much.


    Song Fei said, "you can grasp this. If you have perseverance and savvy, you can arrange for him to cultivate immortal golden body. For the rest, let them follow the normal way of Dharma cultivation, and don''t be too demanding. I''m very pleased that one of these ten people has reached a good level of cultivating immortal golden body."


    After all, they are not the Optimus sword sect. Everyone is a real genius after the waves wash away the sand. Even so, their cultivation speed still makes Song Fei feel too slow.


    Not to mention these children who seem spiritual but have not really practiced. Among these 5000 people, if there are 500 ordinary members of Optimus sword sect, Song Fei will be very happy.


    Song Fei changed his comfortable posture and said, "train them according to the special forces training method I taught you, so that they can not rigid their brains while abiding by discipline. However, loyalty must be put in the first place. Once you find someone who is anti bone, send him away immediately."


    "Yes, sect leader."


    After thinking about it, Song Fei continued to ask, "have those monsters been trained?"


    Those monsters refer to the monsters captured by Song Fei from the first layer of magma. Song Fei asked the big goat to release a certain amount of monsters every time to provide dragon group training. In this way, the strength of dragon group can be improved at a faster speed.


    The dragon group is a force that Song Fei is very optimistic about. Now that he has a lot of resources, Song Fei no longer puts most of his resources on Qingtian sword sect. He already has enough resources to build the dragon group.


    "I''ve started training. But if more resources are spent on them, many people should reach the peak of Yuanying in a year or two." said the goat.


    The year or two mentioned by the big goat is only a month or two outside.


    "Let them go out and practice this time, and come back after the mysterious world." Song Fei said, "Aunt Liu also asked her to practice wholeheartedly. Let''s let go of the alchemy first. We don''t lack resources now."


    "Yes, sect leader."


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, tapped the boulder gently with his fingers, and said slowly: "Go back first. The dragon group doesn''t need your supervision. I believe that by now, they have a sense of belonging and let their company commander conduct ordinary training. You can explain the relevant matters and take the children you choose to close the door and practice hard. With the stronger of our enemy, your strength is still a little weak."


    "Yes, sect leader, the big goat will practice hard and won''t let you down." the big goat vowed. Then he saw that Song Fei''s magic came out, and a portal appeared next to the big goat. The big goat stepped forward and directly entered the tianque palace. But this time, if there was nothing important, Song Fei wouldn''t call him out again.


    Song Fei''s Boulder, which had lost its grip, fell down like a meteor. Song Fei''s body, which was lying, slowly stood straight in the air.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. Vaguely, he saw two peaks flying in the air.


    Song Fei smiled: "the good play is finally about to begin."


    You don''t have to guess. These two flying peaks must be flying on their backs by two people, and above the peaks are a large group of sect experts who have lost their mana.


    They are flying towards the hiding place of the black devil according to the memory of the black robed leader before his death.


    "How can such an interesting thing be without me?" Song Fei whispered softly, and then his body flew in the air, producing a huge sonic boom with the air, hanging far behind the two huge peaks.

 Chapter 538

    In the huge mountain peak composed of black rocks, the black devil with long hair and curly hair holds the scepter in his hand and sits on the boulder with his eyes narrowed slightly. In front of him, there were six black robed people kneeling in black robes. One of them was seriously injured. Even the position of his left shoulder and arm had completely disappeared.


    These six people are the black robed people who besieged Song Fei at the beginning. Each of them is a monk who has insight into the realm. If they go to the cultivation world, they are absolutely powerful people who can control hundreds of millions of creatures.


    But now he knelt in front of the black devil like a good child. The black devil didn''t speak. They didn''t even dare to move.


    "Get up," the black devil said softly, and then he slowly stood up from the stone.


    After hearing the words of the black devil, several people in black robes, like Amnesty, immediately got up from the ground, stood obediently aside, slightly lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    "Have the ability to break the shackles here?" the black devil walked slowly and whispered softly.


    "Where is ghost hiding number three?" the black devil suddenly shouted.


    "Lord Black Devil." in the corner of the hall, stood a monk who was sitting upright as if meditating.


    "Can you catch the trace of that man?" the black devil whispered.


    Guizang No. 3 pondered for a while, then shook his head: "there is no 100% assurance. After all, in this space, my people can''t use it."


    Hiding and hiding form mainly depend on all kinds of magical spells. If the spells can''t be used, the ability to hide will naturally be greatly reduced.


    "In that case, forget it." the black devil waved his hand and then said to the air: "No. 15, take half of the men and horses and go to catch the boy for me. I always feel uneasy."


    "Yes, sir." at the top of the cave, a monk hanging upside down on the top of the cave slowly stretched out, and then shouted to the hall, "the third team of Zhuxian, come with me."


    When the sound fell, the man had shot out from a distance, leaving an echo in the air. Then, dozens of sound bursts sounded in the cave, and the dull sound shook the whole cave slightly.


    This group of people who went out showed great physical strength.


    "Alas, why is there always a kind of uneasiness around his heart." the black devil walked gently in the cave with a white jade scepter and sighed inexplicably.


    As for the black robed people standing in every corner of the cave, no one dared to say a word and respond to the words of the black devil. You know, this adult who looks very kind and doesn''t have a sharp tone will frighten every expert. Sometimes even the God servant has to avoid his edge.


    The black devil slowly sat back on the stone of meditation. When he had just sat down, there was another whirlwind in the cave. A strong figure knelt in front of the black devil on one knee.


    Seeing this figure, the black devil immediately felt that something bad was happening. This was the black devil No. 15 who had just gone out. If he didn''t have a reason to come back, he didn''t dare to go against his orders and return privately.


    And more importantly, there was a trace of panic on the proud black devil No. 15.


    "What''s the matter?" the black devil asked quietly.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are outside and see a large number of friars attacking." the figure of black devil No. 15 just fell, and the whole mountain suddenly vibrated.


    In one breath, the whole mountain was smashed and flattened by one foot.


    "Lord Black Devil, let''s go." in a corner of the hall, a body repair with terrible cultivation suddenly rushed out, instantly picked up the black devil''s body and rushed to the air.


    "Hahaha, the nest of the evil sect is really here." a loud cry filled the air. Through the dust and gravel, the black devil saw a dense figure.


    "Hahaha, Lord Black Devil is here. I really won the grand prize this time." there was another startling laugh. Then, there were waves of terrible mana fluctuations in this area.


    "No. 15, take all the body repairs and stop them." the black devil shouted, and then the whole person was immediately held away and appeared on the hillside where the blood pool was located.


    At this time, compared with the black devil just now, the black devil''s face had more strong anger that could not be melted. After looking up at the void, the black devil shouted: "falcon 1 team, all cut themselves and jump into the blood pool."


    Falcon team 1 is an individual cultivation Team guarding the blood pool on the hillside. The leader is a strong man with insight into level 8. All the rest are insight monks.


    But unexpectedly, after the arrival of the black devil, the first order was to issue a self judgment order.


    But no one hesitated. Even the captain of the powerful Falcon team did not hesitate to put his flesh and blood into the blood pool.


    Use their own blood energy to provide huge blood energy for the blood pool.


    Every individual Friar''s flesh and blood are extremely powerful. With their participation, bursts of blood light appear in the blood pool that was about to be completed.


    The blood pool is finally complete, and the sacrifice of the evil sect has officially begun.


    In the air, a mountain peak floated from a distance. Dozens of monks who had more than insight, such as day mark, sword cloud flying, began to crush the shield in their hands, and the sealed mana began to recover in their bodies.


    Then at this moment, everyone rushed at the black devil on the blood pool like a divine dragon out of the hole.


    "Everyone, stop them. The sacrifice begins." the black devil shouted, and the scepter in his hand has been raised high.


    The rest of the body cultivation, like a black bat, rushed into the air. They would rather die than fight for this short sacrifice moment for the black devil.


    The war became unusually fierce.


    ..


    Song Fei did not join the battle, but stood in the void and looked around the two battlefields.


    After all, even if the evil sect has more physical cultivation, it is still a lot worse in quantity than the strong men of so many sects.


    "Kill!" a insight peak friar of the evil sect blocked the way of three insight friars such as jianyunfei in order to prevent the fall of people from major sects.


    "Die." Jian Yun Fei drank coldly. The flying sword in his hand burst into a strong brilliance. A long sword composed of runes hit the body friar.


    In addition, a fire and a small golden pagoda were smashed out, all focusing on attacking the body friar.


    Before the attack, the black robe on the body cultivation of the evil sect had been torn to pieces by the overflowing energy, revealing a tall body full of muscles.


    Jian Yunfei looked at the man and snorted coldly, "don''t you retreat?"


    Three terrorist attacks instantly enveloped the body repair. If he took a step in other directions, the three people could pass his interception and stab the flying sword into the black devil underground.


    However, the physical cultivation did not retreat at all. Facing the attack of the three people, he remained motionless like a rock in a storm.


    If he doesn''t move, the terror of melee is enough to cause great trouble and even danger to jianyunfei and others after melee.


    Therefore, if he doesn''t move, Jian Yunfei and others must be unable to move forward, otherwise close combat with physical cultivation will bring him more trouble.


    However, after all, this is the attack of the same realm of Dharma practice, and it is still three people.


    With this blow, the body of the monk who had insight into the territory was shaky.


    However, this is just the beginning. Although the attack speed of FA Xiu is far less than that of Shangti Xiu, it can''t be said that he is slow. Three seconds is enough for him to attack dozens of times.


    Flying swords all over the sky are formed in the air. This is the 10000 swords brewed by sword Yunfei.


    The fiery red flame forms a roaring flying lion, which is the unique skill of the flame master of the ethereal island to press the bottom of the box.


    The golden light in the sky formed a sharp spear, which crossed the sky, broke through the sky and stabbed the body Friar''s chest.


    The eyes of Jian Yunfei and others are cold. There is no mercy or mercy in this battlefield, only killing and being killed.


    "Ah, evil god, I can finally serve you under your feet." * * * *''s body repair is full of blood and roars up to the sky, with an unspeakable solemn and stirring voice.


    The terrible mana in the sky was spreading rapidly. Facing the mana enough to tear himself apart, the body friar smiled wildly and dimmed the world. Then, the mana shrouded his body. In front of the flying sword across the sky, this figure suddenly became unusually small and can not be ignored.


    The body of the body friar was pierced by mana. In two seconds, the friar was torn apart.


    The wild laughter disappeared, the burly body was shattered, and there would be no trace of the person in heaven and earth.


    However, it has stopped jianyunfei and others for two seconds, creating a sacrifice time for the black devil.


    And such a person, every way to kill the black devil, there was a monk of the evil sect desperately blocking him.


    The friars of the Xiuzhen sect cherish their lives, but the evil clan doesn''t die one by one. Although the evil clan''s physical cultivation has fallen in large areas, they have completed their missions one by one with their own lives.


    This is also as if they were doomed. Even if the powerful insight masters lost their own soul, they are just a chess piece, a victim and a poor worm.


    Perhaps they will not think that in addition to the belief of evil gods, there are all kinds of beautiful existence, such as etiquette, righteousness, benevolence, wisdom and faith.


    However, they will never realize the beauty of life.


    Maybe for them, death is beautiful.


    At least, in Song Fei''s opinion.


    People of cults are not human at all. They are not even as good as animals. These garbage should die early.


    Therefore, seeing a large number of evil sects falling and dying tragically, Song Fei''s eyes were cold. If he could, he hoped that these evil sects would disappear from the world.


    After killing the body friar, Jian Yunfei and other three people rushed out of the obstruction of the evil clan earlier than others. Below, there was the place where the black devil sacrificed. At the moment, the black devil knelt down under the statue of the evil god, as if he were communicating with the gods.


    "Die!" a sneer came from the corner of jianyunfei''s mouth. Facing the unstoppable space, jianyunfei''s flying sword had gathered enough mana and cut off towards the black devil.


    (I''ve been too busy recently, and the update is a little late. I hope my friends will bear more burden. Anyway, if the little tree is tired and sleepy, it will be updated. If you sleep early, please get up and watch the next day.)

 Chapter 539

    With the sword cloud flying sword cutting out, two friars who attacked together at his left and right top also responded quickly. The flame and killing power accompanied the flying sword cutting out, shrouding the whole blood pool under their terrible mana.


    However, at this time, the Qiang who just came out with the black devil moved, moved his body, and came to the front of the three people. The speed was so fast that when he appeared, jianyunfei three people reacted.


    This is definitely a terrible figure. The terrible speed makes Jian Yunfei and others like a dangerous cat. The whole pores stand up and feel a terrible crisis. It seems that their bodies will turn into dust under this fist.


    At this level of cultivation, I vaguely felt the fate of the future, so this feeling surged in, and Jian Yunfei and others immediately retreated towards the rear.


    Fortunately, the body cultivation that just appeared did not attack Jian Yunfei and others, but suddenly punched into the void.


    This punch, like a long gun to destroy the world, even the sky will be stabbed to pieces.


    But they didn''t go to Jian Yunfei and others. Otherwise, these three people will surely die under the attack of this powerful monk.


    This is definitely a physical cultivation of peeping into the heaven. Generally speaking, this kind of character belongs to the dragon who sees the head but does not see the tail. Walking outside, it already belongs to the top of the cultivation world.


    However, after such a figure punched out, a green palm suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and the palm patted directly at his body.


    I don''t know who he is. In the face of such terrible physical cultivation, he doesn''t use mana, but directly takes it with a palm of his hand.


    However, it happened that this palm was not smashed by the body repair of peeping at heaven, but passed through his body. Just now, the body repair of peeping at heaven turned into dust and dissipated in the void.


    I don''t know which power shot, but he killed the body cultivation of peeping at the heaven realm with one palm. From beginning to end, the man was hidden in the dark and never appeared.


    After killing the peeping celestial body repair with one palm, the next palm was shot. The terrible mana shrouded the whole blood pool and pressed down hard in the direction of the black devil.


    In the void, an old sigh came: "black devil, you''re going to bleed this time."


    The black devil below suddenly took out a milky white sphere the size of a head from his arms. When photographed by the green horror palm, the milky white sphere suddenly exploded, and an extremely evil force immediately filled the whole battlefield.


    This is the treasure at the bottom of the box of the evil sect. After sacrificing countless creatures, it constructs a power ball with the divine power given by the evil god. For the whole evil sect, it is a very precious treasure, and this divine power ball is only a one-time item. After it is used, the power of the evil god contained in it cannot be collected again.


    If it''s not forced, the black devil doesn''t want to use this magic ball even if he sacrifices all the body repairs here. It can be seen that he is precious.


    As soon as the magic power ball came out, milky white halos immediately appeared below the blood pool, enveloping the whole blood pool. The green terror mana burst into the milky white halo, which was instantly corroded by the power of evil gods and dissipated into the most basic particles.


    At this moment, the sporadic body cultivation that has not died has entered the shield transformed by the power of evil gods.


    After freeing up their hands, many Manas of Xiuzhen sect immediately fell like a storm into the shield transformed by the power of evil gods.


    But they found that it was a terrible guard force. Such a terrible attack on the guard cover was like sinking into the sea.


    "Everyone, hurry up. The black devil is right in front of you. Killing him can make the whole cultivation world more peaceful." Zixia fairy drank in the crowd.


    An old voice came from the void: "Alas, it''s useless. The guardian power of evil gods can''t even break the fairy. It can make him use the treasure at the bottom of the box, and let them lose dozens of people who have insight into the realm and three people who have seen the realm of heaven. We have won a great victory."


    Another old voice sounded: "yes, it''s not so easy to kill the black devil. We have won now."


    Then the voices disappeared and there was a brief silence in the sky.


    The crowd began to fly back to the peak carried by a Tixiu. Three seconds later, they had to fly back in order to save the shield.


    Song Fei stood in the distance and silently looked at the battlefield. For him, he wished there would be a fierce battle between the two sides and let them fight hard. Both sides had damage. That''s the best.


    Moreover, he also planned that if the war was more intense and the shield runes of some sects were not enough, he could sell some more and earn some spirit stone flowers.


    Soon, the power of evil gods began to decline. Just when people were going to crush the shield, different evil gods began to emerge below.


    The day mark shouted, "although their sacrifice has ended, the guardian power of evil gods has dissipated, and the war has begun. Let''s exterminate the evil clan."


    Shield talismans were crushed by the crowd, and characters with powerful mana that made the sky tremble emerged from the mountains, like bats in the evening, flying to the evil sect.


    The sacrifice was over. On the sky, a miserable white column of light broke from the void. The column of light connected to the sky and poured from the mysterious unknown area. This terrible force immediately scared the monks who had just approached to escape.


    This is the power of evil gods. It belongs to gods. Mortals are difficult to touch and resist. No matter how powerful mortals are, they can''t equal a hair and a drop of blood of immortals.


    If this power is used to attack, the monks will be killed and seriously injured.


    But after all, it is impossible to use it to attack when you can enter this space from a distant plane.


    If the evil gods could directly attack the cultivation world with their own strength, they would not need the painstaking management of the evil sect. Like rats crossing the street, everyone shouted and beat.


    The power of terror gathered at the bottom, and the great powers of the cultivation world could only avoid it far away, and did not dare to lightly touch the edge of the evil god.


    The evil power surged on the blood pool, the powerful power diffused around the blood pool, and the terrible power diffused on the people below.


    As a figure slowly emerged, the whole space trembled violently.


    The black magic hand held the white jade scepter and rose slowly from below. The overflowing air made his black robe dance wildly in the wind, and his long hair flew with the wind.


    Behind him, there were hundreds of monks who also recovered their strength, one by one, like revived ancient fierce animals, with endless prestige.


    A dull voice came from the black devil''s mouth, which shocked the world and made the strong deaf: "mole ants, dare to challenge my majesty."


    "Kill!" jianyunfei shouted, and then all kinds of magic power like a storm spread all over the whole void. All kinds of magic power that can move mountains and seas gathered to the black devil in front.


    Heaven and earth have been completely replaced by various lights. So many Manas are gathered together, which is enough to destroy a huge sect and destroy all the creatures in the surrounding area.


    However, in the face of the overwhelming mana enough to destroy large mountains, the black devil''s black figure stood on the spot like a rock.


    Compared with the overwhelming mana, his body seemed unusually small. However, when the tragic white brilliance appeared on his body, no one could cover his unique posture.


    The white jade Scepter was held high by the black devil and looked at all kinds of brilliance that covered the sky. A sharp light broke out in the black devil''s eyes. A tragic white brilliance flashed on the white jade scepter.


    With the white jade Scepter as the center, the power of a large number of evil gods spread towards the front of the black devil through the white jade scepter, and swept towards the people in the sky with a more arrogant attitude.


    The intersection of forces makes the sky seem to collapse, and the whole space enters a short silence.


    After the silence, the power of the evil god rushed out wildly, scattered all the mana in the air, and then with an invincible momentum, fiercely swept towards the strong in the sky.


    The momentum that made the sky tremble instantly changed the faces of the strong Xiuzhen under the power of the evil god. They expected that the black devil was very strong, but they didn''t expect that the black devil was so strong that it swept all the experts with the power of one person.


    And after defeating everyone''s mana, there is still a tendency to kill everyone on the spot.


    Song Fei, has been far away from the first moment of the battle. Even at a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers, I still feel numb on my scalp.


    The strength of the black devil, even like a God, is strong enough to make people despair.


    The power of the cultivation world can be so strong, and the legendary immortal should be so strong. Or, how does the mysterious evil god look at all directions.


    Under the power of the terrible evil god, Song Fei vaguely used his divine sense to see the despair on the monks'' faces. Jian Yunfei and other monks standing in front bear the brunt. Song Fei even saw their bodies shaking uncontrollably.


    "Alas!" with a sigh, a golden light exploded in the void like the sun. In the sky, a golden flying sword suddenly opened the void.


    The flying sword didn''t get bigger. In the endless power of evil gods, it was dazzling and sharp, but it stabbed the black devil from a distance like an ordinary flying sword.


    The black devil''s frantic face changed, and all the evil spirits who swept out hurriedly gathered and rushed to the dazzling golden flying sword.


    The black devil''s mouth sent out a shocking roar: "aren''t you going to fly to the fairyland? It''s a good thing for me to run out."

 Chapter 540

    In the sky, a golden figure shone like the sun. All the evil powers exerted by the black devil were isolated by the golden light on his body and guarded the people behind him.


    The black devil looked at the golden figure and made a startling roar again: "OK, this time I recognize the planting. If there is another time, I will let your whole cultivation world bleed."


    Under the protection of the power of the evil god, the black devil led the black robed people to retreat slowly. Under the protection of the black devil, the golden light did not cross the power of the evil god.


    It can be imagined that the power of the black devil is also extremely terrible. If it were not for the super strong of jinzhidao, it is likely to cause great disasters to all major sects.


    "This is the golden elder of xumiao sect. He has been in the cultivation world all his life. No one can beat him. He hasn''t soared yet." someone looked at the golden figure and immediately exclaimed.


    This is a figure that attracts the attention of everyone. Although we can''t see his appearance clearly, it doesn''t hinder people''s worship of him. This is a legendary figure.


    With the obstruction of the black devil, all the friars could only watch the believers of the evil sect step by step back and disappear in the sight of the people.


    Then, the golden figure in the air whispered to the people, "I''ll contain the black devil, and you continue to compete for immortal tools."


    Before the others returned to God and thanked him, the golden figure disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    As all the forces slowly converged, the evil sect and their party also disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there only two floors in the burning hell? How can there be a passage." suddenly, someone shouted softly in the air.


    They saw that a transmission channel appeared in the place where the evil sect and others had just disappeared.


    Everyone is a little hesitant. This burning hell is inconsistent with the legend. Before, there has never been a portal to the third floor. In everyone''s understanding, there should be two floors in burning hell.


    "Is it the trick of the evil clan?" someone whispered in the crowd. After all, this area has been operated by the evil clan just now.


    However, while they were discussing, a figure suddenly shot past the people, and then quickly disappeared into the space channel.


    Jian Yunfei looked back at the far away figure, biting his teeth and said, "it''s him, the boy of Qingtian sword sect. He runs very fast!"


    "Do you want to catch up?" Tu Gang asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m worried that the evil clan has arranged an ambush. Let''s go in together." Jian Yunfei said.


    ¡£¡£


    After entering the channel, Song Fei''s eyes lit up. If it weren''t for the unusually strong aura here and the fragrance, he thought he was out of the burning hell space.


    When he was in the air, there was green grass at his feet, which spread to the distance. All the places where Song Fei could see were green.


    The mountain is green and the ground is green. In the green, there are all kinds of brilliant flowers dotted in it. If this space is really as beautiful as you can see, it is really a paradise.


    However, Song Fei soon found something wrong.


    Their spiritual awareness has become dull, and their mana has become a little stagnant.


    After his hands were pinched and his mana worked, Song Fei was surprised to find that his strength had been suppressed to the spiritual realm.


    Then the body moved, the body fell rapidly, and a punch hit the land below, creating a huge pit.


    Not only their own mana has weakened, but also their own physical strength has weakened a lot, which is equivalent to the level of the spiritual realm.


    This is a different space, completely different from the previous space.


    A talisman appeared in Song Fei''s hand and the shield talisman was lit.


    Song Fei silently felt the changes in his body.


    It''s just a pity that even the shield can''t help him resist the threat of the air in this space.


    "Unexpectedly, the flesh and cultivation were all suppressed to the spiritual realm?" Song Fei''s mouth aroused a faint smile, "it''s really great."


    If so, who are you afraid of in this space?


    No wonder the evil clan disappeared. In terms of the number of people, there are far more people from the cultivation world than the evil clan. Moreover, the evil clan basically comes to the strong above the xuanjing this time. Even the evil clan will not have too many experts of this level.


    But the cultivation world is different. In addition, there are a large number of Yuanying friars outside. They are many times more than the number of the evil clan. One mouthful of saliva per person is enough to drown the people of the evil clan.


    In this environment of suppressing cultivation, the power of the evil sect is absolutely weak.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK." Song Fei laughed. Then he turned his head at dusk. He saw one figure after another behind him.


    The first thing I saw was Jian Yunfei, then Tu Gang, and then all the super strongmen of major sects. Among them are Zixia fairy, Bai Yuyao and other young talents.


    Song Fei turned his head and looked at Jian Yunfei blandly. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, what''s your look." Jian Yunfei almost died in the black devil''s hand just outside. He was holding a fire in his heart and had no place to vent. When he saw Song Fei''s eyes, he immediately became angry and roared at Song Fei.


    At the moment, there are more and more people behind jianyunfei. Many people think that Song Fei will retreat silently. After all, now, jianyunfei is allied with wushizong. If Song Fei is hostile to them, he can only escape.


    If so, for Song Fei, it is a thankless thing, and others also firmly believe that the unexpected escape will certainly pay a high price.


    To everyone''s surprise, song Feifei didn''t go away. Instead, he hooked up with jianyunfei and others, smiled gently and said, "let''s go together and let me teach you a good lesson."


    "Boy, look for death!" jianyunfei held back his hand. At the moment, after Song Fei''s provocation, his anger ignited instantly. Then he moved, holding the flying sword in his hand, turned into a golden rainbow and shot at Song Fei.


    The sword cloud flew and immediately made the people behind him feel something wrong. Soon, the people began to operate their mana silently. Then they found that their cultivation had fallen to the spiritual realm.


    "Yunfei, be careful." after Jianyun flew, Tu gang and others had reacted and shouted a reminder.


    "Come on, prevent that boy from cheating." many people came to wanjian mountain villa this time, and many people immediately rushed to the array for the sword cloud.


    Jian Yunfei saw Song Fei shooting straight in his direction, and then heard Tu gang and others shouting behind him.


    At the moment, jianyunfei was furious, and most of his attention was focused on Song Fei. He didn''t feel the wrong mana in his body.


    When jianyunfei felt a little strange when he heard the people shouting, he suddenly found that his cultivation had fallen to the spiritual realm.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s body has come to jianyunfei. Jianyunfei suddenly sees a cold smile on Song Fei''s face.


    "Boy, what the hell are you doing!" jianyunfei thought that only his cultivation was reduced. After looking at the killing intention in Song Fei''s eyes, he was scared to death immediately.


    "Deal with you? You don''t need to play tricks at all." Song Fei''s mana gushed out, and a golden flame jumped happily in his hand.


    Jian Yunfei felt the same spiritual cultivation from Song Fei. His heart was suddenly calm and his eyes were sharp.


    "So your cultivation has been weakened." Jian Yunfei''s fear suddenly disappeared with the mana in Song Fei''s hand.


    "It was weakened together." Jian Yunfei laughed, his self-confidence was growing rapidly, smiled gently at Song Fei, showing disdainful eyes, "do you think so, you are qualified to be an enemy with me?"


    The golden flame in Song Fei''s hand suddenly dissipated, and then a small cluster of golden flames burst out on his right index finger.


    The small flame was the size of a soybean, but it was like an elf with only life, jumping gently on Song Fei''s fingers.


    "If you don''t run, I''ll kill you." there was a golden light on Jian Yunfei''s flying sword. The whole person and the sword suddenly merged into a huge flying sword and cut off Song Fei''s body.


    Prefecture Level Magic: Heavenly Sword.


    This is the confidence of jianyunfei. Even if the cultivation is reduced, the practiced spells are still there. Friars with low levels cannot understand high-level spells, but friars like jianyunfei are different. Prefecture level spells can be squeezed easily. Under the same cultivation, the combat effectiveness is several times stronger.


    Flying sword, terrible flame explosion.


    The battle between them was completed in an instant, so that after the battle, the friars who rescued jianyunfei arrived.


    Then, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the scene with some disbelief. Many people fell into extreme consternation.


    If jianyunfei loses, they may just feel an accident.


    In the distance, after Song Fei''s golden flame exploded, the figure of jianyunfei''s original sword integration disappeared directly. With the dissipation of the golden flame, pieces of fly ash were sprinkled in the sky.


    The mighty sword Yunfei just now turned into ashes under Song Fei''s move.


    Jian Yunfei was not only defeated, but also directly killed by the second.


    This scene makes everyone think it is unrealistic like a dream.


    "This young man, how can he be so terrible." in the northern region, an older generation super master of biyunxuan asked in a deep voice, which finally broke the short silence.


    "This is the human race''s Tianjiao. The real Tianjiao is invincible in the same realm." daytime trace said, "you guys, if you like, I can help you persuade Yue Xiaoyou and dissolve this hatred with him."


    Tu gang and others fell into a brief silence.


    Bai Yuyao praised in the distance: "in the western regions, how can there be such arrogance? I thought I might think highly of him, but I underestimated his strength."


    Bai Yuyao''s words made everyone around him silent and irrefutable.


    In the distance, Song Fei said coldly, "master Bai doesn''t need to make much effort. They have the heart to kill me and the truth to kill me. This hatred is inevitable. It can only be washed away with one party''s blood."


    "Aren''t we afraid you won''t succeed?" Tu gang was furious when he heard the speech. When they saw that it was their charity to resolve the contradiction with Song Fei, they didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Song Fei in turn.


    "Wushizong disciples, form an array and kill the enemy with me." with Tu Gang''s loud drink, hundreds of wushizong disciples suddenly rose to the sky and formed a large array in the air.


    "Yue Tianyu, we are at odds with you in wanjian mountain villa." in the crowd, the older generation of wanjian mountain villa roared sadly, "disciples of wanjian mountain villa formed an array with me to kill Yue Tianyu and avenge elder Jian."


    Not only other sects, including Tianji sect, daoxuanzong and other sects that have enemies with Song Fei, all ordered their disciples to fly into the air and form an array to Fight Song Fei.


    (guys, the update is late again. I''m really sorry, Xiaoshu really tried his best.)

 Chapter 541

    This is a vast mountain, with thousands of miles of rolling mountains, tall trees and wild animals.


    A winged Flying Leopard sprang out of the grass. It was a kind of wild species. It had wings on both sides. It was three times larger than an ordinary leopard. It had the blood of an ancient fierce beast in its body. It was extremely fierce.


    The two winged Flying Leopard stared at the big eyes of two lanterns and rushed at a 15-year-old boy.


    The boy had turned his back to the winged flying leopard. When he found a strong wind behind him, he was frightened to find a big mouth in front of him.


    "Xiao Yun, be careful." not far away, a companion shouted in horror.


    In an emergency, Yang Yun''s body''s mana ran at a high speed. He leaned back and got out of the claws of the winged Flying Leopard like clouds and water and came to his companion.


    These are five young teenagers. The youngest Yangyun is 15 years old and the oldest is only in his twenties, including four men and one woman.


    In front of them, the winged Flying Leopard leaned slightly, stared at the people, and roared slightly in his mouth.


    "What should I do? It''s a two winged Flying Leopard about to grow up." Yang qiandie, the only girl among the five, asked nervously.


    Just this question, no one can answer.


    The winged flying leopard is very fast. If they turn and run away, I''m afraid they will die under its claws one by one.


    However, before they could figure out a way, the winged Flying Leopard took the lead. This time, it was not as simple as a flutter. With the huge body coming, the terrible wind energy was instantly formed outside his body.


    The huge trees around are not pulled up one by one under the wind around the winged leopard, but are cut into small sawdust like countless cutting machines.


    The wind blade is like a knife.


    "Come on, run." several young people were surprised and didn''t know who shouted. The five people immediately exerted their magic power. Their bodies turned into five red flames and ran in the opposite direction.


    But compared with the Flying Leopard, their speed is still too slow.


    "No, we''re all going to die." Yang qiandie looked back at the approaching winged flying leopard, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of despair.


    At this time, a bow and arrow condensed by the flame crossed the sky and shot through the jungle like a fiery meteor, emitting a dazzling fiery red light.


    "Boo!" the flame bow and arrow shot at the winged flying leopard. With a burst sound, the originally majestic winged Flying Leopard immediately fell down.


    Several young people looked back. They saw a powerful man with a bow and arrow standing at the top of a big tree in the forest.


    "Yes, uncle Da, uncle DA has come to save us." the boy shouted in surprise.


    From above, Yang Da shouted, "kids, help me carry this leopard."


    "OK, uncle da." the young people answered. A group of people grabbed one foot of the winged flying leopard and flew happily in the direction of Yangda.


    "An adult winged flying leopard." Yang Da gently stroked the body of the winged flying leopard, "it''s a pity that if he were an adult, his skin can be made into a good armor."


    "Uncle Da, the leopard is not yet an adult. We can''t raise it again." the youngest Yang Yun smiled.


    "Hehe, how can we grow up so soon." Yang Da stroked Yang Yun''s head with a smile, and the latter smiled awkwardly.


    Suddenly, the big hand touching Yang Yun suddenly stopped. Several young people looked up and saw that Yang Da''s face turned very ugly.


    "Uncle Da, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Yun asked puzzled.


    "Go, go quickly." Yang Yun shouted, and then the flames appeared. He took several people and the winged leopard, and immediately turned into a cloud of fire and fled to the distance.


    "Uncle Da, what''s the matter?" Yigan looked at the powerful expert in the family. It was hard to imagine what else could make his face so dignified.


    Yangda sighed, pointed to a mark on the tail of the winged flying leopard, and said in a deep voice, "see for yourself."


    Several young people put up the tail of the winged flying leopard, but they saw a small word "war" engraved on the inside of the leopard''s hair.


    "This is a monster kept by the war clan." Yang Yun and others suddenly became ugly.


    This is a limited space. The space is small, only millions of square kilometers, equivalent to half of China in Song Fei''s previous life.


    This is also a wild land, with mountains everywhere.


    In this space, Terrans rule the earth. All monsters are the prey of Terrans. Of course, Terrans are also the prey of monsters. Occasionally, terrible monsters will attack the Terran in groups. Every animal tide will cause heavy losses to the Terran.


    It''s just that the human race is not stable. Because of the problem of faith, they are one race and are divided into three races.


    There are evil families who believe in evil gods, war families who believe in fighting, and Yang families who believe in the sun.


    All the people in the Yang family are surnamed Yang.


    "Uncle Da, the patriarch has always said that our strength has been lost and that one day the son of the sun will come, but this legend has been spread for thousands of years and has not seen the son of the sun come. Uncle Da, do you think the son of the sun will come?" Yang qiandie asked, which is also the idea of all young people.


    Yangda looked into the distance and saw the red sky. He also asked this question when he was young. He remembered that the current patriarch told him: "Our ancestors once said that when the sun fruit is ripe, it is the time for the son of the sun to come. Now, the sun fruit is about to mature. Our generation is lucky to wait for the result."


    This is what the patriarch said to himself five hundred years ago. For this result, five hundred years have passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the sun fruit is about to mature. Maybe he can wait.


    Yangda smiled and repeated to the young people what the old patriarch had told him before.


    After that, Yang Da said with a smile, "you are lucky. You don''t have to carry this belief at last. Maybe you can really wait until the arrival of the son of the sun and the true meaning of our power."


    "I really want to know what the sun looks like." Yangda sighed. "It is said that solar energy emits endless light and heat."


    "Uncle Da, now our strength has been inferior to that of the war clan and the evil clan. The clan leader said that when the son of the sun comes, it can revitalize our flame. Is this true?" Yang Yun looked at his palm and suddenly a red flame appeared, red as blood.


    "Does the flame really have yellow, gold and other kinds?" Yang Yun whispered, "I heard that it''s the color of the rainbow. What does the rainbow look like."


    "Well, little boy, let''s hurry to the Hui nationality and remember that the ripening of the sun fruit must not be known by others, otherwise it will bring us the disaster of extermination." Yangda said in a deep voice.


    The girl Yang qiandie asked softly, "Uncle Da, the patriarch said that the sun fruit contains magical energy and can directly turn a child into a top expert. Can we keep such a good fruit for a stranger?"


    When it comes to this issue, Yang Da''s tone is surprisingly dignified. He looks at several young people and says in a deep voice: "This is not only our mission, but also the meaning of our life, but also our belief. Without this meaning, our Yang family can''t survive in such a difficult situation. We should all firmly believe that one day, the son of the sun will come, lead us to see the sun and help us improve our strength."


    "Uncle Da, I heard that the son of the sun took us to see the sun. Is it true that the cultivation of our family can surpass Yuanying?" Yang Yun asked.


    In this space, the realm of Yuanying is the peak, which is an eternal truth. Even if you live for thousands of years, you can''t improve your accomplishments.


    Therefore, the strength of the flame power, the power of the skill and the strength of the spell are very important to the strength. Compared with the blood red flame, the power of other races is stronger in nature, so that the people of the Yang nationality have been pressed by the other two nationalities for tens of thousands of years.


    If one of them didn''t worry about being pressed too hard and let the Yang family take refuge in another family, maybe the Yang family would have been destroyed.


    After flying for more than half an hour, they fell into a huge mountain range.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, there are a large number of wooden buildings below. There are tens of thousands of wooden houses, one of which is the largest and the highest,


    In the middle of the open space, there is a huge tree rising from the ground. The leaves of the tree are as big as a palm. The leaves are evergreen all year round. At the top of the tree, there is a fiery red fruit.


    The fruit is the size of a fist, like a small sun, emitting mild light and heat.


    The sky of this space is a red flame. This red fruit has absorbed thousands of years of flame and aura. It is originally heterogeneous and contains incredible energy.


    This is also the sacred thing of the whole Yang family. The mission of the Yang family is to guard it and wait for the arrival of the son of the sun.


    It is said that as long as the son of the sun comes, it can help them ascend the flame.


    Just when Yangda wanted to fly into the territory of the family, there were all kinds of broken sounds behind him. Yangda turned back in the evening and saw hundreds of figures flying in the sky.


    The leader was Zhan Hui, the head of the Zhan clan.


    Before the man arrived, Zhan Hui''s crazy voice came: "Yangda, you dare to steal the monster kept in our family. Who gave you so much courage? Did Yangxia mountain suddenly grow bolder!"


    The sound vibrates and transmits the sound far with its own mana.


    Yang Da heard a loud gasp in his heart. The secret road was not good. It was obvious that this was a situation of the war clan. The winged flying leopard was released by them to let them hunt and kill in order to find an excuse to attack Yang clan.

 Chapter 542

    On the third floor of the flame secret place, several sects are lined up. The sky is full of people. Each sect has top experts as the eyes of the array.


    Of course, the master at the moment is just the peak of the spirit realm, that is, the combat effectiveness is several times higher than that of ordinary spirit realm friars, and there is no usual overwhelming power to sweep all Yuan Ying friars.


    Song Fei stood in the void. The golden flame jumped happily in his hand and looked at the flame with a smile, as if looking at his beloved toy.


    "Yue Tianyu, you offend the public anger today. Don''t want to leave alive." Tu Gang shouted in the distance.


    Song Fei gave him a cold look. His eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. He raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the dense crowd in front of him, and said with a disdainful smile: "what if he made your public anger? If you kill a sword Yunfei today, you can kill another Tu gang. Tu Gang? Don''t hide in the crowd and come up to die."


    The tone of Song Fei''s words was extremely arrogant, which made Tu Gang angry. In front of the crowd, Song Fei severely shaved his face like a knife cutting his face.


    Think of Tu Gang, as a high-level and talkative figure of wushizong, who has a certain voice in the whole cultivation world. When was he so humiliated.


    "Kill, kill Yue Tianyu, and enjoy the spirit stone for 500000." with Tu Gang''s loud drink, the monks rushed towards Song Fei like locusts, like taking aphrodisiacs.


    Moreover, not only wushizong, but also people of other sects moved, especially Aoki and others. When Song Fei didn''t point evil words at them, they planned to surround and kill Song Fei first.


    Facing the siege of thousands of monks and forming an array, Song Fei is really not their opponent. Even the Optimus sword sect can''t do it. After all, the Optimus sword sect only has a simple Shura array in the cultivation of array, and the number is not enough for each other. If there is a war, death and injury are inevitable. Even if one dies, Song Fei will be very distressed.


    Moreover, Song Fei had no intention to entangle with them at all. After entering this layer, he had faintly felt the existence of immortal general''s blood essence,


    The body moved, and Song Fei''s body quickly sped away towards the distance. After playing the wind escape, Song Fei''s body was dazzling and left residual shadows in the sky.


    "Don''t run away, boy." when Song Fei went away quickly, three figures with the same speed suddenly appeared on Wushi sect, and not only on Wushi sect, daoxuan sect and Tianji sect, there were monks who were good at body method.


    After all, it is a top school. Naturally, there are high-level body method formulas in the skill. And after these people appeared, the rear continued to use the body method of surpassing the normal speed to catch up with Song Fei.


    And the first few people, their body method is even higher than that of Song Fei, and they are gradually closer to Song Fei.


    Looking at this speed, I believe Song Fei will be caught up soon.


    Song Fei, who was running away, glanced back coldly. Then his rapid body suddenly stopped in the air, then accelerated and rushed towards the fastest monk.


    It was an old monk in a blue long shirt. He was trying his best to catch up with Song Fei. He didn''t expect Song Fei to stop suddenly. When he reacted, Song Fei appeared in front of him.


    At the moment, Song Fei was holding a golden golden golden Xuan gun. The gun ignited a raging golden flame. Song Fei was like dancing a pillar of fire. The golden Xuan gun knocked hard on the head of the green friar.


    The green shirt monk was shocked. A small tripod in his hand suddenly flew out and met the golden Xuan gun in Song Fei''s hand.


    In the distance, Bai Yuyao and others gently shook their heads and said faintly, "it''s useless."


    Jin Xuan''s gun smashed the small tripod in the green shirt monk''s hand. With his irresistible strength, he immediately knocked his head open like a watermelon. Then before his brain splashed, the golden flame burned his flesh and blood into nothingness.


    Just in the blink of an eye, not only his head, but also his body were burned in the golden flame.


    Then, Song Fei stood in the void and his cold eyes swept around. The friars who used to show their body method and surpass others immediately stopped in the air after seeing Song Fei''s means.


    Looking at the old man who died just now, I know that the person who caught up with him first has no ability to connect him, let alone contain him.


    Even if he thought his strength was ok, he woke up this time. This guy was killed by him even when Jian Yunfei exhibited high-level swordsmanship. Isn''t it just death for these people to go up?


    When Song Fei saw that these people were well-informed, he smiled contemptuously and flew out again.


    This time, no one dared to use his body method to chase Song Fei.


    After all, there are still a few people who concentrate on cultivating body methods. Most people still focus on improving their accomplishments and the strength of spells. In fact, the speed is not slow, but it can''t be compared with Song Fei''s fengdun.


    The crowd could only watch Song Fei leave. This time, several major sects lost face. In particular, the golden Xuan gun in Song Fei''s hand was originally the sect magic weapon of Dao Xuanzong, but it was because the elders of the sect loved Zhong Li and lent it to Zhong Li for use temporarily, but they didn''t expect to become the most handy weapon in Song Fei''s hand.


    Before long, Song Fei opened the distance from wushizong and others. He flew alone in the air and looked at the beautiful scenery under his feet. It was also a different flavor.


    "Big brother, second brother." Song Fei opened the tianque palace and asked Jin Rui and Sima Zhe to come out.


    "The third younger brother is really good. He gave us a big sigh of relief." Jin Rui patted Song Fei on the shoulder and laughed. These disciples of big sects often come to bury the moon mountain to hunt monsters. It is called experience. As the owner of the buried moon mountain, when receiving reports from his subordinates, he can''t kill these young people who hunt his subordinates. Moreover, in order not to cause great disaster to the buried moon mountain, Jinrui even has to ensure the safety of these young people.


    Jin Rui has endured this feeling of suffocation for many years. It can be said that Song Fei''s killing sword Yunfei has made all major sects lose face and really made Jin Rui happy.


    Song Fei smiled: "I will kill those who kill me. One day, I will step on their whole sect."


    Jin Rui nodded. With Song Fei''s words and ambitions, they were deeply convinced.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, do you know the information about burning hell? How can I hear them say that there are only two floors in burning hell?" Song Fei asked.


    Sima zhe said faintly, "I also exchanged information with Lao Jin before coming. When it was opened in the past, the burning hell was indeed two layers, and the death area on the second layer should be extremely dangerous after entering. But this time, I didn''t see the danger of the secret territory on the second layer, and some were just evil sects, so it has deviated from our understanding."


    "Then we should not be burning hell now." Song Fei whispered and laughed, "but it''s good. If we''re still burning hell, those big sects must have more detailed information. Now we''re all black eyed and standing on the same starting line, which is good for us."


    While they were talking, a large blood red color appeared in the sky in front of the three people, like a fire cloud full of the sky.


    But the fire cloud was moving rapidly and soon attracted the attention of the three people.


    Jinrui squinted slightly, looked at the fiery red in the distance, and whispered, "what''s that?"


    Sima Zhe and Song Fei also noticed something wrong with the red cloud, because the speed was too fast, much faster than the cloud should have been.


    "Let''s go. It''s not hard to fight." Sima zhe gently said, "let''s go to the right."


    Are you leaving? Song Fei''s heart is a little unwilling. He has felt that the direction of the blood essence is the direction of the fire cloud, and the blood essence is not only available to him. Although it is hidden secretly, if other sects look for it carefully, it is likely to get ahead of him.


    "Take a look first. There is something very important to me in that direction." Song Fei whispered.


    Jin Rui and Sima zhe nodded silently when they heard the speech. Based on their understanding of Song Fei, Song Fei is a particularly bold and careful person. Every important decision he makes has a certain meaning.


    The fire cloud was getting closer and closer. Soon Jin Rui''s expression became strange and saw the real face of the fire cloud thousands of miles away.


    The fire cloud coming at a high speed is not a cloud, but a living creature.


    Yes, it''s a bat only made of flame. It''s a bat shaped Flame monster.


    The three looked at each other with a deep shock in their eyes.


    How many bats can produce such a spectacular scene by covering the whole sky and dyeing the sky red?


    "Big brother, second brother, can you guess the strength of these bats?" Song Fei swallowed his saliva and told the two people.


    Even though Jin Rui was born as a demon king and commanded many demon families, he felt numb on his scalp and panicked when he saw a large number of bats.


    "Well, don''t guess. We are all in the spiritual realm now. Don''t say they are Yuanying. Even if they are a large group of golden elixirs and build a foundation, I feel that I am in a panic." Jin Rui also swallowed his saliva.


    "Elder brother, you are not a dragon. Do you have the breath of the emperor of beasts? If you leak your breath, you can scare them away." Song Fei said in a aside way, "elder brother, it''s your turn to perform."


    "I''m the king of beasts, but look at them. They''re not like animals. They''re a group of ghosts." Jin Rui''s words trembled and turned into a golden streamer. His burly body shot in the opposite direction and shouted, "run!"

 Chapter 543

    The dense flame bat spirits attacked, and the sky was like a huge sea of fire filled with flames. All eyes were filled with fiery red color.


    The scorching temperature came to my face, making the wind with the smell of flame.


    Jinrui has slipped away like smoke. After the rest of Song Fei and Sima zhe looked at each other, they also ran away without hesitation.


    The three figures shuttle through the air. Behind them are large red clouds, like the tide, which beat hard at the tiny three figures.


    However, the speed of these bats was not fast. Before long, the three gradually opened the distance from the bats.


    And the three found that the bat they were chasing stopped slowly, and then retreated slowly in the direction of coming, just like the tide.


    The three stood in the void and watched the clouds disappear in the distance. Jin Rui said in a deep voice, "what do you do next?".?


    Sima zhe said in a deep voice, "excuse me, third brother, what do you say?"


    "Hehe, I have the same idea with my second brother. Let''s use it." Song Fei also smiled gently.


    Sima zhe also said with a smile, "I''m just making a suggestion. I can''t do anything about it." after that, he looked at Song Fei eagerly.


    Song Fei understood Sima Zhe''s meaning. He didn''t have no way, but believed that Song Fei''s way would be better.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s a better method, but some gadgets can just be used."


    Song Fei finished and handed them 50 pills each.


    This pill is Yirong pill. It can last for ten days. Song Fei is rich and powerful now. Just give them more. This thing will be used in the future.


    After talking about the role, Jinrui and simazhe laughed at the same time.


    Then, the three crushed the pill and applied it to their faces. The pill can not only change their appearance according to their wishes, but even their body shape at will.


    This is like the legendary art of change, but it can''t change and become all kinds of creatures and dead things like the art of change.


    Sima zhe became a weak young man, Jin Rui became an old man with white hair and beard, and Song Fei changed back to the original big man.


    Jin Rui patted and fiddled with Song Fei''s shoulder and said, "good boy, I used to pay attention to that big beard. I''m also an arrogant person. I just didn''t pay much attention to his low cultivation, but I didn''t think it was you who pretended to be."


    "Hahaha, big brother, second brother, now we can fish in troubled waters."


    ..


    At the entrance of the third floor, all major sects have gone separately with their disciples, looking for the treasures of the third floor, even the legendary immortal tools.


    Several sects have the same position on the treatment of evil sect and Song Fei. If you encounter treasures or immortal tools, your respective positions are different, and there may be a cruel competition.


    If Immortal tools are really born, it is too common to fight with a harmonious group of people in an instant.


    After the major sects dispersed, the Yuanying disciples of the other small sects appeared from the entrance one by one.


    The entrance is actually a single transmission channel, which can only enter but not exit.


    The people who were sent in were randomly scattered at the so-called entrance. More and more people began to fly away in groups.


    The three of Song Fei hung far behind several major sects and asked them to take the lead for themselves.


    In front of them are thousands of disciples of major sects who are going to search for them.


    "It''s time to get to that area." Jin Rui pointed to the direction of the mountain in front. Since they stepped into that area, a large fire cloud appeared.


    "Do you want to remind them?" Jin Rui said with a smile.


    Song Fei sat down directly in the void and said with a smile, "there''s no need to remind. We haven''t been reminded. Haven''t we run back?"


    Jin Rui nodded, stood in the so-called safe place, looked at a large number of arrogant disciples of Damen sect, and took the lead in rushing in the direction of the fire cloud.


    Aside, Sima zhe said faintly: "Xiaoyu, have you thought about it? This time you killed jianyunfei and angered Tu gang and others, which is tantamount to offending all the major sects in Northwest China. What do you do when you go out?"


    Song Fei said with a smile. His tone was calm and gentle. He couldn''t see any fluctuations in his heart: "so what?"


    Jin Rui said in a deep voice, "in this way, you will be suppressed by these sects. These sects don''t need to send out all, just send out an old antique, which is enough to destroy all our combined forces."


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said, "big brother, second brother. We don''t know about the alliance outside."


    Sima zhe shook his head: "I only know that we are very close. After all, you went out from me. As for our sworn relationship, we don''t know outside."


    Sima zhe was careful and wouldn''t easily say such a positive thing. After listening to it, Song Fei also had a bottom in his heart and said with a smile: "it''s all right. It''s a big deal to play hide and seek. It''s not a bad thing for me."


    "Play hide and seek?" Jin Rui thought, "is it as easy as we are now? In this way, we can escape smoothly. But Xiaoyu, don''t forget that wushizong has a peeping mirror. This mirror is not small. If they spend some money, they can find you."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "brother misunderstood me. I''m not going to change my name and identity."


    "Are you?" Jinrui was a little strange.


    Sima zhe was lost in thought, as if he thought of something. Then he suddenly looked up and said, "Xiaoyu, we saw your disciples in tianque palace just now. Almost all of them have been promoted to Yuanying. Are you going to?"


    Song Fei suddenly laughed: "my second brother knows me. That''s what I think."


    Jin Rui said, "don''t sell off. What have you come up with?"


    "It''s not the way." Song Fei explained with a smile, "just use fire to quench refined iron and turn them into refined steel."


    Jinrui is not stupid, but in the face of such a powerful enemy, he can''t escape the concept of how to avoid. He doesn''t realize how to turn difficulties into opportunities.


    Song Fei wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of being besieged by many sects to release all his disciples, Yuan Ying, and let them sublimate in attack and escape.


    "I still haven''t figured out how to come," Song Fei said with a smile. "I''ll see it then. Take one step at a time."


    Then Sima zhe said in a very serious way: "Xiaoyu, I want to remind you first, don''t underestimate those super sects. They not only have experts you can''t imagine. During the Mahayana period and the robbery period, such characters are only in latent cultivation. They won''t go out when there is no door destruction crisis, but they really annoy them. It''s a great disaster for us to dispatch such characters."


    Song Fei was also worried about this, nodded and said, "so if they besiege our Optimus sword sect, I won''t kill wantonly if I can. This time, I''m just borrowing fire."


    Jin Rui and Sima zhe nodded at the same time. Sima zhe said, "a big husband needs courage to do things, but courage does not mean recklessness. It''s good if you can think so."


    "Well, don''t say it. The immediate thing is about to begin." Jinrui pointed to the front and smiled happily.


    Endless distance, finally began to appear a touch of fire red.


    "What''s that?" standing in the front, Tu Gang immediately waved his hand. The monks who had been surging forward immediately stopped moving.


    As Song Fei expected, even the disciples of big sects came to search for treasure with great confidence. After all, their accomplishments were suppressed here. Even Tu gang was arrogant, he didn''t dare to touch the unknown at will, not to mention the dangerous secret place.


    "Lao Tu, your mirror is easy to use. Look at it quickly." Qingmu shouted in the distance.


    Tu Gang nodded, and a palm sized mirror appeared in his hand. As soon as the mirror came out, the surrounding spirit tools trembled slightly. The peeping into the heaven this time was actually a Taoist tool, and it was not a low-level Taoist tool.


    Song Fei, who had been talking and laughing with the two people, immediately turned his eyes to Tu Gang''s direction, because he saw that a mirror was thrown into the air by Tu gang and grew rapidly in the air.


    A blue light suddenly appeared in the middle of the bronze mirror. The mirror changed from the original bronze color to the blue of the sky. With the influx of Tu Gang''s mana, a fiery red color also appeared in the peeping sky.


    Looking at the red flames magnified in the mirror, Tu Gang''s face suddenly became dignified.


    The disciples of other sects, including the monks of small sects who later entered, also saw the existence of bat spirits from such a big peeping into the sky.


    With the passage of time, people saw a large amount of fire pouring in like a tide. The terrible number spread all over the whole sky in the distance, as if it had filled the sky.


    In the crowd, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Especially the friars of small sects felt their scalp numb after seeing such a dense number of monsters.


    The first layer of strange terror left them too deep impression, and even many people had a shadow in their hearts.


    The number of monsters at the moment is fundamentally different from the first floor.


    And what''s more fatal is that the first layer can give full play to all their strength, but here, the strength of the monks is reduced to the spiritual realm. In addition, the number is too scary compared with that in the first layer, how can they be these strange opponents.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly." Tu Gang drank heavily. The disciples of the major sects who were already nervous rushed back like a tide, and then flew towards the exit.


    Song Fei sighed, "that mirror is really easy to use. It''s easier to use than a telescope."


    "Telescope?" Jin Rui doesn''t understand.


    "Oh, that''s just a gadget. It''s not very useful." Song Fei smiled and shook his head. With their current eyesight, it''s much easier to use than telescopes. The reason why they can''t see clearly is not too far, but too many flames affect the light. If the distance is not too close, they can''t see the strange shape hidden behind the flame.

 Chapter 544

    Wushizong and other major sects returned to the initial point. Then, like Song Fei, they guessed that the flame goblin bats had their own range of activities. They could only move within that range and could not step out of their range of activities.


    This discovery finally let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Those bats have no powerful mana fluctuation, and their strongest strength gives people the feeling that it is just a spiritual realm. Most of the rest are building foundations.


    However, no matter how low the strength is, it can''t support its large number.


    It was so dense that it was enough to chew all the monks who had only the spiritual realm. If a powerful master of the mysterious realm, a master of insight, or even a master of peeping into the sky hiding in the dark, if he is bitten and killed by a group of monsters of the base building realm, he will capsize in the gutter. Not only will no one sympathize with him, but he will add jokes to the sect.


    Finally, a large number of monks discussed and decided to change the road. The original starting point was in the East and the flame bat was in the West.


    Now the Army decided to move north.


    The South and East are already the end of space. Unless there is a cultivation that can break the void and break the realm, it is impossible to cross the border.


    "Second brother, third brother, where are we?" Jin Rui said in a deep voice.


    Sima zhe turns around and asks Song Fei for his opinions. Sima Zhe and Song Fei have a simple tacit understanding. If Song Fei doesn''t make up his mind, he will follow Sima Zhe''s opinions again. On the contrary, Song Fei will give his own opinions.


    "Nature is drifting with the tide." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Third brother, we have too few people. If we start to win the treasure, I''m afraid we have little advantage," Jin Rui said.


    Sima zhe said with a smile, "don''t worry. If there are really good things, they will be jealous of their own people and ignore us."


    There are endless forests ahead. This time, the monks learned well. They didn''t plunge into the area where the danger would suddenly come. Instead, they tried not to get too far away from others and walked slowly towards the forest in the north.


    Yes, on foot.


    Because someone found some rare heaven and earth elixirs outside in the forest, and the quantity was very large, which immediately caused an upsurge of treasure hunting among monks.


    Although the number of people came in was very large, after entering the forest, they immediately became very insignificant like ants in the grass.


    "Big brother, second brother, since it''s a treasure hunt, let''s act separately. If there''s something, contact with the messenger jade slips." Song Fei smiled.


    "Ha ha, I also have this intention. Looking for treasure together is no better than looking for it after separation." Jinrui laughed.


    At the moment, both large and small sects have become small team actions, and there is no large-scale treasure hunt.


    Sima zhe said, "let other people come out. After all, they are not easy to enter here. If they want to find treasure, we shouldn''t stop them."


    Song Fei nodded. It''s really such a reason, especially LAN Songgu and others. Their accomplishments have not been improved for hundreds of years. Whether they exchange magic weapons or want to find opportunities, they can improve their strength. They should also follow their own opinions.


    Then the three men entered the tianque palace and asked others for their opinions. As expected, when they heard that they had entered a treasure land, they were immediately ready to look for treasure.


    Whether it is the demon clan buried in the moon mountain, or the Yuanying friar of Yuehua sect, even other personnel of the dragon group and Qingtian sword sect want to see this dangerous world.


    "Guild leader, let''s go out. Brothers haven''t fought for a long time. They are all in a panic." Qian Jingang is talking. Behind him, many brothers are shining with excitement.


    Song Fei thought about it. Qingtian sword sect rarely appeared. It should be a new face for most people and will not be recognized by wushizong and other sects. Finally, in everyone''s eager expectation, he nodded: "OK, I''ll give each of you some life-saving pills, but Lao Tzu''s ugly words are ahead. If anyone dies, Lao Tzu can''t save you. At most, I can help you collect your body."


    The broken sword smiled and said, "the guild leader can help collect the corpse. Now you can go out safely."


    Song Fei also knew that these mallets had been too comfortable in recent years and their bodies were moldy. It was time to experience some real battles of life and death.


    Then, Song Fei gave everyone a storage ring, and put some first-aid pills and pills to restore mana in the storage ring.


    But what they don''t know is that Song Fei also stuffed a double doll into everyone''s storage ring. This double doll was given to Qin Xiaoru, Yun Yi and other people who went out to practice. If they died in the war, they could be resurrected in tianque palace.


    "Guild leader, this puppet is ugly. Can you not take it with you?" Lao Qiu was so careful that he found a very remote black puppet doll in the storage ring.


    After his reminder, more and more people also found the existence of double dolls. Soon, the mallets protested to Song Fei that such puppets should be carried by women. How can big men bring such things on themselves, even in storage rings.


    Song Fei said softly, "from now on, all people going out need to take this puppet. This is the symbol of our Qingtian sword sect. The puppet is there. If you lose it, kill yourself."


    "Ah!" a group of mallets were silly. They didn''t expect that this ugly puppet had such great significance.


    "But, guild leader, this puppet is really ugly. Can you change it for another one, get a suit of clothes, or make a token?" Qian Jingang suggested.


    "Cough." Song Fei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I made it myself. Who thinks it ugly, give it back to me."


    The broken sword looked at the little black puppet carefully and said to himself, "I didn''t find it just now. How can I feel that the puppet is full of heroism and like the arrival of the God of war? It''s really a masterpiece."


    "This thing should only exist in the sky, but not in the world." Lao Qiu shook his head and praised the puppet, "I said, how can ordinary people make such a skillful puppet."


    While Lao Qiu was talking, he slowly stepped outside the tianque palace.


    On one side, Lao long took Lao Qiu''s shoulder and whispered, "that sentence doesn''t mean that this sound should only be heard in the sky. Is it rare in the world?"


    "That''s Fairy farting. How do you describe the guild leader?" Lao Qiu stared at Lao long.


    "How can I?" the old dragon smiled, shook his head and said, "really, this thing should only exist in the sky, but not in the world."


    With a cold hum, Song Fei finally sent out the mallets, and he believed that even if they lost their lives, they would not lose the double doll.


    "What about you?" Song Fei went to a square array, where all the members of the dragon group stood, with white fox and Lan Yu at the front of the team.


    Qi Feihong was originally the commander of the second company, but he was defeated by Lan Yu and successfully replaced by Lan Yu.


    The dragon group has regulations that everyone can challenge like the upper level, and take the place of others after the challenge is successful. Being replaced was originally a very humiliating thing, so after being replaced, we can only improve our strength more carefully and come back for revenge.


    Therefore, the competition atmosphere in the dragon group is very fierce, which is also the reason why Song Fei has been reluctant to change the dragon group back. This army makes him vaguely see the lovely comrades in arms he saw when he first joined the army.


    Moreover, Song Fei also believes that the army can best hone a person''s perseverance and tenacity. If these people go out in the future, if they can be promoted to the mysterious realm or even above, they will be a very terrible sword in their own hands.


    One by one, standing with their heads held high, they were even more neat than the soldiers trained by Song Fei in his previous life. In this neat queue, a momentum of killing also filled the air.


    Song Fei''s mind suddenly came up with a plan. He didn''t have much experience in cultivating talents. It''s better to wait until those children grow up a little, and teach them the loyal thought of soldiers according to military management. They usually train in the way of the army. Then it can be imagined that they can not only be loyal, but also their potential, Dig it out indefinitely.


    Isn''t the army the best place to tap people''s potential? As for the difference between friars and mortals, this problem is naturally easy to solve.


    As for whether he will have his own independent thought and whether it will affect his independent thinking, Song Fei is not worried at all. Isn''t he a soldier?


    "Report to the captain, we are willing to go out." everyone shouted in unison.


    Song Fei said loudly, "OK, put on this storage ring. There are pills you are familiar with. Let''s go. The specific affairs are arranged by the company commander of each company."


    Soldiers are obedient. No one will ask why there is that puppet. It saves Song Fei a lot of thought.


    "Report," Lan Yu shouted.


    "Said Song Feidao.


    Lan Yu said, "from now on, we can act according to our own wishes, no matter what kind of action."


    "Yes." Song Fei nodded. After all, Lan Yu is a company commander. To manage a company, he must have leadership and decision-making ability. He can only make decisions in the future. They need to be flexible in the specific implementation.


    After receiving Song Fei''s affirmative answer, Lan Yu and others suddenly laughed.


    "I''m so tired that I can finally go out and get some air." the Golden Lion shook his shoulder and ignored Song Fei directly.


    In Song Fei''s eyes, all the members of the dragon group began to relax, then whispered to each other, hooked their backs and shoulders, whispered to each other, and many female demons and female monks began to change into beautiful clothes.


    "The captain is still very humane. He even gave us a puppet." little Phoenix Ouyang Qian whispered in Lan Yu''s ear.


    "Really? Such an ugly puppet, this taste is really unique." Lan Yu said with a look of contempt.


    Song Fei''s mouth twitched. His answer was so perfect that he didn''t expect to be ridiculed in front of them.


    "Brothers of the second company, go, rob, kill." Lan Yu changed his clothes and drank.


    "Brothers of Yilian, follow our company commander and go." the Golden Lion greets the people for the white fox.


    A group of young people who had been holding for a long time began to loosen their arms and rushed outside the tianque palace with full blood.


    "If you get the treasure, you can exchange it for a gathering elixir." Song Fei whispered behind them. This sentence gave everyone chicken blood, which made these young people happy.

 Chapter 545

    When Song Fei appeared in the burning hell again, all the people scattered into the forest.


    Even if there were senior leaders among the disciples of Damen sect, attracted by various treasures, they gradually dispersed and began to disperse into the crowd in twos and threes.


    In this case, the sect will not force them to take collective action. After all, this is a rare opportunity. For monks and sects, many treasures are of great benefit.


    Of course, even if the accomplishments are suppressed in the spiritual realm, the disciples of big sects still have great advantages. If a treasure is found at the same time, the disciples of the big sect will report their identity. In order to avoid being liquidated after going out, the people of the small sect will generally walk away silently.


    No, when Zhao Yu, Qian Jingang and others found a small red bead at one place, wushizong''s disciple appeared. This is a middle-aged man. He shouted to Zhao Yu and others: "this flame bead was first discovered by wushizong. Put it down quickly, so as not to look bad on his face."


    Behind the middle-aged man of wushizong, there were five or six monks who were also dressed in wushizong clothes. One by one, their hearts were arrogant and their heads were raised high, as if they were looking at people with their chin.


    After the middle-aged man finished, a faint smile came up on his mouth. He had drunk and retired several groups of small sect disciples in front of him. As long as he showed his identity as wushizong, all small sects would retreat obediently. Even if he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to speak ill to each other.


    The people of wushizong waited silently. He believed that those who did not know where to come out would eventually retreat silently with their tails.


    Zhao Yu peered into each other''s faces, and then looked suspiciously at wushizong.


    Wushizong several people saw each other''s eyes and smiled disdainfully. One of the young people said coldly, "why do you want to be the enemy of wushizong?"


    Zhao Yu asked Qian Jingang, "what is the * * * * sect of Wushi sect? Have you heard of it?"


    Qian Jingang shook his head and replied very seriously, "no, I don''t know which pit came out. It''s meaningless to know or not."


    "That''s right." Zhao Yu nodded, and then put the little red stone into the storage ring, with a very serious tone and the humanity of wushizong, "don''t provoke our Heavenly King gate, otherwise you will have the crisis of destroying the gate."


    Looking at Zhao Yu and others who did not pay attention to their own people, wushizong and others immediately became angry: "what nonsense tianwangmen, you are looking for death."


    While talking, the mana of several people began to condense, and the surrounding trees were stirred by the mana.


    "Still want to be rude to our Heavenly King gate?" Zhao Yu stared and shouted around, "brothers, someone dares to insult our Heavenly King gate."


    "Who dares to humiliate our Heavenly King gate and want to destroy it?" a crazy voice sounded above the people''s heads. As soon as the voice appeared, Lao Qiu rushed down with 40 or 50 members of Optimus sword sect like wolves.


    "Bold madman, dare you bully us? When we ran the world, your ancestor was a cowherd." in another place, there was a rough and crazy voice. The Golden Lion appeared with a charming beauty. The person who spoke just now was the golden lion, and after making a voice, The soldiers of a company immediately fiercely rushed at wushizong.


    "Those who humiliate our Heavenly King gate, what do you want them to do? Kill them quickly. Use their blood to wash away the insult to us." on the other hand, Lan Yu also showed up with people. This strong sister launched the most fierce attack as soon as she came up.


    In an instant, hundreds of people attacked wushizong. Moreover, the tacit understanding of cooperation and terrorist attack are like one person''s hand, so that the people who have no origin have no power to fight back.


    And when the attack came, wushizong and other talents reacted with embarrassment. They didn''t even think that someone immediately killed people without hesitation after hearing their identity. This abnormal phenomenon even slowed their reaction.


    When they reacted and wanted to resist, a huge bowl covered the sky and covered their bodies in the shadow of the huge bowl.


    At this moment, the people joined forces and put them into the heaven covering bowl.


    Zhao Yu held the sky covering bowl in his hand, and everyone followed into the sky covering bowl.


    If you put it outside, the movement is too loud, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of others. This time, if you move the battle into the sky covering bowl, there won''t be so much trouble.


    Soon, they appeared again from the sky covering bowl, and five storage rings appeared in their hands.


    A group of mallets, holding storage rings, raised their mouths and showed an evil smile.


    Zhao Yu proudly said, "I''ll tell you, robbery always comes the fastest. Look, how rich the harvest is this time. It''s really worthy of being a man without a beginning. This wealth is rich."


    Qian Jingang echoed: "it''s worthy of being the head of the family in Weilong mountain. This routine of making a fortune is so refreshing."


    "Hahaha." Zhao Yu laughed, "of course, I think that when we occupied Weilong mountain, not to mention ordinary caravans, that is, the army passed by with military grain, we had to take off a layer of skin. I dare say that this time, except for the one who obtained the immortal weapon, no one will gain as much as us."


    As soon as he talked about his old business, Zhao Yu was elated.


    Lan Yu walked step by step, smiled and said, "there are about two million spirit stones. Deposit them with you first, and then divide them."


    "OK, no problem." Zhao Yu said with a smile, "I''m very happy to cooperate with your dragon team."


    "Hahaha, we are also very happy." the Golden Lion accompanied the white fox step by step. "You Terrans are really cunning, and you are much more cunning than others."


    "Hey, I''m flattered." Zhao Yu said, "stop talking and continue to work."


    "HMM." after hearing this, the other people immediately took people away and began to scatter into the surrounding forest. However, they all carried the transmission jade slips. As soon as they heard Zhao Yu''s dialogue, they could come in the shortest time.


    Only Zhao Yu and Qian Jingang found a new place. Then they took out the flame bead from the storage ring and put it in a humble grass.


    The treasure of flame bead is not chosen casually. First, it should be of high value, and second, it should be conspicuous. If it is hidden and can not be found, it will not work. If it is too conspicuous, it will not work. If it attracts too many people to come together, it is easy to be unable to eat each other and expose itself.


    The flame bead emits weak red light and relatively hot energy, which is enough for people within a kilometer to feel. Zhao Yu and others sit on the branch of the tree and wait quietly.


    In the jade slips, the voice of the white wolf came: "there is a team of ten people going in your direction."


    As soon as Zhao Yu heard this, he immediately asked his brothers to land from the branch of the tree. The look of the five changed into a cautious look. Then Qian Jingang''s face was overjoyed and whispered, "look, there''s a treasure here. It''s our turn to transport this time."


    After Qian Jingang finished, he immediately ran in the direction of the flame bead and grabbed the flame bead in his hand.


    "Bold, this bead was first discovered by our Taoist Xuanzong. Put down your guilt and I''ll let you go safely." a soft female voice came from the sky.


    A group of ten people led by a young woman appeared above their heads, looked cold and arrogant, and shouted at the bottom.


    Zhao Yu and Qian Jingang looked at each other and saw the smile on the corners of their mouths. Then Qian Jingang shouted, "what * * * * sect does it come from? Dare to be the enemy of our Notre Dame."


    A hundred miles away from them, a white figure was hidden among the leaves. This figure hid its own breath and restrained its own mana fluctuation, so that Qian Jingang could not find him nearly 100 meters away.


    This figure is Song Fei. Although he said he would let them go to experience, he was still worried and came to have a look.


    However, after seeing the wonderful actions of Zhao Yu and others, Song Fei also felt that he was speechless. His thinking has always been upright and rarely took the side door. It''s good for Zhao Yu. He is familiar with the side door. Since he thought of such a good method.


    Soon, a rumor came from the whole secret territory that many disciples of major sects had offended the great forces hidden in the cultivation world, such as tianwangmen, Notre Dame and zhuxianzong, and were being hanged by the people of these sects.


    No one knows what these people who hide the ancient sects look like. They only know that from the jade slips of their fellow disciples who were hanged, they heard the arrogant voices of tianwangmen and others, as if they didn''t pay attention to wushizong and others at all.


    Some people say that these sects have a very strong foundation, are super hidden forces that have been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, and even surpass the existence of xumiao sect.


    Some people said that it was a prank by some disciples of the sect. They only joked with familiar disciples, but they didn''t kill them.


    Some people also say that this was done by the evil sect. Those friars who took refuge in the evil sect are gradually eroding the power of major sects.


    However, no matter how they guessed, Qian Jingang and others firmly implemented the strategy of changing one shot for another, so that they were bold and careful, made a crisp shot, and did more than a dozen cases, but still left no clues for people to follow.


    Who could have thought that some big fools with simple, cautious and dull faces would be those ruthless tianwangmen and others?


    In the eyes of monks, people of this sect, even if they are hidden in the dark, should be arrogant and look at the sky.


    Song Fei has exercised his body method and came to the direction ahead. There, he felt the emergence of burning power. The sky in the distance is full of fire and flame energy. Presumably, there must be a treasure?


    Was the fire wheel born?

 Chapter 546

    In front of Song Fei''s eyes, there is a mountain connecting the sky, just like the crater seen in previous lives, showing the shape of a cylinder.


    But the mountain in front of us is many times larger than an ordinary crater.


    In the crater, red fire light came out, and majestic fire energy fluctuations came.


    This phenomenon immediately attracted a large number of monks, especially the top leaders of the big sect who have been exploring in front. Tu gang and others have taken the lead in appearing on the crater.


    The crater is surrounded by a circle of people.


    Song Fei moved and immediately turned into a gray rainbow. Song Fei, who turned into a big man, stood at the crater with a black iron rod in his hand.


    "Roar!" below, there was a hot smell. Compared with ordinary volcanoes, the temperature of the crater was probably ten times higher, and before reaching the top of the mountain, I heard a roar of wild animals.


    "God, it''s the fire slurry of ten thousand years." one of the people standing on the top of the mountain looked down at the magma below, and his face was very surprised.


    Song Fei looked to the bottom of the crater, where a pool of fiery red magma kept bubbling.


    But feeling the intensity of the flame, Song Fei immediately understood that the magma was very different from ordinary magma. With the rise of the bubble, Song Fei can feel the extremely strong power of fire from the bubble.


    You can imagine how terrible the energy in the fire slurry is.


    Fire pulp: true essence, contains the essence of fire, which can be exchanged for 500 thousand litres.


    The fire slurry in this pool is enough to accumulate hundreds of millions of points, which is a very precious accumulation for any friar or any sect.


    If anyone can get the slurry of this pool alone, it will be a great wealth.


    But no one can ignore that above the magma, there is a fierce beast similar to a unicorn, roaring up to the sky.


    It has a dragon head and the body is the body of a lion, but it is somewhat different from the legendary unicorn. The unicorn''s horns are a pair of sharp horns, not the kind of mild antlers.


    "This is a fierce beast with Unicorn blood. It may be more appropriate to call it a unicorn beast, but I don''t know how pure his blood is." an old man said in a deep voice above the top of the mountain.


    As a fire came, the unicorn suddenly rose to the sky with a black flame like a hill and jumped hard at the people.


    As soon as he ran away, he had already reached the top of the mountain. At the moment, the top of the mountain was full of all kinds of people. A huge claw of the unicorn beast patted it hard at a young monk.


    "Ah!" the young friar couldn''t escape. Looking at a huge claw surrounded by huge scales, he had to use all his mana to resist it.


    The green mana of the young friar formed a huge light escape. The light escape was great, but it could not cover up the horror in the young Friar''s eyes.


    The sound of "Bo" was like a broken bubble. The green light above the young Friar''s head was instantly broken. Then the whole body was pressed to the ground by the unicorn. The young friar wanted to break free, but found that his body could not move at all.


    Then the mountain like head dropped quickly, the unicorn''s huge mouth opened, and the tongue rolled gently, which involved the young monk in his mouth.


    As the unicorn chewed, people saw the bright red blood slowly flowing out of the unicorn''s mouth.


    The people who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath. The young friar who had just been eaten had the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, but he had no resistance to the unicorn beast. This is enough to show that the fierce beast has far more power than the spirit realm. The suppression of the secret realm is not so limited to the native monster.


    An old friar stood behind the unicorn beast. While the unicorn beast was facing his back, he secretly flew into the magma in an attempt to catch some fire slurry.


    "Roar!" the unicorn beast felt very sensitive. He turned and suddenly fell towards the fire pool below. It looked like a huge body, but it was particularly flexible. Moreover, the unicorn beast was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the falling old monk and bit it hard.


    The old monk''s body protecting mana could not resist the sharp mouth of the unicorn beast, and could not escape the unicorn beast''s fast speed. Soon, the people heard the sound of chewing again.


    At the top of the mountain, Tu Gang looked at all this coldly and suddenly shouted: "kill and take this Unicorn beast." every big sect has the habit of maintaining mountain gods and beasts. Therefore, Jin Rui was very low-key when he was promoted to the dragon for fear of being caught and became a mountain gods and beasts.


    Not only Tu Gang, but also other sects, including Xianxia Valley and xumiao sect, led the crowd towards the unicorn beast below.


    Even the old monk of Leiyin temple, forget dust, who has not done it all the time, has done it now. It is also a kind of good heart for Buddhism to cultivate good thoughts and accept evil animals.


    As soon as the monk forgets dust, he emits golden light all over the sky.


    However, this golden light is different from the killing spirit of jinzhidao. The killing spirit is full of killing spirit and invincible hegemony, but it is extremely peaceful and has the power to affect people''s hearts. It is like a compassionate power overlooking all sentient beings in the hope of reducing their suffering.


    Many monks hit the unicorn beast with their magic power.


    Tu Gang''s long sword fell on the unicorn and sparked.


    The rest of the crowd cast their most powerful spells and fell on the unicorn like a storm.


    Flames, thunder, flying swords, small towers, mountains and countless spells fell on the body of the unicorn like raindrops, as if even the sky was shaking.


    At this moment, Song Fei also shot immediately. The thick iron rod turned into Optimus giant pillar and knocked it down hard.


    Many attacks immediately made the unicorn beast eat pain and roar up to the sky.


    However, these attacks did not cause fatal damage to the unicorn.


    The more it hurts to eat, the more crazy the unicorn''s attack becomes. On the black scales, a raging black flame suddenly burns. In a moment, it rushes to the four directions.


    As soon as the flame came out, the unicorn beast was not limited to physical attack. The fierce black flame immediately swept towards the recent three people. The three friars were unprepared and burned into fly ash in an instant.


    "God, the flame is too hot. It''s hell''s black fire." someone exclaimed in the distance.


    With the sound, many people who knew the goods also recognized the horror of the flame. The man was right. This black inflammation is the black inflammation of hell, an extremely terrible flame.


    Song Fei flame in

 Chapter 547

    The black flame spread all over the crater and shrouded the whole crater, so that the monks who wanted to take the opportunity to enter the crater could not find a gap. They could only watch the fire slurry below emitting an attractive smell in the small pool.


    The attack method of the Black Unicorn beast is not only physical. The terrible hell Heiyan combined with the powerful physical body makes the unicorn beast in the realm of Yuanying look extremely terrible.


    The attack continued to rain on the unicorn, hitting him like a hill, and finally broke a black scale as big as a palm.


    "Roar!" the unicorn swooped into the crowd. With a horn, more than a dozen monks flew out. Then the claws patted, and knocked down a group. Then the head dropped, and several monks turned into rations for unicorns.


    If you really touch it, you will die, and if you rub it, you will hurt.


    Tu Gang''s face was livid. Just now, a unicorn swooped on the crowd of wushizong. In this short time, wushizong suffered heavy casualties. Even if they were not dead, the monks who were arched out were seriously injured and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Kill!" Tu ganghong stared and drank again.


    The unicorn turned around and suddenly stared at TU gang with lantern like eyes. Although the unicorn had grown up here for a long time and did not have the intelligence and wisdom of human beings, it could also feel that this man was very hostile to himself. His mouth suddenly opened and a long black flame column rushed towards Tu gang in an instant.


    Tu Gang''s face changed instantly. From the black flame, Tu Gang felt the power to destroy himself.


    In front of Tu Gang''s body, a blue calligraphy and painting suddenly appeared and completely wrapped his body.


    The black flame hit the calligraphy and painting fiercely. With great strength, Tu Gang even flew away with the calligraphy and painting.


    In the middle of calligraphy and painting, Tu Gang''s hair and robes were all burned into a piece of coke. Under the impact of hell''s black inflammation, Tu Gang saved his life, but his physical injury was very serious.


    Fortunately, the star moon map of the best Taoist instruments in the sect was dispatched, otherwise Tu gang would have lost his life due to the impact of the black fire of hell.


    The rest of LV Sheng, Luo Changyuan and others were also terrified when they saw the power of the unicorn beast.


    "This is the king of Yuanying. Yuanying is invincible. Even Yuanying friars are difficult to defeat. How can we spell our spiritual realm?" not far away, an old friar sighed, and then retreated silently to the rear.


    The leaders of the big sects began to gather disciples. With more and more disciples of the big sects joining in, some monks of the small sects felt hopeless and had to retreat wisely and no longer try their best to make wedding clothes for others.


    After attacking people, the unicorn suffered many attacks, especially at the wound where the scales were broken just now. After being attacked by ice, fire and lightning, the flesh under the scales immediately suffered a serious blow.


    After all, there are still too many monks.


    "Wushizong''s disciple, come here and kill me." Tu Gang shouted loudly and began to sacrifice the star moon map in the sect for everyone to drive together.


    The best Taoist weapon, the spiritual friar can''t drive the real power at all. Only by combining the power of people can we give full play to the power of the best Taoist weapon.


    With a large number of disciples of Damen sect coming, Xianxia valley also welcomed many female disciples.


    This is a major focus. Each female disciple is very beautiful, graceful, with an ethereal and dusty breath, stepping step by step from the void, like a group of fairies coming down to earth.


    Zixia fairy stood at the front, and many female disciples of Xianxia Valley worked together to display a golden bead.


    The bead glowed with gold in the air and slowly pressed down towards the unicorn.


    It can be seen from the prestige emitted by the golden beads that this is definitely a treasure no less than the star moon map.


    With the continuous arrival of major forces, this battlefield has nothing to do with small sects and has become a venue for major sects to compete.


    All kinds of top-level magic weapons appeared in the void. Dozens of top-grade Taoist weapons dazzled the mind of small sect monks. Each treasure is the top existence in the cultivation world. Each name is majestic. Their legend has been circulating in the cultivation world for a long time.


    Today, I saw so many legendary treasures, but the monks of the small sect didn''t know whether they were lucky or unfortunate.


    Without the protection of the treasure, you can''t resist the attack of the unicorn beast. The disciples of the small sect have completely withdrawn from the competition. Those who died in the same sect can only withdraw silently with their bodies. As for hatred? resentment? No one cares. After the unicorn beast is subdued by a sect, no one will mention revenge on the unicorn beast


    The cultivation world is so cruel. Everything speaks with strength. Without strength, there is no right to speak.


    Song Fei also withdrew from the battle at the first time. Instead of going far, he made a circle in other places. After recovering his appearance, he began to stare at the battlefield.


    To compete for unicorns, the power of the way of earth alone is absolutely not enough. Only with its highest strength can there be a glimmer of hope.


    All kinds of treasures shine brightly in the void, like small suns, emitting unparalleled prestige.


    Shrouded in the heavy treasure, the Black Unicorn became more manic, constantly emitting hot hell black inflammation to collide with all kinds of heavy treasure.


    The mountain like body also went out frequently and kept hitting chongbao, making the monks behind chongbao tremble.


    However, with the protection of chongbao, the disciples of the big sect rarely die. Even if they are injured, they can retreat in time.


    Mana continues to pour out. This time, the amount of mana is much thinner, but each spell emitted by the Taoist instrument can make the skin of the unicorn animal open and flesh crack. It''s only a matter of time before the unicorn animal is defeated.


    "Woo Hoo!" after many attacks, the unicorn''s body was blackened by its own black blood, as if smeared with a layer of asphalt.


    As the cry of mourning sounded, people saw the unicorn''s movement and began to become slow, obviously exhausted.


    Shrouded in many terrible Taoist weapons, all directions are blocked. The original majestic Unicorn has become a howling trapped beast.


    "Boom!" the unicorn fiercely bumped into the golden beads in Xianxia valley. The beads trembled slightly, but the unicorn was thrown out as if it had been hit hard by an invisible force.


    The fallen Unicorn struggled to get up, and with a roar, it hit the sky again. A flying sword was mercilessly cut off. The Taoist immortal sword of xumiao sect radiated strong attack power and directly cut a large wound on the back of the unicorn beast.


    The struggle of trapped animals is particularly fierce. Unfortunately, there are Taoist tools that shock the whole cultivation world in all directions. No matter how he collides, he can''t escape the suppression of heavy treasure.


    The blood on the unicorn became more and more dark and bright. Large tracts of black blood turned out and looked very solemn and stirring.


    "Wuwu ~" the unicorn was finally unable to fight again. It was suppressed on the ground by the heavy treasure and crawled on the ground, whining powerlessly.


    At this time, the day mark of xumiao sect moved first. Xumiao sect''s flying sword gently swung away other magic weapons, and then a small tower flew out, and the terrible suction was aimed at the unicorn beast.


    Everyone is defending against other people''s attacks. This time, he was the first to sneak attack by the daytime mark. It was a mistake to let the magic weapon swing away. It is impossible for xiaota to suck away the unicorn as desired.


    The treasures that used to fight side by side suddenly changed and began to attack each other. Under the leadership of their senior leaders, many disciples of each sect began to fight hard with other sects.


    Between the magic weapons, it suddenly became a big scuffle.


    All kinds of halos crisscross in the air, and the overflowing energy is ten times more terrible than when the unicorn was suppressed just now.


    The top of the volcano has become an energy overflowing ocean. The violent aura makes the monks in the distance numb.


    This is a war belonging to big sects. All small sects can only look at it from a distance. Even yuehuazong, a sect with xuanjing, can''t join such a terrible war.


    "Poof!" on the side of Taoist Xuanzong, one disciple after another was injured by the force of the anti earthquake. With more and more injured, LV Sheng was afraid that it would affect the treasure hunt behind. In order to preserve his strength, he had to announce his withdrawal and retreat to a distance to start healing.


    "Boom!" the flying sword of xumiao sect split the star and moon map of Wushi sect, and split all the people of Wushi sect out.


    Tu Gang drank coldly: "there are so many disciples practicing heaven level Kung Fu. We wushizong feel inferior and quit now."


    The simultaneous interpreting of heaven''s power is like a legend. Moreover, the heaven level skill is extremely obscure and difficult to understand. It requires extremely high understanding and talent. There are no monks who can understand the heaven level skill. Xumiao sect is worthy of being one of the three holy places. Unexpectedly, many talents are hidden among many disciples.


    Song Fei in the distance was also worried. The inside information of xumiao sect was so powerful that he sent people to understand the existence of heaven level skill, and he was not one.


    Although his own golden flame is terrible, Song Fei feels that his level of the golden flame of the sun''s true fire is within the scope of heaven level skill. For the monks of heaven level skill, his own golden flame can''t occupy an advantage.


    Only with the power of the flesh can we crush them.


    However, as soon as the number of the other party is large and there are heavy treasures, he is at a great disadvantage.


    Perhaps only after evolving to green flame can we have the power to fight. Of course, it is only possible. Song Fei doesn''t know how strong it is. It''s just that Song Fei is looking forward to green flame more and more.


    It''s just that the resources needed to evolve the green flame are too huge. After taking many julingdan for such a long time, Song Fei didn''t feel the promotion of the golden flame at all.

 Chapter 548

    The Black Unicorn is powerlessly crawling on the crater. Above it are competing sects.


    The fierce battle continued. It seemed that all the major sects had made a real fire and started more and more fiercely. Many people were seriously injured or even dying in the battle.


    When fighting really for the interests of all factions, the previous harmony between the two sides dissipated, and they fought fiercely together like enemies.


    Xiuzhen is a plundering of resources, turning the resources of heaven and earth into their own use. In order to compete for resources, there are few big frictions, but small frictions continue. The previous harmonious coexistence is just that they have a common enemy and have no interests to infringe on each other.


    Now, all sects have tried their best to compete for the unicorn.


    Kirin is the first of the five divine beasts. Even the blood impure Kirin is a very high-level existence, which is much more noble than Jiaolong.


    It can be said that it is second only to divine beasts.


    For Song Fei, this is a living unicorn. He has a god level exchange system against the sky. The score for exchanging unicorns is not enough, but it is enough to exchange pills that can promote unicorns.


    More and more sects quit in order to preserve their strength. At this moment, only five extremely powerful strengths are left, including Xianxia Valley and xumiao sect. There are three forces, two are the demon family forces of the endless sea in the East, and one is the demon family forces of the endless forest. Heiran, who followed Zixia fairy all day, is the prince of a demon king in the endless forest.


    The five forces respect Xianxia Valley and xumiao sect. The other three forces, second only to the two sects, are not inferior to each other. Golden beads, flying swords, long whips, long halberds, Trident and five top-grade Taoist weapons are competing with each other and growing stronger.


    If people''s accomplishments were not suppressed in the spiritual realm, I''m afraid the whole space would be hit by them, and all creatures would be devastated.


    Even at present, the overflow force is also a powerful force that frightens all parties and makes everyone dare not go forward.


    "It''s worthy of being the xumiao sect. It''s so powerful that every friar in the spiritual realm can play the power of Yuanying." the friar of a small sect sighed.


    "Xianxia Valley is not weak. These fairies look soft and weak, but their strength is very strong. It''s really a pleasure to see them fight." many friars also set their eyes on Xianxia valley. This sect specialized in recruiting female disciples is also full of details, and the appearance of each disciple is unparalleled in the world. I really don''t know how Xianxia Valley cultivated so many fairy like characters.


    "Roar, roar!" when all forces compete, they don''t forget to suppress the unicorn beast. The unicorn beast is still suppressed. Unless it is taken away, it can only be suppressed temporarily.


    Song Fei saw that the face of the daytime mark was full of Su Sha''s expression. The long beard on his face was calm and automatic, and his eyes were murderous. It was completely not the kind old man Image Song Fei had previously known.


    There are no kind-hearted people who can cultivate the realm to insight. Everyone is decisive.


    On the side of Xianxia Valley, the saint Zixia fairy''s face is still hazy purple, but with the continuous ups and downs of her fullness, it can be imagined that she is trying her best.


    The golden beads shone like a small sun, and the Zixia fairy tried her best to get the unicorn.


    The battle has entered a white hot and life and death situation. Song Fei looks at it from a distance and knows that the victory or defeat is coming. The more intense it is, the more critical it is. Perhaps the next moment is when the unicorn is captured.


    If the unicorn belongs to one side, it will be more troublesome to recapture it.


    The five magic weapons of the five forces seal the five sides. No force can intervene. If you want to intervene forcibly, you must tear up the space and open the blockade of the five Avenue weapons.


    This is already common sense in the cultivation world.


    However, this common sense has been broken before, that is the flashing skill Song Fei used when he was besieged.


    Yes, that''s called skill. It doesn''t belong to magic or the theory of truth cultivation. It''s in an extremely bug behavior.


    However, in the divine exchange system, there are many bugs that break the common sense of the repair world.


    Under the blockade of the five Avenue device, a particle smaller than the dust silently appeared beside the unicorn.


    However, no matter how small the particle is, the powerful pressure generated when it appears still makes everyone feel it.


    Not only the five major forces in the battle, but also wushizong and others who had originally quit felt the unparalleled pressure emitted by an additional top-grade Taoist weapon.


    Tao patterns fit with heaven and earth and resonate with heaven and earth. This vibration is too strong. When Song Fei had the dragon and tiger tripod before, he didn''t dare to use it easily because of the great fluctuation of Taoist instruments.


    The people of the five forces, including the daytime mark, suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t have to guess what the purpose was for those who silently appeared around the unicorn.


    Zixia fairy''s face was blocked by the purple glow, and she could not see the expression on her face, but from her more violent ups and downs, it could be seen that her mood was very restless.


    At the same time, the five forces in the anger acted very tacitly, and all the attacks pointed in only one direction, the sudden appearance of small particles.


    With the fluctuation of mana, a portal suddenly appeared on the seriously injured unicorn, which directly shrouded the unicorn without resistance. Then, the body of the unicorn disappeared.


    "Roar!" the leader in the endless forest roared. The king has been in the cultivation world for many years. How could he have suffered such a dark loss? When he was fighting with major forces, he was beaten by others when he was about to decide the outcome. This hatred is more hateful than the hatred of killing his father.


    However, just after the attack fell, the small particles formed by tianque palace disappeared again, and even the fluctuation of Taoist instruments disappeared completely.


    This flash, catch and disappear were like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was completed calmly in the slit of others'' attack. Song Fei was the essence of sneak attack and grasped the most critical moment.


    With the disappearance of Song Fei, the hatred of the five forces was full, but they could not vent normally. They could only hold it in their hearts.


    "Yue Tianyu!" huge angry voice, with full of anger, fiercely roared into the sky.


    Only Song Fei has ever used this magical means, so everyone guessed that Song Fei did it.


    "Boom! Boom!" many attacks fell on the crater. After losing the target, the people of the five forces were almost suffocated into internal injuries by their anger.


    Moreover, attacking the crater can not eliminate their anger, especially the forces of monsters and Xianxia valley. They want to catch Song Fei and cut Song Fei in front of them.


    In the sky, there are three words "Yue Tianyu". This time, almost everyone heard them, but in these three words, people who don''t know think they have been heard a hundred times.


    Qian Jingang and others in the distance looked up and looked at the gathering direction of many sects. At the moment, they temporarily lost their "business" because of the gathering of major sects. They just stood on the top of the mountain and watched the struggle of major sects.


    Zhao Yu sighed: "what great event did the guild leader do that made several big forces over there hate to the bone."


    Qian Jingang also sighed: "it''s worthy of being the guild leader. We robbed so many people together, and we haven''t been hated so much. The guild leader''s action is extraordinary, which directly shocked the whole space."


    The dragon group was speechless. Their hatred for Song Fei was that they couldn''t wash away the sea water in the North Sea. As early as Song Fei abused them, they wanted to catch Song Fei and beat him with a whip.


    But this time, when they heard that they were full of anger, they suddenly felt that the devil is the devil. No matter where they go, they can be hated. Even the top sects don''t let go. This time, they finally hurt others. They have a good balance in their heart.


    Song Fei''s body appeared in a very distant place. At the moment, behind the people, he looked at the distance with a relaxed smile. This time, the grasp of the opportunity can be said to have been applied to the peak. This is the experience accumulated bit by bit in previous lives. This time, he finally used him to the limit.


    Unicorn: the ultimate beast. It takes 100000 years to grow. It is a fairy beast in its maturity.


    The points required for the exchange of various strengths are different, but even in childhood, billions of points are needed. Those who enter the yuan infant period like this now need to double ten times.


    If this kind of divine beast grows to maturity, it does not need to cultivate itself. With its own ability, it is enough to turn over rivers and seas, and can be comparable to the immortal Buddha.


    When he moved, Song Fei entered the tianque palace. As for the competition for fire slurry, Song Fei paid no attention to it. If he could subdue the unicorn beast, it would bring him great benefits.


    And there are many forces sharing the fire slurry together. Even if they go to compete, they can''t get well. It takes a lot of luck to carve up one tenth.


    The biggest gain is to accept the unicorn.


    In tianque palace, the unicorn creeps on the side of the fire pool, with black blood flowing on its body. The unicorn hangs its head like a hill, sticks out its tongue and slowly licks the wound.


    It''s really worthy of being a top divine beast. I was seriously injured just now, and now the wound is beginning to coagulate, showing a strong physical recovery ability.


    When Song Fei appeared, the unicorn immediately turned over and stood up. Facing Song Fei, he showed his sharp teeth and issued a slight low roar, revealing strong hostility.


    Song Fei, dressed in white, came slowly. Facing his huge body like a hill, his face gradually showed a happy smile: "very good. He is worthy of being a fierce beast. He is strong enough. I like it. You will be my mount in the future."


    "Roar!" the unicorn beast roared, and its hill like body pressed against Song Fei. It has the blood of the divine beast unicorn and has extremely proud dignity. Even if it dies, it can''t be reduced to a mount.

 Chapter 549

    The unicorn roared, and the hell black inflammation on his body sprang up and swept away towards Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei smiled gently and stood in front of it, letting hell''s black inflammation burn on him. The protection of the cold silkworm robe made the flame of the unicorn beast unable to hurt him at all.


    "Roar!" roared again. The unicorn bumped to his feet, still with fierce light in his eyes, and planned to pounce on Song Fei.


    Song Fei still smiled. Even if it was spiritual cultivation, the unicorn beast in Yuanying territory could only be kneaded by him in the que palace that day. On the nine storey tower of the tianque palace, Colorful streamers pressed down and directly crushed the unicorn beast to the ground.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to fight and kill. I know you divine beasts have inheritance. You can understand me."


    "Roar!" Song Fei''s answer was an angry roar.


    Song Fei comes to the unicorn beast step by step. The unicorn beast suppressed by the colorful streamer can''t resist at all. Although his body is shaking violently and wants to break free from the shackles of the colorful streamer, he can only let Song Fei touch it and can''t resist at all.


    At the moment, Song Fei is standing in front of the unicorn''s head. Song Fei''s height is only at the bridge of the unicorn''s nose. If the unicorn can move freely, he can roll song Fei into the mouth with only one roll of his tongue.


    "It''s really arrogant." Song Fei said with a smile, "since you don''t want to be my mount, go to hell. This is a poison. After you eat it, you will die. However, I will use your skin to make a war robe, use your scales to make a war armor, refine your tendons to bind immortal ropes, and use blood to strengthen the flesh."


    "Sobbing!" listening to Song Fei''s slow arrival word by word, the unicorn seemed to see his tragic end and let out a sob.


    "Well, have you decided? If you bow your head, you will be my mount. After I fly up the next day, you can also become an immortal''s mount." Song Fei gently said, gradually showing a trace of killing intention in his eyes, "otherwise, I can only kill you and refine your treasures into my magic weapon."


    "Roar!" the unicorn beast roared again. This time, the roar seemed unusually loud. With a trace of determination, the unicorn beast forced his head to Song Fei''s hand.


    "OK, I know your choice, then I''ll help you." Song Fei put a black pill into the big mouth of the unicorn, then stepped back a little and felt the changes on the unicorn.


    "Woo!" the unicorn beast found himself a comfortable position, crawled on the stone floor, then closed his eyes and quietly waited for death.


    What a fierce beast.


    Song Fei sighed.


    After a while, the unicorn''s eyelids slowly opened. When he looked at Song Fei, his eyes showed a surprised expression.


    And before long, a human like surprise expression appeared on the hill like head of the unicorn, and soon, the whole body of the unicorn radiated a black luster.


    Song Fei smiled and lifted the shackles on the unicorn. The unicorn moved and rushed into the air. For a moment, with the unicorn as the center, there was a lot of brilliance in the sky.


    Various colors of halos appear on the unicorn, mainly black, supplemented by other colors, just like auspicious clouds hanging in the sky, giving people an extremely beautiful visual experience.


    The unicorn roared upward. Now the roar was different from the previous anger. Song Fei seemed to hear the uncontrollable ecstasy in his voice.


    Unicorns run and roll in the air, like children, enjoying a very comfortable experience.


    At the same time, when he looked at Song Fei, his eyes were full of doubts. Didn''t he say poison? How can you feel so comfortable?


    Kirin pill: it can upgrade animals with Kirin blood to Kirin gods. The specific amount required varies depending on the richness of the blood. The points required for each exchange: 90 million.


    Just after the unicorn had just run three laps, the brilliance on his body was dim.


    Song Fei sighed and thought that Jinrui only needed a dragon pill and successfully evolved into a dragon. It seems that Jinrui''s blood is very pure and only stuck in that state. The next step is the body of the dragon.


    Now it seems that the purity of the blood of the unicorn is still much lower than that of the original Jinrui.


    Ninety million yuan is not a small amount. Even if Song Fei is very rich today, he will still feel some heartache when he takes out a pill of ninety million yuan again.


    Song Fei held a pill in his hand. The pill had no fragrance and no special halo, but the unicorn beast showed an extremely contradictory expression in his eyes when he saw the pill.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "do you want it? I don''t only have one. You must be able to guess the effect of this pill. There''s nothing wrong. If you take it, you can become a unicorn and a unicorn beast like your ancestors. Of course, at present, it''s just the lowest unicorn."


    The same divine beasts are also divided into 369. For example, Jinrui''s dragon body is the initial stage.


    For the vicious beasts with impure blood, even the lowest divine beast body is their lifelong dream. It is extremely rare that they can successfully evolve into divine beast body.


    So when the unicorn beast heard Song Fei say it could evolve into a unicorn, its body trembled inexplicably, and its eyes showed a deep shock.


    "Now, it''s really time for you to make a choice. If you don''t promise to be my mount again, your end will definitely be what I said. I will refine it into various magic weapons. On the contrary, you can become my combat partner, become a real unicorn, and hopefully surpass your ancestors and become a unicorn king in the future."


    Song Fei''s voice seems to have magic, which makes the unicorn involuntarily fall into thinking about Song Fei''s topic.


    It can be seen that even in the face of such tempting conditions, the unicorn''s heart is still struggling fiercely.


    He is really a very arrogant fierce beast. If such a fierce beast can give in, there is no need to worry that he will betray himself. Because of his arrogance, he can even hesitate to become a unicorn.


    For every fierce beast, this is an irresistible fatal temptation. Even a second of hesitation belongs to a firm will, and the unicorn in front of us can endure a minute of thinking.


    Ten minutes later, the unicorn looked up and then fell in the direction of Song Fei.


    "Pa!" the unicorn''s hoof hit the bluestone, making a dull sound. If it wasn''t in tianque palace, the bluestone would be smashed to pieces.


    The unicorn fell in front of Song Fei and growled gently at Song Fei. Then his two front legs bent and his whole body crawled in front of Song Fei, including his head.


    Finally, the unicorn beast can''t stand the temptation to become a unicorn and is willing to Worship Song Fei.


    Song Fei gently stroked the head of the unicorn beast. This time, the unicorn beast was particularly docile. He bowed his head and let Song Fei gently touch it.


    Song feiqing was lucky that he was able to exchange pills that could improve his blood. Otherwise, the unicorn beast could not be tamed by any other sect except himself. In the end, he would have to be killed.


    "Let''s go." Song Fei patted the unicorn''s head and then threw the black pill in his hand into the air.


    The unicorn beast''s reaction was extremely sensitive. His body disappeared from under Song Fei''s palm. Then his body appeared in front of the black pill and took the pill in his mouth.


    The unicorn continued to shine in color.


    With the energy on the unicorn pill flowing through the unicorn beast''s body, Song Fei felt that the sharp horns were degenerating. After slowly degenerating completely, he began to produce a pair of antlers from the original sharp horns.


    And Song Fei clearly felt that the blood in the unicorn was surging like waves. There was more and more energy in the blood, and a large amount of foul smelling liquid began to appear on the scales of unicorns.


    This is a unicorn that is washing sperm, cutting marrow and evolving the flesh.


    Then Song Fei saw that the scales of the unicorn fell one by one and grew thin fluff.


    The colorful streamer became brighter, making all the buildings in tianque palace as beautiful as auspicious clouds.


    Song Fei clearly felt that the power of the unicorn was getting stronger and stronger. After consuming eight Unicorn pills, the power of the unicorn was ten times stronger.


    This is still not the state when it evolved into a unicorn.


    This change lasted a long time.


    A total of 16 Unicorn pills were used, and Song Fei spent more than one billion points to make the unicorn beast truly evolve.


    Originally, Song Fei also planned to capture more monsters with thin blood, and then use pills to evolve them into monsters. Now it seems that this method is not very reliable. If he catches a monsters with thin blood, it is no different from exchanging one.


    Fortunately, the original blood of this unicorn is pure enough, otherwise I don''t know how much wealth it will take to evolve it completely.


    At this moment, it can no longer be called a unicorn beast. It is more appropriate to call it a unicorn.


    Today''s Unicorn has lost its ferocious appearance, and its body has become the size of a horse. Its appearance appears very gentle.


    But Song Fei could feel that under this gentle surface, there was a power that was not what it was before. This power made the soul tremble.


    Song Fei really envies this unicorn. Only when the blood evolution is completed, the strength of the body is only slightly lower than that of the immortal golden body. If the terrible flame understood by unicorn and powerful spells are added, it may be another powerful help that can surpass a realm to kill the enemy.


    The colorful streamer was slowly converged inside the body by Kirin. The Kirin beast stepped step by step in front of Song Fei with auspicious clouds. Song Fei saw an uncontrollable surprise in his eyes on the faucet.


    (I slept for five hours last night and didn''t go home until 8:00 this evening. I''ve kept my brothers waiting. There''s another chapter that will be sent before 12:00.)

 Chapter 550

    Kirin''s horns arched gently on Song Fei, showing a very friendly look. Since this arrogant Kirin recognized Song Fei as the main body, he would not betray, let alone be detrimental to the master, and even sacrifice his life to protect the master.


    Just because this is a proud unicorn.


    Song Fei jumped lightly and stood on Qilin''s back. Qilin shouted excitedly and immediately began to run wildly in the sky of tianque palace.


    The unicorn beast, Song Fei even felt that every breath was more powerful than other monsters.


    However, the unicorn has been lonely in one place for too long and can''t speak.


    Standing in the sky, Song Fei feels carefree and dripping. Kirin''s speed is too fast. Just a slight move, he can surpass his own wind escape speed. He is really the first of the five divine beasts. Everything is very top, not only the flesh but also the magic.


    Seeing the unicorn beast, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of little silver dragon.


    ..¡£


    Under the bloody sky of the demon world, the silver magic blood ant incarnated by the little silver dragon is big again. It looks fat. With two lovely dragon horns, it is very cute.


    Today''s little silver dragon has reached the peak strength of Yuanying, and its cultivation is the same as that of Qilin in tianque palace.


    At this moment, a group of demon blood ants and little silver dragons are sweeping a battlefield, gnawing all the creatures in the whole valley, and making a large area of the demon world mountains bare.


    Magic blood ant transit, no grass, this is not an exaggerated statement, but the most realistic technique for magic blood ant.


    Today''s little silver dragon is also infected with the habit of magic blood ant. No matter seeing plants or animals, the little silver dragon will always follow the magic blood ant queen incarnated by Song Fei and devour all the creatures.


    Besides, the little silver dragon can eat too much. His arms are thick and thin, and his body is two meters long, enough to eat creatures as big as a mountain.


    Song Fei, who is next to the little silver dragon, feels the horror of the little silver dragon even more. The blood power he feels from the little silver dragon is even more terrible than the unicorn beast. If the blood power in the unicorn under Song Fei is equivalent to a stream, the blood energy in the little silver dragon is equivalent to a sea, and there is no comparability at all.


    "Roar!" a roar remembered in the clouds, and a huge human figure two meters high appeared in the sight of Song Fei and little silver dragon.


    The humanoid creature in the demon realm was dressed in black armor, full of sharp black barbs, and the terrible power diffused. As soon as it came, Song Fei''s expression became extremely dignified.


    This is a demon general. Song Fei once sent a demon blood ant to see it from a distance. Unfortunately, after only one look, the demon blood ant as a sentry was killed by the demon general.


    Now Song Fei''s eyesight is very high, and he clearly feels the terrorist power contained in the demon family creatures.


    This is a demon general in the mysterious realm.


    The strength of the queen of the magic blood ant is only Yuanying. As for other magic blood ant colonies, there are spiritual realm and golden elixir. Even with the terror of the magic blood ant, to kill a creature in the mysterious realm, you must experience a tragic war.


    After the arrival of the devil general, there was no superfluous words. When he moved, he appeared above the devil blood ant and patted it gently with one hand.


    Song Fei was so shocked that he quickly commanded the possessed blood ant to retreat. Facing the experts in the mysterious realm, the function of the possessed blood ant was very low. Song Fei didn''t want to sacrifice the possessed blood ant for nothing.


    "Xiaoyin, if the situation is bad, you must run away. It doesn''t matter if I die. It doesn''t matter if all the magic blood ants die, but you must live." after Song Fei left this sentence, there is no time to talk. The queen of magic blood ants at the peak of Yuanying immediately made a hard regret with the Magic general.


    At the same time, the little silver dragon also jumped on it.


    The magic blood ant retreated far away. Even so, when the Magic general slapped him, dozens of magic blood ants died in the hands of the Magic general, which made Song Fei feel extremely distressed.


    After a series of wars, the total number of magic blood ants died was only as many as those who died under the Magic general.


    Song Fei used to avoid the demon king''s troops, but this time he didn''t expect to meet the demon General of xuanjing level. It seems that the demon king has noticed him.


    "Ah woo, ah woo." feeling the anger in Song Fei''s heart, little Yinlong made a rapid "ah woo" sound. Only Song Fei heard it. Little Yinlong who made a sound in this tone was extremely angry.


    The little silver dragon pounced fiercely on it, transformed into a silver demon blood ant, and fiercely pounced on the fist hit by the demon.


    "Little silver, don''t mess around." Song Fei drank.


    The little silver dragon and the devil hit their fists together, and then Song Fei''s eyes looked stunned.


    The Magic general was knocked away, and was knocked away by the magic blood ant incarnated by the little silver dragon.


    Song Fei looked at the fat body. For a moment, he couldn''t imagine that the lovely flesh body could be so terrible.


    Even if his immortal golden body at the peak of Yuanying was not as good as the cultivation of xuanjing realm, and little Yinlong bumped him away.


    What''s the origin of the little silver dragon? It''s so terrible. It''s much stronger than Kirin. It''s much stronger than Jinrui''s dragon body.


    "Roar!" the demon who was knocked out shouted loudly, his red eyes showed a fierce light, stared at the little silver dragon flying again, and roared with great anger.


    "Ah woo! Ah woo!" the little silver dragon was unwilling to show weakness. He immediately flew over and fiercely hit the devil general''s body.


    "Roar!" the devil will shoot out a black light. The black light is like a black hole. It is too dark to see a ray of light. The cold streamer looks very terrible.


    This is an extremely terrible spell. The little silver dragon leaned slightly and escaped the attack of the black cold streamer. Then Song Fei saw that under the bombardment of the black light, the originally bare mountains behind him were directly destroyed.


    Song Fei was shocked. Fortunately, the magic blood ant just now was not in this direction, otherwise it would be so painful that he would spit blood.


    After escaping the black streamer, the little silver dragon continued to rush forward. The devil seemed to be afraid of contacting the little silver dragon''s body. His body was retreating rapidly, and his hands kept playing black light. Like a dense laser, every black light shot into the air had the power to destroy a mountain pulse.


    The little silver dragon was dodging and jumping in the dark space. Suddenly, all the retreat routes were blocked. The devil was also cunning. He seized an opportunity to block all the Dodge routes of the little silver dragon.


    "Ah woo, ah woo." when Song Fei was worried, the little silver dragon was very angry. Then his mouth opened, and a red flame spewed out of his mouth, enveloping the devil''s large space in an instant.


    "Roar!" in the fire, the devil will give out a unwilling roar. Then Song Fei found that the devil will struggle frantically under the burning of the fire and begin to escape towards the distance.


    The little silver dragon flashed a silver light and disappeared in front of him. When he appeared, he was already pressed on the devil general''s body. Then the small ant claws grabbed it and directly slapped it on the devil general''s head, knocking down the devil general''s fleeing body.


    The devil''s breath of life became very weak, indicating that his injury was very serious.


    Song Fei''s separation is also a channeling, and more magic blood ants instantly flock to the Magic general and begin to eat the body of the Magic general.


    "Ah woo." little Yinlong protested, meaning that I killed it and should let me eat more.


    No matter how little Yinlong protested, Song Fei showed his magic swallowing skill, not only digested the body of the devil general, but also let other magic blood ants digest with the help of the magic swallowing skill.


    This is not only a feast for the demon blood ant, but also for the little silver dragon. They have eaten the flesh of the mysterious realm for the first time. The creatures in the demon world are different from those in the cultivation world. The flesh of the creatures in the demon world is extremely powerful, equivalent to the realm of ordinary physical cultivation, and they also practice magic skills, which is also the reason why the demon family is very terrible, Therefore, the power contained in their flesh and blood is extremely powerful.


    Seeing that there was no response to the protest, little Yinlong couldn''t attend to the protest. He threw his body on the devil''s head and ate with relish as if he were enjoying delicious food.


    A group of demon blood ants and little silver dragon ate quickly. The number of little silver dragon ate alone was equivalent to that of a hundred demon blood ants. Even so, after eating the body of the demon general, little silver dragon protested that he ate too little.


    This feast is enough to raise the magic blood ant to another level. Song Fei, the queen ant at the peak of Yuanying, also vaguely feels the existence of the bottleneck. If he breaks through this bottleneck, he can immediately grow into a magic blood ant at the level of xuanjing.


    The mysterious realm demon blood ant is more terrible than ordinary mysterious realm creatures.


    After eating, little Yinlong seemed to gain weight again and become more fleshy. On the fat faucet, it gives people the feeling of baby fat.


    Song Fei''s separation from the practice of swallowing demons ushered in a change in his thinking. After seeing the performance of little Yinlong, Song Fei felt that he could change his strategy.


    Maybe you can go to the valley where you and little silver dragon didn''t dare to go in at a distance.


    This is a valley far away from here. Song Fei doesn''t even know what creatures live in the valley. He just feels that there is an extremely terrible smell. For the original magic blood ant and little silver dragon, it is an inviolable existence.


    But now, maybe you can go and have a look. If you can, Song Fei hopes to enjoy another delicious feast. In that way, more and more magic blood ants will evolve into Yuanying territory.


    The magic blood ant is notorious in the demon world and everyone yells at it. However, because the realm is too low now, it has not given full play to the power of the magic blood ant. Now, with the little silver dragon becoming more and more fierce, Song Fei finally sees the hope that the magic blood ant can run across the demon world.

 Chapter 551

    When Song Fei reappeared in the burning hell, the people at the crater had dispersed, the fire slurry in the volcano had dried up, and the whole crater had been flattened.


    It seems that there was a very fierce scuffle in order to compete for the fire pulp.


    "Lao Zhao, did you see anything?" Song Fei said to the jade slips.


    "Guild leader, you appear." Zhao Yu was surprised when he heard Song Fei''s voice.


    "What happened to the treasure hunt here? Did you participate?" Song Fei asked.


    "We participated in the last, but no brother died, but this time the harvest was good." Zhao Yu''s voice took a trace of pride.


    Song Fei smiled. He naturally knew that no one died. If he died, he would inevitably appear in the tianque palace. He was very pleased to be able to participate in this scuffle and no one died.


    "Tell me about the big sects." Song Fei arrived.


    "That''s really interesting. The old man of wushizong came out and proposed to divide the fire pulp, but he was rejected by a demon clan. Then there was a big war. Finally, almost all sects were involved and fought fiercely." Zhao Yu said with a smile, "do you know why it was so fierce?"


    "Oh, why?" song Feidao.


    Zhao Yu laughed and said: "It''s not because of you, the sect leader. When they heard that you came from the western regions, those demon families immediately didn''t like Wushi sect. They beat and scolded you all the time, and then called several Western sects of Wushi sect. Later, Xianxia Valley, xumiao sect, as well as many demon forces and human forces joined in. They were so angry that they almost tore their faces."


    Song Fei smiled softly and said, "interesting."


    Zhao Yu then asked, "guild leader, we''re going to call all the monks over there. Shall we go?"


    "What summoned the friar?" Song Fei''s heart moved and faintly guessed what.


    "It''s the group of flame bats, I also saw them. They are frightening. Now the gate sect is with them again, and then let all the monks go together, drive the Taoist weapon together, and get through this difficulty with the help of everyone''s strength. The brothers are on their way."


    "Well, let''s go," Song Fei said in a deep voice. Then he turned into a big man again. The black stick in his hand also appeared from his hand. Then he moved and shot into the distance.


    After about ten minutes, song Feifei saw the friars gathered together. In front of many friars, the major forces took out their Taoist instruments at the bottom of the box and invited the friars to join their sect.


    Song Fei saw that it was almost dominated by several major forces, such as Wushi sect, daoxuan sect and other sects in the western regions, and then recruited monks from other small sects to jointly drive peeping into the heaven.


    Xumiao sect also recruited monks to drive together, and also distributed pills and spirit stones to everyone.


    Xianxia valley still maintains their purity. Even if they are looking for someone, they are also looking for female friars. Many female friars really join their ranks.


    At this moment, the friars of every small sect become very important. When the cultivation is suppressed, one more mana, one more hope of life preservation. These major forces who are usually high above finally do something close to the people.


    When Song Fei arrived, the recruitment speed of the major sects was nearing the end. At this time, someone was greeting Song Fei and motioning to him.


    Song Fei took a closer look. It turned out that it was Xu Ruyun and her three senior brothers. Unexpectedly, the lives of these people were very big. Except one died on the first floor, the others lived to the third floor.


    "I didn''t expect you were still alive." seeing Song Fei flying, Xu Ruyun''s face glowed with happiness, and her hesitant face glowed with a youthful and lively atmosphere.


    "I''m glad to see that you''re still alive," Song Fei replied.


    At this time, a voice sounded from their heads: "you Taoist friends who have temporarily joined the power of xumiao sect, we are about to go to the front to explore the treasure, and we have seen the danger ahead. Let''s work together to reach the other shore. Taoist friends, this is your pill. If you are exhausted, please take it immediately."


    When Song Fei entered the team, a disciple of xumiao sect immediately came and handed Song Fei three four grade elixirs, each worth thousands of spirit stones.


    Although there are not many thousand spirit stones, because there are so many people, it is also a terrible wealth after sharing.


    Xumiao sect, this is really a big deal. It shows such a rich family background as soon as it is shot.


    Among the two demon clan forces in the East China Sea, many demon clans have been added, and their number is much more than that of human friars.


    Therefore, the demon forces in the East China Sea were the first to send out, and then the endless forest.


    When the people of xumiao sect rose into the air according to the command of daytime trace, several demon clan forces had opened a lot of distance from xumiao sect.


    Song Fei stayed silently in the crowd. Xu Ruyun threw her beautiful eyes at Song Fei from time to time, causing the second senior brother beside her to raise her eyebrows and eyes at Song Fei from time to time.


    Behind them, Xianxia Valley, wushizong, biyunxuan and other forces also began to follow up. After all, they don''t want to fall behind several major forces too much, otherwise they will add unnecessary suffering to themselves.


    Led by two demon clan forces, they soon approached the range of flame bat.


    This is also a matter of no way, because later, after walking around, they found that they still need to pass through the area controlled by the flame bat, otherwise they can''t lead to the front at all.


    Moreover, they searched all the original places and found no transmission channel. Therefore, everyone paid attention to the area behind the flame bat.


    In the sky, fiery clouds appeared as desired, which immediately made the team a little confused.


    After all, it''s a monster who cuts the sky and covers the earth. I don''t know how many times more than the number of monks. Even if there are Taoist devices to open the way, even if all our forces are combined, it still makes people worried. Looking like a flame bat burning the sky, it makes people''s scalp numb.


    At the same time, the flying sword of xumiao sect also began to be sacrificed. It was controlled by the daytime mark and hung above the people''s heads. After loosening the certain constraints of the flying sword, as long as they output mana to the flying sword, they can make the power of the flying sword more powerful.


    And the command of the flying sword is in the hands of the day mark.


    The demon forces in front hung a long halberd and took the lead in colliding with the flame spirit.


    A great war is inevitable.


    Under the control of the demons, the long halberd issued a shocking majesty, and even the whole space trembled slightly under the power of the long halberd.


    The dazzling patterns on the long halberd appeared, and the luster radiated from the long halberd and swept around. The flame geniuses swept by the halo on the long halberd fell one after another.


    The Taoist weapon, long halberd, shows extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    However, the team composed of thousands of monks was immediately wrapped up by flame bats and completely wrapped into dumplings. Outside, flame bats kept falling, but under the surrounding of fire clouds, the surrounding circle was getting smaller and smaller.


    Soon, the major forces flying in the front were wrapped by the flame bat. As for the situation inside, others could not see it. Moreover, even if a monk fell, the body could not fall, and would be eaten by the flame bat directly.


    Then, Song Fei couldn''t care about the safety of other monks. A large group of flaming bats rushed in and immediately surrounded the people.


    "Taoist friends, let''s fight together." in front of the team, there was a startling cry from the daytime mark, and the flying sword on the top of the head sent out towering pressure with the magic power of the monks.


    A circle of power like a ripple burst out in an instant. In this short moment, thousands of flame bats were completely extinguished by the overflowing energy.


    However, more bats came and wrapped everyone in an instant.


    The team that originally flew very fast also slowed down greatly. At the moment, all that appeared in Song Fei''s eyes were the color of fire. There were many bats pouring over his head.


    This is a bat the size of a steamed bread. Its body is like stones in magma. It is red and black. Its limbs seem to be carved from rocks. Its teeth and claws are very sharp. As a whole, it looks very ferocious.


    The flying sword above his head continued to exude unparalleled dignity and kept sweeping away the flame bats. However, Song Fei found that the weapon was controlled by one person after all. The traces in the daytime could not be completely airtight, especially the team formed by thousands of people. There was too much room to guard against.


    Up, down, left and right are all flame bats, and what we need to do during the day is to prevent attacks everywhere. In this way, the consumption of his mind and spirit is particularly serious.


    The team moved forward step by step, and with the continuous attack of flame bats, with the passage of time, some loopholes finally began to appear.


    A bat passed through the line of defense of a flying sword and suddenly ran to a young nun.


    With a loud cry, the nun immediately gave up supporting the flying sword and stabbed it directly.


    Fortunately, this is just a monster who built the foundation, and the girl''s cultivation has reached the spiritual realm.


    The flying sword pierced the body of the bat spirit as desired, and its strength broke out, directly shaking the bat body to pieces.


    However, after the girl broke the bat''s body, she didn''t immediately transfer the mana back into the flying sword. Instead, she held the flying sword tightly and looked at the front with worry. Unexpectedly, she planned to save her strength so as not to let any fish slip through the net come in, so as to take the opportunity to kill.


    After all, for the whole team, her personal strength is limited, not much more than her, but if her strength is complete, she can save her life at the critical moment.


    Song Fei frowned when he saw this phenomenon, which was a very bad omen. If everyone chose to preserve their strength, it would be a great disaster for the whole group.

 Chapter 552

    Song Fei saw another captured bat enter. This time, he jumped at a middle-aged friar. Like the previous female friars, the frightened middle-aged friar didn''t output mana to the flying sword on his head again after killing the bat.


    People are selfish. In the face of life danger, people begin to become somewhat reserved.


    After all, for the team, there are not many more people, and there are not many less people, which will not have much impact, but for himself, it may determine life and death.


    Everyone knows that if everyone thinks so, it will be a great disaster, but few people can really do it.


    The team is still moving forward slowly. All the bats are in sight. Even the divine consciousness can''t penetrate the encirclement of bats.


    The mind consumption of the daytime trace is becoming larger and larger, and more loopholes begin to appear in the team. In this loophole, a bat spirit successfully crossed the defense line and began to attack the friar.


    The spirit of a spirit came to Valen Hsu, and a hard iron bar came out. It smashed the ghosts to pieces, and one of the best pills fell with the crap and was held in the hands of Valen Hsu.


    "Thank you." Xu Ruyun winked and showed deep gratitude to Song Fei, and a very moving smile filled the corners of her mouth.


    Song Fei smiled: "be careful." then he paid more attention to the battle against the genie.


    Because as more and more monsters began to attack the crowd, Song Fei''s worry began to happen.


    More and more monks began to give up mana input after resisting the attack of bats. With the reduction of the power of Taoist flying sword, more bats crossed the defense line.


    This is a very terrible vicious circle. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the alliance will collapse directly.


    "Kill." a monk''s magic weapon giant tripod smashed out, and then smashed a bat spirit monster, but two spirit spirit monsters rushed to him. One bit his arm and pulled it hard, which directly dragged the monk staggering, pulled his body away from the team and directly rushed into a large group of bats.


    Before he could use his means to escape, the strange bats rushed up and separated. However, the people saw that after the strange bats separated, there was no bone residue left in the original place where the monk who stumbled out just now.


    With the death of a monk, the monks were even more worried, and the ugliness of human nature was fully displayed at this moment. In order to protect themselves, some people crowded into the crowd, and some began to set up small teams to save their strength.


    The original team, which seemed to be one, soon became sparse and fragmented.


    "Taoist friends, do not give up unity." the friar of xumiao sect drank.


    But this sentence was refuted by others: "it''s easy for you to say that you are in the middle, and we have become your protective shield. You have the ability to stand outside."


    This sentence, at this critical moment of life and death, has aroused people''s selfishness.


    Song Fei sighed and then said to Xu Ruyun and others: "get ready. Maybe we have to break through on our own."


    Xu Ruyun and others have also realized the problem. Their faces began to turn white. Seeing the dense bats outside, they can imagine that it would be a terrible disaster to face alone.


    However, the terrible disaster will not disappear because of the friars'' fear. When the team becomes broken and the friars no longer provide power for the Taoist flying sword, the daytime mark inevitably shrinks the scope of the defense line, and the defense line begins to become full of holes.


    "Ah, kill." a monk drank.


    "Brothers, fight. Maybe we''ll die together today."


    "Lang Jun, if we meet in the afterlife, we can only be a mortal couple."


    "Kill. I must live."


    At the moment of life and death, it showed all kinds of life. One monk after another began to face death and blood, and began to appear in the team.


    And more and more people died under the siege of flame bats.


    Small teams appeared one by one. They painstakingly guarded their own direction, turned their backs to the large forces, and began to defend with their own strength.


    Song Fei, who was standing on the periphery, had to face this embarrassing thing. All the defense lines contracted inward, isolating Song Fei from the defense line.


    Song Fei secretly scolded the mark of the day. He also understood in his heart that as a senior of the top sect of xumiao sect, he definitely had a scale in his heart. When it was time to give up, he would never hesitate, otherwise he could not come out and become the spokesman of xumiao sect.


    It was really hard for Song Fei. More and more flame bats rushed towards him. Although there was still a line of defense composed of other monks behind and under his feet, there were dense bats flying overhead and in front of him and launched a fierce attack on him.


    Song Fei threw out his iron stick and smashed a monster with a direct punch. Then he shouted, "go behind me."


    The strength of Xu Ruyun and others is not as strong as Song Fei. Song Fei has felt that they begin to struggle when they are facing a large number of spirit monsters, and they are still facing weak spirit monsters. If a large number of spirit monsters start to attack themselves, the consequences may be very serious.


    The team is still moving slowly. Song Fei only hopes that after crossing a line of defense in front, he will escape from the attack of bats. Otherwise, even if he finds an exit, he will not be able to enter safely.


    This time, it was really ten times more terrible than the first floor. With the passage of time, Song Fei had a premonition that the death and injury of friars would be extremely heavy. Even the disciples of major sects would have inevitable casualties.


    This time, the flame bat was more terrible than expected.


    Song Fei only kept waving the iron bar to ensure his safety.


    "Am I going to die?" Xu Ruyun''s mana consumption is very serious, and her mind has been in a trance. She vaguely sees more and more flame monsters jumping on her. She is lucky. She can kill one with a gentle sword.


    But more and more Jingguai came. Xu Ruyun even saw a Jingguai similar to her strength. She broke her flying sword and a pair of sharp claws and grabbed her head.


    In a trance, Xu Yunru screamed and woke up. In front of her, the flame bat showed his ferocious teeth and jumped on her face.


    At this moment, a figure stood in front of Xu Ruyun, as if a safe wall had been built for her. An iron rod flew out and smashed the strange bat directly.


    Smelling the light sweat in front of him and looking at the tall back, Xu Yunru seemed to be drunk. In the world, his figure seemed to have become the only one.


    "Alas." a sigh came from his ear. Song Fei had seen that the figure of Xu Yunru and his three senior brothers was shaky. I''m afraid it would be smashed by the strange bats who took the opportunity in a few seconds.


    "Give up resistance and enter my magic weapon." Song Fei shouted softly. Then he sacrificed tianque palace and opened a portal for the four to enter.


    At the moment, Xu Yunru''s spirit is all on Song Fei. She almost entered the tianque palace without resistance. The leader yiyuanzi hesitated a little and stepped into the portal set by Song Fei. As for the remaining Xie Minhe and the rest, they still have strong hostility to Song Fei. They even looked at Song Fei with resentment and even shouted to Song Fei: "What have you done to them? Let them out, or I will not spare you."


    Song Fei shook his head and sighed softly. At this moment, he had no intention to explain to them, and he helped them. It was a righteous act, but he didn''t owe them anything.


    He glanced at them faintly. Song Fei''s eyes were expressionless, like looking at two bodies. Then he put away the tianque palace and threw himself into the battle again.


    Then, dozens of flame monsters fiercely rushed at Xie Minhe and his companions.


    "No!" Xie Minhe shouted and roared in the end, but he was swallowed up by the flame bat and his whole body disappeared. This kind of death is really tragic.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people around Song Fei, so he had to keep leaning towards the inside, and more and more monks began to die under the sharp mouth of the flame monster.


    In front of me, there are still a lot of flame bats, as if they were entering Hell. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. They can only die in struggle.


    "I regret that I shouldn''t have entered this secret place." a monk was complaining loudly, and was swallowed up by the flame bat.


    Song Fei''s arms were numb when he waved one stick after another. The people behind him changed batch after batch. Song Fei has found that the whole team has been significantly reduced by one circle, and the range is still continuously reduced, and the speed of reduction is becoming faster and faster.


    More and more storage rings are falling in the air. If these rings containing countless wealth are outside, I''m afraid they will lead to a big sect fight, but at this time, no one cares. The only idea in everyone''s heart is to keep their lives.


    At this moment, life is the only one.


    Song Fei''s body began to bear the impact of more and more strange bats. Fortunately, there was someone behind him. He suffered a small range, but on several occasions, he suffered a fierce impact behind him. If he hadn''t been extremely tough, I''m afraid Song Fei would have fallen.


    On Song Fei''s shoulder, there was even a bat genie who had just hit his shoulder. On the right arm, there were broken teeth when the bat Genie bit him.


    Like a ferocious beast in human form, Song Fei showed extremely tenacious combat effectiveness, which made everyone look at him.


    At this time, a bat monster the size of a calf fiercely jumped on Song Fei''s body. Before Song Fei saw it, he felt inexplicably surprised that there was a monster in the realm of Yuanying. Now he was in trouble.

 Chapter 553

    The sudden appearance of this baby, the size of a calf, has a strange realm. As soon as it appears, it has brought a strong visual impact. Its dark claws as long as chopsticks radiate an appalling luster, and the sharp teeth protruding from its mouth are slightly stirred up with a soul stirring cold light.


    Song Fei smashed it with a stick. This time, Song Fei did not keep it, and all his physical strength broke out.


    "Bang!" the violent collision sound came, and the flame bat in Yuanying realm was swept out by Song Fei, but the powerful anti earthquake force made Song Fei''s body step back.


    The team is still moving forward slowly, more and more monks begin to fall, and the scope of Taoist flying sword protection is also shrinking.


    Song Fei kept retreating. There were monks behind him and below him, who could defend him from damage from other directions.


    However, the monk behind him was dying all the time, so Song Fei had to retreat all the time.


    Without the mana input of everyone, the ability of Taoist flying sword guard began to become more and more. Under the bombardment of flame bat genie, Song Fei has faced more and more Genie attacks.


    And on his rear head, there appeared three bat spirits in the realm of Yuanying. As soon as they appeared, they tore up the bodies of eight monks and began to wreak havoc in the crowd.


    The flying sword with the mark of the day was cut in time to break the spirits of the three yuan infants.


    However, the situation became more serious. In the sight of everyone, many strange things in the realm of Yuanying began to appear. Although the Jing monsters in Yuanying realm are the first to take care of during the day, more and more calf sized Jing monsters have crossed the line of defense and killed the friars in the line of defense.


    The falling speed of friars has become faster.


    Song Fei sighed. It seems that these people can''t rely on it before long.


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry from the day mark of xumiao sect in front: "hold on, everyone. The demon king in front sent a message that they have crossed the area where the bat is located and reached the other shore safely."


    The sound of the day marks shocked the originally frightened monks. The originally desperate monks clenched their teeth, lifted the magic weapon in their hands again, and tenaciously protected themselves.


    For xumiao sect, with the protection of friars outside, they have more security.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the idiom "looking at plum trees to quench thirst". Cao Cao pointed at the front with a whip and said that there was a plum forest, which made many thirsty soldiers glow again.


    However, seeing more and more fallen monks, Song Fei doesn''t count on them much. Even if he can pass safely this time, he must fall into a large area.


    A flicker, Song Fei''s body disappeared in the air. When it appeared again, it was already 500 kilometers away.


    What came into Song Fei''s eyes was a beautiful world with red flowers, green grass, dense woods, cascading peaks and strong aura.


    Song Fei looked towards the rear. Far away in the sky, there was a fiery red terrible fire cloud. Although the front fire cloud was very fast, it still needed 300 kilometers from his side.


    It seems that the so-called front is the other side, but it is just a cake painted by the marks of the day. The purpose is to let the monks regain their confidence.


    Song Fei doesn''t know where the so-called safe area to cross the bat monster is. Now he has taken the lead. In order not to let others catch up, Song Fei immediately summoned the mount Kirin, and then jumped gently onto the back of Kirin. One person and one beast turned into a streamer and shot forward.


    As for Jin Rui, Sima Zhe and the people of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei doesn''t intend to care about them anymore. Each of these people has a double doll. Even if they die, they won''t really die. Moreover, this is an excellent experience. Between life and death, they may be able to realize their own way.


    After all, the realm of xuanjing depends on themselves.


    I can help them exchange the corresponding realm pill, and today''s wealth is enough to raise all qingtianjian people to the mysterious realm.


    However, Song Fei, as a xuanjing, knows that everyone has his own Tao. The Tao that Dan Qiang stuffed into them may not be suitable for them. As a result, his cultivation stagnates and he can no longer move forward.


    At present, it is impossible for Song Fei to spend all his points on exchanging higher realm pills. Not only are there insufficient points, but also exchanging other things is more meaningful than exchanging realm pills. After all, the price of realm pills is really cheating.


    The more he flew towards the front, song Feiyue felt that the immortal''s blood essence was closer to him.


    The energy of blood essence is second. Song Fei can exchange the same value of blood essence even if he exchanges it, but only after absorbing the blood essence can he control the sky fire wheel, which is of great value.


    Immortal tools are tens of billions of points, equivalent to hundreds or even thousands of immortal stones. In the whole cultivation world, it is impossible to buy immortal tools at all. Those sects with extremely strong heritage regard immortal tools as the heritage and put them in the deepest part of the sect. As long as it is not a major event of the life and death of the sect, ordinary immortal tools will not appear in the world.


    However, this time in this burning hell, Song Fei took some precautions. Although the strongest magic weapons displayed by major sects are the best Taoist weapons, Song Fei believes that there will be immortal weapons at the last minute.


    In particular, xumiao sect has dominated the cultivation world for hundreds of thousands of years. There are definitely more than one immortal weapon in their sect. It''s not surprising that they brought out an immortal weapon in order to compete for immortal tools this time.


    Although the major forces are surrounded by fire monsters and move forward slowly, they have not touched the root of these big sects. If their own sect disciples fall, I believe they will use some means to press the bottom of the box.


    Now Song Fei has recovered his appearance. The power of fire spread all over his body. Within a hundred miles, he can clearly feel the fluctuation of flame energy.


    Along the way, as long as there are rare treasures containing hot fire energy, they are rolled up by Song Fei.


    With one move, a rare treasure will rise from the ground and fly to Song Fei''s hand.


    Burning sun flowers, fire crystal fruits, burning heart stones and various treasures flew into Song Fei''s storage ring.


    These are treasures that have been growing and bred for a long time in this space. Each treasure contains strong flame energy. Even those with the lowest value have thousands of points, and those with high value have hundreds of thousands of points.


    When he was in the rear, Song Fei didn''t get much because there were too many people who won the treasure. This time, this area became his personal paradise. Song Fei rode the unicorn beast for a circle. At the speed of the unicorn beast, he strolled through the forest in almost two minutes. Where he passed, Song Fei pocketed all the treasures that felt fire energy.


    Even if there is something missing this time, it won''t be too much.


    Out of the forest, there is a cliff Canyon in front. There are fire flames in the canyon, which must be another extraordinary place.


    Glancing over the canyon, Song Fei saw a mountain wall rising into the sky, which led to the top of the space and blocked all the roads in front of him.


    Even if you fly to the highest altitude, you can''t cross the cliff.


    However, at the bottom of the cliff, there was a huge cave 100 meters high. Song Fei felt that the immortal general''s blood essence was somewhere in the cave.


    Song Fei controls Kirin to fall down beside the flame canyon. As soon as he gets to the edge of the canyon, hot air comes to his face. The air contains an extremely strong smell of fire energy.


    And in the rich energy of fire, Song Fei felt a violent breath and rushed up from the bottom of the canyon.


    This is a powerful breath, emitting a towering anger. Song Fei even remembered the scene when the unicorn appeared.


    At that time, the unicorn beast had just appeared. Facing the individual monks of many small sects, it was really arrogant and arrogant. If the Damen sect didn''t rely on the advantages of Taoist tools and numbers, I''m afraid it would cost a great price to suppress the unicorn beast.


    "Roar!" with a dull roar, a monster the size of a hill sprang out of the flame. It was a fire cow, burning red flames all over, especially on its limbs and hooves. It flew on the flame.


    The fire cow stepped on the top of the flame Canyon, the hill like head was slightly lower, the two curved corners were facing forward, the lantern like red eyes stared at Song Fei, and a heavy breathing sound came from his nostrils. Only between each breath, what he exhaled was not hot air, but burning flames.


    This is a fire cow no less powerful than a unicorn, but its blood is not as noble as a unicorn, and its potential is not as powerful as a unicorn.


    After the fire cow stared at Song Fei, he soon noticed the black Kirin under his seat. At the moment, although the flame intensity of Kirin''s understanding is still hell''s black inflammation, its power has become more refined and pure, especially the power on the flesh is more than ten times stronger than before.


    "Roar." when the fire cow saw the unicorn, there was a trace of inexplicable fear in his eyes. This is the advantage of higher divine beasts over fierce beasts. This suppression of blood breath makes the world of monster beasts very hierarchical.


    The fire cow was extremely violent. Although he was afraid of Kirin in his eyes, he still rushed at Kirin with his horns.


    "Roar!" seeing that his Majesty was offended, Qilin was furious. He immediately rushed to the fire cow and hit it hard.


    "Suppress it." Song Fei shouted loudly. He jumped up from Qilin and fell towards the inside of the canyon. From the bottom of the canyon, he felt the unusually strong fire energy.


    Yu Guangzhong saw that the unicorn''s attack knocked the fire ox out. Then the unicorn flew on the fire ox, dropped his hoof, and directly patted the fire ox''s head into the rock, causing small stones to shoot everywhere below.

 Chapter 554

    Song Feifei is down, and the smell of the fire below is stronger. As for the battle above, Song Fei won''t worry at all.


    If a unicorn who is promoted to a divine beast is not even equal to a fierce beast in the same realm, he might as well die.


    In the canyon, there was a long river of flames. The river was full of burning flames, but the flames were not as hot as hell.


    The more burning power comes from the bottom of the flame river. In the middle of the flame River, there are red crystal sand lying quietly at the bottom of the river, and the hot flame energy comes from these fire red sand.


    Song Fei stood at the bottom of the river, surrounded by flaming flames. Song Fei squatted between the flames and held a cluster of fine sand in his hand.


    "Ding Dong, if you find fire crystal sand, you can exchange 500 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Fire crystal sand: it is formed by condensation of living flame aura. It contains pure flame aura. You can exchange the required points, 1000.


    It turned out to be fire crystal sand. Song Fei was overjoyed.


    Fire crystal sand is a solid condensed by flame aura. If it is crushed or evaporated, it is a pure flame energy, which can be directly absorbed and has a mild temperament.


    This kind of sand can be taken directly, and even the effect is better than the pill.


    And each of the fire crystal sand is worth a thousand spirit stones. A grasp in his heart is enough for hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, and there are three liters at the bottom of the river.


    I''m afraid the value of these three liters is no less than 500 million spirit stones. And can be absorbed by Song Fei at will to improve his cultivation.


    This is no less than the precious treasure of fire slurry. At the beginning, fire slurry was looted by many forces, and each force didn''t get much. Song Fei knew that he couldn''t have all the fire slurry, so he regretted to leave.


    Of course, the value of unicorn is much higher than that of fire slurry.


    But I didn''t expect that so much fire crystal sand was obtained in this canyon, which is the same level as fire slurry, and all of it was obtained by Song Fei this time.


    After receiving the fire crystal sand, Song Fei doesn''t need to use points for cultivation for the next period of time. I''m afraid these fire crystal sand are enough to raise his strength to a terrible level.


    After continuing to search in the flame River, I found several valuable flame refined iron and collected a fire lotus. It can be said that this harvest is also huge.


    This trip to burning hell, I''m afraid all the gains of a sect like xumiao sect are less than one tenth of that of Song Fei. In particular, the Lingshi earned by selling shielding symbols was enough for Song Fei to spend a long time.


    When Song Fei''s body reappeared at the edge of the canyon, he saw Qilin lying beside the canyon waiting for his return. Next to Qilin, a mountain like fire cow hung its head in frustration. Even when he looked at Qilin, his eyes showed helpless breath.


    Seeing Song Fei coming up, Qilin proudly arches his head next to Song Fei, and then points to the fire cow with his hoof, which means that he has accepted the fire cow.


    Song Fei suddenly had an interesting idea.


    He found a tianque palace again from the divine exchange system.


    The original tianque palace was worth 85 million points. If you want to exchange it, you need double points.


    This time, Song Fei wants to exchange a piece of tianque palace for Kirin. Of course, Song Fei''s tianque Palace this time is somewhat different from his own. There is no palace attic in this tianque palace, only a vast grassland.


    The soil in this tianque palace is extremely precious. It can plant many high-value spiritual grass, and can plant external spiritual grass in tianque palace.


    Song Fei gives the tianque palace to Qilin and tells him how to open it.


    Kirin was very wise at first. He soon learned how to use the tianque palace. Then he kicked the fire ox into the tianque palace with his hoof.


    The tianque Palace this time is not unique to Qilin, but Song Fei and Qilin can use it at the same time. If Song Fei wants to, he can enter Qilin''s tianque Palace at any time.


    Song Fei exchanged a large number of spirit grass seeds into the tianque palace. In this way, fierce beasts entering here can eat the spirit grass in the tianque palace to improve their cultivation.


    In order to enrich the aura in tianque palace, Song Fei even buried a fairy stone and a handful of fire crystal sand in tianque palace and told Qilin that the fairy stone and fire crystal sand were not allowed to be eaten, mainly for the use in tianque palace; Used by Reiki.


    Tianque palace can automatically absorb the external aura, but the aura inside will not overflow to the outside. In this way, the aura in tianque palace will become stronger and stronger, becoming a space for fierce animals to cultivate.


    Song Fei''s idea is to help Qilin take care of the fierce and divine beasts collected later to form an army of divine beasts, which will be led by Qilin.


    Song Fei stroked Qilin''s dragon head and said, "this is your first subordinate. In the future, let''s collect more fierce beasts as your army, and let you also have a companion to play in tianque palace."


    "Roar, roar!" Qilin was overjoyed at the speech and immediately jumped around Song Fei to express his joy.


    "Well, don''t be excited, let''s go," Song Fei said with a smile, then stepped on the unicorn and flew towards the inside of the cave.


    ..


    ..


    "Broken sword, old ghost, you have to hold on." Zhao Yu drank loudly. In front of him were a dense number of red bats. Zhao Yu followed the forces of the northern Kong Ling island this time.


    Many people of Qingtian sword sect formed a large array, and Zhao Yushi exhibited a large network of Taoist weapons.


    This big net was given to Zhao Yu before Song Fei left. At the moment, the people of Qingtian sword sect and the dragon group form a square array and attach themselves to the vicinity of the empty spirit island.


    Because of the existence of Taoist instruments, they can occupy a place in the team of the ethereal island.


    Originally, the people sacrificed a Taoist wooden boat on the empty spirit Island together, but because the team was loose, when the scattered friars gave up providing mana to the wooden boat, the scope of the wooden boat became smaller and could not fully take care of the surrounding people. However, these people had to sacrifice Taoist weapons themselves and firmly rely on the vicinity of the empty spirit island to block the rear position of the whole team on the empty spirit island, Just because they only protect the rear, the pressure of everyone is much less than that of fighting alone.


    After killing a group of Jing monsters, two Yuan Ying Jing monsters the size of a calf suddenly appeared on the right of everyone. The Jing monsters were very fast and powerful. When they were just a little negligent, they rushed into the crowd and hit the broken sword and the old ghost.


    "Brothers, hold on." Qian Jingang roared up to the sky and used more mana to enter the immortal catching net. Mars shot everywhere on the immortal catching net, smashing the spirits and monsters in the realm of two Yuanying.


    But just now, the impact of the two Yuanying spirits made the broken sword and the old ghost''s eyes black, and their soul suffered a heavy blow.


    "Old ghost, broken sword, you two come to the middle." Zhao Yu drank loudly. He was responsible for the negligence just now. As the master of the immortal catching net, Zhao Yu slowed down a beat just now when the spirits of the two Yuanying realm attacked.


    After fighting to this extent, Zhao Yu only took a slow beat, and his will has been very firm. However, in any case, Zhao Yu has direct responsibility for the injury of his brother.


    The old dragon and others hurriedly pulled the old ghost and the broken sword into the crowd. In the crowd, there was a shocking sense of war again.


    "Brothers, let''s fight. It''s been a long time since the Heilin mountains. My brothers haven''t had such blood boiling." Zhao Yu laughed up.


    The others roared up to the sky, and the people''s intention of war soared into the sky.


    The strong sense of war made everyone in the center of the empty spirit Island look at it. Bai Yuyao said to an old man nearby, "which sect is this? Their war intention is stronger than us. I''ve never heard of such a sect."


    "There are talented people from generation to generation. Maybe it''s a hidden sect." the old man said gently, "in this space that suppresses the realm, we don''t want to be enemies with them. Such enemies are the most terrible."


    Bai Yuyao nodded gently and kept the old man''s words in mind.


    "Optimus sword sect, move forward bravely." Qian Jingang shouted. At this moment, people are no longer afraid to expose the name of Optimus sword sect. When the name was roared by Qian Jingang, everyone of Optimus sword sect, like crazy believers, found a fanatical belief in their hearts. Everyone has endless magic power, and a strong sense of war is filled with, Even the thousands of disciples in Kongling island are less willing to fight than the Qingtian sword sect of hundreds of people.


    "Qingtian sword sect is actually Qingtian sword sect." several people around Bai Yuyao gently shouted. They will never forget that there was a young man named Yue Tianyu. When he was besieged by many big sects, he was still wary and unyielding. He had insight into the war with several names in the realm of xuanjing, and finally escaped with wonderful means.


    They can''t forget that on the second floor, in the face of the conspiracy of the evil sect, all who entered here were almost destroyed by the evil sect. A young man named Yue Tianyu used a magical talisman to save people from danger. Maybe it wasn''t his intention, but he created a miracle again. Because of him, people survived happily.


    They can''t forget that on the third floor, a young man named Yue Tianyu provoked jianyunfei on the spot. At that time, people thought that the young man didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but they didn''t expect that the famous jianyunfei was killed by him, which shocked the people again.


    Let alone steal the unicorn under the eyes of everyone.


    This was originally a miracle boy. There were few rumors about his sect, but he didn''t expect that there was a sect called Qingtian sword sect near him.


    They are still different from other sects. In the face of such dense monster attacks, they are not as depressed or lose confidence as other sects. They show unimaginable perseverance. In extremely difficult adversity, they even go upstream and have a strong sense of war.


    Not to mention anything else, this desperate war is another miracle in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 555

    Qingtian sword sect is so aggressive that it is also suppressed in the cultivation of spirit realm. Its combat effectiveness is no less than that of biyunxuan''s disciples.


    However, the strong sense of war can not change the fact that there are few people and little power. Under the impact of many powerful monsters, especially the monsters in Yuanying realm, this powerful battle array becomes shaky.


    In the center of the battle, Fan Hong suddenly shouted to Zhao Yu, "the broken sword and the ghost''s soul have disappeared. They are dead!"


    "What?" Zhao Yu and others in the battle seemed to hear a bolt from the blue, and suddenly looked silly in the battlefield.


    "Brothers, kill." Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red, like an angry crazy lion, frantically attacking the spirits outside.


    "Kill!" the death of the broken sword and the old ghost not only did not frighten the people of Qingtian sword sect, but made them burst out a stronger sense of war.


    "Ah!" because of the death of the old ghost and the broken sword, the people of Qingtian sword sect seemed to be crazy. Everyone attacked the besieged bats without death.


    In the distance, the high level of Kongling island looked at all this faintly. Bai Yuyao whispered, "Shizu, what shall we do?"


    Yu Changqing beside Bai Yuyao flashed a wise light in his eyes and said faintly: "now you are in charge of the Tongtian boat. The future era is yours. How to do it is up to you."


    Bai Yuyao was stunned and understood that this was the cultivation of his ancestors. He immediately said, "I see."


    In the Tongtian boat, a terrible smell overflowed, and then an ethereal voice sounded in the ears of Qingtian sword sect: "don''t panic, Taoist friends of Qingtian sword sect, I''ll help you from the ethereal island."


    "Thank you." Zhao Yuhong drank, but threw more hatred on the genie. The evil spirit seemed to shock the world.


    ..


    In the fiery red cave * *, Song Fei is galloping on a unicorn.


    Surrounded by a red area, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the scene in the yin-yang cave.


    Three years later, the scene of himself and Jun wanshuang in the yin-yang cave was vivid, as if it were yesterday.


    At that time, he was a rookie who had just entered the cultivation world, and Jun wanshuang was already a saint with a bright reputation.


    Two people, one in the sky and the other on the earth, were combined by chance. Now, when they think of this past, Song Fei''s heart will become unusually soft.


    Song Fei is a tough man and a hundred pieces of steel, but Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru can turn this hundred pieces of steel into soft fingers.


    Remembering that Yi people were still practicing in the distance, Song Fei let them go out for their growth, but the yearning intensified, which made Song Fei want to fly to them immediately.


    Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru are always the softest parts in Song Fei''s heart. I just don''t know how they are now. Have they experienced extremely dangerous experience.


    Fortunately, they brought puppet dolls to each of them, which made Song Fei feel very relieved.


    A five meter tall monster climbed up in the soil and then waved a stone axe towards Song Fei. The unicorn swooped down and directly threw the spirit monster to the ground. Then he stepped down with his black flame hoof and directly crushed the flame spirit monster.


    Immediately after the Kirin, the essence of Dan was directly inhaled into the stomach.


    Song Fei rode Qilin all the way. On the way, there were some powerful monsters in twos and threes, but they couldn''t match the four hooves of Qilin. The divine beast Qilin seemed to be invincible and ignored the attacks of other monsters. All the monsters attacking Song Fei turned into rations in Qilin''s mouth.


    Kirin''s heart was also very good. Song Fei''s heart was very good. He had swallowed up a lot of essence, and there was no sign of saturation. If the Kirin did not have the suppression of this space, it might be that the strength was far more than that of Yuan Ying.


    Fortunately, I''m here to subdue it. Maybe I don''t have the ability to subdue the unicorn in other places.


    The more and more fork roads began to appear, the more numerous but not the dense ones. For the monks, the cave was a treasure place. Those who survived after the flame bat would be able to get these quintessence of essence, and it was also a great asset.


    Until now, as long as people can survive, the harvest will be very rich, which is also one of the characteristics of the secret place. Generally speaking, the more dangerous the secret place is, the greater the harvest is.


    This time, Song Fei did not go in and out to collect the essence Dan in every fork road, but instead scraped through like a whirlwind. Only the strange spirits that met could kill Kirin to kill the strange Dan.


    At this time, the forces of some big sects may have rushed out. You must hurry up and refine the immortal''s blood essence first.


    After five minutes of rampage, Song Fei has advanced thousands of kilometers, equivalent to crossing several provinces in his previous life. Song Fei came to a cave without a way ahead.


    The cave was very wide. Song Fei looked up at the sky, because the feeling of immortal Jiang''s blood essence came from above.


    "Hoo!" above his head, a giant snake hovered on a big post. When he saw Song Fei coming, the giant snake, which seemed to be made of rock, was moving slowly and made a stiff collision sound with the rock post.


    The snake''s body is very big. Its body alone is as thick and thin as an elephant. With the fall of the giant snake, Song Fei was even more sensitive to the immortal general''s blood essence.


    When the giant snake''s body officially fell in front of Song Fei, Song Fei found that the immortal general''s blood essence was inside the giant snake''s body.


    It is also a spirit monster in the realm of Yuanying. However, because there is a drop of immortal general''s blood essence in his body, Song Fei feels that this spirit monster is more terrible than the spirit monsters he has encountered in the past.


    "Bang!" the snake''s tail sweeps out, and the long whip like a phantom is thrown at Song Fei. Song Fei quickly uses his body method to retreat, but the Kirin under him roars and fiercely rushes to the monster snake.


    After Song Fei retreated, he enjoyed the battle of a snake and a beast. He said he appreciated it, but he didn''t watch it for long.


    The spirit monster giant snake has the trend of immortal general''s blood essence. It is very powerful. During each attack, it plays the strongest attack of Yuanying realm, even several times stronger than the original Unicorn beast.


    Ordinary Yuan Ying friars simply can''t face such a powerful monster.


    However, this is the upgraded Kirin, which is the first of the five divine beasts and is at the top of the food chain. In the same realm, the divine beast is the king of many creatures, and the five divine beasts are the leaders of many divine beasts. Kirin''s status can be imagined.


    Only ten seconds later, the terrible giant snake was broken into stone fragments by Kirin. A drop of blood essence emitting pure flame energy appeared in the air as desired and was grasped by Song Fei.


    And after killing the monster giant snake, a huge transmission vortex appeared above the stone pillar that originally occupied the giant snake.


    "There''s a next layer?" Song Fei sighed. When he got the blood essence just now, he guessed that there were nine drops of blood essence. After he got a drop on this layer, he had no induction. Song Fei realized that there was a next layer. Unexpectedly, the transmission vortex was the same as the first layer. It would only appear after killing the guard spirits.


    Now, I''m afraid there are many such transmission channels, but I don''t know if the transmission locations will be the same.


    Holding the blood essence in his hand, Song Fei felt the burning power spread all over his body. Because he had refined a drop of the same blood essence, Song Fei felt special kindness to this drop of blood essence, just like the blood on his body.


    When he moved, Song Fei appeared in the time Hall of tianque palace and silently refined his blood essence.


    The pure blood contains sea like energy. Song Fei''s absorption this time is the same as last time. After ten days, Song Fei also upgraded as he wished, but this time he only promoted one level and reached the fifth level of the mysterious realm.


    "Alas, cultivation is getting slower and slower." ten days later, Song Fei woke up from his seat and sighed silently.


    In the realm of the mysterious world, it takes decades for those with good talents to improve a small realm, and hundreds of years for those with poor talents. Of course, the so-called talent difference is only relative to the peerless genius. You should know that every monk in the mysterious world is a generation of peerless talents. Only one of hundreds of millions exists, and such a person cultivates, It also takes decades or even hundreds of years.


    Song Fei only raised a small realm with a blood coagulation bead, which is definitely a great adventure. It is a great gospel for any monk in the mysterious realm. If it is known that Song Fei has raised three small realms in a few days in burning hell, it is too slow. He is afraid that he will be angry and become unstable and fall into a devil.


    If this is too slow, how can other monks live.


    Fortunately, no one heard Song Fei talking to himself. Song Fei moved and came to a dark environment separated by tianque palace.


    Here, there are two depressed figures, broken sword and old ghost.


    The broken sword sat on the ground with his head down and his face decadent: "old ghost, this hell is so terrible that he can''t escape. It''s like going to jail. No one told us what''s next. It''s better to have some punishment to relieve boredom. It''s interesting. I''m almost sick."


    The old ghost was not angry and said, "we are all dead. Where can we hold back the disease? Alas, it''s better to be scared if you knew it was so hard to die."


    Speaking of this, the old ghost couldn''t help thinking of something. Suddenly, he said with a sad face: "I clearly remember that we were scared. It turned out that we were so scared that we were locked here forever like being in prison. No wonder every friar was afraid of being scared."


    "Cough!" suddenly, a cough sounded in their ears. Song Fei appeared in front of them in a white shirt.


    The two of them climbed up with all their strength. After seeing Song Fei''s face clearly, they were surprised. The broken sword was even angrier and roared, "guild leader, you were beaten to death. I''m going to fight with him."

 Chapter 556

    "Who dares to beat our guild leader to death? I must make him look good." the broken sword roared.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to attack our guild leader, I must tear him to pieces." the old ghost roared.


    Song Fei looked at the broken sword and the old ghost in the crazy roar with a gloomy face. He kicked them directly and kicked them out ten meters away.


    Originally, the two people in the roar sat on the ground with grievances on their faces and looked at Song Fei sadly.


    "Does it hurt?" Song Fei asked.


    "Pain."


    "It hurts."


    The two nodded.


    Song Fei roared, "don''t you even know whether you''re dead or not?"


    "Death?" the broken sword wondered.


    "Not dead?" the old ghost followed.


    "Oh, aren''t we dead?" the broken sword responded.


    The old ghost touched his heart and said innocently, "I thought the death method of the soul was different from the ordinary death method. The heart would also jump. Are we really not dead?"


    Then they looked at Song Fei suspiciously and said in the same voice, "guild leader, are we really not dead?"


    "The broken sword and the old ghost are dead." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Guild leader, what about us?" the broken sword wondered.


    "Later, you will not be called broken sword and old ghost." Song Fei said, "let me ask you first, what is the harvest of this death?"


    Death?


    They couldn''t help sinking their thoughts into the target scene. That time, they fought with blood. Unfortunately, they were hit by two huge bats, and their souls were seriously injured. Then they died slowly in hope and despair.


    Death is a terrible existence for everyone. No living creature who has not died can feel the feeling of death.


    People who have experienced death often have an understanding that others do not have.


    This is why monks are more likely to break through when they experience a critical moment of life and death.


    But it''s a completely different experience to experience life and death, just like death once.


    The broken sword and the old ghost slowly tasted Song Fei''s words and analyzed the meaning of Song Fei''s words. At the moment, they both understood, because the guild leader''s magical means made them live again.


    However, this is not an unacceptable thing for the members of Optimus sword sect who are used to witnessing the miracles of the sect leader. On the contrary, they soon accepted the fact of their resurrection.


    "At the time of death, I thought a lot at that moment, as if the time had become very slow, and my state of mind was completely different. What I used to care about suddenly became indifferent at that moment. The only thing I couldn''t put down was my brothers." the broken sword recalled and slowly said, "At that moment, I saw something I couldn''t see before. Some persistence became less persistent, and some persistence became more persistent."


    The old ghost also nodded: "I feel a little similar to the broken sword. I always feel that something I care about in the past is no big deal. My state of mind has changed greatly. In terms of cultivation, I vaguely feel the existence of a higher level, but I just vaguely feel what it is. I''m still groping. I just feel that the feeling is getting closer and closer."


    "Yes, I feel it too." Duanjian smiled. "I think the cultivation that has not been improved has finally loosened."


    After listening to their narration, Song Fei smiled slowly. His puppet doll was not in vain. This death experience made them gain a lot and touched some edges of the mysterious realm.


    This is a very rare thing. How many friars are stuck in the peak state of Yuanying and can''t make progress, so friars use various means to look for a glimmer of opportunity and, in Song Fei''s words, to look for inspiration.


    However, they can''t really experience death with all their means. For broken sword and old ghost, even if every disciple of the big sect dreams of this experience, they can''t complete this kind of thing.


    But Song Fei did it with a double doll, and with a means that no one has ever used in history, he successfully made them touch the edge of the mysterious realm.


    Of course, everyone takes a different road. After they experience death, they have the opportunity to touch the mysterious realm. It doesn''t mean that it''s the same to let everyone die once.


    Therefore, Song Fei has no intention of letting everyone die once. For this breakthrough, it''s better to let them look for opportunities. After going out this time, if there are no promoted Qingtian sword sect disciples, Song Fei will let them go to the cultivation world to experience and continue to look for their own opportunities.


    "Guild leader, do you mean that we can already touch the edge of the mysterious realm?" Duanjian''s brain turned faster and his words were full of surprises.


    Relying on the endless pill and the acceleration of the time hall, Song Fei pulled everyone''s strength to the peak of Yuanying with the speed of pulling seedlings, but he was stuck in the peak of Yuanying, which made many people unable to find the direction.


    Moreover, every monk in xuanjing will envy, envy and want to be that kind of person for the overwhelming means of friars in xuanjing. Especially when Song Fei fights with other strong men, these people who can''t fight with Song Fei can''t help but raise their hearts of blame.


    How they want to fight side by side with the guild leader. Just like at the beginning, although they are very weak, they can face the sky and roar unwilling.


    "You are dead," Song Fei repeated again.


    The old ghost said, "guild leader, do you mean to let us live with another identity?"


    They suddenly realized that Song Fei didn''t want them to reappear in front of other people of Qingtian sword sect, which made them feel a little depressed.


    "Yes." Song Fei nodded, "if you let others know that they can''t die, I''m afraid they can''t realize the understanding in death. You''ve died once and know how important this experience is to you."


    "Subordinates understand." the two nodded. For the future of the other brothers, they naturally could resist appearing again.


    The broken sword showed a flattering smile and said, "well, guild leader, do we have to practice here all the time? Can we make this place bigger? It''s too small and stuffy."


    "Hehe, if you want to be lazy, you can''t." song Feidao said, "in the future, you can change your identity and go to the outside world. You can develop your own forces or be a lone ranger and travel around the world. Anyway, follow your own ideas."


    After a pause, Song Fei continued: "I will give you a tianque palace. You can still practice in the hall of time and give you enough pills and Dharma formulas, including Tianjie skills and spells. I believe you won''t let me down after you leave."


    "Guild leader, I will certainly accumulate strength for you." the faces of Duanjian and the old ghost became very serious.


    "Well, you can go out when things are over here, but I think you will have more partners." Song Fei smiled.


    This burning hell is extremely dangerous. Now only two people have died, which surprised Song Fei. In the process of going down, there may be other disciples of Optimus sword sect who will continue to die.


    Of course, when the number of deaths becomes more and almost everyone dies once, there is no need to play with the broken sword and the old ghost.


    This is just Song Fei''s expectation. The specific operation will have to wait until there is a burning hell. As for going to communicate with them now, I just don''t want them to be too decadent and affect the hard harvest death experience.


    After leaving the tianque palace, Song Fei found that there were traces of monks passing by his original cave.


    A day has passed since the battle with the giant snake spirit. It''s normal for friars to come here. However, Song Fei was not surprised and stepped out into the transmission vortex.


    Song Fei''s body appeared in the air with a cloud of fire. Song Fei even thought maliciously whether the body friars below Yuan Ying level would directly fall to death when they entered this transmission point. You know, among the people from the evil sect, there are many body friars below Yuan Ying level, and even those who build a foundation.


    Song Fei cursed the friars of the evil sect. After several more fell to death, he looked around.


    Everywhere, there was a black earth and a bloody sky, which reminded Song Fei of the scene on the first floor.


    However, Song Fei knows that this is definitely not the first level, because his own strength is still suppressed in the spiritual realm.


    Moreover, the environment here is somewhat different from the first floor. The first floor is a completely black plain, but here, Song Fei saw mountains in the distance, accompanied by large green forests.


    In other words, the black land in front of us is only a very rare part of the fourth floor.


    Song Fei closed his eyes and felt the existence of Xianjiang''s blood essence. Before long, Song Fei felt the direction of Xianjiang''s blood essence. After summoning the Kirin, the black figure shook and flew away into the distance.


    Qilin has come to the forest where Song Fei had seen before. When Song Fei first appeared, a black cheetah suddenly came to the forest below. The cheetah has wings and black fur. With a strong smell, it rushed at Song Fei and Qilin.


    Song Fei was a little surprised. On the fourth floor, he finally saw the existence of other creatures. You know, in the first few floors, Song Fei met either fire spirits or fire monsters, but there had never been creatures without fire. Now, he actually saw the winged Flying Leopard cultivating the attribute of the way of wind.


    And it is also a winged flying leopard in the realm of Yuanying.


    When the black winged Flying Leopard pounced fiercely, Song Fei''s Kirin instantly stopped on the spot and gave a slight roar to the flying winged flying leopard. Song Fei even felt that there was a thick contempt in the roar.


    When the winged Flying Leopard flew close, it suddenly felt the breath that frightened its soul. Looking at the Black Unicorn it had never seen before, the winged Flying Leopard inexplicably softened its legs and knelt directly to the ground.


    "Yang people, put down your mount. For your sake, break your legs and I''ll let you go." at this time, a steady voice sounded below.

 Chapter 557

    In the forest, there was no sound, but it was a little dull, but from this dullness, Song Fei heard a very proud tone, as if his words were orders and everyone should obey them.


    Then Song Fei saw the figure of a middle-aged man emerge from the forest.


    The man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and the water chestnut on his face is like a knife cut, showing the color of perseverance. This man is an expert of the war family. His name is Zhan Jie.


    "Yang clan?" Song Fei frowned slightly and suddenly moved in his heart: "have you grown up in this space all your life?"


    "The foreign Yang clan?" Zhan Jie''s eyebrows moved and then smiled. "Unexpectedly, the Yang clan also came to outsiders. Boy, come with me. Kneel down in front of the Yang clan. I can spare your life."


    Song Fei said with a dumbfounded smile, "it''s beyond my expectation that there are still indigenous people in this place, but it''s good. It can answer some of my doubts."


    Song Fei sat on the Kirin, looked down at Zhan Jie''s eyes and said softly, "if I ask you a question, you answer it. Otherwise, I will skin you and cramp you."


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t want to live." Zhan Jie was very angry when he heard the speech. The Yang clan has always been weak. When people of the Yang clan see people of the war clan and the evil clan, they will retreat. Therefore, people of other races will have a natural sense of superiority when they see the Yang clan.


    Zhan Jie was furious when he saw that Song Fei dared to contradict himself.


    "Uncle Zu, you don''t have to be polite to him, just capture him directly, and then kill him in front of the people of Yang clan. Isn''t it very interesting?" a young girl stepped slowly from the bottom of the forest, dressed in a white gown, just like the nine heaven fairy, but the cruelty in her words made her beauty feel different.


    This woman is really the proud daughter of the war family, Zhan Aoshan. She has always been a genius who has eyes higher than the top and doesn''t pay attention to the youth of the same generation.


    Zhan Aoshan''s voice fell, and the voices of other young people rang out: "Uncle clan, isn''t Yang clan waiting for their son of the sun? We kill an outsider in front of them. The faces of those old guys will be very good-looking."


    Another girl came riding a colorful Phoenix. The Phoenix under her feet showed five beautiful colors, just like a beautiful neon dress and feather coat. She looked unusually beautiful.


    But when Zhan Mengluo flew here on a colorful Phoenix, he suddenly found something wrong with the colorful Phoenix. Driven by her, he flew very slowly and bumped in the process of flying, as if he was seriously ill.


    "You silly bird, what''s the matter today?" Zhan Mengluo''s expression was very unhappy. She was also a very beautiful woman. She had a small melon face and big eyes. If she put it in Song Fei''s previous life, she could be described as mengmengda. She was really a very lovely girl.


    But when the girl spoke, she directly made Song Fei have no good feelings for her. He had no grievances with them. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill himself in front of others. His purpose was just to see the wonderful expressions of several old guys.


    The multicolored Phoenix and Phoenix still stumbled. Zhan Jie in front of him was silent for a while, and gradually his eyes began to shine. Suddenly, his serious face suddenly laughed and said, "even the multicolored Phoenix and Phoenix are afraid of his mount. It seems that this is an extremely fierce beast."


    "In that case, let''s capture the mount." another voice sounded from the forest. An old man came stepping on the void. The old man was wearing very ordinary cloth clothes, with a gloomy face and a slight camel on his back. However, when he appeared, a stronger breath than Zhan Jie also followed.


    He is also a master of Yuanying''s peak and is more powerful than Zhan Jie.


    "OK, then come here and let me see how arrogant you are." although cultivation is suppressed in the spiritual realm, Song Fei''s attitude is still arrogant. Facing the expression of being killed by everyone, Song Fei''s eyes are full of disdain, "who comes up first to die."


    "Boy, look for death." the old man who just appeared stood directly opposite Song Fei, so Song Fei looked at him when he spoke, which made the old man angry. "Little Yang friar, dare to turn the sky."


    Zhan Jie also said in a deep voice: "kill him, in order to celebrate the rebirth of our war clan."


    The old man nodded silently, and a sharp flying sword appeared in his hand. With the momentum of the old man, layers of golden light appeared on the flying sword. Then, the flying sword changed into a golden light in the sky, stabbing Song Fei''s body like ten thousand swords through his heart.


    "Come on, just stay alive." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Roar!" Qilin roared, and the terrible blood shook the sky.


    In Qilin''s heart, he has his absolute pride, and he submits to Song Fei. Insulting Song Fei is equivalent to insulting it. If Song Fei hadn''t spoken, he would have rushed over and eaten the people in front of him with Qilin''s previous temper.


    At the moment, as soon as Song Fei spoke, Qilin jumped forward and met thousands of sword lights.


    The hell on Qilin immediately spread, and the black flame rolled back and directly melted the layers of sword light.


    "What a terrible flame." a startled look appeared on the face of the old man of the war clan, and then he retreated quickly to avoid the rapidly spreading flame.


    There was a dark shadow that was faster than the old man when he retreated. They just felt that it was like a black lightning flash in front of them. They saw the black unicorn turned into a virtual shadow and flashed in front of the old man of the war clan. Then their hooves jumped up and stepped down.


    "Pa!" the old man''s body was directly hit by his two hooves and fell down like lightning. People only felt that the shadow in front of him flashed, and the old man turned into a fast shadow and disappeared into the forest below. Dozens of big trees below were broken, and even a big pit ten meters wide.


    How powerful should it be to produce such fast speed and power.


    Zhan Jie and other young people of the war clan saw this behind the scenes. One by one, they felt their backs cold and involuntarily replaced themselves.


    If you were trampled down into the void by this Black Unicorn, I''m afraid you would be seriously injured if you didn''t die, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The two originally arrogant girls also became stunned at the moment. They didn''t expect that they were just a horse. They had such terrible power that they beat a super expert in the family seriously with one move.


    Song Fei ignored the whereabouts of the old man and didn''t even pay attention to whether he was dead or alive.


    Sitting on Qilin''s back, Qilin slowly turns around. In the ferocious dragon head, two red eyes stare at several people, and his nostrils breathe slightly. As long as Song Fei orders, it can rush to kill again as before.


    Looking down from above, Song Fei said with a cold smile: "kneel down, I ask you, you answer, otherwise no one will want to leave alive."


    Facing Song Fei''s cold eyes, Zhan Jie wanted to move but dared not.


    Zhan Mengluo and Zhan Aoshan stood in the void with ugly faces, unable to advance or retreat.


    Song Fei''s killing intention is everywhere, as if whoever dares to violate his language can attract a thunderous attack.


    "Tell me what war clan and Yang clan are." Song Fei asked coldly.


    At this moment, a mocking voice sounded in the distance: "do the friends of the war family realize that not all people of the Yang family are so easy to bully. At the critical moment, we are of great importance."


    The sound was very familiar. Song Fei suddenly turned his head and looked at the mountain in the distance. Suddenly, dozens of people appeared.


    The man who just spoke was Tu Gang, who had no beginning.


    Song Fei frowned slightly. The other party entered a day earlier than himself. There was too much preparation here than himself. Looking at the way they shouted for friends with the war clan, even if their relationship was average, it must not be too bad. I''m afraid it would be very disadvantageous to him.


    Song Fei saw that Tu gang was surrounded by several other enemies, including LV Sheng of daoxuan gate, Qing Yue of Taixu gate, Luo Changyuan of Tianji gate, and another man with a disciple of wanjian mountain villa. He was also a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in white and carrying a flying sword behind him.


    Seeing that he can stand with Tu gang and others at the same time, it seems that he is also an extraordinary role. A big sect is a big sect. If an expert who knows the realm dies, he can change another one immediately.


    Song Fei was not happy. These people appeared silently. It was likely that he fell into an ambush. He moved. The unicorn beast no longer missed the battlefield and rose to the sky in an instant.


    "Do you want to go?" Tu Gang shouted coldly in the distance. He held the peeping heaven in his hand. There were earthy yellow lights in the peeping heaven. A column of earthy yellow lights swept at Song Fei and Qilin like a laser.


    Kirin''s speed is very fast. Shadows flash across the void. Even if the peeping sky sweeps away, he can''t keep up with Kirin''s speed.


    "How did this Unicorn grow dragon horns?" Lu Sheng looked very surprised when he saw Tu Gang fighting Song Fei.


    The green moon on one side was even more surprised and said in an unbelievable way: "dragon horn? How can it be? If the unicorn grows a dragon horn, it will become a legendary existence? This is the existence that can only be possessed by the fairy world."


    Luo Changyuan''s eyes flickered and his voice sounded slowly: "This boy must have used some special means to make us misjudge. Otherwise, the existence in our guess really appeared. I''m afraid the shock caused by this is like the birth of an immortal weapon, which makes the whole cultivation world crazy. After all, no sect still has such existence. There was one tens of thousands of years ago, but it was also a demon king, Later, it soared. How can this existence become someone else''s Mount? "


    "Hehe, take him over and see if it''s true." Tu Gang sneered while peeping at the sky. "Even if it''s his magical means, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape our cooperation this time."

 Chapter 558

    Tu Gang''s so-called magic means naturally refers to Song Fei''s scintillation skills. At the beginning, people tried every means to break the magic of Song Fei''s scintillation skills.


    The yellow light column emitted by the sky peeping mirror is only the most basic function. Then, the sky peeping mirror began to rise slowly, and the energy of five elements spread in a circle.


    Song Fei, who was far away, had a feeling of falling into the mud. The sky mirror had the function of fixing his body shape.


    "Roar!" Qilin''s body was covered with terrible hell black inflammation again. At this moment, he drove away the magical energy on the sky peeping mirror.


    "Unexpectedly, I broke away from my best Taoist weapon by virtue of cultivation. This fierce beast is really extraordinary." Tu Gang said in a deep voice, and there was a strong look of greed in his eyes.


    Only in the contest can Tu Gang better understand the horror of Kirin and use Tu gangling''s cultivation to display the peeping mirror. Ordinary Yuan Ying monks can directly kill second. Even the monks at the peak of Yuan Ying can''t resist the power of peeping mirror.


    However, the Kirin can not only compete with the sky peeping mirror, but also directly burn the influence of the sky peeping mirror by using its own flame. This power has exceeded Yuanying''s understanding of the peak. Although it has not reached the mysterious realm, it has the power to step into the mysterious realm.


    "Disciples of wushizong, follow me to suppress the four directions." Tu Gang drank loudly. Many wushizong friars suddenly appeared from the ground behind him. Without saying a word, he injected mana into the peeping mirror with tacit understanding.


    The sky peeping mirror, which has absorbed many mana, emits extremely terrible pressure, and has the power of collapsing the void.


    Peeping at the sky mirror has the power to hold the void. At the moment, under the influence of peeping at the sky mirror, Song Fei feels that he and Kirin are trapped in a swamp. Kirin, which used to be like lightning, is like a turtle in Song Fei''s eyes.


    Song Fei was not surprised by the power of peeping mirror. The best Taoist instrument driven by thousands of people. The power he exudes is not that Yuan Ying can compete with, not even Kirin.


    The power of thousands of monks combined and distributed through the best Taoist ware is too powerful.


    Song Fei is just a little confused about Tu Gang''s words just now. What confidence does he have that can invalidate his flashing skills?


    Even myself can''t imagine any way to crack this flicker skill for the time being.


    On the mountain peak, with the majesty of the sky peeping mirror, the other several sects also moved. Tianji gate, daoxuanzong and wanjian mountain villa each displayed the top Taoist instruments in the sect. All kinds of top Taoist instruments seemed to collapse the void and send out the threat of destroying the sky towards Song Fei.


    In the distance, several people of the war clan stared at the scene as if it were the end of the day. When they saw Tu Gang, they looked down on them because their strongest was the spiritual realm. If it wasn''t for their similar skills and rumors that they were outsiders, I''m afraid the people of the war clan wouldn''t bother to get close to them at all.


    At this moment, these people who have been looked down upon by them have shown too strong power. Similarly, in the realm of spiritual realm, these big sects have deeply shocked the people of the war family because they have practiced high-level skills.


    In particular, wushizong and several old guys who had practiced heaven level skills secretly made everyone''s strength more invincible.


    "We are not so strong in the spiritual realm. Many of them are stronger than us." tianzhijiao nvzhan Aoshan looked at the distant battlefield, her beautiful eyes flowed, and her eyes showed a deep shock.


    Zhan Mengluo stood on the back of the colorful Phoenix, as if watching an extremely shocking picture. Such a large-scale battle would not happen in this area at all. Even if it had happened, it only existed in the oral accounts of generations. No one had seen it with his own eyes.


    More and more war clansmen appeared, silently watching all this and feeling the changes in front of them. In the forest below, mountains were smashing, rivers were cut off, and large tracts of forest became sand.


    The war was so terrible that everyone of the war clan was secretly frightened.


    "Ancestral weapons, since there are so many ancestral weapons, our war clan only has two." Zhan Aoshan said.


    "Only these people have so many ancestral weapons, so how many ancestral weapons should those outsiders who follow the patriarch to fight Yang and evil families." a young man who just appeared stood in the distance and whispered.


    While talking, these people involuntarily turned their eyes to the center of the battlefield. This war was all caused by the people in white in the center of the battlefield.


    No one in the war clan could have imagined that Song Fei, who had just vowed to capture, did not die at the first time in the face of so many terrible Taoist weapons.


    When the energy of Taoist instruments was the strongest, Song Fei''s body suddenly moved and disappeared in front of everyone, just like before.


    Scintillation skill requires five million points. Song Fei feels very distressed every time he uses it. However, facing such a prepared ambush, Song Fei had no choice but to show his flashing skills to avoid the edge.


    Looking at Song Fei''s figure away, Tu gang and others did not look disappointed, but full of confidence.


    Several top-grade Taoist utensils are still floating in the void, exuding unparalleled prestige, but Tu Gang''s sky peeping mirror slowly flies upward toward Tu gang. With Tu Gang''s Dharma formula, Song Fei''s white figure sitting on a black Kirin appears in the mirror.


    "In that direction, follow me." Tu Gang gave a cold drink, and his body suddenly rose up, followed by wushizong disciples like locusts.


    The leaders of several sects, such as daoxuanzong, looked at TU gang and others with a light smile. After they were a little away, the figures of the monks also rose from the ground and flew away rapidly in the distance.


    The corners of the mouths of several responsible persons aroused a confident smile, as if Song Fei''s fate had been in their hands.


    Few sects don''t covet Song Fei''s secret. At present, Song Fei only meets two sects who keep reason for his secret, one is Sima Zhe''s Yuehua sect, the other is xumiao sect.


    When Song Fei appeared again, he finally knew why his scintillation skills were limited, because after a scintillation flashed 500 kilometers, he hit the barrier of space, and the solid barrier even bounced his body back directly, falling several tens of meters away.


    "Unexpectedly, a flicker came to the edge of the space." Song Fei''s mouth twitched, which showed that the position of the space was too small to escape normally.


    Their own escape requires an extremely broad sky, so that they can better play hide and seek with others. The narrow space shows that if an enemy knows his direction, he can easily encircle himself, drive himself away, and finally catch up with him. There is no way to go to heaven and no door.


    When he brought Kirin into tianque palace, Song Fei''s face changed and his body became tall. He soon became a big man.


    After Yi Rong finished, song Feifei quickly fell down, hid in the dense forest, and used two means: hiding and breathing. It can be said that in order to avoid the pursuit of wushizong and other people, Song Fei exhausted all the means to avoid hiding.


    Hiding in the big tree cave, Song Fei began to see a dense shadow in his line of sight. Tu gang in the front held a peeping mirror, which gave off a strange luster.


    "Stop." Tu Gang shouted loudly. All the people of wushizong immediately stopped above his head, and then turned their eyes to Tu Gang''s peeping glass.


    Song Fei had sharp eyes and saw the image on the sky mirror.


    In the sky mirror, a big man was hiding in a tree hole. He was carefully raising his head and looking up obliquely.


    Song Fei heard a "click" in his heart. He was so hidden that he was found.


    When I was practicing before, I met Murong Xue bullying with an imitation sky peeping mirror, and I hated the sky peeping mirror for a long time.


    This time, the original peeping mirror came out, which forced Song Fei to escape. Like a group of hungry wolves, even Song Fei''s body was firmly bitten.


    And in other directions, Song Fei even saw several forces of other sects.


    Taoism Xuanzong, Tianji gate, wanjian mountain villa and Taixu gate are sects. They hold four positions and firmly surround Song Fei.


    The escape he thought he had escaped fell into the control of the other party, and took the opportunity to block himself. This time, Song Fei vomited blood in some depression.


    There was no time to wait for Song Fei to sigh more. The Taoist instruments of several major sects were used again. These sects had completely torn their faces with Song Fei and reached the state of immortality.


    The prestige of Taoist instruments filled the air. Song Fei once again felt that he was like a leaf boat in the storm, which would be destroyed at any time.


    At the same level, even with the help of divine beasts, we can''t resist the best Taoist weapons driven by thousands of monks.


    "Do you want to run away again?" Song Fei''s mind skipped over. Song Fei quickly concluded that running away must be running away. How to run away is a problem.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of a title he said when he met the war clan just now: "Yang clan."


    He is regarded as a foreign Yang people. Since he is also a big family, he may be able to temporarily use their strength to avoid the endless pursuit of these people.


    "Eh... This is..." before Song Fei made a decision, Song Fei suddenly felt a different smell. It was the smell of evil gods.


    Song Fei, who had planned to twinkle in the direction of blood essence, immediately changed his mind and spent another five million distressing points. He moved and fled in the direction of the smell of evil gods.

 Chapter 559

    Before using the flicker talisman, Song Fei first showed his invisibility and breath gathering skills, so that when he appeared in the other direction, although many evil gods came around, he was not discovered by the people of evil gods for the first time.


    Of course, in this region full of evil forces, Song Fei did not dare to stay for a long time. Who knows what special means they will have to get themselves into.


    In the distance, Tu Gang put his mana into the peeping sky again. Song Fei''s invisible figure appeared in the peeping sky. In the mirror, Song Fei appeared and flew towards a chaotic pile of stones again.


    Tu Gang pointed to the sky and shouted, "in that direction."


    These sects are close to Song Fei. Among many sects, these sects have the most contact with Song Fei and can best understand how terrible Song Fei''s secret is. Apart from many other magical means, his growth speed and skills are enough to make a big sect like wushizong crazy.


    Therefore, after finding that this area was not large enough to besiege Song Fei, several major sects still formed a small group to hunt Song Fei despite the invitation of xumiao sect and other sects to kill evil gods.


    In the eyes of some senior leaders of wushizong, the value of Song Fei is even more important than immortal tools.


    There are immortal weapons in the sect, but the sect doesn''t have such fast growth means and skills.


    They turned into dense figures again and flew to the other side of the sky again.


    Peeping into the sky became huge and hung above Tu Gang''s head. The mirror was full of Song Fei''s figure and the scenery around him.


    Far away, Song Fei smiled coldly. This time, his hatred is really big. He has reached the state of immortality. He has enough reasons to kill them, or wait for them to kill him.


    If you don''t die, you will brew into an earth shaking storm in the northwest region after you go out.


    In his hand, a shield symbol appeared. The shield symbol was quietly burning in Song Fei''s hand. The strength of the shield symbol could dissolve the pressure of the evil god''s fingers, let alone the lock of peeping into the heaven.


    After the shield symbol burned, Tu gang in the distance changed his face. Song Fei, who was originally locked by peeping heaven, disappeared directly in peeping heaven.


    Tu Gang stood there with a livid face, and everyone stood behind him silently.


    When we decided on this plan, we were full of confidence in peeping into the heaven. Although it was only a Taoist instrument, its function was very powerful and it was a treasure that rang through the whole practitioner world.


    Unexpectedly, such a treasure unexpectedly failed at the critical time.


    However, we all know that this is definitely not a failure, but that he avoided the lock of peeping into the sky through unknown means.


    "Brother Tu, can you lock it again?" Lv Sheng asked softly.


    Tu Gang nodded and said, "in this space, even if I find a locked ant, let alone a living man, it will take some time. If I were still in the original cultivation, it would take only a few breaths to complete it, but now..."


    "How long does it take now?" Qingyue asked. After deciding on this plan, people''s hearts are very eager. They can not only shine on the lintel and become a legend of the sect, but also improve their accomplishments again. At that time, becoming an immortal will not be a dream.


    Immortality, a simple word, represents the ultimate of friars. There are millions of friars in the cultivation world who really become immortals. Perhaps there has not been one in decades.


    More people were blown up by thunder when they experienced natural disasters again and again.


    "Brother Tu, let''s fly in his original direction first. You first explore the area where he was just located. He should not run far. I think the magical means he used to escape consumes a lot. Otherwise, he has been using that means to play with us and won''t suddenly disappear." Qingyue said.


    Tu Gang nodded: "I think so too. In that case, we''ll find it while walking."


    At the moment, Song Fei''s white robe disappeared and was shrouded in black robes. Of course, such a simple dress can''t pretend to be a believer of the evil sect.


    But after Song Feihua spent 100000 points to exchange for a evil bead, the effect was different.


    I remember when Song Fei was in the Heilin mountains, Qin Xiaoru was caught by a man in black robe. Song Fei went to the rescue and found many skeletons and Zombies embedded in evil beads. This kind of beads with the smell of evil god power can make Song Fei a perfect cult.


    Song Fei walked step by step on the rocky earth. In the middle of this area, a huge three eyed stone statue of evil gods rose into the sky. Song Fei even saw many evil friars sitting on the edge of the statue of evil gods and kneeling down to the statue of evil gods.


    In front of the evil god statue, Song Fei even saw the shadow of black devils and others from a distance.


    The black devil held a white bone Scepter in his hand and opened his arms as if he were baptized by the evil god. A milky halo shot out from the position of the evil god''s third eye and bathed in the black devil. Song Fei could even feel that the smell of the black devil was rising in the distance.


    Song Fei suddenly felt in his heart that in this space on the fourth floor, the greatest threat to himself may not be Tu gang and others of wushizong, but the evil sect not far away.


    Song Fei especially remembers that on the second floor, everyone''s mana was suppressed, but the evil sect used the power of the evil god to try to break the suppression of space, so as to kill everyone. In the end, if Song Fei didn''t sell a lot of talismans, maybe all the monks have been killed by the evil god, even they may have died.


    Now, when Song Fei saw the image of evil gods and black demons again, the fear that disappeared not long ago once again enveloped Song Fei''s heart.


    During the flight, Tu Gang''s face changed at dusk, because he saw a dense figure in front of him, in which the figure of day mark was very conspicuous in the crowd.


    "Oh, would you like to kill the evil sect with me when you come back?" he shouted from a distance after seeing Tu gang in the distance.


    "Evil clan?" Tu Gang''s face was livid. Song Fei escaped into the direction of the evil clan, which made it difficult for him to pursue.


    Moreover, they dare not go around to publicize that Song Fei is hiding in the influence of the evil sect. Otherwise, if the people of the evil sect know and catch Song Fei, the evil sect will not share Song Fei''s secret with them because they thank Tu gang and others for their report. The only result is that the secret will exist inside the evil sect. In that case, if Tu gang and others want to get it, It will be more difficult.


    Several people looked at each other. All the people who had lived for thousands of years were old foxes. Naturally, they soon understood their thoughts. Tu Gang reached a tacit understanding with them, and then said in the words of the daytime mark: "yes, we specially came to help you, but our strength is weak, and our strength is really limited."


    "It doesn''t matter. More strength, more assurance." daytime marks are old and refined characters, secretly guessing that they are just perfunctory. However, since they are willing to join the war against the evil sect, they won''t go back on their word. As for other tricky things, daytime marks won''t take care of them.


    In particular, their gratitude and resentment with Song Fei belong to the cause and effect between them. The daytime trace will not come out to provoke this cause and effect.


    "Brother Bai Dao, the location of the evil clan is very far away. Why don''t we start now and kill them all? Otherwise, I''m worried that the black demons who have restored their mana will kill us all after the power of evil gods breaks the seal here." Tu Gang looked at the strong power of evil gods from a distance and said with some worry.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" the daytime scar sighed, pointed to many powerful forces, and then pointed to the large mountains ahead.


    Tu Gang, following the direction of his fingers during the day, suddenly found that there were a large number of broken mountains and the broken earth. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "you''ve had a big war? How can this happen? Our strength is much stronger than the evil clan."


    "Alas," sighed the daytime mark, "there are evil clan forces in this place, and there is a very special evil god statue. The black devil has successfully communicated with the evil god here."


    "What?" the words of the day mark changed Tu Gang''s face. They knew what the evil power represented when it came here.


    Lu Sheng of Xuanzong hurriedly asked, "then why don''t we attack again? Do we have to wait for the black devil''s power to recover completely? If so, we can''t be the opponent of the black devil anymore."


    "Alas, within the influence area of the evil sect ahead, there are prohibitions formed by evil divine power. We have tried to attack, but we can''t attack at all. We can only destroy part of the prohibitions each time. Now we are taking turns to restore mana and eat the prohibitions step by step." he said during the day.


    Sure enough, Tu gang saw several powerful monks driving Taoist weapons in the distance and smashing them into a seemingly ordinary sky.


    However, after the Taoist weapon hit, a white mask suddenly appeared in the air. After the mask and the Taoist weapon hit each other, there was overflowing energy.


    However, prohibition is not a dead object. It has the same principle as the big array. However, the big array area needs spirit stone or mana. Prohibition is the mana that has been arranged and does not need to be operated manually.


    Therefore, under the attack of Taoist weapons, the counterattack of prohibition is also extremely strong. Just attacked a large sect of prohibition, many people were seriously injured by the overflow power.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tu Gang''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of his heart and said with great worry: "in this way, don''t we become turtles in a jar? Waiting for them to slaughter?"

 Chapter 560

    Song Fei walked silently in the area of the evil sect, surrounded by the power of evil gods. Through the means of black demons, Song Fei vaguely felt that the power of evil gods was getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that the increased power of evil gods is obviously different from the power of evil gods on the second floor. At that time, the power of evil gods came and exploded like a nuclear bomb, and the formed power of evil gods shrouded around like an ocean.


    That powerful power was directly absorbed by the believers of the evil sect, allowing them to completely burst out of the peak level.


    Although there are also evil god forces in front of us, the evil god forces emerging from the evil god''s eyes are like a trickle of streams, which proceed very slowly.


    Of course, Song Fei didn''t dare to be careless. Although the divine power flowed slowly, it couldn''t stand the accumulation over the years. If this power was accumulated to a certain extent, no one knew what kind of power would break out.


    In terms of the current accumulation rate, it only takes a day or two, I''m afraid it will allow the evil sect to accumulate a certain strength, so as to achieve the strength of counterattack.


    Hiding in his black robe and holding the cold evil bead, Song Fei''s eyes surged. This evil sect is his own mortal enemy, which even makes Song Fei hate more than Wushi sect,


    Suddenly, a unicorn beast appeared under Song Fei''s body. With the speed of the unicorn beast, Song Fei was faster than Song Fei who performed Feng dun. Like a black lightning, Song Fei''s body fell to the evil god statue in an instant.


    I remember that at the beginning, I had exchanged the statue of an evil god. This time, Song Fei took a shudder from the fire and exchanged the statue of an evil god in the center of the believers of the evil sect.


    The black flame crossed the sky, and the appearance of the unicorn beast was like a bright lamp, which instantly ignited the void and attracted the attention of many followers of the evil sect.


    The black devil at the foot of the evil god took the lead to react. His majestic eyes suddenly opened, and a terrible light broke out. When the white jade Scepter was waved, a tragic white power was played in an instant.


    "Roar!" the flame on the unicorn beast burned, and the black Hellfire swept away. It directly burned the power of the evil god on the black devil''s scepter, and the powerful Hellfire continued to sweep into the black devil''s body. In an instant, the black devil was bathed in the hellfire. With the strength of the black devil now, he could not resist the Hellfire of Unicorn.


    At this time, all the followers of the evil sect reacted, and the power of evil gods began to emerge from everyone. Some fought against the flame on the unicorn beast, and others attacked Song Fei.


    However, when they all reacted, it was too late to hydrolyze their thirst, and the black devil was about to die in the flames.


    Song Fei, however, was already close to the evil god, and his hands touched him with a distance of only 0. 1 cm statue body, this action was completed in an instant. Song Fei has crushed the flashing talisman. He can escape immediately after the exchange is completed.


    This action was done at one go. The moment he touched the statue, that is, the moment when the flashing talisman fled with himself, the time was not bad at all.


    Inexplicably, Song Fei looked up as if he saw an eye that could not be ignored looking at him. This eye seemed like the eye of heaven, which made Song Fei look up involuntarily at this moment of tension and crisis.


    Song Fei looked at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. The direction he looked at was the eye of the evil god, the third eye.


    When Song Fei''s eyes touched the eyes of the evil god, he couldn''t help shaking. The eyes carved by these stone statues seemed to have a strange force and indescribable depth. Even Song Fei seemed to see a humanized expression from the eyes of the statue.


    While watching, Song Fei touched the statue of evil gods with his hands. Strangely, there was no hint of the God level exchange system in his mind.


    This statue of God has a Lord.


    Not only the Lord, Song Fei seemed to hear a cold hum in his mind.


    With this cold hum, Song Fei''s head suddenly exploded like a nuclear bomb, enough to break Song Fei''s soul hundreds of millions of times.


    Song Fei''s thinking stopped instantly, and the whole person seemed to stand on the spot without a soul. At the same time, Song Fei''s seven orifices began to flow out a lot of blood.


    This is an indescribable will coming. The power of terror can destroy a plane, not to mention Song Fei. Even the immortal who has just soared up, I''m afraid they are directly frightened under this consciousness.


    When the flashing talisman started, Song Fei''s body disappeared with the unicorn beast, and all the evil powers were empty.


    With the emergence of that will, the flame of the unicorn beast went out.


    However, the believers of the evil sect standing around the gods suddenly became fanatical. They felt the will of the evil gods. This will only appear when there are very special sacrificial occasions. Each appearance will be the most important day of the evil sect, enough to be recorded in history. However, this record has not appeared more than a hundred times in the whole history of the cultivation world.


    Even in the second layer of sacrifice, there was no will of evil gods, which made the believers of the evil sect who had been beaten by the monks become fanatical immediately. They believe in evil gods. Evil gods are synonymous with omnipotence in the hearts of believers. Even the will of evil gods appeared. What else can resist the footsteps of the evil sect?


    ..


    Outside the influence of the evil sect, all the friars were surprised inexplicably. Suddenly, an extremely uncomfortable feeling came to their hearts, but this feeling came and disappeared quickly, making everyone face to face.


    "What happened just now?" he murmured.


    At this time, the old monk forgetting dust who has been staying in the rear came from the rear. At the moment, the old monk''s serious expression is obviously different from the usual monk''s gentleness.


    "What''s the matter, master?" asked the man.


    At this moment, the high-level people gathered, and everyone turned their attention to the old monk forgetting dust. After all, the uncomfortable feeling just now had a great impact on the people, making them feel that something big was about to happen.


    "My Buddha is merciful." after sighing, the old monk forgot Chen told the people in a very serious tone, "I just got the Enlightenment from the Bodhisattva. There is one hundred million will of evil gods. For us, there may be a great disaster."


    "Will of evil gods?" the people were shocked when they heard the speech. Evil gods represent the existence of great evil and terror. Even fairies can''t help him, let alone their own friars.


    The day mark sighed: "when the evil spirit will come, I''m afraid something big will happen to this space and to our cultivation world. Is it true that the cultivation world is going to be chaotic?"

 Chapter 561

    "Where is this?" Song Fei seems to have experienced another death, and the pain of this moment is a hundred times more painful than when cultivating the sun''s true fire.


    The injury came too fast and too suddenly. He was scared before he reacted.


    At present, there was no light in the dark environment, and there was no sound in the silent atmosphere, which filled Song Fei''s heart with an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    In such an environment that he could not master, Song Fei took a breath of cool air and planned to calm his mood and keep calm thinking.


    "How can I still be alive?" Song Fei thought of a possibility.


    "Lulu, am I here?" Song Fei shouted to the black void, "Lulu, Lulu."


    In the dark environment, a little light jumped out of the darkness, and the colorful halo stabbed Song Fei''s eyes again.


    A colorful figure appeared in the dark void. Behind it was a thin transparent colorful wing. A circle of halo spread on the wing. Even if it wasn''t for a long time, it also brought Song Fei an amazing feeling.


    Lulu, the size of a palm, appears next to Song Fei. Her eyes calmly look at Song Fei and can''t see the emotion in her eyes.


    "Oh, am I dead again?" Song Fei said. "I should be dead again."


    "Yes, you''re dead again." Lulu''s tone didn''t have the slightest expression, just like reading official documents. "According to the rules, after the host died, he was disqualified, and the divine exchange system looked for the next host."


    Song Fei smiled, breathed out a breath from the corners of his mouth, and said faintly, "then talk about the price, the price I need for my resurrection."


    If it were irreversible, the elf Lulu wouldn''t say so much to herself.


    "According to your current power level, you belong to level 5 of the cultivation world, and the points needed for resurrection are one billion." Lulu said, "one billion points can reunite your divine knowledge, even if you are annihilated by soul flight and broken, the divine level exchange system can help you reunite your divine knowledge."


    "The price is not small." Song Fei said with a smile, "this is the only way to reunite divine knowledge that I haven''t found in the divine exchange system, but I didn''t expect to use it like this. Then, if I want to reunite the souls of others, is it feasible?"


    "Yes, double the price," Lulu said.


    "Well, deduct my points and let me be reborn." Song Fei has too much to put down and must hurry back as soon as possible.


    When Song Fei struggled to open his eyelids, he found that his flesh was badly damaged. Around him, the unicorn beast stood with his head down and gently * * * * Song Fei''s wound. Even when Song Fei opened his eyes, he saw the sadness in the unicorn beast''s eyes.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    When seeing Song Fei smiling at himself with his eyes open, Qilin couldn''t help raising his head and roaring into the sky. Song Fei even heard the roaring with extreme surprise.


    Kirin leaps to Song Fei''s side, sticks out his tongue and licks Song Fei''s face. Song Fei welcomes Kirin''s surprised red eyes.


    "Hehe, itch, stop making trouble." Song Fei looked away and stroked Qilin''s head.


    Exchange a pill to recover from the injury. The broken body is recovering quickly. Song Fei rides on Qilin''s back again and slowly walks aimlessly ahead.


    Most of Song Fei''s thoughts are still focused on the moment before his death. It''s really hard to imagine. Just a cold hum will drive him out of his wits. If he doesn''t have enough points, he might explain it this time.


    Once he dies, his relatives and friends in this life will be deeply affected. Especially when Song Fei thinks of the crying faces of Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang after his death, the whole heart is like a knife.


    "The power of the gods is really terrible! It''s hard to imagine whether such a person can destroy the whole cultivation world with one move." Song Fei whispered.


    My own strength is still too weak. With my current strength, let alone evil gods, even the evil sect can''t deal with it. My own strength is still too weak.


    Moreover, Song Fei vaguely felt that the power of evil gods was too special this time. Maybe something big would happen.


    Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Song Fei feels that if there is a change in the evil sect, he must contribute to the war. Song Fei thinks he is not a bad man, but he knows a lot about the inhuman slaughter of the evil sect. Even if he is fighting for his life, he will fight to the end.


    Still walking aimlessly on the grass, there is the smell of Kirin. As long as any monster feels the smell of Kirin, it immediately runs away from home.


    In the sky, the sound of fighting came faintly. Song Fei still ignored it, thinking about a series of things he encountered after entering the burning hell this time.


    In the cultivation world, all forces are entrenched and have their own thoughts. What''s more, many sects have taken refuge in the evil sect.


    Although Song Fei knew that taking refuge in the evil sect was a very short-sighted behavior, he couldn''t convince people with a aboveboard reason.


    "Maybe that''s ok?" Song Fei''s heart bred a heroic idea, that is, unify the cultivation world. If all forces can be deployed by himself and all forces can be used by himself, it will be much stronger than the current loose sand in the battle with the evil sect in the future.


    No matter how strong an alliance is, it is not as united as the same force, which is an irrefutable proof of history.


    Of course, now it''s just a little idea. Song Fei still needs too much to go before this idea can be realized.


    "Eh?" Song Fei, who was riding on the back of the walking Kirin, suddenly felt the breath that surprised him. It was the breath of fire, but the flame made Song Fei''s quiet heart restless inexplicably.


    Song Fei patted Kirin on the back, and Kirin took off with great tacit understanding. In Song Fei''s sight, there was a scene of five people chasing and killing three people.


    The five people pursued and killed each held a magic weapon. The spells they cast were the most common five element spells, but Song Fei saw that their skills were not low. They were inferior skills at the prefecture level.


    Most of Song Fei''s attention was attracted by three fugitives in front of him, three men and one woman. One of the men looked in his twenties, one in his fifties, and another young girl in his twenties.


    These three people have been at an absolute disadvantage and may even be killed by each other at any time.


    But to Song Fei''s great surprise, all three of them practiced the way of fire magic, and their flame was red.


    And this touch of red makes Song Fei too familiar. The familiar breath makes Song Fei''s heart tremble faintly.


    Sun fire, this is the first color of sun fire.


    His own sun true fire has also tried to pass it on to the monks of Optimus sword sect who practice the way of fire, but the strong stinging pain on the meridians when cultivating sun true fire makes the original iron men of Optimus sword sect unbearable. Several times, if Song Fei hadn''t been watching, he would absorb the solar energy they absorbed into his body in time, Maybe the friar who practices the true fire of the sun will be burned into fly ash directly from inside to outside.


    So this time I can see people who can make the sun really fire here, which makes Song Fei feel inexplicably kind.


    Song Fei''s heart could not help but emerge a noun he had just heard: Yang nationality.


    Yang clan, sun true fire, originally meant this, and the so-called war clan is an ordinary monk in the cultivation world.


    Look at several people of the Yang clan. The flame of cultivation is only red. No wonder the war clan can bully them. If they can be promoted, the result is very different.


    Because the sun fruit is about to mature, in order to find the nutrients that can provide the sun fruit, Yangda led yangqiandie and Yangfan to go out to find the treasure of the way of fire containing burning energy, so as to speed up the maturity of the sun fruit.


    There is a prophecy in the ancestors that the son of Tianyang will come at the moment when the sun fruit is ripe, leading the people to the glory of ancient times.


    With no reality whatever, the simultaneous interpreting of this prophecy has been carried out for tens of thousands of years. For many young people, it has become legendary and illusory. But for some older generations, it is a belief, a hope and a burden.


    Yangda wants to see as soon as possible that at the moment when the sun fruit is ripe, they usher in a hope or a disappointment. Anyway, this burden can be thrown off at last.


    But I didn''t expect that when I found a flame, I was intercepted by three members of the war clan. I don''t know why. As soon as the five members of the war clan came up, they killed three people back again and again.


    Yangda has the highest strength and is the highest cultivation of Yuanying. However, there are also two monks of Yuanying''s peak in the war clan, and their skills are inferior to the prefecture level, which implicitly overwhelms Yangda.


    Under the siege of five people, the three people are surrounded by phenomena, which makes Yangda regret. Yangqiandie and yangfanshuang are good seedlings in the family. If they die like this, they will be sinners in the family.


    The Yang clan has little power. It is much worse than the war clan and the evil clan. If it hadn''t been united all the time and defended the ancestral land with the blood of generations, maybe the sun fruit of the Yang clan would have been picked by the other two races.


    "Don''t fight, let''s go." during the battle, Yang Da drank a lot, and his life expectancy was less than a thousand years. The two young people were good seedlings of the family. If they were cultivated well, maybe they could have two more top beams. In this crisis, Yang Da immediately drank a lot and let them go first.


    "Uncle Da, if we want to die, we''ll die together." Yang Fan shouted. At the same time, Yang qiandie also looked resolute and fought to the death.


    "Stupid, it''s better to leave two people to die together." Yangda roared angrily.

 Chapter 562

    "You still want to go, it''s not that easy." several people of the war clan who have occupied the advantage don''t kill immediately, but stick to the three people of the Yang clan, so that they can''t escape.


    "People of the war clan, you have gone too far. Do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?" Yangda roared.


    The old man of the war clan smiled and said, "destroy all your Yang clan, and your Sun fruit is naturally my war clan''s thing."


    Yang Da''s eyes were full of gray and shouted, "elder Zhan clan, let those two children go. I''m willing to leave my life."


    "Uncle Da, if we don''t go, we''ll die together." Yang qiandie burst into tears.


    "Stupid, fan Shuang, take your sister with you." Yang Da shouted, but at this time, the people of the war clan had occupied all directions and surrounded several people.


    The red flame filled Yangda''s body, and the flames swept towards the people of the war clan.


    "Want to work hard? Hehe, it''s naive." the old man of the war clan laughed and didn''t approach Yangda''s body at all. Every time when Yangda tried hard, the two strong men at the peak of Yuanying kept a distance, so that Yangda couldn''t work hard with them.


    Yang qiandie''s hands lit up with two red flames, and his hands merged into one place. A red pillar of fire instantly hit a young warrior friar.


    The spiritual monk who practiced the way of water had understood the three-dimensional heavy water. He blocked the blue water shield in front of him. No matter how fierce the flame of Yangqian butterfly was, it was blocked outside by the water shield.


    "Alas." Yangda sighed, glared at the sky and shouted, "ancestors, I want to see the moment when the sun fruit ripens. Why don''t you even give us this time?"


    While talking, Yang Da''s flame became more violent, and his whole body was burning.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yang qiandie and Yang Fan immediately shouted, "Uncle Da, No."


    This is a desperate means for the people of the Yang family to understand. After using their own mana to compress, it will explode, and the whole body''s mana will burst out in an instant. The destructive power is unimaginable. The move of the Yang family is the most taboo of the war family. In the past, the generations of the Yang family used this way to make the war family and the evil family dare not oppress too much, leaving the inheritance of this vein.


    But Yangda was unwilling. He desperately wanted to see the moment when the sun fruit matured. For that moment, he didn''t hesitate to step into the area where the war clan was located and pick the treasure of fire energy.


    All Yang people are eager for the fruit of the sun to mature, waiting for the son of the sun to come and lead them to the peak.


    That''s the only reason they live.


    Seeing that the sun''s fruit is about to mature, if he dies in such a war, how can Yangda be reconciled.


    However, in order to protect the two good seedlings in the family and make up for his mistakes, Yangda can only sacrifice himself.


    "Don''t explode, you can''t die." at this time, a young voice sounded in everyone''s ears, with a touch of absolute confidence.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous!" the old man of the war clan was furious at the sound, and immediately looked around for the person who had just spoken.


    Even Yang Da felt that the voice just now seemed to have magic. He forgot to explode and turned his eyes around.


    A dark shadow flew like lightning and fiercely hit the old man of the war clan who had just made a noise. The old man of the war clan suddenly changed his face when he saw the extremely fast speed.


    However, unexpectedly, the black figure suddenly stopped when it hit the old man of the war clan. People saw that above the black figure, a young young man in white was standing on the back of Kirin, at the same height as the old man of the war clan, and only one punch away from him.


    The young man in white looked at the old man of the war clan with a smile and said softly, "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. You can move me, people of the Yang clan?"


    "Yang people? So presumptuous!" the old man of the war family sneered. He looked at Song Fei who had only spiritual cultivation, but didn''t do it at the first time. He looked at him with great interest and said, "Oh, the younger generation of the Yang family? I haven''t seen you, but you''ll know how to call it ignorance of heaven and earth."


    The three of Yang Da looked at Song Fei suspiciously. In their memory, there had never been such a young man of Yang nationality. If they were people of Yang nationality, how could they not know him?


    "Which family is this?" Yang Da asked Yang qiandie and Yang fanshuang in some doubt. They both shook their heads in confusion.


    "Which family are you from? Hurry up." Yangda drank. Anyway, since the young man admitted that he was a member of the Yang family, he was his own relatives and must be guarded. Just after seeing that another person might be killed by the war clan, Yang Da felt even more guilty.


    "Come to us soon." the beautiful girl Yang qiandie shouted. In his opinion, this young man just appeared was just a spiritual cultivation, not much better than himself. It was unwise for the war clan elder who dared to directly challenge Yuanying realm. He was so anxious that he shouted in the distance.


    Another Yuanying expert of the war clan came to the old man and looked at the Qilin Song Fei sitting down with some fear. The speed just now was too deep into the hearts of the people.


    However, the mount seems to be controlled by the young man. If you kill the young man, you may get a very powerful monster.


    Moreover, the monster looks like the legendary unicorn. It is likely to be the offspring of the unicorn.


    "Kill!" the two friars of the war clan had a very tacit understanding. The old man of the war clan didn''t shoot at the first time just now because he was afraid of Song Fei''s mount and waited for another companion to come and kill together.


    The two men''s fists burst out at the same time. With the momentum of lightning, one gold and one green two terrible forces, they fiercely blasted at Song Fei.


    Under their fists, Song Fei''s face remained calm, but the corners of his mouth stirred slightly, revealing a disdainful smile.


    "Hehe, quite arrogant?" the old man of the war clan sneered contemptuously.


    Facing their full attack, Song Fei''s Kirin immediately became violent.


    Song Fei patted Qilin on the back, motioned him to take it easy and let him give himself the chance to fight this time.


    Kirin roared a few times and stood still.


    In everyone''s eyes, Song Fei moved, but he stretched out his left and right hands at the same time to meet the fists of the two masters of the war clan.


    "Hehe, I finally see what is real. I don''t know the heaven and earth." the old man of the war clan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then just at this time, Song Fei suddenly burst out two flames on his two fists. However, this flame is the golden color that everyone has never seen.

 Chapter 563

    The golden flame was burning on Song Fei''s fist. The mana of the two war clan Yuanying strongmen was inexplicably burned after contacting Song Fei''s golden flame.


    There was a flash of surprise on their faces, but before they could act again, Song Fei''s two fists had broken their magic, and then pinched their throats.


    For friar Yuanying, the combat power did not disappear much after losing his body. Therefore, at the moment, all the power is gathered in Yuanying. As long as Yuanying is immortal, he can maintain the peak power state.


    Therefore, after being locked in the throat, the two strong soldiers of the war clan won''t care at all. They immediately run their mana and are ready to give Song Fei a thunder blow.


    Song Fei''s golden flame immediately spread along their throat and rushed to the position of the two Yuanying. In an instant, the two war clan experts issued a sad cry.


    "This? What kind of flame is this?" Yang qiandie cultivates the real fire of the sun. Naturally, she can feel that the golden flame emerging from Song Fei is very extraordinary, and there is a feeling of unspeakable and unknown in her heart.


    Yangda trembled excitedly. His eyes stared at Song Fei like crazy believers who saw the LORD God. Although he had never seen the golden flame, Yangda was immersed in the cultivation of the sun''s true fire for thousands of years. How could he not know the flame from the same source.


    These are the layers behind the real fire of the sun.


    Without help, Yangda, a man who didn''t care about death, suddenly burst into tears.


    "Uncle Da, what''s the matter with you?" Yang fanshuang asked in some confusion. He looked at the two war clan elders pinched by Song Fei and whispered, "what a powerful man, but isn''t he a Yang clan? How can the color of the flame be different from us."


    "Fool." Yangda sobbed, "this is the son of the sun. This flame is the flame after the evolution of the sun''s true fire we have always dreamed of."


    After saying that, Yangda knelt in the void, faced the sky with tears, and said excitedly, "ancestors, thank you for your blessing. We finally waited for the arrival of the son of the sun."


    "Son of the sun?" Yang qiandie and Yang fanshuang couldn''t help reading these four words. Suddenly, an incredible look poured out on their faces.


    The son of the sun has always been a mythical existence of the people. People have always imagined that at the moment when the sun fruit is ripe, an immortal figure will come in the eyes of the world and sweep around.


    But I didn''t expect to meet the characters of the whole Yang family who have been waiting for thousands of years under such an ordinary encounter, which is really hard to think of for the first time.


    However, Yang qiandie looked at the two old men who had become depressed in Song Fei''s hands, and looked at Song Fei, a young figure similar to his cultivation, as if he slowly combined him with the legendary characters.


    In addition to the son of the sun, who can easily sweep the two Yuanying peak strongmen of the war clan when they just come.


    Song Fei still sweeps with his spiritual cultivation, which makes Yang qiandie and Yang fanshuang feel unreal.


    The heads of the two old men of the war clan drooped weakly on Song Fei''s arms. They still said to Song Fei with strong pride: "young man of the Yang clan, you have great potential, but do you want to kill the elders of the war clan?"


    Song Fei''s mouth aroused a cruel sneer and said with a meaningful smile, "Oh? Continue?"


    The old man of the war clan had a proud smile on his face. Although he was depressed, his smile was very bright: "I will ask Yangxia mountain of the Yang clan to hand you over and imprison you. Otherwise, even if we consume a lot, we will destroy the Yang clan."


    "I see." after Song Fei finished, an extremely fierce flame suddenly burst on his arms, and the golden flame confused the eyes of the strong fighters of the war clan.


    "You, how dare you really kill us? Ah!" in their frightened and unbelievable expressions, the two strong men who run amok in this space turned into nothingness in an instant, and even the ashes were not left.


    The other three friars of the war clan saw this behind the scenes and immediately turned into three streamers and ran in three directions.


    "Don''t let them run away." Yang Da drank and took the lead in flying to one of the friars in the spirit realm of the war clan.


    However, Qilin''s speed is faster than him. When the three people just moved, Song Fei issued a killing order. Qilin immediately caught up with one of them like a black lightning. With a gentle step of his feet, a spiritual monk turned into flesh and blood and exploded.


    Then, Kirin quickly caught up with the other two. Three monks who escaped in three directions were all destroyed in an instant.


    The terrible speed stunned the three of Yang da.


    "This, what monster is this? It''s so terrible." Yang qiandie''s eyes were dull and startled.


    Yangda suddenly reacted and said, "this monster is very similar to the legendary Kirin. It should have Kirin blood. It looks so terrible that his blood should be very close to his ancestors."


    After hearing Yang Da''s words, Qilin, who came back at the moment, shook his head with disdain. Although it was true that he was a unicorn before, now he is a genuine unicorn. This Terran has no eyes.


    Song Fei came step by step. At the moment, Yangda and his three men immediately returned to their senses. When they looked at Song Fei, they were full of enthusiasm, expectation and some unbelievable.


    Yang qiandie took the lead in flying to Song Fei, looked at Song Fei with her beautiful eyes and said, "son of the sun, you have finally come?"


    Song Fei frowns slightly, son of the sun? Does the turtle son of the sun want to take advantage of me? Song Fei is a little upset about the title of the son of the sun.


    From the expressions of the three Yangda people, Song Fei saw that they seemed to have a trace of enthusiasm for the son of the sun. Therefore, Song Fei didn''t call him the son of the sun, but said with a smile: "where are the other people of the Yang family? Take me to see them."


    He is weak now, and it may be because of cultivating the true fire of the sun. Song Fei has a natural sense of closeness to these Yang people, but he does not exclude their closeness to himself.


    And if you can, maybe you can have a group of allies to cultivate the sun''s true fire.


    This is a great event. No one can understand the horror of the sun''s true fire better than Song Fei. Just the golden flame can burst out extremely powerful combat effectiveness. In the spiritual realm, you can abuse Yuanying, and in Yuanying, you can resist the mysterious realm. The golden flame alone breaks the cognition of the cultivation world, not to mention the terrible destructive power when the color of the flame rises again.


    There are four colors: green, cyan, blue and purple. Now it''s only the third level. If you cultivate to the purple level, you can''t imagine how terrible it will be.


    If the people of Yang nationality can increase the flame intensity, not to mention others, even if it is raised to orange, it is equivalent to the existence of the skill above the ground level. If it is raised to gold, it is equivalent to the sky level. It would be a terrible power if a race could understand most of heaven level Kung Fu, let alone gold is just the beginning.


    Therefore, Song Fei''s heart is also vaguely hot. Some can''t wait to see the people of Yang nationality to see if everyone can cultivate a higher level of fire as he imagined.


    "OK, please follow me. We have been waiting for you for too long." Yang Da''s tone is still very excited.


    Waiting for me too long? It''s not the wrong person. Song Fei muttered in his heart. He followed Yang Da quietly on his face. The party turned into a streamer and shot in the direction of Yang nationality.


    A mountain range full of active volcanoes. From time to time, there are flames emerging in the crater, and even ruptured crater magma gushing out, trickling like a river.


    In the middle of the large volcano is the area where the Yang nationality is located. This is a very hot village. The air is full of the smell of flame, as if it were like a flame spirit, living closely with the flame.


    In the middle of the village is a big tree bearing the fruit of the sun. At the moment, the fruit of the sun is already red like a red flame. The light and heat emanating from it are more like a small sun, which makes people feel the essence of the sun''s fruits from a distance.


    This is the belief of the Yang people, the whole life of the people, and the meaning of their life.


    As the surrounding hot energy continues to extend into the sun fruit, bursts of strange fragrance come to the nostrils, and the heart of Yangxia mountain, which is closest to the sun fruit, is even more excited.


    Whether the people can stand up is whether the sun fruit can usher in the son of the sun as expected by their ancestors.


    At this moment, all the people above the foundation of the Yang family are all around the sun fruit, closely guarding the sun fruit, and will never let anyone steal the sun fruit at this critical moment.


    As the red radiance shoots out from the sun fruit, the faces of the people become red. The Yang people who have been waiting silently become more serious.


    It''s just that everyone''s face can''t help but have an expression of desire, expectation, and even fanaticism.


    It has been handed down for 100000 years and has experienced legends for decades. It will be announced at the moment when the sun fruit matures.


    In the spotlight, the sun fruit suddenly burst into dazzling light. Outside the whole red fruit, the peel fell off, the red color disappeared, and turned into a color like the sun.


    At this moment, it has really become a small sun, emitting light and heat and unique terror.


    Sun fruit, finally ripe.


    However, at this time, a fiery red figure shot from the distant sky, passed through the defensive array of Yang nationality and fell in front of Xiashan mountain in Changyang nationality.


    Yang Da said excitedly, "patriarch, the son of the sun is coming."


    Yangxia mountain''s body trembled inexplicably.

 Chapter 564

    When Song Fei came to the location of the Yang family, he was persuaded by Yang Da that he was going to report to the patriarch.


    "Go." Song Fei rode on the back of the unicorn beast and silently looked at the surrounding scenery.


    In this volcanic area, the existence of a drop of immortal general''s essence blood was sensed early.


    In the fourth floor space, three drops were found in the area where the war clan, evil clan and Yang clan are located. Needless to say, it is very difficult for the evil clan to sneak in, let alone get the blood essence.


    As for the drop of the war clan, Song Fei let it go for a while. Let''s get the blood essence of the Yang clan first.


    But as soon as he entered the area, Song Fei''s blood seemed to burn all over. He felt an extremely powerful and burning flame energy, but the energy was unusually peaceful, and there was no violent breath filled in it.


    "In this world, there is such pure flame energy." Song Fei was also stunned. This is definitely a peerless treasure. Any treasure he had encountered before can''t be compared with the treasure in the distance, and it''s not even one tenth.


    This makes Song Fei''s heart very shocked, and he has some expectations. Anyway, he will replace this treasure, no matter how much it costs.


    Perhaps the fire of the sun, which he has been unable to advance, has the hope of promotion.


    Green flame, the dream of advanced post flame, can''t see the hope of promotion no matter how hard you practice in the past, because the fire energy required is too huge.


    But now, with the leaked horror, Song Fei secretly guessed that this might be the opportunity for his flame to start evolution.


    Beside Song Fei, Yang qiandie and Yang Fan stood on both sides, one left and one right. At the moment, their faces were completely replaced by surprise and excitement.


    The brilliance of the sun shone on their faces, as if they had a breath of pilgrimage.


    "Is this the sun? Is the fruit ripe?" whispered Yang qiandie.


    Yang fanshuang clenched his fist and said, "it must be. At the moment when the sun fruit is ripe, the son of the sun comes. Now the son of the sun comes, the sun fruit should be ripe."


    Song Fei''s heart moved, but he didn''t think that the sun fruit was connected with his identity.


    In the distance came fiery red colors. Song Fei saw a wrinkled old man leading a large group of monks. Everyone was glowing red and approached quickly towards himself.


    Behind the old man, there were crowds. Song Fei counted carefully. I''m afraid there were no less than 5000 people.


    All of them are friars who cultivate the true fire of the sun, and the worst ones are those who build the foundation.


    Fly in front of the wrinkled old man and follow Yangda. At the moment, Yangda is pointing to Song Fei. The old man''s predecessor is holding a small sun emitting extremely powerful energy. Song Fei clearly feels that the pure flame energy he felt just now is emitted from this small sun.


    After seeing Song Fei through Yang Da''s fingers, the old man became more excited. His body, which had been flying smoothly, had become bumpy. If Yang Da hadn''t helped him, I don''t know if the monk at the peak of Yuanying would fall down and die in the flight.


    Around the old man, there are also old people with an excited and enthusiastic face. When these people look at Song Fei, they are also excited.


    Song Fei stood quietly, waiting for the old man to come with a group of people, thinking about how to use the identity of the son of the sun to gain their trust, and then exchange the sun fruit in the old man''s hands.


    A group of people in Yangxia mountain swept around Song Fei like a fire. Yangxia mountain was almost as tall as Song Fei, but it was a little shorter when it was close to Song Fei.


    The old man looked up at Song Fei''s face. While Song Fei was thinking about how to talk to the old man, the old man suddenly said, "son of the sun, I heard you can show the golden sun flame. Can you show me?"


    With the falling of this sentence of Yangxia mountain, everyone cast expectant eyes on Song Fei.


    "Bang!" the golden flame burned at the tip of Song Fei''s finger. The terrible temperature burned the void as if it were collapsing.


    This familiar breath, this more terrible and hot flame, instantly made everyone of the Yang family boil.


    Yangxia mountain suddenly knelt in front of Song Fei, holding the sun fruit in his hand, put it on Song Fei''s chest and cried, "son of the sun, you have finally come. You are old and live up to the instructions of your ancestors. Finally, you have successfully cultivated the sun fruit. Please put it away."


    With the kneeling of Yangxia mountain, all the people behind Yangxia mountain, including Yang qiandie and Yang fanshuang around Song Fei, knelt respectfully in front of Song Fei, just like believers worshipping the LORD God, with pious faces.


    Song Fei looked at the red kneeling and listened to the words just said by Yangxia mountain. All the language and ideas just brewing dissipated.


    When watching all the Yang people kneeling in front of him, Song Fei''s heart was like a huge wave. Song Fei suddenly found that his heart was a little dirty compared with those Yang people who had a sincere heart.


    There are thousands of sighs in his heart. Song Fei forgot to help Yangxia mountain for the first time. When Song Fei reacted with the hot energy of the sun fruit, Song Fei''s heart was like washing it again.


    He quickly bowed down and helped Yangxia mountain up. With the rise of Yangxia mountain, he handed over the pure sun fruit to Song Fei.


    Song Fei reached out and took the sun fruit directly from Yangxia mountain. The process was smooth Beyond Song Fei''s expectation.


    "Old man, aren''t you afraid I''m fake?" Song Fei said incredulously.


    Hearing this, yangxiashan smiled: "no, although Laodie is confused, you can''t fool Laodie''s eyes. No one can fake the identity of the son of the sun."


    Hearing Yangxia mountain''s definition of iron cutting, Song Fei was silent. He just saw that the other party put this peerless treasure in front of him so generously. Song Fei still couldn''t help but say, "old man, don''t you know the value of this treasure? It''s so easy to give it to me."


    A relaxed smile appeared on Yangxia mountain''s face: "hehe, son of the sun, maybe you don''t know, our family has lasted for tens of thousands of years. The only mission is to cultivate and mature this fruit of the sun, and then hand it to the son of the sun. This is our faith and our hope to live."


    Song Fei''s heart moved instantly. At this moment, he finally understood why people of the Yang family looked forward to him so much when they saw him. Such a madman, like crazy believers, his picked up identity actually carried their dreams and persistence for tens of thousands of years, and finally completed it with the lives of dozens of generations.


    A thousand years is enough for vicissitudes. His previous life and 5000 years of history have been too long to explore the relics of his ancestors, let alone tens of thousands of years. Song Fei really can''t imagine how they stick to the same belief.


    However, he knows that he, who has carried his dream for tens of thousands of years, may have to bear a greater responsibility, but he is happy.


    "Old man, what are you waiting for besides waiting for me?" Song Fei asked softly.


    Yangxia mountain said loudly, "we have been suppressed by evil families and war families for tens of thousands of years. In order to protect the fruits of the sun, our people of each generation have paid a painful price. We only hope that the son of the sun can lead us to glory."


    "Towards brilliance?" Song Fei whispered and then smiled softly. "This is for sure."


    Then, Song Fei''s body jumped high, and in front of all the Yang people, a golden hot flame suddenly appeared on his body.


    This flame represents his identity as the son of the sun.


    When the flame appeared again, the Yang people who had accepted Song Fei''s identity still showed extreme fanaticism on their faces.


    "Yue Tianyu, I pledge that if you are sincere to me, I will lead you to the glory beyond your imagination." Song Fei''s voice is full of strong self-confidence and domineering, which quickly mobilized the emotions of the people of Zhongyang, and then said, "from now on, I will not be called the son of the sun."


    "Ah!" Song Fei''s last sentence immediately caused a commotion among the crowd. The name of the son of the sun has too much weight in the hearts of the people. Seeing Song Fei''s so understatement, otherwise, the people subconsciously felt uncomfortable in their hearts.


    The emotions that had just been mobilized were quickly extinguished.


    "Why, didn''t the son of the sun say he wanted to lead us to glory? Should he abandon my Yang family?" a simple Yang people howled.


    Or Yangxia mountain smart, immediately shouted to the people, "don''t whisper, you should believe you, son of the sun, please listen to him."


    After the crowd calmed down, Song Fei continued to shout: "later, you can call me the supreme sun. I am the new generation of the supreme sun. All monks who practice the true fire of the sun should be regarded as supreme. All people of the Yang family are my people. From now on, I want the whole world to know that no one dares to deceive the supreme sun."


    Song Fei''s words stunned everyone. But soon, Yangxia mountain shouted, "long live the supreme sun."


    "Long live." the roar of the crowd rolled like a tide, shaking the surrounding volcanoes.


    However, at this time, a cold voice slowly sounded: "what a sun supreme. I don''t know if the dead sun supreme can lead the Yang family to glory."


    Song Fei looked back and saw that in the endless sky, there were monks like a tide pouring in his direction.


    There are not only members of the war clan, but also five sects such as Wushi sect and daoxuan sect who have made a dead enemy with Song Fei. The five Taoist weapons shine on the top of the five sects. The mysterious runes on the Taoist weapons cause the resonance of heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth are shaking.

 Chapter 565

    The war clan unites with the five sects. This array is extremely powerful. Especially when the other party has multiple Taoist weapons, the combat effectiveness will be extremely terrible.


    Many monks flew in and threw strong air currents on people''s faces. There was a strong sense of killing in the air.


    In the mountains surrounded by volcanoes, Song Fei''s eyes became cold, and the hot air in front seemed to have a cold breath.


    "It''s the people of the war clan, and there are many outsiders and a lot of ancestral weapons." among the Yang clan, a people''s Congress said. Many people spoke with a trace of terror.


    "The of the sun, supreme, what should we do now?" Yangxia mountain timely threw words to Song Fei and asked Song Fei''s opinions.


    Song Fei breathed a sigh. There were still too many people on the other side. Previously, the Yang clan had been pressed by the people of the war clan, not to mention the people of the five sects, not to mention the immortal tools in their hands.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "can there be a big array in the clan to defend?"


    "Yes, there is a large array left by our ancestors in those years. Although it is powerful, it consumes spiritual stones very much." Yangxia mountain sighed, "there are very few spiritual stones in this space. We don''t have enough spiritual stones to start the mountain protection array. Several spiritual stones left by our ancestors are just in case."


    After that, Yangxia mountain took out more than 100 top-grade spirit stones and handed them to Song Fei: "that''s all, but I''m afraid I can''t resist the attack of the war clan."


    More than 100 top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to more than one million bottom-grade spirit stones. For ordinary small forces, this is a rare wealth, but for any large sect, this number is still too small.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that there were so few Lingshi in the hands of the Yang family, which has dozens of Yuanying friars.


    "Take this and start the mountain protection array immediately." Song Fei took out a fairy stone from the storage ring and stuffed it into Yangxia mountain''s hand. Then he said, "and immediately summon the people. We want to leave here immediately."


    "Leave?" these two words shocked Yangxia mountain. Generations have lived here for too long, but now they want to leave here, which makes Yangxia mountain think a lot.


    But fortunately, Yangxia mountain experienced a lot of ups and downs. He quickly responded and said to several same elders behind him, "hurry to gather the people and I''ll start the mountain protection array. Supreme, it takes some time to open the ancestor array. Go back first and let the children try their best to block it."


    The air was filled with a killing atmosphere. Although the hearts of all the Yang people were eager for the son of the sun to lead them to glory, they saw that Song Fei, who only had spiritual cultivation at the moment, just regarded going to glory as something in the future.


    "The sun is supreme. I''ll depend on you in the future. Let''s devote ourselves to the family when the life is near." an old man, Yang Di, sighed beside Song Fei.


    As his voice fell, more old friars walked out of the crowd and even met several people of the war clan one after another, delaying time for opening the battle array.


    "Hahaha, a group of old guys are dying." Zhan Hui, the patriarch of Zhan clan, laughed.


    Tu Gang stood in front of the crowd and stood side by side with Zhan Hui. His robes and clothes streamed in the wind, showing the style of a generation of experts.


    Looking at the old men of Yang nationality flying out of the crowd, Tu Gang just hummed coldly, "look for death."


    Song Fei stood in the air and watched many old men leave without asking for his opinions. He immediately shouted angrily, "stop for me."


    With a loud roar, the old men who had just flown out doubted and turned around. They couldn''t help asking softly, "supreme?"


    "When is it your turn to make your own decisions?" Song Fei pulled up and flew out in an instant.


    "Don''t be supreme?" the people of Yang were in a great hurry when they saw Song Fei coming.


    Song Fei ignored them in the slightest. His body flashed a golden streamer and immediately came to the position in front of them. He shouted to them, "from now on, people of the Yang family must obey my opinion before doing anything important."


    "Yes," said several old men.


    But the voice of the answer was a little sparse. A red faced old man shouted, "supreme, your life belongs to our Yang family. You can''t be capricious."


    Song Fei knows that he has just arrived and has not established his prestige. At the moment, his words are so strong that I''m afraid it will arouse the disgust of many people.


    However, everything has two sides. If you take the strength deep into the hearts of the people and have the ability to be their leader, that strength will be awed.


    The Yang clan is not Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei can''t guarantee that everyone in the Yang clan is loyal, and everyone is willing to die for him. Even if there are traitors in the Yang clan one day, Song Fei won''t be surprised. Of course, in Optimus sword sect, betrayal will never happen.


    For different people, Song Fei takes different methods. In the face of the identity just obtained by the myth of the Yang family, Song Fei needs to take the opportunity to strike the iron, otherwise when he falls down to the altar, his status may plummet. After all, there is no feeling of life and death between himself and the Yang family.


    "Oh, boy, you''re no longer a turtle?" Tu Gang looked at Song Fei with great interest. This time, what appeared was not a sky peeping mirror, but a star moon map. In terms of skill, the star moon map was more powerful. The last time he passed the bat area, the Star Moon map was used for nothing.


    The map of stars and moon turns into a huge picture scroll in the air, slowly falls and rolls to Song Fei''s body.


    "People of the Yang clan stand back." Song Fei shouted, "those who violate the order will be expelled from the Yang clan."


    Song Fei also spoke with the help of his mythical identity. After thinking about it, the old man who was going to work hard behind him did not dare to disobey Song Fei''s words and retreated silently.


    But the whole Yang people, including the Yang friars behind them, showed deep concern on their faces.


    In order to look forward to the arrival of the son of the sun, they waited too long. All their hopes were placed on the son of the sun. They didn''t want Song Fei to be destroyed as soon as he arrived, which was equivalent to the destruction of the whole Yang family''s hope for tens of thousands of years.


    "Uncle Da, this." some young people looked anxiously at their elders. They didn''t understand why the elders retreated, let alone why Song Fei was so entrusted to resist the coalition of tens of thousands of monks with one person''s strength.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve also prepared Zuqi. If the supreme enemy is defeated, we''ll go to the rescue immediately." an old man''s voice is full of fatigue. The enemy is in front of him, which makes his melancholy unable to vent, and the whole person''s spirit becomes very poor.


    The hearts of the Yang people seemed to be tangled with Song Fei''s "tuoda", but Song Fei''s orders were too heavy, and no one dared to fight for him easily.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Song Fei shouted, "today, I''ll let you know what kind of ability I have to lead you to glory as the supreme sun."


    While talking, Song Fei took out the sun fruit from the storage ring, and a hot energy quickly spread with himself as the center.


    When the sun fruit appears. Zhan Hui suddenly said enthusiastically with his eyes: "the sun fruit, the sun fruit is ripe."


    As for Tu gang and others, they are people who know the goods. When they see Song Fei taking out the sun fruit, they feel the extremely majestic and pure flame energy, and everyone''s eyes are hot.


    "The most precious treasure is beyond the scope of the cultivation world." behind Tu Gang, wushizong, someone suddenly said in a very positive tone.


    His voice seemed to have full authority, which immediately made everyone''s hearts boil.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction behind Tu gang. It must be a peerless master hidden by wushizong, and he was so sure of the value of the sun fruit in Song Fei''s hands.


    Not only the Wushi sect, but also the people of several sects, such as the Xuanzong sect, were excited and turned their greedy eyes to the direction of Song Fei.


    Lu Sheng of Xuanzong sighed: "I didn''t think so until I heard the war clan mention the fruit of the sun. Now I know how valuable this treasure is."


    At this moment, many magnificent Manas of the star moon map carriers roll around Song Fei''s body.


    "Supreme, be careful." the people in the distance shouted. Although the star moon map was only a calligraphy and painting, they felt a very strong pressure. Just hanging high in the air, they couldn''t breathe, let alone being attacked by such a powerful Taoist instrument, and Song Fei was the center of the Star Moon map attack.


    It''s not just LV Sheng. After seeing the fruit of the sun, the other sects immediately boiling up. How can they give up such a treasure? For this treasure, it''s enough to make several sects fight with each other.


    Now their alliance is just a common enemy, that is, they work together to kill Song Fei and get his secret.


    When Song Fei held the sun fruit in his hand again, the divine exchange system in his mind sent a prompt again:


    "Ding Dong, I found the immortal material sun fruit. Redeemable points: 35 billion. Do you want to redeem it?"


    Immortal level treasure is still such an expensive treasure. Song Fei finally had the hope to evolve the flame into green. But before he could refine, Tu gang and others caught up with him, delaying the refining time.


    It''s not easy to get such a valuable and suitable treasure. Song Fei naturally doesn''t want to refine it. You know, when he wants to exchange it again, he needs double points. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the opportunity to greatly improve his strength.


    Facing so many strong enemies, Song Fei had no time to refine the sun fruit. After feeling the pure flame energy, Song Fei directly swallowed the flaming flame of the sun fruit in everyone''s eyes.


    For a moment, Song Fei seemed to burn the whole person, just like cultivating the real fire of the sun, and his soul was burning.


    "The energy is so pure that it doesn''t contain a trace of impurities. It seems that I bet right." Song Fei felt that he was still alive. Song Fei was very happy, and the more fiery energy burned outside his body through his meridians. For a moment, a huge energy spread from Song Fei. In the fire, Song Fei was like a God.

 Chapter 566

    If he was besieged by so many sects at ordinary times, Song Fei must have escaped, and then find a place to refine the fruits of the sun, improve his strength, and then take revenge. But at the moment, behind him are tens of thousands of lives of the Yang family, especially many babies under his feet. When he can''t transfer at the first time, he is a leader, Song Fei must stand up and protect them.


    Immortal treasures, even if they reveal a trace of energy, the energy is extremely huge.


    After swallowing the fairy grass and the sun fruit, Song Fei immediately ran the real fire refining of the sun, filled with the sun fruit flame in the meridians, but roared in the meridians like the sea.


    When the Star River map came, Song Fei lifted it with one hand, and the golden flame swept up in an instant to welcome the Star River map of wushizong, which is the energy generated by the sun fruit in Song Fei''s meridians.


    Song Fei uses this energy to play. Although it is extremely wasteful, this power is extremely huge.


    Tu gang and other thousands of people gathered on the Star River map. For them, they still have a lot of advantages. You know, Song Fei''s energy is to play one point less, and they can use their strength to restore the pill continuously.


    The golden flame swept through and collided with the Star River map.


    At this moment, Song Fei and Xinghe map seem to be the only focus between heaven and earth. The hearts of everyone in the Yang family are raised. They are looking forward to, worried about and hesitating.


    In the attention of the public, the golden flame swept up and directly opened the Star River map. The best Taoist ware full of Taoist patterns gathered the strength of thousands of people and was directly beaten out by Song Fei.


    This is just an ordinary attack by Song Fei.


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme one. It''s so strong." among the Yang people, a young man showed his admiration.


    Only a few discerning old people still look worried. This energy is given one point less. If it lasts, I''m afraid it will be bad when the energy of the sun fruit dissipates.


    I just hope the clan leader can quickly start the big array left by his ancestors and let everyone hide in the big array, so as to find a way to deal with it.


    "Yue Tianyu, I see your strength. How long can you last?" Tu gang and others naturally saw the source of strength on Song Fei. They just saw that the sun fruit was wasted so extravagantly by Song Fei, and an extremely angry expression appeared on their face, as if Song Fei''s wasted energy was their family''s.


    Not far away, LV Sheng and others shouted, "do your best to cut his body and let''s share the treasure equally."


    "The boy seems to protect the local aborigines. This is our good opportunity to kill." Qingyue also shouted.


    This voice immediately aroused the resonance of the five sects, and at this time, the Zhan family also made a move. Zhan Hui of the Zhan family made a top-grade Taoist weapon. Driven by many Yuanying friars and a large group of spiritual friars, it is also as powerful as the Star River map of wushizong.


    A total of six Taoist instruments came from a distance, carrying the determination of the people to kill Song Fei, and instantly reached Song Fei''s head.


    In Song Fei''s mind, Yuan Ying is still burning with fire. During this period, Song Fei has to endure the unbearable pain of burning his soul.


    At this moment, Song Fei can''t be distracted too much. Even if the energy contained in the sun fruit is pure, it is also an extremely majestic flame energy. If he is careless, the consequence is to burn his body into a mass of fly ash from inside to outside.


    Therefore, this war is very stressful for Song Fei. Although his body is full of sea energy, he has to keep calm in the sharp pain all the time.


    Facing the six Taoist weapons, Song Fei couldn''t be distracted. He only paid a small part of his attention to the enemy.


    "Boy, die." Lu Sheng''s face showed a fierce expression, as if he saw Song Fei die under the rolling of several people.


    Over Song Fei, the whole sky was blocked by Taoist instruments, and the surrounding became dark, as if the end had come. The violent airflow made Song Fei''s clothes and hair dance like a boat in the waves.


    The Taoist weapon was slowly pressed down above Song Fei''s head, which was an absolute power to destroy the world. If the five sects worked together outside, it would be enough to destroy one heaven and earth and cause the death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    A lot of energy is raging in Song Fei''s body. At the same time, a lot of energy flows to Song Fei''s Yuanying position through Song Fei''s meridians. A lot of terrible energy turns into Song Fei''s own flame. The flame that Song Fei has been unable to promote has even started a slow road of evolution.


    After the influx of immortal level energy, Song Fei felt a strange move in his heart. He suddenly thought of a spell that he had never had time to deeply understand before. At the moment, stimulated by immortal level energy, Song Fei suddenly had an inspiration.


    In the dark sky, Song Fei''s black hair was dancing, his white clothes were beating, and the golden flame on his body was sounded by the strong wind.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s eyes were slightly closed, but his hands were printing rapidly. A series of running fingerprints produced layers of illusions, which dazzled people.


    "Hehe, boy, do you still want to struggle? No matter what kind of magic you use, how can you resist the cooperation of so many of us." Tu Gang laughed.


    "Hand over your secret and I will let you reincarnate." Qingyue laughed.


    The master of wanjian mountain villa said nothing, and the flying sword of Taoist instruments appeared to pierce the void.


    "No, the Supreme Master is in trouble. Let''s fight." the people of the Yang family no longer care about Song Fei''s order. An old man took the lead. A small tripod was hit by them and quickly flew over Song Fei''s head.


    However, at this time, Song Fei''s powerful voice resounded through the audience: "Yang people, do you want to rebel?"


    "This?" Song Fei''s voice was like the voice of heaven, which made the old man who controlled the Taoist instrument hesitate.


    Before he could respond, Song Fei''s voice rolled again: "this is only one time. Let''s not take it as an example. Take off your Taoist weapons."


    At the moment when Song Fei''s voice fell, Song Fei finished printing, followed by a seemingly understated palm, gently hitting the void.


    However, as he printed the seal, the void above Song Fei''s head suddenly burned out of thin air. The golden flame immediately covered the sky, and the top of everyone''s head immediately became a sea of flame.


    However, the terrible golden flame did not stay in one place, but spread rapidly under the impact of Taoist instruments.


    Tu gang and others in the distance immediately climbed up a very surprised expression on their faces. Then Tu Gang shouted, "no, press it with a Taoist instrument."


    The golden flame under the Taoist weapon could not penetrate the blockade of the Taoist weapon, but Song Fei''s move seemed to break the common sense and directly lifted the six Taoist weapons with extremely overbearing power, and then the golden waves rushed hard at the people in front.


    "What a terrible power. I don''t understand what magic this is." Qingyue, who practices the way of wood, is most afraid of the fire energy. He sees the golden flame photographed like waves, and his face is filled with panic, because he feels the irresistible energy from the flame.


    Not only him, but all the big sect monks who came in at the moment were only suppressed by space. The lowest real accomplishments were Yuan Ying. Naturally, they clearly felt the terror of the flame, which was an irresistible force.


    Under the golden flame, the sky reappeared a clear color, resisted the disciples of the major sects in the front, and took the lead in being shrouded by the flame.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream sounded in the air, but the scream was very short. When they just made a sound, there was only an echo. The golden flame was so terrible that they had no chance to struggle directly.


    Tu gang and others standing in the front were about to crack. They looked at the disciples who were burned into nothingness by the fire. The loss was more than he could bear. This time, a large number of elites in the sect were gathered. Many monks in the xuanjing were directly burned. After being suppressed, they turned into a pile of ashes like ordinary disciples.


    The sky seemed to cry because of too many deaths and injuries. Even the soul could not survive under the golden flame.


    Heaven level best skill: burn heaven seal.


    It was the spell obtained by the lucky draw when he was promoted to xuanjing. Usually, Song Fei didn''t spend a lot of time understanding the secret pattern because he had been feeling it all the time. Under normal circumstances, it takes decades to hundreds of years for a gifted friar to understand Heaven level magic in isolation. If he is not a gifted disciple, he can''t understand it at all.


    Song Fei had carefully calculated that it would take him at least five years to understand the burning seal, but he didn''t expect that under the stimulation of the sun''s fruit, where he had just glanced at it in a hurry, he suddenly realized the burning seal, the best skill of heaven.


    The effect of burning the sky seal is naturally obvious. Although the energy depends on the fruit of the sun, after passing the burning the sky seal, it can not be compared with the previous ordinary attacks. Just one move caused great casualties in several sects such as wushizong.


    "Alas." just at this moment, a sigh caught in the crowd and looked very inconspicuous. However, with the sound, a red gourd suddenly appeared above the people''s heads, and the extremely strong breath filled the whole world in an instant.


    what is it? Even Song Fei looked up in horror. The flame in his body almost couldn''t help but floss and burn himself into nothingness.


    With the appearance of the red gourd, the large golden flame just played by Song Fei rushed towards the mouth of the gourd like a spring. The flame that just burned the sky and boiled the sea dissipated quickly, and soon all of it was absorbed into the gourd.


    The breath of terror was still in the air, and the whole void was like a lake with ripples. The space was shaking because it couldn''t stand its power.


    "Is this an immortal weapon?" feeling the incomparable power, Song Fei''s soul seemed to tremble in fear.

 Chapter 567

    The fire red gourd hung high in the void, like the eternal stars, emitting unparalleled pressure. All people''s souls felt deep fear under the suppression of the fire red gourd.


    This is not the power of the mortal world at all. It exceeds the extreme power of the cultivation world. If the people who drive it are not strong enough to give full play to the full power of the red gourd, I''m afraid the whole space will be broken.


    But even such a slight force is not acceptable to ordinary monks.


    In order to get the secret of Song Fei, wushizong played this card directly. It can be seen how strong his determination to suppress Song Fei this time.


    Of course, Song Fei''s persecution is also part of it. If it weren''t for the friars of wushizong who will destroy a large area of the sky burning seal, I''m afraid they would continue to keep this card.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes. The fierce air blew his eyes narrowed. The appearance of immortal tools made his soul tremble involuntarily. This fear came from natural pressure, even if he wanted to control it.


    If he wants to fight against this immortal weapon, Song Fei still has some spare power, but I''m afraid he can''t keep the sun fruit with strong power in his body. This is Song Fei''s hope to promote the flame. It hurts to consume it, let alone waste it all, just to resist the crushing of immortal tools.


    It''s hard to waste a whole sun fruit.


    At this time, the voice of Yangxia mountain suddenly sounded behind Song Fei: "supreme, the start of the big array is completed."


    "Retreat." Song Fei drank. The Yang friars who had shocked Song Fei in the fight with each other were immediately awakened by Song Fei''s voice. This time, Song Fei''s image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and they finally saw a force beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, under the command of Song Fei, they retreated without hesitation, and a large number of monks retreated like a tide. Then, a red transparent mask immediately rose in the area where fangyangxia mountain is located, enveloping the whole station of Yang nationality in the red mask.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy." an old friar who drove the fire red gourd shouted. Then the fire red gourd was pressed down, and the terrible power instantly filled all the friars of Xiangyang family.


    In Song Fei''s hand, he continued to seal rapidly, and then a stronger breath than before gushed out of Song Fei''s body. This time, Song Fei didn''t keep it, and directly played one tenth of the power of the sun fruit.


    Although this shot was powerful, it also made Song Fei''s face more ugly. The sun fruit was rampant in his body, and the consumption of spiritual power was also very huge. He was about to lose his support. If he played another move, his soul might be directly burned into nothingness by the sun''s true fire.


    Biting his teeth, Song Fei looked forward fiercely. If this move could not fight against immortal weapons, he could only fight. It was a big deal that he would spend another billion points and revive in the divine exchange system.


    Just in that case, not only a billion points will be wasted, but also the energy on the fruit of the sun will be obtained by wushizong with his body. If he wants to be reborn, he may have to find another body to practice again.


    Such a price is really too big. Song Fei doesn''t want to face that kind of encounter unless he has to.


    The raging flame swept away like the explosion of the sun, facing the direction of the red gourd. Two extremely overbearing and violent forces collided with each other. The overflowing forces shot indiscriminately, and the world shook in an instant. When everyone looked at the center of the battlefield, they were full of frightened eyes.


    He resisted, consumed one tenth of the sun fruit power, and finally resisted the rolling of the fairy weapon. Moreover, he still had the spare power to make the friar holding the fairy weapon panic. After all, the fairy weapon could not play out. Even with the help of everyone''s power, he could only play part of the power of the fairy weapon.


    At this time, Xianqi didn''t care about crushing the Yang family and others. He hurriedly went back to defense to prevent more disciples from dying under the flames.


    When the fire red gourd completely absorbed the golden flame, Song Fei and others had disappeared into the red light mask of Yang nationality.


    Song Fei was the last one to enter the mask. When he appeared, everyone looked at him with deep awe, but the fanaticism in his eyes was even worse.


    Many old people burst into tears. Yangda sobbed: "I finally firmly believe in the son of the sun. Oh, no, the supreme sun can lead us to glory."


    This speech spoke everyone''s heart. The war just now was really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. One person fought the five forces alone, and also gained the upper hand, burning a large number of enemy friars. Finally, when the enemy sent out immortal weapons, he could retreat.


    Recalling the war just now, people have an untrue feeling that they have never had such a record in legend.


    Song Fei had no time to catch up with the people. No matter how eager others looked at him, the first time he opened the portal of tianque palace and shouted to everyone: "all the people of Yang family, transfer into my magic weapon and execute it immediately."


    After saying that, no matter what other people''s expression was, Song Fei moved. When he appeared again, he was already in the time hall in the tianque palace.


    The sun fruit, with mild energy, is basically prepared to cultivate the sun''s true fire. Song Fei doesn''t even use Yin beads to offset the fanatical power. It still takes a lot of time to absorb such a huge power.


    If at ordinary times, Song Fei is reluctant to swallow the sun fruit directly into his stomach. In this way, if he exceeds the limit of his body load, he is likely to burst his body.


    Fortunately, I finally rushed back to the time hall. With the function of time acceleration, I finally squeezed some time to calm the power of the sun fruit.


    Fortunately, the power contained in this fruit is extremely pure, which makes Song Fei absorb power thousands of times faster than before,


    A small part of Song Fei''s mind focused on the outside world, and most of Song Fei''s mind sank into the cultivation of the sun''s true fire.


    At the entrance of the tianque palace, women with children and their families entered the tianque palace. The people who entered the tianque palace were surprised to look at the exquisite and absolutely atmospheric palace, and their mouths were round.


    Compared with the houses where the Yang people lived before, the palace is too spectacular.


    "It is said that the sun god lives in the Sun Temple. Is this the Sun Temple?" exclaimed the woman of the Yang family.


    The people of the Yang nationality showed an extremely curious expression around the tianque palace. No one was willing to stay in place. They walked around the tianque palace one after another and looked carefully at the palace and every plant in the tianque palace.


    But there are too many people. It takes a lot of time for everyone to enter the tianque palace.


    Outside the light shield, wushizong and others began a fierce attack. The fire red gourd with a Taoist weapon hit the location of Xiangyang family.


    At this moment, several people in Yangxia mountain have risen from the ground. All Yuanying and the monks in the spirit realm fly to the center of the big array and begin to command the big array to guard the lower part.


    All the monks below the golden elixir are responsible for leading the people to enter the tianque palace as quickly as possible.


    Without the restriction of Song Fei, the fiery red gourd erupted into unparalleled pressure, like a comet hitting the earth, which severely pressed down the mountain protection array of Yang nationality.


    "Clan leader, the mountain protection array is so powerful this time." next to Yangxia mountain, Yangda laughed loudly.


    The old face of Yangxia mountain smiled like a chrysanthemum and replied, "yes, it''s powerful I''ve never seen before. If I guessed correctly, it should be the legendary immortal stone. With the immortal stone to form a large array, the ancestors'' large array was finally resurrected."


    The fiery red gourd was pressed down. Just when it came into contact with the light shield of the mountain protection array, it suddenly swept out red fierce flames under the light.


    "Wushizong''s disciples help me and break it for me." inside wushizong, the old man who drove the immortal ware sent out a long roar. As the magic power of the people poured into the immortal ware like a tide, the light on the fiery gourd was even more bright, like the light of the sun shining everywhere.


    "Boom!" the red gourd pressed into the array, and the flame on the array was more violent.


    "Clan leader, this immortal weapon has entered the array." Yangda roared loudly.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have ancestral array to guard." Yangxia mountain shouted. In the mountain protection array, more fierce flame energy burst out. The red flame swept all directions, making the whole sky red, as if even the void was burning.


    The monk who drove the immortal weapon changed his face. The huge anti shock force directly shocked him into an internal injury, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Nie Lao," exclaimed Tu gang and others.


    Nie Lao waved his hand and whispered, "the cultivation of the spirit realm is still too weak to drive the immortal tools. I''m afraid we can''t break the guard of this mountain protection array."


    Old Nie''s words made everyone feel sad, and Tu Gang hated the tunnel: "seeing that it''s close at hand, even the immortal tools have been sent out, and they can''t get the secret of the boy. It''s really unwilling."


    "It''s a long time coming. When we go out, we will reply to our accomplishments, and then drive the immortal weapon. I''m sure I can break this big array with one move." Nie sighed.


    Watching Tu Gang continue to feel unwilling, old Nie said with a bitter smile, "don''t think about it. Xianxia Valley is covetous, and the other major forces are unwilling to be lonely. We''re just taking the lead. Don''t hurt our strength and let others pick up a bargain."


    Tu Gang''s body was shocked, and he was immediately awakened by the words of Nie Lao. He looked into the endless sky, as if he saw a pair of smiling faces watching the play.


    Xianxia Valley joined the competition at the beginning. After entering here, it became indifferent. The major forces in the East China Sea are extremely greedy. How can they be indifferent to the secrets of Yue Tianyu? Tu Gang only believes in xumiao sect.


    Tu Gang suddenly woke up and was glad that he didn''t work hard. Otherwise, when he consumed most of his strength, those sects that looked on coldly would appear at the most appropriate time.


    Not to mention other sects, Tu gang was worried about several sects, including daoxuanzong.

 Chapter 568

    "Hand over Yue Tianyu, and I''ll spare you a way of life for the Yang clan." Tu Gang shouted reluctantly outside the mountain protection array.


    When the voice fell, a pillar of light appeared in the distant sky. The pale pillar of light shot from the depths of the endless void and directly to the ground.


    Seeing this light pillar, Tu gang and others were inexplicably surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a powerful power of evil gods."


    The pillar of light connecting heaven and earth contains extremely terrible evil forces. Looking at it from a distance, it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Go and have a look. If the evil clan makes a big move, we will die without a place to bury." Nie Laoshen said. Tu gang and others nodded silently when they heard the speech, and then a large group of troops flew in the direction of the evil clan.


    Several people of the war family also had panic colors on their faces. After thinking about it, Zhan Hui said loudly: "the evil family is our mortal enemy. Let''s go to the evil family first."


    Yangxiashan and others looked at the people who had gone away and finally breathed a sigh. Just now everyone was nervous and faced an extremely terrorist attack. Everyone''s pressure was too huge.


    Fortunately, there is a large array of ancestors to guard, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    In the hall of time, Song Fei has felt that wushizong and others are gone. As for the changes of the evil sect, he has no intention to pay attention. At the moment, he has immersed all his mind into the power of cultivating the true fire of the sun.


    Song Fei felt that with the energy saturation in his body, the sun fruit had stopped overflowing energy. It deserved the name of the sun fruit, as if it was tailor-made for the sun''s real fire, so that he had enough time to absorb the energy contained in the sun fruit.


    Song Fei''s accomplishments are improving a little. He starts to make great strides from the original level 5 of the xuanjing realm. However, each small level of the xuanjing realm needs his own understanding. At this moment, Song Fei still relies on the immortal general''s blood essence to understand the level 5 of the xuanjing realm. If he wants to take a step closer, he needs time to slowly understand or find another drop of the immortal general''s blood essence.


    When the tianque palace moved, it immediately broke an active crater and entered a fault at the bottom of the volcanic magma. The tianque palace, wrapped in the blood essence of the immortal general, reappeared in the Yang family. It was so fast that it did not affect the evacuation of the Yang family at all.


    Integrating the immortal''s blood essence into the blood, Song Fei''s body once again had a strong force. The energy of the sun fruit wrapped the immortal''s blood essence and began to silently transform it into the mana needed by Song Fei.


    Cultivation is still second, and it is destined to take a long time to understand. If Song Fei is not to obtain immortal tools, he will not directly rely on blood essence to understand, because only what he understands is the most suitable for him. Even if he takes a shortcut to rely on immortal blood essence this time, Song Fei will comb it again and turn it into his own things.


    In terms of the principle of the great road contained in the immortal''s blood essence, Song Fei can only raise the realm he understands to the sixth level of the mysterious realm. However, at the moment, Song Fei doesn''t care how much the realm is improved. What he cares about most is the evolution of the flame.


    Now the golden flame is equivalent to heaven level skill. After being promoted to green flame, Song Fei looks forward to his skill level. Maybe he can be directly promoted to immortal level.


    The heaven level skill is extremely terrible in the cultivation world. It belongs to a skill that can only be understood by peerless talents. However, compared with the immortal level, it is also the difference between heaven and earth, the difference between immortal and mortal. According to legend, only the real immortal can understand the immortal level skill.


    This is why it is extremely difficult for Song Fei to ascend one level after the flame is upgraded to gold. Even if he absorbs so much immortal general''s essence blood, it also grows very slowly and horribly slow.


    Fortunately, through the filling of the power of the sun fruit, the flame quality in his body finally began to grow slowly. Although the speed was still very slow, Song Fei finally saw a glimmer of hope. Song Fei vaguely estimated that if he improved at the current speed, if he was lucky, he should raise the yellow flame to the peak. If he was lucky, It should go to the next level and turn into a green flame.


    Unknowingly, the relocation of the Yang nationality has been completed. Yangxia mountain has led the people to sit on the square of the tianque palace, waiting for Song Fei to come. The people of the Yang nationality who had been flying around the tianque palace curiously are also restrained by Yangxia mountain, saying that they can only fly freely here with the consent of the Supreme Master.


    The ancestral land of the evil family, at the moment, the whole evil clan is boiling because of the arrival of the sky light column. Everyone''s eyes are hot and look at the direction of the evil god statue. Their eyes are full of fanatical expressions, as if they saw the real God.


    The black devil stood in front of everyone. Even the patriarch of the Yuan Ying realm of the evil clan just stood behind the black devil of spiritual cultivation, and everyone was baptized by the power of the evil god.


    Among the images of evil gods, a violent roar suddenly came: "there are inexplicable forces that affect my coming. It''s really too bold."


    With the sound, the black devil''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. But the will of the evil God spoke, and everyone dared not answer. They only lowered their heads deeply and waited for the further instructions of the evil god.


    After the roar lasted for a long time, the anger of the evil god seemed to be slowly calming down, and then the dignified voice spread throughout the audience: "I will retreat this time, and a will will will come later. You should be ready in the cultivation world, and this plane will be under my control in the future."


    "Respect the law of evil gods." the people answered respectfully.


    "My evil power can''t be wasted. I''ll give you one tenth of the rest. Black devil, I remember your name." the evil god shouted.


    The black devil''s face suddenly burst out extremely fanatical eyes, followed by lowering his head, and the expression on his face became more pious.


    Let the evil god remember his name. In every aspect, only the divine servant is qualified. Now the black devil has this honor, which makes his whole person very excited and crazy.


    Then, the towering light column was transferred from the idol of the evil god to the black devil. The power of the black devil immediately began to increase explosively.


    When all believers see this behind the scenes, their eyes are full of envy. However, they dare not be jealous. If they are jealous, it is disrespectful to God. As crazy believers, this is an unforgivable mistake.


    The power of the black devil was increasing wildly. When it reached the peak of the spirit realm, a voice broke out again in the statue: "little immortal general, dare to stop my will."


    Soon, the evil power of the evil god broke the suppression of the whole space and raised the black devil''s mana again. That said, the speed of mana improvement on the black devil became extremely slow, not even one percent of the speed.


    After all, it''s just a will, not a true God. It still consumes a lot of energy to break the shackles of the immortal general on his own space. Otherwise, this terrible force can directly pull the black devil to the original cultivation.


    The black devil seemed to be a bug in this space. He was full of the power of evil gods and moved forward step by step.


    The believers knelt in place and waited silently. As long as the power of the black devil crossed Yuanying, it could sweep the whole space and kill all the people in the cultivation world in this space. In that way, the immortal tools in this space would become the objects of the evil family.


    ..


    Outside the area where the evil family is located, the daytime mark and others looked into the distance with a dignified face, feeling that the sky light column is filled with the power of human despair.


    "They seem to be carrying out some important ceremony. Do you want to interrupt them?" the trace whispered during the day. Beside him are representatives of major forces, including the old monk forget dust.


    Forgetting Chen''s face was very dignified and slowly said, "no, it''s the will of the evil god. If we pass by, I''m afraid we will be directly shocked by the will of the evil god. It''s an unmatched existence. I advise you to wait."


    "If you wait any longer, will you kill us when they finish the ceremony?" there is a tunnel of anger from the demon forces in the East China Sea, and their resentment against the evil sect is also very great. The evil sect wants enough creatures to sacrifice. The East China Sea is their key target. Who makes the number of creatures in the East China Sea extremely large.


    Just now, the man who spoke had several sons and grandchildren who became sacrifices of the evil sect.


    Forget dust sighed, do not know how to answer. Or the daytime mark helped him to escape from the encirclement, "Buddhism knows the most about the evil sect. We''d better listen to master forgetting dust. As for what will happen later, it won''t be worse than being scared in the past."


    The words of the day make everyone silent.


    Not far away, wushizong, daoxuanzong and other five forces plus the people of the war clan have arrived. They just glanced at wushizong and made no comments.


    In the daytime, as usual, the leaders of wushizong were called to discuss.


    "Let''s all get ready." the trace said during the day, "I didn''t expect that there was also the power of the evil clan here, and there was also a statue that could communicate with evil gods. We all miscalculated. Now the only thing we can do is to do a good job in the fight and prepare for the war at any time."


    Tu Gang pondered for a while, wondering, "up to now, haven''t you found the entrance to the next floor, or the existence of immortal tools?"


    "No," said the trace in the daytime, "so we unanimously infer that the channel to the next floor may be in the area where the evil clan is located, or directly break the gods of evil gods. In addition, we have looked for the whole area and haven''t found it."


    "The whole area? Including Yang nationality?" Tu Gang frowned.


    "Naturally." Daiichi smiled, but he didn''t tell Tu Gang how to find it in the Yang clan.

 Chapter 569

    Outside the area where the evil family is located, the major sects in the cultivation world are meditating and practicing silently.


    At the same time, we also started another search on the carpet to find the transmission channel into the next layer.


    The monks flew around in large groups like locusts, looking for every corner by themselves. Even if it was the location of the Yang family, they all looked for it carefully.


    Inside the Yang family, the buildings are now empty, leaving only a few bare active volcanoes.


    The steward of several sects, such as the daytime mark, looked solemnly at the direction of the evil family.


    The breeze brushed the white long hair and long beard of the day mark, which made his body as extraordinary as an immortal, but the old still sharp eyes weakened the smell of dust on him.


    Looking into the distance, a familiar figure in the miserable white mask opened his arms and accepted the baptism of the miserable white light column. During the day, he said in a deep voice: "it has been ten days, and the power of the black devil has become stronger and stronger. I''m really worried that if it goes on like this, his power will enter the mysterious realm."


    One side, forgetting dust''s face seemed to become a bitter melon, and his face was full of worry. When the eyes of the day Mark came to him, forgetting dust smiled helplessly and sighed.


    "Can''t you stop it?" whispered the daytime trace.


    Forgetting dust shook his head: "alas. I''m stupid. I really can''t think of any way to stop it."


    "In that case, we can only continue to wait. After the power consumption of evil gods is over, we must be able to wait for the results." the day sighed. As one of the oldest sects in the cultivation world, xumiao sect has never been so passive.


    Song Fei was in the hall of time. Ten days was equivalent to 100 days. During these ten days, a trace of green color began to appear in the golden flame on Song Fei, and the intensity of the flame was more violent and destructive than the golden flame.


    However, this is not enough. The sun fruit still has more than half of its energy waiting for him to digest, and the road of evolution can be completed only when the flame completely turns green.


    It''s just that the evolution of flame is fast, but because Song Fei''s understanding has reached the bottleneck, his cultivation remains in the sixth level of xuanjing. However, with the further understanding of flame when absorbing the sun fruit this time, Song Fei vaguely touches the seventh level of xuanjing. If he is lucky, maybe before the sun fruit has been refined completely, You can raise your accomplishments to another level.


    Song Fei continued to endure the pain of the burning flame and strengthened his strength. At this moment, for Song Fei, strengthening a realm is far less important than improving the flame.


    It was another ten days. It had been twenty days since the evil god began to inject evil power into the black devil. The black devil''s power finally reached the bottleneck and reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation.


    But the miserable white light column in the sky still instilled evil power into the black devil without stopping, so that his cultivation was still growing bit by bit.


    Dozens of principals of major sects have been surrounded around the daytime mark. When everyone looks at the black devil through the mask, they all show a very dignified look. This is a critical point. If the black devil improves his cultivation to the mysterious realm, it will pay an extremely terrible price.


    Everyone was waiting and silently hoped that the suppression of this area would still be effective for the black devil.


    "Soon." a king from the endless forest in the south said in a deep voice, and everyone''s eyes became eager at this moment.


    The power of the black devil seemed to encounter a bottleneck in Yuanying''s peak. It grew more and more slowly, which made everyone''s heart more nervous, and stared at the figure of the black devil motionless.


    "Boom!" the world suddenly shook. In the area where the evil sect was located, the black devil suddenly opened his eyes, and the sharp light shot at the people like two pure lights.


    Then the black devil held a white jade Scepter with his hands facing the sky. His unmatched power spread out from the black devil in an instant.


    "Boom!" as the black devil''s hands moved, the whole sky trembled with his magic power.


    "Don''t let me down." a terrible will came from the sky, making it difficult for everyone to breathe.


    But as the sound fell, the terrible pressure disappeared instantly, and the pale light column connected to the earth dissipated with the disappearance of the sound.


    But with the black devil''s white jade Scepter sliding slowly, everyone felt the power that made their souls palpitate.


    "Black devil, he really broke through to the mysterious realm." the daytime scar sighed, leaving a thick worry in his eyes.


    "Get ready." the king of the endless forest said in a deep voice, then turned into a streamer and flew towards his power, and then left a loud drink, "those who don''t want to die pick up magic weapons and fight with him."


    The leaders of all forces are also smart people. Now they understand that there can be a way out only if they fight to the end. Of course, if they turn to the evil sect at the moment, it may also be a way out, but they don''t know how many people will think so.


    "Hahaha, let''s wait a long time." in the miserable white mask, the black devil was arrogant and laughed at the people. With his voice, the earth under the people''s feet was trembling gently with the rhythm of his laughter.


    In the realm of xuanjing, facing the monks below xuanjing, that is rolling.


    "Form an array and meet the enemy." the day mark shouted, and all the friars of xumiao sect immediately flew into the sky. The best Taoist weapon long sword of xumiao sect was hung overhead by the day mark, sending out a terrible wave.


    Next to xumiao sect, Zixia fairy of Xianxia Valley presided over the overall situation. The golden best Taoist beads burst out of unparalleled brilliance and plated the sky with a layer of beautiful gold.


    All the major forces solemnly took out the long-standing treasures of their sect. The whole world trembled because of the emergence of many Taoist instruments, just like going through bursts of big earthquakes.


    In the face of the black devil in the mysterious realm, everyone gave full play to their strength to the peak and dared not slacken at all.


    "A lot of tools, good, good." the black devil said in a deep voice. His body suddenly turned into a streamer and flew to the high altitude in front of everyone. He was only one person, but they couldn''t help being nervous. What''s more, the friars with poor mental quality were full of sweat in their palms.


    The pressure brought by this figure is too great.


    The white jade Scepter in the black devil''s hand slowly lit up. The white jade Scepter was held high by the black devil, and then the tragic white brilliance flourished, forming a tragic white giant sword in the sky. Then the black devil''s hand waved, and the terrible giant sword severely cut down against the forces of wushizong.


    "Fight together." during the day, mark drank loudly, and then the Taoist flying sword turned into a huge sword shadow and cut straight into the black devil''s body.


    The war finally broke out. This is the myth that one person can resist ten thousand people. The legend of the mysterious realm ignoring the number of people has been deduced to the extreme.


    The fire red gourd of wushizong was hung high, and the terror was filled in the void, gathering the strength of everyone to meet the tragic white sword shadow cut by the black devil.


    "The immortal weapon is worthy of no beginning sect, and the inside information is rich enough." the black devil praised softly, but he showed no mercy in his hand. The tragic white sword shadow radiated the glory of destruction. "It''s a pity, a group of people in the spirit world. Even if they gather your strength, they can''t even give play to one thousandth of the power of the immortal weapon."


    "Boom!" the miserable white lightsaber cut on the fire red gourd and sent out a thunderous roar. Under the fire red gourd, the people who drove the immortal tools were shocked by the magic power of the counter shock. Many disciples vomited blood, and some disciples with bad luck had a great power of the counter shock and directly turned into pieces of meat foam scattered on the ground.


    The look of horror flashed in the eyes of the daytime mark, not only him, but also the people of other sects. It was not that the immortal weapon was not strong enough, but that the cultivation of everyone was too low to give full play to the power of the immortal weapon.


    The people guarded by the fairy weapon were also cut off by the power of the black devil, which made the panic expression on other faces worse.


    The flying sword of xumiao sect cut at the black devil, but was lightly touched by the palm of the black devil and directly shook the flying sword out. Several Taoist flying swords seemed like a toy in the eyes of the black devil in the mysterious world.


    The white jade Scepter in the black devil''s hand once again exudes a bright white brilliance, and the terrible pressure envelops the people again. Looking at the lonely figure of the black devil in the air, it seems as if death is coming, harvesting the lives of the people.


    The voice of the day mark spread in the ears of many friars with his magic power: "don''t hide any more, otherwise they will die here."


    After finishing these words, Daiichi suddenly turned around and bowed to an old man who had not spoken in the sect: "ancestors, sacrifice immortal tools."


    The old man hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Then, a white giant tripod appeared above the head of xumiao sect. The giant tripod was engraved with insects, fish, birds and animals. With the emergence of the giant tripod, the ancient and simple breath came to his face.


    The whole sky trembled even more.


    Then, the saint of Xianxia Valley hesitated for a moment and threw a broken knife into the air. This is a red broken knife. The body of the knife is engraved with dragons and phoenixes, the left dragon and the right Phoenix, but there is no faucet and phoenix head. It is assumed that the heads of the two divine beasts fell with the cutting of the blade tip.


    It''s really hard to imagine that an immortal artifact would be broken. Seeing this fracture, we can imagine what kind of an unprecedented war the owner of the knife experienced. It''s fascinating to think about it.


    Several sects close to Wushi sect, such as daoxuan sect, began to jointly drive the fiery red gourd of Wushi sect. The endless forest in the South sacrificed a sharp tooth. The two forces in the endless sea area of the East China Sea jointly sacrificed a huge bone. They didn''t know what the origin of the bone was. They even sent out the prestige that immortal tools should have.

 Chapter 570

    Under the great pressure of the black devil, the friars in the cultivation world had the crisis of total annihilation, and finally did not retain it. A total of eight immortal weapons appeared on the battlefield.


    During the day, he shouted at a large number of small sect friars: "friars in the cultivation world, if the evil sect wants to destroy us, please provide magic power."


    "I don''t like the black bastard''s bullying." Zhao Yu of Optimus sword sect shouted and took the lead in leading the people of Optimus sword sect to join the team of Kongling island.


    Many other monks also felt the threat of the evil sect. In order to protect their lives, they no longer cherish their mana. They found some big forces and injected all their mana into immortal tools.


    "Boom!" heaven and earth trembled more and more because of the light sound of immortal tools.


    The black devil looked coldly at the monks moving like locusts, watched them join forces, and said coldly, "ants are ants. Even if they gather together, they are just a group of ants."


    "Kill!" the monks'' voices roared, and the voices soared into the sky, and even spread all over the fourth floor.


    The eight immortals covered the sky and the sun, emitting terrible pressure, slowly pressed against the black devil''s body.


    The eight immortals are dazzling, and the whole sky belongs to their brilliance, as if other colors retreat because of their arrival.


    However, no matter how dazzling the brilliance of the immortals was, it could not cover the white halo in the black devil''s hand. Under the oppression of the eight immortals, the white brilliance on the white jade Scepter was still bright and shining, and eight pale Changhong were shot at the Eight Immortals in the sky.


    "Brothers, kill the black devil, and I, xumiao sect, owe you a favor." during the day, mark drank loudly. His words made all the friars who temporarily joined xumiao sect feel like beating chicken blood. How many people want to climb up to xumiao sect. Moreover, xumiao sect owes them a favor. Friars are different from ordinary people. They are most afraid of ending cause and effect. They owe a favor, It won''t be easily rejected.


    As for the other sects, they have made various commitments. Under the pressure of survival, the major sects have become particularly generous.


    The figure of the black devil has been covered by eight huge immortal tools, but everyone vaguely feels that the black devil under the immortal tool is just brewing. When he is not dead, everyone will still face the blow of the black devil.


    The terrible mana poured into the immortal weapon like a flood. They used the power of the immortal weapon to resist the strong enemy. If there were no immortal weapon, now they would have turned into fly ash under the move of the black devil.


    Tu Gang''s forehead was sweating. Even if he was not the owner of the red gourd, he was under great pressure. Especially when the red gourd stopped in the air and couldn''t move forward, Tu gang was under terrible psychological pressure.


    Tens of thousands of eyes stare at the battlefield in the air, which is the absolute focus of this world.


    The immortal weapon fought against the black devil, and everyone watched the scene nervously. It was a life and death war. If the black devil could not be defeated, the monks would face the total annihilation of the army.


    But the monks didn''t know that in the air two thousand kilometers away from them, a palace that became as big as dust floated quietly, but the small dust gave off the power of the best Taoist tools.


    In the space-time hall, Song Fei was wrapped in fire. The burning flame had turned pure green, and the golden flame had disappeared before.


    The green flame reflects all around into a green color. Compared with the previous golden light, today''s Green has become a lot more strange. There is no dazzling feeling of the golden flame. On the contrary, it is like coming to the underworld, giving people a gloomy horror.


    The evolution of flame is finally completed, and the whole fruit of the sun is finally consumed.


    Song Fei had never thought that the flame of evolution needed such magnificent energy. A sun fruit was worth 35 billion points. If he redeemed it, he needed 70 billion points. This huge amount would not have been completed if he had not been helped by the sun fruit this time.


    "I''m afraid there''s no hope to evolve into a cyan flame in the short term." Song Fei sighed. The energy needed to evolve from gold to green is so terrible, so the energy needed to evolve from green to cyan is really the energy he doesn''t know how to achieve.


    I just don''t know that the intensity of the current green flame is equivalent to what skill in the cultivation world, and I don''t know how terrible it will be if I cast the green flame after I recover my cultivation.


    Looking at the strange flame burning slowly in the palm of his hand, Song Fei said with a smile: "if you go out, even if you encounter jianyunfei in the peak period, you should be able to kill second."


    With a gentle pinch of his right hand, the green flame in his palm also went out. Song Fei looked at the distant battlefield and said with a gentle smile, "immortal tools, there are so many immortal tools. What else do you want to rob me? I really want to destroy you all together with the black devil, and then grab all the immortal tools."


    ..


    Under the cover of the eight immortals, the black devil is like a peerless evil devil, emitting towering authority. Even if the terrible power of the immortals attacks the black devil wave after wave, the white jade Scepter in the black devil''s hand still emits a bright white brilliance.


    All the monks are sweating nervously. At this critical moment of life and death, no one can feel relaxed. Everyone knows that if the eight immortals can''t defeat the enemy, the fate waiting for them will be extremely tragic. At that time, I''m afraid death is easy. The evil sect has too many means to make life worse than death.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" under the cover of fairy weapons, the black devil suddenly heard a wild laugh, followed by an extremely terrible force, like a nuclear bomb, which broke out instantly under the cover of eight fairy weapons.


    "Boom!" the eight immortals were opened by the earthquake. Under the huge anti earthquake force, the people in charge of the immortals were directly shocked to vomit blood, and many people were directly frightened.


    The black devil in the dark realm is too powerful, and the white jade Scepter in his hand is not ordinary.


    With the opening of the eight immortals, all the surviving monks turned pale.


    They seem to have a premonition of what is waiting for them. They can''t even suppress eight immortal tools, so it''s useless to dispatch more immortal tools, because they can''t drive so many immortal tools after they are suppressed and cultivated.


    Pessimism spread among the crowd, and everyone seemed to see the scene when they were sacrificed.

 Chapter 571

    In the void, the figure of the black devil in a black robe looked very small under the eight huge immortal tools.


    But no one can ignore the existence of this black body, and many people have begun to fear under his obscenity.


    The eight immortals were shaken open. The result was obvious. If the eight immortals could not suppress him, people could not imagine who could restrict the existence in this space.


    On the black devil, the miserable white halo became more bright and vast. As the black devil said earlier, the people here are just ants. Even if there are more people, they are just a group of ants.


    During the day, a red talisman suddenly appeared in his hand. The talisman was engraved with extremely complex patterns, like strange earthworms.


    After the red talisman was emitted from the hands of the day mark, it immediately emitted a bright fire red light.


    "The burning flame talisman of xumiao sect?" someone immediately exclaimed after seeing this talisman. Xumiao sect had too many existence, which surprised everyone.


    At the same time, the Zixia fairy of Xianxia Valley and some other powerful figures also shot, and played out one by one the runes that had insight into the above destructive power.


    "Hmm?" there was a dignified look on the black devil''s face. He had heard of these talismans for a long time. Seeing the talismans fly out at the moment, he quickly played a miserable white streamer and shot at the flying talismans.


    "How could this happen? Have even the power of talismans been suppressed?" many people saw that the majestic talismans of major forces could not play their due power, and were swept away by the tragic white halo of the black devil.


    "What should I do? Really no one can stop the evil clan?" a friar shouted reluctantly.


    In the face of this sentence, everyone can only be silent.


    Looking down, the black devil saw faces of despair, and the faces of the top leaders of all major sects were full of confusion and despair. He didn''t know how to face the current dilemma.


    The air was filled with the arrogant laughter of the black devil: "ha ha, mole ants, are you desperate? Don''t despair, because you haven''t arrived yet. When you sacrifice evil gods, you will despair again."


    "No, I''m willing to take refuge in the evil clan." the friar of a small sect shouted.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to take refuge in the evil clan, I will destroy you now." a friar who had a great hatred for the evil clan roared.


    "Ha ha, all the friars who want to take refuge in the evil clan stand on the ground." the black devil laughed and said.


    People looked around, and then they saw that the leaders or senior leaders of some small sects broke away from the team one by one and fell towards the ground.


    At this time, a sigh spread all over the audience, and a young voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "Alas, for your sake of taking refuge in the evil clan in the face of death, spare your life and go back quickly."


    The voice was not very loud, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    However, many monks who had been listed did not listen to the voice''s advice at all and still fell to the ground.


    Although the black devil also heard the voice, he just looked at it coldly and said with a sneer: "I want to see who dares to stop others from taking refuge in the evil clan."


    Facing the dull voice of the black devil, for a time, no friar dared to stand out and kill the people who fell to the ground.


    Then, just as they landed on the ground, they suddenly burst out a green flame. With a scream, the monks who had just landed were burned into nothingness by this flame.


    The green flame is just a sporadic flame, which destroys all the friars, and then goes out quickly. If it is like a ghost fire, it is mysterious and strange.


    All friars in the spiritual realm died so inexplicably.


    The black devil''s face suddenly became very ugly. Even he had no time to guard against the other party''s action, which made all the friars who had just taken refuge in the evil sect burn into fly ash.


    In this case, it was like someone slapped him in the face of everyone, and it was very loud.


    "Who dares to blaspheme me like this?" the black devil made a dull voice, which rolled like thunder, and asked the daytime mark and others to turn the fairy weapon back immediately to prevent their disciples from dying under the voice of the black devil.


    "Who can do it?" many monks whispered, their mouths full of excitement.


    Many people''s eyes also showed a puzzled expression, but when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help pouring out a glimmer of hope, just as a drowning man found a straw and wanted to hold it hard.


    As for the outcome, they will only think on the bright side.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking for the person who just shot.


    An indifferent voice also sounded at this time: "originally, I hope you will kill wushizong before you do it, but you want to kill it all, I can only come out first. After you are killed, I will kill a group of bastards of wushizong."


    "Who, who dares to humiliate me? Wushizong." Tu Gang drank loudly. Even in the face of the danger of the black devil, he was in a desperate situation. His proud identity still made Tu Gang angry.


    "Don''t you really know how to write the word of death?" a young voice sounded again, and this time with the voice was a white young figure.


    Song Fei''s body slowly fell from the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Yue Tianyu, how dare you show up?" Tu Gang shouted, biting his teeth.


    "Why don''t I dare to appear?" Song Fei smiled and stretched out his right hand. He just grabbed it in vain. Tu Gang, who was in the crowd, immediately separated from the crowd and flew in the direction of Song Fei. When the people saw Tu Gang''s figure clearly, his body had been pinched in the palm of Song Fei''s hand, Tu Gang''s soul is imprisoned by Song Fei''s mana. People can only see Tu gang with a red face from the side, kicking his feet in Song Fei''s hands and struggling.


    At this time, the immortal Huohong gourd of wushizong suddenly moved. The huge Huohong gourd flew back from a distance and pressed down hard against Song Fei''s body.


    "Hehe, dare you be so rude to me." Song Fei smiled and slapped Tu Gang''s old face. The slap was crisp and loud. Everyone in the distance couldn''t help feeling the hot on his face.


    Tu Gang, as the manager of wushizong, slapped wushizong in the face, and gave wushizong a hard slap in the face of almost all the major forces in the cultivation world.


    "It''s too much to deceive people." the old man in charge of immortal tools of wushizong roared. With his voice falling, the fiery red immortal gourd finally came.


    At this time, Tu Gang''s body lit up a green flame. The flame was not bright, with a flirtatious smell, but directly made Tu Gang''s body burn bit by bit.


    At the same time, Song Fei gently held up his hand, and the earth shaking fiery red gourd was directly patted by Song Fei.


    All the friars who saw this scene couldn''t help but stare. They knew too well what the power of the fairy weapon was. If there were no fairy weapon, just a moment ago, the people had been destroyed by the black devil. It was the fairy weapon that kept them alive until now.


    Song Fei, however, took the fairy weapon out so lightly.


    "I''m not dreaming." a monk rubbed his eyes and said in a very shocked tone. This behavior is just a subconscious behavior. How can they not distinguish between dream and reality when they practice to this extent.


    "Is this true?" the friar with a quick mind immediately thought that Song Fei seemed to have a big enemy with the black devil. The stronger Song Fei''s performance, the greater the chance of people''s life.


    Soon, the desperate people cast their eager eyes on Song Fei. At the moment, Song Fei has become their only hope. Whether they can live or not depends on the young man in front of them.


    The faces of the major forces such as the daytime mark immediately became very wonderful, especially the daytime mark. There was surprise and doubt in his heart. He was more happy because he was happy to see hope.


    The saint Zixia fairy was silent, but her face blocked by the purple fog involuntarily threw in the direction of Song Fei, but she couldn''t see the expression from his face.


    As for the other major forces, they are different. The only thing that is the same is that everyone''s face is full of surprise.


    Tu Gang''s body continued to burn, because Song Fei controlled the flame and made his body burn very slowly.


    Tu Gang looked in horror at his feet and began to burn, and then slowly burned to his waist. In panic, with despair, Tu Gang even turned his head and turned his head to the direction of wushizong, as if asking the ancestor why he didn''t save himself.


    "Boom!" the green flame suddenly broke out, instantly extinguished Tu Gang''s will, and then the black faint light flashed. Tu Gang''s Yuanying was directly sucked into the soul taking flag.


    "That''s a Dementor flag?" many people''s eyes showed a frightened expression.


    In fact, for friars, being collected by the soul taking flag is not different from being scared. It is just that being collected by the soul taking flag will disappear and completely obey the master of the soul taking flag, which is more difficult for friars to accept.


    The black devil''s eyes in the distance were also full of dignified look. It can be seen from Song Fei''s slap on the flying fairy weapon just now that Song Fei''s strength has also evolved to surpass Yuanying''s level and faintly threatened himself.


    "Boy, come and die." the black devil shouted.


    Song Fei shook his head, stared at wushizong with murderous eyes, and said coldly: "originally, he wanted to kill you first and then kill the black devil. Now the black devil wants to lead him to death. You people will kill him later."


    Song Fei''s words had a strong sense of killing, which made Wu Shi Zong, his ally Xuanzong and other sect disciples turn pale.

 Chapter 572

    Song Fei really killed the hearts of the wushizong sects, but at this time, the black devil shot and directly eliminated Song Fei''s plan.


    A tragic white streamer shot at Song Fei. Even if Song Fei''s strength increased greatly, he could not ignore the tragic white streamer of the black devil.


    The green flame on Song Fei''s body spread in an instant. It was hotter, more violent and brighter than before. The green flame appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    The flame that erupted at the moment swept away the feeling of darkness and monstrosity, and became dignified and unusually bright, reflecting the whole space, and everyone''s face was green.


    The fire of the sun was originally from the sun to the heat. The outbreak immediately changed people''s impression of Song Fei''s flame.


    In the distant sky, Song Fei and the black devil''s body hit each other in an instant. The miserable white light rose sharply and the green flame was burning. They were in a fierce war in an instant.


    The daytime mark and others silently looked at the direction in the void. Luo Geng walked to the daytime mark and said in a very melancholy tone: "I didn''t expect that this person''s potential was so great. He didn''t see it in just a few days, and his strength was greatly improved."


    On the side of Luo Geng, Dai Lin, a disciple who had just entered the realm of xuanjing, was unconvinced and said, "uncle, isn''t Yue Tianyu''s power restored by special means?"


    He had fought with Song Fei before. He was not convinced by Song Fei''s defeat.


    Luo Geng didn''t have much respect for the gifted disciples of the sect. He just smiled and said, "your grandmaster has the most say in this question. Let him tell you."


    Dai Lin''s eyes involuntarily cast on the daytime Mark''s face and asked the meaning of the daytime mark.


    He smiled and said: "Fool, what''s the matter? Yue Tianyu is an unparalleled arrogant. Maybe you will be praised for fighting with Yue Tianyu and surviving in decades. Maybe one day someone will say that Xu Miao Zong Dailin, who once fought with Yue Tianyu, will make you more proud."


    Dai Lin was stunned and then silently said, "will it be like that? Is there such a big difference between his strength and that of my grandmaster? Isn''t it because he has recovered his cultivation that he has become so powerful?"


    "His flames have changed," sighed the daylight scar.


    "What does this mean?" Dai Lin frowned slightly. "More powerful skill?"


    "Yes, have you been ignoring it? His cultivation is just a spiritual realm." he said in the daytime.


    When Dai Lin heard the speech, he couldn''t help shaking. This is a problem he has always been unwilling to accept. He always hoped that Song Fei would give full play to the power of the mysterious realm, so he automatically ignored the cultivation of Song Fei''s spiritual realm. After the reminder of the day mark, Dai Lin couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face: "So, I''m really not as good as you. I can''t even understand Tianji''s skill until now, and I heard elder martial brother Zhao say that his golden flame is equivalent to Tianji''s skill."


    Daytime mark nodded and sighed, "don''t feel inferior. It''s enough to show your talent to stand out in my xumiao sect. But Yue Tianyu doesn''t necessarily appear in 100000 years. Compared with him, he undoubtedly created a cage for himself. You should get out in time."


    As a genius without a beginning, Dai Lin was also an extremely smart person. He immediately heard his good intentions when he advised himself during the day. His body was shocked, and then bowed down and said, "thank you for your teachings. Dai Lin understands."


    "You know, that''s a good thing." he nodded happily.


    At the moment, Luo Geng said again, "senior brother, you see far and didn''t take the opportunity to offend Yue Tianyu, otherwise you would really provoke a great enemy to my xumiao sect."


    "Oh, even younger martial brother Luo thinks so? Now he is far from being able to be the enemy of our xumiao sect?" the trace asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, I just believe your vision, elder martial brother." Dai Lin said with a smile.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Master, what level has Yue Tianyu''s skill reached?" Dai Lin asked suddenly.


    This problem made the traces of the day silent, but a voice came from the rear and spread to several people''s ears. Dai Lin''s body was shocked. He even heard the voice of the legendary old Jin. This character has long ignored world affairs and is also a legend in xumiao sect. If the black devil was not too powerful on the second floor, I''m afraid the legendary man would not show up easily.


    Old Jin''s voice said faintly: "it has exceeded the heaven level and has not reached the immortal level. It is between the immortal and the world. It can be called the half immortal level."


    "Half immortal level, half immortal level?" Dai Lin whispered and arched his hand at the rear. Dai Lin asked the daytime mark, "grandmaster, I should have the skill of half immortal level."


    Daytime mark nodded: "there is one, but there will be no more than five people in the whole sect who have learned that skill. Jin is always one of them. Each one is about to rise and offend the immortal spirit."


    Dai Lin thought more about the day mark, and exclaimed: "so, can''t anyone practice the semi immortal level skill in the realm of Yue Tianyu?"


    "Yes, there was a peerless genius 300000 years ago, but there are few legends about him. I don''t know the specific ones," he said


    "Is it so powerful? What about the immortal level skill, master? Do we have it?" Dai Lin asked again.


    This time, the daytime mark replied clearly, "no, the immortal level skill doesn''t belong to the mortal world, and mortals can''t understand it."


    Dai Lin said, "so Yue Tianyu has reached the peak of the friar. If nothing unexpected happens, he will grow up and rule this generation?"


    Luo Geng said with a smile: "it''s too much to say that I rule. After all, xumiao sect has stood in the cultivation world for hundreds of thousands of years, and some details are beyond your imagination. Don''t forget that some people understand the semi immortal level skill."


    "I''m too persistent." Dai Lin said with a smile, "are the immortal level skills of the two ancestors indescribably powerful?"


    Daytime mark smiled and said, "naturally, it''s strong. As for how strong it is, there are sporadic records in the sect, but I don''t have the authority to see them. I hope you can see those records in the future."


    The matter of Song Fei''s Kung Fu aroused great discussion among all monks. Finally, the big sect summarized that Song Fei''s Kung Fu has reached the level of half immortal and reached the peak of the world, and reaching the peak in his realm is something that has never happened in the cultivation world.


    And most people don''t know Song Fei''s age. If they know that Song Fei is only in his early twenties, they don''t know whether those old guys who have been practicing hard all their life will spit blood three liters.


    The name Yue Tianyu will be deeply remembered by everyone this time. All great forces should weigh it. It is worth it for the sect to offend such a peerless Tianjiao.


    Of course, no one has learned the Banxian level skills for the major forces that have been handed down for tens of thousands of years, but don''t forget that in the eyes of major sects, Song Fei has no sphere of influence. He is just the leader of a small sect. If he wants to, he can fly around with his gang. If Song Fei''s cultivation reaches the peak and annoys such a person, It''s a great disaster for each sect, and Song Fei''s flashing skills have not been seen through by the major sects up to now. When I think of such peerless talent and the kind of escape means that ghosts and gods don''t know, if I provoke such a person, everyone will feel numb.


    Many forces have faintly cast sympathetic eyes in the direction of Wushi sect. Five sects, including Wushi sect and Xuanzong, have offended Song Fei to death. If Song Fei grows up smoothly, these sects will inevitably usher in a nightmare.


    In the battlefield, Song Fei''s green flame and the black devil''s miserable white light were roaring at each other rapidly, and the battlefield gradually took on an inverted form. After Song Fei was familiar with the power in his body, he began to press the black devil to fight. As a black devil in the realm of the mysterious realm, he was really more and more frightened. Looking at Song Fei, who had only spiritual cultivation, The black devil really can''t imagine how he could run out of such a freak. If it weren''t for his existence, he would have slaughtered all the friars on the second floor and would receive a great reward from the evil god. Under normal circumstances, he would fly directly and become a divine servant under the evil god seat. He might be sent out to take charge of a position.


    But all the beautiful things were destroyed by the young man in front of him, so that the black devil wanted to cut Song Fei.


    Song Fei was also listening to the whispers of the people while pressing the black devil. Song Fei could only sigh about his own skill. After consuming such valuable fruits of the sun, he still didn''t evolve into immortal level skill. Song Fei faintly felt that it would be very difficult to evolve into immortal level skill.


    The next level of cyan should be the immortal level skill, but Song Fei is ready in his heart. Unless there are many peerless treasures like the sun fruit, or search the whole cultivation world for enough points, he can exchange enough sun fruit to promote the flame.


    It''s just that this step is still a little far away for me. Today''s strength is not very practical to search the whole practitioner community. After all, most of the resources are in the hands of big sects, not to mention the sun fruit. It''s very lucky to get one, and the probability of getting it again is too small.


    The goal now is to improve your accomplishments step by step, first break through the mysterious realm and reach insight.


    While they were talking, several sects such as wushizong began to move. They did not attack Song Fei or the black devil, but the army pressed on the place where the image of the evil god was located, because someone estimated that the image of the evil god was the channel to the next floor.

 Chapter 573

    Song Fei glanced coldly at the whereabouts of wushizong and others. He saw the location near the statue of evil god. Suddenly, a large number of evil god believers flew out, starting from wushizong and others.


    The two great forces collided violently like water and fire. Song Fei saw that the confrontation between Wushi sect and evil sect was so fierce. In addition, many sects also joined the camp against evil god forces. Song Fei was tangled for a while. Finally, he focused on the overall situation and killed the black devil first.


    Between the pale halo and the green flame, the confrontation became more intense, and Song Fei also gradually made a real fire.


    "Immortal sword." on the white jade Scepter in the black devil''s hand, the miserable white halo quickly forms a peerless giant sword. The giant sword is suspended above the black devil''s head. The huge pressure is dozens of times stronger than the influence of the immortal tool just now. This is a real immortal sword. It is a flying sword condensed by imitating the prestige of evil gods. This sword is cut off, As if the whole sky and earth were groaning, and as if crying for the destruction of heaven and earth.


    A sword of the exterminator crossed the whole sky and made all the monks under the sword pale. That was because of the fear of the soul.


    Song Fei''s hands turned into a series of phantoms, which were quickly sealed, and then a mark was made in Song Fei''s hands. The sky level best skill burning the sky seal showed a super posture.


    The huge sword in the sky burned instantly under the burning of the green flame. The strength of the burning seal shocked the people again. Even the evil god''s killing sword under Song Fei''s burning seal only resisted for a little time, and was slowly burned and dried up by Song Fei''s burning seal.


    Finally, the huge flame force slapped on the black devil, directly smashing all the black robes of the black devil''s body**** The black devil with his body was directly photographed and flew out.


    The black devil''s body hit the statue of the evil god from a distance, and directly knocked the head of the evil god statue out.


    Just as song Feigang wanted to catch up, the white jade Scepter in the black devil''s hand turned into a world killing sword across the sky again and rushed towards Song Fei, making Song Fei''s body slow. Then he saw that after the black devil''s body smashed the idol of the evil god, a transmission channel appeared, and the whole body of the black devil disappeared in the transmission channel.


    Then, Song Fei saw that the transmission channel expanded instantly and infinitely, wrapping all forces within the scope of the evil clan. Not only members of the evil clan, but also other sects entering the territory of the evil clan, such as Wushi clan, disappeared with the expansion of the transmission channel.


    Song Fei calmly looked at the direction of the disappearance of Wushi sect, Xuanzong and others, and smiled calmly. With the rapid improvement of his strength, these accounts will slowly settle with them, even if they escape?


    Song Fei spreads out his palm, and there lies a storage ring in his palm. This storage ring comes from Tu gang. The wealth contained in Tu Gang is very huge, and Tu Gang''s sky mirror and star moon map also fall into Song Fei''s hands.


    These two treasures alone are very expensive. The function of peeping at the sky mirror is only part of it, which makes Song Fei suffer a lot. The star moon map is a top-grade Taoist weapon focusing on defense, and its value is only a little worse than that of tianque palace. After all, the star moon map does not have the space-time hall in tianque palace that can accelerate the passage of time.


    Of course, these two treasures must have other important functions, but Song Fei now has no time to study them.


    All the friars began to cross the domain towards the next level. After all, no one knows how many levels there are in this burning hell. Maybe the next level is the space where the immortal tools are located.


    Song Fei didn''t follow the torrent into the transmission channel, but went to the direction of the war clan and opened the defense array of the war clan with one punch.


    "Who is so bold?" the left behind people in the war clan shouted when they saw Song Fei coming, but Song Fei didn''t want to communicate with them. Wherever he passed, the flame opened the way. All the war clan members who dared to intercept him were burned into fly ash by Song Fei''s green flame.


    After dozens of people died, the war clan was finally deterred by Song Fei''s flame and did not dare to come forward easily. All of them looked at Song Fei''s bullying with a frightened face.


    "This man, how can he be so powerful! He is much stronger than the leader of the clan." the friar of the war clan shouted in surprise.


    He quickly flew to the top of a small mountain, and Song Fei punched a small mountain.


    "No!" everyone of the war clan was drinking. The mountain was the ancestor and forbidden area of the war clan. It had never been set foot by outsiders, let alone directly attacked.


    But now the roar of the war clan members is so futile that song Feisi ignores it and hits it directly. The violent green flame condenses into a violent spirit and smashes it hard into the hill.


    Dozens of loyal members of the war clan suddenly rose up and turned into all kinds of streamers to block Song Fei''s boxing strength.


    With a hard blow, all the war family friars who tried to resist Song Fei were directly smashed out by the strength of terror, and the whole person was burned into nothingness.


    All obstacles are futile. The hill is still smashed by Song Fei with violence. A drop of blood essence contained in the mountain is then hooked by Song Fei and shot into Song Fei''s palm.


    After all this, Song Fei didn''t go back, leaving only remnants and visible bodies all over the ground for the war clan.


    After only a few breaths in the air, Song Fei came to the residence of the evil sect. At the moment, few monks remained at the entrance, and most of them had stepped into the fourth floor for immortal tools.


    Song Fei chose to take the immortal''s blood essence at the place of the evil family. It was also because this drop was the safest. Almost everyone''s mind was on the transmission channel. Unlike the war family, many people stayed in the ancestral land, and the probability of accidents was also high.


    After taking the immortal''s blood essence from the evil sect effortlessly, song Feicai stepped into the transmission channel with the few people.


    At this step, Song Fei found that he had stepped into the ocean of fire. At his feet, there was a burning sea of fire. The sea of fire was tens of thousands of meters deep, and there was a burning wall around him from time to time. The sky was the same. The burning flame covered the sky above his head. If he flew high, he would also be burned by the flame.


    The world seems to be made of fire. The earth is fire, the sky is fire, the walls are fire, and all obstacles are fire. Song Fei didn''t see anything except fire.


    Song Fei ran his mana for a while and found that his mana became unobstructed. There was no suppression of mana in this space. His strength had been completely restored to the seventh level of xuanjing.


    The greatest achievement is the evolution of fire. Song Fei really wants to find someone to fight again and see what kind of cultivation he is.


    A Yirong pill was crushed by Song Fei and smeared on his face. Song Fei''s body suddenly became the image of a thin Taoist. At the moment, there is no sky peeping mirror. Wushizong wants to find himself again. It should not be as convenient as before.


    Moreover, as long as you mingle with the crowd, wushizong will not violate the universal condemnation to check everyone.


    Although Song Fei wants to fight a war, he still focuses on immortal tools. For immortal tools, he should bear it first, let others ignore himself and lack prevention against himself, so that he can seize the opportunity at the critical time.


    For Song Fei, an opportunist born in assassination, keeping a low profile seems to have become a physical instinct.


    After Yi Rong, Song Fei''s divine consciousness spread away, feeling the direction of immortal''s blood essence and looking for the existence of other monks.


    In this area where the strength was not suppressed, Song Fei''s strength immediately became a weak compared with those Damen sects, especially the sworn enemy of wushizong. If the strong of their sect were allowed to display immortal weapons with their peak cultivation, his current strength would really be unable to compete face to face.


    "Roar!" with a roar, the divine beast Kirin was released by Song Fei from tianque palace and appeared next to Song Fei. With the emergence of black Kirin, an extremely huge power of Qi and blood diffused from Kirin''s body in an instant.


    Previously, due to the suppression of space on the realm, Qilin always showed the level of Yuanying. Song Fei had some expectations at that time. If it was not suppressed, what degree would Qilin reach.


    At this moment, Kirin''s performance didn''t disappoint Song Fei. After the thick breath spread, a force that was not known how many times stronger was diffused from Kirin.


    Kirin''s flame is still the darkness of hell. His perception of the road can not be improved so quickly, but Kirin''s physical strength has reached the state of terrible insight.


    The unicorn, worthy of being the first of the five divine beasts, naturally has the most powerful blood. As long as he grows older, his internal strength can reach an extremely strong level.


    Song Fei stroked Qilin''s faucet and said softly, "how about the inheritance memory in his mind?"


    "Roar!" Kirin nodded and roared excitedly. After evolving into Kirin, more and more memory inheritance began to wake up, which made Kirin, who was originally just a fierce beast, feel some of the original inheritance of Kirin divine beast, and his heart was overjoyed.


    The ancestor Kirin exists vertically and horizontally in the heaven. It can be imagined how earth shaking the inheritance in Kirin''s body is. I''m afraid all the skills in the world can''t equal the inheritance in Kirin''s mind.


    Only a pervert like Song Fei doesn''t pay attention to the inheritance of Kirin and doesn''t forcibly plunder it. If other monks inherit Kirin''s skill alone, it''s a great adventure. As long as it''s not too bad, they may be able to cross the whole cultivation world with Kirin''s skill.

 Chapter 574

    The unicorn beast is as tall as a mountain. At the moment, it looks the same size as a horse, but it has been reduced to fit Song Fei.


    It can be seen that the Qi and blood in Kirin''s body is huge. The divine beast with insight into the realm is really too powerful compared with ordinary mortals.


    The power of Qilin''s insight really surprised Song Fei. Coupled with the purified flame, Song Fei believes that there should be no friars in the territory of insight.


    However, the friars who entered the burning hell this time are too powerful. Apart from anything else, the power shown by the second layer of black devil and Xu Miao Zong Jin Lao has made him palpitating up to now. If Jin Lao has another fairy tool, the terrible power has exceeded Song Fei''s imagination.


    And there is a golden old man in xumiao sect. Doesn''t Xianxia valley have one? There are other sects second only to these two holy places. Aren''t there any masters who are about to rise?


    Everything will be revealed at the end, until the moment when the fairy tool appears.


    What song Fei has done now is to get the immortal general''s blood essence first. Only in that way can he occupy an advantage in the process of competing for immortal tools.


    In the tianque palace, there were five monks of Qingtian sword sect. All of them were reborn in the tianque palace after they died in the war. This time, Song Fei didn''t come forward, but asked the broken sword and the old ghost to come forward and communicate with the five people of Qingtian sword sect according to what he told them at the beginning.


    On the square, there are still a large group of Yang friars sitting around. Song Fei didn''t show up after looking at them. Now time is pressing. If you want to catch up, you''d better wait until you have time.


    Along with Song Fei''s flight, along the way, Song Fei met groups of monks in twos and threes, among which there were also monks of the big sect. Obviously, in order to find immortal tools, or some treasures in this space, the big sect adopted a decentralized way.


    Only small sects are united, because there are few friars in Yuanying realm in small sects, not to mention that after a large number of dead people in the front floors, there are not enough people to disperse to look for treasures.


    The monks who have survived so far have gained a lot, and the worst is equal to their hundred years of struggle.


    This is the secret place. Danger is accompanied by opportunity. If you survive, the accumulation of the lucky will reach a point that an ordinary monk can''t reach in his life.


    A human monster composed entirely of flames suddenly pierced through a fire wall around Song Fei and silently jumped at Song Fei.


    This is a burning flame, but the whole flame forms the shape of man and leaves a blank in his mouth and eyes.


    With the appearance of this monster, Song Fei found that many monks around him immediately had hot eyes, as if he saw a rare treasure.


    The flame spirit monster has extremely violent and burning power. When the monster appeared, Song Fei also felt the extraordinary of this fire.


    This flame is like a living and non living thing, as if it is between living and dead things. There is no self-consciousness. Everything seems to act with instinct, which makes Song Fei involuntarily think of the virus in his previous life. The virus is not even a cell. It is between living and non living beings.


    Seeing the flame coming, Song Fei directly imprisoned it in his hand. This human flame is also extremely irritable. After Song Fei pinched it in his hand, he still rushes left and right within his imprisoned mana range, trying to break out of the shackles of his mana.


    At the same time, a Ding Dong sound sounded in Song Fei''s mind: "Ding Dong, find the flame spirit, you can exchange 450000 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Flame elves: in the extremely intense energy field, it takes countless time to form and contain the essence of fire.


    It turned out to be flame elves. Song Fei had heard about the spread of elves before. The five elements Elves were a little more common, followed by thunder elves, wind elves, light and dark elves and other elves. However, it was very difficult to form elves in the cultivation world, so there was little spread in the cultivation world.


    But the spirit represents the most pure evolution of a substance, just like the spirit of fire in its own hands, though it is only slightly stronger than the ordinary flame, but the spirit of this flame is the essence of the intense cohesion in this flame, and it is more useful for practicing the flame itself than the universal medicine.


    And this time, only the elves in Yuanying territory are just ordinary for their own cultivation effect, but if they can capture more powerful elves, the effect will be unimaginable.


    It can be said that there are so many layers of burning hell. Compared with other layers, this layer of flame spirit undoubtedly has the greatest value. Pure flame power is a fatal temptation for any flame friar, including Song Fei himself.


    "Put down the flame spirit in your hand. It''s our first thing." soon after Song Fei imprisoned the flame spirit, a crazy voice broke the silence here. A young man appeared in Song Fei''s sight with five monks and shouted at Song Fei.


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of wushizong one by one, Song Fei couldn''t help laughing: "just pinched by Yue Tianyu and ran away with his tail, now he''s so arrogant. It''s really good to forget the pain after the scar."


    Song Fei''s words made several disciples of wushizong blush, but it made them angry. The young man headed by Song Fei pointed to Song Fei and drank: "Yue Tianyu will be killed by our wushizong sooner or later. At that time, even his soul will be suppressed in the dark pool. He will be tortured day and night and will never escape. It''s you. If you don''t hand over the flame spirit right away, I''ll make you scared."


    Wushizong is overbearing. The disciples of small sects are not surprised. For wushizong, this seems to be a matter of course.


    Seeing that Song Fei still didn''t give face to wushizong, a kind-hearted person of a small sect approached Song Fei and whispered, "this Taoist friend, wushizong is not something I can''t provoke. Don''t lose your life for a flame spirit. Your strength can be improved slowly. If you lose your life, you''ll have nothing."


    Song Fei stared at the kind-hearted man for a while and suddenly said with a smile, "Oh, what''s your name and which sect?"


    When Song Fei asked, the man immediately changed his face and flew away without looking back.


    On the contrary, Song Fei immediately responded that he didn''t pay attention to wushizong, which doesn''t mean that people of other sects are not afraid of their revenge. Originally, he wanted to remember the man''s name and sect, and return him a favor at that time, but he didn''t want to scare him away directly.


    As for the people of other small sects, they have been far away, for fear that wushizong will vent his anger on them.


    The young man of wushizong was still indifferent to Song Fei and couldn''t help humming coldly: "if I count to three, if I don''t send the flame spirit to you, I''ll send you on the road immediately."


    "Hahaha, you dare to fight against Taoist huoniu. You''re really looking for death." Song Fei, who changed into a thin Taoist, suddenly laughed. Then around him, suddenly a fire cow ran out of tianque palace, and the fire cow like a hill sent out a very powerful deterrent.


    This fire cow was the fire cow that Song Fei let Qilin take over when he was on the third floor. At that time, the strength of the fire cow was almost the same as that of the Qilin beast. It was a very powerful fierce beast. Only when Qilin evolved into a divine beast, it was far from the opponent of the divine beast Qilin.


    However, not belonging to a divine beast does not mean that he is not strong. Although he is also an insight cultivation, being crowned with the name of a fierce beast itself can show that he is strong.


    The appearance of the fire cow changed the people''s faces of wushizong. Originally, he thought it was just a very ordinary Taoist of a small sect, but he didn''t expect that the other party had such a powerful mount, and the manic power of the mount immediately disturbed the hearts of wushizong.


    The young man led by wushizong shouted, "do you know the end of opposing wushizong?"


    Song Fei smiled and ignored the threat from wushizong. He just said to the burning cow faintly, "work quickly."


    The fire ox was abused by Qilin and Song Fei. He was holding his breath. At the moment, he saw that there were soft persimmons to pinch, and got Song Fei''s permission. He immediately roared. His body jumped up like a hill. Before his body was close to the people of wushizong, the flame on his body spread, and the raging fire immediately shrouded the people of xiangwushizong.


    "Kill!" wushizong several people hardened their heads and drank, but the closer and closer terrorist force in the sky turned their faces white.


    All mana is blasted out. When touched by the fire on the fire cow, it is directly transformed into drops of metal liquid. Then, under the fire of the fire cow, several people were unable to resist at all.


    "Ah!" several people of wushizong uttered a terrible scream. Then the body of the burning cow fell, and an ox rolled and directly pressed the burning body into meat cakes.


    The arrogant wushizong was killed directly by Song Fei''s fire cow before he had time to be strong.


    Song Fei looked at all this silently, then laughed and said, "those who dare to oppose me, Taoist huoniu, are examples. Tell the people of wushizong that these people were killed by the people of our Heavenly King gate."


    Zhao Yu and others conceived the virgin gate and the heavenly king gate. Song Fei pinched one and used it. Anyway, these sects are notorious. Song Fei just used it to hide his true identity.


    Yin is within yang, not the opposite of Yang, Taiyin and sun. This plan was used skillfully by Song Fei again.


    After killing a few people, Song Fei rode on the back of the fire cow and headed deeper into the space with the towering flames on the fire cow.


    Along the way, Song Fei''s behavior was extremely overbearing, especially when he met Wushi Taoism Xuanzong and others, he didn''t leave his hand at all, as if announcing the arrival of huoniu Taoist to the world.

 Chapter 575

    Song Fei didn''t encounter a particularly powerful opponent all the way. The monks above xuanjing are very fast and are already looking for immortal tools. Generally speaking, no one is looking for Song Fei''s trouble now. The pedestrians along the way are very smooth except for a few blind disciples of Damen sect.


    In this world of flame, Song Fei can use the power of flame at any time. The real fire of the sun is the source of fire, which gives Song Fei a natural advantage.


    Through the flame areas, Song Fei also found several extremely dangerous areas. The sudden terrorist flame energy is like a nuclear bomb explosion, and its destructive power is extremely terrible. If Song Fei was not guarded by cold silk, he might suffer serious injuries along the way.


    The fire cow sitting down was not so lucky. Although it was also the way to cultivate fire, his ass was blown to pieces. If the cowhide was not hard enough, maybe the injury at the moment had affected the battle.


    Fortunately, the fire ox who has insight into the realm recovers very quickly. After flying for a while, the injury has almost recovered.


    In front is a large fire wall. The temperature of the fire wall is very high. I don''t know why this special environment can make this ordinary flame produce such a strong high temperature. Song Fei secretly guesses that it may be the reason for Xianjiang''s body or the reason for Xianqi.


    The place where a drop of immortal general''s blood essence sensed by Song Fei is in this area.


    When he was just approaching this area, Song Fei''s face changed slightly. After passing through a fire wall, Song Fei saw a dense crowd. The crowd was facing a large fire. Everyone turned their magic power and moved hard towards the interior of the sea of fire step by step.


    At the center of the flame, a drop of red blood essence hung.


    The blood essence is still as bright as precious jade, emitting charming luster and amazing energy. Everyone else knows that this drop of blood essence is absolutely a peerless treasure. The monks go through this difficult flame to get this drop of blood essence.


    Originally, there was only the blood essence sensed by Song Fei. This time, it finally appeared in front of everyone, which made Song Fei''s heart nervous. There were six drops of blood essence in this layer. If all of them were presented in this way, he would have no time to go everywhere at the same time. In this way, he would be lucky to get two drops.


    Before anyone found him, Song Fei''s body changed and the fire cow disappeared under his body. Instead, he was replaced by a black Kirin. In order to get this drop of flame, Song Fei planned to make a quick decision with the most powerful strength.


    Closer and closer, song Feicai felt that the fireball surrounding the immortal''s blood essence was extremely huge. In terms of diameter, it was enough to span a province in previous lives. The closer it was to the center, the higher the temperature inside, and the more violent the flame was.


    Song Fei''s arrival on Qilin immediately attracted the attention of the strong.


    "Is it you?" black ran shouted to Song Fei. Beside him, he followed the strong men of the endless forests in the south, especially one of the old men, who burned a very violent red flame, with a faint high-level blood.


    This is the advantage of the demon family. With the strengthening of natural blood, the cultivation in the same realm can overwhelm the human friars.


    In addition to dozens of strong men in endless forest, there are monks of other major sects, including people from Xianxia Valley, people from daoxuanzong, people from Wushi sect, and water demon families in the endless sea of the East.


    But Song Fei didn''t see the high-level of each major sect. Presumably, those people went to look for immortal weapons. Some of the remaining people scattered and were led by experts to search for treasures in this space. After all, for the real big forces, immortal tools are the most important existence.


    Seeing Song Fei coming, some sect experts who have enemies with him have faintly stopped competing and cast their eyes on Song Fei''s face.


    Other members of the great forces who have no enemies with Song Fei also turn their greedy eyes on Song Fei. Among other things, the storage ring obtained by Song Fei by killing Jian Yunfei and Tu Gang is enough for any sect to covet.


    Among these masters, there are some real masters. Their breath is a higher level than Song Fei.


    "Young man, hand over half of your storage ring, and I''ll escort you into this sea of fire. How about?" the old man looked at Song Fei''s storage ring with burning eyes and smiled.


    Song Fei grinned and looked at the crowd very seriously: "don''t provoke me, those who provoke me will die."


    Not only the flame elder in the endless deep forest in the south, but also those in the endless sea in the East focus on Song Fei. The competition in the sea of fire is extremely inferior to the creatures in the sea. If Song Fei''s storage ring can be obtained, it will be a great harvest for a force.


    The two monks who had insight into the realm of wushizong showed cold eyes to Song Fei. Wushizong had a death feud with Song Fei. After regaining their strength, they began to seek revenge from Song Fei. If Tu Gang''s storage ring can be found, they will receive extremely rich rewards for wushizong''s disciples.


    "Come here and die!" Song Fei''s golden Xuan gun, which was originally the magic weapon of the Taoist Xuanzong, appeared in his hand. The gun still burns hot flame and golden cutting gas. Even if he has the best Taoist weapon, it is the most convenient for Song Fei to use this golden Xuan gun, and can give full play to his three forces of fire, gold and flesh. For combat effectiveness, This golden Xuan gun is more practical than any Taoist weapon of its own.


    "Kill him!"


    "What a death wish."


    For Song Fei''s arrogant voice, many powerful sects are furious. In their opinion, Song Fei''s talent is really strong, but he has not grown up yet. And for their sects, even if they are strong, they will not pay attention to it, let alone an expert who has not grown up now.


    Great forces have experienced many disasters, but they persist again and again. Their inside information has been stronger than ordinary people''s imagination.


    Song Fei''s golden Xuan gun pointed at the old man in the endless forest and said with a smile: "the monster of fire is really good! In this way, your inner alchemy can just be cultivated for me."


    Song Fei''s words made the flame old man angry. This is a demon king in the endless forest. Although he did not reach the extreme, he is also a character who can drive hundreds of millions of creatures. Killing demons and seizing gold pills has always been the most resentful behavior in the demon family. How can the King above tolerate Song Fei''s provocation? At present, he was furious and his terrible flame burst out in an instant.


    Song Fei turned a blind eye to the old man''s flame, but said faintly: "report your blood and purity. See if I''m interested."


    "Boy, you want to die!" Song Fei''s words were like selling the old man by catty, like pouring oil on the old man''s anger, which immediately made the old man crazy. The towering flame covered the surrounding heat and rolled around like a spring tide, tightly surrounding Song Fei.


    And the old man clapped his hands, a white Red Crowned Crane shaped bird composed of runes gave a clear and long cry, raised its wings that covered half of the sky, and rushed hard at Song Fei.


    "God, this is bi Fang''s blood." some human friars couldn''t help shouting when they saw it.


    Bi Fang belongs to the ancient flame beast, whose divine power is second only to the Phoenix, rosefinch and three legged Jinwu. It also belongs to the divine beast standing at the top of the biological chain.


    Having Bi Fang''s blood in the body is already extremely noble, let alone the state of insight.


    "If his strength grows again, another top demon king will appear in the endless forest in the south." someone sighed.


    Everyone stared at the battlefield and the battle between the two sides. The old man had ancient Bifang blood. Even if he was impure, he was far ahead of the Terran friar. Not only that, his realm was a big realm higher than Song Fei, and reached the peak of insight realm. Every small realm of insight realm was extremely powerful, Let alone a descendant of a divine beast who is about to peep into the sky.


    Such a powerful beast is almost an invincible figure in the same realm.


    See whether the generation of Tianjiao is powerful or the descendant of the demon family is powerful.


    "It will be a battle between dragons and tigers," someone judged in the distance.


    "I think it''s a one-sided battle." someone retorted, "although Yue Tianyu is a generation of Tianjiao, his cultivation is still not enough. If he is promoted to insight, there may be some chances of winning."


    When the fire composed of runes was oppressed by Bi Fang, Song Fei laughed. Then he patted the Black Unicorn under the seat and shouted, "I''ve taught you."


    "Roar!" the unicorn stepped out, then the black flame on his body lit up, and his body became infinitely larger in the void.


    "What is this? Is it a divine beast with Unicorn blood?" someone exclaimed loudly.


    "I''ve noticed for a long time that it should be the descendant of a unicorn beast with Unicorn blood. It''s very similar to the unicorn beast I met before, but this one has purer blood and has grown a pair of dragon horns."


    "Do you think it''s just a unicorn?" someone asked softly.


    This sentence directly aroused the ridicule of the people: "the divine beast Kirin is a divine beast that is not easy for immortals in the fairy world. How can it appear on earth."


    "That''s also a very pure blood unicorn," someone said with hot eyes. "The value of this unicorn is immeasurable. If you feed it well, maybe you can really cultivate a unicorn."


    "This Unicorn has entered the realm of insight. Although it is the first level of insight, it has Unicorn blood after all. It''s really a battle between dragons and tigers this time. Yue Tianyu is really lucky."


    "Roar." the unicorn beast roared, and the rune flame Bi Fang patted on the unicorn''s body like a hill, like a breeze. The unicorn passed through the flame with just a flutter. It came to the flame old man in front of him at a speed like lightning, and knocked the flame old man down under his hoof without resistance.


    This scene came so suddenly that everyone didn''t react. Many people''s mouths formed a huge circle, and their eyes were as incredible as seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 576

    The flame old man in the endless forest in the South was pressed under his body by a hoof of Kirin. In front of Kirin, the descendants of Bi Fang who knew the peak had no resistance. This scene really shocked everyone.


    "The old guy''s demon pill is good. I''ll take it." Song Fei smiled softly.


    "Dare you." a tall figure stepped forward. He was also a king of the endless forests in the south. He held a long halberd in his hand. The long halberd fell towards the Black Unicorn like a golden wave.


    The people were a little shocked. The endless forest in the south is worthy of being called the region of the strongest demon family in the cultivation world. This demon king is even stronger than Bi Fang just now.


    Runes flashed on the halberd, and the golden waves rolled up by the pattern spell swept into the Black Unicorn''s body.


    The Black Unicorn''s eyes were red, and with a roar, it shocked the world. He threw himself at the strong man.


    The body passes through the runes all over the sky, and the golden waves beat on Kirin, like a firm rock in the sea, directly facing the waves and smashing all the golden waves.


    Seeing that Qilin was entangled by others, a middle-aged man of wushizong took the lead. A mountain composed of runes and spells pressed away towards Song Fei''s body, and then shouted, "Yue Tianyu is dead!"


    This is also an extremely powerful monk of wushizong. His accomplishments are no less than Tu gang. This mountain is played with endless runes, which is 100 times more terrible than the real mountain.


    After seeing the unicorn beast, Song Fei turned his eyes back to the middle-aged man of wushizong and shouted, "give me your name."


    "Remember, Han Kui was the one who killed you." the middle-aged man shouted, "even if it''s a semi immortal skill, I''ll let you fall today."


    Song Fei, holding a Jinxuan gun, pointed to the direction of wushizong from a distance. His cold eyes flashed on everyone''s faces and said coldly, "all those who want to die roll over."


    "Yue Tianyu, today is your time to die." another monk stepped out of the crowd and shot two lights in his eyes. This is a powerful monk of the Xuanzong sect. He came out with great authority.


    "Yue Tianyu will die today."


    The sect experts of Tianji gate, Taixu sect, wanjian mountain villa and other allies also shot one by one, just like the scene when Song Fei was besieged when he came to Guangsheng city last time, and now their cultivation is not weak compared with the group who besieged Song Fei at the beginning.


    "Just a few days later, the scene of Guangsheng city appeared again. I didn''t kill it last time, and I can''t kill it this time." some of the onlookers sighed.


    Holding a long gun, Song Fei was happy and not afraid. Instead, he took the lead in flying out. Jin Xuan rushed to stab the rune mountain and stabbed more than ten guns in a row.


    The golden Xuan gun stirred the wind and cloud and made the surrounding flames tremble. The phantom of the golden Xuan gun hit the rune mountain with the green flame, which directly smashed the rune mountain.


    "What a powerful Yue Tianyu." many people were stunned. They didn''t see him for a few days. Song Fei''s performance was beyond others'' expectations. The semi immortal level skill finally gave everyone a general concept.


    The terrible green flame on the Jinxuan gun is like a green dragon hovering on the long gun. The Jinxuan gun has not been stabbed, and the fierce breath has forced several people from wushizong Han Kui.


    "Kill!" a trace of dignity appeared on the faces of Han Kui and others, and a strong sense of killing gushed out. Unexpectedly, they vowed to kill Song Fei.


    On the other side, Taoist Xuanzong''s friars played thunder all over the sky, and silver lightning sent out bursts of violent roars, shining on the whole void.


    The lightning formed by this rune is like a thunderbolt that destroys the world. The bucket thick lightning runs through the whole void, as if to break the heaven and earth. The terrible lightning network is like a spider''s web that surrounds Song Fei.


    The terrible fighting power frightened the weak friars. The friars under the xuanjing realm had been far away. If this power leaked a little, it would be enough to destroy a large number of friars in the Yuanying realm.


    The green flame on Jin Xuan''s gun became more and more fierce. Song Fei stabbed it out and stabbed Han Kui in the direction of Han Kui. The power of Taoist instruments was accompanied by the two magic arts of gold and fire, just like the Dragon going to sea. The long golden and green dragon suddenly jumped on Han Kui''s body.


    "Ah!" with a low roar, Han Kui''s body shook and flew out. The whole arm rubbed by the fire became bloody, and the blood slipped, revealing the white bones in the blood.


    They were surprised that Han Kui was hurt by only one move. Although it was said that the injury was not serious, it came from a strong man who has been famous for a long time. He has been in the cultivation world for a long time, and his legend has been left in the whole cultivation world.


    Yue Tianyu didn''t run and hurt one person.


    The other Manas have pressed against Song Fei. The terrible thunder net gathers. From a distance, Song Fei''s body is like a small insect in a spider''s web.


    "Yue Tianyu died." on the side of wanjian mountain villa, the terrible flying sword turned into tens of thousands of sword shadows and stabbed Song Fei''s body like ice and snow.


    Each sword shadow contains extremely startling power, which is not weaker than the full blow of the monk in the xuanjing.


    "Hahaha, just a bunch of clowns." under many Rune spells, Song Fei''s war spirit soared into the sky. The green flame covered all the light of the flame. The whole area burning the flame was taken away by the green halo. In the raging flame world, only the green flame is the protagonist of this world.


    A flame burst out on Song Fei in an instant, and the tide like flame impacted in all directions to meet the spell pressed by all parties.


    Thunder and flames produced a "crackle" sound, and Song Fei stood at the center of the flame, like the legendary Vulcan, simultaneous interpreting the magic of the flames.


    The golden Xuan gun in his hand is like a poisonous snake. Each shot brings a fatal threat of suffocation.


    Everyone stared at the scene and saw Song Fei standing in the center of the battlefield. His eyes were full of horror.


    Song Fei''s performance is beyond everyone''s expectation again and again. You know, those who fight with him are the absolute top leaders of major sects and absolute experts in the whole cultivation world. Such a person can represent the fate of hundreds of millions of creatures in a word.


    Such a big man is beaten by a young man who has just emerged in the cultivation world. This is an incredible thing in the whole cultivation world. In the eyes of ordinary people, it seems impossible.


    "Ah!" there was a scream in the battlefield. Song Fei''s Jinxuan gun smashed the Friar''s arm of wanjian mountain villa and directly smashed his two hands holding the sword. It was not only the physical damage, but also the direct damage to his soul.


    It''s too strong. Song Fei is too strong. All the monks are frightened by his strong combat effectiveness.


    On the other side, the unicorn beast was so powerful that he not only beat down Bi Fang''s descendants directly, but also seriously injured the man who had just shot.


    The figure like a hill took a step forward, and the fierce eyes looked at the demon families in the endless forest in the south. The breath of divine animals was vaguely filled, making the demon families in the endless forest feel the terror from their souls.


    "Kill him and drink its blood, and our body can become stronger." on this side of the endless sea, there are fierce sea monsters roaring loudly.


    The creatures of the sea advocate that meat is weak and strong. They have always lived in killing and being killed. Their souls are full of cruel factors. Now, after feeling the pressure of Kirin, although their souls are full of fear, greed and cruelty occupy the top. They want to kill the absolute superior Kirin and eat his blood.


    Facing the provocation of the sea monster, Kirin gave a low roar, but his eyes were full of contempt, as if laughing at the sea monster''s overestimation.


    "Kill it." on the side of the fierce beast in the sea, five figures flew out and pressed against Kirin. The power of each figure is extremely powerful. They are also five super strong people who have insight into the realm.


    In the endless forest in the south, another demon king wants to take a share in Qilin. For the demon family, the divine beast is the emperor, but if it can overthrow the emperor, even if it can''t replace it, it can enhance the power of blood and make its future go longer.


    On the other side, Song Fei''s Jin Xuan gun extended to sweep the four directions, and five monks besieging Song Fei suffered varying degrees of injuries.


    Han Kui''s body is covered with wounds and blood.


    The ancestors of all parties have become the defeated generals of Song Fei.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Han Kui moved and flew away into the distance.


    Han Kui''s body method makes him extremely fast, three points faster than Song Fei''s fengdun.


    The background of wushizong is very rich. This body method and spell is much higher than Song Fei''s fengdun. Now, with the emergence of all forces, Song Fei''s fengdun has become more and more ordinary.


    "Qilin!" Song Fei yelled. The black Qilin immediately understood Song Fei''s mind. The hill like body was unusually flexible and fast. The body chased Han Kui like lightning. Compared with Han Kui''s speed, Qilin was twice as fast as him.


    "God, what is he doing?" the crowd exclaimed again.


    After Kirin moved away from the battlefield, Song Fei''s Jin Xuan gun became extremely domineering, and even swept at the seven demon families who had originally besieged Kirin, plus the four who had originally besieged himself. Song Fei fought 11 monks who had insight into the realm with the cultivation of the seventh level of the xuanjing realm.


    This picture is destined to leave a legend in the cultivation world.


    A painting friar who knows books has taken out his pen and ink and began to draw such an unprecedented war picture. No matter how well the painting is, if it can be spread, it will become a painting scroll that will last forever, and the people who paint will be famous forever with this painting scroll.


    What''s more, monks have the most time, and their attainments of hundreds and thousands of years are not comparable to those of ordinary calligraphers and painters. If they can capture the charm in the battlefield, they may become a treasure map of cultivation.

 Chapter 577

    The green flame spread in the void. The green light set off all the surrounding flames into a green world. In this green center, Song Fei stood proudly in the void and shocked all those who saw this scene.


    No matter who monopolized 11 insight monks in the realm of xuanjing, I''m afraid he wouldn''t expect such a scene, let alone Song Fei pressed everyone with the cultivation of xuanjing.


    On the other side, Qilin has caught up with Han Kui. He fights with Han Kui like a hill. Compared with Qilin, Han Kui''s speed is very pitiful.


    As soon as the unicorn beast approached, it had the absolute upper hand. Several people couldn''t breathe, so they patted Han Kui out.


    At the same time, song Feili fought 11 friars and still divided his remaining strength. While sweeping other friars, his sharp Jin Xuan gun pierced Han Kui''s chest.


    "Ah!" Han Kui screamed and began to try his best to break free. His mana retreated quickly and planned to withdraw from the attack range of Jin Xuan gun.


    Kirin came again and directly pressed Han Kui, who was seriously injured, to the ground. The two forces of gold and green on Song Fei''s Jin Xuan gun exploded in an instant. The force that was more terrible than the nuclear bomb exploded in Han Kui''s body in an instant. Han Kui''s scream stopped abruptly with the breaking of his body.


    At the same time, the badly injured and broken soul slowly emerged from Han Kui''s body. Song Fei had already prepared. The black soul taking flag had already been hung over the battlefield. The refined soul taking flag was connected with Song Fei''s heart. A black light fell with Song Fei''s mind and flowed onto Han Kui''s Yuanying.


    "Ah!" Han Kui''s Yuanying screamed bitterly. The broken Yuanying was absorbed by the mysterious power and shot at the soul taking flag in the air quickly.


    The onlookers watched the scene with lingering fear. It was terrible to be the enemy with Yue Tianyu. They were not only killed in the war, but also their souls could not be detached, and even became the soul of Song Fei.


    It is extremely difficult for anyone to accept that he was originally an enemy but became a puppet of the enemy after his death.


    However, Han Kui reluctantly accepted this fact and issued a very unwilling and pitiful roar just before he was absorbed by the soul taking flag.


    But soon, Han Kui''s Yuanying hid in the Dementor flag, and all the roaring stopped suddenly, becoming a ghost in the Dementor flag.


    After Song Fei''s refining, he can have another master who knows the realm as a helper.


    Han Kui''s storage ring was put into Song Fei''s pocket. The wealth of a great master of this level is calculated in billions. Although it is far less rich than Tu Gang, it is another bumper harvest for Song Fei.


    Before he had time to take a look, Song Fei picked up Tu Gang''s Dao utensils and storage rings.


    Killing the strong is indeed the quickest means of robbery. Song Fei narrowed his eyes, felt great in his heart, and his war intention became more vigorous.


    In this cultivation world, I''m afraid that few people can be as bold as Song Fei. They don''t blink when they kill people of first-class sects such as wushizong.


    After Tu Gang, wushizong killed another ancestor level figure. It can be said that it suffered extremely heavy losses. No matter which sect it is, it is an extremely heavy pain and a sect war.


    "Unexpectedly, he died like this." many monks around seemed to fall into a dream. "I''ve heard a lot of legends about him. I once thought it would be a great honor to meet him one day."


    "Yue Tianyu is too powerful. I''m afraid no one can suppress him except the top strong."


    "Is this still the realm of xuanjing? Even insight should not be so powerful."


    Han Kui''s death caused huge waves. The monks who watched showed extremely surprised expressions. Many people couldn''t believe it.


    If it is said that killing Tu Gang suppressed Tu Gang''s realm because of space, but killing Han Kui is different, and Song Fei is still surrounded by 11 insight friars. In this case, killing Han Kui reflects Song Fei''s frightening combat effectiveness.


    "Yue Tianyu, never provoke." someone said in a very serious tone. He didn''t know whether to say it to himself or to the people around him. Anyway, many monks who heard this sentence nodded silently and recorded the name Yue Tianyu deeply in their mind.


    "Roar!" the unicorn beast roared with joy after he made his contribution.


    Song Fei coldly shouted, "sweep the array for me. Whoever wants to escape, you will destroy him for me. Today, I will wash the people who are disrespectful to me with blood."


    "Yue Tianyu can''t be crazy." Han Kui''s death makes people fear, but for the demon family, blood makes them more violent. Especially the friars in the endless sea in the East are particularly sensitive to the taste of blood. With Han Kui''s blood, they not only didn''t scare them back, but let their ferocity show more.


    "Yue Tianyu will die today." another demon king of the endless forest in the South shouted. The powerful thunder hit again and stuffed the color of lightning into the green space.


    The more they fought, the more violent they became. All of them showed their unique skills and pressed Song Fei.


    "Come on." Song Fei holds a Jinxuan gun, and the tip of the gun points to the crowd and laughs.


    The war broke out again, but this time, people were not as good as at the beginning. They thought Song Fei would lose again and run away. Everyone''s confidence had gradually tended to Song Fei. After seeing Song Fei''s terrible combat power, no one would think that the 11 besieged people could occupy the top, and Kirin was eyeing, Song Fei, who had always been at a disadvantage in the hearts of the people, turned out to be like the God of war and had an extraordinary position in the hearts of the people.


    Among the eleven friars, the friars who wanted to escape had to fight hard in the eyes of the unicorn beast.


    The terrible energy continues to rage in this space. Except for the unicorn beast, all the onlookers have fled far away.


    "If the experts of their sect don''t come again, I''m afraid they will all be destroyed." someone was frightened.


    "Hahaha, I finally finished a painting." suddenly, a monk jumped among the onlookers. A painting rolled out in front of everyone. I don''t know what material to make calligraphy and painting, and a picture engraved with the smell of the road came to my face.


    "It''s wonderful. It depicts the momentum of Yue Tianyu." a friar praised it, with an envious expression in his tone.


    "It''s really a painting handed down from generation to generation." someone sighed.


    At the same time, many people are still working silently, carving every bit they feel into their paintings.


    More monks, even silently holding their legs, feeling the powerful forces around them, are actually understanding the Tao.


    Many monks who saw other people''s Enlightenment couldn''t help shaking. Then they immediately sat cross legged in the void like them and silently felt the power on the battlefield.


    For any monk who has insight into the following, especially Yuanying peak and xuanjing peak, watching such a battle is definitely a unique fate. Such a battle cannot happen once in tens of thousands of years.


    "Second brother, what''s your harvest?" a young man in gold said to a young man in black.


    "Not bad. Since I got the Taihe yin-yang formula given by my third brother, my cultivation has leaped thousands of miles. This rare insight is enough for me to benefit a lot." the young man in black smiled faintly, "what about you, brother?"


    "I also have a lot of feelings." the golden youth also laughed, "my inheritance memory is more and more, and my understanding of the Dragon five element formula is more and more profound. This battle has let me see a battle I have never had a chance to see in my life. I think the insight realm that has not been broken through for a long time is about to break through."


    "Well, Congratulations," said the young man in black with a smile, "brother, look at the mount under the third brother. Can you feel it? How can I feel that the sea of blood and flesh in his body is extremely deep? Brother, you are a dragon. You should have the strongest feeling on the blood of this divine beast."


    Hearing this sentence, the young man in gold smiled bitterly: "the third brother is really lucky. The blood on Qilin is a little stronger than me."


    "What!" the young man in black was vaguely surprised. "It''s really a divine beast. The temptation may be greater than immortal tools. What''s the third brother''s idea? He usually keeps a low profile."


    "Well, I''m afraid I have to ask my third brother afterwards." Jin Rui said.


    Sima zhe slowly shook his head: "the third brother has always been thoughtful. We''d better not disturb him. We should ask again after burning hell. We''d better seize the time to feel this power."


    They nodded to each other, silently continued to feel, put all their attention on the battlefield again, and continued to feel the battlefield.


    Of course, Song Fei is the one who gains the most. In the center of the battlefield, all the pattern mana is aimed at him. His understanding of the pattern spell is rapidly improving. In addition, the pattern spell above is countless times simpler than the secret pattern given to him by the magic bead, and there are similarities, which makes Song Fei whose cultivation has not reached insight, Even vaguely grasped the pulse of the pattern spell and some simple rules.


    Although they can''t play the pattern spell directly like them, it gives Song Fei a good direction. In the future, it will be much simpler than ordinary monks on the road of promotion and insight.


    In addition, Song Fei''s original talent is extremely terrible. This time, it coincides with such a rare opportunity. Song Fei is like a sponge, quickly absorbing the power and perception of insight into the realm.


    Especially the discerning strong in front of them, each of them is a monk above the middle stage of insight. They have a very deep understanding of the realm of insight. They try their best to fight against themselves, even the top disciples of the big sect can''t meet them.


    It can be said that the harvest of realm perception this time is greater than the wealth gained after killing them.

 Chapter 578

    The crowd watching the war gradually sat cross legged in the void of the flame world. Even if the latecomers saw this behind the scenes, they immediately reacted and followed everyone around to watch the world shaking war.


    But with a scream, many people were shocked and looked up in horror. Is it so fast that someone is going to fall again?


    Yes, another monk fell. This is a monk of the Taoist Xuanzong. Even Song Fei didn''t ask his name at last. A figure at the level of Founder fell again.


    The people saw that this time the man died under Kirin''s teeth. The hill like head directly bit his body and chewed his meat as delicious food.


    The crowd watched all this silently and observed a moment of silence for the monk at the ancestral level. Such a powerful man died miserably in the mouth of a fierce beast in order to fight against a young man. This is undoubtedly a very pessimistic outcome. What''s more pessimistic is that the dark light of the Dementor flag fell down again, and the black light wrapped around the Friar''s baby, with an unwilling roar, Like Han Kui before, his body flew towards the Dementor flag in the air again.


    Thousands of years of hard work, a lifetime of struggle, looking forward to the endless years of flying into immortality, all turned into nothingness at the moment when Yuanying entered the soul taking flag.


    Even the friars at the level of Yuanying saw this behind the scenes, no one envied his achievements, but sympathized with his end. Generally speaking, the mentality of sympathizing is the strong versus the weak. It can be said that the body of this insight friar is worse than that of living mortals. At least mortals can reincarnate even if they are dead, and there are infinite possibilities to fly into immortality, However, when the soul falls into the Dementor flag, it has completely fallen. The consciousness dissipates completely at the moment when it is refined, and the mark of the existence of consciousness completely disappears at that moment.


    The death of the Taoist Xuanzong seemed to wake everyone on the battlefield, and even the creatures in the endless sea in the East woke up. The originally murderous eyes were printed with a trace of fear.


    All the combat effectiveness was displayed, and two of the eleven people died, and the other party was still unharmed. Such a war situation finally made the violent and bloodthirsty forest in the sea feel terrible.


    Who can practice to the state of insight is a fool? The demons in the East China Sea are just bloodthirsty and ferocious, which doesn''t mean they don''t hesitate their lives. This time, Song Fei finally pressed them to give in with extremely powerful power.


    "I''m convinced. I''m willing to quit," shouted a sea creature holding a halberd.


    "Even the demon clan in the sea will bow their heads, which has not happened for thousands of years." a monk sighed.


    A monk said, "I believe now that there is really nothing Yue Tianyu can''t do. He himself represents a miracle."


    "Do you think that the bow of the Hai clan will make Yue Tianyu stop?" a friar asked.


    "I think so. After all, the sea clan is a very powerful force. Yue Tianyu has offended several major sects of Wushi sect and Xuanzong sect. It is said that his relationship with Xianxia Valley has become stiff. If he offends the sea clan again, he will be the enemy of the whole cultivation world." a friar analyzed, "it''s too unwise."


    Song Fei''s words soon broke everyone''s guess.


    In the center surrounded by green flames, Song Fei sneered coldly with a golden Xuan gun: "if you provoke me, you want to go. Do you think I''m so easy to provoke?"


    While talking, Jinxuan shot out, and the terrible gun shadow shrouded the sea demon family holding a long halberd.


    "Yue Tianyu, you really want to be the enemy of my endless sea." the burly man with a long halberd roared. His two eyes, like small lanterns, glared at Song Fei, and his ferocious expression seemed to choose someone to eat.


    After listening to his words, Song Fei laughed wildly: "hahaha, with you, can you represent the whole endless sea? Being a demon also needs self-knowledge. What''s more, if someone offends me, even if he is against the whole world? And you are just a small monster in the vast endless sea."


    A demon clan level figure was just a small demon beast in Song Fei''s mouth, which made the East China Sea demon clan, which has always claimed to be a demon clan and divided itself from animals, angry, roared with a voice that frightened the sky: "Yue Tianyu, don''t bully the demon too much."


    "If you offend me today, I will make you fall. Let you know that if you tolerate me, Yue Tianyu will offend my Qingtian sword sect." Song Fei pointed his spear to the sky and said with pride, "all Taoist friends witnessed for me. Yue Tianyu swore again that those who offend my Qingtian sword sect will be killed even if they are far away."


    The lightning in the sky seemed to witness Song Fei''s oath and shocked everyone''s mind. Friars don''t swear easily, because every oath is heavier than Mount Tai. They won''t change it easily if they have to.


    This eloquent oath made many monks silent. This time, the power came from all parts of the cultivation world. Song Fei''s words will spread all over the world with their departure. With today''s battle, all those who want to be enemies with him should weigh it.


    Because of the existence of the oath, although it is far away, this sentence will not become empty talk, and with song Feigang''s oath, this sentence is also printed in the hearts of all onlookers.


    The big man of the sea family was furious at Song Fei''s words, and then shouted, "do you really want to deceive me in the endless sea? I have written down today''s revenge, brothers, let''s retreat first."


    In the battlefield, there are as many as five friars in the endless sea. If they want to retreat, they really don''t retreat in such a panic like the previous friars, and finally die under Kirin.


    "Roar!" however, when they were about to retreat, the unicorn beast adhered to Song Fei''s order, and a roar sounded behind the five sea friars. Unicorn looked at the five sea monsters with leaping eyes, and the sense of war rose in his eyes, as if to say that I can finally take action.


    The big man of Hai nationality turned his head, stared at Qilin and said: "Unicorn, you are a monster. Why do you want to work for mankind and go back to the endless sea with me? You are a demon king. You are in charge of hundreds of millions of creatures in the endless sea and enjoy huge power and prosperity. With your blood, you can become the absolute overlord of my endless sea one day. You will take the huge resources of the endless sea."


    "Roar!" Qilin jumped, and his body like a hill rushed to the front of the five demon families. His huge body looked down at the five people. With a roar, Qilin''s hooves beat down.

 Chapter 579

    The power of the endless sea?


    This is an extremely exciting temptation for any demon family and friars, but the Kirin beast grows up alone in the burning hell. There is no concept of what resources and power are prosperous. What''s more, the arrogant Kirin beast has put Song Fei''s command first in his heart.


    For its pride in the heart, it can lose its life at the beginning, and even lingered for a long time when choosing between divine animal blood and pride, not to mention what power and resources, how can it resist the temptation of divine animal blood.


    "Qilin beast, don''t mistake yourself." the big man of the sea family drank when he saw the killing intention in Qilin''s eyes.


    However, the battle was imminent. With the pressure of Qilin''s body, Song Fei''s Jinxuan gun first shrouded the five people.


    "Kill!" the big man of Hai clan shouted again, and the five people worked together to play endless runes, distorting the burning flames around.


    On Song Fei''s golden Xuan gun, there was no Rune around. After the terrible green flame broke out, the faces of the five people instantly became ugly.


    After resisting the power of Qilin, they scattered some power to resist Song Fei, and they found how difficult it was to resist.


    "No, the strength of the unicorn beast is no less than Yue Tianyu." some friars of the Hai family drank a lot, but now they realized this. It was a little late. When Song Fei met with unicorn, they pierced the body of a thin Hai family. A loach shaped monster was shot out of the yuan baby and nailed into the void by Song Fei''s golden Xuan gun, The body of the giant loach is painfully twisted.


    However, the Loach''s body was instantly broken as the terrible mana on the Jin Xuan gun came. At the same time, the Kirin came and bit the loach in his mouth. The sharp teeth merged, and the bright red blood was scattered in the void.


    The black light fell and provided a powerful soul for Song Fei''s soul taking flag.


    "Oh, Yue Tianyu, you must die if you kill my brother." the big man with a long halberd roared angrily.


    Song Fei was full of war, regardless of this man''s roar. After one person''s resistance, Jin Xuan gun became more and more terrible.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy." Song Fei''s Jin Xuan gun sweeps out and directly blocks a monk in wanjian villa who just wants to escape.


    On the other side, the Kirin, who had a very tacit understanding, turned into a black shadow again and flew out like lightning. Then the dragon tail shook and swept the young man of wanjian villa back directly.


    Nowadays, Kirin''s strength depends on his physical body. He is a physical strong man who has insight into the realm. Under this close attack, the monk of wanjian mountain villa who has just flown away can see that his body is broken like glass uncontrollably.


    Insight friar of wanjian mountain villa fell.


    In this war, the fallen insight friars, I''m afraid, are the most over the years. In the end, even the onlookers who have guessed the result seem to be dreaming and can''t believe what they see and hear.


    These are all the figures like the ancestors. They have fallen so many at once. Now that Song Fei has firmly gained the upper hand, it seems that he really wants to kill all the figures at the ancestor level who shot him here, as he said.


    It''s really overbearing, crazy and exciting. Yue Tianyu''s name is bound to be famous and become a celebrity in the whole cultivation world.


    In the distance of the battlefield, there was a very strong breath. It approached here quickly. After fighting for so long, the other party finally had reinforcements.


    The mighty atmosphere has become the protagonist of this space.


    Finally, reinforcements from endless sea, wushizong and other sects came. Together with the flame Taoist previously suppressed by Qilin, Song Fei killed seven insightful strong men.


    Finally, Song Fei avoided the edge of the immortal weapon. In order to prevent an expert of this level from holding the immortal weapon against himself, he chose to use the flashing skill to fly to the side of the immortal general''s blood essence, picked up the immortal general''s blood essence and used a flashing talisman again, and his body instantly disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    This time, Song Fei had a very rich harvest. He lavishly used the flashing talisman twice. Song Fei didn''t feel much distressed.


    "Yue Tianyu, I''m sure the endless sea will hunt you down forever." in the distance, there was a loud roar of the surviving burly man.


    With Song Fei''s departure, the battle in this area finally came to an end, but there are still many friars sitting cross legged in the void, digesting the feelings of watching the battle just now. Among them, there are many friars with insight into the realm. After feeling the rune spells of other strong ones, they deepen their understanding of Yu rune.


    Sitting in the void, there was a dark place. At a glance, all the people were comprehending the feeling of battle.


    "I vaguely felt that I was about to break through, and the harvest this time was really too great." in the crowd, Jin Rui said to Sima zhe through the sound transmission talisman.


    "That''s a good thing. Congratulations, big brother." simazhe smiled softly.


    Jin Rui has the blood of a divine beast and practices the Dragon five element formula of the dragon family level. If he breaks through to insight, his combat effectiveness is only a little lower than that of Kirin. When he enters insight, his powerful combat effectiveness will immediately become the king of insight and add a big boost to Song Fei.


    "Second brother, do you have more feelings than you do? You are a real hero. I envy your talent." Jin Rui said.


    "It''s OK." Sima zhe said modestly, "with the gathering elixir given by Xiaoyu, I have almost no time to meditate and absorb mana. I spend all my mind on the realm of understanding. If I don''t have deep understanding, I''m really sorry for Xiaoyu''s help." Sima zhe smiled.


    "I know you gain more than me." Jin Rui laughed. "Second brother, like third brother, you are a real pride. In terms of talent, I think you are higher than third brother. You won''t be left behind by us."


    "Ha ha, do your best," Sima zhe said with a smile.


    At the same time, Sima Zhe and Jin Rui suddenly heard Song Fei''s voice in their ears: "big brother, second brother, come to me, 9000 kilometers behind you."


    They looked at each other, and a faint smile appeared on both sides'' faces. Then they moved and disappeared in place silently.


    Half a minute later, they appeared in a space with extremely dense flames. Soon, they saw a void door open in front of them. They smiled at each other and stepped in.


    "Third brother, you''re so domineering that I''m all excited." Jin Rui and Sima zhe recovered their original appearance as soon as they entered the tianque palace. Jin Rui laughed when he saw Song Fei on the top of the ninth floor tower.


    "Eh?" when Song Fei saw Jin Rui, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "brother, the state that has plagued you for many years seems to have loosened."


    "The third brother has good eyesight. It seems that you know my realm very well. Maybe your realm will throw us out after a few days."


    Song Fei welcomed them into the top of the ninth floor tower and joked, "hehe, so you have to refuel. You can''t practice too slowly."


    Jin Rui punched Song Fei in the chest and said with a smile: "you are so abnormal speed, how can we catch up?"


    Sima zhe said faintly, "Xiaoyu seems very busy. If you have anything to do, just speak. We don''t want to be a burden."


    Song Fei nodded and his face became serious. At that time, he entered the topic and said in a deep voice: "now the strength of eldest brother and second brother has improved too slowly. My help is limited for such a huge base, so I hope you two have to improve your strength as soon as possible. After all, we have to wait for so many people to improve slowly. This time is too slow, and I can''t wait."


    "Third brother, that''s what we want to say," Sima zhe whispered. "I''m going to give you the harvest this time, sacrifice for us, and exchange some treasures from your unknown God."


    Song Fei didn''t expect Sima Zhe''s thoughts to coincide with his own, and he took the lead in saying it himself, nodding immediately: "In fact, I came to you for this matter. You can safely enter the fifth floor. The harvest during this period must be very rich, but all of them are fire treasures. Their help to you is limited. I hope you can replace useful treasures early. After all, some things should be used as soon as possible."


    Sima zhe nodded and said, "yes, I was worried that we would not find you once you left, but I didn''t expect you to appear so timely. It''s great."


    While talking, simazhe handed Song Fei a storage ring.


    "Ha ha, here''s what I got. Xiaoyu will sacrifice for me." in the laughter, Jinrui also handed over a storage ring.


    "OK, I''ll sacrifice for you now. Think about what kind of treasure you need." Song Fei sank his mind into the two storage rings. This surprised Song Fei.


    "Did you two kill the representatives of other sects?" looking at the numerous treasures in the storage ring, including the existence of many flame elves, Song Fei''s eyes almost stared out.


    "Ha ha, you''re not the only one who gains a lot." Jin Rui smiled. "My second brother, your second brother, is famous for his resourcefulness. When you fight against the heroes, we''re not idle. It''s just these treasures. Is it worth your fuss?"


    Song Fei knows that Jin Rui is talking big and boasting. Song Fei is sure that Jin Rui has never seen so much wealth in his life.


    It''s different to fight all the way, kill people and win treasures. Compared with them, I wasted several days refining immortal''s blood essence, but even so, the harvest of these two people is too huge.

 Chapter 580

    four hundred and twelve


    As Song Fei swept more and more treasures, he found that a large part of them were non fire treasures. Song Fei guessed something in his heart.


    Sima zhe said with a smile, "it''s also good luck. When we experienced the fire bat demon blocking the road, we followed the team of the endless sea. The overlord of the endless sea, who is known as the paradise for producing treasures, was really rich. The storage rings they dropped were beyond our imagination."


    Song Fei was also very impressed at that pass. He didn''t get many storage rings that time, but he didn''t expect simazhe to seize such a good opportunity and get a lot of treasures.


    In order to obtain the storage ring of the endless sea demon family, Song Fei was afraid at the beginning, but Sima zhe took advantage of this opportunity so perfectly, which surprised Song Fei.


    Of course, there are more treasures of fire attribute in it. It seems that both of them have searched a lot of good things in each layer, and Song Fei has also found many internal elixirs of spirits and monsters in the first layer. Sima zhe has not ignored the value of spirits and monsters in the first layer, so he has collected a lot of them.


    After exchanging the treasure quickly, Song Fei found two storage rings, each of which was no less than 2 billion spirit stones, equivalent to 1 billion points. This huge harvest definitely exceeded their previous accumulation of wealth.


    And these gains can never be earned by running amok.


    However, Song Fei''s way is somewhat different from theirs. Song Fei cares about the blood essence of immortal generals and misses a lot along the way, but he has laid a solid foundation for obtaining immortal tools. The harvest of treasures in burning hell is far less than simazhe''s except killing insight friars.


    According to the Convention, Song Fei should draw a bonus. This rule can''t be broken. A billion points can only be 900 million points in their hands. As for the fraction, Song Fei has been directly embezzled. This is not a lack of loyalty, but his own rule. For a long time, even if he is rich, he can give them treasures, but this rule must be implemented.


    "Big brother, second brother, what kind of treasure do you want?"


    Jin Rui said, "I''ve thought for a long time. We don''t lack the skill method, but we lack the pill and cultivation time to quickly improve our cultivation. I''ve always envied you that you have a treasure that can accelerate time. Why don''t you ask the mysterious existence if you can give me a tianque palace like you? For others, choose the pill. I need more concentrated elixirs."


    Sima zhe said, "like Lao Jin, I also need a tianque palace, a gathering elixir, and books to deepen my understanding of the Tao of Tai Chi."


    Song Fei said, "Oh, two brothers, don''t you exchange some for your subordinates? For example, they need spells, prefecture level skills, heaven level and so on?"


    Sima zhe shook his head: "I won''t give it to them this time. Many people enter the burning hell this time. If they are lucky and can survive, they must have a rich harvest in the end. Then their harvest can just make suitable treasures for themselves. If they die, there is no need to exchange them. As you said, we should focus on improving ourselves now After all, our strength is still too weak. "


    "Well, as you wish." Song Fei smiled and exchanged two tianque palaces into their hands, and exchanged them for advanced julingdan, which can make the improvement of cultivation faster, and exchanged simazhe''s perception of the cultivation level about the way of Tai Chi. This time, the description of the way of Tai Chi is more detailed, which is enough for simazhe to practice to the realm of Mahayana.


    With Sima Zhe''s talent, he can understand the mysterious realm, and his speed is faster than that of ordinary friars. After a complete description this time, I believe his understanding of the Tao of Tai Chi will explode like a blowout.


    Maybe in this outbreak, his cultivation improvement will have a big bang. It is very possible to break through to insight in a short time.


    This time, their pill harvest was extremely huge. Song Fei believed that it was enough for them to practice to peep into the sky. This is still a conservative estimate that Song Fei did not understand the energy needed to understand the realm. It is very likely that they do not need to exchange pills again before crossing the robbed territory.


    As for the fairy ware, both of them know themselves well. They understand that so many treasures are still much worse than the fairy ware. They didn''t say they wanted to exchange the fairy ware.


    "Now that we''ve got the tianque palace and the pill, we''re going to leave. You''re busy, second brother." After receiving the storage ring from Song Fei, Sima zhe smiled and pulled Jinrui away. Although they lost a huge amount of resources this time, they were not as useful as the treasure exchanged by Song Fei. In particular, so many pills made them ecstatic. Even if Song Fei gave only one-third of the pills, it would also make them happy So.


    "In that case, the younger brother will not be far away." Song Fei smiled, but he had a hunch in his heart. He faintly felt that if he saw them again next time, he might give himself a big surprise.


    After seeing them off, Song Fei didn''t move to look for the immortal general''s blood essence at the first time. Instead, he returned to the hall above and planned to spend ten minutes to aftertaste the feeling in the battle just now. This feeling is also very rare for Song Fei and plays an important role in future cultivation.


    The previous breakthroughs in the realm rely on the immortal''s blood essence, which is much less for Song Fei. This time, he just takes this opportunity to re sort out and turn the immortal''s feeling in the blood essence into his own. In this way, he can lay a solid foundation for his cultivation.


    The scenes of the battle emerged in Song Fei''s mind. The thunder and lightning composed of terrible patterns, the ice cone intertwined with all kinds of runes, the vast sea condensed by endless runes, and various spells caused by various Rune structures began to emerge in Song Fei''s mind, and Song Fei silently recalled and understood them.


    In Song Fei''s mind, tadpole shaped runes also began to appear slowly. This is the first understanding. The dense patterns from the magic beads represent a meaning. When combined, they can outline the very special truth of heaven and earth.


    Runes, spells and dense patterns intertwined, and the runes that made the monks headache began to become simpler in Song Fei''s mind.


    Of course, this is only the pattern made by the spell, which belongs to their part of the spell. There are still many runes to understand if they want to enter the realm of insight. This is only a small step forward. It still takes a big step to get to the realm of real insight, but even so, Song Fei still has too many advantages compared with other monks, Too much ahead.

 Chapter 581

    After digesting the harvest of this battle a little, Song Fei immediately appeared from the tianque palace and went to the location of the second drop of immortal general''s blood essence.


    It''s a great harvest this time. If it''s normal, Song Fei also needs three days and three nights. Unfortunately, time is tight now. He must get the immortal general''s blood essence first.


    Song Fei was worried that after he went late, even the immortal couldn''t find the whereabouts of the blood essence.


    His body flashed again and again, and Song Fei showed his great magic power. He flew thousands of kilometers between each breath, but the space was too large. Even at such a high speed, Song Fei felt that it still took a lot of time for the nearest immortal general''s blood essence.


    Along the way, countless monks looked for the shadow of fire elves in the fire. For them, as long as they harvest an elf, it is an extremely rich wealth.


    Song Fei walked all the way, even spread, and found many fire elves. In his current state, as long as the magic power on his body moves gently, the majestic power can roll up the fire elves and catch them directly in his own hands.


    When Song Fei appeared in the area where the blood essence was located, he saw a terrible sea of flames from a distance. In the sea of fire, there were countless monks shuttling around.


    This sea of fire is somewhat different from the flame seen by Song Fei earlier. There are terrible temperatures in many places, which burn the ordinary flame temperature to the extreme.


    A friar of Yuanying realm shuttled carefully through the sea of fire. A fire elf suddenly rushed out and fiercely jumped at the friar.


    Seeing the appearance of the fire spirit, the friar was overjoyed. The gray power of the earth in his hand suddenly broke out, trying to imprison the fire spirit with mana and capture it.


    This is a weak fire elf. According to normal inference, the flame Friar''s mana is enough to imprison it.


    However, just when the fire elf put out the fire, the original burst flame in the sea of fire suddenly swept out like a long dragon. The burning flame pillar was even impartial. It just threw itself on the Yuanying friar, but the flame of fire broke out extremely terrible and violent power in this special space.


    The surprise still hung on the face of the Yuan Ying friar, but the terrible flame swept through his body and wrapped his body directly. After a few breathing times, including his soul, the friar had completely disappeared in the flame.


    This scene was seen by many people, and a look of horror flashed in many people''s eyes, but they seemed to be used to this scene, and no one flinched because someone died.


    And Song Fei found that the flame elves in this area are indeed more dense than other places. No wonder so many monks are willing to risk their lives to catch them in this area.


    This is a terrible flame. The flames from time to time are enough to burn the monk''s body, and the flames from several places surprised Song Fei.


    In particular, there was a sudden burst of blue flame, which frightened Song Fei in cold silk clothes.


    This is an extremely dangerous sea of fire. It is a flame of crisis and opportunity. Especially as he goes deeper into the flame, the burning temperature of the flame startles Song Fei.


    However, the immortal general''s blood essence is in the center of the flame, and the feeling for blood essence has not disappeared, which makes Song Fei very happy. At this moment, Song Fei can only cheer up, prepare emergency means and walk towards the flame step by step.


    The immortal general''s blood essence is under the flame. Song Fei has to go through layers of flame barriers to contact the existence of blood essence.


    Slowly, Song Fei''s body dived into the sea of fire, which shocked the friars who saw this scene.


    All monks looking for fire elves here only appear on the surface of the sea of fire. While looking for fire elves, they should also prevent the sudden outbreak of flame waves.


    Even the monks who practice the way of fire dare not easily enter the fire, but they did not expect that someone would ignore it and enter the sea of fire as soon as they arrived.


    "That figure seems to be Yue Tianyu." someone saw the white back and said in surprise.


    A friar then said, "it seems that he is so powerful that he dares to go deep into the fire alone. But I saw with my own eyes that a strong man in the xuanjing forced himself into the fire to catch the fire spirit, but he was burned into fly ash by the fire."


    Song Fei didn''t know that when he entered the sea of fire, there were many lights of envy and jealousy behind him. Apart from others, the courage and strength alone were enough to make most people admire him.


    "Yue Tianyu appeared. I''m watching here. Please pass the news." some disciples of the big sect whispered to the martial brothers around them. Now, Song Fei has offended too many forces, and the number of these forces is large. Now, after discovering Song Fei''s trace, someone soon paid attention to him.


    The flame confused Song Fei''s eyes. The deeper he went, song Feifei felt that the light seemed to be distorted by the flame, and he couldn''t see the scene ahead.


    Song Fei can only fly towards the location of blood essence step by step with his feeling.


    Even better than Song Fei, he encountered several dangers. The terrible flame broke out irregularly, and almost burned Song Fei''s body clean several times.


    Even friars like Song Fei can be destroyed if they are not lucky enough to burst out in this sea of fire.


    Burning hell, after all, is burning hell. Having not encountered danger before does not mean that this space is safe.


    The more places the monks can harvest, the more they can realize the existence of danger.


    But along the way, Song Fei also captured many flame elves. The deeper he went into the flame, the more dangerous the environment became. Like the fish in the flame, the flame elves became more and more common.


    With good luck, Song Fei can meet four or five flame elves and attack himself at the same time.


    This is another great harvest. With the danger of falling, Song Fei''s harvest along the way is also extremely rich. The flame spirit captured by light is equivalent to tens of millions of points, which is equivalent to a top-grade Taoist instrument.


    Moreover, it was just a deep distance. With more and more danger, Song Fei found that the fire elves appeared more and more frequently in the inaccessible Fire Sea.


    "Boom!" just as Song Fei was about to approach the area where immortal general''s blood essence was located, the terrible mana fluctuation suddenly broke out in front. With the explosion of the flame, the sea of fire in front of Song Fei became extremely violent, and it seemed that there was an extremely powerful force affecting the sea of fire.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked through the flames. Vaguely, he saw an extremely powerful monk fighting with an extremely terrible existence.


    A kind of pressure from the soul also diffused from the interior of the battlefield. Song Fei was familiar with this suffocating pressure. It was the power of immortal tools.


    The terrible mana spread from this immortal tool makes people feel numb through layers of fire.


    In front, there are extremely powerful monks fighting, and there is the center of the immortal general''s blood essence.


    This terrible mana fluctuation must be an extremely powerful existence that drives immortal tools to achieve the effect.


    "It''s too powerful. It''s far more powerful than me." Song Fei sighed, and then his face slowly became firm. Before entering the burning hell, he expected that top monks would compete for immortal tools together. Now his strength has improved so much than before. What can he shrink back from?


    The existence that was hostile to him seemed to be very proficient in the control of flame experience. Endless flame power erupted in front. Song Fei seemed to be burned to ashes by the terrible flame as soon as he stepped into the central position.


    The friars above the xuanjing level cover a huge area in each battle. The battlefield where the two terror exist in front of them includes the location of the immortal''s blood essence. If they rush in rashly, they will be perceived by them. With their own strength, no matter which side attacks them, they are enough to destroy themselves with one move.


    This time, it''s definitely an act of taking a chestnut out of the fire to get blood essence. The other party''s battle may be for this drop of blood essence. How can they allow themselves to intervene?


    After shaking his head, Song Fei excluded all worried thoughts from his mind, moved and walked forward step by step.


    Suddenly, the flame power in front of me was taken away, and the original huge flame became empty, showing a spherical fiery red void.


    The eighteen sides of the void were all burning flames. Song Fei stood in the middle of the spherical void, and the battlefield in the center finally appeared clearly in front of Song Fei.


    In the middle of the spherical void, a friar of the way of fire with red hair and beard hung a fiery red flying sword above his head. The terrible pressure emanated from the flying sword.


    "It''s an attack immortal weapon, or fire attribute." looking at this immortal weapon, Song Fei''s eyes suddenly turned red. If he can have this immortal weapon, his combat effectiveness can be increased by at least ten times. Even in the realm of peeping at the sky, he believes that he is an absolute strong man.


    However jealous, Song Fei still conquered desire with his reason, not to mention the prestige diffused from the immortal ware. The power emitted by the red haired and red bearded friar of fire has exceeded himself too much. Song Fei roughly estimated that even if he used all his means, he may not be the opponent of friar of fire.


    Not to mention that the other party holds the immortal weapon of the way of fire. The immortal weapon was originally held by the immortal and could not be fully played in the hands of mortals. The more powerful the monk is, the greater the power of the immortal weapon will be. Driven by the monk, the hidden threat of the immortal weapon is enough to make Song Fei frightened.

 Chapter 582

    The flaming immortal weapon flying sword deterred the four sides, which made Song Fei feel deeply afraid in the burning hell.


    And to be able to fight such a powerful monk, the strength of the other party can be imagined.


    Song Fei turned his eyes to the other side. This is a human shadow with flames burning all over his body. Song Fei is very familiar with this shadow. He saw a lot along the way.


    There is no entity on his body. It is all composed of flame. Only the flame burning out of his body makes Song Fei feel suffocating power across a long distance.


    This is a fire spirit, but it surpasses any flame spirit seen in the past. His strength is enough to make the flame friar with red beard and red hair unable to win when holding a fairy weapon.


    "Kill!" with a roar of thunder, the flame fairy burst out a bright light and cut it to the fire elf.


    The shape of the fire elf was huge, three meters high, and the terrible flame was hit by it. With the fire ELF''s hands raised, three terrible flames rushed out of its body in an instant, and the power of the flame was deadlocked with the power of the fairy sword in an instant.


    "What a terrible force, what a powerful fire elf." Song Fei sighed.


    Fairies make people hot, and this spirit of fire is also eye warming. You must know that all the spirits of fire are made up of the essence of fire, just like the aura of the flame, which can be directly absorbed by people. Such a powerful flame elf is enough for Song Fei to practice for a very long time. Even if he does not want to practice it, he can directly scatter his consciousness and exchange it with him. The points exchanged by this fire elf will give you a great surprise.


    The power of one person and one spirit hit each other, making the whole void tremble, and the area seemed to be broken.


    The immortal general''s blood essence, unexpectedly, emerged quietly in the flame in the other direction, like a gem made of blood, which looked particularly beautiful against the flame.


    But the location of the blood essence, in the area where the two fought, made Song Fei dare not act rashly.


    The flame on the fairy sword tilted, and the burning void was collapsing, distorting the surrounding light, as if confusing time and space.


    But the fire elves are also too powerful. Without the help of fairy tools, they can resist the attack of fairy tools every time they fire. Several times, the power of fire elves almost destroyed the friars with red beard and red hair through the defense of fairy tools.


    For a time, Song Fei could not see who was stronger and who was weaker. On the contrary, the flame friar with red hair and red beard was full of dangers several times, and his face was full of dignified look.


    Song Fei looked from a distance, looking for a fleeting opportunity on the edge of the battle.


    Monks of this level have extremely strong divine sense. Song Fei estimated that their divine sense must be easy to cover a distance of 10000 kilometers. The longest distance of ordinary flashing runes is 1000 kilometers. If you want to escape the attack of both at one time after obtaining the immortal general''s blood essence, it will cost a lot this time. You must exchange more advanced flashing runes, It''s best to transport yourself to a very long distance, it''s the edge of this space. Otherwise, I''m afraid I may fall directly under the siege of the two.


    And they are so powerful that they can''t resist them at all.


    Feeling the battlefield silently, suddenly, a flame on the immortal instrument deviated from the battlefield and rolled directly to Song Fei who watched the war silently.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s pupil became very large, and an extremely strong feeling of death enveloped his whole body, as if Song Fei had died at this moment.


    The flame on the immortal weapon came too fast, too sudden and powerful. Song Fei''s glittering talisman was crushed in an instant, and the whole person flew towards the rear.


    "Boom!" the flames of terror swept straight through.


    Song Fei''s crushed talisman was originally intended to fly to the immortal general''s blood essence. It was only an ordinary talisman, and the distance it could transmit was only 1000 kilometers.


    After the transmission, Song Fei''s body is still under the divine sense of the terrible strong man. The flame just shot at Song Fei arrives in an instant again.


    This time, Song Fei''s other hand crushed the talisman just exchanged again.


    This is an invincible talisman, which can be immune to any attack within five seconds.


    But Song Fei understood that the so-called immunity is only energy absorption. If the energy absorbed in a very short time is extreme, the so-called immune mask will be broken in an instant.


    Song Fei spent 50 million points to exchange this talisman. After being crushed by Song Fei, a transparent mask immediately shrouded Song Fei''s whole body.


    At the same time, the flame on the immortal flying sword swept in and wrapped Song Fei''s body in it.


    In just one second, the invincible talisman worth 50 million points turned into crystal fragments in Song Fei''s stunned eyes, like broken glass.


    The flame did not disappear, and the residual power still burned Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei put all his mana into the cold silk clothing. The cold silk clothing suddenly became cold. The two forces of one fire and one cold were intertwined in an instant.


    The blue streamer on the cold silk garment is flowing. After being driven to the extreme, as the master of the Dharma garment, Song Fei can even feel bursts of pain and bone chilling with today''s cultivation and physical strength.


    However, what is more sad is that the cold silkworm clothing became more and more hot under the burning of the fire. Finally, in Song Fei''s wide eyes, the cold silkworm clothing, which had always ignored the fire attack, lost all its aura.


    The cold silkworm clothes were discarded.


    Fortunately, the flame that had just burned itself gradually disappeared under the confrontation of cold silk clothes.


    The attack of the immortal flying sword driven by the friar with red beard and red hair is really terrible. He not only wasted a lot of points of Song Fei, but this time he would have wasted more points without the help of cold silk clothes.


    Song Fei''s face became very ugly. He was just watching the war. He almost fell. Moreover, the attack just now was just a force overflowing. If the friar with red hair and red beard attacked himself with all his strength with a fairy weapon, the consequences would be very serious. I''m afraid he would have died before he could exchange useful things.


    This is naked oppression, which makes Song Fei''s anger burst out in an instant.


    Facing the layers of flames, Song Fei shouted, "leave your name and ask you for the cause and effect of this time someday."


    As Song Fei''s voice sounded, the other party even heard a "eh" voice from a distance, and then said in surprise: "it''s unexpected that you are still alive under my attack. No wonder you dare to be the enemy of our wanjian villa."


    There are such terrible monks in wanjian mountain villa.


    Song Feichang sighed, nodded and said, "OK, OK, OK. It''s an expert of wanjian mountain villa. It''s no accident that you did it to me. I''ve written down this revenge. He uses your blood of wanjian mountain villa to wash away my shame today."


    "If you dare to speak unkindly, I''ll kill you now." the anger of friars with red beard and red hair came from a distance, followed by a more powerful flame.


    Fortunately, the terrible friar was entangled by the more terrible fire spirit. Otherwise, under the full attack of immortal tools driven by him, Song Fei''s escape would cost him so much that he would be heartbroken.


    "Roar!" a roar of the flame spirit came from the distance, as if they were dissatisfied with it and dared to be distracted in the war. The terrible flame force erupted more horribly and violently in the distance.


    "Evil beast, dare you." the friar with red beard and red hair heard a terrible cry. He just rushed to Song Fei''s flame and instantly lost the source of strength. Song Fei directly moved out with a flashing talisman. After losing the source of strength, the flame no longer locked Song Fei, so that Song Fei saved an invincible talisman.


    The invincible talisman exchanged by Song Fei this time is worth 500 million, ten times stronger than before.


    Song Fei spent more than 200 million points to exchange a flashing rune that can transmit a distance of 40000 kilometers and an ordinary one that can quickly transmit himself to Xianjiang''s blood essence.


    Because of the existence of the enemy, Song Fei has no intention to continue watching the war. If he looks at the result again, he will only consume his hard won points.


    And the other side has immortal tools to protect his body. With billions of points in front of him, Song Fei is not sure that the friar with red beard and red hair will stay.


    After getting ready, Song Fei took advantage of the fierce battle between the two and directly crushed the ordinary flicker talisman. In the extreme range, the flicker skill can be used by Song Fei at will.


    The body flashed, and Song Fei''s body appeared next to the immortal general''s blood essence.


    And his appearance, even if it was only a very short distance for a moment, could not escape the shrouding of fire elves and red bearded and red haired friars'' divine consciousness.


    "Roar!" the fire elf seemed to feel that his authority had been provoked, and an extremely terrible flame pillar rushed towards Song Fei in an instant.


    The friar with red beard and red hair instantly felt that there was a gap in the fire elf attack. Taking advantage of this rare breathing opportunity, the terrible flame on the fairy flying sword also swept towards Song Fei in an instant.


    In the area where they fought, such an attack came in an instant, which made it too late for song Feilian to crush the second rune.


    Fortunately, Song Fei had long expected this kind of thing to happen. Just when he was crushing and flashing, he had crushed the invincible talisman worth 500 million. When Song Fei''s body began to flash, Song Fei''s body had been covered with a transparent mask.


    The duration of the invincible talisman is five seconds. For Song Fei, five seconds is an unimaginable luxury. He doesn''t even need 0.1 second between his transfers.


    "Pa!" under the cover of two flames, the talisman worth 500 million was also broken, but it won enough time for Song Fei.


    Put the immortal''s blood essence into the storage ring. Song Fei crushed another glittering talisman worth 200 million. For a moment, Song Fei''s body disappeared into the perception of fire elves and friars with red beard and red hair.

 Chapter 583

    When Song Fei appeared again, he had come to the ordinary flame zone, which is a safer area.


    After knowing the strength of the powerful experts of the schools of wanjian mountain villa, Song Fei dared not travel with his real identity. Once again, Yi Rong looked like a thin Taoist and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Last time, in order to obtain the immortal general''s blood essence, Song Fei lost a lot in terms of the value of blood essence alone. That drop of blood essence was less than 100 million points.


    But it also involves the capture of immortal tools, which makes Song Fei''s heart better. In order to obtain the immortal tool sky fire wheel, this point is really nothing.


    It''s a pity that the fire elf can''t get it.


    In the direction of the fire spirit, Song Fei felt a very powerful mana fluctuation, and this mana fluctuation was several times stronger than before.


    It seems that another strong man has come to the sea of fire to compete for the fire spirit.


    There was a world full of mana and authority. Song Fei shook his head. He couldn''t join in such a battle. It''s better to quickly collect the remaining immortal''s blood essence while many strong men went to suppress the fire elves.


    Although the fire spirit is precious, he can''t get it, and the fairy ware is more precious. He has a glimmer of hope. Song Fei naturally knows how to choose.


    Now we have got seven drops of blood essence and refined three. After we get the other two drops of blood essence, we can find a place to refine them quickly.


    Therefore, the remaining two drops of blood essence are very important, which is directly related to whether we can get immortal tools smoothly.


    His body flickered, and Song Fei rushed to the nearest drop of blood essence. When it flickered just now, it was originally towards the location of blood essence. At the moment, that drop of blood essence is very close to him.


    Even if it is near, Song Fei is still worried. There are too many monks entering this space. Now he can feel two drops of blood essence. He is very lucky. If he is put into the storage ring by other monks, it will be difficult for him to feel at that time.


    When Song Fei just got close to the area where the blood essence was located, the most worried thing happened. Just now there was the induced blood essence, but he suddenly lost the induction. It was obvious that that drop of blood essence was obtained by others.


    In the area, there are many friars looking for the trace of the fire spirit. There are a lot of friars. It is difficult to see who took that drop of blood essence.


    The magic power of terror diffused from Song Fei. Centered on Song Fei, a huge position shrouded around. The threat of terror made many weak friars breathless.


    Song Fei recovered his face and his body was like a small green sun, emitting unparalleled light and heat, which compared the surrounding flames.


    "Yue Tianyu? Do you want to kill all of us?" in this space, many people recognized Song Fei at a glance and shouted at Song Fei.


    This space is imprisoned by Song Fei with great mana. If you want to break free, you must break through Song Fei''s shackles. If Song Fei wants to, you can use his own mana to attack within the confinement.


    For the friars who have insight into the following, they are simply unable to resist any blow of Song Fei.


    The powerful power suffocates the souls of monks. This is an irresistible force. With insight, you can only look up. Even if you have insight into the realm, you can only struggle.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Song Fei. Song Fei was slightly satisfied with this. A drop of bright red immortal general''s blood essence appeared in his hand, and his cold eyes with a strong sense of killing swept through everyone''s faces. The voice rolled out like thunder, which shocked everyone''s eardrum: "who has such a red jade? I''m willing to exchange it for an immortal stone."


    Song Fei was greeted by a burst of silence.


    An immortal stone is equivalent to 100 million spirit stones, which is extremely expensive, but people have a greedy heart. Seeing that Song Fei is willing to pay 100 million for the purchase, they vaguely feel that the value of this ruby should be higher.


    Song Fei said coldly, "if you provide information, I''m willing to give 100000 spirit stones."


    Song Fei believes that so many monks here may have been contested, and many people should know who gets the blood essence,


    Song Fei''s divine sense shrouded the audience and watched the monks'' expressions.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel and killing all of you here." the cold killing is intended to diffuse in the void. Even if the surrounding flames are towering, it can''t hide the cold feeling on Song Fei''s body. The cold words and eyes immediately make many monks feel cold.


    There was a young monk who was ready to move under the threat and temptation of Song Fei. When he was about to speak, he was quickly held by a companion around him. Then he shook his head in the slightly confused eyes of the former.


    Every change of expression could not escape Song Fei''s divine sense. The mana on his body surged gently. The young friar who was just about to stop talking was photographed in front of him by Song Fei''s great mana. Song Fei hooped the young man''s throat with one hand, and his cold eyes pierced his face. Under strong pressure, the young man''s original tenacious will was broken in an instant.


    Song Fei said coldly, "who got it? Say it and give you 100000 spirit stones. If you can''t say it, I''ll destroy your gods and forms."


    "Me." the young man obviously taboo each other. Under the threat of Song Fei, he didn''t dare to say it directly.


    At this time, a middle-aged monk in a khaki robe shouted in the distance: "I got it from wanjian villa. Yue Tianyu, let alone a fairy stone, even ten fairy stones, I won''t sell it to you."


    "Oh, it''s you?" Song Fei loosened his hand around the young man''s throat and directly threw him aside. His cold eyes focused on the man who had just spoken, and swept the faces of more than a dozen monks around him.


    "It''s us, but we don''t sell it." the middle-aged man sneered, "since it''s a treasure, if you want to buy it, you can buy it in our sect in the future, ah!!!"


    Before the middle-aged man spoke, a green flame immediately burned on his body. The flame burned out of his body, and then burned outward along his pores. Countless flames penetrated from his pores and facial features, looking extremely terrible.


    The burning of such a flame was more terrible than applying the flame directly on him, and listening to his sad wailing, the monks who saw this scene showed extremely frightened eyes one by one.


    "Yue Tianyu, if you dare to kill me, my ancestor of wanjian mountain villa will help me revenge, ah!" with the last scream, the middle-aged Friar''s body was instantly burned to ashes, and Yuanying was attracted by a black light, which was the notorious ghost flag.


    The dead Friar''s storage ring turned into a streamer and shot at Song Fei faster than the bullet. Song Fei easily sandwiched between his fingers. His soul went deep into the storage ring. Song Fei didn''t see the existence of immortal Jiang''s blood essence.


    Song Fei frowned slightly. He didn''t have time to ask one by one.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh, Yue Tianyu, you must die."


    The shrill roars came from the mouth of many disciples of wanjian mountain villa, and then the proud disciples of Damen sect were directly extinguished by the flame of Song Fei, and their souls were absorbed into the soul taking flag.


    In order to get the immortal general''s blood essence as soon as possible, Song Fei''s means are extremely cruel. No matter how many innocent friars in wanjian mountain villa exist, all of them are burned by Song Fei with mana. Seventeen friars in wanjian mountain villa, including two friars in xuanjing, are destroyed.


    After losing the owner''s storage rings, they turned into bullets and shot at Song Fei at a high speed.


    Song Fei took many storage rings into his hands. These people are worthy of being disciples of a big sect. Their collection is really rich. There are millions of spirit stones in the wealth obtained from the storage rings of this ordinary Yuanying friar.


    The wealth gained under these *****************************************************************************.


    Kill all these people. Song Fei doesn''t have any burden in his heart. He had a dead feud with wanjian mountain villa. Killing these people now is just a charge of interest. Maybe there are good people and non damned people among these people. To blame, it''s because they were born in wanjian mountain villa. If they are in a sect, they will be branded as a sect, Carry the cause and effect of a sect and enjoy the harvest of the sect. Both lose and prosper.


    Divine knowledge swept many storage rings. Song Fei finally found the immortal general''s blood essence in one of the insignificant storage rings, which finally made Song Fei breathe a sigh.


    Put all the treasures into his storage ring, and Song Fei''s mood calmed down a lot. Although there was a small accident, in general, this time was very smooth, which was the most smooth one in this layer.


    Only the last drop is left. As long as you get the last drop, you can refine immortal tools and take the lead in seizing the sky fire wheel.


    After seeing the power of the immortal weapon, Song Fei''s desire for the sky fire wheel became stronger. With the continuous enhancement of his strength, the power increase brought by the immortal weapon was really too powerful, far exceeding that of the Taoist weapon.


    In particular, with the continuous enhancement of their cultivation and the continuous strength of their enemies, whether they have immortal weapons will directly affect the trend of their sect and the improvement of their future strength.


    You know, the stronger your strength, the faster the resources you can obtain. Correspondingly, the faster your strength is improved.


    With the continuous emergence of evil sects, they become more and more active, and a strong sense of crisis envelops Song Fei. Song Fei feels more and more that if he does not improve his strength, he may exist like cannon fodder in the future, and his life will be threatened at any time.


    The last drop of immortal''s blood essence was in a very far place. It took a lot of time to catch up. Song Fei, who was just ready to start, suddenly sank in his heart. He just felt the obvious immortal''s blood essence and lost his sense.

 Chapter 584

    Originally, the blood essence of the immortal general was in a very distant place, belonging to a fuzzy area. Song Fei only vaguely felt the direction. Only when the distance was close can he feel the specific position.


    At the moment, I''m just ready to start. Now, with the loss of immortal''s blood essence, even the most basic position can''t be obtained.


    Although he had already been prepared in his heart, when things really happened, Song Fei was still very lost. Without a drop of blood essence, his blood vessels had become incomplete. It was bound to be much more difficult to take immortal tools, and he might even be unable to refine immortal tools at all.


    Song Fei''s body is moving rapidly. Even if he loses the feeling of immortal general''s blood essence, Song Fei doesn''t give up trying to fly over and look for the whereabouts of immortal general''s blood essence.


    After flying all the way for less than a minute, Song Fei felt a fierce breath coming to his face. There was a fierce war ahead, and an extremely evil breath was boiling ahead.


    That''s the smell of evil gods.


    The evil sect, which had not been heard for a long time, appeared again, and as soon as it appeared, there was a big war with the monks in the practitioner world.


    Song Fei suddenly stopped and felt the power that surprised him across the burning fire wall. The leaked power in this war was stronger than that of the fire elf and the red bearded and red haired friar of wanjian mountain villa holding immortal tools just now. Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the scene of the battle between the golden old man of xumiao sect and the black devil on the second floor. This time, Probably copied the previous war.


    Mana was raging in the void. The war broke out too suddenly. Many monks who were still on the edge of the battlefield had no time to retreat, so they were directly destroyed by evil forces.


    The smell of evil is too strong and tends to spread around, forcing Song Fei to retreat.


    With the enhancement of his strength, song Feiyue can feel the terror of the black devil. He is worthy of being the leader of the evil sect. He can lead the evil sect to compete with the whole cultivation world. I''m afraid the strength of the black devil has reached the extreme of the cultivation world. Even old Jin, a famous friar who is about to rise, can''t suppress him.


    In desperation, Song Fei only made a big circle around the battlefield and flew in the direction of his original perception.


    There were burning flames around. After a while, Song Fei appeared in the so-called approximate position. Song Fei couldn''t feel the real position.


    And the approximate position is too large. Song Fei can''t copy the previous method to control everyone and interrogate the past one by one. Because of a big circle, it takes a lot of time, and he can''t be sure whether the person who obtained the immortal general''s blood essence has left.


    In desperation, Song Fei took out a transmission jade slip and said to the jade slip, "master Bai, you can have free time."


    Song Fei''s contact is the daytime trace of xumiao sect.


    In the jade slips, the daytime Mark came. With a slightly happy voice, he smiled at Song Fei and said, "brother Yue, it''s a great honor for the old man to think of me. No wonder I just saw the magpie chirping. It turned out that a distinguished guest was looking for me."


    Can your magpie live in this flame area? Song Fei muttered, but also smiled and replied, "there''s something I want to ask the elder for help. If you can help me, I''d be very grateful."


    "Hehe, come and talk about it. I''m in the southwest of the entrance." he said during the day.


    Both of them are super strong. Although the road is far away, it is only a few minutes to meet.


    Before long, Song Fei was in a flame and saw the daytime mark standing in the middle of the flame with a smile. He arched his hand to Song Fei and said, "brother, come here, please."


    A transmission channel appeared around the daytime mark. Obviously, he also carried a palace magic weapon similar to tianque palace, which can carry people to fly.


    In this space, Song Fei sees pavilions and pavilions, as well as the spirit trees of Lingshan mountain. There are exquisite elegant buildings, tall attics and magnificent palaces. In addition, between the mountains and rivers, there are many divine animals with divine animal blood flying gracefully, and white heavenly horses gnawing weeds slowly, From time to time, they run among the clouds and enjoy a comfortable life. More colorful luans fly gracefully. The dragons flying out of the lake play with each other, forming a beautiful picture of dragons and phoenixes.


    Even Song Fei found that many extremely precious spiritual roots of heaven and earth were planted inside the palace, and even the amazing breath emitted by some spiritual roots may have reached the top of the cultivation world.


    All the aura in the space not only comes from the absorption of the palace, but also buries the spirit stones in the underground of the palace, moistens the space with a large number of spirit stones, and creates a blessed place for him.


    It''s worthy of being the xumiao sect. Song Fei lamented that he was inferior to him with this pen alone.


    During the day, he took Song Fei to an elegant building surrounded by bamboo forests. He smiled at Song Fei and said, "come on, little brother, come here for the first time. There''s nothing to entertain. Just have a cup of green tea."


    Two teacups and a teapot appeared in the palm of the palm of the day mark, and then three pieces of tea were scattered from the palm of the hand. When the tea appeared, an amazing aura was emitted from the tea, which immediately attracted Song Fei''s mind: "is this the legendary nourishing tea?"


    "Little brother, you have a good eye. Yes, this is the nourishing tea growing in the endless forest in the south, a very mysterious place. Come and taste it." the trace smiled during the day.


    Raise divine tea once every ten years. There are only 100 pieces of tea each time. Each leaf is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. The value of these three pieces of tea is no less than one million.


    Raising divine tea can warm and nourish the soul of the monk. It has a very magical effect on the soul nourishment of the friar. Only the real high-level leaders of great forces are qualified to use this divine tea, and even in the daytime, they can''t often enjoy it.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that this is such a valuable thing for xumiao sect to entertain himself.


    Three years ago, song Feigang just entered the meeting of the cultivation world. When he met a monk who built the foundation, he felt extremely powerful. It was impossible to think that he could be on an equal footing with the high-level of xumiao sect only three years later, and even the other party would entertain himself with such valuable tea.


    Remembering the original experience and being embarrassed and bullied when he first entered the cultivation world, Song Fei really sighed.


    Fortunately, I met a magnanimous Sima Zhe. Otherwise, whether I can live until now is a mystery, let alone have today''s strength and influence.


    In fact, now it seems that he is so similar to the original, but now the enemy has become more powerful and more, and even the existence of evil gods against immortals has become his mortal enemy.


    Three years ago, I just struggled to survive. I can''t imagine everything today.


    If at ordinary times, Song Fei would carefully taste this divine tea to see what magical effect it has, but now Song Fei''s mind is not on the divine tea at all. Looking at the daytime marks immersed in the tea art, Song Fei said with a bitter smile: "elder Bai, don''t blame me for disturbing you to make tea and do this thing of burning Qin and cooking cranes. It''s really too urgent. I need your help."


    "Oh!" he looked up during the day, shifted his attention from the tea art to Song Fei, and said with a faint smile, "little brother, I''m afraid it''s going to embarrass me, an old man, because you can''t solve anything with your extraordinary skills."


    Speaking of this, his tone changed and became firm: "as long as it''s a little brother''s business, if the old man can help, he will do his best to help. Don''t blame me for not contributing at that time."


    With the words of the daytime mark, Song Fei was determined. He immediately took out a fairy from the storage ring and appeared the blood essence in the palm of his hand. The daytime Mark looked at the blood essence and frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "This is a blood clotting bead. It''s a valuable treasure. What''s more, it''s suitable for the cultivation of the way of fire. It''s most suitable for my little brother. What does that mean? Is it stolen goods? I want my old man to sell the stolen goods?"


    Song Fei smiled. He didn''t deny whether it was stolen goods, but said with a smile: "according to the estimation of predecessors, how valuable is this clotting bead."


    During the day, he took the blood clotting beads in Song Fei''s hand, sank his divine consciousness into the blood clotting beads, silently realized it, but he didn''t stop in his hand. In the feeling, he made a cup of hot tea for Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked at the traces of the day and felt the energy of blood essence. Without disturbing him, he picked up the jade cup and took a sip gently. Suddenly, a very comfortable breath flowed all the way down the tea to his stomach, and the tea soon spread out along his own meridians. Before long, there was a feeling of refreshing and refreshing.


    With Song Fei''s current strength, few treasures can make his spirit comfortable. The spirit of the strong has always been in full state. It is very difficult to take a step closer.


    Only this precious nourishing tea can make your soul warm by tea and make your Yuanying grow silently.


    It is worthy of being a treasure in the cultivation world. The effect is amazing.


    After Song Fei drank a cup of tea, he slowly looked up, cast his eyes on Song Fei''s face and gently smiled: "The energy contained in this blood clotting bead is extremely huge and contains great information. If it is auctioned outside, the price may be 300 million. Normally, it should be between 150 million and 200 million. If it is calculated according to the stolen goods, it''s good to give 100 million. The old man falls in love with his little brother. If you sell it to me, I''m willing to give 150 million."


    After that, he looked at Song Fei and waited for his reply.


    Song Fei looked at the daytime mark with a smile. Then, in the surprised eyes of the daytime mark, his two fingers clamped the coagulation beads in the daytime Mark''s hand, took the coagulation beads back to his hand from the palm of the daytime mark, and put them back into the storage ring.

 Chapter 585

    "Oh, little brother, don''t you think the price is too low and don''t want to sell it? It doesn''t matter. The business can''t be benevolent and righteous." he smiled during the day. If he sells the stolen goods, his price has been quite high. If Song Fei doesn''t know the phase, he doesn''t need to be humble and lose the face of xumiao sect in vain.


    With a smile on his face, Song Fei said to the mark of the day: "senior also saw that I made a small fortune some time ago, so I don''t pay attention to the price of 150 million."


    "If it''s all small wealth, there''s really no big wealth." during the day, he grabbed the jade cup on the front table and sipped the tea ceremony.


    "The younger generation means that this blood clotting bead is useful to me, so I''d rather keep it myself than sell it." Song Fei smiled. "But the younger generation heard that the same blood clotting bead appeared in this space, but the younger brother''s news is not very well informed, and I don''t know who has to go. I hope the elder generation will come forward and help me buy it."


    "Oh, so it is." the day mark moved in his heart, "how many spirit stones are you willing to give?"


    Song Fei stretched out three fingers in front of the daytime mark and said softly, "300 million."


    "300 million, even if it is auctioned, it''s just this price. I should be able to buy it." daytime mark nodded, "but I can''t guarantee that if it''s won by the disciples of the big sect, I''m afraid this price won''t be successful."


    "It doesn''t matter." Song Fei said with a smile, "if it''s not enough, I''m willing to increase the price. If it''s within 500 million, I''m willing to pay. Moreover, if things can succeed, I''m willing to pay the hard work of my predecessors'' 50 million spirit stones."


    "Oh!" the day mark took the jade cup away from the corner of his mouth and said in surprise, "it seems that the little brother has to get his hand, but please rest assured that the old man is willing to do it for you."


    After hearing this, Song Fei said with a smile, "if you provide clues about who got it, I''m willing to give 10 million spirit stones to buy this news, and it doesn''t conflict with the cost mentioned above. I''m a little anxious, and please go there hard."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." he nodded during the day.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. If you have any news, please inform me as soon as possible." Song Fei said.


    After coming out of the palace magic weapon marked by the day, Song Fei was a little confused. Without the immortal general''s blood essence, Song Fei didn''t have the previous determination after seeing the powerful power of monks from all sides.


    Song Fei was terrified by the power of the immortal weapon and the spread of the supreme friar. Without the help of the immortal general''s blood essence, his probability of getting the immortal weapon was too slim.


    ¡£¡£


    Magic Qi secret realm, constant bloody sky, constant killing environment, constant ferocious and cunning Warcraft, and even magic soldiers, magic generals and demon kings that frighten the cultivation world.


    It is a Black Canyon. The canyon is very slender and the internal light is dim. If you look down from above, you can only see bursts of faint light. You can''t see the hidden creatures inside, and you can''t see whether there are any treasures in the demon world.


    More than 20 black streamers fell over the canyon, followed by 22 dark figures.


    Everyone is covered with the hard shell of the black hand. The hard shell is like the bone growing outside, emitting a cold luster, and there are sharp barbs in every joint, even on the shoulders and forehead. The terrible appearance of light is enough to frighten ordinary monks.


    This is the devil general in the demon world. Everyone is very powerful. The two devil generals led by him are vaguely full of the breath of the mysterious world.


    The first two xuanjing demons will be a man and a woman. The man is very rough, with big lantern like eyes and fierce blood color. A big mouth is twice as big as an ordinary person''s mouth, plus an extremely large and naturally flat nose. If such a appearance comes out of the world, it will be enough to scare most children to cry.


    The female devil will be very beautiful. Under the black horny armor, a white oval face looks unusually enchanting. Her watery eyes, tall nose, cherry mouth and willow eyebrows are a full image of a standard beauty. Coupled with her black bone armor, she adds three points of enchantment and five points of charm to her.


    At this time, the leading female xuanjing demon will point to the canyon and say, "after receiving the news, the magic blood ant is hiding in the canyon. The demon king requests to execute the highest killing order, kill the magic blood ant and reward the magic spring or two."


    The magic spring is the spring water formed by the high concentration and condensation of the magic Qi. It is the treasure of every demon Friar''s dream. Even if one or two magic springs are divided equally among these people, it is enough to make them hot in their hearts.


    On one side, another friar with a rough appearance shouted, "go down and kill those magic blood ants."


    With his voice falling, more than 20 demons in the rear will jump gently and enter the canyon. Then, two demons in the mysterious world will spread their divine knowledge and look for the trace of demon blood ants.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!" and just as their divine consciousness spread and looked for magic blood ants, they saw a dense shadow of magic blood ants blocking the sky and the sun


    The demons will quickly turn around and turn their eyes to the direction when they come, to find that all their retreat has been blocked by magic blood ants, leaving only endless killing for themselves.


    Then many magic blood ants took the bodies of the two magic generals as the center, split the sky and cover the earth, and immediately gathered towards the center,


    The two magic generals saw the two magic blood ants flying in front. One pair of eyes was blood red. It was a circle larger than other magic blood ants. They all knew this one. This was the queen of magic blood ants.


    The other one is very special. It is silver all over. What grows on its forehead is not the ferocious and sharp tentacles of the magic blood ant, but a pair of lovely dragon horns, which is completely different from the image of the magic blood ant.


    "Dragon horn? Can dragon and magic blood ant mix?" the two magic generals just raised this idea. The terrible magic blood ant has enveloped all directions, and the magic generals have no time to think more and shout, "kill!"


    "It''s all the realm below the mysterious realm, which can be easily killed." looking at the numerous magic blood ants, the male demon will make an ugly sound like steel friction, and his tone is extremely arrogant.


    The mouth of the magic blood ant turned out by the little silver dragon was slightly opened, and a hot flame energy was instantly ejected from the mouth of the little silver dragon into a violent pillar of fire, which enveloped the two people in an instant.


    "Mole ants also dare to be rampant." the male devil held up his right hand, and then a black light mask shrouded their bodies.


    The fierce flame column suddenly sprayed on the black transparent mask. The mask had no resistance and was broken in an instant. The raging flame shrouded the bodies of the two magic generals in an instant.


    "How could this happen? Ah!" after being shrouded in the flame of the little silver dragon, the two magic generals suddenly found that the power contained in the flame was stronger than their imagination. They just underestimated the silver magic blood ant, but they only showed a small part of their power. To their carelessness, they let the flame come directly to them and found the terrible flame, But beyond their power.


    "Go to hell." the body burned by the flame sent out a violent struggle, and then the terrible magic light diffused, and several magic blood ants shot by the black light immediately turned into dust and dissipated.


    After all, he is a monk in xuanjing. The number of people can''t work on him. Only powerful power can kill them.


    Although the magic blood ant is very strong, it can''t give full play to their own advantages when it comes to the monks in the mysterious world.


    At this moment, the body of the little silver dragon quickly extended and expanded in the sight of the two magic generals, and turned into a huge silver dragon with a length of tens of meters, like a bucket.


    The silver dragon''s body circled rapidly, shrouded the two people in the dragon''s body with groups of dragon bodies, and blocked all the black light from the two demons with the dragon body, so that the demon blood ants outside could not die.


    "Roar!" this time, the roar of the little silver dragon was particularly loud. The dragon head hovered over the sky and imprisoned the two demons in the deep hole like a deep hole. The huge dragon head hung above the secluded hole. Then the dragon head looked down at the two demons, and a black flame spit out from the mouth of the little silver dragon again.


    After seeing the real body of the little silver dragon, the two demons below were filled with deep fear, and looked at the body of the little silver dragon with incredible eyes.


    "How could it be, how could it be like this." under extreme fear, the two demons suddenly seemed extremely violent, and black lights hit the little silver dragon.


    Little Yinlong''s face showed a painful expression.


    However, the little silver dragon''s body was so terrible that two xuanjing friars could not break through it. Even the immortal golden body was a little inferior to the strength of the body.


    "Roar!" the black flame became more violent. The black light mask played by the two xuanjing friars broke quickly again under the burning of the flame. At the same time, the two front claws of the little silver dragon patted the bodies of the two magic generals.


    "Ah!" when the two dragon claws were photographed, the two magic generals quickly dodged and dared not even use mana to stop them, but their bodies were surrounded by the little silver dragon. How could they escape the attack of the little silver dragon.


    "Ah!" with two screams, the heads of the two magic generals were pierced by a pair of sharp claws of the little silver dragon. In a pair of frightened, desperate and unbelievable eyes, their pupils slowly dissipated and focused on a certain point.


    "Ah Hoo Hoo!" as the little silver dragon slowly shrunk, a painful wail came out. The damage just caused by the two demons made the little silver dragon cry in pain.


    At the same time, the magic blood ants all over the sky fell on the two magic generals and devoured them in an instant.


    "Ah woo, ah woo." seeing this, the little silver dragon rushed forward, opened his big mouth, and bit the head of the male demon general severely.

 Chapter 586

    As many magic blood ants landed, the two bodies were empty in the blink of an eye, and all became the rations of magic blood ants and little silver dragon.


    "Drink!" inside the canyon, the fierce fight just now has attracted the attention of the demons entering the canyon, and many demons will turn into black streamers.


    The gap in the canyon is very small. Before they rush out of the canyon, magic blood ants as dense as fists have covered the sky of the canyon. When they come out, many ferocious magic blood ants, led by the queen ant and little silver dragon, fiercely rush at the panic stricken crowd.


    Without the magic generals in the xuanjing realm, the magic generals in the Yuanying realm will be like weak lambs. The dense magic blood ants just gather in the middle. In the twinkling of an eye, the body shape of the magic generals has disappeared.


    More than twenty magic generals were devoured by magic blood ants in an instant. During this period, little silver dragon occupied one magic generals alone and chewed them fiercely.


    Soon, the battlefield was quiet. Except for the sound of magic blood ants flapping their wings, there was only the sound of a gentle breeze.


    Above the canyon, it was still the same. Even a drop of blood was not caught outside the canyon.


    Many magic blood ants slowly landed with the queen ant and landed on the black grass outside the canyon.


    The queen ant fell alone in front, and all the magic blood ants fell behind him like loyal guards.


    The little silver dragon and the queen ant stood side by side, but it seemed that the little silver dragon was too full. As soon as it fell, it began to burp constantly.


    "Little silver, what''s the matter with you?" soon, Song Fei saw that little silver dragon fell asleep gradually after it fell on the ground.


    Song Fei hurriedly checked the body state of little Yinlong and found that little Yinlong''s soul was stable and his blood was stable, so he slowly put down his heart.


    A light silver light appeared on the little silver dragon sleeping on the ground, and soon the silver light became brighter and brighter. A little silver light spots emerged from the little silver dragon, and surrounded the little silver dragon like fireflies.


    The light spot did not fly far away. After leaving the little silver dragon''s body, he slowly approached the little silver dragon again. With more and more light spots, Song Fei found that the light spot condensed into a thin silver mask outside the little silver dragon''s body. The silver mask showed the shape of an egg and shrouded the whole body of the little silver dragon.


    Song Fei felt a little familiar with this scene. The last time little Yinlong ate too much and fell into a deep sleep. After waking up, he made great progress. Now little Yinlong''s strength has reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation. He only needs one step to step into the mysterious realm. It is likely that this deep sleep is breaking through the mysterious realm.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s skill of swallowing heaven demons ran quickly, consuming the flesh energy just swallowed.


    Every drop of blood essence power was transformed into the energy needed by the magic blood ant by the magic power of swallowing heaven. Song Fei, who had been wandering at the peak of Yuanying for a long time, suddenly felt a move in his heart. With the continuous transformation of the magic power of swallowing heaven, the energy in his body broke through the blockade of Yuanying''s realm and moved towards a higher level.


    After many days of fighting and swallowing, * * * * night after night, the queen ant finally accumulated energy and began to attack the realm of the mysterious world.


    Song Fei is very familiar with this realm, but the magic blood ant is somewhat different from Song Fei''s original. The magic blood ant belongs to the most ferocious demon in the demon world, and the energy required for growth is great. The cost of the growth of a group of magic blood ants is that the real thousands of birds fly away, the thousands of people disappear, and there is no grass in a million square meters.


    If Song Fei didn''t have the devil swallowing skill, it would take ten times as much effort to break through to the mysterious realm.


    The strength of magic blood ant lies in its terrible flesh, especially its claw like tentacles, which can tear the flesh of all creatures.


    I just don''t know what kind of changes will take place after entering the mysterious realm.


    Many other magic blood ants began to fly with the bodies of the queen ant and the little silver dragon, and instantly disappeared into a dark black canyon. Then they flew to the * * part of the cave where the magic blood ants often hide. All the magic blood ants began to stick to the little silver dragon and the queen ant, and use their bodies to form a hard shield for the queen ant.


    Song Fei broke through at ease, and his body was transformed by powerful energy. At the same time, because the magic blood ant contacted the queen ant, the magic power of swallowing heaven also worked on the magic blood ants. During this period, the flesh bodies of all the magic blood ants were also transformed silently.


    In the silent Canyon, a group of magic blood ants and a small silver dragon are silently evolving and climbing towards a higher level step by step. In this humble Canyon, there is a creature that only scares the whole demon world.


    ..¡£¡£


    Tianyu sword sect, a sect founded by Huang Tianhao and the remaining eight brothers, has finally started his career of cultivation.


    Huang Tianhao and others can finally achieve their dream of flying with the sword. When they saw Song Fei flying with the sword, they were left with deep envy. At the moment, they finally set foot on the sword and shuttle between the blue sky and white clouds.


    As for the man who saved them, up to now, Huang Tianhao doesn''t know what he looks like or what his name is. Every time he appears, there is only a black shadow. With their strength, as long as the other party doesn''t want to, they can''t peep into the man''s face at all.


    "You can finally rely on your own understanding to build the foundation, and none of them fell. Yes, they didn''t disappoint me." just as the imperial swords fell on the grass, a black figure shrouded over their heads and spoke with approval.


    "Thank you for your help." Huang Tianhao and others quickly bowed down and saluted. These men are most loyal and will never forget their life-saving grace. At the beginning, because of Song Fei''s life-saving grace, they were moved to establish Tianyu sword sect. When their cultivation is successful, they will go back to serve Song Fei.


    The same is true this time. At the most critical moment, they were rescued. This kind of kindness is heavier than the mountains, which makes them deeply grateful for this figure.


    "Don''t be polite." the black shadow said faintly, "I ask you, if I let you kill Yue Tianyu, what would you choose?"


    The words of the black shadow were undoubtedly a bolt from the blue, which instantly made the expressions of Huang Tianhao and others extremely stunned. However, soon, Huang Tianhao took the lead in opening his mouth and said in a deep voice to the black shadow: "thank you for your help. We are willing to repay with our lives, but if we want to kill my benefactor Yue Tianyu, I''m afraid we will disappoint our predecessors."


    "Oh?" the black shadow said with a faint smile, "he saved your life, and I also saved your life, and I let you enter the realm of foundation building. According to the credit, I am bigger than Yue Tianyu. Isn''t it enough for you to kill him for me? Don''t you say you want to be righteous?"


    Huang Tianhao shook his head: "if the elder wants to force us to bite the hand that feeds us, then we have to give our lives back to the elder. I Huang Tianhao is here. The elder can kill and scrape. I Huang Tianhao won''t frown."


    "Oh." the black shadow answered faintly, "Yue Tianyu has a grudge against me. If you can''t do what I said, it''s useless for me. I can only kill you all."


    Next to Huang Tianhao, another man shouted, "if you want to kill, you can cut it. Let''s see if we can hum."


    The prestige of the black shadow gradually filled the air, and the cold killing intention came out through the body. The body looked down at the light tunnel below: "I''m not kidding. If you don''t want to kill Yue Tianyu, I''ll cut you."


    On Huang Tianhao''s face, the happiness and joy of flying the imperial sword dissipated. Instead, a very dignified expression was used. Huang Tianhao looked back, his eyes flashed slowly on the faces of his brothers, and several people looked at each other, as if they were trying to print all the faces into the depths of the soul.


    These brothers do not need other words. Huang Tianhao believes that one look is enough for him and these brothers. If he says one more word, it is hypocritical. This is not what a man does.


    Soon, Huang Tianhao resolutely turned around, cast his firm and dignified eyes on the black shadow in the air, and said with a loud smile: "since our lives were saved by our predecessors, let''s go ahead. Even if we were executed late, we wouldn''t have a complaint."


    "Well, since you chose death, I will fulfill you." the black figure is still light and authentic, and he gives people the feeling that he seems to have no emotion.


    There was a gust of breeze in the forest, which was cold on the faces of Huang Tianhao and others.


    Silently, a burst of severe pain came from Huang Tianhao''s hands. When Huang Tianhao stretched his hands out to his eyes, he found that his index finger was cut off in the silence of the breeze.


    The severe pain made Huang Tianhao''s sweat flow down. Huang Tianhao turned to his brother. Similarly, everyone lost all his fingers and left only his bare palm.


    But when Huang Tianhao''s eyes met the brothers again, they all laughed,


    "Eldest brother, what''s not enough to live on the same day, but to die on the same day, the same year, the same month and the same day, and be able to die together." the youngest brother seemed to see the sadness in Huang Tianhao''s eyes. He knew that it was not because of the sadness of death, but watching the brothers hurt. It hurt their bodies and hurt their hearts.


    But at this time, everyone''s choice is the same. Even if the heart hurts again, they will not do ungrateful things.


    The breeze blew gently again, and soon there were bursts of sharp pain on the feet. Ten toes scattered on the ground silently, leaving only ten bloody wounds.


    The heart piercing pain severely stimulated everyone''s nerves, but like their oath, no one hummed because of the pain. This is a group of indomitable tough men. Death can''t erase their faith.

 Chapter 587

    In the sky, the black shadow looked down like a devil, as if a cold look poured on Huang Tianhao and others, making their hearts cold.


    When the breeze blows, no one knows whether the gently blowing wind makes a part of their body fall down again.


    After looking at the fingers and toes on the ground, Huang Tianhao and others didn''t hum, and no one picked up the broken finger on the ground, because they said that this life was saved by this man in the air, and it''s nothing to give it back to him.


    There was a cold wind blowing between the legs. Everyone immediately felt that their bodies were short. When their eyes turned to their lower bodies, they painfully found that the two legs at their feet also fell silently, making their bodies almost unstable.


    "You can''t kneel!" Huang Tianhao drank stiffly and propped the wound at the broken leg on the ground. The wound contacted the ground and produced a very strong sense of pain. Drops of bean sized sweat fell from the men''s faces.


    However, everyone is still standing upright and strong.


    Everyone looked at the dark shadow above with firm eyes. His face was still firm, like a rock.


    "Do you feel my killing intention? Ask you again, if you are willing to kill Yue Tianyu, I will try my best to cultivate you, pills, skills and magic weapons, and give you endless resources. Otherwise, you will only be scared. Why hesitate about such a good choice." in the sky, the black shadow has a seductive voice.


    One is the road to heaven, and the other is the road to death. For any normal person, this is a good choice. The price to be paid will be despised by many people. Isn''t it murder? Even if it''s a benefactor, why don''t you kill a benefactor on the avenue of cultivating immortals.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a good choice. It''s a very easy choice." Huang Tianhao supported his body with a broken leg. His lips have become pale. Looking up at the black shadow, he smiled, "it''s too easy to choose, so we''ve made a good choice. Elder, don''t say much. Go on."


    The breeze continued to blow, and bursts of cold wind passed like a blade. In an instant, many wounds and broken legs were left on everyone. In a few breaths, everyone''s lower body had completely disappeared.


    The black shadow continued to use the cold language: "kill Yue Tianyu, your broken body can still cultivate. If I do it again, even if you survive, you will have no hope of the road all your life."


    Huang Tianhao and others just looked at the black shadow with firm eyes, clenched their lips and tried not to hum.


    As for the choice, the expression in the eyes has been very obvious.


    "Well, for the sake of your stubbornness, I won''t talk to you anymore. Go to hell." the black shadow said slowly.


    The wind became stronger and blew up the broken grass on the grass. When Huang tianhaodun found that the whole arm on the right was cut with thousands of knives. At this moment, the whole arm that had just lost its fingers was left with only bloody hand bones. As for the blood and meat, it was all turned into pieces of meat as thin as cicada wings and fell to the ground.


    These movements are as like as two peas. Each person''s injuries happen at the same time and happen exactly the same.


    Huang Tianhao and others are still clenching their teeth, regardless of the sweat blurred their faces. At the moment, they have no hands to wipe the sweat.


    After the right arm became a skeleton, followed by the left arm. Soon, there was only a bloody hand bone left in the left arm.


    The wind continued to blow, and the two arm skeletons hanging on both sides of the body did not escape the suffering.


    There is a kind of pain called unforgettable pain. It means that you can''t forget the pain after it reaches your bones. It can be seen how hard the pain on the bones is.


    Now, when the wind blows, the bones on the arms of Huang Tianhao and others are also cut off by the wind, and the bone fragments are scattered all over the ground. This deep-rooted pain makes everyone''s face just emerge from the water in an instant, full of crystal sweat.


    "Enjoy the fear of death." the dark shadow in the void said faintly, and then the flying sword behind Huang Tianhao and others suddenly flew out of their backs without their control, and then hung above their heads.


    Then, each flying sword was aimed at their master''s forehead. The flying sword turned into silver lightning and stabbed everyone''s forehead. This is the place where the soul is located. If it is pierced, it will be the end of death.


    Everyone silently closed their eyes, but the corners of their mouths suddenly opened, revealing a relieved smile.


    It''s finally over.


    With a burst of severe pain coming from everyone''s mind, everyone felt the darkness in front of their eyes and their consciousness retreated like a tide.


    Is this death?


    ¡£¡£


    When he died, Huang Tianhao and others all died miserably. He died for the faith in his heart, or for the persistence in his heart.


    But even death can''t erase the flame in their hearts. Even death can''t let them abandon their persistence in their hearts.


    Just for that humble, manly persistence.


    At least in the eyes of Huang Tianhao and others, they are all dead.


    Everyone falls into endless darkness with the dissipation of consciousness.


    In a daze, Huang Tianhao seemed to hear someone asking, "do you regret dying like this? Aren''t you unwilling?"


    Unwilling? Of course I have. I haven''t repaid my kindness or become an immortal. Of course I''m unwilling.


    Just regret? "Hahaha, a man born between heaven and earth should stand up to the sky, even if he is dead. Otherwise, there is no difference between living and animals."


    Huang Tianhao seemed to hear his voice, and then he was a little stunned. He was clearly dead. He died and was scared. How could he speak and think about things.


    Where is it? Why is it so dark that you can''t see anything?


    Huang Tianhao tried hard to open his eyes. Soon, a dazzling light came in from his slightly open eyes, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    Huang Tianhao quickly put his hand against his eyes and tried to stop the extremely dazzling light.


    Then Huang Tianhao trembled. He saw a black shadow hanging above his head.


    Yes, that''s a very familiar black shadow.


    Then, Huang Tianhao unbelievably put his hand on his chest, spread out his palm, looked at his still intact hand, some stunned and some surprised.


    Vaguely, Huang Tianhao seemed to understand something. He hugged the shadow above his head and said, "senior."


    "Yes, it''s really good." the black shadow slowly opened his mouth and laughed. The laughter shook the whole mountains and rivers. "You have passed the test and can become my disciples of wulingzong."


    "Test? Wulingzong disciple? Wulingzong relic?" Huang Tianhao was even more shocked when he said a name, but a burst of enlightenment suddenly rose in his heart, followed by boxing, "disciple Huang Tianhao, meet the master."


    "I''m not your master. I''m just a substitute apprentice. You can call me senior brother." the black shadow said faintly.


    "Elder martial brother?" the voices of other brothers came from behind Huang Tianhao. At this moment, everyone woke up at the same time and heard the dialogue between Huang Tianhao and the black shadow.


    "I see." Huang Tianhao nodded. "The elder martial brother said we passed the test. Then the elder martial brother is also one of our peers. He is a righteous man and an apprentice on behalf of the teacher. We should respectfully call you the elder martial brother."


    "Hehe, listen to you, my elder martial brother is really reluctant." the black shadow smiled. "Please remember your persistence. If you change, I will kill you at the first time. What wulingzong needs is an indomitable man, not an animal."


    Huang Tianhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. If our brothers have animals, we won''t need your elder martial brother to kill him."


    The black shadow nodded slowly: "from your test, I saw your heart, so I believe you."


    "Elder martial brother, is this the relic of wulingzong? It''s a legendary forbidden area. How can it?" Huang Tianhao said.


    "You will know this later. For now, it''s important for you to improve your cultivation. You keep saying that you want to repay kindness. How can you repay kindness if you don''t improve your strength?"


    Speaking of repaying kindness, Huang Tianhao suddenly remembered something, frowned slightly and said, "we are disciples of Tianyu sword sect. If we join wulingzong?"


    Before Huang Tianhao spoke, he was interrupted by a black shadow: "you are not only disciples of wulingzong, but also people of Tianyu sword sect. This is not a conflict."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Huang Tianhao said, "elder martial brother also has a life-saving grace for us. As long as we don''t violate the principles in our hearts and go from water to fire, as long as the elder martial brother orders, our brothers will never frown."


    "Hehe, let''s wait until you grow up." the black shadow was faint, and then the voice slowly became louder, "You will know how lucky you will be to become a disciple of wulingzong. You only need to understand the realm of countless high-level pills and magic weapons. As for the accumulation of magic power, there is enough pills to support you until you become immortal. There is more time to speed up 50 times the immortal space for you to use. Huang Tianhao, don''t let me down."


    If ordinary people would have been knocked unconscious, Huang Tianhao still looked serious and said, "unless it''s death, we must practice hard and try our best to improve our accomplishments. We''re not even afraid of death, how can we be afraid of hardship."


    The black shadow nodded: "you wait for half a year, which is equivalent to 25 years outside. In these 25 years, I will give you enough pills, but when you come out, I will send you to a very dangerous place to experience. If you die there, you can''t revive. Whether you can live in that experience depends on your efforts in these 25 years."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." nine brothers, including Huang Tianhao, spoke respectfully in unison, and infinite excitement emerged in their hearts. Immortal Avenue, immortality, who doesn''t want to? Just can''t violate the principle.


    Now that they have passed the test, they don''t have to violate the principles in their hearts. Facing the coveted avenue of cultivating immortals, Huang Tianhao and others can''t help bursting out of their hearts. After all, this is a dream more tempting than the throne on earth.

 Chapter 588

    In the burning hell, Song Fei continued to look for the existence of the heavenly fire wheel, while silently waiting for the reply of the daytime mark. Ten minutes have passed. According to the power of xumiao sect, these ten minutes should have results.


    In these ten minutes, Song Fei became a thin Taoist wandering in the flame space on the fifth floor and subdued a large number of flame elves. These flame elves, like those encountered earlier, can only fight by instinct. It can be said that they have not yet born their own consciousness.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the flame spirit who fought with friars of wanjian mountain villa before. The terrible flame spirit seemed to have produced extremely high wisdom and rich fighting methods. It seems that the evolution direction of the fire spirit is also the evolution of the past spirit.


    It''s just that if people get it on the road of evolution, it''s extremely bad luck. After being obtained by creatures, they will only be knocked out of their weak consciousness and refined into pills for absorption.


    The formation of flame elves requires a very long time and a very special environment, and can not be caught on the way. Due to various conditions, the number of elves with wisdom is very small. Therefore, there are very few rumors about elves in the whole world.


    In this space, Song Fei faintly felt the terrible pressure from a distance. At the moment of those powerful fights, the power of each shot was enough to kill Song Fei many times.


    "Little brother." just as Song Fei received a flame elf, the voice of the daytime trace that had been waiting suddenly sounded, which made Song Fei''s heart look forward to it.


    "How''s it going, sir? Any news?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "There is news about hemagglutination beads, but people in Xianxia Valley got it." the sigh of daytime trace came from the jade slips.


    Song Fei''s heart sank inexplicably. He never liked Xianxia Valley, and it was also an existence of "great wealth and thick spirit". He was no less than xumiao sect in the cultivation world. If Xuening beads were favored by them, it would be really hard to get them back.


    "So, people in Xianxia Valley, are you willing to give in?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "Alas," replied Song Fei with another sigh. "Xianxia Valley said it was OK to sell bleeding beads, but after burning hell."


    Song Fei''s heart "clattered", it is very possible that the great power of Xianxia Valley may have guessed the extraordinary blood clotting beads and contacted Xianqi. If so, the probability of getting blood clotting beads from the super strong is very small.


    "Thank you, sir. I hope you can help me a lot. I''m very grateful." song Feidao.


    Although Song Fei said so, he didn''t dare to urge the daytime mark too much in his heart. Song Fei didn''t know whether it was the meaning of Xianxia valley or the daytime mark to set his own words when he wanted to trade the coagulation beads after burning hell. If the daytime mark also had doubts, then the blood coagulation beads really couldn''t reach his own hands.


    Then Seinfeld said: "I''ve made a big feud with all the sects. After going out this time, I''m going to hide around in the cultivation world. I don''t dare to appear easily if I don''t improve my cultivation. So I hope you can help me buy the blood clotting beads before leaving the burning hell. Otherwise, I don''t have the time and energy to trade this blood clotting bead with you, and there are road fragments in the blood clotting beads, right It''s very helpful for you to improve your strength. One more strength means one more survival guarantee. I hope you''ll pay more attention and keep it in mind. "


    Song Fei''s words are watertight and reasonable. Even if he doubts the value of coagulation beads, he can''t get anything from Song Fei''s mouth.


    Moreover, the blood clotting beads contain great road fragments, which is indeed of great help to Song Fei''s cultivation. It is reasonable to offer such a high price. Moreover, Song Fei has given great room for raising the price during the day. The 500 million spirit stones have been equivalent to several times the value of blood clotting beads, which is an extremely huge wealth for any sect. Even if they are as strong as the illusory sect, Song Fei does not believe in the day The trace can ignore hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    In the distance, the evil sect and old Jin are still fighting fiercely, and Song Fei feels that there are other powerful forces to join the battle against the black devil. The new strong man''s hidden pressure is not as strong as old Jin and the black devil, but no less than the friar with red beard and red hair of wanjian mountain villa he met at the beginning.


    Then, Song Fei felt that more and more friars joined the battle with the black devil, and each was extremely terrible. Song Fei dared not go to watch the battle, nor did he dare to use divine knowledge to investigate. If his own enemy found his whereabouts, then a powerful friar would pursue and kill himself. Even if he could escape, the points spent in escaping would be an astronomical number.


    Although the number of spirit stones obtained this time is very large, it is also due to luck and environment. If you can''t sell the shield talisman without such a special environment, it''s unrealistic to accumulate so much wealth.


    Therefore, although Song Fei has a lot of points now, he is also careful. If he can''t use it, try not to use it.


    But all the friars who fought against the black devil, except that old Jin''s breath was close to the black devil, others were similar to the strong man in wanjian mountain villa.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered the rumors he had heard. It is said that old Jin was very powerful when he was young and was a person who could challenge beyond his level. Now it seems that even if such a person is promoted to the Mahayana period, his combat power still dominates in the same realm. If old Jin did not exist, I''m afraid no one could suppress the black devil.


    However, as many strong men arrived, Song Fei found that the battlefield was moving farther and farther away, and soon, the terrible mana fluctuation disappeared slowly. According to speculation, it should be the sect in the cultivation world that occupied the advantage, that is, he didn''t know the outcome of the black devil, whether he was killed or escaped.


    Song Fei guessed that the black devil was unlikely to be killed. He must be a friar equivalent to old Jin. If he wants to die, the battle should not end so soon. At least it should be broken.


    But with the end of the battle, Song Fei''s heart became more eager.


    There were only nine drops of hemagglutination beads. Song Fei guessed that even if this layer was not the last layer, the next layer should be the last layer where the immortal ware was located. If there were no hemagglutination beads, his hope of obtaining the heavenly fire wheel would be very low.


    From the war just now, I can see that if those people compete, let alone join the competition, even if they watch the war, they will be slapped to death by a sect expert who hates them.


    Compared with the top strong, I am really weak and pitiful.


    Now, it can only be calculated step by step. Song Fei is looking for the trace of the sky fire wheel while waiting for further news of the daytime trace. This kind of thing that places his hope on others makes Song Fei feel too oppressed.


    In the final analysis, his cultivation is not enough and his power is not strong enough. Otherwise, if he can shoot all the monks in this space with one hand, there will be no such tangled problem.


    The battle between the red bearded and red haired Friar and the fire elf in the distance has also come to an end, but I don''t know how it ends.


    After about ten minutes, the voice of the daytime Mark came again from the jade slip: "how are you, little brother?"


    "Thank you for your concern." Song Fei said, "I don''t know how the transaction is going. If you can''t get it, you don''t have to worry about it. This bead has no chance with the younger generation, and the younger generation doesn''t want it."


    "Ha ha ha." in the jade slips came the light laughter of daytime mark with a little joy, and then heard the way of daytime mark, "elder Jin, the founder, wants to see the little brother. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the little brother?"


    "Old Jin?" Song Fei, the strong man who has the edge and can fight against the black magic, pondered for a while and then said, "it''s my honor to be summoned by old Jin. I don''t know where to find my predecessor?"


    Just after Song Fei''s voice fell, a sullen voice suddenly came around him: "don''t look for it. I''m here."


    With the appearance of this voice, a golden and kind-hearted old man went and walked step by step from a distance. The terrible speed was far less than that of the unicorn beast.


    This speed alone shows the style of a generation of super strong people. However, Song Fei didn''t expect that he is now Yirong. The old Jin locked himself only by virtue of the sound transmission in a sound transmission jade slip marked by the day. It seems that some abilities of the super strong people have exceeded his imagination and are not as simple as powerful magic.


    In addition to powerful mana, it can also be described as powerful.


    In the future, when you are against the super strong of these big sects, you should keep an eye on them to prevent them from being Yin by some means you can''t imagine.


    Looking at Mr. Jin coming in person, Song Fei said with a bitter smile: "if you want to see your younger generation, you can go in a word. Why bother your elder to come in person? It''s really embarrassing for you."


    Old Jin didn''t answer Song Fei''s words directly, but he looked at Song Fei''s face with great interest and praised him: "what a magical face changing skill. If I hadn''t looked carefully, I couldn''t see it."


    "Elder, can you see?" Song Fei was surprised. If Mr. Jin can see it, it means that the strong of the black devil level can also see it, and the friars of the level of red beard and red hair can also see it.


    In this way, I have to exchange for a more advanced Yirong pill.


    "Restore your true face. With me, no one can hurt you." old Jin''s words are very confident, and Song Fei knows that old Jin is qualified to say such words in this space.


    With one thought, Song Fei recovered his appearance. His young and handsome face had a firm color, his clear pupils contained the heart of a child, and he was floating in white, unspeakably handsome.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Song Fei asked respectfully, not because the other party was strong, but because the other party was in line with Song Fei''s big goal in fighting the evil sect. He belonged to the same family and was the main force against evil.

 Chapter 589

    All around is a raging fire, and the temperature in the space has already exceeded the point of containing water and liquid. And from time to time, flames overflow from the original place and rush to Song Fei and Jin Lao in the void.


    They seem to have an invisible wall to block the attack of the flame. Surrounded by the flame, they form a unique space.


    Old Jin looked at Song Fei meaningfully and said slowly, "young man, don''t be nervous. I just want to see what the new generation of Tianjiao looks like. The old man is also curious and wants to feast his eyes."


    "Thank you for your love." Song Fei hugged his fist. "I''m just lucky to get some inheritance from my predecessors. As for my talent, it''s really limited. I''m impressed by my predecessors."


    Song Fei will never confide in him because someone shows a good impression of him. Even if the other party really comes with a good intention, he should be completely sure.


    "Well, I''ll just take a look at you and go first." old Jin''s eyes seem to see through what song Fei thinks, and he''s not angry. He gently nods his head to Song Fei, "the future world belongs to your young people, and the old man is about to quit this stage."


    "That''s the senior who wants to go to a higher stage. Congratulations," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "After flying into the fairy world, I''m just a fairy at the lowest level. It''s hard to predict whether it''s good or bad." old Jin sighed. "Since the young man is destined to meet, I''ll make a good relationship with you. Here you are."


    After saying this, old Jin''s body turned into a fast golden light and disappeared in Song Fei''s sight.


    Song Fei looked at a small red bead left by old Jin, and his pupil shrank suddenly. This bead is actually the blood coagulation bead he asked the daytime mark to buy for him. The last drop of immortal will be the essence blood.


    Song Fei said silently in his heart, "Alas, I owe you so much this time, old Jin. Thank you very much."


    He deserves to be a peerless genius in the cultivation world. Even Xianxia valley will give him face if he comes forward.


    Although Mr. Jin didn''t mention the Lingshi at last, Song Fei didn''t want to take advantage of others for nothing. After meeting the daytime mark, he must return the Lingshi paid by the other party to him.


    All the blood essence gathered together, and Song Fei couldn''t care to look for other treasures. His body suddenly appeared in the space-time hall, and the remaining six drops of fairy blood essence appeared in Song Fei''s palm.


    Tianque palace turned into a tiny existence than dust. It wandered in the area that is difficult for ordinary monks to approach and quietly avoided pedestrians. There are too many Taoist tools in this space, and there are immortal tools. The fluctuating smell of Taoist tools won''t attract much attention.


    Song Fei put six drops of blood clotting beads in front of him and began to absorb them with all his strength. The time required for refining blood essence is not short. Even if Song Fei''s strength is improved, the speed of flame evolution into refining has increased a lot, but compared with the battle time of the strong, the refining time is still too long. The time for refining a drop of blood essence is enough to end a war.


    Of course, some wars can last for days, nights or even months, and the specific situation is unpredictable.


    When Song Fei was refining silently in the space-time hall, the fifth floor became more heated and noisy. From time to time, there was news of a war between the super strong and the fire elves.


    When the news came out, the fire elves, who could fight with the top strong men, did not turn into flame essence after being defeated. Instead, they were killed by the strong, but they were killed. But later, the monks found that every killing of a powerful spirit with wisdom, the fifth layer of space became more chaotic.


    Later, some strong people speculated that the immortal weapon in the burning hell was likely to exist in the space on the sixth floor, but after searching the whole space area, they did not find the existence of the transmission channel, so the strong people estimated that the transmission channel would appear only after killing all the flame spirits with wisdom.


    Some areas occupied by powerful flame elves began to be besieged by the strong. In order to prove the location of the next transmission channel, those flame elves with wisdom were attacked.


    Only Song Fei was quietly a beautiful man in the tianque palace.


    The powerful flame energy in the hemagglutination bead was absorbed by him little by little and turned into the energy he needed, so that his cultivation was slowly enhanced at a clearly visible speed.


    After refining two and a half drops of hemagglutination beads, the cultivation of the seventh level of xuanjing evolved to the eighth level of xuanjing.


    The more he entered the later stage of xuanjing, Song Fei felt that the more energy needed to enhance his strength. In the early stage, a drop of blood essence can improve two small levels. Now, he estimated that he would go to the ninth stage of xuanjing and absorb at least the remaining three and a half drops of blood essence in front of him.


    The most precious thing also belongs to the fragments of the avenue and the realm of the mysterious realm contained in the blood essence. Each layer needs to have an understanding of the achievement. Otherwise, even if you accumulate energy, you will not be promoted successfully.


    This fragment of the avenue is like the realm pill, which can make people get the perception of the avenue and improve the realm without their own understanding.


    Although this fragment is precious, it is not liked by Song Fei. After all, it is not his own way. Even if he gets it, it will not be smooth to use. In the future, he needs to find a time to feel it again and understand the road he wants.


    Of course, at present, the benefits brought by the avenue fragments to Song Fei are still very important. Without the help of the avenue fragments, he can''t improve his strength after refining the blood essence, but he wasted the huge energy contained in the blood essence in vain.


    The huge flame power is raging in Song Fei''s body, which is transformed into heat flow by Song Fei with the skill of sun true fire and transferred to Yuan Ying.


    The energy needed to cultivate the sun''s true fire is too huge. Especially after the flame is upgraded, although the power is very strong, the energy consumed for each level is much more than usual.


    If a drop of immortal''s blood essence is used by a friar practicing ordinary skills, the powerful energy is enough for an ordinary friar to improve to insight, but Song Fei, who can''t even improve a small realm now.


    The more terrible the martial arts are, the more so. The price everyone who practices super martial arts will pay is the slowing down of the cultivation speed. Therefore, non super genius can''t understand Heaven level martial arts. Some people with self-knowledge won''t even touch super martial arts, because once practicing heaven level martial arts, their power is indeed several times stronger than that of ordinary monks, but correspondingly, Without enough talent, the speed of cultivation will slow down.


    Naturally, the disciples of Damen sect have less scruples about this. With huge resources as the backing, they can use them to pile up many super talents for practicing heaven level skills.


    Therefore, the xumiao sect is becoming stronger and stronger, and it will not decline for thousands of years. This is not only their school style, but also a major reason for occupying enough cultivation resources.


    In the space, the war between the super strong and the fire elves is still going on. The terrible mana seems to make the whole space tremble. Even Song Fei, who is silently practicing in the tianque palace, can clearly feel the extremely strong pressure.


    The battle blossomed at many points. Many flame elves that no one dared to provoke were now watched by the super strong. Many top friars of the super forces began to exterminate the flame elves.


    There is no mercy in this space, only naked interests. Even if the flame elves give birth to wisdom, they will not take the initiative to provoke friars, but in the eyes of the strong, they are just an object, a prop speculated to be used to open the next layer of space.


    No one will find it wrong to kill the flame elves, even if they have their own will and belong to a normal creature.


    More than a dozen figures appeared in the void. Even if they were far away, the momentum diffused on these figures made ordinary monks in the mysterious world feel numb.


    In the crowd, if Song Fei was present, one person would immediately attract his attention, that is the monk with red beard and red hair in wanjian villa.


    The friar with red beard and red hair is only one of more than ten friars.


    In front of them is an endless sea of fire.


    "The last flame spirit is in it. Whether our inference is correct is verified here." a monk in a green shirt whispered.


    "In that case, let''s do it." the friar with red beard and red hair shouted, his voice like thunder.


    "Roar!" in the flame, the powerful flame spirit seemed to feel bursts of strong killing intention, and rushed out of the flame with a roar.


    "Kill, hurry up." a young friar in white with a paper fan smiled gently. This friar in white who looks like a scholar is actually a super strong man in the endless forest in the south. He is a very cruel character. If he is deceived by his appearance that he is a good person to get along with, the end will be very miserable.


    Although these people are about to rise, they are supposed to focus on rising.


    However, immortal tools are too important for every sect. Even the most profound sect, xumiao sect, can''t resist the temptation of an immortal tool, and dispatched the famous Jin Lao in the whole cultivation world.


    Maybe only the Buddhist practitioners of Leiyin temple, who do not repair foreign objects and only repair their own hearts, will be indifferent to immortal tools.


    Watching the flame spirit rush out with the towering flame, more than a dozen strong men suddenly laughed, as if laughing at the low intelligence of the flame spirit.


    Then everyone began to move. This move was earth shaking. The invincible mana spread and made the whole space tremble.


    No matter where the friar on the fifth floor is, there is an illusion that space is about to be destroyed.


    The cooperation of more than a dozen top powers is too powerful, let alone driving immortal weapons.


    "Boom!" the flame spirit only supported for more than ten seconds, and was smashed by the people, turned into the most essential flame, and gradually dissipated in the space.


    At the same time, behind them, the principals of major sects came with their disciples, and everyone stared at the place where the flame spirit disappeared.


    There, Guozhen heard violent spatial fluctuations. In everyone''s eyes, the spatial barrier was slowly broken, and another adjacent space appeared.


    In the adjacent space, there were bursts of breath that people were very familiar with.


    The sky fire wheel was finally born.

 Chapter 590

    With the death of the fire elf, the space barrier was broken, and there were more and more space cracks. Soon, a huge space crack appeared in front of everyone, and an extremely hot flame burst out in the space.


    As if in that space, all the flames of burning are like the simultaneous interpreting of fire hell.


    "Burning hell, this is the real burning hell." a monk exclaimed in the distance.


    Looking at the flames in the sky, ordinary monks can directly turn into fly ash as long as they go in, which is a forbidden place that ordinary people can''t touch.


    In the center of the burning hell, there is a round, silvery ring treasure lying quietly in the middle of the flame. The surrounding flame is burning around him like his servant, and it seems to be worshipping.


    The silver magic weapon is carved with exquisite flame textures. Each texture seems to contain the truth of heaven and earth. Under the burning of the flame, the silver luster on the texture is unusually dazzling.


    In the flames, the sky fire wheel exudes a unique flavor, which is particularly enchanting under the surrounding of the flames.


    As the barriers in the flame area were broken, the originally silent space became violent.


    There was a breath of mana surging, and there was a heavy breath.


    "Rush!" a friar turned into a streamer and flew towards the immortal. However, before he approached the broken space barrier, he was locked by the top strong man''s eyes, and a pure light was emitted from the eyes of a super strong man, directly shooting the rushed friar into powder.


    "Kill!" killing didn''t stop people''s greed. Instead, more and more people became extremely fanatical at the moment of the emergence of immortal tools and flew in the direction of immortal tools.


    According to the rumor, when an immortal weapon is born, it will automatically choose the Lord and those who have fate will get it. Every monk will subconsciously think that he is the person who has fate. Even death can''t hide the enthusiasm in their hearts.


    Friars, like a tide, rushed to the last layer of the burning hell. Even in the burning hell, the extremely hot and violent flame could not stop the friars'' greed.


    "Ah!" the friar flying in front was touched by the fire leaked from the burning hell, and his whole body immediately burst into a raging fire. Even if he ran his whole body''s mana, he couldn''t put out the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, many monks were buried in the sea of fire. However, more monks ignored the threat of fire and still rushed to the last layer of burning hell.


    "Husband, don''t go. It''s dangerous there." a female friar held a middle-aged male friar tightly and cried, hoping that he would calm down.


    "Hahaha, don''t be afraid, my lady. As long as I get the approval of immortal tools, those flames can''t affect me." the man laughed and turned into a streamer towards the last layer regardless of his wife''s dissuasion.


    But his body had not entered the last layer, and the leaked high temperature directly melted his flesh into a mass of fly ash.


    "Husband!" his wife cried and watched his husband buried in the sea of fire. Soon, the woman wiped away her tears, showed a firm face and whispered, "husband, I''ll help you fulfill your last wish."


    Then the woman also turned into a blue streamer and flew to the space where the sky fire wheel was located. Before people approached, she died under the burning of the fire.


    "Master, you can''t go. Let the disciples go." the three friars of Yuanying realm, holding an old man at Yuanying''s peak, knelt beside the old man and cried.


    The old man angrily said, "Fengshan sect bullied me to wait too long. This is the last chance. If I can succeed, we can be ashamed and raise our heads to be human. If we keep our heads down, we''d better die if we live."


    "Then let the disciples go. Shifu, you have great kindness to the disciples. How can the disciples feel at ease in case of any trouble?" one of his disciples cried.


    The old man roared: "if I die, you will spread out and lead the sect disciples away to find a powerful sect subsidiary. Who dares not listen to me and go to subdue the sky fire wheel without permission, and will no longer be my disciples in the future."


    After that, the old man no longer ignored the dissuasion of his disciples and flew in the direction of the sky fire wheel. Then, in the hazy eyes of the three disciples, it was directly transformed into fly ash and dissipated in the space.


    "Master!" their disciples cried bitterly.


    Then one of them stood up and shot in the direction of the old man who had just flown away.


    "Elder martial brother." the two left shouted.


    "I am the eldest martial brother and have the responsibility to revitalize the sect. If I die, you can leave quickly." after the eldest martial brother left this voice, his body was ignited and died in an instant.


    The two left looked sadly at the place where master and senior brother died, and were devastated for a time.


    "Second elder martial brother, what are you going to do? Don''t you listen to the master?" the third saw that the second wanted to rush over and hugged him quickly.


    After comforting for a long time, the two people reluctantly looked at the area where the elder martial brother and master died and retreated silently.


    Many joys and sorrows were staged in a small space. Every little monk in the eyes of the strong broke out a strong flame at the last moment of his life, burning himself, burning life, burning hope, and burning the traces that once existed, but it was this little monk who left a moving story.


    If we do not regard failure as a hero, many of these people can be called heroes.


    However, all are tragic heroes, performing sad songs one after another.


    At the same time, a huge palm crossed the sky and grabbed at the sky fire wheel in the flame.


    The palm presents a blue color. It is reasonable to say that the mana of the way of water has been suppressed to the extreme in this burning hell and can''t give full play to its power. However, the palm across the sky seems to ignore the burning flame. All the flames are like weak animals. They even hide around when they encounter wild beasts.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sky fire wheel can be held by this blue palm. The top power in the cultivation world finally moved.


    However, at the moment when the palm was close to the space barrier, a golden sword light was emitted from the front of the palm, and the sharp sword light blocked in front of the blue palm, directly splitting the huge palm across the sky.


    In front of the palm of his hand, there was a golden figure filled with palpitating pressure. Holding a golden sword, he stood between heaven and earth, as if he were a demon God.


    "Roar!" a huge snake with wings rose into the sky, and its huge black tail brought up bursts of illusions. Its power was unparalleled. It instantly exchanged blows with the golden sword of the golden figure, and sparks appeared everywhere.


    The two clashed in an instant, and the huge snake body was pressed down like a sky cover. Even if it was far away, the breath revealed made people feel waves of fear.


    When the two men broke into pieces, other monks also moved in an instant. A huge strange fish in the sea burst into the sky, surrounded by terrible thunder. In the midst of rage, the thunder rushed to the direction of the sky fire wheel with its huge body.


    The friar with red beard and red hair held a huge flame fairy flying sword in front of the strange fish. The terrible flame fairy played an extremely terrible force in this space. The flame and the thunder of the strange fish instantly collided together.


    Thunder and lightning were everywhere, and flames flew everywhere. The whole space was instantly filled with thunder and fire, intertwined into a terrible doomsday scene.


    More and more top friars are engaged in the competition for the sky fire wheel, and a lot of divine awns burst out at once. The void is full of violent collision sound and loud noise of mana, just like a comet hitting the earth.


    In another place, the wind roared, the glow flowed, and the terrible breath rushed to the four directions, so that the monks who had survived the war retreated far away.


    The terrible giant snake roared, its wings vibrated, and suddenly waved, forming a huge poisonous smoke around, enveloping his opponent in the middle of the smoke. A pair of cold eyes were like stars, emitting a terrible light, stabbing his opponent like a divine spear. Each attack of the spear was extremely terrible.


    The thunder strange fish sent out purple thunder, which was as shocking as the world killing thunder punishment. Each thick and thin purple thunder in the bucket carried the extremely pure power of thunder, as if it wanted to reopen the world.


    The red beard and red hair Friar''s complexion rose red. The fairy weapon was hung above his head, sending out trembling waves in the transfer space. Every time the fairy weapon was cut out, the strange fish hurried to avoid and couldn''t compete with the fairy weapon.


    The friars who were originally allied with each other completely tore their faces in front of the immortal weapon this time. The battle of dozens of top powers made heaven and earth unable to bear it.


    Outside the distant space, the monks fought back the fear from the soul and ran away. This battle of the top strong man who sacrificed his life and death seemed too terrible.


    Many people looked at the distance with lingering fear and felt the strong momentum. They still couldn''t help but continue to retreat. Even if it was far away, it seemed that they could arrive in an instant, so that ordinary monks could be scared under the pressure of this momentum.


    In the center of the battlefield, a miserable white breath quietly passed through the slit in the battle and wandered silently towards the sky fire wheel.


    A golden figure stood in front of the miserable white breath and said faintly: "my old friend suddenly came and didn''t tell me."


    "It''s you again, fight!" in the miserable white breath, a black figure took shape in an instant. The black magic hand was holding a white jade scepter, and the terrible power of evil gods was revealed in an instant.


    But at this time, everyone except Mr. Jin is fighting for immortal weapons.


    In the distant flame, a grain of dust emerged silently.


    In the tianque palace, Song Fei silently refined the power of blood essence, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 591

    In the burning hell, all powerful people have been smashed in order to compete for immortal weapons. This is no longer a taboo area for ordinary friars. Friars who have no time to escape, whether they are disciples of small sects or proud children of large sects, will die.


    Everyone made a real fire, so that when the black devil led the strong of the evil clan to appear, the strong who had jointly killed the evil clan had no time to take care of it at the moment, and wanted to kill the opponent who competed with him for immortal tools directly.


    Everyone''s opponents are changing with each other. As long as they are not from their own sect, they will fight every person.


    A huge crystal insect rolled its fat body from the void and patted many strong people around the fairy weapon. With the huge body pressed down, layers of sharp frost filled the void in an instant, and the cold temperature made the top strong people around avoid it in an instant.


    This is a huge cold silkworm. It can naturally fight against the flame and is extremely powerful. Once the cold silkworm without fairy tools is shot, it will bring great pressure to the strong.


    Cold silkworm, a divine beast with ice attribute, has extremely noble blood in its body. With the spread of ice and frost, cold silkworm announces its coming with an extremely strong attitude.


    A long sword came from the void and cleaved towards the huge body of the cold silkworm. A thin Taoist drove a seemingly ordinary flying sword in front of the cold silkworm. There was an extremely dazzling streamer on the sword. Even among many magnificent and brilliant spells, it was so amazing that a sword cleaved the round body of the cold silkworm.


    It''s really difficult. There are monks in the cultivation world who are so powerful that they can split the divine beast cold silkworm with a sword.


    This sword is too amazing. The elegance of the sword is unique in the world. Even the extremely strong sword light of the golden way erupted from old Jin in the distance.


    "Taoist Tianjian, it''s you." a dull roar came from the cold silkworm, "are you still in the mortal world and can''t help the temptation of immortal tools?"


    "Oh, that''s the same as each other. Who would think there are too many immortal weapons." Taoist Tianjian smiled easily. The flying sword was suspended three inches above his head. The brilliance of the sword was fluctuating. Between the light fluxes, it looked particularly frightening under the surrounding terrible mana.


    Although Taoist Tianjian is only a scattered practitioner, he is a real peerless genius. He exists at the same level as old Jin. He belongs to the most powerful group of people in the cultivation world. No one can ignore the flying sword in his hand.


    In those days, Taoist Tianjian gained a great reputation in the cultivation world with one sword and even offended many big sects. Later, he was chased and killed by many sects. The last war broke apart and Taoist Tianjian was besieged. Many people thought Taoist Tianjian was dead, but they didn''t expect that a sword would cause a bloody storm in the cultivation world five hundred years later, Many sects were bloodwashed in a month, and the gradually forgotten favorite of heaven officially came into everyone''s sight.


    With the emergence of cold silkworm and Tianjian Taoist priest, more lone walkers have also entered the battlefield. In order to compete for immortal weapons, many old monsters who have not appeared in the public''s sight for many years have begun to haunt. Some super strong people who are thought to have risen or fallen have logged in on the stage of this strong person again to show their unique style.


    In the far void, a group of people looked in horror at the constant wave of terrible mana in the far distance, and their eyes were full of shocked expressions.


    "It turns out that the battle of the top strong is so terrible. It''s so powerful that it can blow away a mountain in one breath outside." one disciple of a big sect was terrified. Even the disciples of the top sect, many people would never see a battle of the top strong in their life.


    "It turns out that I can have such a powerful power without flying. If I want to become stronger, I must become stronger." a young monk looked into the distance with hot eyes.


    Such a strong person is undoubtedly a benchmark, which makes many friars have unlimited yearning. Friars have been practicing hard for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, just to reach this state and then fly to the fairy world.


    There are envious and hot eyes in their eyes. For ordinary monks, whether they can get immortal tools or log in, it is an honor in itself.


    Being able to gain a foothold in that area is the symbol of the top strength and the most desirable symbol.


    "It''s really a battle between the dragon and the tiger. I just don''t know that the immortal tools will finally be ********." someone sighed.


    "It''s hard to say, such a big scuffle, I don''t know if there will be a strong fall." someone sighed.


    Another humanitarian: "the fighting of these people suddenly reminds me of the radiant Yue Tianyu. It''s a pity that he hasn''t grown up. If his strength reaches the top, I don''t know if he can defeat the heroes."


    "Yue Tianyu is able to dominate by leaping a level. I also hope he can reach the peak as soon as possible and see what such a genius looks like when he grows up." someone couldn''t help saying after hearing the comment on Song Fei.


    "I''m also optimistic about Yue Tianyu, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t grown up. This time, the competition for immortal tools has been missed by him."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this generation of Tianjiao hasn''t fully grown up and is destined to be unable to compete for immortal tools."


    Song Fei in the distance doesn''t know that he has become the center of many people''s discussion. Of course, even if he is talking, no one can value Song Fei. After all, he is only a monk in the mysterious realm, which is several big realms worse than the top strong.


    Despite the collapse outside, Song Fei is still immersed in the pleasure of rapidly improving his strength. Only half a drop of blood is left in the palm of his hand. Only one step away, Song Fei can reach the Ninth level of the xuanjing.


    Swallow half a drop of blood directly into his stomach and burn in Song Fei''s abdomen like a flame. The sun''s true fire skill is working with all its strength. All the energy in his body seems to boil and turn into his own magic power along song Fei''s meridians.


    "Soon, I feel the sign of impending breakthrough." during the cultivation, Song Fei''s heart moved, and then all the energy in his body moved towards a higher level.


    The feeling of a small realm, Song Fei has long been obtained with the refining of blood essence. What song Fei lacks now is energy. When the surging energy flows from the body to Yuanying, it is like a natural course. Song Fei''s power has undergone a qualitative change again.


    The soul is like a metamorphosis. Among the original five color Yuanying, the fiery red color becomes more bright, as red as dripping blood.


    Other colors represent the golden way of gold, followed by the gray of the earth way. As for the green wood way and the blue water way, they are still dark and have no luster,


    The Ninth level of xuanjing, the peak of xuanjing, was finally set foot by Song Fei.


    In tianque palace, Song Fei slowly stood up and felt that there was endless power between his actions.


    Hundreds of millions of points, in exchange for such a realm, you can create more than a dozen strong people who have insight into the realm in other sects.


    With a gentle grip of his hand, huge mana emerged from him. Song Fei closed his eyes and silently felt the current power.


    "If there is no wrong estimation, the current strength is twice as strong as the previous level 7 of the xuanjing. Sure enough, a small breakthrough in the xuanjing can make people happy." Song Fei sighed.


    When he moved, Song Fei stepped out, and his body suddenly appeared outside the tianque palace, surrounded by the familiar Fire Sea and fire wall.


    However, after refining all the blood essence of the immortal general, Song Fei felt that the flames around him were like a part of his body. He could use them at will. As long as he had a thought, these flames could become his own power.


    A vague idea extends in the void, not just the flame, as if the whole space has become a part of its own body.


    Song Fei''s thought moved. In an instant, there was a raging flame rolling like a tide. The whole space seemed to make a happy sound because of Song Fei''s thought.


    Song Fei felt that there was a magic weapon connected with his blood, as if it was far away, and cheered briskly because of the arrival of his master.


    "Is that the heavenly fire wheel? It turns out that refining blood essence means that the heavenly fire wheel recognizes the Lord." Song Fei said with great joy.


    "What''s the matter? I feel this space is alive." the sensitive friar suddenly made a surprised voice.


    The top strong have the highest cultivation and the most sensitive feeling. They seem to see a pair of eyes staring at themselves. This feeling makes them feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s peeping at us?" the winged giant snake looked everywhere, and his face was full of violence.


    The rest of the people could not help looking up at the void after fighting, but the void was empty and could not see any eyes peeping at them.


    "Kill, who can take away the fairy weapon from me?" the strange fish shouted. The thunder and lightning shrouded the void like raindrops. Everyone''s face glittered, as if they were going to break the sky.


    Space, even under the attack of everyone, became extremely unstable, and there were signs of collapse.


    The scuffle of everyone is so powerful that the burning hell is almost unbearable.


    The celestial fire wheel, which was originally lying quietly in the flame, suddenly burst into a violent golden light. A fierce flame suddenly exploded from it, and the terrible flame swept all over the world.


    "What''s the matter, how does the sky fire wheel live." a top strong man looked at the sky fire wheel with surprised eyes and frowned quietly, as if he had a hunch that something bad had happened.


    "The heavenly fire wheel has a spirit, so it should be far away?" the friar with red beard and red hair snorted coldly, and then sneered, "even if it is an immortal tool, he can''t escape the bondage today."


    The sky fire wheel turned into a streamer and shot in one direction in an instant. On its way forward, a fairy flying sword immediately intercepted and blocked in front of the sky fire wheel and turned the sky fire wheel back in the original direction.

 Chapter 592

    The sky fire wheel seems to have life. Surrounded by the strong, it protrudes from the left to the right.


    However, these are the top strongmen in the cultivation world and have immortal tools. Under the obstruction of these people, the sky fire wheel can not find the direction of breakthrough.


    No matter which direction to break through, there is always a powerful magic weapon in front of it and hit it to its original position.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. Recognize the Lord for me." a top strong man laughed at the sky fire wheel. Although the sky fire wheel is powerful, it still can''t rush out of this area with the cooperation of many people driving immortal tools.


    In the distance, Song Fei''s eyes penetrated through layers of barriers, as if he could clearly see the condition of the sky fire wheel.


    With Song Fei''s mind moving, the flame in the whole space suddenly became angry, and the endless flame began to be commanded by Song Fei''s idea and converged in the direction of the immortal weapon.


    "Well, what''s that?" some friars who stayed in the void found the abnormality of the flame around them. Then, the fierce flame surged into the distance like a long river. The fire crows in the long river were like rolling waves across the whole sky. The majestic power flowed next to the friars, and the frightening momentum spread from the long river of flame.


    Moreover, there is more than one long river of flame, and many long rivers of flame flow through the void, just like worshiping monarchs and flowing into the distance.


    The flames in the whole fifth layer of the void began to be irritable. The flames that were only burning silently turned into a long river of flames and converged in the direction of the fairy weapon.


    The top strongmen in the battle naturally felt the restlessness of the flame. Then more and more flames rolled in their sight. However, all the flames stagnated 10000 kilometers away from these top strongmen.


    All the long rivers of flames gathered together seemed to have spirituality, quietly waiting for the king''s orders, and staring at the battlefield ahead like creatures.


    This scene is very strange. Many top strongmen in the war frown and pay attention to it.


    The flames gathered more and more, and soon formed a vast sea of fire. Like the previous dangerous flames, there were turbulent heat waves from time to time, and each heat wave contained extremely terrible flame power.


    The crowd who had been watching the war at a very distance had to stay away again because of the arrival of the long river of fire, so as to avoid being burned by the flames spreading from the sea of fire.


    The area where the flame was burning became empty and cold because the flame was far away, but it seemed extremely safe.


    The speed of the flame river is very fast. For about ten minutes, it seems that all the flames gather in front of the battlefield of the war between the strong, staring at every move of the battlefield like hundreds of millions of flame creatures.


    All this naturally comes from Song Fei''s control, but all the flames are ordinary fires. Without the violent power of high-level flames, Song Fei had to gather all the flames.


    All the flames condensed to the extreme. The huge flame made the whole space printed with bright fire light, and the space became red.


    Under the control of Song Fei, the celestial fire wheel is still looking for opportunities to break through. Each of these top strongmen is too strong and there are too many, which makes Song Fei unable to succeed. After a long conflict, he hasn''t found a chance at all.


    All the spectators looked at the strange sea of fire from a distance and guessed the movement of the sea of fire. Timid, they had run towards the edge of space, so as not to spread the afterwave of the sea of fire to them.


    The top strongmen in the battle fought with each other while competing for immortal weapons, and most of them were focused on the strange sea of fire.


    If they can, they really hope to stop fighting and find out the strange sea of fire first. Besides, it''s not so easy to get rid of it after falling into such a large-scale and all-out scuffle. Moreover, if they get rid of the battlefield, they may have no chance with immortal tools. Therefore, even everyone knows that they should find out the strange sea of fire first, But at this moment, it can''t be done


    After the sea of fire condensed to the extreme, Song Fei turned into a thin Taoist. He had come to many people watching the battle. At this moment, the flame suddenly sent out extremely violent energy, burst open and rushed towards many strong people who were fighting.


    This is a sea of fire condensed by many extremely hot flame forces, and gathered all the energy of this layer of space. It exploded in an instant, which surprised Song Fei as the master.


    The power of rage, the power of explosion together, is no less than the terror spell of the top power.


    Fortunately, the direction of the explosion of the sea of fire is not towards the ordinary monks of the onlookers in the far distance, but directly enveloping all the top powers in the war.


    The flame filled all the spaces where the fairy weapon was located, and the violent force attacked all the people.


    "What''s the matter? How can ordinary flame have such power." the winged snake spits out words. All the power is gathered in front of him to resist the impact of the flame.


    "Who dares to attack us so boldly!" the friar with red beard and red hair drank, and a fairy sword hung above his head, frantically absorbing the raging flame.


    Although the flame is powerful, it is still a little worse to kill such a powerful top strong person. The greatest possibility is to hurt these people.


    But at such an important juncture, who is willing to hurt himself? Even if it is a very minor injury, a bad one may affect the exertion of strength. The probability of competing for immortal weapons is very low. If you add injury, you basically have no chance with immortal weapons.


    Even though he knows that he wants to prevent the fairy from escaping, no one is willing to do good in the face of injury. Everyone is selfish. Even if he can''t get it, he doesn''t want others to get it.


    The mana of every top strong person is surging and surging, but this time all the mana surges in front of him and turns into protective covers to wrap himself in it.


    Of course, the monks also set aside a small part of their mind to pay attention to the immortal tools. If they were not injured, they would still give a small part of their strength to keep the immortal tools in them.


    Song Fei looked calmly at each top strong man, emitting a frightening breath. He watched the magic that was enough to kill himself countless times running across the space where the immortal weapon was located. With that kind of powerful magic, he would surely die if he approached.


    The power of the top strong, now I still have to look up deeply. This kind of person is rare to see at ordinary times and has been practicing in the dark. If it weren''t for the birth of the immortal weapon, I really didn''t know that the strength of the cultivation world could reach such a level.


    The so-called immortal, how terrible it should be.


    What is the extent of the evil gods who can kill many immortal generals even if they are injured? Not to mention the immortals and evil gods, even in the eyes of the top strong, they all exist like mole ants and can be destroyed between their fingers.


    However, seeing that the majestic mana of the strong condensed into a protective mask to resist the flames gathered by themselves, Song Fei smiled and was so happy.


    What if you can''t force the enemy or get close to him? The goal of coming here this time is just an immortal weapon.


    The hatred can be settled slowly. I am still young and have time to grow.


    Only immortal tools will not wait for themselves. Similarly, they will not wait for them.


    Now, the immortal ware has been refined by Song Fei and is a private treasure of Song Fei. At present, it is only imprisoned by many powerful people.


    The only thing you have to do is to keep away with immortal tools.


    At the moment when everyone resisted the violent flame, there was a transmission channel quietly formed at the location of the fairy. If it was normal, the fairy could not enter the transmission channel smoothly, but it was different at this moment. The flame exploded by Song Fei successfully won a very short gap for the escape of the fairy.


    The appearance of this transmission channel changed the faces of all the monks who had just surged up mana to resist.


    "No!" a friar, regardless of his own safety, hit all his mana at the sky fire wheel in an attempt to stop the escape of the sky fire wheel.


    "Roar!" from endless forests and endless seas, and monsters such as cold silkworm roared.


    "Dare!" the friars were furious and tried to pull the sky fire wheel away from the transmission channel.


    Even the black devil and the golden old man, who were engaged in the war of life and death, stopped the attack very tacitly. The golden sword light and the tragic white streamer played out at the same time and flew to the position of the sky fire wheel in an instant.


    This time, the actions of the monks were surprisingly consistent. Regardless of the power of the flame explosion, all the mana emerged to stop the sky fire wheel.


    However, the fleeting gap just now has won a very short time for the sky fire wheel. This unexpected transmission channel makes no one think. Who can think that when they painstakingly plan to come to the immortal tool space to compete for the immortal tool, the immortal tool can also escape through the transmission channel like a monk, which has never happened in the history of treasure hunting.


    At present, the sky fire wheel is under the eyes of many strong people. At the moment when many strong people''s spells blow, it just disappears into the transmission channel.


    And this is obviously a one-way transmission channel. At the moment when the fairy weapon disappears, the transmission channel also disappears in an instant.


    At this time, because Song Fei became the master of the space, his divine consciousness could spread to the whole space, locking all the people he knew, including Qingtian sword sect, yuehuazong and buried moon mountain range. Then bursts of voices sounded in their ears: "take the fairy space as the west, and immediately rush to the southeast, where there is a transmission channel to the outside."


    Song Fei did not dare to transmit these people openly in front of everyone. Otherwise, people would guess that the incident was the ghost of one of the three sects. If it was transmitted from a distance, it could hide people''s ears and eyes.


    All the people who heard the voice immediately obeyed it without doubt and flew to the position designated by Song Fei.


    Song Fei can guess that after the sky fire wheel has lost its trace, these top strong people will take this space to vent. Even the space where the immortal turns his body can''t stand such a war among the top strong people. After all, the immortal will have fallen, the blood essence has disappeared, and the mana is gone.

 Chapter 593

    four hundred and twenty-five


    Burning hell, the space where the celestial fire wheel is located. Because the disappearance of the celestial fire wheel, the extremely strong people on this layer made a violent roar.


    Song Fei''s behavior angered almost all the top strong men who came this time. The terrible mana was filled and bombarded in the space. This area was completely suffering.


    Immortal weapon, because of the emergence of a small transmission channel, all the hard work of everyone has become a void.


    "Break this area, maybe the immortal tool will enter the next layer." the strange fish roared loudly. This sentence was like adding fuel to the fire, which instantly increased the anger of the people by three points.


    This time, people will not patiently look for any channel. They will run all their mana and smash the whole space.


    ¡£¡£


    Under the clear sky, white clouds are blooming. Suddenly, a space crack appears. A young white figure steps out from the space crack and appears between the blue sky and white clouds.


    The long lost blue sky, the long lost fresh air with water vapor, the long lost lush forest is covered with mountains at the foot, and the long lost river flows from the foot to the unknown distance.


    Although the time spent in burning hell is not long, it has been pressing his nerves, making Song Fei feel that every second is as long as a day. In just a few days, Song Fei seems to have been in that battlefield for a year.


    Breathing fresh air and looking at the familiar world, Song Fei suddenly found that even if he needs a hot environment to practice the way of fire, his heart still likes the place with mountains, water and air, which has become an instinct in his bones.


    A fiery red streamer came from the distance of the sky. The whole world seemed to tremble after another because of the appearance of that red light.


    The appearance of Taoist instruments can shake the heaven and earth of the cultivation world, let alone higher-level immortal instruments.


    The mighty pressure and diffuse power had already exceeded the peak of the cultivation world, as if the world trembled because of the fear of the arrival of fairy weapons.


    The red streamer is fleeting. When it appears again, it has been held in the palm of Song Fei''s hand.


    Thirty cm long diameter, silver incomparable silver ring is Song Feiwo''s hand in the heart, like simultaneous interpreting the wind and fire wheel, emitting unparalleled pressure and hot.


    Song Fei carefully looked at the silver pattern on the sky fire wheel, and the whole heart became hot. After several times of life and death, he was ambushed for many times. In order to compete for blood essence, he tried his best. This is a precious fairy weapon in the eyes of the top strong. He didn''t hesitate to go out one after another for it, and finally Song Fei held it in his hand.


    With him, all this hard work is worth it.


    With the fairy tool in his hand, Song Fei could feel the bursts of joy on the fairy tool, as if the child who had been away for a long time had met his relatives.


    It was only heard that the immortal instrument has a spirit. This time, I finally clearly felt that the immortal instrument really has its own soul, although the soul is only a weak consciousness.


    Gently stroking the sky fire wheel, Song Fei said softly, "don''t worry, in my hand, you will be famous all over the world."


    "Buzzing!" as if he understood Song Fei''s words, the sky fire wheel trembled slightly, and the whole world trembled for it.


    "Third brother, I didn''t expect you to get this magic weapon." in the space crack, Jin Rui and Sima zhe came out. When they saw the sky fire wheel in Song Fei''s hand, their eyes showed extremely surprised expressions.


    Sima zhe said, "I thought this immortal weapon should be a magic weapon for the top strong, but I didn''t expect it to be obtained by the third brother. It''s really out of expectation."


    "Ha ha, luck, really good luck." Song Fei smiled.


    "But third brother, I''m afraid the whole cultivation world can''t accommodate you." Jin Rui became serious when he said this.


    Song Fei sighed, when the immortals appeared, the prestige was too strong, and this piece of heaven and earth was originally filled with eyes by many forces. Now many people have seen that the fairy device is pinched in their hands. This time, as Kim Rui said, he will not be allowed to be wholly convinced by the real world.


    Many disciples in this area don''t know which one they belong to. Song Fei can''t kill all the people he saw along the way. In that case, he is no different from the evil sect.


    Many friars, I''m afraid, will pay attention to themselves. Especially after the top strong react, they must chase and kill Song Fei and Qingtian sword sect.


    At the same time, there are more and more monks in the space crack, most of them are from their own three forces, but there are also disciples of unknown sects.


    As soon as these people appeared, most of them moved closer to the direction of Song Fei and others.


    "Come into my magic weapon." Song Fei opened the tianque palace and put in all the monks who had already come out. This time, many monks came to bury the moon mountain and Yuehua sect. It still takes a lot of time when they all come out.


    As the owner of the burning hell, Song Fei has clearly felt that the whole burning hell has been seriously damaged by those top powers. That space has been abandoned.


    Song Fei hopes to lead the three forces on his side to leave before he is pierced in the burning hell. Otherwise, it will be a very dangerous trouble and there is a great chance that he will fall if those top powers come out and point the spearhead at himself.


    Looking at the people emerging from the cracks in the space, Song Fei is also anxious. He just hopes that everyone can come out of the space of burning hell immediately so that he can leave quickly.


    As time went by, Song Fei''s heart began to correct as he felt the space barrier of burning hell getting thinner and thinner.


    Song Fei has clearly felt that it will not be long before those monks can break the barriers and come out of the space.


    "What''s the matter, third brother?" Sima zhe asked softly. Everyone saw the anxious look on Song Fei''s face, especially Jin Rui and Sima Zhe. It''s hard for them to believe that Song Fei, who has always been full of self-confidence and calm, will have such an expression on his face.


    "I can feel that the space barrier of burning hell will be broken soon. If we wait for the top powers to come out, it will be the beginning of our disaster." Song Fei sighed.


    Song Fei''s words changed everyone''s face.


    They can all understand what the outcome of their three forces will be if those people come out.


    Since they crusaded against Zixia Xianzong together, the three people have been marked with the mark of alliance. As long as the gate sect checks it a little, they can find out this matter.


    So in their eyes, they are with Song Fei, and the fact is the same.


    Therefore, if they know that Song Fei has obtained the immortal weapon, they must hide with Song Fei, otherwise they are likely to be threatened as hostages and ask Song Fei to hand over the immortal weapon.


    After they heard the speech, they went down immediately and began counting the number of people,


    Before long, they came at the same time.


    "Third brother, I''ve almost come to bury the power of the moon mountain. I''ll let them hide the rest carefully first." at this time, Jin Rui said next to Song Fei.


    "The same is true of my disciples of Yuehua sect. All the top-level disciples have been in place. For the remaining disciples, I''ll let them find a place to hide and then take the opportunity to summon them." Sima zhe said.


    At this time, Zhao Yu also went to Song Fei''s side and said sadly, "except for a few brothers who died in the war, all the people of Qingtian sword sect have arrived."


    "The dragon group has arrived," Lan Yu shouted, standing straight beside Song Fei.


    "Let''s go!" Song Fei shouted, and the tianque palace played its speed and went to the east of the cultivation world.


    "Boom!" just as Song Fei went away, the space barrier of burning hell was finally broken by the strong, and a huge space crack appeared in the sky not far from Song Fei.


    A figure exuding extreme terror and authority sprang out of the space crack. With the emergence of his body, the whole void was shrouded in his breath, and the monks in a radius of thousands of miles seemed to have gods coming, feeling deep fear from their souls.


    A fiery red flying sword hung over his head. The strong man had long red hair and long red beard. He was the monk with red beard and red hair in wanjian mountain villa.


    After the red beard and red hair friar appeared, he seemed to feel that Song Fei''s tianque palace was moving rapidly. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and whispered, "Qingtian sword sect? Yue Tianyu''s magic weapon? Hum!"


    With his cold hum, an unparalleled sword Qi instantly cut into the endless distance, and the fiery red sword Qi instantly arrived and cut down fiercely towards Song Fei''s tianque palace.


    After a sword cut to the tianque palace, the friar with red beard and red hair didn''t pay more attention to Song Fei. He looked around and looked for the trace of immortal tools.


    With the appearance of friars with red beard and red hair, the rest of the top powers also stepped out of the space cracks in an instant, and the terrible pressure was filled in the square miles.


    Also because of the appearance of these figures, the friars with red beard and red hair restrained their pursuit of Song Fei and focused all their energy on looking for the sky fire wheel in order to avoid the immortal tools being obtained by them.


    "Here is?" many monks frowned when they saw the blue sky and white clouds.


    The figure of the battle between old Jin and the black devil also appeared. As soon as this appeared, the black devil immediately felt that the power of evil gods was much stronger than that in burning hell, and immediately guessed what.


    "Jin Aotian, fight again next time." the black devil laughed, and his body turned into a miserable white streamer and shot away in the distance.


    When the black devil saw that the strong ones had stopped fighting, he was very sad and wanted to leave early. The immortal weapon Tianhuo wheel, the evil sect had to give up this time.


    "This is the cultivation world." Jin Aotian suddenly said.


    In fact, the top strongmen have long guessed that they just don''t want to admit it. A group of their own people are so busy that they are torn apart, but they didn''t expect to return to the cultivation world.


    And the cultivation world is too huge. If Immortal tools are obtained in the cultivation world, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, I''m afraid it''s hard to find them.

 Chapter 594

    The top powers stood quietly in the void, and then called the monks in this space to meet them in their name.


    At the moment, more and more monks come out of the broken space cracks, and the first ones are the disciples of major sects.


    The daytime trace of xumiao sect, the Zixia fairy and plum blossom mother-in-law in Xianxia Valley, the forgetting dust in Leiyin temple, etc.


    In less than a minute, the disciples of all major sects and friars of ordinary sects began to appear more and more in the sky.


    Soon, these people also got the news that the area they were in was undoubtedly the cultivation world.


    Another shocking news sounded in everyone''s ears like thunder on a sunny day: "the fairy weapon was obtained by Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect."


    Yue Tianyu, the favored son of heaven, has always been familiar to people. This name is engraved in the soul of everyone, especially some of the top strongmen. He even watched the fairy slip away from his eyes and was taken away by a younger generation. This feeling is not to mention how oppressed.


    The top powers realized at this moment that the portal next to the terrible flame and immortal instrument was probably the ghost made by Yue Tianyu.


    "If Yue Tianyu appears again, I will cut him to pieces." the friar of wanjian mountain villa with red beard and red hair bites his teeth and hates.


    The monk with red beard and red hair hated his teeth when he remembered that he was the first to come out and found the trace of Song Fei for the first time, but he didn''t pursue Song Fei because of the competition for immortal tools.


    The body moved, and the friar with red beard and red hair suddenly turned into a streamer and flew out, chasing in the direction of Song Fei.


    Since it has been confirmed that Song Fei got it, he must try his luck anyway to see if he can find the trace of Song Fei and recapture the immortal weapon Tianhuo wheel.


    "Yue Tianyu, where are you going?" at the same time, the top strongman asked his disciples as ears and eyes.


    "East."


    All the top strongmen have received the news that Song Fei is heading east. After all, Song Fei relies on Taoist instruments when flying. The waves emitted by Song Fei are like a guiding light, shining on their way forward. As long as the friars with a little accomplishments can be influenced by Song Fei''s direction according to the wave motion of Taoist instruments.


    The rest of the monks peered at each other. They never thought that the result of this competition for immortal tools would be like this. The rising Terran young man turned out to be the biggest winner.


    Yue Tianyu, this name is destined to be famous all over the world.


    And many monks had already calculated after hearing that Song Fei got the sky fire wheel.


    In this way, Song Fei is a living immortal weapon. If you catch him, you will catch the immortal weapon. In particular, Song Fei''s cultivation is only a mysterious realm. Even if you can overcome insight, it is only insight.


    For ordinary monks, the mysterious realm is a legend, but for a real first-class sect, even the top strong, there can''t be only one or two people.


    Especially those sects that made enemies with Song Fei, encircling and suppressing Qingtian sword sect and Yue Tianyu, should be put on the agenda soon.


    Whether Song Fei can survive, whether he can keep the immortal tools, and who the immortal tools fall into at last, has become the biggest topic in the whole cultivation world.


    ¡£¡£


    Song Fei almost returned to the space where the God level exchange system was located.


    If tianque palace hadn''t resisted most of the damage, even if Song Fei had ten lives at the moment, he wouldn''t live enough.


    But the whole tianque palace was destroyed by the immortal weapon.


    Song Fei redeemed another tianque palace and transferred all the original things in the tianque palace, especially some attics such as the intact space-time hall, into the new tianque palace.


    Other things can be lost, but the space-time hall is the foundation for the growth of Song Fei and Qingtian sword school, and it must not be.


    "Third brother, how are you? Are you okay?" Jin Rui and his party all surrounded Song Fei. As the owner of tianque palace, Song Fei has to bear most of the damage, but it is very little to the others in tianque palace.


    Song Fei redeemed a healing pill worth 100000 points and slowly recovered his dying body.


    After recovering, Song Fei immediately summoned Qilin and put tianque palace into Qilin''s palace magic weapon. Then he used Yi Rong Dan to turn Qilin into a black ordinary mouse and let him stay where he is.


    This time, Yirong pill is very expensive. One Yirong pill can last for one month and is worth five million points. Song Fei spent a lot of money.


    Run? It can''t run faster than the top strong. Even Kirin can only hide from the world and avoid the search of the top strong.


    In the sky, the divine sense of the top power swept over. Under the voice of Song Fei, Qilin immediately lay motionless and trembling like other mice.


    Rats are the most numerous and common creatures in the practitioner world. Song Fei believes that even if these top strong people are idle, it is impossible to catch all the creatures and check them.


    Moreover, Song Fei is also very confident in Yi Rong Dan. Even in front of the top strong, if he doesn''t tell him that it was transformed by Kirin, I''m afraid they can''t see it.


    After all, this is the most expensive Yi Rong pill of Xiuzhen level. Up, it is already immortal level.


    Song Fei was relieved to let the mouse transformed into Kirin stay in a hole * * for the time being. In this way, it should be no problem to hide these top powers in the short term.


    "At last I''ve escaped." Song Fei sighed and said to the people.


    "Guild leader, are you all right?" Zhao Yu couldn''t help asking with concern.


    "It has completely recovered. It doesn''t matter." Song Fei smiled and said to Zhao Yu and others, "what''s the harvest this time?"


    Hearing Song Fei''s question, Zhao Yu and others'' faces darkened. A group of Qingtian sword disciples bowed their heads one by one, like children who had done something wrong, and dared not look into Song Fei''s eyes.


    "What happened? Tell me." Song Fei asked faintly.


    Zhao Yu, Qian Jingang and others looked at each other. Finally, as one of the three elders, Zhao Yu came to Song Fei with a gloomy face and said, "guild leader, a total of nine brothers have stayed in the burning hell and will never come back."


    Zhao Yu''s words made the whole space silent in an instant.


    Jin Rui and Sima zhe looked at each other and silently withdrew from the space-time hall, leaving this separate space for Qingtian sword school.


    Song Fei nodded silently, then turned his eyes to the dragon group and other humanity: "where''s the dragon group, is there a dead man?"


    "Report, there are 45 people in the dragon group. They have assembled," Lan Yu said loudly.


    "Go out and have a free day." Song Fei said faintly.


    After everyone went out, Song Fei swept his eyes on the faces of Zhao Yu and others.


    The brothers who died in the war Zhao Yu said have been resurrected in Song Fei''s tianque palace, just to prevent them from looking down on life and death and failing to achieve the effect of experience. Song Fei will certainly not tell them these things.


    With a sigh, Song Fei said, "I''m very sad to lose so many brothers this time. Has the body been found?"


    "No!" Zhao Yu and others all bowed their heads and flashed thick guilt on their faces.


    "Can''t you find it?" Song Fei murmured, his face full of sadness, and sighed faintly. "In that case, set up a clothes grave for them in tianque palace."


    "Guild leader, we are incompetent and can''t bring our brothers back safely." Zhao Yu suddenly knelt in front of Song Fei and burst into tears in an instant.


    Not only Zhao Yu, but also others couldn''t help falling tears when they heard Zhao Yu''s cry.


    Song Fei''s calm heart immediately filled with strong feelings. These are people with temperament. When he asked them what they had gained, he didn''t show off their harvest. Instead, he remembered the death of his brother. There are few such brothers in this world.


    Therefore, even if Song Fei''s own strength is already high above the world, he can''t use them at present, but in his heart, he never thinks that these people can be discarded at any moment.


    These are relatives. Which human person can abandon his relatives at will after he has prospered? At least Song Fei couldn''t do it, and he deeply despised that kind of behavior.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. Now the living should live better. Take a day off and talk about the harvest in a day." Song Fei said gently.


    Since I can''t tell them that those people are still alive, I need to give them a certain time to release their sadness. It can be imagined that there is no time for them to be sad in the dangerous burning hell at that time.


    In such a dangerous burning hell, Song Fei fell several times. He survived by relying on the magic of the divine exchange system.


    It''s hard for Song Fei to imagine that only nine of his batons and hammers have "died". According to his prediction, all these people''s deaths are reasonable.


    Especially in the area blocked by bats all over the sky, monks fell in large areas, and dozens and hundreds of people died in the blink of an eye.


    It was beyond Song Fei''s expectation to die only nine.


    The dragon group surprised him even more. No one died and all of them came back. This time, these young people really made him look at them differently.


    Explain that the dragon group is also a day off. These young people also need to relax after depressing for a long time. If they insist on training, they will only go too far, which will affect the effect of training.


    And after more and more people from Qingtian sword sect and dragon group reached the later stage of Yuanying, Song Fei also considered sending them out. To break through the mysterious realm, he could not rely on simple meditation and cultivation, but on a kind of opportunity.


    And that kind of opportunity, no one can help them, all they can rely on is themselves.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru outside. He didn''t know how they were now and whether they had entered the mysterious realm.

 Chapter 595

    Within a million miles, it has become the search scope of the top strong. This time, the top strong who have not appeared in front of the world for a long time are really angry. In order to recover the fairy ware, they don''t hesitate to turn over the whole space.


    Many disciples of big sects were mobilized and began to search for the traces of Song Fei and others.


    After these disciples started searching, they didn''t let go of any grass or tree. Even the black mouse transformed by Kirin was caught and watched by the disciples of major sects several times.


    Thanks to the magic of Song Fei and Yi Rong Dan, they can escape their eyes again and again under the search of the disciples of major sects.


    In addition, some large sects have posted notices. If you can find the trace of Song Fei, you can reward one million spirit stones. If you can catch Song Fei, you can reward one hundred million spirit stones. If you can hand over the immortal tools to the large sects, you can get the position of elder and enjoy the same treatment as the inner sect elders. If you are gifted by heaven, you can also compete for the position of leader.


    The rewards offered by each big sect are similar, but no matter what difference, it is a fatal temptation for any ordinary sect disciple or casual cultivation.


    The area spanning hundreds of thousands of miles is locked by the divine consciousness of the top strong. The top strong who have just killed and worked hard cooperate very tacitly this time. They cover the edge with divine consciousness one after another. Their divine consciousness spans tens of thousands of miles. Even if Song Fei wants to break through, he can''t even use the flashing runes after he can''t know the area covered by their divine consciousness.


    Not even the glittering talisman worth 500 million. Unless Song Fei is cruel and redeems a talisman worth 5 billion points, he can directly escape from the blockade of the top powers.


    The value of these 5 billion points is too high. Unless it is the most urgent moment, Song Fei really doesn''t intend to use 5 billion points to help him escape, unless his brain is kicked by a donkey.


    In the sky, from time to time, the divine consciousness of the strong has swept over, and not only the top strong, but also the monks who have insight and peep into the heaven realm have begun to go out on a large scale. Their divine consciousness is also very wide. The extremely strong in the Mahayana period are responsible for the blockade around, while the monks above the xuanjing realm are responsible for using their divine consciousness to find the trace of Song Fei.


    Song Fei stood at the top of the nine story tower and looked up at the sky. Under this blockade, if he was found, he would really suffer heavy losses.


    The disciples of the big sect began to hire ordinary friars to search on the carpet. Next to Kirin, ordinary friars such as flesh state and foundation state passed by from time to time. Even if they had to search the whole land, they had to find Song Fei.


    Under the ground, there are also strong people of the way of earth sneaking in and began to look for the trace of Song Fei in the earth.


    The wind outside is tight, but Song Fei is slowly clearing the harvest in the hall of time and space.


    Needless to say, the spirit stone obtained from selling shield talisman surprised Song Fei with the storage ring from Tu gang of wushizong and Jian Yunfei of wanjian mountain villa.


    These two people are worthy of representing the whole sect. Most of the resources on this trip to the burning hell are controlled by this representative. Except that the immortal tools are not on them, each of them has a lot of Taoist tools, spiritual tools and various pills in their storage rings.


    These treasures were originally the treasures needed by the sect for the disciples in case of emergency. In addition to a small part of them in the hands of the disciples, most of them remained in the hands of the representatives. The two people alone have nine pieces, including the sky peeping mirror and Star River map that made song Fei jealous, and the flying sword originally used by Jian Yunfei.


    As for the Dao instruments below the top grade, there are not many, including the lower grade Dao instruments, a total of 134.


    Song Fei estimated the value of light, which is about five billion yuan.


    The number of these weapons can fully arm the whole Qingtian sword sect and the dragon group.


    Under the mysterious realm, it is impossible to completely drive the Taoist devices. For the current Optimus sword sect, more than five people drive one Taoist device, which is more powerful than one for each person. In this way, it can not only arm everyone, but also have a lot left.


    This made Song Fei worry about the weapons problem of Qingtian sword sect and dragon group, which was finally successfully solved in this burning hell trip.


    In addition to Taoist weapons, there are countless kinds of pills, the most of which are healing pills and pills to supplement mana. After all, each sect has sent thousands of disciples into the burning hell. To provide enough pills for so many disciples, the overall value of these pills can be imagined.


    Song Fei doesn''t know the value of these pills and doesn''t intend to exchange them into points. He plans to keep them first. After finding an alchemist in the future, he will slowly classify them, and then reward them to those who have made contributions in the future.


    There are not many skills. There are only dozens of typical skills, but they are also very useful for Song Fei. These dozens of skills include not only the inferior to the best, but also the five elements. For the current dragon group and Qingtian sword school, this undoubtedly makes the selection of skills more selective.


    In addition, there are massive spirit stones and immortal stones.


    There are 38 immortal stones in total. As for the spirit stone, the two storage rings add up to more than 2 billion. Song Fei believes that even a sect like wushizong needs thousands of years of accumulation. Coupled with the loss of Taoist tools, it is enough to hurt wushizong and wanjian mountain villa.


    If the friar with red beard and red hair didn''t care about the competition for immortal tools, when he saw Song Fei that time, if Song Fei didn''t spend the cost of vomiting blood, he really couldn''t escape from the friar with red beard and red hair. After all, after losing so much wealth, even the friar with that state of mind in Mahayana couldn''t help getting angry.


    In addition to their storage rings, Song Fei also got a big harvest. He got tens of thousands of monsters on the first floor.


    All these ghosts and monsters were shut down in the palace of heaven in Song Fei. If all of them were killed, the essence of these heroes after death was also a fortune of 100 million units.


    But Song Fei didn''t intend to kill these monsters after he had so much wealth.


    These monsters may be more valuable if they are used to train the disciples of Qingtian sword sect and dragon group.


    With so many points, the current cultivation resources are enough.


    Song Fei plans to find a time to recuperate after the storm, take advantage of the acceleration of the space-time hall, and try to improve his strength as much as possible.


    After being promoted to the peak of xuanjing, Song Fei felt more and more difficult to understand the realm. In particular, this realm still came from the immortal general''s blood essence. He had to comb it and go out of his own way on the road of runes, which added a bit of difficulty.


    This is also the reason why Song Fei has not used the realm pill to improve. If he uses the realm pill to improve, his perception will be very little. If he wants to continue to improve, he must continue to rely on the realm pill.


    However, the value of Jing Jing Dan is almost equivalent to dozens of times of Dan medicine. Even if Song Fei''s family is rich, I''m afraid it will be dragged down.


    And after using the realm pill, only the realm is reached. If you want to reach the corresponding realm, you still need to rely on the pill to nourish mana. Without the pill, you can''t have a realm.


    Therefore, for the development of the whole sect, Song Fei has always been strict with his disciples and will never give them realm pills easily. Unless it is true that there is not enough talent and Song Fei is about to die of old age, Song Fei will consider using realm Dan to help them prolong their life.


    These remaining disciples of Qingtian sword sect originally had outstanding talents. After using the talent pill given by Song Fei, no one has been unable to build a foundation for the time being. Most of them have shown extremely strong talents.


    From the peak of xuanjing to insight, those who can be promoted are the top talents in the cultivation world. These people need thousands of years of understanding. Even with the help of secret patterns, Song Fei needs a long time to accumulate if he wants to be promoted to insight.


    Perhaps after settling down, I really want to find a time to conduct long-term closure.


    Moreover, after cultivating the powerful skill of the sun true fire, Song Fei felt that the cultivation was slow. In particular, each small realm needed his own understanding. It took a long time to sort out the realm of the mysterious realm.


    Originally, I thought that I had acquired so much wealth that I could directly exchange it for treasures for absorption and upgrading, but I didn''t expect to be stuck in the understanding of a small realm.


    Moreover, the understanding of these small realms can only be accumulated by their own talents and time.


    Song Fei is also used to rapidly improving his strength for a long time. If he is heard by the disciples of all major sects, he only worries about his strength, and the accumulation of mana is directly improved with pills. Even the disciples of all major sects can''t afford to use resources to accumulate all the skills up to half immortal level.


    Even if it is heaven level skill, many sects rely on resources and time.


    Not to mention the friars of ordinary sects who travel all day to cultivate resources.


    After counting his wealth, Song Fei moved and came to the sky above tianque Palace Square.


    On the square, many people of Yang nationality who were still waiting silently saw Song Fei''s figure and immediately shouted, "meet the sun supreme."


    "Let''s wait a long time." song feilang said, "clan leader, someone will come later and arrange you to stay here. Take some old people from the clan and come with me first."


    The newly exchanged tianque palace is bigger than Song Fei''s former tianque palace, and is not limited to the scope of the palace, but also rivers, mountains and valleys.


    The total area is already equivalent to a small county in the previous life, which is enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people living in it. Moreover, now, with the people of the Yang nationality, including the 5000 children, it is only in their early tens of thousands, which is enough for them to live normally in the tianque palace.

 Chapter 596

    In addition to Changyang Xiashan, who led the elders to follow Song Fei into the space-time hall, the other Yang people, led by the dragon group, flew to a small valley outside the city.


    In the future, this will be the new residence of the Yang people. I''m afraid the Yang people will live here for a long time before the pursuit of Song Fei outside stops.


    The new residence of the dragon group is near the Yang people.


    It is said that these two places are new residences, but most of the time, they still practice in the space-time hall.


    With the increase of the number of people, Song Fei also felt that the space-time hall was not enough, and the space-time Hall of tianque palace was already the ultimate in Taoism. If you want to accelerate more time or space, you need to exchange immortal tools to meet Song Fei''s requirements, or exchange magic weapons such as space-time hall alone.


    And with the increase of the number of people, the space-time hall consumes more and more spiritual stones. If it is a long time ago, the consumption of spiritual stones is a painful number.


    In the space-time hall, Song Fei and Yangxia mountain sit face to face. Next to Yangxia mountain is a group of old people of Yang nationality.


    "Supreme, are we still in the same place?" Yangxia mountain asked nervously. According to ancestral rumors, the son of the sun will lead them out of that world and lead the people to regain the glory of ancient times.


    "We are no longer in that world. Now where we are is a space in the world." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Human world?" these three simple words made more than ten old men excited in an instant.


    "The legend is true. It turns out that the legend is true. We have really come to the world of human beings." an old clan shouted excitedly. Not only he, but everyone''s face was filled with a very happy smile.


    "Cough, everyone, be quiet first." it''s still the best cultivation of Yangxia mountain. An appropriate cough interrupted the exclamation of the people, and then said to Song Fei, "supreme, do we want to see the sky in the world? I heard that the sky in the world is blue and there are white clouds."


    Yangxia mountain''s words made all the old men immediately cast their eyes on Song Fei, and their eyes were ready to move. Obviously, the familiar blue sky and white clouds in the eyes of ordinary people have become the most important scenery in their hearts at the moment.


    Looking at their eyes, Song Fei''s answer was destined to disappoint them: "no, now we are being chased. If you go out, it is not glory, but death."


    "Being chased and killed?" the boss of the family was angry. "Who is so bold? We will ask for justice for the supreme one day."


    "Cough." yangxiashan coughed again, interrupting the old clan''s angry words, embarrassing the old clan.


    Yangxia mountain said: "supreme, the glory of our Yang family still needs mana. Although our flame is our pride, when our ancestors entered the ancestral land, the inheritance of the flame has been cut off. We can only use the red flame. I don''t know if the supreme can guide us to improve the power of the flame."


    Yangxia mountain''s words also made the elders prick their ears again and listen attentively to Song Fei''s next words.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei slowly said in the expectation of the people, "I don''t know if I can help you improve the flame. I can only say that I will try my best to teach you my skill of improving the flame. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your own creation."


    Yangxia mountain suddenly got up, took a step forward, knelt in front of Song Fei and said, "so, thank you for the supreme perfection of the sun."


    "No gift." Song Fei didn''t personally help Yangxia mountain. In order to control the whole Yang family, this authoritative posture must be done enough. At present, the Yang family can rely on themselves and summarize themselves as the son of the sun, which has been mythologized.


    If you are too approachable and easygoing, you are likely to drop your image from the altar. After becoming an ordinary person, you are likely to greatly reduce the loyalty of people of Yang nationality.


    Yang clan is not like Qingtian sword sect. They have a life-long friendship with themselves.


    If he loses the divine ring in the heart of the Yang people, Song Fei really doesn''t know what to rely on to restrain the Yang people to obey orders.


    Now all can only set up their authority first, continue to maintain the God ring and be a son of the sun. In this way, they can command the whole Yang family and let them obey their orders.


    After establishing authority and rules, you can master this family no matter what identity you use.


    The Yang family is also a family that Song Fei attaches great importance to. The sun is really terrible. Who knows better than Song Fei.


    If the flames of these people can evolve in the future, and evolve to the highest level step by step with their own steps, and have a group of people who have practiced the ultimate skill, which force can resist?


    Even though their strength is weaker than their own, the strength of the big array is far more than their own fighting alone.


    Large array and experts have always been the ultimate means of Xiuzhen sect. Both are indispensable. A large array without an expert is just a rootless Ping. A sect without a large array is easy to be conquered by people together, even if it has an expert, just like a soldier without armor.


    Even in the fairyland, Song Fei believed that the power of the Yang family could win a place for himself.


    It can be said that the arrival of the Yang nationality is several times more precious than the 5000 children adopted by Song Fei.


    After Yangxia mountain got up, Song Fei said faintly, "just settle down in my magic weapon for the time being. Many of you have reached the peak of Yuanying. This cultivation is still too weak in the world."


    "Yuanying''s accomplishments are too weak?" this sentence shocked all the elders. Yangxia mountain suddenly thought of something and said sadly: "we have been trapped in our ancestral land for tens of thousands of years. We almost forget that there are accomplishments above Yuanying in the world."


    "You''ll get familiar with these gradually in the future." Song Fei said faintly, "now, go to your people. I''ll see if I can make a breakthrough in your flame."


    "Yes, supreme," said several elders, led by Yangxia mountain.


    As their words fell, Song Fei''s mana immediately spread, and the green flame shrouded Song Fei''s whole body like a war robe, which frightened his soul.


    Yangxiashan and others were too close to Song Fei. This sudden change made Song Fei subconsciously fall to the ground, and there were bursts of panic in his eyes.


    This is the level of power, not to mention the Yang nationality who has never seen such power. Even ordinary friars with poor cultivation may directly kneel to the ground. Song Fei is more satisfied with the performance of the Yang nationality.


    Song Fei sent out his magic power. With a move, he took Yangxia mountain and others to the sky.


    In the valley, the people of the dragon group were taking the people of the Yang family to arrange their accommodation in an orderly manner, but unexpectedly, a powerful pressure filled the scene, just like the birth of a wild and fierce beast, which made all the friars of the Yang family and the people of the Dragon Group produce panic pressure in the depths of their souls.


    Especially the people of Yang nationality, the more powerful their cultivation is, the more they can feel the terror of this threat, as if they would be extinguished by a little resistance under this power.


    Song Fei''s green figure hangs in the sky.


    Seeing many people of Yang nationality crawling at their feet, Song Fei stood quietly in the void. He didn''t mean to go down at all. Instead, he was quietly waiting for Yangxia mountain and others to recover.


    After a while, after Song Fei gradually converged on the overwhelming pressure that filled his body, the feeling of suffocation of yangxiashan and others recovered slightly, and finally he could speak.


    Yangxia mountain winked at several ethnic elders, and then led them down the ethnic group.


    But before landing, Yangxia mountain had stopped and hung above everyone, just in everyone''s sight.


    Then, Yangxia mountain began to kneel down in the void in front of Song Fei and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Yangxia mountain of Yang nationality, lead the people of Yang nationality to meet the supreme sun."


    When Yangxia mountain knelt down, his head twisted slightly and winked at several old people with very severe eyes.


    He was not a fool to be able to be an old man. Under the eyes of Yangxia mountain, he quickly knelt down and knelt respectfully at the feet of Song Fei.


    The rest of the Yang people have always been dominated by the orders of Yangxia mountain. Now, in addition, they have long recognized Song Fei''s identity. Combined with Song Fei''s previous prestige, this kneeling has no psychological pressure on the Yang people.


    Soon, one after another of the Yang people knelt down neatly towards Song Fei and shouted loudly to the figure like a God: "see the sun, supreme."


    "Everybody, please get up." Song Fei''s voice, with its majestic magic power, rolled in everyone''s ears like a heavy thunder, showing the supreme majesty of the sun.


    "Thank you, the sun is supreme." Yangxia mountain road, got up slowly.


    "Thank you, the sun is supreme." the rest of the people began to stand up after learning the appearance of Yangxia mountain.


    At this moment, Yangxia mountain came to Song Fei and said to Song Fei, "your ancestors have said that if the sun returns, you should be the head of our family. Please take over the position of head."


    Patriarch?


    Song Fei shook his head and said faintly, "my sun supreme Yue Tianyu announced that the head of the Yang clan is still Yangxia mountain. His order is my order. If you disobey, you will be killed in the name of clan rules."


    In the name of clan rules? What is this? Many people of Yang family think it is in the clouds, but there are two words that are too conspicuous, that is, clan rules and giving death. These two are taboos. Anyway, the Yang friars subconsciously felt that if they didn''t listen to the patriarch, they would violate the clan rules and die.

 Chapter 597

    "You settle down first. After settling down, everyone can come to the hall of time and space to listen to me, and I will help you enhance the flame." Song Fei left such a sentence, his body gradually faded in the sky, and then disappeared.


    The elders and the strong in the clan immediately felt the pressure, and the whole person became relaxed.


    Yangxia mountain led the people back to the Yang family. As soon as it fell, it was surrounded by many people.


    "Patriarch, the supreme flame was still golden last time. This time it has evolved into green. This flame evolution is actually true." the strong man of Youyang family shouted happily like a child.


    "Patriarch, just now the Supreme Master said that he would help us enhance the flame. In the future, we will no longer be afraid of war clan."


    "Patriarch, the Supreme Master is so powerful that he deserves to be the Supreme Master of our Yang family. I think his eyes can kill me."


    The people talked at the side of Yangxia mountain. From what they had just done, Yangxia mountain has been cooperating with Song Fei to erect his majesty. For all kinds of worship words, Yangxia mountain nodded with a smile and recognized what they said. In this way, Song Fei''s majesty will be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Yangxia mountain sighed in his heart, "supreme, you are so thoughtful. These children have a pure heart. How can they betray the Yang family and you."


    However, in any case, Yangxia mountain did not dare to make too many explanations or violate Song Fei''s requirements for the sake of the whole Yang family. It could only silently accept and cooperate.


    There are too many Yang people. It will take at least one day to arrange them all. Yangxia mountain can only be arranged as soon as possible to listen to Song Fei''s sermon.


    Song Fei''s sermon is about the future of the whole Yang nationality. Yangxia mountain dare not be careless.


    When Song Fei returned to the space-time hall, he paid attention to the changes in the outside world again. In this group''s time, several groups of inspection teams have passed. Now Song Fei doesn''t dare to let Kirin move around. If anything unusual happens, it will be very terrible to meet him.


    In the air, there is still a strong divine consciousness sweeping through from time to time, looking for the trace of Song Fei.


    Having nothing to do, Song Fei silently calculated the way to go next.


    The evil clan is his mortal enemy. As long as he still has one breath, he will fight with the people of the evil clan to the end. Even the high evil god, Song Fei will scare him one day.


    Before that, Song Fei needs to go to the boundary.


    The land boundary, which is said to be dark and cold, is the world where the soul lives. After ordinary creatures enter, they are very easy to be besieged and captured by the soul.


    It is said that the earth world, like the fairy world, is a mystery to the human world. Song Fei doesn''t know how powerful the ghost of the earth world is, but the world is broader and more mysterious than the demon world. It is certain to have extremely powerful creatures.


    Song Fei would not be surprised by the presence of immortal level.


    Therefore, you should be cautious when you travel to the land boundary. You can''t get involved easily without a certain assurance. After all, you go to the land boundary to find the souls of thousands of qingtianjian sect who died for yourself. You go to save people, not to leave your life there.


    At present, Song Fei doesn''t know how to get to the boundary. I''m afraid he has to ask the people of the big sect about this secret.


    When thinking of the many brothers who died in the war for their own body master, Song Fei is full of feeling. If he inherited this body, he means that he inherited everything. He must repay the kindness. Those brothers who died in the war must also resurrect them and share the avenue of immortality with himself.


    Slowly press down this urgent heart. There are too many concerns in today''s human world. At present, he still can''t go away. In case of an accident between Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru and Qin Shihu, it will be a frightening danger. Song Fei can''t rest assured.


    If you want to go, you can''t consider this matter until all the experienced people come back, or most people reach the mysterious realm.


    For the time being, he restrained his mind from going to the boundary, and Song Fei began to check the spells he could practice in the future.


    Now I have practiced the heaven level best spell burning heaven seal, and the prefecture level best spell Phoenix shadow palm. With some human level spells, the means are barely enough for a single spell.


    It''s just a little worse in the mysterious aspect. Although the mysterious realm has a mystery unimaginable to friar Yuanying, its mysterious means are still worse than other friars.


    In the divine exchange system, there are many special means, from low-level to high-level.


    For example, if you practice three heads and six arms to the highest level, you can exert three times your strength. The points required for the soul mark of this supernatural power alone, and the price of the soul mark of this supernatural power, has reached 300 billion points


    This skill is good, but it''s too expensive. Song Fei plans to exchange more points in the future.


    There are seventy-two skill changes, seventy-two skill changes, which are not just the art of change as ordinary people imagine. The art of change contained in it can be used against the enemy and can be used to do all kinds of magical means. It is not comparable to a simple skill of changing appearance.


    For example, changing the dragon is equivalent to having the blood of the dragon, and changing the Phoenix is equivalent to having the flame of the beast. Therefore, it can be predicted how abnormal 72 changes are.


    Moreover, what makes Song Fei value most is the technique of one gasification and three clearing in the ultimate supernatural power.


    One Qi and three cleans can transform the self into three separate bodies, and these three separate bodies have independent consciousness and independent body, which are mainly based on the self consciousness. They can be combined and separated at any time. If they grow well, it is not a problem that the strength of the separate body even exceeds the self.


    It is equivalent to having four bodies, which can be independent and one consciousness. It is very contradictory to say, but the fact is so magical.


    The body after Sanqing is not only a separate body, but also an independent body, but also like the hands and feet of the Buddha. It''s incredible to think about it alone.


    If Song Fei is able to practice this gasification Sanqing supernatural power, he can divide himself into four and practice a five element way.


    For example, when I practice the sun and fire, I can separate myself. One can practice the immortal golden body, one can practice the way of water, and the other can practice the way of wood. In this way, I can practice the five elements at the same time.


    It is said that each of the five elements fellow monks is very powerful, but they are not peerless geniuses. They can''t be five elements fellow practitioners at all. Almost all the five elements complete monks have become mediocre.


    The top five elements monks in history can count them with one hand, which shows the difficulty of five elements fellow practitioners.


    At present, what song Fei lacks most is time. Even though he has accelerated ten times, he still feels that time is not enough and he can''t be a fellow practitioner of the five elements at all.


    If you practice this holy power of gasification and Sanqing, you will have no trouble. In addition, only one separate body can be dispatched in the future battle, and the rest can be secretly cultivated in the space-time hall.


    Moreover, unlike the magic blood ant, the queen of the magic blood ant is the product of Song Fei''s soul, which does great harm to Song Fei, and can only be regarded as a separate body, which can not be merged with the Buddha.


    Compared with the supernatural power of one gasification and three clearing, dividing the soul is only a small means, and there is no comparability.


    This ultimate magic power is too tempting for Song Fei.


    But!


    Supernatural power is not a skill, nor is it a spell. It is a classified name, which is called supernatural power.


    It''s a magical means beyond magic.


    The price of each magical power is outrageous.


    For example, the mark price of the magic power of three heads and six arms has reached a terrible 300 billion.


    72. The change is outrageous, reaching $6 trillion.


    The ultimate supernatural power of one gasification and three clearing, not to mention, is far ahead of the two.


    This expensive price is almost equivalent to the congenital treasure of Taiji diagram.


    Moreover, not everyone can succeed in cultivating magical powers, and the talent required is very important. Without talent, even if you have this magical power, you can''t complete the cultivation.


    Fortunately, unlike the three heads, six arms and seventy-two changes, this magical power is a one-time exchange item.


    The mark of one Qi and three Qing can be exchanged separately for four times.


    If it is exchanged separately, the first layer can be divided into a separate body, and the points required for exchange are 68 billion.


    The second layer is even more outrageous. It needs 680 billion.


    The third floor needs 680 billion yuan and can be divided into three parts.


    If you don''t cultivate the last layer, the separated body can''t be unified. Only after cultivating the fourth layer, can the divine power of one Qi and three purity be perfect.


    The integral required by the last layer is ten times that of the third layer, reaching 68 trillion.


    Even if he redeemed the whole cultivation world, Song Fei guessed that he could not gather such expensive points.


    This score looks very scary. Song Fei thinks he is already very rich, but compared with the ultimate magic power, he is still poor.


    If you cultivate three heads and six arms, plus the technique of one Qi and three clearing, your accomplishments can be increased more than ten times in an instant.


    Of course, it''s not terrible when the realm is low, but if the realm reaches the peak and can''t move forward, for example, when old Jin reaches the peak of Mahayana in the cultivation world, he suddenly appears a figure ten times stronger than old Jin. What''s the concept? It''s enough to easily sweep the whole cultivation world.


    Therefore, in the long run, the art of one Qi and three clearing, as the ultimate skill, is worthy of its name.


    However, the first level requires 68 billion points. Even if Song Fei redeems everything, the points are only a few billion. To achieve 68 billion points, it is only possible to grab all the sects in the cultivation world.


    The more good things, the more difficult it is to get. Just like sage Dan, Song Fei asked him to look up with saliva.


    Now this goal is to exchange the first layer of one gasification and three clearing. If you can cultivate the first layer, you can cultivate the sun''s true fire and immortal golden body at the same time, which plays a very key role in the growth of your own strength.

 Chapter 598

    The magic power Song Fei longed for most was even more eager than immortal tools.


    However, this score is too high. Even if Song Fei redeems the celestial fire wheel, he can''t exchange it for the magic power on the first floor of Yiqi Sanqing.


    Moreover, even if the points of Tianhuo wheel are enough, Song Fei will not exchange them. After all, at present, Tianhuo wheel is one of his most powerful cards. After his cultivation is strong, Song Fei will not exchange them until he has to.


    If you don''t have immortal tools, how can you kill the terrible friar with red beard and red hair with both hands? The other party is a powerful person with immortal tools.


    Moreover, Song Fei has a deep understanding of the power of immortals. Compared with the top power without immortals, it is not a problem to defeat three with one.


    Moreover, it is still the premise that we can''t give full play to the full power of immortal weapons. If we can give full play to the battle of immortal weapons, the power will be unimaginable.


    What I understand is the semi immortal level skill. Like old Jin, I can give play to more power of immortal tools after reaching the Mahayana period


    If the flame evolves again and reaches the immortal level, the power of the immortal tool may reach the level that makes the friars of the cultivation level look up to.


    One Qi and three cleans are precious, especially the complete technique of one Qi and three cleans is not comparable to immortal tools at all, but at present, it is not as effective as immortal tools.


    Song Fei made up his mind to save points and plunder resources. He wanted to exchange the art of one gasification and three clearing.


    ..


    The little black mouse was still hiding quietly in the cave, receiving waves of inspection from the monks.


    Five white young figures fell in the sky. The first young man looked proud, especially when he looked at the low friars who were searching carefully around, he shouted in a high tone: "haven''t you found anything unusual after looking for so long?"


    Many monks turned around and saw a handsome young face, but the proud color on that face immediately made the monks feel bad.


    However, most of the friars came for rewards. After seeing the clothes of wushizong Sect on the five friars, they all gave up the thought of scolding the young man. They are just a small casual practice. In order to survive, why lose their lives in vain for a breath of anger.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the white friar was even more angry on his face and angrily scolded: "this land has been searched? Is there anything missing?"


    The monks were silent, bowed their heads and searched carefully. They were all people who had experienced many dangers. They had exquisite minds and knew when to say and when to bow their heads.


    After several angry words, the young man in white felt bored when he saw that the monks searching were like docile sheep, so he had to give up the idea of continuing to scold. He just said to several companions around him, "you look for it together. Maybe Yue Tianyu hid nearby and found a great achievement."


    The young man seemed quite authoritative among his companions. The two men and women around him did not refute, but searched carefully one by one.


    Young people have the cultivation of Yuanying. They are also regarded as genius among the young generation. With their prestige, they immediately attracted the surrounding leaves to rustle.


    A little squirrel fell from among the trees and fell on the friar in white.


    The friar in white leaned out and easily clasped the squirrel''s neck. With a frown, he said unhappily, "this little creature may have a mystery. Why don''t you check it carefully."


    After that, the white friar gently pinched his hand, and the little squirrel that fell to the ground directly turned into a blood mist and fell to the ground.


    It''s just killing a little creature. No one will say more. Everyone doesn''t see it.


    There are too many little creatures in the forest, and most ordinary creatures have been checked several times. The little mice transformed by Kirin have also been checked several times.


    "Kill, kill. If you don''t kill, you can see whether it''s true or false." the young man in white continued to drink angrily. With the spread of magic power, one after another ordinary creatures hiding in the forest were killed, and hundreds of creatures turned into blood mist to dissipate.


    Seeing this scene, many people frowned. Everyone is a monk. Killing creatures is nothing, but it hurts God to be as violent as this young man and want to destroy the whole forest.


    The cultivation world is dominated by famous and decent sects. Now the mainstream sects claim to be famous and decent sects. Although they have secretly done a lot of outrageous things, it is really rare to massacre creatures so openly and honestly.


    Not far from him, Song Fei frowned and was very unhappy when he saw this scene.


    "Elder martial brother Du." several companions turned their heads and asked with some concern.


    "You search carefully and don''t miss any corner." the white friar angrily raised his eyebrows at will. He looked at his feet angrily. Through the ground, he saw a little black mouse crawling in the cave: "how can there be another one alive."


    With his own magic power, one living creature turned into a blood mist. There was even a living little mouse here, which made the white friar feel his face fall. His anger immediately rushed towards the black little mouse and said to the little mouse fiercely, "I let you die."


    He stepped down fiercely. His majestic mana was full of anger. This foot was enough to step out of a pit of tens of meters. How can the little mouse survive?


    "Boom!" the magic power filled the air, and bursts of dust and broken grass blocked everyone''s sight. Cause the surrounding earth to vibrate.


    In the dust, the white friar suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling. Before he could react, a hand suddenly appeared from the void and fastened the white Friar''s throat.


    "Elder martial brother Du, are you all right?" in the distance, there was a startling cry of concern from his companions, and he turned his eyes to the direction of the monk in white.


    "I''m fine, but I feel much better after this release." in the dust, the figure of the monk in white slowly appeared. Several companions looked at the familiar face and suddenly felt that the familiar companions were different, but they couldn''t tell what was different.


    Maybe elder martial brother Du was hit too hard today, so it''s a little different from usual.


    The real friar in white has become a snack in Qilin''s stomach. The friar in white in front of him is naturally transformed by Song Fei, but the soul of the friar in white is imprisoned in tianque Palace by Song Fei. When he is free later, he will slowly check his soul memory.


    Then, Song Fei pretended to follow two men and two women to look for his trace.


    Time, minute by minute, five people quickly flipped in this area for two hours.


    In these two hours, Song Fei has analyzed the Yuan Ying memory of the white friar, and probably knows the identity of the young man he changed his face and the memory of the past three months.


    The young man''s name is Du Tiantao. He is one of the more outstanding disciples of Wushi sect. However, because he loves Murong Xue, he really couldn''t stand his love a few days ago, so he went to confess to Murong Xue.


    But I didn''t expect that the arrogant Murong Xue couldn''t see Du Tiantao at all. He scolded him severely in front of him and warned that his husband must be a great hero in the spiritual world in the future. Let Du Tiantao not be delusional.


    Du Tiantao is also a gifted disciple. He thought highly of himself, but he didn''t want to be treated coldly and humiliated by Murong Xue. Therefore, I feel depressed and come out to vent my anger.


    Murong Xue! Song Fei thought of the proud, cold and beautiful girl who chased and killed himself. The girl with pride and coldness in her bones, isn''t it enough to teach him a lesson?


    "Elder martial brother Du?" a girl in a light cyan gown said to song feijiao, "if you are in a good mood, let''s go back."


    Song Fei can see that the girl is very fond of Du Tiantao, but Du Tiantao''s eyes are higher than the top and ignores the people around him. In Du Tiantao''s memory, there has never been the girl''s friendship.


    "Well, good." Song Fei answered, and his body turned into a streamer. Du Tiantao practiced the golden way, which was much more convenient when he changed his appearance.


    Song Fei was eager to follow these people to leave early. He said that the most dangerous place is the safest. Now he hates himself the most is wushizong and other major sects in the western regions. No matter how they can''t think of it, he turned into a talented disciple of his sect and lurked in the crowd of wushizong.


    According to the direction in Du Tiantao''s memory, Song Fei led the four people to fly to the original sect residence.


    Before long, Song Fei saw a mountain rising into the sky. There were pavilions and attics on the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the word Tiansha gate was engraved.


    The poor Tiansha sect was not as domineering as his name in front of Wushi sect. Even the residence of the sect was directly requisitioned by Wushi sect.


    On the top of the mountain, people flew out from time to time, and a terrible smell filled the mountains. From time to time, disciples came back from the crowd to report the current scope of investigation.


    As soon as Song Fei and his party approached, they found that there was a strong divine sense sweeping out of the mountains and shooting back and forth on themselves.


    Song Fei vaguely estimated that this divine sense should be a monk who peeps into the heaven realm, which is normal. According to Song Fei''s normal strength, it is difficult to find Song Fei''s trace without the sweep of the divine sense of the monk who peeps into the heaven realm.


    Song Fei pretended not to know, and his face calmly fell into a very ordinary courtyard.


    The powerful divine sense left with Song Fei''s body. After this pass, Song Fei officially sneaked into wushizong.


    Now, they can only wait for the opportunity. If they leave their search scope or wait for the search to end, they can leave silently.

 Chapter 599

    Because there are too many people from wushizong, the mountain is much more crowded than usual. If Du Tiantao is not powerful and has a background, he can''t enter this sub peak at all.


    The main peak, which is the absolute high-level of Wushi sect, is an honor for young disciples to be in the secondary peak with some xuanjing elders.


    The courtyard is not provided to Du Tiantao alone. There are more than ten young friars in the whole courtyard, and the courtyard of Murong Xue and others is located next door to Du Tiantao and others.


    At the moment when Song Fei''s five people fell, the yard that had been slightly quiet suddenly became quiet. Everyone smiled and looked at Song Fei meaningfully.


    Song Fei learned from Du Tiantao''s memory that except for the four people behind him, others had a very general relationship with him, and some people were still pursuing Murong Xue. They were particularly jealous when they met their rival. When they saw Du Tiantao hit a wall, everyone showed a smile of schadenfreude when they saw song Fei.


    "Senior brother Du, you''re back." one of the equally handsome disciples smiled. Song Fei recognized this person from Du Tiantao''s memory. He is also a genius of wushizong. He is one of Murong Xue''s admirers. His name is Dongfang Qing. He is Dongfang ran and Dongfang xuan''er''s own brother.


    Song Fei shook his head and ignored these people. Anyway, they didn''t laugh at themselves. In front of these people, they could all be killed with one hand. In his eyes, he was like an ant. Song Fei couldn''t be angry with them.


    In Song Fei''s eyes, their mockery and schadenfreude are too childish to arouse any interest.


    As he walked through the crowd, Song Fei came to the small house where he lived. Behind him, two men and two women who had a good relationship with Du Tiantao also stepped in together.


    "Oh, it''s not your style that elder martial brother Du should be so silent today." Dongfang Qing saw that his words had no effect and immediately continued.


    A young man behind Song Fei couldn''t see it anymore and immediately shouted, "elder martial brother Dongfang, elder martial brother Du is in a bad mood these days. Please say less."


    Dongfang Qing''s face immediately flashed a trace of hostility and said coldly to the young Pang Long who just spoke: "if you dare to talk to me like this again, I''ll make you look good."


    Pang Long''s face was suddenly blue and purple after Dongfang Qing''s cruel words. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t dare to refute because of Dongfang Qing''s prestige and background.


    Most of the people in this courtyard are from the young generation of wushizong. If Pang Long and other four people were not led by Du Tiantao, it would be impossible to enter this courtyard.


    Seeing that Song Fei entered the room, Pang Long had to lower his head, endure the oppression in his heart and walk towards the room.


    "Hehe, today''s Du Tiantao has become a shrinking turtle with his tail." a group of people laughed in the courtyard.


    After entering the room, Song Fei sat cross legged on the bed according to Du Tiantao''s habitual way in his memory.


    "Elder martial brother Du, don''t be angry. There are many good women in the world. Why do you have to worry about it?" Pang Wei, a girl in blue who has always loved Du Tiantao, comforted softly after entering the door.


    The girl is Pang Long''s sister. They are Du Tiantao''s good friends for many years.


    "I''m fine, you." Song Fei planned to let the four go out. He thought that Du Tiantao had never done anything similar at ordinary times. He immediately stopped this sentence and said, "you should also practice. Now I think it''s reasonable to improve your strength. Only when your strength is high can you be qualified to speak."


    "Elder martial brother Du, it''s very kind of you to think so." the girl in the light yellow long gown said happily.


    Song Fei shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything. Du Tiantao had been killed by himself. If these people knew the truth, they would be their enemies. They didn''t need to meet them too much. When the wind passed, they would immediately look for a place for latent repair.


    "Well, since elder martial brother wants to practice, let''s not disturb him." Pang Long whispered. The other three nodded silently and began to sit cross legged with Song Fei.


    .


    In the courtyard next to Song Fei''s, Murong Xue was full of anger. She had broken all the visible furniture in the room and scolded Du Tiantao who had just confessed to herself.


    Beside her, Dongfang xuan''er, as soft and elegant as water, stood quietly, quietly accompanying Murong Xue to vent. During this period, she never said a word.


    This one is like fire and the other is like water. It''s hard to imagine that the relationship between the two people would be so good that they are closer than their own sisters.


    If at ordinary times, Murong Xue would never use that tone to scold Du Tiantao, a hero of our school with background and strength. According to Du Tiantao''s current status, with her, Murong Xue can be regarded as a dream.


    Under normal circumstances, if such a young hero can be promoted smoothly, he will be the pillar of the sect in the future. For Murong Xue, who has a strong desire for power, such a talent will never be offended easily.


    Even if the other party confesses to herself, Murong Xue will just drag with a smile, because one more admirer has more power for a woman who deeply loves power like Murong Xue.


    Even Murong Xue didn''t know why he was so upset today. It seemed that there was an active volcano in his heart. He wanted to explode when he saw anything and anyone.


    Except Dongfang xuan''er, because this is a quiet autumn water, which can refresh people''s heart. With Dongfang xuan''er, Murong Xue will not completely lose his mind.


    Murong Xue didn''t know what would happen if she lost her mind.


    But Dongfang xuan''er knows.


    And only Dongfang xuan''er knows the problem that even Murong Xue doesn''t know. Murong Xue broke out because of three words: Yue Tianyu.


    Murong Xue, the proud daughter of heaven, has not suffered any setbacks since her birth. She has had a smooth journey, which has also created her extremely cold and arrogant character and doesn''t pay attention to everything.


    But since a person appeared, all the pride in Murong Xue''s heart was destroyed, that is Yue Tianyu.


    Originally, in the eyes of Dongfang xuan''er, Yue Tianyu was an ordinary teenager. She never thought that Yue Tianyu could do unexpected things again and again.


    More out of Murong Xue''s expectation, Murong Xue, the proud daughter of heaven, was frustrated in Yue Tianyu''s hands again and again, and almost died in Yue Tianyu''s hands.


    Originally, Murong Xue was just angry, thinking about revenge in the future, but one thing completely pushed the anger to the peak, that is, the death of Murong fire.


    Murong Huo is Murong Xue''s brother and her closest person. She is the only one who can touch Murong Xue''s head and say, girl, you need to practice hard to become stronger.


    However, Murong''s fire died, so that Murong Xue fainted directly at the moment of receiving the bad news. Finally, she cried for three days and nights. Finally, her heart was filled with hatred and vowed to kill Song Fei.


    Before long, wushizong sent out, and murongxue and others were all mobilized to wait outside as disciples outside the burning hell.


    But unexpectedly, Murong Xue saw with her own eyes six strong people such as Song Fei and Tu gang. The strength displayed at that moment made Murong Xue feel desperate.


    And more unexpected things came one after another. It was all about Yue Tianyu. He killed Jian Yunfei and Tu gang in the burning hell. The immortal tools that the old monsters in the cultivation world fought for were cheaper for Yue Tianyu, so that the old monsters joined hands to kill Song Fei.


    But after working together for a long time, Yue Tianyu seemed to live well.


    The better Song Fei lives, the worse Murong Xue''s mood is.


    The leader of a small sect who was despised by Murong Xue and felt that he could bully at will, when he turned back, he had the strength to make Murong Xue despair.


    Dongfang xuan''er just quietly looked at Murong Xue''s convex and concave body, beautiful face and cold and arrogant temperament. Such a woman is rare in the whole cultivation world. This inverting the appearance of all sentient beings really fascinated many young people, not limited to wushizong. Even the disciples of other sects admire Murong Xue''s beauty, and there are an endless stream of suitors.


    Dongfang xuan''er didn''t comfort Murong Xue at all. He calmed Murong Xue''s anger with his own peace.


    In terms of beauty, Dongfang xuan''er is not inferior to Murong Xue at all, but she is too quiet. She is not as energetic as Murong Xue. She often hides behind Murong Xue and becomes a quiet beauty that is often ignored.


    After a long breath, Murong Xue suddenly opened her closed eyes and tried to calm her unhappiness. She said to Dongfang xuan''er, "xuan''er, I was too impulsive just now."


    Dongfang xuan''er understood that Murong Xue''s impulse was to Du Tiantao, and Dongfang xuan''er also understood that the Du family had strong power in wushizong, and Du Tiantao was a descendant of the Du family with amazing talent. Such a person was originally in Murong Xue''s plan to win over.


    Today''s leader is the Murong family. In addition, Murong Xue is a direct descendant. If you improve your accomplishments, you will have a great priority in competing for the leader in the future.


    Naturally, you can''t do the position of teaching without support.


    Although there are few female leaders in history, they have not yet appeared. In the whole history of wushizong, there have been three female leaders. Murong Xue hopes to become the fourth.


    And Murong Xue showed amazing cultivation talent since childhood. Among the disciples of wushizong at the same age, there are no more than ten people who can stand side by side with her.


    Dongfang xuan''er smiled faintly: "I''m really impulsive. It''s inconsistent with your plan."


    Among so many people, only Dongfang xuan''er can naturally say Murong Xue''s shortcomings and be accepted by her. There used to be a Murong fire, but it''s dead.

 Chapter 600

    In the room, Song Fei''s mind was completely immersed in the comprehension of dense patterns.


    It is reasonable to say that Song Fei should comb the way of fire again and understand the small realm of xuanjing promoted with blood essence again by relying on his own ability.


    However, the understanding of the way of fire can easily cause mana fluctuations. If you expose the powerful mana of the way of fire contained in your body, you will be like a light and tell everyone that you are here.


    About an hour later, Pang Long quietly interrupted Song Fei''s practice: "elder martial brother Du, it''s time for us to search again. If we don''t go, we will be punished by the elders."


    Although there are many forces in Wushi sect, the more such a sect, the more strict the rules are. Before their strength is improved, they still can''t obtain the status corresponding to their identity and violate the sect rules. Even the law enforcement elders dare not show mercy.


    Only strict door rules can make the Wushi sect with many forces tightly tied together and not fall apart.


    Song Fei nodded, got up and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Because the search requires divine knowledge, this search method is very tired, so the search time of each disciple is two hours.


    When the door was opened, the friars who had just laughed at Song Fei had dispersed. Song Fei didn''t care where they went, and rushed out of the yard as a golden light.


    Just after flying to the sky, Pang Long comforted: "elder martial brother Du, don''t be discouraged. You once said that you want to win the top ten of this Tianjiao war and find a Taoist instrument for us."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Du, the battle of Tianjiao is something you talk about all day. You can''t give up." Pang Wei whispered aside.


    The battle of Tianjiao?


    This is a very familiar name in Du Tiantao''s memory, because Song Fei was not interested in the battle of Tianjiao and didn''t look into this information. Now, hearing Pang Long''s reminder, he immediately began to secretly turn over Du Tiantao''s soul memory in the storage ring.


    The battle of Tianjiao, a battle among young people jointly held by several major sects in the western regions, such as Wushi sect and daoxuan sect, requires talented heroes under the age of 100.


    In wushizong alone, there are countless geniuses, and the quality of geniuses is by no means comparable to the original yuehuazong.


    If it''s just a battle between young people, Song Fei has no interest at all.


    But the reward of the battle of pride is very special.


    Major sects will open the treasure mountain, which is jointly held by wushizong and other major sects.


    The origin of the treasure mountain was originally a game left by the ancestors of the five major sects in ancient times. Those ancestors were very concerned about the cultivation of the younger generation''s disciples. In order to leave something for the younger generation, they agreed to leave some portable treasures for the younger generation when flying up, and most of the treasures remained in the sects, However, there are so many treasures on friars flying. Even some of them can make young people jealous.


    Therefore, this agreement has greatly inspired the cultivation of the young generation, and the five sects have gradually emerged to dominate the western region. It can be said that the strength of the young generation of the five sects has a lot to do with the treasure mountain left by their ancestors.


    Later, every time the top strongman of a sect rises, he will leave some of his treasures in the treasure mountain and set a seal. Only when the five sects jointly hold the leader''s Amulet can the treasure mountain be opened.


    After every Tianjiao battle, Tianjiao entered the treasure mountain. According to the ranking, the top 100 monks can enter the treasure mountain.


    What''s more interesting is that when all the treasures in the treasure mountain were lifted up, the friars imposed a seal to hide the grade of the treasures. Everyone can rely on their own fate and luck to obtain high-grade treasures.


    Of course, this ranking also plays a very important role. The first place can get ten treasures, the second to tenth places are eight, the first twenty are six, the first fifty are three, and everyone can only get one after fifty.


    These treasures can''t be put into the storage ring. Only when the five palm teachers release the seal on the token can they reveal the magic weapon under the seal and be used normally by the disciples. Therefore, no one can secretly bring more magic weapons. Even one more can''t escape the eyes of the palm teachers.


    According to the experience of our predecessors, each of these treasures left by the fierce young people is a spiritual weapon, in which there are many Taoist weapons.


    No one can tell exactly how many treasures there are. Anyway, according to the generosity of flying friars, some people keep a lot and some people keep less.


    Except for the friars of Tianjiao war, all the others can''t enter the treasure mountain, so that there are more and more treasures in the treasure mountain.


    There are too many treasures, which should be coveted by the major sects. However, considering that these treasures are left to the disciples of the major sects, and there is no immortal weapon among them, and opening the treasure mountain without authorization violates the rules set by the ancestor, it is not easy for the leader to explain to the ancestor who set the rules when he rises, so as to pass by, All major sects can only covet treasures in their hearts, but no one dares to ask for the division of treasures without authorization.


    And some people even speculate that this treasure mountain is the largest treasure house in the western regions.


    But on the treasure mountain, each rising friar added a layer after layer of prohibition. In addition, there are many means and treasures. All those who want to play the idea of treasure mountain are dead.


    And without the leader order of the five sects, you can''t enter the treasure mountain comparable to the hardness of the best Taoist instruments.


    The quota of treasure mountain is not only a treasure, but also a harvest of fame and wealth. Every young generation who is qualified to enter the treasure mountain is the key training object in the sect and the idol of the young people of the sect.


    In addition, several major sects take this as a contest. If there are many people entering the treasure mountain, they can naturally suppress others in momentum.


    For hundreds of years, wushizong has relied on the majority of disciples entering the treasure mountain, ranked high, and vaguely occupied the first place of the five sects.


    Song Fei slowly checked every bit about the treasure mountain, and his heart began to get hot slowly.


    I have a divine exchange system. If I can exchange all the treasures in the treasure mountain


    With the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, the treasure mountain is not too shabby.


    With this news, Song Fei is not busy leaving. He may be able to use Du Tiantao''s identity to win the quota of entering the treasure mountain. With his own strength, he wants to grab a quota with young people. It''s not as simple as searching for things.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei smiled and said to Pang Long, "don''t worry, I won''t be hit and lose confidence. I must grab a place in the treasure mountain this time."


    "Senior brother Du." just as the five people rushed out of the mountain, a cold voice came from their side. Song Fei looked at them and called himself Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue was still as red as he had seen, burning like a flame.


    Next to her is Dongfang xuan''er in purple. Dongfang xuan''er is quiet and elegant. Every time he appears, Song Fei always pays more attention to the girl in purple than Murong Xue.


    It''s strange to say that Dongfang xuan''er is Murong Xue''s accomplice every time he is against Murong Xue. However, Song Fei can hardly hate Dongfang xuan''er. Even if he has fought several times, Song Fei still feels like he met Song Fei for the first time. He is quiet and can''t have a heart of hatred.


    But Song Fei didn''t expect that in Du Tiantao''s memory, he was just rejected by Murong Xue, or was severely rejected by Murong Xue, but here he met Murong Xue and took the initiative to say hello to himself.


    Now it seems that the cold and arrogant girl knows some tricks.


    Song Fei doesn''t know that Murong Xue was in a very bad mood at the beginning, so he severely refused Du Tiantao, which is still the reason for his existence. If he didn''t affect Murong Xue''s mood, Du Tiantao wouldn''t go out to find Song Fei and destroy many creatures to vent his anger.


    In that way, Du Tiantao will not die.


    But Song Fei thought it was very wonderful, because the girl''s refusal caused Du Tiantao to be crushed to death by herself, but she didn''t expect that she would soon become Du Tiantao, but she was stopped in the air to say hello.


    Song Fei suddenly felt that Du Tiantao had died unjustly.


    But after knowing the existence of the treasure mountain, Song Fei didn''t regret killing Du Tiantao at all. At the beginning, he came to chase himself. Even without the existence of the treasure mountain, he wouldn''t be soft.


    "Younger martial sister Murong." it is said that more words must be lost. Although Song Fei easily looks like Du Tiantao, many habits cannot be imitated at once. Du Tiantao often meets Murong Xue and has to guard against them.


    "Elder martial brother Du, are you going to look for Yue Tianyu? Let''s bow down and go." Murong Xue said.


    Song Fei gave her a strange look. These disciples of wushizong really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They think they can get a reward if they find themselves? Think those old monsters can protect you the first time?


    And I don''t know that if I really find my own trace, the person who finds his trace will be slapped to death by himself.


    "No need." Song Fei tried to imitate Du Tiantao''s angry appearance, just like a young man who was angry, and refused Murong Xue''s proposal.


    "Oh, be careful, elder martial brother. After you find the trace of Yue Tianyu, you must not easily expose it. It''s right to report to the sect." Murong Xue said.


    "Don''t remind me." Song Fei''s tone was very cold, a tone that sent people thousands of miles away. But Song Fei didn''t know why. When he looked at Murong Xue and Dongfang Xuaner, he suddenly became afraid. He was more afraid than when he was with Pang Long. It is reasonable to say that Du Tiantao often was with Pang Long and should be more afraid of Pang Long.


    Murongxue is also a proud man. Being able to say so much to Song Fei is already pulling down her face to apologize. It is impossible to say anything to Song Fei.

 Chapter 601

    Murong Xue saw that Du Tiantao, who was transformed by Song Fei, said coldly to him. He suddenly lost interest in explanation. He snorted coldly and said to Dongfang xuan''er: "xuan''er, let''s go."


    At this time, Dongfang xuan''er said in a faint voice: "I heard that an elder generation of the sect was sent out to kill the remnants of Qingtian sword sect an hour ago. I don''t know if senior brother Du knows."


    This sentence made Murong Xue frown slightly and asked in a puzzled way, "xuan''er, why do you say this? Will elder martial brother Du still care about the life and death of Qingtian sword sect!"


    Dongfang xuan''er wore a faint smile on his face, looked at Song Fei and didn''t continue to talk.


    Song Fei was surprised that someone was going to kill the remnants of Qingtian sword sect. He didn''t have to tell himself what the girl meant, what she saw and whether she was Yue Tianyu? Or do you see that you are Yue Tianyu and come to remind yourself?


    I have no intersection with the girl. It should be that the former is more likely.


    In any case, Song Fei won''t show anything. After hearing Dongfang Xuaner''s words, he just said coldly: "regardless of the life and death of Qingtian sword sect, now my heart is like water, and all my thoughts are on the battle of Tianjiao."


    "Then I hope elder martial brother will be promoted to xuanjing as soon as possible. Only in this way can I be sure to enter the treasure mountain. Little sister is waiting for the good news of elder martial brother entering the treasure mountain." Dongfang xuan''er smiled.


    After saying that, Murong Xue''s face had completely sunk, and his body turned into a cold streamer and shot into the distance. Dongfang xuan''er glanced at Song Fei faintly, and then followed Murong Xue''s streamer.


    After murongxue flew away, Pang Long went to the side and smiled at Song Fei: "we are all happy for you when we see your return to confidence, senior brother."


    "Ha ha, I said, I''m fine." Song Fei replied faintly.


    "Elder martial brother, which direction shall we go?" Pang Long asked.


    Song Fei said, "just follow me and go in any direction. What kind of person is Yue Tianyu that can fight against his ancestors? Can we compare it? If we really meet him, what can we do even if we find him? How can we continue to live before he dies? So just turn around or find a place to practice. Don''t be hot headed and do stupid things."


    When Song Fei said this, the four people who followed him nodded silently. Originally, they were dominated by Du Tiantao. At the moment, he made a very reasonable statement, and the four people couldn''t refute anything.


    The five people turned into five streamers and were flying slowly. Song Fei''s mind was introduced into the magic weapon tianque palace in his body. Song Fei turned his energy into a virtual shadow and appeared at the top of the nine storey tower.


    Here, Jin Rui and Sima zhe are standing on the edge of the top of the nine story tower, looking at the void with a sad face.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, did you hear that wushizong sent someone to hunt down the people of Qingtian sword sect." Song Fei said solemnly.


    They nodded silently.


    Sima zhe sighed: "it''s an open secret that our Yuehua sect and your Qingtian sword sect advance and retreat together. I''m only afraid that the experts they sent in the past will be disadvantageous to our Yuehua sect. There are too many demon families in Laojin''s buried moon mountain. It''s impossible to transfer them in the short term."


    Jin Rui said, "I''m also worried about this, and I don''t know what accomplishments the dispatched people have. If we don''t have time to transfer the forces in the later stage of xuanjing, or if we have insight, I''m afraid we will be destroyed. The remaining demon kings are only in the early stage of xuanjing."


    Song Fei was silent for a while. He was blocked in this place and couldn''t go out at all. If there were experts to launch a massacre in yuehuazong and buried moon mountain, I''m afraid he would have no resistance.


    Seeing Song Fei''s silence, Sima zhe comforted: "Don''t worry too much. Most of our experts are practicing in the tianque palace you gave me and Lao Jin. As for the rest, the news came out before I was blocked when I left the burning hell. They were asked to go to an ancient place in the buried moon mountain. There was a large array left from ancient times. If the large array was opened, they would have a chance of survival I think it''s still not low. "


    "Good!" Jin Rui said, "Fortunately, Sima always likes to look ahead and backward. At that time, he judged that yuehuazong might be cleaned and let the people buried in the Yueshan mountains go to the ancient land where I practiced. Although the large array is broken, its power is still very terrible. If it is opened together with all monks of the two factions, even the strong ones who resist insight should be able to resist."


    "Now I can only do that." Song Fei nodded. "If there are any long and short comings between the friars of the two sects, I will repay them with the blood of the whole sect of wushizong."


    "Well, third brother, since we can''t go out, don''t think too much." Sima zhe comforted and then smiled gently, "your accomplishments have caught up with me. If I don''t practice again, I can''t keep up with you. Brother, I''ll start practicing now."


    "Hahaha, yes, my old Jin is about to step into insight. I''ll go to the space-time hall to practice and step into insight at one stroke." Jin Rui also smiled and comforted.


    Song Fei knew that they were comforting themselves. On the bitterness and worry in their hearts, they were much stronger than themselves, so they had to smile and face the two humanitarians: "then I wish the two brothers to step into insight together."


    Jin Rui, in particular, stayed at the peak of the mysterious realm for many years, and then obtained the body of the dragon. The inheritance memory in his mind revived a lot, which made his understanding of runes reach the point where he can peep into insight at any time.


    Entering the realm of insight with the dragon''s body, I''m afraid that at the moment of entering the realm of insight, it is the king in the realm of insight. Even if it can''t be compared with Kirin, it won''t be much weaker.


    And Sima Zhe, since he obtained the Tai Chi skill from his own hands, his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, showing a terrible talent. If he continues at the current cultivation speed, I''m afraid he may enter the realm of insight ahead of Song Fei.


    Sima zhe reached the realm of the mysterious world at a young age with his own understanding when he had no skills before. Now that he has skills, he is equivalent to no longer blindly moving forward. Before, he was groping with his eyes closed. Now he has a light to illuminate his way. It is conceivable that his speed is faster than before.


    Above the mysterious realm, we need to rely on talent. In addition, Song Fei has practiced semi immortal level skills. The cultivation speed is getting slower and slower. In terms of cultivation speed, he can no longer be far ahead of those in the same realm as before.


    Next, we need to practice hard step by step.


    As for the monks who buried the moon mountain and yuehuazong, Song Fei was relieved after hearing Jinrui''s words. If he had the opportunity, he hoped to ask again about the forces that went out to encircle and suppress his Qingtian sword sect this time.


    Song Fei is relieved about Qingtian sword sect. Even Qin Shihu and others who go out are equipped with puppet dolls. Even if they die, they can revive in the space-time hall. They don''t have to worry too much about their lives.


    I just hope yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain can survive. Otherwise, I will have no face to see simazhe and Jinrui. After all, this is the hatred I provoked.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei''s mind withdrew from the tianque palace and then stopped in the air.


    "Elder martial brother Du, did you find anything?" Pang Long and others asked after seeing Song Fei stop.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "go and find out who the sect sent to destroy Qingtian sword sect this time."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." although I don''t understand why Song Fei cares about Qingtian sword sect, the four people always focus on Du Tiantao and immediately replied without hesitation, "let''s act separately and report back to elder martial brother at that time."


    "Well, I''ll find a place to meditate here. After you get the news, you can find me here." song Feidao.


    Then he pressed down his body and landed on an ordinary hill. The other four turned into four streamers and flew in four directions.


    On the four people, Song Fei placed a small eavesdropper. This eavesdropper is not a magic, but a high-tech thing, which can avoid attracting other people''s attention.


    And Dongfang xuan''er''s words, Song Fei has not ignored this news. Song Fei suddenly thought of another possibility. If wushizong suspected that he had mixed into the sect, he is likely to send such a message to attract himself. Whoever inquires about this news is likely to be his own.


    This may not be without. When Song Fei sent four people to inquire about the news, he had made a plan to change his identity. If it was really what he thought, it was a bait on the hook. He could only give up Du Tiantao''s identity at the first time.


    When Song Fei was practicing cross legged, there were always three or two monks nearby, looking for the trace of Song Fei. After seeing Du Tiantao''s face in wushizong clothes, he directly skipped it.


    Song Fei put most of his mind on the headset in his ear and listened to the voices from the four people.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, it''s you. Yue Tianyu is really hard to find. Yes, yes, younger martial brother Yan, do you know that there are senior leaders of the sect to kill the forces of qingtianjian sect? Have you heard?" Pang Long asked.


    Someone replied, "I''ve heard of such a thing, too. I don''t know which elder sent it. The collapse of Qingtian sword sect will happen sooner or later. I care what they do."


    "Younger martial brother Wang, let me ask you something. Do you know that the villain Yue Tianyu''s Qingtian sword sect is going to be destroyed? It''s said that the sect elders have gone to kill the remaining evils of Qingtian." Pang weijiao said to a male disciple in a delicate voice.


    Song Fei listened to the question and answer quietly, as if many people knew the news, but everyone couldn''t tell what level of strong men the sect sent to the past.


    Song Fei''s heart is getting worse and worse. The answer along the way makes him feel that he seems to really see a big net open to himself.

 Chapter 602

    All I heard along the way seemed to be sect disciples who knew someone was going to kill the remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect, but no one knew who was sent.


    If Yue Tianyu knew the news, he would be impatient to inquire. In fact, Song Fei was the same. As soon as he heard that someone was going to kill his own forces, he immediately sent Pang Long and others to inquire.


    It is very likely that at the moment, four pairs of eyes are staring at Pang Long and other four people, waiting to follow the rattan and touch the melon, and check from Pang Long and others to themselves.


    Song Fei, who was cross legged, suddenly felt a pair of eyes looking at himself, which made his heart move inexplicably. He practiced at his level and was very sensitive to his eyes.


    Song Fei looked up and saw a young man in blue cloth with a flying sword on his back. When he saw himself, he planned to run away with the sword light immediately.


    At the moment, Song Fei is in a sensitive period. How can he let people fly away easily. Without mana at all, the body can fly in the air. It''s just a blink of an eye. Song Fei came to him, grabbed his body and threw him into the tianque palace.


    At this moment, Song Fei felt a move in his heart and took another Yirong pill, the highest level in the cultivation level, and turned his appearance into the appearance of the young man.


    "Elder martial brother Du, forgive me. I will never be rude to elder martial sister pangwei again." in tianque palace, the young man almost peed after seeing the magnificent scene.


    Song Fei condensed Du Tiantao''s image with his magic power, slowly walked up to the young man and said coldly, "you dare to flirt with Pang Wei. You''re really dead. At this time, it''s time to settle with you."


    "Elder martial brother Du, spare your life. I will never dare to use those abusive means to deal with elder martial sister pangwei again." the young man knelt down in front of Song Fei and cried.


    Song Fei sneered in his heart that he was still the master of using indiscriminate means for beautiful women. Now he had no psychological burden to kill him himself.


    When the thought moved, the magic power on the Taoist instrument trembled slightly, and the monk''s body was imprisoned. Then Song Fei launched his means and began to investigate his memory.


    The disciple of wanjian mountain villa, named Wang Yi, is a disciple of level five in the spiritual realm. He often acts as a high-level descendant of wanjian mountain villa and acts as a bully outside. Even within the sect, many people despise this child who acts as a bully with the reputation of the sect and does all kinds of bad things.


    He once took a fancy to Pang Wei''s beauty and designed Pang Wei with a plan, but he almost succeeded. Therefore, he was beaten by Du Tiantao once. If there were not many people that time, Du Tiantao might kill people on the spot. Therefore, Du Tiantao''s figure left a deep shadow in Wang Yi''s heart.


    After leaving tianque palace, with Song Fei''s current soul strength, Wang Yi''s huge memory was printed into his mind. Then Song Fei used a top-level Yirong pill for Wang Yi to turn him into his own Yue Tianyu, and then used a first-class Yirong pill. If this Yirong pill reached the friars at the later stage of peeping into the sky, you can see the truth and falseness of Yirong technique, This time, Song Fei covered up his appearance again and turned into Du Tiantao.


    However, this Yi Rong pill has timeliness. If you find the real appearance of Wang Yi''s body after the effect of Yi Rong pill disappears, you will not be able to be a quiet Wang Yi.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei gave Wang Yi another life lapse pill. Under this pill, Song Fei seemed to be absorbed by someone with vicious skills. His body would grow old quickly. After Yi Rong pill disappeared, Wang Yi''s body would become a skin and bone dry body.


    In addition, Wang Yi''s bones have been completely broken. At that time, Wang Yi''s body will shrink into a ball, and no one will recognize his original appearance.


    Moreover, Song Fei also set up hands and feet on Yi Rong Dan. After revealing Yue Tianyu''s appearance, he will quickly grow old with the help of Yi Rong Dan and form a wonderful cooperation with life passing Dan.


    After doing all this, Song Fei put an extremely tiny nano camera on a nearby tree. This is a future high-tech product. It is not only small enough to be invisible to the naked eye, but also has clear resolution and recording function.


    Then Song Fei turned into a red streamer and flew out.


    Wang Yi cultivates the way of fire. Now Song Fei''s appearance is even simpler.


    Incarnate as Wang Yi and fly towards the distance from the murder scene just now. Song Fei made up his mind that the farther away from that area, the better.


    Looking for a small mountain not far from the mountain where wanjian mountain villa is located, Song Fei saw wanjian mountain villa disciples lying on the treetops in twos and threes, looking up at the sky happily.


    The disciples of these big sects are really not stupid. Except for the real strong, few people will really look for the trace of Song Fei. They are like supervisors, monitoring others to search. Otherwise, if they really find Song Fei, I''m afraid they will be killed by Song Fei before they can get credit.


    These people are all in Wang Yi''s memory, but they are just nodding friends. After all, there are too many people in the gate, and it is impossible for everyone to be familiar with them.


    As if no one else was looking for a big tree, Song Fei also lay in a comfortable position among the treetops, but his mind was on the display screen on his eye mask.


    The display screen is very special. If it looks outside, you can''t see any existence at all. In this fairy Xia world, high-tech things can sometimes have a good effect of hoodwinking and allow yourself to boldly carry out some sneaky activities.


    The nano camera is a 360 degree high-tech camera without dead angle. Song Fei can clearly see the dead Wang Yi and the scenes around Wang Yi.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know about sending experts to Qingtian sword sect?" Pang Long still completed the task assigned by Song Fei very seriously.


    "I''ve heard about it, so you know it, senior brother." asked the humanitarian, "but it''s none of our business. We just need to wait for the good news of the fall of Optimus sword sect."


    "Oh, so, younger martial brother, I don''t know which expert went." Pang Long''s tone was a little disappointed.


    "Well, I haven''t heard who went there." asked the humanitarian.


    At this time, a dull voice sounded behind the person asked: "I know who to send. It''s my sixth martial brother, Zhou pingen."


    "Ah, it''s martial uncle Tian. I''ll see you later." Pang Long saw a middle-aged man dressed in black. He quickly respectfully said that he was an external elder of the sect. He had accomplishments in the mysterious world, and his status was much higher than those little monks who didn''t step into the mysterious world.


    "Well, I''ve seen you several times. I always follow Tiantao. What else can I do for you?" asked the middle-aged man called Uncle Tian.


    "Oh, no, I have to look for Yue Tianyu''s trace, so I''ll leave now." Pang Long respectfully saluted and dared not stop in front of the powerful xuanjing expert, and quickly turned into a streamer.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible mana fluctuation behind Taoist Tian, and then the three roads were filled with extremely powerful figures, appearing in the void behind Taoist Tian.


    Taoist Tian quickly turned his head. The arrogance of Pang Long just disappeared, and respectfully said to the three figures who had just appeared: "meet the three ancestors."


    The clothes and robes of the three elders floated gently with the wind, but they even brought layers of space ripples in the wandering corners of their clothes. It can be seen that their every move has affected the whole space. This cultivation has reached an extremely terrible level.


    If Song Fei was present, he could still recognize the old man on the left, who was the top power who had driven the immortal weapon and competed for the sky fire wheel.


    This time, he only stood on the left, not in the middle. It can be imagined that the position of the old man in the middle was even higher than the top strong man.


    An old man in the middle said in a deep voice, "you can see clearly. What''s special about this disciple surnamed Pang?"


    Two old people, one on the left and one on the right, shook their heads: "I checked with divine knowledge and found nothing unusual. However, according to the report of the shadow, they are partners of four people and have been keen to find out who went to qingtianjian sect."


    "This is our net. I have a hunch that he is going to take the bait." the old man in the middle said faintly, and then suddenly said to an old man on his right, "old man Du, what''s the matter with you? You seem a little unhappy."


    The old man surnamed Du said in a deep voice, "if I remember correctly, those four people are the four followers of one of my direct descendants. I''m worried that my descendants may have something wrong."


    "If that''s the case, don''t worry, old man Du. You have many descendants. Just cultivate another one." the old man in the middle looked indifferent.


    Their divine sense has completely locked Pang Long and other four people. Then their divine sense followed the four people and soon noticed the small hill where Song Fei killed Wang Yi.


    "Elder martial brother Du." Pang Long shouted happily when he saw Du Tiantao sitting cross legged below. He should make Du Tiantao happy after completing the task assigned by Du Tiantao this time.


    But at this time, Pang Long''s body was pulled away by an invisible force. When Pang Long returned to God, he was very far away from Du Tiantao.


    The sudden change made Pang Long''s face change greatly. Then, a dull voice sounded in his ear: "there has been a change over there. There is an ancestor to deal with it. Stay here safely."


    "Ah, elder martial uncle Tian." Pang Long quickly arched his hands in horror. Then he seemed to think of something and suddenly shouted, "elder martial brother Du is still there."


    "It''s up to your ancestors to deal with it. What are you worried about?" Taoist Tian shouted.


    In the distance, Song Fei had seen three old men silently appearing in the air. Soon, he saw the old man fall in front of him.


    Then, Song Fei quickly heard the old man in the middle angrily saying, "how can it be that Yue Tianyu was secretly killed. We came a step late. Our fish took the bait, but they were robbed in advance."


    Song Fei smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "the fish is on the hook. Now, I should be able to get away.

 Chapter 603

    In the nano camera, Song Fei saw the distorted expressions of three old monsters, roared up angrily, and the voice rolled around, startling many forces.


    "Who secretly killed Yue Tianyu and took away the immortal weapon."


    "Pa!" Song Fei''s nano camera broke instantly. Then there was the scene. Song Fei couldn''t see it.


    Lying in the branches of the trees, Song Fei could clearly feel the roar of the old monster, which startled many top strongmen. Streamers flew from the top of his head to the direction of the three old monsters.


    Song Fei waited quietly for the next instruction.


    Within five minutes, there was news from the top of the sect that Yue Tianyu had been killed, and the storage ring and fairy ware on his body had disappeared. As for who killed Yue Tianyu under their eyes, the sect''s ancestors are investigating.


    Yue Tianyu''s death was not clear, so many forces began to guess and be hostile to each other, and the original alliance broke up.


    Wanjian mountain villa issued a call order and called the disciples back. Song Fei mixed in the crowd with Wang Yi''s transmission jade slips and flew in the direction of wanjian mountain villa.


    Yue Tianyu is dead. Now, no one doubts that he is mixed in the big sect and can make good use of Wang Yi''s identity to participate in the battle of Tianjiao.


    It''s just, hey hey, my purpose is not just those Taoist tools in the treasure mountain.


    What about the first place? It''s just ten magic weapons. I still can''t see the magic weapons of the level. My goal is the whole treasure mountain.


    Many treasures can be obtained and exchanged freely. Song Fei is really eager to count and see how many treasures are hidden in the treasure mountain.


    However, for the time being, we can only wait slowly, waiting for the arrival of the battle of Tianjiao a year later.


    The stronghold of wanjian mountain villa is very close to him. Following many Colorful streamers, Song Fei landed on a huge square at a very insignificant speed and became an insignificant member of many people.


    I sat silently in the square for about five minutes. In these five minutes, more and more streamers fell and soon filled the whole square.


    All the disciples sat cross legged on the square, waiting for the high-rise to come.


    No real strong man appeared. One fell from the sky and went straight into the square in front of the people. Then a figure fell and stepped on the handle of the flying sword.


    This is a master of insight level. Song Fei met several times in the burning hell before, but he was not impressed.


    After the master landed, a thunderous voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "burning hell is over. All disciples can move freely. If they are willing to rush to the sect, they can carry the building ship magic weapon of the sect. If they still need to experience, they can leave by themselves. I remind all disciples again that please don''t forget the battle of Tianjiao one year later."


    After that, the grandmaster threw out a magic weapon of a building ship from his hand. The building ship is extremely large and can accommodate tens of thousands of disciples. It is worthy of being a first-class sect such as wanjian mountain villa. It makes people feel an extraordinary atmosphere when it is shot.


    Many disciples did not say much, and then turned into a streamer towards the tribe in the building boat.


    The building ship is five floors high, and each floor represents a certain identity. If you are a disciple with poor strength, you''d better sit on the bottom, otherwise you will only be taught by your senior brothers.


    The larger the sect, although there are sect rules that restrict the disciples, they do not control the fighting among the disciples. In ordinary battles, as long as there is no human life, the elders turn a blind eye.


    According to Wang Yi''s previous memory, Song Fei landed on the fourth floor of the building ship. As for the upper two floors, he was occupied by his lineal descendants or young strong men in the sect.


    If it''s not too abrupt to go to the bottom, Song Fei hopes to stay quietly at the bottom.


    From Wang Yi''s memory, it is known that Wang Yi is a high-level descendant. Although there are many high-level descendants, it is unknown how many others have the impression of this descendant, but it can let Wang Yi have a separate small courtyard. Moreover, because of his poor reputation, he has no friends with many friends except a few dead parties who do the same bad things. In this way, it is also quiet, You can practice in wanjian mountain villa for one year safely.


    Nothing happened all the way. In one day, Song Fei saw a very tall mountain range, which was continuous, but in the middle, there were nine huge peaks standing on the earth like a sword.


    Every mountain peak has a very powerful breath flowing out, which makes Song Fei tremble. The mountain protection array of the big sect is really extraordinary, which is not comparable to the Yuehua sect mountain protection array he saw that day.


    In the whole continuous mountain range, from time to time, we can see that there is an attic hidden between the mountains, which can be seen continuously.


    At the periphery of the mountain range, there are countless affiliated sects. These affiliated sects are also not comparable to those of Yuehua sect. Among these affiliated sects, it is not a problem to find a few strong ones in the mysterious world.


    Pavilions and palaces, one after another, have been leading to the horizon from their feet. People can''t see how far they are, as if they were hidden among the white clouds far away in the sky.


    The nine huge peaks rising into the sky, each of which represents a strong force of wanjian mountain villa.


    The main peak in the middle is where the supreme elder and leader of the sect are closed. Important things in peacetime are also handled on this main peak.


    On the main peak, there is the most advanced gathering spirit array of the whole sect. Almost one third of the Reiki of the whole wanjian mountain villa is gathered on the main peak by the gathering spirit array. The remaining one third is for the disciples on the eight peaks to practice. As for the remaining one third, it is free to flow outside for the disciples of other sects and some affiliated sects.


    The disciples who can enter the main peak for cultivation are the pride of the son of heaven, the real genius of the sect and the core disciples of the sect.


    All disciples yearn to enter the main peak for cultivation. Once they enter there, they not only have abundant aura, but also have much higher resources than other places.


    Moreover, it is said that the number of people to fight in the battle of Tianjiao is basically selected from the core disciples in the main peak.


    The other eight peaks are not so easy to enter. There are hundreds of thousands of external disciples in the whole wanjian mountain villa. Very few can enter the eight peaks for cultivation every year, and there is no probability of one in a thousand.


    It can be seen how difficult it is for mortals to lead to the road of cultivating immortals.


    As the building ship slowly pressed down, streamers overflowed from time to time and fell to the peaks of their cultivation.


    Song Fei also turned into a streamer and flew towards the famous peak called Hengjian mountain.


    Although it is not the main mountain, Wang Yi is not qualified to go up at the top of the mountain. There is a separate courtyard where he practices at the lower side of the mountain. The people in the courtyard are very simple, an old servant sweeping the floor and a maid.


    The old servant was originally an external disciple, but he couldn''t build a foundation. As Shou yuan was approaching and his relatives were dead, he found a job in wanjian mountain villa, focusing on cleaning.


    Naturally, I also hope that one day the owner of the courtyard can be merciful and give him some resources, so that he has the honor to step into the foundation before he dies.


    The maid Xiaoyu is the child picked up by the old servant Lao Zhong outside. She has just turned 16 this year.


    These two people are responsible for Wang Yi''s daily life.


    Seeing Song Fei falling, the old servant Lao Zhong hurriedly came to greet Song Fei with light rain and said in unison, "young master, you''re back."


    The old servant''s back was a little hunched and slightly stretched.


    The maid Xiaoyu was born very well. A melon seed face looked very small, with large eyes and long eyelashes. Her eyes were as pure and clean as spring water. She cut her hair neatly in the sea. The rest of her hair was tied up behind her head and looked very clever.


    But when Xiaoyu saw Song Fei looking at him, she was afraid, dodged, and disgusted.


    Song Fei was stunned at first, and then remembered that Wang Yi seemed to have told Xiaoyu before leaving. When he came back, he would pick Xiaoyu''s flower.


    There are several courtyards on the hillside. Xiaoyu usually communicates with other maids. Naturally, she knows some secrets that adults should know. Therefore, after Wang Yi''s shameless hint, Xiaoyu has been worried about her fate. Although she is only a maid, Xiaoyu doesn''t want her innocence to be destroyed, even her young master.


    Even Xiaoyu has hidden the dagger at the cuff. As long as the young master dares to use it to himself, even if he commits suicide, he can''t lose his innocence.


    Song Fei smiled at them, ignored the servants in the courtyard and the girl who dodged his eyes, and explained to them, "young master, I want to shut up, and all the visitors are rejected by me."


    "Ah, yes," they replied quickly.


    There is a closed secret room in the courtyard. The channel is in the bedroom. Song Fei opens the secret room in his memory and plans to close the door while waiting for the opening of the battle of Tianjiao.


    ..


    In the demon world, under the overcast and cold sky, the mountains are all bare, as if they had been eaten by locusts.


    Of course, in the demon world, locusts can''t eat so clean. Only a kind of demon insect that scares the real demon world in legend has such a good appetite.


    Magic blood ant.


    At the moment, the magic blood ants are hiding in a cave on the mountainside of the bald mountain. A group of magic blood ants are closely surrounded. In the center of their encirclement, it is where the queen ant and the little silver dragon are.


    "Boom!" in the center of the magic blood ant, the queen began to emit a terrible momentum. Under this momentum, the whole mountain trembled violently.


    Surrounded by the colony, the queen ant suddenly opened her eyes, and a terrible golden light burst out in her eyes. Then, the whole queen ant body began to slowly open up, down, left and right, the body began to change slowly, the wings began to fall off, and the original two sharpest tentacles also left the body.

 Chapter 604

    The demon world.


    Of the six feet of the queen of the magic blood ant, the middle pair began to shrink slowly into the body, the lower pair of feet began to extend and turned into human feet, and the pair of upper body became human arms. Then the whole body of the magic blood ant began to evolve and gradually pulled into human shape, and the two pairs of wings behind him turned into black cloaks, As for the two most sharp and terrible tentacles on his head, they turned into two long swords and were held in Song Fei''s hands.


    Before long, Song Fei''s queen ant finally became a young man with dark skin. The young man had a head of black and shiny hair and his face looked like Song Fei''s previous life. When he smiled, he was evil and full of a strange smell.


    Today''s image completely hides the terrible appearance of the magic blood ant, but it has become more bizarre, and the magic Qi is vertical and horizontal. I don''t know how many times stronger than the queen of the magic blood ant who used to only use the flesh.


    The magic blood ants that originally surrounded Song Fei dispersed and scattered in all directions.


    In Song Fei''s hand, a monstrous evil spirit suddenly appeared, and then gently dragged up. The whole mountain range suddenly seemed to encounter the end, shrouded in darkness and flying sand and stones.


    The whole mountain range suddenly split from it, and a great figure like a demon stepped out of the crack step by step.


    The black hair danced behind him, and the black cloak stirred in the wind. The two magic swords in his hand gave off a strange light, the strange smile on his face was even worse, and the black armor on his body was suffused with cold metallic luster. Looking at the four directions with both eyes, it seems that the demon God is patrolling the territory and overlooking his own people.


    Song Fei''s separation was wrapped in the thick magic gas. With a move in his mind, the scattered magic blood ants gathered again in the direction of the queen ant.


    Soon, under the influence of Song Fei''s thoughts, these magic blood ants turned into magic soldiers and generals dressed in black armor and completely wrapped their heads.


    This is an army without self-awareness and absolutely loyal to Song Fei.


    Transformation, finally come to the step of transformation.


    Ordinary magic soldiers and generals can turn into shapes in the spirit realm or in the yuan infant, while the magic blood ant has a unique talent, but they can only turn into shapes after the mysterious realm.


    This step is the difference between heaven and earth compared with the body of the queen of magic blood ant.


    The biggest difference is that Song Fei''s magic Qi is vertical and horizontal. Finally, he can control the powerful magic Qi against the enemy. Coupled with the terrible physical power of magic blood ants, Song Fei''s combat power is not much better than the original one who just entered the mysterious realm.


    The terrible flesh of xuanjing, coupled with the black and frightening magic gas, Song Fei finally realized that familiar and powerful feeling again.


    Under normal circumstances, magic blood ants can''t transform, let alone fight with magic Qi. The strong ones in the demon world who can drive the magic blood ant to fight also make use of the special talent of the magic blood ant and the endless resources of the demon world to raise the magic blood ant to the most powerful. Once released, the enemy is frightened.


    God is fair. Magic blood ants have extremely low intelligence, and each evolution requires extremely powerful energy, which is their shackles and a huge factor limiting the growth of magic blood ants.


    However, God has pity on these demons and gave them extremely strong bodies. On the way of their growth, they don''t need to understand one realm after another like other creatures. There is only one way for them to improve their strength, that is, eating and eating endless spirit things, and they can naturally improve.


    Therefore, once the magic blood ants are refined, the powerful demons need to kill on a large scale, and the endless killing will directly lead to the wrath of the powerful demons, and the final result is to be killed by people. Therefore, it is often difficult for the powerful people who use the magic blood ants to fight to grow up. Once found, they will be destroyed by all forces.


    Song Fei''s queen ant was able to transform successfully thanks to the magic power of swallowing heaven. This unparalleled magic power belongs to the top skill of the demon world. It is not just as simple as digesting food and better absorbing nutrition. With Song Fei''s transformation, the power of magic power has gradually been reflected.


    According to the records of magic power, this magic power can not only be used to absorb magic Qi for its own use, but also directly operate the magic power and devour people''s mana, flesh and even Yuanshen


    Originally, this kind of skill only existed in the inheritance and memory of the extinct top Warcraft swallow heaven Warcraft in ancient times. Even if swallow heaven Warcraft was killed, outsiders could not know the wonder of this skill. This was originally a lost top skill, but now it was re practiced by Song Fei in an unknown corner, gradually emitting its charming charm.


    Song Fei''s palm of the demon body poked forward, and the magic Qi around him suddenly formed a strong wind, which rushed into Song Fei''s palm. The sky swallowing magic skill was operated by Song Fei, and it could absorb the magic Qi for his own use. This magic skill is not only powerful, but also extremely overbearing.


    The magic Qi of the whole sky immediately formed a strong flood of magic Qi, flowing towards Song Fei''s palm, like black dragons, forming a very spectacular scene.


    The evil spirit surged towards Song Fei and gathered more and more in the palm of Song Fei''s hand. Song Fei''s long hair danced disorderly and his eyes were surprisingly cold. It''s not that the evil spirit will become barren after being absorbed by him at the moment.


    In five minutes, the magic Qi in Song Fei''s palm was as dark as ink, and had a tendency to evolve into liquid, and the surrounding aura had been absorbed by Song Fei.


    Until this time, Song Fei''s magic skill slowly stopped running. He threw it with his right hand. The big mass of magic Qi was like a huge ball and threw it into the crack of the mountain.


    There, there is a round silver egg lying quietly.


    "Little silver dragon, turn into shape quickly and follow me to fight everywhere." Song Fei shouted.


    The strong magic gas smashed the silver egg of little silver dragon, and did not break the eggshell of little silver dragon''s Avatar. On the contrary, after touching the eggshell, it was absorbed by the eggshell quickly. Originally, the thick magic gas soon dyed the eggshell black, and there was a startling magic fluctuation inside the eggshell.


    "Pa, PA, PA!" a huge heartbeat sounded from the inside of the eggshell, as if a wild beast was going to wake up from its deep sleep.


    Wave after wave of power shook, and the mountains around the little silver dragon suddenly began to disintegrate. The originally cracked tall mountains collapsed under the impact of the little silver dragon''s eggshell power, which aroused huge dust and blocked the whole sky.


    In the dust, the silver egg did not fall, but was suspended in the air. However, the momentum became more and more terrible. There was a towering threat from the silver egg.


    "Click!" with a crisp sound of eggshell breaking, the fierce power seemed to accumulate to the extreme. In the eggshell, a very strong silver light column suddenly burst out. The light column rushed into the sky, making the surrounding earth and sky tremble slightly, as if in fear.


    Feeling the terrible power in the silver egg, Song Fei was extremely surprised. The little silver dragon had just stepped into the mysterious realm. This terrible momentum was even comparable to his own self. You know, he evolved the flame into green and reached the peak of the mysterious realm. In addition, his physical body cultivated the immortal golden body and reached the mysterious realm.


    With so many combinations, we have the terrorist power to challenge beyond our level.


    But I didn''t expect that little Yinlong had such a terrible breath when he stepped directly into the mysterious realm.


    This breath, compared with the Kirin who has insight into the realm, doesn''t give in.


    That unicorn is the first of the five divine beasts, and the ranking is still above the dragon.


    Is this little silver dragon really a dragon? Compared with Jinrui and Qilin, the talent of the little silver dragon is too powerful, which makes people feel a little unreal.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered that when Huan Huazhu saw xiaoyinlong, he once said that xiaoyinlong was a terrible creature. One breath could destroy several planes. At that time, he didn''t understand the specific meaning of that sentence because of his low strength.


    At this moment, when I deeply understand it, I know how terrible the talent blood of little silver dragon is. This is definitely not comparable to an ordinary dragon. Perhaps this is a dragon, but it is another very terrible existence.


    The silver light column lasted for a long time before it slowly converged. In the eggshell, Song Fei saw a dazzling silver light flying out and reached his front in an instant. Then, the silver light wrapped around him, as if a fish were swimming happily.


    After a while, the silver light dissipated slowly. A small silver faucet appeared in front of Song Fei and gave a light cheer to Song Fei.


    "Yee Yee." the two claws in front of the little silver dragon, like human hands, gestured in front of Song Fei, as if to say, how did you become like this.


    "Hahaha, my appearance is naturally stronger." Song Fei shook his hand, and a black magic gas suddenly appeared. The terrible power radiated from the magic gas. Then Song Fei directly beat out the magic gas, and a mountain covering a hundred miles was directly smoothed by Song Fei''s power.


    "Yee Yee." feeling the amazing magic, the little silver dragon cheered. Then, the little silver dragon clenched his claws and suddenly spewed out a very hot and violent flame in his mouth. A fireball spewed out of his mouth and roared to the mountains on the other side.


    "Boom!" the fireball made a roar through the sky at the moment it touched the mountain. Then, in Song Fei''s eyes, the fireball directly broke the mountain ten times the area just now.


    "Yee Yee." it seemed that he saw his strong strength. Little Yinlong''s face showed a humanized proud smile, and a joyful cheering came from the corners of his mouth.


    "OK, OK, ha ha." Song Fei looked up and laughed. With his cloak thrown away, he held a magic sword with illusory tentacles in his hand. The magic sword pointed to the endless distance. Song Fei said loudly, "the demon king there once sent troops to kill you and me. Today, dare you take revenge with me?"

 Chapter 605

    "The demon king there once sent troops to kill you and me. Today, dare you take revenge with me?"


    "Ah Hoo Hoo!" after hearing Song Fei''s loud cry, the little silver dragon made a hot-blooded and passionate voice. His five claws were tightly held together and raised higher, showing his determination to fight the enemy.


    "Hahaha, OK, let''s go and kill them, rob them and eat them up!" under the black magic atmosphere, Song Fei''s laughter rang through the sky.


    "Ah Hoo!" the little silver dragon waved his fist vigorously, especially when he heard the last sentence and ate it up, he showed his eyes with great excitement.


    In the sky, the magic soldiers turned into dense magic blood ants stood neatly in the void, and the black wings fanned quickly behind them, making a "buzzing" sound. The black armor glowed cold under the bloody sky, especially the two magic swords they held in their hands, which was even more dangerous and disturbing.


    Because the magic blood ant has not evolved to the mysterious realm, it still can not rely on the body to fly like Song Fei. Only after being promoted to the mysterious realm can it rely on the body to fly like Song Fei.


    Among thousands of magic blood ants, a small part has been promoted to Yuanying, and most of the rest have entered the spiritual realm. With the strong body of magic blood ants, when they enter the mysterious realm, Song Fei will have another powerful helper, or a hardworking helper without two hearts.


    The demon body Song Fei and little silver dragon Fei stood in the front. A black torrent crossed the sky. Song Fei led the demon blood ants to the demon king''s palace that they had seen from a distance.


    It was an extremely magnificent black palace, shrouded in the depths of a mountain. At the beginning, Song Fei and little Yinlong just glanced at it from a distance and dared not approach it.


    Because his killing outside attracted the attention of the palace demon king, he sent many demon generals and demon soldiers to pursue his separation.


    Now, Song Fei has finally stepped here again and is no longer timid. The demon blood ant is cruel and bloodthirsty, and the magic skill of swallowing the sky is extremely overbearing. Although Song Fei''s separation is no different from his master in consciousness, it is inevitable to get involved with the characteristics of bloodthirsty and overbearing.


    With the arrival of many magic blood ants behind, Song Fei and his party poured into the direction of the black castle.


    Along the way, the power of the demon Song Fei and the little silver dragon shocked all the creatures in the demon world. All the demons who felt this strong breath crawled under their power.


    "Who is it, visiting my territory?" just as Song Fei approached the huge black palace, a very powerful soul wave came.


    Song Fei was in the sky above the black palace, and the magic soldiers behind him lined up behind him. At a glance, it was dense, like a black torrent covering most of the sky.


    ¡£¡£


    This is a huge palace made of black and blue stones. Although it is rough and not as exquisite and elegant as the human friars in the cultivation world, it shows the style of a generation of demon king with its extremely rough and tall style.


    This is a palace in the black valley. In the whole demon world, there are tens of thousands of such palaces. Above the demon king, they are the demon king, the demon emperor, the demon emperor and the demon emperor. They are the legendary magic immortals.


    It''s just that the magic fairy is in a very mysterious area. Ordinary demons can''t get close to it at all, let alone reach it. Those who are close to the central area without reaching the magic fairy level will be killed.


    As long as the cultivation of the devil general reaches the mysterious realm, he is qualified to sit down with the devil king at the same time and enjoy the high courtesy in the palace.


    "Lord devil." a black shadow came from outside the hall like a storm,


    Cold eyes mercilessly stabbed the magic soldier. The magic soldier seemed to know his abruptness, and a drop of cold sweat couldn''t help falling from his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" the demon king''s face was slightly angry and his evil spirit appeared. If the demon soldier didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he wouldn''t have to continue to live. He would use the meat of the demon soldier to eat at night.


    "An army is coming this way." the demon soldier felt the evil spirit of the demon king, and his body suddenly trembled, and immediately said what he wanted to say loudly.


    Then, the demon king has felt the surging evil spirit from the outside, and a strong one is coming.


    Directly threw the beautiful witch on her thigh onto the bluestone board. Regardless of the charming cry of the witch when she was in pain, her body turned into a black streamer and disappeared into the hall in an instant.,


    As soon as Song Fei shook his cloak, he put on a wicked smile on his strange face and whispered, "kneel down in front of me and beg for surrender, and I''ll spare you a life."


    "Seek death." inside the castle, there was a roar, and a black streamer rushed out with strong magic Qi.


    A burly figure appeared in the void opposite Song Fei. His skin looked very black. He carried patches of scales with cyan light on his body. Even his face was covered with scales. He held a huge halberd in his hand. The magic spirit was revealed from his halberd, which dyed the sky black like strong ink.


    This is a demon at the peak of the mysterious realm. Every move can trigger the shock of the evil Qi in the whole region.


    "You are the devil king?" Song Fei''s strange face aroused a faint smile.


    "Yes, I''m Kunwu demon king. Take back what you said just now, and I''ll let you go." with the voice of the demon king falling, there are also a lot of magic soldiers and generals behind him, among which there are some senior generals in the mysterious realm.


    "Leave?" Song Fei said with a faint smile, "no, from now on, you will disappear, and I will be the new generation of Kunwu demon king."


    "Seek death!" the demon king Kun Wu was furious, and his evil Qi was more violent. The long halberd in his hand waved forward and said, "kill them."


    "Roar!" tens of thousands of magic soldiers behind him made a violent roar,


    "Those who offend Kunwu demon king will die." the demon will roar loudly.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the demon soldiers and Demons behind the demon king Kunwu will come like a tide, and the rolling flood will drown the demon body Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s grotesque smile on the corner of his mouth is even worse. The black magic spirit in the palm of his hand is surging, and the palm of his right hand is sticking forward. A Yuanying realm demon who originally flew in the front will suddenly increase rapidly, and his body will break away from the flood like a meteor. When it appears the next moment, Song Fei has been pinched in the heart of his hand.


    The magic skill of swallowing heaven was running at a high speed in Song Fei''s body. The devil struggled in Song Fei''s hand for less than a second. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the whole burly body shriveled rapidly in Song Fei''s hand, and soon there was only an empty skin bag left. The whole flesh, Qi and blood, and even his soul became the nourishment Song Fei needed to cultivate his magic skill.


    In an instant, the magic soldiers and generals of the brigade had rushed to Song Fei''s face, especially those in the mysterious world. They could fight directly with Song Fei from a distance. The world was shrouded in black magic gas, and even the light of blood moon was isolated from this battlefield.


    "Kill!" the devil general''s cry of killing frightened the sky, but in Song Fei''s eyes with a strange smile, there was a cold intention of killing. Around him, little silver dragon licked his tongue and showed extremely hot eyes.


    "Don''t burn it with fire." Song Fei whispered softly. The little silver dragon on one side heard the speech and nodded quickly. These are wonderful food. His flame is too strong. If he attacks with fire, the best result is coke.


    "Yiya, Yiya." the little silver dragon gave out a milk cheering sound. With a flick of its tail, it turned into a streamer like a small body with thick arms and disappeared into the enemy''s crowd.


    The silver light wrapped around the body of a mysterious demon general. The mysterious demon general was very angry and immediately turned his magic to bombard the little silver dragon.


    A black cloud burst on the little silver dragon. Even many magic soldiers around the Magic general were killed and were blown to pieces.


    The black magic gas exploded on the little silver dragon. The original silver scales were still shining, as if they had been washed by a ball of water. There was no change except that the color was brighter.


    The devil was shocked. He already felt the extraordinary of the little silver dragon in his heart. He quickly ran his mana and planned to avoid the entanglement of the little silver dragon.


    The little silver dragon''s body had been wrapped with the devil general. Then, in his frightened eyes, the little mouth opened very wide and directly shrouded the devil''s head in the little mouth.


    Regardless of the shock of the rest of the magic generals around, let alone the attack of the magic soldiers on the body, the little silver dragon ate quickly on the battlefield.


    The magic spirit emitted from Song Fei''s hands has spread to the whole audience. The magnificent magic is emerging in his hands. The whole body of the magic soldier who just rushed to him quickly shriveled and turned into a corpse falling from the air.


    Song Fei''s body accumulated a large amount of energy in an instant. The magic soldiers transformed by the magic blood ants behind him did not move. Song Fei directly used a wonderful connection to put energy into each magic blood ant and quickly improve the power of the magic blood ants.


    For Song Fei and magic blood ant, this is a killing feast. The magic soldiers and magic generals in front of him are exquisite delicious food. Song Fei greedily enjoys the delicious food.


    The demon king Kunwu finally felt something wrong. The long halberd in his hand waved a strong magic wave. The long halberd across the sky Hit Song Fei''s head from the rear of the battlefield.

 Chapter 606

    The demon king Kunwu shot. The halberd contained the demon king''s unparalleled magic. It came from the void behind and pointed directly at Song Fei''s head.


    "Die!" the ferocious expression on Kun Wu''s face was even worse.


    Song Fei''s face still hung a strange faint smile. The evil spirit in his hands was run in the palms of his hands. Then he held two black magic swords tightly in his hands, and bursts of cold luster appeared on the two black magic swords.


    "Sonorous!" two black magic swords were waved, and a huge impact was made with Kunwu''s Fang Tianhua halberd.


    After using this sword, Song Fei put his double swords back to his waist with a smile.


    Many magic soldiers and generals who rushed to Song Fei were shocked to see that the long halberd hit by the demon king Kunwu was broken little by little under the impact of the magic sword. Before long, the whole long halberd turned into pieces.


    This halberd is extremely hard and is the most powerful magic weapon in this territory. It was broken by a sword.


    The magic soldiers and generals in front suddenly dare not come forward, for fear that they will be split into two sections by the terrible magic sword. No one will be foolish enough to think that their body will be harder than the long halberd of Kunwu demon king.


    The earth devil Qi was played out from the hands of the devil soldiers and demons, and turned into a black halo enveloping Song Fei.


    "Hum!" Song Fei sneered and did not dodge. His hands were empty in front of his chest. He turned the strong magic between his hands into a stream of suction, twisted many magic attacks into a stream of water, formed a huge magic air flow, and hid in Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei smiled faintly. He took a step forward with his feet. With a gentle step, he had entered the middle of the crowd. Everywhere Song Fei went, the whole demon family team turned upside down and fell into a mummy.


    Seeing Song Fei strolling around the whole demon army and seeing the army as nothing, the demon king Kunwu''s face became iron blue, and his originally ferocious face became more and more terrible.


    "Death, death, death." the demon king rushed out, still carrying the terrible black magic, came to the top of Song Fei, holding a black light in his hand, turned into a black spear, and fell rapidly towards Song Fei''s body.


    This spear attack was more terrible than the previous halberd. It can be seen that this is definitely a powerful spell, and the level of the spell is no lower than the so-called ground level top-grade in the cultivation world.


    "Zheng!" the two magic swords at Song Fei''s waist were pulled out instantly. After holding the two magic swords tightly, Song Fei''s momentum soared, and the whole figure rushed up against the black spear.


    Two long swords were across his chest. Facing the flying black spear, Song Fei ruthlessly cut the two swords upward.


    Two unparalleled black sword Qi shot out like a competition. The terrorist power contained in it made Kun Wu''s face white in an instant.


    "How could it be so powerful!" Kun Wu whispered, his face flashed with deep fear, and finally seemed to think of something. Suddenly he shouted, "Lord devil, I am willing to surrender."


    "No need." Song Fei''s mouth lifted a faint strange smile. The two magic swords instantly penetrated the demon king Kunwu''s body. After being cut by the two swords, the blood on the demon king shriveled at an incredible speed.


    All the terrible blood essence was turned into the power Song Fei needed.


    On the battlefield, there was a sudden silence. After looking at the dead Kun Wu, all the magic soldiers stood where they were and began to stop their attack on Song Fei.


    "Ah, woo, woo!" the happy little silver dragon looked up, some inexplicably looked at the suddenly quiet battlefield, some did not adapt, and then he held half a demon and ate the flesh and blood quickly.


    Song Fei didn''t care about this. As soon as he threw his cloak, his body was filled with monstrous magic Qi. His eyes flashed over the faces of many magic soldiers like a knife. They were as cold as ice. He shouted to all the demon troops, "surrender to me or die."


    All the magic soldiers and generals seemed to be used to the war. They knelt down in the void one after another against the towering pressure of Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, OK, from now on, call me the king of Optimus." Song Fei laughed.


    "Meet the king of Optimus." all the magic soldiers and generals shouted.


    This is the rule of the demon world. The strong is respected. Any demon king may be replaced by others. Even the demon generals under the demon king can replace the old master as long as they have enough strength. There are countless examples in the whole demon world, and all demon families are used to it.


    Surrender to a more powerful demon king will not make the demon people feel humiliation, but a kind of glory.


    "Little silver, come back." Song Fei shouted softly. The little silver dragon who had just eaten the devil sent out a protest, but he also obediently returned to Song Fei and looked at the devil soldiers and devil generals all over the sky.


    "Who is the first demon general?" Song Fei shouted.


    The crowd looked at each other and no one spoke.


    Song Fei snorted coldly. His momentum broke out instantly and shouted coldly, "why, are you not satisfied with me?"


    "Lord Optimus." at this moment, an old looking humanoid devil will step out of the army and point to the little silver dragon, "the first devil will have been eaten by your subordinates. I am the second devil, chiqiang."


    "Oh, from now on, you are the first devil." Song Fei said faintly, "lead the way ahead. I want to see my new palace."


    "Yes!" chiqiang answered and took the lead in taking Song Fei into the middle of the main hall. At the moment, all the demons in the whole magic hall will be lined up with their heads down to welcome the new master.


    "Hahaha, that''s good." Song Fei walked through layers of people and strode to the throne in the middle of the palace. With a flick of his cloak, he sat on the top with a big knife and a golden horse, and his cold eyes swept through the people.


    The little silver dragon hovered around Song Fei. His pure and flawless eyes swept through many magic generals. His eyes were an undisguised desire to eat people, which made the magic generals in the column feel numb.


    Behind the palace, more than 100 important parts were shrouded in black armor, and the beautiful witch appeared in Song Fei''s sight.


    After these witches appeared, they began to circle around the throne and kneel skillfully on the bluestone slab not far from the throne. Many witches looked up slightly and looked at Song Fei from time to time with their moving eyes.


    When he was in the cultivation world, Song Fei heard many people describe Jun wanshuang as a witch, boasting of her infinite charm.


    At this moment, Song Fei finally understood why he wanted to describe those extremely tempting women in the world as evil women. In front of him, the evil women kneeling on the ground, each has a beautiful face that brings disaster to the country and the people, and their bodies are plump to the extreme. If these evil women appear in the world, it is enough to make a large number of emperors only love beauty and people do not love rivers and mountains.


    When Song Fei looked at the demons, his expression remained unchanged, and he also had a strange smile. This handsome face immediately made the demons happy. It was much happier to serve such a young and handsome demon lord than to serve the rude and ugly demon king Kunwu.


    The bold witch who got closer to Song Fei began to get closer to Song Fei''s body,


    Song Fei reacted and frowned slightly.


    "Get out!" Song Fei shouted softly. The witch who was close to Song Fei just now fell on her knees trembling on the bluestone board in front of Song Fei, revealing her earthy face and constantly kowtowing to atone for her sins.


    No demon king doesn''t like the witch. They don''t understand what they did wrong, which caused the anger of the demon king. The anger of the demon king is not something that a small witch can bear. Therefore, the witch can only kowtow desperately to beg the demon king''s forgiveness.


    There are poor people everywhere. Song Fei looked at these women who can''t control their fate. In the end, he didn''t kill them. He just coldly shouted, "step back. Don''t harass them without my order."


    "Yes!" the witches took a big breath, one by one with frightened expressions, and slowly retreated towards the back hall.


    Song Fei slowly stood up from the throne and looked down at the powerful devil general in the whole hall. Everyone hung his head and showed a posture of submission to him.


    A strong sense of Conquest emerged from the bottom of his heart, and the domineering smell of Song Fei of the demon body also spread, laughing and saying: "Weak and strong, yes, that''s what I want. The demon blood ant is worthy of being a living creature in the demon world. Only living in such a land can I be like a fish in water, like a dragon into the sea, and the pleasure of conquering makes my demon body excited. This is the life that the demon body yearns for.


    The demon family hall, the demon king, finally let me take the first step of conquest. I want the whole demon world to crawl at my feet, and all the demons to submit to my magic power, and all the creatures to kneel down wherever they go. "


    Slowly drew out the magic sword, and Song Fei''s cold eyes swept over each demon general''s face, making everyone feel like a knife cutting, lowering his head deeper.


    "From today on, all the creatures in Optimus devil''s residence will prosper if they follow me and die if they oppose me. Ha ha ha."


    The magic generals were shocked and fell to the ground one after another. They didn''t dare to compete with Song Fei''s magic power.


    The whole palace was filled with Song Fei''s arrogant and domineering laughter, trembling in his laughter.

 Chapter 607

    In wanjian mountain villa, in the small secret room where Song Fei is located, Wang Yi, whom Song Fei transformed, sits silently on his knees, but his mind is immersed in tianque palace.


    In the space-time hall, people of the Yang nationality are everywhere. In front of them is the phantom of Song Fei''s magic power. Sitting cross legged in the air, they are burning like a flame, emitting palpitating light and heat.


    This virtual shadow is all composed of Song Fei''s green flame. While the Yang people feel the scorching heat, they also feel extremely cordial because of the cultivation of the sun''s true fire.


    The Yang nationality felt the palpitating power, and their eyes were full of heat, including the family Changyang Xiashan sitting in the front and the gang elders of the Yang nationality. They couldn''t suppress their excited expressions, and even trembled slightly on their old faces.


    They finally waited until Song Fei preached for ten days to explain the cultivation methods of the sun''s true fire and some feelings since cultivation.


    After waiting for tens of thousands of years, I finally waited.


    Tens of thousands of years of waiting, tens of thousands of years of confusion, tens of thousands of years of wandering, generation after generation, century after century, is for this moment. Today, we finally wait until this day, and the people have finally found the way to improve their strength.


    Under the gathering of Wan Dao''s eyes, Song Fei opened his mouth and said the truth of the sun''s true fire word by word. Each word rang through everyone''s ears like a bell. Everyone pricked up their ears for fear of missing a note.


    The obscure sun Sutra came out of Song Fei''s mouth. Song Fei''s mouth was like a river, and his tongue was like a lotus. He put the Scriptures, essentials and his own feelings out of his mouth, which attracted everyone to be intoxicated and completely immersed in Song Fei''s sermon.


    At the ninth floor tower, Jin Rui and Sima stood on the edge. They frowned slightly and looked into the distance with a gloomy face.


    Since they heard that wushizong sent people to kill the remaining evils of qingtianjian sect, they have some hearts. Even if they don''t fight yuehuazong and buried Moon Mountain in the short term, no one can guarantee that they will keep them after they know that these two forces are allied with qingtianjian sect.


    Even if there is a big array guarding the buried moon mountains, they are not at ease. After all, if they want to open and operate the big array, they can''t give full play to the power of the big array without super strength.


    Song Fei said, "don''t worry, big brother and second brother. After I have practiced these small spells, I''ll go out and take you away."


    In the secret room, Song Fei is practicing the so-called small spells and skills, which are naturally part of Wang Yi''s practice before.


    I have to pretend to be Wang Yi to participate in the battle of Tianjiao. Naturally, I have to practice Wang Yi''s Kung Fu. This time it''s very important. I can''t show a trace of horse''s feet for people to notice, otherwise I will have no chance with myself.


    The skill Wang Yi practiced is the lower level fire skill, the earth fire Heart Sutra. It is a powerful skill created by imitating earth fire. As long as he practices successfully, his flame can be as powerful as the second level flame earth fire.


    It''s hard to understand the prefecture level skills. Even Wang Yi spent more than ten years to practice them, but it''s very simple for Song Fei. With his ability to understand the flame, it only takes two hours to practice.


    Although I can imitate ordinary flames by cultivating the sun''s true fire, I can''t really imitate the real state of a prefecture level skill when fighting against the enemy.


    It''s better to fly unnoticed. If you''re in a high-profile fight, you can''t hide it.


    Therefore, the first thing Song Fei did after entering the secret room was to fully understand this skill. In this way, he could act conveniently in wanjian mountain villa with Wang Yi''s identity. Even if he did it occasionally, he would not be seen.


    The magic practiced by Wang Yi is the best flame skill of human level: Fire fierce sword, which was created by the predecessors of wanjian mountain villa and uses the energy of fire.


    However, even if Wang Yi is only the best fire sword at the human level, he is just proficient. As for the higher level prefecture level magic, Wang Yi needs to be fully proficient at the level of others before he can go to the treasure pavilion to get it.


    In order to prevent the sect''s spells from being taught privately, the received spells will be registered by the sect. If outsiders use the spells instead of receiving records, it is a very serious behavior. It may be as serious as facing the wall for a hundred years or abolishing cultivation accomplishments.


    This is also a way to keep the sect''s spells from being easily spread out. At the same time, it also reflects the various benefits and responsibilities of the sect. Ordinary disciples need corresponding sect contributions in exchange for spells even if they cultivate the best human level spells to a level of proficiency.


    This is also one of the sources of sect wealth, so keeping spell registration is a rule that every sect must establish.


    Generally, the powerful disciples behind the family will provide the family children with relevant treasures in exchange for the contribution of the sect, but no one can pass this layer and directly teach the family children spells. According to the rules, even the elders in the sect can''t teach. If the elders want to teach, they must take out the treasures themselves and let the disciples go to the treasure pavilion to exchange them.


    Of course, loopholes will still exist. Although the rules stand like that, if there are big people covered, most of the treasure pavilions will turn a blind eye. All rules are made for the weak.


    People''s level magic can''t fight. At that time, they will be too tired. Using people''s level magic to defeat high-level magic will also attract the attention and suspicion of all parties. There is no need to be so troublesome.


    It''s best to practice powerful spells and crush them one by one. In this way, you can enter the treasure mountain in the eyes of the public.


    Huolie sword is secretly remembered by Song Fei. Song Fei believes that he can use it soon.


    Two hours later, Song Fei patted his clothes and came out of the secret room.


    When Song Fei stepped out of the chamber of secrets, he saw Lao Zhong and Xiaoyu look a little flustered.


    At the same time, a cold hum came from outside the door: "Wang Yi, you finally came out. If the sect didn''t stipulate that disciples can''t disturb for any reason when they are closed, I would have split your secret room with a sword."


    Song Fei stepped into the door and saw a young man with five companions standing in his courtyard.


    Song Fei quickly looked through Wang Yi''s memory. The young man was called Zhao Zhenghong. Before going out, Wang Yi pestered Zhao Zhenghong''s sister Zhao Zishan. In particular, after seeing Zhao Zishan alone in the forest, Wang Yi wanted to strengthen the beauty. As a result, the beauty shouted and resisted desperately, so that Wang Yi didn''t succeed.


    At that time, Zhao Zhenghong was out. When he came back, Wang Yi had followed Guangsheng city in front of the sect. Now when he heard that Wang Yi had returned, Zhao Zhenghong immediately came to settle accounts with Wang Yi.


    Song Fei shakes his head. It is precisely because Wang Yi is such a person that he will crush him to death without hesitation. If he is an honest and kind person, it is really a psychological burden to kill himself.


    In any case, if you want to pretend to be someone else, you should first obtain the other party''s memory, which is equivalent to breaking up people''s consciousness. In this way, only killing bad people can reduce your psychological burden, that is, what you want to fake can only be fake bad people.


    Anyway, the counterfeiters are all bad people. Song Fei doesn''t intend to change his identity. He can only reluctantly accept all the gratitude and resentment of Wang Yi by directly using Wang Yi''s identity.


    If you want to imitate, you should imitate more truly.


    After laughing, Song Fei showed an indifferent expression and said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother Zhao, I was just joking with my younger martial sister. Why do you take it so seriously? I won''t joke like that in the future."


    "Are you kidding? Hehe, I''ll cut off one of your arms. I''ll be kidding you. Do you agree?" Zhao Zhenghong sneered.


    Among the many disciples of wanjian mountain villa, Zhao Zhenghong has an ordinary family background and no deep background. However, with amazing talent and hard work, he has reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation at the age of 80. He is a talented hero determined to enter the treasure mountain.


    Although Wang Yi dares to provoke such people, he generally provokes them. He will never stay in this private cabin, but immediately hide in the family and come out after the wind.


    Moreover, because there are forces behind him, ordinary people will not really kill him, so that Wang Yi''s style of doing things has always been bold, there are no big bad things, but there are many small bad things.


    Due to his long-term experience of doing bad things, Song Fei was rarely blocked in the front. Song Fei ignored this directly because of the courage of art experts, so he let people be blocked directly at the door of his home.


    "Zhao Zhenghong, what do you want? Don''t forget who I am. If you really hurt me, you can afford the consequences?" Wang Yi said fiercely, but to others, the voice in the words is much more afraid than the threat.


    Behind Zhao Zhenghong, a young man shouted coldly, "Wang Yi, are you still a man? If you are a real man, fight openly and honestly. Don''t let me look down on you."


    Song Fei tilted his eyes and hummed coldly, "what''s your identity? You dare to talk to me like this."


    The man wanted to continue talking, but Zhao Zhenghong stopped him and said in a deep voice, "I have to report the hatred of humiliating my sister. Wang Yi, look at the move."


    An ordinary sunflower water formula and a blue water dragon Hit Song Fei hard.


    It''s conceivable to fight a friar with only six levels of spiritual realm with a talented friar at the peak of Yuanying. Wang Yi played by Song Fei was split out without resistance.


    His body was thrown like a broken sandbag and hit the open space in the yard, stirring up the dust all over the sky. Song Fei''s figure seemed to tremble violently in the dust.


    "Young master!" old Zhong ran to help him. Xiaoyu didn''t want to go up, but he was familiar with the young master''s temperament. If he took revenge on him, the consequences would be unimaginable. He had to follow old Zhong and help Song Fei out of the dust.

 Chapter 608

    With Song Fei''s flesh, naturally there will be no harm, but this is a very good opportunity. Song Fei grabbed a handful of blood from the storage ring and wiped it on the corners of his mouth. When he stumbled up from the dust, people saw that a large amount of blood stained Song Fei''s chest.


    It was as if Song Fei had just fallen on a pool of blood.


    "No, it''s so serious." several young people who came with Zhao Zhenghong couldn''t help muttering. Zhao Zhenghong just tried to be merciful, but now it seems that the injury is quite serious.


    Zhao Zhenghong gently shook his head and said that Wang Yi''s strength was too weak. Fortunately, he was merciful, otherwise he would really cause human life and bad luck for himself and his sister.


    This time, Song Fei bumped up, abnormally did not say the words of previous threats, and shouted fiercely: "I, Wang Yi, hereby swear that I must use my own strength to recover today''s shame."


    The voice was very loud. With the sixth level mana of the spirit realm, it rang through the sky and spread all over the middle of the mountain. Now, Wang Yi''s oath was heard by many people. With Wang Yi''s bad reputation in wanjian villa, I''m afraid it will soon spread all over the sect and become the laughing stock of the whole sect.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Zhao Zhenghong said in a deep voice. Seeing that Wang Yi didn''t use the power behind him to make himself look good, he let his heart go.


    With these words, Zhao Zhenghong and others turned into a stream of light and went away. Since "Wang Yi" was injured, there was no need to continue to say cruel words to annoy the rogue who gave most people of the sect a headache.


    Song Fei watched them go away. Until they disappeared, a slight smile slowly floated from the corners of his mouth. In this way, he found a perfect excuse for the improvement of his strength.


    When he suddenly broke out as Wang Yi in the future, people can mistakenly think that Wang Yi was humiliated and endured humiliation before he made a breakthrough.


    It''s only a year since the battle of Tianjiao? One year from the sixth level of the spirit realm to the peak of Yuanying?


    Song Fei shook his head and threw the idea out first. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Xiaoyu whispered, holding Song Fei''s hand.


    Song Fei turned his head and stared at Xiaoyu''s face. The girl quickly let go and didn''t dare to look at Song Fei.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go out first." Song Fei said, and then turned into a red light and flew towards the hillside.


    Each of the nine peaks has a transmission array leading to the outside world. As long as each disciple pays ten spirit stones, they can be transmitted to the edge of the sect. Otherwise, it will take more than five days for cultivation below Yuanying to fly out of the sphere of influence of wanjian mountain villa.


    The influence area covered by wanjian mountain villa is too large.


    The transmission array is guarded by more than ten ordinary disciples. It is a directional transmission array and there is only one destination. Therefore, after Song Fei pays ten spirit stones, he doesn''t need to say anything more. Someone will open the transmission array and send him to the edge of wanjian mountain villa.


    Song Fei appeared in a big city, which is a trading city in charge of wanjian mountain villa. There are many people coming and going. A large number of friars come and go in and out of the city, and occasionally there are friars in the mysterious world. They buy treasures from some big businesses in the city, or participate in the auction held by wanjian mountain villa.


    All this has nothing to do with Song Fei. After leaving the transmission array, Song Fei showed his body shape and turned into a fiery streamer and flew away in the distance. Until two hours later, Song Fei flew about thousands of kilometers. Then he used his divine consciousness to explore around. When he found that he had not been paid attention to, he began to show quickly. One idea was the distance of thousands of kilometers.


    During the rapid flight, Song Fei''s thoughts also sank into the tianque palace and said to Sima Zhe and Jin Rui, "brother, second brother, are you familiar with the terrain? How far is it from here to yuehuazong."


    Jin Rui said, "with your rapid flight, I''m afraid it will take half a day."


    "Fortunately, there isn''t much time. I''ll rush there now. I hope I can get to the buried moon mountain before wushizong and others appear." song Feidao.


    At this moment, Jinrui suddenly sighed: "I just got the news that Qingtian city was blocked by strong enemies. After my yuehuazong steward came out this news, no other news came out."


    "What!" Song Fei said with a "click" in his heart. The worst plan he expected still appeared, and it still appeared so fast.


    Originally, I thought that after the city itself and others left, the stewards sent by yuehuazong and burying Moon Mountain had also evacuated, and they had no power in it. In addition, with a large number of outsiders in Qingtian City, Song Fei thought they wouldn''t cut the city, but unexpectedly, they still sent their anger to the city.


    However, the guards of the city did not evacuate, and they are likely to bear the anger of wushizong.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice: "Optimus city has been taken, but the city guards are innocent. If they die, I will feel sorry. After all, they are now my subordinates and obey me. Brother, what else news?"


    Jin Rui said: "it seems that the moon burial mountain has been watched by several forces. The old tree asked me if I want to go to Optimus city for support. Sorry, third brother, these are my old brothers. I can''t let them come out of the array and bear the risk of death."


    "Brother, I understand!" Song Fei sighed. It is likely that the enemy did not have the confidence to attack the ancient array of the buried moon mountain. He specially adopted the encirclement and support tactics. If the four demon kings were sent out, once killed, the whole buried moon mountain would suffer irreparable losses.


    When the two choose each other, Song Fei can only give up the city guards of Optimus.


    There was a moment of silence. Song Fei only used rapid flight, but everyone knew that half a day was enough to happen everything that should happen. It was too late for his own rescue.


    Optimus city may not be slaughtered, but there is a high probability that the city will become ruins, and rebuilding the city after being broken will certainly make the monks feel sad and will not go to Optimus city for trading.


    After all, most of the scattered repairs will not go to the city where their lives cannot be guaranteed. The consequence is that the scattered repairs will transfer. Even if Qingtian city is rebuilt, it will have the name of the city, and those shops will not continue to operate in Qingtian city. Losing those shops, the city is really lost.


    This is the first city under Song Fei''s command and the main source of income. If it is possible, Song Fei really hopes to try his best to keep it.


    After a while, Jin Rui said in a deep voice: "the rat king sent me the latest information. The information said that only two xuanjing friars were sent out by wushizong this time. They all gathered outside the array of my burial moon mountain and stared at the movement of my burial moon mountain. It seems that they have learned that my burial moon mountain is an alliance with the Optimus sword sect.


    The rat king also found out the strength of Qingtian city. It was not besieged by the people of Wushi sect, but some surrounding sects began to reach out at the call of Wushi sect. "


    Song Fei was stunned and then said, "are those sects of thunder immortal mansion?"


    "Exactly," Jin Rui said, "There are five sects in total. Each sect has a mysterious monk, namely, incense burning Valley, ice wind Valley, Shenshan gate, Laoshan sect and thunder immortal mansion. There is more than one mysterious monk in each of these sects. Now the number of strong mysterious monks in the buried moon mountain is unknown, but it has been found out from Qingtian city. Each sect has sent out one mysterious monk, a total of five Led by Lei xuhao of thunder immortal mansion. "


    Song Fei silently listens to the names of the five sects. Every time he reports one, Song Fei''s face becomes gloomy. These sects can kill themselves, and even dare to fight against their own Qingtian city.


    Looking at the leisurely white clouds in the air, Song Fei really hopes to get to Qingtian city immediately. Even if he doesn''t have to do it himself, Jin Rui and simazhe can work together to solve the current dilemma.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    ..


    Outside Qingtian City, dark clouds are pressing on the territory. In the void, five burly figures occupy five directions, just like gods coming down to earth, exuding unparalleled power.


    Under the sky, Lei xuhao wore thunder and lightning, and the whole sky was lit by the thunder on him.


    The fierce struggle of burning incense Valley is surrounded by flames. The sea of fire is surging like an ocean in the sky. If it pours down, the whole Optimus city will suffer an unbearable blow.


    Mo Hengtian of Shenshan gate has a long stick across the sky, just like the giant pillar of Optimus, across the sky of the whole Optimus city. The monks of Optimus city are afraid that the iron stick will fall and smash the whole city.


    The cold wind of ice wind Valley stands in the southwest. The space he is in is in sharp contrast to the fierce struggle. On one side, the flames are towering, but on the other side, it is extremely cold.


    Ren Jian of Laoshan sect carries a flying sword on his back. There are no monstrous spells. He just stands there quietly, emitting invincible golden sword Qi. No one can ignore his existence.


    In Optimus City, everyone stopped all business, and the shopkeepers also left the building and looked up at the void.


    "What''s the matter? Is the end coming?"


    "Is this the mysterious realm? It''s so powerful. It''s stronger than I thought."


    "Unexpectedly, someone started on Qingtian city. Can''t Yue Tianyu cover it?"


    "Yue Tianyu, didn''t he announce in high spirits that the name of Lifeng city was changed to Qingtian city? Where was the man this time?"


    People in the city talked about it one after another, but they couldn''t see Song Fei''s figure. Naturally, these words won''t come close to Song Fei.


    "You guys, my city master is not here. Please come back the next day if you have something to do." a city guard held his head and flew to the sky and said to the five strong men.


    Ren Jian pointed to the void. The city guard who just spoke didn''t utter a scream, which directly turned into a mass of flesh and blood and spilled from the void.

 Chapter 609

    It was Ren Jian''s finger that answered the city guard. The whole body of the city guard was instantly shocked into blood, turned into drops of blood and spilled into the sky, which made many people watching the war scared.


    In Optimus City, a figure emerged from a huge building, and then shouted to Lei xuhao and other five people: "do you want to destroy all the shops in Optimus city?"


    After seeing the visitor, Lei xuhao and others did not have the arrogance when they killed the city guard. Instead, they hugged and said, "it''s elder Hai. Excuse me."


    Feng Wanghai looked at the five people with a slight frown and said faintly, "blockade Qingtian city. Do you dare to be enemies with so many merchants?"


    "Of course not." Lei xuhao said with a smile, "we have a grudge against Yue Tianyu. This time, we just come to take over Qingtian city. We hope that elder Hai''s Liuyun Pavilion will continue to operate in the city, but I don''t know whether the elder Hai will help Yue Tianyu? I''ve heard that Yue Tianyu has been killed and his body has been obtained by those who have no origin."


    "Hahaha, leader Lei is laughing." Feng Wanghai suddenly laughs. "I''m just a merchant in Liuyun Pavilion, and I''m even more a merchant in fengwanghai. I''m not qualified to participate in the competition of sects. I just see leader Lei, come out and ask, you go on."


    After that, Lei xuhao''s body began to fall and fell back to the Liuyun Pavilion branch of Qingtian city.


    Some merchants below heard that Lei xuhao would not embarrass the shops. They were relieved and really wanted to fight. Although they would not easily spare Lei xuhao and others by uniting so many forces, they would inevitably suffer. If they died, what use would Lei xuhao and others have even a miserable ending.


    The city guards have all gathered above Optimus City, looking up at the five extremely powerful posture, and their hearts are bleak.


    The killing of the city guard just now has made their position clear. The shops in Optimus city will not be liquidated, but those city guards who have no backstage will suffer.


    "Start the moat formation, come on." the only leader of the spirit realm among the moat guards shouted. At the moment, he doesn''t have to speak. All the moat guards have opened the moat formation in the city.


    The five people floated tightly in the void and frowned when they saw the actions of the city guards.


    Lei xuhao''s muffled voice resounded through the sky: "mole ants, originally they just wanted to give you a pleasure, but they dared to disobey our dignity. I can only make you die."


    These words made the guards'' faces livid, but hundreds of people leaned together and didn''t dare to refute, let alone speak.


    "Ha, the usual majestic city guard beat Lao Tzu last time. Now he finally got retribution." there was a loose repair tunnel gloating in the city.


    "Qingtian City, ha ha, how long will it take for the master to change again." many people shook their heads secretly, "Yue Tianyu is a rootless Ping after all. If one person dies, everyone will be involved."


    A sad atmosphere enveloped many city guards. These people clenched their teeth one by one. Up to now, these people are also tough. No one dares to beg for mercy.


    Lei xuhao looked down like a cat playing a mouse, smiled at the city guards and said, "if anyone can kill a companion, I''ll spare his life, okay?"


    This sentence, no doubt like a deadly poison, suddenly scattered the city guards who were originally closely dependent on each other, and people''s hearts were scattered because of this understatement.


    At the moment, Ren Jian shouted, "kill them and accept the Lifeng city. We go to the buried moon mountain. Wushizong has urged us to attack the array together and pull out all yuehuazong and buried moon mountain together."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t play with them." Lei xuhao nodded. "After killing them, go to the buried Moon Mountain immediately."


    Lei xuhao''s words surprised the people below. Yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain range are like Big Macs for ordinary monks. No one in the surrounding area dared to challenge their authority. Unexpectedly, someone attacked them?


    At this time, a melodious voice sounded like a heavy thunder in the sky: "Yunyi is here. Who dares to bully me qingtianjian sect."


    Hearing the reputation, they saw an extremely dazzling golden light at the end of the sky in the west of Optimus City, which formed a huge golden long sword and shot rapidly towards Optimus city.


    People with sharp eyes vaguely saw that there was a young figure in the golden light, holding a golden long sword, and the comer''s face was hung with a sunshine smile. However, the overflow momentum was as sharp as a divine sword out of the body. After seeing it for a long time, it seemed that his eyes would be scattered by this indestructible momentum.


    All the golden brilliance seemed to gather on Yunyi''s golden flying sword. Yunyi, holding the golden sword, directly cleaved down with a sword towards Lei xuhao and others above Qingtian City, enveloping all the figures of the five people.


    "Bold." Lei xuhao shouted, and the thunder suddenly filled his body.


    Ren Jian''s eyebrows in front of him picked up and said faintly, "it''s the golden way. Let me come."


    The flying sword in the back crossed a beautiful track and fell into Ren Jian''s hand. After holding the flying sword tightly, Ren Jian''s figure shot out like a meteor and hit the flying sword that is easy to split by the cloud.


    "Boom!" two golden streamers collided together, and the huge impact sound filled the air instantly. The sound wave spread, sweeping the white clouds into the distance.


    After the move, they retreated and looked at each other with flying swords.


    "Yunyi? What a familiar name." Ren Jian stared into Yunyi''s eyes and said coldly, "recently, a young man of pure gold named Yunyi came out to challenge experts from all sides. Countless young people were defeated by his sword. It''s called a sword breaking the sky. It''s you."


    "Yes, it''s me." Yunyi said faintly, his golden light was unsteady, and his momentum was very fierce.


    "Yunyi, he is actually Yunyi. Recently, this name is very famous." at the bottom, sanxiu exclaimed.


    "Is it famous? I seem to have heard of it." there is humanity.


    "It''s easy to break the sky with a sword, but the recently rising young talents have a reputation throughout the western regions of the cultivation world." the scattered cultivation way just said, "challenge all kinds of talents all the way, and never lose in the same realm. It was only Yuanying''s peak cultivation achievement, but I didn''t expect to have stepped into the mysterious realm."


    "What a young xuanjing. Alas, why is it so difficult for me to improve my accomplishments?" sighed someone who heard this sentence.


    At this time, Ren Jian shouted coldly in the sky: "Recently, several mysterious young people have emerged in this area. They are jokingly called the four sword immortals by the scattered practitioners. They are led by a sword breaking the sky. Several sects want to solicit, but they are rejected. Unexpectedly, there is a person from Qingtian sword sect. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Even if you have stepped into the mysterious realm, it''s only the first level of the mysterious realm. How can you be my opponent if you don''t even have a solid realm ¡£¡±


    "Hehe, Yunyi challenged all the heroes. Everyone once told me that I was not an opponent, but in the end, those people were defeated by my sword." Yunyi stroked the golden sword in his hand and whispered, "fighting is with a sword, not a mouth."


    "It''s a good one to use the sword. Let me see the so-called one sword breaking the sky." Ren jianleng drank, the long sword in his hand flashed a strong golden light, and his body hit Yunyi in an instant.


    "Xuanjing Level 3?" Yunyi''s eyes were hot and full of strong desire to fight. "OK, I''ll try the sword with you to make my comprehension higher."


    The golden sword in Yunyi''s hand also flashed a strong golden light. His body moved and fiercely bumped into Ren Jian''s body.


    "Boom!" two equally sharp and invincible Manas collided together. For a moment, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Each overflowing sword Qi fell on the mountains, and the huge peaks were easily flattened.


    They looked up and saw that they were like two golden armor war gods. The sword Qi instantly spread all over the void. If Qingtian city below hadn''t opened the city protection array, each sword Qi that cut into the air would be enough to cause a devastating blow to the people watching the war in Qingtian city.


    "The pure gold system is really strong." during the war, Ren Jian shouted, "but you alone, don''t you want to turn the war around! Today, Lifeng city is destined to change its master. Your appearance is just another ghost."


    "The third level of xuanjing, but that''s all." during the battle, Yunyi cut out a sword, and the whole golden sword instantly turned into a giant sword, which collided with Ren Jian''s flying sword. At this moment, the golden light filled the air. When they saw Ren Jian''s body, they were cut down directly, and didn''t stand firm until it fell hundreds of meters.


    In the void, Ren Jian looked fierce and ferocious and said, "it''s worthy of being a pure gold system. The sword spirit is really pure. Ha ha ha, unfortunately, you just stepped in and haven''t consolidated the first level of the xuanjing. You also want to be wild on my head."


    "Fighting is with a sword, not with a mouth." Yunyi''s mouth was filled with a brilliant smile. The whole person was full of fighting spirit, and the golden sword spirit shone all over the sky.


    "Hehe, Ren Jian, do you need our help?" Mo Heng of Shenshan gate asked coldly.


    "No, you''ll take over Qingtian city. I''ll kill it today." Ren Jian roared in the void.


    "OK, I''ll kill these so-called city guards first." Mo Hengtian said in a deep voice. His words seemed to doomed the life of the city guards, making the faces of the city guards below turn white.


    At this time, another young voice sounded in the east of Qingtian city. It seemed as if it had just experienced a sound change period and looked very young: "Bi song is here. I am from Qingtian sword sect. Who dares to bully."


    A very young and handsome young man in blue and strong clothes stepped from the void.


    "Bi song? Bi song, the jade faced Sword Fairy, is also a member of the Optimus sword sect? What luck has the Optimus sword sect gone?" sanxiu exclaimed below.

 Chapter 610

    Looking at the green rainbow shooting from the horizon, Mo Heng was slightly surprised in the heart of the sky, and couldn''t help saying, "I''m so young. I''m only in my twenties. I''ve stepped into the mysterious realm."


    Bi song''s streamer stopped in front of Mo Hengtian. Although his face was very handsome, he couldn''t see any expression. He just said to Mo Hengtian in a deep voice, "I want to kill you."


    Mo Hengtian said faintly: "Oh, young man, I have heard of you. You are the youngest of several people who have emerged recently. If you are willing to take refuge in me, I will pass the position of leader of Shenshan gate to you in the future. How about that?"


    Mo Hengtian''s words caused an uproar among the people watching the war below. They were even willing to win over with generous profits. Many casual practitioners couldn''t help but envy and envy.


    Like the Yuehua sect, the Shenshan sect is a towering behemoth. Ordinary casual practitioners can''t even join such a sect, let alone become the leader of such a big sect step by step.


    Everyone watched quietly, waiting for Bi song''s view of the temptation.


    "I''ll kill you." Bi song repeated again. The blue light on his body rose sharply and showed an undisguised intention of killing in an instant.


    "Presumptuous, since you are so presumptuous, I will smash you even if it is a beautiful jade." Mo Hengtian was very angry. Bi song''s words were equivalent to slapping him in front of everyone and making him lose face.


    Bi song no longer speaks. The sword in his hand has represented his meaning. The green light on his body lights up the whole sky in the East. The attribute of wood system also shows a strong killing intention.


    "Pure wood talent. I haven''t seen it before. It''s even powerful. Jos." the onlookers were humane.


    At this moment, there are still three remaining masters in the sky, Lei xuhao of thunder immortal mansion, lengfenghua of Bingfeng Valley and fierce competition of burning incense valley.


    Lei xuhao said in a deep voice, "if the war can''t last for a long time, we''ll fight together. I''m worried that after these people grow up, there will be two Yue Tianyu."


    Hearing Yue Tianyu''s name, the remaining three people were surprised. When many disciples of major sects fought against Qingtian city together, these people had been hiding in the dark.


    However, Song Fei''s strong attack directly captured Zhao Dui of xumiao sect all his life, directly dispelling the idea of these people besieging Qingtian city. Yue Tianyu''s name is also like a taboo and is rarely mentioned.


    When Lei xuhao said this, they couldn''t help thinking that if these people grew up like Yue Tianyu, the consequences would be unimaginable if they ran away.


    Leng Fenghua and lie Zheng nodded uncontrollably, secretly mentioned their mana, and gave them a fatal blow at the right time.


    In Liuyun Pavilion, Feng Wanghai couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Although the two young people had amazing talents, their accomplishments were still lower. They were still weak against Lei xuhao and other five people with their strength.


    Although the accomplishments of the four people such as liezheng are not too high and are all in the early stage of xuanjing, Lei xuhao is an old-fashioned strongman in xuanjing. He not only cultivates the extremely overbearing way of Lei, but also reaches the Ninth level of xuanjing. If he takes action, the two young people are not rivals together.


    Feng Wanghai said to himself, "since Yue Tianyu is dead, if it were me, I would devote myself to cultivation and revenge after reaching the peak of strength. These young people are still too aggressive. At the moment, they take the initiative to expose themselves. Not only can they not maintain Optimus City, I''m afraid they will lose their lives."


    From Feng Wanghai''s point of view, Lei xuhao and others are not terrible. If the two young people are lucky, they may escape, but if they are hunted down by several major sects such as wushizong, it is almost impossible to regenerate.


    "A small town is still too weak compared with its own life." Feng Wanghai shook his head. After sipping a cup of tea, he continued to look into the void and threw himself above the battlefield through the layers of obstacles on the roof.


    In the battlefield between Yun Yi and Ren Jian, people have seen Ren Jian being beaten by Yun Yi. This sunny young man shows a strong fighting talent and stands proudly like a war sword.


    Bi song and Mo Hengtian have just come into contact, but they can''t see who is strong and who is if, but Bi song has just stepped into the mysterious world and is still so young. In this way, it is clear at a glance which is strong and which is weak.


    A monk in the crowd sighed, "it''s a pity that I came out to die for several city guards. If I were so young and had a good future, I must practice to a higher level and appear again."


    "Young people, it''s just too aggressive." no one is optimistic about them. After all, even if they have the upper hand, they are only two. In addition, Lei xuhao, who has been famous for a long time, is eyeing. Lei xuhao''s reputation has been around this area for a long time and has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is said that he is an expert in the same mysterious realm and is not Lei xuhao''s opponent. It can be seen that Lei xuhao is powerful.


    Above the city Lord''s residence, the guards of the city guard silently looked at all this. They listened to the comments below. In fact, even they would think like this: why don''t they come out when their cultivation is higher.


    If they were themselves, they would not be so protective of the city guards who just took refuge.


    But when he became the rescued party, everyone''s heart was excited. At the most desperate moment, the moment when he thought he would die, there were still people desperate to rescue himself. This feeling can''t be expressed in words. What''s left in his heart is only deep gratitude.


    Many people secretly swear that if they survive this time, they will sell themselves to Optimus sword sect. Such a force is enough to take refuge in their whole life.


    "Unfortunately, it''s said that there are four sword immortals among the young people who have risen recently. If they gather together, it''s almost the same." someone sighed.


    "You think too much." someone nearby retorted, "the four sword immortals have gained a great reputation recently. They are almost the four most talented young people. If these four people are all from Qingtian sword sect, the young people of other sects don''t have to live."


    "Hehe, I just think about it. The four sword immortals have met two people now. I really want to see the other two. Qingfeng Sword Fairy Qin Shaofeng and Yunv sword King Shi Shi. I don''t know which force these two people belong to." the humanitarian watching the war.


    "You want to see the four sword Fairies in one day." someone nearby retorted, "I want to see not only the four sword fairies, but also yin-yang fairies and lotus fairies."


    "Yin Yang fairy and lotus fairy don''t want to. They are extremely mysterious. No one has seen their true face. I don''t expect to see them."


    At this moment, Lei xuhao of thunder immortal mansion said in a deep voice: "go up and help them. Wushizong has urged us. Let''s go there quickly.


    "OK."


    "OK."


    The cold air on lengfenghua''s body soared. Around the fierce struggle, the flame began to roar.


    Lengfeng hualeng shouted, "the remaining evil of Qingtian sword sect must die today."


    "Yes, it''s impossible to escape." fierce struggle waved flames from the south.


    As their voices fell, there was a very beautiful blue light in the sky in the south. The magnificent roar came from the south, like hundreds of thousands of horses galloping at the same time.


    The crowd below turned around and looked at the sky in the south. Many people shouted at the same time: "what a big tide."


    A blue tide rolled in from the sky, and shot in the direction of Qingtian city in order to drown the mountains and rivers. The blue tide looked extremely beautiful and dazzling in the sunshine.


    At the front of the tide, a beautiful girl in blue is like the God of water, with extremely strong blue light all over her.


    As the tide surged rapidly, it suddenly stopped when it came to the top of Optimus city. The beautiful girl stood in front of the waves and said coldly: "those who dare to move our Optimus sword sect really think that there will be no one without our sect leader?"


    "Is it the Optimus sword sect again?" the fierce opponent across the street said, "come on, I want to see how many dead people of the Optimus sword sect come together."


    "Qingtian sword sect, under the seat of sect leader Yue Tianyu, Wang Shishi." the girl whispered softly, and her words were as elegant as water. Compared with Yunyi, Wang Shishi was a little less sharp. Compared with Bi song, Wang Shishi seemed to be a little more spiritual, but there was something that neither of them had. It was as if Wang Shishi was holding everything while talking.


    This girl gives people an impenetrable feeling.


    "Fairy sword King Shishi, my God, even fairy sword is from Qingtian sword sect. Is this Qingtian sword sect dedicated to demons?" someone couldn''t help shouting after hearing Wang Shishi''s name.


    "Fairy sword, isn''t it? I let you become a ghost sword." fierce contention gave a cold drink, and the flame on his body was furious and swept into Wang Shishi''s body.


    Water and fire, two completely opposite attributes, immediately stirred in the air and filled with strong fog.


    "There are many dreams in the night. Let''s do it together." Lei xuhao''s eyebrows have wrinkled at the moment. The arrival of Wang Shishi made him feel out of his control.


    The wind blew in the north and the clouds were spinning rapidly. Just after watching the south, the strong fluctuations in the North attracted the attention of many people.


    A violent tornado began to take shape in the northern sky. The tornado swept the whole heaven and earth, as if it had become the only one between heaven and earth in an instant. With the tornado coming, black clouds began to press the border.


    A black figure stood in front of the tornado, and several tornadoes behind him followed him like guards.


    "Oh, my God, young man in black, it''s still the way of wind. It can''t be Qingfeng Sword Fairy. Don''t tell me that Qingfeng Sword Fairy is also a member of Qingtian sword sect. My heart can''t stand it." sanxiu exclaimed, and his face has fallen into a dull state.


    The wind speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached the top of everyone''s head. The black young man held a seemingly ordinary flying sword and shouted coldly: "Qin Shaofeng is here. Dare to offend our Qingtian sword sect, kill me!"

 Chapter 611

    "It''s really a breeze Sword Fairy!"


    "It''s really from Qingtian sword sect!"


    The crowd watching the battle below suddenly felt that their brains were not enough. Recently, four young people with amazing talents have become famous. They have occupied all the scenery among the young people in the western regions. Even the outstanding young people of big schools are overwhelmed by them.


    In particular, one sword breaks the sky and clouds, and one sword challenges the heroes of all parties. There is no defeat, leaving an unbeaten legend.


    The four sword immortals have been on the road for a very short time, but they have left one amazing legend after another. Countless young heroes have been defeated by them.


    Many people are surreptitiously guessing which sect''s core disciples these young people are coming out to practice, so that they can be so powerful and constantly transform in the fight.


    There are various guesses. Some people say that those women come from the most mysterious Xianxia Valley, while others say that only xumiao sect can cultivate young people like Yunyi.


    But no one will think that the four are from the same force and the same sect.


    The answer is revealed at the most incredible moment, and the answer is also very incredible.


    All four of them are from Optimus sword sect.


    Although Qingtian sword sect is a famous sect, everyone seems to have only one person in the whole sect, that is Yue Tianyu.


    Everyone knows that there can''t be only one person in a sect. This famous Qingtian sword sect, if you ask him who else besides Yue Tianyu, I''m afraid no one can tell the names of others.


    Everyone''s glory was covered up by Yue Tianyu.


    From today on, I''m afraid no one will think so.


    Four outstanding young people and four famous sword immortals are enough to explain everything. Their arrival seems to be swearing in the official rise of Qingtian sword school.


    Leng Fenghua frowned. He found that things seemed to have exceeded his expectations. In particular, the arrival of Qin Shaofeng made him find that things were not as simple as he thought.


    When they were discussing, they all agreed that after the Qingtian sword sect lost Yue Tianyu, the whole sect was a group of lambs to be slaughtered, but they didn''t expect that there were several little tigers hidden in the lambs.


    In the south, Wang Shishi played with the waves, and the blue brilliance swirled around her, with a soft and elegant face.


    In the north, Qin Shaofeng held the long sword and was aggressive. In the face of lengfenghua, a monk who had entered the mysterious realm for hundreds of years, he pressed down step by step and expressed the intention of killing.


    Leng Fenghua shouted, "young man, don''t be unkind!"


    The black strength rustled in the strong wind and spread behind his head. He danced in the strong wind. Qin Shaofeng''s murderous spirit was very strong. He drank coldly: "kill!"


    Qin Shaofeng''s long sword shines coldly, and the tornado behind him rushes out instantly. Leng Fenghua is stunned to find that this seemingly ordinary tornado contains an extremely terrible wind blade. If his body is wiped by the tornado, I''m afraid it will be delayed directly.


    "The four sword immortals have finally seen their demeanor." many casual practitioners were filled with infinite worship after seeing the four body shadows.


    "Qingtian sword sect is really an evil sect. There are four talented young people out of Yue Tianyu. In a hundred years, there may be a place in the whole cultivation world." someone sighed.


    "It''s so powerful. Four young people even beat four famous xuanjing experts. They are worthy of being the four sword immortals. They are so powerful just entering xuanjing."


    The battle situation in the sky seems to be out of expectation and reasonable. What the four young people show extremely strong combat effectiveness and admire is their indomitable momentum.


    Cloud easy from needless to say, invincible spirit originally represents indomitable.


    Qin Shaofeng''s cultivation was originally an elegant way of wind, but he also showed an extremely tough style. The storm swept the cold and beautiful ice and broke layers of huge solid ice.


    Lengfenghua waved his arms again and again, and a very strong cold appeared on his body, which was frozen for three thousand miles.


    But in the frozen sky, under the hurricane of Qin Shaofeng, layers were broken and twisted layer by layer.


    Even Wang Shishi, a charming woman, has a very strong and tough fighting style. The original soft way of water is driven by her momentum of big waves and sand discharge. Endless waves wave after wave, set off waves of 100 meters, and mercilessly drowned the burning flames.


    "Little Niang PI, do you really think I''m easy to deceive?" during the battle, the fierce struggle was provoked by the waves of Wang Shishi. With one palm, the ruthless flame was formed in Wang Shishi''s body, and one huge flame monster after another flew out of the sea of fire and rushed to Wang Shishi in the waves.


    Wang Shishi was happy and fearless. With a gentle pick of her right hand, hundreds of meters high waves jumped directly from behind her, crossed her head and met all kinds of flame monsters.


    In the East, Bi song''s way of wood also shows a tough style comparable to the way of gold and earth. A green unknown plant grows in the void, with staggered roots, dense and complex branches and leaves. There is a green streamer overflow on each branch and leaf, which is breathtaking.


    Each branch can be soft or hard. When soft, it can swing freely like a whip, and when hard, it can pierce the sky like a long gun.


    Bi song stood on the top of the big tree transformed by the magic power. The long sword cut out green lights, and the huge green tree slowly pressed down against Mo Hengtian.


    "Boy, dare to fight me, are you trying to die?" Mo Hengtian shouted.


    Bi song didn''t say a word. The expression on his face was still unchanged and serious. Only the long sword in his hand was changing rapidly. The surging mana in his hand told Mo Hengtian that I was going to fight you.


    Yunyi is like a sun, emitting incomparable golden light. The brilliance of the sword seems to be compared by the golden light of Yunyi.


    The pure golden way shows a very pure and fierce breath. Although Yunyi''s face is still a sunny smile, in this smile, it can''t hide Yunyi''s extremely sharp fighting spirit.


    "Boom!" Yunyi''s sword twinkled more brightly than the sun, so that everyone could only narrow their eyes to watch the war. Then a sword cleaved down, just like the God of war coming down to earth, and directly cleaved any sword that was going to be hard blocked from the air.


    "Boom!" Ren Jian hit the peak of a huge mountain and crushed the whole mountain directly.


    In the void, Yunyi has no reservation, and many golden lights converge into a golden giant sword again. It is like opening up the world again. With infinite power, he fiercely cuts down towards the area where Ren Jian is located.


    "Ren Jian, are you going to lose? Elder, it has always been my goal to practice sword." someone made an unbelievable voice in the crowd.


    All this came too quickly, too suddenly, and everyone looked at it blankly, as if they were still immersed in a dream.


    "Presumptuous!" at this moment, Lei xuhao, who had never shot, shouted loudly. His voice was like rolling thunder, which exploded in everyone''s ears. The thunder on his body became violent. A thunder as thick as a bucket directly shot at Yunyi in the void and prevented Yunyi from cutting to Ren Jian.


    Lei xuhao finally made a move at the critical moment. The power shown by this move immediately surprised people. Compared with the first four pairs of wars, Lei xuhao''s thunder is undoubtedly too powerful.


    This lightning strike is more terrible than Yunyi''s all-out strike. The name of Lei xuhao really deserves its reputation.


    Facing the speed and power of lightning, Yunyi also changed his face and felt the fatal threat. If he consolidated his cultivation and raised several levels, he might be able to fight a war, but now he is still worse in the face of Lei xuhao''s power.


    Yun Yi grits his teeth. Despite the thunder damage of Lei xuhao, he still raises his long sword and cuts it in the direction of Ren Jian.


    It''s better to break one finger than ten fingers. Even if Yunyi is fighting for the danger of his life, he will give Ren Jian a fatal blow. This is the style of Qingtian sword school. The fighting soul of Qingtian sword school is invincible.


    "Stupid boy, your sword is fast, so my lightning is fast." Lei xuhao''s face is slightly ferocious, and there is a proud look on his face. Who can compare with his lightning in terms of speed?


    "Yunyi!" in the distance, Wang Shishi drank. Although Wang Shishi understood Yunyi''s mind at this time and understood that this was a very good opportunity to seriously hurt Ren Jian, she didn''t want Yunyi to fight with her life. This girl inherited many thinking styles of Song Fei and was more rational than the people of Qingtian sword school at any moment.


    Lei xuhao''s mouth opened, revealing two rows of Mori white teeth, and said with a ferocious smile: "it''s too late."


    Yunyi''s flying sword was cut off, but his body could not escape, but everyone could only watch the lightning run through Xiang Yunyi''s body. Everyone seemed to see that under the bombardment of lightning, Yunyi''s body turned into a dark coke.


    "Boom!" the huge lightning suddenly exploded around Yunyi. The energy of lightning overflowed in the sky. Yunyi''s whole body was covered by dazzling lightning, making people unable to see Yunyi''s body.


    The golden long sword has been cut off. Ren Jian below doesn''t know whether it has been cut off, but many spectators shook their heads silently. They felt that Yunyi was worthless and killed regardless of their own suffering. Many people won''t adopt this practice and lamented that Yunyi''s practice is inappropriate.


    "Cough!" a golden figure shot out from the ruins below. At the critical moment, Ren Jian escaped most of Yunyi''s strength, coughed his bright red blood and flew back to the void. However, everyone felt that Ren Jian was still alive, but his injury was very serious. Yunyi''s deadly sword still made him suffer heavy damage.


    The thunder light has dispersed, and they can''t help but turn their eyes to the direction of Yunyi to see how the young man''s injury is and whether he is still alive.


    In front of Yunyi''s body, a white figure stood quietly in the void, and a long white skirt fluttered gently in the breeze, unspeakable beauty and dust.


    But the beauty''s long skirt is very loose. People can only vaguely feel the graceful posture under the loose skirt, and there is a mass of white fog energy on the beauty''s face, which hides her face in the white fog and can''t see her real appearance.


    The right hand stood up on the shoulder with the palm facing outward, but a glittering and translucent lightning was clasped in the hand by the woman in white, hovering in the palm, playing in her hand like a silver dragon.


    "God, Lei xuhao''s strength was taken away by the beauty in white."

 Chapter 612

    The beauty in white is floating like a fairy in the dust. Although she can''t see her true face, everyone is sure that she must be a beautiful and peerless woman from her dusty temperament.


    However, this one hand broke Lei xuhao''s lightning and played with her in the palm of her hand. The strength of this woman is too terrible.


    "Cough!" Ren Jian floated in the air and looked at the suddenly appeared woman with a gloomy face. If it weren''t for him, Yun Yi who hurt himself might end up worse than himself. How could he stand in the void intact and continue to exude a strong sense of war.


    After seeing the sudden appearance of the woman in white, the crowd below seemed to be used to it. It was not as incredible as Qin Shaofeng, Yun Yi and others. Their nerves had been very strong stimulated by the appearance of the previous people.


    "Are you from Qingtian sword sect again? Who is this?" the crowd began to talk, and many people began to look for rumors about this woman from various legends.


    "White clothes startle the world. Fire and water are ruthless. You can''t see a beautiful face. Flames and cold ice share Yin and Yang." suddenly someone read these four sentences and shouted, "Could it be that this is the yin-yang fairy? A very mysterious figure, a peerless genius of xumiao sect, once pursued her for three months and couldn''t get it. Finally, I regret to leave this poem far away. This is a beauty as famous as the lotus fairy."


    "Is it really a yin-yang fairy? What''s the matter today? Is the yin-yang fairy also a member of Qingtian sword sect?" they talked one after another.


    Many people looked positive and said, "I bet this is the yin-yang fairy, and it''s also from Qingtian sword school."


    Hearing their words, many people''s faces showed the expression I had known for a long time and looked up to the void.


    "The four sword immortals gathered together. Only the lotus fairy did not arrive. Today is really an eye opener."


    "It is worthy of being one of the two fairies above the four sword fairies. It is so powerful that it can resist Lei xuhao."


    In the exclamation, the city guards are undoubtedly the most excited group of people. In the eyes of xuanjing friars, they are a group of mole ants. However, they did not expect that one powerful xuanjing friars appeared today to rescue their own group of mole ants.


    The defenders of the city were filled with emotion and blood.


    "In my life, I am destined to live for the Optimus sword sect. I suddenly find that I live with dignity. I want to continue this dignity." a city guard shed tears.


    "Yes, I was very helpless to join Optimus city. Today, I finally feel how lucky I am. I''m just a small mole ant, but I live with such dignity and weight." another city guard said excitedly.


    One by one, they looked at the sky with tears and looked at the xuanjing strongmen who came out to rescue themselves. They secretly swore that from now on, they must serve the Qingtian sword sect to the death and never repent.


    "Thank you!" Yun Yi whispered. This time thanks to her coming, otherwise it''s hard to say his fate.


    "You''re welcome. You''re the husband''s brother, that''s your own." the woman in White said softly.


    "Husband? Yin and Yang fairy?" Lei xuhao''s face looked very dignified and said in a deep voice, "I remember once a woman named Jun wanshuang followed Yue Tianyu. Are you Jun wanshuang?"


    Song Fei''s war with the black fire sect attracted the attention of all forces. In order to curry favor with a big sect, the black fire sect deliberately married Jun wanshuang as a gift, which made many people look down on the black fire sect.


    However, the war shocked a large area, even Lei xuhao was shocked. Lei xuhao also learned from the war that Song Fei had the combat power of xuanjing.


    Yue Tianyu''s fight for beauty is also known by all parties with Song Fei''s growing reputation.


    Jun wanshuang is famous in the surrounding area of thunder immortal mansion. Lei xuhao has seen it once, but in his impression, Jun wanshuang is very charming and enchanting. Compared with the woman who came out of the dust in front of him, their temperament is very different.


    "Jun wanshuang? Is the yin-yang fairy the coquettish and charming saint of the black fire sect?" After hearing Lei xuhao''s voice, many people lamented that they had heard of Jun wanshuang naturally, and the wind rating was poor. They could not combine the spotless woman in front of them with the enchanting woman in black, and looked up at the void one after another, waiting for the reply of the woman in white.


    The woman in white smiled faintly, and her voice was very moving. She said faintly: "nujia Jun wanshuang, meet leader Lei."


    Jun wanshuang is really Jun wanshuang. Many people seem to have heard the most incredible rumors.


    Suddenly someone at the bottom said with a smile: "if the talented disciple of xumiao sect who has chased the yin-yang fairy hard, he knows that the beauty is Yue Tianyu''s wife, I don''t know how to feel."


    "Hehe, that must be very interesting. It''s a pity that Yue Tianyu is rumored to be dead. Otherwise, he may see a world shaking war."


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Lei xuhao''s voice exploded in everyone''s ears like a sullen thunder, and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to stop me, a little younger generation?"


    "Hehe, wanshuang is a descendant. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to disobey the majesty of leader Lei, but Qingtian city is owned by my husband. Leader Lei wants to take my husband''s property. Wanshuang knows it''s a mantis, so she also wants to block it." Jun wanshuang''s words are a bit dusty and charming. Imitating Buddha is a combination of water and fire, with an incredible fatal temperament.


    "I''ll see how you stop it." Lei xuhao shouted, "Yue Tianyu is dead. Today Qingtian sword sect will be destroyed. Jun wanshuang, if you can marry me, I can spare your life."


    Jun wanshuang shook her head gently and said softly, "if my husband is dead or alive, I won''t bother leader Lei. As for the destination of my family, leader Lei is worried about superfluous. I''m worried about whether leader Lei can get out of the Optimus city alive today."


    "Presumptuous! Today I''ll beat you, the so-called yin-yang fairy," Lei xuhao shouted.


    Above Lei xuhao''s head, dark clouds immediately covered, and bursts of dull thunder came from the dark clouds, followed by a large number of lightning overflowing from the dark clouds, surrounded by electric snakes. After breaking away from the dark clouds, Lei xuhao gathered on Lei xuhao like a pilgrimage. For a time, Lei xuhao was full of thunder, wrapped in layers of thunder light, and in the void, Are full of dense lightning.


    Jun wanshuang looked at all this faintly, with theout any action, but calmly said, "Yunyi, kill Ren Jian."


    It seems that in Jun wanshuang''s tone, killing Ren Jian is just a very insignificant thing, which is very understated.


    "Presumptuous, today all of you will die." Lei xuhao laughed. "I''ll see how you talk so loudly in front of me."


    "Madam?" Yunyi is a little worried.


    "Go on, give me the old guy and chop the sword quickly, so as to help me." Jun wanshuang said faintly, and his voice was as calm as ever.


    "Yes!" said Yun Yi. The flying sword in his hand was time-consuming and powerful. As soon as he rushed into the sky, he cut it out and straight to the injured Ren Jian.


    In the battle between xuanjing and xuanjing, the injury is not as simple as the physical injury. In each battle, the soul is also hurt when the physical body is hurt. Only in this way can the strong above xuanjing lose their combat power.


    At the moment, Ren Jian was seriously injured, and Yuan Ying''s operation was not as flexible as before. Seeing Yunyi coming, he immediately shouted, "leader Lei, help me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll see who dares to be presumptuous." Lei xuhao shouted. Lightning gushed out of his body. Several electric snakes flickered in the void and rushed at Yunyi''s body.


    At the same time, Jun wanshuang''s two hands were slowly held up from her waist, with the palms facing upward. The flames were burning on her right hand, while her left hand was cold and bone cold.


    In front of Yunyi, the cold is gathering silently and rapidly. When lightning is about to attack Yunyi, an extremely solid iceberg has been formed in front of Yunyi.


    Lightning bombarded the iceberg and broke the whole iceberg in an instant, but the cloud behind the iceberg was intact. The long sword in his hand had been cut out. In an instant, a huge golden sword shadow appeared in the sky.


    A flame rose at Lei xuhao''s feet in an instant, which immediately changed Lei xuhao''s face and moved rapidly in the void to avoid the sudden attack of Jun wanshuang.


    In the rapid movement, Lei xuhao''s lightning splits out one by one and shoots at Yunyi who chases Ren Jian. However, in front of each lightning, there is a cold quietly forming, which instantly condenses into huge icebergs to resist the lightning, so that Yunyi can fight the enemy wholeheartedly.


    Lei xuhao saw that under the attack of Yunyi, Ren Jian was like a candle in the wind. That little Yuanying power could be extinguished at any time, which not only made him a little worried.


    "I''ll kill you first." after a long attack, the lightning on Lei xuhao finally gathered together. The thunder shrouded Jun wanshuang''s figure, just like heaven''s punishment. The strong lightning on one arm kept falling over Jun wanshuang''s head.


    Jun wanshuang''s hands spread out together, and then his whole body was shocked. His arms were gently lifted upward. A layer of huge solid ice quietly emerged above his head. Lightning bombarded the solid ice, causing huge pieces of ice like rocks to fly disorderly.


    But under the solid ice, Jun wanshuang was safe and sound.


    "What a powerful yin-yang fairy, it''s blocked." someone exclaimed below.


    "Lei xuhao is the top strongman in the mysterious world. Unexpectedly, the yin-yang fairy can resist his thunder."


    "Die." in Lei xuhao''s hand, a purple lightning was waved heavily, like a long whip around Jun wanshuang. The terrible power contained in the purple lightning is different from the previous lightning.


    "Ground level magic?" murmured Jun wanshuang. The purple lightning is undoubtedly an extremely terrible magic, otherwise it could not have such a powerful power.


    "Try the power of my purple lightning whip. If I didn''t hurry to kill you, I wouldn''t be willing to use such means. For many years, someone finally forced me to use this unique skill. Jun wanshuang, you deserve your death." Lei xuhao laughed ferociously in the lightning.

 Chapter 613

    "It''s purple thunder. Isn''t that the sky punishment thunder that will appear during the robbery?" a friar exclaimed.


    Purple lightning is condensed into a long whip and gently waved, which will make the surrounding air unable to resist the shuttle of lightning and produce a sound of "crackling" sonic boom.


    "The purple thunder really has some strength." Jun wanshuang whispered, "it''s worthy of being the famous leader Lei for a long time."


    "Hahaha, this electricity is my understanding when I was lucky to watch the strong survive the robbery. When the thunder robbery was about to disperse, I was lucky to pick up a glimmer of lightning. For many years, no one has been able to force me to use this move."


    The electric snake rolled up, and the purple thunder was flashing. Jun wanshuang quickly constructed a huge iceberg in front of him.


    "Pa!" the iceberg was smashed directly, and the trend did not decrease. With the extreme speed of thunder, it swept towards the delicate body of Jun wanshuang.


    In the void, Jun wanshuang retreated quickly, and his body produced virtual shadows.


    Fengyun style, fengdun, this is the spell that Song Fei obtained in wulingzong at the beginning. Jun wanshuang will naturally.


    "Very fast." Lei xuhao drank coldly, "but how fast can it be faster than lightning." the electric snake waved and followed Jun wanshuang''s delicate body like a shadow.


    In a short period of time, Jun wanshuang was full of dangers. He was almost hit by an electric snake several times.


    This terrible purple lightning contains the power that makes people''s scalp numb. If it is touched, the end will be very miserable.


    "Hide, I see how you hide." Lei xuhao drank coldly. A purple lightning appeared again in the palm of his other hand. Two purple electric long whips flickered in the void, and a more intense crisis enveloped Jun wanshuang.


    Two purple danced in the void at the speed of lightning, and Jun wanshuang''s evasion became more and more powerless.


    "Yin and Yang fairy, hey hey, I want you to disappear in the world at once." Zidian reflected mine xuhao''s face was mottled with light and shadow, and his ferocious smile became more and more ferocious.


    Looking at Jun wanshuang desperately dodging lightning, Lei xuhao continued to laugh ferociously: "what do you call the way of yin and Yang, just one ice and one fire, and dare you call it the way of yin and Yang?"


    A very hot flame took shape at Lei xuhao''s feet, and a towering pillar of fire burst out in an instant. Lei xuhao''s face changed slightly, and his body immediately retreated to avoid the impact of the pillar of fire.


    With Lei xuhao''s departure, Jun wanshuang finally got a chance to breathe a little.


    "A small pillar of fire can also stop me." Lei xuhao sneered on his face. The two electric snakes danced wildly again and swept into Jun wanshuang''s body.


    "Is the yin-yang way of Yin-Yang fairy ice and fire? Now it seems that it is not Lei xuhao''s opponent."


    "After all, yin and Yang fairies have just stepped into the mysterious world. If they have the same cultivation, Lei xuhao must not be an opponent. Unfortunately, Lei xuhao has lightning speed, and no one can escape under his hands."


    Jun wanshuang stood quietly in the void, the flame on his right hand began to extinguish gradually, and the cold ice on his left hand began to dissipate rapidly, as if he had abandoned both extremely powerful roads.


    Then, they saw Jun wanshuang''s hands dancing slowly in front of her, with extremely beautiful gestures, across an elusive track.


    "What is that, yin and Yang fairy? What spell is this?"


    "Ice and fire have disappeared. How can he be Lei xuhao''s opponent?"


    A sound of ecstasy gradually sounded in the void. Jun wanshuang whispered slowly: "Yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the principles of all things, the changing parents, the beginning of life and death, and the house of the gods.


    Accumulating Yang is the sky and accumulating Yin is the earth. Yin is calm and Yang is impetuous, Yang generates Yin, and Yang kills Yin. Yang turns into Qi and Yin forms. The cold generates heat and the heat generates cold; the cold generates turbidity and the heat generates clear.


    Yin and yang can be described as heaven and earth, life and death, cold and hot. They can contain everything. How can you and other ordinary people know? "


    Jun wanshuang uttered words very quickly, but each word was clearly branded in the void, and a cold death began to gather in the whole void.


    The breath of death enveloped Lei xuhao. Lei xuhao suddenly felt that after he was invaded by an inexplicable force, the lightning power in his body began to stagnate for a short time.


    "What is this?" Lei xuhao shouted.


    "The breath of death is the Yang of life and the cause of death. Don''t you want to see the avenue of yin and Yang? As you wish." Jun wanshuang said gently.


    "The power of thunder and lightning is thriving. How can you care about your breath of death? Break it for me." around Lei xuhao, lightning is violent and terrible lightning is dispersing the power of death.


    Jun Wan frost frowned slightly. The lightning was extremely positive and was indeed the bane of the power of death.


    "Hahaha, how powerful my lightning is depends on your yin-yang way and how my opponent is. Even if it is Tongtian Avenue, you will fall today." Lei xuhao laughed wildly after feeling that the power of death was dissipated by lightning.


    "Oh, leader Lei is really a man of unparalleled cultivation. Ha ha." Jun wanshuang smiled gently, and his hands turned into beautiful radians again. The power of death gathered around Lei xuhao again.


    "Break it for me!" Lei xuhao drank. Facing the power of death, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    At the same time, Jun wanshuang''s hand began to grasp in the void. Under the influence of Jun wanshuang, a wonderful energy began to fall off in the lightning and began to converge towards the palm of Jun wanshuang''s hand.


    Lei xuhao soon found the vision. His eyes glared angrily and roared, "what''s going on, my strength of life."


    "Ha ha, I cultivate the way of yin and Yang, but not the way of Yin. The so-called Yin and Yang is to control life and death. The endless power of leader Lei is naturally under my control." the power of life in lightning is absorbed by Jun wanshuang, leaving him only terrible destructive power.


    Then, the strong force of death came and drowned Lei xuhao in an instant. Lei xuhao''s face finally flashed a thick panic.


    This magical power of death is rare in the world. It is more cold and terrible than the ghost power of ghost repair. Once it invades Lei xuhao''s body, he doesn''t know how to resolve it.


    Lei xuhao is like crazy. Two purple long whips are frantically chasing Jun wanshuang, trying to kill her first in order to crack Jun wanshuang''s death attack.


    "Ha ha. Leader Lei''s speed suddenly slows down. In this way, I can''t hurt my family." Jun wanshuang continued to tease lightly.


    After being attacked by the power of death, Lei xuhao''s internal mana is inconvenient to operate. The purple lightning whip power is naturally not as terrible as at the peak.


    "Leader Lei, I''m leaving." in the distance, Ren Jian shouted loudly and was beaten by Yunyi. After seeing that Lei xuhao had no hope to help, he immediately felt a deep fear and gave up the idea of continuing the war.


    "Insist again, I have informed the strong of wushizong. I think they will arrive here soon at their speed." Lei xuhao shouted, "hahaha, the remaining sins of Qingtian, you are all going to die, all going to die."


    "Headmaster Lei, I can''t hold on!" Ren Jian was split by Yunyi again. Yunyi''s body flashed and blocked Ren Jian on the way to escape.


    In other directions, the waves of Wang Shishi have been so strong that they can''t breathe. It seems that there is no suspense about the victory or defeat.


    In the north, the strong wind of Qin Shaofeng shows an extremely domineering side, and the cold wind hides in the solid ice.


    The way of wood is also domineering. Bi song''s sword has never flinched.


    Ren Jian, who was vomiting blood, quickly flew up with all his strength and leaned against Lei xuhao. At the moment, his retreat was blocked. All parties were the battlefield of the rest of Qingtian sword sect. Ren Jian, who was seriously injured, dared not escape from those directions.


    "Leader Lei, I can''t support you anymore. Is the reinforcements reliable? I don''t want to lose my life for a broken city." lengfenghua drank after the ice.


    "Don''t worry, the strong man who wushizong came to help is the ancestor who knows the territory. Hahaha, don''t worry, we won''t die. It''s them who are going to die." Lei xuhao laughed.


    "I''m afraid you can''t see it." Jun wanshuang said faintly, "Yun Yi, cut Ren Jian. I''ll be responsible for destroying Lei xuhao."


    "Yes, madam." ten thousand sword lights appeared on Yunyi''s golden sword, like ten thousand swords moving together, cutting at Ren Jian''s body.


    ..


    In the void, there is a figure flying at a high speed, passing through ripples invisible to the naked eye in the air, and flying hundreds of kilometers between the fingers. The resulting high speed is invisible to the naked eye of ordinary people.


    This person is the discerning strong man sent by wushizong. Du heikuang is an expert of wushizong''s Du family. Du Tiantao killed by Song Fei is a member of their family.


    I heard that there were remnants of Optimus sword sect in Optimus city. Du heikuang rushed out in an instant. He came to kill the remnants of Optimus sword sect. Encircling yuehuazong and burying Yue mountain was just a way to vent his anger and collect some rich booty.


    Even if the remaining evils of Optimus sword sect appear, it''s important to do business first. If you kill more experts of Optimus sword sect, the reward of the sect will be very rich, especially the Optimus sword sect that the founder named to be destroyed. This is enough to make him pay enough attention to it.


    Even if it is the realm of insight, if you can get the love of the Mahayana ancestors, it is enough to attract the strong attention of the insight strong. After all, stepping into insight, there are several realms above. There are still many difficult roads to go to promote to Mahayana. If someone gives careful guidance, the future will be completely different.


    In front of Du heikuang, there were two figures, one black and one blue. The black figure was a middle-aged man with a cold face and a long black sword on his back. The blue figure was wearing a blue coat, his trousers were white, and there was a blue lotus under his feet.


    Du Hei maniac didn''t want to talk to them. It was very common to meet the strong on the road, not to mention the two monks who had just stepped into the mysterious world. Du Hei maniac didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "The man with no beginning?" the middle-aged man in Black said, as if he was waiting for him.


    "Yes. If you have something to do, come to Qingtian city to see me." Du heikuang left a voice and didn''t mean to stay at all. He immediately went away. Vaguely, he heard a clear and beautiful character:


    "Congealing!"

 Chapter 614

    The flying Du Hei maniac suddenly felt the fierce murderous spirit behind him, suddenly turned around and shouted, "dare you?"


    Then, Du Hei crazy found that his body couldn''t move. This discovery made his soul suddenly take risks.


    At the same time, the air currents in the sky were surging wildly, and all the air currents turned into an invisible air long sword around Du Hei crazy, which pierced Du Hei crazy''s Yuanying.


    Du heikuang''s pupils widened in an instant and slowly said in an incredible voice: "resist Qi into a sword, invincible, the way of sword."


    "Boom!" after saying this, the Yuanying on Du heikuang''s body exploded instantly. At his fingers, a small air long sword was formed, which cut off his fingers with the storage ring. A black storage ring flew out and was tightly held in the palm of his hand by the cold middle-aged man in black.


    "Let''s go, daughter!"


    "Yes."


    ..


    "Ah! Help me!" Mo Hengtian uttered a terrible scream over Qingtian city. He was tightly wrapped by the green vines under Bi song''s feet and slowly dragged into the dense branches and leaves deep in the tree.


    Mo Hengtian knows very well what the result means if he enters the green tree transformed by magic.


    "Hold on, Mo, I''ll save you." Lei xuhao shouted. The purple lightning whip adjusted its direction and attacked Bi song''s body.


    A golden sword light fell from the sky and cut on the lush green trees faster than lightning. Mo Hengtian, who was imprisoned, was directly split in half by the golden sword light. Even Mo Hengtian''s baby was directly shattered under the golden light.


    Yunyi and Bi song showed a very high tacit understanding. Before Mo Hengtian made a sound, Yunyi''s golden light had been cut out.


    Mo Hengtian, the powerful man in the mysterious realm of the Megatron side, fell. The body fell from the void like a broken sandbag and hit the transparent mask of the moat.


    The two bodies are not far apart. The eyes of each half of the body stare very big. It seems that they are staring at the crowd watching the war below through the transparent light mask.


    "Dead, Mo Hengtian is dead." many people sighed with great complexity in their hearts.


    Xuanjing friars are awesome. The realm reached in each loose cultivation dream, and the powerful dragons in xuanjing are legendary characters.


    Now, the myth is broken, and the monks who make people worship and admire turn into cold corpses, lying in front of everyone. People die like lights out. The master after death is far less beautiful than a living mole ant.


    "The four sword immortals are too strong, yin and Yang immortals are stronger! They will be the goal in my heart in the future." suddenly, someone shouted softly in the crowd.


    People couldn''t help but cast their eyes into the void again. Four young figures occupied all directions and exuded the power of no cloud and Lun. The strong men of the older generation looked very embarrassed. Looking at this one-sided war situation, many people sighed: "the sky in this area is going to change."


    The reality is often so cruel when new people rise and old people give way. And these new people, unexpectedly, still stand on the old man''s body.


    "No!" Ren Jian suddenly found that Yunyi and Bi song had pressed towards him, and immediately shouted, "I quit. My Laoshan sect is willing to respect Qingtian sword sect and worship it every year."


    Laoshan sect bowed its head.


    All the people watching the war were also in a complicated mood. These teenagers of Qingtian sword sect were so strong that they forced the old sect to bow their heads.


    Everyone looked at the direction of the yin-yang fairy. She seemed to be the main person. Listen to whether she would give up the pursuit of Ren Jian.


    But unexpectedly, Yunyi''s sword directly answered Ren Jian''s voice. The young voice shook the sky: "kill the people of Qingtian sword sect, pay with blood!"


    "Kill? I didn''t kill you from Qingtian sword sect." Ren Jian drank in horror under Yunyi''s golden sword. "I''ve never killed anyone from Qingtian sword sect."


    Yunyi sneered: "the city guard you killed just now has been forgotten so soon?"


    "City guard? City guard?" Ren Jian suddenly yelled, "that''s just you recruited. It''s not the people of your Qingtian sword sect at all. What''s more, do you want to give up the worship of my whole Laoshan sect for a little monk who builds a foundation?"


    "My brother''s life is a priceless treasure, which can''t be compared with your small wealth. Bi song, kill." Yun Yi shouted loudly. Bi song showed his magic without saying a word and approached Ren Jian.


    The monks below were excited. Everyone deeply envied that the city guard over the city Lord''s residence was just a city guard. However, Qingtian sword sect didn''t hesitate to kill a xuanjing expert and gave up their annual worship of the whole sect. It''s a pity to die to join such a sect.


    The defenders of the city are passionate and surrounded by a strong sense of happiness. This is the pride and pride of Qingtian sword. They never dreamed that their lives would be so precious that Qingtian sword sect would not hesitate to kill xuanjing experts to pay for their blood.


    "I don''t know if Optimus sword sect still accepts people. I really want to join such a sect. Even if I die for the sect, it''s worth it."


    "Yes, with such support, what if you die. The rise of Qingtian sword sect is not accidental."


    The onlookers talked one after another.


    "I just don''t know what will happen if others bow their heads. After all, they haven''t killed people of Optimus sword sect."


    "Ah!" under the joint efforts of Yunyi and bisong, Ren Jian couldn''t even escape and fell directly.


    After obtaining Ren Jian''s storage ring, Yunyi and Bi song separated from the north and the south, very tacitly pressing towards the remaining cold Fenghua and fierce competition, blocking their retreat.


    Lei xuhao in the middle was overwhelmed by the power of death and couldn''t be distracted to help them.


    Seeing that the other party had increased their manpower, liezheng and lengfenghua drank loudly: "leader Lei, you said wushizong expert."


    Lei xuhao shouted, "it should be here soon to understand the state of monks. It won''t be too long. If you continue to insist, it will be their death."


    "Ah! I quit Bingfeng Valley and would like to respect Qingtian sword sect as an affiliated sect." Leng Fenghua was seriously injured and could no longer bear the attack of Yunyi and Qin Shaofeng, so he immediately said.


    "Leng Fenghua also bowed his head. I don''t know what Qingtian sword sect means?" said the monk surrounded by onlookers.


    Yunyi shouted: "Whoever violates our Qingtian sword sect will be killed even if it is far away." the cold golden light crossed half of the sky, and Yunyi''s extremely sharp flying sword flashed thousands of brilliance into the void.


    The sword Leng Fenghua tried to resist was broken by Yunyi''s sword. The trend of flying sword continued to cut into Leng Fenghua''s body.


    The storm swept in and looked particularly spectacular under the golden light. It blew through the cold Fenghua''s body in an instant. In the strong wind, people saw that the cold Fenghua''s body was cut and fragmented in an instant. The whole intact body was disintegrated bit by bit in the wind, and the living people were cut into pieces of meat scattered in the sky.


    Only one storage ring is left and held in the palm of Yunyi''s hand.


    Lie Zheng watched Leng Fenghua fall and was surrounded by Bi song and Wang Shishi. At the same time, he saw the eyes of Yun Yi and Qin Shaofeng, who had turned towards him.


    Run!


    In addition, Li Zheng had no choice but to cry sadly, "Lei xuhao, everyone has been hurt by you."


    The figure of fierce struggle fell towards the bottom, trying to avoid the encirclement and suppression above by falling.


    "Hold on, the reinforcements are coming." Lei xuhao still drinks hard. The strong man who has no beginning has promised himself. He will arrive immediately and appear the next moment. He is so disheartened that he is beaten back, his face is greatly damaged and unwilling.


    "Eh! What''s the matter with the sky?" many monks exclaimed. They saw that there were transparent air currents in the sky and ripples. If they didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t distinguish the transparent ripples.


    The ripples produced by the air flow constitute two transparent long swords that can be vaguely seen by the naked eye. In the frightened eyes of liezheng and Lei xuhao, a sword pierced their heads.


    Two pairs of frightened eyes stared at the airflow penetrating themselves. In their eyes, the airflow lost its power and disappeared instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" the audience gave out bursts of startled cries, as if they saw a peerless master who easily pierced the heads of two legendary characters.


    After grasping the storage ring contested by Lei xuhao and lie, the four of Yunyi immediately gathered around Jun wanshuang and looked around solemnly. Even they didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t see who did it.


    "Go west, five thousand miles." a cold voice sounded in the ears of the five people.


    Yunyi and others were overjoyed. Wang Shishi whispered, "it''s the second master."


    Jun wanshuang pondered for a moment, then shouted at the bottom: "guard of the city, continue to maintain the law and order of Optimus city. Today, I tell the world for my husband that if someone dares to be bad to me, even if the heaven enters the underground spring, our Optimus sword sect will chase him to death."


    Every word was solemn and solemn, and his voice rolled like thunder. Jun wanshuang''s domineering words were like exploding in everyone''s ears. Since then, when people attack Qingtian city again, I''m afraid they have to consider whether they can bear the anger of so many powerful people.


    For the sake of a city guard, five xuanjing experts were killed, and even Lei xuhao was killed. Who dares to be wild in Qingtian city in the future.


    After that, Jun wanshuang''s body disappeared directly in front of everyone. Then, Yun Yi, Qin Shaofeng, Wang Shishi and Bi song also had all kinds of streamers and disappeared directly into the sight of everyone.


    When the breeze blows, the sky is still the original sky, but there is a faint smell of blood in the wind. People all know that this is the blood of several legendary characters, but today it is poured on Optimus City, adding a bit of dignity to the city that has stood for a long time.

 Chapter 615

    The four sword immortals left, the yin-yang fairy left, and the unknown expert also left.


    Many of the remaining monks still looked up to the void and refused to leave for a long time.


    Today''s scene will leave an unforgettable impression in everyone''s heart and will be unforgettable for life.


    Jun wanshuang''s words will also be transmitted to every corner of this area through these people''s mouths.


    Optimus sword sect will rise up in this strong region with an irresistible attitude.


    On an ordinary hill, Qin Shihu, dressed in black, stood silently among the mountains and looked at the setting sun in the sky. He just frowned and had unspeakable melancholy.


    Beside her, Qin Xiaoru stood silently, like the little girl next door, with a fresh and quiet breath.


    "Daddy, they''re coming."


    There were five streamers in the sky. When the streamer led by Jun wanshuang just appeared in the sky, it suddenly fell beside Qin Shihu.


    "Two masters!"


    "Second uncle!"


    When they saw Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, they couldn''t help looking excited. Qin Shaofeng was even more excited and said, "Dad, little sister, you''ve all broken through."


    Wang Shishi said with a smile, "the second leader has not only made a breakthrough, but also has extremely terrible combat power. He can penetrate Lei xuhao with one sword. This combat power is not comparable to ours."


    Qin Shaofeng said, "the means of controlling Qi as a sword just now is really your father''s hand?"


    "Yes, it''s really me. The sword is the way to kill and destroy. The combat power is naturally stronger than the ordinary road." Qin Shihu said faintly.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "the second uncle''s sword way is not only stronger. In terms of combat, I''m afraid there''s no way to compare with the second uncle''s sword way except Xiaoru''s space-time Avenue."


    "At least not at present." Qin Shihu replied seriously, "thanks to Xiaoyu''s talent Dan and fortune Dan, otherwise I can''t break through so quickly, and you must be the same."


    When the five people heard the speech, they all nodded silently. Indeed, as Qin Shihu said, their breakthrough, the talent Dan and fortune Dan provided by Song Fei, especially the magic of fortune Dan, made them deeply understand.


    Of course, the gathering elixir that accumulated their cultivation to reach the peak of Yuanying was also indispensable. Without those elixirs, they would have to spend a lot of time practicing, and naturally they would not break into the mysterious realm so soon.


    Xuanjing is a watershed. It is the only realm that depends not only on understanding, but also on opportunity. As the mysterious realm goes up, it will test everyone''s understanding.


    "The second leader, the leader?" Yunyi asked. There was a lot of noise outside, saying that Song Fei had been killed by wushizong, which made Yunyi''s heart corrected.


    Song Fei is their backbone and soul. After losing Song Fei, including the wise Wang Shishi, they are at a loss.


    "Xiaoyu is dead." Qin Shihu said faintly, which changed the faces of six people, including Qin Xiaoru.


    Then Qin Shihu said, "but I''m not dead!"


    The six people''s newly changed faces were frozen in an instant. Jun wanshuang breathed out and said, "second uncle, please make it clear. I have a bad heart, but I can''t stand your fear."


    Qin Shihu nodded his head and said, "Xiao Yu temporarily avoided the pursuit of Wushi sect in the name of death. Next, our whole Qingtian sword sect will be surrounded and suppressed by Wushi sect, daoxuan sect and other five sects."


    The five nodded silently. They only frowned at the encirclement and suppression of the five sects. What they were most worried about was the news of Song Fei.


    Yun Yi said, "will the guild leader come back to fight with us?"


    "No!" Qin Shihu said, "Xiaoyu said that his appearance represents the birth of an immortal weapon. If he is found alive, the reclusive old monsters will go out one after another. At that time, it will cause devastating casualties to Qingtian sword sect. If he does not appear, the old monsters in the period of robbery and Mahayana will not appear. At the beginning of the encirclement and suppression, I''m afraid the friars who have insight and peeping into the sky will not put us here Eyes. "


    Qin Shaofeng said coldly, "in that case, let''s kill all those who try to harm Qingtian sword sect."


    Looking into the distance, Qin Shihu seemed to see a team of monks composed of thousands of troops and horses rushing towards Qingtian sword sect, which had only hundreds of people. He said faintly: "Then make preparations for the war. The sect leader was on his way, but now he should not appear. The big goat will lead the brothers in the sect to join us. At that time, we will have a vigorous counterattack."


    Wang Shishi, who had been listening, suddenly said, "the second leader, did the sect leader say how we should fight?"


    "Yes!" Qin Shihu said coldly, "Heilin mountains."


    Everyone knew it and couldn''t help thinking of the three months in the Heilin mountains when they ran away with Song Fei. It was an experience that they couldn''t forget all their life. It was deeply engraved in the depths of their soul. Every time they recalled it, it was always yearning and blood boiling.


    The meaning of Qin Shihu is also very obvious. Song Fei asked them to imitate the original strategy in the Heilin mountains, avoid the truth, engage in guerrilla warfare, involve them in the barren mountains and nibble at them bit by bit.


    After all, compared with wushizong, Qingtian sword sect is still weak and pitiful.


    Yunyi breathed a sigh and said loudly, "in that case, let''s fight, a vigorous war."


    Wang Shishi said, "two heads of the family, why don''t you see Uncle Lei Zhu and Aunt Liu."


    At the beginning, Lei Zhu and Liu Qingqing also went out to experience with them. Although everyone was separated, everyone''s whereabouts were in the hands of Qin Shihu, and the only contact with Song Fei was Qin Shihu.


    Speaking of the two, Qin Shihu couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his cold face: "Lei Zhu met a good opportunity and couldn''t catch up for the time being. Qingqing is finding the opportunity to step into the mysterious realm. It must not take long to fight with us."


    "By the way, where is the buried moon mountain?" Wang Shishi couldn''t help thinking of the siege of the buried moon mountain, which was widely spread.


    Qin Shihu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. The experts from Wushi sect have been killed by Xiaoru and me. The crisis of burying the moon mountain has been lifted temporarily."


    ..


    "The crisis of burying the moon mountain has been lifted, and the insight friars sent by wushizong have been killed by my second uncle and Xiaoru." on the nine story tower, Song Fei said to Jinrui and simazhe.


    Jin Rui and Sima zhe held the tea cup in their hands and immediately condensed in front of their chest. Jin Rui said in unbelievable words: "kill? Insight friar?"


    Sima zhe thought about it and suddenly sighed, "the way of sword combined with the way of time and space is really powerful. Together, they are much stronger than when you first stepped into the mysterious realm."


    Song Fei couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "it''s really strong. I just stepped into the mysterious realm, and I don''t have such a strong power." in this tone, there was unspeakable pride.


    Jin Rui couldn''t help shouting, "do you Qingtian sword sect do all the demons? How come there are two perverts besides you, which are stronger than my dragon body."


    "Ha ha, Lao Jin, don''t think the dragon''s body is great." Sima zhe laughed. "The human race is the weakest, but it can rule the three realms. It''s no accident that any divine and fierce animals have to stand aside."


    Song Fei acquiesced and thought about it in his heart. He still didn''t tell Lao Jin himself that he just knew the information of the four sword immortals. It must not be long before he can receive the war situation of Qingtian city.


    "Pervert, it''s so perverted. There are four sword immortals, yin-yang immortals, etc. Let me see what these messy four sword immortals and yin-yang immortals are." Jinrui angrily went to sort out the materials in the jade slips while watching and muttering, "I buried the moon mountain. I''m so angry."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder brother and second brother. Do you remember the talent pill and fortune pill given to you at the beginning? If you give these to potential disciples, you two sects will also grow up a group of strong ones, especially the four demon kings there. They have unlimited potential. You can cultivate them."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Jin Rui nodded solemnly. The harvest of burning hell was basically replaced by the pills used for cultivation and breakthrough. With the acceleration of the time in tianque palace, their burial moon mountain will explode after a period of silence.


    Sima zhe smiled faintly and said, "second brother, let''s go first. There are too many people in our sect, but it will take a long time to sort it out."


    "Go, I won''t come out for the time being. My dragon group, I''ll send them back later to fight for you." Song Fei said.


    Sima zhe must have thought about how to use the pill in his hand. Song Fei doesn''t need to say more. This time, their income is too rich. The people of these two sects can get a lot of light.


    After the two men flew out of the tianque palace with their disciples, Song Fei moved, and then a loud cry sounded in the whole tianque Palace: "Qingtian sword sect, Dragon Group on standby."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Song Fei moved. When he entered the space-time hall, he saw that all the people of Qingtian sword sect had gathered.


    Of course, the younger generation does not count. At present, except for Yunyi, the younger generation can''t carry the beam.


    Song Fei told the battle situation of Optimus city in front of everyone. All the disciples of Optimus sword sect were boiling with blood.


    "Hahaha, Yunyi is finally promising."


    "Bi song''s sullen boy has also broken through. It''s good."


    "The second leader is still powerful. He killed them with one sword."


    Everyone talked and everyone was proud of the strength of Qin Shihu and others.


    "Guild leader, do you want to lead us to fight again this time?" big goat said with boiling blood. His strength now can fight with the guild leader. If he can fight with the whole gang at the same time, it would be great. Big goat couldn''t help thinking of the unforgettable years of Heilin mountains.

 Chapter 616

    "I won''t come out this time, but I will help you secretly." Song Fei said faintly, "don''t lose my face. If anyone dies in vain, it will be a disgrace to Qingtian sword sect. I will reward anyone who kills more enemies."


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll twist more heads to serve you wine." the big goat shouted.


    Song Fei got up directly, kicked the goat''s ass and kicked him out directly: "I''m not a monster, but also eat heads?"


    Zhao Yu said bitterly, "guild leader, now the big goat is stronger than us. Doesn''t he have to take the final credit?"


    "Yes, yes, sect leader, it''s too unfair." everyone coaxed.


    Song Fei''s mouth showed a bright smile: "well, it''s actually easy to solve."


    "How to solve it, sect leader?" they hurried.


    "It''s OK to improve the strength and compare the big goat." Song Fei said with an indifferent attitude.


    "Ah¡°


    Song Fei''s expression changed: "well, don''t talk nonsense. Take out all the treasures you got from burning hell last time."


    "Yes!" seeing Song Fei''s words, Zhao Yu and others dared not continue to be stubborn. They quickly took out one storage ring after another from the storage ring.


    "We got these five pieces when we knocked out five wushizong people."


    "These eight pieces seem to belong to eight wild animals. We beat them to show their original shape at the beginning. Guild leader, those eight wild animals are so ugly. They also said that they will be at odds with our Heavenly King gate in the future."


    "These three belong to several girls in Xianxia valley. They were surrounded by us and the dragon group. Two of them were robbed by the dragon group."


    "These six are from the xumiao sect. One of them broke his leg by us. When he left, he said he would make our virgin gate look good."


    "These three pieces have no beginning."


    ¡°..¡±


    "This one belongs to an old man. The old man was very arrogant. He told us that he had never met an opponent in the cultivation world for thousands of years. But he didn''t think that everyone was suppressed in the spiritual realm at that time. As a result, our brother and several people of the Dragon group went up and pressed the old man directly on the ground. Then he took off his clothes and took it His storage ring, guild leader and the old man are really not ordinary people. Dozens of us beat him, and he hurt more than ten brothers. But in the end, hehe. "


    "Oh, it seems that the old man is really not an ordinary person." Song Fei specially put the ring in front of his eyes and scanned it with divine knowledge.


    I don''t know. Song Fei was startled when he swept. Song Fei was stunned by the dense treasures and spirit stones inside.


    A large number of spiritual elixirs, spiritual herbs, treasures and jade slips, even the best spiritual stones, are no less than 30, let alone countless other spiritual stones.


    Song Fei silently recovered his mood and slowly said, "the old man, do you say who he is?"


    "Who is he?" Zhao Yu thought for a moment. As a result, he turned around and asked Qian Jingang, "did the old man say who he was?"


    Qian Jingang recalled: "it seems that we said it when we beat him. It seems that I''ve been in the cultivation world for thousands of years. I''m sure I''ll get it back someday. By the way, the guild leader should be called Tianjian. This name is crazy enough, but if I''m crazy, I''ll be beaten down by my brothers."


    "Tianjian?" Song Fei murmured. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes stared and suddenly said loudly, "old man Tianjian!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the old man Tianjian." Zhao Yu nodded hurriedly, "that old guy is strong. What''s wrong, sect leader?"


    Good guy. Song Fei sighed. It''s really fearless for those who don''t know.


    Although the old man Tianjian is a scattered practitioner, he is at the same level as the old king of xumiao sect. He is the person standing at the top of the strength pyramid in the cultivation world. When he was competing for the sky fire wheel, his sword light was vertical and horizontal, and he was very arrogant.


    I was beaten by these mallets such as Zhao Yu before. No wonder at that time, it was fierce and fierce. It turned out that I retaliated on the top strong people for the anger I received from Zhao Yu and others.


    Moreover, Song Fei also determined that the man should be the old man of Tianjian. There is no doubt that otherwise, except for such a powerful monk, who can have so much wealth.


    Remembering that he had been practicing for thousands of years, he was robbed of his possessions by some mole ant like mallets. Song Fei sympathized with the old man Tianjian.


    Being beaten by mole ants and robbed of tens of thousands of years of accumulation, there must be much resentment. No wonder the old man Tianjian was so fierce when competing for the sky fire wheel.


    "Guild leader, what''s wrong?" Zhao Yu and others immediately asked when they saw Song Fei lost in thought.


    "Wrong?" Song Fei smiled. "Hahaha, no, there''s nothing wrong. It''s good. It''s a good grab."


    "That''s good." the people shouted. What they fear most is that the guild leader will blame. As long as the guild leader doesn''t blame, even if they beat the king of heaven, I won''t care.


    "Guild leader, these three rings were obtained from some strange fish. One of them was eaten by us. The strange fish is easy to mend. The brothers burned in the bath and lasted for more than half a day."


    "Guild leader, these five..."


    One by one, the storage rings were handed over to Song Fei, but none of them could match the one of the old man Tianjian. The total treasures were countless.


    In addition to more than ten Taoist tools in the Tianjian old man''s storage ring, the best of the other storage rings is only spiritual tools.


    Tao devices can be placed inside the body. Presumably, others will not have redundant Tao devices in the storage ring.


    Moreover, the Taoist instrument can sacrifice the body in time when it is placed in the body, which is much more convenient than placing it in the storage ring.


    However, without Tao devices, it does not mean that there is no value.


    The large and small Lingshi treasures add up, especially many precious treasures produced in the burning hell. Those disciples of the gate sect robbed a lot and got a lot. With the previous accumulation, it was cheaper for Zhao Yu this time.


    "Oh, by the way, sect leader, we have an agreement with the people of the dragon group. They owe half the credit for the storage ring obtained from the old man Tianjian." Zhao Yu added.


    "I know." Song Fei replied faintly.


    There are more than 500 storage rings in total. This time, Zhao Yu really made a lot of people miserable, and the people in the pit are the disciples of big sects. All the accumulation of those people over the years has been looted.


    After a rough calculation, the value of the Tianjian old man''s storage ring is about 3 billion spirit stones. The average value of the other 500 rings is about 700000, with a total value of 3.5 billion.


    Song Fei was speechless. These people also made a way to rob. They were as good as the spirit stone they earned by selling talismans. There are many doorways in the whole burning hell.


    In this way, it is not surprising that Sima Zhe and Jin Rui can take out the treasure worth 3 billion spirit stones.


    While Song Fei was thinking about how to equip them with clothes, Zhao Yu was pushed forward.


    "Why?" Song Fei asked.


    "Guild leader, is it enough for you to give us a good weapon?" Zhao Yu said weakly.


    "Oh, what do you want?" Song Fei asked.


    "Sword, a good sword. Guild leader, we all want a sword." Zhao Yu said.


    "You all want swords too?" Song Fei asked Qian Jingang and dozens of others.


    "Uh huh!" they nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    Song Fei replied, "well, give each of you a sword according to your attributes."


    The sword is extremely domineering and sharp. However, among the Taoist devices, the most expensive is the magic weapon with special functions.


    For example, tianque palace, a hall with many magical functions, can break through the air, defend against the enemy, and form a space to accommodate dead objects and creatures.


    The value of that treasure is high. If you exchange it, you need 1700 million points, which is equivalent to 340 million spirit stones.


    But the flying sword is much cheaper.


    A flying sword, the best Taoist weapon, is about one-third of the value of tianque palace.


    About 100 million spirit stones.


    Of course, Song Fei didn''t plan to equip them with the best Taoist flying sword.


    In that case, the pill will cost a lot of money.


    What''s more, even if you have the best Taoist tools, you can''t give full play to the strength of the mallets.


    Even if it is a inferior Taoist weapon, if dozens of inferior Taoist weapons completely wield their power together, the power will be unimaginably powerful.


    It''s a common inferior Taoist weapon. It''s about 800000 points. This time, there are 53 people of Qingtian sword sect. It''s also the 53 people with the strongest combat effectiveness after Qin Shihu and Yunyi who left.


    Other people either stay to take care of the children or teach them to learn. In short, the operation of tianque palace still needs some people. Song Fei won''t let them go for the time being.


    Finally, Song Fei exchanged each of them for a medium-grade Taoist flying sword, which is enough for them to use a high level.


    You know, the Jinxuan gun in Song Fei''s hand is only the middle grade of Taoist weapons. Even if Song Fei''s cultivation now is handy, there is no magic weapon that can''t catch up with his cultivation.


    On the contrary, Song Fei felt that with his current strength, he could not give full play to the power of Jin Xuan gun.


    The middle grade Taoist flying sword is about 3 million points, and Song Fei plans to send a Taoist flying sword to Yunyi and them. Song Fei knows that they like to use swords, so he configures flying swords for everyone.


    Moreover, the flying sword has reached the level of Taoist weapons. Although its defense is not as powerful as pure defensive Taoist weapons, it can also combine attack and defense, and will derive some other wonderful functions. Having a Taoist weapon is enough for them to fight.


    Song Fei exchanged a flying sword for everyone except Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang. He also spent 30 million points to exchange Qin Shihu for a top-grade Taoist flying sword,


    This flying sword, the best Taoist weapon, is not only used as Qin Shihu''s sword, but also at a critical moment, it will be able to combine all the forces of everyone and give full play to all the forces of the best Taoist weapon.

 Chapter 617

    After exchanging the flying sword, Song Fei exchanged three soul marks, which are the experience and understanding of the way of sword, the avenue of yin and Yang and the avenue of time and space. This is not a skill, but the understanding from the avenue. It is extremely precious.


    It can point out the direction for the three people on these three special roads, take fewer crooked roads, and provide great help for their perception of their respective realm.


    It can be said that with these soul marks, the perception speed of the three can be increased by at least ten times.


    These three soul marks cost Song Fei 1. 800 million points.


    Compared with the best Taoist weapons, flying swords are more precious.


    After exchanging these, Song Fei''s points have consumed nearly 400 million.


    Then, they exchanged all kinds of gathering elixirs for cultivation and the golden earth elixir used by the big goat to cultivate the immortal golden body.


    Since the big goat broke through to the mysterious realm, even with the help of golden earth elixir, the cultivation speed has become extremely slow. After cultivating in the space-time hall for so long, the cultivation of the fifth level of the mysterious realm has been more and more slow, and the pill consumed is more and more.


    Sort it out a little, give the big goat most of the pills that can assist in cultivation this time, and let him hand them over to Liu Qingqing.


    Incidentally, Song Fei also exchanged Liu Qingqing a six level Alchemist''s soul mark. As originally exchanged, this soul mark contains all six level elixirs in the divine level exchange system, many of which are still suitable for ghost cultivation, demon cultivation and even spirit cultivation.


    This soul mark of six grades consumed 80 million points of Song Fei. It can be seen how difficult it is to cultivate a nine grade alchemist.


    "Guild leader, there are so many elixirs." the goat looked at the gold earth elixir in the storage ring, and the whole person was drunk.


    "Don''t let me down." Song Fei said in a serious way, "help your second uncle well. This time, you should obey your second uncle''s arrangement. If you disobey his order, expel Qingtian sword sect."


    "Yes, sect leader." everyone shouted in unison. There was no punishment. It was more serious than expelling Optimus sword sect. Everyone firmly remembered Song Fei''s order.


    "This time, you don''t have to save the pill. Try to do harm." Song Fei smiled faintly and then turned his eyes to Zhao Yu and others. "Most of you have reached the peak of Yuanying. To continue to do harm to the pill, you have to wait until xuanjing. Don''t wait for others to eat up the pill, so you can eat the pill."


    "Don''t worry, sect leader, we will work hard." Zhao Yu and other people drank.


    "OK, you go out and ask the dragon group to come in." Song Fei waved his hand and said.


    After the dragon group handed over all the income from burning hell, Song Fei roughly counted the value of about 3 billion spirit stones, which is 500 million less than those of Qingtian sword sect.


    This is also thanks to their learning Zhao Yu''s way of looting. They don''t know how many disciples of great forces have been robbed, otherwise they can''t accumulate so much wealth.


    The treasures given to the dragon group are different from those given to the Optimus sword sect. Everyone in the Optimus sword sect is Song Fei''s relatives. Song Fei hopes everyone can be alone.


    The dragon group is Song Fei''s army. Song Fei hopes to dig out their team strength as much as possible and give full play to the collective strength.


    Therefore, five people in each class are allocated according to their respective specialties. Some are specially responsible for defense, some are specially responsible for attack, some are specially responsible for interference, and some use special means to affect the whole war situation.


    Therefore, Song Fei can''t provide each of them with a flying sword like Optimus sword sect.


    Instead, let the person in charge of defense become stronger, let the person in charge of attack, attack become more fierce, let the interfering person, interference means become more complicated, and let the rescuer and rescue means become more sophisticated.


    This is the perfect special team in his heart. Each team performs its own responsibilities and cooperates with tacit understanding. No one can leave.


    As the leading figures, Bai Hu and Lan Yu each received a top-grade Taoist instrument. Although Bai Hu understood the way of sound and could operate various means with the sound of piano, Song Fei gave him a red bead that could be attacked and defended. What was given to Lan Yu was a colorful pagoda that could attack, defend and accommodate all things.


    As for pills, because the dragon group of Tianjian old man also contributed to the suppression last time, and with the income turned in this time, Song Fei also configured them with a large number of pills.


    After seeing so many pills, everyone''s eyes brightened. For them, after obtaining Song Fei''s treasure, what they lack most is pills and skill.


    As a collective reward this time, Song Fei also gave them a tianque palace, which is controlled by white fox. On weekdays, everyone can practice by themselves in tianque palace.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "the buried moon mountain is besieged by many sects such as wushizong. It''s meaningless to send you over, but I just want you to see the fighting between the strong. I don''t expect you to break through during this period."


    Although they knew that this was the method of motivating the general, everyone in the dragon group was still very unconvinced. They stared at each other and expressed their dissatisfaction, but Song Fei didn''t let them speak, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Don''t you agree? I hope you can tell me with your actions that my words are wrong and you will break through to the mysterious realm. If you can''t break through, it''s really better to feed a pig with my two talent pills and fortune pills, because even if the pig eats those two pills, it may break through to the mysterious realm or even higher."


    Then Song Fei continued: "this time you go, the first company led by Bai Hu can help the forces of the buried moon mountain. The second company led by Lan Yu can help the Yuehua sect. Remember, your commander is the big goat. If the big goat has an order, even if simazhe and Jinrui are going to be killed, you must execute the order immediately."


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted.


    "Big goat, come in too." Song Fei called after he equipped the dragon group with pills and equipment.


    "Guild leader!" big goat and his party appeared in front of Song Fei.


    In front of everyone, Song Fei took out a handful of jade slips and handed them to the big goat. He said to him: "These are two skills from the lower level of the earth level to the upper level of the sky level. The five elements are complete, including the skills of the natural way of wind, thunder, light and darkness, which are all kept by you. Everyone can look at the skills below the sky level by themselves. If you need to look at the skills above the sky level, you need to change the credits. The specific credits will be decided by the second uncle at that time. Well, the people of the dragon group and those of the Qingtian sword school People are treated equally. "


    "Yes, sect leader, is there anything else?" asked the goat.


    "My life and death is the top secret of the sect. You can''t tell anyone, even the closest person." song Feidao.


    "Yes!" everyone said in unison. Song Fei mainly said this sentence to the people of the dragon group. Their relatives are buried in the moon mountain and yuehuazong. In order to prevent the news from leaking out, they must issue a password.


    "Big goat, the dragon group is still under the command of your vice captain. You control the tianque palace for the second uncle. Go and meet the second uncle."


    "Guild leader, let''s go." when they remembered that they couldn''t be with Song Fei in this battle, they suddenly felt a strong feeling of reluctance to give up.


    Not only the Qingtian sword sect, but also the more than 40 people of the dragon group have been used to the military career brought by Song Fei. At the moment, they feel strongly reluctant to leave this familiar environment for a long time.


    "Let''s go. Don''t keep them waiting. The fighter plane can''t be delayed." song Feidao.


    Hearing that it was a fighter, everyone was shocked. They immediately woke up and shouted, "yes!"


    Song Fei waved all these people out of the tianque palace. Then he saw a similar portal outside the tianque palace. The white fox controlled the Taoist instrument, loaded everyone in, and then carried it by the big goat. He showed his body speed and flew in the direction of Yuehua sect.


    They have been equipped with enough puppet dolls. Song Fei is no longer worried about their life and death. As for the extent to which they can grow, it depends on their own.


    Then, Song Fei moved and came to the area where people who had "died" such as broken sword and old ghost were located.


    "Guild leader!" after seeing Song Fei coming, the nine suffering brothers who "share the same difficulties" immediately saluted Song Fei. When they saw Song Fei again, they still had a thick color of guilt on their faces.


    "Brothers, I hope you can help me with your dead identity this time." Song Fei said frankly and saw the guilt on their faces. If Song Fei can reflect their value, they can get rid of these guilt.


    Song Fei understands that these members of Qingtian sword sect pay too much attention to their own value. If they feel that they are useless, it will cause a very serious blow to them. Those who are serious may plant heart demons and directly affect their future cultivation.


    If you find it useful to yourself, you will immediately become like beating chicken blood, heroic and full of fighting spirit.


    "Guild leader, are you going to take action?" after hearing Song Fei''s words, the nine people were overjoyed.


    "Yes, with the help of this cover up of my death, you can just make a big move when the whole western region looks at yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain. This time, I will equip you with puppet dolls, which is equivalent to having an immortal body, so do it boldly." Song Fei smiled.


    "Yes, sect leader!"


    "However, it can only be limited to small-scale actions. Don''t attract the attention of big forces, especially a force called the dark hall. They have always been moving in the dark. Their power is rooted and wrong. The power is unimaginable. You are still too weak to easily fight against them."


    "Guild leader, what if we have interest disputes with them?" Duanjian mused. "In our bones, we always move forward bravely, yes."

 Chapter 618

    "Guild leader, what if we have interest disputes with them?" Duanjian mused. "In our bones, we always move forward bravely."


    "You are just developing intelligence forces. If there is opposition, take a step back first." Song Fei said faintly, "I will give you 50 million spirit stones and some magic weapons as your start-up funds. Remember, people in the intelligence industry don''t care about their strong strength. They can teach all kinds of things. In the past three years, I will often tell you what to do. In the future, it will depend on the nine of you."


    These people are strong in fighting and killing. As for intelligence, they are black eyed. At first, they can only stand behind and teach them how to do it.


    "Guild leader, what is the name of the faction we established?" Duanjian asked.


    "Just call it Tianyan. See through the three realms and reincarnate. My goal is not just this corner, but the vast three realms of heaven, earth and man, so you will be under great pressure. You should make friends whether you are three religions or demons, ghosts and immortals. Broken sword, you can''t call it broken sword in the future, just call it Tianyan. And all nine of you take Tianyan as the code and start from heaven The eye of heaven is nine. "Song Feidao.


    "Yes!"


    Give each of them enough pills, various low-level to high-level magic weapons, and a large number of spirit stones. Even give each of them a inferior Taoist instrument. After a broken sword controls a tianque palace, Song Fei let them out.


    He also explained that it is mainly temporary cultivation. There is no strong force to suppress the four sides. It is inconvenient for many things to do and many people to win over.


    Looking at the empty space-time hall in front of him, Song Fei sighed and finally stepped out of this step: let the sect have enough resources to practice.


    For this step, I went through thousands of risks and difficulties and struggled from the edge of death again and again.


    Seeing that Yunyi and they are so successful, Song Fei also has a strong sense of pride in his heart. Now it seems that he has done so much and everything is very worth it.


    Song Fei spread out his palm, and a blue jade slip slowly emerged in front of him. It is this long-distance transmission jade slip that can keep Song Fei in touch with Qin Shihu at any time.


    "Second uncle, big goat, they have set out. I think they can get to you in half a day." Song Fei said, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "Guild leader." Qin Shihu''s cold voice came from the jade slip, "there are many monks in the mysterious land over the buried moon mountain. I was going to destroy them together. The girl Wang Shishi stopped me and asked me to wait for the news of simazhe and Jinrui."


    "Oh?" Song Fei laughed, "Shi Shi''s sense of smell is very sensitive. Second uncle, if there are xuanjing monks there, my eldest brother and second brother can easily take it. There''s no problem. If they can''t even take it, you used to only increase casualties. Moreover, several xuanjing old guys just let go. It won''t affect the overall situation. What we have to worry about is revenge without beginning."


    "Wushizong''s revenge?" Qin Shihu said coldly, "guild leader, how long will their attack come?"


    "Fast is half a day, slow is a few days, I''m not sure." Song Fei said faintly, "after all, they have died an insight. It''s not a decision to send a stronger one in a short time."


    After thinking for a while, Song Fei said slowly again: "And I''m afraid the most troublesome thing this time is not the problem of wushizong. Wushizong will certainly not easily let his sect bear the bitter fruit after the death of an insight. In addition, Taoism Xuanzong and other sects have great enemies with me, so uncle, you have to face, perhaps the encirclement and killing of strong ones one after another, and endless enemies will flock to you."


    "So, guild leader, what should we do?" Qin Shihu asked.


    "Go west and get out of the western region of the cultivation world. There are endless deserts and barren mountains. The monsters there are cruel and have little aura. But there is one advantage. In that place, the intelligence system of big sects can''t extend. You don''t have to worry that it will always be under their eyes. Contact my eldest brother and second brother immediately and go west."


    "Guild leader, do my disciples of Qingtian sword sect want to obey Sima Zhe and Jin Rui''s orders?" Qin Shihu said.


    "No!" Song Fei said in a deep voice, "the buried moon mountain range is the buried moon mountain range, the Yuehua sect is the Yuehua sect, and the Qingtian sword sect is the Qingtian sword sect. In the war, everyone thinks about the life and death of the people around him. So do I. when the war breaks out, I care about you more than the Yuehua sect. I think so do they.


    Therefore, our brotherhood belongs to brotherhood. When it comes to the lives of our subordinates, we will all choose our subordinates.


    So, second uncle, you are the commander of our Optimus sword sect. You can be an alliance, an alliance that supports each other and shares weal and woe, but there is no subordinate relationship. You can negotiate, but if you think it is inappropriate, you can deal with it in your own way. "


    "Yes, sect leader, I see." Qin Shihu said, "I''ll contact Jinrui and simazhe first. When the big goat arrives, we''ll go west immediately and go to the endless desert in the West."


    "Well, if you can''t make a decision, talk to Shi Shi more. Never again. Second uncle, ask me again."


    "Yes, sect leader!"


    "Let them fight more. This is a rare training. Maybe someone will die. Second uncle, you should be prepared."


    "I understand, sect leader. This is the fate and opportunity of everyone in Optimus sword sect. I will not deprive them of their right to become stronger."


    "That''s good!"


    After cutting off the jade slips, Song Fei leaned against his seat and closed his eyes. The first assignments seemed simple, but he couldn''t go wrong at all, which made him try his best.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Song Fei whispered: "in the endless desert, monsters and beasts are basically kept in the most primitive intelligence. It is an area only desolate and killing. There is little aura, so it can''t breed good treasures. In addition, the cultivation environment is very poor. It is a wasteland that monks haven''t set foot in.


    This is really a good battlefield. "


    Squinting his eyes, Song Fei seemed to suddenly think of something. Then he made a move, and then the Black Unicorn appeared in front of Song Fei: "you take the burning cattle all the way west. There may be some powerful monsters there. You go and subdue them and become your team."


    "Hoo Hoo!" Qilin stared at him, confused.


    "I need your help." Song Fei stroked Qilin''s head. "Our strength is too weak, so we need more combat power. I hope you can do it."


    "Hoo Hoo!" Qilin gasped, and flames spewed from his nostrils, as if to say, "won''t you go?"


    "It''s troublesome that you can''t speak. I''ll teach you when you''re free." Song Fei said, "I won''t go. That''s the territory of monsters. Maybe there will be extremely powerful monsters growing up in that area. Remember to be careful."


    "Hoo Hoo!" Qilin nodded, but still looked at Song Fei with reluctant eyes.


    "Kirin," sincere words and earnest wishes, "this is the one thousand essence of the essence of Dan, I think it will be useful for your improvement. You can take it first." Song Fei separated the essence of Dan from the burning hell and put it into the palace of heaven, and then he said with a sincere heart and soul, "thank you very much. My partner, if possible, you care more for my friends."


    "Hoo Hoo!" Qilin continued to nod.


    "Let''s go now. If there is something that has no place to put, put it in the palace and cooperate well with huoniu. He will be an excellent combat partner for you." song Feidao.


    For Qilin, the loyal beast, this kind of pleading is the best way for him to accept, so after Song Fei finished, Qilin agreed without hesitation.


    "It''s a desert full of sand. There are few woods, only the hot sun and hot sand, but I think you''ll like the environment there." after Song Fei said that, he blew Kirin out of tianque palace. Then Song Fei saw that although Kirin promised very readily just now, he still lingered outside tianque palace and refused to leave.


    "Alas!" sighed Song Fei. Song Fei is not only a guarantee, but also an investment. For Kirin, he must not be happy. This is to enhance his strength as soon as possible. Song Fei can only launch this child like emotional intelligence Kirin. After all, recruiting more helpers outside is much more useful than staying with him. Recently, You can''t use such a powerful combat power.


    When Jin Rui and Sima zhe arrived at the ancient array in the buried moon mountain three hours later, the experts of thunder immortal mansion and other major sects who had planned to encircle and suppress left one after another because of the war in Qingtian city and the sudden loss of contact of wushizong experts.


    In the secret room of thunder immortal''s mansion, sixteen xuanjing experts sat silent, and everyone''s face was surprisingly heavy.


    Lei xuhao died, and now the main thing is Qi Aozhi, the supreme elder at the peak of xuanjing. Looking at the silence of the people, Qi Aozhi finally said, "no one expected this outcome this time. For our thunder immortal mansion, we have experienced an unbearable grief, and my heart is like a knife now."


    "Senior elder, I''m sorry," said Shen Chuan, a middle-aged man from Shenshan gate. "Our sect has also lost Mo Hengtian, a master in the xuanjing realm. I can understand your mood."


    These sixteen people are all xuanjing friars in the five sects. In the past, it was difficult for this force to close together, but today, they have to act together for a common enemy and a very dangerous enemy.


    "I understand." Qi Aozhi, the supreme elder of thunder immortal mansion said, "as early as when Zixiao immortal sect was destroyed, I knew that the wolves of Qingtian sword sect were ambitious, but there was nothing I could do at the beginning. Now Yue Tianyu is dead, we must destroy this force anyway, otherwise none of you can sleep well."

 Chapter 619

    The sad atmosphere filled the secret room. Although Qi Aozhi was right. Today''s Qingtian sword sect is their common enemy, even the insight friars of wushizong have lost their trace and are likely to be killed. Can these 16 people defeat the murderer who killed wushizong.


    "It seems that we still have to wait." Leng Fengyue, the dead brother of Leng Fenghua in Bingfeng Valley, sighed, "wushizong will not stop. Moreover, wushizong is not only a big sect that has enemies with Qingtian sword sect, but also many others. We can only rely on their strength to recover our enemies."


    "Alas, we are still too anxious." Ma Kui, the leader of Laoshan sect, sighed, "this time we are a pawn, but next, we can''t get away. We have to continue."


    Qi ao''s way: "There''s nothing we can do. Who made us so confident that we could kill qingtianjian sect and kill yuehuazong and buried moon mountain together? It''s our fault, and the consequences can only be borne by ourselves. Everyone, wait for wushizong and other experts of major sects to come. When qingtianjian sect is destroyed, we will pay tribute to our dead relatives and friends."


    "Elder Qi is right. Now we''d better rely on wushizong''s insurance. Let''s live in thunder fairy mansion for the time being." Shen Chuan said.


    Leng Fengyue frowned: "if so, our sect will be attacked by Qingtian sword sect. What should we do?"


    Shen Chuan laughed: "As long as we don''t die and the flag doesn''t fall, our sect will always exist. If qingtianjian sect is smarter, it should flee quickly. If it still dares to attack our sect, it will undoubtedly expose its whereabouts, and then it will be their death. I know the news of the destruction of sect disciples, and no one wants to hear it, but think about it, if we are separated, we are very happy You may be killed one by one. What do you choose after such a comparison? "


    Shen Chuan''s words finally made everyone nod silently and tied the sixteen strong people together.


    Then Qi Aozhi said, "you can also summon the disciples of the sect to our thunder immortal''s house. I think if the people of wushizong want to come, they will arrive soon. At that time, our front pawns don''t know what to do. It will be more convenient to summon the disciples."


    "Then call it first. It will take at least half a month for those disciples to come." Shen Chuan said, "it''s good to call it early."


    ..


    The dim main hall is surrounded by a pale halo. In the middle of the main hall, there is a three eyed evil god statue 50 meters high, which is particularly spectacular.


    In front of the statue, kneeling down was a dignified man with slightly curled hair and hair on both sides draped over his shoulders.


    Beside him stood a kind old man with long beard and long hair. The old man held a scepter made of unknown material, looked at the statue and sighed.


    This old man is the spokesman and servant of evil gods in the cultivation world.


    "I know what you said." the divine servant sighed. "It''s really difficult for you to have so many unexpected things this time. If it weren''t for the appearance of Yue Tianyu, you''d have succeeded. The power of evil gods will directly envelop the cultivation world. Alas, if you take a wrong step, you''ll lose everything."


    The dark devil said: "Yue Tianyu is too mysterious, and those means are unheard of. In the future, we should pay more attention to this person''s news. Moreover, this person has a strong hostility to our evil sect, and his talent is very terrible. Maybe he will become a big trouble to our evil sect when he doesn''t know."


    "Guizang sent a message. Yue Tianyu is dead and killed by an unknown enemy. Black devil, you have contacted Yue Tianyu. What do you think of him?" the servant said.


    The black devil said firmly in a very firm tone: "even if I believe that old man Jin of xumiao sect is dead, I don''t believe that Yue Tianyu will die. If this man died so easily, he would have died when he burned the hell."


    "Oh, do you think he''s still alive?" the servant whispered. "The news from ghost Tibet is that Yue Tianyu''s body has been obtained by wushizong. Ghost Tibet once sent someone to verify the authenticity of the body. The result is that it is indeed Yue Tianyu''s body."


    The black devil sneered: "who knows if this is another means of the boy? Don''t use common sense to measure this man. I lost to him twice just because I was used to common sense. Lord servant, this man must attract attention."


    "I see. Your eyesight is extremely vicious. You are my best assistant. I won''t doubt your words. I''ll let the black devil continue to investigate the news of Yue Tianyu. Recently, there was news that there was a big war in Qingtian city. People of Qingtian sword sect killed five xuanjing friars and one insight friar of wushizong. What do you think of this?"


    "Oh?" the black devil''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking and said in a deep voice, "Lord Black Devil, I specially read the information about Qingtian sword sect before I came. They don''t have the power to kill the monks in xuanjing, let alone the insight monks."


    "So you don''t think those people were killed by Qingtian sword sect?" the servant said.


    "No." the black devil said in a deep voice, and a mass of pure light suddenly burst out in his eyes: "it is likely that it was killed by people of Qingtian sword sect, which is enough to show that Yue Tianyu''s gang is not simple."


    "You''re right," said the servant. "Those who killed several people in the mysterious realm were indeed disciples of Qingtian sword sect. In the previous news, they were just in the spiritual realm. They didn''t know why. They stepped into the mysterious realm one after another in a short time. Moreover, there was no trace similar to divine power on them. That is to say, they broke through by understanding the avenue."


    "This may be another mysterious means of Yue Tianyu. After hearing what the divine servant said, I pay more and more attention to Yue Tianyu. If this person is not eliminated, it may be a great disaster in the future." the dark devil said.


    "Hmm!" the divine servant pondered, "it seems that we need to spend some effort to find Yue Tianyu. Now the news says that Wushi sect has joined forces with Taoism Xuanzong and other four Western sects to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of qingtianjian sect with the power of five sects. What do you think?"


    After thinking about it, the black devil said, "do you want to encircle and suppress qingtianjian sect? My subordinates also hope to encircle and suppress qingtianjian sect, sir, or this is an opportunity. We can help wushizong kill qingtianjian sect, and in the process, it is likely to lead to Yue Tianyu."


    "Help wushizong? You know, the danger of wushizong is much greater than that of Qingtian sword sect. The original suggestion of Guizang was to pretend to be Qingtian sword sect, kill wushizong''s people and drag these five sects into the quagmire of war."


    "Lord servant, wushizong is a big threat, but it can be measured by common sense. What we fear most is unpredictable things. Therefore, I suggest that after you destroy qingtianjian sect, you pretend to be the people of qingtianjian sect, drag wushizong and others into the quagmire of war, and use the method of encirclement and support to lure their experts to our favorable places and destroy them one by one."


    "Well, in that case, let''s destroy Qingtian sword sect first. Listen to what you say, I''m a little looking forward to what different surprises will be when I dig out Yue Tianyu''s eyes and cut off Yue Tianyu''s limbs to sacrifice to the evil god."


    "Black devil, you must also know that we have an unknown powerful enemy. Up to now, I don''t know whether the enemy is a force or a person. If it is a person, it is too terrible." the God servant looked at the statue and sighed.


    The dark devil said, "what your excellency said is the death of all believers in various temples. I can''t think of who did it. Many of those believers are the top cultivation during the Mahayana period. I really can''t figure out who can destroy them all night silently, unless there are gods coming to earth."


    The divine servant shook his head: "it''s impossible. If an immortal comes to earth, he will not escape the eyes of the evil god. It seems that this matter still needs to be investigated. I''ll let the ghost hide pay more attention to it. This is the most important thing. I''m deeply afraid that they will come suddenly. Maybe I will be killed without fighting back."


    "The God servant has the mark of an evil god, and the other party must not dare to lay hands on the God servant." the dark devil said.


    "Maybe that''s why I''m still alive. In short, black devil, you should be careful. I doubt that the enemy''s strength is beyond your imagination. She didn''t do it, maybe there are other reasons." the God servant said.


    "Yes!" the black devil replied.


    "Are you still kneeling?" the servant asked softly.


    The black devil said solemnly, "the black devil doesn''t work well and doesn''t complete the task given to the black devil by God. The black devil wants to repent to the God."


    "It''s not your fault. When you rob the immortal weapon at the last minute, you can resist going alone and don''t send other Mahayana experts of the evil clan to participate in the robbery. You have preserved the expert power of my evil clan. You can''t do it without your great credit. Maybe I''m not as calm as you are in the face of the great credit of the sky fire wheel."


    "In short, the black devil didn''t finish his task." the black devil looked firm.


    "Well, OK," said the servant, "black devil, do you think it is appropriate for us to send someone to encircle and suppress Qingtian sword sect this time?"


    "We can''t have the realm of crossing robbery and Mahayana. People of this level are too dazzling and I''m afraid they will attract the attention of all forces. Unless we want to have a positive confrontation with the cultivation world, I suggest sending more insightful experts to see the heaven. If they are found, I''m afraid they will also attract the eyes of wushizong and others."


    "You''re right. We can''t let others find out that we have super experts around Qingtian sword sect. When Snipes and mussels compete, we will clear the siege for Qingtian sword sect. I''ll let the monks who peep into the sky stand by at any time. After encircling and suppressing Qingtian sword sect, we will kill the strong ones sent by wushizong with lightning speed."

 Chapter 620

    The top of a towering mountain. The whole mountain is composed of steep cliffs. The whole mountain looks bare, but it looks unusually tall and straight and extremely dangerous.


    On a cliff with no way out, there is a prominent stone. Clouds and fog are swirling under the stone. I don''t know it''s thousands of meters deep. If mortals stand on this stone protruding horizontally from the hillside, I''m afraid they have soft legs before they reach the edge of the stone.


    At the moment, a black figure stands proudly on the edge of the stone. Qin Shihu stands straight on the stone. Behind him, Yunyi, Qin Xiaoru and others stand respectively.


    In the distance, a fiery red cloud suddenly rolled over. At the cloud, the flame burned fiercely. But it soon rolled from the sky to Qin Shihu and others. A red figure appeared in the void of Qin Shihu and others, standing above the cliff.


    "Aunt Liu!"


    "Aunt Liu!"


    The crowd immediately whispered, and even Jun wanshuang imitated Song Fei''s name and called Aunt Liu sweetly.


    "Hehe, it''s great to see everyone safe and sound." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Aunt Liu, congratulations on stepping into the mysterious world." Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I didn''t even think that I could step into the xuanjing one day, and in such a short time, but you are also very good. All of you have stepped into the xuanjing cultivation." Liu Qingqing also smiled very happy, "second master, where are we going now, looking for the sect leader?"


    Qin Shihu shook his head and explained the current situation of Qingtian sword sect. In the process, Liu Qingqing''s face became more and more serious.


    "We wait for the big goat to come and immediately enter the endless desert in the West. Only when we go deep into the desert can we be qualified to deal with the enemy."


    "Yes!" the crowd nodded.


    "The second leader, I''m coming." with a familiar loud cry, before the sound fell, the body of the big goat appeared in front of Qin Shihu.


    "Go, talk while walking." Qin Shihu asked the big goat to open the tianque palace before the big goat could catch his breath. After all the people entered the tianque palace, the big goat was not needed this time. Many monks in the mysterious world used their magic to drive the tianque palace, which was not much slower than the big goat.


    "Master Sima, King Jin, are you ready? We have set off for the endless desert." Qin Shihu took out the jade slip just brought by the big goat, which can contact Jinrui and simazhe.


    Sima Zhe''s voice came from the jade slips: "my two sessions are two hours later than you. Go first. After all, my population is too large and complex. Many affiliated sects that don''t want to go should also be comforted."


    "OK. Let''s go first."


    "The second leader, wait a minute first." the big goat shouted, "we have to go to bury the moon mountain. The guild leader explained that the Dragon Group will follow Jinrui and simazhe for the time being. One company is led by white fox, followed by Jinrui, and the second company is led by Lan Yu, followed by simazhe."


    "Oh? The first company and the second company are all mixed up with human demons." Qin Shihu said, "but since it is the leader''s account, it must have deep meaning. In that case, I''ll go to the buried moon mountain first."


    ..


    After explaining everything, Song Fei began to find an ordinary hill and began to recuperate. He planned to return to wanjian mountain villa ten days later in exchange for more advanced skills and spells.


    This is a necessary procedure. Otherwise, Song Fei hopes to go back and have a look after a half year''s latent repair outside.


    Moreover, in order to be more real in the later fight, Song Fei also hopes to get familiar with wanjian mountain villa.


    In the space-time hall, time passes very fast. Three days is equivalent to a month.


    This month, Song Fei''s sermon to the Yang people has ended. When everyone left, his face was filled with great joy.


    In particular, several older friars of the Yang family, the original red flame has been raised to the top. After the sermon, Song Fei immediately delimited an area from the space-time hall, and also delimited several separate small areas for the closure of experts of the Yang family.


    Perhaps, before long, many people''s flames can be promoted to orange.


    Each evolution of flame is a big step forward. Song Fei also looks forward to the performance of these people after stepping into the mysterious world.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei still clenched his teeth for the 500 people with the best talents of the Yang family. Each of them exchanged a talent pill and a fortune pill. A total of one billion points, equivalent to two billion spirit stones, were spent.


    For these points, after figuring it out, it doesn''t hurt at all. At the beginning, the sun fruit worth tens of billions was used by Song Fei to improve the flame. Only one sun fruit is enough for Song Fei to repay for a long time.


    Not to mention that the power of the Yang clan today is equal to its own power. This is one of the cards in its own hands. Naturally, it should be cultivated well.


    In these three days, Song Fei received a top-level task issued by wanjian mountain villa: "disciples below the xuanjing of the sect can go deep into the endless desert in the west to experience. If they find the trace of Qingtian sword sect, they will be rewarded with one million spirit stones."


    At the same time, notices were posted in the whole cultivation world: "Find the remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect. If you find one person, reward 100000 spirit stones. If you find the trace of the whole force, reward one million spirit stones. If you determine the location of Qingtian sword sect, reward 10 million spirit stones, and give the sect disciples their identity according to the merits. In addition, according to the news, someone saw that Qingtian sword sect went deep into the endless desert in the West."


    These five sects have operated in the western regions for endless years. It can be said that the whole western region is covered up under their influence. Ten million spirit stones and the status of a first-class sect disciple are enough to drive the scattered practitioners crazy. For the scattered practitioners, it is more tempting than the treasures in the secret realm.


    The whole western region is boiling. A large number of casual practitioners began to take action. They were worried about whether the strength of the other party would be too strong, so they lost their lives in vain.


    Anyway, sanxiu lingers on the edge of life and death every day. Life is not the most important for a long time. Many people are willing to work hard for this rare opportunity to find the so-called ascend to the sky step by step.


    In their opinion, joining a big sect has a large number of spirit stones. Even if it is a step to the sky, they even fantasize that it is the hope of becoming an immortal.


    The sensation this time is not only the human friars, but also the demon friars. Even if wushizong and other powerful sects do not accept demon disciples, the attraction of the 10 million spirit stones to the demon family is strong enough.


    Whether they are digging holes under the ground, flying in the sky or running on the ground, many demon families began to come from all over the world and flock to the endless desert, and some of them may have stronger adaptability and hiding ability in the desert.


    In a dark cave, a huge mouse spirit shouted in a sharp voice: "little ones, follow me to find the trace of Qingtian sword sect."


    "Jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji.


    "Ten million spirit stones, I have accumulated five hundred years before 500000. I must fight for them this time." in a jungle, a mosquito with a big fist was talking to himself. Countless mosquitoes appeared around him.


    "Hiss! Hiss!" a giant snake wandered in the forest and said to himself, "there are many of my friends in that desolate place. This time, I can use them to earn spirit stones for me. Old friends, I''m coming."


    In the sky, a large number of birds crossed. All kinds of birds make up an extremely spectacular scene. There are monsters and beasts commanding a large number of their families and heading towards the endless desert in the West.


    Ten thousand families move together and Demons dance.


    In three days, there are many creatures pouring into the endless desert every day. Most of the creatures are not very high. But the monster can command tens of thousands of kindred families. This eye liner can surpass any power of the Terran.


    This had long been expected by Song Fei, and it was also the reason why they left the desert. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Qin Shihu and others to escape their search with endless creatures in the whole western region.


    Where is there no living creature in the cultivation world? You know, there is an old tree under Jinrui, and other trees can be used as ears and eyes.


    If you are still in the Terran sphere of influence in the Xiuzhen world and by various means, I''m afraid the traces of Qin Shihu and others will be excavated in less than three days.


    ..


    In the endless desert, the sky is very blue. Occasionally, white clouds float by. The whole piece of yellow sand is about to melt under the scorching sun.


    At the moment, Qin Shihu and others have gone deep into the desert for three days. Three days is enough for them to cross half of the western region of the Xiuzhen world.


    Qin Shihu didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t care where he was, as long as he didn''t recognize the wrong direction.


    A day ago, Qin Shihu received the news from Jinrui that wushizong and other five sects jointly sent people, and asked them to be prepared for many creatures to search for them.


    In the space-time hall, everyone of Qingtian sword sect sat in a circle, and everyone''s face was very serious.


    In front of them stood a jade slip, which showed a white light and shadow, in which there were images.


    This image was taken by a little mouse under Jin Rui yesterday. The light and shadow lasted for a incense. In the light and shadow, people saw countless monsters running past their eyes, and the sky was about to be filled with birds.


    This is just one of them. You should know that the edge of the endless desert is also very broad. You can imagine how large the number of creatures pouring into the endless desert every day.


    "I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of demon and human races pouring into the endless desert." the mountain sheep said in a deep voice.


    Qin Shihu shook his head: "hundreds of millions of demon families? That''s only one in a million. The whole western region has moved. The number of creatures is unimaginable. We may be submerged by the sea of beasts."

 Chapter 621

    In the desert, Qin Shihu sat cross legged on the desert. At the moment, the tianque palace has been refined by Qin Shihu. In order not to let the fluctuation of the best Taoist instruments affect this area, Qin Shihu can only hide the tianque palace in his body, and his body can only be exposed in the desert.


    In the tianque palace, Qin Shihu''s figure was transformed by a magic power and discussed the current affairs with the public.


    The deadly threat envelops the whole Optimus sword sect. No one knows how many enemies have come this time and how powerful the experts are. This is a great test for Optimus sword sect.


    Although there are many enemies and everyone of Qingtian sword sect looks serious, no one is afraid and flinch.


    Qin Shihu said, "compared with that time when we were in the Heilin mountains, this time is much better than that time. That time, we didn''t have any cards and had to struggle step by step by relying on the guild leader''s strategy. Now, we have tianque palace, Yirong pill, countless pills, Seven Star array and many Taoist weapons and flying swords."


    "Yes, we are much stronger than we were when we were down." the big goat smiled. "The second leader, what do you think we should do?"


    "We still can''t fight with wushizong." Qin Shihu said faintly, "but for those who want to fish in troubled waters, we don''t need to be polite. When necessary, let''s act separately. Maybe they will retreat obediently when their blood is dyed red in the desert."


    The big goat grinned and said, "watering the desert with the blood of those animals? That''s a good idea. The gold pills of those monsters are worth a lot of money. Maybe we can make a small fortune again."


    Qin Shihu nodded silently and then said, "but every time we make a move, we must be clean and neat. We must not leave a trace, otherwise we will still be very dangerous after the experts of wushizong surround us."


    "Don''t worry, the second leader, the brothers have experienced wind and rain and won''t be reckless." Zhao Yu said.


    The goat said, "by the way, the second leader, there is still no news of Zhang Xiong and the beast?"


    Qin Shihu shook his head: "the sound transmission jade slips on them fell into a shielding state, and he didn''t know when to come out of that secret place. Alas."


    "How long have you been in there? What''s the secret place?" the goat''s face showed deep concern.


    "I don''t know the details," Qin Shihu said. "At the beginning, Lei Zhu told me that he was involved in a secret place full of thunder and lightning. Zhang Xiong happened to be involved with him. In order to save him, he was also involved. After that, there was no news."


    "The beast understands the way of thunder and lightning. It should be no problem." the goat seems to be comforting others and himself.


    Wang Shishi said, "second uncle, and your elders, I''m worried that our whereabouts will be found in the long run."


    Through the space-time hall, people can see the outside world. Wang Shishi pointed to a scorpion crawling slowly in the desert and said: "The desert is not dead, but has many creatures. Maybe they are mentally retarded and live a primitive beast like life. However, if the demons in the cultivation world enter here, they are likely to get our trace through communication with them, and there are definitely not a few underground creatures."


    "Indeed, there are a lot of poisonous insects hidden under the sand." Qin Shihu said in a deep voice.


    Wang Shishi then said, "and who can be sure that these desert insects are really mentally retarded. Perhaps they have also heard the news of wushizong rewarding Lingshi. We are being exposed under their eyes."


    The goat said, "poetry is very reasonable. Then tell us what we should do."


    Wang Shishi said, "I remember the guild leader once told me that there is a tactic called mobile warfare, which is called enemy advance and retreat, enemy retreat and advance, and enemy fatigue and disturbance. Maybe we can only do this, constantly changing places. Even if we are found, we will be far away when it is transmitted to wushizong."


    Zhao Yu whispered, "can''t we exterminate all the poisonous insects around us?" so that their eyes disappear.


    This proposal was directly rejected by Qin Shihu. "It''s inappropriate. If the creatures are extinct, then this area will be too eye-catching. After all, an area with vitality and no vitality is completely different. Moreover," Qin Shihu said seriously, "Is it true that the creatures in this area are easy to bully? In such a large area, I don''t believe that extremely powerful monsters can''t be bred. Maybe the top monsters are hidden in the desert, but they don''t care to kill us. If we kill the creatures and cause the wrath of the strong, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, this is their territory."


    Qin Shihu''s words made everyone nod.


    "The second uncle, do we let them watch like this? There may be many poisonous insects in the cultivation world, which look like them. It''s hard to identify." Zhao Yu said.


    "This is also our helplessness. We choose those who can kill, rats, poisonous insects and so on. Let''s regard them as fateful." Qin Shihu sighed, "if there is no breakthrough, you''d better look for opportunities. Yunyi, you can use the pill to improve your strength, stabilize the realm and understand the next realm."


    "By the way, the second leader, how did you enter the mysterious realm and what opportunities did you encounter." Zhao Yudao, this topic immediately attracted all the eyes of Qingtian sword who were still trapped in the realm of Yuanying.


    "I experienced a great war and made a breakthrough in the battle." Qin Shihu smiled. "I practiced the sword all my life. My breakthrough is on the sword. I had a hunch for a long time, so I have been thinking about the sword. Sure enough, I was lucky to make a breakthrough when I was chased."


    "Yun Yi, what about you?" Zhao Yu asked again.


    Yun Yi said: "I also broke through in the battle, but it was a life and death war. I was besieged by more than ten monks at the peak of Yuanying. If I didn''t break through that time, I would have fallen."


    Bi Song said, "breakthrough in battle."


    Wang Shishi said, "what a coincidence. I also broke through in the battle.".


    Qin Shaofeng said, "break through in a life and death war."


    Jun wanshuang said, "ha ha, you all broke through in the battle. I was lucky. I broke through unconsciously when I made a fire to roast meat."


    When people turned their eyes to their faces, Qin Xiaoru said weakly, "I, I don''t know how to break through. Anyway, I''ll break through with practice."


    They were speechless for a while. They were really more popular than people. They had ordinary talents and fewer restrictions. However, Qin Xiaoru, who could understand the avenue of time and space, was so favored by heaven and naturally broke through.


    Qin Shihu''s eyes twinkled: "except madam and Xiaoru, others rely on combat to break through. This may be related to the spirit of our Qingtian sword sect. This is just my guess. Maybe your chance is not here."


    When Qin Shihu''s voice fell, Zhao Yu suddenly got up and said to Qin Shihu, "second in charge, I want to go. I want to experience a life and death war. If we can come back alive, we will continue to drink and sing."


    Then, Qian Jingang also stood up: "I have also reached the peak of Yuanying. Now I don''t see any hope of breakthrough. I also want to go out. After I step into the mysterious realm, we can have fun with wine."


    With two people taking the lead, many people stood up silently, clenched their fists and looked firm on their faces. They didn''t speak, but they obviously expressed their meaning with action. They wanted to go out and fight.


    They want to be stronger.


    Except for a few who had entered the mysterious realm, everyone brought by Dashan Yang stood up.


    Qin Shihu looked at the people around him and said in a deep voice, "it''s important. I must ask the sect leader."


    At the moment, Song Fei is face-to-face with huanhuazhu. Song Fei sits on a seat next to a table, on which is placed a piece of metal engraved with dense tadpole text. Next to this metal, the magic bead is happily soaked in the Taoist fluid, enjoying the joy brought by the evolution of the body.


    The magic pearl could not help moaning: "OK, great, I really hope to soak like this all the time. After soaking the Taoist liquid, soak the fairy liquid again."


    Song Fei, who was understanding the ciphertext pattern, had received Qin Shihu''s request and replied faintly: "let them go. Just don''t disconnect."


    In fact, Song Fei sent the big goat to take them all away. It was originally meant to be that. I hope each of them can become an independent figure, rather than living under the protection of Song Fei as they are now. Such a life, they must be unhappy, must be very oppressed.


    After saying this, Song Fei turned his thoughts to the study of ciphertext.


    The complexity of ciphertext is second only to Dao Wen. It is much more complex than the so-called figure pattern magic. Song Fei requires himself to start from understanding the ciphertext, and then from complexity to simplicity.


    If the understanding of ciphertext is thorough enough, after entering the insight, the understanding of those small realms may be easily broken through.


    And I still exist as a leader. If this road is feasible and better, then other people of Qingtian sword sect can also take this road in the future.


    It may take others thousands of years to understand the pattern spell. People of Qingtian sword sect can shorten the time by ten times or a hundred times.


    While understanding the pattern spell, Song Fei said angrily: "you are really a bottomless pit. The Dao liquid I put on you is worth two middle-class Dao tools. Are you good or just a low-class Dao tool? And looking at this posture, I don''t know when it will evolve into a middle-class Dao tool."


    Huanhuazhu sneered and said, "what''s my identity? The king of magic weapons! Can it be compared with your so-called middle grade Taoist instruments? My greatness, you just saw the tip of the iceberg. It''s comfortable. It''s really comfortable. Hey, this bucket of Taoist liquid is running out. It''s time to change it."

 Chapter 622

    A thousand kilometers into the desert, it was originally just a desert, but now there are five monks whose light is brighter than the sun.


    One of them took out a small porcelain vase one finger high and then poured it down.


    Drops of gray liquid slipped from the small porcelain bottle and landed in the golden hot desert below.


    Gray liquid permeates the yellow sand and goes deep underground.


    At the feet of the five people, the yellow sand suddenly turned into black soil, and the black soil spread rapidly, like a layer of automatic diffusion carpet, and instantly spread into a black land with a radius of 100 miles.


    Then, one of the men in green threw seeds on the soil from the air, and then green streamers hit from the man''s hands and penetrated into the black soil below.


    On the black earth, green shoots began to emerge quickly. The shoots grew into small trees, and the small trees grew into big trees. In only half a column of incense, the black land became green.


    The man in green stepped back, and a monk who practiced the way of earth appeared again. He drove the gray mana into the depths of the earth again. Then, a huge rock emerged from the depths of the earth, and then melted magically. As the huge stone spanning 30 kilometers slowly emerged, a huge palace composed entirely of rocks slowly floated on the earth.


    A woman of the way of water in a blue dress played a mana. Springs seeped into the soil below. Soon, the spring began to surround the palace and became a calm moat. The river passed through the city and provided a clear spring for the green land.


    Several powerful forces have turned a desert into a blessed land with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    These five people are the top experts sent by Wushi sect, daoxuan sect, Taixu sect, Tianji sect and wanjian mountain villa. They specially come to the edge of the desert. Everyone is peeping at the heaven realm. It can be said that this realm is already the peak of the cultivation world, because the more powerful Dujie friars and Mahayana friars are preparing for becoming immortals, which does not involve the safety of the sect, Such big events as the birth of immortal tools will basically not occur.


    The five gathered first and built a temporary stronghold with great mana again. In the future, as long as the Optimus sword sect does not die out, it will exist as a temporary headquarters until the Optimus sword sect is destroyed.


    "Let''s go. Our secret room is on the top floor. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll taste a cup of tea and wait for other disciples." the monk who just demonstrated the way of earth to build the city.


    "OK."


    ..


    In the golden desert, human figures shot from Qin Shihu''s side and flew far away.


    This time, they didn''t go together. Everyone set out with the only middle-class Taoist instrument flying sword. As long as they were the disciples of Qingtian sword sect at the peak of Yuanying, they left the julingdan they deserved in Qin Shihu''s hands.


    "In their words, if you break through the mysterious realm, naturally you won''t wander outside and will return to the tianque palace to practice. If you die in battle, you can''t make others cheap."


    Therefore, most people went out with their necessary magic weapons and Yirong pills, as well as pills for healing and restoring mana. They left most of the treasures in the tianque palace of Qin Shihu and waited for a breakthrough.


    When everyone leaves, their eyes are filled with strong firmness. They know that this time is a desperate battle. If they can''t break through, they may fight again and again until they die.


    Qin Shihu''s eyes flied on every flying face. These amiable people may not see them. This time, it was very dangerous. Even if half of them came back, it was a miracle. Qin Shihu really couldn''t bear to let them fall into such a difficult situation.


    But the guild leader also supported their ideas, which made Qin Shihu unable to refute, and he also understood them. If it was for himself, he must be desperate to throw himself into the desert in front of him and roar in the end for the misty mysterious land.


    Just like the most powerful lion on the grassland.


    Big goat, Yunyi and others stood quietly around Qin Shihu. At this moment, everyone''s face was very heavy. They were different from the excited Zhao Yu and others. After all, what they had to face was probably the pain of losing their loved ones.


    In the eyes of Liu Qingqing, Qin Xiaoru and Wang Shishi, tears began to spin in their eyes, just trying not to let them fall.


    Their departure time is very short, just dozens of people, and they have completely disappeared from their sight in more than a minute.


    If they didn''t stay to see Qin Shihu and others when they left, they might disappear in less than ten seconds.


    be gone!


    Everyone returns to tianque palace with a heavy mood and breaks through the mysterious realm. This is not the end, but the starting point. Yunyi these people will become stronger. In this short time, they should break through their own perception as much as possible and make themselves stronger and stronger


    The big goat has operated the immortal golden body skill in the space-time hall. This time, Song Fei was surprisingly generous and prepared enough golden earth elixirs for the big goat. For a very long time, the big goat didn''t have to consider the problem of golden earth elixirs.


    Obviously, Song Fei wants to use huge resources to pile up the big goats.


    The big goat didn''t let Song Fei down. He used his hardest efforts to repay Song Fei''s kindness. After entering the space-time hall, the big goat was like entering a magic barrier. He locked himself in a remote area and practiced meticulously.


    In front of Yunyi and others, everyone has a five element perception map. This perception map is more advanced than the five previously obtained by Song Fei, containing all the perception from the mysterious realm to the insight realm.


    There are not only the five elements perception map, but also the wind road perception map required by Qin Shaofeng.


    In addition to them, Qin Shihu, Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru began to refine the soul marks given to them by Song Fei. Each soul mark contains the experience and perception they need, which is what they need most at present. With these, although there will be no breakthrough in the realm, the cultivation speed will undoubtedly be faster.


    Everything went on in an orderly way. Qin Shihu moved his figure from time to time. Each movement was thousands of kilometers. In addition, Qin Shihu changed his appearance from time to time. Someone wanted to find him. It was really impossible to do it in a short time.


    ..


    Ten days later, Song Fei finished his work. After more than three months of practice in the space-time hall, he gained a lot and had a better understanding of the ciphertext.


    In order to faithfully play the role of Wang Yi, Song Fei must go back.


    After walking out of the hillside and flying back to the big city on the edge of wanjian villa, song Feihua spent ten spirit stones and appeared again on the hillside of the vice peak where he lived.


    This peak is called Dangjian peak, which echoes the name of wanjian mountain villa.


    After Song Fei reached the mountainside, he walked towards a hall on the top of the mountain according to the memory in his mind.


    The construction of the main hall was extremely magnificent. Song Fei went directly to the place where the treasures were exchanged and told the elder in charge of the main hall to exchange the prefecture level middle-grade flame skill and flame spell.


    "Prefecture level intermediate? Are you sure?" the old man looked at Wang Yi''s face and looked very confused. This man knew Wang Yi. In his impression, Wang Yi was a moth of the sect. In his impression, this kind of person was only qualified to practice human level skills, and prefecture level skills were not suitable to use at all.


    "Oh? Is the prefecture level middle grade too bad? Then change to the prefecture level top grade." Song Fei said faintly.


    The corners of the old man''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to slap Wang Yi directly, but due to the forces behind Wang Yi and the fact that although he was an elder of the hall, he couldn''t stop the sect disciples from talking, so he had to put up with the anger.


    "Please show me your token," the elder said in a very serious tone.


    Song Fei took out a jade slip in the shape of a sword from the storage ring, which is the symbol of each disciple''s identity.


    The old man shook Song Fei''s forehead with the jade slip to determine whether Song Fei''s soul matched this jade slip. In history, many great masters pretended to be disciples of other sects to steal immortal Dharma.


    After matching the identity with the jade slip, he pasted the jade slip on a flat jade stone, and Wang Yi''s identity suddenly bounced out of the jade stone.


    Song Fei looked at the magic jade. It was almost the same as his computer in his previous life. It had such incredible functions.


    However, his Yirong pill began to come from the divine exchange system. If it can be found out so easily, Yirong pill will lose its original function.


    Sure enough, the jade slips still showed Wang Yi''s identity. Song Fei easily passed the test.


    Then, the elder''s face sank and said coldly to Song Fei, "not enough contribution."


    The so-called contribution is the contribution made by disciples to the sect on weekdays. It is recorded in the sect in the form of contribution value. Disciples in the sect rely on this contribution value to exchange for treasures such as skill, magic weapon and pill.


    This mode makes Song Fei involuntarily recall his previous online games. This sect is like a store in a safe area. After he hits a treasure outside, he can go back to the sect and sell it to these stores. Of course, he can also trade freely with other disciples, just as he can trade freely with players in previous online games.


    This mode is very desirable. If someone betrays the sect, the contribution value will be cleared directly. If they do something sorry for the sect or are punished, they may take measures to deduct a certain contribution value. Instead, they can make the disciples of the sect firmly tie their minds to the chariot of the sect.


    Moreover, the contribution value is not only obtained by providing treasures, but also by completing the tasks of the sect. For example, if you kill a xuanjing expert of Qingtian sword sect, the contribution value is enough to exchange for a good Taoist weapon.

 Chapter 623

    The idea of sect contribution value makes Song Fei excited. If a sect is strong enough and has enough resources, it is equivalent to a small God level exchange system.


    This is also the reason why the larger the sect, the stronger the disciples are.


    And myself, there is such a super system. With a stronger backing than them, we can make rapid progress along the way and create miracles one after another.


    Of course, for the time being, this model is not suitable for you. For example, this time, you have embezzled too much of Zhao Yu''s wealth from burning hell, and what you give them is only half of their wealth.


    Song Fei didn''t think much about the topic of contribution value, but directly took out some of Wang Yi''s original spiritual stones and magic weapons. Song Fei hasn''t moved these things, which can be used this time.


    After donating about one-third of the treasures, Song Fei obtained the power to practice prefecture level high-quality skills and spells.


    "What kind of magic?" the elder asked angrily.


    "Fire system." Song Fei replied directly.


    "This is the list of contents. You can choose one." the elder handed Song Fei a jade slip. When Song Fei sank into his mind, there were more than ten top-level spells and skills of fire department.


    "Just choose extreme fire Heart Sutra and fire snake dance." Song Fei said faintly.


    Extreme fire Heart Sutra is a skill, needless to say. The fire snake dance is a good spell. It can compress the flame to form the shape of the fire snake. It can wave the flame against the enemy like a whip. Although it is only a long flame, it is compressed according to a special method. The power of the fire snake is extremely terrible. Even its unique skill, flame dance, is not as powerful as the fire snake.


    The elder looked at Song Fei with a smile. In his opinion, this disciple named Wang Yi chose the prefecture level superior skills and formulas, which was just a waste of an opportunity to understand.


    After choosing the skill, you can''t take it out directly. Instead, you can use the jade slip to understand the skill in a secret room in the main hall. This jade slip can''t be taken out. When leaving the secret room, the sect disciples need to return the jade slip to the elder for safekeeping.


    If you fail to successfully understand the corresponding skills and spells, the contribution value will not be returned.


    In the elder''s view, Song Fei''s move is just a waste of contribution value.


    The elder refers to Rufei and writes on a jade slip: "disciple Wang Yi exchanged his contribution value for the prefecture level top-level skill extreme fire Heart Sutra and top-level magic fire snake dance."


    After writing, he took out two jade slips from an iron box where the jade slips were stored and handed them to Song Fei. He looked at Song Fei with a smile and said, "you can only understand them in the secret room and return them to me when you get out of the secret room. If you want to take them again, you need to exchange them with your contribution value."


    "Thank you." Song Fei took two jade slips and went directly to a most common secret room. Then close the door of the secret room, and you can safely hide inside and understand it.


    It''s not a problem for ordinary disciples to understand the prefecture level Kung Fu for several years or decades. If they need it, they can hide for a longer time.


    Who would have thought that Yue Tianyu, who is considered dead by schools such as wanjian mountain villa, is hiding in the secret room of wanjian mountain villa to understand their own skills.


    The prefecture level top-level skills belong to the first-class skills in the cultivation world. Even the disciples of big sects can understand the prefecture level lower level skills before the xuanjing realm.


    The difficulty of each promotion of prefecture level skill is doubled. The skill of prefecture level is beyond the reach of xuanjing friars.


    For Song Fei, there is no difficulty at all. His sun true fire skills have reached the level of half immortal. Understanding the prefecture level skills is just a matter of getting it.


    In only half a day, the skill of extreme fire Heart Sutra and the magic of fire snake dance were clear in the heart. It can be used against the enemy easily and effortlessly.


    After understanding the skills and spells, Song Fei left his body in the secret room. The colorful Yuanying came out of his body and entered the space-time hall. He planned to shut down here quietly for a period of time.


    Continue to comb the flame perception of the mysterious realm and the power of ciphertext.


    Each of the above two takes a very long time. Song Fei doesn''t dare to delay his time at all.


    After the monks become Yuanying, Yuanying is the foundation of a person. Even if the body is damaged, Yuanying can be reincarnated or reincarnated in the belly of a pregnant woman.


    Let Yuanying enter the space-time Hall of tianque palace. Song Fei can still enjoy the time acceleration experience brought by the space-time hall, so that he can use more time to feel the avenue.


    Time was running away unconsciously. Song Fei sat in the secret room of wanjian mountain villa like a stone statue.


    ..


    The demon world, the black and magnificent demon king hall.


    Since the king of Optimus ruled this area, all magic soldiers and demons will be sent by the king of Optimus. There is only one task.


    Catch Warcraft.


    Catch all the Warcraft in this area and send them to the Warlord''s closed chamber.


    For a time, the Warcraft in this area were killed, and half of the total Warcraft were captured by the Warlord''s subordinates.


    Outside the secret room where Optimus closed, dozens of magic soldiers stood on both sides of the channel and glanced at the direction where the devil closed from time to time.


    Although the secret room is very large, it can''t contain too many Warcraft, but a large number of Warcraft have been sent and stuffed into the secret room these days.


    The Warcraft that went in never came out. Even so, the bottomless hole kept loading Warcraft, whether dead Warcraft bodies, living powerful Warcraft, or pouring into this secret room.


    The whole secret room is about the size of a modern football field. It is more than enough to accommodate the separation of magic blood ants and many magic blood ants.


    In the secret room, there are a lot of Warcraft corpses.


    Song Fei led the possessed blood ants to chew happily, and a large number of corpses turned into energy in the body.


    The magic blood ants all changed back to their original shape, and a large number of corpses disappeared in a moment.


    However, Song Fei''s demon body sat in the void, and dark air currents continued to blow out from his hands. Many Warcraft corpses were sucked into the palm of his hand, and then transformed into the energy required by the heaven swallowing demon skill, silently evolving itself.


    Little silver dragon grabbed the Warcraft crazily, and made a sound of "ah Wu ah Wu" from time to time. While eating, he protested that Song Fei had too many magic blood ants, resulting in most of the Warcraft corpses entering the mouth of the magic blood ants, so that he always couldn''t get the big head.


    The magic blood ant ate too fast, but in an hour, most of the Warcraft like a hill disappeared.


    There was little difference between the speed of eating and the speed of investment, but gradually, the speed of investment failed to catch up. It was not that Song Fei ate too fast, but that there were fewer and fewer Warcraft corpses invested.


    The corpses of Warcraft became less and less. Song Fei opened his eyes. There was a cold flash in his eyes, and then he shouted, "where is Warcraft?"


    The whole magic hall trembled in his voice because of Song Fei''s loud drink.


    The secret room was opened. Carter, the first demon who was originally responsible for the release, came to Song Fei tremblingly, bowed down and said, "there are fewer and fewer Warcraft in the area we rule. Because of our capture, many Warcraft have fled to the territory of other warlords, and the rest can be captured is very limited."


    Song Fei nodded silently and said coldly, "call the generals of Qingtian demon city and wait in the hall."


    "Yes!" Carter lowered his head deeply and wanted to speak, but he wanted to stop.


    "What?" Song Fei was a little unhappy and hummed coldly in a high tone.


    Carter felt the magic wave from Song Fei. In a few days, the power of the demon lord became stronger. The growth rate was unexpected, and he dared not resist any more.


    This is the demon world. The strong is respected, and the superior dominates the fate of the inferior. Even in the same mysterious realm, if the strength is poor, it can only obey people''s orders.


    Carter bowed his head and said, "in the depths of the magic hall, there is a magic spring that produces one drop a year. Now it has produced more than 50 drops without use. If adults need strength, the magic spring may help adults."


    "Magic spring? What magic spring?" Song Fei''s heart moved.


    "Report to your excellency, we don''t build the magic hall city at will, but every magic city is built on the spring of the magic spring. The magic spring is condensed by the magic gas, which is the best thing to enhance strength." Carter said.


    Feeling the strong pressure on the demon king, Carter didn''t dare to fight the doctrine of magic spring without permission, only word by word.


    "Give it to me." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Sir, later." Carter withdrew step by step until he disappeared at the door of the secret room. He turned at top speed and went to the depths of the hall to get the magic spring.


    After a while, magic spring was respectfully presented in a wine pot by Carter.


    "This is the magic spring?" Song Fei put the wine pot on his nose and took a deep breath. He felt a strong magic gas overflow along the wine pot, making Song Fei feel comfortable.


    "Ah Hoo Hoo!" the little silver dragon who was eating the corpse of Warcraft crazily turned his head and seemed to find something. His silver body moved and flew directly to Song Fei''s body, looking at the wine pot in Song Fei''s hand with greedy eyes.


    "What a strong magic spirit." Song Fei was overjoyed when he looked at the magic spring. Each drop of the magic spring contained a very strong magic spirit. If the magic spring was enough, his accomplishments could grow rapidly.


    "That''s all?" Song Fei stared at Carter with a fierce light.


    "My Lord, Carter dare not lie." facing Song Fei''s aggressive eyes, Carter quickly knelt on the ground and trembled slightly.


    "You go out." Song Fei said faintly.


    After Carter went out, Song Fei smiled happily at the corners of his mouth, then laughed and said, "strength, the source of strength, if we have enough, our strength will increase infinitely.


    War, I want to wage war. "

 Chapter 624

    Song Fei''s voice roared in the magic hall, as if it were the horn of war. Carter led the other five magic generals in the mysterious realm and waited respectfully in the hall.


    Outside the hall, there have been numerous magic soldiers. 30000 magic soldiers are led by 20 magic generals, waiting for Song Fei''s review.


    In the secret room, Song Fei and little silver dragon separated the magic spring. The power contained in the 50 drops of magic spring is equivalent to the Warcraft in the realm of ten yuan infants, which can be described as a great remedy.


    After eating a large number of Warcraft corpses, Song Fei and little Yinlong stopped eating now.


    Ten days after coming to the demon king castle, Song Fei has swallowed most of the demons in the surrounding territory. Before, he has broken through to the second level of xuanjing. Now, he will face a breakthrough.


    There are too many magic blood ants, and the power of the master is too powerful. Even if the huge amount of food can only make song feikan reach level 3.


    The same is true for the little silver dragon. Although he eats alone, he has only one mouth. No matter how fast he eats, he can''t eat as fast as thousands of magic blood ants.


    Moreover, the energy needed by little Yinlong has reached a terrible level since he stepped into the xuanjing. After eating for ten consecutive days, his cultivation is only the second level of the xuanjing. Like Song Fei, he is moving towards the third level of the xuanjing.


    Song Fei and little silver dragon, just like two wild beasts, are quietly dormant on the ground of the secret room. There are very powerful forces surging in their bodies. They are sitting and preparing for improvement.


    Little silver dragon doesn''t know what constitution it is. He has no shackles of realm at all. Like Song Fei''s magic blood ant, he can improve his strength infinitely as long as he eats enough. At least he can''t see his limit at present.


    "Boom!" the whole magic hall suddenly trembled violently, and two extremely powerful forces woke up in an instant.


    The devil looked in horror at the direction of the power in the eyes of the devil soldiers, and the fear in his heart was even greater. The power of the terrible Lord of the devil has increased again. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can become the devil king.


    If you are under the hand of the demon king, you will undoubtedly have many more resources in the future. Even in a world where the strong are respected, in the same realm, there is a strong man standing behind him, which is undoubtedly more deterrent.


    Because in this unreasonable world, killing his men is tantamount to challenging the master. No matter whether the devil will be right or wrong, with this identity, people will always take care of it.


    The vibration of the whole hall lasted for a long time. Song Fei opened his eyes and grasped it with his hand. His powerful power spread all over his body. Compared with the meeting when he just stepped into the mysterious realm, his power now is at least three times that before.


    "It''s great to feel full of great power. The power of the demon world is really intoxicating." Song Fei whispered.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" the little silver dragon followed Song Fei, pinched his claws, held them high above his head, and shouted loudly.


    Song Fei and little silver dragon are not only promoted. This time, a large number of magic blood ants have been promoted to more places. One tenth of magic blood ants have entered Yuanying, and the rest have been promoted to the spiritual realm. The promotion of magic blood ants to the mysterious realm is just around the corner.


    If all the magic blood ants were promoted to the mysterious realm, Song Fei seemed to see a dense figure like lightning across the sky. With the physical strength of the magic blood ants, the power displayed by the rush would definitely make any creature scared, which will undoubtedly become the killer mace of the magic blood ants in the future.


    Song Fei stroked xiaoyinlong''s head and whispered, "hehe, we were hiding for half a year before, not as good as one tenth of what we ate in these ten days. It seems that power is the first in the demon world! Xiaoyin, you will step on the peak of power with me, pour power into the demon world and eat up the whole demon world."


    "Ah Hoo!" little silver dragon''s eyes lit up and ate up the whole demon world. This ideal is so full that little silver dragon is full of endless expectations for this slogan.


    But what song Fei doesn''t know is that the whole demon world is infinitely vast, hundreds of millions of times wider than the cultivation world. A small demon Kingdom like Song Fei is more like stars in the whole demon world.


    Song Fei and them were just on the way to the peak. They had just set off. Maybe it wasn''t long before they were easily destroyed by a big man in the demon world.


    The little devil is too insignificant in the whole devil world.


    Song Fei touched the two corners of the little silver dragon: "your appearance is too conspicuous. If you change, you will change into a black magic Jiao. Although the magic Jiao is a powerful blood, it should still be a lot more low-key than your appearance."


    "Ah woo, ah woo." the little Silver Dragon nodded again and again. Then the two dragon horns on his head disappeared. Instead, a sharp round corner came out from the center of his forehead, and his body began to turn black. If he didn''t look carefully, it would be like a magic Jiao.


    Song Fei nodded to express his satisfaction and said, "in the future, you should keep this touch. Don''t give your body easily."


    Song Fei shook his cloak and moved. The next moment he appeared on the throne of the magic hall. The little silver dragon hovered around Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked at the magic generals below, frowned and said unhappily, "what about the other magic generals? Why are there only six of you?"


    Six people bowed their heads and Carter finally explained: "Sir, we had 48 magic generals, but you asked that the garbage that did not reach the mysterious realm should not enter, and five magic generals in the mysterious realm will die in the hands of adults, so there are only six of us."


    "I see. Just six for six. Can the army be assembled?" song Feidao.


    "Thirty thousand troops are waiting for your orders outside the hall," Carter said in a deep voice.


    "OK. Carter, if you do well, I will give you magic spring cultivation, and so will the rest of you. In the future, as long as you work at ease, I will not be stingy." Song Fei shouted.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Carter knelt down and looked at the cervical canal.


    Song feilang said in a voice, "Carter, tell me about the situation in the demon world and tell me everything you know."


    "The situation in the demon world?" Carter thought.


    Song Fei said, "for example, I am the king of Optimus, who is in charge of millions of miles around. How many demons are there like us, whether other demons are strong, what characteristics their territory has, and what demons are good at, as long as you think of it."


    Carter hurriedly said, "Sir, our Optimus city belongs to the jurisdiction of the black Python demon king. There are 1010 demon king cities in total in the power of the black Python demon king."


    "Demon king? Govern My Demon King City?" Song Fei snorted coldly, "what shall we do for the demon king?"


    Carter said respectfully: "every ten years, we have to give a confession, each time with a drop of magic spring and ten beautiful witch."


    Song Fei was furious when he heard the speech: "one drop in ten years, not only one drop in more than 1000 cities, but also ten drops in Qingtian city in ten years."


    "Report to your excellency. Our city is the most inferior city. The annual output of some cities may be several drops, and the demon king city occupied by the demon king is the best of all cities."


    "Needless to say!" Song Fei roared, "where is the nearest demon city to us? The war starts today."


    Carter said, "it''s the territory ruled by the wolf demon king in our east."


    "Then kill Kui wolf." Song Fei took out his sword around his waist. "All the magic generals and soldiers go out with me."


    At the same time, countless black figures surged up in the secret room of the magic hall, which were transformed by magic blood ants and the real mainstay of Song Fei.


    ¡£¡£


    Optimus demon city is just a small territory to the west of the demon world. For other demon kings, it is a remote place.


    The territory of kuilang demon king is located in the east of Optimus city. Although it is only the worst demon city for many demon king cities in the demon world, it is also better than Optimus city.


    "Come, drink!" Kui wolf king raised his glass and smiled at the magic generals below. Looking carefully, most of the magic generals sitting below are similar to his body, but one size smaller than him.


    Kui wolf king is just a demon wolf in the demon world. The wolf family likes to live in groups. The demon generals below who are similar to the Kui wolf demon king are the Kui wolf king''s people.


    More than ten beautiful witches surrounded King Kui, each with white skin, ecstatic figure and national beauty.


    The demon world is really a place full of beautiful women. The more than ten beautiful women around Kui wolf king have their own merits, but no one is worse than anyone. Each one has the posture of closing the moon and the appearance of shying flowers.


    "Report!" a demon soldier flew in from outside the hall, and the excited cry immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many demon generals who were in passion. Everyone looked at the demon generals with murderous eyes, and the magic in their bodies was ready to move.


    "Report, there is a big army pressing on the border, and I saw a dense demon army." the herald was very clever. After feeling the surging pressure around him, he immediately summoned up his courage and finished what he wanted to say.


    "The army, how can the army pass by? The black Python demon king didn''t send any mobilization orders." Kui wolf thought. The wolf was extremely cunning and thought a little more than other demons.


    The demon soldier bowed his head and dared not answer.


    There are often wars in the demon world, but every war is a battle between demon kings. Although there are between demon kings, there has been no war around Kui Wolf for thousands of years.


    "Which way is the demon soldier of the demon king?" qui wolf asked.


    "It''s the army of Kunwu demon king," said the herald.


    "Kun Wu, the defeated general? Where is he going?" qui wolf wondered.


    As soon as his voice fell, a burst of laughter stirred in the air and rang through the whole Demon King City: "Kui wolf came out and died."


    Kui wolf was furious in an instant. He took a big axe from the throne and shouted, "Kun I dare to come and provoke, boys, let me kill this man."


    In the sky, Song Fei overlooks the magnificent demon city below. This palace is bigger and more magnificent than his own one.


    The magic city is built among many black mountains, all of which are black tunes, which gives the whole area a very magical feeling.


    The black little silver dragon wandered gently around him. Behind him, six demons in the mysterious world lined up, and then there were more than 30000 demon soldiers.


    As for the magic blood ant, it floats above the whole army. The magic blood ant transformed into an adult now exudes a towering anger. Although the individual strength is not strong, when all the magic blood ants and magic soldiers gather together, no one dares to underestimate the ferocity.

 Chapter 625

    The bloody sky is full of dark dots. Song Fei stands in front of the dots. His scarlet cloak is particularly eye-catching in the black world.


    In the black palace, a dense figure suddenly rose. In front of the crowd, a giant wolf standing up by a tall man was lonely and independent.


    The black metal armor has a cold luster, and the black cloak behind it makes a sound when hunting in the wind. The most striking thing is the giant axe more than five meters high. The sharp axe blade is murderous.


    The head of the giant wolf with its head slightly lowered was slightly raised, and the blood red eyes burst out two burning cold lights. The magic generals behind Song Fei suddenly felt a terrible momentum.


    Hoo!


    The devil generals had a cold chill in their hearts, and then their hearts were like being severely knocked by a giant hammer, and their hearts were stuffy and uncomfortable.


    As for the magic soldiers, they were almost knelt down because of the momentum of the superior.


    This is the demon world. The power of the strong is irresistible. A look in the eyes of a super strong can make the weak give in.


    "Humble mole ants, with you, dare to challenge the majesty of Kui wolf king?" a cold word spits out from Kui wolf king''s mouth. The voice is not slow, but with indifference and indifference to life. Listening to it, it makes people''s back cool and cold.


    This is definitely far more powerful than the original Kunwu devil king. Even the devil behind him is far from being comparable to Carter and others behind Song Fei.


    This army, unexpectedly, produced a slight commotion in the eyes of King Kui wolf.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, as if it contained incredible power, Song Fei threw his cloak, and the invisible pressure of Kui wolf king immediately disappeared.


    The magic soldiers quickly organized their formation and turned into a square array again.


    Song Fei immediately dispelled the momentum of the other party and deterred the other party


    "You''re the guy who replaces Kunwu''s garbage?" the cold voice of Kui wolf king sounded in the void, and the cold intention pounded Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s mouth opened with a strange smile, revealing senbai senbai''s teeth, and then coldly shouted, "replacing Kunwu is just the beginning, and you will have two choices next, surrender or die."


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The wind is blowing, and the wind in the demon world is very cold, just like Song Fei''s words, straight into the heart of Kui wolf king.


    "For many years, I have even forgotten the taste of war. Since you want to die, I will help you." Kui wolf king said calmly. The black light on the giant axe is getting stronger and stronger, and the great killing intention goes straight to the direction of Song Fei.


    Then, Kui wolf king''s axe pointed forward and roared, "kill me!"


    The 50000 troops behind him shouted at King Kui wolf, like a black steel tide, and rushed in the direction of Song Fei.


    "Zheng!" Song Fei pulled out a magic sword around his waist. The magic sword pointed to the sky at a 45 degree angle. With cold and murderous words, it spread all over the battlefield: "kill!"


    The magic soldiers and generals below clenched the halberds in their hands. Under the command of Song Fei, they were also like a rolling black torrent.


    The two torrents hit each other in an instant, and the magic Qi crisscrossed in the sky. The dark light seemed to distort the light. The blood color in the sky disappeared, and there was only a dark space left.


    For a time, the remaining limbs flew around, and magic soldiers kept falling in the void. The whole battlefield was like a huge meat grinder, killing life invisibly.


    A magic soldier fell, and a magic soldier made up in the rear. The crazy killing continued. Looking from a distance, the whole sky was like two groups of biting ants, but the falling speed was faster and faster.


    Especially on Song Fei''s side, the magic soldiers fell on the earth like black raindrops.


    The wolf king Kui in the distance looked at all this, and his eyes were full of crazy bloodthirsty smiles.


    The demon clan is easy to kill. The killing in front of him has aroused the desire to kill in the bottom of Kui wolf king''s heart. The huge black axe makes a buzzing sound under the flood of magic gas, as if it is the sound of longing for bloodthirsty.


    Song Fei ignored everything he looked at, as if the life falling below didn''t need any capital at all. The more he experienced the killing in the demon world, Song Fei found that his demon family body became more and more stone hearted, and there was a trace of excitement at the bottom of his heart because of the crazy killing.


    This body has become closer and closer to the creatures of the demon family, including his thoughts and desires.


    Carter came to Song Fei and knelt down on one knee and said, "Sir, if we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid our soldiers will be destroyed."


    "Ah!"


    A scream was unusually loud. A mysterious demon on Song Fei''s side would be torn to pieces, and the body was thrown to the ground like a broken sandbag.


    Song Fei looked at all this silently and drank coldly, "the weak are not qualified to survive. I just took this opportunity to eliminate a pile of garbage."


    "Yes!" Carter retreated silently. In his heart, there was no pity and sympathy at all. In the heart of the demon family, he had to become stronger and fight until he was crazy, even if he died.


    Dozens of demon generals in xuanjing, under King Kui wolf, killed a large number of demon soldiers in Song Fei''s side.


    Kui wolf king looked at all this excitedly. The tongue on the wolf''s head gently shook in his mouth and said with a grin: "this time, I''m destined to swallow Kunwu city."


    "That''s called Qingtian city." Song Fei''s smile was very cold. "Unexpectedly, you don''t know phase, then you can only die."


    "Kill him." King Kui wolf uttered a thunderous roar. Three magic generals closest to Song Fei were the first to attack. One magic cut out a knife in his hand. Suddenly, there were dense virtual shadows holding a knife cutting Song Fei. Each virtual shadow contained extremely frightening power. After the virtual shadow appeared, it suddenly disappeared in the void in front of him, It seems to blend into the dark sky.


    Then, together with the devil, he disappeared, and his shadow could no longer be found in his sight.


    Around Song Fei, hundreds of cold blades suddenly appeared, and the ruthless and cold blades fiercely cut Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s magic sword was cut out in an instant, and there was a circle of cold sword light around his body. Then, the black magic gas spread around through the magic sword in an instant.


    The blade of hundreds of knives was instantly broken under Song Fei''s magic sword. In the void, two and a half bodies fell from the air.


    Under one sword, the devil in the mysterious world will fall.


    Before his body fell, Song Fei''s hands grasped falsely. Two parts of his body were sucked into Song Fei''s hand heart by huge suction, and then the heaven swallowing magic skill operated. The two parts of his body disintegrated rapidly in the palm of his hand and turned into Song Fei''s own power.


    "Look at my dark devil fist." in front of Song Fei, a burly devil will step into the air and blow out in the face of a distance of several kilometers. The dark light is distorted in an instant. Song Fei''s eyes are like a black hole, but he can''t see a ray of light.


    The black hole is spreading, and the crazy darkness is swallowing Song Fei''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, Song Fei''s eyes have become dark and can''t see any light.


    The weird smile on Song Fei''s face was even worse. His right hand grabbed it out of the void, and the terrible suction spread in the void. The darkness that had swallowed up the light was like a distorted wave, drilling into Song Fei''s palm.


    Song Fei''s right hand sucked water like a long whale, and swallowed up the darkness for a moment. A black sword light flashed amazing light in the void. The devil cut his body directly from his shoulder, and the sword light shot directly from his waist, cutting his body in two.


    "Boom!" the violent force burst into the body, and the devil''s baby was instantly broken, leaving only two pieces of the body falling below and becoming two of the many remnant corpses.


    Song Fei''s heaven swallowing magic skill was played out. The two fallen bodies were instantly absorbed into the palm of Song Fei''s hand, and then dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, which transformed into Song Fei''s own strength.


    The last of the three magic generals rushed out, and his mouth was wide open. A huge tiger head virtual shadow formed in the void and bit hard at Song Fei''s body.


    Before his virtual shadow bit Song Fei''s head, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. A seemingly small dragon head with a single horn rushed to him in an instant, opened a big mouth enough to swallow a dog, and bit the tiger headed devil fiercely.


    The Magic general''s pupils constricted in an instant. He didn''t think how the black figure could break through his tiger head virtual shadow without warning.


    Then, his head was severely bitten by the little silver dragon. The devil will find that his power has become useless. The magic light on the black Jiao only has layers of black ripples.


    Before he could think more, the devil''s consciousness collapsed instantly. The whole head was bitten by the little silver dragon and chewed quickly in his mouth. From time to time, black blood overflowed in his mouth and slowly dropped from the air.


    After losing his head, his body fell down. The black dragon tail turned by the little silver dragon rolled the headless body directly into his body and soon ate it as if no one else was there. The demon general''s body was eaten directly by the little silver dragon at a crazy speed.


    "Kill him!" Kui wolf king roared. More and more demons will give up killing Song Fei''s men and surround Song Fei.


    Song Fei stood proudly with a magic sword in his hand. His scarlet cloak sounded in the cold wind. In an instant, the cloak behind him seemed to be re stained with blood and became more flirtatious.


    "Good prey!" Song Fei''s low voice sounded slowly in his mouth. His black eyes also became red, and the whole person became more bloody.


    "Kill!" several more demons will stride out, with a strong black magic light on their body. The invisible killing intention is surging in the sky, and the target is directed at Song Fei.

 Chapter 626

    The long black hair was dancing wildly, the scarlet cloak was blowing, Song Fei''s burly body stood proudly on the battlefield, and his blood red eyes looked at the front, affecting many besieged magic generals.


    The magic sword, filled with Song Fei''s evil spirit, sounded an excited trembling sound.


    Facing ten besieged magic generals, Song Fei shot out like a shell and crossed directly from the nearest Magic general.


    The cold sword light cuts to the chest of the demon general.


    The devil subconsciously put the huge sword across his chest to resist Song Fei''s sudden magic sword. Then, the devil looked at the huge sword in his hand.


    The magic sword, which had followed him for 800 years, was cut into a smooth fracture like paper paste under Song Fei''s sword. Then the golden light became larger in sight. Then, the consciousness of the Magic general had completely disappeared.


    After one hit, Song Fei shot out again. His dark body was like a ghost, which was unpredictable. With a scream, another demon would fall immediately.


    The remaining magic generals suddenly retreated together. They were completely shocked by Song Fei''s decisive and fierce killing. The lightning speed and invincible magic sword caused a great shadow in their hearts.


    "Useless waste, all retreat." Kui wolf king was finally completely angry. Two blood red huge wolf eyes like lanterns stared at Song Fei''s figure. The giant axe in his right hand was held in his hands, and extremely violent invisible forces spread in the air, making the magic soldiers below feel palpitating pressure.


    "Can''t help it at last?" Song Fei sneered.


    Facing the battlefield below, Song Fei said calmly: "all step back!"


    After hearing Song Fei''s voice, Song Fei''s magic soldiers retreated towards the rear one after another.


    When the demon soldiers under King Kui wolf saw the other party retreat, they were even more determined to fight. They immediately rolled away like a tide and chased Song Fei''s demon soldiers.


    "Hum!" Song Fei snorted coldly, then cut out with a sword, and a terrible sword light sprang up in the void. A long black sword across the sky was cut down from the void, enveloping all the thousands of magic soldiers being pursued by the Kui wolf king.


    The sword light is strange, cold and terrible.


    The sword light fell on the numerous magic soldiers.


    In the void full of black magic soldiers, a pair of magical hands suddenly appeared to erase all these black spots.


    Thousands of magic soldiers died under Song Fei''s sword, and an incomplete body rained down. The void full of magic soldiers was instantly cleared out of a huge space for five people.


    "Hissing!" the surviving magic soldiers and generals looked at the empty void in front of them and made a sound of cold breath. The cold feeling spread from their tail vertebrae to their heads, making the whole person fall into an ice cellar and feel cold all over.


    This sword was so shocking that all the magic soldiers looked at the empty space and didn''t dare to step forward.


    All the magic soldiers of Optimus demon palace looked at the burly figure above their heads with shocking eyes. Their eyes were full of worship expressions. While they were shocked by the strength of Optimus demon king, they were also deeply convinced by Song Fei''s magic power.


    "Give me your name." Kui wolf king''s voice seemed to freeze the space, "you are qualified to let me know your name."


    Song Fei kept a strange smile and looked at Kui wolf king with smiling eyes: "remember, the man who killed you is called the king of Optimus."


    Kui wolf king held the axe in his hand tightly, and his tongue swept gently on his lips. Then his body moved, and the black axe cleaved out towards Song Fei''s body.


    The air in front of Song Fei is directly crushed into the most basic particles by great force. The invisible wild force surges in, which contains an invincible force, reaching Song Fei''s chest.


    Song Fei sneered, but also cut out a sword, and the black sword Qi came out of the body, hitting with the huge axe shadow of Kui wolf king.


    For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the wind was strong.


    The violent black energy overflowed everywhere. In front of them, it was like a nuclear bomb explosion, instantly creating a large vacuum zone.


    The magic soldiers on both sides looked at the great power generated by the two people''s fight and retreated one after another involuntarily, leaving enough fighting space for the two people.


    Song Fei''s mouth still hung a strange smile. The magic sword whirled gently in his hand. The black magic gas puffed on the magic sword. The black light seemed to have the power to devour people''s mind, which made people''s eyes dare not stay on the magic sword for too long.


    After the strong wind raged, the vacuum in front of them was gradually filled with magic gas. The two figures looked at each other in the distance, and the four bloodshot eyes showed their cold killing intention one after another.


    "Optimus, you are qualified to be my opponent." Kui wolf king''s cold words spit out again. This time, Kui wolf king''s body moved and rushed towards Song Fei.


    Creatures in the demon world practice magic skills and physical body. The fighting method is the style of close body plus mana. They don''t rely on simple mana as friars in the real world.


    Now the close combat is extremely dangerous. A slight defeat is the end of the destruction of the spirit.


    Song Fei''s body rose from the ground and instantly shot at the endless high altitude of the demon world: "this palace is good. Don''t break it for me. Let''s go up there."


    Looking at the body shape far above his head, King Kui wolf roared: "it''s so right that the king also loves this palace."


    Song Fei stood in the air, and a figure shot down like a rocket. It reached under his feet in an instant. The giant axe took the lead and stabbed Song Fei hard under his feet.


    Song Fei''s body turned slightly, his head was under his feet, and the magic sword in his hand was waved. There was a huge knocking sound with the magic wolf king''s axe, and the violent sound wave was raging in the void in an instant.


    The magic soldiers and generals below can only look at the confrontation between the two powerful figures in the sky from a distance. For them, this is an unparalleled force. The power emitted by each confrontation is enough to kill them countless times.


    "Boom!" the huge axe cleaved out a huge virtual shadow, and the black magic sword wanted to break the world.


    In the sky, Song Fei''s figure is much shorter than Kui wolf king, but the power generated in his thin body is no weaker than Kui wolf king.


    Song Fei swung out with a sword, blasted the shadow of the sword on Kui wolf king''s axe, and blasted his body out from a distance. A touch of incredible feeling surged up on Kui wolf king''s blood red eyes.


    Kui wolf king was very angry, and his body seemed to be filled with demonic Qi to be materialized. The black axe made a violent light sound, and his body was extremely fast. He rushed at Song Fei again.


    Song Fei holds the magic sword, with a faint disdain smile on his mouth. The black magic sword swings the coquettish sword light again.


    "Look at my split sky god axe." the giant axe emits black smoke. The magic gas is like strong ink floating in the water, like black smoke floating on the giant axe.


    The giant axe came out of the hand of Kui wolf king and disappeared in the void in an instant, as if it were integrated into the dark void.


    Song Fei stared around. This invisible weapon is definitely not a good sign.


    The void behind him suddenly split. After tearing the void, a black axe the size of an ordinary hand axe looked hard at Song Fei''s back with a fierce cold light.


    Song Fei''s magic sword surged. With a turn of his wrist, he put the sword across his back and hit the hand axe in an instant.


    "Small skill of carving insects." Song Fei snorted coldly, "if it''s just like this, it''s over."


    In front of Song Fei, a huge hole suddenly opened in the void, and countless hand axes poured down like raindrops. Then, Song Fei was surrounded by a huge rain of hand axes in all directions. Finally, there was a trace of dignity in Song Fei''s eyes.


    The power contained in each hand axe is enough to split the ordinary mysterious world. So many hand axes like a flood pour in, and even a mountain can be cut to the ground in an instant.


    Song Fei pulled out another magic sword from his waist. After holding the sword in both hands, his hands ran like a high-speed engine. Suddenly, there was a dense sound of "jingling" in the whole emptiness.


    In the distance, Kui wolf king looked at all this inconceivably. Some people relied on extreme speed to avoid his unique skill from afar, and others resisted hard with defense treasures. However, they had never waved double swords to resist many raindrops like hand axes outside like Song Fei.


    What a powerful physical force it takes to support such a fast and powerful hand axe.


    Kui wolf king''s eyes showed a thick dignity. From this seemingly thin body, he seemed to feel the power of eruption like a volcano.


    "Ow!" Kui wolf king uttered a huge roar of the demon wolf. All the hand axes flew back and rushed towards the demon wolf king. Then the hand axes melted and re formed a huge black axe.


    Holding this hand axe tightly, Kui wolf king rotates like a whirlwind. The whole person turns into a tornado and twists towards Song Fei. The edge of the whirlwind is a sharp axe.


    Song Fei knew that this seemingly ordinary black tornado, even his leaked power was equivalent to the full blow of Kui wolf king.


    Song Fei smiled and held the two magic swords tightly. Then his body shot out like a shell. Facing the fierce tornado, the two magic swords cut out fiercely.


    "Zheng!" the magic sword hit the axe and forced Kui wolf king''s body to stop urgently. Kui wolf king looked at Song Fei''s strange mouth with surprised eyes.


    "Boom!" the great power not only forced Kui wolf king to stop his moves, but even cut his body out.


    Song Fei''s body was like a shadow, and he was forced to go up again. The magic sword in his hand was cut out again.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    Each knock forced Kui wolf king to retreat. Song Fei''s terrible physical strength made Kui wolf king''s strong arms burst open, and a trace of purplish red blood flowed out of the wound crack of Kui wolf king.


    "I, I am willing to surrender!" Kui wolf king was finally afraid.


    Recommend a mysterious and hot blooded text: "the emperor of Jiuyou"


    If you have a vote, you can count a collection. Really good! Recommended by a small tree, it must be a boutique.


    Introduction: in order to seize the source of all things that are expected to impact the divine realm, a generation of strong emperor Jiuyou fell and was reborn as a young man named Shi Feng.


    Let''s see how Shi Feng, relying on the memory of waking up in his previous life, kills all talents, seizes heaven and earth, steps on countless bones and returns to the throne of the great emperor!

 Chapter 627

    The scarlet cloak in the wind makes a sound. Kui wolf king kneels in the void, droops his proud head and expresses his submission to Song Fei.


    All the magic soldiers roared excitedly, not only Song Fei, but also the magic soldiers and magic generals under King Kui wolf.


    This is the demon world. The strong are respected, and the weak obey the strong unconditionally. As long as Song Fei defeats Kui wolf king, everything belonging to Kui wolf king should belong to Song Fei. For this, the magic soldiers under Kui wolf king also take it for granted.


    Even as a fellow of Kui wolf king, the same is true.


    Song Fei''s magic sword smiled grimly at Kui wolf king''s head and said, "do you surrender?"


    "Yes, the great king of Optimus, I''m willing to surrender to the wolf king."


    "It''s late." Song Fei sneered. The magic sword stabbed out like lightning and pierced the head of Kui wolf king in an instant.


    "Er!" Kui wolf king looked up and looked at Song Fei with unbelievable eyes. He didn''t understand why he had surrendered and was still killed.


    But no one told him the answer.


    Kui wolf king''s body fell down. Song Fei grabbed it in the void with his right hand, and the huge suction lifted his head in his hand. Then Song Fei shouted, "Carter, take someone to guard for 500 miles. No other demon clan is allowed to come near."


    "Yes, sir." Carter replied in a deep voice, and then shouted to the demon soldier and general on the side of King Kui wolf. "All troops, obey my orders."


    Carter''s ability in arranging trivial matters is good. Although his strength is not the strongest, he can well understand Song Fei''s intention, lead the army to guard all the surrounding 500 Li, and do not allow other demons to approach. Even his own demons and generals are far away from him, leaving no one behind.


    In the void, there were only magic blood ant soldiers and little silver dragon accompanying Song Fei.


    The magic blood ant soldiers did not participate in the war. Now they are still too weak to provide effective help for Song Fei.


    After everyone left, all the magic blood ant soldiers turned into the true colors of the magic blood ant and flocked to the bodies of many magic soldiers and generals on the ground.


    Song Fei''s hands were shining with dark light, and the magic skill of swallowing heaven began to radiate tremendous power in the void. Kui wolf king''s body was the first to wither. The purest energy flows into Song Fei''s body.


    Then the dark light fell on the body, and the broken limb debris were transformed from flesh and blood into the most original energy, and the surging energy began to flow into Song Fei''s body. Bodies shriveled rapidly with the naked eye.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" the little silver dragon felt aggrieved. Then, the body of the little silver dragon grew up and became a giant dragon across the sky. With the bodies of dozens of magic soldiers, he began to fight with Song Fei to rob food.


    Even so, the little silver dragon can''t rob thousands of magic blood ants.


    In just five minutes, more than 20000 corpses turned into piles of dry powder. This is the dross left by the swallowing demon palace, which does not contain a trace of energy.


    Song Fei sat cross legged in the void and began to refine the energy just absorbed, while the little silver dragon began to shrink. He coiled around Song Fei and began to digest many flesh and blood in his stomach after burping.


    Two hours later, Song Fei opened his eyes and a more terrible threat spread from him.


    This time, the power of Kui wolf king was consumed. Coupled with many demon soldiers and corpses on the ground, Song Fei''s strength was promoted to two levels again, reaching the level of level 5 in the xuanjing realm.


    And this promotion also gave Song Fei a great surprise.


    With one move, a very handsome and white young man in his twenties who looked like Song Fei flew to Song Fei.


    The young man held two magic swords and his figure was similar to Song Fei, but his face was less smart.


    His whole body was covered with black hard armor, only his face was exposed. If he wanted, his face could also be covered with black hard armor.


    Magic blood ant, finally promoted to the mysterious realm again.


    This time, it took tens of thousands of magic soldiers to die, coupled with Kui wolf king and several dead magic generals, so many resources, and finally promoted the magic blood ant that was difficult to be promoted to the mysterious realm.


    After swallowing a lot of energy, many of the remaining magic blood ants have half stepped into the mysterious realm, and half of the magic blood ants have stepped into Yuanying.


    "War, ha ha, I like war." Song Fei laughed in the void, shaking the whole sky.


    "Father!" whispered the mysterious youth who had been transformed by the magic blood ant.


    Song Fei was stunned and was overjoyed: "you''re talking to me."


    Through his contact with the magic blood ant, Song Fei suddenly found that the magic blood ant had an independent consciousness in his mind. This regiment''s consciousness is very weak. An ordinary Yuanying strongman can easily destroy him, so he still can''t be independent in battle.


    This is a pure and flawless consciousness like a baby, and with Song Fei''s mind, he can inject anything he wants into this independent consciousness.


    After discovering this, Song Fei was overjoyed.


    As long as this group of consciousness is well cultivated, each of these magic blood ants will have its own independent consciousness and personality, which means that the magic blood ants no longer rely on the flesh, but like Song Fei, they can practice magic skills, magic and play a more powerful force.


    He can also be his most loyal subordinate and lead troops to fight for him.


    Moreover, Song Fei found that the thinking of magic blood ant can guide him completely according to his own ideas, which is like a piece of white paper for Song Fei to draw the patterns he wants according to his own wishes.


    This surprise is too big, even bigger than Song Fei''s promotion of two small realms.


    "Father!"


    The young man transformed by magic blood ant shouted again.


    "Good, good, good boy." Song Fei stroked the head of the demon blood ant and laughed, "after that, you will practice with me."


    "Yes, father." the temporary magic blood ant can only answer simple words, and can only think about very simple things. For example, the skill of swallowing heaven magic still doesn''t have enough thinking ability to understand.


    Of course, with the body of demon blood ant, after being promoted to xuanjing, his combat power is also very strong. Song Fei can press him with the strength of his body to fight with Kui wolf king, who is much higher than himself.


    "You''ll be called Song Yi No. 1." Song Fei smiled. Song followed Song Fei''s surname, and Yi was a homonym from ant. There are so many magic blood ants, Song Fei can''t think of thousands of names. It''s better to call them like this.


    "Thank you, father." song yi-1 was like a newborn baby, and a very happy smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at the empty battlefield below, Song Fei ordered all the magic blood ants to change back to the shape of the magic soldiers. At least for now, the fact that his subordinates are magic blood ants can''t be spread out wantonly. After all, the magic blood ants are also notorious in the whole demon world. If they attract great power to attack, it will be troublesome.


    And the whole demon world, but there are many legends that can fight against immortals. It is definitely ten thousand times more dangerous than the cultivation world.


    "All the magic soldiers, assemble." Song Fei shouted.


    In the distance, the Magic general began to take the lead, and the dark magic soldiers began to fly in the direction of Song Fei.


    In this battle, Song Fei had six magic generals and four died, leaving only Carter and another Magic general named Cassie. Song Fei didn''t let Cassie die on the battlefield because he was Carter''s brother.


    Carter''s strength is not strong, but his work is very in line with his heart. Song Fei doesn''t want him to die so soon.


    On the side of Kui wolf king, the original 36 magic generals in the xuanjing realm were eaten by little Yinlong and killed by song Feina''s sword, leaving only 21 magic generals in the xuanjing realm.


    With the original Carter and Cassie brothers, Song Fei has a total of 23 men in xuanjing.


    Of course, this is just an insignificant small force in the whole demon world. Even in the eyes of Da Neng, it is not even a force. Like a family, it can''t enter the eyes of experts at all.


    Moreover, the extreme West is extremely barren and produces very few treasures, so that no strong person is willing to hover in this area, which provides Song Fei with a good opportunity for development.


    "See Lord Optimus." the dark soldiers and demons who extended to the end of the sky knelt down neatly to Song Fei, and the sound of kowtowing soared into the sky and resounded through the whole world.


    These demons, who frightened the cultivation world, lowered their noble heads and surrendered to Song Fei, including the people of Kui wolf king, whose lives were completely in the hands of Song Fei.


    "The power of power is really intoxicating. Ha ha, ha ha." Song Fei held the magic sword and laughed up.


    The demon palace of King Kui is more magnificent than that of Kunwu. Even the main hall in ordinary days is twice as large as that of Kunwu because there are many demons under King Kui.


    The first thing Song Fei did when he entered the magic hall was to go to the origin of the magic spring in the back hall and check the number of magic springs.


    This time, Song Fei seized 12 drops of magic spring from the secret room where the magic spring was produced. According to the magic generals, most of the magic springs were replaced by the axe by Kui wolf king, and exchanged with other demon kings for witches who were having fun on weekdays.


    Those witch girls are beautiful. Just thinking that they were ruined by the ugly Kui wolf king, Song Fei couldn''t raise the slightest interest.


    As the magic of the body became stronger and stronger, Song Fei found that the desire of the body became stronger and stronger.


    "Woman, the king needs a clean woman." in the magic hall, there were bursts of roars from the giant demon king. Many demon generals lowered their heads deeply. They don''t understand what clean women mean. Are those demons dirty?


    The demons don''t understand. In their opinion, if it''s dirty, wash it with water, and the demons keep it very clean. None of them looks dirty.

 Chapter 628

    After the Optimus demon king stayed in the demon palace of King Kui wolf, two orders were issued.


    Search for the materials and spiritual fruits with strong evil spirit in the territory, and gather them in the demon palace. Whoever has private possession will be killed without amnesty. If there is great merit, the demon spring will be rewarded. Those who have made the greatest contribution can sit in the Kunwu demon palace occupied by Song Fei.


    Tens of thousands of magic soldiers quickly took action, inquired all areas in the territory and conducted a carpet search. In this regard, the magic soldiers did much better than the sect disciples in the cultivation world.


    In the concept of the demon soldiers, the order of the demon king is above all else. If you give an order, you can attack the enemy and kill the enemy desperately.


    Therefore, each magic soldier earnestly fulfilled Song Fei''s orders, searched for materials containing strong magic Qi, and captured powerful magic objects to Song Fei''s palace.


    For the sake of sustainable development strategy, coupled with the limited effect of low-level demons, Song Fei stipulates that only demons above the golden elixir realm are allowed to be captured.


    For a time, a steady stream of materials and magic objects were transported to Song Fei''s magic hall.


    The materials were collected by Song Fei and later handed over to the Buddha for exchange. As for demons, they naturally became the energy source for the evolution of magic blood ants and little silver dragons.


    ..¡£


    Xiuzhen world, the endless desert in the Far West.


    Since dayeng created oases and cities in the desert, the flow of people in this area has become more and more.


    In addition, there are five great powers who can see the heaven. No ordinary friars dare to go wild. This is also a place for friars to rest after their adventure.


    Because of the increasing flow of people, small buildings have been erected one after another in the surrounding desert. There is only one reason for these buildings to be built in the desert, that is, to open shops.


    Some people, there must be transactions, and with more and more stores, the flow of people has become more and more. Everything seems to be in a virtuous circle.


    While searching for the power of Optimus sword sect, the demons in the desert have naturally become the targets of friars. After searching for Optimus sword sect fruitlessly, more and more friars began to capture demons and extract demon pills to sell spirit stones.


    And because this place is very close to the dense forests in the cultivation world, many friars who take risks in the cultivation world also take this place as a temporary resting place.


    The managers of the central city have long been replaced by other monks in the mysterious world. As for the ancestors who knew and peered into the sky, it was impossible for outsiders to see the dragon.


    The disciples of the major sects have also arrived and occupied most of the secret rooms in this camp. The scale of the five sects is beyond everyone''s imagination. Tens of thousands of disciples gathered here. Just sorting out the information from various forces requires 5000 careful disciples.


    At the moment, on the top floor of the largest building, five strong people who peep into the sky gather together and sit in one Taishi chair after another. Behind them, there are many monks who have insight into the realm.


    Many insightful monks are at least thousands of years old. They frown one by one. It seems that things have exceeded their expectations.


    Wang Li, a middle-aged man from wanjian mountain villa, said: "There are a lot of news about Qingtian sword sect from all sides. We need to sort out hundreds of thousands of intelligence every day. This time, many Yuanying disciples sent by us are responsible for dealing with these intelligence. With their spiritual strength, 5000 people deal with these intelligence at the same time, and they just deal with the daily intelligence. How can there be so much intelligence?


    It is conceivable how accurate there is in so much intelligence.


    Even if we send all the disciples out, we can''t check such high-density intelligence, because we are still too short of manpower.


    Moreover, a large part of these intelligence is some evil demon and human friars. In order to attack their opponents, they often frame their opponents as people of Qingtian sword sect. Another part is to make up several intelligence to deceive people for our reward. However, we can''t take coercive measures against the disciples who provide information, because there are many Seemingly useless and neglected information is often hidden in it, and we can''t talk about killing people in order not to give rewards.


    This is the news I got from the disciple in charge of intelligence. I found that we all thought things too simple and did things too complicated. We led a large number of friars to find Optimus sword sect, but because these people were too complex, they were beyond our control. "


    "Cough!" a discerning friar of Tao Xuanzong continued, "You Taoist friends, predecessors, the information I have collected here is that with a large number of creatures pouring into this desert, because there are too many people, tens of thousands of battles will occur every day, and a large number of people will die and be injured every day. Therefore, even if the real Optimus sword sect appears, we still can''t check it in a short time. I''m afraid it will take an extremely long time for us During the investigation, perhaps the real Qingtian sword sect disciples have disappeared. "


    After a pause, the insight monk then said: "I have also entered the burning hell. I am very impressed by Yue Tianyu''s hidden means. If the disciples of Qingtian sword sect practice that means and hide in the crowd, it will undoubtedly make it more difficult for us to find it.


    So we should check them out. I''m afraid it''s a few extremely huge projects, and at this time, ha ha, it''s hard to say. "


    After listening to their speeches, all the elders here couldn''t help twitching in the corners of their mouths. This time, the five sects joined hands unprecedentedly. They thought it was a matter that could be caught easily, but they didn''t think it was lifting a stone and smashing their own feet, which made the matter more complicated.


    Trillions of creatures pour into the endless desert. If the people of Qingtian sword sect hide among them and they don''t know each other, how can they find out?


    It''s better to directly send the forces you can control and slowly search in the desert. In that case, it''s easier than now.


    In short, this is an unprecedented cooperation among the five sects, and it is also an unprecedented use of their own strength by the five sects, reflecting the power of the big sects.


    Unfortunately, the facts are always more complicated than they think.


    At the first order, hundreds of billions of creatures moved together, which undoubtedly gave the five sects a great sense of confidence and pride, and almost attracted the attention of the whole cultivation world. Even the powerful monsters far away in the endless sea and endless forest put their eyes into the desert, and some even gambled on how many days they could catch the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "What do you think, elders?" someone asked.


    This question was silent for a long time. Finally, someone said, "call the disciples of affiliated sects to wear unified clothes and act in unity."


    "In this way, almost the whole western region has invested," someone sighed.


    "Now it''s just the decentralized actions of those affiliated sects. Now we are unified and only increase constraints. If there are millions of people for us, it''s different."


    "It takes a lot of time to unify them."


    "Then wait. At our age, can''t we afford to wait? Do we care about days and months?"


    After hearing the speech, many strong people nodded silently. Now they are in the mire. What they can do is just like this.


    "If I catch those remaining evils of Optimus sword sect, I will let them taste the pain of the soul being burned by the soul killing lamp." a friar angrily said.


    The soul extinguishing lamp can burn the soul. It is one of the most vicious punishments. It can only be used to punish heinous criminals.


    Song Fei, who was far away in wanjian mountain villa, showed a faint smile on his face after receiving Qin Shihu''s information. Everything was as he thought. After entering the endless desert, it would be better if he only sent their own disciples out. Such a big fight would certainly exceed their prediction. Correspondingly, it is for Qingtian sword sect to spend more time.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei''s smile is even worse. This is the effect he wants.


    The five major sects even sent people from the western regions to provide their disciples with experience. It''s a great kindness.


    "Let me liberate the treasure mountain to repay you." Song Fei laughed.


    In the endless desert, the scorching sun scorched the yellow sand. A team of 15 monks sat in the yellow sand and looked up at the strange people flying in the sky from time to time. One of the young people smiled bitterly and said, "master, we don''t know so many strangers. How can we find the people of qingtianjian sect."


    "Alas, Shifu has miscalculated." the old man shook his head. "I didn''t expect this to happen. Let''s find the best. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back to the sect and practice safely. It seems that we can''t take the needle out of the sea."


    "Master, there is another battle over there." the young man pointed to the void. Over there, a burly man was fighting with three demon families.


    "Let''s go. Those people are not weak. Be careful to be angry." the old man sighed. They came just because of attractive rewards and looking for clues, but they didn''t want to duel with others.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that the burly man who fought with the three friars was Zhao Yu Yirong.


    The reason for the war is very simple. The human race can''t stand the demon race, and the demon race can''t stand the human race. In this hot desert, a few words are enough to ignite the anger of most people.


    Naturally, Zhao Yu drew his sword and fought with three monsters.


    Of course, the sword Zhao Yu used at the moment was only a top-grade spirit tool. After seeing waves of friars, the people of Qingtian sword sect resolutely changed their weapons to spirit tool level.


    This war was what Zhao Yu and others hoped for. At the moment they came out, they were determined to die and became benevolent if they failed.


    The moment they stepped out of the tianque palace, they cut off their retreat with their swords.

 Chapter 629

    A very tall mountain, half way up the mountain is shrouded in clouds, unable to see through the scene on the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, a young man sat cross legged between the clouds, slightly closed his eyes and practiced silently.


    The young man''s body trembled from time to time, and his forehead was covered with drops of thick sweat.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of blood gushed from the young man''s mouth and dyed a large collar on his chest red.


    Failed, failed to break through the small realm, I don''t know how many times it was.


    The young man opened his eyes, looked at the void with angry eyes and said coldly: "I Miss Zhao Rongyi, a genius all my life, but I didn''t expect to be so humiliated by you, Yue Tianyu. I''ll get it back from you sooner or later."


    Since he was redeemed by the daytime mark, Zhao Rongyi practiced alone on this mountain, so that the noisy news from the outside did not reach his ears.


    This small state failed again. In the final analysis, it is because of the change of mood.


    Since being solved by Song Fei, Zhao Rongyi''s state of mind has changed greatly. Since then, only when he practiced, he would think of Song Fei, and Zhao Rongyi could not settle down to practice.


    So he hates Song Fei. As long as Song Fei doesn''t die one day, his realm will be difficult to break through one day.


    He hated the day mark and this sect. He was clearly the most powerful sect in the cultivation world. He would grovel for a wild boy and lose the face of the big sect.


    If xumiao sect killed his Yue Tianyu, he would not be trapped by the realm.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Rongyi, who was angry, gave a violent roar: "I hate, I hate, Yue Tianyu, I must break you into pieces."


    "Jie Jie, it''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity." a burst of sneering laughter suddenly sounded above Zhao Rongyi''s head. The sudden sound made Zhao Rongyi tense up like a frightened rabbit.


    As soon as Zhao Rong turned around, he found a black virtual shadow in the air. The shadow was like a ghost, floating above his head, and his whole body was composed of this virtual shadow.


    As soon as Zhao Rong saw the black shadow, his pupils contracted instantly, and a Taoist flying sword appeared in his hand. He looked at the voice carefully and said, "ghost repair?"


    "Ghost? Jie Jie, how can ghosts be compared with the great me?" the shadow laughed.


    "Then what are you?" Zhao Rong said. From the shadow, he felt the power of the sea, so that he had to be cautious and didn''t even dare to speak ill to each other.


    "I am a demon, a generation of shadow demon emperor and night owl." the dark shadow floated gently with the air in the void and made a deep and melodious sound.


    "Devil?" Zhao Rongyi''s face changed. As a famous and decent school, Zhao Rongyi was instilled with the idea of eliminating demons and defending the Tao since childhood. This time, when he saw that demons came in and out, he immediately felt a strong sense of killing.


    "Jie Jie, you are far from my opponent." the owl smiled.


    The night owl was the shadow demon Song Fei chased and killed with the little monk Yizhen outside the magic Qi secret place. In the magic Qi secret place, the shadow demon was eaten by Yizhen''s fat martial uncle.


    Since fleeing, the owl has been hiding and finally recovered to insight cultivation. This time, he originally planned to return to the demon world, but he happened to meet Zhao Rongyi, who abandoned himself and was very angry here.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. If I kill you, it will happen between my fingers." the owl gently shouted, "I just enlighten you for your sake. It''s only between you and me to become stronger or weaker."


    Zhao Rong frowned. The word "strengthening" was undoubtedly the weakest position in Zhao Dui''s heart. Even if he was instilled with the idea of eliminating demons since childhood, he was compared with the word "strengthening".


    "How to become stronger!" Zhao Rongyi said in a deep voice, "if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll fight my life and won''t let you live."


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie, boy, the emperor is only willing to enlighten you because he sees that you and I are destined. Your mind is in line with the nature of my demon family. If you don''t know good or bad, the demon emperor will destroy you now." the shadow devil shouted, and then the momentum soared, which greatly changed Zhao Rong''s face shrouded by the momentum of the night owl.


    Zhao Rongyi involuntarily stepped back several steps and retreated to the outside of the cliff. After standing in the void, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of resentment. When he thought of the practice of daytime marks and Yue Tianyu''s original behavior, he looked cruel and asked in a deep voice, "senior, how to become stronger!"


    The shadow devil took his time and knocked on Zhao Rongyi''s heart word by word: "follow the demon emperor to the demon world. As long as you are possessed, you can be my right hand and left hand. I will train you with endless resources. With your talent and mind shown at the moment, you will shine in my demon world."


    "My talent? You can see it, senior." Zhao said.


    "Hum!" the shadow devil said unhappily, "you are 46 years old. It is enough to show your talent that you can have such accomplishments. The strongest of our shadow devil family is the way of soul. Compared with ghost cultivation, you can''t make more concessions. With other magic skills, ordinary ghost cultivation can be destroyed by playing between your fingers. Boy, if you don''t have good talent, my shadow devil won''t waste time enlightening you."


    The words of the shadow devil just came to Zhao Rongyi''s heart. Suddenly, Zhao Rongyi laughed: "genius, I''m a genius. Finally, someone recognized me as a genius. Senior, junior are willing to be possessed by the devil. As long as I can become stronger, I''m willing to work for senior."


    "Well, go to the demon world with me. You will see the hundreds of millions of miles of territory owned by my night owl demon emperor. At that time, all resources can be used by you and me. Jie Jie, Jie Jie. This demon world, hundreds of millions of miles of territory, will tremble under the magic power of my night owl demon emperor."


    ..


    In the hot desert, Lao Qiu was covered with blood. The battle just now took almost all the mana from his body, and it was the most difficult battle since his cultivation.


    Five monsters who were also the peak of Yuanying stared at him and took a fancy to the best spirit weapon flying sword in his hand. For this flying sword, five monsters in Yuanying realm chased him day and night.


    Until just now, the blood stained yellow sand, Lao Qiu finally used the war of attrition to kill all five monsters with the advantages of skill and mana, at the cost of consuming all mana and scarred broken bodies.


    Lao Qiu almost died in the war just now. Although he is still alive, there is only one breath left.


    Looking up at the dazzling sky, the sun is still so poisonous. Lao Qiu lay on the beach and looked up at the sky powerlessly. He didn''t know what happened to the other brothers. We agreed to have a drink together.


    Thinking of this, Lao Qiu subconsciously drew a deep arc around the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help passing through the extremely surprised expression.


    In the past, I never thought I would fly to the sky and escape. The immortal above is like a myth and legend. The reputation of a national teacher like thunder can''t be climbed.


    But because a person''s appearance has changed all this, Lao Qiu feels confused until now.


    Just like the familiar and strange young man I met in the mine, it makes people feel so unrealistic.


    All this, come so dreamy, so beautiful! After that, the brothers finally lived a life free from being bullied, and the guild leader said that they would go down to the netherworld to find their souls one by one.


    How nice!


    "Ha ha, I''ve been following you all day and night. Finally, when you were scarred and lost all your mana." just when Lao Qiu relaxed his vigilance, a gloomy voice sounded above his head, and then a black shadow covered his lying upper body.


    Lao Qiu raised his eyelids and looked. He saw a bearded man with a long gun standing on his head. The long gun in his hand was facing his head and stabbed him hard.


    "It''s so careless. It''s so careless that I can''t imagine in such a dangerous place." Lao Qiu shook her head and threw the last trace of miscellaneous thoughts out of her mind.


    The whole body slid forward like a loach and let the bearded spear pierce a deep pit of more than ten meters in the sand.


    Lao Qiu, who slipped out, stood up straight again, looked at the big hole stabbed in front of him and said softly, "almost, I died under your gun. Fortunately, you reminded me that I was grateful to you."


    "In that case, you can hand over the storage ring and flying sword, and I''ll give you a good time." big beard sneered.


    Lao Qiu said with a smile, "as a thank-you, I will bury your body and prevent you from exposing your body to the wilderness."


    "Ha ha!" big beard laughed. "Your mana is exhausted. Do you think you can hide it from me? Without mana and you are seriously injured, as I am also the peak of Yuanying, what can you fight me?"


    "Yes, under normal circumstances, I really shouldn''t be your opponent." speaking of this problem, Lao Qiu couldn''t help laughing, "many things are not what you think?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not what I thought." the thick sarcasm on the beard''s face said, "do you think you can restore mana by delaying this time? Or do you think I''ll be frightened by your words."


    "Neither." Lao Qiu''s face showed a sunny smile, "I just let you die in peace."


    The sneer on beard''s face was even worse: "I''ll see how you let me die in peace!"


    The surrounding air flow was affected by mana and became violent in an instant. On the long gun with beard, the gray light was comparable to the hot sun in the sky, and the silent momentum directly pressed Lao Qiu''s body.


    Lao Qiu grinned. He grabbed a handful of pills from the storage ring and stuffed them directly into his mouth. He whispered, "there''s a sect leader behind you. You''re just clowns."


    Looking at Lao Qiu''s injury compounding at a speed visible to the naked eye, looking at the rapid expansion of his dry mana, the face of his beard was full of consternation, and a sense of danger enveloped him in an instant, making his pupils shrink suddenly.

 Chapter 630

    In the sky, Qian King Kong fought eight friars with a golden flying sword. Among the eight friars, one was the friar at the peak of Yuanying, five of them were in the middle of Yuanying, and the other two were in the early stage of Yuanying.


    The strongest Yuanying peak friar attacked head-on and resisted Qian Jingang''s flying sword, while the others attacked from the side.


    The mana is vertical and horizontal in the sky, and both sides have red eyes, reaching the state of immortality.


    The flying sword crossed the sky and brushed Qian Jingang''s ear. The powerful energy directly took Qian Jingang out.


    "Hum! I see where you''re going!" the eight monks of the other side seemed to have a winning chance. They attacked slowly and slowly, limiting Qian King Kong to their attack range.


    One mana after another consumes Qian Jingang''s strength and mind.


    Qian Jingang''s situation is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid he will fall at any time.


    ¡£¡£


    In the sand dune, Fan Hong was surrounded by more than ten corpses, including monsters and friars.


    Such battles occur from time to time in this desert. It''s just an insignificant battle.


    But for Fan Hong, this is a dance dancing with death, an art walking on the blade, and looking for a breakthrough in this killing again and again.


    Fan Hong looked up at the sky. From time to time, monsters and friars flew in the sky, which may contain extremely powerful friars and even surpass the mysterious realm.


    "What is the mysterious realm, my road, right?" Fan Hong muttered to himself, as if the road ahead was a cloud and confused. He was like looking at flowers in the fog. He was psychedelic and not real enough.


    After tightening the flying sword in his hand, Fan Hong still stepped out towards the front. There was no way back. He had to walk hard all the way. Maybe he found his way inadvertently.


    Fight, life goes on and on. This is the mission of our Qingtian sword sect. It seems that we have been fighting for a lifetime since we were born. No one can break through this destiny, and no one wants to break through this destiny.


    This is a song with blood and tears. This is a poem of melancholy and blood. We are marching forward with our brothers and fighting for our future.


    "Boy, hand over your flying sword and I''ll spare you." someone took a fancy to Fan Hong''s flying sword. It was a cold and arrogant young man standing above Fan Hong''s head.


    Fan Hong looked at the figure and smiled gently.


    Did you hear that? The blood is boiling, the war is burning, and my chest is full of bloodthirsty desire.


    "Fight!" Fan Hong said softly, without superfluous words, and took the initiative with blood all over his body. Fan Hong even saw a strange look in each other''s eyes.


    ¡£¡£


    "What a bunch of rubbish! So many people went to look for a small sect, but they haven''t found any yet." on the sand dune, a thin young man in green looked at the horizon.


    Around him, the dust seemed to be stirring with his every move, and the powerful pressure was sent out, and the passing monks took refuge one after another.


    "The power of xuanjing, this is the power of xuanjing. I didn''t expect that I would find an opportunity in this desert. As a thank-you, I''ll first find someone from Qingtian sword sect to kill." the thin young man clenched his fist.


    A half old man stood behind the young man, bowed his head and said, "Prince Sha Ao, since we have broken through, let''s go back. You have endless power in the endless forests in the south. Why suffer in the yellow sand."


    "Old slave, you go back first. After I kill a person of Qingtian sword sect, you go back and enjoy the countless beauties." the thin young man looked up and laughed. His smile was so arrogant and powerful.


    "Prince, this place is too complicated. I''m worried about your safety, your highness," said the semi-old man who was called an old slave.


    "Hum, am I so bad in your eyes? I have been promoted to the mysterious realm, and you are just the peak of the mysterious realm. In a few days, I will definitely surpass you." the thin young man Leng hum was very dissatisfied with the old man''s suggestion.


    "The prince, you should be careful." the old man sighed helplessly and turned into a rainbow and went away. "Prince, go early and return early. I''ll go back to the king first."


    Prince Sha Ao gently grasped his right hand, and the aura between heaven and earth was like worship. It swept into his palm. The mysterious realm could control the aura of heaven and earth. It was too much higher than the realm of Yuanying. Sha Ao felt unprecedented strength, and a feeling of self-respect between heaven and earth filled his heart.


    "Powerful power, really intoxicating!" Prince Sha Ao''s tone was full of intoxication. Then he moved and disappeared for a moment.


    "Qingtian sword sect, come out and let me kill some. It''s not in vain for me to come here through most of the cultivation world."


    ¡£¡£


    On a small sand dune, surrounded by continuous deserts, a black figure sat cross legged on the small sand dune, motionless like a rock?


    Qin Shihu changed places from time to time. When he was free, he took Yuanying out of the body and entered the tianque palace. He used his time to accelerate his understanding of the sword.


    In the space-time hall, many oil lamps are lit, leaving a trace of soul marks of members of Optimus sword sect.


    This is the famous soul lamp in the cultivation world. As long as people live, the lamp will always be on. Similarly, when the monk dies, the corresponding soul lamp will go out.


    If his spirit is injured, the light of the soul lamp will become extremely dim.


    Qin Shihu saw several times that the soul lamp almost went out. Fortunately, they survived and gradually turned on.


    Big goat Yunyi and others are still practicing silently. Since entering the space-time hall for such a long time, no one has rested in the middle for even a second. It''s all like closing the dead gate. They are unwilling to waste any time easily.


    This is the price of getting stronger. However, as long as it can become stronger, it is still very happy to pay this price.


    "People of Qingtian sword sect?" a streamer shot at the edge of Qin Shihu like a laser. After the streamer, a thin young man stood on the sand dune, looked at Qin Shihu sitting cross legged and asked directly and simply. This person is the prince of Sha Ao with extremely inflated self-confidence.


    "No!" Qin Shihu opened his eyes and shook his head.


    Today, although he is still wearing a black shirt, his face has changed, completely different from his original appearance.


    "No matter whether you are or not, I want to kill, which can only be regarded as your bad luck." a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of the thin young man''s mouth. "Go ahead. If you wait for me, you won''t even have a chance."


    Qin Shihu nodded silently. The black spirit tool, the best flying sword, came out in an instant. A stunning sword light was like a meteor in the sky.


    Flirtatious!


    icy!


    Like lightning in the void.


    The thin young man''s eyes flashed a thick unbelievable: "you dare to kill me..."


    The voice came straight to him, and the young man''s Yuanying was stabbed to pieces.


    Prince Sha Ao fell.


    In the endless forests of the south, an oil lamp quietly went out in a secret room composed entirely of rocks.


    The lamp slave guarding the oil lamp looked at the suddenly extinguished oil lamp in disbelief. After seeing the position of the oil lamp clearly, a cold air rushed directly from the caudal vertebra to the back of his head and heart, frightening his face.


    This is my emperor''s favorite little prince. Aren''t there many experts around him? Why, he died.


    The lamp slave, whose face turned pale, immediately picked up the oil lamp and a sharp scream spread from the secret room to the distance: "Prince Sha''ao has fallen, Prince Sha''ao has fallen."


    Hearing this voice, the monster guards immediately filled with deep fear. If such a noble prince died, I''m afraid there will be a huge wave in the cultivation world. My emperor, it''s the invincible existence of the whole cultivation world and will rise in ten years.


    Now I''m ready, just waiting for flying. Before that, I can do a lot of things.


    The whole land suddenly shook violently, and a violent roar echoed over the endless forest: "who dares to be so bold, find it out, find it out for me, and kill the door."


    ¡£¡£


    The building ship in the desert is floating gently in the air. There is a colorful smell on the building ship. When you look at the building ship, you can imagine that there must be people with great achievements in the building ship.


    From time to time, friars shot out of the building ship and flew away. Many friars flew from outside and hurried to the bottom of the building ship.


    But no one could imagine that there were more than a dozen people in black robes at the bottom of the building ship.


    "Lord Guizang No. 5." after a figure entered the bottom of the building ship, he first saluted more than a dozen black robed people sitting there, and then he treated one of them.


    "Well, among the 15 people locked, can you find out if they are from Qingtian sword school?" ghost possession No. 5 asked.


    "We locked three people. All of them were Yuan Ying''s peak cultivation accomplishments. They were holding the best spirit tools and killed people looking for them everywhere. Although their faces were not what we knew before, they should all be people of Qingtian sword school from the track."


    "How sure are you?" Guizang No. 5 asked.


    "Seventy percent!"


    "70%? What do you think of black devil 15?" Guizang turned his eyes to the black robed man opposite.


    "Seventy percent, that''s enough. I''ll send my men to kill the three people." Guizang answered faintly on the 15th, "it''s just Yuanying. You can crush it easily. I just hope to find the mysterious young people who have appeared around Lifeng City, and the eyes of genius, so that we can get more gifts from evil gods."


    "Yes, Qingtian sword sect can be easily crushed to death," Guizang No. 5 said with a smile. "I still care more about the descent of the divine envoy. I heard that the divine envoy is about to descend to our world and lead our believers to kill all friars. The divine envoy should come soon. It''s the realm of immortality and invincible existence."

 Chapter 631

    Wanjian mountain villa.


    After practicing for a month, Song Fei had to go out of the secret room.


    According to the rules, today will be the day for Dabi to sign up in the sect. Only the top 100 talented disciples are qualified to follow the villa leader to the treasure mountain to participate in the Tianjiao war.


    One month outside is equivalent to one year of Song Fei''s cultivation. During this year, Song Fei has completed one-third of the consolidation of the xuanjing, but his study of ciphertext is still in the primary stage.


    It''s too difficult to understand the ciphertext.


    However, on the rune Road, Song Fei has gone far. After the perception of the mysterious realm has completely become his own perception, he can quickly step into insight as long as he is willing.


    And as long as he steps into insight, the combat power can soar by a large margin.


    Now I can press the friars who have insight into the peak.


    Although he hasn''t fought with the junior monk who peeps into heaven, Song Fei vaguely feels that his current strength may not be too far away from the power of peeping into heaven.


    When you really step into insight, you may be able to press the monks who peep into the heaven.


    Of course, all this is based on Song Fei''s assumption. Whether he has that ability or not will have to wait until he reaches that realm.


    After leaving the secret room, Song Fei returned the jade slips of extreme fire Heart Sutra and fire snake dance to the elder of the treasure store.


    The elder looked at Song Fei and took it with a smile, but his eyes were deeply despised and betrayed his heart.


    I''m afraid in his opinion, this disciple named Wang Yi must not understand such a profound and complex jade slips, so he had no choice but to give up.


    However, it took only a month to give up, which made the elder look down on Song Fei even more. He secretly said that this son really has no perseverance. It is very normal for him to understand the skills and spells above the prefecture level for decades. In this secret room, there is a disciple who has not been out of the Customs for 30 years.


    This young man''s perseverance is too low. It''s a shame for our wanjian mountain villa. The elder disdained the tunnel in the bottom of his heart.


    "Wang Yi?" an acquaintance came up, but he didn''t think it was Zhao Zhenghong who bullied him that day. At the moment, beside Zhao Zhenghong, there was a young woman walking step by step to the elder of the treasure store.


    When the young woman saw Song Fei, she immediately changed her face and showed a strong feeling of disgust. It was as painful as swallowing a fly when she saw Song Fei.


    Song Fei smiled bitterly. This woman was Zhao Zishan, Zhao Zhenghong''s sister, whom Wang Yi had flirted with. At the beginning, Wang Yi wanted to be stronger than this woman. Fortunately, she resisted so hard that Wang Yi didn''t succeed.


    The girl has an oval face, willow eyebrows, a tall and delicate nose and a cherry like mouth. Her skin is white and delicate, and her figure is slender and full. She is really a complete beauty. No wonder Wang Yi was so infatuated with her at the beginning.


    Moreover, not only Wang Yi, but also many male disciples of the sect tried to get close to the girl.


    Seeing Zhao Zhenghong, Song Fei immediately overcame his face, showed an angry expression, and said in a deep voice, "I will repay the revenge you imposed on me. I have made a great breakthrough in this month, and I will make you look good at that time."


    "Hum, I''ll wait and see." Zhao Zhenghong didn''t like the person who tried to invade his sister at all. He immediately said coldly, and then shouted, "if I find you cheating on Zishan again, I''ll kill you first even if I try to be executed by the law enforcement elders."


    "Next time we fight again, I will beat you." Song Fei pretended to be Wang Yi''s usual language.


    "You villain, don''t be brave here. If you don''t go back early, your family''s light rain will be ruined." Zhao Zishan said in a side way.


    "Light rain?" Song Fei frowned, thinking of the servant girl light rain who had never had a good face for himself at home, and said in a deep voice, "who is moving my people."


    Zhao Zishan said, "you really deserve evil. You want to spoil other people''s girls all day. Now it''s your turn. But I don''t think Xiaoyu is as bad as you. It''s kind to remind you that your dead opponents have been harassing Xiaoyu while you were out some time ago. Recently, I heard that you''re going to take care of the rain."


    Song Fei nodded: "OK, thank you for the news. But Zhao Zhenghong, I won''t leave you a hand next time. This time I have a great harvest in the secret room."


    "Great harvest?" Zhao Zhenghong whispered.


    "Hehe, do you believe that?" the treasure store manager laolehe said, "this disciple has learned here for a month. Unfortunately, he has learned top-grade skills and spells at the prefecture level. Do you think he can understand these two kinds of skills and spells in a month?"


    When Zhao Zishan heard this, she was immediately happy and said with a smile, "what my brother understands is only a medium-class skill at the prefecture level. It took three years to understand it. Even so, the elders praised my brother''s talent."


    "Little sister, don''t be rude to the elder." Zhao Zhenghong said, "elder, little sister is too naughty. Please forgive me. I''m here to meet the next big ratio and want to exchange my contribution value for a top-grade flying sword."


    After Song Fei walked out of the treasure store, he immediately stepped forward and ran towards his hillside hut.


    It is stipulated in Dangjian peak that disciples below xuanjing cannot fly with their swords. In order to faithfully play Wang Yi, Song Fei must act in accordance with Wang Yi''s identity and can''t go beyond it at all.


    Running all the way to the hillside, Song Fei''s behavior immediately attracted the attention of many disciples.


    "Look, isn''t that Wang Yi? He disappeared for a month and appeared again."


    "After hearing that he was defeated by Zhao Zhenghong, he went to the treasure store to practice in private. Hehe, it''s really naive to think that his talent can catch up with Zhao Zhenghong?"


    "Do you think Zhang Hongzhi will flirt with her servant girl Xiaoyu today? It will be interesting if these two meet. I like dogs biting dogs best."


    "I just came back from the foot of the mountain and saw Zhang Hongzhi coming to play Jianfeng. Did I ask Wang Yi for trouble so that he could not wait to leave the pass and run down the mountain?"


    "Go and have a look."


    There was a lot of gossip along the way. Anyway, Song Fei didn''t hear positive words all the way. In addition to contempt, he was ridiculed.


    Song Fei''s mouth showed a faint smile. This time, it just provided an opportunity for Wang Yi''s rise.


    At the waist of the mountain, in Wang Yi''s courtyard, a fair faced young man forced light rain on the corner of the room.


    Xiaoyu squatted in the corner, covering his chest with his hands, watching the young man approaching slowly tremble, and tears are falling silently.


    Lao Zhong, Wang Yi''s servant, was lying on the ground without moving, but his faint breath seemed to tell that he was not dead.


    "Hey, hey, Xiaoyu, right? I''ve been salivating for you for a long time." Zhang Hongzhi approached step by step, and a thick lustrous light flashed in his eyes.


    "Please, young master, let me go. Xiaoyu will be your ox and horse in the next life." Xiaoyu pleaded in a low voice.


    "Let you go? Hum." Zhang Zhihong''s face suddenly burst out ferocious. "Think at the beginning, did Wang Yi ever let my maid go? Did you know that when I went out, one of the most lovely girls around me was ruined by him? Hey hey, let you go. Do you think I''ll let you go this rare opportunity?"


    Xiaoyu squats on the ground slowly, as if she is yielding to fate. Since she spread the bad young master, Xiaoyu knows that her ending is not very good.


    But I didn''t expect that my worry was still different. I wasn''t ruined by the young master, but destroyed by another annoying person.


    Does my life end like this? Xiaoyu couldn''t help thinking of the story of the gods and their wives once told by her neighbors. It was so yearning, but her life was too bitter.


    "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful, especially seeing your pear blossom with rain and your pitiful touch has triggered my mind that I want to press you under my body and hurt you well." Zhang Zhihong said with an obscene smile. Close to the rain, he slowly extended his hand to Xiaoyu''s head.


    "If you dare to move her, don''t ask for your hand." at this moment, a dull and loud voice exploded in the room. This familiar voice made Zhang Zhihong look back at dusk, and the ferocious look on his face was even worse.


    "Wang Yi!" Zhang Zhihong clenched his teeth and said word by word. When he saw Wang Yi''s figure, he suddenly smiled, "you finally appeared."


    Song Fei frowned, "are you looking for me?"


    "Hey, hey!" Zhang Zhihong walked to Song Fei step by step, showing a trace of proud smile on his face. Then, his mana was shocked, the prohibition in Wang Yi''s small house was shattered, and their bodies were exposed to the sight of many onlookers.


    With Zhang Zhihong''s momentum exposed, the onlookers exclaimed one after another.


    "Yuanying, Zhang Zhihong was promoted to Yuanying."


    "He was originally on a par with Wang Yi''s accomplishments. He was called the two major pests near Dangjian mountain. Unexpectedly, his strength has become stronger. God, I''m afraid more people have been harmed by him."


    "It seems that Zhang Zhihong has been given a lot of miraculous medicine to improve his cultivation recently, which directly rushed him to the peak of the spiritual realm."


    "Yes, he broke through to Yuanying by chance. It''s really good luck." the person who said this showed deep jealousy in his words.


    Zhang Zhihong approached Song Fei step by step and said with a grim smile: "see, Wang Yi, I have broken through to Yuanying, and you are still in the spiritual realm. I''m still one step ahead of you. The elders won''t care about the struggle between us. I want to see how you can stop me from taking your maid today."


    Song Fei was silent.


    Zhang Zhihong said proudly, "haven''t you realized it yet? I came here today to humiliate you in public. I took your maid in public, so that you can''t raise your head to be a man in the whole wanjian villa in the future."


    After hearing Zhang Zhihong''s rampant words, Xiaoyu trembled more and more.


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s pitiful appearance, Zhang Zhihong laughed and said, "Xiaoyu, I''m already Yuanying''s cultivation. It''s nothing to step into Yuanying''s peak until I break through the mysterious realm. It''s better to follow me than to follow you, a waste young master."


    "Who will save me, save me, save my adoptive father!" Xiaoyu cries helplessly and whispers with her head in her arms, and the adoptive father in his mouth is Lao Zhong lying on the ground.

 Chapter 632

    "Wang Yi, what else do you take as my opponent now?" Zhang Zhihong approached step by step and looked at Song Fei proudly.


    Song Fei smiled. It seems that this person came here just to show off his entry into Yuanying cultivation and humiliate himself.


    Of course, if you rob your maid, your face will be completely lost.


    Xiaoyu''s body was swayed by Zhang Zhihong''s leaked momentum. She looked at the tall figure like a beast in horror, and her heart filled with deep despair.


    Through Zhang Hongzhi''s body, when he sees Wang Yi''s figure, Xiaoyu''s despair is even worse. One is a wolf''s nest and the other is a tiger''s nest. It seems that wherever he is, he has been doomed to his sad fate.


    "Laugh, laugh, I''ll make you cry later." seeing the faint smile on Song Fei''s face, Zhang Zhihong thought Song Fei was forcing a smile, and his proud expression was even worse.


    For many years, I finally suppressed this dead opponent. As for taking Xiaoyu, it is because the girl is Wang Yi''s maid and her beauty is excellent.


    The people around silently shook their heads and whispered, "Wang Yi can''t be crazy at last."


    "It''s just that Zhang Zhihong will be more dangerous in the future."


    Song Fei continued to smile. This kind of clown didn''t intend to tell him more.


    When I ran here, I just showed my strength to everyone, so that everyone knew that I had been promoted to Yuanying. In this way, it would not be so abrupt to show my strong strength in the sect competition.


    I don''t want to be a blockbuster and attract too much attention. It''s best to let nature take its course and make my victory ordinary.


    Their goal is not the worship and surprise of these people, but the thousands of treasures in the treasure mountain.


    This time, Zhang Zhihong gave himself a great opportunity.


    He has broken through to Yuanying. As his arch rival Wang Yi, who has been competing with him, wouldn''t it be very normal if he also broke through to Yuanying?


    "Have you finished?" Song Fei smiled coldly. "If you finish, you can go."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Zhihong looked at Song Fei with a smile and said, "your idea is very good if you want me to go. Unfortunately, how can I do as you want."


    "If you don''t want to walk out, lie down and go out." since there are so many witnesses, Song Fei won''t continue to talk nonsense. It''s a waste of time and energy to talk to people of this level.


    Song Fei carefully controlled his mana to prevent his power from exploding excessively. Then, facing the momentum of Zhang Zhihong, Song Fei''s power was also promoted to Yuanying.


    "God, God is unfair. How can these two bullies break through to Yuanying? It won''t let us live." the crowd sighed one after another.


    "I''ve cleaned you up, and I''m just signing up for the sect Dabi." Song Fei took a cold step forward, and the extremely fire Heart Sutra began to work, which broke out with more majestic power than ordinary Yuanying friars.


    Song Fei patted it out with one palm, and a huge palm condensed in the void and patted it hard at Zhang Hongzhi.


    "No, how could it be?" feeling Song Fei''s more powerful power than himself, Zhang Hongzhi''s face became unusually ugly, and a blue halo surged up, followed by a water dragon from the palm of his hand.


    The water dragon roared and waved its claws to Song Fei''s palm.


    "Boom!" the frantic water dragon was directly smashed in everyone''s eyes. Then, the fiery red palm continued to pat Zhang Hongzhi''s body, like beating a fly, and patted Zhang Hongzhi''s whole body into the soil.


    The scene was filled with dust, but the people looked at Song Fei with shocked eyes.


    "How could his skills be so powerful? I wish elder martial brother, you are also a strong Yuanying. Do you have so strong mana?" someone asked the people around you.


    The young man who was asked shook his head and said seriously, "his skill is unusual."


    Drizzle stared blankly at the dust in front of her. She was originally happy, but she couldn''t be happy at the moment.


    Then, Xiaoyu heard a crazy voice spread all over the audience: "you are not qualified to move my woman."


    "Sure enough!" Xiaoyu is sad in his heart. He still can''t escape the fate of being played with by others.


    This may be life.


    A figure blocked Xiaoyu''s line of sight. Xiaoyu looked up and saw a familiar shadow vaguely in her eyes blurred by tears.


    "Give this to Lao Zhong." Song Fei handed Xiaoyu a pill.


    Xiaoyu took it subconsciously and hurriedly ran to Lao Zhong who was lying on the side with weak breath.


    Suddenly turned around, Song Fei faced the crowd still watching and said in an arrogant way: "if you can''t even clean up Zhang Zhihong, how can I participate in the inner door competition."


    Inner gate Dabi, this word is very sacred in the hearts of all disciples.


    Song Fei seems to be announcing that he will also participate in the inner gate competition to compete for the quota of the 100 Tianjiao battle.


    The crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed, but the news soon spread on Dangjian peak like wings: Bully Wang Yi''s strength increased greatly and threatened to compete for the place in the battle of Tianjiao.


    Some are surprised, some disdain, and some are secretly vigilant.


    These are none of Song Fei''s business. I have publicized this matter. At that time, everyone will be prepared and behave stronger, which will not be so abrupt.


    During the day in the courtyard, the maid Xiaoyu was like avoiding the wild beasts. She didn''t easily approach Song Fei. Every time she called her, she was like seeing a frightened deer.


    After a day of enlightenment in his yard, Lao Zhong''s injury has completely returned to normal.


    Song Fei told Lao Zhong to build the house again, and then went to the top of Dangjian peak again to find the elder in charge of the inner gate Dabi to sign up.


    There are many applicants, including Yuanying and Lingjing. As for xuanjing, Song Fei hasn''t met yet.


    The order of registration is very simple. You can only submit your token to the elder.


    After signing up, Song Fei has a more important thing to do, that is to go to the family to get pills.


    Disciples of big sects, especially those with backgrounds, only need to understand the big realm before the mysterious realm. As for the small realm, they use their own cultivation and pill to break through. Generally, the pill used to speed up their cultivation is the most commonly used. As for the pill to directly improve their strength, it is too precious, and non genius disciples generally rarely provide it.


    Song Fei must have such a process in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Most of the family''s experts have moved to the main peak in the middle, leaving only a small half of the main leaders on Dangjian peak, and the manager of Dangjian peak is Wang Yi''s second uncle.


    This trip to ask for medicine was very smooth, because Wang Yi was only in his forties and had reached the realm of Yuanying at a young age. He was also a talented disciple in the whole family.


    How many people are stuck in the golden elixir, or the spiritual realm can''t break through, and can break through to Yuanying is also one of the ten thousand people. Even for large sects, few reach Yuanying at a young age.


    It is mainly because of the huge population base that we can rely on resources to accumulate one genius after another.


    Song Fei''s breakthrough made Wang Yi''s second uncle very happy. He not only gave him a top-grade spiritual weapon, but also used his power to give him a large number of pills privately, and told Song Fei that these pills were enough for him to be promoted to the peak of Yuanying. As for the breakthrough in the mysterious world, he had to rely on himself.


    Wang Yi is a direct lineage. Like his second uncle, he is a direct lineage and naturally receives much attention.


    After receiving the pill, Song Fei returned to his small courtyard and began to practice in isolation.


    Soon, the news of Song Fei''s return to the family was posted on dangjianfeng. Many people were secretly guessing that Wang Yi had harvested a lot of family resources this time. It is likely to rise in the next sect competition.


    This news makes many disciples without background envy and hate.


    Regardless of what others think, Song Fei did what he should do and began to shut down again, waiting for the sect Dabi to officially start ten days later.


    ..


    In the world of Warcraft, a large number of materials, spirit fruits and Warcraft in Kui wolf king''s territory were destroyed. Under the command of Song Fei''s big search, a large number of Warcraft and heaven and Earth Spirit roots were transported, which became the energy Song Fei needed to improve his strength.


    With the appetite of magic blood ant and little silver dragon, there is nothing that can''t be digested except that metal has no nutrition and doesn''t eat.


    Even the most violent magic fruit can be swallowed up by magic blood ants in an instant.


    A large number of materials have entered Song Fei''s storage ring. These will be stored as exchange points. When the stored materials are enough, they can be transported out through the transmission channel in the magic Qi secret territory.


    In this demon world, Song Fei found that he used the body of magic blood ant, which was definitely more nourishing than that in the cultivation world.


    Here, you can fight and plunder materials wantonly. Moreover, the demon world is too vast. In addition, the people of the demon family have a low level of refining tools. Therefore, Song Fei has searched a large amount of materials in the two territories alone.


    Even without the divine exchange system, Song Fei doesn''t know the value of these materials.


    "Smelter, I need a smelter to help me refine the ore into metal." Song Fei''s dull voice came out in the magic hall.


    In addition to some extremely precious metals, many raw materials that can only be refined at the level of magic ware are kept in the state of ore. in this way, it takes up too much space.


    Moreover, Song Fei can only send people to mine some of the unique minerals in the demon world slowly, and can''t pull them out together with the mountains. Otherwise, there are too many impurities and waste the strength of the tool refiner. Moreover, his own storage rings are not enough to stack the mountains.


    This western region is worthy of the legendary barren land. Although there are many raw materials, there are few high-grade ones. At present, Song Fei can only rely on quantity to win.


    "Where is a refiner near here who can refine ore." Song Fei asked Carter.


    "Close to the flame territory in the north of us, there are a large number of demon families practicing magic fire," Carter replied.


    "War, flame territory." Song Fei''s dull voice roared in the demon palace.

 Chapter 633

    On the black land, there are faint black peaks.


    Between the split black land, there is red turbulent fire. Rivers filled with magma spread on the black land, interwoven like cobwebs, and spread all the way to the distance.


    This is the territory of the flame Lord. There is no magic spring in this territory, so there is no magic palace, but this is an inviolable existence, because if you annoy the flame Lord, the irritable Yan devil will burn any devil who dares to invade him into ashes with an angry flame.


    A black flag flew from an endless distance, directly above the largest and tallest mountain in this flame territory.


    The mountain stands between a magma sea, the whole magma sea is boundless, and the black mountain is like the only island, peerless and independent.


    The battle flag is black as a whole. A bloody flying sword is depicted on the flag. The tip of the flying sword is upward, and the sword body appears extremely domineering. Looking at the battle flag, a feeling of wanting to pierce the sky rushes to my face, which seems to be the war spirit contained in the battle flag.


    The battle flag sounded with the wind at the top of the mountain, and the blood red pattern was very shocking on the black mountain.


    In the red magma below, a huge hand composed of magma stretched out, which was even more frightening. The length of the whole hand reached one-third of the height of the whole mountain.


    The owner of the arm slowly floated out of the magma surface. This is a humanoid creature with wings and covered with magma, including the face, nose and eyes, which are all composed of flowing magma, giving people a completely different feeling from other demons.


    This is the famous demon in the flame territory, Yan devil.


    Yan devil, whose whole body is composed of burning flames, is different from the flame spirit and the flame spirit. It belongs to a kind of demon family in the demon world, and it is also a high-level demon family.


    However, the Yan devil likes to live in a territory full of magma, but he is not interested in the territory of other places. Therefore, in the whole demon world, the Yan devil generally does not invade the Yan devil, and the Yan devil rarely takes the initiative to invade the territory of other demon kings.


    The power of Yan devil is famous in the whole demon world. Few demons will take the initiative to provoke Yan devil.


    But today, the war flag flying from the sky is obviously full of provocation.


    The Yan devil climbed to the top of the mountain in twos and threes, and the black war flag burned directly in the palm of its hand. Then the dull voice sounded in this area: "who provoked the majesty of my Yan devil family? Is this a war?"


    With its voice falling, the Yan devil looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and suddenly found that there was endless black magic gas in the endless distance of the sky.


    The strong wind blew from that direction, and the flame blowing on the Yan devil was making a sound in hunting. The Yan devil''s eyes filled with flame narrowed and looked at the sudden crowd like a large dark cloud.


    Suddenly, the Yan devil reacted and roared at the sky: "war, someone invaded the flame territory."


    A huge roar sounded in the vast flame territory. Soon, the whole flame began to agitate, and the magma rolled violently in the long river of flames connecting the flame, like a fire dragon.


    The black crowd in the sky was covered with black clouds.


    In the sea of magma, a large group of hot demons suddenly appeared.


    Each Yan devil was composed of flowing magma. A huge Yan devil the size of a mountain stood in the front, gently flapping the huge wings behind him. A terrible momentum spread from him and competed with the dark crowd.


    More and more Yan demons flew out of the sea of magma, floating behind the Yan Demon Lord and glared at the dark crowd ahead.


    A voice sounded like thunder in the void: "who are you? Dare to invade my territory."


    In front of the dark crowd, Song Fei was wearing a scarlet enchanting cloak and holding a black magic sword. He looked at the Yan devil Lord with a very bad tone and said with a strange smile: "it''s up to you to surrender me or destroy the family."


    "Hahaha, no demon king has ever dared to talk to me like this. Who are you?" the Yan devil was very angry at the speech, and the towering flame came out of him and swept into the area where Song Fei was located.


    Song Fei''s magic sword gently cut out, and the sweeping flame was directly cut off by the magic sword. It''s strange that the cut flame was quietly extinguished like a rootless Ping.


    "You?" Yan devil looked at Song Fei in amazement. His smile disappeared and changed into a dignified expression.


    The sword just now is definitely not an ordinary demon clan can cut it, unless the flame understands a very high level.


    The person in front of him, the magic skill he just used, has nothing to do with the fire.


    "Surrender, or destroy!" Song Fei stepped in, and the situation changed in an instant. Xiong lie''s evil spirit came out of him, covering the whole void and isolating the bloody sky.


    All the demons seemed to be shrouded in Song Fei''s magic power.


    "My Yanmo family is famous in the demon world. Can you enslave me?" Yanmo was angry. Finally, he kept his only reason and said in a deep voice, "leave, or you will bear the anger of my Yanmo family."


    Song Fei didn''t speak. The magic sword pointed out to the front. When Carter saw Song Fei''s action, he shouted, "kill!"


    With the word "kill" resounding through the sky, the demon soldiers and Demons behind Song Fei will rush to the Yanmo family in an instant.


    After the word "kill", the war was fully opened.


    This sudden black torrent, even the Yan devil, was unexpected. He didn''t expect that the demon king in front of him was so simple and directly opened a comprehensive war.


    Isn''t he afraid of losing his troops?


    He did not expect that for Song Fei, the death of the devil soldier and the devil will be supplemented later, but there is only one race of Yan devil in this area.


    Facing huge minerals, Song Fei is having a headache. How to refine the ore into metal is what song Fei is most concerned about at present.


    To kill the demon world by yourself, in addition to improving your strength, another most important thing is to plunder resources.


    This endless demon world will be the most solid backing for Song Fei. When Song Fei occupied the demon palace, he had made up his mind to open up and expand the territory, bring in a large area of land, devour living creatures and refine minerals.


    If the ore is not refined, no matter how big the storage ring is, even if it is installed in tianque palace, it can''t hold so many minerals in the demon world.


    In a mine, if the material is purified according to the highest purity, the final material may be the size of a basketball or even smaller.


    This is the role of refining, preparing for transportation, storage and future exchange.


    It can even be said that if it is not refined into high-purity metal, the ore of the demon world can not be used to exchange points at all.


    The killing continues. Song Fei and Yan devil face to face. At the moment, a large number of Yan demons and magic soldiers are falling.


    Song Fei''s heart is like steel. He doesn''t care about the fallen demon soldiers. On the contrary, Lord flame, the dead Yan demons are all his people. In a very short time, Yan demons are deeply distressed.


    On the battlefield, the little silver dragon even the body of the Yan devil began to eat, swallowing the flame and transforming it into its own strength.


    Although the Yan devil''s flame has reached the level of the fire in the center of the earth, how can it be compared with the Ziming devil fire? At the beginning, the little silver dragon''s eggs were eggs in the Ziming devil fire, and the flame was not harmful to the little silver dragon.


    This time, Song Yi 1 also joined the battle. The magic blood ant, which has just been promoted to the first level of the mysterious realm, shows extremely powerful physical strength. Even the Yan devil in the same realm, the top creature in the demon world, can not have an impact on the flesh of Song Yi 1.


    Song Yi No. 1 and Song Yi No. 2 fought side by side. This is the second magic blood ant that entered the mysterious realm after Song Fei swallowed a large number of Warcraft in the Kui wolf king magic hall.


    On the side of the flame territory, there are also many xuanjing strongmen, and the flame Lord himself has reached the level of insight into the third level.


    What he faced was only Song Fei of the sixth class in xuanjing.


    Yes, the sixth level of xuanjing was raised again in the demon Hall of Kui wolf king some time ago. Like the little silver dragon, they both raised again at the same time and reached the sixth level of xuanjing together.


    "I swear to the Lord of fire, I will make you pay a heavy price." the flame on the Lord of fire spread instantly, and some magic soldiers around turned to ashes in the flame.


    And Song Fei saw a mysterious demon general close to the flame Lord, which turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Yanmo family is a famous powerful family in the demon world. This flame also proves this. Yanmo''s power is more powerful than other demon families in the same realm.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he photographed it with his right hand. The black magic gas was instantly filled in the battlefield. The bodies of those demon families who met the black magic gas, whether magic soldiers or Yan demons, were rapidly shrinking.


    Under Song Fei''s move, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Song Fei''s ruthlessness moved the flame Lord. Such a ruthless demon clan is really rare.


    "Let''s fight in the sky!" Song Fei can ignore the life and death of the demon soldiers, but he can''t. these are his children, equivalent to his descendants. He watched the Yan demons destroy, but the flame Lord can''t.


    "As you wish!" Song Fei smiled faintly, and his body rose up first. Then Song Fei drank coldly, "little silver dragon, come with me."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" cried Little Yinlong excitedly. Song Fei has always restricted his hand in the face of strong enemies. Little Yinlong thought he couldn''t do it this time, but he didn''t expect to wait for Song Fei''s call.


    "However, if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you." Song Fei restricted his request to xiaoyinlong.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" little Yinlong protested, but in Song Fei''s eyes, he finally nodded obediently.

 Chapter 634

    In the sky, the black magic gas, like ink dripping in the water, dyed the whole sky black.


    However, the burning light was extremely dazzling surrounded by the magic gas.


    The Yan devil waved his wings, and his body composed of flame and magma exuded unparalleled momentum.


    But in front of him was a young man with a strange smile. He looked at his eyes full of irritability and disdain with a light smile.


    The little silver dragon is behind the fire Lord. His body is as different as an elephant and an ant compared with the mountain body of the fire Lord.


    "Ah woo! Ah woo!" the little silver dragon didn''t have the habit of confrontation. As soon as he came up, he rolled his silver body and rushed directly at the fire Lord.


    "Little mole ants." the flame Lord roared, and a flame in his hand turned into a whip and beat it hard, sweeping into the body of the little silver dragon.


    "Ah woo!" the little silver dragon''s body is like lightning. It is not accessible by the flame whip at all. After the flame Lord found that the little silver dragon had passed through his flame whip, he was surprised to find that the little silver dragon had come in front of him.


    With one hand, the flame Lord directly grabbed the little silver dragon in the void with his hand, and the turbulent flame wrapped it towards the little silver dragon.


    This grasp is not only the damage of fire, but also can condense into essence like the body of magma, which contains extremely huge power.


    At the same time, Song Fei also moved, and the scarlet cloak danced wildly in the high wind. Song Fei flew over the head of the flame Lord. The dark magic Qi on the magic sword emerged, turned into a black competition and directly split into the body of the flame Lord.


    The flame Lord''s body swells with strong flame, which covers his whole body as a protective cover.


    Two flames shot out of Song Fei''s eyes, sweeping the black peelian cut at Song Fei. A fiery red flame and black pitting hit each other instantly.


    At the same time, the body of the flame Lord sprang up and hit song Fei''s weak body with a fist like a hill. The length of each finger far exceeded Song Fei''s height.


    Song Fei sneered. Then he blew out his fist and hit it with the fist of the flame Lord.


    "Boom!" for a moment, the fire was everywhere, and the body of the flame Lord fell down faster than the rise. On the way down, a large number of magic soldiers and Yan demons flew.


    When the flame Lord was close to the sea of magma, his body could stop. Then he was surprised to find that the black training just cut by song Feigang was not blocked out of his body as he imagined, but cut a huge wound on his body.


    "How could it be like this!" the flame Lord uttered an unwilling stuffy hum, followed by a startling roar: "ah!"


    Looking down, I just grabbed the hand of little silver dragon. At the moment, most of the whole palm disappeared. Looking back, I saw little silver dragon eating his palm excitedly.


    In the sky, a dark shadow came with the monstrous magic pressure, and countless people cut into the body of the flame Lord. The flame Lord roared up to the sky and sank into the sea of fire.


    The black pilian cut on the sea of fire and then disappeared into the whole sea of fire.


    The whole piece of flame suddenly rioted, and constantly there were flames rising from the magma flame into the sky and shooting into the endless sky.


    A large number of magic soldiers fell under the flames, and then turned into fly ash.


    Instead of pursuing, Song Fei stood in the air, overlooking the battlefield, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Roar!" in the sea of fire, there was a roar!


    "Roar!" there was another roar, but it was not the same voice.


    Then Song Fei saw that there was a silver dragon rolling in the sea of fire. The flame Lord was surrounded by the dragon, rushing left and right, but he couldn''t escape the siege of the little silver dragon.


    The flame Lord commanded the turbulent magma and his own flame to besiege the little silver dragon, but these flames on the little silver dragon, just like ordinary water, can only wash the body of the little silver dragon, but can''t hurt a scale of the little silver dragon.


    The fire Lord threw a fist, which was enough to destroy large mountains and make the flat land into a fist of the great lake, but it could not smash the body of the little silver dragon. On the contrary, the terrible anti shock force made the fire Lord himself suffer a counterattack with the same force.


    With every sharp claw of the little silver dragon, a large amount of magma will fall from the flame Lord. Although the flame Lord can use the flame to replenish his body again, depending on the situation, the flame Lord is more reluctant to give up his original body.


    That is the body that has been condensed for thousands of years, and how the essence of the essence can be compared to those of the simple magmatic flame.


    "Why are you, your race, extinct? How can it still exist." the flame Lord roared, but his voice lacked domineering and arrogance, but more shock and fear.


    "Roar!" the little silver dragon did not care about the resistance and roar of the fire Lord. When his claws were waved, the breath of the fire Lord suddenly weakened a lot, and his life flesh and blood fell in large areas under the attack of the little silver dragon.


    Whether the flame Lord is in the flame or rushing into the void, he can''t escape the siege of the little silver dragon.


    At this moment, a cold word rushed to the heart of the flame Lord: "kill the whole Yanmo race."


    The fire Lord couldn''t bear to look back and saw more and more Yan demons falling in the fire, stirring up waves one after another, shocking casualties one after another, which severely stimulated Yan demons'' hearts.


    "I submit, I am willing to submit, great king, I am willing to submit under your command." the flame Lord roared. After feeling his own life threat and ethnic crisis, the flame Lord was forced to lower his arrogant head.


    But his reaction didn''t seem to get the attention of the demon king in the sky. He didn''t seem to hear the roar of the flame Lord. He still calmly looked at the battle below. And every second of the battle, a large number of Yan demons fall.


    "Wang, please forgive us." the flame Lord rushed out of the sea of fire regardless of the sharp claw attack of little silver dragon, flew to Song Fei''s body, and knelt down under Song Fei''s body.


    However, Song Fei is still indifferent.


    "King, please." the Lord of fire prostrated his head on his knees, showing his greatest sincerity. Regardless of the little silver dragon, he continued to catch his flesh and blood.


    "War, stop!" finally, these four words came out of Song Fei''s mouth. Little Yinlong reluctantly looked at Song Fei and reluctantly left the body of Lord flame.


    "Optimus orders the war to stop." Carter shouted.


    Then a large number of magic soldiers began to retreat like a tide and rushed to Song Fei''s back and stood quietly. During this period, no one dared to hesitate. All magic soldiers can be described as orders and prohibitions.


    "Optimus demon king! Lord of fire worships my king." Lord of fire takes the lead. Fire red figures kneeling on the ground in the sky, and flames stretch out in the sky and lead to the distance.


    The dense shadow of the devil looks like a large cloud of fire from a distance.


    Under the command of the flame Lord, there were more than 50 xuanjing Yan demons. Now little silver dragon ate more than 30 xuanjing Yan demons. These people will be more powerful and destructive than ordinary magic soldiers. The Yan demons family was originally a top race in the demon world.


    On Song Fei''s side, the magic generals in xuanjing also lost a lot. They lost more than ten magic generals in xuanjing, one of whom was killed by Song Fei''s own sword.


    Both sides lost a lot in this expedition, but Song Fei completely conquered a race by means of war.


    "My king, we Yanmo clan, how will we deal with it in the future?" the flame leader said.


    Song Fei smiled. Under the dark sky, the scarlet cloak looked very refreshing. All the Yan demons fanned their wings without saying a word and looked at Song Fei nervously.


    The fate of tens of thousands of people of the Yan devil family is in the hands of the men in the air. With Song Fei''s silence, the Yan demons are nervous and suffocating.


    "The Yanmo family will be in this flame territory in the future, so there is no need to go out." Song Fei''s order was like the imperial edict of heaven, which immediately made the Yanmo family breathe a sigh of relief.


    "My king, if there is a war, the Yanmo family will also fight. This is my commitment to my king." the flame Lord said in a deep voice. Every word of the mountain like body can cause the surrounding temperature to expand extremely, and the air makes bursts of stuffy noise because it is too hot.


    "Now, you have only one task, refining ore." Song Fei pondered for a while. "If you have meritorious service, I will reward you."


    "Yes, my king!" the flame Lord bowed his head. "I Yanmo family are first-class flame controllers in the whole demon world. Don''t worry, my king. We don''t dare to resist your orders."


    "Well, there are many good things in your magma. Take out half of what is useful to you and contribute all of what is useless to you." song Feidao.


    The spirit roots of heaven and earth bred in the flame territory are of great use to the Yanmo family. However, seeing Song Fei speak now, even if the flame Lord refused to give up, he agreed without hesitation under the threat of extermination.


    "Cassie, you stay here for the time being and be responsible for overseeing all matters related to the construction and smelting of ore." Song Fei said after thinking about it, "for the time being, Lord flame is the first demon general under my command. You don''t listen to anyone except me."


    "Yes!" the whole demon army replied.


    Beside the sea of magma, there are black and hard mountains. These mountains are composed of strange stones. They are still standing after being washed by magma for hundreds of millions of years. These mountains are almost immune to fire.


    Now, large black hard mountains have been hollowed out and one workshop after another has been erected. The Yanmo family guides the magma into the mountains as the flame needed to melt the ore.


    The Yanmo family also ended their comfortable days. Next, they have to be a qualified craftsman to melt a large number of minerals transported from a distance.


    Of course, today''s ore is far from being satisfied with the long-term refining of the Yanmo family.


    Of course, Song Fei is not satisfied with two territories.


    War is endless.

 Chapter 635

    The bloody sky and fire red magma set off a large area of space into a dark red.


    On the magma ocean, the magma is still bubbling with bubbles, sending out the sound of "Bo Bo" bubbles cracking.


    The wind is blowing, with a very hot breath flowing.


    Waves composed of magma beat the surrounding bare Montenegro one after another, as if it had experienced eternal years, and the Montenegro was washed smooth.


    In the center of the sea of magma, Song Fei, dressed in a scarlet cloak, stood quietly on the magma, allowing the magma waves to beat his body, but could not have the slightest impact on him.


    Every time the flame waves approached him, they would naturally separate, as if they didn''t dare to disturb the adult.


    The flame Lord stood behind Song Fei. Compared with his huge body, Song Fei seemed unusually small.


    Just the respectful action of Yan devil makes people feel that this seemingly small body is the real master of this area from a distance.


    There is a lotus flower bearing fruit in front of Song Fei. The lotus flower is rooted at the bottom of the magma. The whole branch is immersed in the magma, except the Black Lotus platform is exposed on the magma.


    The lotus stand swayed gently, emitting an extraordinary atmosphere, and black halos rippled and diffused around it.


    "This is what you call the nine son Magic Lotus?" Song Fei said softly.


    "Yes!" the flame Lord respectfully replied, "this nine son Magic Lotus has grown for 150000 years, now it has eight seeds, and the ninth lotus seed is about to mature."


    Song Fei''s face was bland, but there was a huge wave in his heart. From the smell, Song Fei felt the value of the nine son Magic Lotus.


    The hot energy directly affected the void around the Black Lotus platform, distorting the light in the void.


    If it is mature, it must be a spiritual root of heaven and earth with energy no less than the fruit of the sun.


    This is really a treasure, which can provide a lot of energy for the promotion of the sun fire.


    Nowadays, the evolution of the sun''s true fire is very slow, and it can only rely on such strange things in heaven and earth to make the evolution of the sun''s true fire possible.


    "Nine son Magic Lotus, such a strange thing, how can it not peep?" Song Fei turned his head and glanced at the flame Lord calmly.


    The huge body of the flame Lord quickly arched up and respectfully said: "Wang, the nine son Magic Lotus was reserved by the black mang devil, and the nine son Magic Lotus will be the treasure that the black mang devil will dedicate to the devil emperor. The news has spread in the devil world for a long time. Naturally, no one dares to touch him. Even I dare not take it automatically. Not only that, but also need to be taken care of. If something happens to the nine son Magic Lotus, my whole Yan devil family will appear and ask Question. "


    "Oh? How long will the nine son Magic Lotus mature?" Song Fei asked.


    "Tell the king that it will mature in about a year. The demon king will send someone to take this nine son Magic Lotus. Their messenger may be coming soon." the flame leader said.


    "Well, when I''m about to mature, I''ll come in person." Song Fei thought, "if their messenger comes, report immediately."


    "Yes!" the Yan devil replied.


    Kunwu territory and kuilang territory are now merged into Optimus territory. All demon creatures in this territory can move.


    A fan ox in the most stratum of the demon world is walking slowly. Fan ox is named for its ears as big as a fan.


    They have ears similar to elephants, but their bodies are bigger than elephants in the human world. A fan cow is like a hill with minerals on its back. They form a huge transportation team and walk towards the flame territory.


    Above the head of fan Niu, a row of demon owls flew by. This is a large group of transport birds. Although their strength is low, they can fly with a weight of 100000 kg.


    The journey may be one or two years. In the middle, there will be magic soldiers who will fly over with some of the minerals in the storage ring.


    In the flame territory, the inside of the chiseled hill was filled with flames, and a large number of ores like hills were poured in. Many Yan demons surrounded the ores and began to refine the ores by using the burning flame energy on their bodies.


    Generally, refining this high-grade ore requires a refiner specializing in flame. In the human world, it is really impossible to find so many refiners to help refine it.


    Only the Yan devil, who is so proficient in the powerful magic of fire, can help refine so many materials together. These materials are used to refine utensils, but they are too difficult to refine than ordinary minerals in the world.


    And the ore that is big like a hill is probably only a fist size, and this material may only be used for ordinary refining materials.


    There is no way. Song Fei''s demon land is extremely poor. If he is in the fertile area, he may still find many high grade materials, and the essence will be much more.


    In any case, the smooth refining of the ore made Song Fei in a good mood.


    In addition to waiting for the nine son Magic Lotus to mature, Song Fei picked a lot of heaven and earth spiritual roots in this area, each of which contains extremely huge flame energy.


    The flame energy of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth is poisonous grass for any friar who practices the flame Avenue, but Song Fei''s sun fire can be absorbed at will.


    The fire of the sun is the source of all fires. All flame forces begin with the power of the fire of the sun.


    Therefore, the ten thousand fires of the sun''s fire belong to the family, which is to accommodate the ten thousand flames of heaven and earth and transform them into the power of cultivation.


    As long as it is the power of fire, the sun and real fire can absorb it.


    The number of heaven and earth spiritual roots is not very large. After all, the Yan devil needs these treasures to improve his strength. After most of the heaven and earth spiritual roots are mature, they will be picked and taken by the Yan devil to improve his strength.


    Song Fei''s order requires the demon family to hand over the spiritual roots of heaven and earth after most of their maturity. In the next period of time, the Yan demon family may have to shrink their clothes and food.


    Song Fei''s army began to prepare in full swing again. Next, Song Fei pointed the spear at a nearby territory, the gray wolf territory.


    Like Kui wolf, Cang wolf is also a kind of demon wolf in the demon world. It lives with the family. Because most of the resources are used on the people, the demons under the demon king will basically be the Cang wolf family.


    "Carter, are you sure about their joint news?" Song Fei asked Carter, who bowed to the front, standing on the main hall of the magic hall.


    Carter quickly respectfully said, "king, wolf demon king, bald eagle demon king, Kerry demon king and Tonghe demon king, the armies of these four demon kings have gathered on the wolf demon Castle nearest to us. Their number has exceeded 300000."


    "300000?" Song Fei looked up at the void as if he saw the dark crowd all over the sky. It was really a very powerful force.


    Only 50000 of his magic soldiers can be mobilized. The rest should be responsible for local vigilance and ore transportation. They can''t be transferred out.


    Now all the high-level Warcraft in the two territories have been captured by Song Fei. If you want to improve your strength, you must fight, otherwise it will take hundreds of years to improve a small realm with ordinary cultivation.


    The cultivation of the demon family in the demon world is so slow that it takes tens of thousands of years to move.


    It is precisely because of this that the naturally powerful demons will be suppressed by the Terran, allowing the whole Terran to occupy the richest heaven. The same is true for other races. Many races have strong talents from birth, such as various divine beasts.


    People are naturally weak. With their extremely fast cultivation speed and talent, they trample on all beings in the three realms.


    It may take a thousand years for human friars to cultivate to insight in the xuanjing, while it takes tens of thousands of years for ordinary demons.


    But for Song Fei, it''s a long time for several years, let alone thousands of years. He''s only a few decades old now.


    When hearing the word 300000, Song Fei clearly caught many magic generals taking a cold breath secretly.


    "Afraid?" Song Fei asked faintly.


    "Er! Not afraid!" the magic generals replied, but the tone was obviously insincere.


    "Hehe, even if you are afraid, you must go." Song Fei said faintly, "those who step back will be killed without amnesty."


    "Yes, Lord devil." no one dared to disobey his orders under the pressure of Optimus devil.


    "Summon the flame Lord and lead his xuanjing people to come together."


    "Find out, Kate, the wolf, the bald eagle and the news in the four people''s territory. Report to me at any time."


    "All the spies are out. I want information. The more detailed the better."


    "Carter, do a space mission case in the demon world. I want to see it."


    One order after another came from the demon palace. Each order caused a sensation among a large number of demon soldiers. In a simple sentence, the superior needed the demon soldiers to spend their lives to complete, especially to detect the enemy''s intelligence. Behind each intelligence, there were often the blood of several or even dozens of spies.


    Detective, this is a man only used in human war.


    In the demon world, demons love to kill. Even in war, the two armies fight against each other. There is no need for detailed information.


    Song Fei''s arrival has quietly changed this way of war. He wants to give full play to his inner art of war and use his tricks to defeat others.


    Otherwise, they will collide with 300000 soldiers of the wolf, I''m afraid it will be like moths to the fire.


    And the four forces may have several times more xuanjing than themselves.


    Insight is far beyond the mysterious realm, but it can''t ignore the number of people like Yuanying in the mysterious realm. If there are enough people in the mysterious realm, it can also form an array to defeat insight.


    At this time, a magic soldier rushed into the hall, knelt on one knee and said: "report to the Lord of the devil, 300000 magic soldiers in the dark wolf king''s magic palace have moved, and the target is our territory."


    "Unexpectedly moved? But this is in my expectation." Song Fei''s face hung a faint smile.

 Chapter 636

    In the cultivation world, song Feijing is sitting in the secret room. Tomorrow is the day of Da Bi in the sect.


    At the moment, Song Fei immerses himself in the divine exchange system, and this time, it is the exchange of high points.


    Array after array swept through Song Fei''s mind, and Song Fei distinguished them one by one.


    Finally, Song Fei chose an ancient array: the four elephant array.


    The four elephant array is arranged according to the legendary four divine beasts. Using the array and the mana of the array setter, it condenses into four elephants: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    Using 50 million points, Song Fei exchanged the soul mark of the four elephant array and put a fog like soul mark with milky white halo on his forehead.


    After closing his eyes and refining a incense stick, song Feicai opened his eyes with a smile.


    In the demon world, Song Fei also opened his eyes, with a strange smile on his face.


    This is the same soul. This Buddha has got the mark on the four image array, and the split body can naturally be used.


    "Carter, send my order to arrange the desolate land like this." Song Fei said in the secret room and took out a piece of paper to Carter.


    "Yes!"


    The principle of magic stone is the same as the spirit stone in the cultivation world, but one contains magic Qi and the other contains spirit Qi, both of which belong to the energy of heaven and earth.


    This is one of the precious treasures second only to magic spring. It is also a hard currency belonging to the demon world. Song Fei obtained a large number of magic stones when he destroyed Kunwu and Kui wolf before.


    Ordinary demons, in addition to absorbing the magic Qi of the demon world for cultivation, mainly eat other Warcraft and absorb Warcraft stones for cultivation.


    Swallowing demons to gain power is not only the patent of magic blood ant, but also the sharp teeth of magic blood ant, which is more famous in the demon world.


    Like spirit stone, magic stone belongs to a kind of crystal stone after the energy of heaven and earth is condensed. No cultivated creature can leave this treasure containing energy.


    It''s just that Song Fei''s magic blood ant can directly devour a large number of demons, and the absorption efficiency is greatly increased after having the heaven swallowing magic skill, and it''s too wasteful to absorb magic stones to improve, so most of these magic stones are retained.


    In addition to the person in charge of the array, the operation of the array naturally requires a large number of spirit stones.


    There is no spirit stone in the demon world. Song Fei can only use the magic stone instead.


    Carter took a large number of magic stones to the desolate plain and carved the patterns according to Song Fei''s requirements.


    It is not easy to depict the patterns of the four divine beasts on the whole vast plains. Even if the monks in the xuanjing led a large group of magic soldiers as helpers, it took three days to depict.


    Three days later, Song Fei personally came to the desolate plain.


    At the foot of Song Fei, the whole desolate plain has been occupied by complex patterns. In the East is a soaring dragon, in the south is a winged rosefinch, in the west is a roaring white tiger, and in the north is a lying basalt.


    The four patterns are vividly depicted. Even every scale on the green dragon and every feather on the rosefinch are clearly depicted, and the whole pattern is very complex. Otherwise, it doesn''t take three days to cultivate in Carter''s xuanjing.


    "Well done, reward you 100000 magic stones." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Thank you, king!" Carter bowed his head behind Song Fei respectfully.


    "Has there ever been an enemy demon general in this desolate plain?" Song Fei asked.


    Carter replied, "report to my king that there have been low-level magic soldiers, but according to your instructions, all magic soldiers will be killed, and then no magic soldiers will appear again.


    After hearing the speech, Song Fei smiled more brightly and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s interesting. Know yourself and know the enemy and win every battle. They all say that the demon clan is cunning. It''s just the cunning of beasts."


    Song Fei personally took out a large number of magic stones from the storage ring and began to bury the magic stones according to the array of four images in his mind.


    "Carter, you will lead four xuanjing demons to guard the head of the green dragon, and lead 8000 demon soldiers."


    "Leno, you lead five demons to guard the southern rosefinch''s wing position."


    Orders came from Song Fei''s mouth, and according to Song Fei''s requirements, the magic soldiers and magic generals were dispersed to the position they wanted to reach, because the accuracy of the array directly affected the power of the array. Song Fei didn''t dare to be careless and let each magic soldier reach the designated position according to his own wishes.


    After Song Fei buried an area, he asked the magic soldiers to reach the designated position.


    It took Song Fei a day to bury the magic stone.


    Under the images of the four sacred beasts, a large number of magic stones are arranged according to the array principle of the four image array. Finally, 300 million magic stones are buried in this area, and only 100 million magic stones are left in Song Fei''s hand.


    In ancient times, the ultimate power of the array can be called destroying the sky and the earth. The more energy it provides, the greater the power it will exert. Song Fei''s 300 million magic stones simply can''t exert the real power of the four elephant array. Even tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons can''t do it.


    But there is no way. 300 million magic stones are Song Fei''s limit. The 100 million magic stones left to prevent accidents.


    One day later, the four endless patterns were all decorated with magic soldiers and generals by Song Fei. Under the control of Song Fei, the pattern of the four image array slowly disappeared in place, leaving only a large number of seemingly scattered magic soldiers.


    Song Fei''s body stood in the center of the four elephant array, and then ordered: "everyone, don''t leave the original place."


    ..¡£


    The palace of the wolf demon king. The four demon kings sit in the demon palace.


    A huge campfire was erected in the middle of the magic hall. On the campfire was placed a huge fan cow. The fan cow was penetrated by a huge black trunk and placed on an ordinary magic fire. A magic general stood at the top of the trunk and slowly rotated the trunk.


    Wearing a leather armor, the wolf sat on the main seat and smiled at the three demon kings: "brothers, this is the means I learned from a mortal monk when I went out of the world last time. They like to eat meat like this."


    Although the bald eagle was transformed by Warcraft, it had long snow-white hair on its head. With its tall and thin body and handsome young face, it looked out of place with several other ugly warlords. It drank the wine made of Warcraft blood quietly and didn''t answer.


    King Kate has a big mouth with a bloody mouth and two sharp teeth standing up outside his mouth on his lower lip. It looks like an orc soldier in the Warcraft game.


    Just a black skin, coupled with an unusually large figure, made his body look very powerful.


    Kate looked at the fanned cattle in the middle and said, "it''s really troublesome to eat like this, otherwise I can eat three fanned cattle at this time."


    The wolf laughed and said, "hahaha, don''t worry. After eating this cow, we''ll send troops to fight the giant demon king. Doesn''t he like war? We''ll give him war and connect the river. You don''t talk much all the time. You''re really like a woman."

 Chapter 637

    The Tonghe demon king is only about one meter seven tall. His figure is similar to that of an ordinary human race. He is covered in black metal armor. He is surrounded by black magic gas. He can''t see his real body. After smelling the speech, he said in a very hoarse voice: "I have no opinion."


    "Hahaha, OK, we''ll send troops to qingtiancheng right away." the wolf laughed.


    "Report!" a demon soldier entered the hall and knelt to the ground, "report to the king that a demon soldier from Qingtian demon domain came to send war reports."


    The wolf king was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "call him in."


    A demon soldier flew into the demon hall with a letter written in animal skin, and then said to the wolf king: "I am here to declare war on the wolf demon domain, the bald eagle demon domain, the Kate demon domain and the Tonghe demon domain. The battlefield is..."


    Before the magic soldier''s words fell, a black magic light hit him and directly split the magic soldier who was reading the war just now.


    The battle fell slowly, but was absorbed by the Cang wolf king with mana. After glancing at it, the Cang wolf king said with a smile: "hahaha, the Optimus devil wants to fight with us in the desolate plain, where there is an endless flat land. He dares to fight with us."


    Kate laughed and said, "the king of Optimus is so arrogant that he dare not take us in the eyes. This time, we must let him be removed from the demon world."


    "Wait!" at this moment, the king of Tonghe devil said, "doesn''t he know our strength? He dares to be so big! I''m afraid of fraud."


    Carter opened his mouth and said, "hahaha, Tonghe, you are so timid. I also decided to send troops to the desolate plain. How do you plan?"


    The handsome bald eagle drank blood and wine and said faintly, "we have to send troops anyway, so let''s fight as soon as possible."


    The Tonghe demon king said, "we are only United for self-protection. How can we send troops without the consent of the black Python demon king."


    The wolf said with a smile, "it''s him. The king of Optimus always wants war. We just resist. Tonghe. If you don''t want to fight, you can go back. The three of us can also destroy the king of Optimus."


    "OK, I''ll go together." Tonghe river.


    In the desolate plain, there are endless black weeds. Under the strong wind, the weeds beat like waves.


    Every five meters, a magic soldier sat cross legged and silently absorbed the magic Qi for cultivation.


    However, although it seems to be practicing, most of the magic soldiers are somewhat absent-minded. Although the creatures in the demon world are bloodthirsty, the thought that the other party has 300000 magic soldiers and hundreds of mysterious magic generals makes most of the magic soldiers roll in their hearts.


    Array is the most commonly used means of Terrans, but the knowledge involved is very broad and complex, so that few people in the demon world respect power. Only the real top level of the demon world can be proficient in array. At least these magic soldiers in front of them have never heard of array.


    Song Fei sat in the most central position, his body motionless like a mountain, his scarlet cloak rustled against the strong wind, and the little silver dragon lay on his legs, making bursts of slight breathing sounds. It seemed that he was sleeping soundly.


    All the magic blood ants turned into human shapes and were scattered around by Song Fei.


    Suddenly, Song Fei opened his eyes and flashed a light. He looked up slightly at the void. Suddenly, Song Fei''s body rushed out into the air and came to the sky in an instant.


    Lying on Song Fei''s legs, little Yinlong fell directly to the ground and continued to lie on the ground. Then suddenly, one eye opened and turned to the direction Song Fei looked at.


    In the endless distance of the sky, it seems that there are endless black clouds pressing.


    The terrible magic Qi closed together, emitting a towering magic power. Layers of power spread from endless distance to the area where Song Fei was located.


    The magic soldiers seemed to feel it, looked up at the void, and immediately filled with a trace of fear.


    "Optimus demon king?" with a loud drink, four figures came step by step in the sky, and terrible threats emanated from the four people.


    Behind them, a large number of magic soldiers covered the whole void, and there was no end at all.


    "It''s the king." Song Fei stood proudly in the void, his black armor exuded a cold luster, and his cloak was pulled very long in the strong wind.


    The Cang wolf king looked at Song Fei and said contemptuously, "the sixth level of xuanjing, dare to claim to be a king. Na Kui wolf and Kun Wu are really waste. They will die in your hands."


    Song Fei''s mouth aroused a strange smile and said faintly: "if you are not a waste, how can you be afraid to come together with several waste."


    "You!" one sentence made the wolf king lose all his face, became angry at his words, and brought others into the ranks of waste.


    King Kate roared: "Optimus, after today, you will disappear in the demon world, and your demon soldiers will become the king''s food."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "you only know how to eat. You''re just a beast who can only eat. I think you''re good for nothing except eating. Dare you pick one?"


    "Hahaha, I know you''re going to kill you, and I''m going to go up and kill you." Kate shouted, and then a huge mace appeared in her hand. She flashed and shot at Song Fei in an instant.


    When the wolf demon king saw Kate play, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    The bald eagle lowered its head and gently played with its sharp claws. It seemed that all this was not in his eyes.


    The river demon king stood aside without saying a word. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The demon king Kate came to Song Fei''s body in an instant. The heavy mace turned into a dark shadow that was difficult to capture. He immediately reached the top of Song Fei''s head and hit him hard on his head.


    This heavy blow, even a mountain as big as Mount Tai, was enough to be smashed. Ordinary xuanjing strong people could not resist Kate''s deadly blow.


    Song Fei raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the dark shadow and said gently with a smile: "only use the power of the body? Interesting."


    The magic sword was pulled out from his waist, but Song Fei''s body maintained a proud posture and only pulled the magic sword up slightly.


    The wolf king''s eyes flashed a different color. Then he shook his head and said with a mocking smile: "I didn''t expect to die so soon. What a waste."


    In his opinion, Kate''s all-out strike, although only with the power of the body, what Kate was good at was the power of the body.


    There are not many people who dare to fight with Kate. In addition, Kate is still a strong man with insight into the realm. The giant devil is resisting with one hand, which is purely an act of immortality.


    The bald eagle''s movement stopped, his head was slightly raised and looked into the distance. He was also very surprised that his opponent dared to hold so big, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 638

    "Zheng!" layers of sound waves vibrated.


    The picture in the air gathered the eyes of all sides and fixed the frame in an instant.


    Kate clenched the mace in her hands and pressed the front end over Song Fei''s head.


    However, Song Fei held the magic sword in his hand and put it across his head. However hard Kate tried, the magic sword didn''t move like a mountain and couldn''t hold down half a minute.


    What terrible physical power.


    The idea floated in everyone''s heart.


    Kate devil''s physical strength is well-known in the hearts of many devil kings, but it is so easily resisted by the other party. Moreover, looking at this posture, the other party obviously has spare strength.


    A trace of dignity flashed in the eyes of the Cang wolf king, and murmured in his mouth: "the giant demon king is really not simple. No wonder he can kill Kunwu and Kui wolf with the cultivation of the mysterious realm."


    The bald eagle also stopped playing with its claws, turned his eyes to the battle position in the air and whispered, "this time, we seem to be serious."


    The river devil next to him nodded silently.


    Of course, no one would think he would lose to Optimus. After all, the 300000 troops behind him are not vegetarian.


    Whether it is the number of soldiers or the number of experts, the coalition side has an absolute advantage.


    The soldiers of the Optimus demon realm at the bottom saw that the demon king was so powerful, and their war intention quietly increased for a few points. Of course, it was only a very limited increase. After all, in the face of such a dense demon army, they could not escape. They were all photographed by Song Fei''s usual coercion.


    After a miss, Kate waved her mace wildly and bombarded Song Fei''s body at a very fast speed.


    This time, there was not only physical power on the mace, but also the magic Qi of King Carter''s insight into the realm began to run wildly. The mace turned into huge light and shadow from time to time and knocked hard everywhere in Song Fei''s body.


    "Jingling!" it was only a few breaths. I only heard the loud sound of metal knocking. I couldn''t tell how many times I had fought during this period.


    The evil spirit on Song Fei''s black * * sword also began to emerge madly, and the black smoke like ink in the water was huffing and puffing on the magic sword.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t dare to stand still. After all, the other party is insight cultivation. The most powerful thing is not the flesh, but the magic skill.


    On the mace, the black magic Qi turned into a giant elephant full of the whole sky.


    "Ouch!!" the elephant was crying in the sky. Then, the elephant stepped down hard, and with the momentum of Mount Tai pressing the top, like the sky falling down, it pressed down towards the top of Song Fei''s head.


    "Look at my magic elephant cracking the ground." Kate shouted, and the monstrous magic gas poured into the illusion of the Colossus, adding a sense of cohesion to the Colossus and becoming more concise and thick.


    This is pure power. If you can''t catch it, it is the result of the elimination of body and death.


    "Kate has even shown her unique skills. It seems that he is really annoyed." the wolf king whispered in the distance.


    Song Fei''s eyes also flashed a trace of dignity. Under the giant elephant, he could feel the terror of this force most.


    "Optimus, go to hell. Roar!" Kate''s eyes turned red and roared,


    Song Fei held the magic sword tightly. The magic sword seemed to tremble slightly because of excitement. Then, there was a stronger black smell on the magic sword, and the surrounding environment became dark, as if the light had been distorted.


    The big foot of the magic elephant stepped down hard. At this moment, Song Fei''s body flew out in an instant. The speed and range of the magic elephant''s trampling were very fast. However, Song Fei was like a flexible fly, and his body was hundreds of kilometers away.


    "The magic elephant sucks water, suck it for me." Kate roared. Song Fei felt a huge suction coming from the back of his body.


    Looking back, he found that the trunk of the magic elephant was aimed at himself, and the terrible suction came from the trunk.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. At this moment, his body sucked uncontrollably into the elephant''s nose. For a moment, all around Song Fei was filled with powerful and violent forces. This force was rolling Song Fei, making Song Fei''s bones and flesh emit a slight rolling sound.


    This is Kate''s unique skill. Once he falls into his Colossus, it is like falling into Kate''s control.


    Then, a mace came quickly from the dark and directly hit song Fei. Song Fei quickly resisted the two magic swords in front of his chest.


    This time, Song Fei has found that his action has become very slow. While the surrounding magic Qi is squeezing himself, it limits his action like a quagmire. His speed is less than half of the original.


    And if it weren''t for Song Fei''s body, it would have been tough enough. Under the rolling of this evil spirit, it might have turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    "When!" the mace hit the magic sword, which shocked Song Fei, and a trace of bright red blood overflowed at the quarrel.


    Song feiqing was lucky to fight alone. If not, the other four might kill themselves directly.


    The discerning demons are really extraordinary. One-on-one is better. If there are more enemies, you still can''t fight.


    After all, this body is not as abnormal as the Buddha. The green sun can burn the sky and cook the sea. If the Buddha comes, these people will naturally be free.


    Of course, I can''t go there in person. After all, this is a war in the demon world. If people know that some people enter the demon world and want to unify the demon world, I''m afraid they will be directly photographed by the big people who get the news.


    Today''s small fights and small disturbances belong to the demon world. Many big people don''t pay attention to this degree of war at all.


    Song Fei''s face sneered even more. His body was under great pressure. At the same time, he grabbed his hands in the void, and then gently vomited: "swallow the devil skill."


    For a moment, the endless suction came from the palm of Song Fei''s hand. Unlike the suction like taking things from the trunk, Song Fei''s skill is only aimed at energy.


    For a moment, the infinite energy that had crushed Song Fei''s body turned into two black whirling drills and rushed towards Song Fei''s palm.


    The mace came again with ferocious momentum. Song Fei smiled grimly, and the two black magic swords flew out automatically, instantly turned into two ferocious sharp corners, and met the mace fiercely.


    The figure of the giant elephant in the void is rapidly disappearing, all transformed into the energy in Song Fei''s body, and turned into a trace of black air flow into Song Fei''s body.


    The whole Colossus, in the eyes of everyone, was directly dissolved cleanly.


    Then, Song Fei punched out and directly punched the surprised King Kate out.

 Chapter 639

    The dark clouds stirred, the long wind roared, and the evil spirit lost everyone''s eyes.


    Song Fei blows Kate away and finally pushes the battle to the peak,


    Kate''s body flies upside down and flies back to Canglang and others. Looking at the eyes of Canglang and others, Kate is very angry and plans to rush forward again and kill Song Fei.


    A hand stretched out from behind Kate and grabbed Kate''s shoulder. The bald eagle stepped forward with a dignified face and stood side by side with Kate.


    Kate was dissatisfied and wanted to get rid of the bald eagle''s hand, but she heard the bald eagle''s cold words: "don''t fight any more, you have lost, not only you, but even us."


    This sentence made Kate dissatisfied, but the wolf said in a deep voice: "how to say?"


    The bald eagle said, "because he is the mysterious realm."


    In a simple sentence, they understood the meaning of the bald eagle in an instant.


    He''s right. He can fight against Kate just because of his cultivation in xuanjing, and all of them have insight.


    And what if he enters the realm of insight?


    The consequences are simply unimaginable.


    So according to the same level, they have lost, and they have lost very thoroughly.


    At the same time, the wolf laughed and said, "it''s just that he is still in the mysterious realm, but we have insight."


    The bald eagle said, "yes, he is just a mysterious realm, so this single challenge is meaningless. Even if we win, how can we show our strength?"


    The words of the bald eagle made them speechless in an instant.


    In the distance, Song Fei stood alone in the void and shouted to the distance, "life or death is up to you."


    "Arrogance!" the bald eagle said faintly, "let''s use war to prove our strength. Now, it''s a battlefield, either life or death."


    The wolf also lost his interest in fighting alone. A trace of fanatical expression rushed into his eyes. The wolf trembled slightly because of excitement. Then he shouted: "we must kill him, otherwise when he enters insight, it will be our doomsday."


    "Yes, he must die." Kate took a big breath, opened her mouth and showed an excited smile: "it has always been Lord Black Python who led us to launch a war, but she didn''t expect that she would lead her subordinates to launch a war."


    The white headed eagle''s arms were empty. After seeing this moment, tens of thousands of magic soldiers behind him instantly surged up with boundless magic gas. The spears in his hands were tightly squeezed in their hands, sending out a soaring sense of war.


    "Kill!"


    With a huge roar, all the magic soldiers and generals behind the bald eagle roared, forming an endless torrent of steel, rushing in the direction of Song Fei.


    "Kill! No one left." the wolf king roared.


    "Kill all!" roared King Kate.


    Tonghe demon king issued a hoarse roar: "war!"


    Endless demon soldiers formed black clouds and fiercely rushed towards Song Fei''s area.


    Cang Lang Wang and others stood in place and looked excitedly at the battlefield where Song Fei was located. In their view, this is a battle without suspense.


    The strength comparison between the two sides is too obvious. I believe that Song Fei can''t defeat their army in terms of quantity and strength.


    The bald eagle looked at the magic soldiers and generals who had passed by and rushed to the battlefield, and whispered, "you say, why was he so calm? Did he think he could defeat us?"


    The wolf king sneered, "then let''s destroy his confidence. Let''s go."


    The wolf king stepped into Song Fei''s body at a distance of hundreds of miles.


    The bald eagle said to the river demon king and King Kate: "I think the giant demon king is very dangerous. Don''t give him a chance to escape. Let''s help the wolf kill him."


    "OK, kill!" Kate nodded, waved a mace and rushed out again to help the wolf besiege Song Fei.


    Tonghe draws out a long sword with cold light without saying a word. The sword body is slender and silver white. With the magic of Tonghe, it emits a dark cold light to capture people''s hearts and souls.


    When he moved, Tonghe turned into a dark shadow and rushed out to join the siege of Song Fei.


    The claws on the bald eagle''s fingers became longer in an instant, and each claw was ten centimeters long. There was a cold light on the black claws. Then the bald eagle''s body rushed out and came to the center of the battlefield in an instant.


    "Optimus devil, do you dare to be so big?" the bald eagle looked at Song Fei and sneered.


    Kate said with a ferocious smile, "if he wants to die, we''ll help him."


    Song Fei''s mouth still hung a strange smile. Facing the aggressive momentum and terrible moves of the four people, Song Fei suddenly shouted, "four elephant array, get up!"


    The soldiers who had been covered by the array appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Roar!" the flame Lord uttered a violent roar, and the towering flames swept all directions. A huge body like a hill rose from the grassland in the south. Behind him, the powerful xuanjing Yan devil played a hot flame.


    "Lord of fire, how can you appear." seeing this huge body, the wolf king was surprised. It was definitely a powerful existence, and was subdued by the Optimus demon king.


    "I have taken refuge in my king and have been ordered to kill you." the flame Lord roared, and the hot temperature spread in an instant.


    "In that case, the flame territory will be replaced in the future." the wolf king shouted ferociously, "today you will be buried here with Optimus."


    Endless allied magic soldiers pressed against Song Fei''s magic soldiers and generals.


    In the East, a virtual shadow of a green dragon suddenly appeared. It was only because there was magic gas in the energy. The green dragon had a trace of black gas, and the color was not pure.


    However, this did not affect the towering power of Qinglong. His huge body filled the whole world and instantly wrapped the magic soldiers under him.


    Black lightning flickered on the green dragon. The green dragon rolled his body. His blood red eyes stared at many evil kings. His long beard fluttered, and his sharp claws patted hard at many evil soldiers.


    "Chirp!" there was a clear and long sound in the southern sky. A burning flame rose slowly in the south. Then, the flame spread slowly in the air. A beautiful and elegant rosefinch formed in the flame and gently flapped its wings. The endless flame swept all directions and impacted the demon family army in an instant.


    In the west, the white tiger roared, and the golden sword light covered the whole western area. The white tiger belongs to gold and is the main killer. As soon as it appeared, it caused great killing to the infinite magic soldiers.


    In the north, the basalt of a leading turtle slowly climbed out, and huge water columns were generated out of thin air and stabbed into the sky.

 Chapter 640

    The green dragon soared into the sky and the thunder rained down.


    Rosefinch hovered and flames swept around.


    The white tiger roars, and the golden spirit is threatening everywhere.


    The basalt is low and the waves break through the sky


    With Song Fei''s handprint, the four image array was fully excited in an instant.


    The desolate plain within a hundred thousand miles is filled with the power of the four spirits.


    The dragon head slammed into the area led by a mysterious demon General of the allies.


    "Defense!" the demon general shouted and shouted at the three thousand magic soldiers.


    Under the command of the devil general, the mana of the people condensed instantly, and a dark transparent mask rose above their heads.


    The giant faucet, like the idea of the vault of heaven, only heard a huge "sound" broken like a bubble. The faucet was smashed into a transparent cover without obstruction, and only one rolled over. The Allied forces lost a lot.


    "Kill that bird." in the south, the army of King Kate roared, and many magic lights hit the Firebird that covered the whole void.


    Flamingos soared gracefully, burning everywhere with flames. Under their wings, large tracts of coalition troops were burned to ashes.


    The four evil kings are surrounded by Song Fei, and their central position is Song Fei. However, at the moment, Song Fei is covered with thunder and flame. The dense energy surrounds Song Fei like a huge cage, and the disordered energy is formed in Song Fei''s hand. A flash is held in Song Fei''s hand, and then it goes out like a palm thunder and shoots at the nearest wolf.


    A trace of fear flashed in the gray wolf''s eyes. He felt an incredible power from Song Fei''s lightning.


    It seems that there is an irresistible force to destroy heaven and earth.


    "What is this? How could it be like this?" Kate roared. His body was blackened and burned by the extremely hot flame.


    "Ah! Wolf''s anger!" the wolf demon king roared. Behind him, there was a huge gray wolf virtual shadow rising. The wolf''s head and two eyes opened in the thunder, revealing blood red eyes.


    "Ow!" the gray wolf and the virtual shadow behind him roared and directly punched out to meet the lightning from Song Fei.


    A pair of wings rise from the back of the bald eagle, and the body throws up bursts of virtual shadows in the air, which is the shadow left by extreme speed.


    The bald eagle shuttles through the water column, struggling to avoid one water column after another. How can the water column hit by the Xuanwu beast be any water?


    When the bald eagle turned his head, he was surprised to find that a large area of the demon army died under the impact of the water column.


    "Ah!" the dense water column rushed up, and the bald eagle finally couldn''t resist. The water column rushed up high with his body. Song Fei looked up and sneered. He saw that the bald eagle''s mouth was constantly bleeding under the impact of the water column.


    The magic troops above were killed, crying and shouting one by one, while the magic troops in the Optimus demon domain below showed extremely excited and unbelievable expressions. They never thought that they could play such amazing power by painting a few paintings and burying magic stones.


    From time to time, fiery eyes turned to the figure sitting in the middle of the sky. This figure is not tall, but now it occupies the heart of the whole demon army. Their king is like an invincible demon in myth.


    It is irresistible to destroy mountains and seas and destroy heaven and earth.


    "This, this is a big array!" tonghekou made a hoarse voice and said in shock, "how can this little devil master such a powerful ancient array? Ah!!!"


    Tonghe was startled, his body was hit by a lightning, and his body flew out in an instant.


    The sky is like the end of the day. It has already become dark. Under the dark sky, green dragons and rosefinches fly together, and thunder and fire dance together.


    Song Fei sits in the center like a demon, controlling the thunder with one hand and directing the fire with the other. The golden light rises from him and the water column rushes towards the enemy from his feet.


    "Big array, array? How could he know the array?" the wolf was shocked. In the demon world, the array belongs to a very high-end product. Only higher demon families have the wisdom and opportunity to set foot in it.


    Kate reacted the fastest and shouted, "is he a high demon clan?"


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded over their heads: "give you one last chance to surrender to me and spare your life."


    The wolf king''s face was filled with ferocity: "do you want me to submit to your mysterious realm? Defeat me first, and the wolf will range the moon." the huge wolf virtual shadow was photographed by his front paw, over a distance of thousands of kilometers, directly to the location of Song Fei.


    "Roar!" with a loud roar, a white tiger behind Song Fei jumped out and instantly collided with the gray wolf''s virtual shadow, directly smashing half of the gray wolf''s figure out.


    The wolf''s body was injured and flew backwards.


    At the same time, the black light on Song Fei''s hand came out at the same time. After contacting the black light, the broken limb debris fell to the ground quickly shriveled, turned into pure energy and sucked into Song Fei''s body.


    The death and injury are too big. Song Fei''s cultivation is increasing at an obvious speed.


    The little silver dragon has been shuttling through the array like a loach. It specially selects powerful xuanjing demons. Every time it eats one, it can bring little silver dragon extremely rich nutrition.


    However, the inside information of the little silver dragon is too strong. Eating a demon general who is strong in the xuanjing can''t raise his small realm to a higher level. His small belly seems like a bottomless hole, and he can''t fill it up.


    The magic soldiers and demons at the bottom played their spells again, gathered on the array below, and condensed into the power of the four divine beasts according to the law in Song Fei''s heart.


    The array gathers the mana of people through some rules of heaven and earth.


    The magic soldiers, no matter how tacit their cooperation, can not play at the same time. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of soldiers fight their own battles, and it is even more impossible to play the effect of tacit understanding.


    In addition, 300 million magic stones were buried here by Song Fei, providing a steady stream of power to the array. Therefore, it is not a myth to win the strong by relying on the array.


    However, the magic stone is also limited, and it is far from being able to give full play to the power of the ancient array. Moreover, after fighting for about five minutes, Song Fei feels that the magic stone shows signs of depletion. Otherwise, with Song Fei''s ruthlessness, since the war starts, he won''t say the word "let them surrender".


    In just five minutes, the other party has lost nearly 50000 troops. If the magic stone is exhausted, Song Fei is really not sure to destroy all the other party.


    Moreover, with the increasing scale of the war, Song Fei needs more and more experts. He can''t fight alone without soldiers in the future.


    After much thought, Song Fei decided to leave most of the army. As for the demon kings, it depends on whether they know each other.

 Chapter 641

    "Surrender or perish, you choose." the majestic voice sounded in the sky.


    Song feipan stood up, his body was filled with thunder and demonic Qi. He stepped step by step in the direction of the wolf king, and his killing intention was diffuse.


    The magic sword was held in Song Fei''s hand. The magic sword absorbed the lightning and flame in the sky, emitting a murderous spirit.


    "Kill him!" the wolf king shouted.


    Immediately, a team of two thousand magic soldiers rushed towards Song Fei, and their strong mana condensed into a long gun and stabbed Song Fei''s body.


    Without saying a word, Song Fei directly cut out with a sword. In an instant, thunder and fire swept through, and thousands of magic soldiers flew out upside down. At that time, they were seriously killed and injured.


    Song Fei grabbed with both hands, and the bodies of more than 300 magic soldiers quickly shriveled, making Song Fei''s strength stronger.


    The wolf king coughed up blood in the air. Looking at Song Fei approaching step by step, his eyes suddenly showed a thick fear.


    Song Fei''s mouth lifted a ferocious smile, and the magic sword was raised and cut down fiercely towards the body of the Cang wolf king.


    "I submit!" the wolf king shouted.


    "Ah!" without hesitation, the magic sword cut the head of the Cang wolf king and split him and his soul in half from head to foot. Then Song Fei''s magic sword was inserted back to his waist like lightning, his hands stretched out and fastened the head of the Cang wolf king.


    At the moment, the wolf king is not dead. He can only watch Song Fei buckle his body, and then his strength surges towards Song Fei''s body like a flood that has released the gate.


    The Cang wolf king''s flesh and blood were quickly transformed into the strength needed by Song Fei, and the Cang wolf king, who was originally famous, was turned into dust under the eyes of hundreds of thousands of demon troops, and even Yuan Ying could not escape.


    This scene continued, and all the coalition forces who saw this scene were afraid, especially the demon king Kate, although powerful, was as cold as falling into an ice cellar at the moment.


    There is a white halo flashing on Song Fei. He broke through to the sixth level of xuanjing not long ago. Now he breaks through again and reaches the seventh level of xuanjing. Song Fei''s strength is greatly improved again.


    On the battlefield, there was also a flash of light. A demon blood ant who reached the peak of Yuanying also broke through the shackles and reached the realm of the mysterious realm.


    So far, Song Fei finally had three magic blood ants successfully break through to the mysterious realm, and with the strong flesh of the magic blood ants, they can show extremely strong combat effectiveness once they enter the mysterious realm.


    The loyal and powerful subordinates are what song Fei lacks at present. Although the flame Lord is strong, he lacks loyalty, including the other demons. If his strength is poor, it is likely to lead to betrayal.


    Song Fei seemed to notice Kate''s abnormality, looked at Kate and said coldly, "Kate, don''t you surrender?"


    "I!" Kate''s demon king was at a loss. Originally, Song Fei planted the impression of a higher demon clan in his heart. After seeing Song Fei''s cold eyes, he suddenly knelt in the air, "Kate is willing to surrender and visit my king."


    "The bald eagle is willing to surrender and visit my king." at the same time, the handsome young bald eagle also knelt down in the sky, but his eyes are not as pious as Kate, and he is likely to be a rebel.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "you retreat with your own troops."


    "Yes!" Kate and the bald eagle retreated one after another, and then asked their army to fly in the direction designated by Song Fei.


    "The wolf king has been destroyed, don''t you surrender?" Song Fei shouted at the remaining wolf king army. At the same time, the terrible energy continued to bombard the army, bringing them great casualties every second.


    "We are willing to surrender and meet the king of Optimus." finally, some demons will fear and Worship Song Fei. Someone takes the lead. More and more demons will crawl at Song Fei''s feet to show their surrender.


    So far, Song Fei finally temporarily subdued the three forces, leaving only one force of Tonghe demon king to support.


    Tonghe''s body rises towards the sky and reaches the endless sky in an instant.


    "Want to run?" Song Fei snorted coldly and squeezed his right hand. There was infinite lightning pouring down above the head of the river demon king, blocking his way.


    The sword light of the Tonghe demon king threw up layers of sword shadows and cut directly at the lightning in the sky. The black sword light was intertwined with the thunder.


    "If you don''t surrender, you''ll die." Song Fei''s body has reached the top of Tonghe demon king, and then his body falls. The magic sword cuts off above Tonghe''s head with a black pilian.


    "Dang!" with a loud noise, Tonghe''s body was directly pressed down by Song Fei''s magic sword and fell down like a meteor.


    Song Fei fell on Tonghe''s body, but just below them, a flame rose into the sky, and the rosefinch swept away towards Tonghe''s body with the flame of burning the void.


    "Hmm?" during the battle, Song Fei frowned slightly and finally felt a strange energy.


    Because of the threat of fire, Tonghe''s sword is no longer dark magic gas, but layers of crystal clear light yellow light, which seems to be essentially different from magic gas.


    With the sword of Tonghe demon king cut out, the flame below unexpectedly stopped for a short time. Of course, it was only short.


    However, Song Fei had enough time to feel the abnormality of this power, which was obviously different from the ordinary magic Qi.


    Song Fei looked at Tonghe''s face, but the black metal armor seemed to have strange power to resist everything in the armor, and the specific outline of Tonghe could not be seen.


    The flame surged up again. Song Fei''s left hand grabbed the void, and a lightning bolt was caught in his hand, and then directly pressed on the magic sword of his right hand. In an instant, the lightning on the armor of Tonghe flashed and made a "crackling" sound.


    The flame instantly submerged Tonghe''s body, and the armor on Tonghe seemed to be stimulated, emitting a light yellow crystal light.


    Song Fei was stunned to find that the light yellow glittering river was definitely the most powerful of the four demon kings. It was only because he had been fighting with magic skills before that he hid his real cultivation.


    "Play tricks, let me see what you are. Are you too ugly to see people?" Song Fei''s magic sword poked out and directly cut into Tonghe''s body.


    At the moment, the Tonghe demon king has focused most of his energy on fire and thunder. The magic sword in Song Fei''s hand is really irresistible. The black helmet was finally cut to pieces by Song Fei''s sword.


    The helmet turned into a glittering and translucent photoelectric and dissipated in all directions. Song Fei''s eyes were bright and clear, as bright as stars.


    At the moment, the owner of the beautiful eyes is showing a trace of panic and a trace of surprise.


    Under a black metal pimple, there is such a stunning face. What a beautiful girl.

 Chapter 642

    A lock of beautiful black hair floated down like a waterfall. The curved Emei, a pair of beautiful eyes, beautiful nose, pink cheeks slightly red, dripping cherry lips, flower like melon seed face, crystal like jade, and snow muscles like snow jade, like ice and snow.


    This is the woman who came out of the picture.


    Even though Song Fei was used to the beauty of green smoke and softness, when he saw this beautiful face, he was still amazed by this beauty.


    Different from the enchanting and charming of the witch, her beautiful face is even with a trace of holiness, just like the nine fairies. She should not degenerate in the demon world.


    After the girl''s helmet was broken, a touch of amazement, a touch of panic and even some confusion appeared on her peerless face.


    A faint fragrance came from the girl''s body. Song Fei looked at the girl and showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. He smiled rather than smiled and said, "the fragrance of a girl."


    Hearing the speech, the girl suddenly opened her eyes, and the sword in her hand surged with infinite light and stabbed Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei sneered. With a slight hook in his left hand, a flash of lightning surged from the endless void. Song Fei dragged it in the palm of his hand, and then stabbed it straight at the girl''s armor.


    The girl''s long sword was swung away by Song Fei''s magic sword. Lightning stabbed the girl and suddenly made a crackling sound.


    "I don''t think my face is enough. I also want to see if your body is as fat as your armor." Song Fei joked. Then he punched out and hit the black armor directly, and the whole armor was dented.


    Endless power poured into Song Fei''s body through the array. Now Song Fei is invincible. The power of the river demon king is extremely weak under Song Fei''s fist.


    "I''m going to kill you!" the Tonghe demon king was no longer a hoarse voice like a man or a woman, but like a lark. His voice was very beautiful and beautiful, as if it could be crisp into people''s bones.


    "You don''t have this ability now." Song Fei joked, and then the magic sword cleaved out and directly cleaved down above the head of Tonghe.


    The terrible power contained in the magic sword startled the river demon king, and immediately grasped the long sword in his hand to resist.


    However, Song Fei''s magic sword instantly surged thousands of sword lights, and the shadow of the sword blocking the sky and the sun looked more sharp under the blessing of the array.


    Thousands of sword lights suddenly flowed through the armor of Tonghe demon king,


    The dark and cold armor was like paper paste under the magic sword of Song Fei''s array. In the common eyes of Song Fei and Tonghe, it turned into small pieces and flew away.


    At the moment when the armor was broken, pieces of white rags danced in the wind. When they saw these white fragments, their pupils suddenly became larger.


    There was a very tacit understanding. They both bowed their heads at the same time. Song Fei saw a pair of snow-white jade rabbits standing upright in the wind, but there were narrow fragments pasted on the jade rabbit, so that he couldn''t see the whole picture of the jade rabbit.


    The lower abdomen is a thin waist with a grip of Yingying. There is no excess fat on the thin waist as white as congealed fat. If it really increases by one point, it is too much, and decreases by one point, it is too little. The private part below is wrapped by the remaining white cloth, revealing only a slender and powerful long leg that makes people see the blood gushing.


    On a battlefield full of danger, just like a region, there was infinite spring for a time. Looking at this holy and peerless woman, Song Fei only felt his blood gushing and almost couldn''t control it.


    "You, the prodigal son of Dengtu!" seeing Song Fei''s hot eyes, Tonghe bit his jade teeth and slapped him hard in Song Fei''s face.


    "Hum!" Song Fei snorted coldly. Facing the fragile attack of Tonghe, he directly punched out, directly blasted on the Yufeng on the left of Tonghe, directly blasted her whole body to the ground, and then joked leisurely, "don''t forget, we are the enemy now."


    "Boom!" Tonghe fell to the ground and blew up a huge pit. Then Song Fei''s body fell at a high speed and jumped into the pit.


    In the deep pit, Tonghe changed into a black loose armor and covered his peerless face in the armor again. He couldn''t see the expression on her face, but a slight tremor told of the restlessness in her heart.


    Song Fei floated in the air, looked down at the peerless beauty under him, and said coldly, "surrender or die."


    Tonghe''s head with a black helmet was slightly raised, and the long sword in her hand was shot from her side. She held it in her hand, rose up again and rushed towards Song Fei.


    "Boom!" Song Fei punched out, carrying the power to destroy the world, and again blasted the Tonghe back into the pit.


    This time, the power was more powerful, and wisps of blood flowed out of the Dark Armor and covered the ground.


    Song Fei fell on the side of Tonghe. The tip of the magic sword pointed at Tonghe''s forehead and sneered, "since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "No! I surrender!" suddenly, her beautiful cry came from the helmet connecting the river.


    "I don''t believe it." Song Fei sneered, "you are a very dangerous enemy. It''s not safe to keep you around, so I think it''s more useful to die."


    The sharp tip of the sword stabbed the head of Tonghe mercilessly.


    "Bo!" an energy formed at the top of Tonghe''s head. Song Fei''s magic sword was like falling into a quagmire. The speed immediately slowed down and slowly stabbed at the center of Tonghe''s eyebrows.


    "The last struggle?" Song Fei sneered. "If it''s me, it''s better to die simply and less pain."


    Great energy was injected into the magic sword, and the river resistance seemed so powerless under the magic sword.


    In the confrontation between the two forces, Tonghe''s helmet was smashed again under the surging energy, and his gorgeous face appeared in front of Song Fei again.


    A touch of stubbornness, a trace of despair, a trace of pain and a trace of helplessness poured out of Tonghe''s face.


    Song Fei can''t imagine that there are so many expressions on a person''s face. Shouldn''t people in the demon world live in killing and being killed?


    This complex expression, even if Song Fei''s heart was like a rock, the soft part of his heart could not help being severely stimulated.


    However, this does not prevent Song Fei from killing. Since he is the enemy, Song Fei knows the disadvantages of leaving her.


    She is different from the bald eagle and Kate. Their strength is worse than that of Song Fei, but this woman''s strength definitely exceeds that of Song Fei. If she deals with herself in ordinary times, she may be poisoned by her.


    A tear overflowed in Tonghe''s eyes and slipped silently on his cheek. Suddenly, Tonghe lost his strength and withdrew all the resistance. At this moment, Song Fei could immediately pierce her forehead with a little force.


    "Dad, I can''t save you." a soft whisper sounded in the mouth of the river.

 Chapter 643

    Looking at Tonghe''s desperate face, drops of helpless tears, ghosts and gods, Song Fei, who was originally like a rock, stopped the decline of the sword edge and stopped the sword in the air.


    There is no mercy in the demon world. The demon kings do not lack beautiful women. Tonghe wondered why the other party would show mercy, and looked at Song Fei with a cold face in surprise.


    Song Fei threw his cloak and turned around smartly, leaving a figure of the Tonghe demon king. The scarlet cloak was stirring in the wind.


    Deep words sounded on Song Fei: "gather your army, and you will be my hand in the future."


    Tonghe clenched his teeth, took a big breath, knelt on one knee to Song Fei and said, "Tonghe is loyal to you."


    World War I was finally over. Song Fei subdued three powerful demons. So far, Song Fei''s men finally had four insightful experts.


    Tonghe demon changed her dark armor again and made a hoarse voice like a man and a woman.


    Except Song Fei, no one knows that under this black and ugly armor, there is a peerless woman who makes heaven and earth pale.


    The army did not return to Song Fei''s residence, but was arranged inside the array by Song Fei. In particular, the three demon kings were still limited to the array by Song Fei.


    This is the first order of Optimus, and no one dares to violate it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Song Fei''s first thing was to go to the demon palace of the four demon kings and start looking for the most magical magic spring.


    In three days, Song Fei brought back all the magic springs. There were not many magic springs in the magic palace of the four demon kings, gray wolf, bald eagle and Kate. They added up to only 50 drops.


    However, there are many magic springs of Tonghe demon king. Unexpectedly, the quantity of one family alone has reached more than 50 drops.


    These magic springs can make Song Fei improve a lot of strength.


    Magic spring, like magic stone, belongs to the hard currency of the demon world, but Song Fei never thought of circulating them as money.


    In Song Fei''s concept, just grab what you want, where you still need to buy.


    The magic stone is different from the magic spring. The magic stone can be used by the array. Song Fei doesn''t dare to consume it easily.


    In this war, Song Fei obtained 1.3 billion magic stones, plus the original 100 million magic stones, a total of 1.4 billion.


    In addition to these gains, Song Fei collected a total of 230000 magic troops, including 105 xuanjing magic generals and three insight magic generals. It can be said that this harvest is unprecedentedly strong.


    After Song Fei returned, immediately summon all the magic soldiers and generals, including the four insight strongmen under him.


    Tonghe demon king, Kate demon king, bald eagle demon king and flame Lord stood in the front. Behind them, a large number of demons lined up and began to kneel in front of Song Fei.


    All the demon soldiers and generals crawled in front of Song Fei. At this moment, they knew that only Optimus was the strongest in this field.


    The demon world worships the strong. When other demon kings submit to Song Fei and see Song Fei''s majesty, it is very difficult for these demon kings to regain command.


    Song Fei floated under the dark sky, his scarlet cloak floated behind him, looked at the endless black crowd kneeling in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The army is stationed in place and waiting for my command." then Song Fei jumped up and shouted, "Lord of fire, come with me."


    "Yes!" the flame Lord flew up like a mountain, and followed Song Fei to the endless void.


    "Ah woo! Ah woo!" after seeing Song Fei''s eye contact, little Yinlong turned into a silver light and flew in the direction of Song Fei.


    In the sky, many magic blood ants are guarding around to prevent people from entering.


    So far, in the first World War, a total of two magic blood ants successfully entered the mysterious realm. With the previous Song Yi No. 1 and No. 2, four magic blood ants of Song Fei finally entered the mysterious realm.


    Song Yi No. 1 has reached the second class of xuanjing. Song Yi II has reached the first-order peak and may break through the second-order at any time.


    This is a very good signal. Song Fei can expect that with the continuous progress of the war, it is no longer a dream to promote all magic blood ants to xuanjing.


    The flame Lord looked at the not tall figure above his head, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Originally, he was ready to escape, but he didn''t expect that the battle was won, and it was so easy.


    The Lord of fire has heard of the array, but he doesn''t know it. He didn''t expect that the array can play such a destructive power.


    Moreover, Lord flame can predict that Song Fei''s command will become larger and larger in the next period of time, and he will be more and more brave.


    The majesty of the Optimus demon king is more powerful. When the flame Lord speaks, he takes care of his heart.


    "Meet my king." the flame Lord knelt down on one knee under Song Fei respectfully.


    "HMM." Song Fei nodded, calmly enjoying the kneeling of the flame Lord, then pointed to the little silver dragon and said, "I''ll just ask you. Last time you seemed to recognize his origin? Do you know his identity?"


    Song Fei believes that the little silver dragon is definitely not an ordinary divine beast, because his power is much stronger than that of the unicorn, and it can no longer be measured by the existence of the divine beast.


    The fire Lord''s eyes flashed a different color and said subconsciously, "don''t you know?"


    Then he responded, immediately lowered his head and said respectfully, "Wang, I don''t mean to belittle you. Please forgive me."


    "Well, forgive your sin this time and tell me everything you know." song Feidao.


    "Yes, my king!" the flame Lord said as he thought, "I''m just a little man of my family. When I was a child 20000 years ago, I once heard of the existence of this silver dragon. However, the information in my memory is very limited. Please forgive me, my king.


    It is said that five silver dragons appeared in the three realms 100000 years ago. No one knows how they appeared. Some say they were born in the land of chaos, others say they are the final form of the divine dragon. No one can tell whether they are dragons or other creatures.


    In short, their appearance led to chaos in the three realms. The fairy world, the demon world, the human world, the earth world, the demon world, and the god world in the middle of the evil god are patronized by the silver dragon.


    If there is a strong one, the three worlds can accept it, but the five silver dragons are too bloodthirsty. Along the way, all the creatures are destroyed, one spit out, and the plane of the human world dies one by one. Not only the human world, but also other worlds have been ruthlessly slaughtered by the silver dragon. Finally, the evil gods join hands with the fairy world, and the experts come out together, and the demon world and the demon world are also because of the hatred of the silver dragon Hate and sent out a large number of experts.


    It is said that after the war, the five silver dragons perished. The original imminent war between the fairy world and evil gods also lasted 100000 years. Wang, that''s all I know. I don''t know whether your silver dragon is the descendant of the five silver dragons. "

 Chapter 644

    "So, his life experience is still a mystery." Song Fei whispered.


    "Ah Hoo Hoo!" the little silver dragon looked expectantly at the fire Lord with big black gem eyes. He didn''t know why. The little silver dragon thought he should know where he came from and who he was.


    The flame Lord bowed his head and said: "I''m sorry, Wang, the real life experience of Yinlong may only be known by the top experts in the fairy and divine world. I was just a little Yan devil at that time, and all I heard was legends. Everyone is willing to accept that they were born from the place of chaos, saying that they slept in the place of chaos before the emergence of heaven and earth. This can also explain why they are so powerful."


    "OK, I see." Song Fei nodded and whispered, "you go down."


    Looking up at the void, from the simple words of the flame Lord, Song Fei seemed to see the bloody killing hundreds of thousands of years ago, the death of one plane after another. It was really a loss of life.


    Song Fei stroked the head of little silver dragon and said softly, "if you are really their offspring, I hope you don''t follow their footsteps, otherwise, I will only kill you myself."


    What''s the difference between that boundless sin and evil gods? If xiaoyinlong really has only killing in his mind, Song Fei has to kill him.


    "Ah woo! Ah woo!" the little silver dragon shook his head, showing a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Song Fei gently stroked and whispered, "don''t worry, as long as you are still like this, no one can hurt you. Anyone who wants to hurt you will be ruthlessly killed by me. I will always accompany you to find your real life experience."


    "Woo, woo!" the little silver dragon hovered around Song Fei and gently rubbed his arm with his horns.


    "Yes, yes, you have also broken through to the seventh level of xuanjing. Let''s break through to insight and pull the demon king down from the throne." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah woo, ah woo." the little silver dragon clenched his fist and looked up at the void with his black gem eyes and Song Fei.


    The rule of Optimus demon realm has added four demon palaces again, reaching the scope of six demon palaces in total.


    Each of the four newly added demon palace fields is much larger than the jurisdiction of Kunwu demon palace where Song Fei is located.


    Song Fei issued a search order again. Except that the three insightful demon kings could not leave the area where Song Fei lived, all the other demon soldiers and Demons began to mobilize.


    All the Warcraft mines were fully exploited. All Warcraft above the golden elixir were killed. They were inexplicably caught by the demon generals and continuously put into and transported to the kuilang demon palace where Song Fei temporarily lives.


    The ore moistened by the magic gas for a long time began to be valued by the magic soldiers and generals and began to be mined.


    In this demon world, magic stones are often mined and magic objects are often eaten, but the magic mine has not been mined for a long time. The most huge resource belongs to the magic mine that no one cares about.


    A large number of magic minerals were transported to the flame territory from afar. After returning this time, the flame Lord began to refine minerals himself, leading the people to refine minerals and extract a steady stream of raw ores for Song Fei.


    While swallowing the improvement of Warcraft, Song Fei has sent spies to inquire about other warlords in the surrounding territory.


    The war was then prepared, the sharp blades radiated the luster of death, and the shadow of the war began to spread to the outside world and enveloped other territories.


    Xiuzhen world, endless desert.


    Zhao Yu was dying. He was lying on the hot yellow sand. The hot sand was mercilessly roasting his flesh and blood. His mana could not even resist the external heat.


    Dying? Dying.


    All the pills had been exhausted. Zhao Yu could have gone back to Qin Shihu again and asked him for some more pills.


    But Zhao Yu didn''t. He wanted to tell himself that he couldn''t have the idea of pills in his heart. Maybe he was too dependent on pills to break through.


    Since the escape from the Heilin mountains, the remaining three elders, Zhang Xiong, Liu Qingqing and Zhao Yu, have broken through, and even Lei Zhu, who was weaker than him, has broken through. Zhao Yu has already held a tone in his heart and must become stronger.


    I have experienced countless wars. It seems that I have been fighting every day for the past six months. I seem to have died many times. I have been very lucky to survive several times.


    This time, it seems that I am not so lucky. On my head, there are three big men with a face of Qiu whiskers who have pressed towards me. The miserable white light emits a breath of despair.


    The evil sect did not expect that they would die in the hands of the evil sect.


    Four Yuan Ying masters, if they still have the strength to fight at ordinary times, but now they can''t move their fingers, how reluctant they want to fight again.


    However, Zhao Yu was laughing. He patted the yellow sand with his palm and let his body bounce off the ground.


    A staggering Zhao Yu, who was standing on the yellow sand, almost fell, but he was supported by his right foot and pressed his right knee with both hands, so that his feet would no longer tremble.


    "A dying man." the friar of the evil sect gave a contemptuous sneer. After seeing the current situation of Zhao Yu, the three put away their swords and took out a dagger from the storage ring.


    After seeing the dagger, Zhao Yu laughed and said, "why, do you want to dig out my eyes and cut off my arms immediately?"


    "Yes, you can''t resist now. Only by digging your eyes can you play the greatest role." the person asked nodded seriously.


    "Hehe, are you sure to eat me?" Zhao Yu was laughing. He held the long sword of the best spirit instrument in his hand, and his fighting spirit was booming again. "Qingtian sword sect will not stop fighting as long as there is still one breath."


    The three friars of the evil sect shook their heads disdainfully and walked slowly towards Zhao Yu, as if they were going to cut a dead livestock.


    "War, war, war!" regardless of the three approaching bodies, Zhao Yu''s body still broke out a majestic sense of war.


    "Power, power. My Qingtian sword sect is the power to fight." Zhao Yu laughed wildly, "until death."


    Looking at his slowly approaching body, Zhao Yu suddenly converged his smile, a touch of doubt appeared on his face, and asked himself: "what is this, why do you have such a strange feeling?"


    The three friars of the evil sect who were slowly approaching suddenly felt the yellow sand under their feet and began to surge without warning. The whole piece of yellow sand seemed to be teased by a huge hand, and suddenly the waves were undulating.


    "Ha ha ha, xuanjing, xuanjing." a laugh came from the front of the three. They saw Zhao Yu laughing like crazy, with tears in his laughter.

 Chapter 645

    The crazy sand fluctuated like a huge wave in Zhao Yu''s laughter. The three friars of the evil sect could not stand stably in the crazy sand, and they were staggering with the wave like crazy sand.


    "What''s the matter? There are experts in the dark." one of the members of the evil sect said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" as Zhao Yu laughed with tears, the aura in the whole area suddenly became chaotic.


    The three friars of the evil sect finally opened their eyes and stared at Zhao Yu''s body, with unbelievable expressions in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I broke through." the friar of the evil sect whispered.


    "No, let''s go." it seemed that they suddenly remembered something. The three friars immediately reacted and quickly turned into a rainbow and shot into the sky.


    "Hahaha, don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Zhao Yu said with a smile. Then he clenched his right fist, and the whole desert suddenly shook fiercely.


    Then, the endless crazy sand gushed out of the desert faster than the three evil friars, and each small dust was like a small bullet, instantly drowning the three escaping Changhong.


    The pale Changhong was stopped. Then Zhao Yu saw the three people shot into fuzzy flesh and blood from the air.


    Three Yuan Ying friars were destroyed between their fingers.


    Zhao Yu looked at his palm and a very happy smile came on his face.


    Power, this is the power of the mysterious realm. I have experienced unknown fighting and life and death wandering for many times.


    Finally, it was achieved.


    "Guild leader, my old Zhao didn''t live up to your expectations and finally succeeded in promotion." Zhao Yu knelt down to the East and whispered to the sky, "my old Zhao''s talent is limited. Thanks to the talent Dan and fortune Dan given by the guild leader, otherwise I wouldn''t be like my old Zhao today. Guild leader, I''m back."


    Then, endless aura came from the sky, and Zhao Yu''s body was like a bottomless pit, frantically absorbing aura into the body.


    "The second leader, I broke through, broke through." took out the long lost transmission jade slips, and Zhao Yu shouted excitedly.


    "Come back. Enter the time hall and feel at ease to understand the realm." Qin Shihu''s slightly tired voice came from the jade slips.


    "Well, good." Zhao Yu sat cross legged in the desert and began to absorb Reiki into his body. A large number of Reiki were sucked into his body, and there was pure light on Yuanying.


    After two hours, Zhao Yu stood up and fled to the distance.


    ¡£¡£


    The white wolf is turning into a golden streamer in the air and flying at a high speed. At the moment, the white wolf is turning into a white and gloomy young man.


    Behind him, there are four monks of Taoism Xuanzong who have been following closely for three hours.


    The white wolf has tried many ways to get rid of them. Although the white wolf is cunning, the other party seems to be very experienced in tracking. He has been hanging leisurely and is not in a hurry to get rid of him.


    For a time, the White Wolf''s escape plan could not be implemented at all.


    Suddenly, the White Wolf thought of a terrible question. Did they follow themselves and inform the master to come?


    As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, the white wolf had a very bad feeling in his heart. Three hours is enough for them to do a lot of things. If they have reinforcements, maybe reinforcements will appear soon.


    Sure enough, in front of the White Wolf, a figure who could not see the cultivation was standing in the void. The figure was wearing an ordinary green cloth shirt with his back to the white wolf. He happened to stand on the track of the White Wolf flying away. It was obvious that this was specially for the white wolf.


    The White Wolf''s heart "clattered" and his face changed greatly, but he could only stop his body and be surrounded in an instant.


    The feeling of death rushed into the White Wolf''s heart. The White Wolf sighed that he was used to team warfare. He really didn''t adapt to fighting alone.


    The friar in green cloth turned slowly and revealed a face with a goatee. He looked more than 40 years old, red and looked at the white wolf with a smile: "the monster buried in the moon mountain?"


    "No!" the White Wolf answered very simply. This is the result of Song Fei''s teaching. In any desperate situation, life preservation is the first priority. This is the most basic quality of special personnel.


    "Hehe, whether you are a monster buried in the moon mountain or not, I want your wolf skin and wolf bone." the green friar said faintly. Then his right hand stretched out, and the fierce power of the golden way gushed out, cutting the body of the white wolf like countless sharp blades.


    This is the power of xuanjing.


    The White Wolf''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. In front of this power, his own power is not even a mantis as a cart compared with him. It''s just rolling.


    At this time, there was a sudden wind between heaven and earth. The gentle wind blew on people''s face with the unique heat in the desert, making people feel uncomfortable.


    But when the wind blew gently, it was like a hand, gently stroking the thousands of sword lights just played by the strong green shirt. The golden light just emerged was like water waves, which disappeared directly touched by the wind.


    The green shirt Friar''s face changed in an instant. He turned back and looked at the void on the left. There, a young man in white stood in the void, floating gently with his white robe, and the ripples of the wind spread out around him.


    The White Wolf, who thought he was going to die, saw the shadow and suddenly said with great joy, "monitor."


    With a gloomy face, the green friar said coldly to the white friar, "who are you!"


    The young man in white came slowly in the breeze and said softly as he walked: "Qingtian sword sect, monitor of class 2 of the second company of dragon group, dust-free."


    The pupil of the green shirt friar suddenly shrunk: "Qing Tian''s remaining evil? I''ve only heard of the four sword immortals. As for your name, I haven''t heard of it."


    Chenwufeng slowly pulled out the wind flying sword from behind and said with a faint smile: "I don''t care if you have heard of my name. What I care about is killing you."


    "Don''t be ashamed." the green friar stepped forward, pinned his hands behind him and said coldly, "you, a friar who has just entered the mysterious realm, dare to act wild in front of me. You four killed this monster, this unkind young man, give it to me."


    "Yes! Martial uncle!" four Yuan Ying friars of Xuanzong respectfully replied. Then the four suddenly gathered all their mana and shrouded the white wolf.


    Chenwufeng didn''t take care of the situation of the white wolf. If there were no monks in the mysterious world, chenwufeng wouldn''t come at all.


    For a time, there was a strong wind in the desert.


    Different from Qin Shaofeng''s fierce way of wind, the dust-free wind has a trace of elegant breath. If Qin Shaofeng''s wind is a strong wind, then the dust-free wind is an elegant night wind.


    But this is not to say that chenwufeng''s power is weak. Qin Shaofeng uses his fierce power to penetrate the enemy, while chenwufeng''s power is more unpredictable, which fully deduces the characteristic of invisible wind, and his power is more difficult to capture.


    It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak.

 Chapter 646

    "The rare way of wind, hum," the green friar snorted coldly. The golden flying sword in his hand suddenly split out, turned into a huge Heavenly Sword and cut down at the dusty body.


    Facing the golden giant sword, chenwufeng disappeared in an instant. He merged into the wind and rushed to the green friar with a storm.


    The wind wrapped the green shirt friar. The seemingly gentle wind blew on the green shirt Friar''s body and suddenly blew a huge wound. The green shirt friar was shocked. He didn''t expect that the dust-free wind was so erratic and difficult to capture. It even seemed that the gentle wind could hurt himself.


    No one knows where the deadly power will suddenly come from. The green friar suddenly found that his invincible golden way could not capture the target.


    "Hum, ten thousand sword Jue!" in the area where the green shirt friar is located, the golden sword Qi stabs the unpredictable wind around.


    Chenwufeng appeared from the wind and retreated rapidly in the void. The endless sword light just now forced him not to fight close. After all, he was a gentle wind and could not fight the invincible golden way.


    "The battle in xuanjing is really wonderful." chenwufeng gently wiped the bright red on the corner of his mouth and showed a brilliant smile on his face.


    "Hum, you dare to be the enemy of me." the green friar sneered and his golden light soared.


    The dust-free wind suddenly continued to rotate, and a tornado was generated out of thin air, wrapping the dust-free wind into the void.


    ..


    For half a year outside, Song Fei has lived in tianque palace for five years.


    In five years, Song Fei finally consolidated the realm of xuanjing.


    "There is no denying that I am a genius." Song Fei looked at his hand and smiled in the tianque palace.


    It is only a little easier to consolidate the realm of the mysterious realm than to re understand the realm. If it is normal, hundreds of years belong to a very normal time.


    Song Fei spent only five years.


    There is no other explanation for this. The only reason is that he is too talented to do what others can''t do.


    Five years can change many things.


    The flame of more than 50 people in the Yang family reached the orange state, and five experts who had been stuck at the peak of Yuanying were promoted to the xuanjing state.


    Moreover, the people of the Yang family had already reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation in the burning hell. It was not that they had no opportunity to break through, but because of the limitations of the burning hell, their cultivation was stuck in Yuanying all the time. It can be said that they had accumulated a lot.


    After being promoted to xuanjing in tianque palace, several people''s accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds, especially the Xiashan mountain in Changyang has reached the third level of xuanjing.


    It''s a great achievement to understand three small realms in five years. They can be regarded as talented people in the whole cultivation world.


    Now the second master of the Yang family is the middle-aged man Yang Da, who Song Fei met at the beginning. He has reached the second level of xuanjing.


    The other three are the elders of Yang clan. They have reached the first level of cultivation in xuanjing and may break through at any time.


    Everything is developing toward a good momentum.


    Qin Shihu heard that in the siege of wushizong, twelve brothers had broken through to the xuanjing, and five brothers died.


    The war dead were reborn in Song Fei''s tianque palace. After experiencing the perception of death, three of the five broke through to the mysterious realm at the moment of rebirth.


    These five people were secretly released by Song Fei and asked them to help the broken sword and the old ghost.


    In half a year, the broken sword and the old ghost''s heavenly eye organization had a small scale under the personal command of Song Fei. After experiencing a sense of death, they have broken through to the mysterious realm.


    Everyone can experience death once, and Song Fei can let them experience it once more. How extravagant and rebellious this opportunity is.


    After a death, Song Fei believed that those who had not broken through to the mysterious realm should not be far from the breakthrough.


    "Brother, you''re looking for me." a beautiful girl with long legs appeared in front of Song Fei.


    Lin Yaoyao has been in tianque palace for nearly ten years. Ten years is enough to grow a little girl with baby fat into a beautiful big girl.


    Lin Yaoyao is now dressed in women''s strong clothes and holding a little boy in her hand. The little boy is the little genius of Qingtian sword sect, Xiao Qiang.


    Xiao Qiang is already 13 years old. With his outstanding talent, Song Fei carefully teaches from time to time and provides various pills, Xiao Qiang has reached the peak of Yuanying like Lin Yaoyao at a young age.


    Looking at Lin Yaoyao and Xiao Qiang, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he left the headquarters of Qingtian sword sect.


    Yes, Xiao Qiang was just a baby in his infancy, and Lin Yaoyao was a poor girl who had just lost her father. The scene of Uncle Lin''s sacrifice to save him is still fresh in my mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they are so big. Time flies.


    "Guild leader!" Xiao Qiang grabbed his scalp with his hand and smiled shyly at Song Fei.


    This is not because Xiao Qiang is shy, but because he is nervous after seeing his idol.


    Song Fei is the idol of the whole Qingtian sword sect, including the younger generation, especially those new children who grew up listening to Song Fei''s story.


    "Guild leader, I''m here too." another lovely girl came in. Her face is a country and a city, and her slender figure is slim. Unfortunately, she has a face that turns all sentient beings upside down, but she is a flat chested girl.


    Originally, Tang Xiaoyue thought that as she grew up, her chest could grow bigger slowly, but now, Tang Xiaoyue has been completely desperate and reluctantly accepted the fact that she has flat breasts.


    "Guild leader, are you looking for us?" Tang Xiaoyue smiled sweetly at Song Fei.


    In addition to Tang Xiaoyue, one after another young people appeared in tianque palace. These are the young generation of Qingtian sword sect. After time precipitation and Song Fei''s full training, half of them were promoted to Yuanying realm.


    The rest are still climbing on various realms.


    In addition to several outstanding young people such as Xiao Qiang, the talent of the younger generation of Qingtian sword school does have an obvious gap compared with the older generation.


    After all, the older generation who survived were all the gold left after the waves washed away the sand. Even if the younger generation took the talent pill, their overall talent was still a lot worse.


    You should know that those people of the older generation only lived in tianque palace for less than two years, and they all reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation and passed the pass.


    They have lived for six or seven years, but only half of them have reached Yuanying, and many people still linger below Yuanying.


    There are only about ten young people who can be compared with the older generation, including Lin Yaoyao and Xiao Qiang, in addition to Yunyi and others who have gone out.


    For example, Tang Xiaoyue''s talent is very common. If it were not for Song Fei''s nature pill and talent pill, coupled with the enhancement of understanding ability in adulthood, otherwise she would not be able to reach the realm of Yuanying.

 Chapter 647

    At the beginning, only 300 of the 5000 youths rescued by Song Fei from Zixia Xianzong were able to embark on the path of cultivation, and less than 10 were really gifted.


    For these people, Song Fei naturally treats them separately and cannot embark on the path of cultivation. Song Fei does not provide them with talent pills and other peerless pills like the young generation of qingtianjian sect, but divides them into an area in the tianque palace to let them marry and have children in the tianque palace. If they want to go home, Song Fei can also arrange them to go home.


    Song Fei only treats those who can practice equally, gives them skills and ordinary pills, and lets them practice hard. If they perform well, they will be trained.


    The ten young people with good talent, along with the younger generation such as Tang Xiaoyue, arranged for them in the newly established Tianyan system to fully assist them in setting up an intelligence network.


    Intelligence personnel are in danger all the time. Song Fei spends most of his time collecting intelligence for the country and understands that this is a very training career.


    A double doll was stuffed into the storage ring for these people and gave them ordinary magic weapons and pills. Song Fei asked the older generation of Qingtian sword sect, who had just been reborn, to lead them to find the broken sword.


    Half a year later, it was the battle of Tianjiao. While practicing, Song Fei had been waiting for the battle of Tianjiao. After exchanging the vast amount of magic weapons, I took another step forward from exchanging the magic power of one Qi and three purity.


    One Qi turns into three cleans. If you can have one more body out of thin air, while feeling the true fire of the sun and cultivating the immortal golden body, your strength will increase faster.


    Yuan Ying appeared from tianque palace. At the moment, Song Fei appeared in the inaccessible forest.


    After years of understanding the ciphertext, although Song Fei''s knowledge of the ciphertext still belongs to the rookie realm, Song Fei seems to be a lot simpler for the pattern spells in the cultivation world.


    Song Fei''s body appears in the air. Below is an endless virgin forest. Within a hundred thousand miles, it is the territory of a Yuan Ying demon king.


    "Insight into the realm, now it seems, is not difficult." looking at the white clouds flowing around, Song Fei said to himself.


    Song Fei''s strength has reached the peak of xuanjing for a long time. After five years of understanding, Song Fei finally consolidated the xuanjing realm. At this moment, Song Fei finally began the longest-awaited breakthrough.


    Understanding the realm is to understand the meaning of the heavenly way and feel a trace of the heavenly way, and the pattern is the most intuitive expression of the heavenly way.


    The pattern spell is the simplest expression of heaven''s Tao. At present, the most profound rune that Song Fei has come into contact with is the Tao pattern, which is a rune engraved on Taoist instruments. That rune is ten thousand times more complex than the ciphertext that Song Fei practiced.


    The second is the ciphertext that Song Fei has learned at present. The complexity of ciphertext is ten thousand times that of pattern spell. Therefore, Song Fei has some understanding of ciphertext. Now looking back, pattern spell immediately becomes much simpler.


    That represents the insightful pattern. Song Fei can finally feel a trace of his essence.


    "Insight, break through!" Song Fei whispered. His mana finally spread unrestricted. The powerful pressure instantly filled the whole void and shrouded in Song Fei''s pressure for thousands of miles.


    There was a commotion in the forest below. Under Song Fei''s perception, hundreds of millions of creatures crawled on the ground and trembled, let alone flew up to see what happened.


    Song Fei didn''t care about this, and his mana began to improve completely.


    The realm of insight lies in a word of understanding. Engrave the rune pattern of your understanding on Yuanying in your mind, and enter the pattern of understanding into your soul one by one according to the characters. If you promote insight, there will be dense runes on Yuanying. Later, when you use magic, as long as your divine consciousness moves, you can type the characters burned on Yuanying according to the magic.


    The strength of insight into the realm varies greatly. The more thorough the powerful monk''s perception of the way of heaven, the stronger his magic power.


    Song Fei wanted to burn his own runes on Yuanying this time. Naturally, he chose fire.


    At this moment, the perception on the pattern is not only the understanding of runes, but also the perception of fire.


    Like other monks, when they reach a new level in the perception of fire, they will capture a trace of the information of heaven from the perception, and the information will be transmitted to the heart of the perceiver through runes.


    This realm is called enlightenment by practitioners.


    Song Fei is much simpler, because with the foundation of ciphertext knowledge, after the flame realizes the realm, it can easily condense the patterns he needs.


    Each symbol expressing the flame rises from the void and is captured by Song Fei''s divine consciousness. Every time Song Fei understands a rune thoroughly, the position representing red on the colorful Yuanying will appear from Song Fei''s Yuanying with an extremely small rune that can be used in nanometers.


    This is the process of recording.


    The flame representing the realm of insight is extremely complex. If an ordinary monk wants to break through from the mysterious realm to insight, he often needs to find a place where people rarely go, and slowly feel and practice, perhaps sitting for hundreds of thousands of years.


    At the beginning, Jinrui was stuck in this level. Because the number of runes captured was not enough, he could not break through to the mysterious realm.


    When he left, he said that he was about to break through, which showed that his Rune was not enough, and the Rune of the first level of insight was about to be completed.


    The disciples of the big sect have a special understanding platform for people to understand. There will be experts to protect the Dharma and let them capture the runes representing their own truth in the way of heaven.


    This process of capture cannot be carried out in the tianque palace unless it captures the operation of the Tao of heaven.


    Song Fei''s mana surged, and runes were generated on his Yuanying. Compared with ordinary friars'' slow understanding, Song Fei''s breakthrough speed can be described as terror.


    An ordinary monk may catch a rune in three months, or three years. As for those with a long time, those stuck on it for a lifetime definitely belong to the majority.


    This is a real test of talent.


    If people know that Song Fei''s breakthrough insight is one Rune after another, which turns into the pattern spell in his Yuan Ying, I''m afraid he has to startle his chin.


    Time passed quietly. Song Fei sat cross legged for two hours and slowly opened his eyes.


    Then, a more powerful force diffused from Song Fei, which was far beyond the mysterious realm. He had insight into the first level and finally stepped into it.


    Song Fei''s strength has finally been greatly improved again.


    "It''s easy to understand the first order, and there are traces to follow from the breakthrough of the second order. As long as you give me time, the second order is nothing at all. But it''s a lot more complicated after the second order. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time." Song Fei said to himself.


    Their understanding of fire needs to be strengthened, and the study of ciphertext needs to continue.


    The promotion of insight is only a matter of time.

 Chapter 648

    four hundred and eighty


    After he was promoted to insight in an inaccessible place, Song Fei secretly sneaked back to wanjian mountain villa as Wang Yi, waiting for the battle of Tianjiao half a year later.


    Time flies quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Song Fei has been lurking in wanjian mountain villa for a year. Half a month later, all factions will meet to go to the treasure mountain.


    The war in the demon world is in full swing. In one year, Song Fei''s territory has expanded to 20 demon palaces, with 12 insightful strong men under his command.


    Song Fei and little Yinlong have entered the realm of insight as they wish.


    Forty six magic blood ants have been promoted to xuanjing.


    One year''s accumulation has made Song Fei''s strength in the demon world extremely strong.


    The chaos of the endless desert in the West continues. A year is very long, but it is also very short. The five sects are unable to change anything at all. The scene remains chaotic.


    However, the cities around the endless desert have become more prosperous. Many shops are set up on the edge of the endless desert to provide convenience for monks in the endless desert.


    In the desert, Qin Shihu sat cross legged in the desert as usual, silently feeling the way of sword. After ten years of understanding in tianque palace, with the help of Song Fei''s jade slips, Qin Shihu''s way of sword has advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the fifth level of xuanjing.


    And has reached the peak of level 5 of xuanjing, and will soon be promoted to level 6 of xuanjing.


    Qin Shihu''s sword way is like no bottleneck. There are few times when it is stuck and can''t break through. Qin Shihu shows extremely excellent talent in the cultivation of sword way.


    The four sword immortals such as Yunyi Wang''s poems and poems have made great progress in tianque palace. Their understanding of the way of nature is not as remote as Qin Shihu and others. They have countless predecessors'' experience to refer to. The difficulty of cultivation is much simpler than Qin Shihu.


    With the unlimited supply of song feidan medicine, the cultivation of several people also increased rapidly.


    After ten years of hard work, Yunyi has reached the level of level 6 in the xuanjing, while Wang Shishi, Qin Shaofeng, Bi song and other three people are unwilling to fall behind and reach the level of level 5 in the xuanjing.


    Jun wanshuang''s speed was relatively slow and reached the fourth level of xuanjing. Song Fei spared no effort to help him achieve this. Otherwise, the remote way of yin and Yang would be difficult to improve so fast.


    Of course, Qin Xiaoru is definitely not in common sense.


    Qin Xiaoru''s space-time Avenue has been growing rapidly as if there was no bottleneck. Now it has reached the seventh level of xuanjing, and his understanding of time and space has reached a higher level. According to Qin Xiaoru, he has some experience in the structure of space-time hall. With the improvement of her strength, It can construct an array with better acceleration effect for the space-time hall.


    At that time, I''m afraid the effect of extreme speed will be more than ten times.


    The most terrible thing is the cultivation speed of the big goat.


    Everything is developing in a good direction. Over the past year, the overall strength of Qingtian sword sect has increased very rapidly. More and more members of the Optimus sword sect have returned from entering the mysterious realm in the space-time hall, and the sect is thriving.


    A year ago, Jinrui''s strength had entered the realm of insight. Just now, Qin Shihu received the news, and Sima zhe had also entered the realm of insight.


    This dragon is a person. One is the body of a divine dragon, which is naturally powerful, and the other is to practice the rare way of Tai Chi, which has strong defense. With these two people sitting in the town, the buried moon mountain and yuehuazong are still more brave in the Vietnam War.


    It''s said that some people in yuehuazong and buried Moon Mountain were promoted to xuanjing. Qin Shihu didn''t know who they were and how many they were.


    "The remnant of Qingtian sword sect, you really make it easy for me to find." a figure landed on the sand dune not far from Qin Shihu. The figure was an old man with long black beard and black hair and wearing a black robe.


    The old man pinned his hands behind him and stood proudly on the sand dune. He looked at Qin Shihu calmly, as if everything was under his control.


    Qin Shihu opened his eyes, woke up from entering the peace, and said faintly to the old man in black, "you''ve found the wrong person."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" the old man in black robe smiled easily, "I found your trace six months ago. We spent another six months to confirm your identity and track you. Qin Shihu, vice leader of Qingtian sword sect, am I right? Since Yue Tianyu died, you should be the leader of Qingtian sword sect. I don''t know if Qingtian sword sect can continue to fight against us after killing you."


    "It really took a lot of thought." Qin Shihu stood up and patted the yellow sand on his body.


    Then he looked up at the void above his head, then lowered his head and said to the old man in Black: "no wonder the layout is so careful. He knows that the strong take the lead. More than 20 monks in the mysterious world are really great. He thinks highly of our Qingtian sword sect."


    In the endless void above his head, Qin Shihu has felt no less than 20 powerful forces, each of which is a mysterious realm.


    As for whether there is a more profound existence of cultivation, Qin Shihu doesn''t know.


    "Ha ha." the old man in black robe said with a smile, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and there are several big living people. Ask all your subordinates to come out. The so-called four sword immortals and yin-yang immortals, let me see how powerful they are."


    "It''s really a snare. It seems that I want to escape, but I can''t escape." Qin Shihu said coldly.


    "Ha ha!" laughed the old man in black. "You can escape naturally, but with the sword in your hand."


    "I see." Qin Shihu nodded, "then fight."


    A silver flying sword with a look similar to the refined steel long sword appeared in the hands of Qin Shihu. Qin Shihu said coldly, "Qin Shihu, five steps in the xuanjing."


    "I, the Xuanzong lanxuanmin, have a good understanding of the fourth order. Don''t forget who killed you." the black robed old lanxuanmin said faintly, and a glittering golden wheel appeared in his hand. The golden wheel was only the size of a palm, but as soon as it appeared, the surrounding aura became chaotic, and black runes appeared in the golden light.


    Needless to say, this is a Taoist instrument.


    "Senior, let me come." a loud cry came from the sky. A young man who seemed to be in his thirties landed from the sky and came to LAN Xuanmin.


    LAN Xuanmin held the Golden Wheel in one hand and said faintly, "Oh, my good nephew, do you want to do it?"


    "Exactly." the young man, holding a Taoist flying sword, smiled at the old man in black with a proud smile on his face, "I''ve been practicing myself in danger since I was promoted to xuanjing for 300 years. Although I''m only a member of a small sect this time, it''s also an experience for the younger generation. For the elder, it''s just a matter of getting caught easily, so I beg the elder to give up his opponent to the younger generation."


    LAN Xuanmin nodded silently: "you are the sixth level cultivation achievement of xuanjing, one level higher than him, and you are also a carefully trained disciple of our sect. I''m relieved to go."

 Chapter 649

    The young man hugged LAN Xuanmin and said, "thank you for your success."


    After that, he turned to face Qin Shihu and said with a relaxed smile, "Tianji sect disciple, situ Wei."


    Qin Shihu stared at situ Wei and said, "you are young and have such achievements. It seems that you are also a gifted disciple."


    Situ Wei was even more pleased when he heard Qin Shihu mention his talent. He showed a sunny smile on his face and said to Qin Shihu, "I stepped into the mysterious realm at the age of 200, and now I step into the sixth level of the mysterious realm at the age of 500."


    "It seems that you are a gifted disciple in your sect." Qin Shihu said faintly.


    Situ Wei said with a smile, "if you can die in my hands, you can die in peace."


    Qin Shihu nodded and said, "I''m a talented disciple. No wonder I''m so young."


    Situ Wei held the sword in his hand and said proudly, "you go first."


    "Good!" Qin Shihu was not polite. He held the flying sword of the best spirit weapon in his hand, and his momentum burst out instantly.


    Seeing the powerful momentum of Qin Shihu, situ Wei was even more excited and said, "yes, yes, so strong that you are qualified to be my opponent. It seems that your cultivation skills are not low."


    Qin Shihu''s long sword pointed at situ Wei from a distance, and his cold killing intention filled the air. Then he stabbed him gently in the direction of situ Wei.


    At this moment, situ Wei and LAN Xuanmin thought Qin Shihu was about to make a move.


    But unexpectedly, the cold killing intention filled in, situ Wei''s pupils widened instantly, and his expression condensed at this moment.


    The blue Xuanmin beside him had an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Situ Wei whispered with his last breath of strength, "how could this happen." then, his body fell to the ground, his forehead against the yellow sand, and the bright red blood instantly dyed the yellow sand under him.


    At this moment, LAN Xuanmin found that a stream of air pierced a transparent hole in situ Wei''s forehead. Through the small hole, LAN Xuanmin saw the broken pieces of Yuanying between situ Wei''s forehead.


    Si Tuwei, a brilliant disciple, was killed by Qin Shihu''s move. Situ Wei''s lofty words and ambitions just now became so ridiculous at that moment.


    LAN Xuanmin, who seemed to have everything in his hand, suddenly turned iron blue, clenched his teeth and said to Qin Shihu word by word: "I ignored it. What you understand is the way of sword."


    "No!" a loud cry came from the sky. A middle-aged man fell from the sky. A golden sword light locked Qin Shihu far away. The sword light was like an open sword and cut off above Qin Shihu''s head.


    After seeing situ Wei fall, a monk in the sky launched a fierce attack on Qin Shihu as if he were crazy.


    LAN Xuanmin on one side finally responded to Gu Lai and shouted to the sky, "all step back and let me deal with him."


    Before the golden light fell, a flame suddenly burst into the hands of LAN Xuanmin, and the area where Qin Shihu was located suddenly became a large ocean of flame.


    Qin Shihu retracted his eyes looking up at the top of his head, locked his eyes on LAN Xuanmin, and said coldly: "dare to offend our Qingtian sword sect, don''t want to leave today."


    LAN Xuanmin said with a ferocious smile, "call out your helpers. I''ll see how your Qingtian sword sect is dying."


    Beside Qin Shihu, a portal appeared. The first one appeared was Jun wanshuang, who was dressed in white, slim and graceful, with an amazing face and a devil like proud figure.


    The two forces of one ice and one fire hovered between her left and right hands. After Jun wanshuang appeared, his body turned into streamer and shot into the sky, looking for a powerful opponent of the Ninth level in the xuanjing, who was also the highest among the 20 people.


    "Is this yin-yang fairy? And the so-called four sword immortals, come out." Lan Xuanmin sneered.


    "As you wish, Yunyi is here." a hearty sunshine like laughter appeared from the portal. Yunyi, with a golden suit and a bright smile on his face, came out of the portal, and his bright golden light shone everywhere.


    As soon as this appeared, Yunyi turned into a streamer and directly shot into the sky. Soon, Yunyi''s hearty laughter came from the sky: "who will fight with me."


    Then, Qin Shaofeng appeared, glanced coldly at LAN Xuanmin, turned into a whirlwind and shot directly into the sky. Without saying a word, he launched a fierce attack on one of the other''s xuanjing friars.


    Then came the more serious Bi song, who was more serious than expressionless. There was a dead man''s face on Bi song''s handsome face. Without saying a word, he turned into a green streamer and directly fought with an opponent.


    Then there is Wang Shishi. The blue streamer sets her off very beautiful. After the precipitation of time, the momentum of Wang Shishi becomes more mature and elegant, and becomes more gentle and moving like the soft water on her.


    After seeing all the five people appear, LAN Xuanmin laughed and said, "Yin and Yang fairy, four sword immortals, ha ha, what a big name. Now they have all gone out. I''ll see how these five people can defeat my 20 xuanjing experts."


    "Who said there were only five of us." Lan Xuanmin''s voice just fell, and a loud cry of contempt came from the transmission channel. A powerful man stepped out of the transmission gate, and his crazy war intention burned on him.


    Although this man''s state is not high, his fierce war intention makes people secretly surprised. This kind of war intention looks like an extremely crazy battle madman.


    After stepping out one step, Zhao Yu twisted his arm and said, "I haven''t done it for five years. My arm is almost stiff. At the moment, I''m just killing some turtle grandsons to move."


    LAN Xuanmin said with a slightly gloomy face: "unexpectedly, there are experts in the xuanjing realm, which is beyond my expectation. Your Qingtian sword sect is worthy of the joint encirclement and suppression of our five sects, but six against 20. Is this your card?"


    As soon as LAN Xuanmin''s voice fell, a steady female voice came from the portal: "Lao Zhao, I haven''t done it for more than ten years. You haven''t done it for only five years."


    A flame burst out from the portal. A beautiful young woman in her thirties wearing a palace dress shot out with the flame. The sky was immediately dyed red by the flame.


    Liu Qingqing has now reached the fifth level of xuanjing, because he is one of the few people who have been promoted to xuanjing at the highest level. In ten years, he has trained into medium-class skills and spells at the prefecture level, and his combat effectiveness is extremely fierce.


    It''s hard for a female generation to imagine such a strong sense of war.


    Although the intention of war can not become combat effectiveness, it is a person''s essence and spirit. Sometimes it can directly determine the victory or defeat of the battle. It is a mysterious thing.


    After Liu Qingqing appeared, the figure in the portal had not stopped, and Qian Jingang also stepped in and out. However, this did not stop. In the portal, one by one xuanjing friars stepped out, and LAN Xuanmin was stunned.

 Chapter 650

    From the portal beside Qin Shihu, a total of 20 monks came out of the mysterious realm. Each one came out and shot directly into the sky to find their opponents.


    There are no superfluous words. The two people in the sky confront each other coldly, and the battle may be lit at the next moment.


    Forty terrible momentum gathered together, and the whole void seemed to be condensed by a strong breath.


    The whole area immediately became a forbidden area for ordinary monks. The monks who had just passed through the area fled their lives and withdrew from the battle area.


    Under the yellow sand, there are also local monsters that used to hide in the desert. They run away in the distance for fear of being implicated in the dust.


    "Qingtian sword sect really underestimates you." in the sky, the old man at the peak of xuanjing opposite Jun wanshuang said coldly, "this encirclement and suppression is timely. If you don''t kill you again, I''m afraid you''ll have to feed the tiger. But little doll, you dare to find me as an opponent. You''re brave."


    Opposite him, Jun wanshuang hung a faint beautiful smile, as beautiful as a blooming peony. His eyes moved, and he gently said to the old man, "it turns out that our Qingtian sword sect has changed from a sheep to a tiger, which really makes me feel happy. But don''t you think it''s a problem of raising tigers now, old man?"


    "Hum! Tiger''s whole body is full of treasure. Killing a tiger will gain more than killing a sheep." the old man snorted coldly. "I''ll see how you can fight against the disciples of our big sect even if you can see so many mysterious places."


    Around the old man, there are elite disciples from various sects and friars who have reached the mysterious realm. Even in the Damen sect, they belong to high-level figures. Each person who controls the fate of hundreds of millions of creatures naturally reveals his superior breath.


    The members of Optimus sword sect are worse than them in bearing.


    If they are compared to emperors, the mallets are martial arts men one by one.


    Opposite Wang Shishi, a young monk in his thirties looked at the members of qingtianjian sect opposite and disdained: "just you upstarts, dare to be enemies with us. Compared with you, we are emperors one by one."


    In this bearing, these great men are indeed as high as emperors. The temperament cultivated all year round is not what ordinary monks can cultivate in a short time.


    Wang Shishi was not annoyed and responded lightly: "yes, you big people, a word can determine the rise and fall of several mortal countries. Compared with you, we are just martial arts men."


    After a pause, Wang Shishi continued, his voice ringing through the void: "our guild leader once said to us that he was willing to cut himself and dared to pull the emperor off his horse. Even if you are the emperor, we will change the dynasty today. Even if you are the sky, we will call the sun and moon to change the sky today."


    Wang Shishi''s voice was silent, but the tone rushed through the strong domineering spirit, which immediately made everyone of Qingtian sword school boil with blood.


    Zhao Yu laughed easily in the distance and said, "hahaha, that''s good. The guild leader said that only ambition and ambition, dare to call the sun and moon for a new day, you so-called big sects are already yesterday''s yellow flowers, and it''s time to wither."


    "What a boast. I''ll kill you first and see how to change the sky after you die." opposite Zhao Yu, a middle-aged man slashed at Zhao Yu with a sword.


    This, like a fuse, makes the battle in the sky break out instantly.


    The surging energy crisscrossed and crisscrossed the whole sky. Even if ordinary monks looked at it from a distance, they felt waves of scalp numbness.


    The strong in xuanjing is a legendary figure for ordinary friars. They are either the elders of big sects or the overlord of one side. It is rare to see them on weekdays, let alone the battle between them.


    Recently, a large-scale group war between xuanjing was staged in this area, which is a very rare phenomenon in the whole cultivation world.


    In the far distance of the battlefield, some friars avoided from afar, and some undead friars crossed their knees in the far distance in order to break through the shackles of the realm, capturing the wonder of the mysterious realm and trying to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    How many people are stuck at the peak of Yuanying and can''t break through.


    Xuanjing, for too many people, is an unreachable dream. It is only one step away, but this step is as difficult as heaven.


    The breath of the forty mysterious realms was so powerful that it caused the world to vibrate and the aura was chaotic.


    More and more people came here, and even many felt it from a distance. They thought it was the pressure caused by the birth of heavy treasure.


    At the beginning of the battle, more and more onlookers were attracted. This battle is destined to draw a heavy stroke in the history of the whole cultivation world.


    Of course, the onlookers can only stand far away and feel it through the faint breath.


    No one dares to go near the battlefield that can be seen by the naked eye. In that case, it is no different from looking for death.


    Beside Qin Shihu, a girl as pure as a white lotus came out at last.


    Qin Xiaoru held a green lotus and walked out of the portal slowly like a walk.


    After seeing Qin Xiaoru, LAN Xuanmin smiled faintly, disdained and said, "there''s another one. Is this your helper?"


    Qin Shihu said seriously, "this is my daughter and indeed my helper. If I am not your opponent, she will kill you with me."


    "Ha ha!" Lan Xuanmin shook his head and laughed, as if he had heard a very funny joke. "You are really confident. Even if it is the way of sword, do you think adding a mysterious realm can defeat me?"


    "Yes!" Qin Shihu held the flying sword in his hand and said faintly.


    LAN Xuanmin still looked at the void with a disdainful smile. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Looking at the void, he said faintly, "even if your Qingtian sword sect is destroyed, it''s destined to be famous all over the world. A small sect hides so many xuanjing experts. It''s crazy to think about it."


    "If I were you, I would take advantage of this time to think about what last words to bring to my relatives and take the opportunity to send them out with the whispering jade slips." Qin Shihu said coldly.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Lan Xuanmin looked like he was in control, turned back and smiled at Qin Shihu easily. "In that case, you can do it. Let me seriously appreciate the style of the legendary sword way. It is said that this is the first way of killing and cutting in the three realms. I don''t know if it''s really in your hands."


    His voice fell, and Qin Shihu immediately shot. On the long sword, the black Rune instantly shook the world. A sword light that tarnished the world seemed to stab from the void. The sword light surprised the world and blinded the eyes of LAN Xuanmin.

 Chapter 651

    There is no gorgeous brilliance, no sword shadow across the sky.


    Qin Shihu''s sword is just like a swordsman in the world.


    However, the sword light took away all the brilliance, as if all the spells in the whole area were not as good as this amazing sword.


    The cold sword light, faster than lightning, is fleeting, but it leaves an eternal memory.


    "How could this happen!" Si Tuwei said the same sentence before standing next to LAN Xuanmin, but some people are like this. They don''t experience it themselves and never know the horror.


    The sword light flashed away and was almost unpredictable. Even the LAN Xuanmin who had insight into the realm was pierced by Qin Shihu''s sword when they just reacted.


    In Qin Shihu''s hand, the runes on the black sword body flickered and gave off a blurred luster. The world trembled gently under the black runes.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the best Taoist weapon, the way of sword, plus the best Taoist weapon, flying sword, Qingtian sword sect. I despise you." after saying this, LAN Xuanmin rushed forward and fell into the golden desert.


    Beside him, there was a corpse with fresh blood. It was situ Wei who had just died.


    When the sword light picked it, he directly cut off the storage ring of situ Wei and LAN Xuanmin''s finger mountain and put it in the tianque palace.


    Qin Shihu is already familiar with doing such things. It seems that he has not done less similar things during this period of time.


    It goes without saying that this is also an extremely rich wealth for a strong insight and a strong xuanjing.


    Turning his head, Qin Shihu put his eyes on Xiao Ru''s face and asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Ru, what have you learned from this war."


    Xiaoru holds Qinglian and has a faint smile on her face. At this moment, Qin Xiaoru is as pure as a little white flower, but she no longer avoids killing. She has become very calm when she sees the dead.


    After hearing Qin Shihu''s words, Qin Xiaoru smiled and said: "They all died of arrogance. The first one named situ Wei, who didn''t understand the strength of the enemy, shamelessly asked his father to take the first shot, so he didn''t even have time to take the sword. The second LAN Xuanmin also died of arrogance. If he had the strength to defeat his father, he could stop him when his father killed situ Wei just now. This was the first mistake and didn''t understand the situation. And he didn''t know the root When I was unable to stop, I thought I could defeat my father with my cultivation. This is the second mistake, blind self-confidence. "


    "Is there anything else?" Qin Shihu asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Xiaoru thought about it. Later, she shook her head and looked at Qin Shihu and said, "Xiao Ru can''t think of it."


    Qin Shihu was not annoyed and directly explained: "even if I can defeat situ Wei with one sword, when he asked me to take the sword first, I will not hesitate to take the lead in taking the sword. In the battlefield, you should strive for any opportunity. Even if you think you can defeat an enemy with full confidence, you should expand your advantage to the greatest extent. That''s how I can live to the present."


    "Xiao Ru understands. LAN Xuanmin and Si Tuwei are also a counterexample. They take their lives as a children''s play. For the sake of the so-called face and the pride of the big sect, we have lost a chance." Qin Xiaoru said, "Dad, I''m afraid we can''t participate in the battle above in a short time."


    After hearing the speech, Qin Shihu''s face became serious. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the sky far away. He said faintly, "do you feel it, too?"


    "Yes." Qin Xiaoru nodded her head gently. "That void told me that there are powerful enemies there."


    Just as Qin Xiaoru''s voice fell, an old voice sounded in the sky: "what a sharp little doll, I can feel my existence."


    In the endless distance of the sky, a figure appeared from the void and walked in the direction of Qin Shihu step by step.


    Each step seemed to be taken slowly, but the speed was very fast. Between a few breaths, he came to Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru.


    The old man wore a sackcloth, a pair of straw sandals and a hat. He looked no different from an old man of a poor peasant family.


    But looking at the aura surge caused by his gestures, I''m afraid no one dare to treat him together with ordinary old men.


    In the sky, Yunyi''s body glowed with gold. The future God of war of Qingtian sword sect, faced with an opponent one level higher than his own realm, had a complete advantage.


    When the sword is cut off, the sharp Taoist weapon long sword shines with a cold sword light. The invincible power of the golden way turns into thousands of golden lights to envelop the opponent. At the next moment, Yunyi has full confidence to kill the opponent.


    At this moment, the hand of the old man who just crossed from the sky gently waved his right hand, which easily dissolved the sword light of Yunyi in the very distance, so that the advantages established by Yunyi dissipated in an instant.


    Yunyi had no choice but to retreat slowly.


    The divine sense of the strong in the xuanjing covers the whole heaven and earth, and no trace can escape their divine sense. Naturally, all the warring people saw the old man who just appeared.


    "Qingtian sword sends everyone back." in the air, Jun wanshuang issued an order.


    Song Fei''s absence, as the leader''s wife, is equivalent to half of Song Fei''s spokesperson. Although Song Fei had a word in advance, everything listened to Qin Shihu.


    But no one can ignore the existence of Jun wanshuang.


    This wise woman has gradually gained a position relative to her identity in the Optimus sword sect. Her maturity, wisdom and knowledge have left a very deep impression on the members of the Optimus sword sect.


    At the command of Jun wanshuang, many people naturally stepped back without any uncomfortable feeling.


    Other experts in the air saw the people of Qingtian sword sect back and turned their eyes to the old man Douli who had just stepped into the void, especially several disciples of wushizong. They bowed down from a distance in the void: "wushizong disciple, meet ancestor min Tian."


    When the rest of the people heard the two words, they also looked shocked one after another.


    Old man mintian, it''s old man mintian. This is one of the five Heaven peeping masters sent by the five gate sect.


    After realizing the identity of the old man, the xuanjing experts of the major sects in the sky saluted the old man one after another and said, "meet the ancestor min Tian."


    "Hehe, no gift!" Min Tian waved to the crowd with a kind smile.


    Qin Shihu frowned and said to the old man min Tian, "don''t all of you have to go back to see the battle of Tianjiao once every 50 years? I didn''t expect that one of you didn''t go."


    The old man min Tian held the goatee, smiled kindly on his face, and said to Qin Shihu, "if not, how could you be so easy to appear. How could this net, which has been arranged for half a year, be just a hole to preside over. We didn''t forget that a year ago, the soul lamp of a strong man with insight was broken, and even if a strong man with insight came, it couldn''t be just one."


    As his voice fell, a portal also appeared around the old man min Tian. Qin Shihu stared at the new portal, and several powerful breath came through the portal.


    Qin Shihu said coldly, "this bureau is really big."

 Chapter 652

    Old man Douli, like a kind old farmer, stood on the yellow sand with a simple and honest smile.


    The portal beside him opened, and the frightening power came out from inside, and one figure after another came out of the portal.


    Authority pervaded everywhere.


    Different from the old man min Tian''s return to nature, people don''t notice the power. As soon as these people appear, they are fierce and powerful.


    "We have such a strong backup!" whispered the big sect friars in the dark world in the sky. Even they were blinded by the drums. They didn''t know that there were so many peerless experts standing behind them.


    "Hehe, I thought elder LAN Xuanmin was the leader, but I didn''t expect so many ancestors to exist this time."


    When you reach the state of insight, you can become a founder. Such people are not many in the whole big sect, let alone peeping into the sky. Each is the treasure of the sect, which is more important than the best Taoist instruments.


    "The Dragon ancestor of Xuanzong!"


    "Master Zhao Tianxuan of Tianji gate!"


    A personal figure appears from the portal. Every figure can be called famous. It was originally the existence of Megatron. This time, it came only for Qingtian sword sect.


    Nine insight experts stood proudly in the four directions and blocked the whole sky.


    Originally, each of the five sects sent out two people who knew the strong. As a result, one person was lost because of the death of LAN Xuanmin.


    Nine xuanjing masters stood in nine directions according to the nine palaces and blocked everyone in them.


    Old man min Tian still kept an amiable smile and said with a simple and honest smile to Qin Shihu: "since we know your family background, we have listed you as our great enemies in life. In just a few years, we have been promoted from a mortal sect to a sect with several mysterious places. We can also show people like Yue Tianyu. How can we not pay attention to it?"


    Qin Shihu looked at the threatening figure all over the sky and said in a deep voice: "it''s really big. The five sects look up to our Qingtian sword sect. It''s just to send ten insight. You even let a peeping peeping peep at the heaven. You really regard us as a very important opponent."


    Zhao Yu and others flew back from the sky and stood behind Qin Shihu, with extremely serious expressions on their faces.


    "Ha ha!" old man min Tian smiled softly after hearing the speech, "your sect has big secrets. Such secrets are worthy of our five sects'' attention. How about you hand over the secrets and let me give you a pleasure, or kill you one by one and search your soul with soul searching magic?"


    Wang Shishi stepped forward and said to the old man min Tian, "senior, if we hand over the secret, which sect will we give it to? Will we give it to you wushizong or divide it into five parts?"


    "Hahaha!" old man min Tian smiled, "Little girl, this inferior method of breaking through the separation is of no use to us. We have agreed to understand your secrets together. In just a few years, we have been promoted to xuanjing, and even reached the height of the seventh level of xuanjing. Such a big secret is comparable to an immortal weapon. And Yue Tianyu, who has fallen, can fight with the strong one. I haven''t been indifferent for many years, old man. I can''t bear it I can''t stop the heat in my heart. "


    The whole desert, whether under or in the sky, all the idle creatures either fled far away or were crushed by the powerful breath.


    The hot temperature brought irritability. Under the flames, the people of Qingtian sword sect red their eyes and glared at the top of their heads.


    Under the scorching sun, Qin Shihu''s face is still cold. Facing the faint threat of old man min Tian, Qin Shihu has squeezed the flying sword in his hand.


    The flying sword of the best Taoist weapon.


    "Good sword!" the old man praised tomorrow.


    Zhao Yu''s laughter broke the tense atmosphere: "old man, if you want to eat my Qingtian sword sect, you''re not afraid of jumping your teeth."


    Old man min Tian looked at Zhao Yu strangely, with a funny expression like a cat looking at a mouse. He smiled and said, "why, do you dare to resist and think you have the power to resist?"


    Zhao Yu laughed and said, "brothers of Qingtian sword sect, tell them what we will do."


    "War!"


    The neat roar soared into the sky, and the sky shaking sense of war shook the whole sky.


    Surrounded by strong enemies, the Optimus sword sect not only did not fear, but also exuded more amazing fighting spirit than before.


    Zhao Yu''s hand trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of too much excitement.


    For many years, I have practiced in tianque palace for many years, and finally returned to this passionate year, the day of fighting with the enemy, although the enemy is so powerful now.


    In the final analysis, his bones have been eager to fight, even if the power gap is so desperate.


    But the more so, everyone''s fighting spirit is higher and higher.


    The light in everyone''s hands of Qingtian sword sect is unsteady, and the expression on his face is ready to move is enough to explain everything.


    Qian Jingang and Yun Yi, both the strong of the older generation and the young generation, are filled with excitement and excitement. In the face of a possible war death, no one shows a look of depression or even despair.


    "Hahaha, if there is a battle, how can you lose me!" another figure stepped out of the tianque palace, and the big goat walked out with a glittering diamond sword.


    There was no amazing mana and no diffuse fluctuation, but it was shocking that this step led to the shaking of the sky and the earth, and the whole earth shook like an earthquake.


    The burly body, like metal muscles and green tendons like old tree roots, comes with a strong sense of oppression as soon as the big goat''s body appears.


    Old man min Tian''s pupils suddenly shrunk and stared at the big goat seriously. After a while, he smiled faintly and said, "insight. The big secret of Qingtian sword sect makes me more and more excited."


    "Hahaha, old man, you have your life to take it." without saying a word, the big goat swung a fist and blasted it at the old man min Tian''s chest.


    When a fist is thrown, the air will produce violent sparks because the fist speed is too fast. The strength of this fist is much more terrible than the falling of a comet.


    The old man min Tian gently drew a circle on his chest. The big goat suddenly felt that his fist was as powerless as a blow on cotton.


    The old man min Tian''s face suddenly became serious: "what a terrible body skill. The secret of your body alone is higher than the value of immortal tools."


    "Old man, I want you to die today." Dashan sheep said with a grim smile.


    Old man min Tian looked at Dashan seriously and said, "if you are just promoted to peep at the sky, you may not be your opponent. Unfortunately, I am not."


    "All of you, let''s fight together and remember to keep their babies!" the voice of the old man min Tian spread all over the world. "Qingtian sword sect will be removed from the cultivation world today."

 Chapter 653

    Nine insight experts come out together, which is a great thing in the whole cultivation world.


    No matter what the result is, Qingtian sword sect is destined to attract the attention of the whole cultivation world.


    Of course, the premise is that the Optimus sword sect can continue to survive. If it is destroyed, it can only become the talk of monks after dinner, and perhaps a joke among some people.


    The mountain goat sticks to the old man min Tian. The old man min Tian is very powerful. Under the crazy attack of the big goat, he can walk around in an invincible position.


    Qin Shihu looked at the battlefield of the two men and said to the people behind him, "it''s the greatest credit that the big goat can make the old man min Tian stop. We can''t rely on the power of the big goat."


    Qian Jingang laughed: "the second leader, we haven''t seen any big storms. Haven''t we also experienced a more dangerous situation?"


    "Hehe, second uncle, this war is just death. Why should we be afraid of it?" Yun Yi said loudly.


    "What a strong fighting spirit!" a monk smiled in the sky. "I don''t know if fighting spirit is useful in the next battle."


    Qin Shihu raised his sword to the sky and roared at the sky: "war!"


    "War!" the neat roar rose to the sky and shook the world.


    "The Big Dipper Seven Star array!" Qin Shihu shouted.


    This array is the one song Fei asked Dashan yang to bring. It belongs to the ancient array.


    At the same time, nine figures stepped out of the portal where Qin Shihu was located. The xuanjing master of Qingtian sword sect was more than the previous 20, but there was still something in front.


    Now it''s a desperate time, and there''s no need to keep it.


    Together with Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, a seven star array composed of 31 xuanjing experts suddenly emerged.


    In the sky, a discerning strong man coldly shouted, "if you give me time, aren''t all of the thirty-one strong men in the xuanjing Mahayana? Hum! Kill!"


    Led by nine insight masters, various Taoist instruments poured down like raindrops.


    Everyone here is a person of a big sect with status. Needless to say, the skills and magic weapons belong to the top class. After this move, the whole world trembled.


    The sun and moon fade, and heaven and earth have no light.


    The whole world is full of magic weapons driven by them.


    Yunyi looks up at the void. There is a huge weight above his head. I don''t know how many ten thousand kilograms it weighs.


    Yunyi was shocked and quickly split the sword. The sword light was strengthened by the Seven Star array, which was three points stronger than before. However, the sword only tilted the huge black weight. The huge anti shock force made the tiger''s mouth ache.


    Qin Shihu presides over the array. The best Taoist instruments are hung in the sky. The black Taoist patterns are like the texture of heaven and earth in the void, emitting a palpitating atmosphere.


    The best Dao weapon, flying sword, is the most powerful attack weapon. In the hands of Qin Shihu, it exudes super combat effectiveness.


    A small tower came, and the flying sword turned into a dark light and cut it out, directly splitting the small tower. But the other party is also a Taoist weapon. It''s not so easy to break his magic weapon.


    "The way of sword is really extraordinary." in the sky, there is a powerful insight friar Leng hum, "just how much strength can you resist such a frontal battle." while talking, a sword split out, and the huge sword shadow is composed of runes, shrouded over the head of Qingtian sword sect, and cleaved it fiercely, as if it had the power of breaking the earth.


    Not only that, the power of each insight into the strong is definitely far beyond a mysterious realm.


    The array is more powerful and less flexible. No matter how powerful the array is, it can''t fight as flexibly as a single person.


    Although Qin Shihu''s sword is extremely powerful, he can''t give full play to his single strength in this positive battle.


    After all, we have to protect so many mysterious monks. In the face of so many insight into the strong, maybe we will die with one move.


    A big gap is not so easy to make up, and there are only a few people in the whole Qingtian sword sect who have leapfrog fighting.


    "Poof!" there is a monk of Qingtian sword sect who has just been promoted to the xuanjing realm. He can''t stand the strong anti shock force. He is shocked into a big mouth of blood, and even Yuanying is slightly injured.


    After the formation of repression, Qingtian sword sect quickly entered the adversity of struggling and resisting, and the disadvantage of low cultivation soon showed up.


    It''s not a good sign that someone was injured just at the beginning of the battle.


    The faces of the people of the Optimus sword sect were filled with a feeling of awe. Even if they knew they were defeated, everyone''s face still looked ferocious and had an amazing killing intention.


    "Do you still resist me? It''s just a futile struggle." someone who knows the strong coldly shouted. This is the strong man of Taoism Xuanzong. The LAN Xuanmin who died just now has great resentment against Qingtian sword sect.


    "You big son of a bitch, even if you are strong, you can''t crush my backbone." Qian Jingang roared loudly.


    The cold killing intention locked the Optimus sword sect, and the ruthless magic weapons poured down. With their strength pouring down, the disadvantage of the Optimus sword sect became more and more obvious.


    "Dying struggle!" a huge Fantian seal was pressed down hard, which made it worse for Qingtian sword sect. Although it is not the legendary fairy Fantian seal, this imitation treasure has reached the level of top-grade Taoist ware, which directly shocked everyone''s chest and internal bleeding.


    The Seven Star array is shaky and will soon become fragmented. Although everyone is still full of war, the situation of defeat has become very obvious.


    A flying sword came and went straight into Bi song''s throat. At the moment, Qin Shihu''s pupil shrank suddenly. At the moment, he couldn''t take care of Bi song at all.


    "Big goat." helpless, Qin Shihu shouted.


    In the distance, the big goat sticking to the old man min Tian came like a laser and blew the flying sword with a fist.


    "Hehe, who can resist me when this big man is gone!" old man min Tian came step by step again, and his powerful mana came out, which was terrible and desperate.


    All the monks of Optimus sword sect raised their heads in horror and looked at this irresistible force.


    "Hehe, Qin Shihu, how do we feel about this great skill?" because everything is under control and because we can see the big secret of Qingtian sword sect, old man min Tian is in a good mood.


    "Ha ha, big money." Qin Shihu didn''t have a cold expression at the moment, but surprisingly rarely smiled and said softly, "I leaked the trace half a year ago. Didn''t you think it was our big money? To ask for some interest from your five gate sect."


    "Ha ha, interest?" old man min Tian smiled. "It''s up to you?"


    "Of course not! They are fighting, but I want to see how they are progressing in this period of time." a voice sounded out of thin air in the sky. Then, the flame spread and shrouded in all directions. In the flame, the monks vaguely saw a red fire wheel spinning.


    "That''s the heavenly fire wheel." when a disciple of the gate sect saw the fire wheel, his pupils widened and showed an unbelievable expression.


    With the appearance of the heavenly fire wheel, the young voice sounded again: "the so-called big pen is to destroy you people."

 Chapter 654

    The sky fire wheel rotates in the sky. The whole sky instantly forms a flame space, and all areas are filled with flame.


    This is just the power of the sky fire wheel, not counting the power of Song Fei.


    Only in this way, the suffocating pressure is still coming, sweeping everyone''s mind.


    Fairy tools come out and the sky is broken.


    In the cultivation world, every time an immortal tool is sent out, it is in a big event.


    The immortal tools represent the ultimate power of the cultivation world. Even if the monks can''t give full play to the power of the immortal tools, the power of the immortal tools has always been an unbreakable myth.


    This is the power to transcend vulgarity.


    When they saw the sky fire wheel rotating, a figure appeared from the void and held the sky fire wheel in the palm of their hand.


    This is a young figure dressed in white. There is a Black Unicorn beast under his crotch, emitting a violent atmosphere. Black flames are burning on his body, and the hot temperature seems to melt the void.


    After the young white figure grasped the sky fire wheel, a green flame suddenly appeared on the sky fire wheel. Soon, the green brilliance spread and covered the whole area with a green color.


    The green fire burns on the sky fire wheel. The hot temperature distorts the void and the light, making the white figure simple and blurred in the green light.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect below saw the figure born in the sky, and their blood boiled instantly. They looked at the void with extremely excited expressions, and even many people''s bodies had trembled slightly.


    Only Song Fei and Qin Shihu know all the arrangements. For everyone of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei''s arrival seems so abrupt.


    Then, Song Fei''s words ignited their blood. An empty voice came from Song Fei''s mouth and rang through the whole sky: "brother of Qingtian sword sect, fight with me!"


    "Yes!" the fighting spirit soared into the sky, and everyone couldn''t suppress their excitement and trembled.


    How long did you wait until this moment.


    The Kirin under him moved, and Song Fei''s body blinked and came to the top of everyone''s head.


    Led by Qin Shihu, 31 streamers rose into the sky and turned into colorful Changhong, stopping behind Song Fei.


    One by one looked at the figure in front of them with excited expressions. At this time, all words were redundant. They only knew how excited their hearts were. It was a feeling that could not be described by words.


    "Are you Yue Tianyu?" old man min Tian finally reacted from his shock. He looked at the young figure riding a unicorn in disbelief and said in amazement, "are you not dead?"


    "Hahaha, I''m dead, who will lead my brothers to collect interest." Song Fei''s heroic spirit soared to the sky, and his cold eyes swept through the super experts all over the sky. Obviously, he was only an insight cultivation, but everyone who was swept had a feeling that he didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Old man min Tian''s face finally showed a trace of dignity. It was obvious from Song Fei''s words just now that this was a game set by the other party, and the purpose was to kill them all?


    On my own side, there is a peerless master who peeps into the heaven, nine insight friars, and twenty mysterious realms. The number of such masters sweeps the whole cultivation world, but no one can do anything about them except the hidden masters who are walking on the immortal Road, and behind them are eternal giants.


    Now, some people even say they want to kill them all. Such words are too crazy. Old man min Tian almost thought he heard wrong.


    Saying such words is itself extremely crazy, and the person who does this kind of thing can hardly imagine that he is not a madman.


    Now, Song Fei told them very seriously in front of them.


    However, old man min Tian felt a trace of danger.


    "Min Tianlao Zu, this son is just insight. As long as you entangle him, we can kill all the people behind him first. Since the lord appears, I''m afraid the secrets of the little Luo are no longer important." the insight old man of wushizong said in a deep voice.


    The arrival of Song Fei is an accident for everyone, but for wushizong and other strong people, they don''t think this accident will have much impact on them.


    "Hmm!" old man min Tian nodded silently. After all, he is still the cultivation of peeping at the heaven, and he is not the kind who has just been promoted to peeping at the heaven.


    A strong man like him has a very strong mind. How can he be easily influenced by a word from others.


    "Yes, we do have an absolute advantage." old man min Tian said faintly, "what if there are immortal tools? With you, how much power can immortal tools exert?"


    "Don''t bother you." the sky fire wheel in Song Fei''s hand shook the world slightly, and his face showed a strong domineering spirit. "Today, none of you want to run away."


    "OK, OK, OK." old man min Tian sneered, "you''ve deceived all our sects. It''s really a good method, but you think you can eat us? Hum! You''re not afraid to jump your teeth! Even if you step back ten thousand steps, Yue Tianyu, as long as the news that you''re not dead is revealed, you will be chased day and night until you die."


    "Hahaha. In that case, I won''t let you go. Do you know why there is a war today? I picked the first three days of the Tianjiao war. Because at this time, everyone has to go back to zangbao mountain to participate in this important festival. I''m more relieved when I kill you."


    "I still have the jade slips to use. Let''s see how you can stop me from transmitting the news." the old man min Tian shouted coldly, took out his jade slips from the storage ring, then input mana and said to the jade slips, "I''m min Tian, now I''m transmitting the major war situation!"


    Jade slips were silent, as if no one had heard answer from old man min Tian.


    The old man''s face changed for a moment, and suddenly remembered something incredible. He was stunned and said, "you have the ability to block the whole void?"


    "Hehe, I have no ability, but someone in our sect happens to know something about space." Song Fei smiled and looked at Qin Xiaoru with approval.


    From the beginning, Qin Shihu asked Qin Xiaoru to use the way of space to isolate the connection between the whole space and the outside. Now, although it is impossible to completely cut the space, it is very simple to shield a small sound transmission jade slip.


    "Then I''ll see how you kill us all." old man min Tian shouted, "Tian Haicang."


    "Laozu!" a xuanjing expert with no beginning sect replied loudly.


    "You quit the battle immediately and report the situation here to the sect." old man min Tian drank loudly.

 Chapter 655

    "You quit the battle immediately and report the events here to the sect." old man min Tian is worthy of being an old man. Even if he is confident, he is still cautious to the extreme, and asks a xuanjing expert to convey the news.


    As long as a few breaths, the xuanjing master can fly thousands of kilometers, and all he has to do is fight for a few breaths for him.


    In everyone''s mind, there was originally the idea of killing Qingtian sword sect. How could they put this time in their mind? In everyone''s opinion, it is only a very simple thing to leave a person.


    "Yes!" Tian Haicang answered. He moved and shot in the direction behind the people. He disappeared in an instant.


    Old man min Tian stared at Song Fei''s actions closely. As long as he took action, he would stop it at the first time.


    Song Fei sat on Qilin''s back with a sneer and watched Tian Haicang leave.


    After about five breaths, Song Fei remained motionless. During this period, the people of Qingtian sword sect behind him were surprisingly quiet. No one questioned Song Fei''s decision.


    Old man min Tian looked at the sky fire wheel in Song Fei''s hand with a puzzled face. At this moment, the Allied forces had to count his strength as the highest. If he competed for the immortal weapon in the end, he would have a lot of opportunities to obtain it.


    Immortal tools make the strong in the Mahayana period willing to come out of the death pass and fight hard for them. It can be seen how tempting it is.


    You should know that unless it is the time for the survival of the sect, those friars who have gone through robbery and Mahayana will not be alerted at all.


    "Yue Tianyu. Now that our sect experts have spread the news, what else can you say?" old man min Tian said faintly, and his momentum diffused to resist the pressure of Song Fei.


    "Has it been delivered? I don''t think so." Song Fei grinned.


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, Tian Haicang suddenly rushed to dozens of dazzling Changhong in the direction he had just left.


    Changhong''s direction is the battlefield here.


    On the Allied side, everyone''s face showed an unexpected expression. They don''t understand how there are so many experts at this moment.


    A total of 18 Changhong are led by a peerless woman who holds a long piano, wears a white fur coat and wraps herself with white hair, revealing more than half of a plump * * * *, a faint grip of a thin waist and slender and smooth long legs.


    Beside him was a beautiful woman in blue. Compared with the woman in white, this woman was more strong and less charming. Her charm was only weaker than the white woman around her.


    The woman in blue is surrounded by colorful lights. It is obvious that she is not cultivating an ordinary natural Avenue.


    Then, a burly man with a golden lion''s head stood on the other side, with a ferocious face and a strong sense of war.


    Young figures slowly lined up from behind the women in white, or people or demons. Each body exuded a strong breath, and all of them were the breath of the mysterious world.


    When people''s eyes gathered on the golden lion''s hand, everyone''s pupils suddenly contracted and instantly showed their murderous eyes.


    The golden lion is holding a human head. The Yuanying on the head has been broken, but his face is clearly visible. It is Tian Haicang, the master of wushizong xuanjing who has just left.


    Seeing the murderous eyes, the white fox''s face was still a weak and charming smile, and said to Song Fei from a distance: "the dragon group has been in a company, and nine xuanjing members have come together. Please give instructions."


    Lan Yu then said, "nine xuanjing members of the second company of the dragon group have come. Please give instructions."


    Song Fei laughed and said, "come back."


    "How brave." one of wushizong''s insight experts finally couldn''t help fighting because of his anger. A purple lightning condensed between his hands and roared at the body of the golden lion, enveloping all members of the dragon group.


    "Zheng!" the white fox''s fingers flicked gently, and a sonorous and powerful piano sound suddenly fluctuated from her fingers and shook the whole sky. Then, the strength of the dragon group suddenly broke out, and each person hit a Taoist weapon. The magic weapon and lightning collided together, and combined with the strength of everyone to disperse the incoming lightning.


    During this period, Bai Hu''s piano sound skills are indispensable. Her piano sound skills can hurt the enemy and help others. Just those notes are enough to increase everyone''s strength by 10%.


    Ten percent may not seem like much, but if it is a large-scale group war, the blessing of this one percent will be unimaginable.


    "Well, well, you can stop me. Look at this. How can you stop it." under the fury of wushizong''s insight master, a flying sword appeared in his hand and cut it hard in the direction of white fox and others.


    "Ha ha, Murong Gao, you are an old master who has been famous for a long time. Why bother with a group of children." at this moment, a joking voice remembered in the distance of the sky that a middle-aged burly man in a golden yellow robe and a middle-aged man in his thirties in a black Robe came from a distance.


    It''s Jinrui and simazhe.


    Sima zhe saw that the flying sword had fallen over the heads of the people. His hands simply drew a circle in the distance, and a clearly visible Tai Chi pattern was instantly formed over the heads of the people.


    The Changhong made of flying sword was cut on the Tai Chi pattern, just like trapped in an unbreakable balloon, and bounced back.


    The white fox and others who were originally shrouded under the flying sword were naturally unharmed.


    "Two insightful masters?" old man min Tian frowned and looked at the masters one by one. Suddenly, a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    If you are a master who peeps into the sky according to normal, naturally you are not afraid of these small miscellaneous fish at present, even if you have a few more insights.


    But when old man min Tian looked at the more than ten xuanjing experts behind them, his firm confidence was gradually shaking.


    Sima zhe just stepped into insight, but the defense ability of that move just now made a level 5 expert return in vain. It can be seen that the avenue he cultivated is also a very terrible one.


    "The way of Tai Chi is Sima Zhe." old man min Tian said word by word. The encirclement and suppression of qingtianjian sect, along with the encirclement and suppression of yuehuazong and buried moon mountain, naturally will not lack the information of simazhe and Jinrui.


    Song Fei smiled and nodded at Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, but his eyes involuntarily placed on a beautiful woman behind Sima Zhe.


    Wearing green clothes and always indifferent and proud expression, this beautiful woman in the end of the world is always so beautiful. Even if Song Fei has seen a peerless face now, including the river demon king who makes Song Fei instantly fascinated in the demon world, no one''s face can surpass the green smoke and softness in front of him.


    Her beauty, more than the fairies in the nine heaven, is the best masterpiece of heaven. All her beautiful faces are eclipsed in front of her.


    (Xiao Shu wishes you a happy new year and all the best! Everything you want comes true!)

 Chapter 656

    The arrival of Jinrui and simazhe directly added a very heavy chip to the power balance of Song Fei.


    Two insight masters, a dragon body and a way of Tai Chi, are not comparable to ordinary friars, let alone more than ten xuanjing masters behind him.


    In addition to the four demon kings of the buried moon mountain range and the leader of the silver army of Yuehua sect, Song Fei has seen before, there are three more xuanjing experts in the buried moon mountain range, and Yuehua sect, including biyanrou, has five more.


    At a distance, Sima zhe said with a faint smile, "yes, it''s me. I''ve heard the name of the old man min Tian for a long time. I think that when I just stepped into the cultivation world, you were a legendary figure, but I don''t want to finally see your true face today."


    "Why, you want to go through this muddy water!" looking at simazhe and others, old man min Tian finally felt that he had no bottom in his heart.


    The cards that Song Fei turned out didn''t seem to be very profound, but none of them could be compared with ordinary monks. Not to mention Sima Zhe''s way of Tai Chi, Jin Rui around him gave him a very deep feeling of Qi and blood.


    And including other xuanjing masters, the so-called dragon group, each is not an easy generation.


    "Hehe, what did you say?" Sima zhe still kept a light gentle smile. "I yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain range have been on the list of predecessors. I just want to defend myself. I just want to live. I don''t have many things as my predecessors think."


    "OK, OK, OK!" the old man min Tian turned his head, stared at Song Fei''s face and said in a deep voice, "what cards are there? Let''s show them together."


    "Hehe. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. How dare I hide from the first-class sect peeping at the heaven." Song Fei smiled faintly, then patted the head of the unicorn beast and whispered, "old man, and yours."


    "Roar!" Qilin screamed excitedly. Then the portal beside him opened and a monster stepped out of the portal.


    The first one appeared was a sand scorpion. The body of the sand Scorpion was the size of an ox, with a red shell and a black barb. As soon as it appeared, the fierce smell spread throughout the audience.


    On the Allied side, a discerning Friar''s pupil suddenly contracted and stared at the newly appeared sand scorpion. His eyes flickered on his face, and there was a faint flash of hatred.


    It seems that the resentment between the strong man and the sand scorpion is not low.


    "Sand scorpion with insight into the realm?" old man min Tian stared at the sand scorpion motionless, then turned his eyes to Kirin and said in a deep voice: "Kirin beast, you can subdue the overlord in the desert. It seems that your blood is very pure."


    Song Fei grinned. There is no need to tell min Tianlao the fact that human Qilin is already a divine beast.


    "Hoo Hoo!" behind the scorpion, a huge Cobra glided slowly. Its thick body was like the jinruijiao dragon seen by Song Fei at the beginning, and a strong sense of oppression came to his face.


    But when he saw the unicorn, there was a trace of awe in his eyes. Then he wandered behind the unicorn and dared not stand over its body.


    The giant snake raised his head, and his green eyes swept around. The person stared at by his eyes suddenly felt peeped by the hunter.


    The appearance of this eye snake has attracted a pair of hate eyes. It seems that these strong men are not idle in the desert these days, and they are not happy with these local overlords.


    "Another monster with insight into the world!" old man min Tian''s face has become more and more ugly.


    "Chirp!" a long cry came from the portal. Then an eagle flew out of the portal. The eagle''s body was as big as a hill and its colorful feathers looked unusually beautiful.


    Another discerning monster.


    Then, the fire cow stepped out of the portal with the flame. Then, many desert unique monsters such as gerbils, poisonous mosquitoes and Agkistrodon halys stepped out of the portal.


    This is the result of Kirin''s hard work for a year. He is worthy of being the first of the five divine beasts. However, he has insight into the initial state, so he can crush other rebellious monsters in the same state and set up his own army.


    In addition to three insightful monsters, there are eight mysterious monsters. In one year, it has been a great harvest.


    "All the Allied experts listen to my orders!" the old man min Tian shouted loudly. The power in front of him had exceeded his expectations. At this moment, he finally stopped thinking that he had the absolute upper hand.


    What''s more, the other party also has immortal tools.


    If there were no immortal tools, he could still press people with his cultivation of peeping into the heaven, but it would be different if there were immortal tools.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s sky fire wheel came out and hung above his head.


    Then, Kirin jumped up high with Song Fei on his back, and the black light gushed out of his body, brightening the circle where Song Fei was located.


    The green flame on Song Fei suddenly burst out, and the hot flame entered the sky fire wheel without hindrance. In an instant, the fluctuation on the sky fire wheel became more intense.


    Insight into the realm, half immortal level skills, at this moment, they are particularly overbearing.


    In the sky, Song Fei looked contemptuously and forgot below: "old man, if I didn''t want to do it perfectly, I really want to kill you myself."


    At the same time, Jin Rui''s dragon breath emerged, and his huge mana hit the sky fire wheel shining in the sky. Under their influence, many xuanjing experts behind them also sent mana to the sky fire wheel.


    "Dragon group, start." with Lan Yu''s loud drink, the 18 young people of the dragon group also rushed towards the sky fire wheel with their magic power.


    The most exciting thing is the many mallets of Qingtian sword sect. Everyone''s heart is about to jump out of his chest.


    Qin Shihu took out his black flying sword, pointed it at the sky and shouted to the sky, "all the disciples of Qingtian sword sect, help the sect leader."


    "Roar!" with the roar of the Megatron sky, one by one excitedly cast mana on the sky fire wheel.


    "Roar!" the unicorn beast gave a violent roar. All the subdued monsters could not stand the pressure of Unicorn and obediently delivered huge Demon power to the sky fire wheel.


    The sky fire wheel is like a small sun, hanging in the air. Green pillars of fire fall from the sky, and the flame sweeps across the four directions.


    "Come on, fight the enemy together." the strength of the Tianhuo wheel was beyond the expectation of the old man min Tian. Even he looked at the flames all over the sky with an unbelievable smell of danger.


    "Such a powerful force, how can there be such a powerful force!"


    Old man min Tian finally felt something was wrong. As for other mysterious and insightful masters, he looked at the empty flames around him and turned white.

 Chapter 657

    Heaven and earth have become a melting pot.


    The source of the furnace is the sky fire wheel hanging high in the sky.


    There are no complex spells, only pure flame power.


    The fire mixed with green color wrapped the allies, and the monk of xuanjing was the first to be hurt.


    At this time, let alone killing the enemy, being able to live in the fire is a victory.


    Song Fei stood high in the air and looked down coldly at the people. In his eyes, burning these people below was like burning a group of mice, without any mercy in his eyes.


    All the xuanjing friars of Qingtian sword sect stood behind Song Fei and looked at the young people who had become very cold in front of them. Their eyes were full of awe.


    Finally, I was able to fight side by side with him, although I still stood behind him.


    "No!" a monk in xuanjing couldn''t stand the burning of the fire. After the defense line was broken, it turned into a mass of fly ash.


    Old man min Tian''s mana soared, and a large number of blue streamers filled his body. The terrible water mist rose to resist the raging flames swept by madness.


    "Old fellow, he is worthy of being a monk peeping into the sky. He can still struggle." Song Fei snorted coldly.


    Old man min Tian raised his head, stared fiercely at Song Fei''s face and roared, "peeping at the heaven realm, you can''t shake it. Today Qingtian sword sect will be removed from the Xiuzhen world. You, Yue Tianyu, will really die this time."


    "Hahaha, talk big." Song Fei laughed, his mind moved. In the sky fire wheel, a large number of green flames flowed out, and the original hot space suddenly increased in temperature.


    "Ah!" in an instant, a large number of xuanjing friars died, and the insight masters just insisted, looking around with a look of despair.


    The strong men of the coalition army have been filled with deep fear. Compared with the previous ones who vowed to kill all the people of the Optimus sword sect, the strong men of the big sect at this moment are like lost dogs.


    In the face of the threat of death, no one listened to the order of old man min Tian.


    What kill Optimus sword sect, how to rob secrets, when life is threatened, everything becomes dispensable.


    They are the disciples of a big sect, or the rulers of one side. They are step-by-step friars. Maybe they can become immortals and eventually rise to the immortal world.


    They are different from the friars and casual practitioners of small sects. Casual practitioners need to work hard to become stronger, but they need experience. As for resources, at their level, the resources of the sect will be provided continuously, and they don''t need to fight their lives to search for cultivation resources.


    "It''s too late to run." Song Fei snorted coldly. He sealed his hands and split them with one palm. His green palm covered the whole earth.


    The friars who had just turned into streamers subconsciously raised their heads and faced a terrible flame like the sky falling.


    Everyone raised their mana to the extreme in an attempt to resist Song Fei''s attack.


    While resisting, everyone seemed to see the end of the world, with expressions of despair on their faces.


    "No!" Taoist Xuanzong''s insight friar let out a desperate roar. This time he came out to work, he wanted to strive for great credit for the sect, so as to make great contributions and finally obtain greater benefits for the family.


    He is the longest in his family. He has practiced for more than 3000 years. There are many children and grandchildren in his family. He is the pillar of his family.


    Having experienced great storms, he was careful enough this time, but he didn''t expect to die like this when he encountered a great disaster in his life.


    There are too many people who are unwilling to give up their hard work for more than 3000 years, to give up the day and night hopes of their children and grandchildren, and to die like this.


    A discerning strong man of Tianji gate clenched his teeth and shouted to himself, "you can''t die, you must not die. You have to go back to see Xu''er."


    Xu''er is her Taoist partner. He is his wife. They have been together for more than 2000 years. Xu''er is not talented enough. Up to now, he is only the peak of Yuanying. Relying on his husband to constantly look for all kinds of life prolonging elixirs, he can make his wife live for more than 2000 years.


    They are always the same

 Chapter 658

    The green flame made min Tian''s desperate face mottled with light and shadow.


    This person who has lived for thousands of years, once crossed the cultivation world, once dominated the wind and cloud, and once was a legend.


    Desperate eyes glared at the sky, as if to melt Song Fei and others with their eyes.


    Song Fei and others stood proudly above him, blocking the void, the sun and the way of survival.


    Complex emotions are staged in the eyes of Min Tian old man. No one knows what he thinks at this moment.


    Looking back on Song Fei''s previous life, the culture that can be traced back is only 5000 years, and the old man lived longer. There are too many endless stories and records on him.


    Song Fei looked at this slightly old figure coldly and destroyed the living fossil with his own hands.


    The flame hangs down from the sky fire wheel in the sky, still hot and violent. Wrapped around the whole body of old man min Tian.


    Old man min Tian is sighing. If possible, he really wants to continue to live.


    Four positions in the southeast and northwest, Song Fei looked down coldly in the East.


    In the west, a big goat waved his fist and looked at old man min Tian with a grim smile.


    In the north, there are Jinrui and simazhe standing far away.


    In the south, there are unicorns with many monsters panting and staring at the old man min Tian.


    The sky fire wheel blocked the whole sky. It''s not so easy to escape. Min Tian''s every mana is fighting against the damage of the sky fire wheel.


    The old man min Tian''s eyes flashed and rushed south with his last strength.


    In his eyes, Kirin is undoubtedly the weakest.


    "Go away, evil animal!" old man min Tian shouted.


    "Roar!" although Kirin hasn''t learned to speak yet, he is smarter than others. How can he not see that old man min Tian pinched himself as a soft persimmon? In an instant, he became angry, turned his body into a black flame and hit old man min Tian hard.


    "Evil beast, die!" most of the mana was struggling to resist the burning flame, squeezing out a small part of the power to hit Kirin.


    Seeing that Kirin bumped into himself without avoiding, old man min Tian flashed a cruel color in his eyes. His mana condensed into a water arrow and shot at the colliding Kirin.


    The water arrow collided with Kirin. A huge shocked expression appeared in old man min Tian''s eyes. He saw that Kirin broke through the water arrow and hit himself. The water arrow did no harm to Kirin. He knew how a Kirin beast could resist his random blow.


    Suddenly, old man min Tian seemed to think of something. The shocked expression in his eyes was even worse. He opened his eyes angrily, pointed to Kirin with his fingers and said in an extremely incredible language: "you are not a Kirin beast, you are a divine beast Kirin, how can this be possible!"


    At this moment, the old man min Tian was finally burned by the fire, leaving three Taoist utensils and a storage ring with him.


    Finally, the shocked expression seemed to condense in the void, and he died with shock.


    When the battle was over, Song Fei quietly looked at the battlefield full of Cangyi. The corners of his mouth melted like cold ice, and finally aroused a happy smile.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The mallets of Optimus sword sent out a roar that shocked the world, one by one shouted like crazy, and the violent sound wave shook the earth.


    "Victory, hahaha, victory." Zhao Yu and Qian Jingang held each other tightly, jumping and jumping in the void, venting their excited expressions.


    The goat waved his fist to the sky and made a dull sonic boom, but he was still unconscious and immersed in this monotonous and laborious action.


    Yunyi took Wang Shishi''s hand and ran in the sky. They ran with the wind without emotion, regardless of the gusts of wind caused by too fast speed.


    Optimus sword sect is completely crazy.


    The hands of everyone in the dragon group were tightly held together, and the white wolf was howling up to the sky. The rest of the monsters were no exception. The roars of the beasts roared between heaven and earth, regardless of how ugly their voices were.


    Of course, no one will feel bad listening to their howling at this moment. What they hear is to share the joy after victory.


    The madness of the dragon group is not much better than the Optimus sword sect.


    "Roar!" Jin Rui is now completely crazy regardless of the image of the demon king. For those who bury the moon mountain and yuehuazong, this time has shaken the status of the coalition army, which is an unimaginable achievement.


    In the past, in their eyes, it was a high existence. Those who knew the strong could only look up, let alone kill the strong who peeped into the sky.


    The pressure and anger of being chased and killed in the past year were released at this moment. The victory of the war finally let them vent. Everyone forgot their identity and roared in the world.


    Including many monsters under Kirin, they are roaring.


    The whole world is boiling.


    It lasted about ten minutes before everyone''s mood slowly slowed down.


    The people who ran away flew back. The howler looked at the people around him awkwardly and laughed. Everyone began to surround Song Fei and wait for him to speak.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go!" the portal beside Song Fei opened. Everyone understood and turned into streamers and flew towards the portal one by one.


    After everyone entered the tianque palace, Song Fei''s body moved and fled to the distance in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    It left a huge cracked earth full of scars and a huge palm, as if telling what had happened.


    In the distant Wushi sect, this is a closed secret room.


    In the secret room, there are tens of thousands of lights emitting a faint light in the dark. This is an important place of the sect. All unauthorized people are forbidden to enter, and those who violate the order will be killed.


    This is also a place of exile. Only experts who don''t pay much attention in the sect will come to this secret room to guard the soul lamp.


    Guarding the soul lamp is a hard work and requires * * * * night to watch the soul lamp. If the soul lamp goes out, you need to report it to the sect at the first time. If you don''t report it in time, you will be severely punished by the sect.


    Guarding the soul lamp will inevitably disperse the energy of cultivation, which is a thankless job.


    When guarding the soul lamp in cultivation, he divided part of his energy to cover all the soul lamps. At the moment, he was awakened directly.


    Tens of thousands of soul lamps are arranged from high to bottom. The top is naturally the top strong, which belongs to the kind that can''t see people in the sect.


    The second is the monk who peeps into the heaven, and then the insight.


    Layers of hierarchy.


    The old man guarding the soul lamp looked at the soul lamp that had just been extinguished, which was arranged in the third and fourth rows. There are not many soul lamps of this level in the whole sect.


    According to past experience, this kind of soul lamp will not go out. Every time it goes out, it is a major event in the sect. In particular, the fall of insight level masters often shakes all high-level leaders.


    Now, the discerning friars have fallen, not only that, but also one ancestor who peeps into the heaven. The old man guarding the lights felt that there was going to be a big earthquake in the western region.

 Chapter 659

    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the tianque palace was carried by Qilin and quickly flew in the direction of the treasure mountain.


    The team from wanjian mountain villa to the treasure mountain has arrived at the treasure mountain. Song Fei just found an excuse to sneak out. In order to get to the treasure mountain before the Tianjiao war, Song Fei must ask Kirin to fly with all his strength.


    Kirin''s speed is the highest among all people. No one here can compare with him. Even the big goat who has cultivated the immortal golden body, although it is a little better than Kirin in in strength, it can''t compare with the first of the five divine beasts in speed.


    In tianque palace, Qin Shihu has counted the wealth, and everyone is sharing the stolen goods. All those who took part in the battle gathered in the hall of time and space.


    There are sixty-six large and small Taoist instruments in total. The strong above the xuanjing of the big sect have at least one or more Taoist instruments. This is not surprising. Sixty-six Taoist instruments have disappointed Song Fei a little and feel a little less.


    Tens of millions of powerful people in xuanjing are few. Those who have insight into the strong have hundreds of millions of people with the lowest wealth. As for the old man min Tian who peeps into the heaven, there are many magic weapons and spiritual stones, and the accumulated wealth has reached one billion.


    It can be seen that the treasures left by the rising monks in the treasure mountain should be amazing.


    That is definitely a fortune far beyond people''s imagination.


    It is roughly estimated that the wealth gained by people has reached more than 5 billion, nearly 6 billion, equivalent to 3 billion points, another step forward from the 68 billion points on the first floor of Yiqi Sanqing.


    Of course, this time, with the joint efforts of all the people, Song Fei naturally wanted to share some of his wealth with all the people.


    "It''s a great harvest. No wonder so many people like to be robbers. I''m a little infatuated with this feeling," Jin Rui said with a smile.


    Song Fei said, "you''ve done a lot this time. If it weren''t for your help, you might not be able to encircle and annihilate so many strong enemies. Come on, do you want magic weapons, pills or others?"


    Jin Rui and Sima zhe looked at each other, and finally Sima zhe said, "Xiaoyu, our strength is just icing on the cake. Even if we don''t come, you can encircle and annihilate the coalition. So even if we give it, we only need a small part."


    Seeing that Song Fei was still silent, Sima zhe said, "don''t hesitate. We won''t care. It''s you. Don''t worry. We''ll have other thoughts. After your team grows, you must go to fairness and justice, and get as much as you deserve."


    Song Fei nodded, sighed and said to Sima Zhe, "if so, I won''t be hypocritical. According to the output, I''ll give you six billion spirit stones. What do you think, big brother and second brother?"


    "More!" Sima zhe shook his head and said, "we know the balance of our strength. The most important thing is that your heavenly fire wheel and your strength play a role. Well, Xiaoyu, give us 600 million spirit stones, including Taoist tools and skills. Of course, the most important thing is the pill used for cultivation. In the future, we will need the pill to accumulate strength."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll give you something later." Song Fei smiled.


    "As for the dragon group!" Song Fei pondered for a moment. When he read the name of the dragon group, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Although they didn''t understand why the captain could take out so many treasures, they had no doubt that he was a treasure house. As long as they made great achievements, they would be rewarded.


    Song Fei said, "like the people of Qingtian sword sect, everyone in the dragon group can get the wealth of 2 million spirit stones. As for what they want, they can choose by themselves. They can also deposit it with me first. When they get enough wealth, they can ask for better treasures at one time."


    "That''s great." as soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, Bai Niu jumped out and smiled at Song Fei, "Captain, old Niu wants a pill worth one million spirit stones. As for the remaining one million spirit stones, put them in the captain''s place first, don''t forget."


    Song Fei stared at Bai Niu and said, "do you think I will forget such a thing?"


    "Of course not, hahaha, No." Bai Niu laughed, and some dared not look at Song Fei.


    "Well, this will be our reward in the future." song Feidao said, "as long as they are under my command, including Qingtian sword sect, dragon group and Yang clan, as long as they have meritorious deeds, they can give rewards according to the spirit stone. They can choose the reward content by themselves, or they can exist here. When there are enough rewards, they can exchange for better treasures at one time."


    Song Fei said this proposal before, but it was not aimed at the dragon group and the Yang nationality. At the moment, the Yang nationality, including the Yang nationality, mentioned it again, which warmed the hearts of the Yang nationality present.


    Although the Yang people regretted that they didn''t fight this time, Song Fei made some symbolic compensation.


    As for not letting them fight, it''s not that Song Fei forgot, but that several people are at the critical moment when they are about to break through the small realm. In addition, their current strength is very little, so Song Fei doesn''t put this strength in his heart.


    The combat power of the Yang clan can only be brought into play after they raise the flame, especially to the green half immortal level, which will be a very terrible combat power.


    But for now, the half immortal level is still too far away. Even with so many resources, Song Fei will exchange the magic power of Qi and Sanqing first, rather than hit the Yang family first.


    At present, Yang people can only meditate and practice slowly.


    At least until enough resources are provided to them, they can only meditate and practice pills at the same time. Only those with outstanding talents, such as those who have been promoted to xuanjing, can enjoy a large number of pills from Song Fei.


    "Xiaoyu, what are your plans in the future? Will you continue to hide in wanjian mountain villa after the treasure mountain is over?" Jinrui asked.


    Song Fei lost his smile and shook his head and said, "I can''t hide anymore. If I can continue to use the identity of wanjian mountain villa, I will continue to hide with that identity. But after the treasure mountain conference, I want to go to the boundary. I don''t know if the two brothers know the method to go to the boundary and the information about the boundary."


    "Land boundary!" everyone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The land boundary is the most mysterious one. It is the place where people die. It is difficult for living people to enter. Even after entering, they will be besieged by a large number of souls.


    After thinking about it, Jin Rui said in a deep voice, "the land boundary is too mysterious. We know very little. Maybe you can check the classics of wanjian mountain villa. Maybe they have better records."

 Chapter 660

    As for the earth boundary, Jin Rui continued: "heaven, earth and man are the three realms. The heaven boundary is the fairyland, where immortals live. It is said that the Buddha of Buddhism also lives in the heaven boundary. The earth boundary I know is also a vast world no less than the fairyland.


    It is said that the earth has extremely powerful ghost cultivation, and there are ghost immortals who can fight against immortals. The strongest ghost immortals can compete with the strongest immortals in the fairy world.


    Moreover, the earth is full of dead Qi, which is not suitable for our friars to practice, so almost no Terrans go to the earth.


    It''s still very dangerous to go to the earth. Even if we are enemies everywhere, it''s heaven compared with the earth. I don''t know why you have to go to the earth. If you can, I''d advise you not to go. "


    Everyone of Qingtian sword sect looked at Song Fei excitedly. Naturally, they knew what song Fei was going to do in the land. There were many brothers and sisters'' souls there. The reason why Song Fei went this time was to find them back.


    This is the most desired wish in the hearts of all qingtianjian people. Thinking about thousands of brothers before, only today''s 100 people are left. Everyone can''t help yearning when they think of the scene of gathering together.


    "Guild leader, do you really want to go to the territory? Is it too early to go now?" Qin Shihu was most eager to go to the territory, but after listening to Jin Rui''s words, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry, second uncle. I won''t act rashly. Even if I want to go, I''ll leave a way back. Moreover, I''ll take you with me."


    "Well, good!" Qin Shihu nodded.


    Jin Rui said, "there may be a way to enter the land boundary. At that time, you can go to the Buddhism to find clues. They are in the middle of the cultivation world. As long as you get to that area and ask about Leiyin temple a little."


    "Buddhism?" Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the grown-up little monk Yizhen. He didn''t have a good chat with him last time. This time, he could meet him, but he could drink tea together.


    Song Fei always likes a real character. He is a person to make friends with. For Song Fei, making friends doesn''t care about each other''s identity, age, strength and accomplishments.


    For him, those who can fall in love with himself are friends, and those who can help themselves are benefactors.


    For example, Jin Rui and Sima zhe are overlapping friends and benefactors. No matter how much their accomplishments are higher than each other in the future, they have always been their sworn brothers.


    After writing down Leiyin Temple silently, Song Fei planned to go to Leiyin temple to inquire about the land boundary, and then asked Jin Rui, "what about your two brothers? What are your plans in the future?"


    "Are we?" Jin Rui and Sima zhe smiled at each other, and finally Jin Rui said, "Sima and I have discussed it. Since killing so many insight and insight days, those big sects will be crazy. Isn''t this a good opportunity for us to experience? Ha ha!"


    Jin Rui and Sima zhe were laughing, but from their smiles, they seemed to see a picture full of blood. Although Jin Rui said it easily, the next road must be full of thorns. Small accidents may make them doomed.


    And the way they live with them must be full of bones along the way, either their own or the enemy''s.


    "What you want to go is a road covered with blood." Song Fei sighed.


    Sima zhe said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to worry too much about us. The boundary you''re going to is perhaps a hundred times more dangerous than us. We''re worried about you."


    Jin Rui then said, "yes. Don''t think of us as jumping into a fire pit. We are Phoenix Nirvana. If we survive, we must break the cocoon and become butterflies, and our strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "That''s also a near death." Song Fei sighed and laughed. "I''m also worried about nothing. Since my two brothers chose this road, I should support you."


    "Hahaha, this is a good brother." Jin Rui punched Song Fei hard in the chest and laughed, "don''t always talk about us. The road you''re going to take next may be countless times more difficult than us. You should be well prepared."


    "No harm, wait until the battle of Tianjiao is over!" Song Fei said. "As for how to get to the boundary, I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait until I get to Leiyin temple first."


    "Xiaoyu, be careful yourself!" Sima zhe said.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, there is news recently that the activities of the evil clan are very rampant, and they may have made big moves." Jin Rui said in a deep voice, and a trace of worry flashed on his face. "At present, we are far from the opponent of the evil clan, you should be careful."


    "Well, I see." a trace of dignity flashed across Song Fei''s face. The evil sect had always been like a mouse, only moving in the dark. If it was not taboo to move in the open, it would not be a good sign. It shows that they have enough capital, or the harvest of activities is worth their rampant activities.


    "Speed up the promotion of power." Song Fei sighed. "Someone told me that the cultivation world was going to be in chaos, and I didn''t care much. Now it seems that the root of the chaos may be the evil sect. In that case, it must be the destruction of life and the disappearance of innocent lives. This harm may be greater than we thought."


    Sima zhe said: "after seeing the strength of the black devil in the burning hell, our current worries are too superfluous. The only thing we can do is to improve our strength in the fastest time. Only if our strength is not crushed by the evil clan, can we be qualified to worry about this mess."


    "Yes. Now we are still too weak." Song Fei shook his head and sighed, "not to mention the evil sect, even schools like Wuji sect can completely crush us. It drives us away like abandoned mice."


    An hour later, Jinrui and simazhe each left tianque palace with 300 million points worth of pills and Taoist instruments.


    600 million spirit stones are a great wealth for any sect. In the past, the wealth accumulated by yuehuazong for hundreds of years is only one tenth. 600 million points are equivalent to ten times of the previous total wealth.


    In addition to their harvest in burning hell, Song Fei believes that these two sects will not lack pills in the short term.


    If they don''t die this time, everyone will be like Phoenix Nirvana, and their strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    After Jinrui and others left, Song Fei fell into deep thought and considered his next plan.


    Qin Shihu and others now have a solemn face. The original joy after the victory of the war has disappeared from their faces, replaced by a heavy face.


    "Supreme, if nothing happens, I''ll leave first." Yangxia mountain felt that the atmosphere suddenly became something wrong and asked Song Fei to leave.


    "Understand it in the space-time hall. I''ll delimit a separate area for you Yang people." song Feidao.


    "Thank you very much." Yangxia mountain arched his hands, then slowly stepped back and walked in the direction Song Fei pointed out.


    "Guild leader, many of our brothers died in the war." suddenly, Zhao Yu said in front of Song Fei with a sad and angry face, and tears appeared on his rough face.

 Chapter 661

    Sixty seven people left Qin Shihu''s side at the beginning, but now only 24 people have returned. Except for a few sect disciples who are still practicing in the desert, all of them have been "killed in the war".


    Naturally, Song Fei would not tell them that most of the people who died in the war have been promoted to the mysterious realm, and the other half have touched the edge of the mysterious realm. Those who have died once have become fast in their perception of the realm.


    Naturally, Song Fei also hopes that these people who are still "alive" today will experience the feeling of death. Maybe they will be more ferocious in breaking through the realm in the future.


    When talking about the death of the Optimus sword sect, a sad atmosphere filled the whole space-time hall.


    Not only the Qingtian sword sect, but also the dragon group, with a total of 46 people. Now only 19 people have broken through the mysterious realm and returned, and the other 27 have been "killed". Arranged by Song Fei to Tianyan for secret activities.


    Of the 27 people in the dragon group, 15 broke into the mysterious realm at the moment of death. All say that any perception is not as profound as that obtained at the moment of death.


    Death, can not be tried, can not be captured, even if it is an immortal Buddha, there is only one time.


    Death is also the most mysterious. People who have not experienced death, no matter how powerful they are, can''t understand what death is like.


    Being able to experience death is an incomparable luxury. For those who have died once, it is their great fortune.


    The dragon group also fell into a sad expression because of the death of its comrades in arms.


    Song Fei watched silently. Of course, he would not act, but silently watched all the people fall into grief.


    In particular, several girls such as Wang Shishi and Qin Xiaoru burst into tears when they heard the death of their relatives and elders again.


    This war death is different from the previous death. The soul was still there before, and you can go to the land to find it. This time, you are scared and can''t gather the soul at all.


    At this moment, the joy of victory has disappeared, replaced by deep helplessness and grief.


    The sad mood lasted for half an hour. Finally, Qin Shihu came forward and said to all humanity: "the dead are dead. I think everyone knows that they have a plan to die at the moment they leave. The only thing we can do is to live for them and fulfill their wishes."


    "The second leader is right." Liu Qingqing said, "everyone has been grieved. We can''t fall into grief all the time. We still have too many things to do, and their last wishes need us to complete."


    With the comfort of the top leaders of Optimus sword sect, everyone''s mood finally calmed down.


    Later, Song Fei moved and came to the square of tianque palace, where Qilin was leading his subordinates to walk on the square.


    A thick cobra, a sand Scorpion the size of a buffalo, an eagle with colorful feathers, and monsters of all levels in the mysterious world.


    Song Fei saw that although these monsters were suppressed by Qilin, they were not at ease. Between steps, there was a faint expression of irritability.


    After Song Fei appeared, he immediately attracted the eyes of many monsters. With the smell of Song Fei, the eyes of many monsters showed a light of awe.


    Desert world, naked jungle law, the weak naturally obey the strong.


    At first, the monsters would not be convinced of Song Fei, but that battle completely changed the ideas of many monsters.


    "Roar!" Qilin screamed excitedly. He moved like a flash of lightning to Song Fei''s side and gently rubbed Song Fei''s chest with a tap.


    Seeing that his boss was so attached to Song Fei like a little pet, many monsters were speechless for a while.


    All the monsters respectfully said to Song Fei, "see your master."


    The boss''s master is naturally their master.


    After attracting the eyes of many monsters, Song Fei said in a loud voice to the monsters: "how do you feel here?"


    The monsters didn''t know why Song Fei asked. After looking at each other, the eagle took the lead in saying, "master, this place has rich aura. It''s really an excellent place for cultivation. It''s many times better than my desert cave."


    On this day, the que palace not only absorbed the aura outside, but also buried a large number of spirit stones and a small amount of immortal stones by Song Fei. Compared with the cave heaven and blessed land of the big sect, it is naturally an excellent place for cultivation.


    "In that case, you will practice here in the future." song Feidao.


    "Thank you, master," said one monster after another.


    Song Fei smiled. He thought the monsters in the desert were inhuman and could only fight. Now it seems that he underestimated these monsters who have lived for thousands of years.


    I remember in my previous life, I heard that a pig can become a great scholar and philosopher in 500 years.


    Some of these animals may not be as smart as pigs, but thousands of years will not keep them in the stage of mental retardation.


    Song Fei mocked himself: if he is mentally retarded, how can he understand the natural Avenue? Who can step into the mysterious world is a fool.


    I used to think these monsters were primitive animals. Now it seems that I really think more. Maybe it''s more appropriate to describe them with cunning and cunning..


    After a pause, Song Fei felt that he could not use simple means to win over them. Then Lang said, "in the future, you are all my subordinates. If you make great achievements, you will be rewarded in the future."


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, these monsters listened and looked at each other quietly without any special expression.


    Song Fei said in his heart, "it''s really cunning."


    Song Fei spread out his palm and suddenly appeared pills.


    As soon as these pills appeared, they automatically appeared in the void, and spiritually began to fly slowly, like small wings.


    The demons and beasts, who were originally very calm, suddenly had a faint light in their eyes.


    "Level 6 and level 7 pills!" whispered the sand scorpion.


    The pill in Song Fei''s hand was immediately recognized by them. None of these monsters was simple.


    "Hoo!" a mysterious gerbil rushed out and immediately flew towards the brightest and most spiritual pill.


    In the void, he condensed a huge hand, patted the gerbil as if it were a fly, and rolled a long distance on the stone floor of the square.


    "Bah! Bah!" after the gerbil got up, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and the greedy eyes in his eyes finally decreased a lot.


    The monsters who were ready to move just now kept silent after seeing the failure of gerbils, and watched how Song Fei rewarded them.

 Chapter 662

    four hundred and ninety-four


    Eleven pills, controlled by Song Fei, fell into the hands of various monsters.


    After sensing the majestic energy contained in the pill, all the monsters who received the pill showed ecstatic expressions one after another.


    Even the sand scorpion, Song Fei can see his happy expression.


    Then song feilang said, "these are your rewards for fighting this time. If you make meritorious service after fighting in the future, I will give you certain rewards according to your meritorious service."


    The gerbil was holding the pill. He was slapped by Song Fei just now. His unhappiness had long disappeared. He shouted to Song Fei, "thank you, master."


    Although there are some demons who know how to refine pills, few of these primitive demons in the endless desert have high-level pill pharmacists like the Terran. They often need to turn each pill into human form and buy it at the auction in the big city of the Terran. The price they pay can be imagined.


    "This is a pill that can be directly converted into mana. This is a treasure." the sand scorpion who knew the realm first recognized the use of this pill, and his tone became extremely surprised for a moment.


    There are not many high-grade pills used to directly convert mana. The most commonly used pills are pills to improve cultivation speed. The spiritual grass needed to directly convert mana is too difficult to cultivate, and more advanced spiritual grass is needed.


    Then, Song Fei repeated the rules just told the dragon group and Qingtian sword sect, and told them that under their own hands, they are not simple thugs, but will be rewarded for meritorious deeds, punished for mistakes, and fair and just.


    Only in this way can they arouse their enthusiasm to fight.


    The oppression of Kirin alone will only make them give in for a short time. It is impossible for these crafty people to fight wholeheartedly.


    Unless they have been trained since childhood, there are few talents who can cultivate to insight. Even the absolute elites left after the waves wash away the sand in the Qingtian sword sect, with their own help, it is so difficult to promote the xuanjing, let alone the higher realm after the xuanjing.


    Song Fei''s first step is to give them a sense of belonging and make himself their backer. In this way, they can fight wholeheartedly.


    Only when you have what you need to protect can you become stronger.


    This is the belief, that is, the so-called war intention. With this belief, the combat effectiveness of Qingtian sword sect can be stronger than that of the dragon group.


    At present, although the fighting belief of the dragon group is also very strong, it is still worse than the Optimus sword sect.


    After appeasing many powerful monsters, Song Fei asked them to temporarily shrink their bodies and practice in the space-time hall, and the bodies transformed by Kirin''s mana gradually dispersed.


    After dealing with many chores, Song Fei returned to an area where he usually lived in the space-time hall.


    Here, the magic pearl is soaking in Daoye hot spring, and the little man''s face shows a very intoxicated expression.


    "Make a deal with you!" Song Fei sat in front of the magic pearl and said very directly to the magic pearl.


    "Hmm?" the magic pearl raised the metal head and looked at Song Fei.


    "Do you need to look up if you want to see the expression on my face? I don''t believe your two metal eyes are useful." Song Fei smiled.


    "Isn''t this to take care of your emotions?" Huan Huazhu said unhappily. "Every part of me can be my eyes and my mouth, as long as I like. I cooperate with you for your sake of being a Terran. It''s really kind-hearted. Come on, what''s the deal?"


    "Open a ciphertext training class." song Feidao.


    "What?" the expression of huanhuazhu suddenly became very wonderful. Song Fei found that he was becoming more and more humanized. "Training? Can I understand it literally?"


    "It means literally." song Feidao said, "I want my people to greatly improve their strength. At present, it is too slow to rely on the space-time hall alone. Let alone peeping at the sky, it is the realm of insight. Which one has not experienced thousands of years of cultivation, even if it is a talented disciple, it will take hundreds of years. Even if there is ten times of acceleration, it will take hundreds of years. I can''t afford to wait."


    "Yes, how do you deal?" huanhuazhu smiled. "Anyway, the knowledge of ciphertext exists in my mind. No matter how much I teach, I won''t lose half a cent. However, teaching so many people to learn ciphertext is very tired."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s your credit to teach a strong person with insight, whether he understands it or you teach it. Every time you teach a strong person with insight, I''ll give you a drop of immortal liquid. Think about it, immortal liquid."


    Huan Huazhu sneered: "even if you can refine immortal level materials with semi immortal level flame, it''s hard to find that level of materials in the mortal world. In your current position, it''s amazing that you can breed one piece in 100000 years. Don''t say you''re lucky, you get the immortal level materials bred once in 100000 years."


    "That''s not true!" Song Fei smiled mysteriously, then slowly spread his palm in front of the magic pearl, and a cluster of green flames rose in the palm. Then in their eyes, a drop of molten metal liquid slid gently between Song Fei''s palms like mercury.


    The body of Huanhua bead, which was originally soaked in Taoist juice, suddenly stood up, regardless of standing too fast, resulting in a lot of Taoist juice overflowing from the soaked container. In a very surprised language, "it''s really immortal material. Are you lucky?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Song Fei smiled mysteriously, slowly put away this drop of fairy level material and said to the magic pearl, "as long as you teach an insight, you can get a drop of fairy liquid, and there are hundreds of people under me who need to be promoted. Maybe you can get hundreds of drops of fairy liquid in ten years. This business is very easy to do."


    "Boy, fairy liquid is not equal to fairy ware. It''s just the melting of materials of the same level, which can''t be compared with fairy ware. You want to change the knowledge in my mind with a drop of fairy liquid."


    The immortal liquid is naturally incomparable with the celestial organ. The refining of a celestial organ requires a large number of materials of the same grade, and the most essential part of it is extracted. The fairy liquid exchanged by Song Fei is only five million points. Compared with a real fairy organ, it is naturally different.


    Facing the dissatisfaction of huanhuazhu, Song Fei kept a faint smile and said, "think about it, I don''t need your one-to-one teaching, just need you to preach in front of people. The most is to help them solve their doubts alone. Teaching one person is actually the same as teaching hundreds of people."

 Chapter 663

    Huanhuazhu''s small face was facing Song Fei. In his tone, he still had a trace of doubt and said to Song Fei, "it''s really as simple as you said?"


    Song Fei said in a very positive way: "it''s so simple, and I may continue to send students to you in the future. Think about it, just like teaching a person, you pay only one point, and the rate of return may be one thousand, ten thousand. Such a good thing can only be found here."


    The magic pearl made a thought and said slowly, "maybe I can try."


    Song Fei continued to seduce: "Think about it, immortal liquid. If you absorb immortal liquid, let alone evolve into a top-grade Taoist instrument, you are also likely to be promoted. And think about how valuable immortal liquid is, I can get so expensive things for you. I almost put all my family on it. If you miss this opportunity, maybe I won''t be so generous."


    Naturally, Song Fei wouldn''t tell him that he has nearly 10 billion points. Although five million points are extremely expensive, it''s just a small amount of money for Song Fei. How can he compare with an insight expert he has trained.


    Moreover, Song Fei deeply understands the value of ciphertext. His gold content is so high that he may not even imagine himself at present. Anyway, it is definitely beyond the value of a strong person with insight.


    Moreover, with the knowledge of ciphertext, you can also capture the track of the operation of heaven, which is priceless.


    "I feel that you are quite sincere when you say that, but." huanhuazhu still doesn''t give up. "A drop of fairy liquid wants to learn my ciphertext. The price is still too low."


    "It''s not to learn the ciphertext, but to cultivate them to be insightful." Song Fei corrected, "think about it. After learning your ciphertext, those people are all your disciples. So many disciples who have insight into the realm will not obediently send more and more immortal liquid for you as long as you tell them. This is the best virtue of the disciples of qingtianjian sect."


    Huan Huazhu nodded and said, "it does sound reasonable. You can''t take out more fairy liquid if you want to. In that case, let''s do it for the time being. Hum, after training them into talents, I''ll let them find fairy liquid for me."


    Song Fei replied, "yes, at that time, you can order them to search the whole cultivation world, destroy all the sects with immortal tools, and rob them of all their wealth. At that time, it''s not just a drop of immortal liquid, but one immortal tool after another. It''s not a dream for you to evolve into a higher level immortal tool."


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable this time. I''ll help you. When will the training class begin? I want you to prepay ten drops of fairy liquid as sincerity." huanhuazhu said.


    Seeing that the magic Pearl was fooled by a big cake drawn by himself, song Feixi smiled and took out ten drops of fairy liquid and added it to the bucket under the magic pearl.


    Looking at the human intoxicated expression of the magic pearl, Song Fei said with a smile: "it can start right away. I''ll call all the people who are qualified to learn ciphertext immediately."


    Song Fei said hello and immediately asked all the monks in xuanjing to gather together, including all the monks in xuanjing of Qingtian sword sect, all the members of the dragon group, as well as the demons of Yang clan and Qilin.


    Even Qilin, who has been promoted to xuanjing, and the three insight experts under his command were summoned by Song Fei.


    Of course, at the moment, Kirin is still separated by magic. Kirin himself is still speeding towards the treasure mountain.


    "Guild leader!"


    "Supreme!"


    "Captain!"


    "Master!"


    They greeted Song Fei one by one. Their eyes were full of doubts. They didn''t understand why they called them back after being dismissed by Song Fei.


    Song Fei sat majestically on the main seat. On the armrest of his chair, there was a wooden bucket made of divine wood.


    In the barrel, the magic pearl held her arms and looked at the people with a very awesome look.


    Song Fei spoke faintly, with a strong pressure in his voice, which was obviously different from the tone when he spoke with huanhuazhu just now: "this time I called you here, I spent a lot of money to invite you a master, and in the next period of time, your master will teach you for six hours a day. As for respecting teachers, I don''t need to teach them any more."


    After Song Fei finished, he glanced at everyone and found that there was an incomprehensible look in everyone''s eyes. Even Qin Shihu frowned slightly and couldn''t figure out the joints.


    Song Fei snorted coldly and said, "if you have any questions, put them up to me immediately. If you have no questions, give me a good class."


    "Well, master." the first to speak was Qilin''s monster eagle. These monsters were rebellious and regarded themselves highly. Now they suddenly found a master for them. These people were ready to move and expressed their dissatisfaction.


    Just because he was in awe of Song Fei, he didn''t scold immediately. Instead, he respectfully said to Song Fei, "I don''t know where the master is and whether we can see it."


    Song Fei pointed to the magic pearl in front of him and said faintly, "it''s him!"


    "He!" the eagle''s eyes were full of pride and said to the illusion bead, "master, I don''t know what level of cultivation you belong to. What you can teach us must be the great power in the spirit. I don''t know what master''s taboo is. Speak it out so that we can listen to your name."


    It seems that they regard the magic bead as a monster, and the magic bead hides the Tao pattern, and there is no mana fluctuation on them. No wonder they feel dissatisfied.


    I''m afraid any proud person will be dissatisfied. It''s human nature. Song Fei expected it.


    "I am an extremely great existence. You can''t understand it, let alone the monster in your mouth. If Yue Tianyu didn''t plead hard, I wouldn''t disdain to teach you." huanhuazhu looked at the eagle coldly, "now, I can forgive your ignorance. I''ll say it for a month, if it''s you in a month."


    When huanhuazhu said the word "you", he pointed to the eagle and said, "if you want to continue listening to me, you must pay a higher price."


    Huanhuazhu said Song Fei''s taboo in public, and said Song Fei''s bitter plea, but Song Fei didn''t refute it.


    Song Fei''s strength is obvious to all. The master he begged for immediately convinced people.


    "Don''t question again. It will be a month later," Song Fei said coldly.


    Are you kidding? If you let the magic pearl speak so loudly again, wouldn''t you have to pay a higher price? Even if you own wealth, you should hand it in obediently. How can you turn the Pearl into a cheap guy!

 Chapter 664

    Under the authority of Song Fei, no one dares to offend Song Fei''s decision. All monks who reach the xuanjing realm are required to learn ciphertext, and the time for learning is to start immediately.


    "Are you ready?" Song Fei asked huanhuazhu.


    "Great as I am, everything has already been hidden in my chest. Why should I prepare." Huanhua Zhuniu forced to coax the tunnel.


    "OK, let''s start. Everyone is not allowed to make noise." Song Fei ordered. Driven by Song Fei''s strong pressure and everyone''s curiosity, no one refuted huanhuazhu, and no one dared to leave halfway.


    Huanhuazhu slowly began to talk about it. He didn''t talk about the origin of the ciphertext or its related knowledge. Instead, he went directly to the subject and gave the impression of the ciphertext to the race first.


    "Ciphertext, this is an extremely complex symbol, which can also be called text. Among any text I know, the complexity of the ciphertext is second only to the Tao pattern." the magic Pearl was faint and attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he opened his mouth.


    After a pause, huanhuazhu continued: "hum, maybe you wonder how your boss took great pains to invite such a great teacher for you, because he is one of the beneficiaries.


    You know that friars may have understood the heaven and earth runes, but what I want to tell you is that the heaven and earth runes you understand are worthless in my eyes and worth less than one tenth of my ciphertext. Well, don''t talk more nonsense. Now, let me talk about the most basic ciphertext symbols. "


    With the opening of the magic bead, the patterns of ciphertext symbols emerged on him.


    The original careless strong men stared at the ciphertext on the magic pearl with unbelievable expressions, and their eyes were full of shock.


    As a strong man above the mysterious realm, he has a little understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Naturally, it is easy to distinguish how important the ciphertext spoken by huanhuazhu is


    Even heaven and earth runes need to be understood slowly by themselves. Even with the guidance of the strong, what they learn will be very limited, because even the strong who peep into the sky can''t understand all the runes, and the runes they understand are only a small part of them.


    Although the illusion beads in front of us are very small and have no powerful mana fluctuation, each character can be easily pinched and can extend a lot in an instant. In this small body, it seems that there are endless treasures waiting for people to explore.


    In less than a month and an hour, people will know how valuable this ciphertext is.


    "Master, it''s my fault. I plead guilty." after the explanation of the ciphertext, the eagle knelt in front of Song Fei on one knee and looked ashamed.


    The other sand scorpions, cobras and other insight monsters were glad that they had no impulse at that time. If they offended the magic pearl or the master and were disqualified from listening to the ciphertext, the loss would be unimaginable.


    These monsters accepted by Qilin now finally understand the benefits that Song Fei can get. The cultivation of the demon family is dozens of times more difficult than that of the human family. Although these monsters have insight, they have reached a life of nearly 10000 years. In their long life, have they ever had such an amazing adventure.


    These monsters have lived so long that they have never heard of the legend of ciphertext, and I''m afraid even the sect of xumiao sect, one of the three holy places, can''t have it.


    Otherwise, the three sects can''t just surpass the first-class sects such as wushizong.


    Whether it''s a monster or the Yang clan imprisoned in the burning hell for a long time, even if they have never been in contact with the knowledge of the human race, they know that the ciphertext in front of them exists, which is not like what the cultivation world can have.


    The pursuit of self-cultivation is to ascend and live forever, and the most important thing is to promote to a higher level in your limited life.


    The existence of ciphertext undoubtedly brings them greater hope. If it was possible to improve the great realm in the past, it is now 100 or even higher.


    "Master, thank you for taking me so seriously. I swear I will be absolutely loyal to you and never betray." the sand scorpion also crawled at Song Fei''s feet and looked piously at Song Fei.


    At this moment, they finally understood Song Fei''s painstaking efforts and calculated in their hearts how much it would cost to invite such a teacher. I''m afraid the cost is too big to imagine.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to imagine that the price paid by Song Fei is only 5 million points per person, equivalent to 10 million spirit stones.


    It is definitely a very cost-effective business to quickly cultivate 10 million spirit stones into a strong insight. Moreover, it is also a super potential strong person who knows the ciphertext and has unlimited possibilities in the future. If they are known by those big sects, let alone 10 million spirit stones, let them add ten times the price, they will rush to learn.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "you will all be my subordinates in the future. Although I am a villain to outsiders, you should be able to see me to myself. So don''t say anything polite."


    The monsters can naturally imagine the scene when Qingtian sword sect fought and the fanatical expression when they saw Song Fei. At first, they didn''t understand why the monks of Qingtian sword sect treated Song Fei like believers treat gods. At this moment, they finally understood.


    Then Song Fei said, "although it will cost a lot, in the future, our whole sect will have to bear a lot of debt, but you don''t have to worry. We''ll return it slowly in the future. As your master, I can''t exclude you for only hundreds of millions of spirit stones."


    "Hundreds of millions of spirit stones?" the eagle whispered. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and said to Song Fei, "Master, I still have some spirit stones and some Terran magic weapons here. These are used by me to occasionally turn into human form and go to the big city where the Terran friars live to participate in the auction house. At this time, since I have the master''s full help, the little demon can''t return, I will contribute these spirit stones and magic weapons to the master, hoping to pay off the debt quickly."


    Song Fei said in his heart, I''ve said so much, isn''t it just pulling a few hairs off you? You''re self-conscious.


    But he said with a smile: "originally, as your master, I shouldn''t deprive you of your collection, but you also know that the price of asking such a powerful teacher to act as your teacher has been unimaginable. Even if you give me a wealth worth one billion spirit stones, it is only a small part of it.


    So I won''t see you now. The eagle has done well and is worth learning from. "

 Chapter 665

    The eagle has been praised and is worth learning from. Then don''t you hurry to learn from other monsters called by Song Fei?


    How can these crafty and crafty guys not hear song Fei''s meaning, and with the eagle taking the lead to contribute all their possessions, are other monsters still hidden?


    The so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Coupled with the super temptation of Song Fei''s ciphertext, who dares to hide and cover up and take out too little.


    As a result, the monsters under Kirin have unpacked one after another and contributed some refining materials, some heaven and Earth Spirit grass, and some spirit stones and treasures obtained after killing humans.


    Finally, Song Fei calculated carefully that although the wealth of these monsters was not as good as that of the friars east of the endless desert who had more contacts with the human race, the sum of all the wealth contributed by the monsters also had the value of a billion spirit stones.


    He gained 500 million points at once. Song Fei couldn''t close his mouth in his heart, but he still kept a calm expression on his face and said to the demons: "I won''t postpone your intention, and the teacher still pays tuition fees according to years. What I pay now is only three years. If we want to continue learning, we have to earn more wealth in the future, so let''s work together."


    After so many words, it can be summarized as follows: Well, work together to fight strange things, explode money and equipment, and then hand them in.


    Send these monsters back to review the ciphertext knowledge they have just learned, but Song Fei connects the broken sword, Jinrui and simazhe with the sound transmission jade symbol, and asks them to prepare a recorded jade Jane, and then use the sound transmission jade symbol to transmit all the pictures and sounds just preached by the magic pearl.


    And Song Fei told them in a very strict tone that the jade slips could only be in their hands. Anyone else could not burn them without their own consent. If they violated this agreement, they would never transmit any knowledge about the ciphertext in the future.


    The three said they would not let people burn.


    Song Fei is also very relieved about the three people''s work style. Presumably, they also understand the importance of the ciphertext. Non closest people will not impart such important knowledge.


    Sima Zhe is the most successful in understanding people, which even Song Fei is ashamed of.


    After Kirin had been flying for a whole day, Song Fei and his party finally got close to the treasure mountain. Song Fei''s heart was burning when he thought of the treasures piled up into a mountain.


    One Qi into three clear supernatural powers, the legendary top supernatural powers, and the points required for the first layer must rely on the support of this treasure mountain.


    Of course, if someone finds out at the end of this time, it is undoubtedly like stepping on a hornet''s nest. I''m afraid all the old people of the five sects will be alerted out of the pass. At that time, they may really have to run to the boundary to hide in order to escape.


    The treasure mountain is part of the magic weapon left by the experts of all major sects when they soared. It is the spiritual pillar of all major sects. Even xumiao sect dare not rob the treasure mountain.


    The monsters of the endless sea once joined forces with the monsters of the endless forest in the south to rob the treasure mountain. As a result, the anger of the five sects was aroused. The old immortals who were closed and waiting for flying left the pass one after another, giving the monsters a head-on blow. The mountains and rivers hit in that war were broken, and a large number of demon families fell, which seriously damaged the vitality of the two demon holy places of the endless sea and the endless forest. From then on, we will continue to fight again No one dares to attack this treasure mountain.


    If they know that someone is going to take away their treasure mountain, the five sects must be angry.


    The older generation regards the treasure mountain as a holy land for cultivating young people, and the young people regard it as a holy land for fame and wealth. In anyone''s heart, the treasure mountain is the supreme existence, and no one can desecrate it.


    Only five thousand kilometers from the treasure mountain, Song Fei took out a puppet doll and put it in his storage ring. Then he reborn the puppet doll''s resurrection site in tianque palace.


    "Ding Dong, remind the host that if you use a puppet doll, the divine exchange system will disappear after you die. Please confirm whether to continue to use the puppet doll!"


    "I''ll go!" song Feining is willing to waste billions of points to revive, and it is impossible to make the divine exchange system disappear.


    Without the system, no matter how rich you become, you have nothing.


    "Guild leader, you are undoubtedly going to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den this time. Why don''t you take us with you." Qin Shihu came to petition with all the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "No!" Song Fei refused.


    If you die, you can be reborn at a high cost with the help of the system.


    However, if you take tianque palace with you, it will be missed the day after death. It will be obtained by those big sects. Tianque palace is too precious. There are many secrets about yourself during this period, which must not be lost.


    And even the tianque palace given to Qin Shihu can''t be taken there.


    In the past, if people found that there was a war, if they could not escape, it would be useless to add the power of Qin Shihu and others, and there was no need to build an architectural magic weapon.


    Moreover, at the moment, people should focus on understanding the realm and cultivating ciphertext. After so much life and death, the battle of life and death is not as important as ciphertext knowledge.


    Song Fei suddenly said: "I''ve thought about it. If you fight with me, it''s better to stay far away to meet me. Don''t forget that I still have flicker talisman. If I lose the enemy, I''ll escape through flicker talisman, and there must be no enemy in the direction I escape. Therefore, your task is to help me secretly solve the enemy in this direction after I enter the treasure mountain."


    This is what song Feigang just thought. If the top immortal is disturbed, his escape route is very important. He must run out in one breath and must not be found. Therefore, Qin Shihu must take the lead in cleaning up all the way.


    "Well, you are considerate, sect leader. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to be safe." Qin Shihu said.


    "Don''t worry about your work. I''ll go now. These days, huanhuazhu will give you lectures six hours a day. If you don''t understand, ask him alone after it is over." Song Fei patted Qin Shihu on the shoulder.


    "Can you ask alone?" Qin Shihu said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, yes, this is the agreement between me and him." Song Fei smiled proudly. At the beginning, he fooled huanhuazhu and said that there would be students who didn''t understand to consult him alone.


    Hey, hey, that''s the key part.


    Ask for advice alone. This value is much higher than the value of collective preaching. At the beginning, I just avoided the important and ignored the light. I have been talking about collective preaching, which makes the illusion bead inadvertently go in.

 Chapter 666

    Treasure mountain, naturally, is not an ordinary mountain peak. The whole treasure mountain floats in the void of endless height, hidden among colorful clouds.


    Below the treasure mountain is a continuous mountain range, and the lush forest extends to an endless distance.


    There are prohibitions and covers on the treasure mountain. If there were not people with strong divine knowledge, no one would be able to find the treasure mountain.


    Among the treasure mountain, there are experts sent by the five sects to practice here and guard the safety of the treasure mountain.


    When Song Fei came near the treasure mountain as Wang Yi, he saw a huge mountain crossing floating near the treasure mountain in the void.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of yuehuazong''s yuehuatai, but compared with yuehuatai, the inverted peak is broader than yuehuatai, which is ten times larger than yuehuatai.


    "This is the so-called Tianjiao platform. It''s also in line with the name of this conference. Why not call it treasure platform." Song Fei said to himself, driving a top-grade flying sword towards Tianjiao platform.


    Song Fei could only fly slowly to Tianjiao platform, which was supposed to arrive in the blink of an eye. He drove his flying sword slowly through the clouds and enjoyed the feeling of the breeze. Song Fei couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    For a long time, I haven''t flown with my sword so leisurely, and I''m afraid I can''t be so leisurely for a long time in the future.


    Wearing the clothes of wanjian mountain villa and holding the token representing Wang Yi, I met many patrol guards along the way.


    After going through a series of inspections, Song Fei landed at the edge of Tianjiao platform and then came to the area where wanjian mountain villa is located.


    Although only the top 100 people selected by each sect participated in the grand meeting of the five sects, a large number of people came to watch the war.


    In the sect, in order to motivate the disciples to make progress and let them feel the brilliance of this kind of attention, as long as they can join the sect, they will bring all the disciples they can bring.


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands of people all over Tianjiao platform.


    When Song Fei''s figure entered wanjian mountain villa, it also attracted many eyes. These people were envious, jealous and dissatisfied.


    Especially those who had reached the peak of Yuanying and lost in Song Fei''s hands, they couldn''t figure out how Wang Yi, who was just a useless dandy in their eyes, could ride on their heads and become a disciple who could come to participate in the Tianjiao war?


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you''re back at last. Just now the leader was still talking about how one person was missing." a disciple of wanjian mountain villa guarded the sect area. When he saw Song Fei, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Hehe, there''s a small delay. Thank you for your concern. I''ll report to the leader now." Song Fei smiled.


    Then he strode towards the area where the middle leader was located.


    Tianjiao platform is different from the Yuehua platform. The Yuehua platform is bare and flat. On Tianjiao platform, there are pavilions and pavilions. The layout is very beautiful. There are also small bridges and running water. Even in order to make the stream flow, there is a special water diversion array. Under the influence of magic and nature, the setting of this area is extremely beautiful.


    The place where the leader lives is set in the middle of the whole area, while Wang Yi and other 100 disciples participating in Tianjiao war live next to the leader. Even the sect elders live outside them to protect them. We can see the importance of these people at the moment.


    When he came to the leader''s residence and waited for him to get closer, Song Fei said to the gatekeeper: "disciple Wang Yi, I''ve come to apologize to the leader for my delay."


    The gatekeeper''s surname is also Wang. He is a disciple of Wang Yi''s family. He doesn''t have any bad feelings for Wang Yi. Of course, he doesn''t have any good feelings for Wang Yi. There are very few disciples who can have a good feeling for Wang Yi in the whole wanjian villa.


    "Wait a minute." after the gatekeeper went in, he quickly came out and said to Wang Yi, "the headmaster allows you to enter, but Wang Yi, the headmaster is very unhappy because you left without permission, so you should pay attention to your eyes and act after you go in."


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me." Wang Yi smiled and saluted the elder martial brother of his family. Then with a faint smile, he entered the hall where the leader was located.


    In the main hall, the headmaster sits in the first seat, with absolute high-level leaders of the sect on both sides. Even an uncle peeping into the heaven in Wang Yi''s vein is impressively listed.


    Song Fei felt that there were five masters peeping into heaven in the hall, and there were more masters of insight and xuanjing.


    These people sat on both sides along the leader. As for the other 99 disciples who participated in the battle of Tianjiao, they stood behind them. Even the five disciples who had stepped into the mysterious realm stood like others.


    These five young masters of the mysterious realm are the result of the cultivation of wanjian mountain villa in the past century. They can cultivate five masters of the mysterious realm within the age of 100. The wanjian mountain villa is also very fruitful.


    The five xuanjing masters are only known within the sect and have been hidden by the leader. They are only waiting for the outbreak of Tianjiao war to attract people''s attention and raise the prestige of our wanjian mountain villa.


    Song Fei entered, but he couldn''t keep a low profile. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wang Yi.


    Song Fei looked straight ahead. On the front seat, an old man wearing a white Tai Chi robe and carrying a blue flying sword behind him was staring at himself with dignified eyes.


    Most people in wanjian villa use swords and have a habit of carrying swords behind their backs.


    Song Fei felt that the Taoist flying swords of these masters were emitting bursts of pressure, just like the treasure exhibition hall, displaying their best flying swords.


    "Hum, Wang Yi, since you know how to participate in the battle of Tianjiao and dare to leave without permission, you really don''t pay attention to the sect rules. Now we have agreed to cancel your qualification to participate in the battle of Tianjiao and let others participate." in the third position below the right hand of the leader, an old man in white clothes stares at Song Feidao with dignity and endless pressure, Go straight to Song Fei''s mind.


    If Song Fei is really a Yuanying cultivation like Wang Yi, he may be directly overwhelmed by the old man''s pressure and dare not look at him.


    From Wang Yi''s memory, the old man''s surname is Liu. He has fought with his Wang family for countless years, and there has always been a gap between them.


    It''s just that he was removed from the list after leaving for a while. This punishment is too serious.


    Song Fei couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the uncle of the Wang family. Can the Wang family let the Liu family bully and give up the quota?


    The number of places to enter the treasure mountain is very important for Song Fei. He can''t be disqualified so plainly. No one can.

 Chapter 667

    When Song Fei cast his eyes on Wang Bo, Wang''s uncle, the dignified old man immediately glared at the old man of the Liu family and shouted, "Liu Teng, my Wang Yi just went out for a moment because of something, and I agree. If you have any opinion, just come to me and look at the children here."


    Wang Yi cast his eyes on the headmaster, who closed his eyes slightly. He seemed not to see the quarrel between the two and fell into a false sleep.


    Then Song Fei''s eyes swept over other experts. He saw a trace of anger on everyone''s face, as if something big had just happened.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. If he guessed well, the reason why these people were angry, or it was really on himself.


    Of course, it''s not Wang Yi.


    At the same time, an elder with insight into the realm said: "elders, now we are facing the loss of sect experts. This time, our five sects suffered heavy losses in the endless desert. This tone must not be swallowed. Let''s let go of the battle of Tianjiao first."


    "Hum!" Liu Teng said coldly to the monk who had just made a noise, "I didn''t know you Zhang Ziqing? Although you seem to be doing things fairly, you are secretly facing their surnamed Wang. This time, you want to make peace with the past? Wang Yi ignores the face of the sect and doesn''t pay attention to the battle of Tianjiao. He has caused complaints from the disciples of the sect on weekdays. I suggest the leader remove his quota of the battle of Tianjiao."


    Wang Bo was furious when he heard the speech: "nonsense, just leave for a while. Where does it involve the rules of the sect? Sexual willow. You are deliberately looking for trouble. Do you really think my Wang family is easy to bully?"


    Liu tengleng snorted, "I don''t think it''s up to me to ask for trouble. Maybe we should listen to everyone''s opinions and let everyone sitting here vote. If everyone agrees with Wang Yi''s participation in the war, I have nothing to say. If most people don''t agree, change people immediately."


    Wang Bo angrily said, "Wang Yi didn''t break the rules. I''ll see who can open his eyes and lie like this and vote. I''ll accompany you."


    Liu Teng looked at Wang Bo with a smile and said, "so you agree to vote?"


    "I''m with..." Wang Bo said immediately.


    "Wait a minute." before Wang Bo finished, a loud drink broke the peace in the hall. Song Fei walked to the middle of the crowd with a cold face and glanced at the faces of the leader and Liu Teng.


    It was obviously a small matter, but Liu Teng magnified it so much, and the leader''s attitude was ambiguous. Song Fei immediately understood that it was definitely not as simple as he saw in front of him.


    Although the uncle of the Wang family is powerful and can secretly crush Liu Teng, he is still not deep enough in his mind. He can''t even see such a simple situation.


    So anyway, when Liu Teng''s method was about to succeed, his face showed a sneer. Song Fei couldn''t help but take the lead in interrupting Wang Bo''s words. He must not let the voting happen. If he was really deprived of the opportunity to participate in the battle of Tianjiao, the loss this time would undoubtedly be very big.


    Song Fei''s loud drink immediately attracted the attention of everyone, especially the disciples who also participated in the battle of Tianjiao. They looked at Song Fei in some amazement.


    The most important rules in the Damen sect, they never thought that a small disciple of Yuanying realm dared to interrupt his speech on such an occasion.


    The rest of the elders frowned slightly. In their opinion, Song Fei''s move was too superficial.


    Even the elders who just sympathized with Wang Yi and planned to vote for Wang Yi were secretly shaking their heads and planned to no longer support Wang Yi to participate in the battle of Tianjiao.


    Liu Teng smiled even more after hearing Wang Yi''s speech. In his opinion, Wang Yi was so unkind and disgusted by everyone. No matter how he pleaded, the situation would be better than just now.


    Liu Teng looked at Song Fei like a cat playing with a mouse and joked: "little guy, I''ll give you a chance to plead. Maybe you can tell me how to let the leader and elders forgive your behavior."


    In his opinion, Wang Yi''s unkind behavior has angered everyone. Even Wang Bo''s face is full of displeasure and stares at Wang Yi with stern eyes.


    In this case, it is a certainty that he will eliminate Wang Yi and replace him with his own disciples.


    Ignoring the surprised or dissatisfied eyes of the people around him, Song Fei took three steps forward, then saluted the people and said, "boy Wang Yi, see you elders."


    Song Fei''s salute didn''t bring him any favor at all, and Liu Teng muttered in his heart: "it''s too late to know the compensation now. He''s really a dandy. Why can you run wild everywhere?"


    Facing the indifference of the people, Song Fei didn''t care at all, but said faintly: "the battle of Tianjiao is for the glory of the sect. All other gratitude and resentment should be put down. I don''t know if I''m right."


    "Yes." Liu Teng stroked his beard and said with confidence.


    Song Fei said, "therefore, the disciples participating in the battle of Tianjiao should focus on their strength. The rest take second place. Besides, I Wang Yi didn''t make any big mistakes. You have no right to expel me."


    After a pause, Song Fei said again: "of course, elder Liu is worried about the strength of Wang Yi. If anyone refuses, just challenge me. I Wang Yi will take the challenge from all the disciples here. If I am not qualified to enter the top 100 disciples of the sect, I will quit immediately and say nothing.


    But I''d like to ask you, who are you going to let to take part in the battle of Tianjiao instead of me if you eliminate my quota for no reason? Liu Changlao, aren''t you afraid that he will leave a psychological shadow because of his guilt and affect his future cultivation? "


    Song Fei''s words speak loudly word by word. Many people who originally had a bad view of Song Fei look at him with surprised eyes.


    How can a man who can speak such words be an ignorant dandy?


    Many people''s newly rising dissatisfaction gradually disappeared in Song Fei''s words word by word.


    Of course, the next thing to look at is Wang Yi himself. If, as he said, someone else beat him on the spot, no matter how beautiful he said, it won''t help.


    "OK!" Wang Bo got up first and shouted loudly. His melodious voice echoed in the hall. Wang Bo looked at the cold tunnel in the audience, "Liu, although the quota has been set and should not be changed, I am generous and give you a chance. If you send a disciple under 100 years old to defeat my Yi''er, we will let the quota out. If not, please shut your mouth."


    "In that case," Liu Teng said with a faint smile, "ha ha, in that case, I''ll thank you for your generosity. Chen''er, come up."

 Chapter 668

    five hundred


    "Disciple Liu Xinchen visits the leader and elders." a handsome young man strides into the main hall in Liu Teng''s greeting.


    As soon as this figure entered, it aroused the surprise of many people.


    Song Fei''s pupil also shrinks suddenly. Liu Xinchen is very arrogant. He reveals his accomplishments in front of everyone. He is an expert in the mysterious world.


    Wanjian mountain villa has been lucky for a hundred years. It has trained six xuanjing experts.


    Liu Teng smiled at the crowd and said, "Xinchen has been practicing outside, so he delayed the Dabi in the sect. According to the rules, since Xinchen didn''t come to Dabi, he can''t participate. But just heard Wang Yi say that whoever can defeat him will let out the quota of Tianjiao battle, but we don''t respect it."


    After a pause, Liu Teng said to Song Fei, "nephew Wang Yixian, you just said that whoever can defeat you will give up this position. It''s too late for you to go back now."


    Liu Teng originally planned to let one of the Liu family''s children come out and give some compensation at that time. Those who ranked behind the 50th and knew that their strength was low would generally agree as long as they gave enough benefits and because of the coercion of their elders.


    Moreover, if your family quit and join a xuanjing master, the leader must not be embarrassed.


    One more xuanjing expert will give the sect a better chance of winning. For the Liu family, there is also one more expert who can speak in the sect.


    Moreover, if you take part in the battle of Tianjiao, you will gain both fame and wealth. When you choose a powerful elder in the sect, you tend to prefer the disciples who have participated in the battle of Tianjiao.


    Moreover, disciples who have participated in the battle of Tianjiao will be more inclined in the allocation of sect resources and can get more benefits.


    This time, Liu Teng just wanted to make a fuss about Song Fei. If he could squeeze Song Fei down, he wouldn''t have to let out the quota of his Liu family. There was one more person in the family who had participated in the battle of Tianjiao.


    Even if you can''t enter the top 100 in the battle of Tianjiao, it''s also a kind of qualification and recognition, which will be more favorable in the distribution of sect resources in the future.


    After seeing Liu Xinchen who had just come out, Wang Bo flew into a rage and shouted to Liu Teng, "well, you surnamed Liu, used to be waiting for my Wang family in this place. I tell you, Wang Bo hates me and I will double return it in the future."


    "Ha ha!" Liu Teng smiled happily, with a very happy smile on his face. Then he narrowed his eyes and smiled at Song Fei, "my dear nephew, your opponent is your senior brother Liu Xinchen. How about you admit defeat directly or go up to compete."


    "It''s more than a fart." Wang Bo''s voice filled the whole hall. "Yi''er, the eldest husband spits and nails. Since we say it, we won''t do anything to repent. Don''t worry. My uncle will help you find it sooner or later. Go back first."


    It is reasonable to say that even Wang Bo said so. Wang Yi has reached the time to quit, because Wang Bo has spoken. Since Wang Yi promised that whoever can defeat him, he will give up the quota and can''t go back on his words.


    How can a little Yuanying peak be the opponent of a xuanjing master?


    Many people looked at Song Fei with Schadenfreude, including the disciples who participated in the battle of Tianjiao. Wang Yi''s reputation is too ugly. These people have been ashamed to be with him. It would be better if someone could drive him out of the team at the moment.


    However, when the eyes of the public gathered on Song Fei, they saw that he was motionless and his fierce light flickered in his eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Hehe, Wang Yi should be too disappointed and distracted for the time being." someone laughed.


    Liu Teng and many experts looked at all this with a smile.


    Wang Bo''s face was green with iron, as if it were covered with ice. He shouted to Song Fei, "Yi''er, you go out. For today''s affairs, uncle will help you get justice in the future."


    get out? Leave? Give up the quota of the battle of pride? How is that possible?


    Song Fei glared at Liu Xinchen and said with a cold smile, "if I beat you, will you quit?"


    Song Fei''s words immediately aroused everyone''s laughter.


    At the same time, a disciple of the sect came to report: "headmaster, the elder who presided over the battle of Tianjiao urged us to submit the number of participants as soon as possible."


    "Wait a minute." the headmaster shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ah... Yes, that''s how the disciple replied." after saluting, the guard disciple immediately walked towards the door.


    Liu Xinchen looked at Song Fei with a sneer and said, "Wang Yi, do you really want to fight?"


    Wang Bo frowned. He just wanted to say something to stop it, but he heard the leader say in a deep voice: "make a quick decision. After the battle, submit the Tianjiao list immediately!"


    Since the leader spoke like this, Wang Bo couldn''t stop it. He bowed his head and didn''t want to see the battle. In his opinion, Wang Yi''s unnecessary action was just a dying struggle. For the Wang family, this behavior undoubtedly seemed even more humiliating.


    "OK, thank you, headmaster." Song Fei hugged his fist and said in a deep voice. His eyelids were raised and he looked at the headmaster''s expression. What song Fei saw was disgust on his face.


    Obviously, the leader felt disgusted at Song Fei''s recklessness.


    Song Fei sneers in his heart and doesn''t care about the leader''s eyes. If Wang Yi is real, he may have to consider the leader''s thoughts and look at the leader''s face. After all, he will be mixed in the sect in the future. The leader''s likes and dislikes have a great impact on him.


    Song Fei naturally doesn''t have to consider all this.


    Let alone the eyes of many people around, even including Wang Bo''s ideas.


    Song Fei''s request is very simple, just one place.


    Perhaps Song Fei is impulsive. Maybe there are other ways to hide his strength and fight for places.


    But Song Fei doesn''t care so much anymore.


    Facing Liu Xinchen''s contemptuous eyes, a fierce breath suddenly burst from Song Fei. Compared with Liu Xinchen''s just breaking through the mysterious realm, Song Fei''s breath is undoubtedly more violent and powerful.


    At this moment, the pupil in Liu Xinchen''s eyes widened, and he looked at Song Fei with an unbelievable face, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Song Fei sneered in his heart. If you Liu family can suddenly burst out a monk in the xuanjing, then I will suddenly raise my strength to the xuanjing and give you old guys an accident, which will not be so abrupt.


    Song Fei was also concerned about his extreme fire Heart Sutra and fire snake dance. Would he be unlucky? When he met a monk in xuanjing, he asked him to be eliminated in advance. This was good. People were forced to use xuanjing accomplishments. Now it was finally appropriate to enter the treasure mountain.


    "The second level of xuanjing is actually the second level of xuanjing. Unexpectedly, Wang Yi''s talent is so powerful." everyone looked at Song Fei with a frightened look.


    "Ha ha ha." Wang Bo, who had an iron face, laughed up to the sky, pointed to Liu Teng and said with a smile, "Liu, you just promised. If you lose, you won''t participate in the battle of Tianjiao. Ha ha, the monk of xuanjing can''t participate in the battle of Tianjiao. I''m really laughing to death."

 Chapter 669

    Just now, the head of the battle between Song Fei and Liu Xinchen has lost his mind. Now his face becomes fast.


    Under his command, seven xuanjing experts appeared in wanjian mountain villa in a hundred years, which obviously exceeded the rhythm of wushizong.


    For a long time, the five sects have been competing, and the four sects have their own victories and defeats. However, wushizong has been pressing them and occupying the first place for a long time.


    If you can hold down wushizong when you are elected leader, you can undoubtedly leave a strong mark in the future sect history.


    In addition, they cultivate young masters and have a large number of masters in their own sect, which also has an advantage in seizing resources with other sects. Anyway, it is a blessing for the sect to have one more master in the sect.


    Since it was a fight in the xuanjing, it could not be regarded as a children''s play. The elders stood up from their original position, then retreated back and left the empty hall to two young people.


    If we had known that both entered the mysterious realm, this battle would not be necessary at all, but the leader spoke and the Wang family was aggressive, this battle was inevitable.


    "Elders, set up prohibitions to prevent the breath of struggle from leaking out." the headmaster shouted in a deep voice.


    There are many experts here, and there is more than one expert who can see the heaven. Naturally, it will not let the battle of xuanjing experts destroy the buildings here.


    After everyone retreated, the leader shouted softly, "you two are both heroes of the sect. Today''s war is over, and we will work together to contribute to the sect in the future."


    "It''s the leader." Liu Xinchen said respectfully.


    "I see." this faint answer comes from Song Fei. At the moment, as long as there is only a quota, Song Fei won''t care about any attitude such as respect.


    The headmaster frowned and looked at Song Fei with some displeasure. Then he said faintly, "start."


    Liu Xinchen''s body instantly emits ten thousand feet of green light, and his magic power is like burning. A green whip turns into ten thousand whip shadows and winds away towards Song Fei''s body.


    On Song Fei''s body, the flame burst out suddenly. The flame controlled by the extreme fire Heart Sutra burned the air and made a crackling sound.


    "Extreme fire Heart Sutra, Wang Yi is also good at understanding. He actually understood the skill of extreme fire Heart Sutra." an elder praised him.


    It may be a chance to promote xuanjing, but you need to show a lot of talent to understand the extremely fire Heart Sutra, a prefecture level skill that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Extreme fire Heart Sutra, the unique mental skill of wanjian mountain villa, can be said to be the unique symbol of the disciples of wanjian mountain villa. Song Fei considered these contents when he chose this skill.


    Driven by the skill, the flame radiates extremely violent power.


    After Liu Xinchen''s green whip touched Song Fei''s Mars, it burned uncontrollably.


    An elder looked at the battlefield and sighed: "in terms of skill, Liu Xinchen''s skill is one level worse. In terms of strength, there is a small realm worse. In terms of the five elements, the wood system is naturally conquered by fire. I''m afraid Liu Xinchen''s war is more dangerous and less auspicious."


    Liu Xinchen, who performed wood magic, was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the first opponent he met after he was promoted to xuanjing was so difficult, and it was obvious that the other party was too familiar with the power of xuanjing.


    "Divine wood was born." Liu Xinchen shouted loudly and condensed all his mana into a straight log. The log even clearly engraved the patterns of ancient gods and people.


    This move was learned by the experts of wanjian mountain villa when they saw the girder of an ancient relic. The girder was made of an ancient sacred wood. If it was used as a weapon, it would be powerful.


    At the moment, Liu Xinchen beat it out. Although it could not show all the power of Shenmu, it was not as afraid of the flame as before. It shuttled through the flame like real gold and roared to Song Fei from a distance.


    "The prefecture level medium-class magic, divine wood skill, was practiced by Liu Xinchen. This son is worthy of being a genius who was promoted to xuanjing in a hundred years. Wang Yi had a chance to win, but now there is more suspense." an elder looked at the battlefield with relish.


    The other replied: "Yes, unless Wang Yi also understands the prefecture level medium level magic, he can easily suppress Liu Xinchen. It''s hard to say if it''s a prefecture level low-level magic. It''s said that Wang Yi has always been a dandy and has only tried to catch up in recent years. It takes several years for a Prefecture Level low-level skill to understand. It''s likely that Wang Yi understands a human level magic."


    "Hehe, if it''s really a human level spell, then there is a ground level formula, which is not Liu Xinchen''s opponent." the elder who spoke just now smiled.


    The elder guarding dangjianfeng treasure house suddenly thought of something and said to several people who had just spoken: "a year ago, Wang Yi entered the treasure house and once selected extreme fire Heart Sutra and fire snake dance to understand it. I thought he couldn''t understand it in a short time and returned the magic, but I didn''t think he had practiced extreme fire Heart Sutra."


    This sentence contains a lot of information. Many elders were shocked. They only began to understand the extreme fire Heart Sutra a year ago. They even used it in the contest a year later. If so, Wang Yi is definitely a peerless genius in the perception of fire.


    Originally a dandy, there are not many examples of enlightenment and rapid progress in cultivation in the cultivation world. Therefore, people only think that Wang Yi is full of genius, and they do not doubt his identity.


    Entering the treasure Pavilion will also be scanned according to the soul. If there is an identity error, according to common sense, you can''t hide the magic weapons in the treasure Pavilion.


    "Fire snake dance, you say he has also understood the prefecture level magic fire snake dance? If so, Liu Xinchen has no chance of winning." there is a long way.


    Liu Teng''s face suddenly turned blue when he heard the conversation.


    "Well, I just said that he exchanged the jade slips for practicing fire snake dance. I don''t know whether he understood it or not." the elder guarding the treasure Pavilion smiled bitterly.


    Song Fei listened to everyone''s discussion and sneered in his heart. At this time, it''s very good for him to regard himself as a peerless genius. Even if someone doubts himself, I''m afraid he''ll have to go through the battle of Tianjiao.


    At this time, I''m afraid no one has the ability to press people and investigate his cultivation that shows outstanding talent.


    Everything will be after the Tianjiao war.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the strong man with red hair and red beard who waved the fire flying sword to kill himself in the burning hell. If he could, he really wanted to see the old man. He knew that he pretended to be a disciple of wanjian mountain villa and robbed their wonderful expression behind the treasure mountain.


    At that time, he had no way to pursue himself, almost died under his sword, and his sky fire wheel was almost deprived.


    In order to exterminate their own Optimus sword sect, the five sects summoned experts and triggered the creatures of the whole western region to hunt down their brothers.


    This treasure mountain is just interest. I have an endless feud with the five sects.


    Song Fei stared at Liu Xinchen''s firm eyes with a contemptuous sneer.


    All the elders also stared at Song Fei closely. If they could really perform the fire snake dance, Wang Yi''s talent would be the first person in wanjian mountain villa to participate in the battle of Tianjiao this time.

 Chapter 670

    In the main hall, the divine wood magic is approaching at a high speed. A divine wood derived from magic emits a breath of soul-grabbing terror, and instantly shoots at Song Fei like a rocket.


    As everyone knows, it''s probably the time to win. It''s not easy for Liu Xinchen to cultivate this divine wood magic. I''m afraid he won''t cultivate more advanced magic. It''s mainly due to Wang Yi''s confrontation.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Song Fei. With a cold laugh on his face, Song Fei moved, his right hand became a seal, pushed forward, and a giant snake took shape in the sea of fire.


    A giant snake completely transformed by the flame twined around Liu Xinchen''s divine wood in an instant. Then, the divine wood originally horizontal in the flame began to burn under the winding of the fire snake. When the divine wood flew to Song Fei, it was completely burned.


    This terrible fire snake is already very obvious. It is the fire snake dance that people are looking forward to.


    "It''s really a fire snake dance." an elder sighed, "Wang Yi''s talent is really wonderful. After getting rid of his problem of being a fool, he is really a wonderful jade."


    When you show such talent, it doesn''t matter what previous bad habits or bad reputation. Because from now on, it will be replaced by a rising star. All the negative comments in the past will be dissipated by his peerless talent.


    "It''s not true that he, a dandy, should have such a talent. Is this really Wang Yi?" of course, some elders whispered aside with a skeptical attitude.


    But in this case, even if you have doubts, you won''t say it on the spot. If you offend an expert who has real power in the future sect, it''s not a pleasant thing.


    Now Wang Yi is in the limelight. At least at present, no one will put forward any words against Wang Yi on the spot.


    Now it is different from six months ago. If someone suspected Wang Yi''s sudden rise six months ago, it would be enough time to investigate a lot of things in these six months. Perhaps Song Fei''s identity could be found out.


    However, it is only two days away from the battle of Tianjiao, and it is also far away from the sect wanjian mountain villa. Even if you want to check, you can only check secretly. Moreover, in two days, you can''t find anything when you can''t face Song Fei directly.


    The fire snake rolls and dances in the air like a fire dragon. The name of the spell Fire snake dance comes from this.


    The rolling fire snake opened its huge mouth and devoured Liu Xinchen fiercely. At the moment, all people''s eyes moved away from Song Fei and threw them in the direction of Liu Xinchen.


    Whether Liu Xinchen wins or loses depends on whether this move can be caught.


    The ferocious flame giant snake broke through Liu Xinchen''s protective mana and bit him hard on his head.


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh. Until this moment, everyone knew that Liu Xinchen had lost. The miracle that people secretly expect will never happen again.


    With a wave of the leader''s big sleeve, a strong force rushed at Song Fei''s fire snake. The seemingly ferocious fire snake disappeared directly into Mars under the leader''s big sleeve.


    Then, the leader Lang said, "the quota of Wang Yi''s participation in the war should be reserved, and the past should not be investigated. All the disciples participating in the battle of Tianjiao go out and the elders stay."


    Song Fei glanced at Liu Xinchen, whose face became pale, turned around and strode away towards the courtyard where the disciples rested.


    Next to the meeting hall where the leader lives, there are always 100 small courtyards for the 100 disciples who participated in the battle of Tianjiao. Song Fei found the most luxurious courtyard and directly stepped in.


    In the yard, dozens of young people were talking and laughing. When they saw Song Fei who had just entered the yard, all their original smiles were fixed on their faces. One young man even shouted: "Wang Yi, this is the place for senior brother Nangong to practice, not you."


    "Does a disciple on the vice peak dare to enter the courtyard of our main peak disciples, so he doesn''t have eyes?" a young disciple looked at Wang Yi and sneered.


    As the core disciple on the main peak of the nine peaks, he always despises the disciples on other peaks, just as the disciples on other peaks despise the disciples of affiliated sects.


    In addition, Wang Yi had a bad reputation, so when he saw him step into the yard originally reserved by the disciples of the main peak, he immediately spoke unkindly to him.


    The so-called senior brother Nangong is the xuanjing disciple on the main peak. He was the first person to participate in the Tianjiao disciple war.


    However, Song Fei has made a high profile this time. There is no need to hide his head and show his tail and continue to play a low-key role. He simply keeps a high profile all the way.


    The cold eyes glanced at the people, and all of them suddenly felt cold behind them, a feeling of being stared at by poisonous snakes.


    Then Song Fei said coldly, "the master hasn''t spoken yet. What''s the hurry of you dog legs." after that, he strode towards the direction of the secret room.


    "Stop!" a young man stood in front of Song Fei and said contemptuously to Song Fei, "don''t think you''re lucky to enter the preliminaries of the battle of Tianjiao, so don''t pay attention to everyone and get out of here."


    Song Fei glanced coldly. The young man was defeated by his own men when competing in the sect. At that time, he was unconvinced. This time, he found an excuse and seemed to want to Fight Song Fei again.


    Song Fei clapped it out and patted the young man in front of him.


    "How can I defeat you this time?" the young man gave a roar, then gathered all his mana, gathered it on the flying sword and cut it towards Song Fei.


    Everyone looked at the battle between Song Fei and the young man like watching a good play. If the young man was defeated, there was nothing. Originally, he had been defeated by Wang Yi. If Wang Yi was defeated, even if he participated in the battle of Tianjiao, I''m afraid all the reputation he gained this time will be taken away by the young man who fought with him.


    It looks like a group of hot-blooded youth, among which there are many careful thoughts.


    Song Fei could not see the careful thinking of the people in front of him, but the sneer on his face was even worse. He looked coldly at the palm of his hand covering the young man in front of him.


    All the faces that used to watch a good play suddenly showed a strong expression of surprise. The young people who used to be weaker than Wang Yi were photographed by Wang Yi without resistance this time, and were pressed on the ground by Wang Yi''s palm condensed with magic power to spit blood.


    Obviously, there is a great disparity in the balance of power this time.


    "Stop!" outside the courtyard, there was a loud drink. A young man in white appeared at the door and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s senior brother Nangong!"


    "Senior brother Nangong is back."


    The crowd quickly ran to the door, and someone said what had just happened in the ear of the young man in white.


    After hearing this, the young man in white stared at Song Fei''s face and said with a sneer: "so, Wang Yi, you want to take my practice place?"

 Chapter 671

    Facing Nangong''s aggressive eyes, Song Fei sneered: "I''ll take this place."


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, teach him a lesson." a companion said beside him.


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, let''s do it. He doesn''t know what to do."


    Nangong looked at Song Fei and said, "I won''t argue with you in just two days. I''ll see you in the challenge arena of the battle of Tianjiao. Let''s go."


    Then he turned and left.


    In the confused eyes of the people, Nangong turned and left, leaving the empty courtyard for Song Fei.


    Without saying anything, Song Fei went directly to the secret room. After the secret room was closed, he sat cross legged in the secret room, waiting for the official opening of the battle of Tianjiao.


    The battle of Tianjiao in two days will be a great harvest for yourself. It depends on this time whether you can learn the first magic power of one Qi and three clearing.


    After practicing the first layer of magic power of one gasification and three clearing, I can show the body of golden earth alone. I concentrate on understanding the way of fire and ciphertext, and I specialize in practicing the way of golden earth.


    In this way, their strength can be greatly improved. And I haven''t practiced for a long time, and the immortal golden body that has fallen can also be practiced again.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s heart moved. He took out the jade slips and said to Qin Shihu, "second uncle, I almost forgot something important."


    "Guild leader, you say, I''ll do it now." Qin Shihu said.


    "You go to the magic Qi secret place immediately and let Xiao Ru try to open a channel to the magic Qi secret place and the magic world. If you can, there are a batch of materials to be transported from the magic world."


    "OK. I''ll go now. What about you, sect leader?" Qin Shihu said.


    "Don''t worry, after the battle of Tianjiao is over, I''ll catch up with you immediately." song Feidao.


    "Yes!" Qin Shihu said.


    On the other side of the demon world, a large number of ores are being refined into materials, as well as some strange raw materials collected by Song Fei.


    No one cares about the materials in the demon world. Coupled with the wanton search of Song Fei''s demon body, the raw materials collected at the moment can be described as massive. This time, before going to the earth world, if you can exchange all the collected materials, it may be another great wealth.


    Because of the fighting all the way, Song Fei almost ignored the material in the demon world.


    On the other side of the demon world, Song Fei''s demon body with little silver dragon rushed to the area where he had just entered the demon world. A large amount of raw materials had been loaded in his storage ring. He only waited for Qin Xiaoru to transport the materials after opening the channel.


    At the beginning, Qin Xiaoru just built the foundation and was able to send xiaoyinlong and a bunch of magic blood ants. Now Qin Xiaoru has reached the level of xuanjing and his understanding of space has reached an incredible level. It must be easier to do these things than at the beginning.


    On the morning of the third day, the sun rose from the valley in the distance, and a fish belly appeared in the sky.


    In the dark and bright sky, there are a large number of colorful Changhong shuttling around, and then they turn into a personal shadow and fall on the edge of Tianjiao platform.


    The battle of Tianjiao was finally opened in the spotlight.


    Song Fei also stepped out of the secret room and walked to the meeting hall where the leader was located.


    At the moment, the conference hall is already overcrowded. Many disciples participating in the battle of Tianjiao are gathered together, as well as people of some status in all sects.


    The rest area of the sect outside the hall is full of a large number of young disciples. These young disciples who cannot enter the conference hall are brought by their elders to watch the war, so as to inspire them with the cultivation of other strong ones.


    This kind of inspiration may affect a Friar''s life. Perhaps a friar who had been mediocre was suddenly inspired after watching the war and made rapid progress.


    Such examples are numerous.


    In the conference hall, Song Fei saw Liu Xinchen who had been defeated in his hands a few days ago. It seems that as expected, even if he broke his promise, the Liu family and the leader will send Liu Xinchen to the arena of the battle of Tianjiao.


    The leader first encouraged the young people who participated in the battle of Tianjiao, and then proposed the reward given by the sect after winning the ranking.


    Compared with the treasure mountain, the reward of the sect is more generous.


    After all the disciples of xuanjing return, they will be rewarded with a Taoist instrument and trained as the core disciple. If you are lucky to win the first place, the reward resources are extremely rich.


    After some encouragement, Song Fei followed the brigade and went outside.


    On Tianjiao arena, the challenge arena has been set up. There are ten challenge arenas in total. All events will be determined on the challenge arena.


    Each arena is the size of five football fields. The arena is made of special materials, and a large array is arranged around it. Players can fight in the arena with peace of mind without worrying about the leakage of mana and hurting the spectators outside the arena.


    The whole battle of Tianjiao is a cruel knockout. If you are unlucky, even the cultivation of xuanjing will encounter stronger opponents and be eliminated in the first round.


    In the cultivation world, luck is not an illusory thing for monks, but is called fixed number. Monks believe that there is a fixed number in everything, and what they can do is to find a solution under the fixed number.


    All bad luck can only be said to be a disaster in life. No one can blame others, let alone the monk of xuanjing as a seed player.


    In order to make wanjian mountain villa rise like a dark horse and not attract attention at the beginning, the leader of wanjian mountain villa has issued a confidentiality order, asking all disciples not to publicize the strength of Song Fei and Liu Xinchen.


    The reason for this is that even if you encounter a powerful monk in the xuanjing, you can suddenly get angry and surprise the other party.


    Each of the five sects sent two experts with insight into the realm to act as referees. At the moment, each of the ten referees came to the challenge arena with a wooden box that can block divine knowledge. Fifty people went up to each challenge arena and drew numbers from the wooden box.


    The competition is conducted according to the decisive battle mode of 1-2 and 3-4.


    Song Fei''s chosen number is 121, and his opponent 122 is a Yuanying friar of wushizong.


    The battle of Tianjiao finally kicked off amid the attention of the public.


    A pair of young eyes looked at the challenge arena enthusiastically and excitedly. Some young friars looked out, or looking for the figure of their sweetheart, or looking for future Taoist partners among many young heroes.


    This is a successful stage.


    After the battle of Tianjiao, an exchange banquet for Tianjiao will be held. At that time, many beautiful female practitioners will attend. Many young disciples once became famous in the battle of Tianjiao and returned with beautiful women.


    The older generation watched with a smile. Even if a group of experts in the endless desert fell, it could not dilute the enthusiasm of the battle of Tianjiao.


    Everyone threw themselves into it and enjoyed the feast jointly held by the five sects.


    Song Fei looked coldly at the cheering crowd and flew directly to the challenge arena. For him, this is a grand event for others, of course, it is only a temporary event.


    After the event, what he has to do is turn the event into a mourning event.

 Chapter 672

    Song Fei''s first opponent was wushizong, a young man who practiced the way of water.


    The young man inherited wushizong''s usual arrogance and hegemony. After seeing Song Fei, he smiled at Song Fei and said, "this younger martial brother of wanjian mountain villa, do you still need me to do it?"


    Song Fei was dumbfounded. He thought wushizong''s arrogance and arrogance were only aimed at some weak sects, but he didn''t expect that they wouldn''t pay attention to wanjian mountain villa, which is a big sect.


    Maybe it''s the consistent personality, Song Fei said to himself. At least he has a much better attitude towards himself than the arrogance and domineering in the face of small sects.


    I think of the rude and arrogant attitude of the disciples of wushizong when they met themselves. Compared with that time, the other party''s attitude today seems very kind.


    Shaking his head, Song Fei snorted coldly, "do it."


    A tug of war opened here. The strength of the other party is not poor. Even in Yuanying''s peak state, he is an outstanding person.


    The more the young people without the first religion fight, the more they feel that they have no place to make. They clearly think they can hold each other down, but they are resolved by the other party every time.


    After three minutes of bombardment, Song Fei won by a "weak" advantage.


    A victory made Song Fei enter the top 250, one step closer to the top 100.


    After returning to the rest area, the headmaster nodded his appreciation to Song Fei. He seemed to like Song Fei''s style of deliberately hiding his strength and fighting with each other. In his opinion, Song Fei''s card should be sent at the last time to turn the tide.


    After nodding to the leader and Uncle Wang Bo, Song Fei sat cross legged on the futon under the crowd. These futons are prepared for the disciples participating in the battle of Tianjiao and are made of special materials. They have the effect of calming down, clarifying God and restoring mana.


    After every battle, there will be a short rest. And rest for an hour. Some injured and victorious disciples can recover their injuries and mana as soon as possible within this hour.


    And for a monk''s long life, an hour is not long.


    After an hour''s rest, Song Fei got up from the futon again and walked to the field again.


    This competition is also a Yuanying peak friar of the way of water. She is a very beautiful girl, dressed in light blue clothes, long hair hanging on her back like a waterfall, and a pair of eyes like a Wang Qingquan. The whole person is full of elegant charm of water, like the goddess of water.


    However, when the goddess looks at Wang Yi, her eyes are no longer gentle, but an obvious disgust. It seems that the girl knows Wang Yi very well.


    The girl pointed at Song Fei with a sword and said in a harsh voice, "scum who specializes in harming innocent girls, are you also qualified to mount this challenge arena? I''ll teach you a good lesson this time."


    Song Fei is not Wang Yi anyway. He is indifferent to the girl''s accusations and looks at the girl calmly.


    "Hum, you really have a thick skin. You are indifferent to blaming your sins. It seems that you are so bad. Look at the sword." the girl stabbed when she waved her sword, and the blue water curtain was formed on his flying sword.


    Song Fei''s flame broke out and a struggle continued.


    As before, Song Fei fought with the girl for a long time before he became more and more brave. Finally, he defeated the girl and entered the top 125.


    After the two wars, if Song Fei can win the next war, he can enter the top 63.


    These 63 are the fixed number of places to enter the treasure mountain, and the last 62 who lose compete for the remaining 37 places.


    So the next war is very important. Song Fei will defeat no matter what kind of strong enemy he meets.


    After seeing the girl with an unconvinced face down the challenge arena, Song Fei turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of the rest area.


    Just approaching, an extremely strong pressure came on his face. Even with the cultivation of Song Fei''s insight into the realm, he felt his scalp numb.


    At this time, the headmaster''s voice sounded in Song Fei''s ear: "Wang Yi, don''t you come to visit your ancestors yet."


    Song Fei looked up in the evening and saw a friar with red hair and beard sitting on the chair of the original leader, looking at the people who had returned from victory indifferently.


    It''s him? Song Fei was surprised. The friar with red hair and red beard was the very strong man he could not escape from in the burning hell. Song Fei also learned his name after incarnating as Wang Yi, called situ lie.


    Why is he here?


    This kind of cultivation is the backbone of every sect. Shouldn''t it be practiced in a secret room? Won''t it appear until the moment of the sect''s life and death?


    Moreover, a strong man of this degree is more terrible than he expected. If he is not careful, he is likely to be seen as flawed.


    And the most important thing is that if you get all the treasures in the treasure mountain, you should run away as soon as possible. If you have such a strong guard, maybe you can only consume billions of points and die back after you get the treasures.


    After death, he will be resurrected from the mysterious space of the divine exchange system.


    In that case, the loss of wealth is too great. It once cost one billion points to resurrect in the mysterious realm. Who knows how much it takes to understand the realm resurrection!


    If you don''t have enough points and you can''t revive normally, it''s too late to cry.


    These thoughts flashed through Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei bowed to the friar with red beard and red hair and said, "disciple Wang Yi, pay a visit to his ancestor."


    Song Fei''s salute made situ lie frown.


    On one side, the elder Liu Teng shouted: "Wang Yi, I didn''t kneel down when I visited my ancestor. Are you sure you don''t see this sect or the existence of my ancestor?"


    Song Fei saw that the other disciples who came back did bow down to the friar with red beard and red hair.


    It''s impossible to kneel down and worship situ lie, even if it''s on the spot.


    Men have gold under their knees, kneeling on their knees, kneeling on their parents.


    This is Song Fei''s principle.


    Heaven selflessly gives living creatures space to live. Sunshine, rain and dew should be kept in mind and kneel.


    The earth breeds all things, so that creatures can survive and kneel.


    Finally, parents, who give life and nurture, can kneel.


    In the cultivation world, there is one more person who can kneel, that is master. Master led his disciples into the palace of cultivation to sublimate his life. This great kindness cannot be forgotten.


    In addition, do not kneel.


    Facing the bad eyes of the people, Song Fei shouted, "I, Wang Yi, only kneel to my parents and master all my life. In addition, the rest of us don''t kneel. The founder is the pillar of the sect. I admire him in my heart, but he can''t compare with the kindness of master''s teaching and is not among the disciples."


    After that, Song Fei looked at situ lie calmly. Whether he could fool him over depends on whether his words can work.

 Chapter 673

    Song Fei''s hard line surprised everyone.


    It''s amazing that someone should not kneel down and worship so regardless of the face of situ Laozu.


    Situ lie stared at Song Fei with a fierce breath. Song Fei suddenly felt that he was wrapped around his neck by an invisible hand. The whole person was full of suffocation.


    This is what situ lie did when he forced himself with magic power.


    "Little fellow, you have a lot of backbone." looking at Song Fei struggling, situ lie suddenly smiled and said, "really don''t you kneel?"


    "Don''t kneel!" Song Fei said coldly.


    "Lao Zu!" the leader on one side bowed his head and pleaded, "Wang Yi is now the card of our wanjian mountain villa. Please wait until the battle of Tianjiao is over."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Wang Bo also said, "after the battle of Tianjiao, the disciple must take him to your cave to apologize."


    Situ lie''s eyes flickered. One of the beggars was the contemporary leader. His cultivation had reached the peak of peeping at the sky. He was only one step away from the existence of robbery. Wang Bo on the side was not a fuel-saving lamp. Although the Wang family had no monks in Mahayana for the time being, there were several peeping at the sky.


    Such two forces can naturally be completely suppressed when they are in power, but they will soon rise to the fairy world.


    The so-called Feng Shui turns in turn. After you leave, the younger generation in your family who has not grown up will look at them.


    At the thought of this, situ lie''s face improved slightly and said to the leader and Wang Bo, "respecting teachers and respecting morality is the rule of our school. Wang Yi doesn''t obey the rules of the school and accuses him of committing crimes and meritorious deeds in the battle of Tianjiao. If he gets a good position, it''s all right. If he disappoints our school, he must respect the rules of the school."


    "Yes, the disciple must persuade him to win a good place." Wang Bogong said.


    As for Song Fei, Xingqing himself showed the strength of xuanjing. Otherwise, no one would speak for him at this time. In a rage, situ lie is likely to cancel his quota directly.


    It was a fluke this time.


    It''s just that the old man has been closed all the time. Why did he come out?


    Thinking of this, Song Fei couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, are you going to fly up?"


    In a word, everyone''s attention was suddenly focused, including disciples and elders. They all focused on situ lie and waited for his answer.


    The flying of a strong person is the most important thing of the sect. All disciples will gather to watch the ceremony, and the lucky people can feel the fairy rules revealed from the fairy gate when the fairy gate is opened.


    This is a major event in the whole cultivation world.


    Moreover, if there is a very strong person flying up, he will not be bullied because of the lack of a top master. On the contrary, he can cultivate a sect of flying friars. It can be seen that his heritage is strong. No one knows how many similar masters are hidden in this sect.


    For other sects, it is a deterrent and a good opportunity to become famous.


    It''s just that a big sect like wanjian mountain villa doesn''t have to rely on the rise of monks to gain fame. In the whole cultivation world, the name of wanjian mountain villa itself is a kind of reputation.


    "Hahaha, you''re smart. It''s good. My Mahayana period has been completed. It''s as short as three years and as long as ten years. I''ll fly to the fairy world." situ lie laughed.


    Soaring means stepping into the fairyland, becoming an immortal and enjoying real immortality. It is the dream of all people. Situ lie couldn''t help smiling when he mentioned it.


    "Congratulations, grandpa!" everyone''s face was filled with great joy. Watching immortals soar and understanding the law of immortality is a great opportunity. The so-called "one person gets the Tao, chicken and dog soar" means that when someone soars, it can bring unexpected benefits to the relatives and friends of the spectators.


    Situ lie laughed loudly and said, "well, don''t be polite. I just came to see how the young generation is doing. After reading it, I''ll go out and clean up some unpleasant little thieves."


    Song Fei was surprised, but his face was very calm. After saluting situ lie, he walked directly to the futon.


    Sitting on the futon, Song Fei was secretly nervous. Situ lie came out and cleaned up the so-called little thieves, which is likely to start against his qingtianjian sect.


    An expert of this level, let alone a person of Qingtian sword sect, will be killed by him even now. It can''t achieve the function of experience at all.


    Song Fei secretly decided that Qin Shihu and others must hide well and not be found by the old guy.


    As for those who are still experiencing in the endless desert, they can''t manage so much. It''s a big deal to die back to the space of tianque palace.


    After half an hour''s rest, the next battle officially began.


    A young man with an extremely arrogant face flew from the outside, and his body was full of fiery red light. This is a fire friar from the Yuanying peak of Taoism Xuanzong.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m going down to Lin Wuji. If I were you, I would go down now." the flying Lin Wuji smiled softly.


    Lin Wuji? Is it famous? Song Fei didn''t pay much attention to the disciples of other sects, while the previous Wang Yi focused on beauty and knew little about the experts of other sects.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin. elder martial brother Lin is out."


    "Hehe, last time someone saw elder martial brother Lin coming out, he went down the challenge arena directly. I don''t know how this time is."


    Lin Wuji''s appearance, like a star attracting worldwide attention, gathered a large audience.


    Song Fei frowned slightly. Is the other party, like himself, a person who has hidden his accomplishments?


    And I can''t see through his true cultivation. In my eyes, he is just a yuan baby.


    A confrontation of the way of fire soon broke out. Song Fei was surprised to find that the other party''s cultivation skills and spells were not under him.


    Moreover, seeing each other''s use of fire is more than ordinary Yuan Ying friars.


    This man is not simple?


    Song Fei turned back and looked at the faces of the leader and the elders. At the moment, they were staring at their challenge arena, and looking at their faces, they turned white as if they were coated with a layer of cold frost.


    Is the strength of the other party stronger than what they show.


    When the leader saw his eyes on him, he gave a sigh and shook his head silently.


    Is this to give up?


    After the battle lasted three minutes, Lin Wuji suddenly smiled and said, "younger martial brother, your talent is very good. If you can step into the mysterious realm in this life, your future achievements will be unlimited, but I don''t want to play with you today."


    The voice fell, and an extremely violent breath broke out on the challenge arena. It was actually a discerning cultivation.

 Chapter 674

    Lin Wuji is an insight cultivation. No wonder his popularity is so high. No wonder he attracted the attention of many people as soon as he appeared.


    However, the mysterious realm shown by yourself has been exaggerated. Do you want to make another leapfrog challenge? Or directly raise the cultivation to insight and fight him?


    Any kind of practice seems very impractical. If you challenge beyond your level, I''m afraid it''s easy to be suspected that your identity is fake. Because the people of wanjian mountain villa know the root of a series of skills, and what they learn most is only the top grade at the prefecture level. If there are no powerful skills and spells, how can they challenge beyond the level?


    As for the promotion of cultivation to insight, it is even more impossible. The realm of xuanjing also says that it can be promoted by chance, which requires a long time of hard cultivation and extremely outstanding talent. Song Fei believes that Lin Wuji in front of him must have used magic weapons such as time acceleration or had great adventures, otherwise it is impossible to realize insight by himself in a hundred years.


    Even if Song Fei took the talent of immortal level talent Dan, he could achieve insight by relying on the ciphertext taught by magic beads.


    During this period, he was also in tianque palace and spent decades of hard practice.


    Lin Wuji smiled disdainfully and said, "how about you, younger martial brother? You''re unlucky when you meet me. You can''t get in the top 63. Try to win the place of the last 37."


    Now it seems that what Lin Wuji said just now is not arrogant. If anyone knows his strength, I''m afraid they will go straight down.


    Song Fei sighed, put away his flying sword, arched his hand at Lin Wuji and said, "OK, I admit defeat."


    After that, he turned and jumped off the challenge arena.


    In this battle, Song Fei ended in 63 places and could only fight for the last 37 places.


    After getting off the challenge arena, Song Fei avoided confrontation with situ lie, directly stood at the edge of the challenge arena, sat cross legged and waited for the next game to begin.


    And Song Fei can see with his remaining light that because he lost the game, the leader who had high hopes for himself now has an iron blue face and disappointment.


    Losing is losing. Any bad luck is not the reason. That is the doomed number, which only shows that Song Fei is doomed not to win the game. In this way, the headmaster who was originally ambitious and wanted to live at the head of wushizong can imagine his mood at the moment.


    The anger in situ lie''s eyes was even worse. He had forgiven Song Fei''s rudeness to make him commit crimes and meritorious deeds, but he didn''t expect to stop outside 63.


    Seeing Song Fei resting outside the court, situ lie, as his ancestor, naturally could not work for a disciple and ask someone to call him back.


    Some people wanted to call Song Fei out and let his ancestors vent their anger and have the right to flatter him. However, after seeing Wang Bo''s murderous eyes, everyone remembered that after his ancestors rose, the Wang family became Wang Yi, and they were more likely to be a great master in the future. The Wang family was more powerful, but no one didn''t know the truth at this time.


    But when everyone looked at the ancestor with his spare light, they knew that there was a volcano in his chest. After Tianjiao''s war, it might erupt against Wang Yi. With the status and power of his ancestor, no one could say anything about the door rules for Wang Yi.


    Moreover, Wang Yi can''t retaliate against their situ family in a big way in the future. You know, after he rises, he can still deter the Wang family who will rise in the future.


    Some people who are dissatisfied with Wang Yi, such as the Liu family, secretly rejoice in their hearts and secretly say that even if Wang Yi escapes today, can he escape for a lifetime? After the battle of Tianjiao is over, even if you go to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the palm of your ancestor.


    Unless the Wangs don''t plan to fly, they can be unscrupulous.


    Lin Wuji walked away with the support of everyone. For a time, the edge of the challenge arena seemed very spacious.


    Song Fei didn''t care about the people''s eyes and situ lie''s thoughts. He sat silently on the edge of the challenge arena, swallowed a pill given by a sect to restore mana, and silently immersed himself in meditation to restore mana.


    I just hope these big sects don''t be too abnormal and there will be another defeated insight friar. If that''s true, fate will joke with itself.


    If you meet a insight friar that is rare in ten thousand years, what if you meet another one in the defeated group? If that''s the case, Song Fei thinks that he may be able to step on the fairy weapon next time he goes out.


    In the next game, Song Fei''s opponent was a water monk at the peak of Yuanying.


    Song Fei lamented that the opponents of this competition, except Lin Wuji, are all monks of the way of water. Is there so much hatred between his own flame and water?


    The young people who came here did not have Lin Wuji''s arrogant attitude, but seemed very loyal, and their first-hand water way magic and skill also seemed to be in line.


    Until the end of the battle, the other party didn''t suddenly break out of strength. Song Fei won without showing xuanjing cultivation.


    So far, Wang Yi, the incarnation of Song Fei, has finally entered the top 100, and the worst is 94.


    This time, the 31 people in the defeated group strive for six places. I''m afraid the next battle will be very fierce. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Song Fei.


    After the battle, Song Fei sat cross legged on the edge of the challenge arena again, waiting for the next battle.


    After winning the top 100, there will be a series of qualifying. I''m afraid it will take at least half a day to wait for the final end of the game.


    In the next qualifying, Song Fei seemed careless. In the qualifying of the defeated group, there were 64 to 94 places. These rankings didn''t matter to Song Fei at all.


    After easily winning two games, Song Fei directly conceded and ranked 71st.


    Except for the semi-finals and finals in the winning group, the others have basically ended the battle.


    In addition to Lin Wuji, who has insight into the realm, there are two wushizong and one Nangong Hao, who was seized by Song Fei in wanjian mountain villa.


    As a result of the final decisive battle, Lin Wuji won the deserved first place with the strength of rolling, while the second and third places were all included by wushizong, and the fourth place was won by wanjian mountain villa.


    In the final list, wushizong has the largest number of places in the top 100 this time, and wanjian mountain villa is the second.


    However, because the Taoist Xuanzong showed an insight into the realm of Lin Wuji, the limelight of this Tianjiao battle was occupied by the Taoist Xuanzong, and the rest seemed to become his foil. This Tianjiao battle was the stage for him to become famous, and it was also announcing to the five sects that a new generation will rise, and I''m afraid the five sects in the future will be overwhelmed by this person.

 Chapter 675

Wushizong won the most places in the top 100 this time, but even if Lin Wuji entered the top 100, the winner of this battle of Tianjiao will also belong to daoxuanzong.


    Unbounded

 Chapter 676

    Nangong Hao wanted to fight, but the Nangong family was not as good as the Wang family in the whole sect. In addition, he was afraid of Song Fei''s strength and didn''t want to fight in the treasure mountain. Facing the ridicule of Murong Hongzhe, he immediately retorted: "this is a private matter of wanjian mountain villa, which has nothing to do with your wushizong."


    Facing Nangong Hao''s rebuke, Murong Hongzhe said with a relaxed smile: "ha ha, it''s nothing, of course it''s nothing. But I don''t like some disciples who don''t know each other. If you can''t discipline them, maybe I can help you discipline them. As for Xie, it''s not necessary. Who makes our five sects work together and advance and retreat together all the time."


    Everyone looked at this interesting scene with a smile. They couldn''t figure out why Nangong Hao didn''t take charge of this little brother, but it didn''t prevent them from watching the excitement. Obviously, the more lively it is, the more it can arouse people''s interest.


    Anyway, we have a day to choose treasures. If we can stop and enjoy interesting things, we must like them.


    Seeing that Murong Hongzhe wanted to make a move, Nangong Hao restrained his anger, looked at Murong Hongzhe with a smile and said, "in that case, thank senior brother Murong for making a move."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. You Nangong Hao are afraid of things, but I Murong Hongzhe is never afraid." after saying that, I looked at Song Fei calmly and sneered, "how about this younger martial brother Wang Yi? Someone asked me to discipline you for him. Even if there is any hatred, just come to me."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at Song Fei meaningfully and wanted to see how Song Fei, who was so aggressive just now, answered Murong Hongzhe''s words. Obviously, if Song Fei didn''t know his face, Murong Hongzhe would shoot without scruples. If he bowed his head, then the aggressiveness just now was a joke.


    A humiliating joke in front of everyone.


    This is an interesting choice.


    Song Fei smiled. In the eyes of a hundred pairs of opera, he stretched out his right index finger, hooked Murong Hongzhe, smiled and said, "come here, let me slap you."


    "Ha ha ha!" Song Fei''s action made everyone subconsciously laugh.


    "This friend is so funny. Do you really think Murong Hongzhe dare not do it? How can he be so naive."


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. This clown is so funny. Such people don''t deserve to be with us."


    After seeing Song Fei''s actions, many people looked contemptuous and mocking. In addition, Song Fei is the player who ranks behind 70 and is not taken into account.


    And now there are no companions present, and they don''t laugh as much as they want.


    Murong Hongzhe lost his smile and walked slowly in the direction of Song Fei. As he walked, he said with a smile: "I really can''t do it when I see your stupid appearance, but I can''t forget your provocation. Well, you let me slap you. I''ll forgive you for your offence."


    So under everyone''s eyes, Murong Hongzhe walked towards Song Fei step by step. Everyone showed a curious expression. Their eyes kept scanning the faces of Song Fei and Murong Hongzhe.


    At the moment, Song Fei still has a faint smile on his face. The audience wants to see what kind of expression Song Fei will have after he is slapped. Is he still smiling so foolishly as now?


    This is a very exciting picture.


    Halfway through, Murong Hongzhe raised his right hand high. The golden light condensed in his palm. While condensing mana, Murong Hongzhe looked at Song Fei with a smile.


    Song Fei said with a dumbfounded smile, "it''s really the best. But I like it."


    Then, Song Fei''s right hand patted it directly, and a red fire flickered quietly in his hand.


    Murong Hongzhe, who still showed a thick and cheap smile on his face, flew out in the direction of his own right hand in the eyes of everyone.


    This happened between the lightning and flint. It came so suddenly and abruptly that no one had reacted from it after Murong Hongze flew out.


    When people''s eyes subconsciously gathered on Murong Hongze, a thick cheap smile still appeared on his face. The smile seemed to be fixed on his face, but a red palm was printed on his face, which was particularly abrupt and eye-catching.


    Soon, Murong Hongzhe''s face became gloomy. Song Fei''s blow gave him the most humiliating slap at his most proud moment, which made him lose his face.


    Murong Hongzhe believes that if this matter doesn''t get justice, it will be spread out at that time. I''m afraid it''s the shadow of his life and will live in shame all his life. Anyone who mentions Murong Hongzhe will subconsciously say, "Oh, it''s the one who was slapped by Wang Yi in the treasure mountain."


    Murong Hongzhe could not afford to lose his face, and he was even more forbidden to lose his face.


    The surprised eyes around him were like flames, burning on Murong Hongzhe''s face. For a moment, Murong Hongzhe''s mana broke out in an all-round way and threatened the four sides.


    "You hid your strength and took the opportunity to sneak attack?" Murong Hong''s face was iron green. He slowly climbed up from the ground and looked ferocious at Song Fei. "I want you to know how painful your action will cost you today."


    On the other side, Lin Wuji frowned slightly and said faintly to Murong Hongzhe, "younger martial brother Murong, if your mana breaks out in an all-round way, you will hurt other martial brothers by mistake. I hope you can control it."


    "Don''t worry!" Murong Hongzhe said as he walked, "all martial brothers will be my witness to how I punish this boy who offended me. I won''t hurt the innocent."


    "Hahaha, OK, let''s witness for senior brother Murong." a friar smiled with glee.


    Song Fei shook his palm, looked at Murong Hongzhe slowly with a smile and said with a smile, "interesting, really interesting. Are the so-called disciples of the big sect so arrogant?"


    Song Fei''s words made some people frown. Are you a disciple of a big sect? What does that mean? Didn''t this sentence scold everyone, including myself?


    Lin Wuji, in particular, looked at Song Fei motionless, trying to catch something unusual from his face.


    Half way through, Murong Hongzhe stared at Song Fei''s face like a poisonous snake and said coldly, "let''s do it. This time, I''ll see how you sneak attack!"


    "You still need a sneak attack to beat you?" Song Fei said with a smile. He stepped forward directly and grabbed Murong Hongzhe''s chest with his right hand, but there was no force in his hand?

 Chapter 677

    Another surprise attack? Seeing that there was no cohesive mana in Song Fei''s hand, someone thought secretly.


    Murong Hongzhe looked at Song Fei''s grasp and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "then spread the body protection mana all over his body, and then stabbed his right hand into a sword finger towards Song Fei''s shoulder."


    This time, Murong Hongzhe has made all the preparations. No matter how Song Fei "sneaked attack", he will not be unprepared as just now.


    As the second monk in the battle of Tianjiao, Murong Hongzhe sneered and said, "today, I want to tell you that even if you are promoted to the mysterious realm, you are still not my opponent."


    At the moment of fighting, people''s eyes condensed in an instant and seriously captured every moment of fighting.


    At this moment, Murong Hongzhe''s right sword finger stabbed Song Fei''s shoulder as desired.


    "It''s over so soon?" someone was surprised.


    "Isn''t he xuanjing? How could he be so bad."


    "No, he took the sword finger without bleeding or flying backwards." someone said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, Murong Hongzhe looked at the shoulder stabbed by his sword finger with surprise. His sword finger had gathered a body of mana. Coupled with the invincible characteristics of the golden way, he didn''t believe it. Song Fei, who was stabbed by him, didn''t emerge mana. He could stand still like a person who was fine.


    Not far away, Lin Wuji''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the battle had exceeded his expectations.


    Everyone looked at their battlefield as if they had seen a ghost, full of surprise and incredible.


    Finally, Murong Hongzhe spit out two words: "body, repair."


    Song Fei''s right hand poked out and grabbed Murong Hongzhe''s collar. He lifted it like a chicken, and then threw it directly on the ground.


    People suddenly felt that the whole mountain was suddenly shaking.


    At this moment, everyone saw Murong Hongzhe lying on the ground groaning powerlessly. This blow not only hurt Murong Hongzhe''s body, but also hurt his Yuanying.


    Then, Song Fei took a step forward with his right foot and stepped directly on Murong Hongzhe''s face, which made Murong Hongzhe bite his teeth and scream violently.


    It''s said that people don''t hit people in the face. Today, Song Fei not only hit Murong Hongzhe in the face, but also stepped on him with his feet. This has been a great humiliation. People can imagine that in the next time, as long as Murong Hongzhe doesn''t die, there will be endless hatred between the two people.


    "All right!" suddenly, Lin Wuji shouted coldly with a gloomy face, "junior brother Wang Yi, stop. You''re angry now. Don''t do too much."


    After listening to Lin Wuji''s words, many people of wushizong suddenly reacted and ran to take Song Fei''s arm. One of Yuanying''s top disciples smiled and said, "yes, elder martial brother Wang, you and elder martial brother Murong are just competing. It''s good to stop. If we have no place to use our spare strength, we might as well kill the remaining sins of qingtianjian sect."


    Song Fei''s foot did not loosen on Murong Hongzhe''s face, but turned his head, looked at the young monk who had just opened his mouth with a smile and said, "what''s your name, senior brother?"


    "I don''t deserve it. Just call me younger martial brother. I''m Kong Qianfan. See elder martial brother Wang." the young man said respectfully. At the moment, his humble expression is very different from that just now.


    Song Fei looked at Kong Qianfan''s face and said, "I haven''t killed the remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect. Did elder martial brother Kong kill them?"


    Kong Qianfan smiled: "Hehe, I''m afraid all of us here have been involved in the task of chasing and killing the remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect. I''m lucky. I once met a remaining evil of Qingtian sword sect. Senior brother Murong and I cut off his flesh with a knife at that time. I let him howl for two hours before killing him. In that war, my strength was poor. It was all up to senior brother Murong to catch each other."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s good. Indeed, there are means."


    Then Song Fei raised his head and said to the rest of the humanity, "what about you? Who killed the remaining evils of Qingtian sword sect? Tell me."


    At the moment, Song Fei''s powerful power made everyone smile. When Song Fei asked questions, everyone talked a lot. Some said they had found someone from Optimus sword sect, but they didn''t find it. Some said they had killed the remaining evils of Optimus sword sect together with their martial brothers, and they were recorded by the sect once, but they didn''t know why the body suddenly disappeared.


    "Ha ha, interesting, really interesting." Song Fei''s smile became very bright.


    Kong Qianfan said with a smile, "our achievements are nothing. Elder martial brother Lin is the one who killed the most of qingtianjian sect. Think about it, elder martial brother Lin has insight into the cultivation of the realm. As long as he meets the remaining evils of qingtianjian sect, who can escape his palm. It is rumored that there are no less than five remaining evils of qingtianjian sect who died in the hands of elder martial brother Lin, and each one is not easy to die."


    At the moment, Lin Wuji frowned. He felt that the atmosphere was very strange, but he couldn''t say where it was.


    "It''s worthy of being senior brother Lin. it''s really a model of our generation." Song Fei looked at Lin Wuji with a smile. "It seems that I want to learn more from senior brother Lin in the future. I should be cruel to the enemy."


    "That''s enough!" Lin Wuji suddenly looked at Song Fei and shouted, "Wang Yi, let go of Murong Hongzhe. Now it''s time to choose treasures. Wait until you go out."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Go out and talk about it." Kong Qianfan quickly answered, "senior brother Wang, let''s choose the treasure first."


    "Oh, there''s still one day. Don''t worry." Song Fei smiled and stepped on his right foot again. Murong Hongzhe, who had just been arrogant, screamed bitterly.


    "Wang Yi, what you think of me is the wind in your ear?" Lin Wuji drank heavily. He looked at Song Fei with a gloomy face. The pressure on him spread and rushed directly into Song Fei''s mind. He drank loudly: "let go of Murong Hongzhe immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Let go of Murong Hongzhe, OK." Song Fei smiled brightly and then said to Lin Wuji, "let me step on it again. I can relieve my anger. I''ll let him go at that time."


    While talking, Song Fei ignored Lin Wuji''s cold eyes and stepped on his right foot gently.


    Lin Wuji didn''t stop this last step, but looked coldly. If Song Fei dared to step on one more step, he would do it immediately.


    Song Fei stepped on it gently, but in the eyes of the people who were extremely stunned, he suddenly saw Murong Hongzhe utter an extremely tragic scream, and then his head broke to the ground like a broken watermelon. Even his Yuanying was stepped on by Song Fei and directly stepped into pieces.


    Everyone stared at everything, and the scene in front of them seemed so unreal, which exceeded everyone''s expectations.

 Chapter 678

    The whole space fell into a dead silence. Everyone was speechless with their mouths open.


    Dead? Really dead? Just died without a sign.


    Even looking at Murong Hongzhe''s body whose head was trampled to pieces, they still couldn''t believe their eyes.


    If this is true, it will directly break all their perceptions.


    In this case, how can people die?


    Moreover, the most outstanding disciple of wushizong''s younger generation died.


    In the Tianjiao war, wushizong was the strongest one. If Lin Wuji, an unrivalled genius, had not broken the rules, I''m afraid he would be one of the younger generation of the five sects

 Chapter 679

    The green light fell on the young friar, and there was no scream. In an instant, it was burned into nothingness, not even ashes.


    Lin Wuji''s face turned pale in an instant, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell drop by drop, as if a cold air rushed from his caudal vertebra to the back of his head and heart, freezing his whole body.


    Obviously, the pure strength of Song Fei has exceeded Lin Wuji''s imagination. It can be said that he is completely different from Lin Wuji.


    "The first person of the younger generation is still the first generation of wizards. It seems that you can''t save your little younger martial brother." Song Fei shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, his eyes turned and stared closely at the distance not far from Lin Wuji''s right. "Do you want to use the sound transmission jade charm? Unfortunately, the sound transmission jade charm here can''t be transmitted at all."


    Song Fei tried it just now. He once wanted to test Qin Shihu''s voice transmission, but he found that the voice transmission function was banned, completely isolated and could not be transmitted at all.


    The young man who took out the sound transmitting jade amulet input mana into the sound transmitting jade amulet. Sure enough, he didn''t see the reaction that the sound transmitting jade amulet should have. Then his pale face became whiter and said to Song Fei in a trembling voice, "don''t kill me, don''t, don''t."


    Song Fei pointed out, and with the small green flame, another disciple completely evaporated from the passage and disappeared.


    "What do you want?" Lin Wuji said with a gloomy face. "Draw a way. We''ll go on. If you kill us all, our five sects will fall into madness. It won''t do you any good. What''s more, with our strength, we can''t threaten you at all."


    "Fall into madness?" Song Fei said with a smile, "Lin Wuji, Lin Wuji, you really think you are too important. No matter how talented you are, how about old man min Tian, who has no beginning."


    Lin Wuji said, "old man min Tian is amazing and is a sixth level expert in peeping at the heaven. Although I am inspired to climb the peak and get the way, I am not as important as old man min Tian at present."


    After saying that, Lin Wuji suddenly remembered something and said in an incredible language: "the news of the death of old man min Tian came a few days ago. Is it..."


    With Lin Wuji''s voice, the rest of the young people who received the news of the death of old man min Tian looked at Song Fei with a frightened look on their face.


    "Hahaha, that''s good." Song Fei laughed. "Old man min Tian''s head was twisted down by me. You say, I killed all the big tigers. Do I care to kill more small flies?"


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, everyone''s face became bloodless and fell into deep fear.


    "Younger martial brothers, let''s join forces to resist this madman." Lin Wuji suddenly shouted, and his voice made everyone deaf. These young disciples were also determined people. They immediately struggled out of fear and stood behind Lin Wuji, and their mana began to explode.


    Lin Wuji shouted, "junior brothers, my array is an ancient remnant array. You need to give me the mana."


    After that, Lin Wuji took out a dark turtle shell from his arms. After Lin Wuji input mana, the original Lin Wuji group suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a huge basaltic beast.


    "Ow!" the Xuanwu dragon''s head roared, and then a huge claw grabbed it and pressed it hard against Song Fei''s body.


    "It''s just a remnant formation, and dare to shoot at me." Song Fei sneered and clapped with a palm, and the green flame clapped with the Xuanwu''s giant claw.


    Xuanwu''s huge body retreated a step, and Song Fei''s whole person also retreated a step.


    Song Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Lin Wuji can fight with himself with the help of the turtle shell and the power of others. The turtle shell is really a great treasure.


    If there was no turtle shell, Song Fei believed that he could kill all his opponents with one tenth of his strength.


    "Well, well, Lin Wuji, I didn''t expect you to send me a heavy treasure before you die." Song Fei sneered. His body suddenly pulled up and his hands were printing rapidly. In an instant, a very violent and hot force suddenly appeared in the palms of Song Fei''s hands.


    A huge flame mark was formed in the palm of Song Fei''s hand and pressed down on the Xuanwu''s huge body.


    Sky level skill: burn the sky seal.


    Under one move, people turned upside down, and the original Xuanwu phantom was broken in an instant, revealing bodies flying upside down with blood spitting.


    At the same time, a beautiful girl turned into a rainbow and flashed away towards the channel to avoid Song Fei''s pursuit.


    However, the girl had not run half the way out of the channel. The whole person suddenly burned, and her charming body evaporated in an instant.


    Song Fei''s breath finally broke out in an all-round way, and a green flame lit up on his body. The half immortal skill and the breath of insight into the realm filled the air. Everyone, including Lin Wuji, felt that there was a wild beast awakening, and he was just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Boo, boo, boo." with Song Fei''s fingers pointing out again and again, these young heroes who gathered in thousands of sects and loved them were burned into nothingness one by one.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m willing to do anything for you." the girl who spoke was a peerless girl in a light blue dress. The girl had an unparalleled face, white and red skin, long black hair, slender body and full twin peaks. It was really a peerless beauty rarely seen among people.


    At the moment, the tearful face of the beautiful pear blossom with rain can easily emerge a desire for care. Coupled with the charming sentence "I am willing to do anything for you", I''m afraid any man will subconsciously raise an instinctive response, even Song Fei is no exception.


    Song Fei knows this woman. She is a talented disciple of Tianji gate, named mengxinyan. She is a first-class cultivation in xuanjing. She is a talented girl with eyes above the top and enjoys the love of thousands of young men.


    In the hearts of the young people of the five sects, this is almost the goddess in the hearts of most people. Song Fei was also amazed by this peerless face when he was competing in the challenge arena.


    In Wang Yi''s memory, he even listed the beautiful girl as the ultimate goal of pushing down, but even Wang Yi himself knew that this was just a dream, which could not be realized in reality.


    Seeing Song Fei looking at herself with appreciative eyes, mengxinyan showed a smile more beautiful than flowers. Her eyes moved and whispered to Song Fei, "master Yue, I hope to leave Tianji gate from today and be your woman forever, okay?"


    (friends, what do you say about mengxinyan? Come to the book review and leave a message. ^ ^ ^)

 Chapter 680

    In front of Song Fei, mengxinyan''s eyes were as beautiful as silk. A pair of Soul-catching eyes stared at Song Fei enthusiastically. There was no powder on his face, but it could be broken by blowing, white and red, which seemed particularly enchanting.


    Song Fei looked down at Meng Xinyan, raised her chin with his fingers, smiled and said, "you''re really a beauty. I''m impulsive to be seduced by you. What do you say?"


    Mengxinyan bowed her head, showing her desire to pay off her words. She bowed her head and said in a very shy way: "I am willing to do anything for the guild leader as long as the guild leader is willing."


    "Ha ha ha," Song Fei said with a smile, "I need a lot of time."


    Mengxinyan lowered her head and said in a mosquito like voice, "although it''s my first time, I''m willing to bear it for the sake of the sect leader. Your love, sect leader."


    "Bang, bang, bang!" while talking, more than ten people''s bodies were lit by the green flame on Song Fei''s face, and their bodies burned to ashes.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, mengxinyan''s ruddy face became a little blue.


    While playing the finger to kill, he said to Meng Xinyan, "you understand wrong. I don''t have time. After these people die, their soul lights are broken. I''m afraid they will be discovered by the sect soon. I don''t have time to waste on you."


    Mengxinyan was shocked when she heard the speech. How could this talented woman, who is the only one in the sect, not hear the banter and ridicule in Song Fei''s words? Even so, mengxinyan still endured her inner fear, tried to keep her mood calm, and said to Song Fei in a trembling voice: "Guild leader, if you like my family, it will last a long time in the future. Don''t you rush to this moment?"


    Song Fei looked at mengxinyan and shook his head gently.


    Seeing Song Fei''s move, mengxinyan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Song Fei looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s really the favorite of heaven. Born in a big sect, you have an unparalleled beautiful face, intelligent talent, and the realm of the mysterious realm is superior to the strength of the younger generation." after a pause, Song Fei pointed to the people around her, "if they are weeds, you are the most beautiful and noble flower in the weeds."


    "Don''t kill me!" tears fell from mengxinyan''s eyes, revealing a very sincere request, "as long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything. I''m willing to be your puppet. My soul is controlled by you. Please don''t kill me."


    Puppet, the soul is controlled by others? Although she can maintain self-awareness, she must not go against the fate of her master. However, to turn her into a puppet, the refined person needs to completely open his mind and can''t resist.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to refine living people into puppets. Few people will succeed in refining them.


    I''m afraid this end is worse than death for friars.


    This woman has a strong desire to survive.


    While talking, another 30 flying monks died.


    "I don''t need a puppet." Song Fei raised his index finger, and a group of green flames rushed out of his fingers like elves.


    The tears on mengxinyan''s face, illuminated by the green light, appear particularly crystal. With a beautiful face and a pathetic expression of pear blossom with rain, Song Fei really feels like destroying flowers with a hot hand.


    Unfortunately, Song Fei''s heart is like a rock. Looking at mengxinyan''s pitiful expression, his face looks more cruel.


    Seeing Song Fei''s expression, mengxinyan suddenly understood. In an instant, mengxinyan looked up and shouted at the top of the dark channel: "Dad, mom, I can''t kill Wu Xiaqing for your revenge."


    Song Feimei frowned at first because Wu Xiaqing''s name was too sensitive. It was the taboo of the leader of Tianji sect. Did this woman have a grudge against Wu Xiaqing?


    Then Song Fei''s eyebrows soon stretched out and said with a faint smile: "very good acting skills!"


    After the voice fell, the green flame on Song Fei suddenly burst out, and the whole channel was instantly filled with Song Fei''s hot and violent terrorist flame.


    For a moment, everyone was shrouded in flames, and their bodies were instantly burned into nothingness.


    However, in the flames, a white figure flashed a dazzling luster and shuttled rapidly in the flames.


    The white light came to Song Fei and faced Song Fei face to face.


    The owner of this white light is Lin Wuji.


    "Dare to face me." Song Fei sneered.


    "No." Lin Wuji smiled bitterly. "Originally, this move was used by Xinyan and I when we decided to kill Wu Xiaqing, but we didn''t want to use it in front of you. Yue Tianyu and Xinyan didn''t lie to you. She has a reason to live. Don''t worry, I won''t leak your news for the time being."


    Lin Wuji stood in front of mengxinyan, and mengxinyan''s palm lit up a dazzling white light. Under the light, their bodies faded quickly in front of Song Fei, and then disappeared.


    Song Feigang wanted to make a move, but saw mengxinyan looking at herself. There was no hatred on her face. There were only strong reluctance and a bitter smile.


    This subconscious reaction made Song Fei''s actions stagnate, and the originally condensed mana dissipated in this moment.


    Mengxinyan uses a space spell, but this spell is not owned by mengxinyan, but comes from a rune. After using it once, the rune disappears.


    Song Fei''s divine sense spread rapidly. He guessed that they must be in the hinterland of the treasure mountain, because the treasure mountain isolated all space spells. If they didn''t even have this function, the treasure mountain would have been stolen.


    The green flame comes fast and goes fast.


    Soon, the whole passage was cleared by Song Fei and became empty, leaving him alone.


    Song Fei ignored the search for Lin Wuji and Meng Xinyan. His divine knowledge quickly spread out and found that the whole hinterland of the treasure mountain was almost hollowed out, filled with spider webs.


    Song Fei found a large number of treasures like garbage, which were randomly discarded in the passage of the treasure mountain, waiting for everyone''s choice.


    The hinterland of the whole treasure mountain is larger than Mount Tai seen by Song Fei in his previous life. The number of treasures lies densely in the channel in the hinterland. The number can be imagined.


    It is worthy of being a treasure left by the rising friars of the five sects.


    However, these treasures are imprisoned by inexplicable restraint. This is the restraint left by the Mahayana friars at the moment of their ascent. Except that the five leaders lift the restraint with tokens, everyone has to bear the counterattack of the restraint if they want to lift the restraint, which is equivalent to an ordinary blow by the strong in the Mahayana.


    I can''t see what level of treasure this is. Song Fei doesn''t care at all. In an instant, magic power suddenly erupted and divine consciousness spread in an all-round way. For a time, a large number of treasures were absorbed by Song Fei''s great magic power from the original channel. The treasures in each channel are like a magic tide, more like a pilgrimage, flying towards the entrance of the channel.

 Chapter 681

    "Ding Dong, if you find the prohibition, you can exchange 56000 points. Do you want to exchange it?" it is worthy of the prohibition arranged by the soaring realm. The prohibition arranged casually contains a lot of energy.


    This energy may not be useful to others, but it is still very valuable for the God level exchange system, a freak who can absorb everything.


    Even some magic weapons exchange points are not as good as these prohibitions.


    "Lulu, Lulu!" looking at the massive magic weapons pouring in, Song Fei understood that it would take too long to exchange them one by one, and he had killed people. At the moment, the most precious thing is time, but he doesn''t have much time to exchange them.


    Song Fei has tried. After being banned, these massive magic weapons can not be placed in the storage ring, and even space magic weapons such as tianque palace can not be stored.


    In a hurry, Song Fei can only shout the elf Lulu with his soul and let the elves of this system help him.


    However, after calling for several times, the divine exchange system still had no response and couldn''t help worrying Song Fei.


    At this moment, there was no other way. Song Fei could only call out in his mind: "Lulu, exchange, exchange quickly, exchange all, if we don''t exchange again, we won''t have our share."


    I don''t know which words worked. Song Fei suddenly burst out a very beautiful colorful streamer. As soon as those Colorful streamers came into contact with the magic weapons flying out of thin air, those magic weapons immediately disappeared in front of Song Fei.


    "Ding Dong, if you find the prohibition, you can exchange 65000 points."


    "Ding Dong, you can exchange 35 million points if you find the Taoist instrument killing God cone."


    "Ding Dong, I found the spirit weapon thunder fire sword, which can be exchanged for 93000 points."


    A series of "Ding Dong" sounds sounded rapidly in Song Fei''s mind. Thousands of "Ding Dong" sounds sounded every second. In addition to the first three, Song Fei couldn''t tell what it was.


    Enjoying such a fast exchange, Song Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief in his mind and his divine consciousness relaxed.


    While enjoying the pleasure of exchange, Song Fei put his divine knowledge on Lin Wuji and Meng Xinyan. At the moment, they are hiding in a small corner and looking at the magic weapons that disappear out of thin air with extremely surprised eyes.


    Song Fei''s divine sense has always locked them. Seeing that they didn''t inform the outside experts with the voice jade charm, Song Fei slightly believes the words of Lin Wuji and mengxinyan.


    Perhaps, as Lin Wuji said, mengxinyan has a reason to live, and even that reason is more important than her life and chastity.


    ..


    In the remote mountain gates of each sect, a group of people in each sect looked at the extinguished soul lights in the soul hall as if they had seen a ghost, and dozens of lights were extinguished one after another.


    The extinction of the soul lamp is not uncommon in the sect, especially in front of these Yuan Ying level friars. It can be said that it happens every year.


    Generally, when the soul lamp of friar Yuanying goes out, it is recorded by the lamp receiver, and then reported to the sect elder in charge of this matter. Then the sect elder will decide the severity of the matter and see whether to report it again.


    Therefore, the general soul lamp goes out, and the lamp keeper is not surprised.


    However, the continuous extinction of the soul lamp still attracted the attention of the lamp keeper. They collected the above quota one by one, and then the person in charge of the lamp keeper recorded these names together and reported to the elders of the sect.


    In the soul lamp Hall of wushizong, the guardian of the soul lamp collected the name of the soul lamp extinguished and handed it to the leader in charge of the matter. Then the leader took out the sound transmitting jade amulet and delivered mana to the jade amulet.


    In the jade talisman, there was a nervous voice from old Su: "what''s the matter? Is something serious again?"


    The death of a large number of experts a few days ago made elder Su, who was in charge of this matter of wushizong, feel a lingering fear. When he reported the death of old man mintian and the strong, elder Su even dared not look at the leader''s face.


    The leader of wushizong is extremely murderous, and elder Su manages only some chores. He has a low status. He''s afraid that the leader will anger himself. In that case, he doesn''t even have a place to reason.


    The head of the soul lamp comforted softly: "don''t worry, Mr. Su. Although there are also xuanjing friars dying this time, it''s not as big as the noise a few days ago."


    "Oh, that''s good." old Su Chang sighed with relief from the jade slip, and then said, "the death of xuanjing disciples is also a major event in the sect. Please report their quota to me quickly, and I''ll see which experts have unfortunately fallen."


    "Yes, Su Changlao." the head of soul lamp slowly said, "Murong Hongzhe."


    Su Chang, who was far away in Tianjiao platform, couldn''t help shaking his whole body. Even the sound transmission jade slips in his hands couldn''t help loosening and falling to the ground, making a "pa" sound.


    Elder Su was stunned. In the sound transmission jade amulet on the ground, the voice of the head of the soul lamp came again: "Hey, old Su, are you okay, old Su?"


    After a while, Su Jinghong reacted, grabbed it with his right hand, picked up the sound transmission jade slips on the ground again, and roared at the sound transmission jade slips: "did you read the name of Murong Hongzhe wrong? Did your disciples guarding the soul lamp get the wrong name and check it for me."


    "Ah!" the leader guarding the soul lamp has been guarding the soul lamp hall for a long time. There are so many Yuan Ying friars in the sect. The leader doesn''t know who Murong Hongzhe is. At this moment, hearing Su Jinghong''s roar, he subconsciously thought he was wrong and asked the disciples guarding the soul lamp to proofread it immediately.


    Su Jinghong tried to calm down the excited mood in his body. Standing in the remote corner of wushizong, looking at the scene of many wushizong senior leaders talking and laughing, Su Jinghong prayed to God: "it must be a mistake, it must be a mistake, it must not be true."


    Some elders even noticed Su Jinghong with a nervous face and said with a loud smile, "old Su, today is a feast for the sect. Don''t be bitter."


    The deputy hall leader in charge of the penalty hall spoke to him. He was a high-ranking elder in the sect. His status was much higher than that of Su Jinghong. Seeing him pay attention to himself, Su Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he prayed secretly. Don''t let the big people in front of him be unhappy today. Otherwise, the whole sect would be unhappy.


    "Su Changlao." the voice of the leader guarding the soul lamp came from the jade amulet.


    Su Jinghong hurriedly said to the voice transmitting jade Fu, "how about checking whether the disciple guarding the soul lamp was negligent and mistook his name."


    (another chapter is being written. It is estimated that it will be released before 12 o''clock. When it is written, it will be sent. Sleepy brothers go to bed first, pay attention to their health and read it tomorrow)

 Chapter 682

    Su Jinghong panicked. From time to time, he looked at the palm teacher on the main seat and talked and laughed with the big people. He prayed that the guard of the soul lamp had made a mistake.


    A heavy and slow voice of the head of the soul lamp came from the jade talisman: "report to Mr. Su. I asked the disciples guarding the soul lamp to verify it again and found that there was no mistake in the name."


    Su Jinghong''s ears seemed to sound a flat thunder, which shocked Su Jinghong in a daze.


    "It''s really Murong Hongzhe, Murong Hongzhe." Su Jinghong kept reading Murong Hongzhe''s name, thinking that he had entered the treasure mountain. How could he die? He must have made a mistake. When he returned to the sect, he immediately verified it in person to let those disciples know the consequences of dereliction of duty.


    I just glanced at the head teacher and others on the main seat. It is reasonable to say that if you receive this news, you must report it to the head teacher at the first time.


    But at this time, Su Jinghong''s heart is very tangled. At this time, it''s really good to report such a very brain crippled news?


    Who would believe that a disciple who saw himself enter the treasure mountain would die? This has never happened in ten thousand years.


    "Su Changlao, Su Changlao." the anxious voice of the head of the soul lamp came from the Chuanyin jade amulet.


    Su Jinghong reacted and said to the messenger jade Fu, "this time I will go back to the sect to verify in detail. If you make a mistake, you will be severely punished."


    In the jade rune, the leader of the soul lamp was depressed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Su Jinghong said impatiently. He was going to harden his head and report the news first. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face for his subordinates.


    The leader of the soul lamp continued: "Mr. Su, the rest of the quota should also be reported."


    "There are other places, and there are other places?" Su Jinghong suddenly reacted. Just now, the head of the soul lamp clearly said that there was a friar Yuanying. When he was nervous, he forgot, and hurriedly said, "speak quickly."


    "Cai Yuqing, Du Hongmin, Wang Qitao, Chen Rongsheng." the leader of the soul lamp said word by word.


    Every time he said a name, Su Jinghong''s face turned pale. In the end, even the fool realized that something big was going on in the treasure mountain.


    At this time, Su Jinghong didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of Zhang Jiao.


    But Su Jinghong hasn''t arrived yet. Four extremely powerful figures fall from the sky and fall in front of the head teacher Murong Liqun.


    Su Jinghong felt Si Gu''s arrogant figure without scruples. Looking at this rare face, he was surprised,


    These four people are actually the leaders of the other four sects.


    Secretly, the masters of these four sects came at the same time. I''m afraid they came for this matter.


    "Brother Murong, something serious has happened." Wu Xiaqing of Tianji gate spoke. The old man had a long beard and a blue robe, just like a very kind old man on earth.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Liqun still maintained a self-cultivation with the same face before Mount Tai collapsed. He looked at several people faintly and said with a smile, "what makes you four come at the same time? Come on, sit down."


    "You''re still in the mood to sit. Don''t you know what''s happening in the treasure mountain? Open the portal of the treasure mountain with us." "this is Lu Qianhe, the leader of Taixu sect. He looks middle-aged, very burly, but very heroic.


    Lu Qianhe is the youngest among the people. He has been in charge of the Taixu gate for less than 100 years, and his cultivation of patience is also the lowest.


    "Something big happened in the treasure mountain?" Murong Liqun could not help frowning.


    "Oh, what are you waiting for? The elder in charge of the soul lamp, call him to ask." Lu Qianhe said.


    After hearing this sentence, Murong Liqun immediately felt that something was wrong, because it involved the treasure mountain and made the four people come together. Ordinary things would never disturb them.


    After hearing the word "soul lamp", Murong Liqun was also particularly sensitive. He immediately looked for Su Jinghong and saw Su Jinghong standing anxiously behind the four people.


    "Mr. Su, come here." Murong Liqun said, and then asked the four people, "are the disciples killing each other in the treasure mountain?"


    "Ask the elder who is in charge of the soul lamp." the ChunZi Jun of the Xuanzong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Palm, palm teaching." Su Jinghong said hard, "all the disciples who entered the treasure mountain this time have been destroyed."


    "What?" Murong Liqun stood up impressively and stared at the four people in front of him. "You''re here for this? Say, who killed all the disciples of wushizong."


    The words attracted wushizong, which triggered a big earthquake. All high-level leaders had been watching the conversation of several people. Now after listening to it, their smiles condensed on their faces and looked at the conversation of several people with some disbelief.


    "How could it be? How could there be a fight in the treasure mountain?" some friars even couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen, showing a dazed expression.


    "How could this happen? It hasn''t happened for many years." the crowd immediately talked one after another.


    "Stop talking." Murong Liqun yelled. After a pause, he stared at chunzijun with murderous eyes and said, "is it Lin Wuji of your sect? Only he has the strength to kill them. You really taught a good disciple."


    Murong Liqun''s words were like a fuse, which instantly transferred the hatred in the hearts of the people to the Taoist Xuanzong. Except for a few wise elders, all the others looked at the chunzijun of the Taoist Xuanzong with murderous eyes and waited for his answer.


    Chun Zijun gave a cold voice and said in a deep voice, "when can you change this self righteous problem? The soul lamp of our sect hasn''t been extinguished. Only Lin Wuji is dead, and the rest are dead. It''s hard to say what happened inside. Now it''s not the time to ask for a crime. It''s the most important to open the treasure mountain quickly."


    "OK, I''ll open the treasure mountain with you. If it''s Lin WujiChu''s hand, I''ll kill him even if it''s a genius rarely seen by your Xuanzong for thousands of years." Murong Liqun shouted.


    "Murong Liqun, I know you''re angry and don''t have the same opinion as you, but if the facts are different from what you said, you can compensate for the false accusation against me." chunzijun then spread out his palm and the leader''s token flew out of his hand.


    Then Murong Liqun of wushizong, Qian Sisong of wanjian mountain villa, Lu Qianhe of Taixu gate and Wu Xiaqing, the leader of Tianji gate, offered their leader tokens.


    The five tokens collided in the air driven by mana. With the guidance of personal mind, a portal was soon opened. Then Murong Liqun took the lead and stepped into the portal.


    (it''s written. I don''t know if the brothers are asleep!!)

 Chapter 683

    Murong Liqun stood in the transmission channel, and the divine knowledge spread rapidly. The divine knowledge in the later stage of peeping at the heaven was instantly spread all over the whole treasure mountain. The whole treasure mountain was as clear as under his eyes.


    The other four masters entered at the same time and stood behind Murong Liqun, while divine consciousness spread.


    At this moment, several people looked at each other and saw extremely incredible expressions from each other''s faces.


    Everyone''s face was very ugly. They never thought that the treasure mountain was empty and all the treasures had disappeared.


    And those disciples whose soul lights went out couldn''t even find a trace.


    "Lin Wuji, a good disciple of the Xuanzong," Murong Liqun said, biting his teeth.


    "Eh, what''s that?" chunzijun didn''t answer Murong Liqun''s words for the first time, but couldn''t help exclaiming, because there was something inside his divine consciousness that he had never seen before.


    "Chun Zi Jun, what do you mean?" Murong Liqun was furious at Chun Zi Jun''s answer.


    However, in an instant, Murong Liqun didn''t have time to talk to ChunZi Jun. in his divine sense, a very insignificant huge metal pimple erupted in an instant.


    This kind of energy destroys the sky and the earth. It is extremely terrible. Even chunzijun smells a trace of danger.


    "Boom!" there was a huge roar in the treasure mountain. Under the huge heat, the rocks instantly turned into the hottest magma after contacting the explosive energy.


    As the magma continued to spread, the fierce heat wave shook violently in the whole treasure mountain.


    This is Song Fei''s gift to them. He spent five million points to exchange for a giant nuclear bomb.


    The treasure mountain was instantly destroyed by a huge nuclear bomb and turned into the purest magma heat flow.


    The huge sound came out. On the Tianjiao platform, countless people heard that the reputation was in the direction of the treasure mountain.


    The prohibition left by countless predecessors can not be destroyed. I can see that the originally powerful treasure mountain has now become a rolling magma fireball, and the magma is wantonly impacting the prohibition within the prohibition.


    Above the people''s heads, situ lie, with red beard and red hair, exudes towering authority, but his face is red at the moment.


    This battle of Tianjiao is a rare one in history. There are extremely strong people in charge. However, under his own charge, he saw the disciples killed and the treasure mountain destroyed. His original world fame was destroyed in this short day.


    As soon as future generations mention the legend of the treasure mountain, I''m afraid they will mention him situ lie at the same time, and this name will be handed down to future generations with the legend of the treasure mountain. Even if he rises, this laughing stock will be handed down forever.


    After reaching the peak of cultivation, the most important thing is the mask. At the moment, the mask is greatly lost, which makes situ lie feel like he was killed.


    The figure below looked up at the sky from time to time. Situ lie even felt that it was a pair of mocking eyes laughing at the incompetence of the extremely powerful.


    Five embarrassed figures rushed out of the magma of the treasure mountain, peeping at the strong in the heaven and a trace of heaven''s secrets. This realm is extremely incredible. Such an attack by nuclear bombs can no longer worry about their lives.


    Although a few people were not dead, they were also seriously injured. They looked ragged and became extremely embarrassed.


    The faces of the five people were full of angry expressions. The disciples of the five sects were extremely conceited and proud because they had sects as their backers, not to mention their leaders. In their eyes, mortal emperors existed like ants, and the survival and destruction of ordinary sects were among their thoughts. Hundreds of millions of creatures were buried at the command.


    The five people with such authority were humiliated by the enemy and even humiliated in front of all the subordinates of the five sects. Their faces were greatly humiliated when it was spread.


    Moreover, the destruction of the treasure mountain has been a first-class event for tens of thousands of years. It has inherited customs for tens of thousands of years and is the largest event of the five sects.


    Now, in front of all the top leaders of the five sects, someone directly destroyed the treasure mountain and killed their experienced disciples. There is no doubt that someone slapped everyone in the face of the five sects with slippers in front of all the creatures in the cultivation world.


    The five sects suffered the biggest insult in history.


    Even if the sect members were killed two days ago, it''s not worth mentioning compared with this matter.


    When the disciples of the five sects feel ashamed, they are also secretly frightened. This time, not only the five leaders, but hundreds of thousands of disciples of the whole five sects are going crazy.


    Chunzijun shouted with an iron blue face: "Wu Xiaqing Taoist friend, please sacrifice your sect''s space-time mirror to see what happened."


    Chunzijun doesn''t believe that Lin Wuji did it. He knows the root of Lin Wuji''s adventure and can''t do such an earth shaking event at all.


    Moreover, there is an immortal treasure in Tianji gate, called space-time mirror, which is similar to the Taoist peeping mirror of wushizong, but it is more magical than peeping mirror and can see what has happened.


    Wu Xiaqing nodded silently. A mirror made of bronze appeared in his hand. The mirror quickly became larger and became a cyan water curtain.


    Wu Xiaqing repeatedly used the magic formula to break into the water curtain. Then, pictures appeared in the water curtain. The pictures from entering the treasure mountain were displayed on the water curtain one by one. All the monks on Tianjiao platform stared at all this.


    With the flow of the picture, the following scenes are presented on the water curtain, including the previous dialogue.


    After a long time, people''s eyes showed an expression that seemed to eat people.


    Murong Liqun looked at the disciples falling in the green flame, and immediately gave a heart rending roar: "Yue Tianyu, Qingtian sword sect."


    This sect, which has been in the limelight among the five sects recently, is filled with people''s ears again, and the name Yue Tianyu, which has been silent for a year, has returned to people''s sight again.


    "Hahaha, wanjian mountain villa, good. I sent Yue Tianyu in." Murong Li Qun laughed and laughed loudly.


    "That''s enough!" Before Qian Sisong spoke, situ lie immediately drank. He was the ancestor of wanjian mountain villa. How can the younger generation scold wanjian mountain villa in front of him.


    Besides, I also met disciple Wang Yi. Except that disciple didn''t kneel down and make himself angry at first, I didn''t find anything wrong elsewhere.


    Qian Sisong couldn''t even see it, so situ lie knew that Qian Sisong couldn''t be blamed for it.

 Chapter 684

    Situ lie''s accusation made Murong Liqun dare not refute on the spot. After all, he is a very strong man with high seniority and is qualified to denounce Murong Liqun, even if he is the leader of wushizong.


    Moreover, although wushizong has faintly surpassed other sects, it has only faintly suppressed it. As for the real strength, no one dare say that it is stronger than anyone else.


    Seeing that Murong Liqun didn''t dare to say anything, situ lie yelled at the disciples: "all your five leaders and the top leaders of the sect are here. Quickly discuss how to destroy Qingtian sword sect and kill Yue Tianyu. As for me, after you discuss it, you can give me an order."


    "Younger generation dare not." the leaders of the five sects shouted in unison. Even on the verge of outbreak, they dare not lose their reason to give orders to the older generation of strong people like situ lie.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go after Yue Tianyu first." situ lie shouted.


    After that, situ lie''s body turned into a cloud of fire and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    After the remaining five people watched situ lie go away, several people finally broke out uncontrollably. In an instant, all the monks were in the back, and they didn''t dare to say a word. They seriously accepted the deployment of the five leaders.


    The top leaders gathered together, and the alliance group headed by the five leaders finally had the most tacit cooperation, which is probably the most tacit cooperation in the history of the five sects since their establishment.


    The only person who made them cooperate so well is Yue Tianyu, whose name has been heard throughout the cultivation world.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Even if the leaders of the five sects issued a command, the whole event spread like a prairie fire. I''m afraid it will stir up the whole cultivation world in less than three days.


    Moreover, with the display of the water curtain of the space-time mirror, the whole cultivation world once again witnessed the magic of Song Fei. The prohibitions that can''t go out without the five leaders'' tokens are completely useless in Song Fei''s hands. After the public watched many treasures flow to Song Fei like a tide and disappear inexplicably, this picture really shocked the people.


    Several sects are more interested in Song Fei''s secret.


    Several leaders secretly planned that if anyone could get the secret of Yue Tianyu, it would probably increase the overall strength of the whole sect by more than one chip. Even the three holy places might be crushed by them.


    In fact, their ideas are still too conservative. How can the magic of the divine exchange system be measured by the common sense of the cultivation world.


    If the divine exchange system is really born in the hands of big sects, let alone dominate the cultivation world, I''m afraid there is great hope even in the fairy world in the future.


    But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t think of such a magical existence in this world.


    In the remote frontier and wasteland, a master of the golden way with a cold face and insight into the realm is flying through the air. This man was transformed by Song Fei.


    Song Fei didn''t think that he would cause much loss to the five sects, but he felt happy to destroy the conference, destroy the treasure mountain and give the five sects a hard slap.


    Even if you make the five sects crazy, anyway, you have been surrounded and suppressed by them, and this time, it''s just a matter of strength.


    At the moment, Song Fei has flown out for a long time. Song Fei has flown millions of kilometers. With the help of Yi rongdan, Song Fei doesn''t believe they can find themselves.


    This harvest made Song Fei very happy. After a large number of treasures and prohibitions were exchanged, especially the value of prohibitions, was almost equal to the value of treasures.


    It is worthy of being a treasure mountain. The treasures accumulated over the years are equivalent to the value of two immortal utensils.


    However, there is no immortal weapon, which is expected by Song Fei. The immortal weapon belongs to the treasure of a sect. With the details of a sect, it is impossible for someone to be generous enough to put him in the treasure mountain. Song Fei is very satisfied that he can have several top-grade Taoist weapons.


    This time, the overall quality of the treasure is limited, but it can''t help the large quantity. After the massive treasure is exchanged, it makes up for the defects in quality.


    The overall value of these treasures made Song Fei exchange 71 billion points.


    71 billion ah, the amount of this point simply surprised Song Fei, who had been looking forward to a clean day

 Chapter 685

    The magic mark of the first layer of Qihua Sanqing was exchanged by Song Fei. Although the cultivation of magic is extremely complex, the soul mark is different, which can enable Song Fei to quickly master the essence of the first layer of magic.


    Song Fei''s body as like as two peas, and Song Fei''s body, once again, came out of a naked Song Fei. This system of Song Fei''s possession of the golden earth is exactly the same as that of Song Fei, and is similar to the separation of the blood ant. Although there is more body, the soul is still the soul of Song Fei. It is as if a person has four hands, four feet, two heads, but it is very mysterious.


    However, the supernatural power of one gasification and three clearing does not need to cut out the soul like the separation of magic blood ants, which can cause long-term damage to the soul.


    However, the power of the soul can be doubled directly by the magic power of one Qi and three purity. One person is equivalent to the soul strength of two people. It is as easy to use one heart as before.


    And the two bodies do things, but they do not conflict at all. It feels very wonderful. If it is not for personal experience, it is difficult to imagine the wonderful feeling that one soul commands multiple bodies.


    The supernatural power of one Qi and three Qings can be transformed into one in the first layer, but it can not return to the noumenon. Only after understanding the fourth layer can the three separate bodies be integrated into the noumenon.


    Song Fei''s other two separations have also been decided, namely the separation of the way of water and the way of wood.


    The ultimate skill of Qi transforming Sanqing may be just one more part for others, but it is of great significance to Song Fei. He is the attribute of full five elements.


    According to the noumenon, if it is the system of wood three, the separation of wood road is also the original three, and has no other attributes.


    However, as a separate part of Song Fei, it is pure wood and pure water. If there are enough resources and if you cultivate common skills, you can see from Yun Yi and Bi song that you can lead people at a young age.


    Moreover, Song Fei vaguely has an expectation to see what effect he will have after the integration of separation and noumenon if he practices all the five elements.


    Others are hard to guess, but in terms of combat effectiveness, it must appear extremely terrible.


    At the beginning, there were five elements friars with two systems. Although they were called waste materials in the early stage, they broke out in the later stage, and once left a great reputation in the cultivation world.


    And I am full of five elements. If I practice at the same time, plus I have two ultimate skills, I''m afraid my combat power can''t be measured by the realm.


    Song Fei was in a good mood and had fun. He controlled his two bodies, shaking hands, saluting and smiling. In the process, just like his left hand shaking hands with his right hand, it is very magical.


    In the past, the separation of magic blood ant could not be exchanged directly after contacting the treasure, but this gasification Sanqing magic power was not included. It was recognized by the upgraded exchange and could be exchanged directly for the treasure just like the body.


    After playing for a while, Song Fei let the body enter a small space magic weapon. There is no time to accelerate in this magic weapon, but it can make Song Fei''s separation safely hidden.


    Since then, if there is no special battle, Song Fei''s Noumenon will be in the perception of the way of fire and ciphertext.


    Although the sect has experienced a great twists and turns, it shows a thriving scene. There are more and more monks in the mysterious world, especially the Tianyan members who follow the broken sword and the old ghost. After one death, their perception of the mysterious world is more obvious, showing an explosive growth. In this day, Song Fei heard that two monks at the peak of Yuanying broke through to the mysterious realm.


    One of them was Song Fei''s madman who was very impressed at the beginning. Jiang Feng, who killed people regardless of his own safety, was the craziest. Jiang Feng, who was called Jiang madman.


    "Second uncle, how are you now?" Song Fei said to the jade slips.


    Not surprisingly, the magic Qi secret place must be watched by the five sects, and I don''t know if they are in conflict with those spies now.


    Song Fei thought to himself that this possibility should not be too great. After all, he has carefully taught the dragon group in stealth, concealment and assassination. Now the dragon group follows. Although the other party has a soul lamp and a sound transmission jade slip, it should not be a problem to imprison them.


    The soul lamp, as long as the soul is not extinguished, even if the body dies, the soul lamp is still as usual. Of course, if the soul is seriously injured, it will also cause the soul lamp to darken.


    And there are tens of thousands of soul lamps in a gate sect. Who cares if a disciple''s soul lamp that is not very important turns dark.


    "Guild leader, we have sneaked into the magic Qi secret territory, and all the spies are under our control." as expected, Qin Shihu''s work is very cautious and clean.


    The demon world.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s magic blood ant led little Yinlong to the place where he had come. This is also the nearest place to the magic Qi secret place, which can facilitate Qin Xiaoru to open the passage here with the least effort.


    The black wind of the demon world was blowing in the wild with a bloody smell. Song Fei was surrounded by black weeds reaching his waist, swinging gently with the black wind.


    In the distance of Song Fei, an ordinary little beast of the world of Warcraft shuttled through the grass. Suddenly, a black weed suddenly emerged from one of the trees, wrapped around the little beast, and instantly cut the little beast into more than ten pieces of flesh and blood, which became the nourishment of the weed.


    Later, the weeds returned to their original state and swayed with the wind like other weeds around.


    A thread of space cracks appear in front of us from time to time, like a dense spider web.


    Even if the separation of the magic blood ant reaches the state of insight, Song Fei still feels numb when looking at these spatial cracks. Some extremely hard stones in the demon world are easily cut like tofu where the space crack passes.


    It can be seen how terrible the power of space is. This power of heaven and earth can not be countered by mortal monks.


    Standing on the vast and desolate land of the demon world, the little silver dragon floated around Song Fei. Song Fei stroked the little silver dragon''s faucet and said with a trace of excitement: "in this direction, it was once the place where we came."


    "Ah woo woo." little Yinlong also showed an excited expression.


    "Hehe, I miss my noumenon?" Song Fei said with a smile. "I told you that I am him and he is me. We are inseparable from each other. You still miss my noumenon."


    "Ah woo! Ah woo!" little Yinlong nodded. Although he understood that they were one person, his feelings for ontology were obviously stronger and more dependent.


    While talking, the space crack in front of the demon body expanded rapidly, and a space channel was torn from Song Fei''s eyes, emitting bursts of dark and cold light in the channel.


    After seeing this space channel, Song Fei breathed a sigh. Anyway, the metals refined for more than a year can finally be transported to the body for exchange.

 Chapter 686

    On the Tianjiao stage, the heads of the five sects are sitting together now, with gloomy faces one by one, like a dead father.


    They are waiting for the experts of all sects to gather. At this moment, the five sects no longer expect those casual cultivation, but all personnel should go out and launch all affiliated sects to find the whereabouts of Qingtian sword sect and Yue Tianyu.


    Among the five people, only Wu Xiaqing of Tianji gate has a tired face, which is the sequelae of the use of immortal tools space-time mirror. The Tao of time is a taboo field. Those Tao tools accelerated by time are all born in heaven and earth, and ordinary people can''t cast them.


    Even though Wu Xiaqing has great strength, it still consumes a lot to use immortal tools. In particular, every time you use the space-time mirror, you need the essence of your life, and others can''t replace it. Therefore, in this year or two, Wu Xiaqing can''t expect to use the ability to reverse time and space again.


    The atmosphere of anger and sadness filled the Tianjiao stage. The dead people were the most outstanding young people of the big sect. In the past 100 years, they devoted themselves to training in order to make them do something on the Tianjiao stage, but they didn''t expect to be brought to a pot by Song Fei.


    Most of these people are descendants of the top leaders of major sects.


    The whole sect will not stop until they kill Yue Tianyu.


    On a deserted wilderness, Song Fei turned into a streamer and quickly shuttled through the air. At this moment, the space in front of Song Fei was suddenly cut open by a sword, cutting a terrible space crack.


    The sword breaks the void?


    Song Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. With his own strength, he is far from being able to break the void with the sword. The other party is either an expert in cultivating the way of space or a terrorist expert far beyond his imagination.


    If he is a space expert, he can produce a space crack with a direct wave of his hand. There is no need to cut it with a sword. Then the only possibility left is that even if it is unbelievable, there is only one answer. Some experts recognize themselves and block themselves.


    Such a terrible master, Song Fei silently calculated the probability of escape in his heart, and recalled that many masters he had seen before, including Xu Miao Zong and Jin Lao, had never produced the terrible sword Qi of chopping the void.


    Finally, Song Fei concluded that if he was chased by such a powerful expert, if he wanted to escape, the points to be wasted would be unimaginable.


    "Who?" Song Fei frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey, don''t worry, it''s me." a very young and lazy voice came from the space channel. Then a seemingly ordinary flying sword flew out of the space crack. A young man in his twenties lay on a flying sword, crossed his legs, holding a green rope in his right hand, and a gourd was sent at the other end of the rope. At the moment, the young man was slowly rotating the rope, Let the little gourd spin slowly in front of him.


    When the body came out completely, the young man''s mouth sucked gently, and a clear wine in the small gourd ejected from the gourd and flowed into the young man''s mouth.


    The wine fragrance was floating freely in the void. Song Fei was surprised when he heard the wine smell. The overflowing wine fragrance contained extremely strong aura. Taking a sip casually was equivalent to the energy of a middle-grade spirit stone.


    How much energy should a mouthful of wine contain. You have to have the energy of a top-grade spirit stone.


    The little gourd looks very small, but there must be something else in it. There will be no shortage of this kind of wine. If song Feiming didn''t know that the other party''s strength was super, I''m afraid he would have the idea of robbing his little gourd.


    "This wine is really good. Xumiao clan is worthy of being the holy land of cultivating truth, and this wine is also very good to drink." after drinking the wine, the young man propped up his head with his hands, turned sideways to Song Fei and said, "little friend, I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you still know me?"


    "You? Li Xiaoyao? It''s you!" Song Fei''s expression was very strange. In his memory, Li Xiaoyao was the first expert in the cold spring cave and the first person of the young generation.


    At that time, I was just a spiritual cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that after a few years, Li Xiaoyao''s strength grew so fast that he reached the point of looking up to him.


    Song Fei originally thought that his cultivation speed was the first person in the cultivation world. Now it seems that he is still a frog at the bottom of a well and his vision is too short. Compared with Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation speed, he can almost be described as turtle speed.


    Remembering the magic power of Li Xiaoyao''s sword breaking the void just now, Song Fei tried to keep calm and said in a deep voice, "I''m just a Taoist in the game world. How can you recognize me?"


    "Ha ha!" after hearing the speech, Li Xiaoyao laughed, "Yue Tianyu, Yue Tianyu, do you think old man Hongmao doesn''t recognize you? Am I so clumsy? Hey, I see your performance today."


    Song Fei once accepted a small favor from Li Xiaoyao, but he didn''t know that Li Xiaoyao blocked the insight experts of the five sects and formed a team to seek revenge on him. If Li Xiaoyao hadn''t stopped Song Fei at that time, it''s really hard to say whether Song Fei and his Optimus sword sect would be dead or alive.


    A trace of fear flashed in Song Fei''s eyes, and then he said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''m mistaken. I''m not Yue Tianyu."


    Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and said: "Don''t explain. It''s reasonable for you to be wary of me. Give me Lin Wuji and Meng Xinyan. They are useful to me. I won''t care about you and Wushi. Don''t worry, hehe, if you don''t give them, I can only rob them. Believe it or not, although your power can suppress the early days of peeping at the sky, I can control you with one move. Do you want to try?"


    "OK." Song Fei nodded silently. The strength of the other party was unfathomable, and he just came for two brothers and sisters. There was no need to be hostile to him.


    Moreover, he has identified himself. If he doesn''t pay, he will certainly not give up. If he really wants to kill himself, he will not let Lin Wuji and others do the same.


    With a wave of his right hand, two figures poured out of Song Fei''s sky covering bowl.


    They are Lin Wuji and Meng Xinyan.


    Lin Wuji and Meng Xinyan looked at the original nuclear bomb explosion. Even now, there was still a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The five old guys peeping into the sky can avoid the huge nuclear bomb explosion, but Lin Wuji knows that he and mengxinyan must not be spared.


    They were ready to die, but they didn''t want to be saved by the people who were the least likely to save themselves.


    "Your life is good. Someone doesn''t want you to die. Hurry up." Song Fei said coldly. After that, he ignored Lin Wuji and Meng Xinyan. All his thoughts were on Li Xiaoyao and saw what he did next.

 Chapter 687

    Lin Wuji and mengxinyan were stunned for a while. Then they saw Song Fei''s cold eyes and looked at Li Xiaoyao smiling not far away. Lin Wuji said to Song Fei in a deep voice: "thank you for saving your life. My brother and sister will never forget today''s kindness."


    Brother and sister?


    Song Fei didn''t answer, but turned his body and disappeared directly into their sight. From beginning to end, Li Xiaoyao didn''t move. He smiled and watched Song Fei go away.


    They stood in the same place and looked at the direction of Song Fei''s disappearance. Lin Wuji sighed: "I thought I had a peerless genius. I didn''t even look at the genius of xumiao sect, but I didn''t expect Yue Tianyu to be so talented. Tianjiao platform, Tianjiao platform, this treasure mountain was destroyed. Maybe it''s just a few days. After Yue Tianyu, who dares to call himself Tianjiao."


    "Brother, why doesn''t he kill us, but save us." mengxinyan whispered, looking at Song feiyuan''s sky, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Wuji sighed, "I can''t see through. Maybe he just has compassion. Maybe he has a crush on you."


    Mengxinyan''s face turned red and bowed her head and said, "nonsense, he wanted to kill me not long ago."


    "Let''s go. We shouldn''t wait any longer. If Wu Xiaqing finds out our identity after he knows we''re not dead, I''m afraid he''ll kill us."


    "Well, no matter what, I will watch Wu Xiaqing die first." in mengxinyan''s beautiful face, a strong hatred suddenly appeared.


    "Hehe, do you two brothers and sisters just ignore me?" Li Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    "You?" Lin Wuji and Meng Xinyan didn''t see the emptiness of Li Xiaoyao''s sword just now. In addition, Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation remained in the realm of Yuanying. They didn''t think that the person Song Fei wanted to save them would be the young man in front of them.


    "Hehe, this is not the place to talk. Just follow me." in an instant, Li Xiaoyao''s little gourd faced Lin Wuji''s brother and sister. A strong attraction suddenly came, which changed Lin Wuji''s face and mengxinyan''s face. They were sucked into the little gourd without resistance.


    Half a day later, Song Fei''s figure finally appeared in the magic Qi secret realm.


    "Guild leader!" the experts of Qingtian sword sect, dragon group, monster and Yang clan came out to meet Song Fei at the door.


    "Hahaha, OK." seeing that the people were safe, Song Fei was also very happy. Then he said to Qin Shihu, "go."


    Mana emerged, but in the twinkling of an eye, everyone reached the edge of the space crack. Song Fei looked at the dark black hole and looked at the devil body, as if looking at each other across a board.


    "Xiao Ru, how about this space channel? Can it transmit people?"


    "Guild leader." Qin Xiaoru walked out from one side and came to Song Fei''s side and said, "you can transfer any treasure and creatures, but I just tried. This space is extremely unstable and not 100% successful."


    "How much success rate?" Song Fei asked.


    "Only 80 percent."


    "Oh!" a faint disappointment appeared on Song Fei''s face. "If the magic weapon is transmitted, there is no problem. If it is lost, it will be lost. If it is transmitted, a hundred people will lose 20. This probability is still too terrible. Unless they have to, they can''t transmit close people to the magic world."


    "However, the success rate of transmitting magic items is higher, which can reach more than 90 percent," Qin Xiaoru added.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you throw the storage ring into the space channel first. You''re ready to accept it." Song Fei said.


    "Hmm!" the mana on Qin Xiaoru''s body diffused. The seemingly light cyan mana looked very special, with a trace of unspeakable wonderful power.


    Soon, at the other end of the transmission channel, Song Fei threw a storage ring filled with metal into the space channel.


    Soon, the thrown storage ring was wrapped by an inexplicable force and soon disappeared within the sight of the demon body.


    The demon Song Fei touched the head of the little silver dragon and said, "unfortunately, the space channel is still a little unstable. We can''t enter, otherwise we may get lost in the turbulent flow of space and never come back."


    "Ah woo! Ah woo!" a disappointed expression appeared on little Yinlong''s humanized face.


    "Ha ha, but it''s coming soon. When Xiaoru is stronger, we can meet." Song Fei said. The demon body clearly stood in front of xiaoyinlong, but said such words. This feeling makes Song Fei feel very interesting.


    "Woo, woo!" the little Silver Dragon nodded heavily.


    Then Song Fei sighed: "it still takes three months for the nine son Magic Lotus to mature. It''s not too late. After I understand the realm of my body, it can be used to improve my mana."


    After seeing that the storage ring disappeared in the space channel, the demon threw his scarlet cloak, showed a evil smile on his face, and said to the little silver dragon, "my expansion in this year has caused the dissatisfaction of the black Python demon king. Let''s meet the emissary sent by the demon king first. Ha ha, come to my site to pick the nine son Magic Lotus. It''s really interesting."


    "Woo, woo!" little Yinlong also followed Song Fei''s action, holding his small fist tightly, indicating that he shared a bitter hatred with Song Fei.


    Then, the little silver dragon changed into a black magic dragon again, turned into a black rainbow with Song Fei and rushed to the distant sky.


    In the magic Qi secret territory, a black storage ring was escorted out by Qin Xiaoru. Song Fei reached out and pinched him in the palm of his hand.


    It is worthy of a higher level of the demon world. The metal refined by Song Fei and the collected spirit grass of the demon world are worth more than 15 billion points, which has once again injected an extremely rich wealth into Song Fei''s divine exchange system.


    At present, all the points in Song Fei''s hands have reached a terrible 31 billion, enough to exchange for a mature sun fruit.


    Most of the spirit grass was kept by Song Fei to improve the strength of little silver dragon and magic blood ant.


    The demon world is worthy of its vast resources and is more advanced than the cultivation world.


    It''s just that the area where Song Fei is located is too barren and there are no particularly valuable materials. If some rich areas, they can even be comparable to ordinary fairyland areas.


    You should know that the fairyland is no longer rich in spiritual stones, but called immortal stones. A immortal stone is equivalent to 100 million inferior spiritual stones.


    If Song Fei could expand his power to this rich place, I''m afraid the collected magic stone also contains extremely rich magic Qi energy, and its value is no less than that of fairy stone.


    In this way, not to mention exchanging a few immortals, it''s no problem to improve the real fire intensity of the sun.


    Of course, the high-level plane of the demon world and the rich area can never be controlled by the ordinary demon family, or far beyond the ordinary immortal level, or even a great power that can traverse the three realms.


    This kind of existence is definitely not something that the current Song Fei can provoke. Today''s Song Fei only wants to expand his territory safely, not be concerned by the strong, and collect more minerals.

 Chapter 688

    The lack of quality is made up by quantity. In this way, the importance of the divine exchange system is reflected.


    The expansion of the demon world never stops. In the cultivation world, Song Fei has taken everyone into the tianque palace. His mind is moved and has appeared outside the magic Qi secret realm.


    Then Song Fei turned into an ordinary master of xuanjing and began to shuttle quickly in the void.


    The cultivation world is too huge. With the flying speed of hundreds of miles in a twinkling of an eye, it takes half a month to fly to the land of Zhongzhou where Leiyin temple is located.


    At the same time, thanks to the boundless expanse of the cultivation world, Song Fei can easily become an ordinary xuanjing master and fly at full speed.


    All xuanjing monks hid in Song Fei''s tianque palace and began to practice silently. I''m afraid it will be a year after they arrived at Leiyin temple.


    And not surprisingly, they will continue to rapidly improve their strength in tianque palace.


    In the desert, the buried moon mountains and yuehuazong fought with many powerful people under the command of simazhe..


    With a large number of resources exchanged with Song Fei, the strength of the two sects is also accumulating rapidly in the dark. After the tianque palace, which has enough cultivation resources and accelerated time, those who were originally promoted to the xuanjing realm, have made rapid progress in cultivation, which has reached the envy of the Damen sect.


    Three days later, Song Fei stopped by a purple cloud, which was the place agreed by Song Fei and Sima Zhe. Sima zhe told Song Fei mysteriously that he and Jinrui each sent an expert to help Song Fei. He said that it might be very helpful when Song Fei arrived at the boundary.


    Sima zhe didn''t say who the person was, which made Song Fei feel very curious. He really can''t think of who has such strong strength and can add great help to himself.


    As a result, outside the clouds, when Song Fei recovered his appearance, he suddenly saw two beautiful women.


    One of them was wearing a turquoise long shirt. As soon as he appeared, the whole sky, including colorful clouds, was eclipsed. What came was the most beautiful woman Song Fei had ever seen, Bi yanrou.


    Beside biyanrou, there was a very smart girl. Song Fei recognized it at a glance. It was xiaoqingluan and Xiaoqing he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Many times when Jin Rui came to meet Song Fei, he didn''t bring Xiao Qing. Song Fei once asked Jin Rui that Xiao Qing had gone home.


    Song Fei later learned that Xiaoqing was not Jin Rui''s man, but just playing in the buried moon mountain.


    "Brother!" when Xiaoqing sees Song Fei, she pours directly at him. She quickly pounces on Song Fei. Looking at the little girl, Song Fei likes it very much. Like a little sister, she picks her up and turns around. Listening to Xiaoqing''s happy laughter, Song Fei''s heart is also full of joy


    "Hehe, Xiaoqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Song Fei stroked Xiaoqing''s head and looked at BI yanrou''s meaningful eyes. Song Fei looked a little embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "Xiaoqing, come down quickly. You''ll be an adult in the future. You can''t hold others like this."


    "I don''t hold others, I only hold my brother." Xiaoqing doesn''t care. "There is a smell that Xiaoqing likes very much on her brother. Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and Xiaoqing misses you very much, but grandma said that the cultivation world is unstable and won''t let Xiaoqing out until she reaches the mysterious realm."


    "Hehe, Xiaoqing has arrived in the xuanjing. Are you here to help your brother?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    Xiaoqing narrowed her eyes and showed a very happy smile: "yes, uncle Jin said that my flame was helpful to you in the boundary, so he called me over."


    "Flame?" Song Fei was moved and immediately remembered that the little qingluan belonged to the divine animal Phoenix. The red ones were called Phoenix and the blue ones were called qingluan, but most of them were red. Therefore, they were generally called Phoenix.


    The Phoenix does not belong to the five divine beasts, but it does not mean that the magic power of their family is under the five divine beasts. It has been said that the dragon and Phoenix sing together since ancient times. The Phoenix family is as famous as the dragon family.


    As for whether Xiaoqing is pure, or how pure her blood is, it is not clear for the time being, but the flame of the Phoenix family is famous in the three circles.


    The earth belongs to Yin. Her flame has the function of restraining the creatures in the earth and is of great help to herself.


    "Yes, flame." Xiaoqing''s hand spread out, and a blue flame appeared in the palm of her hand, as if she had spirit.


    Song Fei felt that the intensity of the flame in Xiaoqing''s hand was between the orange and yellow of her flame, which was equivalent to the intensity of the lower level skill of sky level.


    It''s terrible to have such a powerful flame with xuanjing cultivation.


    "The flame intensity is good," Song Fei praised.


    "Not yet." Xiaoqing pursed her lips. "Grandma said that at my age, the flame intensity was much stronger than me. She always said I was lazy."


    "Hehe, your grandmother must be a powerful Phoenix clan," Song Fei said with a smile.


    Speaking of her grandmother, Xiaoqing also praised: "of course, grandma is the only beast in our family who has cultivated pure blood, so with her as an example, she also requires me to practice hard and reach pure blood as soon as possible, but brother, you don''t think pure blood can be achieved so well."


    "Hahaha!" Song Fei said with a smile, "let''s stop talking. Let''s talk as we walk."


    After finishing speaking to Xiaoqing, Song Fei cast his eyes on biyanrou''s face. Song Fei felt that looking at biyanrou was really a wonderful enjoyment, regardless of the relationship between men and women. When she stopped there, it was the most beautiful scenery in the world, so beautiful that she could not afford to be profane.


    "Elder martial sister Bi, are you also cultivating fire? If I remember correctly, you should cultivate the way of wood." Song Fei said.


    Bi yanrou said with a smile, "ghosts are so cunning, especially some extremely powerful ghost practitioners. They are proficient in the power of the soul and are good at attacking with the power of the soul. My father was worried, so he called me."


    The power of the soul? Song Fei was shocked and said, "you are good at soul."


    While talking, Song Fei suddenly felt that an inexplicable force appeared around him. This force could not be seen or touched, but wrapped himself like the sea, making him feel like his soul was broken and his spirit was a little trance.


    Soon, a golden light appeared on Yuanying, wrapping her five-color Yuanying, so that the feeling of suffocation disappeared and Qingming was restored.


    "This is the soul power?" Song Fei was surprised.


    "Yes!" biyanrou nodded, "the power of soul is mysterious to those who have not seen it. It is likely to be Yin. My father asked me to take you to know more about the power of soul first. With enough knowledge, you won''t be afraid."


    Song Fei is still haunted by the soul power suddenly emerging from biyanrou just now. This power is too unpredictable. If it acts on other people of Qingtian sword sect, the same realm is likely to break the soul of Qingtian sword sect and die.


    Both Xiaoqing and biyanrou are the two strong pillars of yuehuazong and the buried moon mountain. Now their relatives and friends are being besieged and suppressed by the five sects. They even sent them to help themselves. Song Fei feels a very thick friendship.

 Chapter 689

    "Elder martial sister Bi, let''s go." a portal appeared beside Song Fei and made an invitation to Biyan soft Xiaoqing.


    "OK, just arrange a place for me to practice." biyanrou nodded.


    When the portal is closed, Song Fei will start a boring long-distance flight again.


    Song Fei didn''t move. Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from the sky: "brother, long time no see, how are you today."


    This voice is very familiar. Although it comes suddenly, it doesn''t make Song Fei feel frightened.


    Song Fei turned his head. One was dressed in gray cloth and had a beard on his face. The most prominent thing was a pig killing knife inserted randomly behind him.


    It was the pig killer who had just entered the cultivation world and helped himself. In addition, if he hadn''t made a move during the discussion meeting on the platform, he would have been killed by Lei xuhao of thunder immortal mansion


    The pig killer came from the distant sky. The distance was fleeting. He soon came to Song Fei and looked at Song Fei and said, "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect your strength to advance by leaps and bounds, brother."


    Song Fei looked at the pig killer and felt very kind in his heart. At the moment, Song Fei finally saw the fluctuation of mana on the pig killer, which was a first-order insight.


    No wonder Lei xuhao''s hand could be cut off cleanly at the beginning. No wonder his beautiful wife, who has been feared by thousands of cold silkworms, can bear her attack at will.


    "Hahaha, brother, I''m so happy to see you. Last time you left in a hurry, it was too late to thank you for saving your life." Song Fei smiled.


    The beard said, "thank me today. Hurry to roast a wild boar for me. I still think about the meat you roasted last time. It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to taste your barbecue carefully last time."


    Song Fei, who originally wanted to continue on his way, immediately said, "OK, brother, come with me to the hill below. I will patiently roast the most fragrant suckling pig for you."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, brother." bearded smiled.


    Their bodies flashed and landed on a mountain composed of rocks. A spirit weapon flying sword in Song Fei''s hand flew out, flashing a golden light and shuttling around where they stood.


    In two seconds, the mountain was cut off by the flying sword, leaving two stone chairs and a barbecue table.


    Song Fei motioned the pig killer to sit on the stone chair opposite him, and then the divine consciousness diffused and spread to thousands of miles in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of wild boars appeared in the divine consciousness. Song Fei chose the fatter one, grabbed it in the emptiness of his right hand, and immediately took the wild boar into his hand.


    Song Fei envied this move of killing pigs for a long time. Song Fei thought about how he did it for a long time. Now Song Fei is very relaxed to do it by himself.


    The flying sword appeared in Song Fei''s hands again. He planned to directly cut the fur and viscera of the wild boar. At their level, they didn''t need water to clean them at all. They could clean the dirty things with the sword.


    "Wait a minute, let me come." the pig killer said with a smile. He took more than 700 kilograms of fat wild boar from Song Fei''s hand, and then pulled out the pig killing knife to Song Fei, "When I see a pig, I can''t help but feel itchy. Brother, Lao Zhang was a well-known pig killing expert in the village at the beginning. He doesn''t need others to kill a pig at all. Moreover, the pigs I killed are shaved clean. I killed half of the people''s pigs."


    As he spoke, the pig killer began to skillfully shave the wild boar with a pig knife.


    "What about the other half?" Song Fei asked jokingly.


    "The other half of the pigs are naturally killed by the other three butchers. I am also a kind person. Their pig killing is also an ancestral skill, so people can''t eat without food." the pig killing humanity showed a trace of yearning expression on his face. Song Fei was speechless. He was an expert in the cultivation world. He was so nostalgic for those pig killing things in the world.


    "Well, my brother is really a kind man." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Three or two times, a wild boar with its fur and viscera removed was thrown by Lao Zhang in front of Song Fei. The pig killer said, "brother, it''s up to you next."


    "No problem." Song Fei grabbed a campfire, put him under the wild boar, and then ran a wooden stick across the whole body of the wild boar, so that the wild boar began to roll slowly on the fire.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. The barbecue needs to be roasted slowly with the fire of the earth." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Then they chatted one by one.


    "By the way, brother, why are you so leisurely today? I remember meeting you twice before, but they were very busy." Song Fei asked curiously.


    Hearing this question, the butcher''s face showed a very happy smile and smiled at Song Fei: "Ha ha, that smelly woman is trapped in a congenital array by my clever plan. Tut Tut, it''s a very terrible array. She can''t get out in a short time, and she''s likely to die in that congenital array. Hey hey, if that''s the case, it''s too fast."


    Song Fei was speechless again. When he saw Kate, Song Fei knew that the beautiful woman with peerless face loved this beard deeply. That kind of eyes should not be fake, or the kind that loved her to the bone.


    Song Fei said casually, "Oh, I didn''t expect that brother Zhang is also a strategist. I think she is a very smart person. She can be brought into the array by brother."


    "No, she knew it was a terrible congenital array. I told her that if she walked in and could come out within three days, I wouldn''t go and watch the sunset with her." the pig killer didn''t care.


    Song Fei was stunned: "in this way, she entered a big array that might lead to her fall? In order to let you watch the sunset with her?"


    Song Fei looked at the rough appearance of his beard and racked his brains to figure out what kind of state they were in.


    "Well, brother Zhang, what is your relationship with her?" Song Fei asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing, just worship and sleep for ten years." the beard said with an indifferent look.


    "What?" Song Fei stared. "Is that really my sister-in-law?"


    "No." the pig killer refused, "I Lao Zhang only have a terrible hatred for her."


    When Song Fei heard the speech, he rolled his eyes. The pig killer looked very forthright. He should be a man who valued love and righteousness. In addition, Kate was a woman who worshipped heaven and earth with him and slept with her for ten years. How could they be reduced to this strange relationship.


    Kate was very affectionate, and beard wanted to kill her every day.


    "He''s not nice to your parents?" Song Fei asked curiously.


    "No, she once went to xumiaozong and Xianxia Valley to give a lot of pills to my parents in order to prolong my parents'' life." bearded stared at the wild boar meat in a very careless tone.

 Chapter 690

    Song Feifei looked strangely at the beard in front of him. That Kate was the wife who had been together day and night for ten years and was not unfilial to her parents. Why did the beard want to kill her so much.


    Song Fei glanced at his beard and said in a very light voice, "is it my sister-in-law who has done something sorry for you?"


    "Hum, even if that smelly woman sleeps with tens of thousands of men, I won''t care about her." big beard disdained and replied, which made Song Fei more confused.


    A smell of barbecue began to spread. Song Fei began to sprinkle fine salt, cumin and honey on the wild boar, and slowly roasted it. Looking at the anxious appearance of the beard, Song Fei smiled: "don''t worry, brother. Although it''s cooked now, it doesn''t taste good. You can enjoy the best barbecue flavor only after you eat it later."


    "OK, OK, OK," said beard, swallowing a mouthful of water, "I have no hobbies all my life. I just like eating pork. When I was a child, I worshipped a pig killer as a teacher because I liked eating pork. Brother, my master was so harsh that I wouldn''t agree to him no matter how much I begged him. Later, I came up with a way. As long as someone''s pig was big, I asked him to kill the pig. Brother, I secretly killed the pig with a knife in advance.


    Think about it. If you kill a pig without bleeding, you can''t eat it. Although the pig is killed, it''s a trouble to bleed a dead pig. Every time my master is bothered by me, he didn''t know at first. Later, when he knew, he had no choice but to accept me as an apprentice. "


    Song Fei nodded and said with a sympathetic expression: "brother, I can see that you are an unusual person."


    Otherwise, how can you kill the beautiful young wife who loves him deeply.


    While rolling the wild boar, Song Fei said to the pig killer, "brother Zhang, it''s not a way for you and your sister-in-law to go on like this. Since you can get along with her for ten years, what makes you have to kill her? Is there no knot in the world that can''t be solved?"


    "No." Beard said firmly, "there is only one way to resolve our grievances in this world. Either she or I die. There is no other way."


    "Well, since you don''t want to talk, let''s eat meat." Song Fei tore open the hind legs of a wild boar and handed it to big beard. Big beard didn''t care about every drop of fat on the wild boar legs. He picked up the wild boar legs and ate them very happily.


    "Delicious, delicious." beard''s mouth was soon filled with wild boar meat. Even so, he stuffed it hard, like an evil ghost who hasn''t eaten for decades.


    A huge wild boar leg was wolfed down by the beard in three minutes.


    "Don''t worry, brother. The meat tastes slowly." Song Fei slowly cut thin pieces of meat with a dagger, stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them slowly, looking intoxicated.


    "Hey, you can''t eat well enough." beard took out a pig killing knife and gently everything. He cut off a front leg in front of him, held the big front leg and continued to wolf down in his mouth.


    The beard looks big, but its figure is far inferior to that of a wild boar. Within twenty minutes, most of the meat of a wild boar entered the belly of the beard.


    After eating, the beard patted his belly and said excitedly to Song Fei, "cool, it''s so cool. Your brother really doesn''t recognize it in vain. If there''s anything I need to do in the future, just shout. Of course, I promise my dead mother that I can kill animals, but I won''t kill people."


    "Well!" Song Fei said in a wordless way, "do you want to kill your sister-in-law by all means?"


    "That''s an animal, not a man." the pig killer was righteous. After saying that, he looked at Song Fei and said with a silly smile, "brother, brother, I''m only half full. Why don''t you bake another one."


    Song Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "brother Zhang, it''s not that I don''t want to barbecue for you. It''s really that I''m being chased and killed now. I can''t stay here for a long time. I''ll be free later. I''ll roast meat for you for three days and nights to repay you for saving your life."


    "Oh? Do you want me to help you, brother?" pig killer.


    "I appreciate your kindness." Song Fei smiled. "My enemy, I like to kill myself, so I''d better do it myself."


    Big beard is just a cultivation of insight into the realm. Song Fei doesn''t want him to participate in the hatred with the five sects, otherwise he will only die in vain.


    "Well, I feel the same way. I also like to take revenge by myself and don''t want to borrow other people''s hands." the beard said, "but brother, you can bake another wild boar for me. You don''t have to be afraid. My brother will certainly keep you safe."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "brother Zhang, there is an old saying in our hometown that it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. The number of times I roast meat for you is also limited. Why don''t I give you all these spices and see the roasting method? I think you can roast game with the same taste by trying more times."


    "Hey, hey, good, good. Thanks for your kindness, brother. If you want your brother to do anything in the future, just say it." the pig murderer smiled.


    After teaching the pig killer to roast meat, Song Fei took out two Yi Mei Rong pills, gave one to the pig killer and took the other by himself. Soon, Song Fei''s face began to change and became an ordinary thin Taoist.


    "In that case, little brother, I''ll go first." Song Fei said.


    However, at this moment, a dull and dignified voice sounded in the sky: "go? I''ll see where you go this time."


    With the falling of this sound, the aura of the surrounding sky suddenly became irritable, emitting a trace of hot breath. The rock under him wrapped the stone chair made by Song Fei under the action of the aura, and there was a tendency to melt.


    Song Fei suddenly turned back and his pupils suddenly contracted. He saw a monk with red hair and red beard standing proudly in the distance, just like a small sun, instantly burst out endless light and heat, illuminating the whole void.


    It''s situ lie, the strongman of wanjian mountain villa who is about to rise.


    "He is your enemy?" beard looked at the distant figure and smiled at Song Fei. "My brother is really not an ordinary person, and the enemies he met are also interesting."


    Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "brother Zhang, can''t you see that this is a top strong man? It''s my carelessness. He didn''t change his appearance during the barbecue. He found it and implicated you. Enter my magic weapon in space. I''ll find a way to escape."


    "It turned out that the whereabouts were leaked during the barbecue just now." the pig killer nodded and then said, "that''s what I asked for barbecue. It''s my responsibility. Don''t worry, brother. My brother will let you leave safely."

 Chapter 691

    In the void, situ martyr, as his name suggests, was like a scorching sun in the sky. The hot flame burned the clouds dry, and the sky became clear.


    Under the scorching sun, Song Fei and the pig killer looked up. This picture was like a believer looking at the gods in the distance.


    However, their relationship is not as beautiful as in the picture.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart. At this time, he will pay a high price. He doesn''t know how many value flashing runes to exchange in order to escape from the old man''s palm.


    At this time, the pig killer stopped in front of Song Fei, looked at the sky and said faintly: "brother, you take care of yourself and leave. Don''t worry, you should personally blade the enemy, then I won''t kill him and leave it to you."


    "Ha ha ha." situ lie in the sky laughed at the speech. "You want to kill me? It''s up to you, young man."


    Song Fei looked at the pig killer and rolled his eyes. Then he opened the portal of tianque palace and hurriedly said, "brother Zhang, come into my space magic weapon."


    "I''ll kill you first, and then catch Yue Tianyu." situ lie shouted coldly. His right hand stretched out and instantly condensed into a huge palm that can chase stars month by month, wrapping the whole world where Song Fei is.


    Song Fei instantly felt that his emptiness was under the control of situ lie.


    No way out.


    Looking at the pig murderer, he still looked at situ lie fearlessly. Song Fei''s mana suddenly broke out, grabbed the pig murderer around him and planned to forcibly take him into tianque palace.


    If you don''t go, it''s really too late.


    Song Fei''s hand grabbed the pig killer''s arm, but he didn''t expect that the pig killer''s hand was like a loach, sliding away from Song Fei''s palm. When Song Fei reacted, the pig killer''s body flashed a red light and appeared in front of situ lie.


    What a fast body method.


    But the more so, song Feiyue was surprised. In this way, he really couldn''t escape with the pig killer.


    One side is the lives of his brothers and the other is the pig killer who saved his life. Song Fei''s heart is really difficult to choose.


    This butcher is so willful that he doesn''t know how to escape at this time.


    "I can''t go. I don''t have the habit of leaving my life-saving benefactor. I can''t do it before, and I can''t do it in the future." Song Fei bit his teeth and said to himself.


    The pig killer far away in the sky began to shoot situ lie at the moment. His right hand condensed into a red flame, swung it high and waved it towards situ lie''s head.


    Song Fei saw butcher Zhang opposite. Situ lie looked at butcher Zhang with a sneer, just like a cat looking at a living mouse. There was no doubt about his abusive expression.


    And looking at butcher Zhang''s eyes, situ lie said proudly, "I''m brave enough. I''ll show you what is the top strength in the cultivation world."


    Situ lie''s voice fell.


    Then I heard a crisp sound of "pa".


    The sound is particularly clear in this silent space.


    Situ lie''s expression became extremely stunned. He looked at butcher Zhang close at hand and said, "it''s you who hit me."


    However, soon, a clear expression appeared on situ lie''s face. He looked around and shouted to the void, "who dares to attack me with a strange treasure?"


    There was silence in sky. Under situ lie''s repeated inquiry, no one answered.


    Song Fei also looked at all this with some consternation. Could it be said that Kate, whom cold silkworms are afraid of, appeared?


    Song Fei has seen the strength of the cold silkworm. When competing for the celestial fire wheel in the last layer of burning hell, the cold silkworm once appeared. Its strength is not weaker than situ lie at all. Even Song Fei feels that the cold silkworm is slightly stronger than situ lie.


    Song Fei''s eyes are also looking around. If there are top experts like Kate to participate in the battle, he can really retreat without losing points.


    Across from situ lie, butcher Zhang looked angrily at situ lie and shouted, "where do you think you''re going? I beat you. Dare to bully my brother and see that I won''t beat you like a turtle and grandson." the voice fell down, and situ lie raised his right hand again and slapped it hard towards situ lie''s left face.


    Situ lie suddenly glared at butcher Zhang, his eyes full of murderous eyes. In his opinion, the hidden strong man let butcher Zhang hit him in the face, which was a humiliation to him, and the butcher Zhang in front of him was a tool to humiliate him. He wanted to destroy the tool.


    The momentum of the body broke out, and a thin light mask emerged on the body. At the same time, the other hand also condensed into mana and slapped it hard on butcher Zhang''s left face.


    Song Fei guessed that someone was secretly shooting, so he was not so worried about butcher Zhang. He looked at all this quietly and got away immediately when the time came.


    A dignified monk with red beard and red hair and a butcher with beard stood in the void, but they were like two scoundrels fighting. They slapped each other in the face and almost grabbed each other''s hair.


    However, at this moment, under situ lie''s concentration, he finally felt something wrong.


    Although the mana condensation in butcher Zhang''s hand on the opposite side seems simple, it is hidden. Through the thin mana outside, he feels a breath that makes his scalp numb.


    Situ lie waved out his hand. When approaching butcher Zhang''s left face, he was suddenly caught in the heart of his hand by butcher Zhang''s outstretched left hand. This move was enough to grasp the hand of a small planet. In butcher Zhang''s hand, it was like a root. With situ lie''s force, he couldn''t shake a trace.


    Finally, situ lie looked at butcher Zhang with a frightened face.


    "Pa!" situ lie''s frightened eyes were instantly transferred to other places by a huge force, because butcher Zhang''s hand had fanned his face and directly fanned his old face to the side. He had already had a complete palm print on his right face. Now, with a palm print, the print became more messy.


    "Old man, dare to chase my brother. You''re dying."


    "Pa!" when situ lie recovered a little, butcher Zhang slapped him on the right face, making his ferocious face more terrible.


    "I''m going to kill you." situ lie roared. In front of him, he clearly had insight into cultivation. How could he have such strange and powerful power.


    "Pa!" a slap interrupted situ lie''s roar, and butcher Zhang laughed, "it''s not a child. You''re such a big man. You''re not ashamed to be beaten and yell."


    "Deceive people too much." situ lie''s eyes could almost burst into flames, and then he stood out in one breath. A red flying sword stabbed butcher Zhang''s heart faster than lightning.


    The terrible wave was everywhere, and the huge pressure instantly made Song Fei feel that his scalp was about to explode.


    The old man sent out immortal weapons.

 Chapter 692

    In the face of the terrorist force from the immortal weapon, the pig killer had fanned situ lie''s hand behind him. At the same time, butcher Zhang blew gently at the immortal weapon flying sword that was right in front of him and stabbed his head.


    The fairy weapon that had frightened Song Fei was like a piece of paper. Butcher Zhang blew it out in one breath, flew over his ear and flew to the mountain in the distance. For a moment, the originally vast mountain became a huge pit without a bottom.


    Perhaps in a few years, it will become a great lake. The origin of the lake has been compiled by mortal literati into all kinds of beautiful legends.


    The power of situ lie surprised Song Fei, and the power of butcher Zhang made Song Fei feel extremely incredible. How can there be the power to crush the extremely strong in the mortal world? What level of strong is this butcher.


    There is Li Xiaoyao''s sword breaking the void in front, and now there is a butcher Zhang crushing the strong one. Song feizhen doubts whether the monk level in the cultivation world is correct. Shouldn''t the strongest be the Mahayana period that is about to rise?


    There was no time to think more. Then Song Fei saw butcher Zhang holding a pig killing knife and pulling it out in an instant. The bright pig killing knife reflected the dazzling sunshine and looked particularly penetrating on situ lie''s face.


    Then, butcher Zhang slapped situ lie''s face with a pig killing knife that looked like a kitchen knife. Song Fei clearly saw that after being slapped, situ lie''s face obviously swelled up.


    A slap was not only slapped on situ lie''s face, but also hurt his heart. He was the ancestor of wanjian mountain villa. He was worshipped by hundreds of millions of creatures. When was he so humiliated and severely slapped in the face.


    This is the most real slap in the face.


    "No!" situ lie roared.


    "Still dare to shout." butcher Zhang was so angry that he slapped another knife face on situ lie''s face and slapped back the second half of his words.


    "Look at you, look at you." butcher Zhang continued to fan situ lie''s face with his knife face. Song Fei saw from a distance that his face was really swollen.


    At the same time, butcher Zhang seemed to think of something. He turned back to Song Fei and said, "brother, you go first. Don''t worry, I won''t kill the old man. I''ll keep it for you to kill yourself."


    Song Fei''s mouth twitched slightly. He really regretted what he said to avenge himself. If the butcher slaughtered situ lie with a knife, even if butcher Zhang divided part of his wealth, he would be a very considerable part as long as he asked for some.


    And for Song Fei, if he can kill someone with his own hands or not, he can''t wait for butcher Zhang to kill the old guy.


    "Ha ha, Shuang, Shuang, I''ve been oppressed by a woman, and I can finally vent my frustration!" while slapping situ lie''s face with a knife face, butcher Zhang''s face gave a very happy laugh.


    Song Fei was thinking about how to ask butcher Zhang to kill situ lie with a knife, but he saw butcher Zhang suddenly turn back, look at Song Fei with a big change of face, and say to Song Fei, "brother, it''s bad. My brother has something to go first."


    "What?" Song Fei was surprised and joked. He left at this time.


    Butcher Zhang said, "I feel the breath of the enemy. I didn''t expect that she really got away from the ancient array, and so soon, I have to go first."


    For a moment, butcher Zhang''s body disappeared, leaving situ lie with an angry and red face.


    Moreover, in Song Fei''s divine sense perception, butcher Zhang really disappeared, and he had fled thousands of miles in an instant.


    The immortal weapon that had fallen into the pit suddenly flew back to situ lie''s hand. Although situ lie was beaten just now, he heard all butcher Zhang''s words and knew that butcher Zhang was scared away by one of his enemies.


    The ferocious smile reappeared on situ lie''s face. Because half of his face was swollen, his expression was even more frightening at the moment.


    Situ lie was holding a fairy flying sword. With his rapid breathing, the void around him began to tremble with his breathing. Like a fierce beast, he stared at Song Fei fiercely. His cold words rang through the sky and shocked Song Fei''s eardrums: "have you seen enough? Yue Tianyu! The insult I suffered just now should be recovered from you a hundred times."


    After his voice fell, a black pig killing knife suddenly appeared in situ lie''s eyes, and then slapped it hard on his swollen left face. Fan his eyes directly from the front to the side.


    "Still dare to threaten my brother." a rough big hand held the black pig killing knife, and the pig killer reappeared in front of situ lie. He grabbed situ lie''s hair, pulled his old face down on his chest, and continued to fan his face with the pig killing knife, "Let you threaten my brother, let you threaten my brother. If my brother didn''t want to kill you himself, I would chop you with a knife."


    After several hits, the pig killer looked back at Song Fei and smiled apologetically at Song Fei: "brother, sorry, I forgot him."


    After that, the pig killer grabbed situ lie''s hair and disappeared into Song Fei''s divine consciousness. Vaguely, Song Fei heard a rough and crazy chatter: "let you threaten my brother, let you threaten my brother."


    Beard came quickly. Song Fei was never given a chance to speak. Song Fei was asked to brew words that let beard kill people. He never said it.


    However, this caused Song Fei to think deeply enough. Butcher Zhang''s every move just now seems very simple, but regardless of how situ lie operates his power to compete, it was easily broken by butcher Zhang''s simple blow. Butcher Zhang''s strength returned to the level that Song Fei could not recognize again.


    Is this the so-called avenue to Jane? What kind of cultivation is it.


    Song Fei sighed and felt that he was really out of sight this time. He had known that butcher Zhang was so powerful. When he was barbecue just now, he should ask for advice and insight into the above cultivation knowledge.


    Now, in addition to his insight into the realm, Song Fei can only see the flowers in the fog and can''t really see the knowledge about peeping into the sky, crossing the robbery, and Mahayana.


    Such powerful expert guidance is something that no one can ask for.


    "Alas, when did I gossip so much? The barbecue just now has been listening to his family''s long and short." Song Fei said to himself.


    "But what happened to him and that Kate? It''s normal to wonder about such a curious thing." Song Fei was talking to himself again.


    "My family, of course, is my husband''s wife." peach blossoms suddenly danced all over the sky. A beautiful woman appeared with the peach blossoms.

 Chapter 693

    "Congratulations, uncle. I don''t know if uncle has seen my husband in a short time." among the peach blossoms, Kate is still beautiful and charming.


    Song Fei was surprised and subconsciously touched his face. She had changed her face before she separated from butcher Zhang. Now, instead of seeing butcher Zhang, Kate recognized herself after Yi Rong. That is to say, she could see through her own Yi Rong.


    This Yirong pill is already the top of the cultivation level. Further up, it is the immortal Yirong pill that needs to exchange points.


    This Kate has definitely exceeded the strength of this cultivation level.


    Moreover, even butcher Zhang admitted that she was not her opponent. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of Kate should be.


    Song Fei found that with the strengthening of his strength, the more he felt weak in front of Kate.


    "See your sister-in-law." Song Fei''s face showed a kind smile. Sure enough, Hu Meier was elated when she called her sister-in-law.


    This kind of joy should not be like hypocrisy, and she doesn''t need to be hypocritical in front of Song Fei. In her eyes, she may be no different from mole ants.


    Song Fei continued: "I did sit with my brother for a while and roasted a wild boar for him, but my brother seems to feel that my sister-in-law is coming and suddenly disappeared. My brother''s divine sense can''t see how my brother disappeared, so I don''t know which direction he went."


    "My husband always likes to eat pork, especially the wild boar roasted by my uncle. I think my husband must be happy just now." Kate said, and then sniffed it with her nose. "I just had the smell of fairy ware."


    "That''s an old man who didn''t know what to do, offended the big brother and was taken away by the big brother." Song Fei said.


    "In that case, please help me. I''m leaving. This may be useful to me and give it to me." peach blossoms danced all over the sky and gathered towards Kate''s body. For a moment, Kate''s body also turned into pieces of peach blossoms and rolled away in an instant.


    At first, Han Chan called her Peach Blossom Fairy.


    Peach Blossom Fairy, is it really a fairy? Song Fei muttered.


    After the peach blossoms went away, only a piece of pink petals fell slowly in the air and floated to the palm of Song Fei''s hand. This peach blossom was just what Kate left him.


    A peach blossom? I''ve sent one before, and another. Song Fei''s heart is full of stomach Fei. In his opinion, one peach flower symbolizing identity is enough. It''s better to have some more affordable spells, such as Phoenix shadow palm. Although it''s only a prefecture level spell and its value is only 100000 points, it''s also a dry goods.


    With one hand stretched out, Song Fei pinched the peach blossom in his hand, and a crisp sound sounded in Song Fei''s mind.


    "Ding Dong, I found that the fire attribute is flat peach blossom. The redeemable points are 20 billion. Do you want to redeem it?"


    what?


    Song Fei''s pupil suddenly widened. The petal of a peach blossom is worth 20 billion? What if it''s a whole peach blossom? What about peaches from peach blossoms?


    What if I have such a peach tree?


    Song Fei felt that his brain was not enough.


    Flat peach, Song Fei remembers the name of the peach. If he has a chance in the future, he must pry one and plant it in his tianque palace. In that case, his flame level can be improved quickly.


    Unfortunately, there is only one petal now.


    Song Fei looked at the direction where Kate disappeared and recalled the peach blossoms all over the sky. His heart was very hot. If he could, he robbed all those peach blossoms


    "Scum, what a scum." Song Fei despised himself and quickly pressed down the idea of robbing peach blossoms. Others kindly sent a peach blossom so expensive. He even had the idea of robbing her peach blossoms. It''s really not human.


    Song Fei''s divine consciousness sank into the petals and instantly felt the fiery flame power in the petals, which was only slightly weaker than the sun fruit.


    For the promotion of the fire of the sun, we finally have a treasure, which is a step forward from the evolution of the fire. As long as you collect more strange things with similar fire attributes, it is far away to promote the flame again.


    Put the peach blossom into the storage ring. Song Fei will use it next time when he breaks through the small realm or evolves the flame.


    Song Fei thought about the flat peach again. That kind of peach should not be owned by the level of the cultivation world. I don''t know where the flat peach is.


    Demon world? It should not be possible. The demon world has a black smell.


    Maybe it''s the mysterious demon world, which is a legendary place. Song Fei has heard that the demon family will enter the heaven after flying, not into the demon world, but Song Fei has heard that there is a real demon family in the demon world. Song Fei doesn''t know what the real demon family is, but only knows that it is a mysterious world.


    It is also possible that this is a thing in heaven. It is very common to breed this strange thing where immortals live in legend.


    But anyway, this time, Kate was so generous that she exceeded Song Fei''s imagination. She just roasted a wild boar, but she didn''t expect to get such a rich return.


    For Kate''s real identity, Song Fei felt more complicated and unable to guess.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered that butcher Zhang had just said that Kate went to Xianxia Valley and xumiao Zong to grab a lot of pills for his parents to eat. At that time, Song Fei didn''t pay much attention and thought it was asking for medicine. Now, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Perhaps, there are helpless tears hidden in the pill.


    With their strength, the so-called "a large number" will certainly not be a small number.


    "We don''t understand the world of an expert! Let''s go quickly." Song Fei got up and flew to the East again. He prayed silently for situ lie that he would die tortured by butcher Zhang.


    During the flight, Song Fei took out a Golden Jade slip from the storage ring. This jade slip was obtained from the lucky draw when he improved his insight last time, but the symbols recorded in the jade slip are dense.


    Song Fei was even more surprised that the symbols of this article were recorded in ciphertext.


    Song Fei once took this jade slip to find Huanhua Zhu to crack it. Huanhua Zhu said that this is a Dharma formula of great divine power. Besides, except that the soul mark can practice great divine power, ordinary monks must first understand the ciphertext if they want to practice divine power.


    Because supernatural powers are related to the perception of the whole heaven and earth, ordinary words can''t express the mystery, so they have to be recorded in ciphertext.


    Moreover, the perception of divine power can only be carried out after fully understanding the ciphertext. Of course, only the first step is equivalent to understanding the words on the Dharma formula when practicing the Dharma formula. Whether you can perceive success depends on people''s perception.

 Chapter 694

    According to Huan Huazhu, the magic power obtained by Song Fei is a fleeting magic power in the fairy world, and it is an ordinary magic power with a wide range of uses.


    Although it is ordinary, its value is also extremely expensive. If there are no backers to fly to the fairy world, there is no way to practice this magic power.


    The fairyland is extremely vast. It is many times larger than the universe and stars in Song Fei''s previous life. It is so big that there is no end. At this time, the benefits of teleportation magic are reflected.


    Of course, according to Huan Huazhu, the magic power of teleportation is also diverse. According to the ciphertext mastered by the immortal, the derived magic power of teleportation is also different, and the distance of teleportation is naturally different.


    Song Fei became more and more curious about the identity of huanhuazhu. How could this guy even know about the fairyland? It seemed that there was nothing he didn''t know.


    Song Fei''s next flight was very smooth, thanks to his super face changing skill. Even when he met people from the five sects, he passed them as if nothing had happened.


    On this day, Song Fei saw a vast plain covered with gold.


    Behind him is an endless virgin forest, but on that vast plain, there are stone pagodas, which is very different from the original scenery.


    This golden shrouded area is very broad, can not see the edge at a glance, leading to an endless distance.


    Below, there are mortals slowly moving forward on the ground, three kowtows and nine worships, walking towards the distance, with extremely pious actions.


    Even with Song Fei''s perception, there are many accomplished monks and even some refined monsters among these mortals who are converting to Buddhism and worshipping piously.


    Vaguely, Song Fei even heard the Brahma singing, but Song Fei knew that this was not the real voice, but the power of Leiyin temple was affecting him.


    The area in front of him should be within the sphere of influence of Leiyin temple. What song Fei saw was that the Buddha light shone all over the whole area, resulting in everyone believing in Buddhism in this area.


    If there are monks passing through the Mountain Gate of other sects, someone will come out to intercept them. Without special circumstances, monks will not fly over the sect at all.


    Even if the area of this sect is large enough, other monks have to detour.


    However, there seems to be no such rules in Leiyin temple. After Song Fei entered the area of Leiyin temple, no one came out to stop him.


    Here, Song Fei gradually slowed down and began to slowly enjoy the scenery under his feet.


    The houses in the Buddhist kingdom are no different from those outside. They still continue the ancient Chinese architectural style, but compared with the magnificence of other mortal countries, the houses here are much simpler and the style is very simple.


    Perhaps, this is related to the Buddha''s thought. A country that believes in Buddha practices the mind, so it doesn''t care about the enjoyment of the body.


    In addition to stone pagodas and houses, Song Fei was most impressed by temples, which are large and small.


    In some small temples, Song Fei can feel the power that makes his heart palpitate. On the contrary, in some large temples, he feels flat and light, and there is nothing special.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, be polite." in front of Song Fei, a slightly fat monk came walking in the golden light. The monk''s decoration was very simple. He was wearing an old gray monk''s clothes, wearing a string of Buddha beads around his neck, holding another string in his right hand, holding a begging bowl in the other hand, wearing a pair of old cloth shoes and a cloth bag around his waist.


    Song Fei noticed the cloth bag around his waist. It should be the so-called Xumi bag, which is similar to the space ring. It can form its own space for placing items.


    Song Fei stopped in front of him. Because of a real reason and some understanding of Buddhists in previous lives, Song Fei has always been interested in Buddhists. When he saw a monk blocking the way, Song Fei smiled and said, "I don''t know what the master has to say."


    The monk folded his hands and flew a Buddhist ceremony to song. Then he said, "benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless. Go back and forth."


    Song Fei frowned a little and asked unnaturally, "why?"


    Monk humanitarian: "benefactor, this trip will bring great disaster to all people in the world. Even the misfortunes and blessings of Leiyin temple are closely related to you, benefactor."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "master, I have something urgent. I just want to go to Leiyin temple to find a friend. I am a little monk. Leiyin temple is one of the three holy places. How can I bring boundless havoc to Leiyin temple."


    The monk shook his head and said, "it''s only because I''m not good at Buddhism. I only see that what comes with the benefactor is a boundless sea of blood. I don''t know what kind of disaster it will cause. I''ve never lied all my life. Benefactor''s trip will certainly bring disaster to the common people and will wipe out hundreds of millions of people. I hope the benefactor will pity the common people all over the world and turn around."


    Song Fei frowned: "I didn''t expect to meet a master who has become a fatalist. It''s really a blessing."


    The monk shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I only know a little about Buddhism. Fatalism is the great power of Buddhism. Monk Ping has just touched it."


    Song Fei once heard that Buddhism has six magical powers, namely: heavenly eye, heavenly ear, his heart, destiny, Ruyi, and leakage.


    Tianyantong refers to cultivating a pair of Buddha''s eyes. People with tianyantong can see day and night, far and near.


    Tianertong refers to cultivating the same ear root as the Buddha. With tianertong, all voices can be heard.


    His heart is the magic power that can know all the thoughts of others. With his heart, he will not worry about being plotted by others.


    Fatalism is to know your past life and death in the six Tao and the past life and death of all beings in the six Tao. With fatalism, people can recall and know everything in their past life.


    Ruyitong is also known as shenjingtong or shenzutong. With ruyitong, people can do whatever they want, such as drilling into the earth, moving mountains and seas, casting beans into soldiers, calling wind and rain, and flying clouds and fog.


    And the most powerful is the last kind of magic, which leaks out.


    This is the ultimate goal of Dharma practice. Some practitioners pursue the ultimate goal. If they practice it thoroughly, they can jump out of samsara life and death, not subject to the three realms of life and death, and can prove arhat fruit.


    There are very few people who can understand the six gods of Buddhism.


    There are some of the first five kinds of supernatural powers, but the last one can''t be obtained in the world unless there is a person with peerless wisdom and enlightenment.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that just entering the territory of Buddhism, he met a monk who understood the great power of fatalism.

 Chapter 695

    Song Fei smiled at the monk with golden light in front of him: "master, as I said, I''m just looking for a friend and won''t bring any havoc to Leiyin temple. What''s more, Leiyin temple is one of the three holy places in the cultivation world. Those who have more accomplishments than me are like stars. How can I create havoc."


    "Amitabha, since I can''t persuade the benefactor to turn back, I won''t. I hope the benefactor will keep a little kindness in his heart. At the critical moment of right and wrong, the common people in the world will be the most important." the monk folded his hands and flew to song. After a Buddhist ceremony, his body turned into a pure light and flew down.


    Song Fei looked at his distant figure and whispered, "can you see people''s destiny? The six great powers of Buddhism can''t be underestimated. However, how can I bring you havoc for no reason."


    Originally, I thought the monks would stop, but I didn''t expect to talk so well. It was beyond Song Fei''s expectation.


    Along the way, Song Fei saw many temples continuously. Even Song Fei felt that someone was peeping at himself with magic power from time to time. However, these magic powers flashed away without malice. Song Fei didn''t feel uncomfortable. After all, being peeped at by others in other people''s territory also belongs to the meaning of the title and can''t be avoided.


    After flying for a long time again, Song Fei finally saw a large scale of very magnificent buildings, with tall stone pagodas, and a continuous Golden Temple below.


    Song Fei''s attention was attracted by a huge Buddha. The part above the Buddha''s chest went straight into the sky and sat cross legged on the earth. It was very magnificent.


    Through the layers of white clouds, Song Fei saw the kind and solemn Buddha head, holding the lotus finger and looking down.


    Song Fei even felt that he was under the gaze of the Buddha. This feeling was very wonderful. Even Song Fei felt that he could have this feeling because of his sensitive divine consciousness.


    This should be the location of Leiyin temple.


    The most strange thing for Song Fei is that the Leiyin temple is not dignified and solemn as the three sects. It is not much different from an ordinary temple. What song Fei feels most is that there are an endless stream of pilgrims in the large temples of Leiyin temple.


    These pilgrims come from different backgrounds, and the most are mortals.


    People of practice are superior, let alone a big sect like xumiao sect. Even the affiliated sects of Yuehua sect look down on ordinary people and don''t communicate with others.


    Such a scene of mortals entering the sect casually is unimaginable in other parts of the cultivation world.


    However, in this Leiyin temple, pilgrims, whether they are demon families with successful cultivation or ordinary people living on earth, naturally enter the temple to have some incense.


    Even Song Fei felt that among the monks below, their accomplishments were uneven. Some monks with high accomplishments were serving as floor sweepers, and others without accomplishments were guiding the pilgrims.


    It is unthinkable for other sects to have cultivation to serve mortals.


    "Second uncle, Xiao Ru, Wan Shuang, big goat." Song Fei greeted the four people with his mind.


    "Guild leader!"


    "Husband!"


    Several people got up from the retreat and appeared beside Song Fei.


    "Oh, have you arrived at Leiyin temple?" Jun wanshuang whispered.


    "Ha ha, it''s already here. Let''s go. Now that we''re in the holy land of Buddhism, we can''t be rude. Go down and light a incense to honor the Buddha." Song Fei smiled.


    "Hahaha, sect leader, my immortal golden body has improved a little over the past year and reached the level of insight. I have surpassed you in physical cultivation, sect leader." on immortal golden body, the only thing big goat can communicate is Song Fei. After seeing Song Fei at this moment, I can''t help talking in front of him.


    Song Fei experienced more than a month''s flight this time. For them, they experienced a year of hard cultivation, especially for the practice of big goat directly smashing with pills. Naturally, the progress rate is very fast.


    "Shut up, I told you to run errands, not to show off." Song Fei said angrily.


    "Oh!" after Song Fei scolded, the goat immediately restrained his excited expression and said nothing.


    The three pressed down on the clouds and landed at the door of the largest temple in the middle of Leiyin temple. Mortals were not surprised that someone came by clouds, and looked piously at the direction of the hall.


    Song Fei took the four people into the temple. Suddenly, a monk came forward and said to Song Fei, "distinguished guests come to the door and make Leiyin Temple shine."


    Song Fei looked at the monk in his thirties. His gray monk''s clothes looked a little old. He hung a string of Buddha beads around his neck and a pair of straw sandals. In addition, he had nothing.


    This man''s dress is similar to other monks, but Song Fei doesn''t dare to underestimate it. From him, Song Fei feels an extremely powerful breath.


    Buddhism is different from mana. There is no obvious realm. Song Fei doesn''t know what kind of realm the monk is in front of him, let alone whether his appearance is coincidence or intentional.


    "See you, master. This must be Leiyin temple. I don''t know what to call you." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Monk Ping forgot to speak and became the abbot of the commandment Hall of the temple." monk forgot to speak with a smile. "Since the benefactor stepped into the Buddhist kingdom, all he saw was Leiyin temple."


    Song Fei saluted with a fist and said, "is it the abbot or the eminent monk of the generation of forgetting? I''ve had the honor to meet Master forgetting dust several times. I don''t know who forgetting dust is with you?"


    Song Fei looked at the humble and gentle monk in front of him, but he didn''t expect that he was the abbot of the commandment hall.


    The commandment hall is in charge of the commandments of Leiyin temple. All those who break the commandments should be punished by the rules of the commandment hall. It can be said that he is the first person under the abbot of Leiyin temple.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that when he first entered Leiyin temple, he met a high-level figure of this level. He immediately felt something bad in his heart.


    In the burning hell, qiechen once took the little monk Yizhen with him. Although he stood on the side of major sects, he didn''t give Song Fei a hand or help. It can only be regarded as a one-sided relationship.


    It''s just that Song Fei is looking for a truth. After all, he really follows forget dust on the first day of junior high school. If he can''t find a truth, he may get a true news from forget dust.


    "Forgetting dust is the younger martial brother of the poor monk." forgetting Yan put his hands together.


    Sure enough, this generation is big enough.


    As Song Fei followed him into the temple, he said, "I don''t know if master forgetting dust can come today. I''m going to ask him for Dharma."


    Forgetting his words, he said slowly: "younger martial brother forgetting dust has already gone on a long trip. He is not in the temple. Whether he can see it depends on the fate of the benefactor."

 Chapter 696

    Forgetting dust is not in the temple?


    "Oh!" Song Fei then said quietly, "I think I once met a demon clan. I almost fell. It was a true master of your temple who sacrificed his life to save me. For this reason, he almost killed him. Da en has always kept it in mind and has no time to thank him. I don''t know where the true master is. I''m just free this time. I came to thank him."


    "Amitabha." forgetting to say, "it''s the duty of our disciples to sacrifice their lives and eliminate demons. Benefactor, don''t worry about it. When you really save benefactor, you never thought of getting a return from benefactor."


    While talking, they passed through the gate protected by the four golden lights and came to the hospital. In the middle of the yard, there is a big Buddha carved. In front of the Buddha, a large number of disciples are lighting incense to worship.


    Song Fei''s divine sense spread. He saw that the temple was just like the ordinary temple he had seen in his previous life, and there was a place to sell incense and candles.


    What surprised Song Fei even more was that the currency for buying and selling incense and candles was copper money, not spirit stone.


    "Leiyin temple is really unusual. The incense money sold to people is copper money." Song Fei joked and never mentioned anything really.


    All out? It''s no coincidence that even if you really go out, there will be no way to contact disciples in holy places like Leiyin temple?


    Forgetting to say: "Amitabha, all promising dharmas are illusory and illusory. In the hearts of our Buddha disciples, the spirit stone is gold and silver, and gold and silver are also spirit stones."


    Song Fei took out a piece of dog head gold with a big fist and handed it to the big goat. He said, "go and buy two bundles of incense."


    Song Fei looked at the surrounding scenery and said, "abbot, it is beyond the younger generation''s expectation to see so many mortals in Leiyin temple. It is worthy of being a Buddhist holy land that has always been good. Buddha is really close to all living beings."


    "Benefactor, the Buddha is not close to all living beings." forgetting to speak slowly, "in the heart of the Buddha, everyone is a Buddha. As long as all living beings get rid of greed, anger and infatuation, they can become a Buddha. Only when all living beings are confused, greedy for the world of mortals, stupid and dull, they can''t give up their mind and degenerate into the world of mortals."


    Song Fei moved in his heart and said, "Oh, so the cultivation of Buddha disciples is to give up these worries and obsessions?"


    Forgetting to say: "to cultivate Buddha is to cultivate wisdom and insight. It also coincides with what the benefactor said. If you use great wisdom to abandon greed, anger and ignorance, you can become a Buddha."


    Song Fei looked into his eyes and said, "what kind of state have you reached, master?"


    Forgetting to smile, he looked at Song Fei and said, "I''m just a monk in the world. I don''t prove the fruit position. I''ll roll in the world of mortals and suffer from birth, old age, illness and death."


    Song Fei continued to ask, "in this way, if the Buddha has a great wisdom, he can instantly understand the true meaning of Buddhism and give up greed, anger and ignorance, can he become a Buddha on his own?"


    This Buddhist practice is really different from the Taoist practice in that it is difficult to understand a word. Maybe it can''t achieve the right result after thousands of disasters.


    Forget to say: "I have the great power of my ancestors, that is, I can prove the position of Luohanguo in decades. I can be called a model of my Buddhism."


    "This is really a magical cultivation speed." Song Fei sighed. This speed lies in the impossibility of Taoist cultivation.


    Song Fei thought of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism, so he asked, "master, what does the six supernatural powers of Buddhism rely on? Does it also need enlightenment?"


    Forgetting Yan said: "for me mortals, it depends on chance to cultivate the six supernatural powers. Some people are born with one of the six supernatural powers. Some people can''t get it all their life. Some people suddenly open it by chance, and there are different ways to get it." forgetting Yan said, "For those of us who practice Buddhism, magic power is a path. Immortals, Buddhas, demons, demons and ghosts all have different magic powers. It''s not enough. For those of us who practice Buddhism, inner cultivation is the most important. To cultivate the true self and achieve the Buddha''s position, all magic powers can be kneaded by ourselves, and all dharmas can be generated from the heart. We are really free."


    When Song Fei heard the speech, he suddenly laughed and said, "dare you ask, master, is there a Buddha in the world?"


    Hearing this, he was stunned at first, and then slowly replied, "in my Western Paradise, there are countless Buddhas, endless Bodhisattvas and Arhats."


    Song Fei laughed and said, "so, how does the Buddha compare with evil gods?"


    "Evil god?" this seemed to be a taboo word, which changed his calm face, and then he said in a deep voice, "evil god is the biggest devil. My Buddha has angry face King Kong. Subduing demons and saving lives is to subdue demons and save people in danger."


    Song Fei nodded silently and said to forgetting, "don''t deceive me, master, I once had a hand with the people of the evil clan, and they will be my lifelong enemies. The people of the evil clan believe in evil gods, so evil gods are also my enemies, so I think I should be friends with Buddhism, not enemies."


    Forgetting to speak, he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, thank you for putting life first."


    "There is no need to thank you. It''s my duty." Song Fei stared at forgetting Yan''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "so please believe that I didn''t mean any harm when I came to Leiyin temple. I just wanted to do what I should do."


    "Benefactor, it''s serious. I don''t mean any harm to benefactor." I forgot to say.


    "That''s good." Song Fei said, "you should believe that if you are against me, I will make him hate even the five sects." Song Fei doesn''t believe that the giant Leiyin Temple doesn''t know what he has done in the western region of the cultivation world.


    Forgetting Yan looked at Song Fei with some surprise. Naturally, what happened in the western regions could not be concealed from his eyes and ears, but what he didn''t expect was that Song Fei made such a bold threat in front of him.


    Forgetting his words, he took a closer look at Song Fei. Although the man in front of him looked gentle and kind, he exposed his true colors just now. He was a man who dared to pierce the sky.


    Think of here, forget to speak, the worry in the heart is even worse.


    Perhaps, as our ancestors said, if the world is robbed, perhaps it will start from people.


    Forgetting his words, he said faintly: "benefactor, my Buddhism cultivates goodness, which is convenient for all kinds of creatures and opens the door of convenience. Except for evil spirits, the rest are my Buddhist friends."


    "Thank you for taking the younger generation as a friend." Song Fei''s tone changed and became kind again. He took the incense candle bought by the big goat and the party began to place the incense candle slowly in Leiyin temple.


    Forgetting words stayed with them. As long as Song Fei didn''t speak, forgetting words were silent.


    In Leiyin temple, there are a lot of people, but most of them are ordinary people. Even if they are practicing demons, they are crowded with ordinary people, and there is no evil face in their impression.


    After lighting a circle of incense, Song Fei simply saluted and worshipped. He practiced the Tao and his mind was also the Tao. It was impossible to give a great gift to the Buddha, let alone kneel down.


    Other people also learn from Song Fei''s touch, point incense, and then simply worship.

 Chapter 697

    After a lap, it was an hour later.


    Standing in the side hall of the main hall, Song Fei thanked: "thank you for coming out of your busy schedule to accompany me and other mediocres to order incense. I''m not very grateful."


    "Amitabha." I forgot to say with a smile, "I''m just a monk. Benefactor looks up to me."


    "I''ve finished worshipping Buddha, so I''ll leave first." standing at the gate of the temple, Song Fei hugged boxing.


    "I don''t know where I''m going, benefactor." forgot to ask.


    Song Fei said with a smile: "I came here mainly with a Buddha''s heart. I came here to worship the Buddha. Now I see that there are so many great Buddhas in Leiyin temple. I hereby stay outside for one day and come to the temple again when it''s sunny tomorrow."


    The heart of forgetting to speak turned white eyes. If there was a pious Buddha heart, it would not be so casual when worshipping the Buddha statue just now. Of course, the people who can be the abbot of the commandment hall are the most dignified people in the temple and can deter the whole Leiyin temple. They would not have been elected by simple people.


    Forgetting Yan still kept his original kind expression. After thinking about it, he said, "there is no shortage of guest rooms in Leiyin temple. If shi is the main guest, you might as well stay in the guest rooms of our temple. Tomorrow, the poor monk will accompany you to worship Buddhism."


    "Boom!" right here, the earth suddenly shook like an earthquake.


    Song Fei was shocked and felt that the shaking was very unusual, as if a huge hand was playing with the earth, causing the earth to tremble.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t someone act wildly in Leiyin temple?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice, "is it the evil clan? Master, if someone of the evil clan acts wildly here, I''m duty bound."


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid it''s just an occasional earthquake. Just relax your mind, benefactor." forgetting said as if nothing had happened.


    But no matter how he covered it up, the panic that flashed in his eyes just now could not hide from Song Fei''s eyes.


    "Benefactor, the guest room is ready. Please come this way," forgot to say.


    "Hehe, don''t bother master." Song Fei said, "I''m a layman. I haven''t broken the common affairs in my heart. If I live in the temple, I''ll pollute the tranquility of the temple. I''ll leave now. Let''s go."


    After that, Song Fei greeted the four men of qingtianjian sect and walked outside the temple with great strides.


    "I''m waiting for you again tomorrow," said forgetting Yan, looking at Song Fei''s back.


    Halfway through, suddenly, Song Fei turned around, looked at forgetful dust and said, "dare you ask Master guigeng?"


    Forgetting Yan looked into Song Fei''s eyes and said, "Amitabha, monk Ping has lived for 2600 years. If he doesn''t prove the fruit position again, he''s afraid of falling and reincarnation again."


    "Hahaha, master. Why don''t you practice Taoism?" Song Fei said with a smile, "if the master needs to practice Taoism, I have even heaven level skills here. I have a fate with the master. If the master needs, this skill can be given free. Master, it''s free."


    Forgetting to speak, he folded his hands and bowed his head deeply: "Amitabha, even if there is a bhikkhu in the world, he will not forget the original heart certificate Bodhi."


    "Master, you really have great perseverance. I''m abrupt and leave."


    Song Fei and his party walked slowly on the ground. After walking out of the whole scope of the temple, they broke through the air and flew out for tens of thousands of kilometers before falling on a small mountain.


    After seeing song feiyuan''s figure, he moved, turned into a golden light and disappeared in situ.


    When forgetting words appeared again, they were already in the head of the huge stone Buddha.


    This huge statue of Buddha is the most confidential place of Leiyin temple. Many eminent monks choose to meditate and meditate inside this stone statue.


    This stone statue was left by the founder of Leiyin temple. If you meditate in the stone statue, you can understand the true meaning of Buddhism faster and practice faster.


    Forgetting speech was outside a stone gate. Lang said in a loud voice, "disciple forgetting speech, I''ll pay a visit to your ancestors."


    An old, slightly hoarse voice came from the stone gate: "come in."


    Forgetting words, push open the stone gate to enter.


    This is an extremely spacious stone chamber, which is filled with dozens of eminent monks of Leiyin temple. Although these people usually don''t care about the world, they are the most backbone of Leiyin temple. Every time they decide the fate of Leiyin temple, they often happen in this stone chamber.


    Sitting in the middle was a thin old monk, dressed in an old cassock, bareheaded, with wrinkles on his face, and few beards on his chin.


    It was like an old man dying.


    But precisely, such a person should sit in the middle of many people, which shows his identity.


    Forgetting the speech, he put his hands together and said to the people in the stone chamber, "disciple forgetting the speech, I''ll pay a visit to your ancestors."


    "No gift." the old monk in the middle said humanely, "have you seen the young man with blood?"


    "Report to master Wuxing, I''ve seen it." forgetting to say, then forgetting to say all the words and deeds of the group.


    Wuzi generation is a very high generation in Leiyin temple. There are less than ten monks in the whole Leiyin temple.


    After hearing this, Wu Xing asked, "so he said that he just wanted to see forgetting dust and Yizhen?"


    "That''s right," he said. "Besides, the disciple didn''t understand the specific purpose of his coming."


    "Strange!" Wu Xing''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Then he saw a monk standing quietly and asked softly, "forget your heart, you are the abbot of Leiyin temple and in charge of the whole Leiyin temple. What do you think of it?"


    What he asked was a slightly fat middle-aged monk, dressed in yellow monk clothes and holding a string of Buddha beads, sitting quietly with his eyes closed.


    After being asked, forgetting his heart opened his eyes. First, he gave a Buddha ceremony to Wuxing, and then said, "a real body is in the demon tower, feeding the devil with the body, and you can''t see."


    "Amitabha, it''s a model for us to feed demons with our bodies." forgetting to say, his hands folded.


    "Amitabha." the rest of them whispered the Buddha''s name with their forgotten words.


    "Grandmaster! I''m really sorry for that child. Yue Tianyu was his only friend before he grew up. Why don''t you let him see Yue Tianyu based on his great merit." if Song Fei was here, he would be able to recognize the person who spoke. It was the forgetful dust called by forgetting speech.


    After forgetting the dust, the abbot forgot his heart and said with a straight face: "how can others enter the place where the devil tower falls? In case of an accident, it will bring great disaster to the whole cultivation world."


    "Alas." forgetting Chen sighed, knowing that his suggestion would not be adopted anyway, and then said, "it''s a pity that the child, young, will escape into reincarnation again."


    The thin and weak old man with the most authority in the middle realized the way: "the disciple forgets the dust. That is really a great merit. After this reincarnation, the merit is greater and has been ahead of us. What a pity."


    "It''s the disciple''s persistence." forgetting Chen folded his hands and bowed his head.

 Chapter 698

    "It''s Yue Tianyu." Wuxing said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Wuneng, your destiny has been small. You only see him coming with blood. Can''t you see what he''s doing?"


    The object of Wuxing''s inquiry is also a thin old man, sitting at the bottom of Wuxing. He is also an antique of Wuxing generation.


    "Amitabha." Wuneng said, "I can see clearly the past and present lives of the four people who followed him. Only this Yue Tianyu, whose past life is chaotic, can''t see clearly. The only thing I can see is that he came to our Leiyin temple this time and brought boundless disaster. As for whether it is the disaster of life, I can''t see clearly."


    "Since younger martial brother Wuneng said so, it seems that this matter can''t be wrong." a worried look appeared on Wuxing''s face and said to the people, "look, how to resolve this catastrophe."


    Forgetting the dust said: "grandmaster, what we see now is that Yue Tianyu has brought endless blood color. We can''t see the back. Maybe this is Phoenix Nirvana."


    "Younger martial brother forgetting dust." the abbot forgets Xinlang''s voice, "are you eager for a catastrophe in Leiyin temple?"


    "Forget the dust and dare not."


    "Well, don''t argue." Wu Xing said, "forget your heart. You are the abbot. What do you think of this matter?"


    Forgetting his heart, he slowly pinched the rosary in his hand, but said positively on his face: "it''s not evil that will bring disaster to Leiyin temple. It''s my Buddhist duty to subdue evil and eliminate evil. If you suppress this son, the disaster will surely dissipate."


    The empty voice of forgetting heart sounded in the stone chamber. Forgetting heart proposed this proposal many times. But the ancestors failed to make a decision in the end.


    Wuneng said, "this son has great luck and can''t be suppressed. If he is forced to form an enemy, it is likely that this disaster will be because he is forced to suppress him."


    "Master, the seal of the demon descending tower is loose. We''d better focus more on the demon descending tower. Don''t let Yue Tianyu ruin the demon descending tower." the abbot of the discipline hall forgot to say.


    "Forget your words. Pay more attention to Yue Tianyu. If you can''t master something, report it as soon as possible." the abbot forgot his heart. Although his seniority is low, he forgets that as the abbot of Leiyin temple, he has a high voice.


    ..


    Standing by the cliff of the hill, Song Fei looked at the clouds floating in the wind in the distance and sighed: "you all see it."


    Qin Shihu said in a deep voice, "things have exceeded our expectations. Leiyin temple has taken precautions against us."


    After that, Jun wanshuangjie took Qin Shihu''s voice and said: "Moreover, the abbot in charge of the commandment hall received us this time. This is not simple. It can explain two problems. First, it shows that Leiyin Temple attaches great importance to us. The first person under the abbot can see it. But this is also the problem. This person is the abbot of the commandment hall, in charge of discipline punishment, and has a very high deterrent to the disciples in the door Yes, I think it''s not about the commandment hall to entertain guests in Leiyin temple. "


    "Yes!" Song Fei''s face became serious. "The abbot of the commandment hall came out, and the warning was self-evident. There was a great tendency to suppress discord."


    The goat shouted, "guild leader, the old monk dares to be rude to you. I''ll break his neck."


    "Go away, shut up." Song Fei said angrily.


    "Guild leader, speak further." Qin Shihu said.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. Xiao Ru, you separate the void where we are." Song Fei said.


    Song Fei and Qin Shihu thought of Tianyan Tong and tianer Tong among the six supernatural powers of Buddhism. Perhaps their words are under the eyes and ears of everyone.


    When Qin Xiaoru cut the void, then they entered the tianque palace. If they could be seen and heard in this way, there would be no way.


    In tianque palace, several people sat together.


    "Husband, what should we do next?" asked Jun wanshuang.


    Song Fei said, "I was thinking about a problem just now. We all fell into a misunderstanding."


    "Oh?" they were surprised.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "whether Leiyin temple is friendly or hostile to us, whether we can see Yizhen or not will not affect our ultimate purpose of coming this time. Don''t forget our original intention because of the unkindness of Leiyin temple."


    "Yes," said Jun wanshuang with a smile, "it''s still your husband''s wisdom. A word woke us up."


    Qin Shihu also showed an expression of enlightenment and said, "yes, we''re here to find a way to the boundary. If it''s easy to find, we''ll enter the boundary early. If it''s not easy, we''ll make some efforts to enter the boundary."


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s late today. Starting tomorrow, someone from our police station will go to inquire about the land boundary. I don''t believe that this secret can be suppressed by Leiyin temple."


    "My husband''s plot is well used. Unless Leiyin Temple wants to turn against us, he can''t stop us from sending a large number of people to inquire about the land boundary." Jun wanshuang said.


    Song Fei restrained his smile and said in a deep voice: "That''s what I''m worried about. This method is based on the fact that Leiyin Temple doesn''t take action. But let''s think about it. What if Leiyin temple takes action? Is it easy to occupy a large area in Zhongzhou and is known as one of the three holy places in the cultivation world? And don''t forget that Leiyin temple is the most mysterious of the three holy places, which is now presented to us Is there a mysterious meaning in the front? Therefore, the Leiyin temple we see is just the tip of the iceberg. The real giants hide behind what we see and may be looking at us with a sneer. "


    Qin Shihu said, "in that case, let all the disciples take the transmission jade amulet when they go out. If something really happens, we''ll go there immediately."


    A worried look flashed across Jun wanshuang''s face: "if Leiyin Temple wants to fight us, as my husband said, we can''t compete with that power. Moreover, if we fall out within the sphere of influence of Leiyin temple, how can we escape?"


    "Yes, we can''t take such a risk." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "maybe the road to the boundary may be related to the secret of Leiyin temple. If we openly inquire about the road to the boundary, I''m afraid it will violate the taboo of Leiyin temple."


    "Husband, what should I do?" said Jun wanshuang.


    Song Fei frowned and fell into a deep thought.


    After thinking about it, they fell into a deep thought, and the scene became very quiet, even the sound of the needle falling on the ground could be heard.


    After a while, Song Fei slowly opened his mouth and broke the silent atmosphere: "maybe there is no way at all."

 Chapter 699

    The next morning, Song Fei walked out of the tianque palace, followed by Qin Shihu and other four people.


    Then, a large number of monks flew out of Song Fei''s portal, and then spread to the whole territory of Leiyin temple like locusts.


    Among these people are the original brothers of Qingtian sword sect, as well as the people of dragon group and Yang clan. Almost the whole race of Yang clan sent out.


    Except Kirin and his men, almost all the active people went out. The monsters didn''t move. Song Fei was mainly worried that they would be vicious. If he saw a large number of mortals and low-level monks when he went out, he would be in trouble if he greedily ate a few.


    After sending hundreds of people out, Song Fei led Qin Shihu, Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru to Leiyin temple again.


    At the gate of Leiyin temple, forgetting Yan seemed to know that Song Fei was coming. When Song Fei arrived, forgetting Yan had been waiting for the door.


    Song Fei immediately landed next to forgetting Yan with a very warm attitude and said, "Oh, master forgetting Yan, why bother you to come out to meet me again? I''m so sorry, young man. You''re a senior monk of Buddhism."


    "Amitabha." forgetting Yan said with his hands folded, "I heard yesterday that Lord Shi continued to worship the Buddha. I''m a monk. It''s a great merit to be able to lead the way for the benefactor and spread our Buddha''s mercy."


    Song Fei sneered in his heart. If you, the leader of the discipline academy, were also idle, I''m afraid there would be no busy people in the whole Leiyin temple.


    Song Fei was still very enthusiastic and said, "I''m so sorry to have you with me all the time. Isn''t this a blessing for the younger generation?"


    "Benefactor, don''t worry too much. I''m a Buddhist practitioner. I don''t have any respect or inferiority. The Buddha says that all beings are equal." I forgot to say it lightly.


    "Then, please, master." Song Fei said, "I don''t know where to worship today because I don''t involve much in Buddhism."


    "There is a thirty-five Buddha Temple in the east of Leiyin temple, which supports thirty-five Buddhas and their disciples and Bodhisattvas. Why don''t you go there and have a look, benefactor?" forgot to say.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." Song Fei said with a smile, "please, master."


    "Benefactor, please."


    Thirty five Buddhas are the most famous thirty-five great Buddhas in Buddhism. The first one is the Buddha Lord Shakyamuni Buddha. The most familiar Buddha is also among the thirty-five Buddhas, that is, the fighting Buddha who ranks thirty-one.


    In Buddhist classics, the meaning of Buddha as an awakened person is to understand all the true meaning and see through all confused people, yes, people.


    Buddhas never think that they are superior. Like all sentient beings, they all exist equally. In the human world, they call themselves human beings, but awakened people. It is slightly different from those who are still immersed in confusion, persistence and ignorance, because they are not troubled by greed, anger and ignorance, that''s all.


    Therefore, to become a Buddha depends on self understanding, and the methods of understanding are in the Buddhist scriptures. Buddha is realized by himself. Even with the guidance of Buddha and Bodhisattva, he also needs his own enlightenment. A fool can''t become a Buddha.


    In addition to greed, anger and infatuation, Buddha precepts do not care about incense, gold and silver in the world. People who worship Buddha worship Buddha''s wisdom, not faith.


    Those who want to get rich by worshipping Buddha are even more crazy. If you pay tribute to Buddha and Bodhisattva, Buddha and Bodhisattva will bless you for promotion and wealth. What''s the difference between Buddha and Bodhisattva and corrupt officials.


    Therefore, in ancient China in Song Fei''s previous life, people with profound Buddhism were not monks who recited scriptures, but often lay around the imperial court after leaving office. Only after tasting the hardships of the world can they know the value of purity and freedom. People who do not enter the world and experience the world of mortals will only yearn for the world of mortals, but will not get rid of the world of mortals. People who are detached from the world of mortals often experience the ups and downs of the world of mortals, taste all kinds of life, and have great freedom once they have an epiphany.


    "So, master, you Buddhists have to go to the earth to experience, see the various forms of the world, taste the life of hundreds of nationalities, and then taste the Dharma?" Song Fei asked forgetting his words while worshipping the Buddha.


    "Yes, although scriptures are the most precious treasure of our Buddhism, we can''t read the Buddha just by chanting scriptures. The real consciousness is still looking for in the world of mortals." forgetting Yandao answered all Song Fei''s questions about Buddhism very seriously, with a very pious attitude.


    "Well, master, you have traveled in the world of mortals for a long time." song Feidao.


    "For 1780 years, I was just a walking monk," he said.


    "Oh? How did the master travel? Did any disciples accompany him?" Song Fei asked curiously.


    Forgetting to say with a smile: "a patchwork dress, a pair of grass shoes and a begging bowl, such is Ruyi."


    "Can you use mana to travel?" song Feidao.


    "One foot is enough," he said.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of a monk. He obviously had magic power, but he only wore a mended old monk''s clothes. He walked on his feet. He ate by fortune. If he walked in the field and encountered rain and wind, he had to rush to the bottom of the tree to escape.


    Such a difficult life experience for nearly 2000 years, people without great perseverance can''t do it at all. This perseverance is worthy of Song Fei''s admiration.


    "By the way, master, let me ask you again." Song Fei asked.


    "Amitabha, as long as it''s a Dharma, I''ll say everything I know." forgetting Chen called the Buddha.


    Song Fei inserted three incense sticks into a censer and simply worshipped the pure Buddha among the thirty-five Buddhas. Then he turned around and said, "I heard that you Buddhists practice goodness. You mentioned before that Buddhism practices liberation. This goodness and liberation don''t seem to be the same thing."


    "Amitabha." forgetting Yan explained very seriously, "our Buddha pays attention to cause and effect. What causes and consequences are planted and what results are obtained for good. This is a kind of blessing in exchange for reward. If you do bad things, there will be bad reward. Almsgiver, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Well, I like listening to stories best." song Feidao.


    Forgetting to say: "a couple gave birth to a very lovely and beautiful baby boy. Outside the delivery room, many relatives congratulated the male master on giving birth to such a beautiful, lovely and spiritual baby boy. When the baby was held in front of an eminent monk, the eminent monk suddenly shouted:" this child is not your blessing, but to collect debts. Do you and your husband kill chickens for a living? ".


    The male master opened the baby boy''s swaddling clothes, but found that the baby boy''s lower body was thin and twisted, just like a chicken without hair. The eminent monk said, because your husband and wife killed too many chickens, you have been rewarded all your life. The money you made from killing chickens still needs to be paid back to the child. You can''t enjoy the child''s support all your life, but have to work for him all your life. That''s you The debt paid to the chicken after they kill the chicken. "


    After that, he forgot to say, "benefactor, do you understand?"


    Song Fei thought for a moment and then said, "it''s just a mortal. Is the Buddha afraid of this retribution? Why should he do good?"

 Chapter 700

    "Amitabha," he replied, "is the Buddha afraid of cause and effect? This is the explanation of my Buddhist karma. If benefactor Yue is interested, I can tell benefactor about my Buddhist karma."


    "Hehe, thank you for forgetting your words, master. I don''t need it today." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Before he knew it, Song Fei had wandered around the temple for nearly an hour.


    A large number of monks sent by Song Fei have attracted the attention of Leiyin temple. Every move of these sent people is monitored by Leiyin temple.


    A little monk came over and said a few words in his ear. Strangely, Song Fei could hear the sound of grass growth, but could not hear what they said. It seems that this is also a way of transmitting messages in Buddhism.


    Monk forgetting Yan kept nodding. After the little monk left, he said to Shang, "benefactor Yue, I heard that the benefactor sent a large number of disciples to inquire about my Leiyin temple. I don''t know what I want?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed at the speech. "I don''t know what they''re asking for?"


    "I don''t know," he said. Although he said so, he was secretly prepared. If it was true, as the abbot said, Yue Tianyu''s secret of visiting Leiyin temple could not let him continue, even if it was suppressed by force.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "since it''s so, why don''t you wait until it''s clear."


    "Amitabha, I''m rude. If I don''t know, I''ll ask the benefactor." I forgot to say.


    Then, Song Fei continued to walk around the hall and simply worshipped the Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    When I was a child, a little monk came in and continued to talk in my ear.


    When Song Fei saw the little monk leaving, he smiled and asked qiechen, "master, do you know what my qingtianjian disciples have done?"


    "That''s clear." forgetting to speak is very calm about monitoring every move of Qingtian sword sect. "You Qingtian sword sect disciples are asking about the Buddhist stories of Leiyin temple, the legends of Buddha and Bodhisattva, and many rumors about Leiyin temple. I don''t know what you want to do?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed, "don''t you see that I have become a devout Buddhist believer in just one day after entering Leiyin temple. I want to carry forward the Dharma."


    "Oh? How to carry forward the law." forgot to speak quietly.


    "Master, think about it." Song Fei said, "why is the Dharma of your Leiyin Temple limited to your Leiyin temple and can not be spread to other places in the cultivation world, mainly because the practitioners are not interested. At most, it is only spread in the mortal world.


    Why? It''s because your scriptures are not interested in monks. What do you think is the most important thing to let people accept a knowledge? Yes, it''s interest. "


    Song Fei talks endlessly: "The most interesting stories are often stories, so those interesting legends are the key to carrying forward the Buddha Dharma. I will send someone to sort out the Buddhist stories of folklore and assign them to the cultivation world. Master, if the whole cultivation world can read the Buddhist stories of Leiyin temple, even if one of 10000 people is interested in the Buddha Dharma to practice How many creatures will believe in my Buddha with such a huge base in the real world? "


    "The number is endless." forgetting to speak, his face is serious.


    "So, how great should this merit be?" Song Fei continued.


    "Amitabha, boundless merits and virtues." forgot to say.


    "So, master forgetting to speak, I''m just recording stories, promoting Buddhism and accumulating merit for myself. Do you want to stop me?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    "This is a boundless merit. How dare I stop it? I''ve committed boundless sins." I forgot to say.


    "In that case, thank you very much," Song Fei said with a fist.


    Forgetting Yan shook his head: "I admire your eloquence, benefactor."


    Song Fei continued to laugh and said, "master misunderstood my younger generation. I''m really a person who sincerely worships Buddha, not what the master imagined." but he smiled and said in his heart, as long as you don''t stop it, the rules and regulations of your Buddhism should not stop me from asking about Buddhist stories, otherwise, as you said, stopping it is creating boundless sins.


    Half a day later, Song Fei left.


    Forgetting words turned into a golden light and appeared again in the huge stone chamber.


    At the moment, the high-level of Leiyin temple is still very concerned about Song Fei''s arrival. After seeing that forgetting Yan is coming, the abbot forgets his heart and asks in a deep voice, "junior brother forgetting Yan, Yue Tianyu asked people to inquire about my Buddhist legend. Do you know what his heart is?"


    Forgetting words told forgetting heart what song Fei said in the Buddha Hall, and then he stopped talking.


    The founder Wu Xing was surprised and said, "nephew forgetting Yan, does Yue Tianyu really want to carry forward my Buddhism as he said? If so, it will create boundless merit and virtue, which is the gospel of my Buddhism."


    Forgetting Yan said with a bitter smile, "Yue Tianyu''s attitude of worshipping Buddha is very disrespectful. He doesn''t seem to be a person who worships Buddha sincerely."


    "Oh? That''s strange." Wu Xing whispered.


    After a while, Wu Xing said to the people, "have you ever seen what Yue Tianyu wants?"


    After thousands of years of practice, the wise monks shook their heads and couldn''t think of what he had done.


    "Alas, he must have inquired about a secret of our Leiyin temple. Don''t tell it face to face." Wuneng, the younger martial brother of Wuxing, said, "just don''t know what kind of secret he inquired about, but we can''t make a plan early."


    The abbot forgot his heart and said in a loud voice, "as I said, let''s catch all the disciples of Qingtian sword sect first, and let them go when master Wuneng can''t see the blood light."


    "No!" Wuneng shouted, "it''s very possible that the blood light was provoked by the people we arrested Qingtian sword sect. This is an eventful time. We Leiyin temple can''t make trouble again. Besides, if Yue Tianyu doesn''t have malice, we can''t be villains first. Leiyin temple is not another sect in the cultivation world."


    Wu Xing also echoed: "forget your heart, you Abbot have done well, and you have an obsession in your heart."


    "I dare not!" forgetting his heart hurriedly said, "I''d like to follow your instructions."


    Among the elderly in this line, Wuxing has the highest seniority and is most respected. If he proposes to dismiss him as the abbot, he may not be able to do it.


    Although he said so, the mind of controlling the power of Leiyin temple over the years made him forget to add all the accusations of the founder to Song Fei. For him, Song Fei caused all this. He was disgusted by the founder and almost lost the position of the abbot.


    Song Fei returned to tianque palace and immediately said, "Wan Shuang, second uncle and Xiao Ru, you can call poetry again. The five of you are responsible for hearing the news."


    This time, Song Fei used the same yangmou, but he didn''t ask for information about going to the earth, but all kinds of legends about Buddhism. Buddhist disciples are the most active in carrying forward Buddhist legends. They can ask a lot of questions as long as they ask a little.


    Song Fei has to find out the news about going to the land boundary from a lot of legends.


    This kind of scheming makes Buddhism impossible to guard against.

 Chapter 701

    When Song Fei returned to the small mountain in the evening, Zhao Yu and all the members of Song Fei rushed back.


    At that moment, Song Fei asked Qin Xiaoru to cut the space again, and all the people entered the tianque palace.


    Zhao Yu smiled in front of Song Fei and said, "guild leader, as long as we ask a little, many enthusiastic people will tell us stories. I recorded a lot of stories this afternoon."


    "I''m here too." the Golden Lion grinned. "I thought the task was not simple, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy."


    Song Fei saw the stories they recorded with jade slips. Everyone collected no less than 100 stories


    "Have a good rest in the evening. You''ll go out to inquire again early tomorrow morning." song Feidao.


    After the people left, Song Fei immediately asked Jun wanshuang and others to start analyzing each story to see if there are legends about the land boundary behind it, especially some legends of Leiyin temple.


    "Husband, there is a demon descending tower five thousand miles to the east of Leiyin temple. It is said that there are many great demons and Demons subdued by Buddhist monks." Jun wanshuang said.


    Song Fei nodded: "see if there is a passage to the boundary."


    "No, only these legends." Jun wanshuang said, "husband, I''m worried that even ordinary monks don''t know where to go. I''m afraid those ordinary believers can''t touch it."


    Song Fei said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want a general direction. After determining the direction, we''ll investigate ourselves."


    "Guild leader!" Qin Xiaoru raised her head and said, "my legend about a land boundary here is vast, but it has been transformed into ten areas, and each area is controlled by the king of hell?"


    "The king of hell?" Song Fei whispered, which was somewhat similar to the legend of his previous life.


    "Did you say how to get to the underground?" Song Fei asked.


    "No, just some simple legends." Qin Xiaoru shook her head.


    Legends and stories were sorted out by them, silently analyzing the meaning behind the story.


    For several days, song feibai appeared in the major monasteries of Leiyin temple every day to worship the Buddha and pay homage.


    The others were nearby asking the believers about various legends of Buddhism.


    Jun wanshuang and others did not appear. They all stayed in tianque palace and dealt with the collected stories.


    In the stone chamber, Wuneng sat cross legged in the middle of many eminent monks, his left hand on his leg, his right hand kept rotating the Buddha beads, and his eyes looked straight into the distance, as if he saw many wonderful scenes outside through this thick rock wall.


    Suddenly, Wuneng''s face showed a color of pain and couldn''t help sighing.


    Most of the eminent monks in the stone chamber were suddenly attracted by Wuneng''s sigh. Wuxing around him was even more surprised and said, "younger martial brother, what do you see?"


    "Senior brother!" Wuneng sighed, "I''ve been watching Yue Tianyu these days. I see the blood color behind him getting thicker and thicker, which represents the blood light catastrophe he brought us. I''m afraid it''s getting faster and faster."


    "What?" many monks lost some color one after another.


    "Younger martial brother? So Yue Tianyu is really a disaster." Wu Xing said.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say." Wuneng said slowly, "I still can''t see where the robbery comes from."


    The abbot, who had not spoken for a long time, forgot to say: "if the ancestor thinks he is the root of the disaster, I am willing to turn into a demon subduing pestle and walk on behalf of heaven for ordinary people."


    This time, the words of forgetting the heart were not immediately opposed by Wuxing. Wu Xing said in a deep voice: "so it seems that we have to do this in the end. But forget it. This is used at the last moment. We can''t act rashly. We should take the experience of the five sects in the western regions as a lesson."


    "Yes, headmaster." forgetting heart put his hands together, bowed his head and flashed a cruel color in his eyes.


    "What about Yizhen? Has he incarnated into enchantment?" Wuxing said.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the true incarnation is bound." Wuneng flashed a trace of intolerance on his face and said, "in order to suppress evil spirits, Yizhen, the child, is really suffering."


    "Amitabha." Wu Xing turned the rosary in one hand and said, "I''ve lived so long. I''ve lived enough. If I can, I really want to suffer for the child."


    "Amitabha." the abbot forgot, "it''s really a great merit and virtue, and he is willing to do it himself. Please forgive me, grandmaster."


    "Alas." Wuneng sighed again, "it''s a pity that the body of a good man in Yizhen IX should have achieved the right results in this life. It''s a pity to drop the devil tower."


    "Amitabha," they said in unison with their hands folded.


    In tianque palace, the people sorted out the news collected during the day again.


    While sorting out the jade slips, Jun wanshuang said to Song Fei, "husband, I think the demon descending tower is very strange. Today, while I was a little free, I went to the vicinity of the demon descending tower. I felt that there was a terrible overflow of power in the demon descending tower, which frightened me."


    "I''m afraid it''s the power leaked by the evil spirit suppressed by the pagoda." Song Fei said, "don''t worry about it. We continue to look for news."


    "Guild leader, here is a message." Wang Shishi took out a jade slip and said, "It is said that a believer once had his soul out of his body and was unconscious. When he woke up, he told the people around him that his soul floated into the hell, and many evil spirits jumped on him. Then he ran out desperately, went through a hole, and climbed a high mountain. There were many human eating demons looking at him coldly in the high mountain. Finally, fortunately, an old monk appeared and slowly lifted him from the foot of the mountain Bring it back and wake up when he reaches the top of the mountain. "


    Song Fei held his head in his right hand and listened carefully to every message. After hearing Wang Shishi''s words, his heart suddenly moved and asked, "wait a minute, Shishi, what you just said, at the beginning, there were many evil spirits jumping on him, and then he ran through a hole and saw?"


    Wang Shishi said, "I see the demon, sect leader. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, demon." Song Fei''s words immediately attracted the eyes of others, "Whether it''s true or not, we temporarily think it''s true. Then his soul has gone to the hell, and many evil spirits want to eat him. The so-called hell in the Buddha world is actually the land in the three worlds. Can I think that there is a channel to the land in Leiyin temple, and his soul inadvertently enters from this secret channel Into the boundary, so there is a series of things that happen later. "


    "Not bad!" Qin Shihu said, and the others nodded one after another.


    Jun wanshuang said, "but husband, we guessed that Leiyin temple had a channel to enter the boundary. Isn''t that what we''ve been looking for?"

 Chapter 702

    "Yes, look for the channel," Song Fei continued, "so let''s continue to listen to the following story. You can repeat the poem."


    Wang Shishi nodded and said, "the man ran out desperately. After passing through a hole, he climbed a high mountain. There were many man eating demons looking at him coldly."


    "Stop, right here." Song Fei interrupted Wang Shishi and said to them, "do you hear anything wrong?"


    "Man eating demon?" Jun wanshuang said.


    "I can hear it too!" Wang Shishi shouted, "the man eating demon looked at him coldly."


    "Yes!" Song Fei concluded, "the ogre who eats people looks at him coldly. Since he is a ogre who eats people, why do he look coldly instead of rushing up to eat him? Don''t forget, there was an evil ghost who wanted to eat him just now. There is no saying that he can''t eat in his dream."


    Jun wanshuang then said, "either the demon is not interested in him, or..."


    Speaking of this, Jun wanshuang brightened his eyes and said, "the devil can''t eat him."


    Song Fei said, "did you think of anything?"


    "Drop the devil tower." everyone said in unison.


    Song Fei smiled slowly: "so this demon descending tower is the most suspicious. Maybe it''s the secret of going to the boundary. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the temple to worship the Buddha. I''ll go and have a look. Let them continue to inquire about the news. Don''t let Leiyin Temple notice that I suspect the demon descending tower."


    "Yes!" the crowd nodded.


    "Continue to check the news and see if there is more information." song Feidao.


    Jade slips were dissected and decomposed by them again.


    After a while, Qin Xiaoru suddenly reflected a pattern from the jade slips: "guild leader, someone rubbed this."


    The pattern is that Qin Xiaoru uses magic power to outline the image in the jade slip and presents it on the wall in front of everyone.


    In the whole picture, although a magic blood ant is very insignificant, it has attracted people''s full attention.


    "It''s actually a demon blood ant." a trace of dignity flashed on Song Fei''s face.


    The demon blood ant needs the special skills of the demon family to be driven. Because of physical reasons, even if the Terran is completely possessed by the devil, it can''t practice the high-level skills of the demon family.


    If the Buddha knows that Song Fei can drive the magic blood ant, then it is yellow mud that falls into the crotch. It is neither shit nor shit. I can''t tell.


    The thing that drives the magic blood ant is very confidential. Outsiders who know the secret are dead, and people inside themselves can''t betray themselves at all.


    Is it that someone was caught and used the soul searching method to find out the secret of my possession of magic blood ants, so as to threaten me?


    Suppressing his doubts, Song Fei began to look at other places slowly. The most lengthy one was a monk who drew very handsome with Jane. He held a black figure in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This picture is very familiar, but Song Fei can''t think of it. The handsome monk in this picture doesn''t know him at all. How can he feel familiar with the picture.


    "It''s him?" Song Fei suddenly thought that a real fat martial uncle had swallowed shadow demons in the magic Qi secret realm. At that time, it was the time when the magic blood ant appeared, which was completely consistent with the picture of fat monk swallowing shadow demons.


    The only difference is that the characters in the picture have become more handsome and upright, not the fat and plain monk.


    Compared with the handsome monk in the painting, Song Fei showed a clear smile on his face. It turned out that it was really him.


    If someone else painted this picture, it was impossible to exaggerate the appearance of the fat monk. Only the smelly owner would use such exaggeration in the painting.


    And I''m afraid this is what the owner of the painting wants to tell him. It is this person who wants to find him and can hide his true identity. Even if the people of Leiyin Temple see such a painting, they can''t guess who the owner of the painting is.


    Therefore, painting the fat monk handsome is the smart part of the fat monk. This little change has brought infinite wonders. Song Fei couldn''t help but marvel at the fat monk''s means.


    Song Fei continued to observe the picture. Drawing such a picture to him by the fat monk is definitely not as simple as talking about the past. If it was just a simple talking about the past, I''m afraid he would have come to the door in a dignified way.


    "Husband, do you see what it means?" Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei, frowned for a while, smiled for a while, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just an old friend who wants to see me." Song Fei smiled.


    "Old friend?" they were puzzled.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "maybe he doesn''t want others to know that he wants to see me, so he used some means. Later, I''ll see what information he left me and how to meet."


    "Yes!"


    Then Song Fei continued to look at the picture. There are green mountains, green water and white clouds in the picture. The most obvious one is a crack in the picture.


    The crack is hidden in the white clouds. If you don''t look carefully, it''s just an edge of the white clouds. But when Song Fei recalls the scene of the secret realm of the demon world, he knows that the crack represents a space crack.


    In addition, there are no abnormal conditions on the screen.


    "Well, put away the image," Song Fei said, and then fell into meditation.


    The crowd quietly continued to look for useful information. After a while, song Feicai said, "Xiao Ru, ask where the picture was found."


    Soon, Qian Jingang of Qingtian sword sect was called up. He found the painting and didn''t pay attention to it. He just saw the existence of magic blood ants, which suddenly attracted his attention, so he rubbed it back with jade slips.


    "Guild leader, this was found on the stone of a road 1300 kilometers away." Qian Jingang said.


    "HMM." Song Fei nodded and said, "call Yunyi, big goat, Lan Yu and white fox."


    After the four people came together, Song Fei said to the crowd, "Lao Qian, take them to the place where you found this pattern tomorrow. Second uncle, you also go with them. This matter is very important. You must not miss anything. It''s best to continue pretending to go out to inquire about the news and don''t attract the attention of Leiyin temple."


    "It''s the guild leader!" when Song Fei said this, everyone''s expression became serious.


    Song Fei continued: "After you find this place! Second uncle, you go 300 miles east in this direction. Yunyi, you are 300 miles south. Big goat, you are north. Lan Yu, you go to the southwest, white fox, you go to the northwest. When you arrive, you look for anything unusual nearby. If so, bring it back. Remember, you must move quickly and come back immediately after you get it."


    "Yes, sect leader!"

 Chapter 703

    The next morning, people of Qingtian sword sect continued to go out in large numbers and asked about a series of Legends of Buddhism.


    Qin Shihu and others followed the crowd and hung far behind Qian Jingang.


    Qian Jingang also flew to the place where the pattern was found as if nothing had happened and asked a passing Buddhist believer about the legend of Buddhism.


    Qin Shihu and others hanging behind him are the accomplishments of the mysterious world. The divine consciousness can expand hundreds of miles, and instantly locked Qian Jingang and the pattern not far away from him.


    Then, several people flew out in other directions again according to Song Fei''s requirements.


    On this day, Song Fei did not go out. He continued to sit in the tianque palace, waiting for several people to find out.


    Soon, the figure of the people reappeared in the tianque palace. Some people had several things in their hands, while others were empty.


    Everything was on the ground in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei asked softly, "master, but are you looking for me?"


    A very common round wooden Buddha bead vibrated slightly and attracted Song Fei''s attention. Then a wisp of black smoke appeared in the wooden bead, and the black smoke condensed. A chubby monk appeared in front of Song Fei.


    "Amitabha **************************************************************************************************************************.


    As soon as Song Fei lifted his right hand, a stone chair suddenly rose on the ground where the fat monk was sitting. Holding the fat monk up, he sat with song Feiping. Then Song Fei smiled and said, "master, you''re all right. If you want to see me, you can come directly. Why bother so much."


    "Boy, you know why to ask." the fat monk said angrily, "if you don''t want to see me, I''ll go right away."


    "Hahaha, master, don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient." Song Fei immediately advised, "but I also have a lot of doubts in my heart. I don''t know if master can answer for me."


    "Don''t be a master. Lao Tzu has a name. It''s called abstaining from evil, which means you can''t do bad things all your life." panghe Shangdao.


    "What a good name." Song Fei praised.


    "Boy, your tone of voice is very insincere. I''ve been ruined by this ugly name all my life." the fat monk said angrily.


    "Well, master of abstaining from evil, you must find me. There must be something important, otherwise you won''t take so much trouble." Song Fei said with a restrained smile.


    "It''s really important to find you. I''m afraid you don''t dare to do it." the fat monk also restrained his smile and said.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "master, you''re a smart man. You might as well say something directly. It''s no use motivating me."


    The fat monk looked back, looked at Qin Shihu, Yunyi and others, turned back and said to Song Fei, "what I said is very important. There are many people here, so I can''t say it."


    Song Fei said with a straight face: "don''t worry, this is my absolute confidant. No one will easily spread it."


    "OK!" the fat monk said solemnly, "these days, you find someone to inquire about the news. I know you have something to ask for in Buddhism. I want to make a deal with you, and this deal also involves an acquaintance of yours."


    "Oh?" Song Fei''s heart was happy, but his mouth was still silent and said, "I have something to inquire about. But master, if it was easy to inquire, I would have found out. I''m afraid other people won''t know about it except the absolute high-level of Leiyin temple. And."


    Song Fei paused, stared at the fat monk''s face and sneered, "how can I trust you, master? Maybe you are the person sent by Leiyin temple to inquire about my real purpose."


    After saying that, Song Fei closed his eyes slightly and looked at his nose and heart.


    The fat monk was stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t think of this layer. Then he said angrily, "don''t you believe me?"


    Song Fei shut up and said with a smile, "master, you are a smart man. Do you need to ask?"


    The fat monk slowly calmed down his anger and fell into silence. He also understood what song Fei said in his heart. It took so much effort to see the party. The other party didn''t believe his words, which made him subconsciously feel ashamed and angry.


    After a while, the fat monk said with a bitter smile, "I really can''t prove that they didn''t send it."


    Song Fei, who was originally silent, suddenly smiled and said to Pang he: "master is a guest. As the master, I should treat you well. I don''t know whether the master of abstaining from evil likes tea or vegetarian food. We are used to eating meat in advance. The vegetarian food is not delicious. Of course, if you want to eat meat, we will be happy to meet you."


    Obviously, Song Fei''s words have regarded him as an ordinary guest, and he obviously doesn''t want to discuss it with him.


    I can continue to probe into the land boundary, but if the secret conflicts with the interests of Leiyin temple, it will bring endless trouble to me after it is leaked, so Song Fei has to be cautious.


    "Maybe there''s the only way," said the fat monk in a very serious tone.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Oh, I''m willing to listen."


    The fat monk seemed to have made a great determination and said to Song Fei, "if you can agree to my request, I am willing to let go of my soul. You practitioners should have soul searching magic. I am willing to let you see my memory and know that I didn''t cheat you."


    Song Fei was surprised in his heart, but he said quietly on his face: "master, do you know that the soul searching method can not be used easily, because there are people who hurt Tianhe and are searched for memory by the soul searching method, even if they are reincarnated, the soul war will always exist, which is too vicious for the parties."


    I know! Buddha, I''ve also been to the cultivation world. I''ve seen more people than you''ve seen stars. Naturally, I know these hidden dangers


    "Second uncle, Wan Shuang, you two stay. The others go out first." Song Fei suddenly made a voice and waited for the others.


    "Yes, sect leader." although people don''t understand why the fat monk wanted them to avoid just now, Song Fei didn''t let them avoid. Now he suddenly asked them to avoid for unknown reasons.


    But this does not prevent the people from firmly implementing it, and there will be no rejection in their hearts.


    "Master, let''s talk about your requirements first." Song Fei replied with a smile, "see if I can do it."


    "Yes," nodded the fat monk, "but you must ensure that it can''t be spread."


    "No problem," Song Fei said with a smile.


    Pang he Shang said, "save Yizhen. After the sun goes down today, Yizhen is going to die, and he is out of his wits."

 Chapter 704

    "I really want to be scared?" Song Fei''s smile was instantly fixed on his face. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when they subdued the shadow devil together when they first saw Yizhen.


    At that time, in order to eliminate the shadow devil, Yizhen was willing to use his body as bait and almost fell.


    Song Fei particularly clearly remembers the sentence when he asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m still afraid of nature, but it''s useless to be afraid. I have to face what I should face." Yizhen''s original answer seemed to be still in his ear.


    At that time, Yizhen was only a teenager and a child. Song Fei felt admiration for being able to face his inner danger so calmly.


    In his heart, Yizhen was his friend. If he didn''t take him to the magic Qi secret place, there would be no Ziming magic fire, and he wouldn''t get magic blood ants, let alone little silver dragon.


    It can be said that Yizhen''s original decision affected his later life. He didn''t meet Yizhen by chance, nor would he make rapid progress in cultivation during that time.


    Nor will there be the separation of the devil blood ant and the little silver dragon rampant in the demon world, bringing endless wealth to themselves. These can be said to be brought indirectly by a real person.


    The news of abstaining from evil is undoubtedly bad news for Song Fei.


    Song Fei immediately asked, "what you said is true. Was it the little monk who followed you in the magic Qi secret realm?"


    "It''s him. You''ve met him, so if you can save him, save him. I''ve heard many legends about you in the cultivation world and know that you are a man with great skills. At present, maybe only you can save him." abstaining from evil is a little depressed.


    Although Song Fei also wanted to know the context, he couldn''t help being careless in the base camp of Leiyin temple. His face still asked quietly, "Yizhen is from your Leiyin temple. As one of the three holy places in the cultivation world, Leiyin temple has experts like clouds. How can it be my turn for an outsider to save him?"


    Song Feigang just sent the goat and others away because he was afraid that after they heard some exciting news, they immediately had an expression on their face, so that the monk who abstained from evil could find out.


    Especially the big goat, everything is on his face. If he hears that Yizhen is really dangerous and knows that he has a good relationship with Yizhen, he may immediately complain about going to save people.


    Jun wanshuang and Qin Shihu are different. Qin Shihu always keeps a cold expression on his face, while Jun wanshuang always smiles as if nothing had happened.


    "They?" quit evil sneered. "How can they save Yizhen for their own personal gain? Yue Tianyu, as long as you promise to save Yizhen, I''ll let you search the soul. In this way, what you want to know can be found in my soul, and it can also prove whether I lied to you."


    Shaking his head, Song Fei forced himself to calm down, sat in a chair with his eyes closed, and fell into meditation.


    "Think quickly. We don''t have much time left. We only have a few hours. We also need time to save people." Jie evil urged.


    Song Fei suddenly opened his mouth and said with a sneer, "tell me your specific attempt."


    "What?" Jie evil was a little stunned.


    "Hum." Song Fei sneered, "I don''t believe you and Yi are really just martial nephew. You''d rather be searched by me than save him. Moreover, I''m just an outsider. The probability of saving him is still very low. What''s your intention? I can promise only after you make it clear."


    "Believe it or not." Jie evil said with a bitter smile, "as long as you promise this, I''ll let you search the soul. Don''t you know my purpose? I only let you promise to rescue. If you find that the fact is not like that, you can immediately repent."


    Song Fei nodded silently and was finally persuaded to quit evil.


    Then, Song Fei leaned comfortably on the chair with a lazy posture, and said weakly, "come on, tell me what''s going on and how I want to save Yizhen."


    "It''s a long story at this time." Jie evil way, "you haven''t promised me whether to rescue Yizhen."


    Song Fei stared into Jie evil''s eyes and said, "I Yue Tianyu swear that I will try my best to save Yizhen. If I break my oath, there is no hope of cultivating immortals all my life."


    After the oath was completed, Song Fei shouted, "say, don''t miss a word. I want to know what happened."


    The voice of abstaining from evil slowly sounded: "a month ago, the power of evil gods penetrated very strongly in the earth. After contacting the power of evil gods, the ghosts and ghost practitioners in the earth became more and more irritable. In the originally calm earth, the ghosts devoured each other more and more frequently."


    "Boundaries? Devour each other?" Song Fei was surprised, but asked curiously on his face.


    The soul is the foundation of a person. This time, I want to go to the earth, that is, to save those brothers who have died in war who have entered the earth. If they are swallowed up?


    Even if it''s a little late, Song Fei will blame himself all his life.


    "Yes." Jie evil way, "the land boundary was originally maintained by the king of hell and his troops. The order there is much more orderly than that in our cultivation world. According to the requirements of the king of hell, the souls of the land boundary cannot devour each other. If you violate this order, you will be severely punished.


    However, the power of evil gods affects ghosts and ghosts, which makes them have a great instinct of destruction. That is, in the army of the king of hell, many ghosts attack their companions in the army, devour their souls, and the whole land fell into chaos. "


    Song Fei couldn''t help looking at Qin Shihu and saw a flash of shock in Qin Shihu''s eyes, but Song Fei knew that the real meaning of the shock was great concern.


    Quit evil and continue: "The earth is in chaos. Many evil spirits rush into the world from a special entrance. Among those evil spirits, there are ordinary evil spirits, which can only cause great harm to ordinary people. There are also some very powerful ghost cultivation. Think about it, the earth is corresponding to the fairy world. The fairy world represents Yang, the earth world represents Yin, and the ghost cultivation of the earth is as powerful as that of immortals. Even some have been After exceeding the level of ordinary immortals, what consequences will such evil spirits cause if they appear in the world? "


    Song Fei whispered, "life is ruined, the real life is ruined. If the ghost needs soul nourishment, it will cause a large number of souls to be sucked away by him as nutrients, but."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "what does this have to do with a real death?"


    Quit evil way: "because my Leiyin temple has an entrance connected with the land boundary."


    "Oh?" Song Fei''s heart became hot. If he could get the news, he wouldn''t have to try his best to continue to inquire about the news.

 Chapter 705

    Jie evil then said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the demon descending tower? It''s 5000 kilometers away from here."


    "Yes." Song Fei said, "is the entrance of the land boundary in the demon descending tower?"


    "Yes, it''s also wrong." abstaining from evil way, "specifically, the entrance of the land boundary is suppressed by the demon tower. Only the soul body can freely enter and leave the land boundary, and the flesh body can''t enter."


    Song Fei asked, "can only ghosts go in and out, and the flesh can''t?"


    "There''s a way." quit evil and still keep the original language, "This is consistent with my goal. As long as you save Yizhen, you may be able to enter and leave the land boundary. If you are interested in this, but I advise you that the land boundary is very chaotic now. If you go, it is just a tonic for ghost cultivation. It is not the western region of the cultivation world, but 10000 times more dangerous than the whole cultivation world."


    Song Fei suppressed his doubts and continued to ask, "what does ghosts have to do with Yizhen?"


    Abstaining from evil: "Just now, the ghosts of the earth can come out of the demon descending tower, which is also the only entrance between the cultivation world and the earth. The demon descending tower is built above this entrance. There are great demons and Demons suppressed by our ancestors of Leiyin temple. It is said that some of them have reached the level of immortals. After the demon descending tower is impacted by ghosts, the prohibition inside becomes more and more relaxed. Those great demons The big demon is likely to take the opportunity to come out and harm the world.


    This time, Leiyin temple will seal the entrance of the whole demon descending tower connecting the land boundary together, and give the most thorough seal. This seal is based on the premise of sacrificing one truth. "


    After saying this, Jie evil took a deep look at Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, I hope you can keep your promise and save Yizhen. I hope you don''t sacrifice other people''s lives for your own personal gain like those hypocrites in Leiyin temple."


    Song Fei said, "don''t worry, I have a steelyard in my heart. I know how to do it. I ask you, why should I use a real one? Can''t I use someone else?"


    Abstaining from evil: "Just because one is really a good person of the ninth generation, he has boundless merits and virtues. Those merits and virtues were originally used to prove the fruit position, but they were intensified by the old friends of Leiyin temple and became a magical power. This power can make up for the lack of the demon descending tower and completely seal the whole demon descending tower. In this way, not only the great demons and demons can not appear from the demon descending tower, but the earth and people The world will no longer communicate, and those evil spirits will not appear in the world.


    I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can search my soul now. "


    "This is a great merit!" Song Fei said faintly, "and in this way, I will be much safer."


    Quit evil eyes suddenly opened angrily and roared, "Yue Tianyu, you promised me."


    "Shut up." Song Fei shouted coldly, "I''ll do the real thing, but don''t think I''m so easy to cheat. I can conclude that there are other attempts in your heart, but I don''t care. No matter what you try, I''ll be saved."


    Whether rescuing Yizhen or entering the boundary is very important for Song Fei. Song Fei no longer cares about the small abacus in giving up nausea.


    When Song Fei''s words fell, in the remote secret room of Leiyin temple, Wuneng, who had been looking at the distance, suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and his body trembled violently, as if he had seen a very terrible thing.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Wuxing pressed Wuneng''s shoulder and hurriedly asked. Wuneng''s behavior also alerted all the famous monks of Leiyin temple in the stone chamber, and everyone stared at Wuneng nervously.


    The fatalism of Wuneng can be said to be the highest among all the people in Leiyin temple. Fatalism is related to the fate of Leiyin temple and monks, and no one can be nervous.


    Wuneng continued to look at the distance, his voice trembled and said, "blood, I saw a lot of blood. No, it''s not blood, it''s a sea of blood. The sea of blood flooded our Leiyin temple. There is an endless sea of blood. I saw the wailing of all sentient beings."


    "What?" the people were shocked, and the abbot asked nervously, "master, what should we do, can we stop this catastrophe?"


    "Yes!" Wuneng''s words cheered everyone''s spirit. When everyone heard him in a very severe tone, they almost shouted: "kill, kill Yue Tianyu, kill Yue Tianyu."


    "Yes!" forgetting heart responded quickly and agreed first. In this case, I''m afraid no one would dare to oppose the use of force against qingtianjian sect.


    Then forgetting heart put his hands together and quickly said to the people around him: "masters, disciples forgetting heart is going to subdue the devil. Those who are willing to do it, please forget heart. The devil is cunning, which is related to the safety of our Leiyin temple and people all over the world. I hope the grandparents will subdue the devil."


    After saying that, forgetting heart turned into a golden light and dissipated. In Leiyin temple, forgetting heart had already been prepared for battle. At the command, the monks rushed to the sky and turned into golden light and flew in the direction of Song Fei.


    Some of the monks in the stone chamber got up one after another and walked out. At this important moment, no one will continue to care whether Song Fei should be killed.


    Only a few people still sat on the stone steps and continued to sit still.


    "Junior brother Wuneng, let''s go too." seeing many people leave, Wuxing also stood up.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Wuneng sighed, "maybe I''m too kind."


    "If there is really a catastrophe, it is also the cause and effect of all living beings. Younger martial brother, don''t blame yourself. Alas." Wuxing sighed. They turned into a pure light at the same time, and instantly appeared behind the monks and looked at them from a distance.


    In the tianque palace, Song Fei''s divine sense moved. A large number of monks appeared in the divine sense, seriously surrounding the top of his tianque palace.


    After all, in their base camp, their whereabouts can''t hide from their eyes.


    Then Song Fei waved his right hand and showed the crowd outside in front of everyone.


    "Guild leader!" Qin Shihu was worried about the tunnel. Leiyin temple was threatening. Everyone could see that they were not kind.


    "I''ll see what they have to say first." Song Fei smiled.


    "No!" the one who spoke was to abstain from evil and hurriedly said, "well, they finally noticed. I saw the ancestors of our sect from the crowd, and there were more than ten. Each of them was equivalent to the top Mahayana friars in the cultivation world."


    "Oh, that''s trouble." Song Fei said, "can I escape?"


    Jie evil looked sad and said, "unless we rush into the demon descending tower to deal with them at a very fast speed, it''s just that some of my Buddhist ancestors have the ability to practice God. This power is much better than the heaven level body method in the cultivation world. It''s difficult to get out in front of him! We can''t rescue it."

 Chapter 706

    The face of abstaining from evil has become white. In his eyes, facing the siege of so many eminent monks, Song Fei is afraid that he can''t escape anyway.


    Corresponding to abstaining from evil, Song Fei seemed very calm. He smiled and comforted softly: "it''s not urgent. I''ll go and have a look."


    The face of abstaining from evil looked desperate and whispered, "alas."


    Song Fei''s body moved and suddenly appeared outside the tianque palace. Above his head, there were many strong men. The eminent monks of Leiyin Temple floated above his head with golden light.


    Although there is no surging mana, Song Fei knows that their power is different from what he knows, but he can''t feel it. Maybe the moment they make a move, it will be a terrible thing.


    Song Fei looked up at the top of his head and shouted, "see you masters. I don''t know if you have any advice."


    The forgetful heart in the middle looked cold and whispered: "evil and evil, everyone can kill them. Yue Tianyu, you come to our Leiyin temple with impure heart. Why deceive yourself and others? Today we want to eliminate the evil and defend the way and subdue you, an evil devil."


    "It is said that Leiyin temple is the holy land of Buddhism. So this is your way of hospitality." Song Fei smiled contemptuously, "it doesn''t deserve the name."


    Behind the crowd, a golden light flashed. Wuneng suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. He spoke with a trembling voice: "the blood light on him is too thick, come on!"


    While talking, the golden light on his body immediately sent out an extremely dazzling light to illuminate the whole sky.


    "Ha ha!" under the golden light, Song Fei looked up and laughed, "what about Leiyin temple? I tell you, I''m just visiting my friends this time. You animals are even murdering others for your own personal gain. You don''t deserve to be called Buddhist disciples."


    Song Fei''s words changed the faces of the monks in the sky.


    The golden light on Wuneng condensed into a huge bergamot and instantly pressed in the direction of Song Fei.


    When other monks heard the name Yizhen, they suddenly felt bad, and their bodies lit up with gold.


    Everyone here is an extremely terrible existence in the cultivation world. Anyone can easily defeat Song Fei, let alone unite at once.


    However, Wuneng''s Buddha''s hand seal was empty. Song Fei''s body only moved slightly, so he avoided the Buddha''s hand seal in the range of tens of miles and appeared in the area hundreds of miles away.


    Song Fei saw that under the Buddha''s hand seal, a large mountain range was flattened.


    Song Fei said with a smile in the distance: "ha ha, master, with your strength, I''m afraid you can directly cause a devastating blow in a thousand miles around. It seems that you''re afraid of harming ordinary people. However, I don''t have such a taboo. If I try my best, I can still cause devastating damage to the whole Leiyin temple."


    Song Fei''s words made their faces slightly changed. Then Wuxing shot in the rear. A black begging bowl was thrown out of the air by him, and a golden light fell down, covering the direction of Song Fei in an instant.


    At the same time, many Buddhist masters began to seal the space and limit the combat power to specific areas.


    If other monks, no matter how powerful their mana is, I''m afraid they will all have to hate in Leiyin temple. Even experts like Xu Miao Zong Jin Lao, I''m afraid they will all have to hate and be captured.


    In the tianque palace, everyone stood on the square and looked at all this through the sky on the square. The despair on the face of the anti evil monk was even worse. With the efforts of so many experts, there was no hope of escape.


    "Benefactor Yue." a very old monk came quickly. It was monk Wuxing who came to the top of Song Fei''s head and said, "if you are willing to enter my begging bowl, I will not be difficult for you after your blood dissipates. Benefactor Yue, can you believe me once?"


    "I naturally believe you." Song Fei smiled. "The eminent monk of Leiyin temple has a good reputation, but it''s a pity that I have something important to do. Masters, I heard that your Buddha door god has unparalleled speed in the world. I don''t know if it can be compared with my body method."


    Among the many eminent monks, forgetting heart sneered: "you have entered the palm world set by us. Do you still want to escape? It''s wishful thinking."


    "Hum!" Song Fei looked coldly and forgot to hum. Facing the pressure from the sky, Song Fei''s mana has not worked properly, but he still smiled proudly at the heaven and earth. "Leiyin temple, what can it do to me? Today I want to let the world know that no one in the cultivation world can help me qingtianjian sect or Yue Tianyu."


    "Boom!" the whole sky is full of golden light. Under the many golden lights, Song Fei is as weak as a baby. In an instant, the golden light condenses in the direction of Song Fei, and many eminent monks shoot at the same time, which has become an irresistible taboo force in the cultivation world.


    "Die hard, kill!" forgetting heart shouted. The others nodded silently beside him, and the golden light continued to explode.


    Wuxing not far away also sighed and didn''t open his mouth to stop other people''s behavior. Since Wuxing can see the sea of blood, he can only kill.


    The fingerprints composed of golden light and Buddhist artifacts pressed against the area where Song Fei was located.


    The golden light caused destruction in Song Fei''s area. Even the air in that area was beaten into the most basic particles, and even the particles were beaten into the purest energy.


    Under this terrible blow, no one can survive as long as he does not reach the level of immortal.


    The collision sound of energy makes even the monks feel frightened. I''m afraid they have practiced for thousands of years and have never encountered so many monks working together to exert their strength.


    "Junior brother, all right." Wuxing sighed and whispered beside Wuneng, "it''s a pity that we killed one person indiscriminately for the first time in Leiyin temple in thousands of years."


    "Our ancestors are evil and evil. We deserve to kill him." forgetting heart flew from a distance and said to them.


    As for the other monks, they all nodded silently and Wuneng was merciful. This time, he shouted to kill. In the hearts of the monks, Song Fei was a great demon and had to surrender.


    "It''s a pity that there are others on him. We have killed too many innocent people in his space magic weapon." Wuxing also sighed.


    "Master, those people helped the tyranny and were evil accomplices. They didn''t have to blame themselves for their death." forgetting his heart comforted him with a loud voice, and then said with a smile, "this achievement will leave a strong mark in the history of Leiyin temple."


    Wu Xing frowned and forgot his heart. This is a little inconsistent with the peace and freedom of Buddhism.


    Of course, in everyone''s opinion, under such a powerful attack, Song Fei and the people of Qingtian sword sect are no longer possible to survive.


    But at this moment, Wuneng''s originally relaxed face suddenly changed again, became very pale, and his body trembled more than ever.

 Chapter 707

    When Wuxing is around Wuneng, he is the first to feel the trembling of Wuneng''s body.


    Seeing his touch, Wuxing couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "junior brother Wuneng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Blood, I see the blood light is still there." Wu Neng couldn''t help but use a trembling language.


    "Ah!" the eminent monks who had just calmed down were shocked and asked, "haven''t you killed Yue Tianyu? Why is there blood light? Where did it come from?"


    "No!" Wuneng said loudly, "Yue Tianyu is not dead. He, he has entered the demon descending tower."


    "What?" this time, the hearts of all the monks began to panic.


    Wu Xing was even more shocked and said, "since Yizhen went in, we have added several layers of seals. The seals haven''t been broken. How did he go in?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Neng shook his head helplessly. "He suddenly appeared in the demon tower."


    Forgetting heart flew to Wuxing''s side and said, "ancestor, disciple, take someone in immediately and kill Yue Tianyu."


    Wu Xing nodded gently and then said, "there are many demons in the demon tower. Remember to be careful."


    Wuxing was shining with dazzling golden light, moved his hand gently, and took many eminent monks of Buddhism to the top of the demon descending tower in an instant.


    The demon descending tower has seven floors, but it is hundreds of meters high. It is black, in sharp contrast to many Buddhist buildings.


    Wu Xing pointed to the demon subduing tower and said, "forget your heart, I''ll open a corner seal of the demon subduing tower for you. You take the opportunity to go in. In order not to let the evil devil escape, I''ll open it for a very short time."


    "Yes, grandmaster," he forgot.


    When Song Fei''s body reappeared, he was already in an empty hall. The whole hall was more than ten meters high and had ten football fields. It was surrounded by black rocks. Song Fei appeared in the middle of the empty hall.


    "Is this the inside of the demon tower?" Song Fei whispered as he looked at the empty hall.


    When Song Fei was outside, his divine sense had locked the demon tower and calculated the distance of the demon tower.


    If you fly normally, you need to pass through the seal outside the demon subduing tower, but for the unreasonable prop of scintillation sign, you only recognize the distance, and there is no seal. Song Fei uses the scintillation sign to show his scintillation skills and enter the demon subduing tower.


    "This is not a demon tower, this is a gentle village!" just as Song Fei''s voice fell, a young woman suddenly came out of the air in the hall of space.


    The woman''s appearance is very beautiful. She has long black hair, long green silk and her round hips. A pair of Danfeng eyes are very charming. With exquisite facial features and small melon seed face, the woman''s face is very attractive.


    What makes people spew blood is that the beautiful woman is wearing a white robe, and her slender figure is extremely hot. People can''t bear to leave their eyes, as if they want to sink forever in this beauty and be her slave.


    The steps move gently, and every frown and smile is very moving. The beautiful Danfeng eyes look at the people from a distance. There are all kinds of complex interests such as charm, purity, desire and so on, which has a great visual impact on Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked at the woman walking slowly and said with a smile, "gentle fragrance, do you mean you?"


    The woman giggled, winked at the waves, and was very tempting. She bowed her head slightly and said to song feijiao, "isn''t my family beautiful? The childe is a talent. If you can stay and love others, it must be excellent."


    The woman slowly came forward, walked to Song Fei, slowly stretched out her white right hand, leaned on Song Fei''s shoulder, and gently blew into Song Fei''s ear. Song Fei only felt that there was a feeling of laziness and numbness in his ear, and his heart inexplicably aroused a fire.


    Song Fei lowered his head slightly, looked at his close face and said, "perfect face and figure are really good."


    The woman was close to Song Fei, and her body was directly attached to Song Fei''s arm. She whispered in Song Fei''s ear with a very soft and charming voice: "in that case, the childe will stay and make a pair of happy mandarin ducks with me."


    "OK!" Song Fei replied with a smile, "it must be very happy to be a pair of mandarin ducks with a beauty like you. It''s just a beauty. I just want to ask, you don''t even have a body. How do you want me to be happy?"


    Song Fei''s words fell, and the young woman''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, she said in a fierce voice: "I didn''t expect to be seen by you, boy, give your soul for me to eat, and I''ll make you suffer less."


    After saying that, a gray breath suddenly appeared on the woman. Song Fei felt from the body close to his right arm that the woman''s body suddenly became cold.


    The power of yin and evil permeated the woman''s body. Suddenly, the Yin wind was blowing. The woman was in the Yin wind, with long hair dancing disorderly. Her full and fatal attractive figure under her white dress was completely exposed under Song Fei''s eyes.


    Song Fei looked at the ghost repair in front of him with appreciative eyes and said with a smile: "were you originally suppressed in the demon tower or ran out of the boundary?"


    The woman smiled darkly. At the moment, his face became more white, but also more gloomy. His white face looked particularly strange and smiled at Song Fei: "I am a strong man from the vast world, young man. I can sacrifice my soul for me to swallow. I can let your soul enjoy the joy of fish and water with me. Don''t you people on earth know that the joy of fish and water between souls is 100 times more beautiful than the body."


    "Really? It really moves me." Song Fei said with a smile. "I''ll try if I have a chance. But your appearance is just right. I''m going to go to the boundary. I just lack a guide."


    "If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll die." the woman''s hands scratched falsely, and her fingernails grew in an instant, like ten sharp swords, and grabbed Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei didn''t care about the woman''s blow at all. He whispered, "it seems that the body needs to be sent out for the trip to the earth. I, the body of the golden earth, should practice the golden body safely."


    For a moment, Song Fei''s separation and body were exchanged. Song Fei, who had slightly bowed his head, looked up and saw a flash of fire in his eyes. At the same time, a green flame suddenly burned in the palm of Song Fei''s hand.


    Song Fei''s right hand gently lifted up, and the fierce flame burst out in an instant. The gloomy beauty on her face just now was suddenly blown out by the flame spread by Song Fei and fell into the distance.


    Song Fei suddenly saw that where the young woman fell, there suddenly appeared a demon with black skin, three meters tall and a cow head.


    As soon as the demon appeared, he grabbed the hair of the young woman who was sent out by song feizhen and said with a smile: "hey hey, I asked you to come and serve me several times. If you don''t come, it will fall into my hands this time. See how I kill you."

 Chapter 708

    The demon king was black, revealing his strong muscles.


    Song Fei felt that when the demon appeared, there was a sealing force in the 100 meter area around him, which vaguely restricted the demon.


    Beauty ghost Xiu seemed very afraid of the demon. Seeing that her hair was caught by the demon, she immediately began a fierce struggle. She was filled with ghost gas and wanted to break away from the control of the demon.


    But Song Fei saw that the beautiful ghost Xiushen was held in her hand like a chicken. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t escape the control of the black * * thing.


    I don''t know why, the beautiful ghost Xiu struggled like crazy after seeing the black demon.


    "Bitch, still dare to struggle." black * * Wu was dissatisfied with the resistance of beautiful ghost Xiu. He swung his right hand and slapped her in the face.


    The beautiful ghost Xiu''s face suddenly turned around, looked at Song Fei with a crying voice on her face and said, "save me, I''m willing to do anything for you, save me."


    Pear blossoms are rainy and pitiful. If she hadn''t just seen her fierce expression when she shot at herself, ordinary people might not think that a woman who looks so beautiful and desolate would be a ghost who eats people''s soul.


    BLACK * * Wu slapped it, but found that one hand came across halfway and blocked it on his right hand. Looking back, he saw Song Fei looking at him with a smile on his face and saying, "my dear brother, this female ghost is my first choice. How can there be a first come first served."


    After saying that, Song Fei lowered his head and said to the female ghost half lying on the ground, "right, beauty."


    The female ghost Xiu was stunned at first, and then quickly nodded and replied, "Mm-hmm."


    "Boy, look for death." black * * Wu was very angry and hit song Fei in the face.


    Song Fei stretched out his right hand and easily blocked the fist of the black * * object. Then Song Fei''s palm lit a green flame and lit the fist of the black * * object in an instant.


    The black demon was stunned at first. When he reacted, the green flame spread instantly. In his frightened expression, the whole person was instantly burned into nothingness in the flame.


    Under the control of Song Fei, the female ghost Xiu was shocked to see that there was a green fire in her right hand holding her hair. She was very frightened.


    But she didn''t expect that in the end, she just burned the black demon into nothingness, but her hair and body were intact. There was a storm in her heart immediately, and she understood that the young man who looked soft and weak in front of her was much more terrible than the demon with a fierce face.


    The beautiful ghost Xiu turned into a white light and flashed into the distance, but suddenly stopped. In front of him, a small green flame floated gently in the void.


    The breath in the flame was restrained and didn''t feel the slightest terrible power, but the female ghost Xiu looked at the small flame with great fear and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Song Fei looked at the female ghost floating in the air after the sudden stop and said with a smile: "if you dare to leave me more than ten steps away, you will find that it is a very stupid behavior."


    The female ghost nodded constantly, then slowly floated back to Song Fei, looked at Song Fei with a sad face and said, "please spare your life, childe. I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Oh, really?" Song Fei looked at her with a smile. "In that case, let''s do the first thing first."


    "Yes, childe." the female ghost Xiu looked at Song Fei and leaned slowly towards him.


    But Song Fei threw it directly. A long white skirt directly covered his face. Across the long skirt, Song Fei said faintly: "the first thing is to wear your pair more loosely."


    "Oh, yes." the female ghost looked at Song Fei in surprise. Then she slowly put the long skirt on her body and put it on. Then there was a surprised expression on her face, "I can wear your clothes."


    "This is a magic weapon. Of course you can wear it!" Song Fei said faintly. "Can''t you ghosts turn into clothes? How can you keep one?"


    The female ghost said, "the clothes turned out can''t stop the investigation of the soul. It''s useless."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei said, "you are familiar with it."


    The female ghost Xiu nodded, then shook her head and said, "I''m only familiar with the direction of coming. I came up from below. I heard there was a way up, but I didn''t go up."


    "You don''t need to go up, I just go down." Song Fei said faintly, "I''ll call someone to show me the way later. You''ll live in my body for the time being. If you find that there''s something wrong with the way pointed out by that person, you''ll tell me in time."


    "Live in your body?" the female ghost said in surprise.


    "Yes, ghosts can be possessed? Just live in my knowledge." Song Fei said faintly.


    The female ghost still looked at Song Fei in surprise and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll take your body?"


    "Hum, if you have the ability and courage, just try it." Song Fei sneered.


    "Er, I dare not, childe, I dare not." the female ghost hurried.


    Song Fei looked up and carefully swept around with his divine sense. He suddenly found that there were a lot of places similar to seals engraved in this area.


    And his feet are one of them.


    "Every area here should be sealed with a demon." song Feidao.


    "Yes, some demons here are very powerful, but they can''t get out in one area. Of course, there are weak, weak demons. I''ve eaten several." the female ghost said.


    Song Fei frowned and said, "that doesn''t mean that if you take the wrong route, in case you accidentally enter the territory of a powerful demon."


    The female ghost said, "yes, we once mistakenly entered the territory of a powerful demon clan. I was the only one among more than ten of us who escaped. I stayed here for more than two years and didn''t dare to go forward, just afraid of meeting a powerful enemy."


    "You enter the sea first, and we communicate with our souls!" Song Fei said faintly.


    The female ghost Xiu nodded, turned into a white light, shot towards Song Fei''s sea of knowledge, and entered Song Fei''s sea of knowledge.


    "Ah, it''s terrible!" seeing that there was a green flame burning on Song Fei''s Yuanying, female ghost Xiu immediately screamed.


    "Stay there, I can guarantee you are safe and sound." Song Fei said coldly, "otherwise, I don''t mind killing a female ghost who wants to murder me."


    "Childe, you have a lot of people, but don''t kill me!" the female ghost Xiu begged for mercy in Song Fei''s mind.


    Then, Song Fei opened the portal of tianque palace, called out the fat monk who gave up evil, and said, "take me to find Yizhen."

 Chapter 709

    The seventh floor of the demon descending tower suddenly shed golden light, and more than 30 eminent monks appeared on the empty seventh floor.


    Everyone is filled with dazzling golden light. These people are all the strong people of Leiyin temple. The worst is equivalent to insight. Even many of the top strong people in the cultivation world are equivalent to the existence of flying.


    Such a force can walk sideways in the whole cultivation world, and no one dares to provoke it.


    The purpose of their arrival is very simple, that is, to find Song Fei and kill him.


    Forgetful eyes looked around. In front of them, at the corner near the edge of the tower, there was an existence similar to a staircase.


    Forget to understand that it is the channel to the next floor. For all eminent monks here, thousands of meters is just close at hand.


    However, it is by no means as simple as imagined to cross such a short distance.


    Forgetting his heart, he turned to an old monk and said, "master Wufa, you have entered the demon descending tower before. How do we find it?"


    Wufa looks old. He is a figure of the same generation as Wuxing. He is an absolute master and elder of Leiyin temple.


    After hearing the speech, Wu FA said: "although this place seems to be empty, every place is sealed with big demons. We can only appear after we step into the area. If we want to pass, we have to defeat many demons."


    A monk asked, "isn''t there a gap in each seal? We pass through the gap."


    The abbot forgot to shake his head and said, "no, this seal is moving at any time, and it is irregular. When our ancestors designed it, they designed it to prevent people from breaking into the demon tower. Once the demon enters the demon tower, it will be difficult to come out. In addition to the seal, they have to break through all the sealed places, so the demon tower can close many big demons."


    The monk was surprised and said, "some demons are equivalent to the level of immortals. How can we break through?"


    "Amitabha!" the old monk realized the Dharma. "There is a lack of heaven and earth aura in the demon subduing tower, and the cultivation of demons has increased. Coupled with the seal, it not only seals the flesh of demons, but also their cultivation. Even the immortal level is suppressed, so as long as we work together, we can break through this difficulty."


    After hearing the words of enlightenment, everyone nodded one after another.


    Forgetting his heart, he took the opportunity to say, "Yue Tianyu wants to stop Yizhen from making up for the seal of the demon descending tower. If he succeeds, the seal will be more relaxed. Demons will come out of the tower and ghosts in the earth will go rampant. At that time, there will be a great disaster in our cultivation world. Your ancestors, senior brothers and younger brothers, even if we sacrifice our lives, we will kill Yue Tianyu."


    "Amitabha, keep up with the abbot!" the monks shouted in unison.


    Wu Xing said: "forget your heart, let''s go quickly. Our strength is much stronger than Yue Tianyu. We can stop him before he reaches the last level."


    "Yes, our strength is much stronger than them, and we will advance faster than him all the way." a monk echoed.


    "Well, the fate of ordinary people is on us. Let''s go." forgetting heart took the lead and took the lead in walking towards the front. Suddenly, a pair of furry giant hands stretched out in the void and grabbed forgetting heart''s body.


    With the generosity of this huge hand, it is enough to hold the whole person in the palm of his hand.


    "Evil animals, don''t be presumptuous." forgetting to drink, the golden light on his body filled the air. Behind him, many eminent monks burst out fierce and dazzling golden light at the same time, and the whole seventh floor was like a golden ocean.


    Descending to the sixth floor of the demon tower, Song Fei looked at the dejected abstaining from evil and Shang Dao: "do you mean that the space where we are now is the sixth floor? And the seal space in this area changes at any time. We have to go through the seal land of layers to reach the stairway in front? Each layer has to go through dozens of battles?"


    "That''s right!" the monk who abstained from evil looked bitter. "Fighting alone will take a lot of time. It''s even more difficult for us to reach the last layer before the sun sets. Don''t forget, there will be pursuers behind us. The elders of our temple will never let us destroy the real seal."


    "You''re really a good martial uncle. You''ve been thinking about him all the time." Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "I really grew up watching him grow up. How can I watch him die." the fat monk abstained from evil in a very serious way.


    "Since time is short, let''s go." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Wait a minute!" Jie evil stopped in place and quickly said to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, although I know your strength is very strong, in order to save time, you should call out all the people of your Qingtian sword sect to form an array against the enemy. In this way, you can cross it as fast as possible."


    "It''s not necessary!" Song Fei said faintly, then opened a portal around him and said, "since I know how to enter the next floor, it''s not safe for the time being. You have to worry. You first enter my space magic weapon, wait until the last floor, and then let you out."


    The monk looked at Song Fei''s face and said, "Yue Tianyu, I''ll stay and help you. Although my strength is not strong, it can suppress the demon clan."


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the scene that the monk who gave up evil easily tore up the shadow devil and ate it in the magical atmosphere secret place. The power of the fat monk is really very strange. It would be a very powerful help if he could get him to the demon world to help his part.


    "You go first and I''ll call you out when you need it." Song Fei said faintly, and then let the evil monk enter the tianque palace.


    It can be seen that abstaining from evil is really trying to help Song Fei enter the last level, but Song Fei understands that the monk''s words are half true and half false.


    I''m afraid it''s true that Yizhen is at the bottom, but Song Fei believes that in addition to rescuing Yizhen, there is an unknown purpose.


    Of course, Song Fei''s entry this time is not to do good things. As long as the prohibition of evil is consistent with his goal, he must rescue Yizhen first.


    The distance of thousands of meters is too simple for Song Fei. After exchanging a low-level flashing talisman, Song Fei''s body appeared at the stairway on the next floor.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, Song Fei looked behind him. Although there were countless powerful demons being suppressed, he had flashing runes and there was no need to fight with them.


    When he reached the entrance on the last second floor, Song Fei stopped entering the stairs and entered the tianque palace.


    "Yue Tianyu, you can''t help but come in and ask for help? I told you to do so." as soon as you entered the tianque palace, the monk who abstained from evil couldn''t help but sarcasm.

 Chapter 710

    Song Fei smiled and said, "I won''t tell you that I''ve reached the second floor below."


    "What?" a thick surprise flashed on Jie evil''s face. "How did you break through the seal of those demons?"


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "even the siege of your Leiyin temple can''t hurt me, let alone the demons that have been sealed."


    After that, Song Fei threw a back of his head to quit evil, and his body entered the hall of time and space. Then Song Fei''s serious voice sounded in the whole tianque Palace: "everyone, gather in the square."


    Song Fei''s general discussions are carried out in a small scope. He has never convened all people to participate in the discussion, but this time, Song Fei has to do so.


    The people of Yang nationality looked up in surprise and looked into the distance, especially some people with low cultivation. They had rarely seen Song Fei since they entered the tianque palace.


    For a time, the tianque palace was full of light, and all the people in retreat had been sent out, including the monsters under Qilin.


    In tianque palace, all the creatures gathered in the square, and Song Fei stood in front of them.


    The monks saw that Song Fei''s face was more serious than ever before. They wanted to ask what had happened first. When they saw Song Fei''s serious face, they all gave up the idea.


    After all the people arrived, Song Fei said, "we''re all here. Now, there''s a very important thing to announce to you. Everyone listens carefully. Maybe it''s related to whether we will be friends or enemies in the future!"


    "What?" the people were shocked when they heard the speech. They were all subordinates of Song Fei. Where did they come from? What are friends and enemies.


    The goat immediately stared and said, "guild leader, who dares to betray you? I''ll break his neck and kick him as a ball."


    Song Fei''s cold eyes slowly swept through the crowd. After being swept by his eyes, the original noisy voice gradually calmed down, and the scene became very quiet again.


    Only this time, everyone was focused on pricking up their ears. They knew that there must be a big thing to announce next.


    Song Fei then said, "maybe most people know that I am in the demon tower now. Now I am at the entrance to the first floor of the demon tower. As long as I enter the next floor, I can stop the making up of the seal of the demon tower, and I have to do more than that."


    After a pause, Song Fei said again, "what I want to do is to enter the boundary. The lower part of the demon descending tower is the only entrance to the boundary. The entrance is suppressed by the demon descending tower. There is only one way to open the entrance, that is to break the demon descending tower."


    "You may not know the significance of breaking down the demon tower. I''ll tell you now that breaking down the demon tower, the demons in the demon tower will appear in the cultivation world, and the ghost repair of the earth will come to the cultivation world through the entrance of the demon tower. Whether it is a demon or a ghost repair, there is a fairy like terror, which means that our cultivation world will face a great catastrophe."


    Song Fei almost roared, "and I, Yue Tianyu, am the one who made this catastrophe."


    Many people in the crowd changed color one after another. Everyone was a monk. Naturally, they understood what the catastrophe meant.


    It''s just that everyone is listening quietly at the moment and doesn''t continue to bother.


    Song Fei then said, "everyone has compassion. Like everyone else, I don''t want to be a demon, but."


    Song Fei shouted the word "but" very loudly: "today''s land has been greatly confused due to the invasion of evil god forces, and ghosts devour each other. However, our Qingtian sword sect has thousands of brothers'' souls who died in the war in the land. Yue Tianyu vowed to find all the souls of the brothers who died in the war.


    Brothers, for my Yue Tianyu, there is only one world when there is a home. In my heart, my Yue Tianyu''s brothers and relatives are the most important thing. In order to prevent my brothers'' souls from being swallowed up by other ghosts, I will seize all the time and possibility to go to the earth.


    The price in exchange for this is the destruction of life in the cultivation world. I am the culprit of this catastrophe and the great devil in the cultivation world.


    However, even if there is a sea of swords and mountains in front of me, I will be despised by the world. Even if I am chased and killed by the whole cultivation world, my Yue Tianyu still has to do it. Even if the world is ruined, my brothers can''t lose it. Even if I am the enemy of the three worlds, my Yue Tianyu still faces it calmly. "


    After saying these words, Song Fei''s voice eased slightly: "I know that among us, there are great heroes who consider for the sake of the world and great heroes who sacrifice their lives. Today, I''m here to tell you that Yue Tianyu is the devil.


    As the saying goes, "different people don''t work together. Some people oppose Yue Tianyu''s practice and don''t want to collude with me. Please tell me, I''ll give you a separate place to practice. When I come out of the earth, I''ll let you leave. But not now. You must stay in my palace this day to avoid bad things for me."


    Song Fei''s words are impassioned and like lightning in everyone''s ears. All the time, Song Fei has been promoting the idea that evil sects harm people. We should focus on the world and kill them.


    But today, Song Fei broke the previous practice for his own personal interests, for his brothers and regardless of the safety of ordinary people.


    This passage will obviously make people think for a long time.


    Song Fei''s eyes flashed on a person''s face, with perseverance, melancholy, loss, and more shock.


    "Yue Tianyu, you and I have the same goal. Great, great." there was a burst of crying in the crowd. Song Fei looked at the speech and saw a bald fat monk kneeling on the ground with his eyes facing the sky and tears streaming down his face.


    "Great, great." Jie evil ignored the surprised eyes of the people and trembled with excitement, as if he saw a very beautiful thing.


    Song Fei didn''t continue to stand in place. Obviously, he wanted to give people more time to think. Then he moved and came to the side of abstaining from evil and slowly said, "now, you should be able to tell me your purpose."


    "Naturally, I can tell you." Jie evil wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand. His voice was still choking and slowly said, "in fact, I asked you to save Yizhen. It''s just an excuse. The purpose is to find an opportunity to push down the demon descending tower, but I''m afraid you''ll stop my action, so I haven''t been strict about my real purpose. I''ll apologize to sect leader Yue."


    "Hmm?" Song Fei said faintly, "tell me your purpose and see if I can help you."


    "No, no," said Jie evil with a smile, "this demon tower has destroyed all my childhood. From the time I remember, I know that one day I will push this demon tower to, because it suppresses my biological parents."

 Chapter 711

    "Suppressing your biological parents?" Song Fei was also surprised at this answer. He never thought that he wanted to rescue Yizhen himself, and didn''t hesitate to let himself search for his soul. It was to rescue his parents.


    This answer finally relieved Song Fei. Only with this goal can he do anything to search his soul and stop a real move.


    And if one really makes up for the seal, his parents may be suppressed forever.


    "You are really a loving and righteous man." Song Fei said with a smile. For the sake of his parents, just like himself, he doesn''t hesitate to let all the people in the world be robbed. Anyway, he doesn''t have great love, but has little love.


    Jie evil said with a smile: "hey hey, in my heart, regardless of other people''s life and death, you know, I look forward to seeing them every night. Even if I die, I want to see them."


    "Haven''t you seen them?" Song Fei said.


    "No, I''ve been in Leiyin temple since I remember," Jie evil said, "but later I learned that I was held out of the demon descending tower by one of my ancestors in Leiyin temple, and my parents are here."


    "Well, your story looks very tortuous and interesting. It can be written into a novel, but I don''t have time to listen to you today." Song Fei interrupted the words of abstaining from evil, "I save your parents, and you have to repay me."


    Jie evil looked positive and said, "you said, go up the knife mountain and go down the sea of fire. I will repay you for this great kindness."


    "It''s not so exaggerated." Song Fei said faintly, "later, I''ll push down the demon tower first, and you''ll be reunited with your parents for the time being."


    "Hmm!" Jie evil nodded heavily, with an excited expression in his eyes.


    "Guild leader!" a rough voice sounded behind Song Fei, "our brothers of Qingtian sword sect are here."


    Song Fei turns around and sees Qin Shihu taking the lead. All members of Qingtian sword sect are standing behind Qin Shihu.


    "Guild leader!" Qin Shihu said seriously, "in my heart, there is only sword and Qingtian sword sect. There is nothing else."


    "Guild leader!" the big goat stepped forward and shouted, "the big goat only has the guild leader and his brothers in his heart. I don''t care about the life or death of others."


    Liu Qingqing said, "Liu Qingqing doesn''t know the major right and wrong. He can only do other things if he knows that we are still alive. It''s unreasonable. Let the brothers die first and let other families live first."


    "Husband, in wanshuang''s heart, there is only the husband and no world." this is the most straightforward language and Song Fei''s prediction that he needs warm comfort most.


    "Guild leader!" Qin Xiaoru''s expression was a little complicated. She went to Song Fei and said, "although I hope everyone will be safe and don''t have an accident, I still hope my uncles and uncles can come back." this kind little girl must be very painful when she chose this decision.


    Zhao Yu laughed and said, "guild leader, I don''t know the major right and wrong of Lao Zhao. I only know that what your sword points to is the direction of our war."


    As Zhao Yu''s voice fell, all the members of Qingtian sword sect suddenly pulled out their swords to stab the sky and shouted, "yes, sect leader, your sharp sword is the direction of our war."


    Originally, Song Fei''s serious face gradually blooms like a flower. The feelings of Qingtian sword are what he cares most.


    Finally, the people did not live up to his expectations. They were the first to express their determination and were willing to go all the way to the black with him.


    As long as they support, Song Fei''s heart will be completely relieved. Even if others oppose it, Song Fei won''t care.


    What I fear most is that I want to save my brothers in the land boundary and be opposed by other brothers. In that case, I will be very uncomfortable and difficult to do.


    In fact, Song Fei knows very well that the people who support him most will always be the people of Qingtian sword sect. However, because Song Fei cares too much about their ideas, he also worries that their ideas are inconsistent with himself and that they do not understand their own practices. After all, what I have done before is full of positive energy.


    It is the so-called care too much to worry.


    At the moment, he finally proved that his worry was superfluous. Undoubtedly, he gave Song Fei a powerful tranquilizer to completely calm his worry.


    "Supreme, you are our guiding light. What do you say, we Yangzu will follow you." Yangxia mountain led the experts of Yangzu to come, and Yangxia mountain said in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei expected the Yang people to make a statement. These people fought with people all the way in the burning hell. In their habits, they were either Yang people or their own enemies.


    Moreover, they have no sense of belonging to the cultivation world, and naturally they will not oppose Song Fei''s practice for the sake of the creatures in the cultivation world.


    Along with them came Kirin''s men, goshawk, sand scorpion and giant snake, standing behind Kirin, followed by other weak monsters in the mysterious world and a large number of monsters below the mysterious world.


    The sand scorpion said, "boss''s master, we are monsters ourselves, and we will run out to eat people if we have nothing to do. The people you release are just stronger than us and the same as our nature. You say we have no reason against ourselves."


    "OK, follow me and continue to make you popular and spicy." Song Fei shouted at the monsters.


    "The master is mighty, mighty." the monsters shouted loudly.


    Then, led by Bai Hu and Lan Yu, the dragon group came from the square.


    White fox has always been quiet. This time, Lan Yu took the lead and said, "the dragon team only obeys orders. Please give orders to the captain. Let''s kill, let''s kill, let''s kill the captain, let''s kill the captain."


    "The dragon team didn''t disappoint me and broke up to rest." Song Fei replied faintly.


    "Yes!" all the members of the dragon group shouted in unison.


    So far, all the people Song Fei hopes to be recognized have recognized Song Fei''s practice. Among so many of them, perhaps not everyone cares about the world.


    Including Song Fei, in fact, there are major rights and wrongs in his heart, especially Song Fei, who originally had a strong sense of justice.


    But at this time, he must make a choice, a choice that is not the best, but in line with his heart.


    Song Fei resolutely chose to live up to the world and rescue the dead brothers of qingtianjian sect. Perhaps this is ruthless and regardless of right and wrong in the eyes of many Taoist guards, but in Song Fei''s heart, it is the most clear and resolute choice. Even if he chooses again, he still chooses to rescue his brothers.


    But these people in front of them are not fools. They understand Song Fei''s helplessness and understand that they are facing such a helplessness like him.


    That''s a choice.

 Chapter 712

    Song Fei is lucky. His choice is against the wishes of ordinary people, but he can be understood and supported by people around him, which is enough for him.


    After making this decision, he must stand on the opposite side of life. Song Fei never expected his enemies to understand him.


    Since we are the enemy, we will fight to the end without worrying about others.


    As for the children who were taken in by themselves, Song Fei didn''t let them out at all. Although most of these people have better talents than ordinary people, they can only be regarded as mediocre in the cultivation world. Moreover, if they weren''t for themselves, they would have become sacrifices to evil gods.


    For most people with ordinary talents, Song Fei has decided to let them die in tianque palace. Therefore, Song Fei doesn''t care about their views.


    Moreover, Song Fei knows that those people have no feelings with the brothers who died in the battle of qingtianjian sect, and their biological parents are in the cultivation world. Needless to say, Song Fei knows what their choice is.


    Seeing that the people he cared about made choices one after another, Song Fei was also full of pride. His body reappeared outside the tianque palace and walked towards the next staircase tower.


    Each staircase is actually a transmission channel. When Song Fei''s body reappears, he sees a world shrouded in golden light.


    The space of this place has become wider than all the previous floors, the size of hundreds of football fields.


    However, such a vast space is covered with a layer of golden light, just like the whole space is plated with gold, which looks solemn and solemn.


    The source of light is the young monk in cassock in the center of this space.


    The monk is only fifteen or sixteen years old. He looks childish. His face is very beautiful, and his facial features are exquisitely carved by God''s hands.


    This is what song Fei saw last time in the burning hell.


    At the moment, although Yizhen''s face looks very young, a solemn and sacred expression emerges, just like a Buddha who sympathizes with the world.


    Under the golden light emerging from a real body, all the sealed places are clearly presented in front of Song Fei. There is a demon in every area of more than ten square meters, and a large number of demons are pouring on the ground, no less than qianzun.


    Song Fei knew that if he pushed down the demon tower, these demons would surely take the opportunity to escape. Their grievances caused by being suppressed for countless years would also take revenge on the creatures in the cultivation world, and the Leiyin temple that suppressed them would bear the brunt.


    Song Fei also lamented the magic of fatalism. He didn''t know why those monks said they had brought disaster to Leiyin temple. Now it seems that their view is completely correct. His current decision has represented Leiyin temple and all the people in the world, facing a great disaster.


    The roar of a large number of demons came from this area. They showed fierce eyes at Yizhen one after another. If they could, they would break Yizhen into pieces.


    But the seal of the demon tower limited their action. They couldn''t even use magic to kill a real person. They had to sit and stare in vain.


    When Song Fei came, Yizhen''s eyes also opened and sighed, "benefactor Yue, you''ve come so fast."


    "Oh, you know I''m coming?" Song Fei stood in the distance and looked at a truth. Originally, Song Fei thought that seeing Yizhen would be like a brother he hadn''t seen for a long time, but when he arrived, Song Fei found that things were not what he imagined.


    After a few days, Song Fei felt very kind when he saw Yizhen last time. Today, when he saw Yizhen, he had an unspeakable mood. Even Song Fei didn''t know what this mood was.


    Maybe I haven''t changed. I''ve changed myself.


    Yizhen Lang said in a loud voice: "the grandmaster has already sent a message to the little monk, saying that benefactor Yue may have an accident when he enters the demon descending tower. I told the grandmaster that benefactor Yue is a person who cares about the world and will not embarrass the little monk."


    "Ha ha ha, I care about the world. Maybe I''ve always been that kind of person." Song Fei laughed, but he laughed a little crazy.


    Anyway, only he can understand the pain in his heart when he makes a decision to make the world suffer a catastrophe.


    Suddenly, Song Fei said fiercely, "Yizhen, don''t you understand that if you incarnate as a seal, you will never be able to escape and integrate with the demon subduing tower."


    "Almsgiver, I really understand that this is a real choice." I really smiled and said, "almsgiver, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. Go back."


    "Can''t you see their selfishness? Why are you, not them? If you live, you can do more things and make profits for all the people in the world." Song Fei advised again.


    "It''s not that the ancestors don''t want to sacrifice, but that there is a real good person of the ninth generation, which can be incarnated into the boundary of the demon descending tower. Benefactor, have you forgotten the truth when you first met? The heart of the truth is never dirty, just like the beginning."


    Originally, Song Fei thought a lot of words to persuade Yizhen, but at this time, Song Fei suddenly found that Yizhen was still the original Yizhen. He knew the situation very well.


    Like the first time I saw him, I was obviously afraid, but I didn''t hesitate to feed the devil in order to subdue the shadow devil.


    Now, Song Fei found that many words were so ridiculous. When he really saw them, he was even more determined in his heart. He suddenly found that he unknowingly came to a real opposite.


    Seeing that Song Fei was still standing in place, Yizhen continued: "benefactor, please go back. The grandmaster said that benefactor came with blood light to rescue Yizhen, but Yizhen lived and the world was robbed. Yizhen was unwilling and would be more disturbed. The Buddha helped the world. A true Buddha was not refined, but he had a heart of compassion."


    "Yizhen, let me ask you, is it true or false that the land is invaded by evil gods and ghosts devour each other?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice.


    Yizhen said seriously: "it''s true. The earth is in chaos at the moment, but I, the Buddha and the celestial immortal, won''t sit idly by. We have limited power, so it''s better to protect the world first."


    Song Fei nodded and continued to ask, "there is only one way to the boundary. If you want to enter the boundary, do you want to push down the demon tower."


    "Benefactor, do you want to enter the earth?" Yizhen''s expression finally became a little surprised. Song Fei found that such Yizhen is more like his current age, 15 or 16, which is the time to dream in life.


    "Tell me, is this the only way to enter?" Song Fei asked.


    Yizhen closed his eyes, a complex expression appeared on his face, and sighed softly: "benefactor, can you promise Yizhen not to enter the boundary? Yizhen finally understood what the great disaster said by the ancestors is. Unless a real body dies, you won''t get what you want."


    (recommend a mysterious and fantastic article: the emperor of the nine yous)

 Chapter 713

    Even if there are thousands of words in his heart, Song Fei can''t gather a complete sentence at the moment.


    Looking at a really young face and looking at himself, a young monk who regarded him as a friend, Song Fei found that all words could not escape a real eye.


    This once innocent child has grown into a wise young man.


    His purpose and behavior have been clear, and Yizhen has also expressed his attitude.


    Song Fei sighed heavily and said slowly, "there are thousands of my brothers waiting for me. If it''s late, they will be scared."


    Yizhen shook his head: "there are millions of creatures in the cultivation world. They need the kindness of the benefactor more."


    Song Fei said, "let me go. I''ll help you suppress demons again someday!"


    Yizhen said, "even if it is repressed again in the future, how many creatures should suffer before that. I really can''t bear it."


    Song Fei suddenly shouted, "can you bear the death of my brothers?"


    "I really can''t bear it!" I really sighed, "but I really know that the demon tower can''t fall down and the demons in the demon tower can''t come out."


    At this moment, the noise in the last floor had stopped, and all the demons looked at them and listened to their dialogue.


    A burly bird headed monster laughed and said, "ha ha, boy, if you push down the demon tower, I''ll teach you the best magic."


    "Shut up!" Song Fei shouted, and then a green flame was thrown out. It lit up in the monster area of the bird head human body, and the monster of the bird head human voice turned into nothingness in an instant.


    After burning the monster, Song Fei shouted, "I Yue Tianyu hereby swear that if anyone goes out to the demon tower and injures the living creatures, I will kill him."


    Song Fei''s words frightened some demons, some of them sneered, and there was a very plain expression.


    Song Fei secretly said that the biting dogs don''t bark. I''m afraid those demons with very calm expression are the most dangerous, and they may have ignored their vows at all.


    While talking, the golden light on Yizhen''s body became brighter and brighter, and Yizhen''s body also had a melting trend. Song Fei understood that he could not wait any longer, whether it was Yizhen''s speed to make up for the seal or the pursuit behind him.


    Song Fei opens the portal of tianque palace. The evil monk appears from the portal. Song Fei finds that as soon as the evil comes out, his body trembles with excitement.


    "I feel it, feel it, a close relative''s blood is nearby." quit evil excited tunnel, and subconsciously walked towards the front.


    "Wait!" Song Fei grabbed the body of abstaining from evil and asked in a deep voice, "tell me how to push down the demon tower."


    Before giving up evil, a demon shouted, "break this jade under the little monk and the demon tower will collapse naturally."


    "Yes, break that jade." many demons said one after another.


    Song Fei looked up at Yizhen and said, "they''re right."


    "Amitabha, that''s true." Yizhen crossed his knees on the ground and put his hands together. The light on his body was even worse.


    Yizhen then looked at Jie evil and said, "martial uncle, why are you here?"


    "Hey, Yizhen, it''s a long story. If you want to listen to martial uncle speak slowly, let''s leave the demon descending tower first." Jie evil smiled.


    Yizhen shook his head: "martial uncle Jie evil, Yizhen doesn''t judge whether you are right or wrong, but Yizhen won''t do what you want today."


    "Don''t quit evil." Song Fei pulled the shoulder of quit evil again and said, "don''t you see that there are a lot of man eating demons in front of you? I''m afraid you''re a sheep into a tiger''s mouth."


    Song Fei''s voice fell, and suddenly came a solemn and dull cry: "I''m the son of the devil emperor, who dares to move!"


    Many demons turned back one after another. Even Song Fei turned his head and looked. At the end of the distance, he saw a handsome middle-aged man who was two meters tall, with slightly dark skin and clear water chestnut like a knife. His eyes were like a magic sword, emitting light that people didn''t dare to look at him.


    Beside the dignified middle-aged man, there was a very beautiful woman in her thirties, who was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Is this the parents of the monks who abstain from evil?


    This looks like a big gap.


    After hearing this sound, Jie evil suddenly got a shock. He knelt down slowly in that direction and cried, "Mom and Dad, the child can finally come to see you."


    With such a kneeling, a father and mother said, the beautiful woman turned into a tearful man in an instant.


    It''s just the magic Qi on the sky turning demon emperor. Obviously, it''s not a simple role, but the woman doesn''t know what the origin is. Song Fei can''t even see her race.


    "My son, come here. I don''t see who dares to move you." the voice of the overturning devil emperor was extremely overbearing and didn''t even take other demons in his eyes.


    Jie evil got up, his face suddenly burst into a bright smile like a baby, and walked step by step in the direction of the overturning devil emperor.


    Just entered a demon clan area, the demon clan really stood aside and dared not move.


    He walked through five areas in a row. When he stepped into the sixth area, a demon with a black smell suddenly said in a fierce voice: "turn over the devil emperor, what''s that? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Little devil, dare you, do you want to be exterminated?" in the distance, the devil emperor drank.


    However, the black demon object obviously didn''t sell the face of the sky shaking demon emperor. It was shot in an instant. It was filled with evil spirit. Song Fei saw that it was insight into the realm. He immediately screamed bad in his heart and planned to help. After all, Song Fei planned to help him fight in the demon world after he was trained.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that at the same time, a large number of black magic Qi suddenly appeared on the body of abstaining from evil. It hasn''t been seen for several years. It was originally just the cultivation of spiritual realm to abstain from evil. At the moment, the cultivation of magic skill has reached the mysterious realm.


    Although xuanjing was unable to overcome his insight, he could still do it for a second or two if his magic power was strong, which gave Song Fei time to rescue.


    Song Fei calculated the distance between him and abstaining from evil. The flashing symbol suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, but the next moment, Song Fei had to put the flashing symbol away.


    He saw that after the evil spirit of abstaining from evil came into contact with the magic power of the demon, it melted the magic power of the demon quickly. Then, abstaining from evil came forward, pressed down with one hand, very simply and rudely slapped the dark devil''s magic fog, and then directly tore off his arm and tore it up like he saw last time.


    This scene not only surprised the demons around, but also transformed the parents who abstained from evil from their original frightened expression into extreme surprise.

 Chapter 714

    "The body against the devil, how is the body against the devil? The devil turned over the sky, your good son, ah ~ ~" in a heart rending scream, the black devil was beaten to pieces by evil.


    "The body against the devil, my son is the body against the devil." the magic emperor whispered in the distance.


    The beautiful woman whispered beside him, "that''s our son anyway."


    The magic emperor instantly reacted and laughed and said, "yes, anyway, that''s also my son. Even if it''s against the devil, it''s also my son."


    Seeing the great power of abstaining from evil, Song Fei was very interested in this anti devil body. At the moment, he understood that these were not the most urgent things. Suddenly, the green flame filled his body, and his body floated slowly. He said to Yizhen, "go ahead. I didn''t expect to be an enemy."


    "Amitabha, Yizhen didn''t expect to be an enemy with the benefactor. It''s just that nature makes people angry. Yizhen is going to force the benefactor to retreat." Yizhen''s golden light soared again.


    The original walking abstaining from evil suddenly turned back and said to Song Fei, "be careful, Yizhen''s cultivation is not what it used to be. His strength is equivalent to the peak of the cultivation world."


    Song Fei''s pupil suddenly contracted: "it''s worthy of being a Buddhist. Once suddenly realized, he became a Buddha."


    "Almsgiver, go back. Yizhen really doesn''t want to be your enemy." Yizhen still advised.


    Song Fei shook his head silently. The sky fire wheel suddenly appeared in his hand. The flaming flame filled the whole space, and the temperature in the whole area suddenly increased.


    At the same time, Song Fei found that when many demons saw Song Fei''s sky fire wheel, they couldn''t help showing a greedy expression in their eyes.


    Song Fei''s actions have shown that this war must be fought.


    "Alas!" Yizhen sighed, "in that case, almsgiver, let''s do it."


    Song Fei''s as like as two peas in the same way as Song Fei, the door of the portal opened, and the song was the golden soil of Song Fei.


    Then, big goat, Qin Shihu, Yangxia mountain, white fox, Kirin and other experts above the mysterious realm came out of the transmission channel.


    "Yizhen, I''ll ask you for the last time. Let''s not get out of the way." Song Fei said.


    Yizhen shook his head: "I''d rather die than let life die."


    "White tiger array." Song Fei drank loudly. Behind him, everyone''s mana suddenly emerged. Many mana condensed into a majestic beast white tiger. Above the head of the white tiger, there was a sky fire wheel with towering flames.


    Then Song Fei shouted, "second uncle, you form the right claw, Kirin, you are responsible for the left claw, big goat, you are responsible for the tail, and I will form the sharp tooth."


    For a moment, Song Fei''s men changed in an instant, and everyone came to their own position as required.


    The sharp claw on the right of the white tiger is full of invincible and sharp spirit with the sword of Qin Shihu. The Kirin body on the right is also powerful. It takes the body of a divine animal as its claw, giving full play to the sharp essence of the white tiger''s sharp claw.


    The big goat at the tail is immortal and has the power of a million kilograms.


    The rest of the people form the rest of the parts to assist several main people.


    "Roar!" the white tiger roared violently. Qin Shihu took the lead. The best Taoist weapon was firmly held in his hand, and the invincible mana swept through a real body.


    "Amitabha!" Yizhen took off his cassock and threw it up, forming a huge wall in front of the white tiger in an instant.


    The sharp claws of the white tiger patted hard at a real cassock and made a violent collision sound.


    The cassock shamelessly blocked the claws of the white tiger, but Yizhen was shocked. Even if he could resist this attack, it seemed very uncomfortable.


    "Roar!" Kirin roared and rushed forward in an instant. The other claw of the white tiger virtual shadow was photographed. Kirin was powerful. His monster friends immediately gathered mana on Kirin, and a more powerful blow in strength than just now was photographed on a real cassock again.


    "Hiss ~ ~" the sound of cloth tearing came from the collision. Under the second attack, the cassock was torn. I really felt pain in my chest and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Look at me!" the goat punched out, and the mana of many people gathered behind him.


    The white tiger''s tail, which is tens of meters long, sweeps hard at Yizhen.


    As soon as Yizhen''s face changed, he took out the Buddha beads on his neck and met the tail of the white tiger''s virtual shadow.


    Under the flood of Buddha beads and Buddha light, they send out ten thousand feet of light and fly high to resist the track swept by the white tiger''s tail.


    With a bang, the Buddha beads were swept out, and Yizhen spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Song Fei stood above everyone''s head and said faintly, "Yizhen, you can''t stop me."


    Yizhen didn''t speak, but stood up slowly, with a firm color on his face. Then he slowly said, "Amitabha, Yizhen will never let the donor break the Demon Stone."


    Yizhen put his hands together, and the golden light on his body erupted again. Suddenly, white lights suddenly appeared from the void above Yizhen''s head, and then fell like a waterfall and sprinkled on Yizhen''s body. Yizhen''s original white face returned to ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Song Feimei frowned, which was an unknown force he didn''t know.


    "Be careful, little friend. This is the power of merit." in the distance, the sky shaking demon emperor shouted.


    Abstaining from evil also said loudly: "one is really a good man of the ninth generation. This force is extremely powerful. You should be careful."


    After giving up evil, he said to Yizhen, "martial nephew Yizhen, your 90 good people''s merits and virtues are used to make up for the seal of the demon descending tower. If you use them, what can you make up for them?"


    "Amitabha!" Yizhen said, "if you don''t make up for the seal, you can think of another way. When the demon subduing tower falls, all sentient beings will be burned immediately."


    Song Fei sneered: "the power of merit? It depends on how you block me. Brothers, make a quick decision." he felt that the people of Leiyin Temple might appear suddenly. Song Fei didn''t want to be dragged by Yizhen again.


    Perhaps, Yizhen also understands this truth. After seeing the powerful power, he doesn''t hesitate to drag himself down with the power of burning the merits and virtues of nine good people.


    "Xiao Ru, do it!" Song Fei shouted.


    When Qin Xiaoru heard the speech, the green lotus she was holding suddenly dissipated into blue light, and then her hands quickly sealed.


    "Space, cutting." Qin Xiaoru shouted.


    The area where the power of merit and virtue originally emerged was cut out in an instant.


    But the power of merit doesn''t seem to flow out of space. After cutting out, it still hangs above a real head.


    "Time, condensation." Qin Xiaoru again printed his hand, and the rules of time worked on a real body.


    They found that the speed of blessing the power of merit above Yizhen''s head was obviously much slower.

 Chapter 715

    "The way of sword, the sword is broken!" a five element sword Qi came out of the sharp claw and stabbed Yizhen in the direction.


    The golden light on a real body condensed into a huge demon subduing pestle and collided with the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was broken and the demon subduing pestle dissipated. Yizhen stepped back.


    Above the people''s heads, Song Fei finally shot. The sky fire wheel pressed against a real body like the scorching sun. In an instant, the raging flame was burning in the space, and the green flame sent out the power to destroy everything.


    "Wan Shuang, frozen thousands of miles!" Song Fei shouted.


    "Yes!" Jun wanshuang''s mana soared, slapped Yizhen in the direction, and a solid layer of frost immediately condensed on Yizhen.


    Without the threat of Song Fei''s flame, the frost does no harm to Yizhen nature, but at this moment, instead of cooling Yizhen, Yizhen''s resistance to the flame is obviously weakened.


    "Goat, keep attacking. Kirin, go!" Song Fei shouted.


    When the goat heard the speech, he immediately punched out, and an extremely violent gas explosion came from the space.


    Kirin fell over Yizhen''s head and stepped down, as if blocking half of the sky above Yizhen''s head. The void was crushed. Their strength was not one person, but the helper of everyone standing.


    The power of the array has been brought into full play.


    "Clank clank!" the sound of the piano sounded. The beautiful white fox was dressed in a white woolen sweater and placed a pair of piano in front of him. The sound of the piano was like a golden iron horse. It was not just the sound of the piano, but with the way of sound understood by the white fox, which could enhance everyone''s mana.


    The array is definitely not as simple as Gathering Mana. The more advanced the array, the more so. It will give full play to everyone''s understanding and add different strength to the original array.


    For example, the strong flesh of the big goat will make the tail of the white tiger more powerful.


    Qin Shihu''s sword way makes the white tiger''s claws full of the invincible characteristics of the sword way.


    Song Fei''s heavenly fire wheel, under the gathering of people''s mana, releases towering flames.


    A real power of merit and virtue is condensed on his head. If all the power of merit and virtue is blessed, it may increase his terrible power, but Qin Xiaoru''s way of time continues to prolong this process several times.


    Song Fei asked for a quick decision, but also asked everyone to do their best, and did not give Yizhen time to condense the power of merit and virtue.


    I really most of my strength was resisting the attack of the queen of heaven. I watched the white tiger''s tail and claws attack, and a bitter taste appeared on my face.


    "Poop! Poop!" the white tiger''s tail slammed on Yizhen''s belly and directly threw Yizhen out. Then, Qin Shihu''s flying sword flashed away, came to Yizhen''s forehead and stabbed him in the direction of his soul.


    "Save his life!" Song Fei shouted.


    As soon as the sword light turned, it pierced a real rib, directly took his body and shot it out from a distance, nailed it to the wall of the demon tower, then the flying sword flashed away again and returned to Qin Shihu''s hand.


    Yizhen''s body slipped from the wall to the ground and crawled on the ground. The blow to him just now made his injury extremely serious. The power of merit and virtue continued to hang down to heal him.


    "No!" in an instant, he looked up as if he saw a scene that made him very frightened. The claws of the empty shadow of the white tiger in the air fell and beat hard on the top of the demon falling stone he had just sat on.


    Yizhen condenses the golden light and intends to resist, but finds that the heavenly fire wheel exudes unparalleled power, blocking it in the middle between him and the falling devil stone, so that his mana can not directly act on the falling devil stone, let alone prevent Song Fei and others from destroying the falling devil stone.


    "Boo!" Yizhen watched helplessly. The original intact magic stone was smashed like jade. The whole picture was like slowing down, clearly presented in Yizhen''s eyes.


    The demon subduing petrified into pieces, splashing and jumping in all directions.


    "No!" Yizhen screamed in jestie, and the original image of Junlang dissipated, with a very sad expression on his face.


    One really closed his eyes powerlessly, as if all his strength were empty. Like a mortal, he knelt on the floor. Two lines of red blood and tears flowed out of a real eye socket, which looked extraordinarily seeping.


    Protecting all living beings and sacrificing oneself to eliminate demons is a true lifelong belief and a goal that we have been striving for. At this moment, we have been destroyed by our friends.


    Faith is broken, for a true, this feeling is better than death.


    "If I can suffer instead of the common people, I am willing to abandon my body and soul." Yizhen whispered on the ground, but was directly grabbed from the ground by a strong force and thrown into another place.


    As for where it is, it''s like losing your soul. You don''t pay attention at all.


    After Song Fei threw Yizhen into the tianque palace, there was a sudden shaking in the whole demon descending tower, just like a strong earthquake. Song Fei understood that the demon descending tower would collapse soon after the stone was broken.


    Song Fei looked around and saw the demons cheering with great joy. These demons, which had been sealed for countless years, were like neuropathy at the moment, and most of them were in a state of ecstasy.


    Song Fei noticed that many demons looked at themselves greedily. They must have taken a fancy to the sky fire wheel in their hands, or something else.


    "Everyone, enter the tianque palace, come on!" Song Fei drank. After breaking the falling Demon Stone, Song Fei found that the inside of the falling Demon Stone is a space channel, and there is a cold smell. This should be the transmission channel to the earth.


    Song Fei wants to go right away, and the farther he goes, the better.


    "Boy, I''ll get out of trouble right away. I just need a weapon. Give me your angry magic weapon just now, and I can let you practice around me." a demon with burning fire is struggling in the seal, and it seems that he will get out of the seal soon.


    The speed of the crowd was very fast. They turned into streamers and disappeared at the exit of tianque palace.


    "Quit evil, will you come with me?" Song Fei shouted to quit evil after everyone entered the tianque palace.


    Jie evil looked at Song Fei and said loudly, "Yue Tianyu, I''ll follow my parents first. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I promise you. When you come back again someday, no matter what you ask me to do, I''ll do it."


    "OK!" Song Fei shouted and quickly came to the entrance.


    When entering the passage, Song Fei retracted his feet, looked around coldly, and shouted, "my oath of Yue Tianyu will never change. Whoever dares to kill an innocent creature in the cultivation world, I will kill him from heaven to earth."

 Chapter 716

    "Master Wufa, now it''s the entrance to the fourth floor. You should be able to catch up with Yue Tianyu below." forgetting Xin and his party stood at the entrance and asked.


    The old enlightenment nodded silently: "we should be able to catch up. We have pushed forward very fast."


    Just as his voice fell, the whole demon descending tower suddenly shook violently, like an extremely strong earthquake.


    "What''s the matter!" forgot his heart and said with great surprise. If it hadn''t happened, the devil descending tower would never shake violently. Even if there was a strong earthquake, it wouldn''t affect the devil descending tower.


    The monk behind forgetting heart suddenly had an unnatural feeling on his face and subconsciously felt that something bad had happened.


    And the position behind them, the original empty place, is sealed with demons.


    At this moment, all demons suddenly appeared and made a roar of great joy.


    Many monks were even more surprised to find that the seal power that originally restricted the demons disappeared quickly.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the monks could not help but change their faces and immediately understood something.


    "Late, late?" there was a painful expression on Wufa''s face.


    At the same time, the floor under everyone''s feet suddenly sank, and the ceiling above their heads cracked and fell huge stones.


    The demon tower collapsed suddenly in the frightened expression on everyone''s face.


    "Ha ha! It''s been 30000 years. I''m finally out of trouble." some demons cheered bitterly.


    "Revenge, I want revenge. Old bald donkey, come out."


    "Blood washes the world. I want to use the feast of abnormal blood to make up for the loneliness of 50000 years! Hahaha"


    Roars, shouts and cheers filled the ears of the people.


    A stream of light flows around them, and they suddenly seem to have come to the devil kingdom.


    "Ah!" after forgetting his heart, a shrill scream suddenly came out. A monk was caught by a demon of a crocodile head, pinched in the palm of his hand, and then ate raw.


    "Forget your heart, go!" Wufa shouted. The golden light on your body was filled. The golden light of dozens of people gathered together and went into the air in an instant.


    "Amitabha, all the disciples of Leiyin temple, kill demons and demons with me!" an old voice came from the sky. I forgot to look up and saw that master Wuxing had summoned all the monks of Leiyin temple, including those with a little Buddhist dharma in other temples, all gathered above the head of Leiyin Temple.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks gathered and turned the whole sky into a sea of Buddha light.


    In order to subdue the big demons in the demon tower, Leiyin temple has released all its power at the moment.


    "Ah!" a bird monster was melted by the light of the Buddha and purified into nothingness as soon as he exercised his body method.


    At this moment, Wuxing knows very well that it is not a time for mercy at all. The demons who have been suppressed for countless years in the demon tower are coming out of the world with great anger. Their escape will bring endless disasters to the whole cultivation world.


    "Hey, hey, are all the old bald donkeys dead? It''s you little people who come out and run amok." a big devil with strong evil spirit smiled grimly in front of hundreds of thousands of monks.


    Wuxing didn''t speak, but directly fired a terrible golden light. After gathering the strength of everyone, a huge Buddha''s hand seal fell from the sky and subdued the great devil.


    "Hey, hey, I''m the devil of heaven. I won''t fight with you today. I''ll kill you all when I recover my strength!" the devil laughed. The devil''s spirit appeared and turned into a black fog, which dissipated and disappeared in an instant.


    The faces of many eminent monks in Buddhism sent out a painful expression. Seeing the magic skill of Tongtian great devil just now and the easy escape under the combination of people, people knew that Tongtian great devil could not be measured by the strength of the cultivation world.


    That should be immortal level strength.


    Immortal, you are high above the world. Unless the Buddha sends messengers to fight, how can the monks be their opponents alone.


    Outside Leiyin temple, demons are dancing.


    On an ordinary mud road, believers worship reverently towards the front. They have vaguely seen the Buddha statues rising into the sky, which is the holy land where they finally worship. Before that, they worship once in a hundred steps, showing great devotion to Buddha.


    "Mom, what''s that?" a seven year old girl, dressed in rags, pointed to the sky beside a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman is kneeling piously on the ground and worshipping in the direction of the Buddha.


    There are many people like them, some are couples, some are fathers with daughters, some are grandparents with grandchildren, and everyone has a very respectful expression on their faces.


    With the thought of the little girl''s delicate voice, the middle-aged woman around her looked puzzled and saw some black fog at the end of the sky.


    "Mom, the black fog seems like the devil in the story." the little girl said seriously.


    "Good girl, this is the holy land of Buddhism. Don''t talk nonsense!" the woman closed the girl''s mouth with her palm and said softly and sternly.


    There was a wild laugh in the sky: "hahaha, Terran, is the best tonic, just to make up for my loss."


    With the emergence of this sound, a huge sparrow appeared in the sky. Its wings covered the sun and blocked the top of everyone''s head like a cloudy cloud.


    "Ah! Monster!" the crowd screamed loudly when they saw it.


    The huge sparrow opened its mouth and sucked, and the people on the road below were instantly sucked up by a huge suction and flew to the huge beak in the sky.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!" the little girl cried loudly, struggling in the sky.


    "Nannan!" the middle-aged woman watched her daughter enter the beak, and finally she couldn''t escape being eaten.


    Such a situation occurred in various places of Leiyin temple. Although many experts in Leiyin Temple comprehensively prevented demons from harming people, after eliminating some demons, some originally powerful demons successfully escaped the attack of the people.


    "Hahaha, the old bald donkey of Leiyin Temple dares to trap me, and I want you to regret it." a demon family with bird head and human body stands on the top of a stone tower, surrounded by prosperous temples. At this moment, the believers are eaten by him, the temple collapses and the Buddha statues are broken. Under his power, the whole earth seemed to fall into the end of the world.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" the monster laughed wildly. Then he fled into the air. The only intact building standing under him, the stone tower, suddenly turned into a pile of rubble and collapsed.

 Chapter 717

    There are bursts of wails from the earth, temples are collapsing in a large area, and the holy land used to be full of Buddha light is no longer there.


    Demons are rampant, and people become the food for demons. Even if Leiyin temple is all out, it is unable to return to heaven.


    The earth was flooded with blood, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    This is the result that some big demons and Demons didn''t all go out. After escaping from the demon descending tower, some real experts found a place to recuperate and recover their cultivation accomplishments that have fallen for many years.


    When they really get out of the pass, they will wash the world with blood in a rage.


    The demons'' sea of fire centered on Leiyin Temple spread rapidly around, and the disaster spread to the cultivation world outside Leiyin temple.


    In a few days, thousands of sects, large and small, were destroyed, and the successful monks are a great remedy for the demons.


    For a time, the whole cultivation world was a sensation.


    The big sects began to gather experts to return to the sect. The small sects attached themselves to the outside of the big sects and sought shelter.


    Some old directors who are closed to death leave the customs one after another. If they don''t come out again, even the monks who have survived the robbery are likely to become the food of demons.


    The whole cultivation world fell into an unprecedented disaster.


    .¡£¡£


    Since Song Fei stepped into the space channel to the boundary, there was a gray area in front of him. The sky was lead gray, and the earth was desolate without a trace of vitality.


    Even the vitality of heaven and earth has a cold taste. Although the aura is very strong, it makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha!" when Song Fei stepped into the space, there were bursts of strange laughter, followed by hundreds of ghosts roaring in the direction of Song Fei.


    "Blood, meat, the smell of blood and meat." Song Fei heard an excited cry in the air.


    In front of me, there were a large number of transparent souls pouring in the direction of their own.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart. Now the channel between the earth and the cultivation world is open. These ghosts may only be a very small part of the cultivation world in the future.


    This is all their own iniquity.


    But soon Song Fei''s heart was firm again. What he had to do now was to find those brothers of Qingtian sword sect who died in the war as soon as possible, find their souls, and return to the cultivation world again. At that time, he would suppress this channel.


    Soon, Song Fei directly appeared thousands of miles away with flashing runes. After directly using five flashing runes, Song Fei began to fly at top speed with his own speed.


    Five seconds after Song Fei disappeared, five monsters filled with great power suddenly appeared where Song Fei had just stood,


    "I smell the smell of the Terran. So, the place he entered is the same as ours." a demon whispered.


    "Hum, let''s chase after each other according to their ability. Whoever has the ability to catch up first will own the immortal tool." another big demon said that the demon elephant head was a demon.


    "I won''t pursue. The aura of the earth is not suitable for my cultivation. I want to go back to the cultivation world to restore my strength." there is a strange young humanitarian.


    The elephant demon laughed when he heard the speech: "ten thousand years of suppression, I see you are too brave to suppress this lawless devil."


    "Hum," the strange young man shouted coldly, "before restoring the immortal''s strength, I advise you to enter the earth less. For the earth, even if you restore the immortal''s strength, it''s just a pawn."


    After saying that, the strange young man retreated, his body disappeared in the channel and returned to the cultivation world again.


    The remaining four demons looked at each other. In addition to the elephant demon, there was a female cat demon and two male demons.


    The elephant demon looked at the three and said with a smile, "you three, go back quickly, so as not to be killed by the experts of the earth."


    The cat demon sneered, "in this way, you old elephant will have peace of mind to get the fairy weapon, won''t you?"


    The elephant demon said with a smile, "that boy is not weak. Didn''t you see that he directly suppressed all the little bald donkeys peeping at the top of the heaven?"


    One of the demons snorted coldly, "that little bald donkey, I can kill hundreds of people with one slap. If you have kung fu to gossip here, I won''t accompany you."


    After that, the devil turned into a black light and shot into the sky.


    The remaining three people sneered at each other, and then they turned into streamers at the same time, chasing in three different directions in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they were thousands of kilometers away.


    Song Fei has just used the flashing talisman. He knows that after he enters the earth, some demons will covet his immortal tools and follow him.


    So after flashing for 50000 kilometers, he still showed his strength and flew at full speed.


    Along the way, Song Fei saw a large number of ghosts wandering aimlessly on the earth, with dull eyes and slow movements.


    "Are these all souls? How can there be so many, and they look spiritless?" Song Fei asked.


    The object he asked was the beautiful female ghost living in his divine consciousness.


    The voice of the female ghost sounded directly in Song Fei''s divine consciousness, and there was no need to make a sound in their dialogue: "these are wandering souls in the wild. The human space corresponding to the earth is not just your world. I heard that all ghosts in the earth will enter the earth after they die. As for how much space in the earth, I don''t know."


    During the conversation between the two, Song Fei saw a ghost Xiu in the foundation state rush into the ghost, instantly grabbed a ghost, tore him apart, and then chewed his soul with his mouth.


    And Song Fei has seen many of the same scenes. Fortunately, among the people he saw being eaten, there were no familiar faces.


    "Do you wander aimlessly after entering?" Song Fei was worried that if the people of Qingtian sword sect were mixed with wandering ghosts and wild ghosts, plus the boundless area of the earth boundary, he might not be able to find them for thousands of years.


    Moreover, there is no time for you to look for it slowly. If you don''t find it quickly, those heroes of Qingtian sword sect who died in the war may be eaten by these slightly powerful ghosts. They don''t have any mana when they die.


    "Are you afraid?" a female ghost''s voice came from the divine consciousness.


    "Yes, I''m worried!" Song Fei said in a deep voice. "There''s no need to hide it from you. I pushed down the demon tower and entered the land just to find my brother who died in the war in the past. If you can help me, I can give you a great reward!"


    "How big is it? Hee hee, do you know how big it is?" the female ghost said playfully.


    "I don''t know how big the sky is, but I can meet all your wishes." Song Fei said very seriously, "as long as you can really help me, I can even make you a ghost fairy."

 Chapter 718

    Ghost, pure Yin body. Ghost immortals, on the other hand, broke away from the category of ghosts and reached the balance of yin and Yang. At that time, although they still absorbed Yin Qi and practiced, they were no longer simple ghosts, but had a trace of the characteristics of immortals.


    The strength, like the immortals in the fairy world, has reached the point of surpassing the mundane.


    For ghosts, being promoted to ghost immortal is just like cultivating people into immortals. It is the ultimate goal of every ghost cultivation.


    Song Fei felt the female ghost in his mind react fiercely, as if he was trembling all over.


    But soon, the female ghost calmed down and smiled in Song Fei''s mind: "although my family is only the cultivation of the mysterious realm, I also know that it is difficult for the ghost fairy to ascend to the top. Do you draw such a big cake for me directly when I am too easy to cheat?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s not when you''re too easy to cheat. You can understand that your luck is really against the sky. When I meet this time, I need the help of a familiar guide. Otherwise, if you dare to fight me at any time, you''ll be scared now."


    After a pause, Song Fei reminded: "beautiful female ghost, don''t forget that you are just a prisoner now. You can only choose to believe, or you can understand that this is a threat. If I don''t achieve my goal, I will vent my anger on you directly."


    The female ghost in divine consciousness is silent.


    Song Fei was still flying fast, but soon Song Fei found that his body was placed on the earth, just like a bright lamp, which had a fatal attraction to those ghosts.


    No matter how fast you fly, there are always ghosts chasing in the direction you are going away. If you go on like this, you may bring yourself unnecessary trouble.


    Song Fei uses Yi Rong Dan again. Yi Rong Dan''s magic ignores race, and even the body of ghosts can be imitated.


    Of course, it''s just imitation, not the art of change. If 72 magic powers are changed, they can directly become ghosts.


    The voice of the female ghost rang out in Song Fei''s mind: "it seems that I have no choice. I hope you can keep your promise, and I don''t want you to help me promote the ghost fairy, as long as you can let me go."


    Song Fei said positively, "I Yue Tianyu keep my word. If I can really help me find my brothers, the position of a mere ghost fairy, I will help you achieve it. This is a benefit to you first."


    After Song Fei''s voice fell, a clear spring suddenly wrapped the female ghost''s body in his divine consciousness.


    "What is this?" the female ghost exclaimed, and then suddenly made a happy voice, "this, this, is this the spring of the nether yellow spring?"


    "Yes!" Song Fei said in a deep voice, "this is a bowl of spring water from the nether world. It has a wonderful effect on the cultivation of ghosts like you. It can be regarded as my deposit for you."


    "This yellow spring connects the whole netherworld. Although it is extremely vast, only ghosts and immortals can get this spring. I didn''t expect you to have it, too. It''s incredible." the female ghost''s voice was full of surprises.


    This bowl of yellow spring water cost Song Fei 500000 points. Although it is not a particularly valuable thing, it is rare.


    "I said you were lucky to meet me. Help me well and I won''t treat you badly." song Feidao.


    "Well, I believe you, I will do my best to help you." the female ghost said.


    Song Fei asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Jingjing."


    "No last name?"


    "No, when I was conscious, I was in the land boundary. I took the names myself." Jingjing said in a lonely voice, "I don''t know who I was and how I died."


    Song Fei said, "it doesn''t hurt. As long as you are promoted to ghost fairy, you can see through your past and present lives, and you can understand your identity."


    "Yes!"


    Song Fei flew all the way and saw most of the dull ghosts and the ghost practitioners who appeared from time to time and caught the ghosts and ate indiscriminately.


    Jingjing said, "after a long time, souls without power will gradually disappear from consciousness and become unconscious wandering souls. What you see now are wandering souls. They are unconscious and have no pain and fear, so they won''t struggle or shout when they are eaten."


    Song Fei sighed, "I hope my brother won''t be like that."


    Jingjing said with a smile, "hee hee, do you remember your previous life?"


    "Me?" Song Fei thought. If Song Fei''s identity is his previous life, he can still remember, but what if he goes further? I can''t remember.


    "Hee hee, I can''t remember." Jingjing said, "in fact, almost all human beings are reincarnated by these unconscious souls, because only in that way, they will have no self-consciousness when they are born, and their mind will be blank. Only a very few people will have self-consciousness when they are reincarnated."


    Song Fei exclaimed, "so we are all reincarnated ghosts like this? Aren''t we too lucky that we haven''t been swallowed up?"


    Jingjing said: "it''s not lucky. In the past, these ghosts were also in the charge of Lord Yama. Even if they were reincarnated, they were in order, and no ghost repair dared to eat souls. But not long ago, everything changed and became very strange. Sometimes, I also had an impulse to eat souls."


    Song Fei understood that this impulse was probably affected by the desire for destruction in the power of evil gods. Now it seems that the situation is more serious than previously thought.


    Of course, Song Fei doesn''t have to tell jingjingming about evil gods.


    "Jingjing, I want to find someone. How can I find it?" song Feidao.


    Jingjing thought about it and said, "there is the simplest and most difficult way in the underworld."


    "Oh, what''s that?" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    Jingjing said, "Your Majesty Yan has a judge in charge of the yin-yang book. If you can get the life and death book in his hand, you can find out where your brother is right away."


    "Judge?" Song Fei asked, "what is the strength of the judge and how to get the book of life and death."


    "I don''t know what strength the judge is, but in the palace of the king of hell, his position is second only to Lord Yama." Jingjing said, "and Lord Yama''s strength is the most powerful existence in the earth."


    "What, so powerful!" Song Fei exclaimed.


    The most powerful existence of the earth, in the fairy world, is also the top master. It is not comparable to ordinary immortals at all.


    The position of the judge is second only to the king of hell, and his strength is needless to say, not much worse.


    What''s more, people are powerful judges. Maybe the bodyguards around them are far more than immortal beings.


    Song Fei immediately gave up the idea of seizing the book of life and death. That kind of behavior is just like dying.


    "Is there any other way?" Song Fei asked.

 Chapter 719

    "In addition to life and death, what other methods are there?" Song Fei asked.


    To get the book of life and death from the judge is basically an act of seeking death for Song Fei.


    "Another way, I don''t know. It doesn''t matter." Jingjing said, "you can find some powerful forces. As long as you spend enough price, you should be able to get the information you want."


    Song Fei said, "what information can you get? What is the cost."


    "Hee hee, I don''t know. I''m just a little ghost cultivation. The biggest place to go is to buy some treasures for cultivation in some cities."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. He still knew nothing about the underworld. He asked, "what city is that? Is it the palace of hell?"


    Jingjing said with a smile, "how can a little man like me get into Lord Yan''s palace, let alone Lord Yan''s palace? Even outside the Lord''s palace, I''m not allowed to wander?"


    Hell? Domain master?


    "What is the domain master you are talking about? Can you talk about the pattern of the land boundary carefully." song Feidao.


    "You don''t even know this, dare you come to the earth?" Jingjing''s expression was very surprised.


    "Come on." Song Fei said angrily.


    "Well, what I said is just what I heard. I can''t guarantee whether it is like that." Jingjing said.


    "Yes."


    Jingjing said, "where we are now, we just belong to an extremely marginal area, so we can''t see any powerful ghost repair along the way, but before long, you will find that there will be many forces where ghost repair is located, occupying the mountains with strong Yin Qi. These forces are large and small."


    Song Fei said, "it''s similar to the pattern of our cultivation world. What about the city you''re talking about? Is it where the businessmen are?"


    Jingjing said, "of course there are businessmen in the city, but the city is not for businessmen. Well, you can imagine the city as a greater power!"


    "Greater power, how to say?" song Feidao.


    Jingjing said, "because only when you have reached the level of ghost immortal can you be qualified to build a city. Compared with the forces that build a city, those forces that do not have a city are not worth mentioning at all."


    "I see." Song Fei secretly reminded himself that he must be cautious when he sees the city in the future. Ghost immortals can''t be provoked by his own cultivation at present.


    "What about the domain master?" Song Fei continued.


    Crystal channel: "The domain master is the master of a large territory. For example, only after ghost Xiu is promoted to ghost fairy can he be granted the title of city master by the domain master. In this way, he can be allowed to build a city. Without the title of the domain master, even after he is promoted to ghost fairy, he can not build a city. It is said that there are more powerful adults above the domain master, called the world Master. If the world Master goes up, he is the Lord of hell It is said that there are ten hell halls in the whole world, which are the most terrible existence in the earth. "


    After hearing Jingjing''s words, song Feicai had some simple understanding of the forces of the earth.


    After half a day''s flight, Song Fei didn''t know how many million kilometers he had flown, and finally felt that the Yin Qi was more intense.


    It is worthy of the earth. If you can absorb Yin Qi for cultivation, the cultivation speed is at least dozens of times higher than that of the cultivation world.


    "By the way, Jingjing, how many years have you been practicing?" Song Fei asked.


    "People have been practicing since they remember things. They have been practicing for 20 years." Jingjing said.


    "When you remember, what is the realm?" song Feidao.


    "Of course, it''s building a foundation. You can only cultivate after building a foundation!" Jingjing said.


    Twenty years of cultivation to the mysterious realm, which is an unimaginable speed in the cultivation world.


    "Your cultivation speed is fast." Song Fei said.


    "Well, it''s fast. But it''s only fast in our sect. Compared with other geniuses, I''m not fast." Jingjing said.


    "Unexpectedly, there are faster ones?" Song Fei was surprised.


    "Of course, some disciples with good talents have been promoted to xuanjing for a long time, regardless of opportunities. However, the promotion of insight to xuanjing should also slow down. After all, after xuanjing, they mainly rely on perception." Jingjing said.


    Song Fei didn''t continue to ask the time when the geniuses were promoted to insight. It''s not surprising that there are so many geniuses in such a vast territory.


    Such a strong Yin Qi is really suitable for ghost practitioners to cultivate. Apart from anything else, this Yin Qi alone is equivalent to the monks in the cultivation world, breaking all kinds of spiritual grass they have worked hard to find.


    Song Fei suddenly said, "by the way, do you have a sect?"


    "Ah, I slipped my tongue." Jingjing said in a naughty way, "but don''t worry, I didn''t send a message to our sect experts to save me, because I found you were a good man, not a bad man."


    Song Fei sneered: "I''m not a bad man, but you''re not a good ghost. I clearly remember the scene when we met. You wanted to occupy my body and enjoy the pleasure of fish and water with me."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Jingjing said. Song Fei saw with his divine sense that Jingjing''s original white face was inexplicably red. Then he quickly said, "don''t tarnish my reputation. It''s just cheating you. Let you worship under my pomegranate skirt so that I can eat your body and soul smoothly. Your body is a great remedy for our ghosts."


    Song Fei said coldly, "I don''t know if you lied to me, but when I saw you, you were naked."


    "That''s just a cover up." Jingjing''s voice was a little crazy. "Why are you so easy to cheat? Besides, we are ghosts, and we can''t wear clothes. The clothes you see are all part of the ghost''s body. In fact, all you see are naked."


    Song Fei joked, "aren''t you wearing clothes now?"


    "That''s a magic weapon!" he clenched his teeth. "Our ghosts are most afraid of fire. There are few ghosts who can control fire and refine magic weapons. Small people like us can''t afford magic weapons. I tell you, you''d better hide your magic weapons, otherwise you''ll be in great trouble when other ghosts find them."


    "Well, I see. Thank you for your reminding." song Feidao.


    As he flew farther and farther away, Song Fei gradually saw more and more ghosts coming and going. Some were on their way, some came out to catch ghosts, and naturally many came out to devour ghosts as food.


    However, as the Yin became more and more intense, Song Fei found that although the number of ghost practitioners devouring ghosts was decreasing, their accomplishments were becoming more and more powerful, and they would fight and hunt each other.


    "Tell me, how can I find the so-called big forces to inquire about news?" Song Fei asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." Jingjing said, "or, if you take me back to my sect, I''ll ask my master?"


    "You are my prisoner!" Song Fei refused without thinking.

 Chapter 720

    "Those big forces are in very big cities, very far away from here, unless there is a fleeting magic power." Jingjing said.


    Song Fei frowned and said in a deep voice, "at my current speed, how long will it take?"


    Jingjing said, "although your speed can reach three times that of me, let me tell you this. I once flew in the direction of a big city for half a year and didn''t even fly to the edge of a big city."


    "What!" Song Fei was shocked. "In this way, I can''t fly for two months. It''s not advisable for you."


    "Hee hee!" Jingjing smiled a little happy, as if Song Fei''s embarrassment would make her feel very good. Then she said, "however, Miss Ben has a way, which may be more troublesome. It depends on whether you are willing to try."


    "Say!" song Feidao.


    Jingjing said, "you can take some immortal magic weapons of a large family. The magic weapons in that space have a similar blinking effect. Although the effect is far from the speed of blinking, it is at least a hundred times as fast as you fly."


    "Is it so fast?" Song Fei said in a deep voice, "what price does it cost to sit on that magic weapon? Where is it?"


    "There are usually small cities, but not every day. It takes luck." Jingjing said, "generally speaking, there will be one in half a year!"


    "It''s too slow." when Song Fei thought of half a year, he felt some drums. "Half a year is enough to happen a lot of things. I don''t have so much time to waste."


    Jingjing said, "I''m just talking about the worst case. Maybe when we arrived, we just met the magic weapon and were about to leave. And this is the only way I can know at present. As for other ways, I don''t know."


    "OK, let''s go to the big city and show you the way." Song Fei said.


    According to Jingjing''s direction, Song Fei flew at top speed again.


    "You''d better not fly with mana!" a faint voice came from the divine consciousness.


    Song Fei''s heart moved and immediately understood Jingjing''s kindness: "I was careless. Unexpectedly, I used the mana of the human world so blatantly."


    Song Fei Song Fei uses the power of the way of fire. Although the power of fire is hidden, the ghosts around him are too sensitive to the power of fire and quickly avoid it on his flight route.


    Song Fei''s flying speed is too fast, so he often flashes away. The speed of the ghosts'' retreat is too different from Song Fei''s speed, which makes Song Fei ignore it directly.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei immediately restrained his mana, and then asked, "without mana, what do I fly with? Do I use flesh? If your ghosts fly with flesh, there will also be Yin power."


    "Can you fly with flesh?" Song Fei''s answer surprised Jingjing. "Aren''t you mortals unable to fly with flesh?"


    "Naturally, I can fly with my body." Song Fei replied, "do you have a way to make my body fly without being seen by other souls."


    "If you really fly with the flesh," Jingjing said.


    "Oh! Come out of my divine consciousness first." the portal around Song Fei opened, and then the golden earth appeared.


    Then, Jingjing''s soul entered the divine consciousness of the separation of gold and earth. Song Fei''s Buddha entered the tianque palace and silently understood the mystery of the ciphertext.


    "Fleshly flying? What am I going to do?" Song Fei didn''t use Yi Rong pill at the moment, and his huge Qi and blood immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding ghosts.


    Jingjing said, "you can dress up as a zombie."


    "Zombies? There are zombies in the earth?" Song Fei was surprised. "Isn''t there only ghosts in the earth?"


    "Who told you that the earth has only soul and no entity." Jingjing''s voice was even more surprised. "The earth is vast and rich in resources. Although ghosts dominate, there are many demons, zombies and skeletons in the earth, but it''s too remote to see."


    "How can there be these things?" Jingjing''s words broke Song Fei''s general understanding of the land boundary. Originally, in his heart, the land boundary should be as gloomy and dark as the legendary hell in previous generations, except the soul.


    "I don''t know why there are." Jingjing spits out her tongue. "Anyway, there are many evil beasts, but zombies and skeletons are not uncommon. It''s just that there are few zombies and skeletons with strong strength and consciousness. Your body can learn local magic, so it''s better to pretend to be a zombie."


    "Is that so?" Song Fei took out an Yi Rong pill and quickly imagined that his skin became too white, and then his body looked like a rigid corpse, and his whole body was full of Yin Qi.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very similar." Jingjing said, "you should remember that you are now a zombie with wisdom. In the land boundary, zombies with wisdom are very powerful. Ordinary ghosts dare not provoke you."


    After becoming a zombie, Song Fei once again used the power of the way of the earth and began to fly in combination with the flesh, because he had bursts of Yin Qi. When Song Fei used his mana, he could not see the trace of the Terran.


    When Song Fei flew a thousand kilometers, suddenly an extremely powerful force came, and the terrible power filled the air, making Song Fei''s soul tremble.


    Song Fei''s divine knowledge immediately swept over a seemingly thin young woman.


    And Song Fei felt that there was huge Qi and blood in his body, and his momentum didn''t have a trace of Yin power. Obviously, this is not an ordinary ghost repair, or it''s not a ghost repair at all.


    After the young woman appeared, she stood in place and smelled it. Then she frowned and said, "it''s strange that there were signs of flame mana just now. Why did she suddenly disappear? Did she hide near here?"


    The young woman''s divine sense spread and soon noticed the existence of Song Fei not far away. With her body moving, she appeared in front of Song Fei: "zombie? Can you understand me?"


    "Yes, listen, understand!" Song Fei''s expression was dull. He said these three words as if he had made great efforts to pretend to be an ordinary zombie who had just been born.


    "It''s good to understand!" the young woman waved her hand, and then the image of Song Fei''s master was transformed by the young woman. Then the magic power was filled, and the surging momentum asked Song Fei coldly, "have you seen this man?"


    The powerful mana throughput was uncertain, as if Song Fei''s answer did not meet her satisfaction, she would kill him immediately.


    Looking at his image, Song Fei guessed that this should be the demon released by himself in the demon subduing tower.


    As expected, the demon was greedy for his immortal tools and caught up.

 Chapter 721

    Looking at the young woman who exudes terrible mana in front of him, Song Fei understands that if a person answers badly, even if he has not been found his identity, he is likely to be killed by the evil star.


    "Look, see, see, pass!" Song Fei spoke intermittently, as if he was very hard to speak. He pointed in one direction and said, "go, that way, fly, go, go!"


    "Fly there? How can there be no trace of flame mana?" the young woman whispered.


    Song Fei looked at her talking to herself. She had already prepared the flashing talisman in her heart. If she was really upset and kind, even if she exposed her identity, she would run away at the first time.


    "Zombie, I hope you don''t lie to me, or I''ll make you regret." the young woman said coldly, then her body moved, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    "What a risk!" Song Fei''s heart burst into a cold sweat. The woman''s speed was too fast, and she could smell her flame power. If she hadn''t just changed her split flight, she would have found herself.


    If so, as long as you escape again, you will pay a great price for points. Maybe hundreds of millions of points are not enough.


    "That was a demon just now. I''ve seen it in the demon descending tower." Jingjing''s voice slowly sounded in my mind.


    Song Fei''s body moved and flew in another direction. During the flight, Song Fei said to Jingjing, "why didn''t you identify me just now? If you identify me, you can escape."


    Jingjing''s charming voice came from the divine knowledge: "I said it''s good to follow you. I''ll bet. And I said, I''m not a bad ghost."


    "It''s not that bad ghosts want to eat human flesh and blood." Song Fei didn''t have a good way.


    "Bastard!" Jingjing scolded, "people and ghosts are different! Just like you eat monsters, do you think about the feelings of monsters? Do monsters eat people, do you think about people''s feelings?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "this metaphor is too inappropriate. Ghosts are people''s souls and part of people. Your ghosts are just incomplete products without flesh."


    The two chatted one after another. Along the way, because Song Fei only flew at the speed of his body, he didn''t even use the power of the way of earth. Instead, he successfully bypassed the pursuit of the cat demon.


    On a hillside far away from Song Fei, the cat demon bit his teeth and looked at the sky: "Damn, damn little zombie, dare to deceive me. Being caught by me will make you die."


    Song Fei had no idea that his zombie identity was also remembered by the cat demon. Three days later, he finally saw a huge city rising on the horizon.


    The city is big enough to be a big city in Song Fei''s previous life, even better than the demons in his previous life, and the periphery of the city is surrounded by walls, leaving only four gates in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    Even the air is shrouded in prohibition, and everyone''s access can only appear from the gate.


    When Song Fei came to the city gate, many ghost repairs went in and out. When they saw Song Fei''s Zombie behind them, many ghost repairs showed a surprised expression in their eyes.


    "Roar!" the roar of wild animals came from the air. Then Song Fei saw a huge creature like a lizard falling from the sky and landing at the gate of the city. On the lizard monster, there was a proud ghost healer standing on it.


    "Living creatures with flesh and blood?" Song Fei whispered after seeing the huge lizard monster.


    "That''s the evil beast!" Jingjing explained in Song Fei''s mind, "the evil beast is difficult to be domesticated. Don''t provoke the people who have the evil beast."


    Song Fei nodded silently. The strength of the old man was extraordinary. The momentum of light leakage was no weaker than that of the first one in the demon tower.


    Moreover, Song Fei''s purpose is to find people, not enemies. Naturally, he will not easily become enemies with people.


    There are more than ten bodyguards at the gate of the city. Each bodyguard is not simple. The worst is the cultivation of xuanjing.


    It is worthy of being a land boundary. The strong xuanjing who can command one side in the cultivation world is just a guard soldier here.


    Song Fei found that the old man who had just arrived with the lizard monster did not dare to disrespect the soldiers at the gate of the city. He was allowed to enter the city after obediently handing out three gray stones.


    "Watch your beast and don''t let it hurt other ghosts!" the soldier at the door warned.


    "Sure, sure." the old man replied with a smile.


    Jingjing said in Song Fei''s mind, "do you have a Yin Ling Stone? You need a Yin Ling Stone to enter the city!"


    Song Fei immediately checked the Yin Ling Stone in the God level exchange system. Fortunately, the exchange price of Yin Ling Stone is the same as that of Ling Stone. At the same time, it is also divided into low-grade, middle-grade and top-grade.


    "Stop, you need to pay three top-grade Yin Ling stones to enter the city!" the guard at the door looked at Song Fei.


    How expensive! Just into a city.


    But no matter how expensive Song Fei was, he could only bite his teeth and bear it. He obediently took out three top-grade Yin Ling stones and offered them to him.


    "Take this token and you can only stay in the city for one month." Song Fei received a gray token after paying three top-grade Yin Ling stones.


    It''s so expensive. I can only stay for a month.


    Song Fei''s stomach Fei, but he can only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "Is the price of the land so expensive?" Song Fei make complaints about Jingjing Tucao.


    "Expensive? Don''t think so." Jingjing naturally said, "otherwise, what kind of price do you think is appropriate?"


    "Of course?" Song Fei thought and said, "ten inferior Yin Ling stones are almost the same."


    "Inferior?" Jingjing said in surprise. "Who can use that kind of thing? Absorbing inferior Yin spirit stone is almost like meditation and cultivation?"


    Song Fei was silent, his lips twitched, and he ignored this place. The aura was rich to luxury. If he could absorb it, it would be no slower than absorbing the lower level Yin Ling Stone.


    "Where is the magic weapon of space?" Song Fei asked.


    "Go to the square in the center of the city!" Jingjing said. "I''ve been here once before. I saw the magic weapon of huge space parked on the square there."


    They walked through the street. As Jingjing said, there are not many shops here, but most of them are places of cultivation and buildings that only allow our sect to enter.


    After all, this is the city established by ghost immortal. His power is extremely powerful. The ghost cultivation under the light door has reached a terrible number.


    In the limited shops, some pills and low-level magic weapons that are beneficial to ghost cultivation are the most sold.


    "You ghosts can also refine pills?" Song Fei asked.


    "Yes, very few, and most people can''t afford it." Jingjing said.


    "Eh, there''s meat for sale. Is it delicious?" Song Fei pointed to a shop.


    "I can''t afford it!" Jingjing shook her head.


    Song Fei found that although the price of the land boundary is high, it seems that Jingjing, the strongman of the xuanjing realm, is poorer than the xuanjing friars in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 722

    "Although the meat of the evil beast has a strong Yin Qi, it is a tonic for our ghosts, but it is very difficult to capture the evil beast, so his flesh and blood become extremely precious." Jingjing said.


    "The number of evil beasts is rare, isn''t it?" Song Fei said.


    "That''s not true. If you want to find it, you can still find it, but." Jingjing said, "the ghost beast has a strong resistance to the magic power of our ghosts and naturally inhibits our ghost power. For example, a ghost beast in the mysterious world often needs several insightful ghost cultivation to kill it."


    Song Fei couldn''t help but move in his heart and then said, "does that mean that generally conscious zombies are richer?"


    "You''re really smart. You guessed it." Jingjing said, "although the demons have high resistance to ghost power, they are afraid of physical attack. Zombies prefer to eat blood food than ghosts, so zombies are the natural enemies of ordinary demons. When conscious zombies come into being, they generally like to capture and sell demons. Naturally, zombies are much richer than our ghost repair."


    Walking, they unconsciously came to the middle square.


    The whole square is full of ghost repairs. Many ghost repairs outside regard the city as a safe harbor to avoid being swallowed up by other ghosts.


    Although there are prohibitions that ghosts cannot devour each other, this restriction becomes much lower among ghosts, especially in some remote places, where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, so it is naturally difficult to control the laws of the underground government to remote areas.


    In the middle of the square, there is a huge platform, which was originally the place where the space fairy ware was placed.


    After each ghost fairy creates a city, it usually costs a lot to buy a tool that can shuttle quickly from the domain owner. Although the fairy tool is expensive, it can be returned in tens of thousands of years.


    Generally, the urban rewards have been unknown for tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years. Under the operation of long years, they will bring a steady stream of wealth to the owners of the city.


    On the edge of the platform stood two expressionless soldiers, just soldiers. Their accomplishments reached the realm of xuanjing just like the soldiers guarding the door.


    Song Fei came forward and asked in a stiff voice, "two brothers, where is the nearest city to a higher level and when to leave?"


    "It''s a zombie?" the two soldiers with a stiff face squeezed out a smile and said, "the nearest city is Blue Maple City. Yesterday, a group of people left in a big boat, and the next six months later."


    "Half a year later?" Song Fei couldn''t help but "click" and then asked, "are you going to other big cities?"


    If ordinary ghost Xiu kept asking like this, maybe the soldier would have been angry. However, looking at a zombie who spoke so fluently, their attitude was much more polite. Of course, it was far from respectful.


    The soldier replied, "if you are in a big city, you can only go to Blue Maple City, but our big ship will come back in half a month and go to another small city. Maybe you can try your luck in other small cities."


    Song Fei nodded: "thank you!"


    In the divine sense, Jingjing asked, "how about going to another small city first or waiting for the big ship in half a year."


    Song Fei sighed, "half a year is too long for me to wait. Is there a magic weapon through space in this city?"


    Song Fei has seen this kind of fairy weapon in his mind. The cheapest one can only accommodate more than a dozen people, but it also needs 5 billion points. It''s too expensive. If he can buy it here, it will cost less.


    Jingjing said, "I''ve been shopping before and haven''t seen such magic weapons. It should be the ghost repair in such a remote city. No one can afford it. Even if you can afford it, you can buy it in a big city."


    "Alas!" Song Fei sighed and wondered. Half a year is too long. If he redeems, it will cost too much. At present, it is time for him to accumulate points. If he spent 5 billion points, it would be too uneconomic.


    And then I don''t know what kind of danger I will encounter. If I can keep more points, Song Fei can also have more cards.


    While Song Fei was wondering, an old ghost Xiu suddenly came up and said to Song Fei, "this little friend, are you going to Blue Maple City?"


    Song Fei picked on his eyelids and looked carefully at the ghost cultivation in front of him. It turned out that it was a cultivation achievement in the Mahayana period. He didn''t know what such a person did.


    "I''m going to Blue Maple City. Do you have a shuttle fairy?" Song Fei thought to himself. Did he meet a man driving a black car? But it''s too brazen to solicit customers in the square and rob business with the owner of the city.


    The old man smiled and said, "I have a fairy weapon. It only takes half a month to reach Blue Maple City."


    "Oh, how many Yin spirit stones?" Song Fei said.


    "Ha ha, no Yin Ling Stone." the old man smiled kindly.


    His answer made Song Fei frown. Song Fei never believed that there was a free lunch in the world, let alone that a stranger would benefit you for no reason.


    The old man seemed to see Song Fei''s worry and said with a smile: "I''m the head of a caravan because I want to transport a batch of goods to Lanfeng city and want to hire some bodyguards. If you want to, we''ll wait for you at the gate of Nancheng gate early tomorrow morning. We''ll give you the Yin Ling Stone according to the reward."


    Song Fei still didn''t believe it and said, "you are an expert in Mahayana. Will you need me?"


    "Ha ha, you are joking." the old man said with a smile, "as long as you don''t reach the realm of ghosts and immortals, everyone needs zombie experts. You can rest assured that our offer will not be low."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "well, if I like, I''ll go to the south gate to find you early tomorrow morning."


    "Hehe, I hope I can see you early tomorrow morning." after saying that, I walked away and looked around for other experts.


    After the old man left, Jingjing said, "are you going with the old man? You should be careful. There are many people who have lost their magic weapon in other people''s space."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, I''m worried about myself. I''m your prisoner. If something happens to you, it means I''ll have bad luck." Jingjing muttered.


    "Then pray for me. I hope I''ll be all right." Song Fei said faintly.


    Later, Song Fei''s divine sense entered the tianque palace in his body, immediately summoned the top leaders of Qingtian sword sect, told them the current situation, and then warned them to practice at ease. The aura here is thin, and they can understand the ciphertext first. When the level of ciphertext is high, the cultivation speed can naturally increase. This is called sharpening the knife without mistaking firewood cutting.

 Chapter 723

    When Song Fei came out of the tianque palace, he also brought out the big goat. After all, the immortal golden body cultivation of the big goat has reached the state of insight, and its strength is more powerful. It will be much more convenient for him to work with the big goat.


    Incidentally, when you need to do something, you can let the big goat do it.


    "Guild leader, it''s too ugly to be like this." the big goat has been looking at his zombie body transformed by Song Fei, with an unhappy face.


    "Shut up." Song Fei shouted, "our sect leader is handsome. He doesn''t care if you become so ugly. You were a big mallet. What does it matter if you become ugly?"


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, the goat immediately balanced his mind and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, listen to you, I find that I''m almost the same as you now, and suddenly I don''t feel so sad."


    In the divine consciousness, Jingjing sighed, "your means are amazing. You can become a zombie yourself. Unexpectedly, you can help your companions become zombies."


    "I said, my inside information is not what you can imagine. Help me well. Your future is not a dream." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Hee hee, I''m more confident when you say so." Jingjing smiled happily, "are you really going to the old man?"


    "Go, must go." Song Fei said decisively.


    The next morning, Song Fei took the goat to the agreed south gate.


    "Hahaha, little friend, you''re here." the old man stood at the gate of the city. When he saw Song Fei, he immediately showed a happy smile.


    After seeing the big goat around Song Fei, the old man brightened his eyes, showed a happier smile and said, "who is this?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "this is my brother. He wants to go to Blue Maple City with me."


    "Hahaha, OK, great, welcome." the old man smiled, "it will be safer to have such a powerful zombie on the road. My name is Li Fu. Welcome to join us."


    "My name is Song Fei. This is my brother big goat!" Song Fei said faintly.


    "Welcome to join us, this way, please." the old man stretched out his hand, and then a portal appeared in the direction he pointed out. Song Fei understood that the magic weapon of space must be hidden in the old man''s body and will not easily appear at the gate of the city.


    Song Fei stopped, looked at the old man faintly and said, "how much is the reward?"


    The old man said with a smile, "there are ten top-grade Yin Ling stones for each person who has insight into the ghost, and 100 for each person who has peeped into the sky. Two are zombies. I''m willing to pay five times. Just your specific strength, we need to test it later."


    "OK, no problem." Song Fei replied faintly. Then he stepped into the portal.


    After Song Fei came in, he found that this was a hall. Many ghost repairs had gathered in the hall, and Song Fei also noticed that there were many similar rooms on the side of the hall.


    The strongest of these ghost cultivation is the master of crossing the robbed territory. There is no master of Mahayana. The worst is insight. Among them, the ghost cultivation master who peeps into the heaven is the most.


    Since yesterday, after seeing many powerful ghosts, Song Fei was a little ready to move. If he could press the powerful ghosts he saw all the way into the soul taking flag, he might be able to walk sideways as long as he didn''t encounter ghosts and immortals.


    After being studied by Song Fei, he found that after capturing ghosts, this magic weapon can also let them devour each other, and can condense many ghosts into a powerful ghost here.


    It''s just that the soul catching flag is only a Taoist instrument after all. Even if there are many souls, it can''t condense the souls of the ghost fairy realm. Because it is only a medium-grade Taoist instrument, the strongest can only synthesize the ghost master in Mahayana.


    Unless you have the soul taking flag of fairy level, you can condense the soul of ghost fairy level.


    There are many chairs in the hall. Song Fei directly found a chair to sit down.


    Before long, the old man brought in two more ghost repairs. They were both ghost repairs in the realm of cross robbery.


    Song Fei asked Jingjing curiously, "what is the most powerful ghost cultivation in your sect?"


    "What''s wrong with crossing the border?" Jingjing replied.


    Song Fei wondered, "when we get to the state of crossing the robbery, shouldn''t we find a place to sneak up and deal with the disaster from heaven?"


    "Why do you want to do this?" Jingjing is even more confused about Song Fei''s question.


    Song Fei said, "isn''t it easier to devote yourself to dealing with the natural disaster?"


    "It''s not all the same!" Jingjing said. "No one in ten thousand can really survive the nine natural disasters. If you spend this time hiding and cultivating, you''d better go out and earn more Yin Ling stones and buy some treasures that can break out of strength. In that way, it will make it possible to survive the natural disaster, and the natural disaster will die at any time. It''s better to suppress cultivation and make more preparations."


    "What you said is reasonable." Song Fei suddenly realized that those who are still latent in the realm of robbery are those from big sects. The sects will help prepare, so just practice.


    Moreover, the people Song Fei heard about Dujie are often from big sects, so when he thought of Dujie friars, he should be the ones who hide and practice.


    If the ordinary casual cultivation reaches the robbery period, it will not be so lucky. While dealing with the robbery, we also need to try to find the treasure to fight the robbery.


    When the disciples of Damen sect concentrate on Cultivation in the secret room, the master of scattered cultivation and robbery may have to wander in the secret territory, dealing with both heaven''s robbery and the crisis of the secret territory.


    So?


    Song Fei turned his eyes to the direction of the old man and said faintly to Jingjing, "no one in ten thousand wants to be an expert in Mahayana?"


    "Of course!" Jingjing said, "our ghost cultivation has a long life. As long as we don''t get destroyed by heaven, it won''t be a problem to live for tens of thousands of years. As long as he practices slowly, he will be the ghost immortal in the future."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and said faintly: "so, the old man said he was just a caravan manager, and he may be a figure of great power."


    "Everybody!" the old man opened his mouth to the crowd after he came in. "Thank you for helping me and escorting my goods back to Lanfeng city. I promise you that if you arrive at Lanfeng City, you will be rewarded."


    For the words of the old man in Mahayana, the people still gave face and nodded to him one after another.


    "The rooms on both sides are for you to practice during your boring journey." the old man continued, "the layout of each room is the same. You can find a room at will. There is a Yin spring in the hall. Everyone can receive a bowl of Yin spring every day. It''s my thanks to you."


    "What is Yin spring?" Song Fei asked Jingjing.


    "It''s a kind of spring that can make the body comfortable. It''s used to relieve fatigue." Jingjing said.


    "You ghosts will also be tired?" Song Fei asked. Then he immediately thought that Jingjing is the body of the soul. Isn''t that the effect of restoring soul fatigue? This kind of thing is very rare in the cultivation world. I didn''t expect that the underworld would be so worthless. It''s still a bowl for people to receive for free.

 Chapter 724

    After finishing his words, the old man Li Fu walked to Song Fei and said with a smile: "I can see the strength of others at a glance, but you two, forgive your old eyes and can''t see the real cultivation of zombies."


    Song Fei said, "how to test?"


    The metal floor under Li Fu''s feet suddenly raised a metal column and said with a smile, "just punch it up. Hit it with all your strength. Don''t be afraid to break it."


    "OK!" Song Fei punched out and directly hit the pillar, making a sound like metal collision.


    Although Song Fei''s body is only the realm of the mysterious realm, it can play the power of insight into the realm because of the magic of the immortal golden body.


    When Li Fu saw Song Fei''s strength, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Instead of looking down on Song Fei''s strength, he smiled and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou just had insight into the first level, but he has already given birth to such superb wisdom. The future is unlimited."


    Zombies, the lower their strength, the more difficult it is to give birth to intelligence. Generally, zombies with insight into the realm are still in a muddle headed state. It is very rare to give birth to intelligence in the insight realm.


    Of course, there are more gifted zombies. There are also zombies that can give birth to intelligence when the whole land boundary is built. However, in this small place, it is beyond Li Fu''s expectation to give birth to intelligence in the realm of insight.


    Then there is the big goat. The big goat has been warned by Song Fei that his physical strength should not exceed himself.


    Finally, the strength of the big goat was almost the same as that of Song Fei, which made Li Fu wonder when he looked at the big goat.


    The soul perception of Mahayana has been very sensitive. Coupled with the fact that ghost cultivation is good at soul cultivation, it is natural to feel the extraordinary body of the big goat.


    The doubt in Li Fu''s eyes flashed away, and then said with a smile: "welcome to the two little friends. This is the deposit. Please receive it. As long as Lao Jiu arrives at Blue Maple City, he will give the full amount to the two little friends."


    "Thank you!" after Song Fei finished, he hugged Li Fu and later walked to an empty room.


    After Li Fu watched Song Fei''s body disappear into the room, the smile on his face gradually converged and showed an inexplicable smile. Then Li Fu''s body flashed and soon disappeared into the hall.


    Soon after Song Fei entered the room, he found the sign of the magic weapon moving. It seems that this fairy weapon magic weapon with unknown shape began to fly.


    In any case, Song Fei has a heart. The power of owning immortal tools is definitely an extraordinary power. How can he lack bodyguards with this power?


    Of course, at present, Song Fei is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. In any case, he has to find clues about the dead souls of Qingtian sword sect as soon as possible. Even if he knows that Li Fu''s magic weapon is a trap, he can only step in.


    In this room, Song Fei didn''t dare to use his divine knowledge, because he heard that there was no divine knowledge without the zombies before he became an immortal. And Song Fei did not dare to enter the tianque palace. He is now in the enemy''s magic weapon, and his every move can be perceived by the owner of the magic weapon.


    Therefore, Song Fei and big goat can only spend half a month in a daze.


    As Song Fei and others disappeared from the gate of Nancheng gate, a thin but hot woman suddenly appeared at the place where Song Fei had just fought. The woman smelled the surrounding air: "Yes, it''s the smell of the little zombie. The boy of the cultivation world disappeared near the little zombie. It''s likely to be hidden by your little zombie. Wait, I won''t let you go."


    After that, the cat demon walked towards the door, quickly came to a soldier and asked faintly, "who were those people just now? Where did they go?"


    The soldier looked up and was stunned when he saw the cat demon. Then he showed a surprised expression, some stunned and said, "you are a living creature with flesh and blood, my God? A living creature in the sun."


    The soldier''s words brightened the eyes of many ghosts who had looked at the cat demon and showed greedy eyes one after another.


    The creatures in the sun are much more attractive than the beasts in the dark. Since they saw the cat demon, the ghost practitioners felt from their heart that the flesh and blood on the cat demon has a fatal attraction.


    This is a temptation from instinct.


    "Hum!" the cat demon snorted coldly, thinking that she was originally an immortal level master, but she was suppressed by the demon tower for many years, which led to the decline of her strength and did not recover, but how could she pay attention to a few ghost repairs.


    Immortals and mortals are originally the difference between heaven and earth. They are always mortals without entering the fairy way.


    The cat demon gave a cold hum, and the momentum broke out. Even if it was not the immortal power, it was also the peak strength of the Mahayana realm. The spread of mana instantly frightened the ghost practitioners around.


    The cat demon looked contemptuously at the ghosts who did not dare to continue to look at themselves. Then he grabbed the throat of the gatekeeper just now. The cold momentum was filled with him. He looked at the soldiers murderously and said, "tell me where they have gone!"


    The ghost repair soldier fell into the ice cellar. Under the cold eyes of the cat demon, he felt as if he had been cut by a knife. He immediately understood that the woman in front of him was not something he could provoke, and immediately said, "blue, Blue Maple City!"


    "Blue Maple City? Good!"


    "Who is running wild in my territory?" there was a loud cry in the center of the city. There was more than one soldier at the door. It seems that someone just informed the city master''s house in time.


    The cat demon looked up at the sky and saw many ghosts flying towards him. He sneered and said, "Mahayana realm? Hum, I haven''t recovered my strength and don''t want to fight with you. I''ll let you know my strength in the future."


    After that, the cat demon''s body disappeared and turned into a smoke.


    ..


    In a blue courtyard, the breeze of a recliner swings, and there is a light blue figure on it. The blue figure is translucent, if any.


    This is a very handsome young man. The young man is lying on the recliner with a book in his hand. Beside him, there are two maids standing quietly, like two wood carvings, without any emotional fluctuation.


    A white girl entered from the gate of the yard. Compared with the two maidens, the white girl''s face was obviously more flexible.


    When the handsome young man saw her, he immediately smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, my despairing brother? Do you have any news now?"


    The girl smiled and whispered a few words in the ear of the young man in blue, and then the smile slowly bloomed.


    After hearing this, the young man in blue burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting that he can take that kind of flying magic weapon. However, I''ll make good arrangements so that he never has to come back."

 Chapter 725

    Song Fei and big goat sat in the room with big eyes and small eyes.


    Even if the goat wants to speak, he is stopped by Song Fei''s eyes. Song feisheng is afraid to show a little sign and let others notice his secret.


    "Dong Dong!" suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Big goat, open the door." Song Fei said.


    The door opened and a young man in a blue robe came in. Song Fei knew that although he seemed to be wearing clothes, most of the clothes on ghost Xiushen came from illusion, and his clothes were also part of the flesh.


    Song Fei raised his eyelids, looked at the young man standing at the door and said, "what''s up?"


    "Hey, hey!" the young man, with a familiar touch, went directly into the door and asked with a smile, "are you practicing?"


    Song Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, then shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Great!" cried the young man.


    "Great?" Song Fei showed a puzzled expression.


    "Hey, hey." the young man in blue walked across the table in front of Song Fei, sat directly beside the table and said, "everyone is practicing. No one talks with me. Anyway, if you don''t practice, why don''t we have a few drinks together!"


    Without waiting for Song Fei''s promise, the young man enthusiastically took out a small gourd and said to the goat, "brother, come and have a drink together."


    "Drink? OK." the big goat said with a smile. After closing the door, he sat at the side of the table with the same smile.


    Song Fei took a faint look at the little gourd of the young man in blue. It turned out to be a magic weapon of space.


    This kind of magic weapon is very cheap in the cultivation world, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get in the underworld.


    Moreover, ordinary ghost practitioners, like Jingjing, don''t have any previous things. Even if there are Yin spirit stones, I''m afraid they won''t be used to buy this boring space magic weapon.


    Then, the young man in blue turned his hand, and three white jade cups appeared in his palm.


    Put a cup in front of everyone. The young man in blue opened the stopper of the gourd. Suddenly, a smell of wine filled Song Fei''s room.


    Is it really wine?


    Song Fei asked Jingjing curiously, "can you ghosts drink?"


    "This is not wine!" Jingjing said. "This is Yinling wine. It directly affects your soul and will make your soul drunk. You should be careful."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei was secretly careful. Although his soul was stronger than the friars in the cultivation world, it could not be compared with ghost cultivation.


    "Delicious wine!" Dashan goat immediately showed his intoxicated expression after smelling the wine. The wine fragrance directly affected his soul and made the drunken goat feel like drinking.


    The goat picked up the glass and immediately poured it at the corner of his mouth.


    The young man in blue looked at all this with a smile. Unconsciously, a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t drink." Song Fei drank coldly, slapped directly and knocked off the goat''s wine glass.


    The wine spilled all over the floor.


    "Help..." the goat looked at all this puzzled.


    Song Fei''s stop made the smile of the young man in blue condense on his face in an instant.


    Song Fei ignored the big goat, just looked at the young man in blue coldly and said, "I''m sorry, we zombies don''t repair our souls. Your wine will make us drunk directly."


    "What?" the goat suddenly stared at the blue man with round zombie eyes. "Your boy wants to plot against me. What''s the heart of an?"


    Song Fei stretched out his left hand and pressed the big goat on his left, indicating that he should not be reckless. After all, this is someone else''s magic weapon. Everything should be careful.


    "Really? Zombies can''t drink. That''s a pity." the young man in blue didn''t seem to see the angry expression of the big goat at all. He just picked up the wine on the table, took a sip of it, and sighed softly, "fragrant, fragrant!"


    This series of actions of the young man in blue made the mountain sheep swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Song Fei faintly forgot the young man in blue, and the zombie face on his face looked unusually stiff.


    "Ah!" the young man in blue swallowed the wine and made a wonderful aftertaste. Then he looked at Song Fei in surprise as if he suddenly reacted, "are you really a zombie? Isn''t it something else fake?"


    When Song Fei heard the speech, he gave a "click" in his heart and said secretly, did the boy in front of him find anything? I''ve always been very hidden.


    Of course, Song Fei would never easily admit it. He continued to face zombies and said, "we are not zombies. What is it?"


    "Hey, hey!" the young man in blue poured a glass of wine again and killed it in one mouthful. Then he looked at Song Fei, "but I''ve never seen such a clever zombie with insight into the realm. You''re the first."


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Song Fei said faintly.


    "Boring, really boring." the young man in blue then hung his head, put his head directly on the table, made a very lazy posture, and then said, "you zombies don''t even have rich expressions. Plus you''re so smart, you can''t tease you. It''s so boring."


    Song Fei said faintly, "I''m sorry to disappoint you if it''s funny for us to drink us to death."


    Song Fei pointed to the direction of the door with his fingers and said faintly, "the door is right there. Go well, don''t send it away."


    "Don''t, don''t." the young man in blue immediately raised his head and smiled at Song Fei. "Others are practicing. I''m not bored to death if I go out like this. And I find you more and more interesting as a zombie."


    Song Fei looked at it lightly and didn''t answer.


    The young man in blue poked his head and whispered in front of Song Fei, "can you tell me what realm you are to open your wisdom."


    Song Fei''s silence greeted the young man in blue.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t answer, the young man in blue continued: "in this way, if you tell me what realm you are to open your wisdom, I''ll take you in and let you become my servant. Not everyone can follow me around the third son of the Liu family."


    Song Fei smiled coldly and said, "so no one is following you, isn''t it?"


    "That''s because I don''t want them to follow." the young man in blue retracted his head, continued to pour a glass of wine, and continued to show an intoxicated expression on his face.


    Every time he drank, he saw the goat''s heart itching. It was just because Song Fei stopped him from drinking again.


    The young man in blue poured the wine again and said faintly: "as long as I say a word, many people lined up to follow me. If you weren''t a zombie and probably have some potential, I wouldn''t attract you."


    "The door is right there." Song Fei answered faintly and pointed to the direction of the door again.


    "OK, OK." young master Liu put down his glass and showed a depressed expression. "To tell you the truth, I haven''t recruited anyone. In the past, the people around me were arranged by my family. I want to recruit some powerful men myself. You both have great potential and are zombies. Please follow me."

 Chapter 726

    The young man in blue hung his head on the table. He looked lazy and decadent. Song Fei said with a smile: "your ghosts are not affected by gravity. It''s not the same whether you lean on the table or not."


    "Alas, you don''t know." the young man in blue sighed, "I liked it when I was alive, but I didn''t care what I thought when I was alive. I slept every day, but I didn''t sleep enough and died. When I got to the underworld, I vowed to sleep all the sleep I didn''t sleep before I was alive."


    "What about the result?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    "The result?" the young man in blue angrily said, "I just want to sleep. My eldest brother didn''t want me to sleep well. He killed me with a snake when he was alive. He won''t let me go after he died. When he died, he still wanted to kill me. Alas, life is hard."


    Song Fei was speechless for a while. This man is still a miserable unlucky child.


    "So," said the young man in blue, "I want to recruit experts and let my unlucky brother know that I''m not easy to mess with. If you two become my men, I''ll try my best to cultivate you."


    Song Fei shook his head: "I think if we are really with you, we will not have a chance to be trained by you. We will be killed by your big brother first."


    After hearing the speech, the young man in blue immediately came to the spirit: "incisive ah, your Zombie''s IQ is comparable to that of a resourceful counselor. No, I can''t let go of such a zombie. Make a condition. As long as I can do it, I will promise you. Hurry up, I can''t help it. You must become my subordinate."


    Song Fei smiled and shook his head and said, "you''re dead. We can''t be anyone''s men. It''s you. What''s the background?"


    "Me!" as soon as Song Fei asked about his identity, the young man in blue immediately got excited, sat up straight and said loudly in Song Fei''s ear, "I''m the third son of the Liu family. I have a powerful force behind me, a force you can''t imagine."


    "Then what?" Song Fei asked.


    "Then?" the young man in blue said in surprise, "the great forces have made many enemies. How can I tell you the detailed information alone? If the enemy finds out or my big brother finds out, I won''t be finished."


    Song Fei said faintly, "you have said a lot just now."


    "Yes?" the young man in blue smiled awkwardly. "I seem to have said a lot, but I don''t believe you. Anyway, you will be my men. Everyone is their own people and won''t get in the way."


    Song Fei was speechless for a while. He couldn''t speak for a while, and he was his own again.


    "Cough!" Song Fei said faintly, "I''m going to practice. Please help yourself."


    "OK, just practice and I''ll drink." the young man in blue said, as if he didn''t hear song Fei''s order to leave.


    Song Fei shook his head and sat silently on the bed.


    "Oh, good wine, good wine!" the young man in blue continued to praise, and the deadly aroma of wine tickled the goat''s heart.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    During these ten days, Song Fei took the big goat to get the Yin spring every day. This spring that can relieve soul fatigue is very important to any friar.


    In particular, when comprehending Kung Fu and learning ciphertext, it is a great consumption of spiritual power. If there are enough springs and sufficient spirit, learning will be more efficient.


    The young man in blue will come to Song Fei''s room every day to run through the door and make soft and hard bubbles at Song Fei, but Song Fei is already iron hearted. No matter what he says, he can''t promise to be his subordinate.


    On the morning of the eleventh day, the young man in blue still came to the room where Song Fei and big goat were located, smiled at Song Fei and said, "Hey, you two look in good spirit. It seems that you must have figured out how to become my men. Don''t worry. Follow me, you will have a bright future."


    Song Fei gave the young man in blue a white eye.


    "Everybody!" at this moment, Li Fu''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "our destination has arrived!"


    The young man in blue was a little surprised and said, "didn''t you say half a month? How come it''s 11 days? This space magic weapon flies so fast."


    However, Song Fei''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" the big goat asked in a deep voice.


    Before Song Fei answered, the young man in blue said carelessly: "don''t make a fuss. There are many magic weapons in space. You two little zombies are really making a fuss."


    However, at this moment, a rope suddenly appeared around everyone, just like a fairy rope, which tied Song Fei and other three people firmly.


    The young man in blue looked at the solid rope tied on his body and said in surprise: "Oh, zombie, you guessed right. Something bad really happened. You''re smarter than me. I''m going to decide your man."


    Song Fei struggled to break free and found that his strength could not break free. Presumably, this rope is also an unusual magic weapon.


    "Big goat, can you break free?" Song Fei looked at the big goat.


    "I, I can''t earn it either." the goat tried his best and couldn''t open the rope.


    Then, a strong force came from Song Fei and others, and the three bodies soon appeared in the void.


    Song Fei found that not only the three, but also the experts who came in with him, except Li Fu, were tightly bound by a rope.


    At the moment, the people are standing in a small valley, while the old man Li Fu is talking and laughing with several strong men and pointing at himself and others.


    "Li Fu, what do you mean?" in the crowd, a ghost Xiu who crossed the robbery realm shouted at Li Fu.


    Not only him, but everyone looked at Li Fu angrily. Under normal circumstances, Li Fu could not bind so many monks so easily, but it was different just in his magic weapon of space.


    Entering his space magic weapon is tantamount to being slaughtered by him. In addition, he is the cultivation of Mahayana. No one who takes the magic weapon can break away from the magic weapon of this immortal level.


    Li Fu glanced at the crowd lightly and then said to the big man who had just talked: "gentlemen, this transaction is very smooth. I should go too. Please say hello to your master for me."


    "Mr. Li Fu, let''s go." the big man arched his hand and smiled at Li Fu.


    "Li Fu, how dare you even catch my third young master Liu. It seems that you really don''t want to live." the young man in blue beside Song Fei muttered loudly.


    Li Fu smiled and ignored the words of the young man in blue. His body stepped into a transmission channel. Then Song Fei saw a space magic weapon like a teapot and disappeared in the sight of everyone.

 Chapter 727

    "We, are we sold?" young master Liu in blue looked at the surrounding scenery and said in surprise.


    A big man who had been talking with Li Fu just now walked in front of the crowd and said faintly: "to be exact, you were indeed sold, but I''ll tell you a good news."


    After a pause, the big man and others all focused on his face and said with a happy smile: "the good news is that you are sold at a high price."


    "Little rabbit, I''ll kill you." an old man in the realm of crossing the robbery roared at the big man. The big men who received in front of him were just peeping at the realm of heaven. Such characters would not be seen by the experts in the realm of crossing the robbery. At the moment, they didn''t expect to be teased by them from above.


    A long whip appeared from the man''s hand, then crossed a track and beat it hard on the old man.


    "Ah!" the old man shouted bitterly, but he was only whipped. The old man lay on the ground and kept rolling, as if he had suffered a terrible punishment.


    "Beat the soul whip!" someone shouted coldly.


    "That''s right!" the big man said with a smile. "This is the soul whip given to me by my master. If you know better, close your mouth and you can suffer less."


    Song Fei didn''t know what it was like to hit the soul whip, but with this whip, these trapped experts were obviously much more honest.


    The big man smiled coldly, then pointed to a cave in the valley and said, "follow me. I tell you, whoever dares to be dishonest, I will beat him with soul whip for three days and three nights."


    The threat of the big man made the faces of many ghosts very ugly.


    After the body was trapped, even the mana didn''t work well. At the moment, the experts were as weak as chickens. In this case, they had to walk towards the * * part of the cave obediently according to the requirements of the big man.


    The entrance of the cave is very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see a cave here. After all the people enter the cave, the last big man waved his hand and blocked the position of the cave entrance with a huge rock. In this way, even if you stand close, you can''t see the trace of a cave here.


    The passage of the cave was very dark. Song Fei looked to the end of the passage, where a flash of fire appeared, emitting a dark red color.


    The more they went inside, the brighter the light came. Gradually, the people came to an extremely vast cave.


    In the cave, a ten meter high tripod was erected. In front of the tripod sat an old man with disheveled hair, and below the tripod, a dark red flame was slowly burning the giant tripod.


    Song Fei''s Buddha has clearly felt the extraordinary flame through the tianque Palace on Song Fei, which is more advanced than the flame absorbed in the black fire sect. Although the flame has a cold smell in the earth, the fire of the sun is the source of all fires. There is no flame that the sun''s true fire skill can''t absorb.


    Song Fei can be sure that after absorbing the flame, his own self cultivation can at least improve a small realm.


    "Stop!" the leading man suddenly shouted. Standing in front of the crowd, the people who had lost their magic power could only stop obediently under his command.


    The big man arched his hands behind the disheveled old man and said, "see you, master. Li Fu''s goods have arrived."


    "Here you are, OK, OK!" the old man turned his head and showed a sneaky face. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    The old man''s eyes lightly swept the faces of the people: "Jie Jie, the goods provided by Li Fu this time are good. With this batch, I can finally practice a furnace of eight grades to win the heaven pill."


    Sky pill?


    After hearing this voice, Song Fei found that the people arrested around him immediately became excited, and more people shouted, "you dare to take us to refine the heaven taking pill. This is a ban on trampling on the earth, and you will be subjected to the most tragic punishment by the domain Lord."


    "Jie Jie, today''s domain master is very busy. How can he care about these little things?" the disheveled old man smiled proudly, "for this stove to seize heaven pill,"


    "Rob, rob Tiandan?" Jingjing''s voice trembled in Song Fei''s divine consciousness.


    Jingjing explained, "I heard my master say once that this is a pill that captures the nature of heaven and earth, which can make earth shaking changes in the body of ghosts. However, the refining process of this pill is too vicious and will be punished by heaven. Therefore, ordinary people don''t dare to refine it except some big forces secretly."


    "It''s a pill refined with soul, isn''t it?" Song Fei said faintly.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the situation now." Jingjing cried, "what should I do? Your divine consciousness is imprisoned by a special force. I can''t escape now if I want to escape."


    Song Fei smiled at Jingjing and said, "I''m going to die anyway. I haven''t tried the love of fish and water between souls. Otherwise, let''s try. It''ll be better to die."


    "Go to hell!" Jingjing roared in Song Fei''s divine consciousness. "I said, that''s just a means for me to let you relax your vigilance. Don''t think of me as such a casual ghost."


    "Hehe, if you are not a casual ghost, the fruit body will not appear." Song Fei replied faintly.


    "Go to death, go to death, go to death, that''s not my body at all." Song Fei was crazy when he heard Jingjing''s voice.


    "Oh, your figure is not so hot." Song Fei was disappointed.


    "Go to hell!" Jingjing roared, "you still care about this. We will all be refined into pills."


    There were bursts of voices from the ghost cultivation group, including angry roars, kneeling for mercy, and those who wanted to join the old alchemy man, hoping to live a life.


    Song Fei looked at the silent young man in blue and said, "usually you talk a lot. Now others speak, and you don''t say it. It''s strange."


    The young man in blue looked at Song Fei proudly, with a proud voice on his face. He stepped forward, came to the old man and said loudly: "I''m young master Liu, old man. If you follow me, you won''t have to work so hard to refine pills in the future. I''ll make you popular and spicy."


    "Liu family? Which Liu family?" the old man looked at the young man in blue with interest.


    "I can''t tell you this. You''ll know when you come back to the family with me." the young man in blue proudly said.


    The old man said with a smile, "I haven''t used such a mean trick for many years, Grandpa. Come here and want to put this boy in the Dan stove for me."


    "Hey, hey, old man, how can you do this? You don''t believe what I said." looking at the big man walking towards him, young master Liu was worried.

 Chapter 728

    Heaven snatching pill: can increase soul strength, enhance soul realm and exchange required points: 5.5 million.


    This is the introduction of heaven snatching pill in the God level exchange system and the points required for exchange.


    Although the introduction of such an expensive pill is very simple, Song Fei knows that it is definitely not ordinary.


    The old man in front of him was an old man who could refine eight pills.


    Eight grade alchemists are very rare in the cultivation world. They can be said to be the top existence of alchemists in the cultivation world. Every Alchemist is a very powerful existence.


    In the land boundary, ghosts reject fire, and even Yin fire is rejected by ghosts. Therefore, the proportion of alchemists is even rarer. Every Alchemist is a very precious existence.


    Above the eighth grade is the ninth grade, and above the ninth grade is the elixir.


    Elixir, that''s not a field that ordinary people can touch. Even ordinary ghost immortals can''t get even the lowest level elixir.


    In the whole ghost world, the most is the ghost cultivation below the ghost fairy.


    Therefore, similar to the existence of eight grade alchemists, their wealth has reached an immeasurable level.


    Song Fei looked at the proud old man in front of him with bright eyes. It was like seeing a treasure mountain. Song Fei could conclude that the cultivation of the old man''s eight pill pharmacist and peeping into the heaven was at least one billion.


    This is based on the fact that the old man has just reached the peak of peeping at the heaven. If he is afraid of crossing the robbery and gets stuck in this realm for countless years, the accumulated wealth may be too large to exceed his imagination.


    A treasure mountain, a high-quality alchemy furnace, coupled with a high-quality flame on the alchemy furnace, the corners of Song Fei''s Zombie''s face couldn''t help lifting up, revealing a very secret smile.


    Young master Liu was grabbed by the big man with one hand, and then walked towards the alchemy furnace like a chicken.


    "Hey, let me go, let me go. If you let me go, I''ll give you ten Yin immortal stones." young master Liu struggled and muttered loudly.


    "Wait a minute!" the alchemist shouted suddenly.


    "Old man, you''re enlightened. You''re finally willing to let me go." young master Liu San muttered.


    The alchemist sneered, "take off his space belt."


    "Hey, old man, how can you do this? That''s my son''s lifeblood." young master Liu shouted.


    However, no matter how he struggled and lost his mana, he was easily taken off his belt by the big man under the old man, and then sent to the old man respectfully.


    The old man held the storage belt, and a force of soul rushed into the storage ring in an instant.


    Seeing the power of the soul diffused by the old man, Song Fei''s heart was surprised. The power of the soul is too powerful. It is worthy of being a ghost cultivation specializing in the soul.


    The old man''s plain face slowly showed his surprised expression, then his face changed slightly and said, "you are the son of the Liu family."


    Young master Liu said proudly at once, "old man, you know my identity and don''t kneel down obediently. I''m willing to take you as my subordinate and work with me in the future."


    The old man sighed and said, "if you are the third young master of the Liu family, I boragu really hope to serve you, but now I dare not let you go back. If you deceive me, you will put me in a situation of eternal doom."


    "Old man, I''m a man of my word. I never cheat. Let me go quickly. I''ll make you eat and drink hot." young master Liu shouted.


    The old man waved his hand gently: "put it into the alchemy furnace."


    "Ah, old man, you must die hard. Our Liu family will not let you go. Our Liu family has a soul lamp. When I die, they will find that you will die ugly." young master Liu said.


    His words made borragu''s mouth twitch, but increased his determination to kill young master Liu San.


    The goat approached Song Fei and said in his ear, "guild leader, that boy is a fool."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it''s really stupid!"


    The voice was very light. However, the people around them were intelligent people with ear power. In addition, they had no power to isolate, so they immediately spread around.


    Young master Liu looked up and said angrily to the big goat, "you zombie, even laugh at my intelligence. Wait, if I''m not dead, I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    Song Fei praised the optimistic spirit of young master Liu. Unexpectedly, he didn''t forget to care about his IQ at this time.


    Then, young master Liu was directly thrown into the big tripod and continued to make a series of curses inside.


    "Two little zombies?" boragu cast his eyes on Song Fei and the big goat. "Great, there are two more zombies. My furnace will be more beautiful and more in number."


    The goat glared at the old man, looking like a man to eat.


    Song Fei said faintly, "don''t be angry. We can suffer less."


    "Yes!" the goat nodded.


    "Hey, hey, this little zombie is wise! Your fate is doomed. You can suffer less sins. You are lucky to be the main medicine of the eight pill pill to seize the heaven pill, but you are lucky." boragu smiled proudly, "Although this is an eight product pill, its effect and value have reached nine products, and even higher than the ordinary nine product pill. You poor people may not have eaten nine product pills in your lifetime."


    "Son of a bitch, you must die easily." Yougui Xiu scolded angrily


    "Please, spare me. I''m willing to serve you."


    The noise continued, and all kinds of voices filled the whole cave. Of course, there were also desperate and dull ghost Xiu and some stubborn but silent ghost Xiu.


    "Well, the materials are ready, and the practice of seizing heaven Dan is about to begin." boragu smiled happily. "Come on, throw them all into the medicine tripod."


    "Yes, master!" the men under them began to grab ghost Xiu and throw it into the tripod one by one.


    Boragu flew high above the medicine tripod, and then a portal appeared around him. In the portal, there suddenly appeared more ghost repairs bound by ropes, just like dumplings, and a large number of ghost repairs were poured into the medicine tripod.


    Space magic weapon?


    Song Fei''s heart moved.


    A huge hand grabbed Song Fei''s neck and walked towards the medicine tripod like a chicken.


    Song Fei looked at borragu and shouted, "alchemist, please wait a minute. I have something to say."


    "Oh?" boragu was impressed by the sensible little zombie and immediately smiled, "tell me your last words. If it''s begging for mercy, I advise you not to say it."


    "It''s not asking for mercy." Song Fei smiled gently at boragu. "I''m just asking if your space magic weapon is a fairy tool for flying."


    "Oh! I didn''t expect you to care about this before you died. I''ll satisfy your curiosity." boragu''s face was even more proud. "This is naturally a magic weapon of space flight, and it''s still my private property."

 Chapter 729

    "This is naturally a magic weapon of space flight, and it is still my private property."


    Having such a precious magic weapon is very worth showing off. When hearing Song Fei ask this question, boragu''s answer is very loud so that everyone can hear it.


    Happy is happy, but boragu will not let Song Fei go.


    Bolagu looked at Song Fei, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you have any questions? I''m in a good mood today. I can answer you another question."


    Song Fei''s Zombie face also smiled: "no problem. I''m glad you have a precious space fairy. It''s so happy."


    "Hehe, even if your mouth is so sweet, I won''t let you go. You are an important part of my winning Tiandan." boragu smiled.


    "I understand!" Song Fei seemed to be very cooperative and urged, "I can''t wait for you to practice to win heaven Dan. Hurry up."


    "Hahaha, you''re the cutest zombie I''ve ever seen. I can''t help but save your life." boragu laughed. He didn''t slow down. He continued to put a large number of ghosts into the medicine tripod like dumplings.


    Soon, Song Fei followed other ghosts and was thrown into the medicine tripod with the big goat.


    The medicine tripod is extremely spacious, which is better than the space of tianque palace.


    A large number of ghosts were thrown into the medicine tripod for two minutes.


    Finally, Song Fei roughly calculated that the number of monks thrown in was probably more than 500.


    And among the more than 500, the worst is xuanjing, and the strongest is a monk in Mahayana.


    The mysterious realm is the most, followed by the realm of insight and peeping into the sky, followed by the realm of crossing robbery. There are more than 20 monks in the realm of crossing robbery alone.


    It''s worthy of being a land boundary. Bolagu easily got so many experts. If he put them in the cultivation world, I''m afraid he would have to dig all the experts to gather so many strong people.


    Of course, the friars in the cultivation world are not so easy to catch, especially the experts in the realm of crossing and robbing. The experts in the realm of Mahayana will hold the immortal weapons of the sect. Those people are not the masters who can catch them if they want to.


    It''s only in the land boundary that you can see the sky and catch a lot.


    In the long life of ghosts, there are still too many people who can understand the realm of peeping at heaven.


    If it weren''t for the robbery realm and the ghost repair, I''m afraid the ghost fairy would be able to walk all over the ground.


    The medicine tripod continued to be filled with curses, cries, and even whispers of farewell to relatives and friends in the distance.


    After all the ghosts were put into the medicine tripod, then the spirit grass began to sprinkle into the medicine tripod like rain.


    Tens of thousands of spirit grass landed, and Song Fei was covered with several kinds of spirit grass.


    "Ding Dong, I found the nine orifices Yinling flower, which can be exchanged for 1.2 million points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Ding Dong, I found the ghost face red leaf, which can be exchanged for 4.6 million points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Song Fei was completely shocked by the prompt sound in his mind. The value of these spiritual grass has reached millions of points, and even tens of millions. There are tens of thousands of spiritual grass in front of him. I''m afraid the value of these spiritual grass alone has reached tens of billions.


    In addition to being shocked, Song Fei realized that this time, the refining of Tiandan was probably a great effort of a big force. Otherwise, whether it was a lot of ghost repairs or the spirit grass just spilled, I''m afraid it could not be easily obtained by an alchemist.


    "Close the tripod!" outside the medicine tripod, there was a loud cry from boragu. Then, a big cover flew up, and the whole medicine tripod was tightly closed.


    "Fire!" in the medicine tripod, bursts of dark red flames lit up instantly. The ghosts'' mana was forbidden. In this flame, they immediately seemed very passive.


    At first, it was good. With the rising of the fire, the sound of ghost monks crying and Howling soon came from the whole medicine tripod.


    Song Fei found that the dark red flame was fatal to ghost cultivation. After touching the dark red flame, even if the cultivation was higher, the body showed a melting trend.


    "How are you, big goat!" Song Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader, the fire won''t burn me!" the goat smiled.


    "That''s good!" Song Fei said. "The flame of alchemy will never be at this level. When you can''t hold on, tell me that I''ll let you enter the tianque palace."


    "Ah, sect leader, can you open tianque palace?" said the goat.


    "Naturally, my body is just a separate body. Tianque palace is my noumenon refining and can be opened at any time." Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "I see. No wonder the sect leader is so confident." the big goat grinned.


    "Big goat, there''s something you should remember." Song Fei''s expression suddenly became very serious.


    "Ah, sect leader, you said that the big goat must obey orders." the big goat immediately replied seriously.


    Song Fei said, "you can''t mention Alchemy to anyone in tianque palace, including the second uncle."


    "Guild leader?" although the big goat seemed careless, his brain turned quickly, and immediately said, "do you want to?"


    "Not bad!" Song Fei said, "I''ll wait for Dan Cheng to win the heaven Dan."


    After a pause, Song Fei sneered and said, "the name of seizing heaven pill is very good. I''ll take all these pills. The old man wants to seize heaven and earth, so I''ll take his pills. Then I''ll give them to my brothers."


    The goat''s face suddenly became very ugly: "guild leader, you want to take the pill made from these ghosts?"


    In the eyes of big goat and Song Fei, these ghost bodies are actually no different from humans. If you eat the refined heaven snatching pill, it will undoubtedly look at human flesh. Subconsciously, big goat becomes very resistant.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart. The goat resisted. Why didn''t he resist more? He was born in New China, grew up under the red flag and had a righteous heart. It''s impossible to tolerate people eating people.


    Song Fei closed his eyes and said faintly, "this is a sin. If there is retribution for innocence, let me Yue Tianyu bear it. All the punishment comes to my Yue Tianyu. But this pill is too important to improve the soul power of my brothers. I''m not willing."


    "Guild leader!" the goat turned his head and dared not look into Song Fei''s eyes. "I think brothers have the right to know what they eat."


    This is the first time that someone in Qingtian sword sect rejected Song Fei''s order in a disguised form.


    In fact, for this decision, Song Fei''s heart is also in a mess. Conscience and interests are intertwined with each other, impacting Song Fei''s mind.


    (guys, what do you think of eating Duotian pill? Come to the book review and leave a message.)

 Chapter 730

    Is he wrong? Is it true that his utilitarianism is so strong that the big goat who has always obeyed orders has found something wrong?


    The goat dared not look into Song Fei''s eyes, but Song Fei was silent all the time.


    The flame was rising in the medicine tripod, and the raging flame filled the whole space. There were bursts of wails in Song Fei''s ear.


    In the fire, Song Fei saw Yougui Xiu scream. Yougui Xiu was crying silently and looked in a direction across the medicine tripod. Maybe there were his relatives there.


    There was also an old ghost silently looking into the distance. Despite his pain, Song Fei was moved by his determined sad expression on his face.


    It''s just a group of ghost practitioners, but they deduce all kinds of life. At the moment, in Song Fei''s eyes, they suddenly become not like ghosts, but living people. It''s clear that they are all the same kind.


    They have thoughts, feelings, goals and ideals.


    Vaguely, Song Fei seemed to see many monks in the cultivation world. They were slaughtered by demons. They were caught by demons and refined into pills, or eaten raw directly.


    The goat remained motionless, trying not to look at other people''s sad expressions or listen to their sad calls.


    Suddenly, a hand put on the shoulder of the big goat. Song Fei looked at him with a sunny smile.


    "Guild leader!" the goat called softly.


    Song Fei said faintly, "I think I''m too utilitarian these days. Maybe you''re right. All these people have self-consciousness and should not be regarded as beasts."


    "Guild leader!" the goat looked at him eagerly. This is the familiar guild leader. He is fearless but principled. His hands are stained with blood, but he doesn''t kill innocent people.


    Song Fei took his eyes away from the big goat and looked at the many ghost practitioners. He said faintly, "maybe, when they are all refined into pills, my interests will be greater. Maybe, after I save them, a large number of them will not only be grateful, but also peep into my secrets.


    But when Yue Tianyu works, he never tries to appreciate anyone. If there are people who bite the hand that feeds them, it''s a big deal to kill them. "


    "Guild leader, whoever dares to bite the hand that feeds him, my big goat will kill him."


    "Well, as like as two peas, then there''s no time to waste." Song Fei''s body suddenly appeared a portal. Then a identical Song Fei appeared in front of two people.


    The flame in the medicine tripod was suddenly attracted by an inexplicable force. Song Fei''s body absorbed water like a long whale. The flame turned into fire snakes and passed quickly towards Song Fei''s body. Song Fei''s flame was like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing the flame in the medicine tripod.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s divine sense spread. Under the influence of Song Fei''s magic power, the spirit grass in the medicine tripod turned into a long snake of spirit grass and flew towards the tianque palace around Song Fei.


    With the weakening of the flame, many ghost practitioners who had fallen into sorrow woke up one after another, and suddenly turned their eyes to the direction of Song Fei.


    At the moment, Song Fei is completely his face. As long as he doesn''t say it, no one knows his connection with the little zombie around him.


    The herbs soon entered the tianque palace where Song Fei was located. For Song Fei, although he did not get the Tiandan and lost a lot, these spiritual herbs in the Yin world alone are a lot of wealth.


    "Flesh and blood?" the ghost practitioners exclaimed one after another.


    "Did he come... To save us?" ghost Xiu made a voice of surprise and joy.


    "Thank you for your help." some ghost Xiu looked at Song Fei and showed a very grateful expression.


    Song Fei''s body slowly flew up. Ling Li stood above the people''s heads and shouted, "yes, I''m here to save you. Yue Tianyu is a cultivator in the sun."


    Sure enough, when Song Fei found out that he was a cultivator for himself, some ghost cultivators who had just fallen into a painful wail showed a greedy expression.


    Song Fei sighed that there are a hundred kinds of people, different from each other. No matter where or in what world, there are all kinds of people.


    However, since Song Fei has decided to do it, he will not have any scruples. If anyone really hates the hand that feeds him, he will be killed.


    Then, the green flame on Song Fei''s body suddenly spread. The violent and hot flame was born to be the bane of ghost practitioners. There were a large number of ghost practitioners in an instant. Even those who peeped into the sky showed a frightened expression.


    Although the strength of this cultivator is not strong, his flame has brought many ghost cultivators a sense of extreme danger.


    Alchemy, the first step is to melt the grass, remove impurities and condense the essence.


    Looking at borragu''s posture, he intends to use the high-quality flame here to directly refine the spirit grass and many ghost cultivation. This process is a great test of the alchemist''s experience. If the fire is not strong, the spirit grass cannot be melted. If the fire is too strong, the materials will be destroyed.


    After melting the raw materials, the second part is to use the power of the soul to separate impurities and essence.


    But every step of the above can not escape the monitoring of the alchemist.


    Song Fei has found that after his own Buddha appeared, he has sensed that an extremely huge soul force appears in the medicine tripod, staring at himself like a God''s eye.


    "Flesh and blood creatures are flesh and blood creatures. That''s great." borragu''s happy voice came from the medicine tripod, "and it''s just a flesh and blood creature with insight into the realm. With you, my furnace will be promoted to the best. Although I don''t know how you came in, you can''t think of going out after entering the medicine tripod."


    Then, a huge soul force formed a soul hand in the medicine tripod and patted Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei rolled his eyelids, looked at the big hand of the soul pressed quickly, and said with a faint smile: "old man, people are doing it, the sky is watching. If you do more injustice, you will die."


    "Ha ha!" boragu laughed. "This medicine tripod is my magic weapon. I''ll see how you can break free from my bondage."


    In an instant, in addition to the soul hand in the medicine tripod, there was also a force from the medicine tripod, which was instantly applied to Song Fei.


    Although this medicine tripod is not an immortal, it is at least a top-grade Taoist instrument, and it is likely to be a top-grade Taoist instrument. The cultivation of peeping at the heaven and the power of the medicine tripod immediately doubled Song Fei''s pressure.


    "The power of soul?" Song Fei''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a trace of disdain smile. He flew to the top of the medicine tripod in an instant, and the red sky fire wheel in his hand flashed away, opening a gap in the cover of the medicine tripod in an instant.


    Although Taoist weapons are strong, how can they defeat immortal weapons.

 Chapter 731

    With the sound of "Duang!" after Song Feifei came out of the medicine tripod, the cover originally covered on the medicine tripod fell back and sealed the medicine tripod again. As for what happened outside, many ghosts in the medicine tripod can''t see.


    "You, can you come out?" boragu showed an extremely surprised expression on his face after seeing the shadow of Song Fei above the medicine tripod, but soon all his attention was attracted by the sky fire wheel in Song Fei''s hand.


    The sky fire wheel was held in Song Fei''s hand, and bursts of momentum filled the cave. The faint prestige made boragu and his men feel bursts of palpitations.


    "It''s actually a positive flame fairy." boragu whispered. Greed soon overcame the fear in his heart. For ghost Dan cultivators like boragu, there are many deficiencies in alchemy because they can''t use Yang fire.


    If you have this Yang fire fairy?


    It is not only the substantial improvement of strength, but also the ability to break through the first level and reach the level of nine grade alchemist.


    Boragu''s greedy face showed a look of joy. His right foot took a step forward, looked directly into Song Fei''s eyes and said with a smile: "boy, put down your magic weapon and I''ll let you go."


    "Hum, old man, do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Song Fei shouted coldly. His momentum gradually strengthened. Boragu''s men immediately felt waves of terrible pressure like waves.


    Some big men looked at each other. Shuangfei saw the fear and retreat in each other''s eyes. It was obvious that they had an instinctive fear of the terrible flame.


    "All the little ones, kill me!" boragu shouted, and then a small green net appeared between his palms. The net expanded rapidly in the air and shrouded Song Fei''s body.


    And the small green net ignited a green negative flame after blessing boragu''s ghost power.


    Before the negative flame approached Song Fei, Song Fei already felt a wave of soul pressure coming on his face. I''m afraid the green flame is directly aimed at the soul.


    This is a very vicious magic weapon in the cultivation world, but it belongs to a normal baby in the ghost cultivation of the earth. Who will refine the magic weapon against the flesh when the ghost cultivation is in battle?


    For such magic weapons, Song Fei''s heart is pounding. When there is a real battle between life and death, it''s a good magic weapon to care whether it''s vicious or not. It''s the fastest and most convenient way to kill others.


    Unfortunately, this is only a magic weapon at the Taoist level. It is still far from the sky fire wheel.


    The fierce fire sounded in the wind, and the small cave immediately became a sea of fire. The whole cave was filled with green flames like the previous medicine tripod.


    The small green net was soon broken by Song Fei like falling leaves in the fire.


    Boragu saw his magic weapon broken and his face moved instantly.


    The half immortal level skill was perfectly interpreted in Song Fei''s hands. In the green flame surrounding the people, a huge palm print was instantly condensed and pressed down from the people''s heads.


    The half immortal level skill and the heaven level spell burning the sky seal made the faces of those big men who had insight into the realm and the early realm of the sky turn pale in an instant.


    "Ah!" with a scream, borragu was surprised to find that the souls of his ghost practitioners became extremely dim. As long as Song Fei made a little effort, they might not escape the fate of being scared.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you." boragu blushed and hooked his hands. The medicine tripod originally placed aside suddenly flew up and pressed against Song Fei.


    "Get down here." in Song Fei''s cold laughter, the flame condensed into a huge hand and pressed down the medicine tripod that had just flown back to its original position.


    Song Fei sneered. He found that although the old man''s means of alchemy were unusual, his combat experience and spells were a mess. It seems that he has been focusing on alchemy for many years.


    "Flame sand, go!" borragu grabbed a handful of green sand from the storage ring and sprinkled it on Song Fei. The green sand ignited when it met the air, like small ghosts floating up and shooting at Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s heavenly fire wheel was sacrificed again, and the green flame burst out, directly burning the mana on the flame sand into nothingness. The flame sand became ordinary sand and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the flame sand had no effect, borragu squeezed out a green sword in his hand and used the art of defending the sword to stab Song Fei''s forehead.


    "Old fellow, you have so many magic weapons." Song Fei sneered and was even happier. In the hands of other ghost practitioners, there are few magic weapons. The old guy is worthy of being an alchemist. He is extremely rich. The magic weapons burst out one after another. If Song Fei didn''t have Tianhuo wheel, an immortal tool that naturally inhibits the negative power, I''m afraid he would be really flustered by the old man.


    At this moment, the half immortal level skill and the immortal instrument of Chunyang finally show Song Fei''s real strength.


    Although bolagu''s skills and spells are mediocre, he is a real strong man who peeps into the heaven. He is only one step away from crossing the robbery.


    At the moment, he was pressed by Song Fei, and his face was pale, showing his inner panic.


    "But old man, I don''t want to play with you anymore." Song Fei sneered.


    "Little friend, we have no grievances and no enmity. It''s easy to say everything. It''s easy to say everything." looking at the green fire of Chunyang approaching, boragu was finally afraid.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "your behavior is incompatible with heaven and earth. Don''t try to escape my palm at the moment."


    At the same time, a black long flag appeared on Song Fei''s left hand. There were faint Taoist patterns surging on the long flag. Under the prestige of this immortal instrument, the fluctuation of this instrument was extremely inconspicuous.


    But when the long flag appeared, boragu''s eyes widened instantly, and the fear on his face reached the extreme with the emergence of the long flag.


    Staring straight at the long flag, boragu gave a shrill roar: "Dementor flag, how can you have Dementor flag."


    "I even have immortal tools. It''s just a Taoist tool. What''s strange." Song Fei said faintly. The black light on the Dementor flag hit a small black palace and dissipated.


    "What palace? It can block my soul taking flag so easily." Song Fei moved in his heart and shouted to boragu, "your magic weapon of fairy space?"


    "Boy, although this space magic weapon can''t fight the enemy, it can protect me from death. You can''t kill me." boragu bit his teeth and said mercilessly.


    At the same time, a portal appeared around boragu, and the old man stepped into the fairy weapon.

 Chapter 732

    Seeing that borragu entered the immortal weapon, Song Fei''s heart "clattered" and screamed.


    The immortal weapon is not only powerful in defense, but also a flying immortal weapon shuttling through space. If the immortal weapon accelerates, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with it.


    Song Fei was so worried that the sky fire wheel immediately got out of his hand and pressed on the black palace.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s voice shouted in tianque palace, "all brothers, come out to help me!"


    When the gate of tianque palace was opened, all the strong people were awakened in practice and rushed out of tianque palace like a flood.


    Without a word of nonsense, everyone poured mana into the Tianhuo wheel in Song Fei''s hand at the first time. The flame on the Tianhuo wheel was more and more amazing, and the terrible pressure directly shook the whole cave to pieces in an instant.


    Song Fei bited his teeth and said, "it''s just a flying fairy. Break it for me!"


    The fierce flame overflowed one after another. The powerful flame burned the fairy palace, and the whole magic weapon seemed to be twisted by burning.


    Song Fei''s head was not idle, and a black light came out and shot at the big men under bolagu''s hands. After touching the black light, the seriously injured big men immediately shot at the soul taking flag without resistance. More than a dozen big men turned into a ghost in the soul taking flag, adding ten important forces to the soul taking flag.


    On the other side, the celestial fire wheel finally suppressed bolagu''s flying celestial weapon. Under the burning of the fierce flame, bolagu finally cried and escaped from the sky black palace, which turned into a black streamer and flew towards the sky.


    Song Fei was already ready. On the track of boragu''s escape, the Dementor flag was pressed in an instant, and the smell of terror spread. At the same time, the strength of the people behind him acted on the Dementor flag in an instant. In addition, boragu was seriously injured in the confrontation between the space fairy and the sky fire wheel. At the moment, he finally lost his support. Under the action of the Dementor flag, his spirit was one of stagnation.


    Then, the power of the sky fire wheel filled the air, and the green flame burned on boragu''s body. In an instant, he made a sad scream, and his body became dim from its original thickness.


    Then, borragu finally couldn''t resist the power of the Dementor flag, turned into a black light and was sucked into the Dementor flag.


    In the sky, a storage ring slowly fell and was held in the palm of Song Fei''s hand. Song Fei''s spirit glanced faintly and was overjoyed. The wealth in the storage ring directly exceeded his imagination.


    Song Fei first asked everyone to return to tianque palace to practice and told Xiaoqing to consolidate her accomplishments.


    At the moment, with the help of Song Fei, more than 90% of Xiaoqing''s blood has stepped into the ranks of the divine beast qingluan. It won''t be long before Xiaoqing can completely evolve into the divine beast qingluan.


    After the crowd left, the Dementor flag above Song Fei''s head slowly landed. Song Fei''s mind moved, and boragu''s soul appeared from the Dementor flag and floated in front of Song Fei.


    Compared with before, boragu is much more docile at the moment, and the whole person looks much more comfortable. He respectfully said to Song Fei, "master!"


    "Why do you have so many magic weapons?" Song Fei asked. Among his storage rings, there are no less than 600 magic weapons of Taoist level, and there are more magic weapons of other levels.


    Before borragu answered, Song Fei''s heart moved. Could it be


    Sure enough, borragu replied, "tell your master that these are the magic weapons of those people in the medicine tripod."


    Sure enough, those figures who were placed in the cultivation world one by one were rampant. More than 500 people were robbed by this boragu. Naturally, their wealth reached a terrible number.


    "Strange?" Song Fei suddenly found a strange place and asked, "why did Li Fu wait for you instead of plundering our wealth when he caught us?"


    Boragu tunnel: "Li Fu is extremely cautious, otherwise he won''t live that long. Not all the magic weapons belong to the original owner. For example, some magic weapons are likely to be owned by the elders of the master''s school, and those elders are likely to be ghost immortals. There are still ghost immortal marks on them, which may be hidden deeply, and Li Fu couldn''t find them.


    The soul mark has a positioning function. If he is remembered by the ghost fairy, Li Fu will die even if he has a hundred lives. "


    "I see." boragu''s explanation is reasonable, but with another problem hanging over Song Fei''s heart, Song Fei has a faint sense of crisis. Then Song Fei asked, "aren''t you afraid? With your cultivation, I''m afraid you''ll die faster if you''re remembered by ghosts and immortals."


    Boragu said: "tell the master that my subordinates have ghosts and immortals behind them, and I can''t take these magic weapons alone. Including buying the wealth of these practitioners, they are provided by the forces behind me. With my subordinates'' strength, I can''t do such a big deal.


    So even if I get these wealth, after refining them into the heaven robbing pill, I will give them to the ghost fairy and poisonous wolf behind me. He will handle these things well. Ordinary ghost fairy is not the opponent of poisonous wolf. "


    "Poisonous wolf?" Song Fei secretly remembered the man''s name.


    "Where is the poisonous wolf?" Song Fei said.


    Bola said, "the poisonous wolf is in the poisonous wolf city. It will take a month to fly with my space fairy weapon."


    "Oh? Can the poisonous wolf blink?" Song Fei continued.


    If it takes a month, it''s not urgent. Even if the other party finds that things here need to be rushed, even if the time is shortened several times, he has enough time to leave.


    If it will blink, it will be a troublesome thing.


    "Tell your master that blink is a magic power. I guess the poisonous wolf won''t." boragu said.


    "Is it just a guess?" Song Fei was worried.


    "Yes, master, after all, I''m just an alchemist under him. Although I have a higher status, I''m not high enough to know the secrets of the poisonous wolf. But he travels by space immortal tools." Bora ancient road.


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded. Borragu was right. He was just an alchemist or an alchemist who peeped into the heaven. It was difficult for him to master the secret of ghosts and immortals.


    "But master!" boulah said, "the big tripod used for alchemy belongs to the poisonous wolf. If you forcibly erase the soul mark on it, I''m afraid it will be found by the poisonous wolf immediately."


    "It''s just a Taoist weapon. I don''t want it." Song Fei said faintly, "you can give it up."


    "Master, the soul mark on this weapon may have recorded everything here. If you don''t destroy it, when the poisonous wolf comes into contact with the soul mark, you will know what happened here."

 Chapter 733

    Whether the soul mark is cleared or not, it will be found by the poisonous wolf?


    Song Fei said coldly, "what''s the origin of the poisonous wolf and why his soul is so strange."


    Bola said: "master, this poisonous wolf is a wolf with successful cultivation. After his death, his soul was not destroyed by the other party. He entered the territory and cultivated the ghost immortal who has achieved countless years. This is not that the spirit of the poisonous wolf is strange. We are ghost cultivation. What we originally cultivated is the soul. The means of fighting is also the power of the soul. In addition, he is a ghost immortal cultivation. It is not strange to have this power."


    Wolf reincarnation? Song Fei suddenly thought of a question and asked Bola: "it is reasonable to say that many monsters die. Why do I see the image of people all the way."


    "Master, although the world falling after the monster dies is also a boundary, legends rarely enter our domain. As for why, I''m afraid only the existence of a great domain master can know." Bola ancient road.


    "How many years have you lived in the world?" Song Fei asked.


    Bola said: "my subordinates have lived for 20000 years. 10000 years ago, my subordinates had stepped into the Ninth level of peeping at the heaven. However, my subordinates are greedy for life and afraid of death for fear of dying when crossing the robbery, so they have been stuck in this realm and dare not break through."


    Song Fei shook his head: "you have a heart of greed for life and fear of death. I''m afraid there''s no hope of crossing the robbery."


    "My subordinates also know this truth, so they won''t be promoted unless their longevity is close." Bola said.


    "Well, you''ve taken advantage of me and let me get the wealth you have accumulated for many years." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s my blessing that my subordinates can serve you," boragu said respectfully.


    "Then, what is the magic weapon for those ghosts in the medicine tripod to fix themselves and bind them." Song Fei said, "how to untie it?"


    Bola said: "there is a special vine growing in our territory, which is very common and originally very common. However, after being sacrificed and refined, this special vine can bind people''s soul and power. Of course, the premise is that it can be bound when it can''t resist. Otherwise, it can be broken with a little magic power."


    Song Fei said, "if you have a little mana, you can easily untie those vines?"


    "Yes, master."


    Take back boragu. After Song Fei asked the main questions, he restrained his other curiosity and dealt with the things in front of him.


    In this medicine tripod, there are 500 powerful ghost practitioners imprisoned.


    Although the medicine tripod has the soul mark of ghosts and immortals, it is much easier for Song Fei to go in without the drive of magic. After kicking off the cover, Song Fei''s original statue appears in the medicine tripod.


    All the imprisoned ghost practitioners suddenly felt a light above their heads. When they looked up, they had seen the lead gray sky and lead gray clouds, and the cave above their heads had disappeared.


    Song Fei squeezed out a kind smile on his face and smiled at the crowd: "You guys, I''m Yue Tianyu. It''s just a small private thing to enter the territory this time. I happened to pass by here today and saw that everyone was almost refined into pills by villains and used people to refine pills. This kind of thing is not allowed in our cultivation world, so I fought hard and drove away the old man who refined pills. It''s also the old man who is uneasy to practice. His spells and formulas are very low A mess can make me lose with him in the case of serious injury. "


    "Thank you, young master Yue, for saving me!"


    "Young master Yue, please do me a favor. I''m not very grateful."


    "Great kindness, young master Yue. I will never forget my old age."


    "Young master Yue is really chivalrous. We are very grateful."


    Below, there were cheers. Everyone''s face was filled with gratitude and praised Song Fei''s behavior.


    "Pooh!" when Song Fei was smiling, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, sprinkled on his white skirt and dyed a large part of his skirt red.


    Drops of fresh red blood stained on the white skirt, these blood with a positive flame smell, each drop of blood with strong strength, bringing fatal temptation to the ghosts below.


    "I''m sorry, I''m flesh and blood. The injuries to my flesh and soul are very heavy, which makes everyone laugh." Song Fei''s face showed a trace of apology.


    "Young master Yue was injured to save us. Don''t worry, young master Yue. As long as old man returns to the mountain gate, he will send him a good soul healing pill. As for the pill for healing the body, old man can''t do anything." an old man crossing the robbery shouted in the crowd.


    "Please don''t say any more. Yue Tianyu always likes to save people from fire and water. My master once said that saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Therefore, I am willing to save everyone, so you don''t have to thank me." Song Fei continued.


    The little zombie turned by Song Fei''s civil body is still trapped in the medicine tripod. At the moment, young master Liu San approaches Song Fei''s Zombie body''s ear and says to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu is really a warm-hearted man. I must make good friends later, little zombie. You can go with him."


    Song Fei''s golden earth separation replied faintly, "OK!"


    Song Fei in the sky smiled and said, "gentlemen, I''m very hurt. I won''t chat with you first. I''ll let you out first."


    Then, Song Fei''s insight into the realm burst out, and the flame was replaced by a yellow sky level flame. The flame swept away and burned behind the vine, and soon made a "crackling" sound. In the whole medicine tripod, the powerful momentum burst out like a waking beast.


    As the vine disappeared, everyone''s mana soon recovered to its peak.


    Song Fei lowered his body and said to the people, "gentlemen, this medicine tripod is still left. You say, what''s the matter when boragu didn''t take the medicine tripod when he ran away?"


    A monk peeping into the sky said faintly: "if his magic weapon can be taken away with one thought, and he can''t take it away, maybe there is someone else behind the magic weapon."


    Hearing this answer, Song Fei couldn''t help worrying and said, "you say that naboragu is just a ghost repair with weak strength. He dares to besiege you. Is there a stronger existence behind him?"


    "Yes!" after hearing Song Fei''s doubts, many people suddenly realized, "it''s very possible."


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" a strong man crossing the robbed territory shouted, "I''m worried that there is a strong ghost immortal behind the borragu. If the medicine tripod is the magic weapon of the ghost immortal, the ghost immortal may know what happened today. We should work together to see if we can find out the soul mark in the medicine tripod and refine him."


    "Yes, what the elder said is right. Everyone, let''s try to refine it." someone shouted.

 Chapter 734

    When the interests are the same, the cooperation of everyone is always so tacit. Everyone begins to exert their strength and invade the power of soul into the medicine tripod.


    "Ah!" the ghost Xiu with low cultivation gave an amazing scream.


    "Who dares to violate my majesty!" a dignified voice came out of the medicine tripod, and then the miserable white Yin force diffused out of the medicine tripod. Above the medicine tripod, it gathered into a black wolf with fierce eyes as big as an elephant.


    The wolf''s cold eyes swept through the crowd, and the ghost practitioners were shocked to find that after being swept by this fierce light, everyone could not help shivering and cold in the bottom of their hearts.


    The wolf stared at a monk and asked fiercely, "is it you who offended my majesty?"


    The ghost Xiu who was asked was almost frightened and quickly waved his hand and shouted, "no, it''s not me."


    The majesty of the poisonous wolf, even a soul mark, makes the powerful ghost practitioners subconsciously feel deep fear.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of the wolf''s mouth. Then he cast his eyes on another monk and said coldly: "so, are you so bold and dare to offend my majesty?"


    "No, no, sir, spare your life!" the ghost Xiu who was asked quickly knelt down and lowered his head deeply, afraid to look at the wolf.


    The wolf looked away from ghost Xiu, then swept the crowd again and shouted, "so who woke up my deep sleep."


    The wolf''s eyes swept over, and everyone lowered their heads deeply and dared not look at them.


    The corners of the wolf''s mouth showed a sly sneer, and then continued to roar: "I count to three. If I don''t offend me, I''ll leave as soon as possible. If I don''t leave again, I''ll devour you all."


    The wolf''s words really made most people retreat. Everyone looked at each other and saw the retreat in everyone''s eyes.


    Even if it''s just a mass of consciousness, the power of ghosts and immortals is so terrible.


    At the same time, a lazy voice sounded faintly above the people''s heads: "don''t pretend, you are just a soul mark. If you had that strength, we would have been swallowed by you, and you are the murderer behind our murder."


    The murderers behind the scenes made the ghost practitioners react one after another, and suddenly looked angrily at the wolf above the medicine tripod.


    "Yes, it''s said that wolves are cunning and almost cheated by him. If he can kill us, he will kill us all." a ghost Xiu suddenly said.


    "Yes, he''s just a soul mark. If we let him go, we''ll have more trouble." after a clear understanding, the morale of the people revived.


    "Brothers, kill."


    "Kill!"


    The majestic power was revealed again. Five hundred monks above the xuanjing level burst out and made Song Fei''s eyes jump. If such a power wanted to destroy himself, I''m afraid it was just a matter between his fingers. In addition, everyone in tianque palace would not change at all.


    The wolf stared fiercely at Song Fei''s face and roared fiercely: "boy, it''s bad for me and good for me. I won''t let you go."


    Song Fei looked at the wolf with a light smile, and then continued to shout: "ladies and gentlemen, does this wolf look like a poisonous wolf in poisonous wolf city?"


    "Damn you, boy. Even if I die, I won''t make you feel better. Listen, this boy killed boragu and got all his magic weapons." the wolf roared maliciously.


    This sentence undoubtedly proved his identity, but it also plunged Song Fei into many greedy eyes.


    With the joint efforts of the people, the evil wolf dissipated in an angry expression, and the medicine tripod became an ownerless thing in an instant.


    "This is a half immortal magic weapon." a friar stroked the medicine tripod and sighed.


    The so-called half immortal level is not beyond the Tao, but a semi-finished immortal.


    The refining of Taoist utensils is different from that of immortal utensils. Immortal utensils can be refined, but Taoist utensils should strive for luck.


    Immortal weapons have stronger attack power and better defense ability, but they are not as good as some rare immortal weapons in some mysteries.


    For example, time acceleration, many space immortals did not have.


    "I just wondered why the eighth level alchemist of boragu didn''t have his own medicine tripod. It turned out that it was a half immortal treasure. No wonder boragu didn''t have it either." another person said.


    "However, how should we divide the hands we have together this time?" a young ghost Xiu smiled faintly, and the color of greed in his eyes flashed away.


    "Yes, how to divide it." many people agree. Obviously, there are no fewer people who are greedy for the magic weapon of half immortal.


    Everyone said a word to me, but everyone''s topic was all on this half immortal magic weapon.


    But occasionally, some people pay attention to Song Fei. Their purpose is self-evident. Since it comes to magic weapons, should Song Fei return their storage rings to them?


    Song Fei didn''t seem to hear what they said. He still looked at it with a light smile. He had been saying that he wanted to find a place to heal his wounds. At this time, he seemed to be less worried.


    "According to me." suddenly, an old man who survived the robbery said, "we were all saved by Yue Xiaoyou. This semi immortal medicine tripod naturally belongs to Yue Tianyu."


    Since someone said such a thing and the speaker was a strong terrorist who crossed the border, the people had no face to refute it on the spot.


    Many people cast their eyes on Song Fei''s face to see how he answered, and even the strong people who peeped into the sky were ready. As long as Song Fei refused, he immediately put forward the plan to split the half immortal magic weapon.


    There are a lot of peeping into the heaven here. If they divide it forcibly, there will be no xuanjing and insight into what the strong do. In this way, the value of the treasures shared by everyone will never be less.


    Five hundred pairs of eyes were all cast on Song Fei''s face. Song Fei even clearly felt that there was a lot of threat in these eyes. It seemed that as long as he promised, they would immediately come and kill themselves.


    Song Fei scratched his scalp as if he had never experienced such a big scene. He showed a simple and honest smile on his face. As he walked, he smiled at the people and said, "I''m so sorry."


    When many strong people who peep into the sky heard this sentence, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When they just wanted to put forward a plan, they immediately heard Song Fei say, "but seeing that everyone is so enthusiastic, I had to reluctantly accept it."

 Chapter 735

    "But seeing everyone so enthusiastic, I had to reluctantly accept it."


    In the eyes of many threats, after Song Fei finished this sentence, he seemed not to notice the killing eyes of many people. He flew to the side of the medicine tripod, patted the medicine tripod directly with his back to the people, and put it into the storage ring.


    After receiving the medicine tripod, Song Fei turned around and smiled at the people and said, "it''s a matter of time. I''m seriously injured. I just take advantage of the flame power of the place to heal my wounds. Please help yourself."


    "Yue Xiaoyou, do you want to heal here?" the old man Dujie, who just said to give the medicine tripod to Song Fei, frowned and asked in surprise.


    "Exactly!" Song Fei smiled and said to the old man.


    The old man said in a deep voice: "little friend, old Du Tianyun, I would like to advise you that there are many people who harbor evil intentions and bite the hand that feeds them. I advise you to be careful."


    This speech obviously advised Song Fei to leave, but Song Fei said with a simple and honest smile: "the elder''s kindness is appreciated by the younger generation, but the younger generation believes that there are still many good people in the world. I believe everyone is a kind person and won''t treat me."


    The old man wanted to persuade again, but sighed and said: "since you are determined to do so, I won''t persuade you, but I Du Tianyun warned you that if anyone dares to bite the hand that feeds me, I will kill him."


    After a pause, Du Tianyun hugged Song Fei and said, "thank you for saving your life today. If we meet again in the future, I must have a good reward."


    After saying this, Du Tianyun turned into a white rainbow and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Then, one by one began to say goodbye to Song Fei, one after another turned into streamers, and soon disappeared in front of Song Fei.


    One by one, the ghost repair quickly left. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left on the scene, including master Liu, Song Fei''s golden earth and big goat.


    Young master Liu came forward and said to Song Fei, "brother, I advise you to leave or follow me. I promise to find a place to heal you. It''s too dangerous here."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I think it''s safe here. If there''s flame power that can heal me, I won''t be able to hold this brother."


    "Well, it seems that you are also a stubborn man. Forget it." then Mr. Liu sighed, "I wanted to give you a token, but now I can''t help it. Well, if you go to the green city and report my name, Mr. Liu, they will treat you as a distinguished guest."


    "Green city, I remember, thank you." song Feidao.


    "I should thank you. My life is precious. When you come to the green city in the future, I will redouble my gratitude to you." young master Liu said. Then he pulled La Songfei''s golden earth and big goat and motioned them to go with him.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei winked at the big goat and flew towards the sky with young master Liu.


    Mr. Liu was in the middle, and Song Fei and the big goat were on his left and right sides. When flying, Mr. Liu faced the two humanitarians: "you two are really too amorous and righteous. They kind-hearted saved us. You didn''t say a word of thanks."


    Song Fei is noncommittal. How can he thank himself? The secret way is that you are only an outsider in the end, so you don''t have to play too carefully.


    "Oh, I forgot." Song Fei replied faintly.


    In Song Fei''s divine sense, Jingjing said, "conspiracy, I smell conspiracy. Your body has been pretending to be crazy. There must be a plot."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "since you know I''m a man who can''t get up early without profit, is it strange that I have a plot?"


    Such a reasonable answer makes Jingjing speechless.


    After flying for a while, young master Liu suddenly stopped flying. Song Fei and the big goat turned back and flew to young master Liu. Song Fei asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Young master Liu said to the two people, "why don''t we go back and find Yue Tianyu?"


    "Go back?" Song Fei slightly lowered his head, the fierce light in his eyes flashed away, then raised his head, and his plain expression in his eyes asked, "what are you doing back?"


    Young master Liu said, "I can''t just leave. Didn''t you hear what the poisonous wolf said just now? Boragu was killed by Yue Tianyu. All the treasures are on him. Think about it, it''s a great wealth."


    "Oh, are you?" Song Fei winked at dashanyan secretly and motioned him to do it at any time to give the third young master Liu a thunderous blow.


    No matter what the status of the third young master Liu is, if he dares to bite the hand that feeds him, Song Fei doesn''t mind killing him directly.


    At such a close distance, the power of the flesh has an overwhelming advantage.


    Young master Liu looked around and then lowered his voice to two people: "you think, many people who heard this sentence will certainly think that Yue Tianyu has a treasure hidden in his body, while some more greedy people, even if he has no treasure, have won the magic weapon of semi immortal tools in full view of the public. The most important thing is..."


    "What is it?" the goat lowered his head and asked in a deep voice, with a deep killing intention in his eyes.


    "The most important thing is Yue Tianyu. He was seriously injured." young master Liu continued, "so we have to go back and protect Yue Tianyu. I, young master Liu, must not watch the Savior be killed. This is not my principle."


    After hearing this sentence, the killing intention in the goat''s eyes gradually dissipated and the Qingming Festival was restored.


    Young master Liu looked at them with a slightly strange expression and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you two want to. If you two are such a greedy and ungrateful people, I will be ashamed to have two of your men."


    "Save, of course," Song Fei said with a bright smile, "but there''s something particular about how to save."


    "Oh, what do you say?" young master Liu said, "Song Fei, little zombie, I know you have many ideas. Tell me quickly."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "if we go back like this, tell Yue Tianyu you want to save him, and then meditate next to Yue Tianyu. If anyone comes, we will work together against the enemy. Do you want to do this?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want. What''s wrong?" young master Liu said naturally.


    "Stupid!" Song Fei said faintly. The abuse made the corners of Mr. Liu''s mouth draw slightly. Mr. Liu scolded in his heart, "it''s so embarrassing that he was despised by a zombie in IQ."


    However, young master Liu San was not a master who could easily convince people. He immediately retorted: "tell me about the little zombie. What better idea do you have? If what you said satisfies me, I''ll promote you to the chief military division."

 Chapter 736

    Song Fei was moved by the chief military division promised by young master Liu San. The boy''s origin should not be small. If he used his identity as a military division, he might be able to use his identity to find information from other brothers of qingtianjian sect.


    Of course, Song Fei naturally wouldn''t mention what military division position he was interested in, but said faintly: "think about it, with our strength, you can see the sky in the early stage, and we both have insight. Do you think such strength can resist the enemy we want to face?"


    The third young master Liu clenched his fist, showed a firm expression and said, "even if I lose, I will try my last strength."


    Song Fei sneered, "are you going to die or save people."


    "OK. Tell me about it," said young master Liu.


    Song Fei said: "first of all, we are going to save people, but our strength is insufficient, so what we can do now is to avoid the truth and give full play to our strengths."


    "Our strengths?" said young master Liu after thinking about it. "Are you talking about our strengths? Is this young master''s handsome?"


    "This is not an advantage, but nothing." Song Fei said faintly, "our only advantage is that others will not target us, so even when fighting with Yue Tianyu, they will ignore us. As long as we don''t explain that we are helping Yue Tianyu, others will be less wary of us."


    "Then we took the opportunity to attack." young master Liu''s eyes brightened, "wonderful, wonderful."


    Song Fei sneered: "as long as you are not a fool, you will see the mystery."


    Then Song Fei said, "of course, if we are present, even if others are less wary of us, they will keep two or three points, which is still unfavorable to our sneak attack."


    "Let''s hide and start at the most critical time." young master Liu said proudly, as if he had come up with the final conclusion.


    Song Fei finally breathed a sigh in his heart and didn''t let the fool disturb his good deeds.


    Although Song Fei couldn''t bear to see that more than 500 ghost practitioners were all refined into pills, he didn''t have so much kindness for those who bite the hand that feeds them.


    Song Fei collected the half immortal level immortal tools in full view of the public, just to tell those greedy people that they have treasures in their hands and ask them to pick them up quickly.


    Song Fei has long been fascinated by this group of powerful ghost practitioners. Now he has set up a bureau to give himself the opportunity to select ghost practitioners and refine all those greedy people into the souls in his soul taking flags.


    In this way, I can safely collect ghosts.


    Song Fei knelt in place, only three meters away from the burning flame. Song Fei pretended to absorb the flame to heal.


    Although Song Fei is eager to refine the raging flames under this, he has no intention of refining at all. Now the strong enemy is likely to attack and fall into pain. Refining the flames is definitely not a good idea.


    While sitting cross legged, Song Fei''s mind also entered the tianque palace and began to count the harvest this time.


    The half immortal medicine tripod is worth 2 billion points. Although it is far less than the value of immortal ware, it is much higher than the value of the best Taoist ware.


    Song Fei didn''t intend to convert him into points, but wanted to use him as bolagu''s Alchemy tripod and let bolagu in the Dementor flag continue to refine pills for himself.


    In this way, Song Fei doesn''t intend to exchange the massive pill he obtained.


    Song Fei summoned borragu and said to borragu, "how much of the large amount of spirit grass I have obtained this time is used to refine the elixir to enhance the soul."


    "Report back to your master!" boragu Road, "The spirit grass you harvested this time was originally the poison wolf''s request to refine the pill to seize the sky. It is all related to the pill to enhance the soul. As long as it is reasonably matched, your subordinates can refine all of them into the pill to enhance the soul. Of course, these were originally the auxiliary materials of the pill to seize the sky. Without the monk''s soul as the bait, the effect of the refined pill is only one-third of that of the pill to seize the sky."


    "It''s very good to have one third." Song Fei said faintly, "by the way, you said that having Yang fire would improve the power of fire, didn''t you?"


    Bola said: "tell the master, yes, the more advanced the positive flame is, the better the quality of the pill will be with the subordinate''s Yin fire. However, the flame can''t exceed the subordinate''s strength, otherwise, the subordinate will be burned by the Yang fire and die. Moreover, there is another condition that the flame must be able to cooperate with the subordinate tacitly."


    Song Fei said, "I have a fire cow here, which is also a fierce beast level. I ask it to cooperate with you. I think it should help you."


    "Fire ox, it is a legendary wild and fierce beast, second only to the existence of divine beasts. I don''t know what his cultivation is?" Bora said.


    "Just raised to insight." song Feidao.


    "Great." Bola said, "as long as huoniu is willing to cooperate with his subordinates, his subordinates can refine the pill with 50% of the power of heaven grabbing pill."


    "OK." Song Fei then said to Qilin in in the tianque palace, "call the fire ox out. In the future, the fire ox will be bolagu''s medicine boy and be responsible for providing it to bolagu."


    The fire ox came out and resisted at first, but Song Fei promised that after refining the pill, it could have a reward. After that, the fire ox immediately licked his face and surrounded boragu. He couldn''t drive away.


    Borragu was also placed in the medicine Hall of tianque Palace by Song Fei, who was fully responsible for alchemy.


    And Song Fei told Liu Qingqing that if he was still interested in alchemy, he could ask boragu for advice.


    Although bolagu refined Yin Dan, the principle of alchemy is the same, and Liu Qingqing has all the formulas of the three-level alchemist in his mind. Some wonderful formula combinations may also bring inspiration to bolagu and make his alchemy level take a step forward.


    After arranging borragu, Song Fei began to count the income.


    In boragu''s ring, there are more than 8 billion Yin Ling stones. It is worthy of being an alchemist who has lived for tens of thousands of years. The accumulated wealth is huge. With the wealth accumulated by him, he can reach such a terrible situation.


    There are countless other pills. Although there are few pills of seven and eight, the pills below six can dazzle people.


    Song Fei has no intention of exchanging these pills. Most of the pills of ghost repair are useful for the soul. Song Fei just took this opportunity to improve everyone''s soul power.


    Soul power is extremely mysterious. It can not only enhance the cultivation speed, but also bring all kinds of wonderful abilities, such as the sensitivity of divine consciousness and the application scope of divine consciousness.

 Chapter 737

    In the storage ring of boragu, in addition to the Yin spirit stone and pill, the most is of course the many magic weapons and Taoist instruments obtained this time.


    Song Fei selected 100 useful treasures for dealing with the soul and gave them to his men. The rest of the surplus magic weapons were converted into points at one rate.


    In addition to the original more than 500 Taoist weapons, there are more than 6000 other spiritual weapons and magic weapons, and more than 50000 magic weapons at the magic weapon level.


    For magic weapons at spirit and magic weapon levels, Song Fei only selected a small part of those with special functions to stay, and the rest were converted into points.


    The magic weapon points alone have reached 12 billion terrorist points, plus Song Fei''s original more than 10 billion. After this exchange, Song Fei''s points immediately rose to 26 billion.


    "No, there is also wealth?" the more than 500 captured friars must not only have magic weapons such as Taoist instruments, but also have treasures such as Yin spirit stones and pills.


    "Oh, here." after the magic weapon was emptied, Song Fei found two storage rings and a blue belt.


    Song Fei put the blue belt aside and checked the two storage rings he had just found.


    Sure enough, among the two storage rings, one is placed with the same color of Dan medicine, and the other is placed with the same color of Yin Ling Stone.


    "A lot of Yin Ling stones and pills." Song Fei said happily.


    The pills were placed in small ceramic bottles. Song Fei didn''t have time to sort them out slowly. Anyway, there is an eight grade alchemist in the medicine Hall of tianque palace, and he can do all these work.


    Moreover, as the soul of the Dementor flag, boragu has become hardworking, without complaint and without salary. He is really a very good helper.


    "It seems that the soul absorbed by the soul taking flag in the future should not only look at the combat effectiveness, but also absorb more souls that can produce." Song Fei said to himself.


    For example, the soul of bolagu, although its strength at the peak of peeping at heaven is not very good, it can''t compare with three ordinary peeping warriors to help Song Fei.


    For all pills, Song Fei can''t choose whether to exchange them into points until boragu has been classified.


    Next is the Yin Ling Stone. The Yin Ling Stone of all the storage rings added up to an amazing 120 billion.


    It deserves to be the fortune of 500 super strong people. Maybe there are fewer mysterious and insightful ghost practitioners, but the fortune of peeping at the sky and robbing the old monster has definitely reached an amazing level.


    Song Fei also chose to put these Yin Ling stones temporarily and exchange them when he used the points.


    Looking at so many Yin Ling stones, Song Fei suddenly had a clear understanding that the strong who peeped into the sky wanted to accumulate wealth for crossing the robbery, and the strong who crossed the robbery wanted to live. He accumulated for many years. I''m afraid he will struggle again for tens of thousands of years after losing this time.


    However, Song Fei took it at ease. If he hadn''t done it himself, they would have lost their lives. Now they just lost some external things. They can make money anyway.


    In addition to borragu''s original wealth of 8 billion Yin Ling stones, Song Fei''s current Yin Ling stones have reached 128 billion, which is enough for him to squander in the land. If he even wants to buy immortal tools, he can buy one. Of course, the premise is that someone sells it.


    Then Song Fei opened the blue belt from young master Liu San.


    The space is very vast. There are a lot of wealth inside. There are three treasures at the Taoist level. There are many pills and Yinling stones. The Yinling stone has reached 2 billion, and there are hundreds of bottles of pills.


    So much wealth is definitely huge, but with the previous harvest, the joy of this time has been diluted a lot.


    Finally, Song Fei picked up the last treasure at the bottom of the box in the storage ring, the flying fairy from boragu.


    "Ding Dong, I found that the immortal magic weapon is shining in the empty hall, and the points can be exchanged for 8 billion. Whether to exchange it or not." Song Fei immediately chose No. having this immortal weapon will bring endless convenience to himself.


    After seeing this immortal artifact, Song Fei was once again amazed at boragu''s wealth. It seems that this is boragu''s inside story. Just now he was underestimated. Looking at the value of this immortal artifact alone, he can compare with the family background of many second-class sects in the cultivation world.


    "Yes, yes. With him, I can finally come and go more freely." Song Fei was surprised.


    Use magic power to make a projection in tianque palace. Song Fei gives all the pills to boragu for classification, and tells him to mark all the effects of various pills after classification.


    And Song Fei went to the residence of the Yang nationality and the five thousand children. Now only a few of the five thousand children have the talent that Song Fei can see. Most of them have moved out of the hall of time and space and lived with the Yang nationality.


    Some of these children have been born and are about to build a foundation, but Song Fei doesn''t pay attention to such a talent. If there is no outbreak in the future, their cultivation can only help them live longer.


    Song Fei came here this time to find medicine children for borragu and find another way for these children with ordinary cultivation talent. If they can refine pills, it is also a good way out.


    As long as he is outstanding in his talent for alchemy, Song Fei does not hesitate to invest capital to train them.


    Finally, Song Fei took a total of 50 children with civil engineering talent back to the medicine hall. Although he chose so many, it depends on their own good fortune to be left by boragu in the end.


    The original children have now become half teenagers. These teenagers seem to know their fate. When seeing Song Fei send them into the medicine hall, everyone''s face shows gratitude and perseverance.


    "Don''t worry, as long as any of you can go further in alchemy, you can still get a respected position in our qingtianjian sect." this is what song Fei said before he left. After talking, Song Fei appeared in the small room where huanhuazhu was located.


    Now, because Song Fei provided the immortal liquid, the magic pearl has evolved itself to the level of a top-grade Taoist instrument. There are hidden Taoist patterns on his body. When Song Fei came in, the magic Pearl was still soaked in the wooden bucket, and Taoist patterns were emerging on his body.


    Today''s magic beads still give lectures to all monks above xuanjing every day. When Song Fei came in, he just had free time.


    "Well, can you study these Taoist patterns on your body?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Difficult, too difficult." huanhuazhu shook her head and made a bitter expression on her face. "Up to now, there is still no clue and no law can be found."

 Chapter 738

    Song Fei took a look at the Tao patterns on Huanhua bead, and then shook his head silently. It seems that he''d better focus on Cultivation and ciphertext. The field of Tao patterns is not something he can touch.


    Song Fei sat in front of the magic pearl, exchanged two drops of fairy liquid, and slowly dropped them into his barrel. Suddenly, the magic pearl showed an intoxicated expression.


    "You have taught my subordinates for nearly a year. What do you think of their understanding of ciphertext?" Song Fei asked.


    "Dregs!" the magic pearl spat out a word faintly.


    Song Fei didn''t hope to hear any good words from huanhuazhu, but asked very calmly, "so they have insight into promotion and how long it takes them to understand."


    "Not necessarily." huanhuazhu said, "the fast is no less than ten years, and the slow is probably a hundred years."


    Such a speed, whether in the cultivation world or the land boundary, is an extremely amazing speed. After all, after the mysterious realm, even if you are full of vitality, it mainly depends on your own perception.


    Song Fei spent several years from practicing ciphertext to insight. If others cultivate insight in ten years, it would be extremely fast.


    Ten years, one year for the outside world and only ten years for tianque palace. Now I don''t have a year at all.


    It will take ten years for the outside world to gain insight into everyone''s promotion.


    But where do you have so much time to wait and the number of people who have insight into the realm is still far from enough. Especially in this land boundary, in the face of immortal level strong people like ghost immortals, I''m afraid they are like mole ants under ghost immortals.


    "Is there any way to speed up their understanding?" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "No," said Huan Huazhu, "practicing ciphertext can be regarded as an act of seizing the creation of heaven and earth."


    "Well, let''s not talk about their cultivation for the time being." Song Fei said faintly, "how much do you know about this magic weapon."


    "Oh, it''s a Dementor flag." after looking at it, huanhuazhu took back his eyes again. "Your middle-class Taoist instrument was finally used by you. I thought you would resist using it in the earth."


    Song Fei said, "I just want to know, can this Dementor flag improve the quality?"


    "Yes, but there is a prerequisite." huanhuazhu said.


    "What conditions?"


    "When I understand the secret of Tao Wen, I can help you improve the quality of the soul taking flag." Huanhua bead said.


    Song Fei''s mouth twitched slightly. His original hope was broken in an instant under the impact of the words of the magic pearl.


    Then Song Fei asked, "now there is a ghost monk who peeps into the heaven in the soul taking flag. What if I let him devour other souls and promote him to cross the robbed territory."


    Magic bead path: "When you are promoted to the realm of crossing the border, you naturally want to cross the border. At that time, disaster will come to you, the master and the soul of the soul taking flag. As long as you two can carry it, you will be successful. However, I want to remind you that crossing the border is not a joke. Maybe you will have no problem crossing the border after you are promoted to the realm of crossing the border, but you try to help the soul with your current state The soul crossing robbery is a fool''s dream. The heaven robbery of two people is not as simple as one plus one. "


    "I see." Song Fei said faintly.


    Huanhuazhu continued: "but I would like to advise you that even after swallowing other souls, what you retain is the characteristics of the original souls. Therefore, if you want to cultivate a fighting soul, you should swallow it with a soul with super fighting consciousness and superior spells and skills. If you want to be good at alchemy, you should use the alchemist as the main soul to swallow other souls."


    Song Fei said, "I''m worried that after swallowing my soul, I will become nondescript. I''m relieved to hear you say that. Is there anything else to pay attention to?"


    Huan Huazhu said: "there are still too many restrictions on the soul catching flags at the Taoist level. The highest level of his soul can''t exceed Mahayana, and there can''t be more than 3 souls in the Mahayana realm. If you exceed this number, your Taoist tools will be unbearable and broken. There can''t be more than 36 in the crossing realm and 108 in the peeping realm."


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many restrictions? Taoist instruments will be broken?" Song Fei only studied that the highest can reach Mahayana, but he didn''t expect that the number of souls is also limited.


    "After all, it''s just a Taoist instrument." Huanhua Zhu sighed, "although Taoist instruments have Taoist patterns, most of them are very simple, unless they are congenital treasures."


    "Congenial treasure, that''s a Taoist weapon?" Song Fei has seen the Lingbao magic weapons in the divine exchange system, the Eastern imperial bell and the Tai Chi diagram. Those ultimate magic weapons belong to congenial treasure.


    "It''s a very special Taoist instrument. It''s bred naturally by heaven and earth and exists in legends. Don''t think about it." huanhuazhu said, "As for the soul catching flag, if only you could have an immortal soul catching flag. After reaching the level of immortal ware, you can add materials to it and continue to upgrade. Moreover, if the soul catching flag of immortal ware has enough souls, it will be a very terrible magic weapon and stand out among the magic weapons of the same level."


    Song Fei''s divine level exchange system can exchange soul catching flags at the fairy level, but the points required are too huge. A lowest fairy soul catching flag is almost equivalent to the price of ten sky fire wheels, and needs 600 billion points. At present, even if there are such huge points, they will only be used to improve their strength, not exchange soul catching flags.


    "That''s something to consider in the future. At present, this soul catching flag is enough for me." Song Fei replied faintly.


    "That''s right." Song Fei suddenly seemed to think of something and asked, "if I collect an expert in Mahayana from the Dementor flag, can I help other souls to survive the robbery?"


    "No, it must be the soul of the robber and your master." Huan Huazhu was very firm.


    "Well, I''ll go first. It''s been a hard time for you." after that, Song Fei left the space-time hall.


    Huan Huazhu lowered her head and continued to look at the dense Tao patterns on her body, which soon became like a silent dead object.


    On the square of tianque palace, a beautiful green Luan is flying in the sky. The green flame is burning on the green Luan forest. The beautiful feathers are more beautiful than the peacock''s feathers.


    Xiaoqing is flying gracefully in the sky. The flame on her body is burning more and more, and her breath is more and more amazing.


    Song Fei looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "evolution is finally about to be completed. But Xiaoqing, this is just the beginning. Now you are just the most common Phoenix beast."


    "Brother! Thank you for your pill." in the sky, Xiaoqing made a beautiful voice, and Song Fei seemed to see a happy smile on his innocent and lovely smile.


    This is the first Monster Friend I know. It has been years since I had a short conversation with wulingzong relics.


    Above the sky where the Buddha is, there is the breath of the strong. Song Fei''s heart moves and opens his eyes in an instant.

 Chapter 739

    In the sky, there is a very strong breath, which is stronger than boragu.


    Is he a strong man in the realm of robbery? Song Fei frowned slightly.


    Soon, an old face appeared in front of Song Fei, and the old man smiled.


    Song Fei said in a puzzled voice, "elder Du has gone and returned. Why?"


    The visitor is Du Tianyun, the strongman who once proposed to assign the medicine tripod to Song Fei.


    Song Fei already knows from his perception that Du Tianyun''s strength is extremely powerful. If he practices Dharma formula and spells, he may not be his opponent.


    After all, Song Fei, the strong man in the realm of crossing robbery, has not fought yet, so it is difficult to predict the strength of the other party.


    Song Fei couldn''t help but secretly raise his vigilance.


    Du Tianyun''s face showed a kind smile and said faintly: "I''m worried about Yue Xiaoyou''s safety. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to let Xiaoyou here alone."


    "Oh?" Song Fei showed a puzzled expression. "Will those who were saved by me be bad for me?"


    "I don''t know how many old men who bite the hand that feeds me, but I know there will be such animals." Du Tianyun said, "if you can listen to me, you still want to heal in another place. If you go to the mountain where I cultivate, I promise to do my best to help you heal."


    Song Fei smiled and shook his head: "I still believe that there are many good people in the world. I appreciate your kindness. I have something urgent to come to the territory this time. I won''t disturb Qingxiu, many disciples of the sect."


    "Since I can''t persuade you, I won''t." Du Tianyun said with a smile, "but how about we make a bet?"


    "Well, how do you bet, master?" Song Fei smiled.


    Du Tianyun laughed and said, "let''s bet. If someone retaliates, even if I win, Xiaoyou will move to my mountain gate to recover. If Laozao loses, Laozao will believe that there are still many good people in the world. Like Xiaoyou, he is determined to be good all the time."


    Song Fei thought about it and said, "such a bet is good for the younger generation anyway."


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou has a life-saving grace to Laozao, and Laozao just loses a bet. For Laozao, he has made a lot of money. I don''t know what Xiaoyou wants." Du Tianyun said.


    "In that case, deference is better than obedience!" Song Fei smiled.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Du Tianyun laughed, "but little friend, some animals don''t dare to appear when they see old man. Old man will hide first now."


    "OK, master!" Song Fei said.


    Du Tianyun turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of Song Fei. In an instant, he also hid the fluctuation of his soul.


    Song Fei found that ghost practitioners who cultivate their souls also have inherent advantages in hiding their strength. After Du Tianyun''s soul fluctuation disappeared, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    Song Fei secretly warned himself that he must be careful in the future. If such a monk suddenly attacks himself again, he may have to pay a very heavy price.


    Before long, Song Fei felt that he had been swept by divine knowledge. Finally, someone couldn''t help but want to fight.


    The sky is still lead gray, the air is still freezing, and the whole space is unusually quiet and empty, as if Song Fei was the only one sitting alone between heaven and earth.


    But Song Fei knows that under the calm surface, there is a violent storm. Now the silence is just the silence before the storm. The more quiet it is now, the more violent the storm will be.


    Song Fei''s mouth lifted a smile and said coldly, "is the killing going to start at last?"


    Then, Song Fei''s body flickered. The speed was very short, but in this short time, Song Fei, who was originally sitting, had changed a person.


    At the moment, Song Fei is no longer Song Fei, but transformed into a magical beast Qilin.


    As for Song Fei''s Buddha, he used the art of hiding and breathing. When he moved, he quietly appeared on the nine days and looked at the bottom lightly.


    Soon, Song Fei''s body appeared again. At the moment, Song Fei had changed into a ghost.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    A huge palm condensed by Yin force was formed above Qilin''s head and pressed hard against Qilin''s body.


    When song Feilin left, he had told Kirin that he could only use mana in battle, not flesh.


    A dull voice sounded with the appearance of the huge palm: "Yue Tianyu, hand over the storage ring in your hand, and I will spare you."


    Kirin''s illusory Yue Tianyu looked up at dusk. Under the pressure of his huge palm, the flame on his body suddenly burst out. At this moment, Kirin''s magic realm has reached the mysterious realm, and the flame has changed from the original hell black inflammation to xuanyang true fire.


    Hell''s Heiyan was already terrible. It belongs to the fifth level of fire. Now after being promoted by one level, the fire is more terrible, second only to Song Fei''s green flame, reaching the level of heaven level skill.


    The red flame spread, and the hot temperature surprised the strong in the dark. However, after seeing the real strength of Kirin''s mana, the man laughed again and said to Kirin, "Yue Tianyu, I didn''t expect your injury to be true. Your strength has fallen to the mysterious realm."


    Kirin''s flame is constantly emitting, trying to resist the falling of the upper palm, but although the level of the flame is high, and xuanyang real fire has greatly controlled the other party''s negative mana, the gap in the realm is an insurmountable gap. The person who took the shot is actually the cultivation of peeping into the heaven.


    Kirin''s resistance is extremely weak. With the fall of Yin power''s palm, it soon falls above his head. Kirin can''t help but want to rush out with his body.


    However, thinking of Song Fei''s previous explanation, Qilin still stubbornly resisted. Although he didn''t understand the master''s practice, Qilin still resolutely carried out this dangerous task.


    Song Fei stood in the air, still looking at all this coldly, as if the dying Kirin was insignificant in his eyes.


    Song Fei didn''t do it, but others began to do it.


    A voice resounded through the sky: "I have a fate with Yue Tianyu''s treasure. Please leave early."


    The battle just now finally made some people believe that Yue Tianyu had been seriously injured.


    The injured Yue Tianyu can''t run away, but if Yue Tianyu is killed and the storage ring runs into other people''s hands, it''s hard to say.


    And the speed of peeping into the heaven should be several times faster than Yue Tianyu in the mysterious world. In this way, we can''t let the storage ring fall into the hands of others.

 Chapter 740

    Scuffle broke out in front of Song Fei.


    Kirin''s weakness showed that it was the safest place to put the storage ring on "Yue Tianyu", and what he had to do was to take the lead in preventing others from competing for the storage ring and compete for it at the first time.


    The sky was filled with Yin power. All kinds of spells broke out above the head of Kirin. Kirin couldn''t help shaking under this power.


    If such mana is pressed down, even the Kirin''s body will be seriously injured.


    Finally, a black robed friar was hit by mana in the fight, and his body became much lighter.


    According to the ghost body, the body fades, which is a sign of injury.


    The black robed friar sighed, looked at the diffuse mana, and looked at the sky in the distance. He knew that there were experts in the dark who didn''t fight. If he continued to fight, he might be in danger of being scared.


    The black robed friar was also a decisive master. He moved, immediately exercised his body method and fled to the distance.


    When he flew 20000 kilometers, he suddenly saw a black castle suddenly emerging from the void and crashing at a very fast speed.


    The black robed ghost Xiu''s injured body had no time to escape, so he was severely knocked out by the black castle.


    The collision made him dizzy. Before he knew what was going on, boragu threw himself down and wrestled with him like a life.


    Then came the soul of old man min Tian.


    In the cultivation world, Song Fei is absolutely afraid to release the soul of old man min Tian to fight, and even dare not fight with the soul taking flag.


    But in the land boundary, Song Fei has no such scruples, because the Dementor flag is the high-level treasure of the land boundary and the favorite of the land leaders.


    All three of them were monks peeping at the heaven. The black robed ghost monk was only in the middle of peeping at the heaven. In addition, he was seriously injured and fell into a disadvantage in an instant.


    Then, all the ghost practitioners in the Dementor flag sent out, including the previously collected boragu''s hands. These souls urged mana and stood in the distance to help boragu.


    Song Fei found that although old man min Tian is only a monk who peeps into the sky, his fighting consciousness is very superb. With high-level skills and spells, he is even stronger than boragu.


    He is worthy of being a talented disciple of a big sect and a legendary figure in the cultivation world thousands of years ago. This move surprised Song Fei.


    I really didn''t appreciate the old guy''s style when I fought with him last time.


    At the moment, Song Fei hid in the fairy weapon, combined with the strength of the people, and all his mana gathered into the Dementor flag. The Dementor flag suddenly filled with black fog, and the terrible black light hit the body of the monk in black soon,


    The wounded friar in black could not resist the power of the Dementor flag offered by the people. In just five seconds, his eyes changed from panic to stupidity.


    Song Fei''s mouth suddenly filled with a brilliant smile. In his soul taking flag, there was another monk who peeped into the sky. He had three masters who peeped into the sky.


    The first battle of waiting for the hare made a good start, which immediately filled Song Fei with confidence.


    Then Song Fei got the news from Qilin. Another injured ghost Xiu withdrew from the competition and began to abscond.


    Song Fei smiled, then stepped into the flying fairy and flew in the direction Kirin said.


    This time, Song Fei lamented that he was lucky to get this flying fairy. Otherwise, according to his own strength, he could not catch up with the powerful ghost Xiu who ran away. The other party was not only faster than himself, but also in the same direction as himself.


    Three minutes later, after flying for 100000 miles, Song Fei caught up with the injured and escaped peeping master. According to the original tactical arrangement, shuokong hall hit him fiercely, but this time he was avoided by the cautious middle-aged ghost.


    Then, the three ghosts in the Dementor flag were repaired and pressed, and Song Fei and others made a sneak attack with the Dementor flag.


    "Hahaha, how can the three puppets kill me?" even if he was seriously injured, the ghost Xiu was very powerful. He couldn''t suppress it after pestering for more than a minute.


    "Brothers, go all out!" Song Fei shouted in the fairy weapon.


    At the same time, a slightly immature voice sounded in Song Fei''s tianque Palace: "benefactor Yue, let me help you."


    The person who speaks is a real person.


    "You''re awake!" Song Fei was overjoyed when he heard that he was really willing to do it.


    "It''s time to wake up." Yizhen answered softly, and Song Fei released him from the tianque palace and let him stand beside him.


    A Buddha light was formed in a real hand, and then a Buddha seal was photographed. The huge Buddha''s hand seal fell from the sky and pressed down the other party''s seriously injured ghost repair.


    Ghost Xiu slapped it up and directly collided with the Buddha''s hand seal in Yizhen''s hand.


    "What kind of power is this?" ghost Xiu, who was printed by the Buddha''s hand, drank in horror. He found that although the power was soft, it seemed to restrain himself naturally, and his palmprint was melting rapidly.


    The Buddha seal was firmly pressed down and directly pressed the middle-aged ghost Xiu into the ground. Then, boragu and other strong souls pressed down and immediately brought the middle-aged ghost Xiu a storm like attack. The ghost Xiu who had been seriously injured was finally out of support at the moment. Then Song Fei''s soul taking flag was pressed down and finally became a strong subordinate of Song Fei.


    After finishing all this, Song Fei said to Qilin with a sound transmitting jade amulet: "implement the second plan."


    After saying that, Song Fei turned his head, looked at him with a light smile and said, "when did you wake up, I ignored you."


    On Yizhen''s face, without the sadness of that day, he only hung a indifferent expression and said softly: "in fact, I woke up early. When the donor was caught, Yizhen looked in my eyes, and I heard the dialogue between the donor and the big goat. Yizhen thought the donor had changed, and the original donor was still the original donor."


    Song Fei moved in his heart and said, "you mean the dialogue between my separated body and the big goat? How can you hear and see in the tianque palace?"


    Yizhen said, "our Buddhism has heavenly eye, can see through vanity, and heavenly ear, can smell or not."


    "Congratulations, you have these two powers." Song Fei said with a smile. "It''s really beyond my expectation. Tianque palace can''t imprison your Buddhist powers."


    "Amitabha!" he said softly.


    While talking, Song Fei learned again that a monk was seriously injured and fled. The immortal weapon had begun to break through the void and chase in another direction.


    The second plan Song Fei gives Qilin is to start to escape and escape by magic flight.

 Chapter 741

    It''s always in one place. It''s too passive, and may be surrounded by many experts. It may also be secretly discussed and divided by some experts during the robbery period.


    Song Fei made them fight while walking, which made many experts unable to stay in the dark and forced them to join the chaotic war. In this way, the probability of their alliance would be reduced.


    This time, two masters with insight into the realm were pursued. After Song Fei chased them, he directly excluded four souls who peeped into the heaven and was trampled by them. Then he easily included them in the soul taking flag.


    Song Fei frowned slightly when he found Yizhen looking at his Dementor flag, but he didn''t say it.


    I haven''t changed. Yizhen seems to have changed. The previous Yizhen shouldn''t allow me to behave like this.


    "Yizhen, aren''t you against me?" Song Fei said.


    "Yizhen has never been against anyone." Yizhen said faintly.


    "Hehe, but you seem to see a lot." Song Fei smiled.


    "Amitabha!" Yizhen sighed, "our elders said that the world of mortals tempered our hearts. Perhaps, Yizhen had too little experience in the world of mortals. After seeing the other side of the benefactor this time, Yizhen found that he saw the world, maybe only one side. The world is not as simple as what Yizhen saw."


    "Oh, what are you going to do next?" Song Fei asked. If Yi really wants to leave, Song Fei is really worried that he will leave. A real Buddhist cultivation is like a beacon, which may be besieged by ghost cultivation at any time.


    Yizhen said faintly, "if you can, I really hope to follow benefactor Yue and have a look at this different world."


    "Oh?" Song Fei smiled strangely. "Follow me? I don''t raise idle people with white rice, even if we are good friends."


    "Amitabha, I really understand." Yizhen said softly, "Yizhen is used to being a good person. If the benefactor doesn''t dislike it, Yizhen will be the Dharma protector King Kong of the benefactor. Yizhen didn''t understand why there is angry King Kong in Buddhism before. I hope the benefactor can make Yizhen understand."


    "Well, from now on, you are my angry King Kong. Come on, King Kong, our enemy appears again." Song Fei laughed.


    With a real addition and four sky peeping masters in the soul taking flag, Song Fei''s strength increased significantly.


    Kirin has gone farther and farther, and the original battlefield has been deserted. Song Fei''s shuokong hall comes to the original flame cave, and then the dragon and tiger tripod flies out, sucking all the flames into the dragon and tiger tripod.


    After all this, Song Fei drives shuokong hall and chases Kirin in the direction of escape.


    Kirin has been attacked several times, and several parts of his body have been eroded by Yin. Fortunately, Kirin''s body is strong, and simple erosion can''t hurt his life.


    With the injury of Kirin, experts are afraid that after Kirin is killed, the storage ring will be taken away. More and more experts have joined the battle group.


    In the distance of the battlefield, Mr. Liu said to the golden earth: "what should we do? How should we do? There are too many enemies. I thought they would fight one by one, but I didn''t expect to go all together. With our strength, we can''t save people at all."


    Gold and earth separated on one side and said faintly, "we can''t save people. If we save him, we will be destroyed by them."


    "Then can we only watch the life-saving benefactor die?" young master Liu hated the tunnel.


    "Otherwise, there is no way." Song Fei said calmly, "look at the opportunity. As long as there is a suitable mobile phone meeting, we will do it immediately."


    "Well, that''s the only way." young master Liu''s tone seemed very helpless.


    Song Fei in the distance took the opportunity to catch another ghost Xiu and two insightful ghost Xiu at the beginning of peeping into the sky. However, as time went by, Song Fei found that Qilin''s injury was becoming more and more serious.


    Although they ran away all the way, many people inevitably hurt Kirin when they took Kirin''s storage ring with ghost power.


    The loyal Kirin can only bite his teeth and bear it. One day he recognizes Song Fei as the master, he will never change. This is Kirin''s dignity. In the burning hell, Kirin showed that dignity is more important than life.


    With the intensification of the battle, xuanjing and insightful monks began to withdraw one after another and go back in the direction of coming.


    Song Fei was so busy that he began to capture and contain these retreating souls.


    In the distant shuokong hall, Song Fei sighed. Because there were a lot of people, it was still too late to catch all the ghosts in the process of rounding up.


    This time, there were about 100 people who thanked the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand.


    With the retreat of xuanjing and insightful ghost Xiu, fewer and fewer people have rounded up Kirin, and people in the dark have begun to fight one after another. There are only more than ten people left to compete.


    In terms of breath, there are also two experts who cross the robbed territory.


    Their breath is stronger than others, but because of their mutual restraint, other sky peeping masters can also participate in the competition smoothly.


    Although the number of people has decreased, Kirin''s situation has become more dangerous. The terrible mana poured down from time to time, making Kirin''s injury more and more serious.


    Song Fei has arrived around the battlefield. After seeing Qilin''s injury, Song Fei is also vaguely worried.


    "Qilin, carry out the third plan," sung Fei said.


    The so-called third plan is to throw out the storage ring and let the remaining strong ones grab it respectively. In this way, those ghost repairs are out of Song Fei''s control, and the battlefield will become more complicated and confusing, which will cause great trouble for Song Fei''s capture.


    For example, if the thrown storage ring is caught by an expert crossing the robbed territory, he may soon leave the battlefield with speed and mana. He can no longer control the battlefield near Song Fei as Kirin did before.


    This third plan is a last resort plan. Song Fei is afraid that Kirin will lose, so he can only do so now.


    After hearing Song Fei''s order, Qilin hesitated a little. Although he couldn''t speak, he was very intelligent. He knew what losses would be brought to his master if the ring was thrown out.


    But just at this time, a streamer came from a distance. A voice heard by a Kirin in tianque palace sounded in the streamer. It was Du Tianyun''s voice: "don''t be afraid, little friend. I''ll help you now."


    After hearing this sound, Qilin was happy. In his impression, he was a good man.


    Song Fei, who was very far away, found this behind the scenes and immediately shouted at Qilin, "come on, throw out the storage ring, now, now."


    "You can fight for a moment." Qilin thought to himself. But seeing that the master ordered so resolutely and seriously, Qilin hesitated and took off the storage ring.


    Then, suddenly, a strong force came from Qilin. When he turned around, Du Tianyun had printed his hand on his head.

 Chapter 742

    Qilin''s IQ is very high, but in terms of EQ, he is like a naive child. He doesn''t understand why he is clearly a helper, but he does it to himself.


    But after taking a slap, Qilin can''t think too much. He just feels that his consciousness recedes rapidly and the feeling of death comes down in an instant. Moreover, Qilin finds that his head is broken like a watermelon, and his consciousness soon becomes blurred.


    The vitality of the body dissipates rapidly with the fragmentation of the Kirin''s head, and the body is dying rapidly.


    Before he died, Kirin remembered that his master''s order had not been executed, and then exhausted his last strength. In the process of being beaten away, he threw the storage ring out with all his strength.


    The storage ring was held in Du Tianyun''s hand, and then there was Du Tianyun''s proud laughter, which soon disappeared into the sky as Du Tianyun''s figure became farther and farther away.


    Then, Kirin''s body lay directly on the ground, revealing Kirin''s body. But at this moment, those people have chased Du Tianyun. No one has anything to do with Song Fei''s body.


    "No!" in the distance, Song Fei let out a roar in the end, as if his heart had been torn.


    Watching Qilin die in front of him, Song Fei felt as if his soul had been severely chopped by Tianlei. He felt unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Unconsciously, Song Fei experienced another scene of watching his subordinates die in battle. This scene is really like Tongxin being cut by a knife.


    Vaguely, Song Fei finally remembered that he had given Kirin a puppet doll when he asked him to go to the endless desert in the west to subdue monsters.


    "No, Kirin can''t die, his puppet doll can''t be used!" Song Fei roared in his heart.


    The role of Kirin is self-evident. He is not only Song Fei''s Mount, but also the leader of many monsters under Song Fei. If Kirin dies, Song Fei must hide him. In this way, after many monsters lose their leader, they will no longer be able to manage them.


    No one can tame them like Kirin, not even Xiao Qing, who has been promoted to the body of a divine beast, especially the demon beast youth buried in the moon mountain such as white fox.


    Even the little silver dragon, in the eyes of the monster, may not be as good as the Kirin, the head of the five divine beasts. Only the Kirin can make them surrender willingly.


    Song Fei has an army of monsters, but there will never be so many monsters in the future. The leader Qilin can''t lose it.


    There was a black Palace on Kirin''s body. The body of Kirin, which was lying on the ground, disappeared and appeared in the shuokong hall.


    Song Fei found that the soul of Kirin fluctuated like a candle in the wind. It became shaky and might go out at any time.


    Seeing here, Song Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his soul did not completely disappear.


    It''s just that the body is dead. It''s a little troublesome. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to heal the body of the divine beast. I''m afraid it''s much more expensive than using the puppet doll directly.


    Just as Song Fei was looking for the elixir to restore his soul in the divine exchange system, a faint green light sprinkled on Kirin. Song Fei was suddenly shocked to find that Kirin''s just stopped heart beat suddenly after being bathed in the green light, and Kirin''s soul power was also recovering rapidly.


    Is green light the life force of the way of wood?


    Song Fei looked up at the source of the green light and saw that the green light was shot from biyanrou''s hands. Soft lights sprinkled on Kirin. Kirin''s signs of life were recovering rapidly, and his broken head also showed signs of rebirth.


    This is not the way of wood. The way of wood will never have such a powerful healing function, let alone revive the body of a dead divine beast.


    What is this?


    Before Song Fei asked, Qin Xiaoru, who was originally standing aside, suddenly asked, "is this the way of life?"


    Song Fei suddenly woke up, the way of life? This is the top Avenue in the legend. After reaching the extreme, it can give death life, just like kneading earth to make man in the myths and legends of Song Fei''s previous life.


    Originally, Song Fei only thought that Bi yanrou was just a powerful soul, which led to an extremely high cultivation talent. This time Sima zhe sent her to mainly exercise the soul power of himself and others, but he didn''t expect that Sima zhe had a deeper purpose, that is, to make Bi yanrou bring people new life at a critical time.


    Sima zhe was worried that he would encounter a strong enemy in the land boundary and lead to the fall, so he sent Bi yanrou. Didn''t he know that yuehuazong and the buried Moon Mountain need Bi yanrou''s way of life?


    Sima zhe clearly knew that he had puppet dolls and that their puppet dolls in yuehuazong and the buried moon mountains were limited. He was still worried that he was in danger of life that puppet dolls could not solve.


    My brother is really like a close brother. He cares about his safety all the time, but he doesn''t show it in action and words, but chooses this practical and effective way.


    Seeing that Kirin''s vitality is recovering, Song Fei suddenly feels warm. In the distant cultivation world, he still has a family member who cares about him all the time.


    But Song Fei saw that after using the power of life, biyanrou''s original ruddy and beautiful face suddenly became very pale. It seems that the green light just now made biyanrou pay a great price.


    Even immortals can''t touch the way of life. It can be seen that this is a taboo against the sky. Every time you use it, you have to pay a great price.


    And Song Fei felt that the soul power of Bi yanrou was much weaker in an instant.


    "Boragu, come on, find a good pill to restore yanrou''s soul." Song Fei yelled at boragu.


    "I''m fine." Bi yanrou smiled at Song Fei. Her beautiful face looked extremely weak and moving, which made Song Fei''s firm heart ripple from the real estate.


    Bolagu immediately floated to biyanrou''s side, and a force of soul shrouded biyanrou''s body. Then he said to Song Fei, "she''s just consuming her soul power. Don''t worry, master. My pill here can help her recover."


    "That''s good!" boragu''s research on the soul is much stronger than himself. He said it''s all right. It should be all right. After all, even if it is taboo power, it won''t cost life, will it?


    However, Song Fei is also glad that he is in the earth. If he is in the cultivation world, his eyes are black. He really doesn''t know how to deal with the sequelae of biyanrou.


    "Du Tianyun!" Song Fei clenched his fist and turned his eyes to the direction of Du Tianyun''s departure. His teeth bit "cluck" and drank coldly, "I will kill you."

 Chapter 743

    In the sky of the earth boundary, Du Tianyun turned into a long rainbow and shuttled quickly like a meteor.


    Behind him, there were also many streamers hanging tightly, and everyone''s face showed a trace of ruthless color.


    Du Tianyun laughed with a ring in his hand. At the same time, he sneered: "the boy in the world is really stupid. He doesn''t understand the cruelty of the ghost cultivation in the world. Doesn''t he realize that none of the people he saved really came to save him? There are still many good people in the world? Why are there such childish people and how he survived."


    Du Tianyun was full of joy. Unexpectedly, just a simple sentence made the silly boy believe it and let himself sneak into him so easily.


    Now he slaps "Yue Tianyu" to death. Du Tianyun doesn''t have the slightest guilt and regret. In his opinion, as long as he can get the medicine tripod of the half immortal tool, it doesn''t matter if he kills him ten times.


    Moreover, Du Tianyun also noticed the last sentence that the poisonous wolf shadow said when he was dying: boragu was killed and his wealth was obtained by Yue Tianyu.


    Of course, Du Tianyun doesn''t believe this sentence at all, but not believing it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have this idea. Just for this idea, he can kill Song Fei and take a look at the storage ring.


    There are many masters chasing behind him. Du Tianyun doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, he is an expert in crossing the robbery. He can retreat while fighting and leave calmly.


    Looking at the storage ring in the palm of his hand, Du Tianyun couldn''t help but show a bright and happy smile on his face. Then, his divine consciousness spread and the powerful power of soul easily erased the divine consciousness of the storage ring.


    The soul power was too weak. Du Tianyun shook his head and smiled. Then the divine consciousness entered the storage ring like a tide and swept the inside of the storage ring.


    Suddenly, the original bright smile was fixed on Du Tianyun''s face. Then he didn''t believe what he saw, and once again swept the storage ring with a strong divine sense.


    Finally, the fixed smile on Du Tianyun''s face slowly disappeared, and a thick haze surged on his face. His white face became iron blue.


    Cheated? Yes, I was cheated!


    Thinking of this, Du Tianyun really wants to go back now and ravage the boy''s body again, so that he can pay a heavier price for his behavior.


    Even if he killed the boy, it was difficult to resolve Du Tianyun''s hatred.


    As for the saving grace, Du Tianyun didn''t care at all.


    Du Tianyun, who was flying, suddenly turned around and shouted, "we''ve been fooled. There''s no treasure in this storage ring!"


    One of the old people who crossed the border said gloomily, "Du Tianyun, you can tell such a lie that three-year-old children don''t believe."


    Du Tianyun roared, "see for yourself."


    After that, Du Tianyun threw out the storage ring. In an instant, many experts behind him shot one after another, and the huge power shrouded the storage ring.


    At the same time, Du Tianyun popped his finger and a mana directly bounced on the storage ring. The storage ring in contention was instantly broken.


    All the people who shot stopped and stared at the position where the storage ring exploded.


    As a result, there was nothing in the area where the storage ring exploded except the fragments of the ring.


    Du Tianyun roared, "see? There''s nothing. We were fooled by the boy."


    Everyone peered at Du Tianyun and was judging whether his words were correct.


    However, at this moment, in the rear of Du Tianyun, a middle-aged man who peeped into the peak of heaven flew from a distance and shouted, "Du Tianyun, you killed Yue Tianyu. This is what we saw with our own eyes, and the magic weapon of Taoist instrument level can exist in your body, unless you rest assured and let us check your body."


    The person who flew here this time was the top expert of peeping into the heaven who Song Fei had not easily caught before. The appearance at the moment naturally came from Song Fei''s inspiration.


    Under normal circumstances, maybe the ghost practitioners would think about how a person flying from behind Du Tianyun would know such a clear thing, but at this moment, the scene was explosive.


    The appearance of Song Fei''s subordinates was like lighting a fuse on the explosive point, which immediately made everyone point at Du Tianyun.


    Let go of your mind and let other people''s divine consciousness check Du Tianyun''s body?


    In this way, Du Tianyun is equivalent to letting go of his body''s defense and making the divine consciousness entering his body like explosive at any time. If someone suddenly becomes cruel, he can seriously hurt Du Tianyun.


    "Peeping at the sky, you''re looking for death." Du Tianyun turned back and looked at Song Fei''s subordinates fiercely.


    "I think his proposal is good!" an old man crossing the border looked at Du Tianyun fiercely, and then said gloomily, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s catch Du Tianyun first. I think he hid the treasure."


    "Yes, I also think he Du Tianyun is playing tricks. Maybe he had a run with the boy named Yue Tianyu long ago, otherwise he would have approached the boy so easily." another expert who crossed the border said.


    The attitude of the two robbery experts made things unchangeable.


    Du Tianyun said angrily, "I''m a second-class robber. You two first-class robbers dare to challenge my authority."


    "Hum, Du Tianyun, don''t take us seriously!" seeing that he was ignored, many experts peeping at the heaven angrily said.


    "Kill!" Song Fei''s subordinates shouted and took the lead in shooting at Du Tianyun. At this moment, the war finally broke out. Everyone shot and aimed at Du Tianyun.


    Du Tianyun was instantly angry and wanted to fight against the enemy, but he also woke up in an instant when he looked at the joint strength of many strong men. If he fought so hard, there would be many people on the other side, and he would suffer.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned to the direction of Song Fei''s subordinates, which was him. He let himself fall into the siege. Du Tianyun immediately vented his hatred on him and regarded his direction as his retreat.


    The body suddenly shot out and fiercely shot in the direction of Song Fei''s subordinates. He fought alone. Even the friars who peeped into the sky would be killed by him. At this moment, Song Fei immediately commanded his subordinates to get out of the way and drove the Shuo empty hall to hit it fiercely.


    The speed of shuokong hall was very fast. Before Du Tianyun approached each other, he was stopped by shuokong hall and collided with Du Tianyun.


    Flying space fairy? This represents power. The ghost cultivation that originally attacked Du Tianyun shows signs of stopping.

 Chapter 744

    Due to the arrival of the space fairy, people not only showed signs of stopping, but also looked at the space fairy and felt familiar.


    Song Fei knows that at this moment, they must not shift their attention from Du Tianyun to their own shuokong hall. This is the treasure that boragu once showed.


    This should not be easy to show people, but Song Fei can''t manage so much in order to kill Du Tianyun.


    Among the space immortals, an old man min Tian, who is also an expert peeping at the heaven, shouted to the people: "I''m Li Yunlong''s friend. Let''s deal with Du Tianyun together. Don''t worry, I have limited power and just want to share some treasures."


    Li Yunlong is the strong man who peeps into the sky sent by Song Fei just now.


    The people nodded silently. If the master of the fairy ware was extremely powerful, he might suppress Du Tianyun without saying hello. In this way, it shows that there are no powerful experts in the fairy ware in this space. Maybe this is a monk with a strong background.


    In particular, the two experts who crossed the robbed territory were even more fierce and bright in their eyes. They calculated the shuokong hall. They looked at each other very tacitly. If they would be able to kill Du Tianyun, they would rob the space immortal tool together.


    Du Tianyun threw the fierce light on the old man min Tian and said coldly, "little peeping at the sixth level of heaven, dare you provoke me?"


    Then he slapped it out and slapped it hard at the old man min Tian.


    Old man min Tian''s mouth was full of sneers: "Du Tianyun, hand over your treasure and we''ll spare you from dying."


    At the same time, shuokong hall attacked again, blocking in front of the old man min Tian.


    Old man min Tian shouted to the crowd, "gentlemen, I''ll block him with immortal tools and magic weapons. You attack with all your strength and don''t let him run away."


    Although the magic weapon of flying fairy is only a magic weapon for flying and has no attack and defense power of other magic weapons, it is better than hardness and speed. Perhaps their hardness is nothing in front of ghost fairy, but under ghost fairy, the hardness of flying fairy is enough to make them feel desperate.


    At the moment, Du Tianyun is like this. No matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than this space fairy. In his anger, Du Tianyun directly slapped him on the shuokong hall, but as a result, he flew out of the shuokong hall.


    It was just shooting and flying out. In an instant, the shuokong hall bumped up again, blocking Du Tianyun''s way.


    The strong enemies around are eyeing. Du Tianyun has no intention of fighting. He just wants to retreat and go back to the sect to practice. This time, he admits defeat.


    "It''s all the boy''s fault. I knew I''d keep his soul and torture it well in order to solve the only hatred in my heart!" even now, Du Tianyun''s heart is full of hatred for Song Fei without the slightest gratitude.


    The fierce battle broke out continuously. With the siege of shuokong hall, the two robbery experts became more calm when they surrounded Du Tianyun. As for the other sky peeping masters, they pulled away from afar and poured their proud spells into Du Tianyun.


    In particular, some great tricks need time to brew. At this moment, they are all calmly displayed by them. The experts who peep into the heaven also caused great trouble to Du Tianyun.


    The powerful soul force makes the Yin force of this heaven and earth become extremely disordered. The mountains at the foot are disappearing madly. The broken mountains have become pieces of flat land, and the sand and stones on the flat land are piled up.


    The crazy battle made all parties in the battlefield fight real fire one after another. With the consumption of mana and the consumption of Yin Qi around, the battle of everyone inevitably entered the war of consumption.


    As Yin Qi was not supplemented, people began to compete with their own soul power.


    Song Fei''s task is to keep the battle in this area, resolutely prevent them from transferring the battlefield and find an opportunity to make up for their mana.


    As long as he is a strong person in the realm of xuanjing, as long as he reaches the space with aura, he can continuously supplement aura. Song Feijian will never let such a thing happen.


    Many strong people who hit the real fire saw that Du Tianyun''s mana was not helpful, and their killing intention was even worse. Although they also understood that Yin Qi had become very thin, this was what they were willing to see. As long as they killed Du Tianyun and obtained his treasure, they could fly to other places with strong Yin Qi at any time and quickly supplement the Yin Qi in their bodies.


    The continuous war of attrition is terrible. It is almost time for the two sides to compete for willpower. In this case, no matter how strong the strength is, injuries are inevitable, as strong as Du Tianyun, and serious injuries also begin to appear.


    "Let''s work hard. Du Tianyun is dying. We killed him and divided the half immortal magic weapon equally." Li Yunlong, a subordinate of Song Fei, cheered on the fire.


    Half immortal level magic weapon, if it is normal, maybe they will not value it so much, but after being captured by borragu, the strong people with empty wealth need such a magic weapon to make up for the empty "wallet".


    Of course, after fighting for such a long time, the two experts who crossed the robbed territory have secretly reached a tacit understanding with their eyes. After killing Du Tianyun, they will attack other strong people around them, whether they are fighting a life and death war or sharing the magic weapons. In their eyes, those monks who peeped into the heaven are not qualified to share the treasures with them.


    Du Tianyun''s injuries are getting more and more serious. Most of them are caused by two first-class experts. At this time, Du Tianyun doesn''t expect to break through from the direction of immortal tools, but looks at the two experts crossing the robbery with crazy eyes.


    Du Tianyun knew that if he didn''t kill these two, he would really die here with hatred. If he killed these two people, the rest of the sky peeping masters, including the space immortal, which caused great trouble to himself, should not worry.


    No matter how strong the space fairy is, it can''t kill itself by relying on the speed of collision.


    For a time, Du Tianyun also opened his fire and aimed all his forces at the two experts who crossed the border.


    The war situation has fallen into a more crazy state.


    Song Fei in the space immortal found that there was a level difference between the experts in the realm of crossing and robbing, and the gap was really not small. If there were not many experts who peeped into the heaven to make trouble for Du Tianyun, the two experts in the realm of crossing and robbing were not Du Tianyun''s opponents.


    With one against two, and with many sky peeping masters around, Du Yunlong was only slightly at a disadvantage.


    Song Fei is also glad to let Qilin throw out the storage ring and successfully transfer the hatred of the people from Qilin to Du Tianyun. Otherwise, no one else would have such a fierce war.


    Ten minutes passed quietly. For such a long time, higher friars can experience ten wars.


    But the war here continues.


    Song Fei still stared at the battlefield, and then asked Yizhen softly, "the old ghost Du has been seriously injured. Are you sure?"

 Chapter 745

    The collision between shuokong hall and Du Tianyun once again knocked Du Tianyun out.


    At the same time, the two strong men in the realm of crossing robbery attacked with all their strength, and two beams of light shot at Du Tianyun''s body.


    "Dare!" Du Tianyun shouted, clapped his palms, and the two palmprints and two light columns collided together. The huge anti earthquake force shocked both sides.


    The injury is getting worse.


    At the moment, Yizhen slowly said, "his combat power is only one layer left. He should be sure."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "I''m sure, not to take him alone, but to catch them all."


    "This?" said the real face, "I''m afraid not."


    "Then wait." Song Fei licked his lips and showed a greedy smile. "Everyone is waiting for my command. Be sure to try your best to catch them all."


    "Yes!" behind Song Fei, there was a loud noise. Everyone was like him, showing a proud smile like a yellow finch behind him.


    As the battle becomes more and more intense, the blood in everyone''s mind has been aroused. When the battle is fierce and the real fire is fired, everyone has only one purpose to kill each other and obtain treasures.


    Li Yunlong shouted to the people''s Congress, "work harder, the old ghost is dying."


    Several people also saw that Du Tianyun was like a remnant candle in the wind. As long as you put more effort, you can extinguish the remnant candle,


    Of course, it is not so simple to blow out the residual candle. People have to continue to work hard, and the price is to bear more serious injuries.


    At this moment, Du Tianyun is completely crazy. He catches everyone and attacks madly. Even if he wants to quit the battle, it is impossible.


    Inside the fairy ware, Song Fei looked at everything in front of him and sighed faintly: "this trip to the earth gave me a lesson."


    "Benefactor, can you tell Yizhen?" Yizhen looked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just learned to do as the Romans do. This time I saved 500 people, 100 people came to kill me, and 400 people left directly. Maybe there were those who could really save me, but they didn''t appear."


    Qin Shihu came to Song Fei, looked at him in the distance and said, "maybe the cruel struggle in the earth has doomed the character of the people in the world. Maybe they are not bad. Maybe it is good for them not to kill you."


    "Yes!" Song Fei also smiled, "so I can''t ask people in another world with our behavior and morality."


    "Benefactor?" Yizhen looked at Song Fei''s face and said slowly, "I really want to ask, if history comes back, or let you enter the medicine tripod, will you choose to save them?"


    Song Fei replied without hesitation, "yes, this is my original heart. I can''t change my original heart because of their character. If so, my mind is too unstable."


    "Amitabha, I really understand. Thank you, benefactor."


    Song Fei said with a smile: "hahaha, Yizhen, there are many human beings in the world of mortals. You practice Buddhism and look at people''s seven emotions and six desires. If you don''t see through, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Amitabha, I really understand." I really said.


    "Attention!" suddenly, Song Fei shouted and immediately focused everyone''s attention.


    Song Fei''s mouth showed a cold smile: "Follow my orders, Yizhen, and try your best to deal with Du Tianyun. Xiaoqing, Qilin, huoniu, and the first company experts of the Yang family and the dragon group cooperate with each other to capture the old man who crossed the border of robbery, Xiao Ru, the second uncle, Wan Shuang, Yan Rou, and the second company of the dragon group. Cooperate with me to capture the middle-aged ghost Xiu who crossed the border of robbery. Big goat, Zhao Yu, you two are divided into two groups and drag the two seriously injured peeping Tians Realm master. Demon beast under Kirin, you help me hold the master who peeps into heaven, boragu. You immediately choose the best pill to recover mana and soul injury. If a soul is included in the soul taking flag by me, let him recover in the shortest time. "


    "Yes, master," said boulah, and immediately picked out the best pill he had.


    "Guild leader, where are the others?" Qin Shihu said.


    Song Fei''s face was murderous and said, "it''s better to be safe. All the people I ordered are the strongest. We must kill them with one blow. As for others, we will have time to deal with them after we capture those experts. Everyone, listen to my command and take action!"


    In the immortal ware, a Buddha light was first shot out and shrouded over Du Tianyun. A true Buddha Dharma has the function of naturally restraining ghosts. In addition, a true cultivation of peeping into the heaven to deal with Du Tianyun, a highly injured expert in robbery.


    At the moment, Du Tianyun focuses all his energy on dealing with two robbery experts. Yizhen''s short-range attack from the space immortal weapon has no prevention at all.


    "Boom!" Du Tianyun was shocked. The spell originally used to fight against the two experts finally slowed down, and was severely beaten by the Changhong of the two experts.


    "No, my life is over!" Du Tianyun sighed, ending the helpless fact. At this moment, he was concentrated by three forces, his strength has dissipated, and his soul will be extinguished at any time.


    A black light shrouded Du Tianyun''s body very smoothly. Then, a huge suction was attracted. Du Tianyun couldn''t bear the suction at all. His body turned into a black light and disappeared in the Dementor flag.


    The soul entered the soul capturing method. As long as it was not a ghost fairy, it could not escape being controlled by Song Fei. For a moment, Du Tianyun immediately became a subordinate of Song Fei.


    Among the soul taking flags, there is finally an expert crossing the robbed territory.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the master who originally attacked Du Tianyun suddenly woke up. Just at this moment, the sky fire wheel emerged from the space fairy, and the green flame burned down the void, controlling everyone within the scope of the sky fire wheel.


    Xiaoqing''s qingluan fire suddenly ignited. As a top divine beast, Phoenix''s flame is no less than rosefinch real fire. However, Xiaoqing''s strength is limited and can''t play the ultimate flame of fear of rosefinch real fire, but it''s scary enough in the eyes of ghost Xiu.


    Moreover, Xiaoqing is not only fighting alone. The orange flame of Yang family experts is also a sharp weapon to restrain ghosts. In addition, the spells of white fox and others continue to blow out. The old man who was seriously injured had to bear the fate of attack and was unable to fight back for a moment.


    Song Fei''s green flame broke out at the moment. Song Fei and the power of the sky fire wheel were no weaker than one. At the moment, with the help of a new force behind him, the middle-aged man who had robbed the first rank changed his color.


    The body of Dujie middle-aged man became much darker in an instant under the burning of the fire. He, who was also seriously injured, couldn''t bear Song Fei''s attack at all, and his body also became dim.


    A black light hung down. No accident, Song Fei also suppressed it directly. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    There is another expert crossing the robbed territory in the Dementor flag.

 Chapter 746

    As soon as they were taken, like Du Tianyun, borragu immediately handed over two eight pill pills to make their injuries recover quickly.


    Each of the eight pills needs tens of millions of spirit stones. At this moment, Song Fei doesn''t care at all. He just needs them to recover their injuries and accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Xiaoqing''s strength is still a little weak. Even with the help of the Yang family, he can''t attack fiercely with immortal weapons like Song Fei. Under one blow, he still leaves the old man who robbed him with spare strength.


    But at the moment, Yizhen and Song Fei have also freed up their hands. A golden Buddha''s hand seal and a ferocious burst burning seal immediately blasted at the old man who crossed the robbed territory.


    "Ah!" the old man of Dujie uttered a scream. If Song Fei hadn''t stopped at last, he might have been scared.


    A black light fell, and the old man couldn''t stand the uptake of the Dementor flag. He also turned into a streamer into the Dementor flag, which was released by Song Fei and healed by borragu.


    The surrounding sky peeping masters were finally stunned by this scene, and immediately fled in all directions like frightened deer.


    The three strongest but injured peeping heaven realm masters have long been watched and entangled.


    Song Fei''s heavenly fire wheel immediately pressed on an escaped peeping master. There was also a Buddha''s hand print on Yizhen''s side.


    The attack of the two people can''t even bear the experts of crossing robbery. How can those experts who peep into the heaven bear it.


    At the same time, Du Tianyun recovered 30% of his injury. Under the control of Song Fei''s divine sense, he flew towards the escaping peeping heaven realm expert.


    In addition, old man min Tian, Li Yunlong and other ghost practitioners who peeped into the heaven also threw out the fire.


    Although they are all masters of peeping at the heaven, however, everyone is seriously injured.


    "Kill, brothers!" the people of Qingtian sword sect rushed at the master peeping at the heaven like a tiger down the mountain.


    "Clank clank!" the sound of the white fox''s zither adds countless combat power. The role of the white fox becomes more and more important as the number of Song Fei''s subordinates increases.


    The sky peeping masters were like flies. They were severely photographed and turned into ghosts in the soul taking banner in the twinkling of an eye.


    With the peeping heaven realm master constantly turning into the ghost in Song Fei''s soul taking banner, Song Fei''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, which also represents that the remaining peeping heaven realm masters who escape are in a more difficult situation.


    Finally, half a minute later, all the heaven peeping ghost practitioners were successfully surrounded and suppressed.


    More than 80% of the experts who came to attack Song Fei turned into ghosts in Song Fei''s soul taking banner, including three robbery experts, 13 heaven peeping experts, 37 insight experts and 53 xuanjing experts.


    Song Fei''s power expanded several times in an instant.


    The most important thing is the arrest of three robbery experts, which really makes Song Fei happy. This is the most backbone force and the most lacking force for Song Fei at present.


    There are few masters of ghost repair and robbery. Most of them are stuck in peeping at the heaven and dare not cross the robbery easily. In this way, their safety has undoubtedly been greatly improved.


    Moreover, with ghost Xiu as a subordinate, it will be much more convenient for him to act in the future.


    After arriving at the land boundary, the advantages of the soul taking flag in the land boundary are also well reflected. Compared with the cultivation world, the soul taking flag is obviously more suitable for the land boundary.


    For example, if the soul entering the Dementor flag is in the land boundary, it can be sent out as a normal ghost cultivation.


    If you put it in the cultivation world, ghost cultivation is so rampant, it will inevitably make people suspicious. After all, there are still too few ghost cultivation in the human world.


    Give all these seriously injured ghost repairs to bolagu, but at this time, Song Fei is reluctant to continue to give them eight pills, but asks bolagu to recover their soul injuries first. As for the lack of mana, wait until the place with strong Yin Qi.


    Boragu gave them six pills this time. Six pills only need hundreds of thousands of points, which can save a lot of wealth.


    After all this, the world was finally quiet.


    Then in the flying fairy, the people were laughing happily, especially Zhao Yu''s voice was the loudest and the loudest: "ha ha, Shuang, it''s so cool that they finally caught all the turtles and grandchildren."


    "Hahaha, no matter how strong these turtle grandsons are, they are not all toys in the hands of the guild leader. Guild leader, we will have good opponents in our cultivation in the future!" Zhao Yu laughed.


    "Congratulations," said Bi yanrou, smiling at Song Fei.


    "Thank you for your action." Song Fei smiled.


    Although Bi yanrou''s strength is not outstanding, he represents Sima Zhe''s mind, but it is as heavy as a mountain.


    Bi yanrou smiled and slowly retreated, leaving the happy scene to the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Qingtian sword sect and dragon group, including Yang clan and monsters, all need such a big victory to vent their grievances.


    Song Fei''s grievances along the way these days are in their hearts.


    In order to enter the territory, Song Fei''s helplessness and heartache of pushing down the demon tower were clear to them.


    The so-called Lord humiliates his ministers to death. In the hearts of Qingtian sword, Song Fei is not only the Lord, but also God, the inviolable existence of heaven.


    In the heart of the dragon group, it is their shame that the soldiers cannot fight. In the heart of the Yang family, the supreme represents everything. In the heart of the monster, it is also a great shame that the boss''s master is violated.


    Song Fei also understood everything in their hearts and shouted to the people: "celebrate for half a day. After half a day, you all go back to practice obediently."


    "OK!" everyone shouted.


    "Not here, all return to the space-time Hall of tianque palace." Song Fei announced again that he didn''t have so much time for them to spend outside tianque palace.


    In the space-time hall, half a day and six hours are only 36 minutes, which is not so extravagant.


    When the gate of tianque palace was opened, the crowd swarmed in. After the crowd became smaller, Qilin went to biyanrou''s side and gently put his feet on biyanrou''s waist to express his thanks.


    "The blood of the unicorn beast is really strong. I feel your great vitality!" biyanrou stretched out and gently stroked the unicorn''s head.


    "Thank you for saving him!" Song Fei thanked sincerely. "He is my brother. If you saved him, you saved me. Such a great kindness will never be repaid!"


    "You''re welcome!" biyanrou said with a smile, "I''m also worried that it''s useless for me to come here. I''ve taken up your cultivation resources for nothing. It makes me a lot happier to use me now."

 Chapter 747

    "Hahaha, fairy Bi is polite." Song Fei said with a smile, "we don''t need to thank each other. I don''t understand why the second brother sent you. I should thank you."


    "Time flies." biyanrou turns around and looks into the distance. "Neither my father nor I thought that a small role in the past had grown up to the point where people look up in a short time."


    "Lucky, I can''t stop it!" Song Fei said in a modest tone, "well, everyone has gone in. If I don''t go in, they''ll pull me to drink later. Go with you."


    "OK!" Biyan smiled softly and generously, and walked into the space-time Hall of tianque palace with Song Fei and Qilin.


    In the hall of time and space, all kinds of strong and mellow wine have been poured, and the people have raised their bowls and collided with each other.


    After years of hard work, I haven''t enjoyed myself wantonly for a long time. Seizing this rare opportunity, everyone is like falling into madness.


    Boxing and wine making are indispensable games in the wine field, which are staged in the space-time hall.


    When Song Fei entered with Bi yanrou, it pushed the happy atmosphere to a climax. The unreal beauty of Bi yanrou instantly brightened the eyes of the mallets.


    After three rounds of wine, Song Fei was allowed to leave by relying on a chair and drying nearly a ton of Baijiu.


    With the body of Song Fei now, he can never taste the feeling of drunkenness. The strength of Baijiu can not completely block his body.


    The Baijiu liquor is digested in a twinkling.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes, leaned comfortably on a bench and looked at the happy scene. I really hope this scene can last forever.


    Maybe one day, Song Fei said to himself.


    Everyone is working hard for this purpose, strong, and fearless because of this goal.


    Someone came from behind and stood behind Song Fei''s head. Then he squatted down and stretched out his hands to hug Song Fei''s upper body.


    Accompanied by a fragrance, the visitor smiled gently and said, "husband, I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time."


    Song Fei took Jun wanshuang''s white hand and pulled her to his body. His body moved to the right and motioned her to lie next to him.


    Jun wanshuang lies down with Song Fei and pillows himself under his left hand. They depend on each other and enjoy their rare leisure.


    "Follow me, let you suffer." Song Fei smiled and fondled Jun wanshuang''s hair.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile: "as long as I can watch my husband every day, you are safe and sound, as always, treat me like this, Jun wanshuang is the happiest woman in the world."


    Song Fei whispered in her ear, "you''re so stupid!"


    Jun wanshuang gently said, "Jun wanshuang is a smart woman. Unlike some silly women, she loves power, magic weapons and wealth, but she also married cold wealth, ruthless power and a cold heart."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. There are sentimental people in power. Poor mountains and rivers make trouble for people."


    "Hee hee, in short, Wan Shuang has good luck. I''ve been satisfied with my husband all my life." Jun Wan Shuang said.


    Then, Jun wanshuang turned her head, supported her hands on Song Fei''s chest, looked at Song Fei''s face and said naughty, "husband, what do you think of Bi yanrou?"


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said with a smile, "if you talk about your appearance, it''s unparalleled."


    Jun wanshuang winked at Song Fei: "wanshuang knows that she looks plain. Husband, you can accept the green smoke and softness. It''s a pity for others to be cheap."


    "You." Song Fei scraped Jun wanshuang''s little Qiong nose, "flirt with your husband, you should fight!"


    After a while of fighting, Jun wanshuang slowly calmed down and lay in Song Fei''s arms and said, "husband, what about Xiao ru? When are you going to confirm your relationship with her?"


    "In fact, isn''t that good?" Song Fei said with a guilty heart.


    "Fool." Jun wanshuang said softly, "a woman wants fame and a sense of security. If you don''t say anything like this, Xiaoru will be worried all the time. Even if you tell her that she will marry her in the future, it''s better than such a stalemate."


    "I failed her!" Song Fei sighed.


    Jun wanshuang said softly, "Xiao Ru is the kindest and most considerate girl I''ve ever seen. Sometimes, she would rather suffer herself than see others suffer. Husband, you know little about Xiao Ru. Can''t you see that she has been waiting for you to make a promise?"


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Song Fei heard others talk about Xiao Ru''s heart for the first time. If so, he still knows too little about women.


    Jun wanshuang: "Xiao Ru is a kind girl. She won''t say anything even if she has something on her mind, but let a girl always put her mind in her heart. It will affect her mood after a long time."


    After a pause, Jun wanshuang stretched out and showed all the curves of his body in front of Song Fei.


    Then, Jun wanshuang left Song Fei''s arms and slowly stood up.


    Song Feigang enjoyed his weak body. Seeing Jun wanshuang get up, he immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    "Hee hee!" Jun wanshuang smiled, "although the husband''s arms are warm, they don''t belong to Wan Shuang alone. Wan Shuang can''t be so greedy."


    Regardless of Song Fei''s eyes, Jun wanshuang pinned his hands behind him and walked away.


    But soon she turned back. This time she pulled Qin Xiaoru together. Xiaoru''s face was at a loss. She didn''t understand what Jun wanshuang pulled her over.


    Pull Qin Xiaoru down in front of the bench where Song Fei sits. Then Jun wanshuang holds Qin Xiaoru''s shoulder and presses her down hard. Qin Xiaoru sits next to Song Fei.


    "Sister Wan Shuang!" Qin Xiaoru was thin skinned. Seeing that she was next to Song Fei in public, she immediately subconsciously bounced up and looked at a loss.


    "Little Ru, sit down!" Jun wanshuang whispered softly, pressed Qin Xiaoru on the chair again, and then pushed Qin Xiaoru on Song Fei.


    "Ah!" Qin Xiaoru was more at a loss, especially in front of Jun wanshuang. They had never been so close.


    Jun wanshuang cast her eyes on Song Fei''s face and said with a smile, "I''ve brought you people. The next thing is your business."


    After that, Jun wanshuang picked up a big bowl on the table beside him, walked towards the crowd and shouted, "brothers, drink!"


    "Guild leader, I, I!" lying in Song Fei''s arms in public, Qin Xiaoru looked very uncomfortable. She lowered her head and twisted her body to get up, but found her shoulder pulled back by a big hand.

 Chapter 748

    Qin Xiaoru shrank into Song Fei''s arms in public, and her face turned red. In front of outsiders, she had never been in such close contact with Song Fei.


    But Song Fei''s big hand tightly grasped her shoulder, so that she couldn''t get up, which made her ashamed and sweet.


    "Guild leader! I, I!" Qin Xiaoru in panic didn''t know what to say.


    "Fool, don''t move!" Song Fei gently turned around, hugged Qin Xiaoru''s body with both hands, and then whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry!"


    "Ah!" Qin Xiaoru was shocked.


    "Sorry, I owe you too much." Song Fei whispered beside Qin Xiaoru, "originally, I should belong to you alone."


    "Help, leader." Qin Xiaoru said in a panic, "sister wanshuang is very kind to me, and I don''t want her to be sad. What''s more, Xiaoru will be very happy as long as you have me in your heart."


    "I don''t like you calling me guild leader!" Song Fei tightly hugged Qin Xiaoru''s delicate body and said, "you are the same as Wan Shuang. Call me husband."


    "Ah!" Qin Xiaoru''s small face suddenly rose like a ripe red apple.


    Song Fei''s lips were close to Qin Xiaoru''s ears and gently said, "in fact, you should have called it so long ago. It''s my fault. You ignored your feelings. From now on, you''ll call it so."


    ¡°..¡±


    "Come on, let''s try!" Song Fei smiled.


    Qin Xiaoru lowered her head and was tightly held by her beloved. Her heart had already been filled with sweetness. In fact, Qin Xiaoru felt unspeakable pain and envy when she heard that Jun wanshuang called Song Fei her husband.


    She also wanted to be like Jun wanshuang, calling her husband loudly in front of others to let others know that she was his wife.


    "Come on, let''s hear it, Xiaoru." seeing Qin Xiaoru''s silence, Song Fei urged softly.


    "Husband, husband!" Qin Xiaoru lowered her head and made a small voice like a mosquito.


    "That''s good!" Song Fei grabbed Qin Xiaoru''s shoulder and turned Qin Xiaoru''s body very savagely, letting her face to herself.


    Then, Song Fei picked up Qin Xiaoru''s low head, held her face in both hands, and printed her lips hard.


    "Ah! Sobbing!" Song Fei''s rudeness surprised Qin Xiaoru. Her eyes opened wide in an instant, but under Song Fei''s strength, she couldn''t refute it. Gradually, Qin Xiaoru closed her eyes and seemed to simply enjoy Song Fei''s kiss.


    The kiss lasted two minutes. This scene has long attracted the attention of many people. Even many people stopped drinking, rowing and drinking orders, and turned their eyes to the direction of Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru.


    After the kiss, Song Fei found that the surroundings were suddenly quiet and terrible. When he looked up, he found that everyone''s eyes were on himself.


    "Husband!" Qin Xiaoru raised her head and greeted the people with a very thief smile. In an instant, she blushed and lowered her head.


    Song Fei gradually laughed, then bounced up, helped Qin Xiaoru up, hugged Qin Xiaoru''s shoulder tightly with his left hand, and shouted, "today, I have something to announce."


    They had guessed something, listened quietly, winked at Qin Xiaoru from time to time, and deliberately teased the thin skinned girl.


    Qin Xiaoru buried her head deep in her arms and didn''t dare to look at other people''s eyes. She didn''t know where to put her hands, so she looked embarrassed.


    Song Fei cast his eyes on the crowd, then found Jun wanshuang and waved to Jun wanshuang.


    Jun wanshuang showed a sunny smile, walked boldly to Song Fei, and then was held in his arms by Song Fei.


    Jun wanshuang showed a happy touch and leaned against Song Fei''s shoulder. She accepted everyone''s winking.


    Song Fei shouted to the crowd, "I announce to you that I will marry Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru in the future."


    "Guild leader, is this the next dowry engagement?" Zhao Yu roared in the crowd.


    Song Fei said loudly, "today, we don''t have many brothers. I can''t be wronged. Wanshuang and Xiaoru must put our engagement day under the eyes of the people all over the world. I want to make a wedding in front of all my brothers and people all over the world. Today, I just announce it to you first. From today on, wanshuang and Xiaoru are my hair wife."


    "Guild leader, you should continue to drink!" Qian Jingang shouted in the crowd.


    "Yes, yes, continue to drink."


    "No, if you want to drink, drink a cup of wine." Zhao Yu said loudly.


    "Drink!" Jun wanshuang raised his fist and took the lead in working with the people with a big bowl. As for drinking wine, it''s too mean. People don''t care much. Just have a good time.


    ..


    When Mr. Liu San and Song Fei''s golden land arrived separately, Mr. Liu San found that the big goat had disappeared without knowing when to start, and the war had ended. Mr. Liu didn''t see the scene of Song Fei leading his subordinates to kill the four sides.


    In such a scene, the big goat naturally wants to go back to help. The battle just now also played a lot of roles.


    "Where''s your zombie brother?" young master Liu asked curiously.


    "Fly away." Song Fei said faintly.


    "You can''t run away," said young master Liu. "If that''s the case, little zombie, you can''t make that friend."


    At this time, the big goat was driven out of the tianque Palace by Song Fei, disguised as a zombie, and flew in the direction of young master Liu and others from opposite to them.


    As soon as he flew nearby, Dashan Yang said loudly, "they are too fast. They run farther and farther. They can''t see their figure at all."


    "How did you fly in front of us just now?" young master Liu was surprised. Just now, it was clear that he was flying all the way forward, but he didn''t see the big goat surpassing himself.


    The goat looked suspicious and said, "didn''t you notice that you flew to the front like this?"


    Young master Liu asked Song Fei suspiciously, "is that so?"


    Song Fei had a natural expression: "well, he flew in front of us just now. We flew slowly, so we couldn''t see him."


    "It seems that I remember wrong." young master Liu patted his head and muttered, "how can I remember wrong."


    "Well, don''t think about it." Song Fei comforted faintly. "Have you thought about where we are and where we''re going now?"


    "Well, it''s really troublesome. Now the magic weapon Yin Ling Stone has been lost, even the Yin Ling stone that took the space immortal tool." young master Liu sighed, "otherwise, let''s turn around first and rob anyone who is unhappy, so as to get through the current crisis first."

 Chapter 749

    In the demon world, Song Fei''s power has reached 50 demon king cities, and there are many demon kings under his command. The strongest demon king has reached the level of peeping at the heaven.


    During this period, a large number of magic objects and a large number of spirit grass containing magic Qi were sent to the castle where the demon body was located by various demon kings.


    The strength of Song Fei and xiaoyinlong is improving rapidly.


    After crazy swallowing, Song Fei''s demon body and little silver dragon have reached the fourth level of insight. Three hundred of his demon blood ants have reached the mysterious realm, and two have reached the first level of insight.


    With enough demons and heaven swallowing demons, Song Fei''s promotion speed is extremely crazy, and Song Fei''s practice is even more crazy. He still issued a summoning order to the obedient army. Except for the demons who are capturing demons, the other demons will be within the scope of recruitment.


    War drums sounded, and the pace of expansion was moving forward rapidly.


    The Optimus devil sharpened his blade and pointed the sharp blade to the surrounding territory.


    Song Fei''s crazy behavior has spread to the ears of the black Python demon king. It is said that the demon king is very angry and sends messengers to order Song Fei to stop his expansion and go to the black Python demon castle to apologize.


    Song Fei sat on the throne of the magic hall, and with a gentle grip of his right hand, he crushed the sound transmission jade slips that wrote information.


    Around Song Fei, there are rows of powerful demon kings. Most of these demon kings have insight into the realm. Now in Song Fei''s hall, the demon kings in the mysterious realm are no longer qualified to stand on both sides.


    As for more demons, they returned to their territory, prepared for their horses and responded to Song Fei''s call at any time.


    The xuanjing devil of the scouts knelt on one knee in the middle. Under the attention of Song Fei and the demon kings on both sides, drops of cold sweat fell unconsciously.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "so the messenger is already on his way?"


    "Yes, Lord Optimus." the demon general bowed his head, "and we heard that the messenger came to our territory for another purpose. They want to pick the nine son Magic Lotus."


    "Oh, nine son Magic Lotus?" Song Fei''s face was filled with a cold smile. "I thought they had forgotten, but I didn''t think they were still thinking about it. Come to my territory to pick nine son Magic Lotus? Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    With Song Fei''s laughter, the whole hall was like a strong earthquake.


    Then the laughter stopped. Song Fei''s cold eyes fell on the scout and said coldly, "did you find out what the black Python devil is?"


    The Scout''s heart was cold, and his cold sweat was dripping down. He hardened his head and replied, "tell the demon king that it is said that the black Python demon king was a man of robbery and cultivation ten thousand years ago. Now ten thousand years have passed, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see him."


    "Ten thousand years? What''s the use of the strength ten thousand years ago!" Song Fei shouted angrily.


    "Yes." the xuanjing devil, the leader of the scouts, hurriedly said, "my subordinates must send more people to continue to inquire."


    "You go down," Song Fei said faintly.


    "Ah!" the Scout felt uncomfortable with Song Fei''s light words, but quickly reacted and immediately replied loudly, "yes!"


    After that, he turned into a streamer and left the demon king hall in an instant.


    "My king!" below Song Fei''s right hand, a demon king with insight into the ninth order respectfully said, "there are thousands of demon kings with territory under the black Python demon king, and his own strength is unfathomable. You can''t fight hard."


    Only the demon king with such accomplishments can have some voice in front of Song Fei''s demon body.


    Song Fei leaned against the throne, closed his eyes and meditated.


    After a while, Song Fei shouted, "stop all expansion and devote all his energy to three parts. First, capture demons and all demons above the golden elixir. Second, find the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Third, develop minerals."


    "Yes!" many demon kings responded respectfully at once.


    When hearing these words, many demon kings were relieved. Otherwise, if they angered the black Python demon king, no one would be optimistic about the war.


    Song Fei is also helpless. The deterrence of the black Python devil is still too strong in these people''s hearts. Not only is his strength strong, but more importantly, if the black Python devil really brings people in person, the loyalty of his subordinates will need commercial power.


    At that time, it is likely to surrender to the black Python devil and destroy his hard-earned foundation.


    So Song Fei might as well implement the defensive strategy first and let himself and xiaoyinlong improve their strength crazily in the next time.


    Today, the 50 demon king castles are as large as a western region in the cultivation world. During this period, there are enough resources to use for a long time, enough to raise Song Fei and little Yinlong to a higher level.


    "Renault!!" song Feidao.


    "My subordinates are here!" a first-class demon king who peeps into the sky stepped out. This is the most powerful demon king under his subordinates. Song Fei really spent a lot of effort to make him yield.


    "Has the Warcraft that peeps into the sky locked its hiding place?" Song Fei leaned back in his chair and asked with his eyes closed.


    "Report to the king that it has been locked. It will take ten days from here," Renault said.


    Song Fei nodded: "take my seven star big dipper array. You lead 300000 troops to form a big array and capture the Warcraft alive."


    Then, Song Fei pointed to many demon kings on both sides and said, "these people, you can pick twenty."


    "Yes, Lord Optimus, I will capture him alive for you." Renault replied in a deep voice.


    After the level of Warcraft is high, the soul power becomes very powerful. If there is no soul but a corpse, the effect will be half worse.


    Song Fei leaned back in his chair and said with a smile, "such a Warcraft should enable me to improve one level. I''m really looking forward to seeing the Warcraft in heaven."


    Then Song Fei shouted to the warlord on both sides: "although there are not many Warcraft peeping into the sky in our territory, there are definitely not few. Pass my order to find all the famous Warcraft. Who is responsible for finding the Warcraft in our territory? Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Lord devil," said the crowd.


    "Let''s go!" Song Fei stood up and said faintly, "come with me through the river."


    The execution efficiency of the magic soldiers and generals is always so high. At the command of Song Fei, all the magic soldiers and generals and even the demon kings are mobilized to execute Song Fei''s three orders.


    Fifty demon king castles and seven million demon soldiers were mobilized, which immediately made the whole territory very lively.


    Entering the secret room, Song Fei turned back and smiled at the Tonghe demon king: "take off your armor. I still like to see your face more beautiful than that fairy."

 Chapter 750

    The Tonghe demon king did not refute Song Fei''s flirtation. Instead, he silently took off his armor and showed his graceful posture and beautiful face.


    In front of others, this is a terrible and ferocious demon king, but in front of Song Fei, this is a beautiful maid.


    In the secret room, there are many captured Warcraft and the bodies of some Warcraft. Of course, there are those Warcraft plants that can eat people.


    Next to Song Fei, the portal opened, and then many Warcraft in the secret room flew towards the portal under the control of Song Fei''s demon body.


    This is the last time Song Fei brought this separated treasure tianque palace from the other end after he opened the channel in the magic Qi secret territory.


    Tianque palace can hold many treasures, and there is a time accelerated space-time hall, which can save Song Fei a lot of time.


    At the moment, after the "food" is rich, it takes a long time for Song Fei to finish all the food, and gradually, Song Fei also began to be picky about food. The "food" without "nutrition" under the spiritual realm is no longer Song Fei''s appetite.


    Tonghe demon king is not surprised. He stands aside and waits for the end of Song Fei''s practice.


    This time, after sending all the food to the portal, Song Fei smiled faintly at the Tonghe demon king and said, "come in?"


    After that, Song Fei took the lead in stepping into the portal.


    The river devil hesitated for a moment, and then he still stepped into the portal.


    Before the Tonghe demon king looked at the whole scene of tianque palace, Tonghe felt an extremely powerful force acting on her and flew to the space-time hall with her body.


    During the flight, Tonghe was wearing white clothes and was very beautiful.


    There was no space in the space-time hall. The river demon king remained silent. As long as Song Fei didn''t ask questions, she wouldn''t say a word easily.


    "You are not a demon!" Song Fei stood in front of Tonghe and said faintly.


    Tonghe was stunned at first, hesitated for a while, and finally answered softly, "yes!"


    "Oh, really not the demon clan?" Song Fei smiled and looked at the coming Tonghe. A trace of panic flashed in Tonghe''s eyes, but then he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Song Fei.


    "What race are you?" Song Fei asked softly. The question shook Tonghe inexplicably.


    But Tonghe clenched his lips, bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Surprisingly, Song Fei didn''t kill people who disobeyed his orders. Instead, he meaningfully surrounded Tonghe''s body and slowly said, "don''t you say it? I''ll guess for myself, ghost clan?"


    After saying that, Song Fei reached out and held Tonghe''s tender and smooth hand like lanolin.


    Tonghe was shocked. Then he tried hard to shrink his hand back, but he found that he was tightly held by Song Fei.


    Tonghe struggled for a few times, then gave up and let Song Fei hold her hand like this.


    Song Fei''s face showed a sinister smile, then released her hand and said, "there is temperature. It seems that it''s not a ghost family. Its skin is very tender, very smooth, and not a monster. Is it a demon family? It''s possible. After all, the women of the demon family are very beautiful. But there''s another possibility."


    Song Fei close to the body of Tonghe, gently sniffed on Tonghe and said, "you may still be a Terran."


    Tonghe bit his teeth and let Song Fei talk to himself without saying a word.


    Seeing that Tonghe had been silent, Song Fei seemed to feel boring. He turned around and walked slowly towards the distance.


    While walking, he said in a loud voice, "in the future, you will accompany me to practice here."


    Practice? Tonghe clenched his teeth and continued to be silent. He was not a demon family. The evil spirit of the demon world could not adapt to his cultivation.


    If this were not the case, my realm would not fall to the current poor realm.


    This is the pain in Tonghe''s heart. He has never told anyone, and it''s not just cultivation. After each battle, Tonghe can''t absorb the magic Qi to supplement his strength like other magic generals.


    So she made very few moves. As long as she was not in a critical moment of life and death, she always valued harmony.


    In the past, the recovery of mana was based on the remaining pills. Now, the pills have been consumed, let alone cultivation. If there is a war, I don''t even have the treasure to supplement mana.


    Finally, Tonghe still opened his mouth and said to Song Fei, "I, I can''t practice."


    "Don''t tell me you can''t practice!" Song Fei said as he walked, "this is for you."


    While talking, a green storage ring was thrown by Song Fei and shot at the Tonghe demon king.


    Tonghe caught it with one hand, his eyes with doubt, and sank a trace of his divine consciousness into the storage ring.


    Then Tonghe was stunned. She looked at the elixir full of vitality in the storage ring and recognized it at a glance. It was a elixir to supplement spiritual power and enhance cultivation.


    Even if I can''t absorb the magic Qi, I can recover my strength with these pills. My realm perception is all there. What I lack is these pills.


    This huge amount of pill is enough for you to recover a lot.


    In the distance, Song Fei''s faint voice continued: "In this space magic weapon, time will accelerate ten times. Fifteen days later, that is, one hundred and fifty days later, the messenger of the black Python demon king will come to pick the Magic Lotus. The messenger''s cultivation is to see the third level of heaven! Those demon kings dare not start, and I dare not let those wall grass start. Go and capture the messenger alive at that time. Is there a problem?"


    Tonghe was surprised. He looked at Song Fei strangely and said, "how does he know my true cultivation?"


    "Surprised?" Song Fei smiled faintly. "You have followed me for a long time. Can''t you see that I am smarter than you think."


    Originally, in the heart of Tonghe demon king, the giant demon king, as cunning and ferocious as a beast, was smashed and replaced by a mysterious shadow that she could not see through.


    A demon king who dared to provoke the black Python had surprised Tonghe, but he saw another side she had never imagined before. Let''s not say how to obtain these massive pills. Just being able to give the pills to his subordinates changed Song Fei''s image in Tonghe''s heart by 180 degrees.


    Tonghe wisely didn''t ask his own questions, but pressed them all to the bottom of his heart. Then he bowed his head to Song Fei and said, "if you just peep at the third level of heaven, your subordinates will capture him alive in 150 days."


    "Hahaha, OK!" Song Fei laughed. "One more thing, don''t do it in our territory. I''ll let him disappear halfway."


    "Yes!" Tonghe said faintly. Song Fei''s image of lawlessness became more profound in Tonghe''s heart.

 Chapter 751

    In the cultivation world, in a mysterious underground palace, all the followers of the evil sect, such as the divine servant and the black devil, gathered together.


    The God servant stood in the front, behind him were all the high-level leaders of the evil sect, and all the evil sect experts who could catch up had gathered.


    In front of the crowd stood a huge statue of evil gods up to 100 meters. The statue of three eyed evil gods glared at the bottom with a ferocious face. The infinite evil power was distributed from the statue of evil gods.


    At the same time, the believers standing below exuded powerful power fluctuations, and evil forces like waves filled the whole hall.


    Every believer''s face showed a very respectful expression. They seemed to be waiting for something, and something extremely important was waiting for them.


    As the evil power on the evil god statue became more and more powerful, suddenly a huge cave appeared above the head of the statue.


    The cave extends from the end of the endless space. The light inside twists and turns, which looks very dreamy. People can''t see the scene in the cave at all.


    With a miserable white light column in the cave, the expression of all believers has reached the extreme of piety, and their eyes are still staring at the scene in the cave.


    Then, a slight sound like broken glass suddenly came from the cave, and then a figure condensed in the pale brilliance.


    The young man in Guanghua has a white face and extremely handsome facial features. He just brings up a faint smile with a very evil meaning.


    After seeing the light, all believers suddenly knelt down and shouted, "see the envoy of God!"


    The young man''s eyes opened and his eyes swept over everyone. Everyone, including the divine servant, felt that their secrets had been peeped at. Under this vision, it was as if heaven was looking down on them, so that life could not resist.


    "Good, good, I finally came, ha ha, ha ha!" the envoy burst out a crazy laugh.


    The others knelt silently. Without the command of the envoy, everyone dared not get up and would not get up.


    The divine envoy represents the arrival of evil gods. Disrespect for the divine envoy is disdain for evil gods. No one allows himself or others to do so.


    The laughter shook the whole palace, and the whole underground palace seemed unable to bear the laughter of the envoy. Large blocks of stones were shaken off, and the whole underground palace seemed to collapse.


    As soon as the servant''s face changed, he knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Lord envoy, the palace is going to collapse."


    The envoy stopped laughing and glanced around faintly. Then all the palaces within a hundred miles appeared in his mind, including tens of thousands of miles.


    Despite the persuasion of the divine servant, the envoy blew out with a fist. The sealed ceiling above his head was blown out of a big hole in an instant. An extremely fierce light column broke through the blockade of the earth and rushed to the sky and into the sky.


    For a time, a miserable white light column connecting heaven and earth looked extremely dazzling and amazing, and the evil power contained in it made the monks thousands of miles away feel inexplicably frightened.


    Perhaps, in a short time, the news of this light column will spread all over the cultivation world.


    God servants and others watched all this silently, and no one said a word.


    The envoy said coldly, "from now on, you don''t have to hide in the whole cave like a mouse. I will lead you to rule this place by the order of an evil god."


    The words of the envoy of God immediately made many believers feel hot. Their efforts for many years were not to achieve this goal, but it was a pity that they had not achieved it for many years.


    This time, the divine envoy came with the mission of the evil god. The believers of the evil sect can finally be proud.


    Then, the envoy continued to shout: "from tomorrow on, build a temple above this land and rebuild a statue of God. We should spread the glory of the evil god all over the whole plane. Any creatures who do not obey the will of the evil god should be punished."


    "Yes!" with excitement, many believers shouted.


    ..


    There is a clear stream flowing on the green hillside, with messy stones next to the stream.


    A beautiful red figure sat on the stone and looked at the distance. It just frowned slightly. The weak breath on his face could not help but make people want to take care of themselves.


    In the girl''s arms, a small white animal is lying quietly. The delicate fur slides through the girl''s white and soft fingers. One person and one animal outline a peaceful and quiet picture.


    Suddenly, the space next to the girl was split by a sword, and a space crack was formed around her. In the space crack, a young man in his twenties stood on the flying sword and jumped to the girl in red.


    The young man who appeared was Li Xiaoyao, who Song Fei helped him awaken the memory of his previous life.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at the girl in red and said with a smile, "I thought you were gone."


    The girl was silent and didn''t answer Li Xiaoyao''s words.


    Li Xiaoyao was not at all unhappy and continued: "the * * * * envoy has come down. It''s really surprising that you didn''t kill him. Don''t you hate those bastards? I thought those bastards would be cleaned up by you in a short time. To my surprise, you let them go crazy for so long."


    The girl in red stroked the little beast. She still looked into the distance and shook her head gently, but she had no intention to explain.


    Li Xiaoyao continued: "I don''t know what you think. If you don''t do it, I think you must have a purpose, so I can''t do it."


    The girl continued to be silent.


    Li Xiaoyao sat on the same boulder under the girl in red, looked at the distant sky with the girl in red, held the sword handle in his hand and stood on the stone under him.


    Then Li Xiaoyao continued: "I don''t care about the evil sect, but the demons from Leiyin temple are too rampant. I can''t see them eating my Terran people and killing my Terran friars in the cultivation world."


    The girl continued to be silent. In Li Xiaoyao''s attention, she gently spit out four words: "warning is enough."


    At this time, a black streamer crossed the sky. After passing above their heads, the streamer turned back. Then the streamer fell to the ground and turned into a monster with a mouse head. Looking at the two people, heiheihei said with a smile: "good boy and girl with aura. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Let''s go with this seat, little doll."


    Li Xiaoyao tilted his eyes and looked at him with a smile, as if he had seen the most interesting toy in the world.


    Then he pulled out the flying sword on the stone. With a kind smile, Li Xiaoyao walked towards the monster step by step.

 Chapter 752

    In the cultivation world, a small dust glided silently across the sky, and then the dust fell on the top of an insignificant tree on the small peak.


    But the waves on the dust made the monsters with a little cultivation in the distance feel their power on the dust.


    This is not only a dust, but also a magic weapon, a magic weapon of space, called tianque palace.


    In tianque palace, simazhe''s yuehuazong and others gathered with Jinrui''s buried Moon Mountain demons.


    Compared with song Feitian que Palace''s "few people come." their subordinates can be described as a sea of people. They were carefully selected. They were left after they recognized their loyalty.


    A full 20000 people.


    But when they got together at the moment, Jin Rui, Sima Zhe and other experts'' faces were filled with a trace of fatigue.


    I''ve just experienced a big war. Although I killed my opponent, I almost couldn''t come back. Even so, five old brothers died.


    Like Song Fei, after the "war dead" brothers are resurrected in tianque palace, they will be sent to Song Fei''s "heavenly eye" organization.


    Since Song Fei took qingtianjian sect to the earth, the five sects have pressed all their grievances on the two sects, resulting in various degrees of encirclement and suppression, life and death wars from time to time.


    Fortunately, with Sima Zhe''s strategies and all kinds of magical treasures given by Song Fei, the two sects can turn corruption into magic under Sima Zhe''s command and escape from the gate of hell again and again.


    Although the wars are hard, they are also like refined iron being tempered. Each war is a beating. Beating again and again can turn refined iron into steel.


    War is not only the application of all spells after understanding, but also the deepest application of the rules of heaven and earth. The benefits brought by each war to everyone are unimaginable, especially the experts after the end of xuanjing. In each battle, they can get countless feelings that can not be realized by meditation and cultivation.


    War is cruel, but also a catalyst. It catalyzes that one side of the war needs to evolve and improve constantly in order to adapt from the war and survive.


    In countless wars, like the waves washing away the sand, the soldiers who did not die became stronger and stronger.


    Sima Zhe''s progress is the most obvious. In a short period of time, he traded countless life and death for insight into the first-order cultivation, and his strength is improving like a rocket.


    Not only him, everyone''s promotion is so obvious. In the war, all the strong have been sublimated.


    Sima zhe looked at Jinrui slightly haggard. Jinrui looked at him silently and patted him on the shoulder. The concern and encouragement in his eyes were self-evident.


    "Elder brother, your strength is approaching the third level of insight." Sima zhe squeezed out a smile.


    "Soon!" Jin Rui laughed, "since the death of the evolution dragon, all my previous accumulation of thousands of years has been activated. That''s the so-called accumulation and thin hair. Plus this war, I don''t think I can''t improve."


    "Yes, the cruel war is the best grindstone." Sima zhe smiled helplessly, "we are all lucky to survive."


    Jin Rui said with a smile, "this time, those turtle grandsons of Tao Xuanzong are going to smell it again."


    Sima zhe smiled and said, "I left a trace for them. I should touch it soon."


    Jinrui was a little worried and said, "do you want to have a rest, second brother, your current state is very poor and your spirit is too tired!"


    "It''s all right!" Sima zhe shook his head. "It''s too comfortable. Cultivation will stop. We didn''t turn back when we chose this cruel way of promotion. We don''t have time to continue to meditate and understand. Otherwise, we will be far behind by the third brother."


    Speaking of Song Fei, a soft light flashed in Jinrui''s eyes: "the guy''s adventure and talent are really envious. I don''t know how he is in the land now. There are so many land experts. I''m always worried."


    Sima zhe shook his head and said, "with the wisdom and means of the third brother, you can rest assured. On the contrary, we should strive to improve and not become a burden to the third brother. Now that you are the body of the dragon, I have got the understanding of the way of Tai Chi given by the third brother. If we don''t improve quickly, we will be ashamed of his kindness."


    Speaking of this, Jin Rui also smiled: "yes, you can''t be ashamed of the third brother. You''re better than the second brother. Your talent is better than the third brother. It''s just that the way of Tai Chi is too complex, which leads to your cultivation being a little slow. Although I have the body of a dragon, I can''t compare with you in talent. I watched you and him surpass me."


    Sima zhe looked at Jin Rui and said with a bright smile, "so let''s fight. We can hone our strength by wandering between life and death."


    "OK!" Jin Rui''s eyes showed strong perseverance. "Fight, break the cocoon into a butterfly and be reborn."


    ..¡£


    Land boundary, since the big goat came back, he brought back Song Fei and his party. At the moment, the tianque palace has been secretly hidden in the big goat''s body.


    Because he was penniless, young master Liu put forward the idea of robbing an unpleasant ghost repair, but Song Fei rejected it. The reason was that he was wandering outside and didn''t know where he was. If he messed around casually, he would be easily wiped out if he offended any big forces.


    Finally, Song Fei can only suggest that young master Liu find someone to inquire about the route to the nearest city.


    "You are my military master. I''ll listen to you this time." said young master Liu. "This is also a good way. If you find a city, as long as you show your identity, many people will come to flatter young master Ben and send spirit stones and magic weapons."


    Finally, after inquiring, the nearest city for the three people was poisonous wolf City, and it would take ten days to fly from poisonous wolf city.


    "Is it so close?" Song Fei was a little worried. Although he finally killed the poisonous wolf, the cultivation of ghost immortals was elusive. At the beginning, Song Fei only believed half of bolagu''s words. He might not understand the horror of ghost immortals at all by using bolagu''s strength to peep into the sky, and I heard that it was still a more terrible existence among ghost immortals.


    Except for the poisonous wolf City, the second closest city, even if they fly for half a year, I''m afraid they can''t fly.


    In order to buy time, Song Fei had to choose to go to poisonous wolf city.


    Young master Liu comforted himself and Song Fei: "maybe we think too much. We''re just three of the rescued people. Even if the poisonous wolf knows, I''m afraid he won''t pay attention to us. At that time, we''ll just sneak away in a space fairy."

 Chapter 753

    In the poisonous wolf City, in a secret room, a big man with thick black hair on his chest suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were all green, just like a wolf.


    Then, in his eyes, the scenes are constantly changing. That is the end of Song Fei from killing boragu to killing his poisonous wolf''s soul.


    All the scenes reappeared in his eyes, including all the monks who had dealt with him.


    "How dare you destroy the plan I managed to arrange, boy, you''re going to die." the poisonous wolf''s heavy voice shook the secret room.


    "And those who have dealt with me will die." the poisonous wolf shouted in a deep voice.


    On a small mountain outside the poisonous wolf City, there are five figures sitting around. One of them sits above, and his body flashes as if it didn''t exist at all, as if it existed forever.


    Just as the poisonous wolf roared in a low voice, the young man at the top seemed to feel something, glanced gently towards the poisonous wolf city in the distance, and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    "Nangong, what''s the matter?" below him, a half-aged man asked in surprise. When he followed the adult, he always saw Kui bubo''s expression, and saw fluctuations on his face for the first time.


    The young man said softly, "unexpectedly, the wolf is still in the city. It seems that someone has annoyed it."


    "Wolf?" a trace of amazement flashed in the eyes of the others. Then the half old man who just spoke smiled and asked, "is it the poisonous wolf?"


    However, when this question was asked, the old man regretted that no one in the poisonous wolf city except the poisonous wolf would cause the emotional fluctuation of the adult in front of him, and only the adult dared to call the poisonous wolf the wolf.


    Because they are the same level of existence, the most respected ghost immortal in the earth.


    Nangong Xiujie shook her head, then her face returned to calm, and asked faintly, "did you lock the whereabouts of young master Liu?"


    The half old man replied, "it''s locked. They''re coming in this direction. At their speed, it will take ten days. However, if you do it here, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the adults of the poisonous wolf."


    "Ten days?" Nangong Xiujie shook her head. "It''s too long. I can''t wait."


    The old man carefully said, "what does that adult mean?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s find him." a golden building ship appeared in the palm of Nangong Xiujie''s hand, and a portal appeared around them.


    "With the magic weapon of adults, we can meet them in half a day." the old man said with a smile, "if you have Nangong adults, you will catch them."


    Nangong Xiujie said as if nothing had happened: "if people know that I, Xiujie of Nangong, am a great ghost fairy, will be invited to kill a monk who peeps into the sky, I''m afraid I will be laughed off by my colleagues."


    The others wisely chose to ignore this sentence. This is a deal between the eldest childe and the Nangong Xiujie. They don''t want to know anything.


    Just let a great ghost fairy kill a monk who peeps into the sky. In their hearts, they still feel that the eldest childe is making a mountain out of a molehill. Even if they don''t want the ghost fairy to do it, they can kill the worthless third childe Liu 100% no matter who does it.


    Of course, these words can only rot in my heart and can''t be mentioned to anyone, including those around me who have the same idea.


    ..


    "Little zombie, you still have too little knowledge. This land boundary is very, very wonderful. I have been to many wonderful places. In some places, just standing outside makes people feel frightened." during the flight, young master Liu kept talking all the way and poured out his years of experience to Song Fei.


    Song Fei knew nothing about the land boundary. At the moment, he played a very dedicated audience and listened carefully to the story of young master Liu San.


    They didn''t know that two people who were inferior to mole ants in the eyes of ghost immortals would be remembered by two ghost immortals, and one of them had come to kill them. Maybe a few hours later, they, together with the big goat, were instantly wiped out by an unparalleled force.


    Young master Liu then said, "like the big hole burning fire you saw before, it''s nothing in the whole land. I''ve also seen a valley burning immortal flame. Don''t say you''re close. Standing thousands of miles away, you can''t bear the power he radiates."


    "Oh, where''s the valley?" Song Fei asked curiously. The immortal flame can directly raise his sun''s true fire to a level.


    "That was 500 years ago." after thinking about it, Mr. Liu said, "it''s far from here. If you take a space fairy, you should be able to arrive in 30 years."


    Song Fei shook his head and immediately threw out the tempting name of immortal level flame. He didn''t have so much time to find a flame, even immortal level.


    "There is also a valley, which is sealed with powerful ghost immortals. When I entered by mistake, I was almost swallowed by the ghost immortals. Fortunately, I was smart and ran out." young master Liu said, "later, I knew that it was a forbidden area, not for ghost repair."


    "The ghost fairy is locked. It''s dangerous only to get close to him. You get close only when you are fooled by the ghost fairy." Song Fei smiled at young master Liu.


    "How do you know?" young master Liu was stunned. Then he didn''t seem to hear that he had been exposed. He continued to say loudly, "there are many secret places in the land boundary. Some secret places will fall when even ghosts and immortals enter."


    "In fact, these forbidden areas and volcanoes are not strange in the boundary. The most strange thing is the space-time crack." young master Liu continued as if he could never finish talking, "That space-time crack is very magical, and it is also listed as the most dangerous area. In that area, even if ghosts and immortals go in, a bad one will be directly frightened, and appear and disappear without rules."


    "Oh, what''s that? Go on." Song Fei''s heart moved. He was most interested in this dangerous secret place. The greater the danger, the more he gained.


    Young master Liu seemed to see what song Fei was thinking and said with a loud smile, "do you think the greater the danger in the space-time crack, the greater the harvest? I tell you, it''s not that at all. It''s true that the danger is great, but the harvest. It''s a blessing to survive. Don''t think there will be a harvest."


    "Oh, tell me?" Song Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 754

    "The space-time crack is said to be at the junction of unstable time and space. There is no aura in the space-time crack. There is no effect outside these space-time cracks. Only after entering, will we know what the rules in the space-time crack are." young master Liu said mysteriously.


    "Rules? What rules?" Song Fei asked.


    "Of course, it''s the time rule." Liu Sanzi said, "in the crack of time and space, there are two rules: time acceleration and time deceleration, and this is very chaotic. It may be ten thousand years inside, one year after coming out, or ten thousand years inside, and only one day outside." Liu Sanzi said.


    On one side, Dashan sheep said in a deep voice, "what''s terrible? If you''re lucky, you''ll encounter a deceleration time rule, practice in it for ten thousand years, and you''ll immediately become a master."


    Young master Liu pointed to the big goat and said with a smile, "both are zombies. You stupid zombie. How can your IQ be so far worse than that of the little zombie."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the friars in the earth have no concept of time at all. Whether they are thousands of years or thousands of years, they are just a period of time in the process of cultivation. They don''t care about the rush of time."


    Song Fei obviously means that ghost Xiu doesn''t care about the speed of time. Only their Qingtian sword sect cares that there is too little time and it''s always not enough.


    Young master Liu then said, "and there is no aura in the space-time crack, including Yin aura and other auras. If you want to practice, you need to take a large number of Yin aura stones. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are many natural prohibitions and large arrays in the space-time crack. It is said that you will encounter the space crack and fall if you are not careful.


    There is no benefit at all, and there are many dangers. You say which ghost monk will give up the strong Yin Qi and bad environment outside and choose to enter the crack of time and space. "


    Song Fei asked faintly, "are there many such places?"


    Liu sanchilde explained: "the space-time crack appears randomly in the sky of the boundary. No one knows when it will appear and where it will appear. After it appears, the crack will slowly close. When the crack closes, it means that the space-time crack disappears."


    "It''s really a magical place," Song Fei sighed.


    Young master Liu proudly said, "so, follow me later, young master Liu, and you can see the wonders of the whole territory."


    The three continued to fly at full speed. Song Fei and big goat basically maintained the state of inserting a few words, but Mr. Liu talked endlessly and told them all kinds of magical things and dangerous forbidden areas encountered in the land boundary before.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Then, the whole earth and mountains trembled violently, as if a huge hand was beating the earth hard. The towering mountains could not stand and were about to collapse.


    Song Fei and others'' faces changed slightly. I''m afraid the scene in front of them can''t be explained by natural phenomena.


    Sure enough, young master Liu said in a deep voice, "there are experts, and they are terrible experts."


    "You are worthy of being the third young master Liu, and your knowledge is extraordinary." suddenly, a voice came from behind the heavy lead cloud, and then four figures supported a young man to walk out of the lead cloud.


    In an instant, an extremely terrible breath came out from the young man. Song Fei only felt that it was like the sky fell, and his heart subconsciously felt despair.


    "Go, it''s the man sent by my eldest brother to kill me." young master Liu drank loudly, took Song Fei and the big goat by the hand and retreated back in an instant.


    "Bang!" when the three people just turned around, a wall formed by a lead cloud blocked in front of them and collided with them.


    Song Fei and big goat immediately rolled up, and then the fist of their right hand blasted hard at the wall formed by the lead cloud.


    This is the most powerful enemy I have ever seen in my life. If I can''t escape and wait for them, it will come to a very sad end.


    "Boom!" the fist hit the lead cloud like cotton. It couldn''t shake the wall of the lead cloud. Their hearts fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Looking at the movements of the three, a half old man who just appeared smiled and said, "you don''t have to waste your energy. This is the magic power of the ghost fairy. How can you break it."


    It''s, ghost fairy?


    Song Fei felt a burst of despair. Now the cultivation of Qingtian sword sect is not as good as the red bearded and red haired friar situ lie in wanjian mountain villa. How can he be the opponent of the ghost fairy in front of him.


    The desperate young master Liu suddenly turned back and said to several people, "if you kill me, my elders will know that the whole land has no place for you."


    "Don''t worry about Lao Liu''s third childe!" the young man said faintly. Then, his right hand poked out, and endless ghost power took shape in his hand. This is a magic power that makes people desperate.


    Then, the lead cloud in the sky shrank suddenly and turned into a huge hand.


    Even if Song Fei''s heart swells with bitterness, tianque palace is on him, and the rebirth point of Qingtian sword sect is set in tianque palace. If he dies, the brothers of Qingtian sword sect will be in danger.


    You can''t die. You can''t die at a higher price. Song Fei doesn''t know how many kilometers the divine sense range of the ghost fairy is. He doesn''t know how fast the ghost fairy flies. At present, he can only exchange a flashing symbol worth 5 billion. He can transmit 200000 kilometers. It should be within the divine sense range that can escape the ghost fairy.


    Just to waste so many points, Song Fei also felt waves of heartache. There was no special chance. He didn''t know how long it would take to accumulate five billion points.


    Although the ghost fairy''s move is extremely terrible, the young people seem to want to appreciate the struggle of several people. The process of moving is not fast, otherwise they won''t come out to meet them, but directly attack and move.


    Seizing this rare time, Song Fei turned out a top-grade sky covering bowl and said to young master Liu and Dashan, "come in quickly. I have a way to leave."


    Without hesitation, Dashan stepped into Song Fei''s sky covering bowl, and young master Liu was stunned. But seeing the inevitable palm pressed down, he trembled in his heart and immediately fled into the sky covering bowl.


    "Oh, you have a way to leave?" the ghost fairy young man smiled as if he saw something funny. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that a discerning zombie can have the confidence to escape in my hands."

 Chapter 755

    There are terrible Manas all around. Even if you want to break the void, you must first break the barrier formed by the cohesion of this mana. In the face of the barrier formed by the cohesion of ghost immortal mana, Song Fei and big goat have fully verified it before and can''t break it at all.


    Xiujie''s face was full of ridicule and contempt. He wanted to see why a little zombie had so much confidence to escape from his hand and heart.


    At this critical juncture, Nangong Xiujie''s slackness gives Song Fei and others a great chance to escape. Otherwise, at the speed of Song Fei and others, there is no time to put them into the sky covering bowl. Finally, only one person can escape. Young master Liu will die with him.


    Song Fei raised his head and looked at Nangong Xiujie in front of him with a grim smile. He said coldly, "you have seen the power of ghosts and immortals. Today''s grace will be repaid twice in the future."


    "There is no future." Nangong Xiujie said with a faint smile.


    Song Fei''s talisman, which cost him 5 billion points, was crushed. In the contempt of the five people, Song Fei''s body dissipated in front of the people. Before leaving, Song Fei also looked at Nangong Xiujie with contemptuous eyes and said, "you haven''t heard of it, but it only represents your ignorant and powerful ghost immortal."


    At the same time, the smiles of the five people were instantly fixed on their faces.


    The half old man smiled awkwardly and said, "what a powerful invisibility, I can''t see it!"


    "Oh, did they use invisibility? I really didn''t see it." there was another ghost monk who had almost the same cultivation as the old man.


    Only Nangong Xiujie''s smile slowly disappeared and said in an extremely angry voice, "Damn it, dare to tease me. They can''t run far and search in all directions."


    After that, Nangong Xiujie closed her eyes, and the divine consciousness spread out quickly. At the same time, Nangong Xiujie''s body disappeared in an instant, and quickly searched in one direction, looking for the trace of Song Fei and others.


    Song Fei and he were already 200000 kilometers away. This was originally a very long distance. If they were ordinary monks, they would not be able to find it.


    But in the face of the ghost fairy level terrorist master, Song Fei really has no bottom in his heart and can''t measure how far away he is safe.


    Anyway, Song Fei doesn''t want to continue using the second flicker talisman. It''s really a waste.


    "Boy, no matter what means you use, you can''t escape my palm." at this moment, a voice sounded from his mind, which surprised him.


    Then, Nangong Xiujie''s voice continued to sound: "how can you understand the means of ghosts and immortals? You can''t escape if you get caught in my tracking skill."


    It turned out to be the art of tracking.


    Song Fei thought bitterly that his five billion points were wasted this time. If he didn''t find out how he tracked himself, it wouldn''t help to spend more points. After all, with the speed of ghosts and immortals, I''m afraid he can catch up with himself soon.


    What should I do? I don''t know if all my points can be exchanged for a lethal talisman.


    However, this idea was soon thrown out by Song Fei. The importance of points to himself and his sect is self-evident. Without points, he has no details of promotion. I''m afraid he won''t live long in this area.


    In the distance, a powerful mana came. Song Fei faintly felt that the ghost fairy had locked his position and was coming in the direction of his own at top speed.


    "Young master Liu, is there any way to hide around here? We are watched by the ghost fairy." Song Fei released young master Liu and asked as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Did you escape?" young master Liu looked at the empty wilderness and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Three black lines appear on Song Fei''s forehead. When is it? You still have time to care about your curiosity.


    "Ah, did you just say that we were tracked by the ghost fairy?" after several shots, young master Liu finally reacted and said to Song Fei.


    Song Fei bit his teeth and said, "I''m in his tracking. I''m afraid I''ve been locked. Can you avoid it?"


    After hearing the speech, young master Liu began to look around. Just looking at him, he seemed to enjoy the scenery.


    "Hurry up, there''s no time." Song Fei hurried.


    After hearing the speech, young master Liu still looked around leisurely.


    After a while, young master Liu said, "there may be a narrow escape."


    Song Fei said coldly, "is it a way to escape from death? Or is it possible to die!"


    The third young master Liu stood up and said, "it''s the ghost fairy who chased us. I''m just a little monk peeping into the heaven, and you''re just a little zombie who has just been promoted to insight. We''re not ten dead and lifeless. We all belong to the miracle of the earth."


    "OK, then hurry to find the possible way to escape." Song Fei immediately said. Looking at Mr. Liu''s relaxed appearance, he really wanted to slap him in the face.


    "This way, keep up." young master Liu''s body suddenly shot out like a streamer into the sky, and Song Fei hurriedly followed.


    Behind him, the powerful force became more and more clear. Song Fei could have a hunch that the terrible ghost fairy would come soon.


    Following young master Liu San, Song Fei shouted, "where are we going and how long will it take?"


    Young master Liu replied, "I don''t know how long it will take. Didn''t I say it? It''s just that it''s possible to find it. It doesn''t mean it can be found."


    Song Fei looked at young master Liu coldly and said, "if we can''t find it, we''ll all die, noble young master Liu."


    "Ann, ANN, don''t be nervous. Anyway, the end is almost doomed. If we can find a way to escape, we can live. If we can''t find it, we can only die." young master Liu is very patient.


    After hearing the speech, Song Fei could only nod silently. According to the current situation, he could only do so.


    The pressure behind him has made Song Fei feel the numbness of his scalp. Song Fei has a hunch that the ghost fairy may come in less than a minute.


    In order not to disturb young master Liu''s search for the so-called way of escape, Song Fei didn''t force him. He was a cultivation achievement of peeping into the heaven. Maybe he was more sensitive than himself. He had long felt that the ghost fairy was coming.


    "It should be around here. It depends on our own luck if we can find it." suddenly, young master Liu stopped in the void.


    "What are you looking for?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice, "tell me, let''s look for it together."


    "Little zombie, do you have any powerful magic weapon? Hit the void hard." suddenly, young master Liu pointed to a lead gray cloud.

 Chapter 756

    Powerful magic weapon? Song Fei looked at young master Liu and was stunned? Now I''m playing the body of a zombie. It''s very abrupt to take out the sky covering bowl. Can I take out the best Taoist or immortal tools.


    In Song Fei''s stunned Kung Fu, young master Liu continued: "forget that you were caught by naboragu. Even if there is a magic weapon, you won''t keep it. Look at me, little zombie."


    Then young master Liu flew out, gathered the negative mana of his whole body, and shouted, "little zombie, whether the road of near death can appear depends on our luck."


    Yin Qi condensed into a fist and peeped into the cultivation of heaven. Compared with Song Fei''s immortal fist, Song Fei was more domineering. Song Fei saw that the void suddenly broke like glass. In the invisible space, there were many cracks like spider webs.


    "It''s so powerful to break through the void with one punch?" Song Fei was surprised and then said, "no, your mana should not break the void."


    Young master Liu said, "this space is very weak. At the intersection of space, a small force may burst."


    Feeling the horror of getting closer and closer, young master Liu hurriedly said, "what about the mallet zombie? Let him out quickly and blow this void together and smash him."


    Hearing the speech, Song Fei didn''t ask Mr. Liu what he was going to do. He immediately released the goat and said to the goat, "come on, you want to live, just like me."


    After saying that, Song Fei took the lead in tightening his fist and roared towards the void.


    With this punch, the spider web cracks in the void became more diffuse and dense.


    The big goat also felt the strong breath behind him. He immediately imitated Song Fei''s appearance and punched the void.


    In the process of beating the space, Song Fei asked loudly, "what will happen after breaking the space?"


    "I don''t know," replied young master Liu loudly. "It''s reasonable to say that such a space node has a high probability of space-time cracks. If there are space-time cracks in it, we may be able to escape by chance. If there are space cracks, we''ll be finished."


    Space crack, if people who do not understand the way of space or do not meet certain requirements go in, it is easy to get lost in endless space and find no way back.


    In the dark space crack, there is no aura, no light, only violent space turbulence, and basically there is no possibility of survival after entering.


    "Come on, the ghost fairy will catch up." Song Fei shouted, and then punched out again.


    Then the whole space suddenly broke like glass, revealing a colorful world.


    "Boy, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand." in the endless distance, there was a dull and dignified voice of Nangong Xiujie. The dignity of ghost immortals can''t be provoked. If people knew that a monk with insight and peeping into the sky ran away in front of him, his face would be lost.


    The higher the cultivation, the more they should care about their face, especially when they reach the state of ghost cultivation. They are immortal and care more about their face.


    In a hurry, Song Fei shouted to young master Liu, "is it a crack in time and space? Shall we go in?"


    Young master Liu turned back and smiled happily at Song Fei: "we''re lucky. It''s the crack of time and space, but I said first. After entering, we''ll die. Basically, there''s no possibility of survival."


    "Can you tell whether this is a crack of time acceleration or a crack of time deceleration?" Song Fei asked.


    "What do you care about these at this time?" young master Liu went to pull Song Fei''s hand, but found that he didn''t pull it.


    Song Fei shook his head and said to young master Liu, "if there is a crack in time and space to slow down, I can''t go in."


    If you go inside for a day and it''s ten thousand years outside, it''s really vicissitudes. I''m afraid you can''t find your brothers who died in the war.


    "Alas, you still care about it at this time." young master Liu said, "it''s accelerating cracks with Colorful streamers. After you go in, it''s a day outside. Maybe it''s several years or hundreds of years inside. Go in quickly, although it''s a narrow escape."


    "Well, it''s better than ten dead and no life. Let''s go." Song Fei shouted and looked back. Behind him, the endless Yin Qi had condensed into a big hand. As long as he was a little slow, he would be bound by this big hand. I''m afraid he really couldn''t go if he wanted to go at that time.


    Song Fei took the lead in stepping out and walking towards the unknown field. Then big goat and young master Liu followed Song Fei''s body into the crack.


    Just when Song Fei and others disappeared, the figure of ghost fairy Nangong Xiujie appeared three seconds after they disappeared. Looking at the colorful space crack, Nangong Xiujie''s face became very ugly.


    The space-time rift, the rules inside are extremely messy, and the degree of danger is unpredictable. Maybe it can let an ordinary ghost survive, or it may let the body of a ghost fairy fall directly.


    And there is no aura in the space-time crack, which is not suitable for cultivation at all. As long as it is a normal ghost cultivation, it will not enter the space-time crack.


    After a while, the four figures following behind appeared behind Nangong Xiujie. They looked at the time-space cracks with Colorful streamers, and looked at Nangong Xiujie with an iron face. They all wisely chose silence.


    Although the four of them belong to the top experts in the ghost cultivation, they are like mole ants in front of the ghost fairy. In case the ghost fairy wants to vent their anger, the four of them are really dumb and eat Coptis and have nowhere to say bitter.


    After a while, Nangong Xiujie turned around, smiled again, and said to the four: "young master Liu has entered the crack of time and space to explore. If you want to kill him, you can only wait for him to come out."


    The half old man echoed: "it''s true. Our people can''t find it in the crack of time and space, so I can only report it to our steward and kill it after we find the trace again."


    "It''s so good. When there''s news, you tell me that I''ll stay in the poisonous wolf city for a year." the Nangong Xiujie light tunnel, and then the whole person''s shadow faded slowly and disappeared into the sight of the four people.


    The four looked at each other, and there was a helpless smile on everyone''s face. They thought their plan was perfect, but they didn''t expect to be destroyed by a small zombie.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that a little zombie could escape from the hands of ghosts and immortals.


    "The rift between time and space may expand. Let''s go quickly to avoid falling into it." one of the ghost monks said.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to keep an eye on the exit. If we see them coming out, we''ll kill them again." the half old man said.

 Chapter 757

    When Song Fei stepped into the crack of time and space, he suddenly felt that there was endless power around him. This power was not energy, but it was like energy, which immediately made Song Fei feel extremely dangerous.


    "Ding Dong, I found forbidden energy. You can exchange 100000 points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Exchange!" joked. If you don''t exchange, you''ll lose your life.


    The violent prohibition that had been triggered suddenly disappeared from Song Fei''s body, and the eyes of young master Liu Sanzi who had just entered were straight.


    "What''s the matter? You little Zombie''s body is so hard that you can resist the bombardment of natural prohibition." young master Liu looked at Song Fei with a ghost like expression.


    Song Fei shook his head: "I don''t know. What should I do now?"


    "Damn it, you let me into your magic bowl first, or I won''t move. It''s hard to stay stiff." young master Liu shouted.


    Song Fei took out the cover bowl and included young master Liu into the cover bowl.


    Then, Song Fei whispered into the cover bowl and said, "if your enemy stays outside, isn''t it a dead end for us to go out?"


    "Don''t worry." young master Liu said, "this space-time crack is very special. We go in outside the poisonous wolf city. After we go out, we may be very far away from the poisonous wolf city. Don''t worry."


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "can the crack move?"


    Young master Liu said, "look behind you."


    Song Fei looked back and found that the place he entered was slowly closing.


    Then Mr. Liu said, "you should see that the crack we came in is closing. When it is completely closed, the space-time crack will wander randomly in the space, so we won''t be in place the next time we go out."


    "When shall we go out?" Song Fei then asked. If we speed up, can we stay in it for unlimited years? This should not be realistic.


    Mr. Liu said, "we can''t go out now. We must drift along with the space-time crack for a period of time, otherwise we will only encounter the enemy. I heard that when we go out, the space barrier of the space-time crack is the weakest, so after we come in, the space barrier will gradually thicken. We can only go out when the space barrier is weak next time."


    Song Fei then asked, "what is space-time exchange?"


    Young master Liu explained, "the space we are in now is a time deceleration, but after a certain time, it will become a time acceleration. We wait for the time acceleration to stop, the time deceleration has not started, and just when the time returns to normal, we will go out. At that time, the space barrier was the weakest, which was most suitable for us to go out."


    Song Fei nodded silently. Finally, he asked with some worry: "generally speaking, how long will it be?"


    "Little zombie, I can see that you have a lot on your mind. It seems that there are still things to do in the land." young master Liu said, "you''re in a hurry, but don''t worry. Even if we''ve been here for ten thousand years, we won''t be in the outside world for more than ten days. This time, young master Liu has decided to go home. Don''t worry. When you come home with me, your business is up to me."


    After hearing the explanation of young master Liu, Song Fei was relieved. Otherwise, he would go out even if he broke the space crack again and risked being chased by ghosts and immortals.


    Then Song Fei heard young master Liu say, "little zombie, even if you have a strange body and can temporarily resist the prohibition, I advise you not to run around. The prohibition just now can''t do anything to you. It doesn''t mean that all prohibitions are like this. Some prohibitions can kill ghosts and immortals."


    Song Fei said, "let''s just spend it like this?"


    Young master Liu sighed and said, "even if we are not banned and hanged for the time being, we still have a narrow life. There is no Yin in it and we can''t supplement our loss. Once our own strength is exhausted, we will be scared out of this space immediately. I suggest that we should sleep and keep our strength as much as possible."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "you can sleep at ease. My partner and I take turns to sleep so as not to miss the time to go out. When the crack in the space is broken, I will wake you up."


    "Well, you''re zombies. You''re better than me. In that case, I''ll fall asleep." young master Liu sighed. "I really hope I can leave when I wake up, not when my soul is exhausted. Goodbye, little zombie. I''ll see you after countless years."


    Then, young master Liu, who had been nagging all the time, finally stopped making a voice. Maybe he couldn''t speak. That''s his biggest helplessness.


    Put away the cover bowl. Song Fei smiled faintly at the big goat and said, "he''s asleep."


    The goat also laughed: "guild leader, time and space accelerate. You can''t ask for it."


    "Yes, that''s what I want most now." Song Fei opened the portal of tianque palace and said to the goat, "you go and gather the people first. Tell us the current situation first. I''ll clean up the restrictions here first."


    "Yes, sect leader." the goat stepped into the portal.


    Song Fei looked around at the seemingly endless prohibition. In front of him was a dense prohibition ocean, which extended to an endless distance. The violent prohibition energy was raging in this space. In addition, there was no other trace of energy.


    Song Fei said, "it''s obviously a small plane. I don''t know if the prohibitions here add up to 5 billion points I lost?"


    Then, Song Fei''s body began to turn into a streamer, flying at a crazy speed in the whole space.


    "Ding Dong, I found forbidden energy. 50000 points can be exchanged. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Ding Dong, I found forbidden energy. 30000 points can be exchanged. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Ding Dong, I found forbidden energy. 12 million points can be exchanged. Do you want to exchange it?"


    The continuous Ding Dong sound sounded in Song Fei''s mind. It is a terrible secret place that makes ghosts and fairies smell and change color. The energy contained in this prohibition is indeed extremely huge.


    Although the prohibition of this space could not wipe out a ghost fairy, the endless energy still gave Song Fei a great surprise.


    After half a day, Song Fei finally absorbed all the violent forbidden energy. A total of 200 billion points were added to his divine exchange system.


    With more than 10 billion points, 12.8 million Yin Ling stones and many pills obtained from boragu, Song Fei knows that he can live very well in the next period of time.


    I just hope that the time in this space-time crack can be longer. It''s best to spend all these points on cultivation.

 Chapter 758

    In the rift of time and space, there are no mountains, no water, no sunshine and land, only emptiness and touchable space barriers.


    The earth is dark, like night, and the surrounding temperature is cold and terrible.


    If the unnatural prohibition had been removed by Song Fei, it would really be a crazy environment.


    Young master Liu San has been sleeping in the sheltered bowl, but he can''t see the outside environment and hear the outside words in the sheltered bowl. As long as Song Fei is willing, he can keep young master Liu San isolated in the sheltered bowl all the time.


    "Husband, husband!" a slightly shy and delicate voice came from tianque palace. Qin Xiaoru was not used to such a title.


    Qin Xiaoru is in a separate room in the space-time hall, which is a private place for her and Song Fei.


    The decoration in the room is very simple, only a few futons, a tea table and sporadic daily necessities.


    Song Fei''s figure suddenly appeared and asked with a smile: "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, husband." Qin Xiaoru bowed her head. After the two confirmed their relationship, she was much more restrained than before.


    "Silly girl, we are one. We will advance and retreat together in the future. Don''t be bound in front of me." Song Fei came forward and gently hugged Qin Xiaoru in his arms.


    Feeling this warm embrace, Qin Xiaoru''s heart became more relaxed and said to Song Fei, "Dashan sheep just told us everything, but I found that there is no effect of time acceleration in the space-time hall."


    "No!" Song Fei was stunned and regretted.


    Qin Xiaoru practices the way of time and space. If she says no, it must be gone.


    Qin Xiaoru then said slowly, "I found that outside the palace on this day, there was a breath that attracted me. I want to go out and have a look."


    Song Fei felt a little excited and said, "OK, I''ll go out with you."


    In the dark and open space, Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru appeared in an instant.


    "Is this within the crack of time and space?" Qin Xiaoru whispered, looking at the surrounding scenery. As for Song Fei, there is no different trace at all.


    "Well, can you see what attracts you?" Song Fei asked softly.


    Qin Xiaoru slowly bloomed a sunny smile, gently stroked the void with her hand and said, "these are ah, what obvious traces of time and space, husband, if I practice here, my realm perception will become fast."


    "Well, you''ll practice here. If your spiritual power is poor, take the pill directly." Song Fei said happily.


    "What a slow flow." Qin Xiaoru stroked the space. "In this moment of Kung Fu, I found that my time perception has been significantly improved. Husband, I want to close here immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the pill." Song Fei said, then immersed her divine knowledge in the divine level exchange system and exchanged a large number of pills for Qin Xiaoru that can supplement her mana and enhance her cultivation. With these two pills, Qin Xiaoru can shut down at ease.


    Song Fei asked borragu in the medicine Hall of tianque palace to select dozens of bottles of pills specially for strengthening the soul and give them to Qin Xiaoru. With these pills, Qin Xiaoru''s soul power will become stronger.


    Divine awareness is powerful, which can not only speed up cultivation, but also have many other infinite wonderful functions.


    "Xiao Ru, how long do you think it would be here if it were ten days outside?" Song Fei asked.


    Qin Xiaoru closed her eyes, gently brushed the space with her hand, and silently realized it with her heart.


    After a while, Qin Xiaoru opened her eyes and said to Song Fei, "the rules of time have exceeded the limit of my perception. Husband, Xiaoru only knows that we can stay here for a long time, but Xiaoru doesn''t know how many days."


    "It''s all right!" Song Fei said with a smile, "one day is a day, but Xiao Ru, you must remember that after the time returns to normal, we must go out, otherwise we will suffer from the opposite time rules."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, husband. Xiaoru will pay attention." Qin Xiaoru whispered.


    Song Fei took Qin Xiaoru into his arms, hugged her tightly and said, "then you can rest assured and shut up. If there is danger, call me immediately. I''ll arrange for others to practice first."


    "Go, husband. This opportunity is precious. Don''t waste it. Xiaoru will take care of herself." Qin Xiaoru buried her head in Song Fei''s arms and said softly.


    Although they are very reluctant to give up, the cruelty of reality makes them only have this short warm space.


    Song Fei hurried into the tianque palace. Since the space-time hall was useless, Song Fei summoned everyone to the square for collective cultivation.


    The magic Pearl was arranged by Song Fei to the front of the square. Song Fei had agreed with him that he would not preach for six hours a day, but for a month.


    One month off for one month. Anyway, each of these friars has a strong memory. Even if they speak for three months, they can remember every word.


    In addition, the rest month, of course, is to rest the magic pearl. Others are trying their best to digest the ciphertext knowledge of this month.


    Learning ciphertext is a kind of perception. The perception of realm may suddenly break through on the way of learning.


    As for the mana used for cultivation, Song Fei has buried dozens of immortal stones in the que Palace on this day, making the aura here stronger than the main peak of wanjian mountain villa.


    With all kinds of pills to enhance cultivation, as long as the realm can be improved, the cultivation of mana is not a problem at all.


    Including Xiaoqing and biyanrou, they all accepted Song Fei''s selfless gifts, and everyone was the same.


    And Song Fei announced that in the process of huanhuazhu explaining the ciphertext, all the people of the Yang family and most of the 5000 children who were originally abandoned by Song Fei can come to listen to huanhuazhu''s sermon. Whether they can change their fate depends on their own.


    Everyone in the square had realized the value of the opportunity. When the magic pearl began to preach in the immortal liquid, no one dared to listen attentively. Including Song Fei''s body, they all began to listen attentively to the magic pearl explain the knowledge about the ciphertext.


    There are only two exceptions: Song Fei''s golden earth separation and the big goat.


    The goat was called back to the space-time hall by Song Fei''s golden earth.


    In the space-time hall, there is a golden earth elixir like a hill, which makes the big goat''s eyes straight and keep drooling.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "big goat, the golden earth elixir here is worth 10 billion spirit stones. See how much you can eat before we go out."

 Chapter 759

    From the second day of cultivation, Song Fei sent a message to let all the young generation and all members of Tianyan choose to return to tianque Palace by suicide.


    Such an opportunity is extremely rare. Song Feining is willing to give up the opportunity to experience abroad and ask them all to join this rare long-time hard practice.


    Except for Lei Zhu and Zhang Xiong, who had no news all the time, everyone returned to tianque palace. The secret of the puppet doll was finally exposed in front of everyone.


    Seeing the return of the brother who had thought he was scared, the people of Qingtian sword sect were happy again.


    However, the happy time was very short, and Song Fei asked them to continue to practice hard.


    Among the outsiders, only Jun wanshuang''s mother did not return. She went out to look for Jun wanshuang''s father very early. But many years have passed and there has been no news.


    Fortunately, her soul lamp is still on, which reassures Jun wanshuang a lot.


    Time passed quietly.


    Qin Xiaoru sat in the void like a Bodhisattva, motionless, as if she had fallen into eternal sleep, but the more powerful breath on her body told others that her accomplishments had become more and more profound.


    In tianque palace, Jintu Fenshen and Dashan sheep practiced the Dharma formula of never destroying the golden body tirelessly.


    The golden earth elixir as high as a hill has lost a huge gap. They seem to be trapped in a magic barrier. They continue to wave their iron fists according to some natural track.


    But now a fist is gently waved, there is a feeling of detonating the void.


    I have absorbed all the peach blossom presented by Kate and the flame obtained under the medicine tripod last time.


    Song Fei has felt that the green flame has increased its intensity by one third. With twice as many resources, you can be promoted to cyan.


    On the square of tianque palace, comprehension and hearing are crossing. No one has calculated how many times they have crossed. Anyway, many times have passed.


    Among them, there are many young people who are very gifted in understanding the ciphertext, including some of the young generation of Qingtian sword school who are considered to have ordinary talents, who are also rising in learning the ciphertext.


    Time is the best catalyst. Everyone is changing rapidly with the help of time.


    This adventure in the space-time rift is not just luck. Without the accumulated points of hard work over the years, the peerless treasure of God level exchange system and excellent talent, we will miss this opportunity.


    This time it can be said that we have accumulated a lot and used all the accumulation in front of us.


    If it is possible, Song Feizhen hopes that the space cracks here can be used as the simultaneous interpreting of exaggerated space cracks in the legend.


    A hundred years passed.


    Many things can happen in a hundred years, and nothing seems to happen in a hundred years.


    Everyone is immersed in boring cultivation. If it is not reminded, no one knows that this boring cultivation has been going on for a hundred years.


    The golden earth elixir in the space-time hall has consumed one third. Song Fei and the big goat have all been promoted to peeping into the sky.


    Song Fei is the first level of peeping at heaven, and the big goat is the second level of peeping at heaven.


    With the strength of the immortal golden body, Song Fei believes that with his current physical cultivation, Du Tianyun, who crossed the second level of robbery, is no longer his opponent. As for the monks in the middle and later stages, Song Fei has not really competed and can''t be measured.


    After reaching the peeping heaven realm, Song Fei realized how huge the energy needed to improve this realm. Even with the golden earth elixir, the cultivation of immortal golden body still became very slow.


    It is worthy of being the ultimate skill. Its power is terrible. The energy needed is really amazing.


    After being promoted to peep into heaven, Song Fei got another chance to draw the prize as he wished. This time, we got a fairy level large transmission array disk.


    To put it simply, it is two transmission arrays that can be carried and transmitted to each other.


    The advantages and disadvantages of these two transmission arrays are very obvious. The disadvantage is that the start-up time of the array is very long and it is impossible to transmit people quickly in battle. The advantage is that this transmission array is a cross plane and can transmit to each other across a world. In this way, if Song Fei sends another array to the demon world, he can let the demon world and his world transmit to each other.


    It can transmit not only people, but also materials.


    In a hundred years, everyone''s perception of their own natural way is also amazing. With the help of ciphertext, Song Fei''s perception has reached the peak of insight, and he can be promoted to peeping into the sky only one step away.


    And Song Fei has faintly felt that he is fast from peeping at the sky.


    Not only Song Fei, but also many people have been promoted to the peak of insight. They are just waiting for their accumulated wealth to impact the peeping heaven at one fell swoop.


    Peeping at the sky and getting a glimpse of the secret of heaven is a deeper understanding of the way of heaven, which is a great leap forward.


    Many people reached the peak of insight 20 or 30 years ago, but they still need to accumulate a deeper understanding of the way of heaven.


    In the past hundred years, Xiao Qiang''s talent has been particularly eye-catching. Now it has reached the peak of insight. Like Yun Yi, Bi song, Wang Shishi, Qin Shaofeng and others, it has become the most eye-catching genius of Qingtian sword school.


    And he still reached the peak of insight before Yunyi and others. Perhaps his future achievements will be greater than Yunyi and others.


    In addition, among the younger generation, three young people who have gained the name of genius because of the knowledge of ciphertext have emerged. They are the young generation of Qingtian sword sect, Xiao Li, Xiao Qiang''s brother, Yang Sheng, a young man of Yang nationality, and Han Yi, who was considered to have ordinary talent among the original 5000 children.


    All three of them started from the original foundation state. Because they had a thorough understanding of ciphertext knowledge and made great progress in cultivation, Xiao Li had reached the seventh level of insight, and the other two had reached the fifth level of insight, and moved towards the peak of insight faster than others.


    Song Fei''s accumulation is frantically consuming. The accomplishments of these people are really smashed with spirit stones. In a hundred years, Song Fei has spent 20 billion points.


    Fortunately, my foundation is thick enough to easily bear 20 billion points.


    During this period, Song Fei once went out to see Qin Xiaoru several times. Each time he went out, Qin Xiaoru fell into a deep understanding. Song Fei didn''t dare to disturb him. He looked at Qin Xiaoru from a distance and returned.


    The acceleration of time still shows no sign of stopping. A hundred years may just be the beginning. Song Fei is looking forward to having more time to practice in this space-time crack.

 Chapter 760

    Finally one day, Qin Xiaoru woke up from her deep feeling.


    This place can be said to be a completely tailored cultivation environment for Qin Xiaoru. Outside, it is impossible for her to feel the rules of time and space so closely


    After so many years of practice, she felt more profound than learning ciphertext.


    Time is unpredictable and cannot be easily perceived. It cannot be seen and felt like natural elements, whether gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder.


    But to understand the rules of time and space is hundreds of times more difficult than the way of nature.


    With her amazing talent, Qin Xiaoru is no weaker than others in the realm. In this environment, Qin Xiaoru finally gave full play to her amazing talent advantage.


    The acceleration of time was about to stop. Qin Xiaoru knew that these people were going out.


    Stretch out your finger and gently touch the void. A green lotus is taking shape in the void. Compared with before this long practice, the power of this green lotus has been fully increased by a hundred times.


    Qin Xiaoru has reached the peak of peeping at the heaven. She is the biggest beneficiary of this closed door practice. She can survive the robbery only one step away.


    Qin Xiaoru reached this realm a hundred years ago.


    To cross the realm of robbery, you don''t need to feel when you improve a realm. As long as you pass a thunder robbery, the perception of the realm will be realized in your heart.


    Of course, after each robbery, the next thunder robbery will be more powerful, so between each thunder robbery, monks need a long time to prepare before they dare to resist.


    In addition, when crossing the robbery, all the magic weapons on the body are useless, and all rely on their own cultivation to resist.


    And when crossing the robbery, it is not only thunder robbery, but also accompanied by all kinds of disasters, including the very mysterious heart demon.


    People with unstable mind will affect their mind and spirit when the mind devil appears, resulting in the elimination of body death.


    Therefore, after being promoted to cross the border of robbery, the improvement of the border during this period can be fast or slow. It mainly depends on the individual''s response to the thunder robbery. If it is extremely difficult to cross the border of robbery for the first time, the next thunder robbery will be carefully prepared. Perhaps this preparation is decades or hundreds of years.


    You can''t use magic weapons when crossing the robbery, but you can take pills to supplement mana. However, pills that can restore cultivation in a short time are priceless. Therefore, it takes a long time to accumulate pills alone.


    Therefore, the most important thing for most friars crossing the robbed territory during this period is to collect all kinds of high-level spiritual herbs and then find an alchemist to make alchemy. Therefore, the role of high-level alchemists is reflected.


    Their wealth became extremely rich, which was also destined.


    Even if it is a big sect like wushizong, there will not be enough pills so that experts who cross the border can enjoy all of them. Generally, the sect provides a part, and the experts who cross the border can find a part.


    After all, the spirit grass above grade eight is too rare. Even big sects don''t have enough eight grade spirit fields to cultivate enough similar spirit grass.


    Moreover, the growth period of this level of spiritual grass needs ten thousand years, and the supply is in short supply.


    Qin Xiaoru had to go through the robbery. When she was promoted to see the peak of heaven, she asked Song Fei''s opinion.


    Then Song Fei asked about huanhuazhu.


    Finally, huanhuazhu said that to cross the robbery in this space is likely to allow the thunder robbery to intervene in this unstable space, which may lead to space fragmentation or time chaos.


    No matter what kind of consequences, people are unwilling to bear. Therefore, after being promoted to peep into the heaven, Qin Xiaoru still understands the rules of time, but presses the realm. After going out, she will find a place to cross the robbery.


    This wait is a hundred years, and this hundred years.


    In five hundred years, there are two earliest ones who have risen to the peak of peeping at heaven, that is, the golden earth separation and the big goat.


    Like Qin Xiaoru, they dared not cross the robbery a hundred years ago.


    What''s more sad is that Qin Xiaoru can continue to understand the rules of time, and the two can only give up cultivation and train physical martial arts instead.


    In this way, they have been fighting for a whole century in the hall of time and space. Apart from others, their combat perception and combat skills are improving rapidly.


    In the past five hundred years, a large number of heaven peeping masters have emerged.


    Including Song Fei''s Buddha, who has reached the peak of peeping at the heaven, only one step away from the robbery.


    Qin Shihu reached the eighth level of peeping at heaven, Jun wanshuang reached the eighth level of peeping at heaven, Yun Yi, Bi song, Wang Shishi, Qin Shaofeng, Xiao Qiang and Xiao Li, because they all cultivate the way of nature, which is not as difficult to understand as Qin Shihu''s Avenue, but also reached the peak of peeping at heaven.


    Qilin also showed no weakness. Originally, his mana cultivation was only in the mysterious realm, and his physical cultivation was only insight. Now, with the inheritance and memory in his mind, his cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Both his physical body and mana have reached the peak cultivation of peeping at the heaven realm. After going out, he can survive the robbery.


    Many of the other monsters have reached the realm of peeping at heaven. All the people of the dragon group, who had previously reached the mysterious realm, have now reached the cultivation of peeping at heaven. Those who had not reached the mysterious realm before, now some have reached peeping at heaven, and a few have reached the peak of peeping at heaven.


    Both Bai Hu and Lan Yu have reached the peak of cultivation in peeping at the heaven. After going out, they can survive the robbery.


    Yang clan and others also gained a lot, especially those who were originally gifted, which were mainly trained by Song Fei. Some original xuanjing experts such as Changyang Xiashan also reached the peeping heaven realm, and their flames also reached the Yellow level. The next level can be as green as Song Fei.


    It''s just that yellow to green is a big barrier. At the beginning, Song Fei took a fruit worth 25 billion sun to achieve it. If they want to be promoted to green flame, I''m afraid there will be another big opportunity.


    Although the yellow flame is not as good as the green half immortal level, it also belongs to the sky level skill. In the whole cultivation world, the sky level skill also exists at the top level.


    Therefore, each of these masters of the Yang nationality who have reached the orange flame can surpass the level and challenge. They are the strong combat power of Song Fei''s subordinates. Especially in this land boundary, the positive flame can restrain ghosts. If there is a fierce battle, these old people of the Yang nationality will show incomparably frightening combat power.


    The magic beads have been immersed in the immortal liquid for a long time. Now they have reached the peak level of Taoist utensils. They can be promoted to immortal utensils only one step away. Today''s magic beads are working hard to become immortal tools.


    After 500 years, I''m finally leaving.


    This time, Song Fei awakened all the people in cultivation and told them that he was going out. After going out, those who wanted to continue to practice returned to the hall of time and space.


    Those who want to cross the robbery, after going out, look for a place to cause a natural robbery.

 Chapter 761

    The acceleration of time has stopped slowly. Today''s acceleration is basically similar to that in tianque palace. It''s meaningless to stay any longer.


    Song Fei''s body flew out of the tianque palace and directly punched out against the dark void.


    The fragile void is directly broken like glass, and a ray of light shines in from the outside, illuminating the whole void. There is Yin outside, which is the familiar boundary.


    Song Fei stepped out and stepped into the boundary again.


    At the foot is an open mountain range. A gray mountain range is covered with unique negative vegetation. These vegetation are large and small, and the large can grow to 100 meters high.


    There are endless mountains. There are occasional unconscious souls wandering in the mountains. Occasionally, there are ghosts swallowing their souls as food. There are also ghosts catching wandering ghosts as nutrients for cultivation.


    Five hundred years later, it can be said that most of Song Fei''s life was spent in the dead crack of time and space, which filled most of Song Fei''s life.


    In the land boundary, only the past ten days, ten days, are so short that people can directly ignore it.


    There is only a layer of space barrier. The gap between ten days and five hundred years makes Song Fei sigh.


    "Power!" Song Fei clenched his fist, and his strong sense of power was more obvious in the land boundary.


    Seeing the peak of heaven, Song Fei is a hundred times stronger than Song Fei before. Song Fei feels that facing himself 500 years ago, he can be crushed to death with one finger.


    The gap in the realm is indeed a gap that can not be easily crossed. Before the realm is reached, some forces can not be exerted at all.


    And then, I will face the disaster.


    Song Fei looked to the sky and had a trace of excitement and expectation in his heart. After the robbery, his strength can be improved again and make himself leap to a more powerful realm.


    "Now there are 5 billion points and 8 billion Yin Ling stones. It should be enough to face a natural disaster." Song Fei whispered.


    In the first 100 years, Song Fei only used 20 billion points, but the higher the strength of the people, the greater the points consumed. Especially in the last year, he used nearly 50 billion points, which is almost the price of an immortal weapon.


    Fortunately, Song Fei''s inside information is strong enough, otherwise he can''t stand such consumption.


    "Let me welcome the power of the sky robbery first." Song Fei said faintly looking at the sky.


    When flying to a Grand Canyon, Song Fei opened the tianque palace and asked everyone to stand at the top of the valley, while he went to the bottom of the valley to meet the thunder robbery, so that everyone could watch his thunder robbery and increase the experience of fighting the thunder robbery.


    After stepping into the bottom of the valley, Song Fei swallowed a pill to enhance his cultivation and began to improve his cultivation in the body. When the cultivation enters the spiritual point, the rules of heaven and earth will trigger induction.


    For a time, the energy above Song Fei''s head surged, which was the energy formed by the rules of heaven and earth, intended to suppress the detachment of mortals.


    Only after going through layers of thunder, can we not be bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and then get rid of heaven and earth, and rise in the daytime.


    The sky suddenly became very dark. When the onlookers were not prepared at all, a black vortex appeared in the void, shrouding 10000 meters above Song Fei''s head.


    Then, a purple thunder with thick and thin arms fell and split at Song Fei''s body.


    After seeing the purple thunder, many people''s faces changed instantly. I''m afraid the power contained in the thunder can directly blow most people into powder without a trace of resistance.


    "How could it be purple? Isn''t this coming in the later stage of the robbery?" Qin Shihu''s face changed. According to the knowledge they got about the robbery, the thunder robbery was nine times. The first three times, that is, in the early stage of the robbery, experienced a white thunder robbery. This thunder robbery was the least powerful. Even so, a large number of monks fell under the thunder robbery.


    In the middle of the thunder robbery, the sky drops blue thunder robbery. Only in the later stage of the robbery, from the seventh stage of the robbery, can purple thunder appear.


    In addition, during the robbery, the first-order thunder is usually nine thunder robbers, the second-order thunder is 18, and the last 9981. The later it goes, the more intensity it increases.


    The thunder in this thunder robbery is different from that in nature. The thunder robbery contains the destructive power in the rules of heaven and earth, which is not comparable to the thunder in nature.


    "Purple thunder?" Song Fei raised his head and whispered, but his heart was still calm and waiting calmly to meet the purple thunder. The terrible purple thunder robbery in the eyes of everyone, Song Fei didn''t feel any accident.


    As early as before, huanhuazhu reminded himself that if the cultivation method is beyond the secular world, it will be more intolerable by heaven, and the thunder will be more powerful.


    The mana in Song Fei''s hand immediately condensed, and a punch blew out above his head, bombarding each other with purple thunder.


    "The strength of the guild leader has been raised to such a terrible level." after seeing Song Fei''s action, many people were stunned. In 500 years, maybe many people still don''t adapt to their current strength.


    "Boom!" the first thunder was blown away by Song Fei. For a moment, the purple thunder turned into a purple electric flower and fell on Song Fei. After being blown to pieces, the power of the purple Lightning Electric flower was greatly reduced. Although the electric flower can also destroy an expert who knows the realm, it has no threat to Song Fei.


    Scattered electric flowers send out beautiful lights on Song Fei, making Song Fei look full of thunder.


    Feeling the power of lightning, Song Fei suddenly felt a movement in his heart. The lightning was not like lightning in nature, but contained burning flame energy.


    Maybe?


    A bold idea suddenly appeared in Song Fei''s heart. The magic power in his body moved, and the skill of the sun''s true fire worked instantly. The purple lightning snakes on his body were sucked into Song Fei''s body along song Fei''s veins.


    Later, Song Fei was delighted that the purple thunder can really be absorbed as the nutrient of the sun''s true fire.


    Although the amount of robbing thunder is very small, the flame of robbing thunder is extremely advanced. It has reached the level of level 9. It can be promoted to immortal flame only one level short.


    However, the advanced flame is more difficult to refine. Song Fei has to bear more severe pain than usual and keep calm at all times in order to refine the mine safely.


    Simply, Song Fei sat cross legged on the ground, practicing and bearing the sky thunder.


    God''s thunder robbery will not stop because Song Fei is tortured by the sun''s true fire.

 Chapter 762

    In an instant, two purple thunders fell in the sky. With a deafening noise, two purple lightning with thick thighs rushed to Song Fei''s head.


    Thunder robbery, can''t avoid, can only resist hard.


    Tianjie thunder and fire continued to rage in his body. Song Fei had never experienced the deep pain, which severely stimulated his nerves. The level 8 flame absorbed so quickly that it exceeded any pain.


    At the moment, Song Fei, suffering from the burning of Lei Jie in his body, is already full of cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter with the sect leader? He began to practice when he crossed the robbery." when they saw Song Fei''s move, they became stunned one by one.


    The big goat roared aside, "you cowards, what is this thunder robbery to the sect leader? The sect leader obviously doesn''t take the heaven robbery in his eyes."


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the sect." the people sighed after hearing the speech.


    Just when the thunder hit the top of his head, Song Fei blew out again, smashing the purple thunder again, and the purple lightning sparks immediately spilled on the ground. This time, Song Fei didn''t waste the slightest. With a big hand, he directly absorbed all the electric flowers into himself.


    This time, there were two thunder robberies. Song Feigang''s hazy perception became more and more obvious. In the thunder robberies, there were Avenue fragments. After he smashed the thunder robberies, the avenue fragments were printed in the depths of his soul and became a part of his body.


    This avenue fragment is different from that obtained by other methods. This avenue is the most suitable one for himself. Song Fei knows that the perception of crossing the robbery realm is originally obtained in this way. Although it is dangerous, it is also the easiest to obtain.


    The thunder continued. This time, six purple thunders blew down. The power of the thunder was six times stronger than the previous power. Song Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He bit his teeth. There was a green flame beating in his hands. Song Fei directed at the six thunders, and a flame sword cleaved out.


    "Boom!" the whole valley was blown out of a huge pit 100 meters deep, and the dust was swirling for a time.


    "Guild leader, how''s the guild leader?" seeing this behind the scenes, many people looked up and sent out divine consciousness to check Song Fei''s situation.


    In the deep pit, Song Fei was ashen and covered with a thick layer of ash.


    The body is wrapped in dust, and the purple electric flowers gather into a glittering purple electric lamp, glittering with dazzling purple light.


    Seeing this, they were relieved that the nine heaven robberies had ended. Although it was a terrible purple thunder robber, the guild leader was the guild leader. They were able to resist the purple thunder that they could only carry in the later stage of the robbery.


    "How come the clouds haven''t dispersed yet." just when everyone was surprised, Wang Shishi held the sky with her fingers and wondered.


    The crowd looked at the sky with her voice, and then found that the robbery cloud formed by the space vortex in the sky still exuded strong authority, and then nine thunders fell in the stunned eyes of the crowd.


    "No, there are!" many people were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths. The thunder was so terrible. If there were nine thunder


    In the valley, Song Fei clenched his teeth, glared at the sky and said coldly, "what else? I''m not thin on my innocence. Just come."


    From the storage ring, he took out an eight grade pill to enhance his soul power and took it. Song Fei''s soul power soon recovered to its peak. In 500 years, boragu has refined a large number of spirit herbs into pills. Many pills have reached eight grades, and the worst pill has reached six grades.


    Nine purple thunder, even Song Fei doesn''t dare to do small things. After all, he is not in the peak state. He needs to spend a lot of energy on refining purple thunder fire. The thunder fire in his body is the most terrible. If he is careless, he will be easily burned into ashes by the thunder fire in his body.


    As for mana, Song Fei doesn''t need to recover at all. The purple thunder and fire in his body is the most abundant mana.


    In the palm of Song Fei''s hand, a complex handprint is taking shape, and the burning seal is taking shape according to a certain way of operation of the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the scene in front of Song Fei changed, and the thunder robbery overhead suddenly dissipated.


    In front of him, there was a three-story villa and a small Western-style building, and he was sitting on the steps of the small Western-style building. In the living room on the steps of the small Western-style building, a girl in white was standing in the living room with her back to herself.


    This is a very familiar picture, which has even circulated countless times in Song Fei''s mind.


    The girl turned slowly. Song Fei also saw a very familiar face with a sweet smile. The pure smile is like a spring in the mountains, which can warm people''s heart.


    But when the face completely appeared in front of Song Fei''s eyes, he saw a copper bullet embedded in the forehead of the girl, and the bright red blood was slowly flowing out of the wound.


    Soon, the blood blurred the girl''s face and turned the original pure and beautiful face into a terrible ghost.


    The girl walked slowly towards Song Fei. As she walked, she slowly whispered in a hoarse and slow voice: "I''m wronged. You killed me by mistake. I''m wronged. You''re cruel."


    At this moment, this scene comes from Song Fei''s deepest entanglement. As long as Song Fei''s mind is a little loose, it will affect the fight against thunder robbery.


    Song Fei''s situation is obviously more dangerous. At the moment, he is refining thunder and fire. As long as he has a little separation, robbing fire will burn him into nothingness.


    With drops of cold sweat flowing out, Song Fei''s mouth aroused a cold smile and said faintly to the girl in white: "the legendary heart devil? It''s really powerful. He can even detect this tangle in my heart."


    "Wronged, you killed me by mistake. Your conscience will be disturbed. You shouldn''t do that." the girl continued to walk slowly towards Song Fei in a hoarse voice. Now her face was completely blurred by blood and looked terrible.


    Song Fei continued to laugh and said, "but there is one thing you are wrong. I may kill by mistake and tangle. But even if I do it again, I will still kill, which is unshakable. You only guessed the tangle in my heart, but you can''t understand the firmness in my heart, poor devil."


    "Ah!" in Song Fei''s words, the surrounding scenes were suddenly broken, and a black shadow was instantly turned into a fragment, which was absorbed by Song Fei. Song Fei suddenly felt that his soul power had soared. After passing the heart demon, people''s divine consciousness had greatly increased.


    Facing Jiudao Tianjie, Song Fei''s fingertip turned into a flame like an elf, and the Jiudao Tianjie was broken in an instant.


    "How can there be a cloud robbery?" the people suddenly looked up, but they found a scene that made them more frightened.

 Chapter 763

    The robbery cloud formed by the space vortex did not dissipate after the nine thunder robbery, but sent out more powerful energy fluctuations, which directly made many people pale.


    Even the big goat, Qin Shihu and other strong people with profound cultivation suddenly change color.


    On everyone''s face, a very worried expression appeared, looking at the small valley in horror.


    Song Fei''s face suddenly changed. The energy on the cloud brought him a very dangerous feeling. Even if he didn''t refine thunder and fire, it would be difficult to deal with it.


    However, Lei Jie won''t give Song Fei too much time to think about it. The energy of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly took shape and turned into a black lightning. It was Song Fei''s body.


    "How could there be a black thunder robbery?" the people felt the amazing power of the thunder robbery, which made them feel an irresistible sense of powerlessness from their hearts.


    This seems to be the most terrible punishment of heaven, and mortals can''t dodge it.


    "God, are you going to kill me?" Song Fei suddenly looked up and laughed. This is the first time he has been so unscrupulous since he cultivated the real fire of the sun.


    The thunder fire in Song Fei''s body is still under the control of Song Fei''s great perseverance. It runs according to the track of the sun''s true fire and bears the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. All the mana on Song Fei erupts, and a ferocious expression appears on his face.


    "Power, I feel the power of immortal flame." Song Fei laughed wildly and his long hair danced in the strong wind, which was a painful and happy feeling. If he could carry the disaster, Song Fei believed that the black lightning brought him is definitely a rare tonic.


    But if you can''t resist, you''ll die and lose your soul.


    The deep pit in the valley was filled with green flames. Then, all the flames shrank suddenly, turned into a sky holding sword, and cut off towards the black thunder.


    This is a new move created by Song Fei with the help of his understanding in the thunder robbery. The power of this move is even more powerful than burning the sky seal, which is close to the immortal level skill.


    This consumption is also extremely huge. Song Fei''s mana consumed almost two-thirds.


    The huge energy was hanged together. For a time, the valley was filled with violent power, and there was energy overflow, which roared to the people watching the disaster in the valley.


    The friars with poor accomplishments retreated one after another, while Qin Shihu and other friars peeping at the peak of heaven leaned forward to avoid accidental injury to the people by overflowing energy.


    The crackling sound in the Valley continues, and the two forces of strangulation will soon decide the outcome. Whether Song Fei is dead or alive is a matter of a moment.


    "Look, the robbery cloud has finally dissipated."


    The black vortex finally stopped rotating slowly, and the space returned to its original calm.


    Then the people''s divine knowledge quickly spread out and threw it into the deep valley.


    The deep pit in the valley has reached hundreds of meters deep. At the bottom of the pit, Song Fei has been completely buried under the soil. Through the soil, people see a Song Fei who is motionless.


    Strong vitality emanates from Song Fei, and Song Fei''s strength is improving rapidly. After passing the thunder robbery, Song Fei naturally enters the first level of crossing the robbery as he wishes.


    What is lacking at present is only energy.


    The pressure on Song Fei became more and more terrible. After absorbing the mana that would take a long time to accumulate after the thunder robbery, Song Fei has accumulated some. As long as he makes persistent efforts, he can step into the first level of cross robbery as desired. At that time, he can carry out the second cross robbery.


    After a madness just now, the sun real fire in Song Fei''s body almost collapsed. Song Fei has put all his mind into controlling the sun real fire and took the time to turn all the thunder fire into his own power before it dissipates.


    This scene lasted for ten minutes. Song Fei bound the thunder and fire with mana for ten minutes. Finally, Song Fei''s momentum soared and stepped into the first level of cultivation.


    Of course, it will take some time to accumulate the first-order peak that can survive the robbery.


    The immortal flame provides great nutrients for Song Fei''s sun fire. Song Fei believes that after several thunder robbers, even without the help of the treasure, his flame can be transformed into cyan and immortal flame.


    Song Fei even had the courage to challenge the ghost fairy if he crossed the robbed territory and cooperated with the immortal flame. The premise is that the ghost fairy is just the lowest ghost fairy.


    "His grandmother, I will never ride on the ground to rob again. Later, I will fly to the sky to rob. Fuck his mother''s dust." Song Fei''s curse came from the soil, and everyone was overjoyed after hearing the speech, which means that Song Fei''s robbery has ended and successfully entered a new heaven and earth.


    Song Fei''s body flew out. With the green flame, the dust covered on his body was instantly burned into nothingness.


    When Song Fei''s body jumped into the air, suddenly everyone gathered in his direction and asked one after another.


    "Guild leader, how do you feel now?" someone asked in Song Fei''s ear, which was also the most asked words.


    "Go away, let me try." Song Fei laughed loudly. Soon, the people scattered around and left a large space for Song Fei alone.


    Song Fei didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and digested half of the feeling he had just gained from the thunder robbery. This time, the feeling was extraordinary. The master of crossing the robbery was a big level higher than the master of peeping at the heaven. The most important thing was the feeling he got from the thunder robbery.


    The master who peeps into heaven gets a glimpse of the secret of heaven. The master who crosses the robbed territory obtains a more profound way of heaven from the thunder robbery. The power of his hand is not comparable to the master who peeps into heaven.


    After digesting the feeling, Song Fei punched out and blew into the void.


    The green flame simply condensed into a fist print, and this simple hand made heaven and earth become, and even made people in the distance feel a sense of darkness.


    Song Fei found that after successfully digesting the feeling of heaven, his strength has doubled.


    This is only the first stage of crossing the robbery. With more and more robberies and more insights, Song Fei can imagine that the strength of crossing the robbery peak is completely unmatched by himself at present.


    No wonder there is such a big gap between crossing and robbing. At the beginning, Du Tianyun''s crossing and robbing Level 2 could resist the joint attack of two crossing and robbing level 1 and more than a dozen peeping heaven realm experts.


    "Very good, twice as powerful as before." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Being twice as strong is not simply against two former self. For example, a man with a strength of 200 kg can easily resist ten men with a strength of only 100 kg.


    It''s not a tug of war. It''s a huge gap when the strength is 10%.


    "Hahaha, Yunyi, Shishi, big goat, do you dare to cross the robbery?" Song Fei pointed to the people who had reached the peeping heaven and smiled.

 Chapter 764

    "Why don''t you dare!" Yun Yi, who was first named, stepped out of the crowd and smiled at Song Fei.


    "OK, have courage!" Song Fei praised and threw a pill with a strong fragrance towards Yunyi, who took it in his hand.


    Song Fei said, "this is the eight pill to instantly restore mana. If you don''t have enough mana during the robbery, take it in time."


    "Thank you, sect leader!" Yunyi put the pill into the storage ring, then left the crowd, flew into the empty void, released his mana and began to attract heaven robbery.


    For a time, the calm space condensed into a vortex and robbed the cloud again, forming above Yunyi''s head. Everyone watched this scene carefully.


    Someone whispered, "I hope we can spend it safely, so that we can have some confidence."


    "Yes, the guild leader''s thunder robbery was terrible just now. Especially when I think of the black lightning, I tremble when I think about it."


    "Look, here we go."


    Lightning suddenly appeared on the robbery cloud. Lightning appeared quickly and fell quickly. When lightning condensed into lightning robbery, everyone stared wide, hoping to see the color of lightning robbery clearly.


    "It''s cyan!" someone shouted.


    A blue lightning with thick and thin arms breaks through the void, like an electric snake across heaven and earth. With the breath of destroying everything, it directly acts on Yunyi''s body.


    At this time, Yunyi was like the God of war in gold armor, emitting dazzling golden light. Then the golden light condensed into a flying sword and stabbed the blue lightning.


    "Boom!" the golden flying sword dissipated with the blue robbery cloud. The first thunder robbery finally passed smoothly.


    Then came the second thunder robbery. Two identical thunder robbers fell. Yunyi under the thunder robbery looked serious and his mana rose again. Then his hands condensed into sword fingers and stabbed at the two thunder robbers.


    The danger of thunder robbery arises in an instant. Life and death are in an instant.


    The two golden sharp lights and the cyan lightning hang together and constantly disappear from each other. People even see a trace of dignity in Yunyi''s eyes.


    Thunder robbery is already extremely dangerous. Even the top leaders of the major sects in the cultivation world will treat it carefully. How can it be so easy to get through it?


    Perhaps after years of careful preparation, I thought I was well prepared and would find that I fell short in the robbery.


    This is the eternal pain of many failed friars.


    Yunyi just saw that Song Fei was able to do well under the purple thunder, and his heart was full of pride. At the moment, when it was his turn, he found two green thunder, which also gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    In a short moment, two sword lights and green thunder hanged dozens of times. Then, two green thunder fell on Yunyi''s body protection mana, which made Yunyi burst out with blood.


    "Yunyi!" the onlookers around couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the strong wind, Yun Yi raised his head and showed a proud and unyielding look on his face. He looked at the robbery cloud in the sky and shouted, "Heaven''s robbery, but so, ha ha!"


    "Yun Yi, be careful. The most dangerous thing in the robbery is the heart demon!" Song Fei reminded in the distance.


    At the same time, Jieyun gathered energy again. This time, three lightning bolts directly hit Yunyi. Yunyi turned his hands to the sky and played golden lights. He was hanged with Leijie again.


    Three thunder and lightning were hanged, but the intentional people found that Yunyi''s injury was more serious, as if he could not stand stably in the sky.


    "Yes, ha ha ha, yes!" Yun Yi laughed up to the sky, even with a trace of rebellious madness.


    There are nine thunder robbers in the first level of crossing robbery. Seeing that Yunyi has passed six, especially after the later three degrees, everyone is a little relieved. As long as Yunyi can restrain the demons, there will be no problem with the remaining three.


    "Boom!" Lei Jie continued to fall. This time, not the expected three, but six directly fell. Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone''s face changed, and Yunyi''s face was even more crazy.


    At this moment, Yunyi swallowed the pill without hesitation. The exhausted mana suddenly returned to full, glared at the rob cloud above, and showed an unyielding expression in his eyes.


    "Yun Yi has fought with heaven and earth all his life. He has fought with the guild leader for many years. How can he give in to your thunder and break it for me." in the void, Yun Yi drank.


    Everyone''s eyes were on this stubborn face, and everyone''s heart was lifted up, secretly praying that Yunyi could survive the robbery smoothly.


    When their eyes gathered together, they found that Yunyi''s eyes suddenly became at a loss.


    The hearts of the people clapped. This is a sign of the heart devil. The guild leader appeared just now when he crossed the robbery, but the guild leader quickly separated. I don''t know Yunyi


    People saw that there were tears flowing out of Yunyi''s eyes. This is an iron man. The God of war of Qingtian sword sect, who ever cried?


    Suddenly there was a bad feeling in their hearts. Everyone shouted, "Yunyi, wake up."


    "Yunyi, that''s a demon. Don''t sink in."


    "Yunyi, get out of it."


    It was as if everyone''s call had been fulfilled. Yunyi''s eyes were open angrily. While tears were flowing, he shouted at Lei Jie: "roar!"


    For a moment, all the mana on Yunyi''s body was condensed, and his whole body turned into a huge golden sword. He cut off the six robbery clouds falling in the sky.


    When a sword comes out, it seems as if it is dark. Yunyi''s sword also has the unique style of destroying the sky and the earth. A sword cuts through the thunder robbery, and this time, it has not suffered the slightest damage.


    "Did you succeed in the robbery?" Yunyi''s outbreak was so sudden and surprised that someone seemed to be in illusion and couldn''t help asking.


    The people looked up at the sky. After six thunder robbers, the robber cloud slowly dispersed, and the sky was calm again.


    "Yes, finally."


    The spectators roared happily, as if Song Fei''s former football fans were as excited to see a difficult ball.


    Yunyi''s success in the robbery undoubtedly gives people more confidence than song Feidu''s success.


    After all, Song Fei is a perverted existence in people''s hearts. No one thought he would do what he did. For example, no one is afraid of the black cloud robbery.


    But Yunyi is different. He practices the golden way of the five elements, which is the most common natural knowledge. Although Yunyi''s strength is stronger and his talent is better than others, Yunyi''s cultivation is more civilian, which makes everyone subconsciously resonate.


    His success can bring great confidence to later generations.


    Yun Yi, the protagonist of the successful robbery, seems not so excited, and his eyes are even filled with tears.


    In the cheers of the crowd, Yunyi''s eyes soon cleared up. Looking at the cheering crowd, Yunyi''s face showed a sunny smile again. This is the familiar Yunyi''s signature smile in the eyes of the crowd.

 Chapter 765

    The robbery was successful. Yunyi was successfully freed from the demons in his heart. A bright smile was restored on his face, and the tears in his eyes had disappeared.


    Crossing the heart devil is painful, but after passing it, it is a relief. It will look at the pain in the heart with the eyes of the detached, which is also the significance of crossing the robbery.


    There is no choice but to perish in the past or to be reborn from liberation.


    Yunyi''s success has given everyone great courage. People who have reached the peak of peeping into the sky come to Song Fei, hoping to get the same treatment as Yunyi - an eight grade pill.


    Qilin, Qin Xiaoru, Wang Shishi, Bi song, Qin Shaofeng, Xiao Qiang, Xiao Li, Bai Hu and Lan Yu lined up and silently watched Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept from each face. Among these people, they are the best of the younger generation. He wants to print these people''s faces in his mind. He hopes to see them as he wishes after the robbery.


    "Go and cross the robbery at ease. Remember, no matter what sad and heartache you encounter in the past, it''s all caused by the devil. Don''t be confused."


    After that, Song Fei gave each person a pill that can replenish mana and heal wounds, and asked them to find a space to survive the robbery.


    "Thank you, sect leader!"


    "Thank you, Captain!"


    One by one, they walked away from Song Fei''s eyes. When Qilin left, he arched his head in front of Song Fei.


    Finally, Qin Xiaoru left. Qin Xiaoru looked at Song Fei affectionately and said with a smile: "husband, for us and everyone, I will work hard."


    Song Fei came forward to hold Qin Xiaoru in his arms and whispered in her ear, "be careful of the demons. Your heart is too good. The demons may take advantage of this. Remember, no matter who you meet, even me and your father, don''t be soft, because you can''t kill the real us if you want to."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Ru nodded silently, then smiled mischievously with a small powder fist. "Xiao Ru is not as useless as you think. I will succeed."


    After that, Qin Xiaoru also left to look for a place to cross the robbery.


    Song Fei''s golden body appeared, and two Song Fei appeared in the field. People are not used to such a scene.


    The body of gold and earth went to the big goat and said to the big goat, "how about you, do you also want pills?"


    "Hey, hey, the sect leader is joking." the big goat waved his arm and said, "I''m just going to take a bath in the thunder fire. What pill do you want?"


    "Ha ha, have ambition. Let''s take a bath together." the golden earth body took the big goat to a further place to cross the robbery.


    For a time, many robbery clouds formed above the heads of the people, and eleven people crossed the robbery at the same time. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    None of these people is a simple role. The simplest robbery cloud is cyan thunder robbery.


    Song Fei''s golden earth body, big goat, Qin Xiaoru and Qilin, and even purple thunder robbery.


    And finally, the body of the golden earth, Qin Xiaoru and the big goat also appeared a black robbery thunder.


    It is worthy of practicing the ultimate skill and the ultimate way in the universe. The space-time Avenue was not allowed by heaven and dropped a black thunder equivalent to immortal flame.


    During the thunder robbery, Song Fei and big goat have been laughing. Different from others, they directly use their flesh to resist the sky thunder. Under the bath of thunder robbery, a trace of lightning enters Song Fei and big goat''s flesh.


    The destruction of lightning brings vitality. After bathing, the flesh becomes more powerful.


    When crossing the heart demon, the goat cried and laughed, but he was the least worried by Song Fei, because the heart demon had the least impact on physical cultivation. Even if it really sank, the powerful flesh would not be afraid of robbing thunder.


    The last black thunder robbed the two people, but they were cut black all over, like a whole piece of human charcoal. When the whole person looked from a distance, only his teeth were not black.


    Qin Xiaoru is the most relaxed one in the robbery. Qin Xiaoru holds Qinglian in her hand. Every thunder falls, Qinglian will resist it. Even if the last black thunder falls, Qinglian is finally smashed to the ground, which also resists most of the power of the thunder robbery.


    Let Qin Xiaoru pass the thunder robbery smoothly.


    The magic weapon cannot be used during the robbery, but Qin Xiaoru''s Qinglian has played an amazing effect like a bug, which makes people envy.


    As for other young people, they were injured to varying degrees. After the robbery, no one had a human shape except Qin Xiaoru. In contrast, Yunyi was one of the best.


    The powerful thunder robbery finally aroused the peep of many powerful ghost practitioners in this area, but they saw Peng Pan''s magic power one by one. After many people jointly crossed the robbery, the ghost practitioners were subconsciously considered to have encountered a big force in the collective robbery.


    In addition to the big power, who has such a big hand?


    So the original peepers retreated silently.


    And Song Fei also felt the divine knowledge of a ghost fairy, but after the ghost fairy showed kindness, he also withdrew silently.


    Such an array must have never been owned by even his men.


    And one by one has flesh and blood, dare to come to the land boundary and brazenly cross the robbery without fear of ghosts. No one can''t help thinking of the terrible forces behind him.


    Although he was seriously injured, no one died. At once, his forces won more than a dozen robbery experts. This result still made Song Fei feel very happy, but there was no way to celebrate. After the robbery, Song Fei was on his way again.


    At the moment, although no one came to harass him, he was watched by many divine senses. Song Fei only let everyone enter the space flying fairy and fly for a long distance to avoid other people''s divine senses.


    Just now, it took another 200 million points to exchange for the top-grade eight pills in order to save the people from robbery. Today, Song Fei''s luggage is empty. Compared with the previous hundreds of billions of points, Song Fei''s billions of points suddenly feel very poor.


    During the flight, Song Fei thought: "It seems that I still have to find a way to exchange treasures for points. Otherwise, even if I''m lucky next time, I can only watch eagerly when I encounter a space-time crack and dare not go in. Who knows if there are so many natural prohibitions in other space-time cracks. If there are not many natural prohibitions and I don''t bring enough wealth, I can really cultivate others to a low level if I stay in it for tens of thousands of years Life is consumed. "


    The atmosphere was very active in the immortal ware. Everyone who succeeded in the robbery naturally became the object of congratulations, especially the big goat. Finally, he enjoyed the same treatment as the guild leader in the thunder robbery, and survived successfully, which made him gain a great face among other brothers, made him nod when he met people, and wanted everyone to pay attention to his existence.

 Chapter 766

    The high-speed flight of the space fairy finally made Song Fei open the distance of many people who paid attention to his ghost repair.


    The news that many Terrans came to the land boundary for collective robbery blew away like the wind, causing a great sensation in this area.


    Crossing robberies is the most terrible test for ghost Xiu. Perhaps only one of the hundred crossing robberies has passed.


    This time, more than ten people were robbed and no one was killed, which brought a great shock to all the ghost practitioners who got the news.


    The party Song Fei, however, separated from the people''s divine knowledge, let them return to the tianque palace again, and then the golden earth appeared separately and changed into a zombie again.


    Take out the sky covering bowl, and Song Fei directly pours out the third young master Liu from the sky covering bowl. The weightless body of the third young master Liu, who had fallen into a deep sleep, floats in the air and wakes up with the moisture of Yin Qi.


    Before opening his eyes, young master Liu first sucked the Yin Qi around him with his nose. When he felt the strong Yin force around him, his eyes suddenly opened, and a very happy smile appeared on his face. His whole body was like a sponge, frantically absorbing the Yin force.


    "Thirsty, I almost died of thirst." young master Liu said while absorbing Yin power.


    After seeing Song Fei on one side, young master Liu''s eyes lit up and looked around the surrounding scenery again: "Hey, little zombie, are we out?"


    "Come out, just don''t know where it is now." Song Fei replied faintly.


    "Just come out, just come out, ha ha!" young master Liu said with a very happy smile, "if I don''t come out again, I''ll exhaust my Yin power and die. Eh, where''s the mallet zombie."


    "Still sleeping, leave him alone." Song Fei said, "do you want to continue wandering or go home now."


    "Of course I have to go home." young master Liu said loudly, "I now find that although I have been pressed by my big brother at home, I am still safe. I thought I would be safer away from home. Now it seems that I am too stupid and naive."


    Young master Liu patted Song Fei on the shoulder: "little zombie, we share weal and woe. You are my most trusted confidant and subordinate. You are also my number one military division. Now you can know my identity."


    "Oh!" Song Fei pretended to respond as if nothing had happened, but in his heart, he was still a little nervous. Young master Liu has always given him a very unreliable feeling. He still hopes to find the brother of Qingtian sword sect through him. Don''t drop the chain.


    Young master Liu looked at Song Fei with a very serious expression: "in fact, my origin is very big. My father is the head of Liuzhou mansion."


    After saying that, young master Liu looked at Song Fei with a proud and expectant expression, hoping to see an expression of shock and joy on his face.


    Song Fei still had a faint expression on his face, and then asked young master Liu with a puzzled expression, "what is the master of the house?"


    Young master Liu widened his eyes in an instant, looked at Song Fei with an incredible expression and said, "do you pretend not to know or really do not know, little zombie, if you don''t even have this insight, I will regret making you my chief military division."


    "The Lord of the mansion is the Lord of the mansion above." in Song Fei''s divine knowledge, Jingjing couldn''t listen, and immediately spoke to Song Fei.


    "Isn''t it the domain master? How come there''s another house master." Song Fei complained to Jingjing. He didn''t know. It''s not because you didn''t provide enough information.


    "Of course, the domain master is a very high existence and commands a domain, but the government master is very powerful. He controls countless cities and is second only to the domain master. Under a domain master, there are many government masters, each of whom is a terrible ghost fairy." Jingjing explained.


    Hearing this, Song Fei finally had some clarity.


    Then, Song Fei smiled kindly at young master Liu and said, "I''m kidding. Why don''t I know the Lord of the mansion? That''s second only to the Lord of the domain. It turns out that young master Liu is the third son of Liuzhou mansion, which makes me see more."


    "Calculate you are not too woodlouse!" Liu three childe installed very much to force to rise head, lightly should answer.


    Song Fei directly ignored his forced attitude, and then said, "I think now we should check where we are, and then go back quickly. Don''t forget that although we have stayed in the crack of time and space for many years, we have only been in the boundary for ten days. No one knows whether the ghost fairy is nearby."


    Hearing the word "ghost Fairy", Mr. Liu, who had held his head up, immediately counseled and quickly said, "yes, yes, go back quickly. I Liu Tianxun has been wandering outside for many years. My father must want to kill me."


    "Your name is Liu Tianxun?" song Feidao.


    "Exactly!" said young master Liu proudly. "Telling your real name means I trust you completely, little zombie. Don''t let me down."


    Song Fei said faintly, "I advise you to keep a low profile. You''d better dress up yourself. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the ghost fairy won''t come to the door."


    "It''s useless!" young master Liu shook his head. "No matter how I dress up, my soul breath is still the same. I can''t escape the eyes of the ghost fairy."


    Song Fei replied, "if so, let''s go quickly."


    Naturally, Song Fei would not tell him that he had the means to change his appearance. Otherwise, wouldn''t he think that he was a fake for no reason.


    After some inquiry, the area where they are located is about ten days away from the nearest Hongguang City, and the city closest to Hongguang city is poisonous wolf city.


    "It''s just in Hongguang city." Liu Tianxun''s careless face showed a trace of worry.


    Hongguang city is too close to the poisonous wolf city. Although it takes a month to use immortal tools, it is difficult to ensure that my eldest brother puts his eyes and ears in many cities around the poisonous wolf city. Maybe his whereabouts will be exposed unknowingly.


    With a worried face, Liu Tianxun turned his eyes to Song Fei and asked, "little zombie, you are my chief military division. Tell me what we should do now."


    Song Fei said, "it''s very simple. Just hide it."


    "Hide?" Liu Tianxun scratched his scalp.


    "Hide in my sky covering bowl so that no one will find you. I think your attention must be much greater than mine." song Feidao.


    "Yes, I can''t think of such a simple method." young master Liu praised, "you''re really smart. I really don''t see people wrong. It seems that I''m really a leadership genius. My father often said that as a superior, my ability can be mediocre, but I should learn to use people."


    Song Fei said in his heart, "obviously you''re too stupid. If you become a superior, you''ll be sold for money."

 Chapter 767

    Alone, Song Fei turned into a plain looking ghost and flew in the direction of Hongguang city.


    After changing his appearance, he was very safe all the way and successfully avoided the eyes and ears of the enemy.


    Ten days later, before Song Fei finally arrived at a big city with a faint red light, these red lights rose from the underground under the city, which named Hongguang city.


    According to the agreement with Liu Tianxun, after arriving at the gate of Hongguang City, Song Fei released him.


    Song Fei found that Liu Tianxun''s appearance immediately swept a lot of divine knowledge, and stayed on Liu Tianxun for a lot of time.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. It seems that many people around the city are searching for Liu Tianxun''s eyes and ears. Now Liu Tianxun''s appearance may cause no small trouble.


    Song Fei looked at Liu Tianxun and said, "it seems that as soon as you appear, you attract a lot of eyes and attract bees and butterflies."


    Liu Tianxun smiled proudly and said, "I miss you, young master Liu. You are handsome and handsome. You are the focus of everyone wherever you go. One day, you won''t be attracted."


    Song Fei shook his head: "so handsome young master Liu, tell me how we can get into the city without Yin Lingshi, and then what we rely on to ride the space immortal? Oh, it seems that we don''t need to think about this for the time being."


    While they were talking, two old people came in front of them. They looked very familiar. They were the people who followed Xiujie of ghost xiunan palace.


    "It appears again. It''s really haunting." young master Liu said in an indifferent voice.


    Song Fei watched coldly to see how he responded.


    These two elders are not weak. They are both masters of Mahayana. If Song Fei guesses right, they should be the first-class strong ones of Mahayana.


    There is no accident in crossing the transitional state. As long as you slowly understand it over time and understand the fairy law in your limited life, you can achieve the body of ghosts and immortals.


    Therefore, although the monks in Mahayana realm are not equal to ghost immortals, and there is a lot of gap with ghost immortals, they are the strong ones of quasi ghost immortals. Such powerful monks are not easy to hire.


    It can be imagined that the strength of the monks behind him can send such a strong man.


    After the two elders appeared, they blocked their way to the gate of Hongguang city and wanted to block them outside the city so that they could start.


    Seeing Mr. Liu''s indifference, Song Fei said faintly: "either go to the city desperately, or run quickly, otherwise, our chance to escape will be gone."


    "Never mind, I have acquaintances here." facing Song Fei, young master Liu opened his mouth and showed a confident expression


    "Oh. It was reinforcements." Song Fei nodded. It seems that Liu Tianxun also has his own means.


    Liu Tianxun turned around and faced the two old men who were leaning towards him again. He laughed loudly and said, "Hey, two domestic slaves, you dare to be so rude when you see young master Liu. Don''t you want to die?"


    The two elders sneered contemptuously at young master Liu San.


    Song Fei whispered in young master Liu''s ear, "are they your slaves?"


    Young master Liu said, "of course not. They should not know my identity at all. Otherwise, how dare they chase me openly."


    Song Fei nodded silently. If the eldest brother of young master Liu really sent his family to kill him, his IQ would be too low.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei understood that their mission failed. If it succeeded, they would be cleaned up at the first time.


    However, I have no right to sympathize with others. Those two came to kill themselves. Even if they were to be cleaned up, it would be after killing themselves.


    "Where''s your helper? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Song Fei asked.


    After hearing the dialogue, the old man in front showed a contemptuous sneer and said to the two humanitarians, "don''t try to muddle through in front of me with that bad excuse. I''ve told such a lie thousands of times."


    The third young master Liu immediately said angrily, "old man, it turns out that you are lying. Just a mean person like you, don''t talk to me."


    The old man who just spoke opened his mouth and said coldly, "boy, I hope you can continue to be arrogant later. Don''t cry and beg for mercy in front of me."


    While talking, a strong Yin power condensed in the hands of the old man. When the magic power of the master in Mahayana realm condensed, the surrounding Yin aura immediately fluctuated like the sea and was in a very unstable state.


    For a time, there was a strong wind, and everyone looked very natural and unrestrained in the wind.


    As the old man''s momentum continued to climb, the old man''s body slowly flew up and looked down at the two people: "today, I see who can save you."


    The mana in his hand condensed into two white bone Yin swords and stabbed them at their bodies.


    Song Fei instantly felt that with the emergence of these two Yin swords, he seemed to be in the center of a huge storm, and all the auras around him were pressed towards his position under the traction of these two Yin swords.


    Mahayana realm is beyond the realm of crossing and robbing. It''s not unreasonable. This move goes beyond the realm of crossing and robbing too much.


    Song Fei plans to take action immediately. If he falls into passivity, he may be in trouble if he wants to escape.


    In the strong wind, Song Fei narrowed his eyes and saw Liu Tianxun with his hands pinned behind him. When he looked at the old man above his head, he still had an arrogant smile.


    Unless Liu Tianxun is really mentally disabled, I''m afraid he would have run away without details. In his own understanding, Liu Tianxun is not a very backbone creature.


    Thinking of this, song Feigang slowly loosened his clenched fist, only kept a vigilant heart and was ready to respond at any time. Anyway, what he had revealed was only insight and cultivation. If it could not be revealed, it would be better not to reveal it.


    The old man looked at the arrogant Liu Tianxun with a sneer. The sneer in his heart was even worse. He said in his heart, "I''ve seen so many young people. Which one is not crying for mercy after being captured."


    The next moment, the old man''s face changed. On the track of his two underworld stabs, he suddenly condensed into two shields, blocked on two white underworld swords, and made a violent impact sound.


    For a moment, there was a violent explosion in the air, like the collapse of mountains, and the roar of mana was deafening.


    There was a dignified look on the old man''s face. Just now, the Yin aura around him was under his control. Unexpectedly, someone condensed into Yin force to block in front of his Yin sword. The terrible thing was not to resist his Yin sword, but to make himself unaware when he used this move.


    That''s terrible.


    The strength of others is better than themselves.

 Chapter 768

    At the gate of the city, a middle-aged man wearing gray cloth and a goatee came step by step.


    When the old man who had just shot turned his head, the middle-aged man even smiled at them.


    After seeing the man, Liu Tianxun shouted happily, "Uncle Hong."


    "Meet Mr. Liu." the middle-aged man called Uncle Hong arched himself and saluted Liu Tian.


    Song Fei stared at Uncle Hong a little. At the moment, uncle Hong''s momentum had dispersed, which made Song Fei feel extremely strong pressure.


    Apart from ghosts and immortals, Song Fei has only seen this kind of pressure on one person before, that is Jin Lao of xumiao sect. In addition, he is inferior to situ lie with red beard and red hair in wanjian mountain villa..


    He is also a super genius level terror master, and only one step away from entering the ghost fairy.


    I''m afraid such a person will be very terrible after becoming a ghost fairy.


    The two old men looked at each other. At last, they nodded very tacitly, and then their figures flashed out and rushed to Liu Tianxun''s body.


    The other party is an expert. They don''t want to entangle. They just want to catch Liu Tianxun and leave, and put the completion of the task first.


    The two figures are like lightning and arrive in an instant.


    When they were about to touch Liu Tianxun''s body, the bodies of the two elders suddenly stopped. They saw the middle-aged man who had just come in front of them, blocking Liu Tianxun''s front.


    Uncle Hong stretched out his hands and seemed to pat them out gently, patting the two old men with the momentum of toppling mountains and seas.


    Uncle Hong didn''t have the slightest momentum, but under one blow, he directly photographed and flew out of the old man, fell to the ground and smashed a huge pit 50 meters deep.


    The Mahayana master really has the power of terror. His body just flies upside down and smashes such a huge pit. If he shoots it directly, I''m afraid it will create a lake as big as a city.


    Song Fei redefined the strength of Mahayana masters again. He didn''t feel it before. That''s because he has a big gap. Now, with the improvement of his strength, he can finally clearly feel the terror of Mahayana masters.


    It is worthy of being a master in Mahayana. Even if it is the first level of Mahayana, it can easily crush a master who crosses the robbed territory.


    After patting the two old men, uncle Hong said faintly: "it''s the first time to see someone in the sphere of influence of Liuzhou Prefecture who dares to offend the childe so blatantly. You two really don''t think you''ve lived too long."


    Hearing this, one of the old men angrily shouted, "I''ve heard a lot of such words. Today I tell you that the boy is dead. Even if you want to, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to keep it."


    "Oh, really?" Uncle Hong said with a smile. "It''s really fearless for ignorant people. Two poor chess pieces. If you let you know who this is in front of you, I''m afraid you''ll even have the heart to commit suicide with regret."


    Has the final say, "ha ha ha!" the old man laughed. "Master of Mahayana''s peak, I admit that you are very strong. Even if you are promoted to a ghost fairy, I am not as good as you, but today, it is not your final say, this boy must die."


    After hearing this, uncle Hong burst out laughing and said, "you really have the confidence to say this. I don''t know who gave you the courage."


    "I gave them courage." at this time, a young voice resounded through the sky. Yin power gathered in the sky, and the aura suddenly became extremely chaotic. It was like going to worship the king. It condensed behind Song Fei. Soon, the Yin Qi condensed into essence and became a handsome young man.


    It is Nangong Xiujie.


    After seeing Nangong Xiujie, the two old men sighed relaxed on their faces. Then they got up from the deep pit, arched their hands to Nangong Xiujie and said, "see you, sir."


    "Excuse me!" Nangong Xiujie nodded, then looked at Uncle Hong with a smile, pointed to Liu Tianxun, smiled and asked, "I want his life, you want to stop it?"


    While talking, the momentum of Nangong Xiujie radiated. People under his momentum immediately felt like the sky was falling, and a sense of powerlessness in the face of the end of the world rose in their hearts.


    In particular, uncle Hong, who was in the center of the momentum, gathered around him. It seemed that as long as his answer made Nangong Xiujie dissatisfied, he would face an extremely sad end.


    Although uncle Hong''s body is like a boat in the storm, it may be destroyed at any time, but his waist is very straight, and he is like a small tree in the storm. Although he can swing and break, he won''t bend over because of it.


    Under the storm, uncle Hong looked at Nangong Xiujie with clear eyes and said with a faint smile, "I''m not your opponent. Naturally, I can''t stop it. It turns out that there are ghosts and immortals behind. How can these two old guys be so bold?"


    Nangong Xiujie said, "since you know you''re not my opponent, you break your arm and I''ll let you go."


    Uncle Hong said, "after I broke my arm, can I take them away?"


    Nangong Xiujie''s face showed a look of amazement. Then his face slowly cooled down and said to Uncle Hong, "do you think I''m joking? No one can hold him today and break his arms. Otherwise, you''ll stay with him."


    Ghosts have no body, and their arms are naturally part of the soul. If one arm is broken, the strength of the soul will be greatly reduced. Although the realm remains unchanged, the strength will fall sharply. Even if they are promoted to ghost immortals, they will become much weaker in the future.


    Moreover, the broken arm left behind is the best tonic for ghosts. It can not only be directly absorbed as medicine, but also be refined into an excellent pill by borrowing other spirit herbs.


    This move to deal with ghosts is very vicious, just like killing people.


    This is the battle between ghosts. Losers who do not escape in time directly pay their souls, or lose their souls, or are absorbed by others.


    With the anger of Nangong Xiujie, the surrounding Yin aura suddenly became cloudy and cold. There was a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the temperature became extremely Yin and cold.


    Two eyes pierced uncle Hong''s face like two sharp blades. The next moment, they may turn into real sharp blades and directly pierce uncle Hong''s body.


    Nangong Xiujie asked coldly, "let me ask you again. Am I qualified to take this boy?"


    "No!" Uncle Hong answered with a smile as he looked at Nangong Xiujie.


    "Seek death!" Nangong Xiujie suddenly became angry and promoted to ghost fairy. This is the second time someone dared to violate his words. One is the zombie from Song Fei''s appearance last time, and the other is uncle Hong in front of him. Nangong Xiujie shouted, "I don''t want your arm. Your whole body will become a part of me."

 Chapter 769

    Nangong Xiujie was so angry that his hands were open to Uncle Hong. When the Yin force in the world around him suddenly condensed into a huge hand in the void and pinched it towards uncle Hong.


    Song Fei found that under the easy move of the ghost fairy, he couldn''t resist it at all. He had understood the existence of the rules of the fairy world. He couldn''t understand it at all. He could only look up to it.


    Even if you bet all your financial resources, I''m afraid you can''t be his opponent.


    Nangong Xiujie looked at Uncle Hong like a cat playing with a mouse. He wanted to see how he could calm down under his pressure when he used his magic power.


    Nangong Xiujie was disappointed. Uncle Hong had no regrets or other expressions on his face. As always, he hung his signature confident smile.


    Even if the giant hand had held him in his hand and could kill him with a little force, he still didn''t change his face.


    Uncle Hong raised his head and looked at the Nangong Xiujie''s light tunnel: "you dare to be so presumptuous in Hongguang city. You are the first in ten thousand years."


    Red light city?


    Nangong Xiujie looked up at a big city ten times larger than other cities. She was moved by it. The master''s cultivation must be not low. It is definitely not comparable to the ghost fairy at the level of poisonous wolf.


    This man? Is it from Hongguang city?


    However, when she thought of her accomplishments and the rich revenge after the completion of this task, Nangong Xiujie immediately threw these taboos out of her mind. The person she killed was not a ghost fairy. Even if the owner of the red light city was angry, did she chase herself from heaven to earth for a little ghost?


    He is a ghost fairy, but he is not kneaded at will. At present, the territory is in chaos. If others dare to chase and kill themselves, they will dare to kill the city in his territory. Anyway, they have nothing to worry about.


    This is the most difficult thing for a solitary ghost fairy. If you can''t kill it, it will bring endless trouble to your relatives, friends or territory. Therefore, it is difficult to have a life and death war between a ghost fairy with territory and an ordinary ghost fairy.


    The territory is too big. Even if the official forces are started, it is not a simple thing to find a ghost fairy.


    What''s more, the reward of young master Liu is too tempting. Now I''ll solve the people here as soon as possible and get the baby as soon as possible.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Xiujie had a lot of courage. At present, he had no scruples. He gently squeezed his hand and planned to crush uncle Hong to death first.


    At this time, uncle Hong still had a faint smile on his face.


    "A boy who has just been promoted to be an immortal dares to run wild in our Hongguang city. I have to say, you are very brave." at this moment, a slightly old but dull voice exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    Then a more powerful threat came, and a mass of red light suddenly spread all over the whole void. The red light suddenly shrunk and condensed into an old man with a faint red light all over and wearing a red robe.


    Seeing the old man, Nangong Xiujie''s face suddenly changed, and a few words came out from the corners of his mouth: "Lord of Hongguang city?"


    "Yes, it''s me." in response, the Lord of Hongguang city directly turned his head and looked at young master Liu. When he saw him, the smile on the corners of the old man''s mouth suddenly bloomed like a flower and scolded young master Liu angrily, "boy, you''re so promising that you''ve been chased and killed."


    Hearing that the old man was so familiar with the third young master Liu, Nangong Xiujie suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why is an expert peeping at the heaven worth so much.


    The other party''s offer is an immortal skill.


    Most monks, whether human, demon, ghost or demon, even if they are promoted to immortal level, will also face the embarrassing state of lack of skill.


    Immortal level skill is extremely precious. Everyone who creates immortal level skill is a leader in the fairy world. This skill will not be easily spread outside. Therefore, most immortals, especially those who have no background and have just been promoted to human immortality, use the skill before they became immortals.


    If any immortal level skill is spread abroad, it will cause the competition of various immortals. It is the treasure that ghosts and immortals are greedy for.


    And a ghost monk who peeps into the heaven is worth a fairy level skill.


    Originally, Nangong Xiujie didn''t care. Even if the other party has a background, anyway, kill a ghost who peeps into the heaven and get paid, that''s all.


    At the moment, he finally felt that the task seemed not so easy to complete.


    Young master Liu San also smiled happily and said to the old man, "Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This time I listen to you. When I get home, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    After hearing this, Song Fei didn''t feel anything. Anyway, he had heard of the boy''s larger background, but Nangong Xiujie''s expression became very ugly. The grandson of a terror master was not someone he could move at will.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Xiujie''s body moved. He wanted to give up the task immediately and go as far as possible. As for the two old men just now, he couldn''t care, and Nangong Xiujie was praying, hoping that the other party would spare himself for the sake of the anger of two old guys.


    Nangong Xiujie''s body turned into Yin Qi and dispersed. In a moment, I didn''t know how many miles he had gone out.


    The Lord of Hongguang didn''t catch up for the first time. He looked at Liu Tian and said, "my kind little grandson, this time, how to deal with the people who are chasing you."


    Liu Tianxun''s eyes showed a firm expression and said, "kill me."


    After hearing the speech, the Lord of Hongguang City laughed: "grandson, you are finally mature. Good, good, good! My heart is very relieved."


    After that, the Lord of Hongguang City stretched out his right hand, grabbed the void, and suddenly pulled out a figure from the void.


    The figure still kept flying, as if he was flying with all his strength, and then the picture suddenly turned, his reaction was fast, and he immediately felt something wrong.


    When he saw the scene clearly, his face changed greatly.


    Then, the Lord of Hongguang City stretched out his right hand and patted him directly. Song Fei could not even feel the terrible power fluctuation. He saw that Nangong Xiujie turned into the purest Yin aura in a frightened scream.


    The Lord of Hongguang city took out a small porcelain vase and looked at Liu Tianxun and said, "after you enter the Mahayana period, this Yin Aura will be used to give you an insight into the fairy way."


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa." Liu Tianxun smiled.


    Then he turned his eyes to the two old men who had just killed themselves. The two old men quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Liu Tianxun didn''t turn his head and said to Uncle Hong, "Uncle Hong, kill these two old men."


    Uncle Hong glanced at the leader of Hongguang city. The latter smiled and looked at Liu Tian and said, "little grandson, I think you might as well kill yourself. Maturity is not only about heart, but also blood."

 Chapter 770

    After killing two old robbers, young master Liu San obtained the storage rings of the two old robbers, and his wealth was no longer empty.


    "Who is this?" Hong Tao, the leader of Hongguang City, cast his eyes on Song Fei''s face.


    "Grandpa, let me introduce you." Liu Tian looked for him and put his hand on Song Fei''s shoulder. Lang said, "this little zombie is the first subordinate I recruited and my chief military division. Although he is a zombie, his strength is not very good. His brain is easy to use. We share weal and woe along the way. If it weren''t for him, maybe I wouldn''t be able to see you alive."


    "Zombie body?" especially after hearing these four words, Hong Tao''s face showed a smiling expression.


    Song Fei smiled bitterly in his heart. His face changing technique can only isolate ordinary ghost cultivation. Even ghost fairies can''t be deceived, let alone exist much more powerful than ordinary ghost fairies.


    It seems that he has seen his flesh.


    "See you, master." Song Fei hugged Hong Tao. "I don''t mean any harm to young master Liu."


    "I believe you have no malice towards him. If you had malice towards him, he might have died." Hong Tao replied faintly, "please talk in the city. Standing here is not my way of hospitality."


    While he was talking, Hong Tao waved his big sleeve and all the people immediately felt that the scene in front of him changed and came to a tall and spacious hall.


    "Grandpa, I''m much better than this little zombie. Even if he has malice, he''s not my opponent." after hearing Hong Tao''s words, Liu Tianxun immediately retorted.


    "Ha ha, you still need to grow." Hong Tao replied with a smile.


    Then he cast his eyes on Song Fei''s face and said, "the disaster ten days ago?"


    Song Fei smiled bitterly. The place where he robbed was too close to Hongguang city. Sure enough, he couldn''t hide it from the old guy. Then he respectfully replied, "it''s the younger generation."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. Perhaps one reason why Hong Tao spoke so politely to himself was to take into account the unnecessary force behind him.


    Hong Tao cast his eyes back on Liu Tianxun''s face: "you are a good friend."


    "It''s not a friend, it''s a subordinate. Grandpa, you''re old and confused." Liu Tianxun retorted.


    "Hehe, just stay with me for a few days. Grandpa will prepare. In a few days, Grandpa will accompany you home." said Hong Tao.


    "Ah, Grandpa, are you going too?" Liu Tianxun asked.


    "Yes, don''t you welcome grandpa?"


    "Hey, hey, how can I?" Liu Tianxun said with a smile.


    Hong Tao said to Song Fei, "little friend, please bear with me if you don''t entertain well. If you have any requirements in this city, you can ask."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. When he came here this time, he was asking for help. He was going to ask Liu Tianxun for help. Now it seems that if the current flood can help, his energy will be much more than Liu Tianxun.


    Song Fei knows that Hong Tao''s just words are just polite words. If he really puts forward any requirements, he has passed.


    However, this matter involves his brother. The sooner he can solve it, the better. At present, he can''t care whether he has gone too far.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei took a step forward and hugged Hong Tao and said, "senior, this time I came here, there is something more important than life. I originally wanted to ask Mr. Liu San to help me. Now when I meet senior, I hope senior can help me. I''m not very grateful."


    "Eh, will you ask me for something? That''s great. In this way, you owe me a favor." the heartless young master Liu smiled happily.


    Hong Tao''s eyebrows, but he couldn''t help picking. The other party was just a monk crossing the robbery realm. He was very polite to him. He didn''t expect him to hit the snake stick and really asked for it.


    However, if the forces behind him really have any requirements? I may be able to make a transaction. Of course, the premise of this transaction is that I can get enough benefits.


    Thinking of this, Hong Tao said in a slightly plain language: "little friend, you are Tianxun''s friend. Since it''s your business, just mention it. As long as it''s within my ability, I will do it for you."


    After hearing this tone, Song Fei immediately understood that Hong Tao had something to say. After a little reflection, Song Fei understood that Hong Tao meant to ask himself whether to talk with his own representative or let others talk. In Hong Tao''s eyes, there should be a stronger leader.


    To discuss the deal, the leader should come out.


    Liu Tianxun still couldn''t hear the meaning of the two people. He said loudly: "after you have done things, what you owe is my favor, not grandpa''s, okay, little zombie."


    Since it was a deal, Song Fei''s heart fell a lot. As long as he could provide clues about his dead brother, he would not hesitate to spend a heavy price.


    Song Fei hugged Hong Tao and said, "thank you, elder. No matter whether this thing can be done in the end or not, the younger generation will remember this kindness all his life."


    Song Fei also clearly expressed to him that I came forward to say this, but I can decide this transaction.


    After hearing this, Hong Tao''s heart was still unhappy, but after years of cultivation and Chengfu, he restrained his unhappiness. Then he looked at Liu Tianxun looking forward to it. Hong Tao said: just look at Tianxun''s face and listen to what you have to say.


    Immediately, Hong Tao said with a smile, "little friend, please say, as long as I can do it."


    Song Fei was delighted and said respectfully: "I have many friends in the world, but I heard that I died in the war a few years ago and my soul entered the earth. Now the earth is in chaos. I don''t want to see their soul displaced or swallowed up by other souls. I hope I can find them back. I don''t know if my predecessor can help me."


    Hong Tao sighed, "the human world is very big. There are thousands and thousands of people. To find someone from it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, little friend. It seems simple, but it''s not simple."


    After thinking about it, Song Fei hurriedly said, "the place where they died is called the apocalyptic plane."


    After that, he looked forward to Hong Tao.


    "The apocalyptic plane?" Hong Tao frowned slightly. "It''s a familiar name."


    Song Fei looked at him expectantly, hoping to get information from him about the place where the Apocalypse would go after his death.


    "I remember." Hong Tao suddenly said, "recently, there is a gap leading to the human world. Many evil spirits take the opportunity to escape the human world. That human world is called the Apocalypse plane."


    Have many evil spirits passed by? Song Fei''s heart hurts even more. It''s all his own sin.


    However, this answer has nothing to do with your own question.

 Chapter 771

    "The apocalyptic plane?" young master Liu suddenly said, "I''m also very familiar with it. It seems that I''ve heard it. Is it the same as Grandpa said, because there''s a gap?"


    Song Fei''s heart moved. The other party seemed to say irrelevant words. In fact, Hong Tao, an old fox, was bargaining. If there was no suitable price for him, maybe Hong Tao would never know where the Apocalypse will go after his death.


    If he gives him a satisfactory chip, maybe he can clearly tell himself the position of the apocalyptic plane after death at the next moment.


    His current points are scarce. Billions of points can''t move the ghost fairy in front of him.


    What moved him?


    Song Fei turns his eyes to Liu Tianxun. At the moment, Liu Tianxun is trying his best to think about the apocalypse.


    Song Fei''s heart is warm. Whether Hong Tao wants to help himself or not, he has been with Liu Tianxun for so long. He believes that Liu Tianxun is helping himself wholeheartedly.


    Song Fei looked at Liu Tianxun and said in a deep voice, "third young master Liu, you''ve been holding on to your accomplishments because you''re afraid of crossing the robbery?"


    "Ah, you said me?" Liu Tianxun''s meditation was interrupted by Song Fei and looked up. "I can''t help it. I can only be in this realm in my life?"


    "No way, how to say?" Song Fei replied, "as long as you pay enough price, there''s nothing you can''t do for yourself."


    Hong Tao''s face moved slightly, his eyes looked at Song Fei with deep meaning, kept the original smile and said: "Tianxun was attacked by an array master. Although your array master was finally killed by me, there was an extremely powerful prohibition in his body. Even the head of the government couldn''t do anything about it."


    Prohibition?


    Song Fei was delighted. If it was only forbidden, the transaction would be really easy to handle.


    However, Song Fei didn''t speak for the first time, but asked, "isn''t there any way? The mansion master has great powers and can''t invite another array master?"


    Liu Tianxun said, "it''s useless to invite them all, but my father said he prepared a big gift for domain master to help him."


    Hong Tao wants to stop Liu Tianxun, but it''s too late. Liu Tianxun has exposed all his cards.


    With the existence of thousands of ghosts and immortals under the jurisdiction of the head of Liuzhou Prefecture, the great ceremony he said must be extraordinary.


    Speaking of this, Song Fei knew that if he could help Liu Tianxun solve this hidden danger


    Then, Song Fei turned his eyes to Hong Tao: "maybe I can think of a way, so I don''t have to bother Lord Yu."


    In Hong Tao''s heart, he is still skeptical. This problem can''t be solved even by the government leader. He doesn''t believe that Song Fei can do it. What''s more, Song Fei is just a self-cultivation.


    How can a person understand the mystery of prohibition? What''s more, it''s the prohibition set by the immortal master.


    Hong Tao''s face was still flawless. He looked at Song Fei with a kind smile and said, "really, if Xiaoyou has this ability, it''s great. I''m the master of the mansion. If Xiaoyou can solve this problem for Tianxun, I Liuzhou mansion will offer a big gift."


    Song Fei respectfully said, "I just have a certain assurance in my heart. I can''t guarantee whether I can do it in the end. But what I can guarantee is that even if I can''t do it, I won''t hurt young master Liu. Otherwise, I''m willing to guarantee with my life."


    Before Hong Tao spoke, Liu Tianxun said happily: "little zombie, is what you said true? You can really solve this trouble on me. I really didn''t see you wrong. I promise that your position as the first military division in the future is appropriate and no one can shake it."


    With Liu Tianxun''s interruption, they couldn''t bargain anymore.


    Then Liu Tianxun said, "when do we start? I can''t wait to be promoted to ghost fairy."


    Song Fei ignored Liu Tianxun, but bowed his hands to Hong Tao and said, "elder, if the younger generation is lucky to succeed, I hope the elder can help and send some people to investigate the people on the Apocalypse plane and where to go to the earth after death."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, little friend. Anyway, you''re all friends of Tianxun. Your business is my business. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you regardless of your success or failure." then Hong Tao said to Uncle Hong, who has been standing beside him, "Hong San, you go to investigate the people about the Apocalypse Now. I authorize you to use all my strength where my soul enters when I die."


    "Yes, city Lord!" Hong San arched his hands, then hugged Song Fei and Liu Tian, slowly withdrew from the hall and turned away.


    "Don''t worry, I think there will be news soon." Hong Tao smiled warmly at Song Fei.


    Song Fei also understood in his heart that the old guy would soon have news. How fast he was talking, how fast he had to act. As long as he didn''t help Liu Tianxun deal with the prohibition in his body, the news wouldn''t come for a day.


    "Thank you, master." Song Fei hugged his fist. "It''s not too late. Please prepare a secret room."


    "Oh, now?" a trace of doubt flashed in Hong Tao''s eyes.


    "Yes, right now," Song Fei said with a smile, "I also hope to see young master Liu recover and be promoted to ghost fairy as soon as possible."


    Hong Tao hesitated and asked in an uncertain tone, "little friend, do you need me to prepare the treasure? Will there be any danger in the process?"


    Song Fei pondered for a while and said, "it''s not dangerous, but I need to run an array and need a lot of energy. If only there were enough Yin Ling stones."


    "Oh, how many Yin Ling stones do you need?" Hong Tao asked. "Don''t worry, little friend. I can afford the Yin Ling Stone without anything else."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly how much, but you know better than your predecessors. I want to use this energy to break through the prohibition of ghost immortals. As long as I can have the energy to hold him down, it''s enough."


    "That''s the prohibition of the earth immortals, which is equivalent to the full strike of the earth immortals." Hong Tao pondered for a moment. "According to the strength of the old guy, the energy generated by his strike is almost less than 50 fairy stones. Little friend, I''ll give you 100 fairy stones. How about it?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "since the elder said enough, it must be enough. Don''t worry, as long as the Yin Ling Stone is enough, it won''t fail."


    "Don''t you need to prepare other materials for the array?" Hong Tao was still a little worried.


    "No!" Song Fei smiled, "just a secret room. I hope no one will disturb me on the way."

 Chapter 772

    After Song Fei and Liu Tianxun left and went to the secret room, Hong San appeared at the door of the hall and respectfully said to Hong Tao, "master!"


    "How about the rest of the old man?" Hong Tao asked coldly. At the moment, Hong Tao''s body has no kindness at all, but has the cold air of killing and cutting


    The original two old men were killed by Liu Tianxun, and the other was arrested.


    Dare to touch his baby grandson, that beast is too bold.


    "I didn''t open my mouth. Finally, I just used the soul searching method." Hong San said.


    "Oh, how''s it going?"


    "There is no evidence to prove that the eldest childe sent someone to do it. The eldest childe in the memory of those old guys is just the son of an ordinary city Lord, also surnamed Liu and called Liu houxin. Although he has some prestige in ordinary ghost cultivation, he is not the main Lord, and the identity of the third childe Liu obtained by these old guys is also a fiction, master, is it a sect People went to find Liu houxin and asked him to testify against the Lord. "


    Hong Tao shook his head and sighed, "don''t you know what the Lord is doing? I''m shocked this time. I think Liu houxin must have been killed. We have no proof of death."


    Hong San was silent. Such a thing can''t be interrupted by a servant.


    "Alas, my little grandson, you are just too kind. If you were half as cruel as your eldest brother, you wouldn''t fall into this situation today." Hong Tao sighed.


    Hong San on one side continued to be silent.


    Hong Tao gently wiped the void. In the transparent void, a picture suddenly appeared. In the picture, Song Fei was arranging the array, while Liu Tianxun was chattering on one side.


    ..


    In the secret room, Song Fei set up an ordinary array of three talents. This array is a very basic array. Anyone who knows the array can arrange it.


    "Little zombie, I didn''t expect you to know the array, but zombies only repair the flesh and don''t repair the divine sense? How can you? No, I can also arrange your array. Isn''t it the simplest Trinity array?"


    "Da Dao is very simple. Haven''t you heard of it? Of course, you don''t understand it." after saying that, Song Fei kept a mysterious smile and drew dense ciphertext with Zhu pen around the array. These ciphertext have no other function, but are only used to enhance the function of Sancai array.


    Of course, this is the function of ciphertext, and the function of Song Fei''s painting ciphertext is to confuse Hong Tao. He knows that his every move is under Hong Tao''s eyes and can''t hide from the cunning old man. Moreover, he won''t allow his little grandson''s life to be put in his own hands.


    Song Fei believed that as long as he showed a trace of hostility, Hong Tao would appear at the next moment. The time needed was not even a second.


    Song Fei doesn''t know if Hong Tao can understand the ciphertext. He should not understand it.


    Song Fei didn''t know that when he drew the ciphertext, Hong Tao''s eyes and mouth were staring at the picture with very strange eyes.


    Hong Tao doesn''t know the ciphertext, but it doesn''t prevent him from seeing several patterns. After Song Fei painted so many ciphertext, Hong Tao already believes that there must be an ancient force in the legend behind Song Fei, otherwise he can''t understand the ciphertext knowledge.


    At this moment, Hong Tao finally has a trace of trust in Song Fei.


    Song Fei spent half a day pretending to be in the secret room. During this half day, Liu Tianxun has been chattering. Song Fei is also willing to chat with him. A lot of land news came from his mouth, which made Song Fei refreshing.


    For example, the realm of immortals, whether it is the fairy world, the demon world or the earth world, is divided into four realms: human immortals, earth immortals, heavenly immortals and Da Luo Jinxian.


    As long as you are promoted to immortal, you can live forever. As long as you are not killed, you can reach the realm of eternity.


    After the ghost fairy, it is extremely difficult to ascend a small realm. It requires not only huge energy, but also superhuman first-class talent and understanding to understand the rules of heaven and earth, and the understanding of the rules becomes more and more difficult, so that endless years have been born in the three realms, and few people have reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    For example, in the whole land boundary, only the top ten yamas in the legend are the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Although there are other legends of Da Luo Jinxian, it is only a legend. It is difficult to determine whether it is true or not.


    Similarly, the gap between big Luo Jinxian can also become very large. As for the specific details, Liu Tianxun didn''t know.


    "Why, is there no saint?" Song Fei wondered.


    In their own God level exchange system, there is da Luojin Xiandan, but what is more expensive than Da Luojin Xiandan is Saint Dan.


    Doesn''t this mean that there is a saint?


    "Saint?" Liu Tianxun stared. "I''ve heard of this legend, but it''s just a guess by the strong man of Da Luo Jinxian level. No one has ever reached it. I tell you, Da Luo Jinxian is the top level, which is the recognized immortal peak in the three worlds. Even so, only a few big men in the three worlds can reach the immortal position of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "I see!" Song Fei patted Liu Tianxun on the shoulder, "well, you can get out of my array."


    "Go out?" Liu Tianxun wondered, "aren''t you ready?"


    "No," Song Fei said with a smile, "I mean, the prohibition in your body has been removed. From today on, you can improve your cultivation normally."


    It''s just a ban, which made Song Fei exchange 2 billion points. It has to be said that the immortal''s hand is extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei really wants to raise a fairy and let him make a lot of prohibitions every day. In this way, he won''t worry about having no points.


    "OK?" Liu Tianxun was surprised.


    "OK?" Hong Tao appeared beside them, with an extremely surprised expression. Up to now, he didn''t see what means Song Fei used. In that array, only slight energy was flowing, so Hong Tao couldn''t feel the energy that could impact the prohibition of the earth immortals.


    Soon, Hong Tao put his hand on Liu Tianxun''s head and closed his eyes. The fierce soul force rushed out and filled the whole secret room, making Song Fei as powerless as facing the sky.


    Then, Hong Tao was even more surprised. He looked at Song Fei with unbelievable eyes and said, "it''s really good."


    "It''s really good." Song Fei said with a smile and then hugged his fist to Hong Tao. "I''m worried about the safety of those friends. I hope my predecessors will send more people to help. I''ll keep this kindness in mind."


    "You''re welcome." after seeing Song Fei''s magical means, Hong Tao has believed that Song Fei''s background is definitely an existence that people can''t provoke, and his speech has become more polite. "What kind or ungrateful, I''ll see. You''re Tianxun''s friend, and we''re our own family. Don''t worry. I''ve always been going all out for my family''s requirements."

 Chapter 773

    "Song Fei, I''m lucky. Someone will send you the news you want soon." half an hour later, Song Fei and Liu Tianxun are in the hall and listen to Hong Tao.


    "That''s great," Song Fei said respectfully to Hong Tao. "Please tell me."


    "You''re welcome." Hong Tao pretended to take out a jade slip and smiled at Song Fei. "You''re lucky. I got the news. After the people at the Apocalypse died, I''ll enter Fengdu mansion. As long as you go to Fengdu mansion and ask again, you must be more relaxed."


    "Fengdu mansion?" Song Fei said the name heavily, and then asked Hong Tao, "Sir, how far is Fengdu mansion from here and in which direction?"


    "I know!" as soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, he heard Liu Tianxun muttering, "Fengdu house is next to our Liuzhou house. I took a flying fairy for three years to reach the boundary of Fengdu house."


    "Three years?" Song Fei''s heart clicked. It would take three years to get on the road. It''s too long.


    Moreover, a government has hundreds of big cities. It is not easy to find a few people in such a wide area. It can be said that it is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "At the beginning, Tianxun was traveling. Naturally, it should be called the space fairy tool. If you want to go, it won''t be so troublesome." when Song Fei was bitter, he heard Hong Tao.


    Song Fei was so happy that he hurriedly said, "please give me your advice."


    "There is a transmission array between each of our cities. If you want to go, I''ll arrange the transmission array to transfer you to the nearest location from Liuzhou to Fengdu. In that way, you will be close to Fengdu."


    "There''s also the transmission array. That''s great." Song Fei said happily. "It''s just that the area of a mansion is very vast. Dare you ask the elder if there''s a quick way to find my friend."


    Hong Tao said, "the best way is naturally to find the power of Fengdu Prefecture. There is a city in Fengdu Prefecture called white snow city. The city master has an old relationship with me. Maybe you can bring me a letter from me."


    After saying that, a light letter fell from the air. Song Fei immediately caught it with both hands. This seemingly weightless letter is invaluable to Song Fei.


    "Thank you, sir! I don''t appreciate it very much." Song Fei solemnly put the letter into the storage ring. He looked at Hong Tao and Liu Tian and said, "now the earth is a little chaotic. I''m afraid my friend''s soul will be lost, so I''ll leave."


    "Little zombie, are you leaving so soon? I still need your advice." Liu Tianxun said reluctantly.


    Song Fei came forward, patted Liu Tianxun on the shoulder, looked seriously into his eyes and said, "after dealing with things, I will come back. I hope I can see you promoted to ghost fairy."


    "Here you are. This is the boundary map I have walked through. I drew it myself." Liu Tianxun handed Song Fei a jade slip.


    Song Fei took it with his hand and said gratefully, "thank you."


    "Well, you should come back soon." Liu Tianxun said.


    "Yes!"


    Song Fei nodded heavily, and then stepped out of the hall to a transmission array in the courtyard of the city master''s residence.


    Next to the transmission array, Hong San nodded to Song Fei as a greeting.


    "Hard work, master." Song Fei hugged Hong San.


    "You''re welcome, young master. You''re a friend of young master Liu San, and I''m just a servant." Hong San smiled.


    "Elder, you are modest." Song Fei smiled and saw that the transmission array had been opened. Song Fei strode in.


    The city that transmitted the past does not belong to Fengdu Prefecture, but to the edge of Liuzhou Prefecture. Song Fei still needs to fly for half a month to enter the boundary of Fengdu Prefecture, while it takes one and a half months to reach the so-called white snow city.


    Driving a space fairy flying along the way, Song Fei found that the nature of wild ghosts had become more cruel and violent, and the mutual swallowing of souls occurred more frequently. Seeing this scene of ghosts eating each other, Song Fei became more worried.


    Along the way, it was boring practice. A month and a half was equivalent to more than a year in tianque palace. This boring time could improve the strength of the whole sect a little.


    This time, thanks to the last exchange of the immortal ban and the 100 immortal stones given by Hong Tao, his exhausted points are no longer tight. With more than 10 billion wealth, he can cope with it for several years. In the next period of time, in order to improve his strength, Song Fei has to constantly accumulate wealth in the process of looking for people.


    Half a month later, Song Fei entered the boundary of Fengdu mansion.


    In the process of flying to snow white city, Song Fei found a strange phenomenon. On the way, Song Fei unexpectedly met the scene of a physical monk fighting with an evil ghost.


    And with the deeper into Fengdu Prefecture, this scene appears more and more frequently.


    These fighting friars are relatively young, and their accomplishments are between the spiritual realm and Yuanying. Few friars in the mysterious realm appear.


    After some inquiry, Song Fei knew that Fengdu mansion had been connected with a human world for tens of thousands of years. There were exchanges between the land and the human world, and many friars from the human world would come to the land for experience.


    That plane is called Nanzhan island.


    It''s an extremely vast continent. According to the information Song Fei got, the continent of Nanzhan Buzhou is almost a hundred times as big as the Xiuzhen continent where he is located. There are many experts there, and even the strong ones at the earth fairy level are hidden. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    There are many talents in Nanzhan Island, so evil spirits dare not easily enter Nanzhan island to harm ordinary people. After arriving at the boundary, the Terran friars in Nanzhan island still have a certain voice.


    "It''s good news that you can walk in the boundary with your flesh openly." Song Fei thought.


    In this way, his subordinates and the Buddha can use mana blatantly without other ghost practitioners rushing up as blood food.


    In doing things, you can also be more relaxed, regardless of exposing the human race and attracting the siege of many ghost practitioners.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei tore off the disguise of the zombie and restored his original appearance.


    There was no danger along the way. Although other robbed ghost monks and Terran friars were waiting in the air, many people gave up the idea of robbery after seeing that Song Fei was controlling the space fairy. Those who own the space fairy not only have rich wealth, but also the space fairy is very solid. It is impossible to break it easily.


    Looking at the gray area in the distance, Song Fei knew that it was not far from the white snow city. Maybe before long, he could find those relatives who had lost for a long time, especially uncle Lin. he left without saying thank you.

 Chapter 774

    This is a very wide yellow grassland, which connects the distant sky as if it had no end.


    On the grassland, there are three or two evil beasts walking, crawling evil beasts similar to lizards, flying evil beasts similar to birds, and terrifying evil beasts similar to lions and tigers.


    The evil beast walks slowly on the grass. Occasionally, he lowers his head and chews the Yellow spirit grass at the bottom. This is a second-class Yin spirit grass, which is suitable for keeping evil beasts.


    From time to time, fierce beasts collide with each other and fight with each other.


    For the demons, the taste of spirit grass is very general. What they miss most is the delicious ghosts.


    The power of the soul may not be as good as the Yin grass, but it is delicious by the spirit grass in taste.


    From time to time, the spiritual beast looks at a black building in the distance, which is a circular transparent building.


    It''s said to be transparent. In fact, the transparent place is forbidden by experts, so that the demons can''t enter and the delicious food of the demons can''t escape.


    Yes, the delicious food of the evil beasts is inside. They are human souls.


    It is reasonable to say that it is forbidden to feed the ghost beast with the soul, but there is one exception. There is a crime in the underworld. The punishment executed by the ghost who has committed the heinous crime is to feed the ghost beast, which is called phagocytosis.


    This is the area under the jurisdiction of white snow city. Every time a criminal is sentenced to bite, he will be thrown into the black building. Every once in a while, some souls will be thrown into the middle of the evil beasts, and the evil beasts will run up excitedly, tear the body of the evil spirit and devour him clean.


    There has never been a ghost who can escape from the pack of demons. There has never been one before, and there should never be one in the future.


    In the black circular building, there are tens of thousands of ghosts. These ghosts either have a dark face, are aggressive at first sight, or have a numb face, and are confused about the road ahead.


    This prohibition only has the effect of isolation, has no attack power, but is like glass. It can''t make the soul inside commit suicide because of fear.


    Although it looks like a big building, it is also separated by countless invisible prohibitions, which is also to prevent ghosts from swallowing each other and finally produce a powerful and uncontrollable soul.


    Basically five ghosts, a transparent cage.


    There was a strong man in black leaning against the transparent prohibition. In front of him, there were also four big men with perseverance and killing intention on their faces.


    The big man in black looked behind him and then said to the four: "brothers, maybe we will become the food of those animals in a short time."


    The big man in yellow nearby said fiercely, "if I could go out, I must break the boy surnamed Jiang into pieces. If he hadn''t framed us, where would we fall into such a realm?"


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough strength." one of the big men in gray smiled bitterly, "before we died, we were full of pride and dared to make a sword with the gods. After we died, we found that we were so weak. Life was like a dandelion in the wind."


    "Lao Yun, you''ve got literary youth." the big man in yellow smiled. "You read a lot and always say something about scholars. I''m not happy to hear it."


    The man called Lao Yun was not angry either. He said with a smile: "let''s not talk about ourselves. Anyway, we''re just waiting to die. Let''s talk about our children. After all these years, if my boy is still alive, he should also become a Wulin expert."


    Speaking of their children, these resolute men with murderous intent on their faces showed strong tenderness without self prohibition. Relying on the black man in prohibition, they said, "my Yao Yao has grown up. I don''t know if there is a good betrothal family."


    Lao Yun said with a smile: "Lao Lin, your Yaoyao was a little kid at that time. Even if you met him, you don''t know him. It''s my Yunyi boy. He may have tossed about in the past, but he doesn''t practice martial arts well. I don''t know if he has been successful now. If I can know that he has been promoted before I die, I''ll be worth dying."


    "My poetry is the same size as your Yunyi. I don''t know how she is now. If she is still alive, they should support each other." another big man said with a soft smile.


    "Shi Shi is a clever and sensible girl. Don''t worry, Lao Wang." another big man said, "it''s Xiao Yue in my family. She''s naughty and makes trouble since childhood. I don''t ask her how powerful her martial arts cultivation is. With her talent, it''s impossible to practice martial Arts until the day after tomorrow. As long as she''s safe, I''m willing to die right away."


    A group of people slowly talked about their children, and their faces exuded flower like tenderness.


    They know that they will die soon. This time, they really can''t die anymore. Even the idea of reincarnation has been erased.


    Only deep regret remains in my heart: no revenge, no children.


    They did not resist, but the result of the resistance was to watch the souls of their brothers fly apart.


    Along the way, hundreds of brothers have died and can no longer be raised.


    "Here comes the feeder." Lao Lin''s originally blooming smile suddenly converged, his face showed a crazy anger like trying to eat people, and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, an old man in white fell slowly. This is the feeder of all the locked ghosts. He threw the souls in the black buildings into the grass for the competition of evil beasts.


    The feeder stood at the top of the prohibition and looked at the bottom without expression. In his eyes, the soul below was no different from ordinary insects. It was just feeding the food of Yin animals. Instead, it was Yin animals, which were spoiled by him like his hard work.


    When the body of the old man in white was forbidden to move, many people showed a look of fear in their eyes and faces.


    The old man''s selection of "feed" is extremely random. He just grabs a handful from the inside and throws it out. Therefore, whether it will become feed only involves luck.


    Everyone looked at the old man in white nervously. No matter who he was, he hoped that he would not be caught at will.


    The old man in white doesn''t have so many complicated thoughts. How can a feeder care about the idea of feed?


    Just a random grasp, more than 200 souls were absorbed by the old man in white with mana. The faces of these absorbed souls immediately showed an expression of extreme fear and despair.


    After uncle Lin and others saw familiar faces in the crowd, their faces also became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 775

    The old man in white grabbed many "feeds" and threw them out at will. Many souls were randomly discarded on the yellow grass. Then, the old man in white didn''t look at these "feeds" and pulled up high and flew away to the distance.


    This is his work every month. On one day of each month, he needs to come to this area to feed Yin beasts once.


    "Lao he, Lao Guan, Lao Wang..." Uncle Lin and others widened their angry eyes and roared.


    Every surviving face is filled with anger and sadness.


    Uncle Lin and others cast their eyes on those familiar figures. Before these people fell on the yellow grass, many psychic beasts had gathered under the convenience.


    When they fell to the ground, uncle Lin and others could only watch in despair as many evil beasts rushed up. For a moment, more than 30 familiar figures were torn to pieces by evil beasts, and then swallowed them one by one in front of everyone.


    On the barren grass, there came the screams and pain of the souls when they were torn, which seemed to become a stimulant for the evil beasts. Listening to these sounds made the evil beasts more crazy.


    A soul wanted to escape, but just ran out of a distance of two or three meters, it was pressed on the ground and directly torn by the running evil beast.


    Uncle Lin stared at the desperate scene in front of them, and more than 30 brothers left them. Such scenes hovered in his mind. He has experienced more than ten scenes here for more than a year.


    Because there are too many brothers of Optimus sword sect, no matter how the feeders choose, some brothers will always be selected, and then they will be frantically torn to pieces by the evil beasts in front of other brothers.


    Seeing this scene is more painful than when I died in the human world. At least I could resist and fight with blood. I believe there will be reincarnation when I die.


    But now, in addition to full of anger, there is only deep despair and helplessness.


    The men were crying silently.


    For these hot-blooded men who would rather bleed than shed tears, this most ruthless punishment is the most tragic way of death and the most painful outcome.


    Hate that!


    ..


    When approaching the white snow city area, Song Fei didn''t understand why the city was called white snow city, but after seeing the huge white city towering on a big mountain, Song Fei finally understood that the white snow city was not covered with snow, but because his whole city was white.


    "Second uncle, big goat, you two look around. It would be great if you could see the souls of your dead brothers." Song Fei faced the two humanitarians at the gate of the city.


    Song Fei didn''t know most of the people he lost in advance. Qin Shihu and big goat had to be responsible for identifying people.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I must pay all my attention to the people around me." Qin Shihu whispered. At this time, Qin Shihu''s heart was also excited.


    Big goat and Qin Shihu couldn''t suppress their excitement at the thought that they might see those brothers who died in the war soon. As long as the leader of white snow city can help, it must not be a difficult thing


    The club hammers of Qingtian sword sect in tianque palace have long been impatient with their restless heart and hope to find them in the crowd together, even if they have a more look.


    Only Song Fei was afraid that many people would cause unnecessary trouble, so he suppressed them and didn''t let them out.


    After paying the expenses for entering the city, Song Fei goes straight to the city master''s house of white snow city. If it weren''t for the prohibition of flying in the city, Song Fei would like to fly to the city master''s house immediately. He immediately meets the city master of white snow city and asks him for help.


    Near the gate of white snow city, there is a splendid restaurant with excellent Yin and beast meat and good Yin spirit wine. There are mixed people and fish in the restaurant, and the sound is even more noisy. However, if you go to the third floor, all the noise will be isolated, because the third floor is the place where the children of dignitaries gather.


    At the door near the window on the third floor, a handsome young man leaned lazily on his chair, with a faint inexplicable smile on his face and spotless white clothes. Just looking at his every move, it seemed that he could deduce the word nobility.


    There were three young people in front of him. They were holding jade cups, drinking wine and enjoying happiness that many ghost practitioners could not enjoy.


    Suddenly, the young man in white who had originally looked at the street looked stunned. Suddenly he stood up and cast his eyes on the three people in the street. After seeing the shadow of the three people, a trace of different color flashed on the young man in White''s face, but soon, a trace of playful expression showed on his face.


    "Young master Jiang, have you seen anything interesting?" a young man in black asked with a smile in front of him.


    "Interesting thing?" the young man in white, who was called childe Jiang, put down his glass and said with a faint smile, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to see some acquaintances here when I was alive."


    "Acquaintances when I was alive?" several young people were stunned, and then the man in black smiled. "That''s very interesting, but what kind of acquaintances do you need? Don''t worry, your friend of Childe Jiang is our friend."


    Childe Jiang smiled, made a comfortable posture and said, "these acquaintances are unusual. I can enter the boundary because of their gifts. You say, how should I greet them?"


    Several people soon realized that childe Jiang saw the man who killed him, and he saw it in this city. It was very interesting.


    "Oh, where is it?" a young man in gray stretched his neck and looked in the direction of the street.


    "Go away, right there." childe Jiang pointed with his hand. It was Song Fei who walked quickly.


    "Mr. Jiang, how are you going to play?" the young man in black smiled. "As long as you speak to Mr. Jiang, we will cooperate fully."


    "Naturally, we should have some fun. Let''s follow up and see what they are doing." childe Jiang smiled faintly. "The true meaning of cats playing with mice is not to kill the mice immediately, so I''ll see what they want to do first. Then, sprinkle salt on his most painful wound to make me feel comfortable."


    "You are worthy of being childe Jiang, but you have means." the young man in black praised.


    Childe Jiang took the lead in turning out the window and jumped directly from the upstairs. Others followed childe Jiang''s example one by one and quickly chased song feiyuan.


    After chasing for a while, the young man in black whispered, "they seem to be going to the city master''s house. Are they the guests of the city master''s house? Childe Jiang, the city master''s house is your home. How to play is your own business."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt!" said childe Jiang with a smile. "If you want to use the city guard at that time?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me." the young man in black patted his chest.

 Chapter 776

    "Terran friar, stop, this is not where you should come." just as Song Fei and his three men approached the city master''s house, two guards held halberd bars in front of them and shouted coldly.


    Song Fei smiled kindly at them and said politely, "two little brothers, I''m looking for you, master of white snow city."


    "The city Lord manages everything every day. Can you see it when you say you can see it?" the guard at the door shouted, but he was not as aggressive as before.


    "Please tell me that I came here with a letter from his old friend. I think the city Lord will come to see me." Song Fei said blandly.


    "Letter?" one of the guards pondered for a moment, then turned to see the captain inside.


    Just as he turned his head, Song Fei stuffed a storage ring containing 100000 Yin spirit stones into the guard''s collar.


    This scene was naturally captured by everyone. The captain nodded to the guard as a sign.


    After receiving the prompt, the guard said to Song Fei, "wait a minute, I''ll report to the housekeeper."


    "Thank you." Song Fei said faintly.


    Just as the guard turned around, an old man in a green shirt came out of the hospital and said to the crowd, "what''s the matter? How can strangers make a noise here."


    When the guard saw the old man, he immediately stepped forward and said to the old man, "meet the three housekeepers. Three people want to see the city Lord. They said they came with the letter from the city Lord."


    "Oh, what letter? Take it and have a look first." the old man raised his head at a 45 degree angle and drank faintly to the guard.


    "Yes!" the guard came quickly and said to Song Fei, "show me your letter. After we confirm it, we can report it to the city master."


    This reason is reasonable. Song Fei takes out the letter Hong Tao gave him from the storage ring, hands it to the guard, and then the guard gives it to the third housekeeper.


    The third housekeeper took the letter and spread it out with his hand. When his eyes moved to the bottom, the signature was that his eyebrows were wrinkled. He had never heard of the name Hong Tao. He didn''t know whether this letter should be passed to the city Lord.


    Moreover, in the cultivation world, the way of letter transmission is too rare.


    However, when the third steward came, he was originally entrusted by others. The young master Jiang spoke in front of the city Lord. Thinking that he was supported by young master Jiang behind his back, the third steward became more courageous. Then he said to the guard, "go and tell him that I will give this letter to the city Lord. When the city Lord meets him, it depends on the city Lord''s decision."


    Song Fei naturally listened to these words. The other party could wait. He didn''t have much time to waste. He quickly said to the Sanguan family, "Sir, I see the city Lord has something important. I hope you can accommodate me and let the city Lord know that I have arrived today."


    "Presumptuous. I need you to teach me how to do things." when the third housekeeper heard the speech, he was very angry and pointed to Song Fei, "come on, blow them out."


    Hearing the order of the third housekeeper, many guards immediately pressed on. At the beginning, the guard who received Song Fei''s storage ring motioned to Song Fei with his eyes, hoping not to make it difficult for him.


    "Old man, dare to be so rude to us. You don''t want to live." big goat couldn''t stand the disrespect of others for Song Fei. After smelling the speech, he immediately roared at the third housekeeper.


    "Dare to make trouble in my white snow city. Call me." the third manager pointed to the big goat and drank.


    When he got here, Song Fei couldn''t see that the three housekeepers were purely looking for trouble. He immediately pressed the goat with his hand and said to the Sanguan family, "we''ll go now, but please return this letter to us."


    For Song Fei''s words, Sanguan didn''t hear at all. He shouted to the guard, "what are you doing? Fight me. If you dare to fight back, catch them all."


    Under the urging of the three housekeepers again, the guard captain finally motioned to the guards to go all out.


    In an instant, more than a dozen Taoist shadows rushed at Song Fei. Although they were only the strength of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, they were the guards of the Lord''s residence of white snow city, representing the face of white snow city. Within the sphere of influence of white snow city, they had not met any of them who had fought against them, even the experts who crossed the border.


    The guards rushed forward bravely, pressed the halberd in their hands, and cut them hard.


    Big goat glanced back at Song Fei. He also understood that if he started at the city master''s house, it would matter a lot. What''s more, this is the key for Song Fei to find news from his brothers. He didn''t dare to do it at will, for fear that it would affect Song Fei''s plan.


    But unexpectedly, Song Fei just looked at the three housekeepers coldly and shouted to the big goat, "call me."


    The goat, who had become a little depressed, was shocked by the ground tiger''s body, and immediately became energetic like a tiger, attacking the guards who rushed like a tiger out of the cage.


    Song Fei said faintly, "keep them alive!"


    "Yes!" facing several pressed halberds, the big goat blew out with a simple and sharp punch, and more than a dozen guards immediately flew out upside down. While flying away, the guards'' faces were full of incredible expressions. They didn''t expect that someone dared to fight back at the gate of the city master''s house in white snow city.


    This is the first time.


    The noise here immediately attracted many people''s attention. When the ghost monks of snow white city saw the mountain sheep flying and many guards, everyone seemed to see something incredible.


    "Don''t these Terrans want to live? They dare to attack the guards of white snow city."


    "The young heroes of the Terran are used to running around in the human world. They regard this as their human world and think they can be covered by elders."


    "Hehe, they are going to stumble this time. At the gate of the white snow city, see how their elders can cover them."


    The ghost practitioners talked a lot. Most of them were watching the jokes of Song Fei. Even if they sympathized with Song Fei, they dared to be angry and dare not speak at the moment. They were afraid to annoy the guards of white snow city and regard them as a party of Song Fei and others.


    The third housekeeper was stunned. After seeing the upside down guards, the third housekeeper even couldn''t react.


    It was a little unexpected. He was just a little housekeeper. If he really made things bigger, the consequences could not be borne by him.


    At the same time, Song Fei shouted to the third housekeeper, "I''ve come hundreds of millions of miles to meet the Lord of snow white. What''s your attempt? If you delay something, can you bear it?"


    Song Fei''s words sounded like thunder in the surrounding area. After hearing this voice, he immediately guided the people''s emotions and established an image of evil slaves bullying outsiders in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 777

    Song Fei''s words caught the third housekeeper unprepared. Just when he was panicked, a young voice secretly spread to the third housekeeper''s ears: "although I do it, I''ll take care of anything."


    "It''s Mr. Jiang?" after hearing this voice, the three housekeepers were shocked. They immediately decided that if Mr. Jiang took on this matter, he really had nothing to fear. He was a popular man in front of the city Lord.


    Having the courage, the third housekeeper immediately shouted to Song Fei, "you little human friar, dare to be rude to my white snow city, and dare to humiliate my white snow city guard. Come on, beat the war drum."


    war drum?


    After hearing these two words, not only the onlookers, but even the guards beaten by Song Fei were shocked. If they really beat the drum, it would be a big thing, and even the city Lord would be shocked.


    However, they didn''t dare to listen to the three housekeepers. The guard captain immediately picked up the drumstick and beat it against one side of the yard.


    "Dong Dong!" the huge drum sounded in everyone''s ears like winter thunder. After hearing the sound, everyone knew that today''s things could not be good.


    With the sound of the war drum, the whole army of white snow city will be alarmed. With it, whether Song Fei has a crime or not, he will be suppressed first.


    As the drums fell, more than 100 Yin soldiers dressed in the unique white armor of the white snow city rushed into the sky. The leader was even more imposing. He was actually the cultivation of peeping at the heaven realm. As for other soldiers, the worst was Yuanying master. Some of the team leaders were above the mysterious realm.


    As everyone knows, this is only a small part of the many troops in snow white city. If all the troops are gathered, it can almost fill the whole sky.


    "Come so fast." a friar whispered.


    From the falling of drums to the immediate appearance of these people, it is like a well-made script, which is faster than people''s imagination.


    In the sky, the first strong man who peeped into the sky looked down and shouted coldly to Song Fei: "who dares to invade my snow city and kneel down quickly to beg."


    Song Fei sneered in his heart and said to Lang, the leader in the sky: "I was entrusted by a big man to visit the city master of white snow city. The three housekeepers of the city master''s house make trouble regardless of right and wrong. Do you want to gossip with the guards?"


    "Shut up!" the leader shouted, "how can the people of white snow city be easily defiled by you? I count to three and beg obediently, otherwise don''t blame me for mercy."


    "Guild leader?"


    "Guild leader?"


    Big goat and Qin Shihu turn their heads to Song Fei and ask him what he means. In their opinion, easily making things bigger is not Song Fei''s general style.


    Facing their questions, Song Fei sneered: "there is no hatred or love for no reason in the world. They must have a plot against us. Our tolerance will only make them advance an inch. Since we can''t change it, why should we be difficult for ourselves."


    The goat said angrily, "I see. These turtle grandsons have already started plotting against us. It''s time to kill them."


    "Yes, it''s time to kill!" Song Fei shouted coldly. "I Yue Tianyu respect people a foot, but it doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully. Big goat, kill me."


    Qin Shihu voiced his voice and said with some worry: "guild leader, if you annoy the leader of white snow city?"


    Song Fei sneered and said, "second uncle, what do you think is the realm of the ghost fairy? If he is in the city, how can the current things escape his perception? So there are only two possibilities, either he is not in the city or he is laissez faire. I think it is more possible not to be in the city, otherwise we will not see one side of him with Hongtao''s letter."


    Song Fei looked up at the white snow city soldiers pressed down by the sky. He sighed in his heart and said to the big goat and Qin Shihu, "it''s too ugly. Don''t kill people first."


    "Yes, sect leader!" the goat''s body soared into the sky and rushed to more than 100 soldiers. His burly body rushed into the crowd in an instant.


    "These Terrans are so brave that they dare to attack the soldiers of white snow city. The leader of white snow city is very protective. No one can protect them now." someone shook his head.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sure these Terrans will be pulled out of their souls and fed to evil beasts as feed." someone who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic laughed loudly.


    One of the soldiers in the sky was hit by a big goat. It''s still the big goat''s hand. Otherwise, in the face of soldiers of different grades, I''m afraid they will be scared if the big goat''s fist touches them a little.


    Many people looked at the sky with excited eyes. For many years, the leader of snow white city ruled this area, and no one could shake his majesty. The soldiers in the city pretended to be tiger''s power, and no one dared to invade. Today, many people were inexplicably excited to see someone beating the soldiers in snow white city.


    As for the final fate of Song Fei and others, what does it have to do with the audience? They just watch the excitement.


    The soldiers fell in the sky like dumplings. In five seconds, the sky covered by more than 100 people was empty. Even the leader who peeped into the sky was no different from ordinary soldiers. He was easily smashed into the sky by a big goat.


    "Dong Dong!" the war drum continued to ring in the sky. More and more soldiers turned into neat streamers and pressed towards the place where Song Fei and others were located.


    The ghosts in the sky were like locusts. Some of them were surging with extremely powerful magic power. Unexpectedly, monks in Mahayana were sandwiched among the crowd.


    "Who dares to offend my white snow city!" a powerful voice sounded in the sky, and a burly ghost in snow-white armor stood in the sky, exuding extremely powerful authority.


    "Marshal Murong, that''s Marshal Murong." someone in the crowd shouted.


    "The marshal has been attacking the ghost fairy land. Unexpectedly, he was also disturbed." someone in the crowd shouted.


    Song Fei stood on the ground and shouted, "I''m entrusted by a big man to visit the leader of snow white. Do you really want to make it difficult for me?"


    Marshal Murong said loudly, "don''t argue. You should kneel down and beg. If you are really a guest of the city Lord, we will find out. If you dare to resist, you will be killed."


    Song Fei shook his head and looked at the style of his subordinates. You can see what kind of person the leader of white snow city is. After today''s events, Song Fei has no hope for the leader of white snow city. Even if today''s event did not happen, I''m afraid he won''t help himself with his character.

 Chapter 778

    Facing the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of soldiers, Song Fei sighed in his heart, and then said to the goat, "come back, let''s go first!"


    "Go? I see where you''re going!" Marshal Murong shouted. With his voice falling, a thin light gray mask began to cover the top of the whole white snow city.


    "The moat array has been raised. It''s really difficult for these three people to fly." someone exclaimed.


    In the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence, childe Jiang pinned his hand behind him and sneered at Song Fei. Then several of his accomplices came to him and stood with him.


    "Young master Jiang, is my speed OK?" the young man in Black said proudly beside him.


    "It''s fast enough to mobilize the team, but it surprised your father." childe Jiang smiled. His so-called father is naturally Marshal Murong, who is powerful in the sky. Only Marshal Murong''s son can move the army so easily.


    "But, young master Jiang, your enemy is very strong. You can punch the captain who peeps into the sky." the man in black sighed.


    Childe Jiang said with a smile, "his strength is beyond my expectation, but how can he be stronger than our white snow city? If so, he won''t bring any letters to the city master."


    "That''s not bad," said the man in black with a smile. "This time, my father will relieve you of your hatred for childe Jiang, but if the city Lord asks about today''s matter?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bear it when the city Lord comes back." childe Jiang smiled.


    "Don''t worry. Eh, they''re going to run." the man in black suddenly said. Soon a portal appeared in the sky. They saw the big goat and Qin Shihu stepping into the portal soon.


    Childe Jiang said faintly, "I guess it''s just a magic weapon in space. What if you enter the magic weapon? White snow city has started a big array. Even the strong ghost immortal can''t get well. How can these garbage escape?"


    "Hehe, too." the man in black looked at the sky and agreed faintly, but then, a very shocked expression appeared on the faces of several young people. Even Mr. Jiang, who had always been calm, looked very surprised at the moment.


    They saw that Song Fei''s body disappeared directly in the air. It was really disappeared. Even Marshal Murong in the sky seemed confused.


    "Send orders, seal the city and catch three thieves. All those who dare to hide him will be punished with the same crime." Marshal Murong shouted loudly in the sky. Everyone knew that the whole white snow city was destined to be lively for a long time.


    "Young master Jiang, they ran away?" Murong, a young man in black, said in surprise.


    Soon, Mr. Jiang recovered from his shock, put on a calm expression again, looked at the direction where Song Fei disappeared, and gently said, "did you run? Hehe, I will let them continue to run. Go back and tell Marshal Murong. After killing the man named Yue Tianyu, I will ask the city Lord to help him and wish him a hand on the way to ghost fairy promotion."


    "Thank you, young master Jiang," Murong said in a hurry.


    Then Murong said faintly, "come and call Yu Liang to me."


    ..


    Song Fei''s disappearance naturally benefits from the magic of flashing runes. Otherwise, with his strength, Song Fei is really difficult to break through the white snow city.


    On the flat ground thousands of miles away from the white snow city, the shuokong hall turned into a grain of sand and fell to the ground. In the shuokong hall, Song Fei fell into meditation.


    Big goat and Qin Shihu stood aside, afraid to disturb.


    Soon, Song Fei looked up at them and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. If it''s too calm, it means that there is little hope. It''s not entirely a bad thing that there are people I know here."


    "Guild leader, who will deal with us?" Qin Shihu didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know yet." Song Fei said faintly, "but since he wants to deal with us, he will continue to look for us when we evacuate. Big goat, you send the brothers of dragon group and Qingtian sword sect out, use Yi Rong Danhua to pretend to be a ghost repair, and everyone carries a flashing symbol. If there is any situation, come back and report."


    "Yes, sect leader!" the big goat took orders loudly, and then entered the tianque palace to arrange.


    "Husband?" at this moment, Song Fei heard Qin Xiaoru''s call.


    "Xiao ru?" Song Fei was delighted and asked, "how''s the research going?"


    During this time, Qin Xiaoru has been using Qin Shihu''s tianque palace to study the time array in the space-time hall, accelerating the original time by ten times and continuing to transform it.


    Qin Xiaoru appeared in front of Song Fei with the same pure smile on her face. Looking at Song Fei, she said, "it has been transformed once, but the effect still didn''t meet my expectations."


    "Oh, how many times?" Song Fei was delighted. As long as there was progress, it would be great to accelerate ten times, even if it could be increased to eleven or twelve times.


    "Well, it''s only 50 times now. It''s far from the effect in the crack of time and space." Qin Xiaoru whispered.


    "Fifty times?" Song Fei stared with great joy. With such a fast acceleration time, his strength of Optimus sword sect can be improved more quickly.


    Song Fei came forward, picked up Qin Xiaoru''s body and circled in place. Qin Xiaoru drank and couldn''t help blushing.


    Song Fei said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t compare with the acceleration time in the crack of time and space. It''s hard to meet. As long as we continue to work hard, I believe Xiaoru will transform a more powerful acceleration array in the future."


    "Xiaoru will work hard." Qin Xiaoru nodded, and then couldn''t help drinking. He found that Song Fei''s mouth had come to her mouth and kissed heavily. Qin Xiaoru immediately went blank, as if she didn''t know anything.


    The time to increase the speed by 50 times is not without cost. The cost is that Song Fei spent 2 billion points to arrange such a super large array.


    Qin Xiaoru''s transformation is undoubtedly a timely rain for Song Fei, which means that the speed of his subordinates to improve their accomplishments can be ten times that of the original and 50 times that of others.


    After a hundred days of cultivation in tianque palace, which is equivalent to two days on earth, Song Fei''s Buddha and separated body, as well as the big goat, have been promoted to the first level of perfection under the provision of a large number of pills, and can carry out the second time.


    If someone else, they will only consolidate the realm and dare to cross the robbery only after making full preparations. No one dares to directly use pills to improve and forcibly impact the realm like Song Fei goat.


    Even Yun Yi and others, Song Fei did not dare to let them attack so boldly.

 Chapter 779

    This crossing robbery can be described as a forced impact, which is an extremely dangerous behavior. Especially for Song Fei, when crossing the robbery, he has to force refining thunder into the body. It can be said that he dances directly between the fingertips of the God of death. If he is not careful, he is in danger of falling.


    But in order to improve his strength as soon as possible, Song Fei also fought hard.


    This time, the three bodies began to cross the robbery after they were far apart. In this way, it won''t cause a sensation in this area.


    Jintu Fenshen and big goat bathe the flesh with thunder. After the baptism of thunder, the flesh will become more tough and terrible.


    This time, Song Fei directly lowered 36 purple sky thunder, and finally two black thunder. After reaching the first level, Song Fei spent it more calmly than last time.


    Song Fei''s golden earth split body and the big goat are the same. The immortal golden body was originally the martial arts of the witch family. It was the ultimate skill to cultivate the flesh body. It was a mess. Although there were 30 purple thunder robbers and two black thunder robbers, they were spent calmly.


    It is precisely because of this confidence that Song Fei and Dashan Yang dare to forcibly attack the realm and are not afraid of the power of thunder robbery.


    After being promoted to the second level of Dujie, Song Fei found that his strength almost doubled. In this way, his combat power soared.


    When Song Fei and big goat gathered again, a brother of Qingtian sword sect suddenly sent a message with a voice jade symbol. He saw the brother of Qingtian sword sect in snow white city.


    "Make it clear, what''s going on." Song Fei said to the voice jade Fu, even in the other party''s voice, with a very angry tone.


    "We saw five brothers of Optimus sword sect who had died in the war." it was the broken sword of Optimus sword sect.


    "Don''t get excited and don''t act rashly. I''ll come right away. Tell me how they are now. Will you recognize the wrong person?" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "I won''t admit it. The eyes of those brothers can''t be imitated at all." the voice of the broken sword had an extremely angry expression, "At the moment, the brothers are walking around the street with a dog chain on their neck. A man stands behind the five brothers and beats them with a whip. Every time I beat them, I hear the five brothers howl in the end. Guild leader, these brothers are too hard, and you can''t imagine who beat our brothers."


    "Who?" Song Fei can imagine that it was the bait that the other party deliberately seduced him. It''s just such a bait. It''s really good for Song Fei.


    In the mouth of the broken sword, he spit out two words: "Yu! Liang!"


    "Is it him?" if it were him, it wouldn''t be a surprise that they made trouble for themselves two days ago. They originally had great hatred, and all the experiences of the previous few days made sense.


    "Guild leader, come quickly. The brothers who follow me are about to explode. I can''t suppress it." the broken sword hurriedly said.


    Song Fei shouted, "break the sword and give me orders."


    "Yes!" the broken sword hurried.


    Song Fei said in a very strict way: "everyone is on standby. Violators will be punished for violating the guild rules and expel the gang."


    "Yes, sect leader." the broken sword replied.


    "Did you hear that?" after Song Fei snuffed out the correspondence jade slips, he cast his eyes on Qin Shihu and big goat around him, and then specifically said to Qin Shihu, "second uncle, inform everyone to stop practicing. From now on, we will be on alert. We may have a war at any time."


    "Yes, sect leader!" Qin Shihu turned and stepped into the tianque palace.


    "Big goat, follow me." Song Fei snapped.


    The space fairy weapon cuts through the void. After only a few breaths, it has come to the sky of white snow city.


    At the moment of Song Fei, the white snow city presents a beautiful white color, which is extremely magnificent on the huge mountain top. Through divine knowledge, Song Fei finds that the monks shuttle through the huge city like dust.


    Soon, Song Fei locked the location of the broken sword of Qingtian sword sect. They blinked directly and appeared next to the broken sword.


    "Guild leader!" around Duanjian, there are more than ten members of Qingtian sword sect. Everyone is biting his teeth and looking angry and happy.


    Song Fei looked with everyone''s eyes and saw a middle-aged man with a goatee standing on a huge prison car on the wide main street of white snow city. Five burly bodies were locked in the prison car. The man with a goatee was waving a long whip and pumping hard at the five big men. Song Fei could see his face rising every time A morbid laugh.


    It seemed that every time the five men were beaten, they were as refreshing as taking a mouthful of strong drugs.


    This whip is specially used for the soul. Every time the five souls are whipped by the whip, their souls will be dimmed. If they continue to be whipped, I''m afraid they will be scared.


    No wonder several people are so anxious to break the sword.


    This familiar face is the one Yu Liang killed himself. When he killed him, his strength didn''t reach the spiritual realm, so he couldn''t see his soul and let Yu Liang''s soul enter the earth. However, he didn''t expect that this man was restless when he died and continued to be in the hell, harming his brother of Qingtian sword sect.


    Although Song Fei didn''t know the beaten men, it could be seen from the angry eyes of the broken sword people that this must be the brother of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Guild leader!" with Song Fei''s arrival, several people who broke the sword immediately found the backbone and surrounded Song Fei one after another.


    Qin Shihu arranged a good man and stepped out of the tianque palace. Song Fei pointed to Yu Liang''s direction and said, "those people are our brothers."


    "Exactly!" Qin Shihu shouted in a deep voice. Song Fei could hear that Qin Shihu, who had always been calm, had red eyes at the moment, just like several people with broken swords, and had the posture of shooting immediately.


    "Hahaha, Qingtian sword sect, I can kill you when I was born. After I die, I can abuse you again. Whether I live or die, you are all my slaves, hahaha!" Yu Liang laughed wildly in the prison car.


    "Pa!" a long whip fell, and Yu Liang continued to laugh wildly, "kneel down for me. Do you hear me? After kneeling down, I won''t smoke you."


    "Pa!"


    "What''s your look? The ants of Qingtian sword sect, I hate your so-called death rather than surrender look. It''s like that when you live, but it''s the same after you die. It annoys me."


    "Ah! Hold on, brothers. We Qingtian sword sect only have a broken body and no broken backbone." even in such a desperate situation, several men of Qingtian sword sect still hold their heads high.

 Chapter 780

    "Ha ha, old thief, one day you will get retribution." a man looked at Yu Liang with proud eyes, regardless of the fall of his whip, laughed.


    "Really? Anyway, you can''t see it." Yu Liang angrily said, and the whip fell down again. "Tell you good news, you guys, it''s just bait. Do you know who it is?"


    "Bait?" after hearing this word, the man who just laughed immediately stood up and shouted, "I''m just bait. Pay attention to ambush."


    At this time, an earth shaking roar rang through the sky: "big goat, give it to me."


    "Roar!" followed by a more violent roar, a figure directly pulled up from the ground, then jumped up high, jumped directly onto the prison car, and directly stepped on the prison car.


    "Is it you?" after recognizing the big goat, Yu Liang looked at him with a grim smile, regardless of the broken prison car and the five giant men of Qingtian sword sect who fell to the ground, "you little fish are hooked, so the big fish should be nearby?"


    The big goat ignored Yu Liang. Yu Liang at the moment is not enough for spiritual cultivation. In the eyes of the big goat, he is not even a mole ant. How can his weight be equal to that of five brothers.


    "Hahaha, elephants, monkeys, wolf teeth, broadswords, black skins. My brothers don''t seem to be doing well." every name of the big goat was called, there was always a man who was shocked. They looked at the familiar face in front of them in disbelief and swallowed silently for a moment.


    Suddenly, the man called elephant seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and said to the goat, "come on, go, we''re just bait."


    "Of course we know you are bait." Song Fei walked slowly from a distance. Behind him was an excited broken sword. They ran over one after another, picked up the elephants on the ground and waited for them.


    "Little, little Lord?" the elephant and others immediately recognized Song Fei''s appearance, but followed by a sigh. Although they had died without regret, most of their deaths were due to the dandy in front of them.


    Although I don''t blame him in my heart, when a person recalls in a quiet corner, there is always a kind of unspeakable regret.


    "What little Lord, this is the guild leader!" big goat retorted loudly. The image of guild leader Song Fei has been deeply rooted in his heart. He hopes that other brothers can recognize and respect the guild leader like him.


    "Guild leader?" several people looked at Song Fei strangely. The elephant reacted faster and said immediately. "Where''s our former guild leader?"


    In their hearts, there is only one sect leader, Yue Qingtian, and Song Fei can make them call it a little Lord, but he has such a great father.


    Song Fei smiled faintly and said, "this is not the place to talk. We''ll talk later."


    At this time, the elephant suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "go, go."


    "Go, hahaha, I see where you''re going." Yu Liang laughed loudly behind Song Fei. Especially when he looked at Song Fei, he twisted his face ferociously. It can be seen that his hatred for Song Fei has reached the point of killing and eating meat.


    At the same time, several extremely huge forces suddenly fell around Song Fei and others, and the forces condensed to form a transparent small light mask, enveloping Song Fei and others.


    "Is this prohibition?" Song Fei whispered.


    "Dong Dong!" in the snow white city, the war drum sounded, and the dense soldiers of Snow White City flew in the direction of Song Fei and others. For a time, the top of their heads had been filled with dense monks.


    Seeing this, the faces of elephants and others became extremely ugly, and Heipi said with a sad face: "second master, less... Sect leader, if you are captured for our reasons, how can we face you?"


    Elephants and others blamed themselves deeply. If they knew they were bait, they might as well die. Why bother other brothers to rescue? Anyway, he will die sooner or later.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s words directly changed their image of the little Lord who used to feel extremely unbearable: "you don''t have to blame yourself. From today on, as long as you are my brothers, no one can move in heaven and earth."


    "What if I move?" at this moment, a hearty laugh was ringing through the world. Marshal Murong stepped step by step from a distance. Behind him, there were dense soldiers, covering the white snow city like dark clouds. Even the onlookers below chose to avoid from a distance and dared not stand under Marshal Murong''s momentum.


    This terrible breath, the elephant and others born as ghosts are extremely sensitive, and their bodies can''t help shaking. This is not because of their inner fear, but because the breath of the superior makes them tremble involuntarily.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Yu Liang was still laughing proudly, although he was also very afraid of Marshal Murong''s breath. He had heard that marshal Murong appeared two days ago and scared Song Fei and others away. In his opinion, Bai Xuecheng had made full preparations this time. Song Fei was just fish at the mercy of the incumbent. At that time, Maybe I can ravage him to avenge my own death.


    Yu Liang continued to laugh and said, "hey hey, Yue Tianyu, you can''t think of it. In recent years, I''ve been looking for the evil animals of your Qingtian sword sect. I''ve crushed no less than ten of them with my own hands. In addition, many people have lost their souls. You''ll never see them again, ha ha ha."


    "What?" Song Fei was shocked. He stared directly at Yu Liang''s eyes like a fierce ghost and said in a very calm language, "big goat, lock up the beast first and pay homage to his brothers at that time."


    "Hey, hey, death is coming?" Yu Liang stood outside the prohibition. He didn''t believe that Song Fei could break through the prohibition deliberately arranged by Marshal Murong.


    But he found that Song Fei put one hand on the prohibition. The invisible prohibition suddenly disappeared. This scene was too silent, which shocked everyone.


    Then, the goat stepped out directly, pinched Yu Liang''s neck like a duck, and stuffed him into Qin Shihu''s magic weapon.


    "Boy, you should be punished for committing the crime of white snow city." although Marshal Murong didn''t care about Yu Liang''s life, he was furious when he saw that Song Fei didn''t beg for mercy, but brazenly captured Yu Liang.


    "Offend the white snow city?" Song Fei looked at the sky and gave a sneer. Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, Song Fei bit his finger and wrote directly in the void with blood: "go to Quantai to recruit the old department and kill the hell with 100000 Banners!"


    Flirtatious words hung in the air and arrogant and uninhibited bold words changed everyone''s face.

 Chapter 781

    I''m going to Quantai to recruit the old department. I''ll kill Yan Luo with a hundred thousand banners.


    In the view of the whole territory, this sentence is more serious than the people in the feudal society who threatened to rebel. Cut the hell? What is Yama? It''s a territorial overlord who commands a territory. Hundreds of millions of ghosts and immortals under him are absolutely unshakable in the hearts of ghosts.


    Even the snow white city leader, who is like an emperor in the hearts of the people of Snow White City, is as weak as a mole ant in front of hell.


    At the moment, Song Fei wrote such arrogant and bold words in his blood book, which surprised everyone. Some powerful ghost practitioners who had been close to Song Fei to watch the excitement immediately avoided him as if they were avoiding the plague, for fear that someone would mark him as Song Fei''s accomplice.


    Song Fei himself just looked around coldly. He didn''t know the arrogance of this language, but he would use this earth shaking and magnificent text to tell everyone present that his old part can''t be bullied. Who dares to bully him, even Yan Luo, he will kill it.


    In this way, we can express our unshakable determination.


    This scene really shocked the elephants and others behind them. They didn''t expect that the little Lord they saw today was quite different from their own cognition. They thought that after seeing Song Fei and Qin Shihu appear at the same time, Qin Shihu would be the main thing, and Song Fei was just brought here.


    When Qin Shihu was silent, they felt a little strange. Now it seems that their little Lord is not the one they know at all.


    "Hey, hey, what are your eyes? Are you surprised?" big goat was caught by Song Fei immediately after seeing the change in the eyes of elephants and others. In his heart, these people respect the guild leader more than themselves.


    No one responded to the goat''s words. They still focused most of their attention on the dialogue between Marshal Murong and Song Fei. After all, there are people like locusts in the sky above their heads.


    Under the pressure of the army, how can these people resist?


    Elephants and others are not as optimistic as big goats.


    Song Fei looked up with a sneer of contempt on his face: "just you people, can you stop me?"


    "Yue Tianyu, I know you have the means to escape, but if you dare to escape, all the remaining members of Qingtian sword sect will be killed. Hehe, there are thousands of people." just then, a young figure flew to marshal Murong with a flying ghost animal. His face was familiar, and song Fei soon remembered, Isn''t this the young man who was killed by the big goat when he returned to the stronghold of Optimus sword sect.


    The bones of Uncle Lin and others were once ruined by the young man.


    "Thousands of brothers?" Song Fei''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. It can be inferred from the tragedy of several people, such as elephants, that thousands of brothers must not be doing well.


    Song Fei continued to sneer and said, "where is my brother?"


    Childe Jiang''s face was calm and said, "naturally it''s in my hand. As long as you hold your hands, you can see your brother."


    "Get caught?" Song Fei continued to sneer, and then said faintly, "I think you get caught and kneel on the ground to tell my brother where he is. Maybe I will make you suffer less before you lose your soul."


    "Ha ha!" Mr. Jiang laughed. "As long as you don''t run, Yue Tianyu, if you dare to run, I swear you will regret it all your life."


    "Run, it''s up to you!" Song Fei''s face showed deep disdain. "When you were born, I killed you like a mole ant. When you die, I''ll kill you like a mole ant."


    "Well, marshal Murong, I''ll leave it to you." when childe Jiang heard that Song Fei didn''t run, he immediately laughed proudly.


    "No problem!" Marshal Murong smiled coldly. "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. Since this boy doesn''t know how to look, I''ll let him know that the hell is not the world of the world. He can be arrogant. One team, kill me!"


    "Yes!" a friar of the third rank led five thousand soldiers and slowly pressed towards the place where Song Fei was.


    Around Song Fei, the onlookers have been far away. Song Fei has few people on the very wide main road, which is very empty.


    "Second master, little master, big goat!" the elephant and others immediately showed an extremely frightened expression. They were not frightened of their own death, but could not imagine what grief they would face when they saw the second master and other brothers who came to save them die for themselves.


    "Guild leader, do you want elephants to enter the tianque palace?" Qin Shihu said.


    Song Fei said, "no, let them watch. I want to let everyone know through the elephants'' mouths and eyes that my Qingtian sword sect is no longer easy to deceive!"


    Then, Song Fei looked up, his cold eyes swept into the sky and shouted, "everyone, come out."


    "Boom!" the portal opened, and a powerful momentum spread with Song Fei''s area. Figures with a very powerful atmosphere appeared around elephants and others.


    Originally, Qin Shihu and others deliberately hid their breath in order to hide their identity, but Zhao Yu and Qian Jingang wouldn''t care so much. They had just seen the scene of Song Fei rescuing the people. Seeing that the brothers were bullied, they had long held back their fire. Now they came out, and the breath broke out with anger, which instantly made the elephants around them feel inexplicably frightened.


    But when the elephant saw the familiar faces, he was stunned again immediately.


    These are brothers who fought side by side. Once upon a time, their strength was not much different from that of themselves. When did they become so powerful.


    The shock in my heart can''t be expressed in words.


    A dark soul taking flag appeared from the tianque palace and floated above the heads of the people.


    With the emergence of the Dementor flag, Song Fei''s intention became clear, that is, one word: "kill!"


    "Kill!" Song Fei roared, and then big goat took the lead. Big goat, Yunyi, Qilin and other experts took the lead to welcome the army led by the sky peeping expert.


    Among the hundreds of people who rushed up, the worst one was the cultivation of xuanjing, including Yunyi, Jun wanshuang, Kirin and big goat.


    The two men and horses collided with each other in an instant. Hundreds of soldiers fought against more than 5000 soldiers. For a moment, there were dark winds, lightning and thunder. The breath in the sky became extremely violent, as if it had become the end of the world.


    The goat took the lead in attacking the leader of the third level of Dujie. With only one punch, he blew the leader directly to Song Fei''s feet. The leader just wanted to get up, but Song Fei directly stepped on him and couldn''t move.


    Then, the black light in the Dementor flag fell. After resisting several times, the leader was included in the Dementor flag by Song Fei and became a loyal subordinate.

 Chapter 782

    Lightning and thunder, roaring storm, raging fire and torrential flood. From time to time, huge mountains fall and ice thorns are like rain. The top of the whole white snow city is intertwined into a rare violent picture in the underworld.


    Ghosts were torn and destroyed by various forces.


    Beautiful but terrible.


    "Clank clank!" the sound of the piano sounded like a golden iron horse galloping, which added a bit of vivid meaning to the tragic battlefield. However, no one among the onlookers knew that the sound of the piano even accelerated the pace of cutting souls.


    The long suppressed resentment was venting, and the anger in his heart was exploding. Each subordinate of Song Fei turned into a magnificent tiger and entered the sheep, tearing the ghost''s body wantonly.


    They are not without resistance, but who can stop this group of evil wolves when the leader of the third level of Dujie is blown away by the big goat.


    The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, interwoven into a dense sword net, which envelops the soldiers of white snow city. Each of the worst flying swords is a Taoist weapon level, which wantonly cuts the soul, especially the sword light of Yun Yi and Qin Shihu. With each sword, a large number of souls will fall immediately, and the most sad thing is that they will be directly cut into the most basic Yin Qi.


    In less than a minute, the 5000 soldiers who had pressed on Song Fei dissipated. Most of them were killed by the people. Only more than 1000 soul survivors entered Song Fei''s soul taking flag.


    This scene came too quickly. Five thousand soldiers said no, no, No. it completely shook the whole white snow city.


    Especially at the beginning, the scene that the master of Dujie was blown away by the big goat pushed the combat power of the people of Qingtian sword sect to the peak.


    Elephants and others stared at all this. They opened their mouths and widened their eyes one by one. Five people even rubbed their eyes at the same time. They still looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Is this still our brother? Are they really from Optimus sword sect? How could it be so incredible.


    The onlookers were also completely shocked. Over the past ten thousand years, there have been many people who have resisted the atrocities of Snow White City soldiers, but in the end, none can be good. The rule of snow white city has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people with bloody repression. They never thought that someone could successfully resist Snow White City and kill thousands of soldiers in the blink of an eye.


    Many people looked up at the gray sky as if it would change.


    "Too strong. Isn''t the human world a low space? How can it be so powerful."


    "Let''s see again. After all, only a small part was killed. Marshal Murong hasn''t done it yet."


    "Well, in the end, it depends on the competition of experts. These soldiers are not worried. Some people''s strength is not as good as mine."


    The crowd began to whisper. In the world, whether human beings, demons and ghosts, many of them fear that the world will not be chaotic. Even many ghost practitioners secretly hope that the more lively the dispute becomes, the better.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, marshal Murong''s face changed and became very ugly. Compared with the millions of troops in white snow city, the loss of 5000 troops was nothing, but it was like Song Fei gave him a huge and loud slap in front of everyone, which made him lose his face in an instant.


    The marshal of white snow city is not one, but five. Murong Bojia is just one of them. The others must be watching their jokes in the dark.


    Murong Bojia seemed to see laughter on his four faces and was looking at himself.


    After killing 5000 enemy troops, Qin Shihu and others immediately turned around. Hundreds of experts with strong killing intention stood in the sky and arched their hands at Song Fei: "I''m lucky to meet the guild leader (supreme leader, Captain)."


    "OK! All stand by." Song Fei sneered. His cold eyes looked at the sky and cut childe Jiang''s face like a blade. He said coldly, "Whoever violates our Qingtian sword sect will be killed even if it is far away. Kill our Qingtian sword sect brothers and kill them all. White snow city, today I want him to be removed from the earth."


    Elephants and others stared at the familiar and strange figure from behind Song Fei. This domineering image is better than the original Yue Qingtian.


    Optimus sword sect, move forward bravely. Only such leaders can agree with the requirements of everyone of Optimus sword sect.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. No matter how you resist today, you can''t escape the destruction. It depends on how you resist my 300000 blade." Murong Bojia shouted, "the battle array rises, beat the war drum, and all of you will kill with me."


    Song Fei had never experienced the horror of the large array composed of 300000 people before, but today he was happy and unafraid.


    "300000 people?" Song Fei licked his dry lips, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "Elephant, do you know where other brothers are being held?" Song Fei said faintly.


    "In a black house, there are many evil beasts around. Many of our brothers were cruelly fed to evil beasts by these beasts." the elephant said.


    "OK! You guys go into the fairy ware to watch the war. Here, let''s give it to us." song feiqiang endured his anger and said faintly.


    Then, a ghost came out of Song Fei''s soul taking flag. It was the leader of five thousand soldiers who peeped at the third-order friar in the heaven. Song Fei said faintly, "tell me, where is the black house my brother said?"


    "Master, Huangfeng Canyon 100000 miles away." the ghost replied respectfully.


    "OK, you''ll lead the way." Song Fei smiled faintly. Everyone can see that the smile contains anger like a volcano.


    The sky fire wheel emerged from the body and was held in Song Fei''s hand. For a time, all ghosts felt that the extremely uncomfortable flame ignited out of thin air. The ghost practitioners who had retreated quickly continued to retreat in horror and returned to a very far place.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid at the moment of the emergence of the heavenly fire wheel, I know that this magic weapon is the natural enemy of ghost cultivation and has a strong function of restraining Yin power.


    After holding the sky fire wheel tightly, the soul taking flag was suspended above Song Fei''s head. Song Fei seemed to walk slowly towards the sky step by step. Behind him, Qin Shihu, big goat, Yunyi, Qin Xiaoru and other experts closely followed.


    "Roar!" Qilin flew to Song Fei''s side and growled reluctantly.


    "Old brother, how can I forget you?" Song Fei smiled, patted Qilin''s head, jumped gently and stepped on Qilin''s back.


    "Roar!" Qilin seemed to feel the anger in Song Fei''s heart and sent out a huge roar. The black flame lit up on his body. This is not the original flame, but has evolved into the Tiansha devil fire. In terms of flame intensity, the green flame is only inferior to Song Fei''s, which is a line stronger than Song Fei''s yellow flame.

 Chapter 783

    Under the gloomy sky, the black flame on Qilin''s body is burning silently. Coupled with the green flame on Song Fei''s body, this man and beast seems to be the only focus in the world.


    Behind Song Fei, the momentum of masters broke out in an all-round way, and unparalleled fluctuations were distributed on each Dao weapon.


    In particular, the flying sword in Qin Shihu''s hand is the level of the best Taoist weapon. After he holds it in his hand, it is full of invincible killing spirit, which gives people a feeling of extreme danger.


    Qilin seemed to feel what song Fei thought, so he stepped out slowly step by step and walked towards the dense soldiers in the sky.


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded between heaven and earth. Song Fei said, "Whoever dares to obstruct me will be killed without amnesty."


    The people behind showed their very firm eyes one by one, especially when they swept the green figure in front, they couldn''t help showing deep worship.


    With the leader''s leadership, what else can stop you.


    No, never.


    "Kill!" Marshal Murong roared, and his soldiers roared violently.


    "Kill!" Song Fei shouted coldly, and then a earthshaking roar came out behind him, "kill!"


    Three hundred thousand soldiers rely on the moat. For a moment, great pressure envelops the people of Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei seems to have fallen into the mud.


    Above the head, many Yin soldiers and Yin generals gathered together a series of terrible mana to press down and hit the people.


    The green flame on his body instantly expanded. Song Fei, alone, resisted most of his strength. Above his head, the ghosts in the Dementor flag shot together.


    With the green flame roaring towards the enemy, many strong men behind Song Fei also shot at the first time.


    This is not just a battle, but a war, a cruel war.


    The huge array limits Song Fei''s action. There are too many Yin soldiers and Yin generals. Every shot puts everyone in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Within five breaths of the battle, Song Fei had a mouthful of blood gushing out and was slightly injured.


    "Kill!" Song Fei roared and the sky fire wheel was waved, which instantly blew a gap in the array. Thousands of Yin soldiers were turned into ashes under the terrible flame, and only a few Yin soldiers with strong cultivation will survive.


    The opened array was soon supplemented by Yin soldiers, and many forces hit song Fei again.


    Behind him, Qin Xiaoru''s green lotus emits a faint cyan halo in the void, breaking the defense of the big array and directly killing many ghost practitioners.


    Qin Shihu''s best Taoist weapon can be completely driven by him. The terrible sword way bursts out a series of sword Qi, which directly breaks into the array to kill Yin soldiers.


    The way of sword is invincible. It is the first way of killing and cutting in the avenue. This move has brought disastrous damage to many ghost practitioners.


    No matter how strong the array is, it can''t stop the sharpness of the sword way.


    Jun wanshuang has Yin Qi in one hand and Yang fire in the other. The way of yin and Yang is constantly changing in her hands. Some Yin soldiers surrounded by Yin Qi are ignited by his own Yin force in an instant. The Yin force burns, and even sends out a terrible Zhiyang flame.


    The way of yin and Yang, Jun wanshuang has realized a very profound realm. This move is impossible to prevent.


    Although Xiao Qiang and others are only first-class masters of Dujie, their combat power is far higher than that of ordinary Dujie friars. With their collective moves, each attack brings great damage to the Yin soldiers.


    The Zhiyang flame of the Yang people is also the natural enemy of ghost cultivation. Although the strongest is the golden flame, their innate restraint greatly increases their flame power.


    "Clank clank!" the golden iron horse like piano sound is more sonorous and powerful in the roar. This time, the piano sound does no harm, but can greatly increase the mana of others. It is just to increase the attack of so many strong people, which makes the white fox drop drops of bean sweat on its beautiful face.


    White fox is holding on. Although she doesn''t know when she can hold on, she clenches her teeth as if she had to complete the task when she was trained by Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s progress was difficult, but every step forward was accompanied by the disappearance of many Yin soldiers and Yin generals, and more and more people were injured around him.


    And the injury is getting worse and worse.


    Bolagu has been arranged to return to tianque palace to prepare pills. The selected pills will be distributed to everyone in time.


    War depends not only on strength, but also on resources. Song Fei had such an awareness long ago.


    Yunyi''s shoulder was cut into a deep gap in the palm by a huge axe, and a large amount of blood flowed out. In an instant, a pill was sent to Yunyi''s hand by bolagu. It is a five grade pill for hemostasis and healing, and can remove negative power.


    After Yunyi took it, the injury improved rapidly.


    The cruelty of the war makes Yin soldiers and Yin generals fall constantly. Even the city protection array of white snow city can''t stop Song Fei''s footsteps.


    On Song Fei''s side, everyone suffered uncontrollably. What''s more, he fell directly under the attack of the strong. Even Song Fei can''t take full care of such a war. Even Song Fei feels the danger of death with some sudden fierce attacks, let alone other subordinates such as insight or mysterious realm.


    Yunyi and other strong people are fine. Even if they suffer heavy damage, they will not die immediately. They can timely rely on pills to recover the wounds of their flesh and soul, but the weaker people fall under the attack of the other party, and they can''t even heal.


    In the divine exchange system in Song Fei''s mind, the points disappeared like water, and all turned into pills to supplement mana and heal wounds. This large-scale war consumes too much medicine.


    The results are extremely objective. With these pills, at least the strong will be robbed, and no one will fall. Qin Shihu, a super strong man who peeps into the sky, can also remain immortal. As for others, he is not so lucky. After the battle lasted five minutes, although countless enemies were killed, only half of the people around Song Fei were left.


    "Hahaha, boy, it depends on how you fight with me. This time I''ll arrest your soul and execute it and give an account to the whole white snow city." Murong Bojia was laughing wildly. The fierce war didn''t make him feel cruel, but made him more excited.


    Seeing this scene, childe Jiang also opened a smile on his face and said with a loud smile: "Yue Tianyu, half of your people are dead. I think you can hold on until when."


    Looking up at the sky, Song Fei sneered with disdain: "really? Although only half of my people are left, but only two-thirds of your people are left. Brothers, are you afraid?"


    "Kill!" the unyielding war spirit rushed into the sky, and everyone''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty desire.

 Chapter 784

    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" the thundering drum sounds like beating on everyone''s heart, which makes people''s blood spray. The Yin soldiers of snow white city continue to gather mana and hit song Fei and others below in the rhythm of the war drum.


    Below, only half of Song Fei''s men died in the war.


    Above, there were only 200000 Yin soldiers left.


    The apparent contrast seems to be the victory of Marshal Murong.


    But on Song Fei''s side, the remaining people are absolutely strong, and the worst have insight into the cultivation of the realm.


    Song Fei stepped out step by step. With the fall of a large number of Yin soldiers, the soul taking flags swept away, and collected a large number of Yin soldiers who were unable to fight back into the soul taking flags.


    The corners of Song Fei''s mouth are bleeding, but the firm and unyielding expression on his face is unusually profound.


    The green flame on the body is like its own unyielding fighting soul, burning fiercely, as if it had collapsed the whole void.


    Everyone has different degrees of injury. Everyone is wandering between injury and recovery. Their blood has been boiling under the burning of Song Fei''s flame.


    Song Fei looked up. There was still a dense and impenetrable ghost in front of him, and there was still a void with surging Yin power. Great power blocked him in front of him, making him seem to spend all his strength around him every step forward.


    Song Fei bit his teeth and stood in front of the crowd, bearing the most attack, but laughing like a madman.


    The fire of war mercilessly burned both sides, watching one companion fall, and Song Fei''s eyes were as cold as ten thousand years of solid ice.


    Behind Song Fei, it seems that at this moment, the dragon group, Yang clan monsters and others understand why Song Fei''s prestige in Qingtian sword school is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    His prestige is not only strong, but more importantly, he brings people indelible hope with his perseverance.


    The green flame is like a ray of dawn. As long as the green flame is immortal, it is like hope.


    "Brothers, can you still fight?" Song Fei turned his head and asked loudly.


    "Yes!" the first person to answer Song Fei was the sky shaking sound of Qingtian sword school.


    Then other people, such as the dragon group monster of the Yang family, were stunned, and issued a huge roar: "yes!"


    "Then fight." Song Fei said loudly, "those who kill my brothers will destroy all of them. Brothers, how do we deal with these people who kill our brothers?"


    "Kill!"


    Song Fei''s answer this time was a neat roar.


    Looking at Song Fei eagerly one by one, these people suddenly became blood boiling. With such a leader, even if they die in battle. It''s worth fighting so hard for my brother''s life and death.


    "War!" Yangxia mountain roared


    "War!" Lan Yu shouted.


    "War!" the monsters roared.


    The fighting spirit soared into the sky, and the murderous spirit filled the whole void. It even compared the murderous spirit of 200000 troops.


    Song Fei continued to bite his teeth and walked close step by step towards the direction of other brothers being detained in the distance.


    "The front is where our brother is being held." Song Fei roared.


    "Kill!"


    A large number of ghosts are falling. Although Yin soldiers and Yin generals have paid a great price and caused serious trauma to Song Fei and others, they still can''t stop his steps. They can only watch them approach step by step.


    The scene in front of us has exceeded everyone''s prediction. All the onlookers have restrained their smiles at the moment. The tragedy in front of us has exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    The territory has been comfortable for too long. Almost all ghost practitioners have never seen such a tragic war.


    With the passage of time, marshal Murong''s face gradually changed. After the battle lasted so long, more than a dozen border crossing experts fell.


    It''s a border crossing robbery. There are very few ghosts who can cross robbery in the land boundary. Most people lock the border in the peeping heaven in order not to be killed by the thunder.


    Each of these masters is Murong Bojia''s confidant. Murong Bojia is deeply distressed by their fall.


    Murong Bojia''s action brought a greater threat to Qingtian sword sect.


    Every time a long black gun stabbed out, the onlookers were shocked.


    This spear is a treasure given to every Marshal by the Lord of snow city. It is a magic weapon of immortal level. In the whole white snow city, except for the five marshals and the housekeeper, none of the others can have immortal tools.


    "Master of Mahayana realm, but so." below, Song Fei laughed contemptuously.


    With the heavenly fire wheel, the skill is to restrain ghosts. Even if he is an expert in Mahayana realm, Song Fei is still not afraid.


    Waving the sky fire wheel, Song Fei blocked Murong Bojia''s attack with one person''s strength.


    After Song Fei blocked Murong Bojia''s attack, the others fought with other Yin soldiers.


    As for the big goat, there is also a terrible opponent, an expert in Mahayana, and the deputy marshal of the whole Murong Corps.


    Mr. Jiang doesn''t know when he has retreated. At the same time, he has contacted the other four marshals. As long as others act at the same time, the big array of white snow city can be complete, and its power can''t be compared now.


    Moreover, childe Jiang also found that marshal Murong would lose his vitality even if he fought in the end. Among many marshals, Murong Bojia was the nearest one to go with Childe Jiang. Childe Jiang naturally didn''t want this helper to lose too much.


    On Song Fei''s side, the tragic war is still going on. With the passage of time, some people are still falling.


    The huge dark clouds composed of Yin soldiers in the sky are constantly eroded by the people of Qingtian sword sect. Most of the dark clouds that used to block out the sun have now been gnawed away, revealing the lead gray sky.


    There are still 150000 Yin soldiers left, and everyone around them hangs the lottery. Even if they rely on the pill to recover, the pill in the cultivation community can''t recover as quickly as the fairy pill.


    The people around Song Fei continued to decrease, but the elephants and others who saw this scene had contradictory faces. They also knew that strong cultivation was hard won.


    On the one hand, there are enough brothers who have been trained to be strong enough, and on the other hand, there are enough brothers, so that they don''t know which side they are inclined to. Anyway, everyone''s heart is full of great grief.


    "Dong Dong!" the war drum is still ringing. Although many people died in the war, Song Fei''s fighting intention and murderous spirit are still the same.


    On Murong Bojia''s side, the death of a large number of comrades in arms not only did not raise people''s courage to die, but also made many people timid.


    Unexpectedly, a Yin general escaped secretly during the battle.


    The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in an ant''s nest. The escaping Yin general was like an ant''s nest.

 Chapter 785

    The Yin soldiers of white snow city are brave and fearless. They can maintain their original combat power when they lose one third of their troops. It is very rare in any ordinary army.


    With the continuous tragic war situation, after too many Yin soldiers and Yin generals were killed and injured, Yin generals in the army finally couldn''t help their fear and fled.


    And now Murong Bojia is fighting with Song Fei. Other experts are also trapped in the quagmire of war. They can''t spare their hands to kill the "deserter!"


    No matter what creatures, they have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When other soldiers see that their companions have successfully escaped, the morale of the whole army has dispersed.


    As soon as people disperse, it''s hard to lead the team.


    Therefore, the Optimus sword sect and others who were just facing a storm attack suddenly felt that the pressure in front of them was greatly reduced.


    Although Song Fei was caught in a tug of war with Murong Bojia, his divine sense shrouded the whole battlefield. No matter how small the details were, he could not escape his divine sense. Naturally, he saw these changes in his eyes.


    "Brothers, the enemies are paper tigers. Let''s tear them up!" in an instant, Song Fei shouted up to the sky.


    "Kill!" behind Song Fei, there came a thunderbolt like roar through the sky.


    One by one, the figures who had been dyed red by their own blood rushed towards the enemies who were countless times more than themselves.


    The enemy was already timid. Although the number of Qingtian sword sect was small, each of them had great killing intention and diffuse mana. In an instant, they tore a gap and quickly leaned towards Song Fei.


    Zhao Yu was covered with blood and stood on the edge like a blood devil, more like a fierce ghost than the ghost in front of him.


    Zhang Xiong shouted, "those who dare to shoot will be killed."


    As soon as the morale of the army dispersed, Zhang Xiong''s roar seemed very useful. For a time, many people quietly retreated and began to avoid the edge of qingtianjian sect and others.


    For Song Fei, who knew everything like the back of his hand, how could he miss such an opportunity and immediately shouted: "the dragon group is responsible for going deep into the enemy group. Whoever dares to fight is responsible for killing. The monster and the Yang army are responsible for resisting. The second uncle and Xiaoru are responsible for beheading. The other brothers of Qingtian sword sect will kill the thief with me."


    "Roar!" after hearing Song Fei''s order, Yunyi, Jun wanshuang, Bi song, Wang Shishi and other top experts of Qingtian sword sect immediately gathered around Song Fei.


    The enemy is timid. Although the number of people is scarce at the moment, it is much easier than before. Although the withdrawal of the experts greatly increases the pressure on others, it is another thing if we can kill the enemy chieftain at the first time.


    There are Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru''s father and daughter to contain each other''s experts and kill each other''s experts. In this way, we can avoid our own casualties as much as possible.


    The offensive of Yunyi and others has focused on Murong Bojia. The golden mana condenses a huge long sword and cuts it in the air towards Murong Bojia.


    Bi song''s big green tree is shaped above Murong Bojia''s head.


    Wang Shishi stood above the waves, and the endless waves patted Murong Bojia from the void.


    Qin Shaofeng''s side has been filled with endless storms, and the wind blades all over the sky are blowing towards Murong Bojia.


    Xiao Qiang has a stronger momentum. Although he is the youngest, he shows his greatness in this war. The magic power in his hand condenses into an inexplicable smell of terror. The way of destruction, one of the top roads, shows extremely strong destructive power. Coupled with his cultivation in crossing the robbed territory, Xiao Qiang''s strength in crossing the robbed territory is even above Yunyi.


    All forces are directed at only one goal, that is, Murong Bojia.


    In an instant, Murong Bojia''s pressure increased greatly. Although he was a third-order cultivation of Mahayana, he became extremely dangerous under the attack of everyone.


    "Array, eight trigrams protection array!" Murong Bojia drank and suddenly found that many soldiers who were originally driven by arms could not command at the moment, which meant that if they were besieged, Murong Bojia could only fight with his own strength.


    Song Fei''s flame, Kirin''s body and flame all gave Murong Bojia a very dangerous feeling. Murong Bojia also dared not underestimate the attacks of others. Even the wooden way with the lowest attack power in the five elements was also murderous in Bi song''s hands, as if it were the golden way in Yun Yi''s hands.


    Every attack made Murong Bojia extremely embarrassed against the ground. Soon, he realized that today''s battle was likely to fall here.


    With this discovery, Murong Bojia''s momentum was also stagnant, and his momentum fell sharply.


    Song Fei, who discovered this scene, immediately understood that this guy was going to try to escape.


    "Kill!" the cry shook the sky, and the terrible mana continued to rage in the sky. Several breathed down, Murong Bojia had been seriously injured.


    Suddenly, a portal appeared around Murong Bojia. Murong Bojia planned to escape with the immortal weapon.


    "Guild leader, this guy wants to run." Qian Jingang, who noticed this scene, first shouted.


    "He can''t escape, brothers, let''s kill this guy together." Song Fei coldly shouted. At the same time, a portal also appeared next to the portal next to Murong Bojia, and then a young figure appeared in the portal. He punched out directly at Murong Bojia.


    An ordinary punch had no violent mana fluctuation, no colorful light and shadow, and only a few strong air breaking voices. The close fitting short fight of only one punch directly blasted Murong Bojia''s chest, directly smashed the body protecting mana, and blasted a transparent fist hole in his chest.


    The ghost has no heart and lacks a part. It won''t let him die, but it can make him suffer great trauma.


    Murong Bojia''s body recovered on the way back, but Song Fei has seen that his body has obviously become much lighter, which is almost impossible for a Mahayana master.


    The only explanation is that he suffered a heavy blow.


    The person who just blew out the punch is naturally Song Fei''s golden earth separation, and the golden earth separation that can''t destroy the golden body.


    How terrible is the full-strength attack of the golden body? At the moment, Murong Bojia''s performance is incisive and vividly. All the injuries suffered in front are not as serious as taking this solid punch.


    Naturally, Song Fei''s fist will not blow Murong Bojia away. On the contrary, Ben Zun and Fen Shen are originally one and belong to the same ideological control. Naturally, Song Fei''s two bodies will not lack cooperation.


    The direction of Hongfei was where Song Fei and others were. For a moment, Song Fei''s sky fire wheel had been thrown out and directly blasted on Murong Bojia. The green flame was burning on him, which made Murong Bojia cry bitterly in pain.

 Chapter 786

    The cooperation between Yunyi and Song Fei is also very tacit. Everyone''s attacks have been displayed. The terrible light instantly covered up the inverted Murong Bojia.


    There was a black light hanging from the Dementor flag, which wound around Murong Bojia''s body.


    "Marshal!" tuobaji, the deputy marshal who was fighting with the big goat, looked at the terrible scene and drank. He fought until now and did not retreat until his death, because he had a very loyal heart and his life was saved by Murong Bojia.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, tuobaji shouted loudly and attacked the big goat madly, trying to defeat the big goat as soon as possible, so as to rescue his life-saving benefactor.


    Murong Bojia''s body has been completely shrouded by various lights of terror, and the regional energy centered on him overflows. It is hard for tuobaji to imagine how his life-saving benefactor can survive after such a terrible attack.


    Tuobaji was extremely contradictory. If Murong Bojia died, how would he deal with it? Rush up for revenge? No, I can''t. I''m just going to die. I have to keep this useful body to avenge Marshal Murong.


    Just when tuobaji was very worried, a dark figure suddenly rushed out of the light curtain, but his body was dim and very weak.


    Seeing that Murong Bojia was still alive, tuobaji was finally relieved.


    The shadow rushed towards tuobaji. Before it got close, Murong Bojia hurriedly said, "I''m too hurt. Help me resist the time of three breaths!"


    Although there is a big goat enemy around him, it makes tuobaji unable to spare his hand, it does not prevent tuobaji from using moves that consume great mana to buy time for Murong Bojia.


    Although he didn''t know whether he could resist three breaths, when he saw that marshal Murong was all right, tuobaji wouldn''t think so much, even if he died in the war.


    These three breathing times may have to be resisted with his life. However, he tuobaji has no regrets, because this life is given by Marshal Murong. He can live for thousands of years and enjoy 8000 years of power. Tuobaji feels that he is enough.


    All the mana was burning, and all the power was gathered by tuobaji to block the enemy in front of him.


    At this time, an extremely fierce force bombarded behind him. When tuobaji reacted, the magic power condensed by the Yin force had blasted behind tuobaji and blew his body out.


    "Behind? How could it be? Isn''t that where the marshal just stood?" tuobaji looked back difficultly, but found that marshal Murong, whom he had always respected, was holding a fist with residual mana. It was obvious that the fist was blasted out by Marshal Murong.


    "Why?" tuobaji''s heart was cold. He didn''t understand how Marshal Murong would attack himself. Haven''t we been killing the enemy all the time?


    "Master!" tuobaji then looked at Marshal Murong and bowed his hand to marshal Song Fei and shouted his master with great respect. Just as he usually treated Marshal Murong, tuobaji looked at the direction of Song Fei. Above the other party''s head, a dark long flag was floating with a terrible light.


    "The Dementor flag?" tuobaji whispered, as if he understood something. Suddenly, the black light on the Dementor flag hung down again and shrouded tuobaji.


    Tuobaji knew that even if he struggled at the moment, it was just futile. Thinking of this, tuobaji immediately shouted to Song Fei: "I am willing to be the puppet of your soul taking flag. I just beg you. After I become a puppet, even if I have to sacrifice, I have to sacrifice in front of Marshal Murong, okay?"


    "Don''t you know that your Marshal Murong is dead at the moment? He is just a puppet who has no consciousness but retains his memory." Song Fei said faintly. The war situation at the moment is completely in his own hands. Song Fei was not in a hurry.


    "Yes, maybe this is my self deception, but this is my only plea before I die." tuobaji, entangled by the black light, gave up his resistance and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "What a man." Qin Shihu looked at tuobaji and whispered.


    "I promise you." Song Fei said.


    "I believe you." tuobaji suddenly loosened his body''s defense, and with a relieved smile, he was absorbed into the Dementor flag by the black light.


    So far, there are two masters of Mahayana realm in the Dementor flag, and one master of Mahayana realm can be accommodated.


    "It''s a pity that he is a real man." the goat also went to Song Fei and looked at tuobaji who respectfully fell next to the Dementor flag. They knew that the loyal man had died at this moment. They couldn''t help but sigh. From tuobaji, they seemed to see their own shadow. The so-called heroes sympathize with each other. That''s it, Although they didn''t know each other, although they were still enemies just now, although he was killed by his own people.


    But the reality is so cruel. Even if heroes cherish each other and meet on the battlefield, only those who survive can be qualified to sigh and remember.


    The rest of the Yin soldiers and Yin generals died and scattered. It''s not a worry.


    The big array of white snow city dissipated with Murong Bojia''s body. Everyone was already standing in the air, his whole body was like coming out of a blood pool, and everyone''s body was dyed red.


    Of the 113 people who had gone to war, there are only 41 left, and everyone is injured.


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed up to the sky.


    "Ha ha!" all the survivors laughed wildly.


    They are enjoying the victory, the crazy war they have never experienced, the most tragic war.


    The people below silently looked at the people of qingtianjian sect who were crazy. They laughed wantonly, wildly and unscrupulously. From their laughter, it seemed that they wanted to trample the whole earth under their feet.


    But everyone dared not make a sound, dare not disturb them, simply celebrate wanton, they are crazy, powerful and terrible.


    As long as they are friars, they must obey the law of the jungle. At this moment, the strength of Qingtian sword sect can only make them look up and silently watch them emit infinite hegemony.


    Such a scene seems so natural.


    "Everyone has a minute to rest and heal. After a minute, we will meet the heroic soul of our dead brothers!" Song Fei said loudly.


    "Yes!" everyone roared.


    A simple greeting, everyone knows, may be accompanied by more fierce fighting, but everyone feels that it seems to be taken for granted.


    They are qualified.

 Chapter 787

    The emerald green courtyard is surrounded by colorful flowers in full bloom, green grass at the foot, and green peaks, high mountains and flowing water, flowers competing for beauty. This should be a beautiful place in the world.


    But the rich Yin in the space flows, and the cold temperature makes people understand that this is a very Yin place.


    "Hahaha, brother Guan, you are so elegant that you imitate the ultimate beauty of the world. It will cost a lot this year." an old man with black hair and long beard smiled.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s just a gadget. If you want, I''ll send someone to help you get the same scenery in white snow city tomorrow." the old man with yellow beard opposite smiled.


    At this time, the old man called brother Jiang''s face changed. When the old man surnamed Guan saw the other person''s expression, he was stunned and said, "what else can make you the great white snow city master change color?"


    "My white snow city has been attacked." the old man surnamed Jiang showed great anger in his eyes. "If the little thief dares to invade my white snow city, he will be killed! Brother Guan, get together another day."


    ..


    The Yellow boundless grassland, the wild animals walk freely, and the black circular buildings make this place particularly abrupt.


    In the circular building, the faces of every qingtianjian were filled with anger and helplessness.


    "Elephants, I''m afraid it''s bad luck for them to go here!" Uncle Lin sighed.


    "The boy surnamed Jiang, I really want to pick his skin and cramp. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be in such a situation." Lao Yun, a man in black, said angrily.


    "I''m really unwilling!" Lao Wang smashed his fist on the wall, regardless of the darkening of his arm. "I can''t vent my huge resentment. I hate it!"


    "Alas, our strength is poor. Maybe we are the next elephants. It''s just that my children haven''t seen each other for many years and don''t know what''s going on."


    At the mention of the children who were still young when they left, a trace of tenderness immediately emerged from the of these men. Their last wish was that if they could see the children, even one glance, they would not kill childe Jiang.


    But they understand in their hearts that they may not see it in their life.


    "The beast is coming again!" Uncle Lin suddenly pointed to the sky and roared. A dark green Yin beast with wings similar to a lizard flickered in the sky. This Yin beast is very rare. Its appearance marks the arrival of Childe Jiang.


    Seeing this figure, all the people of Qingtian sword sect who had relied on the prohibition immediately stood up and shouted angry curses at childe Jiang.


    "Boy, you must die!"


    "The boy surnamed Jiang, you will be lit sooner or later."


    If someone scolds like that at ordinary times, the end will be very sad. There will always be a few "lucky people" selected by childe Jiang, either feeding the Yin beast or being tortured to death. They will not calm down until his anger of Childe Jiang disappears completely.


    This time, they were also ready to be abused or even fed. Even so, no one retreated. Everyone uttered angry curses and basically spit out all the words that can swear. I don''t know how many times.


    This time, Mr. Jiang''s performance was unexpected. Instead of rushing down for the first time and imposing cruel punishment on the people, he stood quietly over the black building,


    Soon, they couldn''t scold. They saw that from a distance in the sky, a dark cloud covered most of the sky, and the black cloud floated, which tended to cover the whole sky.


    No, it''s not black clouds, but ghosts, ghosts, Yin soldiers and Yin generals of white snow city.


    A large number of Yin soldiers and Yin generals came to cover the whole void. This scene was extremely shocking, which shocked the people below, and even forgot to curse.


    When all the troops arrived, they took the black building as the center and surrounded all the people.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, even the weakest Yin soldiers, are strong enough to make the people below despair. Every Yin soldier here can instantly kill everyone in the black building.


    Terror filled the air and made the body of the ghost tremble. The people of Qingtian sword sect endured discomfort and did not bend their spine under the pressure of momentum.


    Just when the people guessed the purpose of these troops, childe Jiang''s cold words stabbed everyone in the heart of Qingtian sword sect like a knife: "Qingtian sword sect, today is the day you kill your family."


    Send out so many troops just to kill these prisoners of Qingtian sword sect?


    Although this battle was a little big, the people of Qingtian sword sect did not care about this battle. Everyone''s heart was filled with deep despair and liberation.


    The most desired thing in my heart is to see the children. This dream is so luxurious that they don''t know how to realize it.


    Vaguely, someone saw a colorful rainbow in the distance.


    Vaguely, someone seems to see a familiar face.


    Vaguely, someone looks like a grown child.


    Is this a dream? It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion that children think too much and will appear before they die.


    However, even if it is a dream or an illusion, if you can see this illusion before you die, you will die without regret.


    Surprisingly, after the appearance of these Changhong, all the troops gathered together on these Changhong like a great enemy.


    Fourteen blood colored characters floated in the sky: go to Quantai to recruit the old department and kill the hell with 100000 banners.


    The font is flying, showing extreme arrogance and domineering, and vividly showing the character of the owner who wrote these 14 words.


    Uncle Lin and others rubbed their eyes. They wanted to see carefully what was going on with the visions they saw. However, when they looked down, the five people found that they were wiping their eyes with their hands.


    In fact, the soul body doesn''t need to wipe any eyes.


    "Is that?" Uncle Lin said with some doubts.


    "Those are super strong people. They should look a bit like them. I think we miss too much day and night and have hallucinations." Lao Yun said.


    Hearing this reason, everyone nodded silently.


    Then, the sky was filled with overflowing energy, and the power of terror shrouded the whole void, making the prisoners below feel frightened one by one.


    The light covered everything. Uncle Lin and others could no longer see the scene in the sky. They only knew that there was a terrible war that was difficult for them to understand.


    "Well, well, no matter which expert attacks, as long as you kill those turtle sons, they are my benefactor. Let me kowtow to him."


    "I Lao Yun also think it''s OK to kowtow to them. As long as he kills those turtle sons and avenges the brothers, hahaha, good, good killing!"

 Chapter 788

    In the clouds above the black building, a winged lizard Yin beast is constantly flapping its wings and in a manic state.


    Young master Jiang''s face on him was gloomy and terrible. When he left Baixue City, Song Fei had very few people. He thought that even if Song Fei was able to fight again, he would be seriously injured and could not fight again.


    But what he saw in front of him was that although everyone was drenched with blood, they were still alive and broke out extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    "Just a few dozen people dare to continue looking for death." childe Jiang said ruthlessly.


    When he was killed by Song Fei, Song Fei didn''t show any evidence at all, nor did he find the British bones buried underground. Therefore, in the opinion of Childe Jiang, Song Fei killed himself just to vent his resentment against himself.


    When he was killed for no reason, young master Jiang naturally had a lot of resentment. When he couldn''t find the Lord for revenge, he vented all his resentment on the Optimus sword sect.


    At this moment, seeing the Lord, all the resentments of Childe Jiang burst out. He wanted to break Song Fei into pieces, draw out his soul and burn him slowly with Yin fire.


    Song Fei stood in front of the him and did not shoot. Instead, he quietly looked at battlefield.


    On the side of Mr. Jiang, there is a black faced man standing beside him, guarding his safety. This is the black tiger, one of the five marshals. He was a black tiger with successful cultivation before he died. When his soul entered the earth, he practiced in the earth in the name of the black tiger.


    "Yue Tianyu, is there only this shrimp soldier and shrimp general left?" childe Jiang said with a gloomy face. While talking, he looked into the distance from time to time, looking for Murong Bojia''s figure.


    Although Song Fei broke through here, childe Jiang felt that as long as Murong Bojia led the remaining troops to come, he could carry out internal and external attacks with the black tiger and eliminate all these remaining forces here.


    After eliminating Yue Tianyu, the resentment in his heart can dissipate. In this way, he will be open-minded and will be much more calm in the face of demons when he crosses the robbery in the future.


    Anyway, in his heart of young master Jiang, Yue Tianyu must die.


    Song Fei said coldly, "even these shrimps and crabs will take your life today. I will kill this boy surnamed Jiang. Who dares to obstruct and be punished for the same crime."


    "I see how you can kill me." young master Jiang said sternly, "Marshal black tiger, catch this boy. I promise you that the conditions will be met."


    "OK!" the black tiger laughed. In his eyes, Song Fei was just a shaky remnant. There were so many fierce generals on his side that he could kill him without his own hand.


    The black tiger constantly mobilized soldiers to kill Song Fei in coordination with the array. Although he was confident that he could kill Song Fei, he saw the lesson of Murong Bojia just now. He must not lose his troops too much because he was too proud.


    These troops are his capital.


    In the sky, more than ten terrible figures flew over. Childe Jiang was overjoyed when he saw the film: "is it Marshal Murong? Come on, order them to come in."


    "Let them in." the black tiger waved his big hand, and suddenly a sergeant gave way to Murong Bojia.


    "Marshal Murong, are you all right?" seeing Murong Bojia fly in, childe Jiang immediately comforted him softly.


    As he approached, the black tiger suddenly shouted, "come on, kill me!"


    He is not childe Jiang. Childe Jiang''s strength is limited. Naturally, he can''t see the battlefield above the white snow city. However, the black tiger has long received the war report. Finally, Murong Bojia''s scene against tuobaji has long been known by the black tiger.


    "Marshal black tiger, what are you doing?" young master Jiang was so surprised that he didn''t even have time to raise his anger, so he shouted to the black tiger.


    "Hum, he''s not Murong Bojia at all." the black tiger coldly shouted. Ignoring childe Jiang''s face, he commanded the soldiers to encircle Murong Bojia and his men.


    The black tiger''s "willfulness" made Mr. Jiang anxious, but there was no way.


    The two forces collided together in an instant. After all, Murong Bojia and tuobaji are the strong ones in Mahayana. Even if the black tiger really wants to be captured alive, it is not so easy.


    At the same time, the black tiger shouted at the distance: "boy, put away your trick. These people go deep alone and can only become victims."


    In the distance, Song Fei smiled coldly and said, "yes, it''s a little brain, but if you''re really a victim, you won''t be so nervous."


    "In that case, go to hell with Murong Bojia. You are not my black tiger''s opponent. Kill!" the black tiger shouted.


    "Marshal Murong?" hearing the dialogue between black tiger and Song Fei, childe Jiang can only accept the cruel reality even if he doesn''t believe it.


    Murong Bojia became their man.


    Childe Jiang said with a ferocious face, "kill all these remnant troops. Yue Tianyu is a remnant candle in the wind. Murong Bojia only has a few big cats left. Marshal black tiger, after this thing is over, all the remaining troops of Murong Bojia are yours."


    "OK, thank you for your kindness, young master Jiang." black tiger laughed, "brothers, kill me!"


    "Defeated soldiers?" Song Fei''s quarrel aroused bursts of sneers, followed by the "bang" of Song Fei''s sky fire wheel flame.


    At the same time, Song Fei shouted with a smile: "brothers, who will kill the enemy with me."


    "Yes!" the sky shaking sound sounded behind Song Fei.


    Hearing the noise, the black tiger suddenly changed color. It''s not because of how loud and murderous the voice is.


    But from the noisy voice, the black tiger felt that the number of voices was wrong.


    The green flame burned fiercely on Song Fei, blocking a large area of the sky. Through the flame, the black tiger vaguely saw more and more people appear in the void.


    The green flame was erratic, and a figure behind Song Fei also became blurred.


    Soon, they crossed the sea of fire of Song Fei and killed the army in front without hesitation.


    "How could there be so many people." childe Jiang finally saw the people rushing out behind Song Fei. After seeing the number, childe Jiang''s face changed.


    And those slightly familiar faces, in which there are clearly dead people, how can this be?


    Time did not give black tiger and young master Jiang too many opportunities to think. Even if he thought of the end of the world, he couldn''t think of the magical existence of the puppet doll.


    Like the previous war with Murong Bojia, it was very tragic.


    Now Song Fei''s power has become stronger and more irresistible because of the joining of Murong Bojia and tuobaji.


    Seeing the means of Song Fei''s death and rebirth, many people in the black tiger army retreated and could not die. How can we fight this war.

 Chapter 789

    This war is more smooth than the previous one. After three minutes of fighting, 300000 troops have died, and the remaining soldiers have begun to flee.


    Especially the commanders above xuanjing under the black tiger, their divine sense is not weak, and they have long received the war report of the war between Song Fei and Murong Bojia.


    Cultivation was originally for immortality. When they knew they would die, not many people could have the determination to fight to death.


    The black tiger''s army is retreating.


    "Black tiger, hurry up and order all the prisoners in the prison to be executed." seeing that the war was unfavorable, childe Jiang immediately pointed the spear at the prisoners of qingtianjian sect below in order to vent his resentment.


    Yue Tianyu is here to rescue these ghosts. If they die, Yue Tianyu must be very sad, right? Thinking of Yue Tianyu''s sad expression, childe Jiang was very happy.


    "OK!" the black tiger shouted. At the moment, it has also resisted Murong Bojia''s attack. Of course, the black tiger can still do it by attacking the prison below.


    The left foot stepped down heavily. The power contained in this foot is enough to destroy 100000 miles of mountains and rivers. Of course, it''s nothing to be imprisoned.


    "Those who dare to kill my brother will not be forgiven!" a dull and cold voice came from the bottom of the black tiger. Song Fei held the sky fire wheel in his right hand and held up a real Yin force in his left hand. It was clear that the black tiger had just stepped on it.


    "Young master Jiang, let''s go." seeing Song Fei''s sudden appearance, black tiger immediately realized that it was bad. His divine sense shrouded all over the world. He didn''t find how Song Fei suddenly approached.


    The leaders under the black tiger are fleeing. Those were originally the pillars of the black tiger army. The most important thing is that the deputy marshal of Mahayana in the black tiger army is not as loyal as tuobaji. When the war situation is bad, this guy has escaped the first, so that there are no monks of Mahayana in the black tiger army except the black tiger.


    As soon as they leave, Song Fei can free up more people to deal with the black tiger.


    "All the others defend." Song Fei shouted.


    For a time, Murong Bojia, Song Fei and Jin Tu separated, big goat, tuobaji, unicorn and a series of experts immediately approached and made a very tragic attack on the black tiger.


    The overflowing energy splashed on childe Jiang. It is reasonable to say that childe Jiang''s power should be quickly extinguished, but in fact, a faint transparent halo appeared on childe Jiang to help him resist the overflowing energy.


    "Young master Jiang, let''s go." the sudden attack made the black tiger have no time to escort young master Jiang away. He immediately shouted anxiously, "hurry, inform the city Lord. Now only the city Lord can save us."


    Childe Jiang secretly hates Song Fei and the other three armies. If he can mobilize four armies to besiege Song Fei at the same time, even if he is strong, he may have to escape. If he escapes, he can kill the people of Qingtian sword sect to vent his hatred.


    Kill one a day. I don''t believe he won''t come out.


    Take out a cyan communication jade slip. Childe Jiang immediately inputs weak mana. The process goes very smoothly. Soon the jade slip is connected. Childe Jiang quickly roars, "old man, your grandson will be killed soon. Where are you?"


    "Wait for me ten breaths." a dull and dignified voice came from the jade slip.


    "Old and immortal, do what you say." young master Jiang drank.


    "Ten breaths?" a burst of relaxed ridicule suddenly appeared around Mr. Jiang. One hand put on Mr. Jiang''s shoulder. Mr. Jiang turned back and welcomed Song Fei''s brilliant smile.


    "Take five breaths and kill him." Song Fei pointed to the Black Tiger Road and then turned to childe Jiang, "your clothes are good. It''s a fairy weapon."


    Childe Jiang was silent.


    Song Fei then said with a smile, "immortal weapon, no wonder our fierce battle can''t hurt you. You must be thinking that the owner here is not yourself, but the grandpa in your mouth. If I catch you, I can''t break through and destroy the divine consciousness on the immortal weapon in a short time. It''s actually the divine consciousness of the ghost immortal attached to it. But..."


    Suddenly, Song Fei shouted, "are you ready to exchange a hundred drops of fairy liquid?"


    "No problem!" a metal villain jumped onto Song Fei''s shoulder and put one hand on the fairy weapon on childe Jiang. Then Song Fei''s flame jumped to the top of the fairy weapon with the villain''s action.


    Then, in childe Jiang''s unbelievable eyes, the immortal tools on his body fell off uncontrollably.


    Then he heard the magic pearl say, "you can only deceive for five hours. Within five hours, you must refine the divine knowledge."


    "Enough!" Song Fei said faintly, looked up at the sky, and the time for five breaths had come. The black tiger was dying. Song Fei commanded the sweep of the black Dementor flag, and took the black tiger into the Dementor flag.


    In the Dementor flag, the souls of the three Mahayana periods are finally complete.


    "Brothers, get out!" the portal opened wide, and everyone disappeared in the portal after only one breath.


    Song Fei''s right hand grasps it gently, and the black building below is grabbed by his whole company and directly stuffed into the flying fairy.


    There are still four breathing times.


    Pieces of talismans appeared in Song Fei''s hands and were continuously crushed by Song Fei. Song Fei''s body disappeared in situ.


    After Song Fei disappeared for four breaths, an old man with black beard and long hair suddenly appeared, filled with terror, which made the whole earth tremble violently.


    The divine consciousness spread and extended a distance of 100000 Li. The old man was livid. The boy didn''t know what means he used, but he completely disappeared.


    "Is it a clever hiding means? Or has it gone far beyond my divine knowledge? Little thief, if my grandson has three long and two short comings, I will destroy your whole face." the old man''s angry roar resounded through the sky. In an instant, he said in a very angry voice, "let the remaining three marshals come to see me."


    "You three have committed crimes and meritorious deeds. If my grandson can''t come back alive, you can all be buried together." the leader of white snow city was angry. Then he disappeared and left three Mahayana ghosts to see each other.


    "Is childe Jiang the grandson of the city Lord? I would have done it if I knew so."


    "Alas, I don''t know. Moreover, childe Jiang is very proud and has never mentioned his identity. I only know that he is close to the city Lord. How can I think he is the reincarnation grandson of the city Lord."


    Not to mention the three ill fated marshals, Song Fei is far away at the moment


    This time, facing the pursuit of ghosts and immortals, Song Fei also fought hard, regardless of the serious loss of points. He moved all the way in a flash. He didn''t start to slow down until 500000 kilometers later, and flew in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 790

    Facing the pursuit of ghost immortals, Song Fei dare not be careless. With his own strength, he is not the opponent of ghost immortals. Only when his flame is upgraded to immortal level can he have hope.


    Many ghost fairies don''t have immortal level skills, but I don''t know whether the leader of white snow city has immortal level skills. If he does, Song Fei is not an opponent even if the flame is promoted to immortal level.


    Of course, under the ghost fairy, Song Fei doesn''t believe who will be his opponent.


    Now, after a fight, Song Fei has witnessed his strength, which is equivalent to that of Murong Bojia. He is still worse than situ lie with red beard and red hair in wanjian mountain villa, let alone fighting with a talented Mahayana expert like Jin Lao.


    Song Fei entered the tianque palace, where a group of mallets were waiting for him with a very happy smile.


    "Captain, you really don''t have to die." the White Wolf of the dragon group first grumbled. Now he is an expert in peeping at the heaven, but he also died just now.


    "How''s it going? Is there any harvest?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" the White Wolf said happily, "originally, when I was fighting, my understanding of my own Taoism became more and more profound, but at the moment of death, I felt that my understanding of Taoism was particularly clear. I think my realm can break through at least one level after closing down for a period of time."


    "Supreme, I have a deep understanding this time. Thank you for the magic weapon given by the supreme." Yang Da of the Yang family respectfully said to Song Fei.


    Then others began to speak, especially those who had just died in the first war. They gained a lot, especially in their understanding of Taoism.


    Those who have not died in the war, although the harvest is not so huge, it is also not shallow. The war of life and death is often a means to break through the shackles. This time everyone is injured and comes to the end with the pill. If there is no pill, I''m afraid everyone will die countless times.


    The cruel war made everyone have a great harvest.


    Of course, this harvest is not only the breakthrough of his subordinates, but also the greater harvest, which naturally comes from the booty after the war.


    Think about it. Among the hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers and generals killed, the worst one is Yuanying cultivation. The most powerful one is the Mahayana cultivation of Murong Boyu. As the existence of white snow city, they are second only to ghosts and immortals, and their power is so great.


    As an official force, his wealth is naturally much higher than that of ordinary casual cultivation.


    Song Fei can''t calculate the wealth one by one. At present, there are five fairy weapons harvested, two of which are flying fairy weapons, respectively from Murong Bojia and black tiger, who command hundreds of thousands of troops. Song Fei expected to have flying fairy weapons.


    The second is the two people''s offensive fairy weapons. These two magic weapons are more valuable than space fairy weapons.


    Another is the immortal weapon from childe Jiang.


    There was no way to make statistics for the rest of the Yin Ling Stone Dan medicine tools at once. Except for the defensive immortal tools on childe Jiang, the rest were quickly counted by the God level exchange system.


    Two space immortals can be exchanged for 12 billion points. Song Fei didn''t exchange it, but kept it for his subordinates.


    Two immortals, a long sword and a metal claw can exchange 78 billion points.


    The two immortals are full of yin and are all magic weapons suitable for ghosts. After Song Fei rescued other brothers of Qingtian sword sect, he can keep them for later use, but this span is too long. Song Fei, who urgently needs points, can''t wait that long.


    Finally, these two pairs of immortal tools were used by Song Fei. In the divine exchange system, 78 billion points were immediately added.


    However, although this fairy weapon is precious, it is only a small head for the wealth of more than 300000 troops. The big head is still the storage ring of those experts. Although the wealth in each storage ring is far less than that of a fairy weapon, the quantity is huge.


    Three hundred thousand Yin soldiers and Yin generals, even if each person has a fortune of one million, can reach a terrible 300 billion, and some dignified leaders, especially those who have more than insight, and even reach the experts of peeping at the sky and crossing the robbery, are worth more than one million.


    In particular, the elixir used by the master of cross robbery is probably worth hundreds of millions.


    Coupled with the storage ring of Murong Bojia and black tiger, Song Fei is extremely looking forward to this wealth.


    Release the souls of Murong Bojia, black tiger and boragu, and the three of them will be responsible for counting their wealth.


    Such a huge amount of wealth, even if their divine sense is extremely strong, it may be several days after counting.


    After all the others went to seclusion and realized the gains, song Feicai led all the members of Qingtian sword sect and elephants towards the black building.


    In the black building, just a few minutes before the end of the war, childe Jiang''s words about killing Optimus sword school seemed to be still ringing in his ears.


    After hearing that sentence, everyone seemed to suddenly have a clear understanding in their hearts, knowing that they were probably not far from death.


    Then the light went dark, and the whole black building flew up. They didn''t know what had happened, but I''m afraid no one would think about the good. After all, the top of the black building was full of Childe Jiang and his forces.


    In Uncle Lin''s prison, the five looked at each other with a relieved smile on their faces.


    "It''s all over," Lao Yun said.


    "It should be over, and we can finally end this frightening day." the old king said.


    "At the end, alas, don''t worry, don''t you have to fight?" Uncle Lin whispered.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the darkness: "no, such days will continue. There will be many days for you to fight in the future."


    "Who?"


    For this sudden sound, uncle Lin and others stared one after another, looking for the source of the sound.


    The prohibition system above the prison suddenly disappeared. The five people who used to rely on the prohibition suddenly had no focus. Fortunately, they were ghosts. They had no weight and didn''t fall to the ground.


    Then five young figures fell from the sky.


    Slightly familiar face, as if it had appeared in a dream.


    Aren''t these the people who saved themselves?


    "It''s the one who saved us. Have we been saved?" Lao Yun suddenly responded.


    "It seems right. These are the people who just fought with Childe Jiang." the old king said.


    "Thank you for your help, gentlemen." Uncle Lin replied with a smile as he watched several people fall to the ground and look at himself. "I just don''t know when Grandpa will let us go."


    Several young people looked at each other and suddenly knelt down in front of them.


    "Yunyi visits his father." Yunyi kowtows.


    "Shishi paid a visit to his father. You have suffered." Wang Shishi burst into tears.


    "Dad, Xiaoyue misses you." Tang Xiaoyue cries more sadly.


    "Dad, I''m Bi song." Bi song has facial paralysis. Finally, he doesn''t have facial paralysis this time.


    "Dad, Yaoyao has grown up." Lin Yaoyao greets her father with a smiling face.

 Chapter 791

    "See you, sect leader!"


    On the square of tianque palace, thousands of people knelt down to Song Fei at the same time.


    "Everyone, please get up." Song Fei opened his hands and said in a loud voice.


    This is the first salute after the return of many members of Optimus sword sect. It is also a formal return. Naturally, a huge return event will be held.


    The worship of Song Fei is the procedure that must be followed in the grand meeting. It is also a necessary ceremony for Song Fei to formally determine the leadership style in the hearts of all new members.


    Thousands of souls, led by a dead elder and Three Dharma guardians.


    Originally, there were four elders of Optimus sword sect who lost one person and three of the eight Dharma protectors in the war against Yu Liang. Now they have finally made up for all of them.


    Thousands of souls knelt down at the same time, which was very grand and spectacular. After the ceremony, these people returned to Qingtian sword sect and recognized Song Fei''s status as the leader of the sect.


    Of course, Song Fei knows that it will take some time for them to respect themselves like the previous Optimus sword sect. After all, in these people''s hearts, the image of their dandies is too popular.


    The surrounding dragon group, Yang clan and monsters are watching. On the Yang clan side, people with a little cultivation have come, because today is not only the day of the return of members of Qingtian sword sect, but also Song Fei has long notified and announced something important.


    After the return ceremony, Song Fei took off and looked at everyone in the square. Lang said, "today, I want to announce a big event.


    Here are my original brothers of Qingtian sword sect, all of you who have just returned, and the dragon group, Yang family and many heroes of monsters and beasts who fought with me in the East and West. We used to live and die together. We used to laugh, cry and kill the enemy together. No matter which race or force you belonged to before, from today on, I hope we have only one title, that is Qingtian sword Pie. "


    Yangxiashan and others had long been signaled by Song Fei. They stood in the front of the Yang family without making a sound, including several monster leaders and the leaders of the dragon group.


    "Yes, I hope we are all a family. We should not be separated by individual names. Therefore, whether it''s the dragon group, the Yang family or the monsters under Kirin, from now on, you have only one name for the outside world, that is Qingtian sword sect.


    Today, with the return of my fallen brother, it marks that all my brothers and relatives have gathered. From now on, I announce to re divide six halls.


    The leader of Qingtian sword sect is Yue Tianyu, and the deputy leader is Qin Shihu. "


    For these two names, people naturally have no objection. No matter what aspect they are, they are all true.


    Then Song Fei said, "the original Qingtian sword sect is divided into two halls. The first hall is Tianjian hall. The hall leader is Qin Shihu, and the others are recommended by the hall leader. The second hall is Youming hall, which is composed of the soul brothers of the latest Qingtian sword sect. The hall leader is Zhao tianhun, an elder of the original Qingtian sword sect. The rest are recommended by Zhao tianhun."


    Zhao tianhun is one of the four elders who died in the war. Song Fei doesn''t want to mix them with the big goat. After all, they are souls now and can only take the road of cultivating ghosts.


    There is also a way for them to regain their physical body, that is, to give up or reincarnate.


    The law of heaven and earth of reincarnation involves the mysteries of life and death and the rules of the three realms. Only the top ten yamas can understand it. If they are reincarnated, Song Fei wants to find them one by one. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome than this trip to the world.


    Not to mention, the first is to hurt Tianhe. The second is that there are not so many qualified flesh bodies. It''s better to cultivate with soul directly.


    After all, Song Fei''s trip to the earth also saw the power of ghost cultivation. Coupled with the strong Yin Qi in the earth, practicing the method of ghost and immortal in the earth is faster than that in the world.


    Therefore, Song Fei separated them from each other. Later, Zhao tianhun led them and claimed to be one.


    Song Fei continued: "the original dragon group was renamed Qinglong hall. The hall leader was Bai Shuangxue and the deputy hall leader was Lan Yu. Bai Shuangxue and Lan Yu were responsible for recommending the other candidates.


    Yang nationality, renamed Zhuque hall, is headed by Yangxia mountain, and the remaining places are recommended by Yangxia mountain.


    Qilin and his subordinates were renamed Qilin hall. The hall leader was Qilin, and the rest were recommended by Qilin.


    The last hall entrance is the medicine hall. Liu Qingqing is the hall leader and boragu is the deputy hall leader. Usually, Liu Qingqing''s orders are followed. The medicine hall has the right to select people from each hall entrance.


    For the time being, it will be set up according to the six halls. The quota recommended by the hall leader will take effect only after I approve it. "


    In terms of employment, Song Fei only gives them the right to recommend. In the end, he has to decide whether to adopt it or not.


    No matter how close the relationship is at ordinary times and how big the sect is, it is easy to breed all kinds of contradictions. Now it''s OK that there are strong enemies outside. Everyone inside has come through common hardships, and there will be no major contradictions. However, it''s hard to say in the future, especially with the addition of new people in the future, it''s easy to embark on the road of power struggle without enemies, I must control this level and grasp the right of employment from the beginning.


    As for the medicine hall, it was also Song Fei''s decision after thinking twice. Now the number of people is too large. Refining pills must be put on the agenda. They are always exchanged with the divine exchange system. It''s OK at the critical moment. If you use drugs at ordinary times, you still need to refine them yourself, otherwise no amount of family property will be lost.


    Then Song Fei said, "as for the candidates for the four elders, they will be selected together according to their merits and strength. Finally, I announce a special quota, supervision envoy, Meng Qing."


    While Song Fei was talking, Meng Qing with white hair and beard was invited out by Song Fei from the crowd. Today''s Meng Qing is only the cultivation of Yuanying realm. In terms of talent, Meng Qing is really too ordinary, but his contribution can not be ignored. It can be said that without Meng Qing, perhaps there would be no Song Fei now. This is a person who gives the whole Qingtian sword faction great grace.


    The new members of Qingtian sword sect may not know who Meng Qing is, and Yangxia mountain and dragon group are not familiar with Meng Qing, but this does not hinder Song Fei''s persistence and makes Meng Qing a high figure of Qingtian sword sect.


    The monitoring envoy has the right to monitor the ordinary actions of any person of Optimus sword sect and is directly responsible to the guild leader. It can be said that with this position, Meng Qing is superior to everyone and can exercise the right second only to the guild leader.


    However, Song Fei understands that with Meng Qing''s good character, this position for him is just nominal. Song Fei doesn''t care whether Meng Qing will monitor others. He gives Meng Qing this position just to let him enjoy the respect of everyone.

 Chapter 792

    Meng Qing can''t do it alone. Song Fei sets up a deputy supervision envoy goat and puts this guy in this position. Song Fei naturally believes that he won''t deceive the superior and the subordinate.


    Of course, it is far from enough to rely on two people to monitor a few. It still needs to slowly find candidates in the future and put in those who have responsibilities.


    At present, we all work together. Monitoring is not very important, and the big goat spends most of his time practicing. At most, it is only a deterrent, so that everyone can be mentally prepared and will be monitored in the future.


    "The heavenly eye system belongs to a special organization. It is still in the charge of the broken sword and the old ghost. I will transfer candidates from each entrance to serve as the steward. In the future, I will make them myself."


    "All halls can accept disciples freely in the future, but please remember, Qingtian sword sect, don''t be treacherous, selfish, ungrateful, greedy and afraid of the dead, betray sect brothers and kill them. Let''s go here first today."


    The heavenly eye system. Song Fei wants to make him a similar existence to the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty in the past. He is the eyes of Song Fei. Everything about the heavenly eye will no longer walk in the open and turn into the dark. All the candidates will be selected by Song Fei secretly in the future, except Song Fei and the senior management of the heavenly eye, The names of SkyEye personnel will no longer be published.


    After setting up six halls, Song Fei decided to transform the whole tianque palace.


    Now there are too many people, and the space-time Hall of tianque palace can''t accommodate it. Song Fei wants to transform the whole square of tianque palace into a square that can be 50 times faster than time. According to Qin Xiaoru''s estimation, this huge project will take ten days.


    It will take ten days for everyone to practice at the same time. Song Fei asked them to recommend the leadership of each hall during this period.


    Song Fei returns to tianque palace with Qin Shihu and others. Here, boragu and Murong Bojia are counting their wealth with many ghost repair experts.


    For example, five days have passed in the que Palace today, and several ghost practitioners have classified all the harvest this time. The pill was neatly placed in Xumi bottles by bolagu, and the magic weapon and Yinling stone were placed separately by Murong Bojia and his men.


    I don''t know. I was shocked. Song Fei was finally shocked by the amazing wealth of the ghost practitioners.


    It is worthy of being a vast area where you have to fly for half a month to shuttle through the space. This level of fairy tools only takes a few minutes to fly around the earth where Song Fei lived in his previous life.


    The more than 300000 Yin soldiers and Yin generals are just part of the white snow city, and their wealth has exceeded Song Fei''s imagination.


    The time spirit stone has reached a terrible 800 billion, which can allow Song Fei to exchange 400 billion points.


    As for magic weapons, there are countless, and the value of magic weapons is beyond Song Fei''s imagination.


    There are 800000 Taoist weapons, and there are countless magic weapons of other spirit weapon levels.


    Song Fei asked Murong Bojia to select 5000 sword shaped Daoists and leave them. All the rest were converted into points. The points exchanged by Guangdao reached 130 billion.


    A trillion is a trillion, that is, 1. 3 megabytes.


    The harvest this time was really rich. Song Fei was crazy with his head in his hand. If there were ghosts and immortals present that time, he might be able to rescue the brothers of Qingtian sword sect, but it was sheer nonsense to kill so many Yin soldiers and Yin generals.


    Similarly, thanks to so many brothers who fought for themselves, whether it was Qingtian sword sect, dragon group or Yang clan, they all showed the courage to look back on death. Without them, they would not be the opponent of 300000 troops at all. Finally, they could only save their brothers with tricks.


    Therefore, this time, it is everyone''s efforts.


    This is only the price of Taoist instruments and magic weapons. Once again, it has added 200 billion points to Song Fei. After scraping out the fraction, Song Fei''s points have reached 1. 5 megabytes.


    "Finally, you can exchange the magic power of the second layer of Sanqing at the exchange office." Song Fei was overjoyed.


    The first layer needs 65 billion points and the second layer needs 650 billion points. The third floor is 6. 5 megabytes, 65 megabytes on the fourth floor.


    From the huge combat power of Song Fei''s golden earth separation, we can see how terrible this gasification Sanqing skill is, which makes Song Fei have an extremely powerful separation.


    The points seem rich. After redeeming the Yiqi Sanqing on the second floor, less than half of them are immediately lost, leaving only 850 billion points. Song Fei laments that the points are not enough, and he can''t even redeem the third floor of Yiqi Sanqing.


    Gold generates water and water generates wood. Now there are two five elements of wood and water that have not been cultivated. After Song Fei exchanged one Qi and three Qing, he separated the water attribute in his body.


    Pure water talent, coupled with Song Fei''s fighting consciousness, practice well, and it will be a powerful separation in the future.


    As for Kung Fu?


    Song Fei fell into deep thought. The immortal level or the ultimate skill is naturally powerful, but his disadvantages are also very obvious and it is very difficult to practice.


    Whether it is the immortal golden body or the true fire of the sun, Song Fei''s cultivation has paid a great price. Besides, the resources consumed by light are astronomical.


    The promotion of the sun and the real fire alone is a heavy burden.


    Only the current integral can only raise the sun''s true fire to immortal level at most.


    However, as long as water separation still depends on the cultivation speed, Song Fei decided to exchange an ultimate skill first. If there are enough resources, raise the level of water. If there are insufficient resources, cultivate the realm of separation first.


    Moreover, Song Fei''s separation has several great advantages that others do not have. Needless to say, the talent of pure water department is that Song Fei controls many separation with the same thought, so the ciphertext knowledge he understands can be used.


    Based on his understanding of the ciphertext, Song Fei believes that the realm cultivation of water separation will be improved like a rocket.


    A day later, as like as two peas in Seinfeld, a body that had been identical with Seinfeld walked out of the body of the Song Dynasty. It was just an ordinary man''s practice. He didn''t even arrive the day after tomorrow.


    In the divine exchange system, Song Fei spent 12 billion points to exchange for a soul mark of the ultimate water system skill, named Taiyin Kui water.


    The price of this skill is slightly lower than that of the sun true fire, but it belongs to the ultimate skill.


    Similarly, this skill can absorb the power of water in heaven and earth, enhance cultivation and enhance the strength of water. The principle of cultivation is almost the same as that of the sun''s true fire.

 Chapter 793

    The ultimate skill is extremely expensive and difficult to practice. Unless there is a big force behind you to help, it is difficult to have a chance to improve.


    If it weren''t for the soul mark, ordinary people would not be able to understand it with the difficulty of the ultimate skill, or it would take a long time for a rare genius to understand it, which could not be as convenient as the soul mark.


    Moreover, no force can capture a strong person who practices the ultimate skill alive and then strip his skill out through soul deprivation.


    Therefore, except for Song Fei''s divine exchange system, others, even immortal, Song Fei doesn''t believe that there are several ultimate cultivation skills.


    Maybe there are people at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but they are also very few.


    According to Song Fei''s experience today, Kung Fu is only the basis. If you want to obtain more powerful power, magic power is the key. Having powerful magic power can improve your strength infinitely.


    Maybe when you reach immortal level and fight with immortal level opponents, the strength of magical powers is very important.


    It''s not only the ultimate skill, but also the immortal skill. At the beginning of understanding, the immortal skill is not the immortal skill. It also needs a lot of resources to give full play to the power of the immortal skill.


    This is different from the cultivation world. The cultivation world, whether it is heaven level, prefecture level or human level, can give full play to its corresponding strength as long as it understands it thoroughly.


    The difference between the final level skill and the immortal level skill is that the promotion and understanding of the ultimate skill is more difficult, but the prospect is broader. The immortal level skill will be perfect after being promoted to the immortal level, but the ultimate skill can still move forward to achieve the power of the skill.


    After having so many resources this time, Song Fei should keep the 100 billion points for improving the flame. The remaining 70 million points should be calculated well.


    Especially for Kung Fu, Song Fei didn''t think about giving his subordinates the ultimate Kung Fu because of his limited points in the past. At present, the time is ripe. For several people who cross the realm of robbery, maybe they can consider giving them the ultimate Kung Fu.


    Song Fei saw the power of big goat in the last battle. If there are more big goats than the strong ones of his own level, let alone the 300000 army of Murong Bojia, he can deal with it calmly even if there are more troops. Therefore, the quality of experts is so important.


    An ultimate skill similar to the true fire of the sun needs more than 10 billion yuan. Now there are Qin Xiaoru, Yun Yi, Wang Shishi, Qin Shaofeng, Bi song, Xiao Qiang, Xiao Li, Bai Hu, Lan Yu and nine people who successfully cross the robbery. In addition, Qin Shihu needs to exchange 10 soul marks. As for Qilin, Song Fei doesn''t need to consider. Qilin has inheritance marks in his mind, His skill belongs to the top of the three realms.


    However, Song Fei went through the whole God level exchange system and found that no skill can be more expensive than the sun true fire. Taiyin Kui water is the third most expensive ultimate skill, and the second most expensive is the immortal golden body.


    It can be seen that there are three, six, nine and so on in the ultimate skill, and the sun true fire is well deserved first.


    Qin Xiaoru understood the avenue of time and space and embarked on another ultimate way, but what she practiced was the way of wood. As long as Song Fei exchanged the ultimate skill of the way of wood for him, her mana could be increased countless times.


    Qin Xiaoru and Bi song practiced the way of wood, and Song Fei exchanged two soul marks of Shenmu Jue for them.


    Shenmu Jue sounds very common, but its origin is not common. It is said that at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, there was a Shenmu rooted in the earth, its branches grew in the human world, but its branches penetrated into the heaven. It is the first divine tree in the three worlds. It is said that the skill of this Shenmu Jue is to understand the essence of this Shenmu.


    After the cultivation, you have the power to look down on the three realms.


    With Shenmu Jue as a skill, Song Fei believes that Qin Xiaoru''s space-time Avenue will be powerful several times.


    Wang Shishi realized the way of water, and Song Fei also gave him Taiyin Kui water formula.


    Although Xiao Qiang understands the way of destruction, his physical talent, like Yunyi, belongs to the talent of pure gold. Song Fei prepared the mind method of opening the sky for him. It is said that after his success, he has the power when Pangu opened the world..


    Xiao Li, Xiao Qiang''s brother, understands the way of water and practices Taiyin sunflower water.


    For the white fox, the way of sound, the ultimate skill in the divine exchange system is relatively cheap. There is a skill called three worlds simultaneous formula, but I don''t know what the final effect will be, but since it is the ultimate, it should be no worse.


    Lan Yu''s way of light is easy to choose. There are several ultimate skills. Finally, Song Fei chose the most expensive skill worth 8 billion points, which is called Hongmeng purple light formula.


    Finally, Song Fei selected the most expensive skill of Qin Shaofeng''s wind skill, which is worth 8.5 billion. It is called Tiangang gale formula.


    After calling all these people, including Qin Shihu, Song Fei handed over the soul mark to everyone.


    One by one holding the soul mark, the expression is very wonderful.


    "Guild leader, is this?" Yun Yi and others showed extremely studious eyes and looked at the soul mark in their hands.


    Song Fei once said that cultivation depends on self understanding as much as possible, so in the past, all soul marks that can directly have perception were eliminated.


    "I don''t even know the soul mark. One for each. Tell my brothers that you can come to me to get a soul mark after you arrive at the border of robbery." song Feidao.


    "Really, the soul mark."


    Seeing Song Fei''s generous use of soul marks for them, everyone''s expressions became particularly interesting.


    Song Fei deliberately didn''t tell them the function of these soul marks, and said loudly, "you are here to refine this soul mark. Tell me your achievements after refining." song Feidao.


    These soul marks are only a general description when exchanging. Song Fei doesn''t know the real cultivation process.


    If it is as dangerous as the sun and true fire, I don''t know if they can overcome it with great Yili.


    The way of heaven works. Everything pays attention to balance. You have to pay as much or more as you get. If you want to cultivate the ultimate skill, maybe several of them can''t succeed.


    For example, if you don''t destroy the golden body, even if you put him in front of people with the same golden earth attribute, they can''t practice successfully. Song Fei has done such experiments many times.


    Whether they can succeed or persist in cultivation in the end can only depend on themselves. There is only so much song Fei can do.


    As for the gift to Qin Shihu, it is not the skill of the golden way, but a skill called Tianyan sword formula. It is said that Avenue 50 and Tianyan 49 are sword skills that go straight to the core of Avenue. Only when you are successful can you give full play to the way of sword.


    This is a unique skill of the way of sword among the three thousand roads. Without this skill, the power of the way of sword will be greatly reduced, and finally it can''t touch the extreme of the way of sword.

 Chapter 794

    After distributing the soul mark, Song Fei''s water body also began to retreat and practice hard.


    As long as the strength is not raised enough, the ascetic practice of water separation will continue.


    Tianque palace has been staying a million kilometers away from white snow city. During this time, Song Fei has been dealing with the internal affairs of the sect, and he does not intend to escape immediately. The most dangerous place is the safest. He is still hiding in the area of white snow city. With his clever camouflage technique, Song Fei is not worried about being found.


    It took three days for water to understand the skill of Taiyin Kui water, while the retreat of Yunyi and others lasted for half a month. After half a month, Xiao Qiang came out first, followed by Qin Xiaoru. Xiao Li appeared from the retreat a month later.


    After everyone appeared, their eyes changed when they looked at Song Fei, and their eyes were full of deep emotion.


    As the master of Kung Fu, I naturally understand what the Kung Fu given by Song Fei means.


    People from other sects will certainly think about the origin of these skills, but the people of Qingtian sword sect have been numbed by the magical means often shown by Song Fei, and there are not so many redundant ideas.


    Anyway, the sect leader is omnipotent. Even if Song Fei declares that the world is created by himself, no one will refute it.


    In the space-time hall, Song Fei and Qin Shihu sat together. In front of them, there were Zhao tianhun, the leader of Youming hall, uncle Lin and others.


    Yunyi''s father, yunhoude, Wang Shishi''s father, Wang Ze, and more than a dozen other prestigious people were impressively on the side.


    Now they look at Song Fei with a trace of disbelief. At the bottom of everyone''s heart, Song Fei is a worthless dandy until they die.


    Now, Song Fei leads Qingtian sword sect as a peerless strong man and appears in front of them like a savior. The contrast is so great that people feel very untrue.


    Now Song Fei recruited them to discuss a very important matter with them: whether to stay in the earth or go to the world with him.


    Some of them yearn for the human world. After all, it was once the place where they lived, and they can often see their children in the human world.


    Some people want to practice in the local world. After all, there is a strong Yin Qi here, which is suitable for soul cultivation, and can communicate with other powerful ghost practitioners, which is conducive to promoting strength.


    Yun Houde said, "although I also hope to stay with my family Yunyi all the time, I don''t want to be a mop. In those years, I was also a famous man. Suddenly I let me go and enjoy my happiness? There was no door."


    Most people think of Yun Houde. After all, they are a group of people with fighting factors. They want them to be supported, which is not in line with their character at all.


    "Me too. If I don''t fight for a long time, my whole person will be moldy." Wang Ze smiled. "And as an old man, I can''t be better than my daughter. Fighting depends on my daughter''s protection? That''s too seedless."


    Similarly, although some people are eager to practice, they don''t want to be separated from their children.


    In tianque palace, Song Fei can also provide them with enough pills and Yin Ling stones. However, after all, this is thousands of people. They can''t keep it by themselves. What they can do is the most basic. They still need to fight for other things by themselves.


    There is a reason to stay and a reason to go. It can''t be said who is right and who is wrong. It''s just hard to decide for a while.


    People turned their eyes to Song Fei''s face, especially Zhao tianhun and other souls. They wanted to see how the original dandies and today''s leaders could solve this problem under this situation.


    Song Fei thought for a while and then said, "there is no way to have the best of both worlds, but I have to fight for it later."


    "What does the leader mean?" Zhao tianhun looked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei said faintly, "there is a place connecting Yin and Yang. When you are free, you can go to the world of human beings and practice in the world of earth."


    Qin Shihu was shocked and said to Song Fei, "guild leader, what do you mean?"


    "Not bad!" Song Fei said with a smile, "nature is the place we enter and the entrance between the land boundary and the human world. Although the Yin Qi there is very common in the whole land boundary, it is also very suitable as a stronghold."


    "It''s just Leiyin temple..." Qin Shihu worried. "I''m afraid they won''t allow it."


    "So we should fight for it?" Song Fei said. "For the time being, we should make a decision according to this goal. As for going to Leiyin temple for negotiation? Or wait until our strength is further improved. Only when our fist is hard can we reason with the bald donkeys in Leiyin temple. Maybe when we return to the world this time, let Yizhen go back and talk about it first. He is a good man of the ninth generation, and his speech has a little weight."


    "So, it''s better." Qin Shihu said in a deep voice.


    "What about now?" Zhao tianhun asked softly.


    "Now you are practicing here. I will use the Yin spirit stone to create a separate cultivation environment for you. As for the skills, rest assured that I will provide you with enough skills and spells to choose." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you, sect leader!" Zhao tianhun said.


    Song Fei asked, "by the way, has no one seen my father in the whole territory?"


    "No." Zhao tianhun sighed, "finally, all the brothers who died with the old guild leader have been found, but they haven''t seen the guild leader. Maybe the guild leader is still alive."


    "Hope is still alive." Song Fei whispered.


    Song Fei said, "all the skills and spells put in this storage ring are needed for ghost cultivation. During this time, I will ask Murong Bojia, black tiger and tuobaji to guide your cultivation with you."


    "Thank you, sect leader. That''s great." Zhao tianhun was very happy. Although he had great resentment against Murong Bojia and others in the past, he was pleasantly surprised to hear that Song Fei sent three masters of Mahayana realm to guide them.


    As for their ghost body without mana, it is enough to send a Yin soldier who can cultivate in the past. Song Fei sent three people, which has shown enough attention.


    "Three people? There are so many of you, it seems that there are too few." Song Fei whispered again, "well, I''ll send 300 insight realm masters and 50 heaven peeping realm masters. These are all the Yin soldiers and Yin generals I''ve caught. No more."


    "Good, good, great." Zhao tianhun was even more surprised and quickly thanked Song Fei.


    "You''re welcome. You all died for me at the beginning. Compared with you sacrificing your life to save me, I just raised my hand." Song Fei whispered.


    Hearing these words, uncle Lin and others were shocked. Although these words were true, they didn''t expect their little Lord to understand from the beginning.

 Chapter 795

    How sad it is for people who give their lives and rescue hard, but don''t know what they do.


    This late understanding is more useful and moved than the skill given by Song Fei and the experts sent by Song Fei.


    "Guild leader, you''ve really changed." Uncle Lin came forward and looked at Song Fei''s face. He subconsciously stroked Song Fei''s face with his hand. When his hand was just half raised, he suddenly seemed to think of something and returned.


    "Uncle Lin." Song Fei grabbed uncle Lin''s hand and put it on his shoulder. Although this move will affect the dignity of a guild leader, Song Fei has no taboo in the face of these lovely people in front of him.


    When a person is willing to give his life for you, how can he do things against you?


    Song Fei looked at Uncle Lin and said with a smile, "the scene where Uncle Lin sacrificed his life to save me, just like yesterday, the deaths of several people have always made me feel bitter. Fortunately, there is no way to be a unique person in heaven, and I can finally see you again."


    Uncle Lin bit his lips, nodded and said, "it''s our honor to see the sect leader. It''s a pity that some brothers have gone forever."


    "I know!" facing the topic suddenly mentioned by Uncle Lin, Song Fei was also sad. Although he found them, he was a little late. He let many brothers die in snow white city and fed the Yin beast alive.


    In Song Fei''s mind, a scene emerged: on the vast land, a group of evil beasts showed sharp claws and teeth. A man fell among the evil beasts. The man showed a firm expression and rushed towards the evil beast, but was pressed by the evil beast''s claw. The man could only watch his body being eaten by the evil beast, but could not die immediately in the process, I can only watch my body getting smaller one by one, and bear the pain of tearing my soul. Finally, the firm expression on my face is finally replaced by pain and despair, unwilling to dissipate in the world.


    Zhao tianhun suddenly came forward and pulled uncle Lin''s hand. Uncle Lin saw Song Fei''s gloomy expression, suddenly understood, immediately burst into a smile and said, "look at my mouth. Today is a happy day. What do you say?"


    He shook his head. Song Fei looked at the people in a very serious tone: "don''t worry, brothers, you must revenge. The city Lord of white snow city, I will make him regret his death and be a ghost!"


    "Guild leader, we believe you." Zhao tianhun said, "with you, Qingtian sword sect will be stronger."


    "Well, if it''s all right, let''s disperse." Song Fei said.


    "Well, I can''t wait to practice." Zhao tianhun laughed. "I didn''t expect that we could practice one day."


    "Cultivate yourself well. I promise you that childe Jiang and the leader of white snow city will be handed over to you at that time." Song Fei said solemnly.


    "Guild leader, let''s leave!"


    A group of people then went outside tianque palace, accompanied by many powerful souls in Song Fei''s soul taking banner.


    In this world war, Song Fei wiped out 300000 troops, but a small part was included in the soul taking banner by him. Now the three places in Mahayana realm are full, there are still more than 20 places to cross the robbery realm, and only half of the 108 places to peep into the heaven realm.


    As for the master of insight and below, it has reached the terrible 5000.


    In this war, the harvest of nature is not only material, but also the power of these souls.


    You know, Song Fei took all the people and sacrificed most of them before he caught them. Although there were many deaths and injuries of Yin soldiers with low accomplishments, some of the high-level soldiers were retained. The Yin soldiers with strong accomplishments are the focus of Song Fei''s attention. Naturally, they will not fall or escape easily.


    Although this force is not as powerful as the 300000 army originally led by Murong Bojia, because the retention of the strong, coupled with the survival of Murong Bojia and tuobaji, also retains 70% of the combat power.


    If it is a frontal hard battle, regardless of life and death, it is only a line lower than Song Fei''s integrated Qingtian sword sect.


    The soul taking flag is worthy of being the treasure in the hands of genius and the garbage in the hands of mediocrity.


    "Second uncle, when we get back to the world, even if it''s not as good as wushizong and other big sects, it should be almost the same." Song Fei smiled.


    Qin Shihu was stunned, then nodded seriously and said, "if Murong Bojia were included, the number of experts may not be worse than them, but we are not enough of the top experts. It is said that there may be more than one expert in the Damen sect who has the peak of Mahayana."


    "Master?" Song Fei said with a faint smile, "so we should seize the time to practice, second uncle. What''s the harvest of this battle?"


    "Very good." when it comes to harvest, Qin Shihu couldn''t help laughing. "Successive life and death wars, especially such a large-scale war, can''t be encountered in the world. The rare opportunity and harvest are naturally very rich. I expect I''m not far from the peak of peeping at the heaven."


    "Hahaha, that''s good." Song Fei said with a smile, "second uncle, you take advantage of this time to practice Tianyan swordsmanship. I think if you break through Tianyan swordsmanship, your understanding of swordsmanship will be improved. But similarly, you should be prepared to be robbed and split by black thunder. I think you who have practiced the ultimate skill will often be split by black thunder in the future."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Shihu couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a great honor to be robbed and split by black thunder after hearing what the guild leader said."


    At the thought of the black and terrible thunder robbery, Qin Shihu had a feeling that his soul was shocked. It was an irresistible force. Only Song Fei goat, a pervert who practiced the ultimate skill, could resist it.


    However, Qin Shihu''s eyes became firm when he thought of Tianyan sword, which he had just begun to understand. Tianyan swordsmanship leads to the main road. If you cultivate to the highest level, your achievements will be unimaginable in the future.


    "Second uncle, since you are about to break through, just shut up for a period of time and break through to the realm of crossing the robbery as soon as possible. I''m afraid we will experience a more fierce battle in the near future." Song Fei looked at the void and sighed.


    "Guild leader, do you mean to live with them without beginning?" Qin Shihu said.


    "Wushizong is naturally included, but our enemies are more complex. I got the news from my eldest brother and second brother. Recently, the activities of the evil clan have been very rampant. Now they have become famous and harmful to the world. Often the evil clan passes through, thousands of miles are dead, and even a cockroach can''t be found."


    "Evil clan, how dare you be so bold?" originally, in Qin Shihu''s impression, evil clan was a mouse hiding underground. Although it was fierce, it dared not show its head.


    "The three realms are going to be chaotic." Song Fei sighed. "Someone once said such a thing to me. At that time, I felt far away from myself. Now it seems that no one can settle down in the world during the great disaster."

 Chapter 796

    "Big robbery?" Qin Shihu whispered.


    "It can be seen that even the earth is unstable from the violence of the ghost in the earth and the cruelty of the soul." Song Fei sighed, "It goes without saying that many sects are extremely weak due to the invasion of the evil sect. I just don''t know how the fairyland is. It should be the main battlefield. After all, the fairyland is the ultimate force representing the three realms. The number and quality of experts are the best of the three realms."


    "Guild leader, the war at that level is too far away for us to get involved." Qin Shihu sighed, "this trip to the land boundary makes me feel small, too small."


    "Yes, that kind of war." Song Fei whispered, "those immortals have cultivated for endless years, especially those at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. It is said that immortals have existed since ancient times. They can''t help us. How can we resist those who have just cultivated for hundreds of years.


    Time, we''re too bad, but. "


    As soon as Song Fei''s tone changed, his tone seemed very excited, and he said with a lofty spirit running through the sky: "Second uncle, if we can''t participate in the war at that level, we can only exist like ants. Don''t you and I have experienced less miracles? How many miracles do we think we can''t do at all? I just think we need time to become the great Luo Jinxian. We can''t even think about our idea of cultivating into immortals in the Heilin mountains. The great Luo Jinxian , there are only a few who will last forever? Hehe, I want all my brothers to be like the golden immortals of the great Luo. In the future, we Qingtian sword sect will be the masters of the three worlds. "


    Hearing Song Fei''s heroic words, Qin Shihu was no longer pessimistic and said with a smile: "what the guild leader said is that now we just need to practice hard. We''ll talk about other things later."


    "Second uncle, you go to seclusion and break through to the realm of crossing the robbery as soon as possible. I also want to seclusion for a period of time." song Feidao.


    "You''re going to break through again?" Qin Shihu was surprised. Song Fei just broke through in a row.


    Song Fei smiled: "Crossing the robbery realm just needs the accumulation of energy. My sun fire can absorb the energy of robbing thunder when crossing the robbery. It shortens the accumulation time a lot. The same is true for the immortal golden body. You can use robbing thunder to rob the flesh and make the flesh stronger. Maybe this is also the strength of the ultimate skill. This is also why I asked my second uncle to practice Tianyan sword as soon as possible After you break through, your cultivation will become faster. "


    Qin Shihu felt puzzled and said, "in that case, why do you have to wait for the other brothers to get through the robbery before you give them the skill."


    Song Fei smiled bitterly: "second uncle, you should know that I need to pay a corresponding price for these soul marks. This ultimate skill is not the cabbage on the side of the road. You can have as much as you want."


    "You mean, wealth is not enough?" Qin Shihu said.


    "Yes, the soul mark is different from the skill method. It is a disposable item. I also want to exchange the skill jade slips. But I''m afraid no one in the sect, including me, can understand the skill of that level. Even if anyone can get lucky, it will take thousands of years."


    "I see." Qin Shihu said, "it''s really hard, sect leader."


    Song Fei shook his head: "this is everyone''s credit. Now when it is used on you, I just make some of you strong first, then lead them to be strong together, and finally achieve common strength."


    "I see." Qin Shihu said, "but wanshuang''s yin-yang Avenue is also a terrible Avenue. If you can practice the ultimate skill, it will increase the combat power of the whole sect."


    "I''ll think about it," Song Fei said with a bitter smile. "Now, I can only be arbitrary and give Wanjun the equipment first."


    "I''ll go to the retreat first. If the sect leader has orders, just call." Qin Shihu said.


    "Well, go."


    After seeing Qin Shihu off, Song Fei recalled what Qin Shihu had just said. He was right. Yin Yang Avenue, if cultivated to a high depth, can feel life and death. It is an extremely profound Avenue. The final mystery may be no worse than Qin Xiaoru''s space-time Avenue.


    Speaking of Jun wanshuang''s yin-yang Avenue, Song Fei involuntarily thought of Bi yanrou''s way of life. The way of life is also very mysterious. Listening to bi yanrou''s meaning may be able to understand the true meaning of life.


    Song Fei doesn''t know what the true meaning of life is. Biyanrou can''t say it by herself, but when it comes to life, there''s no reason why it''s not strong.


    In the last war, biyanrou made great efforts. Her way of life helped people recover from their injuries, so that everyone''s strength could be preserved to the greatest extent.


    Maybe when you help Jun wanshuang exchange the ultimate skill, you should also give Bi yanrou the ultimate skill.


    Song Fei''s heart moved and his body turned into streamer. When he reappeared, it was already a remote corner in the hall of time and space.


    A long fragrance came. Smelling the fragrance made people feel comfortable from the depths of their hearts.


    "You''re here." Song Fei''s appearance didn''t make biyanrou feel the slightest emotional fluctuation, as if nothing could make her fluctuate in front of this beautiful woman.


    "I''d like to thank you for your great contribution to us in the last war." song Feidao.


    Bi yanrouliu showed a faint smile, which immediately brightened Song Fei''s eyes: "you''re welcome. Without you, I wouldn''t have experienced 500 years. I wouldn''t have such strength. I should thank you."


    Beautiful face, proud figure, white and smooth skin, gestures and smiles all show the extreme beauty of women. Song Fei really can''t imagine how God would care for all the beautiful attachment to the beauty in front of her, so that she doesn''t have any shortcomings.


    The appearance of the demon king of the river in the demon world is extremely beautiful, but it also belongs to the beauty of the earth, which makes Song Fei feel as if there is a trace to follow.


    Unlike biyanrou, the beauty is perfect and makes people feel unreal. Even the extremely beautiful appearance makes people only appreciate it and can''t give birth to a blasphemous heart.


    "This is for you." Song Fei took out a soul mark and appeared in front of Bi yanrou.


    "Is this the soul mark?" the green smoke looked at the green soul mark. "For me?"


    "Your original talent is the way of wood." song Feidao.


    "The talent of pure wood department was just to feel the way of life by chance." Bi yanrou replied.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s right. This divine wood formula is just right for you."


    "Shenmu Jue?" Bi Yan softened her eyebrows and wrinkled her head. Is this the name of the rotten Street skill also a high-level skill?

 Chapter 797

    "Although the name of the skill is ordinary, don''t be confused by the appearance." Song Fei smiled gently, smelling the faint refreshing aroma and looking at the beautiful scenery in the room, Song Fei felt very happy.


    If anyone marries this beauty in the future, he will have no regrets in his life.


    "In that case, thank you, Xiaoyu."


    "Don''t bother your cultivation. Hurry up and break through. There''s a lot of pressure now, big brother and second brother." song Feidao.


    With the powerful power of the evil sect, the rampant demons and ghosts, the encirclement and suppression of Wushi sect and other sects, it is a miracle that the buried moon mountain and Yuehua sect can still survive.


    After leaving biyanrou''s area, Song Fei also decided to close down for a period of time, consolidate his cultivation and prepare for the next third robbery.


    Ten days later, the square on the tianque palace has been changed by Qin Xiaoru. Everyone can practice in the square.


    Of course, to maintain the time acceleration of such a large square, the price paid is also extremely huge. Now the amount consumed in a day has reached an amazing 100000 spirit stones.


    In a year, 36 million spirit stones are needed. Fortunately, Song Fei''s family has a great career. In the short term, it''s not enough to worry about accelerating the use of spirit stones.


    Ten days outside, five hundred days have passed in the space-time hall. In 500 days, Song Fei finally consolidated his cultivation and was able to carry out the next robbery.


    The same is true for Jintu Fenshen and big goat. Their strength has reached the peak of the second level of crossing robbery. They can withstand the baptism of thunder robbery at will.


    After staying in the area of white snow city for more than ten days, it''s time to leave. Otherwise, you can''t cross the robbery in the area of white snow city. Once you cross the robbery, you will be noticed by the leader of white snow city. It''s not suitable for you to fight with him now.


    I can take advantage of time to quickly improve my strength, but the leader of snow white city can only move forward slowly. I can wait until I can destroy him, and then kill him with the momentum of thunder.


    I continued to understand the ciphertext knowledge, while Song Fei''s Avatar and the big goat continued to turn into two little zombies and fly away in the distance on a space flying fairy.


    Both of them are ready to go through the robbery. Naturally, they don''t have to continue to cultivate the immortal golden body. If they don''t go through the robbery, their cultivation will not have any improvement.


    This time, thanks to Mr. Liu''s map, otherwise Song Fei couldn''t tell the direction in such a big boundary.


    Of course, today''s Song Fei doesn''t fly in the same direction. He has to make a small circle first. In this way, he can avoid the eyes and ears of white snow city.


    The strength of the whole white snow city is certainly not as simple as several armies. Looking back on their previous lives, there are tens of millions of small earth armies. The whole place is tens of thousands of times larger than the earth. The army led by white snow city must be all over the whole white snow city area.


    The troops in snow white city are just the most powerful ones, just like the forbidden guards in ancient times.


    If all the troops were added up, I''m afraid the number would exceed my imagination.


    "Stop!" suddenly a loud cry came from the sky, and a team of 50000 troops spread all over the front of Song Fei''s space immortal.


    "Guild leader, it''s the white snow city soldier." the big goat whispered in Song Fei''s ear, "do you want to?"


    While talking, the goat made a gesture of cutting his neck with his hand.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. There''s no need to see them. I''m going to kill the leader of white snow city." Song Fei shook his head.


    Then he took out the soul taking flag and let boragu fly out as the master.


    The identity of the eighth grade alchemist was really easy to use. Even in areas such as white snow city, after bolagu showed his identity, the soldiers were really polite.


    Of course, it''s just polite. There will be no less to check.


    With Song Fei''s powerful technique of changing looks, naturally nothing will be seen. After successfully passing the inspection, Song Fei continues to fly towards the front.


    ..


    In a wide hall of the city Lord''s mansion of white snow city, all furniture items were smashed by Jiang churen. As the city Lord of white snow city, Jiang churen has never suffered such humiliation.


    In front of everyone''s face, grandson was arrested and soldiers were slaughtered. It was still the second of his five most elite city guards. Unexpectedly, one of them was completely defeated.


    This disgrace is like Song Fei slapping his old face with the soles of his shoes in front of everyone. At the thought of this, Jiang churen felt the burning pain on his face.


    Beside him, there was a black oil lamp. The flame on the oil lamp was flickering like a residual candle in the wind, which could be destroyed at any time.


    This is naturally the soul lamp of his grandson, young master Jiang.


    The soul lamp didn''t go out, which shows that childe Jiang is still alive, and the shaky soul lamp shows that childe Jiang is suffering a lot. It must be a cruel punishment.


    Jiang churen blew on the soul lamp in one breath, and then, above the soul lamp, showed a clear picture.


    This is the first visual picture, just like what childe Jiang saw. On the picture, there is a ferocious man holding a whip in his forehand and pumping it hard at childe Jiang. He tries his best every time.


    The long whip is naturally the one used by Mr. Jiang when he whipped the elephant. This rope is specially used to execute the ghost body, which can cause great trauma and pain to the soul.


    There was no sound in the picture, but every time it came, it was like hitting Jiang churen''s heart. It was really hitting his grandson and hurting his grandfather''s heart.


    Childe Jiang is his grandson. He was originally in white snow city. Once his enemy plotted against him and his soul was about to be destroyed. Helpless, Jiang churen let him reincarnate. But he didn''t expect that less than 20 years after his reincarnation, before Jiang churen found his reincarnated flesh, he was sent back to the hell for free.


    In addition, after reincarnation, childe Jiang''s appearance has changed. Few people in white snow city know the real identity of Childe Jiang.


    Jiang churen thought it was a shame and did not publicly announce the identity of Childe Jiang. As a result, except for the two marshals Murong Bojia and black tiger who were close to him, the other three marshals did not pay attention to childe Jiang.


    Otherwise, the five armies would deal with Song Fei together. Song Fei couldn''t get well at the beginning, and he wouldn''t have so much wealth income.


    "Little thief, I must break you into pieces." Jiang churen clenched his teeth and angrily looked at the ferocious man in the picture.


    An old man in cloth clothes carefully entered the hall. Jiang churen looked at him and said coldly, "how''s it going?"


    The visitor is the big housekeeper of snow white city. He is usually responsible for the affairs of snow white city. Although he is a small housekeeper, he is in charge of the daily affairs of snow white city and belongs to the real power figure in administration.

 Chapter 798

    The old man respectfully said, "Lord, I''ve found out that the boy in the human world and those people of the so-called Qingtian sword sect all come from the Apocalypse plane in the human world, and my subordinates have found the way to the Apocalypse plane. Liuzhou prefecture has a direct channel to the human world. Many ghosts go to the human world from that channel in order to prey on blood and flesh."


    "Is there a direct channel? OK, OK, OK. I''ll take the transmission array and wait for them at the channel." Jiang churen shouted, "let the forbidden guards of the city prepare, leave one to maintain order in the city, and the rest follow me to kill Qingtian sword sect."


    "Yes, Lord." the housekeeper respectfully said and withdrew silently.


    A fierce light appeared on Jiang churen''s face: "Qingtian sword sect dares to act recklessly. Even if Hong Tao comes to find me, I will kill you regardless of my feelings, hum."


    His white snow city belongs to Fengdu mansion, not Liuzhou mansion. Naturally, he is not afraid of Hong Tao in the realm of earth immortals. Hong Tao''s identity is sensitive. Even if he is in the realm of earth immortals, it''s not easy to shoot in Fengdu mansion at will. Jiang churen naturally has no scruples.


    Naturally, Song Fei didn''t know. He tried his best to avoid the eyes and ears of snow city, but his retreat was blocked.


    The leader of white snow city personally led people to block it.


    However, even if he knows, Song Fei is powerless. No matter what, he wants to rush back to the world. Whether it is the rampant demons or the evil sect, he has the responsibility to eliminate those demons and ghosts. This is his own responsibility.


    Within the sphere of influence of white snow city, a wanted notice has been posted. Those who provide information about Qingtian sword sect will be rewarded with millions of Yin spirit stones. Those who can catch or kill one of them will be injured by tens of millions below the xuanjing realm. Those above the xuanjing realm will be rewarded with 100 million Yin spirit stones. If they are strong in the realm of robbery, they will be rewarded with one billion.


    It can be seen that Bai Xuecheng is very generous this time in order to destroy Qingtian sword sect.


    The whole white snow city area is also surging with dark clouds. In order to obtain this huge wealth, many forces in the wild have mobilized to look for the trace of Optimus sword sect.


    Even the forces in the surrounding cities of white snow city sent experts to white snow city after hearing this huge reward.


    Those with strength intend to kill Qingtian sword sect, while those without strength intend to collect information. For a time, everyone is looking for the trace of Qingtian sword sect.


    It''s just that Song Fei''s skill of changing looks is not a ghost fairy realm, which can''t be exposed at all. It went very smoothly all the way.


    This time, Song Fei was stopped again to carry out the so-called inventory. The Yin soldiers checked in the immortal ware for nearly half an hour and didn''t find any results. Naturally, they let him leave.


    Far away in the sky, a young ghost Xiu peeping into the sky looked at Song Fei''s immortal figure and whispered, "isn''t this the space immortal of boragu? Boragu!"


    The ghost Xiu was moved. He was once one of the people arrested by borragu to refine pills. Later, he was saved by Song Fei and escaped.


    But when he passed the poisonous wolf city and saw the city master offering a reward to boragu, he felt something was wrong. He remembered that the poisonous wolf''s idea appeared on the alchemy tripod and told everyone that boragu was killed by Song Fei.


    At that time, Song Fei used the original statue who had not changed his face, which immediately reminded people of the tumultuous qingtianjian sect event in white snow city.


    Most importantly, he saw the zombie played by Song Fei and the big goat from the fairy ware.


    "If you remember correctly, the two zombies, like us, escaped from borragu. How could they get mixed up with borragu again." when you reach the realm of peeping at the sky, you rely on divine knowledge and never forget it. Anyone at the beginning can clearly emerge in your mind. The faces of song Fei and big goat zombies, Naturally, the monk who peeped into heaven recognized it immediately.


    They are all human flesh, and boragu happens to appear here.


    Isn''t it?


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" behind him came a middle-aged man who peeped at the peak of heaven.


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember the bolagu I told you about? Just now he was far away from here by taking a fairy weapon. I doubt that he is an accomplice of Qingtian sword sect."


    "Qingtian sword sect?" the name that has been buzzing recently is naturally well known by all the good forces in snow white city. It happens that both of them have strong backers behind them.


    "Of course, just doubt, I have no evidence." young humanist.


    "Doubt is enough." the middle-aged man''s eyes showed a fierce light. He took out the voice jade slips from his arms, simply told the senior level of the sect what the young man suspected, and reported the direction of boragu''s going far and the level of flying immortals.


    Then the middle-aged ghost said, "master has reported to the ancestor. I think there will be news soon."


    "But they took the space fairy?" asked the young man.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the most inferior space artifact. It can''t escape our palms." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, let''s chase in that direction. If we can meet the army of white snow city, we can inquire about the direction bolagu will leave next time."


    After a joss stick, the middle-aged ghost Xiu in flight smiled: "this has alerted Lao Zu. He has contacted the other two forces to jointly intercept the Optimus sword sect. Lao Zu said that if it is the Optimus sword sect, you and I have great achievements. If we make a wrong judgment, we will not be punished."


    "That''s great." the young man was overjoyed. Such a thing that only benefits but no harm made the last touch of worry in the young man''s heart disappear.


    As for Song Fei, he was his Savior? I''m sorry, in the whole territory, the interests are paramount. At the beginning, he didn''t turn back to kill Yue Tianyu, but the young man knew that his strength was insufficient and knew that many strong people would turn back. He couldn''t get well, so he didn''t turn back.


    Now, faced with a large number of Yin Ling stones offering rewards, even the ancestors of Mahayana will be shocked. If they really judge success, they will get a lot of wealth. Perhaps, their wealth at the time of their first robbery can be collected at one time.


    Song Fei also knew that his flight would never be as stable as expected. However, strange things happened, he was surprisingly calm all the way. As he was getting farther and farther away from the white snow city, Song Fei became very stable when he was about to step out of the white snow area.


    It has flown for 20 days, which is equivalent to three years in tianque palace.


    Three years is undoubtedly a very valuable training time for Qingtian sword sect, which is now in the outbreak stage, and can improve the overall strength of Qingtian sword sect.

 Chapter 799

    "Guild leader, where are we?" in the space fairy ware, big goat and Song Fei leaned on the fairy ware bored, crossed their legs and enjoyed the spirits exchanged by Song Fei.


    "According to Liu Sanzi''s map, we are about to leave the boundary of white snow city and enter Jiangzhou city." Song Fei said.


    The goats used a big bottle of Baijiu, and the big voice said: "the Lord, and so on, we entered the city of Chien Zhou. We chose a place to rob it. We could not rob these days and waste a good time. If we had to go there earlier, maybe we could start the fourth trip."


    Song Fei nodded silently. Although it is easy to be noticed by the leader of white snow city, it is a waste of time to get stuck in his cultivation.


    Moreover, in the past three years, many people of Qingtian sword sect have raised the experts who have already survived the robbery to the bottleneck with the help of song feidan medicine. They need to do the second robbery. Otherwise, they will waste their time of cultivation.


    Even if it is dangerous, you can only take a risk. You can''t let cultivation get stuck. After all, strength is the fundamental.


    At 100000 kilometers behind Song Fei''s space fairy, a flying space fairy is also shuttling rapidly. The whole magic weapon is in the shape of a fish and black.


    On the top floor where the magic weapon is located, there are three old men with dark faces sitting silently and drinking tea.


    The faces of the three are very old. Although they enter the Mahayana realm, they don''t have to worry about natural disaster. But it is not that you can become a ghost immortal by entering Mahayana.


    The word "immortal" is unpredictable. It is a barrier to distinguish between immortals and mortals. If you want to become an immortal, you need to understand a higher road. Most of them have been stuck on this road and can''t be promoted.


    These three elders are living examples.


    The three were well-known long ago. They were monks at the peak of Mahayana realm, but now they are still Mahayana realm. They are only one step away from ghosts and immortals, but this step has stuck them for thousands of years. If we can''t move forward in another ten thousand years, these people will disappear.


    After the Mahayana realm, although his strength increases greatly with each level, his shortcomings are also very obvious. With the deepening of perception, the avenue becomes more elusive, and the difficulty of promotion increases exponentially.


    Soon, a middle-aged man entered the hall where the three were located and said to one of the elders, "master, there was feedback from disciples in front. We saw the flying fairy weapon of Qingtian sword sect. Maybe we should catch up soon."


    The three old men, who seemed to be depressed, suddenly burst into a series of golden lights in their eyes, and their faces were full of vitality, just like beating chicken blood.


    "Finally catch up?" one of the thin old men in black gave a sneer. "Wealth is readily available, two."


    "Hehe, let''s inform the disciples to collect the Internet cafes. The prey this time is enough for our three sects to consume for thousands of years." the old man in white got up.


    The last chubby old man in yellow also got up. As the three stood up, the mana fluctuation in the hall spread. There were bursts of mana fluctuation between hands and feet.


    ..


    The distance between one hundred thousand li, Song Fei''s understanding of nature can not expand the scope of such a large scale, and there are many ghost repairs on the way. Song Fei did not know that perhaps the most obscure one was waiting and monitoring his own eyeliner. Even Song Fei did not know that he had been caught in the eye.


    Xianqi stopped in an empty valley. In tianque palace, everyone has been informed by Song Fei that those who ask to cross the robbery can cross the robbery outside, not closed. They can go outside to watch the robbery.


    It is an extremely rare opportunity to see more robberies and understand the power of thunder robberies. You can improve your experience for later robberies.


    This time, in addition to Song Fei''s two bodies and mountain sheep, there are fire cattle and eagles among demons, as well as Golden Lions and dust-free wind in the dragon group.


    The fire ox was originally the peak of cultivation in the mysterious realm when he returned to China. He was a little worse than the sand scorpion and Cobra among the monsters. Unexpectedly, the fire ox didn''t tarnish the reputation of the remote alien species. He came from behind and came to the front of the sand scorpion and Cobra. Together with the eagle, he took the lead in preparing to enter the robbery realm.


    There was another person who robbed the Terran for the first time, Yang Da of Zhuque hall. This is also the man Song Fei first met. In order to save the two younger generations, he sacrificed his life to intercept the enemy. If Song Fei hadn''t arrived, there might be no Yangda now.


    This loving and righteous man has no need to say his loyalty, so he is also the object of Song Fei''s key training. In addition, his original talent is among the best in the whole Yang family. He has not failed Song Fei''s expectations, and has become the second person in the whole Zhuque hall to enter the realm of robbery.


    If there were no accidents, he would be the vice hall leader of Zhuque hall in the future.


    When Song Fei selects the vice hall leader, although he is very democratic and asks them to choose, Song Fei will always have a dead rule for the final candidate. The first priority is naturally people who are close to and more loyal to themselves.


    Yang Da belongs to such a person who is satisfied with all aspects of Song Fei.


    Of course, if Yang Da doesn''t strive and his cultivation is backward, Song Fei has no way. He will find ways to cultivate other people who are more loyal and close to him.


    After all, there are so many people in Yang nationality. Song Fei doesn''t believe that everyone will revere himself from the heart.


    In addition, it is Yunyi who has survived a natural disaster.


    With the help of Song Fei''s resources, Yunyi and his disciples have raised their skills to heaven level. However, like Song Fei''s original sun fire, it takes a lot of treasures to upgrade to the half immortal level.


    At the beginning, a sun fruit is worth 25 billion yuan. Unless Song Fei exchanges treasures of the same value for each person, their skill can be upgraded to half immortal level.


    Of course, Song Fei has such a plan. After they cross the robbery, they will be ready to spend a lot of points for them.


    The party appeared above the valley, but the soul body in the soul hall did not appear. Song Fei was worried that under the sky thunder, these souls without mana could not stand the breath of Zhiyang in the thunder, resulting in unnecessary sacrifice.


    Naturally, a group of flesh and blood is particularly eye-catching. Song Fei can''t help it. Fortunately, there are many human friars in Fengdu city. Song Fei can comfort himself and hope that others will spread more slowly.


    Everyone stood on the top of the hill. Suddenly, Song Fei''s eyes converged, looked at the direction behind him, and said sternly, "who is peeping in the dark."


    There are a lot of peeping in the dark, but there is no force that can be compared with the strong in the direction they are looking at.

 Chapter 800

    The dark clouds of lead gray are condensed into essence, and the scene behind the dark clouds can''t be seen clearly.


    But Song Fei''s loud drink attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone stared at the extremely thick lead gray dark cloud, trying to see the dark cloud.


    No one got anything except Song Fei.


    In the dark clouds, there was an old loud laugh: "hahaha, you little doll is very clever. No wonder white snow city is disheartened."


    The figure gradually became clear in the laughter. The first to appear in the public''s sight were three elderly people who looked older. Although the three people had different looks and expressions, they were all covered with wrinkles on everyone''s face.


    With the gradual freshness of the picture, the scenes behind the old man also appeared. Soon, dense figures stood in the void. Although there were only five people crossing the robbery realm, other powers peeped into the sky, reaching more than 60 people, followed by the strong ones who had insight into the realm, reaching more than 500 people.


    As for the insight into the following, none of them.


    It is far less than the huge lineup when Murong Bojia besieged them, and the number of strong players is far less than that of Murong Bojia''s subordinates.


    However, the prestige of the three elders, each of whom is like a 300000 army, gives people a sense of extreme danger.


    After seeing these figures, everyone''s eyes cooled down.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. These people must be offering a huge reward.


    "You want to cross the robbery?" said the tall and thin old man in white in the middle, with a faint smile, but with an irresistible hardness in his tone.


    "Well, as like as two peas," Song Fei''s native and gold soil are now being robbed. It is natural to see two people exactly alike.


    The two bodies stood in front at the same time. The others, either standing on the side of Song Fei or behind Song Fei, looked at the visitor with cold eyes and squeezed the flying sword in their hands.


    "It''s true. Are you here to send me pills?" Song Fei said with a smile. "If so, put down the pills and you can go."


    "I''m saving you." the old man in white looked into Song Fei''s eyes with a cat and mouse like smile. "It''s not easy to cultivate and there are many dangers in crossing the robbery. You might as well go with me to receive the reward. In this way, you don''t have to fall under the thunder. I can also get a fortune and kill two birds with one stone."


    "Old man, fart." the goat roared. What he hated most was that someone didn''t respect the sect leader and dared to talk about the sect leader like this. The old man didn''t want to live.


    The old man in white was not angry, but looked at the big goat and said faintly, "I''m talking to your master. What''s your dog barking at?"


    "Guild leader, I''ll take off this old immortal head and kick it." even if I hate it again, big goat still keeps the last trace of reason and knows to ask Song Fei for instructions first.


    On the other side, someone said faintly behind the three old men: "this big mallet is a self-cultivation, but it can resist tuobaji. At the beginning, they fought with tuobaji, and their strength was equal."


    Several old men nodded silently, and the thin old man in Black said faintly, "it''s no wonder that he was so arrogant to challenge beyond his level. But tuobaji, ha ha."


    In his eyes, tuobaji is not his opponent at all, so the big goat with the same cultivation as tuobaji is naturally despised by the old man.


    The goat looked at Song Fei with hot eyes. At this time, he hoped that Song Fei would agree and let him go up and fight with the old man.


    Song Fei said faintly, "I''m also hoping to find a ball to kick. Go and grab it."


    "OK." the big goat was overjoyed and quickly turned into a dark shadow that could not be seen by the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the three people, and then hit the old man in white hard in the chest.


    But unexpectedly, the three elders retreated at the same time. When the big goat was going to pursue, a middle-aged man stopped in front of the big goat and said faintly: "if you want to fight with my master, pass me first."


    "Mahayana realm?" Dashan Yang said in a deep voice, "well, although it''s only the first level of Mahayana, it''s just right to cut you." while talking, regardless of the old man in white, he blasted hard at the chest of the burly middle-aged man.


    He looks young. He is much younger than the three old men. He has the cultivation of Mahayana, which shows that the middle-aged man has higher talent.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao has fought with the big mallet." the old man whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is a peerless genius of our generation. He has been blessed by God and has had many adventures along the way. I don''t know how to compare with this physical cultivation."


    "It goes without saying that elder martial brother Zhao can challenge the existence of leapfrog. It''s said that the physical cultivation is just crossing the border."


    "Not necessarily. It''s said that the physical cultivation can fight against tuobaji. Who is tuobaji? It''s the deputy commander of the forbidden guards of white snow city. It''s certainly not comparable to ordinary people."


    "I support elder martial brother Zhao. He is invincible in my heart. No one can defeat elder martial brother Zhao except master." this is a standard brain powder, and I trust him for no reason.


    The battlefield is like a series of illusions. They are very fast. On elder martial brother Zhao''s side, Yin force splits countless sword Qi through a flying sword magic weapon in his hand. It''s hard to see which way splits the air or on the big goat.


    The big goat moves more directly, moves quickly, and then punches, which is very simple and rough.


    In less than ten breaths, elder martial brother Zhao, who had been favored by others, flew out like a broken sandbag and directly collapsed a hill below.


    Then, the goat waved his hand, hooked it with his hand, and the old man in White said, "don''t let your younger generation carry your life for you? Your younger generation is just a silver wax gun head. It''s useless. Come on, old man, you come up and die in person and let Grandpa twist your head."


    The big goat''s move was very provocative and insulting. The old man in white was angry in his chest. He flashed a white shadow and directly came to the top of the big goat and said coldly: "I let you know what the real strong man is."


    The strong Yin power turned into a fist and hit it hard.


    "Old man, take a punch from me." the goat did not show weakness. He also swung his fist and roared at the iron fist made of mana.


    The most powerful way to test strength is to hit hard. Under everyone''s eyes, the goat''s body is like a broken kite, flying directly towards the rear, or even flying upside down. On the way, a touch of blood gushed out of the goat''s mouth and spilled into the void.

 Chapter 801

    The people''s eyes went away with the inverted figure of the big goat, and then they gathered their eyes again to the original battlefield.


    At the place where the war just started, the old man in white stood proudly in the void and didn''t even step back.


    In contrast, the big goat was hit by a move, and looked at his spitting blood, obviously injured.


    "The grandmaster is mighty." behind the old man in white, a group of people had a great morale. Just now, the haze of elder martial brother Zhao was swept away, and even many disciples seemed to wave to themselves when they saw a lot of wealth.


    On the side of Qingtian sword sect, many people suddenly felt that big goat is the top combat power of Qingtian sword sect. Even he was blown away by the other party. How strong is the opponent?


    In my own memory, no matter the guild leader, his part, or Murong Bojia, their accomplishments are not much different. Even if there is a gap, there is no gap to fly with one move.


    Qin Shihu approached Song Fei and said in a low voice, "guild leader, the war dragged on too long. It''s bad for us. After all, it''s adjacent to white snow city. The magic power of ghost immortals is unpredictable. It seems that immortal tools will be used to suppress it."


    "Second uncle, I understand." Song Fei nodded.


    Qin Shihu''s words didn''t convey sound. Naturally, they were caught by the other party. The old man in White said to the other two old men, "old man, it seems that in addition to their bodies, we can also share their immortal tools."


    "Hehe, I''ve been thinking about Murong Bojia''s Fairy weapon for a long time." the old man in black smiled faintly.


    The old man in yellow said, "no matter how many fairy weapons, let''s count them slowly after we get them. This is the junction of Jiangzhou city and white snow city. I don''t want to rob the body with others after killing."


    "It''s time to make a quick decision." the old man in White said faintly, "I don''t want to wait so as not to have a long dream at night."


    A dark shadow shot from the distance again, and an angry roar rang through the world: "old and immortal, take a punch from me."


    The big goat is suffering from severe physical pain, but his body is recovering rapidly. After all, his physical activity has reached an inhuman level. The injury that ordinary people can''t heal is very fast on the big goat.


    With a fist all over his body and a thunderous sound, the big goat came to the three old men in the twinkling of an eye, and the iron fist went straight to the throat of the old man in white. If this fist was hit, I''m afraid he would hate the old man in white with his terrorist strength.


    "I don''t want to waste my time." the old man in White said faintly. A black iron bar appeared in his hand, and then stabbed the big goat''s fist.


    On the black iron bar, the dark luster seems to condense into essence, giving full play to the extremely dazzling black luster, and the darkness seems to devour everything.


    Many people''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and two words involuntarily emerged in their mind: Immortal tool.


    "Boom!" the huge physical force and the terrible Yin force made a violent roar, like the collision of two huge metal mountains, dull and harsh.


    Not surprisingly, the goat flew backwards again, and this time, it was undoubtedly more seriously injured.


    A figure appeared behind the big goat and dragged him back. It was Song Fei''s golden body.


    On the side of Qingtian sword sect, everyone''s eyes focused on Song Fei. They had long waited for Song Fei''s order to form an array to jointly fight the enemy.


    Facing such a strong enemy, it is more terrible than Murong Bojia.


    What''s more terrible is that the old man in white talks and laughs with two other old men who are equally old. Obviously, they are strong men with the same strength. Although neither of the two old men has made a move, they have turned them into strong men of the same level. They have no confidence in such a powerful enemy.


    Hold the flying sword tightly, and everyone is ready. The fighting spirit of Qingtian sword sect has been completely rooted in the hearts of the people. Unless Song Fei orders to escape, no one will shrink back, even if they encounter real death.


    "Guild leader, we''ll cover your escape." Qin Shihu has consulted with many people. Everyone has puppet dolls that can be resurrected, but everyone knows that the premise of having puppet dolls is that the guild leader can''t die. Puppet doll is invalid for guild leader.


    They just want to intercept three old people who are so terrible. They have no bottom in their hearts. They usually communicate a lot with the big goat, because there are puppet dolls, and sometimes they don''t spare any strength to fight, so they know the strength of the big goat very well.


    Moreover, with the power of the big goat, the cultivation of the other party can not be detected. Therefore, we can see how powerful the other party is.


    Many people have stood up according to the array. They just wait for Song Fei to give an order so that they can rush up and drag down the strong enemy.


    With firm eyes and unyielding fighting spirit, the whole Qingtian sword sect has been united into one, and its strong fighting spirit has soared into the sky, making everyone on the other side look at it.


    "Eh, it''s funny. It''s funny that even though they know they will die, they still have such a strong sense of war. These people are really made of iron." the old man in white laughed.


    "Guild leader?!" behind Song Fei, a group of people saw that Song Fei had not responded. They were still thinking and shouted anxiously.


    It was as if the cry of the crowd woke Song Fei. Song Fei looked up and showed a bright smile like sunshine "Sorry, I was just thinking that with the increase of souls in our income, the original soul taking flags are obviously not enough. These three old and immortal are experts in Mahayana realm. I have to install them with a new soul taking flag. I wanted to use fairy soul taking flags, but I don''t want the fun to be too expensive. We can''t afford it."


    Hearing Song Fei''s self talk, all the people of Qingtian sword sect were stunned.


    Accept... These three old people don''t die?


    Although we know that the guild leader has always been courageous, these three old people are too powerful.


    The old man waited behind him. Hearing Song Fei''s crazy words to himself and his words to others, he burst into laughter one by one.


    "Hahaha, their sect leader is so funny that he wants to install three ancestors with Dementor flags."


    "Ha ha, I was scared silly by our ancestors, which led to nonsense."


    "Maybe I saw that I had no hope of survival and thought that this would scare us away. I can only say that the leader of the gang is too childish."


    The three old men smiled and showed a faint contemptuous smile. The old man in yellow smiled and said, "take out your soul taking flag. I want to see how you can put me in."


    "I''m really in a hurry. I won''t talk to you anymore." Song Fei said faintly, and a flame rose quietly in his palm.


    The people of Yang nationality such as Yangxia mountain on one side suddenly showed a strong excitement when they saw the flame. As the head of Yang nationality, Yangxia mountain jumped up regardless of his identity and said excitedly: "cyan flame, it''s cyan flame."

 Chapter 802

    Song Fei stood carelessly in the sky, the flame in his hand was burning gently, there was no spectacular sea of fire, no magnificent vision.


    The cyan flame seemed to burn alone and silently. With the gentle shaking of the flame, when people''s eyes gathered on his flame, people''s eyes had a blurred feeling, as if the surrounding space had been burned and distorted.


    This is the earth boundary. The firmness of space among the three worlds is second only to the fairy world. It can burn and distort the space here. It can be seen that this power has reached such a terrible level.


    The strong of the rosefinch hall are most shocked at the moment. The sun true fire is a secret skill in the family. Naturally, they know what the blue flame means.


    Green and green seem similar in color, but for the sun and true fire, it is the difference between immortals and mortals, and the power is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Immortals, high above all else, cannot be profaned. Ghost immortals, the power of one person, deter hundreds of millions of ghost practitioners around. Many monks at the peak of Mahayana bow down to be ministers and dare not be presumptuous. All of them show the horror of immortals.


    The faces of the Yang people showed extremely excited expressions. With Song Fei''s cyan flame as an example, they set a goal for them.


    Just as swordsmen love famous swords, people of Yang nationality are naturally excited when they see high-level flames.


    Other people of Optimus sword sect naturally found that the fire of the sect leader had changed, but although others felt that the fire had become more terrible, they did not have the intuitive understanding of the people of Yang family.


    In tianque palace, everyone can see the scene outside through the void above their heads. The magic weapon of a Taoist instrument and the silent burning flame frighten these souls, as if the flame could frighten them just a little closer.


    Immortal flame has this power.


    Three years in tianque palace, with enough points, Song Fei naturally raised the flame to immortal level.


    To this end, Song Fei consumed 220 billion points.


    This also includes the peach blossom given by Kate before, as well as the fire and thunder among the previous thunder robberies, especially the fire among the purple and black thunder, which has added infinite nutrients to the sun''s true fire. Otherwise, even if Song Fei has 200 billion points, I''m afraid he can''t improve the level of fire.


    The consumption this time exceeded Song Fei''s own estimation. It seems that the promotion of the flame is really more and more difficult¡®


    Similarly, the more you go to the back, the more frightening it will be with each level.


    The promotion of cyan flame is already the gap between immortals and mortals. According to the law that the real fire of the sun rises later and more terrible, Song Fei looks forward to what kind of great surprise the blue flame and purple flame will bring to him.


    In addition, Song Fei exchanged the consumption of the ultimate skill for others before. Originally, he exchanged the remaining 850 billion points after the second layer of yiqisanqing. Now only 500 billion points are left.


    Naturally, with so many points, many people can raise the ultimate skill to half immortal level, but it''s not so easy to raise to half immortal level and then to immortal level.


    They are not themselves. They can use the cultivation skill of the sun''s true fire to absorb the power of robbing thunder. If they all rely on the accumulation of resources, Song Fei estimates that it will take about 500 billion points for everyone to upgrade from half immortal level to immortal level.


    Maybe less or more, but the difference should not be too big.


    So many people need to use points. Song Fei thought that he had made a sum of points, which was enough for everyone to use in the future. Now it seems that it is far from enough.


    In addition, so many people of Qingtian sword sect need to improve their strength. They need pills for cultivation and points for exchanging the ultimate skill. After accumulating one by one, Song Fei feels very poor.


    Besides, I don''t know when to raise my flame to blue.


    Song Fei looked up and looked at the three old men in the sky. His eyes were hot at the iron bar in the hands of the old man in white. This is an immortal tool. Although he can''t use it, it''s worth 10 billion points no matter how low it is.


    I don''t know why, when the old man in white saw Song Fei''s greedy eyes, the sixth feeling of the strong surprised him inexplicably.


    "Boy, play tricks. Today, you will all become the wealth of our sect. Follow me to receive the reward and let you suffer less flesh and blood." the old man in White said coldly, "otherwise, I will extract your soul and soak it in the dark cold water to let you bear the extreme pain of your soul."


    The old man in yellow on one side stroked his beard and said faintly, "this flame has the power of immortal level skill. What do you think, guys?"


    The old man in Black said with a smile, "hahaha, what if you have no prestige? You and I have lived in the world for tens of thousands of years. Have you ever heard of creatures below the immortal level and understood the immortal level skill? If you don''t enter the immortal level, you can''t understand the immortal level skill. This is the iron law of the three worlds. How can this boy break such an iron law?"


    "That''s right! I was also shocked. I thought that some creatures below the immortal level had understood the immortal level skills, not to mention the robbery." the old man in White said in a deep voice, "I think the young master of the Lord of the domain has been seen and spread. Such a big man cultivates only half immortal level skills before he becomes an immortal. If he has a bigger background, how can he be expelled by the Lord of white snow city like a lost dog."


    "Ha ha!" the old man in yellow said with a smile, "it seems that he has used some secret method to make us retreat. This secret method is good. After they are captured, we can torture this secret method and use it to scare others in the future."


    "In that case, I''ll catch their leader first and see how terrible the immortal level skill deduced by this secret method is." the old man in black laughed and turned into a black light, which suddenly appeared above Song Fei. The gray Yin force was like a nuclear bomb explosion, and spread all over the world.


    "Boy, break it for me!" the mana hung down and stretched out like thousands of willow branches, winding Song Fei''s body.


    The old man in black is standing above everyone''s head. Now his mana is fully open. The people below clearly feel the terrorist power at the peak of his Mahayana. Although many people are still determined to fight, the pressure on their soul surges. The pressure from their soul tells them that this is not a level they can compete with.


    The peak of Mahayana is only one step away from becoming an immortal. Although there is no difference between the peak of Mahayana and the first level of Mahayana for ghost immortals, for any creature who does not become an immortal, the peak of Mahayana is a top master and an invincible overlord.


    Especially in this immortal space in the world, the monks at the peak of Mahayana represent invincibility, arrogance and coercion.

 Chapter 803

    Under the Weiya of the old man in black, the people of Qingtian sword sect were killed. Everyone''s spell throughput was uncertain. They went to kill the old man when Song Fei gave an order.


    Even though he knows he is defeated, no one will shrink back. The fighting spirit of marching forward has gone deep into everyone''s heart. Even if his strength is poor, he will only die.


    The old man in black looked at the reaction of the people below, and his face showed a trace of pride and contempt. In his opinion, the war intention of the people below was just a stupid reckless man.


    People in the land, whose interests are paramount, know the law of life preservation. How can they be so reckless.


    "Step back." Song Fei said softly. Even if others were unwilling, no one dared to refute, and no one would refute. He immediately retreated like a tide and left the battlefield to Song Fei and the old man in black. Everyone stared at the scene for fear of missing every detail.


    The old man in black showed a relaxed and comfortable expression on each face. After the explanation of the three old men, they naturally knew that Song Fei''s flame was just empty.


    On the side of Optimus sword sect, the tense atmosphere has condensed into essence, and the repressive atmosphere almost suffocated everyone.


    Song Fei''s hands slid gently, and the flame crossed the space. An amazing wave spread with Song Fei as the center. The temperature from Yang to heat made the pupil of the old man in black shrink inexplicably above his head. Song Fei''s cluster of not huge flames suddenly made his soul feel extremely dangerous, which came from the inner instinct of the strong.


    Soon, the old man in black pressed down this strong shock. He could only sigh in his heart that the magic of the other party''s secret method could affect his soul. He almost thought it was an immortal level skill.


    He mocked that he was timid, but his mana still poured down like the flood of the dike. I don''t know why, because the last fear in his heart could not be eliminated, which made the old man in black subconsciously use his best.


    Boy, you should die without regret if you can take you so seriously. The old man in black silently said this sentence to Song Fei to explain the embarrassment of fear in his heart. If this fear is found by the other two people, he will really lose face.


    In fact, it is not only the old man in black, but also the old man in white and the old man in yellow. Including all the masters behind him, the original leisurely and natural expression dissipated at the moment when Song Fei danced the blue flame. Instead, a trace of fear flashed inexplicably in everyone''s heart.


    But everyone has a very tacit understanding to force down the fear in their hearts. The ancestors who have lived for tens of thousands of years have said that this is a secret method. How humiliating it would be if they showed a frightened expression.


    In fact, they all secretly squeezed a sweat in their hearts. They really hope to see Song Fei captured. Only after he is captured will they feel a sense of security and eliminate this fear in their hearts.


    Otherwise, that touch of uneasiness always lingers in everyone''s heart, which makes people feel uncomfortable and have no bottom in their heart.


    The mana of the old man in black smoothly wrapped around Song Fei''s body. The luster of the cyan flame had been completely obscured. With the light of the flame disappearing, everyone''s heart was a little relieved.


    "Controlled by the magic power of your ancestors, this boy can''t be rampant, can''t he!" a young man took the lead in breaking the tense and killing atmosphere, as if he was asking and talking to himself. He originally used a positive tone, and finally involuntarily added a "bar".


    "That''s our ancestors. That''s the invincible existence under ghosts and immortals." the asked face squeezed out a relaxed smile and said proudly.


    His words appeared, which comforted many nervous people.


    The old men in white and yellow still have serious expressions on their faces. Their divine sense is the most sensitive. Through the layers of mana of the old men in black, they even feel the feeling of Song Fei''s flame. It''s as dangerous as it was.


    They looked at each other, and then they found that a trace of inexplicable irritability flashed through each other''s pupils.


    This annoyance comes from uncertainty. A heart with full confidence seems to have burned their confidence under the fire.


    Song Fei, wrapped by the mana of the old man in black, has been tightly wrapped into a ball.


    "Sect leader!" everyone of Qingtian sword sect squeezed the flying sword in their hands and immediately planned to kill the old man in black and rescue Song Fei.


    At the same time, the mana wrapped around Song Fei suddenly produced tiny blue sparks. The blue flame ignited as soon as it touched, which even burned the mana of the old man in black.


    Then, the dazzling cyan light pierced out from the package of gray mana and shone in everyone''s eyes.


    In the void, Song Fei''s whole body was wrapped by the blue flame, showing a faint confident smile. Above Song Fei''s head, there was a black Dementor flag hanging. Song Fei said faintly: "This new soul catching flag is prepared for you. It can just accommodate the souls of the three Mahayana realms. Don''t worry. Since your relationship is so good, I will lock you three old guys and your disciples and grandchildren together."


    A trace of horror flashed on the face of the old man in black. Naturally, he personally felt the terrorist power in Song Fei''s flame in the battlefield.


    "How could it be like this." the old man in black showed deep fear on his face. He didn''t understand why Song Fei''s flame really had immortal power. Didn''t he say that he couldn''t use immortal skill without reaching immortal level?


    As for the old men in white and yellow, their eyes finally showed the same horror. The battle just now was captured in their divine knowledge. In addition, Song Fei didn''t deliberately hide it. They knew all the details. Like the old man in black, although they didn''t contact Song Fei, they had the same feeling as the old man in black.


    Tens of thousands of years of life and death experience and countless times of death wandering made them extremely decisive. The three turned into three streamers at the same time and took the lead in shooting towards the rear.


    And the disciples and grandchildren behind him, each of them has insight into the above accomplishments. This realm belongs to legend in the human world, and the natural response is also very fast.


    When they saw the three people fleeing, these people made a decisive decision one by one. They threw away all their calmness and self-confidence. In their hearts, they can only say other things if they survive.


    People who run away are fast and slow, but this scene is only completed in the blink of an eye.


    Behind the crowd, Song Fei said faintly, "I specially prepared this new soul taking flag for you. Didn''t you live up to my kindness when you left?"

 Chapter 804

    "I specially prepared this new Dementor flag for you. Didn''t you disappoint my kindness by leaving?"


    Hearing Song Fei''s words resounding through the sky, many people secretly scolded: "you like the new Dementor flag. Your whole family likes it."


    Entering the soul catching flag is even worse than being scared. They not only lose their child unconsciousness, but also be enslaved forever. Even if they are scared, most monks will not willingly degenerate into ghosts in the soul catching flag.


    The hot flame of Zhiyang radiates unparalleled heat behind the people. The object of Zhiyang was originally a ghost nemesis, not to mention the first positive ranking among the three worlds. At the moment, it has been upgraded to the immortal level sun true fire, which is a fear from the depths of the soul.


    Many people of Qingtian sword sect stared at this scene. Now Song Fei is very powerful, and they finally understand the reason why they ran away.


    Many people are still in a dream.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s voice still rang through the void: "come back, new partners in the new Dementor flag."


    With the palm of Song Fei''s hand, the blue flame suddenly appeared above everyone''s head, and the fierce flame swept through, like a huge wave, patted hard at everyone''s body.


    All the people suddenly appeared mana to resist. Under the blue flame, they suddenly found that their resistance was so futile. The terrible flame that made everyone drown everyone''s body in an instant. In the flame, everyone could only use the expression of fear and distortion to watch their body protection mana dissipate in an instant.


    Before they had time to think more, severe pain swept through everyone''s soul. This time, the pain was more than any of their wounds, and the soul body could not coma. Even if they were uncomfortable, they could only endure the torment of Zhiyang flame.


    Life is better than death.


    "Let go of the resistance and become one of my soul taking flags, or be scared." song feilang said.


    Black lights fell down. Even if he was unwilling, he was unable to resist Song Fei''s mana. In an instant, his soul turned into light and flew towards Song Fei''s soul taking flag.


    At the moment of entering the Dementor flag, the storage rings fell off quietly and were pinched by Song Fei.


    Soon, of all the incoming enemies, only three old men were struggling to resist.


    The three are now united in one place, just like falling into mud in the flame of Song Fei.


    "Old guys, it''s blocked. As long as we get rid of the fire, we can escape from heaven." the old man in white roared, but his distorted expression was telling his helplessness and anxiety.


    They have sadly found that Song Fei used it in the flame and imprisoned them so easily. It''s only a matter of time for the other party to kill them.


    "What a wonderful expression, enjoy the last moment of consciousness." in the blue flame, Song Fei stepped on the flame, his not burly body reflected the flame, which looked very tall in the eyes of the three elders.


    With the falling of Song Fei''s voice, the blue flame was suddenly violent, sweeping the three bodies.


    "No!" the three old men roared at the same time. Their struggling mana was earth shaking, but they still couldn''t get rid of Song Fei''s flame. They could only watch Song Fei''s flame power gather and rush to their bodies.


    The feeling of severe pain instantly invaded the nerves of the three old people, making them roar even worse than killing pigs.


    A black light fell, and three old people with vague consciousness were included in the soul taking banner by Song Fei without resistance.


    "Is it over?" many people in Qingtian sword sect whispered, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Is such a powerful enemy destroyed by the guild leader?" Zhao Yu looked at all this coldly, and his eyes were a little dull.


    In tianque palace, the netherworld hall led by Zhao tianhun has captured all the pictures in their eyes. They already know that the guild leader is very strong now, but they didn''t expect to be strong enough.


    So many aggressive enemies, the whole Optimus sword sect looked at them with nervous eyes. When they saw the comparison of expressions between the two sides, they knew they had encountered an extremely powerful enemy.


    Yes, it''s extremely powerful. Even the big goat that people think is extremely powerful was blown away with a punch.


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. At the most dangerous moment, the victory came so easily. The world turned upside down and the enemy was destroyed.


    This scene is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind and can''t be erased. In the past, many people didn''t understand why so many people worshipped the little Lord. Now some people seem to have understood it.


    The black light of the Dementor flag gradually converges, and finally the light disappears and falls back into Song Fei''s hands. Song Fei''s mind moves, and all ghosts float in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei threw many storage rings in front of the three old men: "go and count the wealth inside."


    "Yes, master!" three masters at the peak of Mahayana respectfully tunnel, holding the storage ring and going to classify.


    It is very pitiful to be sold and help count the money, but they are willing to help count the money when they know they have been sold.


    The energy riot here deeply shocked some onlookers around. Many people who originally wanted to make up their minds retreated silently. There were many friars in the earth. If they were vicious people, I''m afraid none of them would let them go. Song Fei had no grievances with them, but he couldn''t do anything that would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go.


    But Song Fei also knew that with the onlookers away, some of them might pass their news to Bai Xuecheng.


    It''s better to cross the robbery quickly. After crossing the robbery, it''s important to leave quickly.


    I don''t know what accomplishments the leader of white snow city has. If he has also practiced immortal level skills and displayed them in the realm of ghost and immortal, I''m afraid he is not an opponent at all.


    With Song Fei''s great show of power before, people''s excitement of crossing the robbery was diluted a lot.


    For a time, there was thunder again. I''m afraid the news of the success of the collective robbery will come out in a few days. Song Fei and others will detonate this area again.


    For ghost practitioners, it is a contradiction between longing and terror. The high mortality rate makes people stop. If all pass smoothly, it will be a great news wherever it is placed.


    When the sky thunder came, Yunyi first triggered the thunder robbery. This time, because of the cultivation of Kaitian mind method, the thunder robbery was much more terrible than before. Although at the beginning, it was only a blue thunder robbery, but after half the process, it became a purple thunder robbery.


    The thunder was terrible.

 Chapter 805

    With the beginning of Yunyi''s robbery, others also began to rob one by one.


    This time, the momentum was undoubtedly greater than before, and the scene was more spectacular. From time to time, purple thunder robbed and bombed, which shocked the monks within a radius of thousands of miles one by one.


    Kirin, big goat, Qin Xiaoru, golden earth separation, purple thunder robbery at the beginning, and several black thunder robberies at the end.


    The rest of them were first blue thunder robbery, and then purple thunder robbery.


    Qilin, Qin Xiaoru, Yun Yi, Wang Shishi, Bi song, Qin Shaofeng, Xiao Qiang, Xiao Li, Bai Hu and Lan Yu all survived the second disaster.


    The fire ox, the eagle, the Golden Lion and the dust-free wind. Zhao Yu survived the first robbery and was officially promoted to a first-class expert.


    With a good start, I''m afraid there will be many experts crossing the border in the next hundred years.


    This time, Song Fei spent 2 billion points of Dan medicine. Fortunately, they lack the steps to find Dan medicine resources because of their many points, so that everyone''s strength can increase sharply in the shortest time.


    However, more robbery experts mean that Song Fei has to pay more points to exchange them for the ultimate skill.


    As early as the battle of Murong Bojia, every master showed a very brave side. In terms of loyalty, Song Fei no longer doubted that each of these people was loyal and followed himself all the way to Hei.


    More and more people have practiced the ultimate skill, which means that more and more people need to exchange resources to improve the skill, so exchanging the skill is only the beginning. It is a headache to improve the skill.


    After shaking his head, Song Fei threw these thoughts out of his mind first. Fortunately, he has some points at present. He can only take one step at a time. Those who cross the robbery first naturally enjoy the resources first. There is no doubt.


    Moreover, as the leader of the guild, I can be selfish occasionally for small things, but in the general direction, I must be impartial and selfless. Whether it is the former brother of Optimus sword sect, later joined, or the monster accepted by Kirin, I must treat it the same way. In this way, we can convince everyone and make everyone awe of ourselves.


    After the people finished the robbery, it was Song Fei''s turn to cross the robbery by himself.


    To cross a robbery is to use one''s own strength to trigger a natural robbery. Once the natural robbery is lowered, it will lower different robbery mines according to everyone''s strength.


    Cultivating immortality belongs to walking against the sky. The sky naturally wants to destroy you, and passing the thunder means that God can''t destroy you and recognizes your existence.


    Therefore, the higher the strength, the more God will pay attention to it, and the greater the thunder will be.


    Mine robbing is a natural phenomenon, not a person, a certain strength override. Even now, no one can explain the principle of mine robbing. They only know that it will lead to mine robbing as soon as they reach the realm of robbery.


    For friars, if there is no thunder robbery, the safety is much higher, but similarly, thunder robbery brings friars not only danger, but also that inexplicable mysterious feeling, which is the purest feeling of the avenue between heaven and earth, and a process of personal transformation. It is with this feeling that friars can become stronger and their realm can continue to improve.


    What a friar needs to do to cross the realm of robbery is to skillfully apply the insights gained in robbing thunder to his own strength and make him a part of his body, which is called consolidation.


    After consolidating their perception, most people can carry out the next baptism of robbing thunder. Therefore, when they cross the robbing realm, they say fast and slow, but most people will spend a lot of time to consolidate their accomplishments. After all, the next robbing is also a matter related to life, that is, if the materials are fully prepared, if their perception can be further enhanced, There is also a layer of hope, so many friars will continue to consolidate their accomplishments, even if it is only a trace.


    Just for two words: safety.


    Song Fei''s crazy robbery is rare in the whole world. Of course, it''s not without. Many geniuses do so. As long as they have enough materials, many geniuses will rush through at one go.


    The next Mahayana realm is a realm that needs to be polished for a long time. If you can''t become an immortal in a limited life, you can only degenerate and reincarnate, erase the memory of your life and practice again.


    At the end of his life, the soul of a friar cannot enter the earth as a strong man and become a very ordinary soul. The ghost practitioners in the earth are even more pitiful. Although they live longer than the friars in the earth, once Shouyuan ends, they will lose their souls and disappear forever between heaven and earth. They even have no chance to reincarnate.


    After Song Fei''s momentum spread out, the people who were originally close to Song Fei quickly withdrew. At this moment, Song Fei''s mana is fully open. People finally realize how strong Song Fei has been. Today''s sense of danger is several times stronger than when he destroyed the three elders just now.


    The original shot has not been fully used.


    Many super strong people who have known the secret of Song Fei''s skill have become jealous one by one. They have finally experienced part of the horror of the ultimate skill. Today, Song Fei''s skill has only reached the immortal level, but has shown extremely terrible combat power. What kind of terrible scene is it to reach the ultimate?


    Many people have expectations.


    The space vortex was formed above Song Fei''s head. In the cloud robbery, lightning spread all over the void like a spider''s web. Relying on the emerging energy alone, it was countless times more terrible than Qin Xiaoru, big goat and others.


    The onlookers are appalling. What a terrible thunder robbery it should have brought down. It is worthy of being the sect leader. What they do is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This time, even though everyone was terrified, they didn''t show their worry about Song Fei as they did for the first time. They seemed to be used to this terrible feeling. Anyway, they didn''t cross the robbery by themselves. How can we measure the matter of the guild leader with common sense?


    "Boom!" a black robbery thunder, like a python, rushed down from the robbery cloud and poured into Song Fei.


    "At the beginning, it was black thunder. It was worthy of being the leader of the guild. Every time, it came in front of us." Yunyi stood with a group of young people and whispered, "I thought there was purple thunder in the end, which could catch up with the leader''s footsteps a little, but I didn''t expect it to be pulled further."


    Several young people smiled. The faces of Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang showed a trace of happy smile. Their men were praised and respected. They were happier than praising themselves.


    "Boom!" as soon as the voices of the people fell, Song Fei didn''t consume his previous accumulation during the thunder robbery. Nine black thunder robbers came down directly. The terrible momentum deeply moved the big goat and other experts.

 Chapter 806

    The nine mines came very quickly. In the process, Song Fei was still absorbing the power of the previous one.


    Song Fei suddenly looked up, bit his teeth and said, "it''s worthy of reaching the immortal level skill. Even heaven doesn''t allow me, but now for me, what''s black robbing thunder? Let me absorb it."


    Song Fei''s skills are open. His body is like a bottomless hole. He absorbs the looting thunder crazily. Then he claps it with one hand and hits it with the black looting thunder. He simply makes the looting thunder into the most primitive looting fire. Then with one move, he pulls a lot of looting fires that people can''t avoid in the palm of his hand.


    "Boom, boom!" more thunder fell. This time, it was 27 black thunder.


    The goat said in surprise, "God will not stop until he destroys the sect leader."


    "Hahaha, black robbery thunder, no matter how fierce it comes, it''s just a gift to me. Thunder robbery, come more fiercely." Song Fei laughed under the robbery thunder, his arrogant and uninhibited smile shook the sky, his long hair danced disorderly, and the hissing robbery thunder curled around him.


    "Boom." it seems that Song Fei''s arrogance angered heaven. This time, 81 black thunder came down directly and ran through the void.


    Dense black thunder robbers came like black dragons, and the leaked energy breath suffocated people.


    This scene directly let many people who had the honor to watch the thunder robbery run away. If so many thunder robbers spilled even a trace of power, it would be enough to destroy his soul.


    "Eighty one?" Song Fei looked at the sky with unyielding eyes and endured the pain of burning his soul: "come on, all turn into the strength I need for cultivation."


    So many black thunder robbers are almost equivalent to the peach blossom power of a flat peach. But for today''s cyan flame, it is just filling the teeth, and its promotion is still far away.


    Song Fei is well aware of the truth that only a small stream can gather in the river and sea. Rich energy needs so many good opportunities to accumulate step by step. The energy in robbing thunder is a great wealth given to him by God and must not be wasted.


    Clap it with one palm and make it the most primitive thunder fire. Song Fei was overjoyed. After being promoted to immortal flame, thunder robbery was only energy, and it could only be energy.


    After eighty-one thunder fell, the lightning in the robbery cloud finally began to shrink and dissipate.


    "Ha ha, eighty-one thunder robbers, but so." Song Fei laughed.


    "Have you passed?" the people of Optimus sword sect whispered.


    "Boom!"


    Without any sign, there was a loud noise in the robbery cloud, and then a transparent robbery thunder that was almost hard to capture by the naked eye instantly bombarded Song Fei''s head, making Song Fei''s original laughter one of the stagnation.


    In the whole process, due to the powerful space flame generated when the mine ran through the void, the mine was perceived from that track.


    All the people of Qingtian sword sect suddenly turned pale, and this change had no sign and was not under my control. It was pure fear from the soul, which made their body produce an instinctive response.


    The feeling at that moment just now is like the end of the day. Many people seem to be dying at that moment. What a terrible energy is this? Even terror has no time to emerge.


    The crowd saw that Song Fei was smoking all over, his original clean body was painted with a dark color, and his hair stood up one by one, emitting black smoke.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, Song Fei''s figure fell down and fell into the valley.


    "Don''t you even have the power to resist the sky?" seeing this behind the scenes, people were surprised and flew in the direction of Song Fei.


    "All stop." Qin Shihu reacted the fastest. He immediately split his sword in front of the people and roared.


    The crowd was stopped by Qin Shihu''s sword. Then they heard Qin Shihu roar in a hurry: "guild leader, this is a robbery. If you go there, it will lead to more thunder robberies. Do you want to kill the guild leader?"


    Everyone knows the truth, but watching Song Fei fall powerlessly, no one is not worried. This is entirely a subconscious behavior.


    The crowd stopped and retreated silently.


    Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang, who had held each other''s jade hands, held them tighter now. They clenched their teeth tightly and endured the pain in their hearts.


    The silent people looked up to rob the thunder. The scene just now was too fast and terrible for them to respond.


    In the gaze of the crowd, the robbery cloud finally dissipated slowly, and the space returned to calm.


    "Guild leader!" until now, all the talents rushed to the direction Song Fei fell.


    Standing high in the sky, people saw a huge human shaped pit exposed in the rock below. In the pit, Song Fei''s body trembled.


    "Guild leader!" the crowd rushed down, and the big goat blew away the rocks around Song Fei with one punch, directly flattening the whole pit.


    "Cough!" in the deep pit, Song Fei coughed, and then the people saw Song Fei slowly raise his head and show his face covered with a layer of black and gray.


    "Guild leader, you''re all right." the big goat said happily, "great, guild leader is all right."


    All faces also show a happy smile. Now no matter who they are, they all regard Song Fei as the backbone. Song Fei is their heaven. The fall of Song Fei represents the collapse of the sky. Apart from others, Qingtian sword sect is afraid to be dissolved. No matter who they are, they have no law to lead such a great force.


    No one can.


    Only Song Fei can twist them into a rope.


    "Lost, lost big." Song Fei stood up and scolded angrily regardless of the image. "The energy contained in the last lightning robbery was greater than the sum of the previous ones. I even let him run away."


    "Hahaha, you also made mistakes, sect leader." big goat laughed.


    "Ha ha!" everyone laughed happily. Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang looked at each other and showed a happy smile. Then the two women suddenly turned into two streamers and flew into Song Fei''s arms.


    The scene just now really frightened everyone, especially Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang.


    Song Fei squeezed his palm. After the robbery, his strength became stronger, which made Song Fei happy. Originally, Song Fei thought that it was difficult to improve his strength after his flame was upgraded to immortal level. Originally, he was wrong. Even if he had immortal level skill, the proportion of promotion was still the same as before. His strength was increased by at least 20%.


    With this harvest, Song Fei is a little better for losing the energy of transparent lightning robbery.


    "Come on, it''s time to leave. It''s time for us to go home."


    "Good!" there was also a trace of expectation in the hearts of the people. After all, the human world is the hometown of most people. Song Fei has too much concern in the world.

 Chapter 807

    Song Fei and others swaggered back to the tianque palace. This time, they became powerful, which made all the ghosts around avoid.


    The news will spread, but Song Fei is not worried. After all, he is riding a space fairy. The speed at which the news spreads should not be as fast as he is riding a space fairy.


    It''s another full speed flight.


    The next step is to count the wealth. Recently, a lot of wealth has numbed Song Fei. The combined wealth of the three forces has reached 50 billion points, although it can only be regarded as a pediatrics compared with the wealth of snow city,


    But it also gives Song Fei a lot of comfort.


    At least Zhao Yu, Chen Wufeng and other five people have just crossed the ultimate skill after the robbery.


    With the increasing number of robbers on his side, Song Fei has realized that the heaven and earth Lingbao that should be provided to them to practice martial arts cannot be satisfied in a short time unless a greater guarantee is found.


    Or kill a ghost fairy.


    In addition to the strong ones who have just been promoted to ghost immortals, those old ghost immortals may have accumulated unimaginable wealth after living for countless years.


    For example, the leader of white snow city, Hong Tao and even the father of young master Liu San. The power of these ghost immortals is getting bigger and bigger, and their wealth may have reached astronomical levels.


    Song Fei is also worried about so many masters who have the ultimate skill.


    Now, because the energy required to improve your flame is too large, it is far away. If you want to further improve your strength, you can have a leap forward promotion unless you are promoted to immortal.


    Nowadays, the promotion level by level is very limited. If all of your subordinates have the power of immortal level skill, their power will grow explosively and form a large array, and the power will be unimaginable terror.


    It will take more than half a month to fly out of the area of white snow city, and then it will take a lot of time to bypass white snow city and fly back to the Liuzhou Prefecture area when you came, at least three times the original time.


    In fact, the time exceeded Song Fei''s expectation. Originally, he thought he could rush back to the area of Liuzhou Prefecture in two months, but unexpectedly, the time was extended by one third.


    When he was about to cross Liuzhou mansion on the map, Song Fei had spent three months.


    Twelve years have passed unconsciously in tianque palace.


    Twelve years is just a closed time for ordinary friars, but it is a rare blowout period for Qingtian sword sect. In these twelve years, another person has stepped into the realm of crossing the robbery, which is the broken sword of Qingtian sword sect. At such a glance, Tianyan organization finally has a super expert to hold the array.


    Twelve years is very short for a master who has insight into the realm. Even with the help of pill and ciphertext knowledge, it takes them a very long time to break through the realm.


    It''s even more short-lived for the sky peeping masters. With the help of ciphertext and pills, even a small breakthrough will take decades. Without the above resources, it will take hundreds of years, or thousands of years.


    However, for the master of crossing the realm of robbery, he may be able to spend several natural disasters in 12 years.


    For example, Song Fei has already experienced four natural disasters in 12 years and reached the level of seven.


    Jintu Fenshen and big goat are also unwilling to fall behind, and have reached the level of crossing and robbing seven.


    Qin Xiaoru reached the sixth level of crossing robbery.


    As for Yun Yi and others, the fastest one has reached the sixth level of crossing robbery, and the slowest one is the broken sword, which only reaches the second level of crossing robbery.


    Friars who have not yet stepped into the robbery need to wait longer until they see the peak of heaven, and their strength can show great growth.


    To Song Fei''s surprise, the skills of Yunyi and others have reached the half immortal level under the waste of their own points. Now everyone''s combat power is the same as he had a green flame at the beginning, so he can challenge beyond the level.


    An expert in crossing the robbery realm is equivalent to having the strength of Mahayana realm.


    Of course, it is still a bit weaker than the sun true fire. After all, the sun true fire is the most expensive of many skill methods.


    In addition, during this period, Song Fei helped bolagu start the robbery.


    Boragu needs to swallow other souls to improve his strength. Song Fei is very generous. Three souls peeping into the sky feed on it, and boragu immediately attracted Tianlei.


    Just the blue sky thunder, Song Fei helped him through very easily.


    After the baptism of Tianlei, boragu''s soul body can finally not be afraid of the general flame, and can better use the flame to refine pills.


    It has to be said that although borragu''s combat strength is very general, his talent for alchemy is really good. Song Fei wants to train him into a nine grade alchemy master. In this way, some commonly used precious nine grade pills can be refined directly by himself.


    "Guild leader, you also said that this immortal golden body is the ultimate skill, but why am I so weak compared with your Sun true fire? Moreover, looking at this posture, if Zhao Yu and them are promoted to the ultimate, they will compare me with me," said the big goat with a sad face.


    Originally, big goat has always been the first master except Song Fei. Now, looking at the rise of many people in the sect, seeing that the position of the first master is about to be lost, big goat also began to worry.


    Song Fei maintained a good attitude. The golden earth separation also practiced the immortal golden body calmly and slowly: "don''t worry, it''s just not time. As long as the time comes, you won''t be weaker than them."


    After all, not destroying the golden body is the ultimate skill second only to the sun''s true fire. Song Fei doesn''t believe it will happen this time.


    Moreover, it seems that the big goat is born to practice and never destroy the golden body. He has a high degree of agreement with the skills. Song Fei believes that his strength will certainly remain at the forefront. Of course, it''s hard to say whether he will continue to press the heroes like now.


    Below is Qin Shihu''s way of sword, which has not been officially brought into play. Xiao Qiang''s way of destruction is still in the promotion stage. Even Song Fei can''t judge who is strong and who is weak in the future Qingtian sword sect.


    "Boom!"


    During the flight, the space artifact seemed to hit something. There was a violent metal impact sound, and the loud sound waves stabbed people''s ears.


    This movement immediately woke up the people practicing in tianque palace. Song Fei, who closed the door and understood the ciphertext, opened his closed eyes.


    Thus we can see that what we hit is also a flying fairy.


    "Qingtian sword sect, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." a dull and dignified voice exploded in the void. Song Fei suddenly found that there were dense figures around his fairy weapon.


    It was surrounded. It was a trap.

 Chapter 808

    "Qingtian sword sect? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." in front of song Feixian''s weapon, a young man leaned lazily on a soft chair, which was carried by five young women.


    The young man was very handsome and wore a green loose robe. Behind him, there were a lot of friars lined up, emitting amazing mana fluctuations.


    And this is just one of the forces.


    Around Song Fei, such forces spread in five directions.


    It shows that there are five forces besieging Song Fei.


    In the void, the young man lay in the soft chair and said to the other leaders: "it''s said that one of Qingtian sword sect has practiced immortal level skills. I think everyone wants to see it."


    A big man in yellow said with a smile, "hahaha, immortal level skills? A robber master also dares to say that he has practiced immortal level skills. I think it''s just that he has practiced semi immortal level skills. Those who are frightened by him have come up with an excuse to save their self-esteem."


    "Indeed, I haven''t heard that a monk can practice immortal level skills since I practiced. If I did, I would die without regret." an old man in gray stroked his long beard and said faintly.


    "Guild leader?" when the crowd gathered in the square, they saw Song Fei just appeared.


    Qin Shihu said in a deep voice, "guild leader, several leaders should be no weaker than the three elders you captured earlier."


    "As I expected," Song Fei said in a deep voice, "it''s just a group of thieves. You can practice at ease."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s body suddenly appeared outside the immortal weapon.


    There were leaden gray clouds and fog around. In the clouds, people were shrouded. Friars layer by layer appeared in Song Fei''s eyes. The five forces around him were no less than 500 people.


    For Song Fei, both ghost repair itself and the resources they carry are great wealth.


    "Yes, there are more people than last time." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Are you from Qingtian sword sect? Call out your leader." the young man looked at Song Fei, smiled proudly and gave Song Fei a voice.


    The big man in yellow also smiled and said, "come out. Do you think we can''t help you if we hide in the flying fairy? It''s too naive. Come out and receive the reward with us and suffer less flesh and blood."


    While talking, the mana of the surrounding enemies began to solidify, trying to strike Song Fei and others with thunder.


    Song Fei''s eyes have been scanning the people. For the enemy in front of him, Song Fei shows a satisfied expression: "the strength is bigger than last time, so the wealth should be more than before. Thank you for coming to give wealth."


    "Hahaha, boy, do you want our wealth? Kneel down and I''ll give you a top-grade Yin Ling Stone." the handsome young man laughed and, incidentally, the people around him roared with laughter.


    "No, I''ll get it myself." Song Fei said faintly, and his body flew out in an instant. It was very fast, and the pupils in the eyes of the handsome young man condensed in an instant.


    Then when he saw Song Fei''s figure, a seemingly thin arm had pinched his neck, and a blue flame suddenly spread out with Song Fei''s arm, sweeping the whole body of the handsome young man.


    "Ah!" the burning of the sun''s true fire is probably the most painful punishment for the ghost. Song Fei knows the pain of this punishment. The corners of his mouth can''t help but tilt up and show a smile of disdain.


    "As a monk in Mahayana realm, he even made such a wailing and painful sound under the fire. It seems that your perseverance is not good. No wonder you just stay in Mahayana realm."


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Seeing this scene, everyone was instantly moved. Song Fei''s means had exceeded their expectations.


    Song Fei gently climbed onto the handsome young man''s palm with his left hand, then took off a cyan storage ring at the middle finger of his left hand, and then said faintly: "I said, I''ll take this wealth myself."


    "Let me go, let me go, I know I''m wrong." the handsome young man made intermittent begging for mercy. At this moment, he knew how terrible Song Fei''s strength was. This feeling was like facing a ghost fairy.


    At this moment, handsome young people have no time to think about immortal level skills. There is only one pursuit in front of them, that is to survive.


    He regretted that he did not dare to be so arrogant and that he should not provoke such a powerful enemy.


    When several forces around saw this behind the scenes, a leader suddenly reacted. The strength of several leaders was not much different. This person could subdue the young childe so easily. His strength had exceeded his imagination.


    Facing the many scattered lights behind him, Song Fei turned back in the evening and showed a cold smile: "the murderer also kills him. Since he wants to kill me, don''t blame me for my ruthless means."


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, the endless distance of the sky suddenly came a rolling blue sea of fire from all directions. The sea of fire, like the rising tide, frantically rushed to many people.


    In the face of the blue flame, several leaders opened their pupils first.


    The monks immediately poured out all their strength and sacrificed all their magic weapons in an attempt to resist the fire.


    But the blue flame naturally restrained the body of the ghost, and the ghost practitioners immediately made a terrible cry.


    This is simply an irresistible force.


    In the fire, several leaders turned back and looked at Song Fei with a distorted expression. Their expression was very ferocious and terrible, but in their eyes, they were extremely regretful and unwilling.


    Then they saw two dark soul taking flags rising above Song Fei''s head.


    After seeing the Dementor flag, the fear in the eyes of the ghost practitioners was even worse.


    "No!" the handsome young man first let out a unwilling roar, and then was entangled by the black light. Now his mana was completely burned by Song Fei''s flame, and he was unable to resist the black light.


    In an instant, monks flew towards the soul taking banner.


    One by one, with deep regret in their eyes.


    At this moment, they realized that the fact was even more terrible than the legend. It was clearly a ghost star, a ghost star who didn''t blink. Just after meeting, he didn''t even have a few words of dialogue. He even killed everyone.


    How could you provoke such a cruel man.


    But then, everyone''s consciousness retreated like a tide. One by one, they turned into puppets who had no own consciousness and could only obey orders, and entered Song Fei''s soul taking flag.


    One storage ring fell from the air like rain. Song Fei smiled gently, and then his mana filled the air. Many storage rings rolled up and flew to him like a tornado.

 Chapter 809

    On his way back, he was intercepted by friars under ghost immortals, which made Song Fei happy. With his current strength, any ghost cultivation under ghost immortals just came to give money.


    The income this time is much more than that three months ago. In addition to the soul harvested, Song Fei also has more than 90 billion points.


    The five forces with Mahayana masters in charge can''t be underestimated. Song Fei even had an idea of robbing others in the land.


    Of course, this idea is abandoned by yourself as soon as it rises, harming others and self-interest for no reason. This is not your own style, but a style you hate very much.


    90 billion points, originally this was an unexpected big income, but Song Fei was not happy.


    After this period of consumption, Song Fei now provided too many people with the genius treasure needed by the half immortal level skill, and his points disappeared like water.


    You know, Song Fei used the sun fruit to improve to the half immortal level, but this does not mean that having a sun fruit is enough. Song Fei also took several fire lotus when he was burning hell.


    Therefore, if they want to raise their skills to the half immortal level, the price they pay is at least a sun fruit level. There are so many friars who have survived the robbery. Song Fei has spent 250 billion points on improving their skills during this period.


    The effect is also very obvious. Now each one is very powerful, second only to the former self. If it goes further, the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now, with these 90 billion points, Song Fei has only 240 billion left. Next, if someone is promoted to the realm of crossing robbery, Song Fei can''t meet their cultivation in a large amount.


    After being promoted to the half immortal level, Song Fei can''t help but have a greater chance to obtain wealth.


    The flying fairy continued to fly for about ten days. Song Fei finally flew back to the boundary of Liuzhou Prefecture. It was only five days from the sky blue city transmitted last time.


    The last time I came to Tianlan City, Hong Tao used the transmission array to help him directly transmit it. At the beginning, I heard that it would take three years to fly by space immortal tools.


    Song Fei''s space artifact is also at the primary level. If you want to fly back slowly, I''m afraid it will take three years.


    It''s been too long for three years. Even if Song Fei doesn''t like to beg others, he can only harden his head and fly towards the main city of Tianlan city. He hopes to borrow the transmission array there again.


    On the third day, a very familiar voice came from Song Fei''s jade slip: "little zombie, have you come back? If you hear my voice, you must have come back. Remember to come to me."


    Hearing this voice warmed Song Fei''s heart. It was the voice of young master Liu San, who had not seen him for a long time.


    The sound transmission jade slips that Liu Tianxun contacted with him can only be transmitted in Liuzhou Prefecture because of their limited distance.


    As soon as I stepped into Liuzhou mansion, I heard the voice of young master Liu San, indicating that he is likely to often voice himself to verify whether he came back from Fengdu mansion.


    Song Fei took out the jade slips and held them in his hand. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Did he say he was lying to him? He wasn''t a little zombie at all, and he couldn''t be his military division. He went back this time?


    He shook his head. Song Fei didn''t know how to deal with the young man who had no defense against himself. He said he was stupid or naive. It was just a strong friendship. In the whole underground, Song Fei could feel it only in the son of Liu San.


    Perhaps, it''s better to leave wordlessly. When I''m free in the future and deal with all the gratitude and resentments in the world, I can''t be his chief military division for a few days.


    It''s also a blessing for him to successfully save so many brothers this time. Without his relationship, I can''t use the transmission array in Liuzhou mansion. When I slowly fly to white snow city, maybe my brothers have been tortured and killed by childe Jiang.


    "Hey, you''re back." Liu Tianxun''s voice came again from the jade slip. This time, it didn''t feel lazy just now, but was full of surprises. "My jade slip is bright, which means you''ve returned to Liuzhou mansion. Little zombie, where are you? Come and be my military teacher."


    Song Fei smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. Your transmission jade slips also have this function."


    "Hei hei." young master Liu said with a smile, "because you are a deputy and the Lord is in my hand, I can only see whether you are close to the distance, but you can''t see me. How about it? It''s very interesting."


    "It''s really interesting," Song Fei whispered.


    Before Song Fei had finished all his words, young master Liu said in a hurry: "Little zombie, I tell you, I have successfully survived the robbery and reached the first level of cultivation. Isn''t it very powerful? Seeing that I have successfully survived the robbery, my eldest brother is more and more afraid of me, and my life is getting worse and worse. Last month, a peeping ghost who took refuge in me was killed by my eldest brother secretly. I managed to recruit ten people the previous month Many ghost practitioners who had insight into the territory disappeared inexplicably in one day. Now there is no one to talk to me. They can only go to Hongguang City occasionally to find my grandfather, but my grandfather has also been closed during this period. "


    Liu Tianxun chattered like a nag. During this period, Song Fei didn''t even have a chance to interrupt. Just from his seemingly careless words, Song Fei heard deep helplessness and sadness.


    With Liu Tianxun''s temperament, he dares to travel alone in the world for many years and experience many dangerous areas. Why does a person with such courage stay peeping at the sky all the time? Does he have no courage?


    Why should a man stay away from home when he knows that his eldest brother will harm him.


    Only Song Fei, who had been with him, knew that he didn''t want to kill his brother. He wanted to tell his brother that he didn''t want to compete with him by blocking his cultivation. He told his brother by traveling alone that he wanted to stay away from this place of right and wrong and didn''t want to compete with his brother.


    But the result is not what people want. The more they retreat, the more they press each other step by step, and finally they fall to the point of being unable to resist.


    In the words of Grandpa Hong Tao, this is stupid.


    But Song Fei knows that this guy is too emotional. He is so kind that he would rather be sad than hurt the people around him.


    This is a friend to make, but unfortunately, I can''t help him do anything in the short term.


    Wait until you deal with the trivia of the good world. Song Fei said to himself silently in his heart that he planned to crush the transmission jade slip.

 Chapter 810

    Song Fei finally took a look at the voice jade talisman given to him by young master Liu and shook his head silently.


    In the jade slips, there was still the chattering voice of young master Liu San: "Little zombie, ten days later, we have a fun thing here. There will be an underground auction in the main city of Liuzhou Prefecture, that is, the city where I stay. Hei hei, in fact, it is not an open auction, but a black market auction. All the things auctioned are illegal things in the underground. There may be a lot of unexpected treasures. Are you interested in taking a look.


    Hei hei, the so-called black market is thought to be held secretly and hidden from Liuzhou mansion. In fact, you don''t know. The people who hold the black market have already bought my father with a large amount of Yin Ling stones. Otherwise, how can it be so smooth to sell prohibited things in Liuzhou mansion. "


    Auction? Illegal stuff.


    At the moment, Song Fei is just very poor. Although he still has hundreds of billions of points, Song Fei still feels very poor, very poor, so he becomes very sensitive to the word auction.


    Song feisong opened his hand to crush the jade slips and said to the jade slips, "I''ve heard that Dementor flags are very popular in the land. Can you sell them at a high price?"


    "Soul catching flags? That''s a good thing. My father also has such a treasure, which is at the Taoist level. He takes it away as a treasure all day. Little zombie, where did you pick up the soul catching flags? Are there souls in the soul catching flags? If there is a soul crossing the border, it will certainly sell at a good price."


    Song Fei didn''t answer in person, but asked softly, "I remember your father should be a strong man at the earth fairy level. How do you know the soul taking flag at the Daoqi level? It can only be a monk in the Mahayana realm."


    "You don''t know," said young master Liu, "Because the spirit of the soul taking flag is loyal and hardworking, it''s a very good quality for subordinates. And think about it, even if my father is the head of the house, the monks in Mahayana can''t serve him as cattle and horses. After all, monks at that level have dignity in their hearts. Even if they are better than the head of the house, they can''t do it. But the soul taking flag is different The three monks of Mahayana can serve as servants. No one can do it except the soul taking flag. "


    Song Fei nodded silently. The monks who have reached the Mahayana realm are not the ones with perseverance. They all reach it in the face of many tests between heaven and earth. How can they grovel and be slaves.


    Even if you are a subordinate of others, you also have your own dignity and taboos, which will not be broken easily.


    Then Song Fei heard Mr. Liu''s laughter: "and as a male ghost, if you put a beautiful female ghost into the soul taking flag, how do you want to manipulate it? Hey, it''s all men, you know."


    The last words made Song Fei speechless for a while. Song Fei couldn''t help thinking that Jingjing once said to herself that the blending of soul is a very wonderful thing, which is more wonderful than the blending of body.


    The thought of Jingjing''s fantastic figure and face made Song Fei feel hot.


    Put the best female ghost into the Dementor flag? It''s really an attractive idea.


    After secretly scolding himself for some animals, Song Fei threw out the ambiguous picture of himself and Jingjing in his mind. Fortunately, Jingjing has joined the nether world hall and is not in his mind. Otherwise, he will lose his face.


    Although Liu Tianxun''s words were very obscene, he also revealed a very useful information to Song Fei: "the soul taking flags can be sold at a high price. If there are experts in the soul taking flags, they can be sold at a higher price."


    Song Fei asked in a deep voice, "if there is a master of Mahayana in the Dementor flag, what price can he sell?"


    Among the five forces killed previously, five are Mahayana peak masters, and there are six other Mahayana realm masters. If they can be sold at a high price, Song Fei plans to sell some of them to alleviate the upcoming economic crisis.


    "Have the soul catching flags of Mahayana realm masters?" Liu Tianxun''s tone was full of longing, "It should be able to sell at a sky high price. There are still monks in Mahayana realm with a value of 10 billion. In addition, Mahayana realm in the Dementor flag is equivalent to an additional protective god who will never betray for a force without the strength of ghosts and immortals. It''s really hard to say how much to sell at a high price. Even in the black market of Liuzhou Prefecture, we rarely have such interesting treasures This kind of treasure has long been hidden and hidden, and no one will sell it. "


    "Great." Song Fei said with a smile, "I just picked up a lot of these treasures this time, including Mahayana realm, robbery realm, peeping into the heaven realm, insight and everything. Are you familiar with the person in charge of the auction? Please contact me."


    "Are there such treasures? There are many?" Liu Tianxun''s unbelievable voice came from the jade slip. "Little zombie, don''t lie to me. If I spread the news and you can''t take out the treasure, I will be very ashamed."


    "Don''t worry, can I deceive you?" Song Fei said faintly, "This time I went out to find friends. On the way, I saw two ghost immortals fighting. As a result, they were both hurt. One of them had his finger cut off, and I found one of the storage rings. There were many soul taking flags, and there were ready-made souls in the soul taking flags. There were five experts in Mahayana realm. You are good at publicity, and you will be surprised."


    "Great, little zombie, I''ll arrange it now. Come here quickly. By the way, my grandfather has said hello to the leader of Tianlan city. Take out the keepsake my grandfather gave you last time, and you can directly take the transmission array to Liuzhou mansion." Liu Tianxun said.


    Originally, Song Fei planned to consolidate in tianque palace for one or two years. Now seven days have passed, and tianque palace is nearly one year.


    Song Fei plans to spend the eighth heaven robbery of his separation from gold and earth first.


    As soon as the goat heard song Feidu robbery, he immediately grumbled together. This time, Song Fei didn''t disturb others. For the sake of safety, he also hoped that others could consolidate their accomplishments and choose to cross robbery.


    Black thunder bursts, hundreds of robbers came down, and finally 16 colorless robbers came down. Once again, he beat Song Fei''s face black and gray.


    The golden earth split body and the big goat are better. First, the purple thunder robbery, and finally the black thunder robbery. Although there are many thunder robbers, they are directly used by the two strong flesh people to brush their bodies, and the flesh becomes more powerful.


    I separated from the golden earth and the big goat, and finally there was only one last disaster left. After the last robbery, you can impact the Mahayana realm, and in that realm, you have to spend a lot of time to impact the small realm.

 Chapter 811

    After eight robberies, Song Fei and big goat reached the eighth level of crossing robberies as they wish. During this period, the strength of experts who have crossed robberies has increased very rapidly.


    For me, this is a great opportunity to enhance the flame. Although Song Fei is dangerous every time, he is painful and happy every time. Just that time, he has increased his flame by one tenth. Such a huge energy should be worth hundreds of billions if it is conservatively estimated.


    The ninth and last natural disaster is said to be the most dangerous one. Song Fei wants to try how much energy the so-called most dangerous natural disaster can bring to himself.


    Song Fei believes that even those who have practiced immortal level skills, immortal level ghosts and immortals, have enough confidence to face it.


    After blue, there is the last purple realm. Song Fei looks forward to what kind of scene it would be if he reached the purple realm. If I have purple flame now, I should have confidence in the face of a strong immortal like Hong Tao. Maybe I should be conservative.


    On the seventh day, Song Fei finally saw a beautiful sky blue city. It was from here that he left for the sky blue city of white snow city. The sky blue city stood on the white horizon and looked as beautiful as sapphire from a distance.


    Song Fei didn''t care to enjoy the beautiful scene and flew all the way directly to Tianlan city. Finally, he and big goat changed into a zombie again, took out the keepsake Hong Tao gave him, and then told ghost Xiu in charge of the transmission array that he was going to Liuzhou City, the main city of Liuzhou Prefecture.


    The Yirong pill used by Song Fei and big goat this time is worth 200 million, which can make the earth fairy level experts can''t see their true face.


    After the experience and lessons in Hongguang city last time, Song Fei has realized that the Yi Rong Dan he used before is too low-level, and the Liuzhou mansion he went to this time is the main city of a mansion, which governs hundreds of big cities. There must be a lot of ghosts and immortals in it. If he goes as a Terran, it will bring a lot of trouble, and it''s not easy to explain to Liu Tianxun at that time, It''s better to let everyone can''t see it and play the identity of the little zombie to the end.


    This time, Song Fei came purely to earn points, because the upcoming financial crisis will deprive his subordinates who have been promoted to cross the robbery of the ultimate skill, which is a very tangled problem for Song Fei to treat everyone fairly and fairly in the sect, and he must solve it himself.


    This so-called auction may be an opportunity to make a small profit of hundreds of billions to alleviate the financial crisis.


    The scene in front of him changed rapidly. Song Fei knew that he had stepped into the main city of Liuzhou Prefecture.


    Song Fei took a deep breath. The Yin aura here is ten times that of other places. It is worthy of being the main city.


    The buildings that can''t be seen at a glance are the buildings. Countless trunk roads cross horizontally and vertically, cutting the huge city into countless small blocks. Between the main roads, there are countless small roads extending in all directions. There are many pedestrians on the road, which is unimaginable in other cities. Song Fei seems to have returned to the previous China and saw the scene of crowded people.


    It is worthy of being the center of Liuzhou Prefecture. The aura alone is enough to attract many powerful and powerful people to practice here.


    On the street, the strong people who peep into the sky are very common, and there are many people who cross the robbery Mahayana. In addition, among the crowd, occasionally let the characters who act in great awe pass by, and the strong breath frightens the four sides. It must be the strong people at the ghost Fairy level.


    It''s unimaginable to see ghosts and immortals walking with others on the road in other cities.


    A white hand climbed onto Song Fei''s shoulder from behind. Song Fei''s mouth couldn''t help showing a happy smile. The careless young master Liu was still as childlike as before.


    "Hey, little zombie, you didn''t guess it was me." a young and handsome face came out from Song Fei''s back.


    "My divine sense has swept you long ago. It''s childish." Song Fei replied faintly.


    "Don''t lie to me." young master Liu smiled proudly. "You are a little zombie. You don''t even have a trace of mana. Do you want to have divine knowledge? How about it? Is it embarrassing for me to expose the lie?"


    Song Fei smiled, skipped the question and said faintly, "where are we going?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you through the wind and wash the dust. You''re my chief military division. I''ve treated you badly. No one can treat you badly." young master Liu smiled and finally patted the goat on the shoulder. "There''s also a big stick and hammer zombie. You''re good. Try to be the first general under me."


    The mountain sheep skimmed his mouth and showed disdain.


    "Hey, what''s your look? I''m your leader. You should look at me respectfully." Liu Tianxun muttered, but Song Fei could hear that he was just nagging and talking casually, not taking it seriously.


    "Come on, my grandfather gave it to me, isn''t it good." a green boat emerged from young master Liu''s feet and dragged him up.


    "Fairy weapon?" Song Fei said unexpectedly.


    "Of course it''s a fairy weapon. Flying space fairy weapons can be twice as fast as what I lost before." young master Liu said proudly, "it''s very good. Only a few people in Liuzhou City have the right to fly." Liu Tianxun stepped on the spaceship and whispered.


    The boat started, controlled by young master Liu San, and flew towards a place in the city.


    "Little zombie, it''s an extraordinary stage now. You must follow me closely. If you leave me for a while, you may also disappear." Liu Tianxun turned his back to him. When he just said this, his voice was no longer optimistic. Song Fei even heard a trace of sadness and a trace of apology.


    Song Fei is silent. It seems that he knows that he may be in great danger. He is not as heartless as he thinks.


    He also wanted to let himself come over with an apology. It can be seen that his situation has reached an extremely difficult level.


    Later, Liu Tianxun looked back, and a smile reappeared on his face and said, "so in the future, we should always be together and can''t be separated."


    "Is there such an exaggeration? There''s still time?" song Feidao.


    Liu Tianxun turned around and whispered, "no exaggeration!"


    Three simple words, Song Fei heard the extremely complex heart in Liu Tianxun''s words.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you first." Song Fei said in an indifferent voice, "what is your brother''s cultivation?"


    "Human immortal." Liu Tian looked for a faint tunnel.


    Song Fei stared: "if you still let me come, you''re not afraid that he will kill me himself. It''s too dangerous. I won''t do it without enough benefits."

 Chapter 812

    six hundred and forty-four


    Young master Liu looked at Song Fei and said with a smile, "little zombie, how can you be so worthless? A ghost fairy scared you. There are several ghost immortals around my damn brother."


    "Then you don''t want me to die." Song Fei glared at young master Liu.


    "Hey, hey, how could it be?" young master Liu said with a smile, "think about it. What can escape my father''s eyes in such a big Liuzhou city? In fact, my immortal father acquiesced in the struggle between me. I''m not allowed to use the power of ghosts and immortals, otherwise my father will think it''s a foul."


    "Hum." Song Fei said coldly, "your eldest brother and your father are father-child relations. What if you make a rule?"


    Young master Liu said with a smile: "Hey, hey, that''s the old man you don''t know about me. Although he usually smiles, he''s actually cruel. If my big brother really breaks the rules, he''ll be out immediately. Even ghosts and immortals will be very uncomfortable. So you''re a little zombie. My big brother will commit a foul for you? Don''t be silly. If this method is feasible, I''ll recruit two dead ghosts to let my big brother Kill him. "


    After a pause, young master Liu continued: "but what if you don''t send out ghosts and immortals? You''re just a little zombie who knows the realm. Any friar who peeps into the realm of heaven can crush you to death, so you should follow me well. Under my eyes, I don''t think they should go too far."


    "Should?" Song Fei''s eyes stared again.


    "Hei hei, of course I should. I think I''m a master of robbing the country. How dare ordinary people deal with my subordinates." said young master Liu.


    "Really? Then why don''t you turn around and look at me?" Song Fei said angrily.


    "Don''t think too much. We''re taking the space fairy now. I want to look at the road ahead?" young master Liu''s voice was weak.


    "You should use your eyes to see the space immortal tools in your house, not divine knowledge."


    "Don''t care about these details, little zombie."


    Unknowingly, the noisy two stopped in front of a big restaurant. The whole restaurant is five stories high and covers an extremely wide area, just like the Forbidden City.


    From the appearance, the whole building is tall, luxurious but exquisite, just like a palace hall.


    Two fierce beasts similar to the Western dragon are carved at the gate, creeping on the ground and roaring up to the sky.


    There are many people going in and out of the gate. Everyone''s eyes are proud. It seems that those who go in and out of here are some powerful people in Liuzhou mansion.


    When Liu Tianxun led Song Fei and the big goat into the door, many heads, originally raised high, immediately pretended to be looking for something on the ground and hurried away.


    Or the head, which was originally held high, should be raised to the sky now, as if Liu Tianxun owed him a lot of money.


    "It seems that you are not very popular here." Song Fei said faintly. From the expression of these people, Liu Tianxun really had a hard time.


    "Who said, I''m popular." Liu Tianxun''s voice fell. A waiter immediately respectfully ran over and said to Liu Sanzi, "Sanzi, it''s you. Welcome, welcome."


    Liu Tianxun showed a proud expression, pointed to the waiter and said to Song Fei, "look, I''m very popular."


    "Shameless." Song Fei scolded secretly.


    Having said that, Song Fei sympathized with the lonely little prince.


    As the childe of the head of Liuzhou Prefecture, his status is ten thousand times more noble than any emperor in the world. He was so neglected in his own land that everyone could not avoid him. I have to say it was a kind of sadness.


    Although the waiter of this hotel is very respectful to Liu Tianxun verbally, Song Fei feels that it is only out of professional instinct. From his eyes, he also has an exclusive attitude towards young master Liu.


    It seems that Liu Tianxun''s downfall is an open secret in Liuzhou Prefecture.


    "Let''s go. Today, I''ll show you the delicious food of Liuzhou city." young master Liu took the lead to walk towards the stairs.


    Song Fei looked around. There was no hall in the restaurant, which was separated by luxurious private rooms. The interior decoration of each private room showed luxury.


    On the second floor, the interior decoration is more elegant, and each serving maid is extremely enchanting.


    For these, young master Liu ran directly to the stairs without looking.


    The enjoyment of the second level has been like a mortal emperor, and the third level is one higher level.


    Liu Tianxun also kept his eyes on the stairs. When he reached the fourth floor, he still walked towards the entrance of the stairs.


    "Childe, third childe." just as Song Fei and his party were about to approach the stairs leading to the fifth floor, the waiter rushed to the stairs and stopped them in front of them.


    "Why?" young master Liu frowned. "Didn''t your manager inform you that he booked a private room on the fifth floor?"


    "Third childe, forgive me. Third childe, calm down." the waiter nodded and bent down and said respectfully, "well, half an hour ago, Mr. LAN and his friends came in and covered the whole fifth floor. So, so."


    "So what?" Liu Tian looked for a faint tunnel.


    Although his tone was flat, Song Fei could hear that Liu Tianxun was suppressing his anger like a volcano.


    Song Fei shook his head silently. Needless to say, someone must have heard that Liu Tianxun recruited two subordinates and came to embarrass him.


    The waiter said respectfully, "so, third childe, why don''t you have dinner on the fourth floor first. When the fifth floor is empty, I''ll ask you to go up. The person in charge has ordered. All your dining expenses on the fourth floor will be paid by our shopkeeper."


    The waiter is also helpless. Although the boss behind him is a little powerful, now the two sides are fighting, which belongs to the fight between immortals. They are unlucky no matter which side they favor. They are caught in the middle at the moment.


    Although the identity of the blue childe is not as good as that of Liu Tianxun, he has power in Liuzhou mansion. It is very simple to embarrass him in the hotel. Therefore, even if he annoys the nameless third childe Liu, he is not willing to annoy the powerful person like the blue childe.


    Such a simple move by the other party makes Liu Tianxun in a dilemma. Such obvious difficulties naturally don''t care about Liu Tianxun''s identity. If Liu Tianxun goes up, both sides will be unhappy, and even extend to hands. Then the subordinates who are about to be recruited will be killed by people.


    If he walked away in dismay, it would certainly spread all over Liuzhou city. Liu Tian looked for the son of a mansion master. He was afraid of other young people and had no face to stay in Liuzhou mansion in the future.


    Moreover, after this bad reputation spread, if you want to recruit again in the future, no one will follow him, a loser.


    The other party''s plan can be called extremely vicious.


    But it is simple and effective, so that childe Liu can''t break the game.

 Chapter 813

    six hundred and forty-five


    The atmosphere at the entrance of the stairs was somewhat condensed. Although it seemed a trivial matter, it was enough to make it difficult for young master Liu to ride a tiger and fall into a very passive situation.


    Seeing young master Liu''s silence, the waiter lowered his head and couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile. The son of the head of Liuzhou mansion was disheartened by one of his father''s sons. He was also a loser.


    Song Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn''t see the plight of young master Liu in front of him.


    Suddenly, young master Liu sighed, took Song Fei by the hand and said, "come on, let''s change places."


    The corner of Song Fei''s mouth couldn''t help rippling a brilliant smile: "just go away. You will be a man with your tail in Liuzhou mansion in the future."


    "Hum!" young master Liu Leng hum, "isn''t he a domestic slave? Let him be proud for a while, and then I''ll deal with him slowly."


    After saying that, Mr. Liu turned and walked towards the stairs downstairs.


    Walking slowly, it seems very lonely.


    A hand was resting on the shoulder of young master Liu San. Liu Tianxun suddenly felt an irresistible force coming and pulled him back.


    "Little zombie, you have great strength." a little surprise flashed in young master Liu''s eyes.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "young master Liu, you are too stingy. You agreed to invite me to dinner. Unexpectedly, you have just arrived downstairs and have to leave. You don''t want to default. It''s absolutely impossible. You have to invite me for this meal."


    While talking, Song Fei took young master Liu San''s shoulder and dragged him forward.


    Young master Liu was stunned at first, and then quickly reacted. He immediately shook Song Fei''s hand and said, "little zombie, I''m your leader. You have to listen to me."


    Soon, a trace of surprise flashed in Mr. Liu''s eyes. Song Fei''s hand was on his shoulder, like a root, and he couldn''t shake it off. However, his feet were pushed by Song Fei and moved towards the stairs.


    In one step, he stepped up the stairs leading to the fifth floor.


    Song Fei whispered in Mr. Liu''s ear, "your father really makes rules. You can''t do anything below the ghost fairy?"


    "Hmm?" said young master Liu.


    "What if there are ghosts and immortals?" Song Fei asked.


    "Who dares to make a move, the ashes will fly away." young master Liu said, "And my eldest brother, I''m afraid he will be expelled from Liuzhou mansion directly and will not be allowed to enter again in the future. Although my eldest brother is a ghost fairy, if he loses the huge resources of Liuzhou mansion, his cultivation will inevitably stagnate, so he dare not. As long as you are confirmed as a subordinate of my third young master Liu, no ghost fairy dares to attack you in Liuzhou mansion."


    "That''s good." Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "Unless?" the third young master Liu asked Song Fei to stop.


    "Can you finish talking at one breath?" Song Fei said angrily.


    "Unless I am promoted to ghost fairy, there will be no rules," said young master Liu.


    "A fart doesn''t make any sense." Song Fei angrily said, and then pushed Mr. Liu to go upstairs.


    "Little zombie, you don''t want to die. It''s for your good. Shit, why are you so strong." young master Liu muttered. Song Fei pushed him up the stairs rudely while talking.


    The big goat behind him followed with great strides.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s Mr. Liu who came here. It''s really magnificent." there''s only one hall on the fifth floor. The decoration is very luxurious. That sentence was sent by a beautiful woman near the window.


    The woman is very enchanting. She is very moving in both alchemy and figure. Her eyebrows show a trace of charm. If people look at her more, they will get hot all over.


    The woman had her back to the entrance of the stairs. When she heard the news, she immediately turned around with a charming smile on her face.


    Opposite him was a young man in a long blue shirt. The young man''s expression was very proud. There was a strong momentum in his every move. He was a first-class master of Mahayana.


    After crossing the robbery, there is no danger in the later cultivation. Even if you can''t achieve ghosts and immortals, you can live for countless years.


    And when he reaches the Mahayana realm, he may become a ghost immortal. No wonder this son is so proud.


    After seeing young master Liu San, the young man still looked outside. He didn''t even have the most basic etiquette, as if he were just a waiter in and out of the store.


    At the foot of the man in blue, there was a wolf like beast crawling. When the beast saw Song Fei and others, he immediately turned his head with vigilance. The fierce light in his eyes showed unreservedly, bared his teeth to Song Fei, and made a slight roar in his mouth.


    It turned out to be a shady beast peeping at the peak of heaven, which was kept as a pet by the man in blue.


    There were two young people sitting at the small table in the other two directions. When they saw Mr. Liu, they couldn''t help showing a faint disdain smile, as if they were mocking Mr. Liu''s overestimation.


    These four people should be the protagonists of the hall on the fifth floor.


    Not far from the four people, there were more than 20 ghost practitioners standing quietly. The momentum of each person showed unreservedly, and there was a strong sense of killing in their eyes. They had been instructed to bring down the three people.


    "Oh, young master Liu, please, please." to the left of LAN Yi''s young man, a young man in yellow stood up with a smile on his face and said loudly, "today, several of our best friends gathered here. Unexpectedly, young master Liu also came. It''s a great joy. Come and have a seat."


    Between words, he regarded himself as the master here.


    Young master Liu tightened his fist. This scene was a naked humiliation to him. However, seeing that many subordinates of the other party were present, coupled with the terrible momentum of the people in blue, young master Liu was a little sober and forced his anger down.


    "Oh, it''s the four of you. Hahaha, that''s great. I can rub a delicious meal for free." young master Liu walked ahead with a smile.


    Just seeing this appearance of young master Liu, the sarcastic expression on the corners of their mouths was stronger.


    While walking, young master Liu whispered in Song Fei''s ear: "These four people are the children of my father''s four subordinates. They are my father''s proud assistants, so they have great power. Naturally, these four people act recklessly in Liuzhou mansion. They were attracted by my eldest brother a long time ago. The man in blue is called lanshuang. His father is LANBO, the first war general under my father''s family. Lanshuang is the strongest among LANBO''s many children who have not been promoted to ghost immortals One, the woman opposite him is Qin Yu. The other two are Zhao Pingzhi in yellow and simahe in black. "


    After seeing the two subordinates behind Mr. Liu San, several young people secretly figured out what excuse to kill the two guys who had just been closed.


    Of course, if you really can''t find an excuse, you can naturally let your subordinates kill them directly. Even in front of young master Liu, what about it?

 Chapter 814

    Several people were thinking about how to kill the two newly recruited zombie subordinates of young master Liu, but their eyes were looking at the joke of young master Liu. The young master of Liuzhou mansion pretended to be so low-key that he didn''t see the beating in the face of his party. He was really incompetent.


    Liu Tianxun naturally knew that his performance today was very cowardly. I''m afraid this scene will be known by all ghost practitioners in Liuzhou Prefecture in less than an hour.


    However, he can only endure for the sake of two friends who have just arrived.


    Although he called them subordinates, Liu Tianxun never regarded them as subordinates and always treated them like friends.


    Just when Liu Tianxun was angry and helpless, he suddenly felt a strong force coming from behind. Liu Tianxun rushed forward and fell directly at the feet of four young people.


    Originally, the four young people sitting at the table were full of ridicule. They couldn''t help but open their mouths and stared at the scene in front of them. Even lanshuang, who was just full of disdain and looked up arrogantly, looked at Song Fei not far away with surprised eyes and slowly retracted his feet.


    Yes, Mr. Lan''s shit was kicked by Song Fei. He kicked it directly on his ass and kicked him away.


    The little zombie knows he will die and wants to take refuge in himself? Several young people soon showed a faint smile and said that the little zombie still knew current affairs and knew how to get out of danger in this way. It''s good.


    Blue frost soon raised the idea of attracting them. It must be very wonderful if he often kicks Liu Tianxun after taking these two zombies.


    Hey, hey, I was kicked by my former subordinates


    This idea lingered in everyone''s mind. Even Liu Tianxun, who was lying on the ground, was a dark heart and first thought of this possibility.


    He is also to protect himself. I should understand him! Liu Tianxun secretly said to himself in his heart, but the pain in his heart was hard to erase. His only two friends betrayed and left him in this case. It was a lie to say they were not sad.


    Perhaps, I can only be lonely all my life. I can only rely on my own cultivation and work hard step by step.


    Just when all kinds of wonderful and colorful ideas appeared in people''s minds, they heard Song Fei''s angry roar and pointed to a group of subordinates such as LAN Shuang and said, "you dog slaves dare to sneak into our third young master Liu. They''re all dead. Big goat, fight me to death."


    "Roar!" the goat let out a roar, turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards more than 20 guards.


    Even for lanshuang and others, the most senior guard is just peeping into the sky. For a moment, the big goat is like a tiger into a flock of sheep and blows away. Those guards who peep into the sky will be hurt and fly when touched.


    People on the fifth floor turn their horses.


    All the people who didn''t join the battlefield stared at this scene. The contrast in front of them was too great. They just wanted to praise the two little zombies, but they didn''t expect this scene to happen immediately.


    Kick your master forward, and then in full view of the public, is to find such a bad excuse? It has to be said that this practice is too wonderful to let everyone''s brain crash for a time.


    That''s what people expect.


    Even the waiter had a lively attitude, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. When he reacted, most of the guards had been in the end.


    "Beat me, beat me hard. One by one, dare to attack our third young master Liu. I let you know who is inviolable." Song Fei continued to roar. His voice was loud. I''m afraid he could hear it clearly outside the hotel.


    "Ow!" the wolf beast at the foot of blue frost roared, and suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards Song Fei.


    "Be careful!" young master Liu said subconsciously. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. He even forgot that he was still lying on the ground.


    The evil beast pounced on Song Fei fiercely. Song Fei smiled grimly, and the corpse''s pale face looked very ferocious and terrible. Looking at the evil beast, Song Fei leaned out with one hand, easily pinched the evil beast''s neck, and then hit it hard on the ground.


    The floor on the fifth floor of the hotel was also very solid. Song Fei''s fall only shocked him, but it didn''t break.


    "Ouch!" the evil beast uttered a scream.


    Then, Song Fei picked up the beast and threw it hard in the left and right directions. Finally, the whole body of the beast beat down, his limbs motionless and straight.


    The four young people finally reacted. The young man in yellow yelled, "bold." his right hand was afraid and beat the table under him into powder.


    "The dog of my family bit people indiscriminately. I''ve killed him. You''re welcome. Don''t bring such animals indiscriminately in the future." Song Fei''s pun covered the faces of the four young people with frost.


    The young man in yellow just wanted to do it, but he found that he was black in front of him and was severely thrown over by the evil beast pinched by Song Fei.


    The young man in yellow immediately ran mana resistance, but he couldn''t hold on for an instant. He was directly hit by the corpse of the beast. His body immediately flew out, smashed the walls of the hotel building, and broke three huge buildings outside.


    "Somebody, kill him for me!" the remaining three young people roared.


    However, no one responded to them. All the people who could have responded had been beaten down by the big goat one by one, and their bodies were dim. Some guards were even scared under the heavy hands of the big goat.


    Several young people soon realized the current situation. Sima he and Qin Yu immediately focused on LAN Shuang. He was a real expert. If he did it, he would be able to suppress the two zombies in front of him.


    Otherwise, if today''s story is spread, the four of them will lose their face. The three who originally came to see Liu Tianxun joke have strengthened Liu Tianxun''s prestige for no reason, but they have become jokes.


    "Two zombies will die today." Lan Shuang bit his teeth and opened his five fingers in his right hand, forming a strong mana in his palm.


    "Noisy!" Song Fei snorted coldly, stepped forward, took the corpse of the evil beast and smashed it hard at LAN Shuang.


    Then, in the dumbness of several people, lanshuang stepped into the footsteps of Zhao Zhiping and was also severely fanned out by the corpse of the evil beast. Several people just saw that the corpse of the evil beast was fanned on lanshuang''s face, and half of his face had collapsed.


    As for the remaining two people, Song Fei was also merciless. Before they could make a move, Song Fei threw the beast in his hand at the man and woman.


    Soon two more figures flew out and broke the building in front.


    Song Fei stood at the window with the corpse of the beast. Many ghost repairs had been surrounded on the main road under the window.


    It''s never too few people to watch the excitement. At the moment, a large number of ghosts and immortals gather to capture all the scenes of several young people flying upside down.


    (please forgive me for the late update! Xiaoshu, thank you for your support.)

 Chapter 815

    The news soon spread in Liuzhou city. Lanshuang four people clashed with young master Liu San in Wangxian building, and finally ended up with the complete victory of young master Liu San.


    Mr. Liu, who was originally just a little waste in everyone''s eyes, suddenly entered the vision of many people. Many people suddenly reacted. Although Mr. Liu has been suppressed, since he can still live to the present, it shows that he has a lot of cards.


    For a moment, the forces who were originally biased towards the eldest childe were wondering whether to put the eggs in two baskets.


    This is naturally a very good turning point for Liu Tianxun. If he can seize this opportunity, he may be able to increase his chips.


    Looking at the fairy tower, Mr. Liu was still sitting on the ground, staring at the scene in front of him.


    Young master Liu pointed to Song Fei and Dashan and said, "you, you hide your strength. It''s too insincere."


    "It''s called Cangzhuo." Song Fei slowly came to young master Liu, smiled and pulled him up. He said with a smile: "those bastards were too much just now. They dared to kick young master Liu. If you meet him next time, you must teach him a lesson again."


    Young master Liu got up, rubbed the kicked ass and said fiercely, "I will make the bastard who kicked me pay the price."


    "Well, I must." Song Fei smiled at Liu Tian.


    After the three sat down, the waiter changed into a new tableware and table, and handed over a la carte menu.


    Song Fei opened the menu and looked at the names of many dishes on it. He frowned and said, "why there are no pictures? Just look at the names of these dishes. Who knows what they are? Flying dragon rises to the sky, blue sea and blue sky. What are the names of these dishes? Take one of each."


    "Hey, you are a local steamed stuffed bun. How can you know the names of these dishes." young master Liu took the menu with a smile. "Come to wangxianlou for dinner. What you eat is an identity. You don''t even know the names of the dishes. In fact, it''s not a shame. But you''re lucky. Feilong Shengtian and Bihai Lantian are famous dishes here. You can only eat them on the fifth floor. Waiter, bring these two dishes first."


    "Good sir." the waiter ran down, and Mr. Liu continued to turn the menu slowly.


    "My guest, I''ll serve you tea first." the waiter said, carrying a bronze kettle and filling it in the teacup in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. As the liquid in the waiter''s teapot overflowed, there was a dark red liquid in the teacup.


    Song Fei sniffed, frowned and said, "blood?"


    Young master Liu looked up and said, "yes, blood, good blood. Don''t you zombies like drinking blood? This is specially ordered for you. It''s hard to see such fresh human blood in other places."


    "Fresh, human blood?" Song Fei looked at the red blood in the teacup, and his pupils widened in an instant.


    "Pa!" the goat on the right was even more excited and clapped. The table and tea set just came up were smashed.


    Liu Tian looked up and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The big goat bit his teeth and said, "you unexpectedly give us human blood, human blood!"


    Look at this posture, Dashan Yang has the posture of beating young master Liu San.


    Song Fei grabbed the goat and forced down his unhappiness. "Thank you for your kindness. Don''t let us see anything related to people. My brother is disgusted with people. He will go crazy when he sees people."


    After thinking about the power of Dashan sheep after going crazy, Liu Tian looked up and said in a low voice, "there are zombies who don''t like drinking human blood and eating human flesh. They are really a strange zombie. I was going to order you a living man just now."


    "Living man, do you say there are living people being eaten raw?" the big goat stood up with a "Shua" and glared at young master Liu.


    "Yes, as long as you can afford it, you can have it every day." young master Liu said, "even your soul will be often eaten outside. What is it to eat a body without a body?"


    Song Fei silently pulls down the big goat. There is no need to collide with this problem of values. The third childe Liu is a soul, a ghost repair and a man eating thing. In his heart, he is like a man eating a monster, so he can''t impose his own values on ghost repair.


    "They, they eat people." the goat was still angry.


    Song Fei shook his head silently and said, "we are not the Savior, and we can''t save the world unless we can reign in the three realms one day. So become stronger. When the rules are set by us, naturally you can do what you want."


    "Yes, sect leader." the big goat lowered his head and said silently. Although Song Fei let the big goat give up the behavior of the Savior, he couldn''t completely release his heart. After all, cannibalism is a terrible thing for any human.


    Change the tableware again, and this time it is the tea that nourishes the soul.


    Young master Liu sighed, "these things you broke are valuable enough for us to eat here again."


    After sitting down again, Song Fei asked directly, "when does the auction you mentioned start?"


    "The original time has changed. It will start in a day. It seems that you are very interested in the auction." Liu Tianxun said.


    Song Fei hummed, "I know why. Have I publicized the fact that I want to sell soul taking flags? The more people come to buy them, the better it will be for me."


    "No!" Liu Tianxun looked up at Song Fei.


    "You''re so unreliable." Song Fei shook his head. "I''ll sell it myself tomorrow. How much I sell is how much."


    "Hey, hey, don''t." Liu Tianxun showed a flattering smile. "In fact, I helped you find a good buyer. Instead of going to the auction, I''d better sell it directly to him."


    Song Fei said coldly, "why doesn''t the buyer compete at the auction? I''m afraid he can''t afford the competition. You''re making me less money."


    "Little zombie, you underestimate me too much." young master Liu crossed his legs. "My buyer is noble. How can I go to the black market and squeeze with ordinary ghosts?"


    Song Fei rolled up his eyelids, silently looked at young master Liu, drank the tea in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "is it your grandfather? Or yourself."


    "Eh, little zombie, why are you so smart? You deserve to be my chief military adviser." young master Liu smiled and said, "the buyer is young master I, but I don''t have so many Yin spirit stones. Naturally, it''s my grandfather who pays."


    Song Fei nodded silently. He had this guess when he came. With the embarrassing status and strength of young master Liu, it is urgent to supplement his subordinates. What subordinates are more loyal than the souls in the soul taking flag?

 Chapter 816

    six hundred and forty-eight


    Song Fei''s body tilted back slightly, leaned comfortably on the chair, crossed his legs and said faintly, "well, how much do you intend to bid for the soul in the Dementor flag."


    Young master Liu smiled and showed a proud expression: "little zombie, although I''m your leader, I won''t pit you. I''m willing to bid 10 million for the ghost immortal in the mysterious realm. I''m willing to bid 5000 trillion Yin spirit stones. I''m willing to pay 500 million for those who see the heaven. As for those who survive the robbery, even if they survive a robbery, I''m willing to pay 10 billion."


    Song Fei nodded silently. The ghost Xiu who crossed the robbed territory was one level higher than peeping at the sky. He had the strength to crush peeping at the sky, and the natural price was much higher.


    In addition, there are very few ghosts in the border crossing, and it is very difficult to recruit young master Liu at present. Therefore, his offer is also more reasonable and did not let Song Fei suffer.


    For the quotation of young master Liu San, Song Fei''s expression remained unchanged, and finally said faintly: "well, what about the master of Mahayana realm."


    "You really have a Mahayana realm master in the Dementor flag." there was a trace of surprise in young master Liu''s eyes.


    Monks in the Mahayana realm are not so easy to capture. Let alone the ghost cultivation in the Mahayana realm is extremely rare. In addition, many ghost practitioners who do not want to become puppets would rather commit suicide than become puppets. It is extremely difficult to capture.


    Song Fei said faintly, "bid."


    Young master Liu''s eyes shone slightly and said in a deep voice, "well, if there are monks in Mahayana realm, I want as many as there are. If there are enough ghosts in Mahayana realm to help me desperately, who dares to embarrass me?"


    "That''s good." Song Fei nodded.


    When the ghost monk can''t fight, the Mahayana state is the highest state of the confrontation. Although the confrontation between young master Liu Sanzi and his eldest brother has reached the state of life and death, I''m afraid there won''t be too many Mahayana friars willing to fight with young master Liu Sanzi''s life in Liuzhou Prefecture.


    Which one doesn''t hesitate to die after practicing Mahayana?


    Puppets are different. They can faithfully execute their master''s orders, even if they are asked to commit suicide.


    This is like a deterrent, so that some dog claws can be afraid.


    With a certain amount of force, it will not be so difficult to recruit his men.


    Young master Liu gritted his teeth and said, "if you auction in an auction house, the first-class monks of Mahayana can sell for 30 billion, I''ll give you 50 billion Yin spirit stones. If you have one more level, I''ll add 10 billion spirit stones."


    "Yes, very sincere." Song Fei nodded. "Deal, when to start trading."


    "It''s still early." young master Liu said with a smile, "we want to have a good meal first. After the good meal, we are considering the transaction."


    "Well, I''ll wait and see how delicious the so-called delicacies are." song Feidao.


    At this time, the waiter shouted in the side dish room of the hall on the fifth floor: "Sir, the flying dragon you ordered is in the sky."


    Song Fei saw the waiter holding a tray with a diameter of about 10 meters. On the tray, there was a monster similar to a dragon.


    It''s a monster, not a demon.


    The most important thing is that the dragon is covered with blood, but it is still alive. At the moment, it is dying and is sitting and struggling with death.


    Then, the floor under Song Fei''s three feet suddenly pulled up, opening the distance between them, and the original small table became just the size of this tray.


    The waiter put the monster on the table and said with a faint smile, "Sir, the flying dragon you want is in the sky. Please use it slowly."


    Song Fei looked at the dying monster in front of him. At the moment, all the fatal parts of his body were hit hard. He couldn''t live unless he had the help of high-grade pills.


    With the monster''s continuous struggle, a trace of blood was set aside from him and gradually flowed on the tray.


    Young master Liu picked up a small knife in his hand and gently cut it on the monster. Then he sucked the meat with his nose. The whole piece of meat instantly withered. All the energy in it had been sucked away by young master Liu.


    Seeing that Song Fei and the big goat didn''t move, Liu Tianxun immediately urged: "eat quickly, little zombie. This dish needs 3 million Yin Ling stones. Although the cultivation of AI long is not very good, this monster is only available in the demon world. His flesh and blood are very delicious. It can be regarded as a rare delicacy for underground creatures who like blood food."


    Blood food? Why didn''t you think ghosts like to eat blood? It''s naive of me to wait for the cooked dishes.


    Song Fei suddenly lost his appetite. He slapped AI long on the head and killed him directly.


    "Hey, what are you doing? After Elon died, his blood was not fresh." young master Liu said, "don''t worry, we just ate his flesh and blood. His soul will let him reincarnate."


    Song Fei slowly said, "maybe you''re used to watching other creatures struggle."


    "Yes, I''ve seen big since childhood." young master Liu is big.


    Song Fei nodded silently, just like human beings eating other animals, eating fish and crabs. No matter how the seafood struggled, it would not make people feel pity. Song Fei knew that his world outlook could not be added to young master Liu, and then said faintly: "I don''t like to see live food, so I''m more comfortable after he died."


    Then, Song Fei continued, "are all the dishes here blood food?"


    Young master Liu turned white and Song Fei said, "I''m a ghost. You''re a zombie. We don''t eat blood. Are we still baking it? Where is the delicious food when the blood runs out?"


    Song Fei reluctantly put down his knife: "I suggest you return the rest of the dishes, because we both have no appetite."


    "What a strange zombie." young master Liu whispered, and then called the waiter of the store, "no more blue sea and blue sky."


    Although it''s troublesome for ordinary guests to order, it''s good. After all, Mr. Liu''s identity is there. As long as the waiter runs back, he carries back the monster he just killed.


    I can only sell to the customers on the fourth floor. It must not be said that other customers returned it later.


    Then, young master Liu took a knife alone, gracefully separated the flesh and blood of AI long, and then absorbed the essence.


    After two hours, while Song Fei and big goat waited patiently, Mr. Liu finally patted his stomach and said he was very happy to eat.


    "Now, where are we going?" Song Fei asked.


    "Of course it''s a deal. Let''s go." young master Liu went directly to the broken wall gap, took out the fairy boat and flew away on the fifth floor.


    "You don''t have to pay?" Song Fei was surprised. "Do you have overlord meal?"


    "Waiter, keep an account first." young master Liu San coaxed his way.

 Chapter 817

    The three of them stood in a small boat and walked at a high speed in Liuzhou Prefecture. Looking at the ghosts walking below, few people can fly in the sky. Being able to fly in Liuzhou city is a sign of superiority.


    Soon, the boat entered the sky over the city master''s house and still didn''t stop, flying directly to the backyard of the city master''s house.


    There, there are more than 50 ghost practitioners guarding the three transmission arrays.


    "Not to your Lord''s place?" Song Fei asked.


    "Where I live is full of eyes. Let''s go to other places," said young master Liu. Then press the boat and float to the three transmission arrays.


    "Third childe!" when the guards saw Liu Tianxun, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Third brother, it''s dangerous outside. You''ll suffer if you run around." as the sound came, a young man in white came slowly from the periphery of the yard. With his appearance, Song Fei suddenly found that there was an extremely terrible pressure on him.


    Ghost fairy? Song Fei felt a chill in his heart.


    Young master Liu turned his eyelids and said faintly, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    "These two are your subordinates, good, good." the eyes of the man in white swept over the faces of Song Fei and big goat. The faces of Song Fei and big goat were like being cut by a knife.


    Seeing that Song Fei and big goat dared to look at each other, the man in white snorted coldly, "it''s not safe in Liuzhou mansion now. You should protect these two subordinates."


    "My own people, I will protect them from big brother Lao." Liu Tian looked for a cold tunnel and then said to the guard responsible for the transmission array, "go to Hongguang city."


    Ignoring the man in white behind him, young master Liu took Song Fei and big goat and marched towards the transmission array.


    Send it to Hongguang city. Young master Liu and the two men fly directly to the city master''s residence.


    "Hahaha, little grandson, you''re back again." Hong Tao smiled. When he saw Song Fei and big goat, Hong Tao "eh", and his eyes lingered on their faces.


    After Hong Tao took several people into the hall, he didn''t talk to Liu Tianxun first, but looked at Song Fei and big goat: "are you really the two little zombies?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s the younger generation, but this time it''s just a little clever." Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "I don''t mean to hide it, but there are too many experts in Liuzhou city."


    The original Hong Tao could see the real bodies of Song Fei and big goat at a glance, but he couldn''t see them now. Naturally, it was very strange.


    After hearing Song Fei''s explanation, Hong Tao stared at their faces and was amazed.


    "Gimmick, what clever gimmick." when Liu Tianxun heard the two people talking in secret, he immediately wandered on their faces along Hong Tao''s eyes.


    "Hahaha, my silly nephew, don''t you know that their zombie identity is false?" Hong Tao laughed loudly.


    "Fake?" Liu Tianxun''s eyes widened in an instant, stroked Song Fei''s shoulder and arm, and said in surprise, "yes, it''s the body of a zombie. How can it be fake."


    Song Fei smiled and wiped it directly on his face, revealing his original appearance.


    "Is it you?" young master Liu looked at this familiar face and said, "the boy who saved me."


    Soon, young master Liu responded, "no, when you fought with those people, the little zombie was with me. Tell me where you got the little zombie. Did you kill him and approach me with his identity?"


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "this body is just a separate body, and that one is my true self."


    "So it is." Liu Tianxun said in surprise, "it''s hard to hide it from me."


    Hong Tao sat in his chair, looked at Song Fei and said, "little friend, I heard you have something to trade with my nephew. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to be there."


    Before Song Fei answered, young master Liu immediately said, "it''s convenient. Of course it''s convenient. If you''re not here, who can help me give the little zombie Yin Lingshi."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I have nothing to hide. It''s natural and convenient."


    Then came the beginning of large-scale trading.


    When Song Fei took out the soul catching flag and showed many souls in the soul catching flag, the expressions of Hong Tao and Liu Tianxun were very wonderful.


    "Three Mahayana peaks, one Mahayana level five, one level three, four levels two. Five levels one, little friend, did you rob a ghost fairy?" Hong Tao was surprised. It was hard for him to imagine how he could have the souls of so many experts with Song Fei''s strength.


    He doesn''t know. This is only part of Song Fei''s work. There are six monks at the peak of Mahayana who have not taken out.


    Song Fei, the master of the realm of crossing robbery, took out 15 more. As for the masters of peeping into heaven, insight and xuanjing, there are 1500 in total. Of course, most of them are experts of insight and xuanjing.


    This strength may not be much for a city, nor for any big force in Liuzhou Prefecture, but when the subordinates of ghost immortals are thirsty for talents, the importance of these ghost cultivation is self-evident.


    "My little friend is so generous that he can take out so many strong souls. In this way, my little nephew can be much better." Hong Tao smiled.


    "I''m flattered," said Song Fei with a smile. "I''m surprised. If you want to catch the soul for young master Liu San, I''m afraid it''s more than ten times that of me. You can catch the friars in the ghost fairy realm."


    "Hehe, it''s ok if I support some Yin Ling stones, but if I help my little nephew, the balance will be broken. His eldest brother''s mother''s family power is not weaker than me, so we can''t do things about children." Hong taolang said.


    Song Fei nodded silently, "I see."


    The next step is to calculate the income. Finally, the total amount of Yinling stone is more than 700 billion. Song Fei only needs 700 billion of Yinling stone, and the rest is the dividend of the third childe of Song Fei and song Feiliu at that time.


    If he goes to auction, Song Fei can''t sell so much wealth at all, especially the monks of Mahayana realm. It''s good that the peak friars can sell 50 billion. Now, Mr. Liu bought each of them at 140 billion. The three peaks of Mahayana realm make Song Fei earn 300 billion more.


    "Thank you for your generosity," said Song Fei with a smile. With this 700 billion Yin spirit stone, he had 350 billion points. His financial crisis could be extended to a few years later.


    "Little zombie, you''re human, so you can''t be my subordinate." young master Liu said angrily, "I''m lucky I''ve figured out your future path and let you stand out with me."


    "Hehe, our cooperation has just begun." Song Fei smiled and then said to Hong Tao, "senior, junior, please ask for something."

 Chapter 818

    "Little friend, please say that if you are within my ability, I will go all out." Hong Tao stroked his long beard and said with a bright smile on his face.


    "That''s right." Song Fei said, "I found my brothers who died in the battle in the land this time, but now they can only become ghosts and practice the Dharma formula of the land. I''m going to arrange them in the land, and please take care of them properly."


    "Oh," said Hong Tao in a deep voice, "are those people in snow white city?"


    "Master''s news is really smart!" Song Fei''s mouth showed a bitter smile, "it''s just a waste of master''s kindness."


    "It''s really you." Hong Tao put down his tea cup and looked at Song Fei in surprise. "I was just guessing, but I didn''t think you could do such a thing. It surprised me."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" young master Liu asked curiously.


    Hong Tao looked at Liu Tianxun and said with a smile, "ha ha, these ghosts you bought were not picked up. They were captured by your friend."


    "Impossible." Liu Tianxun shook his head like a rattle, "it''s not true."


    "I don''t think it''s true, but everyone has their own secrets. Don''t ask more, nephew."


    "The younger generation offended the friend of the elder generation." Song Fei replied.


    "Ha ha!" Hong Tao laughed, "you bring my keepsake to the door and don''t give me face. Such a person is a friend. I thank you for letting me see this person."


    "I don''t know, little friend, how do you arrange your ghost repair friends?"


    Song Fei said, "I want to go back to the human world. In order to facilitate communication, I plan to arrange them at the connection between the human world and the land entrance."


    "The entrance you mentioned is the entrance to the human world and the apocalyptic plane? The place guarded by Leiyin temple before?" said Hong Tao.


    "Exactly." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "So it is. I fully understand that my little friend has love and righteousness. My little nephew is lucky to have a friend like you." Hong Tao smiled and said, "the Apocalypse plane is too close to here. I have heard of your deeds. The Apocalypse plane is a rare talent."


    "I flatter you. I wonder if you think it''s appropriate?" Song Fei asked.


    "Hong Tao pondered for a moment and said," it can be near the entrance, but I don''t recommend directly building it at the entrance unless you have the power to fight ghosts and immortals? "


    "What did you say?" Song Fei was worried.


    "You can''t hold it." Hong Tao said in a deep voice, "for ghost Xiu, the blood food in the human world has a fatal attraction to them, which is equivalent to a hunting ground. The human world without immortal is the paradise of ghost Xiu."


    "Oh!" Song Fei didn''t think of this floor. Fortunately, he heard Hong Tao''s advice. Otherwise, he rashly established the stronghold at the entrance and blocked other ghost immortals from going. Maybe he would be directly taken away by other ghost immortals as nourishment.


    "Thank you, sir." Song Fei hugged his fist, "but the younger generation is not considerate enough. Please tell me where their stronghold should be set."


    Hong Tao said in a deep voice, "sky city! Inside the city!"


    "Sky city? The city closest to the entrance?" Song Fei said. "It''s a city. There are ghosts and immortals. How can we enter his city to practice."


    Young master Liu interrupted, "Sky City, that must be no problem. Because the city owner there is my uncle. If you go to Sky City, I can go to find you immediately."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, elder." Song Fei said with a fist.


    Since Hong Tao proposed that place, it seems that there is no problem now.


    "Hehe, Hong Xing, the dog, has been traveling now. Hong San, come in." Hong Tao said.


    "Master!" it was the monk at the peak of Mahayana that Song Fei knew. He came in from the entrance of the hall and bowed to Hong Tao.


    Hong Tao said, "go to inform the housekeeper of sky city, arrange a good training place for the person who Yue Xiaoyou took there, and tell him that this is my distinguished guest."


    "Yes, master!" Hong San replied and slowly retreated.


    "Thank you, elder. In that case, would you like to follow elder Hong San to have a look?" Song Fei said.


    "I''ll go with you." Liu Tianxun patted Song Fei on the shoulder and motioned to him.


    "Elder generation, younger generation leaves." Song Fei hugs boxing way.


    "Hehe, go."


    After the transmission array, he came to the sky city. With the recommendation of Hong Tao, everything was very smooth. The housekeeper of the Mahayana peak was very polite to Song Fei and his party, and directly drew a small peak near the city master''s house for them.


    Although there are many buildings in the whole city, there are several small hills. The city Lord''s house is built on the largest hill.


    A small hill is enough to accommodate thousands of ghosts of Qingtian sword sect.


    At the top of the hill, Song Fei set up a small mountain protection array, inserted the soul taking banner at the top of the hill, and ordered the souls in the soul taking banner to obey Zhao tianhun''s orders.


    There are six souls at the peak of the realm, and the rest have reached thousands. So many powers are more than enough to protect themselves as long as they are not invaded by ghosts and immortals.


    Moreover, Murong Bojia and others have extremely rich practice experience, with the personal guidance of so many experts, and the knowledge of ciphertext that Song Fei will transmit to them in the future. As long as time is enough, their strength will become very strong.


    Song Fei was just worried that some forces in the city would take the opportunity to play the autumn wind and harass people. Now with so many powerful ghost repair guards, there is no need to worry at all.


    In the city, there is a moat. If they encounter a strong enemy, they can also turn on the moat protection. The key is that they can also run to Hongguang city to ask for reinforcements.


    The arrangement of Zhao tianhun and others was originally a big concern for Song Fei. In this way, he can finally leave at ease.


    Before leaving, Song Fei left Zhao tianhun a transformed tianque palace, which was 50 times faster than Qin Xiaoru''s time, so that they could improve their strength faster in a limited time.


    One day has passed since they were arranged. This is the result that Song Fei has been stepping up his time and warned Zhao tianhun and others to practice at ease.


    "Little zombie, where are you going now? Will you follow me to Liuzhou city?" young master Liu asked in a low voice.


    "I want to see the auction," Song Fei said. "If I''m lucky, I may buy some good things."


    "Hey, hey, it depends on your eyesight!" Liu Tianxun said with a smile, "there are many ghosts and fairies in the transactions there, and even occasionally there are earth fairies. The things in their hands are treasures."

 Chapter 819

    "Who dares to occupy the mountain of our martial arts family?" just as Song Fei was about to leave, a voice came from the sky. A middle-aged monk peeping at the peak of the heaven stood above the heads of the people, his face murderous and looked down at the road below.


    Seeing this scene, Song Fei was stunned.


    Time seems to go back to the day countless years ago. Just after he was approved to occupy lianyunfeng, he was hostile to the sects under the influence of cangye sect. If Meng Qing had not helped him, he could not have a foothold in lianyunfeng.


    Time flies, plus the time in the crack of time and space, more than 500 years have passed, but this scene is so clearly floating in my mind that I can never forget it.


    At that time, he was just a trivial novice of cultivation, and everything had to depend on others. At that time, he had nothing, and even Meng Qing, who helped himself, didn''t have too much right to speak.


    At that time, the one standing above his head was just a young man who had just built a foundation. Now, he has changed into a peeping master who could never climb to the sky.


    At the beginning, Sima Zhe of xuanjing was the existence that he and others completely looked up to.


    At the beginning, such a master of peeping at the heaven didn''t bother to look at himself.


    All the feelings flashed in his mind, and the corners of Song Fei''s mouth couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    "Boy, why are you laughing? Move away from the mountain in an hour, otherwise you will bear the consequences." the middle-aged man was murderous.


    "Guild leader?" Zhao tianhun asked softly around Song Fei and asked Song Fei''s opinions.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "we''re new here. We''d better not be too strong."


    After hearing Song Fei''s voice, the middle-aged ghost xiutou above his head raised his head slightly, and a proud smile flashed in his mouth. At the same time, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Song Fei saw all this in his eyes, and then said to Zhao tianhun, "it''s good to fight half to death. Don''t kill people this time. If someone else makes trouble, kill them directly. Anyway, we have a backer."


    "Yes!" Zhao tianhun answered and looked at the visitor with a grim smile.


    "Bold, dare to speak so wildly." the middle-aged man roared.


    "Lao Hei, give it to me. Beat him half to death." Zhao tianhun roared.


    "Yes!" in the hill, the figure of a black old man slowly emerged. It was one of the three Mahayana realms that besieged Song Fei in the power of white snow city. After receiving the order of Zhao tianhun, he immediately crossed a black light and rushed to the middle-aged man standing above the heads of the people.


    "You still have stock?" young master Liu looked at the old man in black and said in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I also want to save some capital for them. If your eldest brother annoys me and makes trouble with them, he can still get it." Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "Well, if I need a thug in the future, you should ask them to help me." young master Liu said.


    "No problem." Song Fei smiled faintly. "Do you want to stand here and watch a ghost Xiu at the peak of Mahayana bully a peeping into the sky?"


    "It''s boring." Liu Tianxun said, "the auction will begin soon."


    "Let''s go," Song Fei said.


    They set foot on Liu Tianxun''s Fairy boat and turned into a streamer. Behind them came the shrill scream of the monk peeping into the heaven.


    "Your brothers are very cruel." listening to the scream, young master Liu sighed.


    "Ha ha, this kind of behavior is already very kind." Song Fei smiled. "If I follow my usual habit, I will directly catch him and become the soul in the Dementor flag."


    "You are cruel." Liu Tianxun said.


    After the transmission array, they returned to Liuzhou city and followed Mr. Liu to turn left and right. They came to a seemingly ordinary little house.


    There were two middle-aged men at the door of the room. When Liu Tianxun appeared, they immediately showed a flattering expression and shouted, "young master Liu!"


    "Hehe, I just brought my friends to play." Liu Tianxun said.


    "Young master Liu, have a good time." one of them leaned forward and put a storage ring into Liu Tianxun''s hand.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Liu Tianxun said with a smile.


    The two continued to walk in, walked about ten meters, and there was an extremely deep cave.


    Then Liu Tianxun took the lead and they jumped into the cave.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a poor childe, could also receive gifts from others." Song Fei joked.


    "Hey, hey, maybe I''ll turn over one day. They don''t want to hang out in Liuzhou mansion." Liu Tianxun said with a smile, "after all, my identity is not covered."


    During the discussion, they fell to the ground and came to a hall as big as thirty football fields.


    There are a lot of people inside, about tens of thousands of people. Of course, even tens of thousands of people appear very loose in this empty hall.


    Obviously, the auction hasn''t started yet. Many ghosts squat on the ground at will, with items in front, either selling or exchanging.


    Most items are very rare outside.


    "Let''s see. If you have good eyesight, you may be able to find peerless treasures at a low price. Of course, the probability is very low." Liu Tianxun smiled.


    "Good idea." Song Fei replied with a smile, glancing over thousands of stalls, on which there are all kinds of things, the most of which is some strange materials.


    And the value of these materials, who can be more accurate than the tips of the divine exchange system? Maybe you can take this opportunity to make a profit.


    "Let''s separate, look at our own, save time." song Feidao.


    "Good!" Liu Tian answered.


    Ghost repairs sit scattered on the ground. Now Song Fei has recovered the appearance of zombies, but he doesn''t seem abrupt in the crowd.


    Walking step by step, Song Fei squatted down from time to time to touch the items he saw, especially the unknown materials.


    "Boy, I can''t afford to buy things here. Don''t touch them." a burly old man yelled at Song Fei. He is a ghost fairy with strong strength. Naturally, he despises Song Fei''s little zombies.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, elder. If it''s broken, the younger generation will compensate for the original price." Song Fei smiled and said that it''s normal for his current identity to be looked down upon by others. Anyway, he came for money and there''s no need to conflict with others.


    "Hum, if you can''t afford it, you''ll regret having spiritual consciousness." the old man snorted coldly.


    "Ding Dong! I found the fairy level item Tiankui water essence, which can be exchanged for 130 billion points. Do you want to exchange it?" a prompt from the divine level exchange system came to my mind.


    The skill of song Feishui''s separate cultivation is Taiyin sunflower water. If this sunflower water essence is absorbed by the separate body, his power can be increased countless times in an instant. If the strength of the separate body of water comes up, it is undoubtedly a great help to himself. This help is more useful than Yunyi and others.

 Chapter 820

    If the strength of water separation reaches the same level as yourself, who else can achieve the tacit understanding value of their three separation by forming a trinity array with their three separation?


    In this way, we can maximize our strength, and Song Fei''s own strength can be more than doubled.


    Of course, the premise is that this sunflower essence can be bought at a low price.


    "Elder, this material is very flexible. I don''t know what price to sell." Song Fei asked curiously.


    "Hum, don''t ask, you can''t afford it." the old man snorted coldly.


    "Oh, let''s make an offer, sir. My family is big and big. Maybe I''ll buy it as soon as I sell it." Song Fei smiled.


    The old man looked at Song Fei carefully, then shook his head: "you don''t look like a child of the great power family. Well, if you can take out 500 billion Yin Ling Stone, I''ll sell it to you."


    Song Fei put down the Tiankui water essence, shook his head and said, "senior, I''m joking. This thing can sell 100 billion Yin spirit stone. I''m afraid it''s difficult to sell it no matter how high it is."


    Song Fei''s words stunned the old man: "boy, you still understand the market."


    Song Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t understand the market. How dare I come here to buy goods. Elder, how about 100 billion Yin Lingshi? We have a deal."


    "Hum, boy, it''s a beautiful idea. I have a price without a market. You can''t buy it if you want. I won''t sell it without 300 billion Yin spirit stone." the old man said coldly.


    Song Fei shook his head and was ready to leave. The things around the old man, that is, such a Taiyin sunflower water, were worth some money. As for other things, Song Fei despised none of them.


    The old man then said coldly, "of course, boy, if you really have a background and can come up with immortal level skills, I can consider it."


    Immortal level skill?


    Song Fei''s heart moved.


    After arriving at the boundary, Song Fei deeply felt the scarcity of fairy level skills. Many empresses who have been promoted to ghost fairy can''t get a fairy level skill.


    In my God level exchange system, there are layers of skills, both in the form of jade slips and in the form of soul marks.


    Jade slips are in the form of jade slips. Because they can spread and let more people practice, the price naturally becomes a sky high price. Even the lowest immortal level skill requires hundreds of billions of points.


    The soul mark is different. Although it can be understood immediately, it can only work on a single person, and the price is much cheaper.


    The soul mark of the ultimate skill is only billions to tens of billions of points, and the price of immortal skill can be imagined.


    It''s just 100 million points to 1 billion points.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Song Fei squatted down, looked at the old man with a smile and said, "senior, there are no jade slips of immortal level skill, younger generation."


    "What are you talking about?" the old man said angrily at once.


    Song Fei smiled, regardless of the rudeness of the hot old man, and then said faintly, "do you think the soul mark is feasible? I have a completed soul mark belonging to the human immortal level skill. If the elder needs it, we can talk."


    "Soul imprint." the old man''s eyes stared, "if someone''s immortal level skill is still soul imprint, I''m willing to pay a high price."


    The old man''s voice was so excited that when he spoke, it also attracted the eyes of the people around him. When people heard the soul mark of Renxian level skill, they turned their eyes to Song Fei.


    Immortal level skills are divided into human immortal level, earth immortal level and heaven immortal level. If you go up again, it will be the ultimate.


    Each level of skill is also divided into four levels: extreme, upper, middle and lower.


    What song Fei took out now is just a fairy level inferior skill, worth 95 million points, which is called ghost mind skill.


    This is the most popular skill in the world. Even so, most ghost practitioners can''t have it.


    Not to mention the soul mark, the person who needs to have high cultivation will completely extract him from the ghost fairy''s mind after killing the ghost fairy, and the failure rate is very high.


    Moreover, the killing of many people''s souls is easy to cause public anger in the land. Therefore, unless it is an enemy, those who do so are easy to cause panic and hostility of many people.


    So the soul mark is not absent, but it is very rare.


    For the great power, the jade slips are naturally more precious because they can teach more disciples. Moreover, with the establishment of the power for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, its value may be countless times that of the soul mark.


    But for ordinary ghosts and immortals, a soul mark is enough to have a fatal attraction to him.


    A faint blue light was held by Song Fei and rotated in the palm of his hand. The faint blue light was reflected on Song Fei''s face and looked very bright.


    The appearance of the soul mark immediately attracted the eyes of many ghost practitioners. Many ghost practitioners stared at Song Fei with greedy eyes.


    "Soul mark."


    A figure swept into Song Fei''s body like a black cloud. Song Fei''s scalp suddenly exploded and subconsciously felt the danger of death.


    This is a force that the body of gold and earth cannot resist.


    "Cough!" just at this time, a cough sounded, and a mysterious and unpredictable force like the sea came, knocking out the ghost fairy who had just flown to snatch Song Fei''s soul mark.


    Then a threatening voice sounded in the hall: "all visitors are guests. Please take peace as your precious."


    After the ghost fairy was hit and flew away from the ground again, he glared at Song Fei, but he didn''t dare to do it again. He already knows the power of the owner here.


    But he didn''t go far away. He looked at Song Fei greedily and wanted to get the soul mark in Song Fei''s hand.


    Not just this ghost cultivation, more and more eyes are looking here. Whether it''s a ghost cultivation who already has immortal level skill or not, after seeing the soul mark, they can''t help but want to take it for themselves.


    Just now the master''s action made them dare not rob. Otherwise, Song Fei has been dismembered at the moment.


    With the soul mark, you can reduce countless understanding time, and you can understand it thoroughly in an instant, which is a fatal attraction for any ghost cultivation.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart, "it''s true that opportunities and crises coexist."


    The so-called opportunity is that if you sell your soul mark today, you can obtain massive wealth for yourself.


    The so-called danger, of course, is the endless pursuit after having a huge amount of wealth.


    Maybe he was killed before he left the exchange.


    So many ghosts and immortals can be traded wantonly. Coupled with huge interests, Song Fei gritted his teeth and fought hard.


    Maybe, before the auction starts, I can hold a small auction, and the treasure of the auction is the soul mark.


    "Xiaoyou, sell it to me. I''m willing to buy it at a high price."


    "Xiaoyou, I''d like to exchange it for a treasure."


    "My friend, do you need pills to cross the robbery? I am willing to exchange pills that can meet your needs in every realm for the imprint of your soul."


    The voices that wanted to trade remembered in Song Fei''s ears, and more and more.

 Chapter 821

    The sound of wanting to trade with Song Fei spread in the lower hall and attracted more and more people''s attention.


    Everyone looked at Song Fei and was ready to move. If it weren''t for the pressure of the owner of the auction here, I''m afraid it would have caused chaos.


    Song Fei looked around silently. Now it seemed that he underestimated the influence of immortal level skill. His temptation to ghost immortal was greater than he thought.


    "You still have such a good thing." a young head came out of the crowd and looked greedily at the soul mark in Song Fei''s hand.


    Seeing the third young master Liu coming out, Song Fei then looked at the many aggressive eyes around him, moved in his heart, and immediately sent a message to the third young master Liu: "do me a favor. Now listen to me. You will benefit at that time."


    After saying that, Song Fei immediately took third childe Liu and said, "ah, third childe, you''re here too. As soon as you took out the soul mark you asked me to sell, many people wanted to buy it."


    Although Mr. Liu''s reaction was slow, he patted Song Fei''s shoulder after seeing Song Fei for a few eyes and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect this broken thing to be so valuable, so I won''t sell it and sell it at the auction."


    "Yes, third childe!" Song Fei stood next to the third childe with a respectful expression.


    "It''s him. It''s not easy to use now." ghost Xiu whispered.


    "Who is this man? He''s just a ghost monk who has just been robbed. Why should I care?" someone asked in a puzzled way.


    "Son of the house master." Yougui Xiu left these four words and immediately turned away.


    These four words have enough weight to make most jealous people calm down immediately like pouring cold water.


    The leader of Liuzhou Prefecture is the real emperor in this area. No one can resist the domain leader. The doctrine of beating his son is purely an act of seeking death.


    Even if the heart is no longer willing, it can only be forced to endure.


    He followed Mr. Liu Sanzi all the way to the end of the hall and a stone gate appeared.


    When they arrived, the stone gate opened, and an old man with a long beard stood in front of the door and looked at Liu Tian and said, "young master Liu, come here and shine."


    Young master Liu and Song Fei walked into the stone room. They turned a blind eye to the old man''s gesture of sitting down and said directly, "Hey, we''re here to talk about business. You saw it just now. Do you accept the business with the soul mark?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s too late for us to be happy when Mr. Liu''s business comes to the door." the old man smiled. There was a terrible momentum inadvertently between his every move.


    "Service charge or 20%?" Liu Tianxun asked.


    "Hehe, all the things that others put up for auction here need 20%, but if young master Liu lives, how dare we ask for 20%, as long as 10% is enough!"


    Liu Tianxun waved his hand and said, "come on, take out my son''s soul mark."


    "Yes, childe." Song Fei said respectfully and took out three soul marks.


    The corners of Liu Tianxun''s mouth twitched slightly, and there were so many secret ways. But on the surface, he pretended to be nothing and said, "if so, please."


    "Hehe, it''s no trouble. Thank you for your support, young master Liu. We have business to do." the old man said faintly. Although this place exists in the form of an exchange, it can''t avoid the monks from trading with each other, which is tantamount to reducing the opportunity for the organizers of the auction.


    However, since the trading rules have been formed, it can''t be changed if you want to. If Song Fei deals directly with others this time, the organizer can''t manage it.


    However, Song Fei doesn''t want to be hated by others. If he sells it by himself, he may not be able to sell at a high price, and it''s easy to be hated if he sells this or not. Moreover, if he holds a small auction, he will be hated by the owners here. This is not something he can provoke. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    After all, I still have many brothers practicing in the sky city. If I can not provoke people in the earth, I''d better not provoke them.


    When the time comes, I will leave. In case someone who hates me secretly kills him, I will lose more than wealth.


    The soul mark of immortal level skill is precious, but Song Fei doesn''t want to take out too many things at one time. First, many things are naturally worthless. Second, he follows young master Liu. I''m afraid his identity will be noticed soon and his brother in sky city will be found soon.


    If you can''t find yourself at that time, you are likely to operate on the brothers in sky city.


    It''s very risky to take out three..


    Next, Song Fei continued to wander between the stalls of various transactions while the auction was not over, because he transferred his soul mark to the head of young master Liu San. At the moment, Song Fei was a lot more secure.


    The artifact found by the roadside didn''t happen, but some unknown precious materials were looked down upon by several owners. Song Fei picked it up cheaply and earned an extra 100 billion spirit stones.


    Then came the auction. This auction was in good order. Song Fei didn''t want it, and there were no materials that we couldn''t recognize. Finally, the ghost fairy competed for it, or the three soul marks that Song Fei took out.


    Only three soul marks were auctioned for a total of 1. 8 trillion Yin Ling Stone, equivalent to 900 billion points. After removing the handling fee and the benefit fee of young master Liu, Song Fei won 800 billion points.


    I can''t help it. I have to pay the benefit fee and handling fee.


    "God level exchange system, you also have omissions. This time, it''s appropriate for me to have a stool." when Song Fei was overjoyed.


    Moreover, it is far beyond Song Fei''s expectation to auction the soul mark in the territory. Song Fei secretly plans how to find a big force to cooperate and sell the soul mark in the territory.


    Yes, even if someone cooperates, they still have to sell in limited quantities. If there are many things, they will be worthless immediately.


    There was no accident at the auction. Song Fei successfully completed the delivery, secretly got his own part of the Yin Ling Stone from childe Liu, and then flew to the city master''s house with Childe Liu.


    "Little zombie, are you going back?" young master Liu showed a trace of reluctance on the boat.


    "We''re going back. Anyway, we''re close. When you''re all right, you can come and see me." Song Fei smiled.


    "I''m afraid, when the passage is closed, yin and yang are separated!" Liu Tian sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t close the channel in a short time. We''ll meet." Song Fei sighed.


    "Do you have to go back? Can''t you stay and help me? Hehe, I''m sorry to forget that you can''t practice in the world. It will only delay you here." Liu Tianxun looked out of the sky and looked into the secluded tunnel.

 Chapter 822

    In Liuzhou City, a young man in white lay lazily on a rocking chair. Behind him, a beautiful maid gently pushed the rocking chair.


    Soon, a middle-aged man came in from the door of the courtyard and handed a green jade slip to the young man in white.


    The young man in white held the jade slip and closed his eyes. After a while, a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth and slowly said, "it''s interesting. It''s too interesting. My brother should have no soul mark. It seems that it''s really contributed by the zombie. What about the little zombie now?"


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and said, "report back to childe, the zombie has left by the transmission array of the city master''s house. Childe Liu didn''t follow. After the zombie left, he returned to his room. The place where the zombie went is sky city."


    "Sky city? Hong Xing''s sky city?" the young man in white frowned. "So, this zombie is Hong Xing''s man. Did Hong Xing start to meddle in the matter between me and him? It''s taboo."


    Middle aged humanitarian: "childe, we don''t have any evidence to prove that the zombie is Hong Xing''s man."


    "Whether or not, it''s a capital crime to get involved with my lovely third brother. Get rid of it. Moss has just broken through to the ghost fairy recently. If you want to show it, let him go and find a chance to kill the two zombies." young man in white.


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man retreated.


    The young man in white closed his eyes and lay down in the rocking chair as if he were asleep.


    The maid behind him still repeated the action just now like a machine, gently swaying the rocking chair in his hand. The courtyard was silent and full of peace.


    In the sky city, today''s small peak has been renamed Qingtian peak. In addition to leaving the soul in the soul taking flag to see the mountain, all others enter the tianque palace for cultivation.


    Song Fei left them 100 billion yuan worth of pills and 100 billion yuan worth of Yin Ling Stone. As for the skills, there are so many experts in the soul taking flag. There is no lack of people who teach the skills.


    In addition, Song Fei copied the contents of the five hundred years of huanhuazhu lectures to Zhao tianhun.


    One hundred billion points, for thousands of ghost practitioners, has been regarded as a sky high wealth, enough for them to practice for a long time.


    Sky city is built in the most rich place in the city. The Yin of this small mountain belongs to a good place in the city. In terms of energy density, it is at least more than ten times that of the human world. Song Fei believes that after time precipitation, I''m afraid it will be another scene when he sees them again.


    At last, I looked at them and flew away towards the outside. Since Song Fei came to Sky City as Hongtao''s distinguished guest, the air ban order of sky city has been open to them, so they can fly in sky city unscrupulously.


    When flying high into the sky, the space fairy appeared, and Song Fei''s figure turned into a streamer and flew directly in the direction of coming.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of kilometers and nearly half an hour, Song Fei''s space fairy was equivalent to several times around the earth.


    "Hoo, Hoo!" a cry of surprise came from the square of tianque palace. A golden bead danced in the air above the square like a bullet.


    "Hahaha, it''s a breakthrough, finally a breakthrough, and I''m finally here today." Song Fei just entered the tianque palace and saw a small figure running amok. However, although he was making a loud noise and disturbing everyone''s cultivation, no one expressed dissatisfaction. Everyone looked at the small bead respectfully.


    The voice was full of strong excitement and excitement, almost falling into a state of madness.


    After 500 years, the magic pearl has finally changed from the original level of the best Taoist weapon to the level of immortal weapon.


    Then, the magic beads turned into 18 kinds of weapons, such as knives, guns, swords and halberds, and evolved various wonderful immortal weapons, such as small towers and small tripods.


    "After five hundred years, I have finally lived up to my fairy liquid." Song Fei whispered.


    After seeing Song Fei, the transformed villain immediately fell on Song Fei''s shoulder and said excitedly, "see, fairy weapon, I''m finally promoted to the body of fairy weapon. Although it''s only the lowest level fairy weapon, it gives me a broader space."


    "But?" the small head of the magic bead faces song Feidao. "I need more fairy liquid, ten times as much as before."


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "I can only abide by my previous commitments and can''t give you more fairy liquid."


    "Well, let''s stop trading." Huan Huazhu said loudly, "now my basic ciphertext knowledge has been passed on almost. If you want to learn intermediate ciphertext, you must pay ten times the price before. Hum, it used to teach a monk with insight into the environment a drop of fairy liquid. Now look, you already have so many insight monks, and I have little profit space."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "do you remember Zhao tianhun? If they succeed in promotion, insight is also on you."


    "Clinch a deal." Huanhua bead said.


    Song Fei''s mouth shows a fox like smile. Five million points can make a brother realize his achievements. The price is too high, and the magic pearl fairy liquid should be given to peeping at the sky and crossing the robbery. However, for Song Fei, it is still a very cheap thing. Moreover, Song Fei is not interested in the temporary strength of Qingtian sword sect with ciphertext knowledge, The speed of improving strength will become faster in the future.


    Therefore, it is appropriate to spend so many points to obtain the ciphertext knowledge in the mind of huanhuazhu.


    Everyone is happy in the transaction. Huanhuazhu fantasizes about having rich immortal liquid after creating a large number of experts, while Song Fei fantasizes about having a large number of immortal subordinates.


    "Do you have the power of immortal tools now?" Song Fei asked.


    "Don''t even think about it." the magic pearl said, "at best, I''m at the same level as your flying fairy weapon. My magic treasure only has its appearance. Only let me absorb the fairy liquid and go further can I have the power of the fairy weapon. At that time, no matter what treasure I magic, it will have the power of the treasure, and the required fairy liquid will be increased by at least ten times."


    "Not yet!" song feilue was disappointed. He thought he could have one more fairy weapon that could be changed at any time. Now it seems that there is still a certain distance from that goal.


    The magic pearl seemed to see through Song Fei''s thoughts, and Leng hum said, "if you want to use the emperor''s body, don''t even think about it unless you change it with immortal liquid."


    "Hehe, we''ll talk about it then." Song Fei smiled and said nothing about the requirements of this self-good illusion bead.


    After a while, Dashan Yang came up to Song Fei and said in a deep voice, "guild leader, I want to cross the robbery."


    Hearing the speech, Song Fei frowned slightly: "it''s not long since the robbery was over. You''re going to break through by force? I hope you can continue to consolidate."

 Chapter 823

    To consolidate the realm, although the strength to improve is also limited, this limited strength is likely to become the last strength to protect life.


    It''s the last heaven robbery to ascend to the realm of Mahayana and prepare for the future flight. It''s a leap forward promotion.


    Therefore, the perception gained from this natural disaster is far more than before, and similarly, the experience of thunder disaster is more terrible than any time.


    In the past, every crossing robbery, even if it was black and colorless, the crossing robbery of big goat and golden earth was relatively easy, but it was uncertain at the last time. If you were careless, you would be scared.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise from the outside of the fairy ware in the space. The tianque palace in the fairy ware hit the wall of the fairy ware and rubbed out bursts of sparks.


    "There is a strong enemy!" Song Fei murmured.


    At the same time, sitting cross legged in the depths of the space-time hall, the self opened his eyes at the same time.


    "Go!" streamers shot out, and hundreds of people appeared in the sky.


    In the sky, a dark figure hung high. It was a young man, dressed in a black cloak, with long hair combed straight back. His face was handsome. His eyes stared at Song Fei and others just appeared like an eagle, and his face aroused a disdainful smile.


    It was Muse who came. He had quietly followed Song Fei when he left sky city. It was not until Song Fei left for half an hour that he suddenly appeared and executed the order of eldest son Liu.


    Mu Si stretched out his right hand and held it in the void. In an instant, the Yin Qi around him shook violently, which made many monks under Song Fei suddenly change their faces.


    Song Fei immediately raised his body to the same height as Mu Si and asked coldly, "who are you? Why do you want to fight with me? I have a grudge against you?"


    "If someone wants you to die, you must die." Muse''s words are like the frost of winter. Immediately, a flying sword in his hand shakes, flies away from his palm and stabs Song Fei''s throat.


    "Guild leader!" a cry of surprise came from the crowd below. The hand of the ghost fairy shocked their hearts. The power of the ghost fairy was once felt in Hongguang city. This time, it still suffocated people.


    Powerful to terrible, powerful to incredible.


    Many people showed worried eyes and looked at the fighting sky.


    "Everyone listen to the order and form the array! Xingluo array!" with Qin Shihu''s loud drink, the people immediately woke up. With Qin Shihu as the center, the Xingluo array was arranged in an instant.


    This is the earliest familiar large array of Optimus sword sect and the most skilled large array.


    Xingluo array is a large array arranged according to the simple arrangement of heaven''s stars. Although the level of the array is not high, it can concentrate everyone''s strength and give play to a more terrible power.


    In terms of the advanced array and the attack power of the array, the white tiger array is naturally better than the Xingluo array, but in terms of defense, it is not as good as the Xingluo array that people have practiced for a long time.


    At the moment, facing such a powerful ghost fairy, Qin Shihu finally chose the defensive strategy to defend instead of attack.


    Now Yunyi and others have been robbed six or seven times. Their real strength is not lower than that of Song Fei when he just crossed the robbery. More than a dozen formation equivalent to more than a dozen Mahayana realm experts, together with many other monks, although they can''t directly resist ghosts and immortals, they are qualified for interference.


    "The power of ghosts and immortals?" Song Fei snorted coldly. The sky fire wheel emerged from his hand and was held by him. Then, the blue flame rushed out of his body and spread all over his body.


    The flying sword stabbed was very fast. Just after it flew out of mousse, it was close to Song Fei''s throat.


    Carrying the magic power of ghost fairy, although it is only a killing with flying sword, it is enough to kill any expert in Mahayana realm.


    Even the super gifted Mahayana master of old Jin.


    Unfortunately, Song Fei is different from any Mahayana master, even if he has not been promoted to Mahayana at the moment.


    The sky fire wheel came out and resisted in front of Song Fei. The magic weapons of the two immortals immediately collided with each other, and the turbulent energy exploded instantly. The flame on the sky fire wheel exploded like huge fireworks.


    During the explosion, Song Fei''s figure was pushed away by a wave of sound.


    "You''re not dead?" after the explosion, ghost fairy mousse showed an incredible expression and looked at Song Fei as if Song Fei was still alive. It was a very unexpected thing for him.


    "Brothers, kill!" at the bottom of the battle, there was a loud cry of killing. At the front of the Xingluo array supported by Qin Shihu, the body of the big goat shot out like a shell, flew directly in front of Muse and punched out.


    "Death!" Muse snorted coldly, pinched the fairy tool that flew back upside down, and chopped it down with a sword towards the body of the big goat.


    When the fist collided with the sword, the big goat''s fist was instantly cut into a huge wound, and then it seemed that it was going to completely cut the arm and cut into the big goat''s head.


    "Guard!" Qin Shihu drank heavily below, mobilized everyone''s strength to block in front of the big goat, forming a colorful hood with extremely rich color.


    The air shield was only broken when the goat''s hand retracted. The fairy sword continued to cut towards the goat''s head, and the speed of the flying sword had been seen just now, which was far faster than that of the goat.


    If you can''t retreat, you can''t avoid it.


    A long glittering sword was removed from the storage ring by the goat and crossed over his head. This is a giant diamond sword that has been following him for many years.


    "Boo!" the diamond sword, which has been following the goat in the north and south, has never been worn. Under the flying sword, it turns into crystal diamonds and falls from the sky.


    The flying sword continued to cut into the goat''s head, and everyone''s face showed deep concern.


    A blue lotus flower is shaped in front of the goat and lies in front of the flying sword.


    "Bang!" Qinglian followed the fate of the diamond sword and was split up in an instant.


    "See what else can resist Ben Xian''s flying sword." Muse looked at the big goat and drank coldly, and the corners of his mouth raised a disdainful smile.


    A fire wheel with blue flame suddenly emerged from the back of the goat''s neck and collided with Muse''s flying sword. This time, the flying sword could not move forward, but was deadlocked with the sky fire wheel.


    Muse''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The magic weapon in the boy''s hand could resist his flying sword?


    A very hot energy came from the back of the big goat. Moss suddenly looked up and saw a figure filled with blue flame rush out from the back of the big goat. Then he grabbed the sky fire wheel with both hands.


    The flying sword flew upside down and was also held by moss.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to resist the sword of Ben Xian! It''s an honor for you to die." Muse said in a deep voice, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Song Fei''s mouth showed a mocking smile: "it''s still so strong to cultivate ghosts and immortals. It''s really to cultivate pigs. If I had, I would have wiped my neck. Today, I''m going to kill immortals."

 Chapter 824

    Facing Song Fei''s heroic words, Mu Si picked up the corners of his mouth, showing strong disdain. His high eyes looked at a mouse like a cat playing.


    "Arrogance!" Muse Leng shouted. The white light of the flying sword in his hand rose again and cut it to Song Fei again. "Then my spell will make you die well."


    The Yin power on the flying sword was so strong that Song Fei felt as if he had fallen into a quagmire, and a blur began in his mind.


    This sword technique can not only imprison the body, but also affect the soul.


    Facing the strong ghosts and immortals, Song Fei had long been wary of soul attacks. Fortunately, he met countless strong people in the land during this period, which gave him the experience of resisting soul attacks.


    The blue flame was burning, including the body and soul. Song Fei was surrounded by the flame. Like a flame elf, he waved the sky fire wheel in his hand, threw it out and collided with Muse''s flying sword again.


    Immediately, Song Fei''s body turned into streamer and rushed out. On the way, he caught the sky fire wheel flying back upside down. As soon as the sky fire wheel touched his palm, the fire rose, carrying an infinitely concentrated cyan flame, and Song Fei''s body went straight to muse.


    Muse''s face flashed a surprised look, subconsciously caught the flying sword flying back, and said, "you can resist my blow without dying."


    Song Fei approached and looked at Mu Si closely. He grinned and showed his white teeth: "I said I would kill immortal today."


    Muse opened his hands, his wide robe sounded in the wind, and the flying sword floated in front of him. With his move, the world seemed to be suddenly dark and gloomy.


    "Boy, although I don''t know what secret method you used to gain such power temporarily, everything is floating clouds in front of the real strength." Muse roared loudly, "this time, you won''t be so lucky."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei sneered, "is this the so-called ghost fairy''s pride? Even if you are weak, you dare not admit it. Today, let me break your pride, even your self-esteem and your soul into the bottomless abyss."


    Song Fei''s right hand stroked the space in front of him. With the rapid beating of the flame in his hand, the Yin force exerted by moss was burned by the flame. The cyan flame became brighter and brighter, and the more terrible energy burst out suddenly, which had the potential to burn the sky and boil the sea.


    "Immortal level skill? How can you understand the immortal level skill." this time, Mu Si finally noticed the problem of Song Fei''s skill and shouted in surprise, "no way, it must be the function of the secret method."


    Muse seemed to be talking to himself and persuading himself, and then said, "it must be. Such a magical secret method must have a great reverse bite on the body. Let''s see if you can hold on to a few breaths."


    The flying sword was imbued with great mana in the void. Under the urging of Muse''s mana, it instantly turned into the shadow of ten thousand swords and hanged Song Fei''s body.


    Seeing Song Fei covered by the shadow of the sword, Mu Si''s face showed a ferocious expression: "the secret method is the secret method. No matter how magical it is, it can''t equal the real power. Boy, see how long you can last."


    The terrible shadow of the sword fell on Song Fei like rain. Song Fei''s sky fire wheel resisted in front of him and welcomed the storm.


    "Guild leader!" a cry of surprise came from below. The spread of the power above was too terrible and too violent, which made everyone feel frightened and scared for fear that Song Fei would be unexpected.


    "Kill!" a roar came from the star array, condensed into an invisible sword in the void, and stabbed Mu Si''s throat.


    In the array, the golden light rose sharply, and the killing spirit of the golden way followed the sword way and stabbed Mu Si''s chest.


    The path of destruction was pressed down from above, and there was no shadow, only the wave of terrible power directed at muse.


    Flames, storms, lightning, mountains and natural disasters formed by the condensation of various mana came amid the sound of golden and iron horses, and the attack of everyone finally broke out in an all-round way.


    "Ants, don''t you dare to do that." Mu Si roared, but he couldn''t ignore so many attacks. Although these forces couldn''t give him fatal damage, they could make him busy for a while.


    "It seems that we should kill you first, and then kill your so-called guild leader." Muse sneered, and the magic power was full of fairy sword and cut down.


    The towering mountain was split into two parts, the infinite flood rolled back, the fierce flame was extinguished, the storm stopped, the ghost fairy moved, earth shaking, so that everyone''s attack disappeared in an instant.


    They only felt that a long sword that could split heaven and earth was stabbed above their heads, and all their people resisted in front of heaven and earth and had to be severely split. The strong pressure made everyone feel difficult to breathe.


    The moment brought a sense of despair. This is still a large group of friars who can stand at the top of the cultivation world. The power of immortals is too powerful and unpredictable.


    One of the immortals is angry, mountains and rivers are broken, and heaven and earth collapse. It is not a joke.


    With this simple hit spell, it has the tendency to destroy people.


    "Roar!" facing the endless pressure of terror, Qin Shihu took the lead in issuing a roar. The long sword held up the sky, and his mana rushed to the flying sword like a tide.


    "War!" even if they were immediately facing the end of death, no one retreated under the pressure of terror. With a loud cry, everyone urged their mana to the extreme.


    The colorful shield is formed above everyone, holding the people upside down, and the ghost fairy''s flying sword is cut on the colorful mask.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the junction of the fairy sword and the shield.


    "Is it defended?" someone whispered.


    The falling trend of the flying sword slowed down a lot, as if with the twisting force of the shield, becoming more and more slow.


    "I''m sure I can hold it." many people said to themselves.


    "Boo!" the fact seemed to give everyone a loud slap in the face. With a broken sound like a bubble, the whole shield instantly dissipated like stray fireworks, and the flying sword pressed down on everyone''s head at the speed of lightning.


    If you are cut, there will be no living mouth under a sword.


    "Keep it again!" Qin Shihu shouted. At the moment, he was very calm.


    "War!" although they have smelled the smell of death, everyone is very calm. Most of them, who have died once, no one can have such a calm state of mind in the face of death like them.


    A fire wheel flew from a distance, and Song Fei''s figure appeared above everyone''s head again.


    The sky fire wheel resisted the downward pressure of the flying sword. Song Fei stood above the battle of the two magic weapons and said coldly: "all step back. Today I''m going to kill the immortal alone and try how strong the immortal''s magic power is."

 Chapter 825

    At the command of Song Fei, the people of Qingtian sword sect withdrew slowly, took the space fairy weapon and retreated to a very far place, leaving the battlefield to the two.


    During this process, moss remained indifferent and said with a disdainful smile: "you don''t do it? You don''t care about the precious time of your secret method."


    Song Fei lost his smile: "even a friar who survived the robbery can''t fight. He feels shameful and inferior, right? So to convince himself with this despicable reason, waste is really waste. It''s so clumsy to find a reason."


    "If you want to die, Ben Xian will beat you out of the original shape this time to let you know that Xianwei is unpredictable." the mana on Mu Si''s body erupted again.


    Song Fei tit for tat, calmly looked at Mu Si in the dark environment, his robes and long hair danced in the air, and sneered: "today I''ll show you a waste fairy. Your cultivation is all about the dog. I''m your mirror to show your dog."


    "Boy, die." Muse was very angry. Since he was promoted to ghost fairy, which monk under ghost fairy saw that he was not respectfully shouting an adult. Since he was promoted to ghost fairy, he knew that his status was very different from the original. Any monk under ghost fairy had to look up at him.


    The immortal''s power is unpredictable. The dignity of the immortal is ten thousand times higher than that of any friar. This is a deep-rooted pride, just as when he was a ghost monk, he looked up to other ghost immortals.


    Today, however, someone came forward and called him a waste. A little monk called the ghost fairy a waste. I''m afraid it''s nothing in the whole territory.


    He was so angry that he wanted to tear Song Fei to pieces.


    "Very good, very good." Muse said in a deep voice, and everyone could hear it. Under Muse''s slightly calm words, there was a volcano that was about to erupt.


    The flying sword was injected with mana and flew out again. Then it collided with Song Fei''s sky fire wheel. Their bodies flashed in the sky and turned into fast virtual shadows.


    Everyone of Qingtian sword sect stared blankly into the distance. On that side, it seemed as if the sky had fallen. The Yin force was in chaos, and the blue flame burned the sky and boiled the sea.


    In just a few breaths, they didn''t know how many times they had fought, as if the sky was shattered by their majestic mana.


    "The sect leader is stronger than the last time he was robbed."


    "Is this the true power of immortal level skill?" Yun Yi whispered.


    Some people who have practiced immortal level skills are full of infinite longing. They all hope to reach the height of Song Fei and have the ability to kill immortal.


    Immortal, with heavy weight, is high on every friar, inviolable and inviolable.


    Friars can kill immortals, just like myths, only exist in everyone''s imagination, and never really exist.


    In the battlefield, large mountains were shaken to powder, and I don''t know how many ghosts and beasts died in this war. Under the battle between the two people, there was a very spectacular escape phenomenon. Even unconscious ghosts instinctively felt bad and ran for their lives like ten thousand horses.


    They were lucky, because Song Fei had a kind heart, could not bear too many ghosts to dissipate, and pulled the battle to an endless height. Fortunately, the sky in the earth was incomparably high, allowing the ghosts below to minimize the loss.


    The blue flame continued to roar between heaven and earth with bursts of Yin wind. The scene of Song Fei''s exhaustion predicted by Muse did not come, but became braver and braver. On the contrary, Muse, although he could mobilize infinite Yin force between turns, he gradually fell into the downwind.


    The blue flame on the sky fire wheel is still fierce. It has fought with the fairy sword countless times. Each time, it erupts a force ten thousand times more terrible than the nuclear bomb, shaking the world.


    "How is it possible that your secret Dharma can last so long. It''s impossible." Muse roared in jestie. "How can the secret Dharma be so powerful? It''s impossible."


    "Hum, it''s unscientific, isn''t it?" Song Fei''s eyes are full of disdain. "Self righteous immortal, I said I would kill you, and you will fall today."


    Song Fei''s words were heroic and arrogant. The expression on his face was arrogant and arrogant to the extreme, which made mus want to go up and shake his face.


    The battle continued, and Muse''s wish to fight in the face had not been realized. On the contrary, with the passage of time, he fell into the disadvantage more and more.


    "Hum, you''re just a ghost immortal who hasn''t even learned immortal level skills. You''re a waste. You dare to talk big." Song Fei sneered.


    The sound of waste was very harsh in mousse''s ear.


    This is the biggest disgrace for the great ghost fairy to be scolded as waste by the friar, and Muse''s self-esteem has been greatly hit by the long war.


    The blue flame spread all around muse, burning its soul. The sun really fire is the enemy of ghosts and immortals. This battle enabled Song Fei to have a deeper understanding of the use of blue flame.


    The sky fire wheel was in a stalemate with the fairy sword. Song Fei made a seal with his hands, burned the sky and photographed it, pressed it against Muse''s chest, wrapped Muse''s body directly and burned his body.


    "Ah!" the magic power of the ghost fairy was quickly burned. Muse wanted to escape. In an instant, he found that the original burning seal had turned into a raging flame and wrapped his body, and the surrounding Yin power was burned into nothingness.


    Gradually, Muse''s body began to darken under the burning of the blue flame. There is only one explanation for the darkening of the ghost body, even the ghost fairy, that is, he was injured. With the trend of transparency in some parts, it shows that he was seriously injured.


    During the battle, Muse seemed to wake up suddenly, his body turned into a streamer and left the battlefield in an instant.


    Song Fei sneered. A large stack of talismans appeared in his hand at the same time, crushed one of them, and his body disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, Song Fei held the sky fire wheel in front of Muse, and then the sky fire wheel hit him hard.


    Moss was smashed back.


    "How could it be, your speed? It''s impossible." mousse''s eyes were wide open, and his distorted expression revealed incredible.


    "You have said a lot about the impossibility today. Even Tu Xian, who you think is the most impossible, will appear." Song Fei sneered. The sky fire wheel flew out again, and his hands quickly sealed. A burning sky seal made of cyan flame was pressed down in an instant.


    Having been injured, Muse''s combat power has been greatly reduced. Song Fei seized the opportunity of beating a drowning dog, and the flame swept fiercely into Muse''s body.


    "This is a blink, isn''t it incredible. Noble, Lord ghost fairy?" Song Fei looked at Mu Si and sneered, his eyes full of ridicule.

 Chapter 826

    "Impossible, impossible!" Muse repeated these three words, changed his direction and flew out again. In today''s World War I, Song Fei directly broke his noble self-esteem, making his heart extremely depressed and unacceptable.


    "Run, where are you going?" Song Fei sneered at mousse''s disappearing figure.


    The members of Optimus sword sect in the distance were stunned one by one. They thought that the guild leader could resist the attack of ghost immortals. They were very powerful if they could balance forces. Unexpectedly, they could kill immortals as he said.


    Everyone''s blood was ignited by Song Fei''s cyan flame and became boiling.


    "Hahaha, I said. The guild leader said that if you can kill immortals, you can!" the big goat laughed, as if laughing at the ignorance of new members of other halls.


    Most of Qing heaven nodded heavily. Only they followed Song Fei first and witnessed the impossibility again and again. The last time they escaped under the "immortal" who built the foundation. This time it was even more incredible that they could really kill immortals.


    Today''s scene is even more shocking. It turns out that the immortal is at large, and Song Fei is chasing. Looking at this posture, it is the rhythm of vowing to kill the immortal.


    The burning sky seal was shot down, making Muse''s body more dim. Gradually, Muse''s speed became slower and slower. Song Fei could catch up with Muse''s speed without flashing runes.


    "It''s really troublesome. It seems that the cultivation of Zhen level skills is not enough!" Song Fei said secretly. Although the burning seal he cultivated is the best of heaven level, it is very different from that of immortal level. Fortunately, the other party has not cultivated immortal level spells, otherwise it''s hard to predict the result.


    The burning sky seal kept pressing down. Even though he was resisted most of the time, Muse''s injury was getting worse and worse, and his body was getting darker and darker.


    "You, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, your whole sect will die." Muse finally felt powerless. With the burning flames that hurt his heart again and again, Muse finally felt the danger of death.


    He didn''t want to die. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, he finally became a ghost fairy. How could he die so worthless? Yes, worthless.


    "Don''t kill you, keep you to kill me?" Song Fei sneered. "Do you think I''ll be so stupid?"


    "If you kill me, you will die. Young master Liu will not let you go, including your brothers in sky city. It''s too simple for young master Liu to deal with them." Muse spoke quickly. He was afraid to speak slowly. Before persuading Song Fei, he was killed by Song Fei.


    "Hehe, young master Liu and I are bound to have a war, but you think too much about my brother. I can conclude that my brother will not have an accident unless the whole sky city falls." Song Fei continued to sneer.


    While casting the burning sky seal, he continued: "let me not kill you. Give me a reason not to kill you. If you can''t give a reason within ten breath, you''ll be scared." Song Fei held up the infinite flame, condensed into a long sword and cut it ruthlessly.


    The flame hit muse and dissipated, making Muse scream again.


    "Master, don''t kill me. I''m willing to swear to God that as long as you don''t kill me, I will recognize you as the Lord and never betray forever." Muse quickly drank.


    The oath is binding on any friar. The higher the cultivation, the more awe of God.


    Heaven is not a living creature, but a law that can''t be caught and searched.


    The so-called Avenue.


    Just as the Tao Te Ching said, Tao can be Tao and extraordinary Tao. Tao exists in every corner between heaven and earth. It is ubiquitous and omnipotent. It is the rule of the operation of the three realms. Any living creature can survive only by following the operation of the three realms.


    The same is true of monks. The way of nature and the way of five elements are all part of the way of heaven. Only by following him and understanding him can we become stronger and stronger by him.


    Therefore, every friar needs to have a heart of awe for heaven.


    However, heaven has very little constraints on ordinary mortals. They can be reincarnated by themselves only by imposing birth, old age, illness and death.


    However, monks and immortals are different. Any oath will touch a certain rule of heaven. If you break the oath, you will end up as scared as the oath says.


    So even if he is loyal to someone, the friar will not take an oath, just as Song Fei recruited the Yang clan, monster and dragon group, and did not ask them to swear to follow him. If so, most people will shake their heads and leave, and the rest will be cold hearted.


    But now it''s different. If Muse doesn''t swear, he only has to die. However, after swearing, the fate is also very sad. It is completely in the hands of Song Fei. If Song Fei wants him to die, he can only die. This is the binding force of the oath.


    But the oath also has a disadvantage. It will not come right away, and it can be offset in some ways.


    The most commonly used method is merit. Although it takes endless merit to forgive God, it can also be offset.


    For example, if Muse kills Song Fei behind his back, he needs to accumulate merits and virtues immediately to make God''s punishment more slow. If he accumulates enough merits and virtues before the punishment comes, he can offset the oath.


    But this process is extremely long.


    Everything has both yin and Yang. Even if you offend God, you still have the opportunity to forgive, although it is difficult to grasp this opportunity.


    Therefore, Song Fei generally uses the soul taking flags for the losers. Putting them into the soul taking flags is the most reassuring ending.


    A soul catching flag of an immortal instrument is worth more than 500 billion points, which makes Song Fei hesitate.


    Moreover, compared with other monks, ghost immortals have extremely huge soul power. Song Fei is not sure that he can prevent Muse from committing suicide before he enters the Dementor flag.


    Most monks and immortals, entering the Dementor flag means not only death, but also being enslaved forever, which benefits each other. If they can''t escape, most will commit suicide.


    "OK, I''ll take you as a slave and spare your life!" Song Fei took back the sky fire wheel. Since the other party has vowed, he naturally doesn''t need to do it again. Now Mu Si is already his own man.


    "Yes, master!" Muse could only lower his noble head even if he was unwilling.


    Song Fei said faintly, "you don''t have to be depressed. I''ll give you a task to sneak back to sky city to protect my brother there for 500 years. After 500 years, you can regain your freedom and no longer be my slave!"


    "Is that true?" Muse looked up with a surprise on his face. The original hell seemed to suddenly rise to heaven. For five hundred years, it was just a snap of the finger for the ghost fairy, and it was not a fight between life and death, but a guard. This requirement was too simple for muse.

 Chapter 827

    "Naturally, I Yue Tianyu speak indomitably. Five hundred years later, you will be free yourself." song feilang said.


    After a pause, Song Fei looked at Moss''s storage ring and said faintly, "I don''t want your fairy sword either. Leave the storage ring. You can find one thing in your storage ring. Remember, there is only one."


    "Yes!" although he was very unhappy, moss had to take off the storage ring. After thinking about it, he took out a jade slip from the storage ring and pinched it in his hand.


    Song Fei didn''t care what the jade slips were. He took the storage ring directly and swept the divine knowledge in.


    "Why is it so?" Song Fei frowned. The wealth in the storage ring was only worth 200 billion Yin Lingshi at most, which obviously did not accord with the wealth that a ghost fairy should have.


    I think that one of the troops provided by the white snow city Lord to his subordinates made Song Fei obtain trillions of points. Compared with the white snow city Lord, this Muse is too incompetent.


    Mousse bowed down and replied respectfully: "tell the master that his subordinates have just been promoted to ghost immortals, so they haven''t really started to accumulate wealth. They are naturally much worse than those old ghost immortals."


    "Oh, forget it." Song Fei shook his head. He thought that if he killed a ghost fairy in a hard battle, he could have a lot of income. Unexpectedly, he was just like killing several masters of Mahayana. Compared with the imagination, it was too bad.


    However, 200 billion is definitely a great wealth. It is not fat, but it is a great comfort.


    Song Fei said, "well, since you know where my brothers live, go to them, guard them for 500 years, and teach them to practice. After 500 years, you will be free yourself."


    Still need to teach and practice? Muse sighed. Although there was another task, it was only 500 years.


    "Yes!"


    "Also, if they are killed and one dies, you have to guard them for a thousand more years, okay? If they die too much, you will always be a slave." Song Fei became severe when he said this.


    "Yes, master." Muse could only bow his head and promise.


    "OK, let''s go." Song Fei waved his hand and let Muse leave alone. At the speed of Muse ghost fairy, it''s almost the same as the flight speed of space fairy, but he can reach sky city in half an hour.


    Song Fei took out the jade slips of the sound transmission, explained the situation of muse to Zhao tianhun, asked Zhao tianhun to arrange muse, and warned Zhao tianhun that Muse''s identity was special and that he should not show up until he had to.


    Zhao tianhun''s safety was originally a thorn in Song Fei''s heart. Now with Muse''s protection, Song Fei''s heart has finally put down a lot. In addition, there is basically no danger in sky city.


    Seeing Mu Si go away, Song Fei said loudly, "take the pill and restore your cultivation to the peak."


    It will take several days to get to the entrance. Song Fei must be careful to meet the unknown danger.


    The portal of the space fairy opens, and Song Fei takes the lead to fly towards the portal.


    A white pagoda, which seemed to be made of white bones, appeared from the void and pressed hard against the space fairy shuokong hall in the air. People clearly saw that the white bone pagoda suddenly expanded, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and directly pressed the shuokong hall down.


    There was a chill in Song Fei''s eyes. Regardless of the whereabouts of the shuokong hall, he suddenly turned back and turned his eyes to the endless void behind him.


    There, dense human figures poured in like a tide, covering the whole void.


    The war flag fluttered and the cry shook the sky.


    In front of the army, there was a chariot pulled by eight fierce beasts. The chariot was full of Yin Qi. Above it, an old man in white stood proudly, his hands pinned behind him, and his cold eyes stabbed Song Fei.


    The number of people was so large that they couldn''t see the edge at a glance. Song Fei''s divine knowledge swept over, no less than ten thousand people.


    "White snow city army?"


    Song Fei did not expect that the leader of white snow city was waiting for himself here. Although he only brought 10000 people, Song Fei believed that this must be the absolute elite in his army, which is no different from millions of troops.


    In terms of scale, it can''t be compared with Murong Bojia last time, but the strong pressure is ten times that of Murong Bojia last time.


    "Lord of white snow city?" Song Fei said coldly, squinting into the distance.


    "It''s him?" everyone''s flying swords of Qingtian sword sect immediately came out of their scabbard, and there was uncontrollable anger in their hearts. They scared many brothers and couldn''t meet again.


    "Are you Yue Tianyu? The so-called leader of Qingtian sword sect?" Jiang churen, the leader of white snow city, shouted loudly in the chariot. His dignified figure was like rolling thunder.


    "Exactly." the sky fire wheel on Song Fei reappeared, circling slowly around him with a trace of cyan flame.


    "Good, good, good!" Jiang churen nodded in a deep voice, with no joy or sadness on his face. "In that case, you should decide by yourself or let me do it."


    Song Fei sneered: "old and immortal, your grandson is waiting for you to come in for a reunion. I''ll send you on the road together. I didn''t expect you to appear so wisely. Today I''m going to sacrifice my dead brother with your soul."


    "Oh, you''re still worried about the lives of those mole ants. No, I''ll send you to join them and become the dust between heaven and earth." Jiang churen stroked his beard, his clothes floating, unspeakable natural and dust. This is the style of the immortal. Compared with him, Muse is a huge difference.


    "Stay back for a while. This old guy may be much better than moss. I''ll try the water first." Song Fei whispered.


    Behind Jiang churen, many people and horses suddenly dispersed and surrounded the people of Qingtian sword sect. In an instant, they wrapped the people in the army.


    The flame on Song Fei''s body erupted, and his body emitted a cyan light more dazzling than a meteor to Jiang churen. The sky fire wheel in his hand rolled towards Jiang churen first with a raging flame.


    Jiang churen looked motionless and said faintly, "boy, you''re lucky to break the rules of heaven and earth and really practice immortal level skills. However, I''m not a waste of moss. Today I''ll show you what a real immortal is."


    The ferocious beast pulling the cart felt the danger coming. When the sky fire wheel was about to sweep into Jiang churen''s body, his breath suddenly swept away like a storm. The whole sky was filled with his breath. For a moment, the Yin wind burst and the cold rose sharply. The sky fire wheel with blue flame had a tendency to extinguish in the cold.


    It was just a random blow, showing its irresistible power.

 Chapter 828

    "Flame, explode!" Song Fei drank again. The falling flame burst out suddenly and pressed down Jiang churen''s head.


    Jiang churen leaned out his left hand on the chariot. Across the blue sky fire wheel, a huge mana gushed out. The mana dispersed the lead gray dark clouds around, revealing a gray void. Under the void, the sky fire wheel and Jiang churen were slightly deadlocked.


    With a bang, after several breaths of stalemate, the flame on the sky fire wheel soon disappeared. The sky fire wheel flew back upside down and was pinched by Song Fei again.


    "Burning sky seal." a huge handprint was spread from the air, covering the heads of Jiang churen and tens of thousands of people behind him.


    "A small skill of carving insects and insects." Jiang churen''s left hand gently explored up again. The burning seal covering the whole sky shrunk quickly, and finally turned into a single spark to extinguish it.


    Song Fei finally saw the horror of the immortal who possessed the immortal level skill, and couldn''t help but let Song Fei feel powerless in his heart.


    The blow just now almost used his full strength, but he easily resisted it. His strength is obviously much worse than that of him.


    Jiang churen stood proudly on the bus and looked very detached in the strong wind. He looked calmly at Song Fei and others surrounded by the army and said faintly: "hand over my grandson and I''ll give you a chance to self-determination."


    Song Fei flew back upside down and everyone immediately gathered behind him!


    "Guild leader!" one by one.


    Song Fei looked away at Jiang churen''s figure in the sky above and said in a deep voice, "this old immortal is really strong. I''m far from his opponent."


    Qin Shihu came forward and whispered, "guild leader, we can''t. let''s evacuate."


    "Guild leader, we are willing to fight to the death!"


    "Yes, death war." the crowd shouted.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "each of you has only one puppet doll and can only die once. By the means of ghosts and immortals, tianque palace may be broken, and you will really die."


    "Hahaha, it''s just death. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Zhao Yu laughed.


    Yangxia mountain said, "guild leader, there are many warriors in our rosefinch Hall who give up their lives and die."


    The eagle and Kirin stood beside Song Fei without saying a word. Since the eagle was given the ultimate skill, he has undoubtedly become Song Fei''s loyal. Now he is facing real life and death without saying a word of retreat.


    In the distance, Jiang churen continued to smile: "what a tragic scene of sacrificing life and death. Have you thought about it? Hand over my grandson and call out the secret that you can use immortal level skill. I''ll give you a chance to judge yourself. Otherwise, I''ll break your magic weapon and take it myself. Your end will not be so good. Haven''t you heard of its terror?"


    Soul searching method, this method of searching memory, causes 10000 times more pain to the soul than the flesh, which is extremely painful. In this process, it is completely controlled by others and can''t commit suicide.


    Song Fei clenched his teeth and suddenly turned his eyes to Jiang churen''s face. He said with a cold smile, "old dog, hurt my brother and break my friendship. Today, I''m going to sacrifice you to my dead brother."


    "Ha ha! I''d like to see what means you use to pay tribute to me." Jiang churen smiled, like a abusive cat looking at a mouse. His eyes were full of strong ridicule. If Jiang churen hadn''t slapped him in the face to get his secret, wouldn''t he be left there to scold himself?


    How can the dignity of ghosts and immortals be so easily desecrated?


    Just for his secret, Jiang churen endured. Although he didn''t show eagerness on his face, how could he not be jealous that this amazing mystery could break the conventional secrets of the three worlds?


    The soul searching method is easy to break the soul. Even if he is a ghost fairy, he is as innocent as fire when using the soul searching method. He is also afraid of the slightest accident, which will make this amazing secret disappear from under his eyes.


    As for what song Fei said, sacrificing himself to his dead brother is just a joke for Jiang churen. It''s a big joke. Even if he has immortal level skills, even if he can have the strength to defeat muse, for himself, Muse is purely a waste, a disgraceful waste in ghost fairies.


    He wants to see what means Song Fei uses to deal with himself. The disappearance of the last time has made him greedy enough. Now, with an immortal level skill, if he can have more interesting things, he will gain more. Therefore, Jiang churen is not in a hurry. The richer the means Song Fei shows, the happier he is, because it will become Jiang churen''s thing


    The surrounding troops are ready to go down and kill the enemy. Show them in front of the city Lord so that they can be appreciated. A ghost monk can enjoy the advice of the city master.


    Jiang churen did not speak, and the military experts could only restrain the impulse in their hearts.


    Behind Jiang churen, there are several experts in non military dress, each wearing the clothes of a housekeeper, but the average strength is much higher than that of the army.


    The tianque palace emerged from Song Fei''s body. Song Fei said loudly, "all the friars below the ferry robbery enter the tianque palace."


    Everyone is unwilling. At such a crisis, they don''t want to avoid the war. That''s not the style of Optimus sword school.


    However, they cast their eyes on Song Fei''s face and saw that he had no intention of changing his mind. They could only swallow unwilling and obey obediently.


    No one dares to disobey the order of the guild leader. Even Qin Shihu still peeps into the cultivation of heaven and still dare not say anything more.


    "Dao Qi?" Jiang churen sneered. It turned out that he just let them escape into Dao Qi. They thought they had no way to escape into Dao Qi? As a strong ghost immortal, you can smash a Taoist weapon with one palm.


    Jiang churen didn''t make a move. Instead, he wanted to see what confidence the mouse under his eyes depended on to turn over the plate.


    Soon, everyone entered the tianque palace, and the tianque palace flew back into the depths of Song Fei''s body.


    "Guild leader!" big goat, Yunyi, Wang Shishi and other experts gathered around Song Fei.


    "Husband!" Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru showed a firm expression on their faces.


    Song Fei nodded silently. Without much encouragement, he handed each of them ten nine grade pills and said to the goat with a grin: "goat, don''t you always complain about going through the robbery? I''ll help you this time. Go through the robbery. Everyone else will give me the robbery. After the robbery, we''ll find them desperately!"


    "Good!" the crowd shouted.


    "It''s fun, fun to cross the robbery." Jiang churen said, "everyone step back and don''t get close to them."

 Chapter 829

    When crossing the robbery, external forces cannot intervene. Otherwise, the robber will recognize the person of external forces and lower the robber who meets his cultivation.


    For example, if Jiang churen interferes with the song Feidu robbery, it will inevitably bring down the heaven robbery against Jiang churen. He is a ghost and immortal, and is likely to die under the thunder robbery.


    Similarly, if Song Fei rampaged through the robbery and brought the robbery thunder to the army, the whole army would cause unbearable damage, so he asked the army to retreat immediately.


    And in this process, Jiang churen couldn''t stop it at all.


    Just if you want to rely on the natural disaster to deal with yourself, Jiang churen shakes his head. That idea is too childish. As long as you roll your big sleeve gently, the 10000 troops you bring can be taken away by yourself in an instant. If they want to take the opportunity to escape, it is a arabian night.


    During the robbery, they had to focus all their attention on robbing thunder. If they took this opportunity to fly at full speed, it would be tantamount to looking for death. What''s more, at the speed of ghosts and immortals, where can they run?


    The most reliable flying fairy weapon is also pressed under 10000 meters by its own magic weapon small tripod.


    Song Fei''s body shot out in an instant and shot at Jiang churen in white.


    Jiang churen stood above the chariot and his strength dispersed. In a moment, he opened the distance from Song Fei. Song Fei couldn''t catch up with him at such a fast speed.


    Song Fei looked at his distant direction and sneered. He had never thought of robbing Jiang churen with thunder. Otherwise, he would have used the flashing symbol long ago.


    If Jiang churen''s thunder robbery is really triggered, if he can''t resist it, he rushes into his own people when crossing the robbery. With the thunder robbery intensity of ghosts and immortals, he and his subordinates will undoubtedly die.


    Song Fei didn''t want to use Lei Jie and Jiang churen to work hard.


    Jiang churen and others withdrew temporarily, but Song Fei knew that they must be watching themselves secretly somewhere. When they cross the robbery, they will appear immediately.


    The robbery cloud is formed above Song Fei''s head. This Buddha, golden earth separation, big goat and all others cross the robbery at the same time.


    This Buddha, the golden earth separation and the big goat are the Ninth Heaven robbery. After the robbery, they are immediately promoted to the Mahayana realm. For them, this is a leap forward promotion, so they need to be extra cautious when crossing the robbery.


    Not to mention the separation of gold and earth, Song Fei has given the big goat hundreds of pills to restore the body, each worth 500 million points. Song Fei also spent a lot of money in order to make the big goat go through the robbery smoothly.


    The pill won''t be wasted. Even if the big goat can''t use it, it can be saved for later people to use.


    Song Fei''s heaven robbery, which separated from gold and earth, took the lead in descending. The magical skill of one Qi and three clearing, dual-use with one heart is no different from one use with one heart. Even if it needs full attention when crossing the robbery, Song Fei feels like crossing the robbery alone.


    Thunder robbery appears above the head. In the thunder and lightning robbery cloud, 100000 electric snakes circulate, exuding unparalleled power.


    "Boom!" the five-color sky robbery directly fell on Song Fei''s head, smashed Song Fei''s body protection mana, and instantly made Song Fei''s hair black and flesh open.


    It turned out to be a colorful robbery at the beginning. In the past, only the last time would it fall.


    Before Song Fei came back, Tianjie turned into countless colorful light lightning without reason, bombarded down like a storm, and shrouded Song Fei under the robbery cloud in an instant.


    Song Fei''s arm was blown to pieces in an instant. Such a dense cloud robbery caught Song Fei unprepared.


    "Boom!" the robbery continued. Soon, Song Fei''s two arms had disappeared.


    This cloud robbery was beyond Song Fei''s expectation. It was extremely violent, at least ten times more violent than expected.


    "Damn God, is this going to destroy Lao Tzu''s rhythm?" under the heaven robbery, Song Fei kept the last trace of reason, and a precious immortal pill appeared in his mouth in an instant.


    This immortal pill alone is worth 10 billion. At the moment, Song Fei is in danger. He can''t think about how precious 10 billion points are.


    The pill melted in his mouth. The immortal pill acted on the flesh of the cultivation world. The effect was very obvious. Song Fei''s body began to regenerate rapidly, and his just broken arm began to grow madly.


    "Boom!" Tianjie chopped down again. Song Fei''s right thigh disappeared, but the medicine was flowing quickly and continued to regenerate.


    "God, you can''t die well." Song Fei roared, and this terrible disaster stunned everyone around. Everyone else can''t resist each disaster, and Song Fei clearly took a bath in this lightning disaster.


    "Boom!" dozens of transparent Tianlei again hit song Fei''s arm. The newly grown arm continued to turn into dust.


    "No matter how long! Thief God, as long as you don''t destroy me in an instant, I can fight you, ha ha!" Song Fei laughed wildly under the robbery cloud.


    "Absorb, absorb!" the sun''s true fire is running with all its strength. The fierce flame burns Song Fei''s soul and meridians, almost making him crazy. His face has long been twisted into a piece.


    "God, come again, these are all energy. Let me increase the energy of the flame and reduce ten times and a hundred times more Tianlei, ha ha!" the crazy laughter spread all over the four directions.


    On the other hand, in the robbery clouds of the golden earth and the big goat, there was a colorless robbery thunder at the beginning. The colorless robbery thunder has reached the power of immortal level. As for the colorful robbery thunder, it is naturally more terrible.


    When cultivating the physical body skill, you can only use your body to resist the thunder. For a time, Jintu Fenshen and big goat were also torn apart by the thunder,


    "Big goat, swallow the pill first. I feel something''s wrong." under the thunder, the gold and earth drank separately.


    The goat looked up at the sky. A colorless robbery cloud tore the space and fell silently above his head. It directly bent his body. There was smoke on his body, and he was burned.


    In the robbery cloud, there are electric snakes everywhere competing for the robbery cloud, and the power of the robbery cloud continues to increase.


    The goat didn''t try to be brave at the moment. He swallowed a pill and began to fight against robbing thunder according to the formula of never destroying the golden body.


    Never destroy the golden body, practice to the end, be able to tear the sky and the earth, have an irresistible power, and each punch is extremely rough and powerful.


    The falling of thunder rob makes the flesh of the big goat become more and more powerful in the baptism of thunder rob. Even if thunder rob is the culprit of destroying the flesh, if it is carried over, it is the best nourishment to stimulate cell regeneration and enhance the flesh.


    Destruction and rebirth are together. Every time we carry a natural disaster, the power of the big goat and the golden earth will be stronger.

 Chapter 830

    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. If there is Yin, there will be Yang, and if there is death, there will be life.


    The devastating thunder robbery brings a huge death threat. However, his terrible destruction brings people strong vitality and a powerful heaven robbery. If you carry it, you will gain more.


    This is the rule of heaven and earth.


    In particular, today''s big goat and golden earth are separated. Every time they resist a colorless sky robbery, their body strength will be strong. The premise is that they can survive the sky robbery. If they can''t survive, the world destroying sky robbery will bring only death, not rebirth.


    Everyone has opportunities. Seize opportunities and become talents in adversity, but not everyone can do it.


    Moreover, the current opportunity is lurking under the thick crisis, and death is greater than rebirth.


    The colorless thunder robbers fall faster and more densely, which makes the golden soil separated body and mountain sheep miserable. With more and more thunder robbers, the big goat and golden soil separated body are charred, and the smell of barbecue comes from the body.


    I''m afraid it''s only the power of robbing thunder to scorch the two men''s strong flesh.


    "Hold on, hold on." Jin Tu drank separately.


    "Guild leader, the big goat must live up to your expectations, ah! Ah! Ah!" the thunder blasted the big goat''s flesh again, revealing Mori''s white bones.


    The big goat swallowed a medicine again and shouted, "God, I want to kill my big goat. I won''t let you do it."


    At the same time, Song Fei shouted to the people around him, "you are all at ease. Don''t pay attention to us."


    Their natural calamity can easily attract people''s attention and distract others. Now they have practiced the ultimate skill, and their mana has reached the half immortal level. They are under the attack of purple thunder. If they are not careful, they may be scared.


    Crossing the robbery is not a joke. There is no room for carelessness.


    The worst thing still belongs to Song Fei''s Buddha. The colorful thunder came one by one, and there were countless drops.


    According to ordinary people, the last thunder robbery was only 81. Now Song Fei, let alone 81, even 810, is still a colorful thunder robbery, and it is getting worse and happier. There is no sign of stopping at all.


    If Song Fei hadn''t been supported by immortal elixir, I''m afraid it would have been abandoned now. Every cross robbery friar spent a lot of time looking for elixir. It''s not unreasonable. Cross robbery without elixir is no different from looking for death.


    With the talent of Song Fei, in this wave, we also need immortal level pill.


    Today''s Buddha, his limbs have been blown open, his large intestine is exposed, and he looks very terrible. Only his eyes are bright and clear, guarding the last point of Qingming. The sun''s true fire skill is fully open, desperately absorbing the power of colorful lightning robbery.


    The flesh is reborn crazily, and the lost mana is instantly filled with the absorbed lightning power in the body.


    The flesh and rob thunder seem to be experiencing a tug of war. Whether they grow faster or destroy faster, Song Fei is desperate to survive the robbery.


    On the other hand, under the baptism of robbing thunder, although the body of Jintu Fenshen and the big goat became extremely broken, the strength of the flesh became more and more powerful. Robbing thunder broke their bodies and hit their flesh, but it left huge energy to feed back the flesh under its indestructible flesh.


    If it is said that the salvation of cultivation is the improvement of perception, then the salvation of physical cultivation is the dual improvement of naked flesh and perception. While the salvation, the strength is improved.


    Time flows slowly under the bombardment of the thunder. In a short time of two minutes, it seems that ten years have passed. The others have completed the robbery one by one. Song Feigang generously gave medicine, and no one died under the heaven robbery.


    Song Fei''s original thunder robbery began to break out. Colorful lightning covered Song Fei''s whole body. The light was distorted and his divine consciousness could not get close, so that everyone could not see the scene inside, and did not know whether Song Fei was alive or dead in the last wave of cloud robbery.


    On the other side, the big goat and the golden earth were separated under the bombardment of colorless thunder and became stronger and stronger with the support of pills.


    After a terrible wave of colorless thunder fell, the attack finally stopped. Big goat and Song Fei looked up at their heads and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, did you get through the thunder? Song Fei squeezed his fist and felt that his physical strength had increased ten times. This robbery has brought a terrible increase to the flesh. I''m afraid the real strength has increased a hundred times.


    The big goat also waved his fist in the natural disaster. He was very excited and increased ten times, just like an ordinary person from a hundred kilograms to a thousand kilograms. It seems that it is only ten times, but even the people who use hundreds of kilograms of strength are far from opponents.


    However, Song Fei was slightly disappointed. He increased his power ten times. Unexpectedly, he was only about the same as Moss''s power. I''m afraid he was not a little worse than the original after the robbery.


    "If you don''t destroy the golden body, with the accumulation of endless resources, isn''t it better to reach other ultimate skills of immortal level? Maybe you can play your power only after you reach the top." Song Fei secretly said in his heart.


    "Guild leader, be careful!" suddenly, the big goat drank. Song Fei looked up and saw that the robbery cloud had not dispersed above the big goat''s head, and the electric snake there spilled a terrible threat. This posture?


    "Not good!" Song Fei shouted. At the same time, he looked up and found that the same scene appeared in the robbery cloud above his head.


    The robbery is not over yet.


    The posture of robbing the cloud was as terrible as that of my master.


    "Big goat, go on!" Song Fei didn''t dare to think more. He robbed thunder like this. His strength was stronger than that of Jintu Fenshen and big goat. He was still so weak to resist. If the big goat didn''t have pill, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Song Fei immediately threw out ten immortal level pills to recover their flesh. Their flesh was extremely terrible. The medicine to recover was even more terrible than his own. Song Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He very conservatively exchanged 100 billion points of pills and threw them to the big goat.


    The big goat had seen the horror of Song Fei''s thunder robbery. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He immediately took the ten fairy pills and covered him in the palm of his hand with a serious face, waiting for the thunder to come down.


    "Boom!" the voice of this thunder robbery is even louder and brings unparalleled shock to people.


    Looking at it from a distance just now, the big goat couldn''t feel it more clearly. Now he has gone through the robbery. The pressure under the robbery cloud makes the big goat feel frightened in an instant.


    Multicolored robbery cloud, what fell this time is really multicolored robbery thunder.


    The power of colorful thunder robbing is more powerful, which can make their flesh move towards a higher level.


    Of course, the premise is to survive.

 Chapter 831

    In the gray environment, the atmosphere has condensed to the top.


    No one cares about the life and death of Song Fei. His golden earth separation is still alive, which shows that his Buddha should be all right.


    Everyone looked solemnly at the golden earth separation and the big goat. They never thought that the big goat and the golden earth separation should bear the same treatment as Song Fei.


    Under a colorful thunder, the people immediately saw that the goat''s body had become much stronger. It was directly blasted open a huge gap, and half of its body was dyed red with blood.


    Every drop of blood contains a powerful force like a nuclear power plant. Even such a powerful body is instantly broken under the first lightning.


    "Big goat, don''t be brave and swallow the pill!" Song Fei drank. At the same time, he already had a fairy pill in his mouth.


    Jin Tu''s body is like a big goat. He suffered great damage under the thunder.


    Now, it is their own perseverance, strength and the power of pill to fight against the natural disaster.


    There is no shortcut for the flesh to cross the robbery. It can only bear the baptism of the robbery again and again. The only thing we can rely on is the pill condensed from heaven and earth.


    Die hard and fight hard. Whether you can survive depends on whether God will eliminate yourself at one time.


    "Boom!" the thunder fell like a thunderstorm. The people looked at them from a distance. They were not complete in their bodies. They were even miserable and incomplete compared with Song Fei. Every time they grew their flesh, they were blown to pieces the next moment.


    People gradually saw that their bodies were growing crazily under the nourishment of Xiandan, but the growth rate could not keep up with the speed of robbing thunder to destroy their flesh.


    Colorful thunder robbery is terrible.


    Everyone clenched their fists and showed deep concern on their faces.


    Their robbery is obviously a game. If the growth of their flesh can''t keep up with the speed of mine destruction, their bodies will gradually disappear in mine robbery.


    Both hands and feet were smashed. One side grew rapidly, but everyone saw it getting shorter and shorter.


    Soon, their hands and feet disappeared, their lower bodies began to lose, their large intestine hung down, and their blood spilled like no cost, becoming more and more terrible.


    "Be sure to hold on." everyone''s heart was pulled up. If they bombarded up again, they would break their heart and lose their ability to make blood, I''m afraid the meat would have no follow-up power.


    "Boom!" thunder robbed, the large intestine was suddenly smashed, and then it grew crazily.


    I don''t know how long it took. Everyone only felt that every second was as long as a year. Everyone had no time to digest the joy of success, so they had to bear the tension immediately.


    "Hands grow out." I don''t know who said it. The people saw that the speed of the smashing of the bodies of Jintu Fenshen and the big goat slowed down.


    It does slow down, because the growth speed of the body also slows down a little, but the breaking speed becomes slower.


    There is only one explanation. Their physical bodies become more powerful, making the role of Xiandan significantly reduced. Similarly, their resistance to lightning becomes stronger.


    "Boom!" the thunder became stronger and stronger, raging their bodies like a rainstorm.


    In the dark sky, people saw two strong bodies roaring and roaring between heaven and earth like demons.


    Bursts of thunder could not cover up their roars, and heavy thunder could not destroy his muscles and bones. They were reborn in thunder and lightning.


    The thunder robbing became more and more intensive, but the flesh became more and more complete. In the end, people saw that the big goat and the golden earth were separated, and the whole person was bathed in the thunder robbing. They could resist the bombardment of the colorful cloud robbing without pills at all.


    The robbery was successful.


    The people were relieved at last. Even if the robbery is not over yet, they all know that the robbery has been successful.


    There was no more terrible thunder and lightning in Song Fei''s heavenly robbery. Presumably, so was their robbery cloud.


    Sure enough, after the last wave of the most intensive thunder bombardment, the robbery cloud above their heads began to dissipate and finally disappeared.


    Completely * * * * two people, laughing between heaven and earth, laughing madly.


    A hand condensed by mana appeared in the void and grabbed the golden earth body. The golden earth body turned around in an instant, with sharp eyes facing the grabbed hand and a punch.


    This time, Jiang churen naturally took the shot. He has been paying attention to the thunder robbery of Song Fei and others, especially the colorful cloud robbery. Even the ghost immortal realm feels frightened. Even if he doesn''t have the help of immortal pill, he may have to hate.


    And they spent it, which only means that they have immortal elixir.


    This secret makes Jiang churen more jealous, and he wants to kill him immediately while the other party is weak during the robbery.


    I don''t know why, Jiang churen has inexplicably had a trace of uneasiness since they crossed the robbery. This trace of uneasiness also prompted him to take action at the first time. He vaguely felt that as long as they were killed, the uneasiness in his heart would disappear.


    The immortal level realm is extremely difficult to improve every small realm. It took nearly 100000 years to understand it. How can they be compared with these little friars.


    The immortal level realm is bigger than each small realm, which is equivalent to the gap between the big realm of Xiuzhen level. If there is a gap between the two realms, they all have the power to crush.


    I''m in the second level of immortality. Against the first level of the same immortality skill, I have the power to crush, but I don''t know why. When I saw Song Fei, I felt inexplicable uneasiness.


    Song Fei''s fist immediately bombarded with the palm of Yin Qi in the air. This confrontation attracted everyone''s attention, including the 10000 people behind Jiang churen.


    "Boom!" like tens of thousands of nuclear bombs exploding, the energy of the riot makes the Yin Qi in the center be blown into nothingness.


    In the distance, Jiang churen''s pupils contracted and his face showed an unbelievable expression.


    And behind him, the expressions of ten thousand soldiers were even more wonderful.


    There are several leaders of Mahayana realm, with more incredible expressions on their faces.


    It''s just a friar who has just passed nine natural disasters and been promoted to the realm of Mahayana. Among the tens of thousands of people, at least ten people have a higher realm than him, but they try their best to get the appreciation of the city Lord.


    But I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me dared to fight with the city Lord.


    The seemingly small fist looked very small under the giant, but when it was blown out, the world changed color and the wind was strong, which dissipated Jiang churen''s fist.


    Song Fei only retreated ten meters in the sky.


    The final result turned out to be equal.


    This, how is it possible.


    The ghost practitioners felt that they could see the most incredible and impossible scene in their life.

 Chapter 832

    The light scattered in surprised eyes, revealing Song Fei''s proud body.


    Under the dark sky, Song Fei''s serious expression slowly changed, the corners of his mouth turned up, with a faint evil smile, and shouted, "Lord of white snow city, that''s all."


    A haze appeared on Jiang churen''s face and said, "boy, this is just an ordinary blow of the old man. Can you still take the old man''s blow?"


    "Fighting alone is really not an opponent. Ghost immortals are worthy of their reputation. Only those who have practiced immortal level skills like you are qualified to be called immortals." Song Fei said faintly.


    Then, a voice came from another direction: "who said he would fight with you alone? Don''t you rely on many people?"


    The voice came out of the misty fog. Song Fei''s Buddha slowly stepped out of the fog. He was wearing a white robe. Only a touch of Mars jumped in the heart of his right hand. After seeing the blue Mars, the mayor of Snow White City subconsciously felt a sense of danger.


    "I''m an immortal. It doesn''t matter if you mole ants dare to kill immortals." Jiang churen drank coldly. Then he grabbed the small tripod that suppressed the space immortal tool with one hand.


    The fairy ware was spinning in Jiang churen''s palm. With this small tower, Jiang churen''s momentum soared.


    "Big goat, let''s go together. Abolish this old thing." Song Fei shouted. I took the lead in shooting at Jiang churen''s body. Big goat and Jintu were separated into one left and one right follower. Crazy war spirit appeared on each pair of eyes.


    "Roar, my big goat will kill the immortal!" the excitement of the big goat is unspeakable. The strength that had been approached by the public was pulled open again, which made him have unspeakable excitement in his heart.


    Dashan Yang used his fist, but Jin Tu separated himself. This time, he didn''t use his fist, but took out the Jin Xuan gun he hadn''t used for a long time. Now the effect of increasing the Jin Xuan gun is very low, but holding it in Song Fei''s hand still makes him enhance his combat power.


    The golden earth separation is different from the big goat. The big goat cannot cultivate mana. With the growth of the realm, the mana of the body increases normally, which is not weaker than that of ordinary monks. However, at ordinary times, compared with the cultivation of the physical body, the mana of the golden earth way is too weak to use.


    Now, when fighting ghosts and immortals, Song Fei uses Jin Xuan gun, which is just another weapon.


    The three bodies surrounded Jiang churen. A fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    Qin Shihu at the bottom originally wanted to lead other brothers to kill 10000 experts in white snow city while the four people were fighting, but he found that ghosts and immortals were fighting, and their forces appeared a little, which he could not resist, so he had to retreat far away.


    I''m afraid Jiang churen didn''t expect that his subordinates were useless in this battle.


    The sky fire wheel is burning like the sun, shining brightly and scorching.


    The small tower and the sky fire wheel were hanged together and did not give way to each other. Below the two immortals, there were figures in a mess. I''m afraid only the parties could see them at a very fast speed.


    The power fluctuation emerging from the war makes everyone dare not use divine knowledge to explore. That is not the field they can touch.


    Everyone looked at the chaotic energy mass in the virtual air in the distance, like countless meteors hitting, and a devastating explosion occurred.


    From time to time, the long gun crosses the sky, and the fist of the big goat blows out a very strong air flow from time to time, breaking the air flow and crashing countless mountains.


    This battle is about everyone''s lives. The guild leader also said that at present, they can only die once, and even if they can die several more times, ten lives will only be photographed by ghosts and immortals.


    Flames swept the world, energy storms exploded in the sky and roared all over the void.


    In two minutes, everyone was worried, and their faces were covered with a layer of sweat. Finally, they saw a figure falling from the sky, like the speed of lightning, into the earth, and they didn''t know how many deep giant pits they had hit.


    Just as the people tried to see who the falling figure was, the remaining three figures in the sky rushed down at the same time, just like lightning, shooting directly at the falling figure.


    "It''s the old thing." someone in Qingtian sword sect shouted. Seeing three people chasing and killing one person at the same time, we can understand that the person who fell must be Jiang churen.


    "Roar, good!" for a moment, the morale of Qingtian sword sect was greatly boosted.


    On the other side of the white snow city army, many people''s originally pale faces have become more ugly. Those who can come are experts who have practiced for thousands of years. No one wants to be buried here.


    Ghost Xiu wanted to escape, but he thought of the cruel means of the city master of white snow city and pressed his heart down again.


    Everyone can only continue to stare nervously at the bottom of the battle, watching the energy smash the earth and turn large mountains into deep pits. It must be an endless sea soon.


    At the top, Song Fei kept stabbing out with a Jinxuan gun. At the bottom, the big goat was entangled with Jiang churen''s body. People saw blood floating out from time to time. They didn''t know whether it was the big goat''s or Jiang churen''s. The War was still extremely fierce.


    The tower flew back and buckled over Jiang churen''s head. A light white light fell down to protect Jiang churen''s body. At this time, he even chose defense.


    The attack of the sky fire wheel broke out in an all-round way, and the blue flame broke out violently. The earth was burned into nothingness in an instant. When the flame passed, the earth was disappearing.


    This war was the most intense and exciting one that everyone of Qingtian sword sect had ever seen in their life. The power of immortals was finally fully displayed, which made everyone''s blood boil and infinite longing emerge in their hearts.


    With a loud roar, I don''t know when to start, everyone suddenly felt that the fighting power had weakened.


    Finally, a loud roar broke the tension: "no, you can''t kill me. Kill me and you''ll die."


    But the roar didn''t work at all. The power of the blue flame was still burning, the big goat was still entangled with the white body, and the fist shadow was more dense than the rain.


    After hearing this sound, everyone''s heart sank. The army''s heart was in chaos. Many people began to retreat quietly and prepare to leave.


    "Second uncle, lead your brothers and kill the enemy!" in an instant, the door of tianque palace opened. At the same time, five soul taking flags were shot from the direction of Song Fei''s battle and flew into the hands of five people, namely Qin Shihu, Jun wanshuang, Yun Yi, Xiao Qiang and Wang Shishi.


    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. It seems that the guild leader has completely controlled the situation and it''s time to harvest the booty.

 Chapter 833

    Under the strong wind, Qin Shihu slowly pulled out his flying sword from behind and looked at the 10000 people army with a cold smile on his face.


    "Brothers, kill!" Qin Shihu pointed his sword to the sky and roared.


    "Kill!" behind him, everyone responded with great momentum.


    More than two hundred monks, one by one with cruel smiles, rushed to ten thousand troops. Among these troops, there are some strong men in the Mahayana realm.


    "All Dharma monks stare at a Mahayana realm. The rest wait for people to fight in formation. Don''t let them run away!" Qin Shihu drank and picked up his long sword. His cold eyes have locked a strong man at the peak of Dharma.


    Today''s Qin Shihu is just peeping into the sky. He took the lead in drawing a long rainbow to shoot out.


    "Seek death!" among the people, Qin Shihu is undoubtedly the focus. The other party has long wanted to kill. At the same time, Yunyi and others have locked in the experts of Mahayana realm and asked the Mahayana ghost xiuteng not to deal with Qin Shihu.


    The sky peeping master saw Qin Shihu shooting at him. He smiled coldly on his face and grabbed with his hands. Two black ghosts condensed by Yin force suddenly rushed at Qin Shihu.


    "Small skill of carving insects." Qin Shihu hummed coldly and stabbed it directly with a sword. Although it is a simple sword, it shocked the ghost cultivation who robbed the peak.


    One sword not only broke the two Condensed Black Ghosts, but also pierced the head of the cross robbery master, directly stabbing him into a black smoke to dissipate.


    One round, solve a ghost repair who robbed the peak.


    The way of sword, especially the way of sword that has practiced Tianyan sword formula, shows unparalleled lethality. In terms of attack, no road can be compared with him. The way of time and space is not good, and the way of destruction is also not good.


    Qin Xiaoru took the lead in welcoming a monk of Mahayana level 5. This is an old man wearing the housekeeper''s clothes of the city Lord''s residence. The old man''s body is filled with Yin Qi. Bursts of black smoke from a white bone sword rises, and the smoke covers Qin Xiaoru''s head.


    Qin Xiaoru put her hands on her chest and a touch of light appeared between her hands. Then, a handprint was printed. The ghost repair of Mahayana level 5 suddenly appeared in her body like a spider''s web.


    Silently, the space was cut. When the old man reacted, his body had become fragmented. Although he didn''t die, he suffered a heavy blow.


    The cracked old man turned into smoke and gathered again. A streamer rolled up. After touching the old man''s body, it rolled up and dragged him into the sky, a high soul taking flag.


    The avenue of time and space, just the avenue of time, shows a terrible force that is difficult to prevent. In front of time and space, anyone should shrink back.


    "Little girl, dare to kill my brother." a cold voice came from behind Qin Xiaoru, and a thin claw grabbed Qin Xiaoru''s head.


    The claws were dark and looked like the hardest metal and could not be torn.


    It turned out to be a zombie, or a zombie at the peak of Mahayana.


    Qin Xiaoru hurriedly turned a handprint into streamer. After touching the blue streamer, the zombie immediately became slow. The palm that had arrived instantly was one-third slow.


    Beside Qin Xiaoru, Jun wanshuang instantly merged with fire, ice and fire, turning into a Tai Chi diagram to envelop him, which contains not only ice and fire, but also the power of life and death.


    The zombie in the ice and fire Tai Chi diagram sent out a shrill wail. Qin Xiaoru put her hands on her chest, the blue light soared, and a green lotus took shape and flew to the Zombie''s body.


    Green lotus dissipated immediately after hitting the zombie, but the next moment, there were dense space cracks on the whole body of the zombie, and the whole body was cut into tens of thousands of pieces.


    With the tacit cooperation, the space-time Avenue plus the yin-yang Avenue, the enemy was killed in an instant.


    There are not many experts at the peak of the other party''s Mahayana, but there are only three people. They killed one of the zombies and made the enemy''s morale chaotic.


    "Sister, Shishi is fighting against the experts at the peak of Mahayana. If you hold on, I''ll support you first." Qin Xiaoru said.


    "Well, you go." Jun wanshuang said. Now she is just peeping into the heaven. Although she can cause damage to the experts at the peak of Mahayana, she can''t fight the enemy alone.


    Xiao Qiang blew out with one punch, and the opponent''s first-class deputy marshal of Mahayana dissipated into fragments under his fist. Then he immediately turned his eyes to the void, where there was the only Mahayana peak friar who didn''t fight.


    Xiao Qiang sneered. His body soared high, but a black streamer was faster. Kirin''s body like a hill jumped up faster than Xiao Qiang, and fell directly above the head of the Mahayana peak expert, stepping on the raging flame.


    Today''s Kirin has reached the Ninth level of crossing robbery, but it is only one level less than big goat and Song Fei. Everyone has already deeply realized his horror.


    Xiao Qiang shook his head and said, "I''m ahead of you." divine knowledge scanned the whole army and caught the single master.


    On Yunyi''s side, his opponent is an expert of Mahayana level 5. The way of pure gold has no killing power of the way of sword and no terrorist destructive power of the way of destruction. Generally speaking, Yunyi on the road is not as good as Qin Shihu and Xiao Qiang.


    However, the name of the God of war of the pure gold way is not boasted by the three realms. In terms of the understanding of the gold way, Yunyi has an extraordinary talent. He is much stronger than ordinary friars of the gold way. In addition, he has practiced the open heaven mind method. Even if he is not as good as Qin Shihu and Xiao Qiang, he will not be much different.


    Today''s Yunyi is completely occupied by the marshal master of Mahayana level 5. It''s only a matter of time.


    What''s more rare is that following Song Fei all the way, Yunyi always maintained a fearless heart, became stronger and stronger in training, and became more and more like the God of war.


    It''s easy to break the sky with a sword. Now I finally have the power of breaking the sky with a sword.


    The four sword immortals of Qingtian sword sect have also completed their transformation and have the qualification to be called sword immortals.


    The fairy sword King''s poetry, the breeze Sword Fairy Qin Shaofeng and the jade faced Sword Fairy Bi song all show strong combat power at the moment. The monks who fight against the Mahayana realm also have the upper hand at the moment. It''s only a matter of time.


    In terms of number, Qingtian sword sect is at an absolute disadvantage, but in terms of experts, both quality and quantity, Qingtian sword sect has an overwhelming advantage. This beheading action can be said to be one-sided.


    Although Bai Hu is also an expert in crossing the robbery realm, he doesn''t act alone at the moment. Instead, he follows the white tiger array as the array center. The Guqin is horizontal in front of her. Beautiful notes flow from her fingers, flow in the enemy''s camp, and quietly seize each other''s lives.

 Chapter 834

    Two hundred troops, like a sharp knife, ran through the enemy''s camp and smashed an army of ten thousand people.


    With white fox, an expert who can compare Mahayana, the strength of our camp is infinitely strengthened.


    In addition, the opponent''s experts are constantly slaughtered, and the balance of victory has tended to Optimus sword school.


    Gradually, the master of cross robbery, the eagle, the golden lion, Xiao Li and other monks who can compare with Mahayana masters also joined the massacre.


    Qin Shihu was even more alone in the army. The power of peeping at the sky alone caused terrible damage to the enemy.


    The morale of the army has been completely shaken, and many people began to flee secretly.


    What hasn''t left now is just looking forward to the victory of the leader of snow white city. After all, there is the main battlefield that determines everyone''s fate.


    "Boy, die, die." Jiang churen fell into madness. His fairy touch disappeared completely. Now he has long hair and ragged clothes, just like a madman going crazy.


    "Eat me, son and mother are ghosts!" the magic power in Jiang churen''s hand was played out and condensed into 18 pairs of mother and son souls. For a time, the Yin wind rose sharply. The 18 mothers with babies the size of swaddling clothes resisted Jiang churen''s body. Then, the 18 mothers and sons suddenly disappeared and had the ability to tear up space and escape into space.


    Mother was dressed in white, her hair was disheveled in front of her eyes, and her pale skin on her face looked very penetrating.


    The baby was equally pale, but his eyes were red and his expression was distorted. He looked very painful and cruel.


    When the 18 pairs of mother and son reappeared, they had reached the three.


    This is the formula of the son and mother ghost, which is a very vicious ghost method. To cultivate this kind of skill, you have to sneak into the sun to find 18 mothers born in Yin years, Yin months and Yin days. Their pregnant children must also be born in Yin years, Yin months and Yin months. When they are just born, they kill the baby with the most forbearing method. In this way, the mother''s resentment will be very high, When the resentment reaches the top, kill the mother, and then obtain the soul of the child and mother, and then refine it by ghost method. After a long time of training, you can have the power of the real child and mother ghost formula.


    These 18 pairs of mother and son were killed secretly when Jiang churen sneaked into Nanzhan Buzhou. In order to prevent being killed by the Terran experts in Nanzhan Buzhou, he has never performed this technique.


    Now, seeing that he is at an extreme disadvantage, this card has finally been displayed by Jiang churen.


    "Give it to me." Song Fei''s master drank loudly. The sky fire wheel continued to block out. The blue flames gathered and wrapped 18 pairs of mother and son in it.


    "Ah!!!" the shrill screams of female ghosts spread all over the void.


    "Wow! WOW!" accompanied by bursts of baby crying, it looks very strange under the dark sky.


    "Guild leader, the old man really has some means. These women and children make me feel extremely dangerous." Dashan Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, this is definitely not just a skill, but a combination of skills and magic weapons." Song Fei said coldly, "however, this move is extremely feminine and is just restrained by my flame."


    The big goat and the golden soil, one left and one right, bypassed 18 pairs of mother and son, iron fists and long guns, and instantly bombarded Jiang churen''s figure.


    "How could this happen, my son and mother ghost." Jiang churen drank. This is his skill to press the bottom of the box. How helpless he encountered the sun true fire that specifically restrained the negative pollution. The power of the son and mother ghost can only play half.


    In a shrill scream, the power of the soul of the son and mother became weaker and weaker. Finally, under the flame of Song Fei, the eyes between the mother and the baby gradually recovered Qingming.


    Soon, eighteen mothers tried to catch Song Fei''s hands and slowly retract them. The baby looked around inexplicably and cried loudly. This time, there was no previous desolation, just like a normal baby.


    As if thinking of something, the 18 mothers suddenly knelt down in front of Song Fei and constantly kowtowed: "thank you, thank you."


    "So you are the real soul, which was used by the old beast." Song Fei sighed. "Dust to dust to earth, go. Find a chance to reincarnate."


    "Yes!" Eighteen pairs of mothers picked up their babies and left. At the moment, they have no resentment. They are just a pair of very ordinary mothers and children. Whether they can reincarnate smoothly depends on themselves.


    "Ah, my son and mother ghost, you can''t go, you can''t go." Jiang churen''s expression was distorted and yelled excitedly.


    "Boom!" a fist banged on Jiang churen''s body protection mana.


    Immediately after Jiang churen''s back, a golden gun was thrown out, knocked on his back, and knocked him out with his body shield.


    On the track of Jiang churen''s flight, Song Fei grinned coldly. The sky fire wheel, with a raging flame, was fiercely thrown above Jiang churen''s head.


    "Ah!" Jiang churen screamed, and the shield suddenly shriveled, and the whole body was shot down quickly.


    At the same time, the three figures shot down again, of which the speed of the Buddha was the fastest. The sky fire wheel flew out in an instant and pressed above Jiang churen''s head.


    The big goat approached and united with the golden earth again. With one punch and one shot, he bombarded the small tower above Jiang churen''s head and directly blew the small tower out with the most violent force.


    Without the defense of the small tower, the sky fire wheel drove straight in, causing endless damage to Jiang churen again.


    Then, the big goat and the golden earth came again, and a dense attack came.


    "Take the pill, take it." the goat bit his teeth and gasped, "I see how many pills you can take."


    At the moment, the goat is covered with blood, which is caused by the close fight with Jiang churen just now.


    The separation of gold and earth is not much better. In order to kill Jiang churen, they fought their lives.


    I''m better, because I''ve been attacking from a long distance, but I''m not seriously injured.


    The power is equivalent to immortal level. Each blow makes Jiang churen''s figure dim.


    Under the stormy fists and surrounded by flames, Jiang churen finally swayed like a remnant candle in the wind.


    "Don''t kill me, I swear, I am willing to be your slave." in the sky, finally came the wailing voice of the master of white snow city.


    This is Jiang churen''s last means to save his life. He thought he didn''t die because he made this oath after seeing that Muse was defeated by Song Fei.


    "Slave!" behind the golden earth and the big goat, Song Fei sneered in the flames, "you deserve it?"


    "I''m much stronger than the Muse you accepted. Ten of them are not my opponents. I''m very useful to you." Jiang churen hurriedly said.


    The big goat spit on Jiang churen''s face: "kill my brother, and dare to try to live."


    The blue flame continued to burn Jiang churen''s body. Jiang churen realized the horror of the blue flame more and more. The power of burning the soul was not inferior to the nine nether fires in the earth.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know that this is not the final form of the sun''s true fire. Otherwise, there is no flame in heaven and earth that can burn the soul as much as the sun''s true fire.


    The iron fist continued to blow down and continued like a rainstorm. The golden gun continued to stab Jiang churen''s body. The blue flame was the most terrible, and Jiang churen''s soul was in a trance.


    The body is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Spare me, spare me, whatever you ask me to do, as long as you can keep me alive." Jiang churen is really afraid. He has been practicing for nearly 50000 years and has been enjoying a beautiful life. Within the sphere of influence of white snow city, he is an earth emperor. How can he be willing to lose everything in front of his eyes.


    Unwilling, regret and resentment are all intertwined.


    "Yue Tianyu, sect leader Yue, if you kill me, my son will surely avenge me. He is the head of Fengdu mansion, and my soul lamp is placed there. Think about how miserable your ending will be if I die. You can do anything you want me to do." Jiang churen wailed.


    "I just want you to die!" Song Fei''s eyes are cold and heartless. Although a ghost fairy is of great value, for Song Fei, the friendship between brothers is greater. In order to pay tribute to his dead brother, even the loyalty of a ghost fairy can be flatly refused.


    "Ah!" the strength of body protection is getting weaker and weaker. Accordingly, Song Fei and big goat''s attack is getting stronger and stronger.


    Jiang churen''s wailing voice also changed from high pitched to moaning, and then the voice became lower and lower, almost inaudible.


    "Boom!" the big goat blew out with a fist, broke the body shield, and blasted Jiang churen''s body into powder.


    A generation of city Lord, the ghost Fairy River churen fell.


    Song Fei and big goat looked at the space where the figure disappeared and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the war finally killed Jiang churen, it was not easy.


    A black storage ring fell to the ground. Song Fei sighed, squatted down slowly and picked up the storage ring in the palm of his hand.


    God knows that there is endless wealth in the storage ring. Before counting this wealth, Song Fei knows that it will be far more than anything in the past.


    Song Fei looked up at the sky. The sky was empty. If possible, he would rather not have wealth than his brothers still alive and continue to be safe.


    After thinking for a while, Song Fei''s eyes gradually returned to cold. He swept across the battlefield in the distance like a knife. The flame on his body suddenly exploded.


    The enemy has begun to flee.


    And all the people who escaped were rolled up by the blue flame of Song Fei, and immediately made a very sad scream.


    The Dementor flag is shining brightly in the air. All ghosts burned by the cyan flame have completely lost their strength and suffered heavy injuries.


    Dementor flags easily involve them and will be sold in the market at a good price in the future.


    The ghost monks escaped in wailing and begged for mercy in the fire. Many people put down their magic weapons and knelt down to pray for Song Fei''s forgiveness.


    "Let us go, we are willing to serve you!"


    Song Fei sneered in the distance, "although you are not the mastermind, you are all accomplices. Today, your souls will be sacrificed together."

 Chapter 835

    There was a master who crossed the robbed territory, mixed with the retreating crowd and hid quietly.


    The blue flame rolled over, mercilessly rolled over his body, and the violent force threw him out. Then the black streamer shone, and was instantly involved in the Dementor flag.


    In the sky, Song Fei stood on everyone''s way back, the blue flame was burning beside him, but his serious expression was as cold as a layer of frost.


    The Dementor flag was hung high and lasted for more than five minutes before all the more than 10000 ghost practitioners were included in the Dementor flag, erasing their consciousness and enslaving them forever. It can also be regarded as revenge for the brothers.


    The storage ring in the sky fell like rain, but it could not escape Song Fei''s storage ring. With a slight movement of mana, the storage ring turned into a catkin in the style and rolled together in the direction of Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, victory." the big goat''s voice was the loudest, roaring in the sky like a fierce beast.


    "Roar, roar!" roared one by one in the void. This is a historic turning point and an explosive victory. Today''s Tu Xian shows that the strength of Qingtian sword sect has reached a new level.


    In addition, Yunyi and other people who have practiced the ultimate skill have finally been further verified in this battle. They can cross a level challenge. They used to be the patent of the guild leader, and others dare not think about it.


    But at this moment, more than a dozen people have achieved this goal, achieved leapfrog improvement, and become a rare peerless genius in the cultivation world.


    At the beginning, Song Fei became a generation of Tianjiao with the ultimate skill, which made all young people look up and shocked all the older generation. Now, more than a dozen people have reached the same level.


    Just looking at Song Fei again, as before, they can only look up, as if they can''t follow the leader''s footsteps no matter how much they improve.


    I didn''t know how to follow before, but now I have a direction. As long as I practice hard and continue to improve the ultimate skill, everyone has the opportunity to go in the direction of the sect leader.


    As long as you closely follow his footsteps, your future will be very bright. Everyone thought so before there was no ultimate skill.


    It takes a lot of time to count the huge wealth. Fortunately, many ghosts have been captured this time. They are just allowed to work hard to count everyone''s wealth by categories.


    "Amitabha, congratulations on your promotion to immortal cultivation." at this moment, the Buddha''s name broke Song Fei''s meditation.


    "Yizhen, are you out of the pass?" Song Fei was surprised.


    During the five hundred years of seclusion, Yizhen has always understood the Buddha Dharma alone and closed the death pass. Unexpectedly, he left the pass and didn''t know how much he gained.


    When the portal opened, Yizhen''s still young and tender figure appeared from the portal. Yizhen smiled and said, "when the benefactor walked out of the crack of time and space, Yizhen has actually ended his closure. During this period, he has been silently watching everything of the benefactor."


    "How''s the harvest?" song Feidao.


    Yizhen sighed: "I finally understand that there is a saying that we have to be forced. It must be for the sake of thousands of brothers that the almsgiver would rather let all the people in the world suffer havoc than tear down the demon tower. I really can''t see whether it''s right or wrong now. The ghosts of Qingtian sword sect are living creatures, and the living creatures in the world are also living creatures. The lives of thousands of living creatures are precious, and the lives of a single living creature are the same Precious. "


    "Take your time." Song Fei said with a smile, "we''re going to celebrate this great victory."


    Song Fei''s eyes swept the excited faces of the people and shouted, "brothers, drink for twelve hours. Let''s relax together."


    "OK!" the crowd drank happily.


    "It''s the time in tianque palace, not the outside world," Song Fei added.


    "Good!"


    The flying fairy weapon was controlled by ghost Xiu. Song Fei and his party stepped into tianque palace, and a drink celebration began.


    I really stood in the crowd and smiled. For anyone who came to propose a toast, I smiled and declined, but calmly looked at these excited and excited people in front of me.


    "Wanshuang, do you have something on your mind?" Song Fei took the wine bowl and saw Jun wanshuang holding his cheeks and looking into the distance on the chair near the corner.


    "Husband!" seeing Song Fei coming, Jun wanshuang moved and gave up half of his position to Song Fei.


    Song Fei sat down, took his incense shoulder and whispered, "are you still worried about your mother?"


    "Hmm!" Jun wanshuang nodded heavily. When he followed Song Fei into the land boundary, in order not to distract Song Fei, he always hid his worries in his heart. Now he is going home and can finally express his feelings in front of his beloved.


    "Now the cultivation world is in chaos. I''m worried. I''m worried about my mother." here, Jun wanshuang''s tears fall involuntarily. All the time, Jun wanshuang has been playing a mature, intellectual, gentle and generous wife of the sect leader. She''s not impatient to see her at any time. Zhizhu is in hand, just like Song Fei''s half body.


    Just behind playing this identity, what is hidden in her heart is helpless missing.


    Song Fei sighed. Suddenly, he hugged Jun wanshuang in his arms and whispered, "I ignored you. I didn''t expect that the chaos in the cultivation world would put my mother-in-law into crisis. Wanshuang, I didn''t do well."


    Jun wanshuang twitched silently, as if her repressed feelings had finally found a vent. Suddenly, she lay on Song Fei''s leg, and her tears kept on.


    "Sister!" Qin Xiaoru came over, looked at Jun wanshuang with some worry, and then looked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei shook his head and motioned not to disturb her. Jun wanshuang is a strong woman. Because she is strong, she has suppressed her mind for too long and needs to find an outlet to vent.


    Qin Xiaoru nodded gently and retreated silently. This sensible girl has always been so considerate.


    Song Fei silently stroked Jun wanshuang''s back and let her tears wet her clothes.


    "Husband, I don''t blame you. It''s your responsibility. If you don''t do it, wanshuang will look down on you." while twitching, Jun wanshuang is still comforting Song Fei''s heart and won''t let him blame himself.


    "Don''t worry, when I get back to the world this time, I''ll let someone inquire about my mother-in-law''s whereabouts, and I''ll find my mother-in-law as soon as possible." Song Fei whispered.


    "Hmm!" Jun wanshuang answered and continued to twitch silently. I don''t want to cry loudly to affect the surrounding festive atmosphere.


    "As long as three days, we''ll go back." Song Fei whispered, "of course, it will take six months in the que Palace on this day. Wan Shuang, don''t be distracted. We all want to become immortals. Only in this way can we live forever and be together for a long time."

 Chapter 836

    The demon world, the bloody sky and the dark environment are always dominated by the black theme.


    This is a vast ocean of magma. Occasionally, black rocks stand in the magma, forming small or large islands.


    From time to time, demons will fly in, open the storage ring, throw a huge amount of ore on the island, and the ore piles up into a mountain.


    The winged devil moved the fallen ore to the interior of the island, and then there was a clanging sound from time to time.


    A high-level Yan devil appeared and handed a storage ring full of refined metal to the devil general, and then the devil will fly to the endless sky.


    This scene is staged on each island from time to time, and I don''t know how many massive amounts of various metals will be transported from here every day.


    In short, now the Yanmo family is busy with their comprehensive work. There are too many minerals transported by Lord Optimus.


    In the sky, a gorgeous chariot appears from the bloody sky. The chariot is pulled by two fierce birds with the blood of hell Phoenix. The appearance of the two fierce birds is similar to the black hell Phoenix, with black feather crown and black long tail. They look noble and elegant.


    There are few people in the whole sphere of influence of the black Python devil who can pull a cart with such a fierce beast.


    Around the chariot, there stood four witches with flower baskets. Each witch was very beautiful and was first-class among the witches.


    Behind the chariot, there are more than a dozen highly cultivated humanoid demons, with black skin and purple eyes, which make many Yan demons look at it. This extremely dazzling purple eyes show that these ten are all high-level demons.


    The chariot stopped over the sea of fire. An elegant young voice came from the chariot: "where is the flame Lord? Come to see me!"


    Why are you so strong that you come in without saying hello and want to meet Lord flame? Many Yan demons surmised to themselves, which is sacred in the end.


    Violent blisters appeared in the sea of magma. Soon, a huge figure like a hill emerged from the magma and flew to the front of the chariot.


    Compared with the huge body of the flame Lord, the small chariot is as small as a mole ant.


    When the flame Lord came to the front of the chariot, he knelt on one knee and looked at the humanity in the chariot: "flame Lord, meet the messenger."


    "Hmm!" the chariot answered faintly, and then said, "lead the way ahead to get the nine son Magic Lotus. The Magic Lotus should be mature."


    "It will take another day to mature." Lord flame said respectfully.


    "OK, I''ll wait here one more day!" the voice in the chariot said faintly, "it''s said that there is a giant demon king here, who is extremely violent and fierce. Fight other demon kings? Let him come to see me."


    "Well, this!" the flame Lord was a little cold. The messenger didn''t dare to offend him, but he didn''t dare to invite the Optimus demon king, saying that someone asked you to see him.


    With the temperament of Optimus devil, he might split himself with a sword.


    "How dare you disobey!" a slightly heavy voice came from the chariot. It can be seen that the hesitation of the flame Lord made him angry.


    Among the high-level demons on both sides of the chariot, a high-level demon on the front left raised his axe and had the potential to kill the flame Lord.


    The momentum of this general alone surprised the flame Lord. With his insight into the realm, I''m afraid he is far from his opponent.


    "No, no!" the flame Lord arched his huge body and whispered. The power of the black Python demon king was too deep into the hearts of the people. No one dared to disobey any of his orders in his territory.


    "Then go quickly and let the king of Optimus quickly come and kneel down!" the voice in the chariot snorted coldly.


    "Yes, my subordinates, I''ll report it now." the flame leader said, but he thought in his heart, what kind of way to open his mouth, so that the king''s anger will not explode to the extent of killing himself.


    "Lord of fire, step back." just at this time, a hoarse voice sounded from the void, and a figure covered in armor came step by step from the distance of the sky.


    This figure immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The flame Lord finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the visitor. This is a figure. It usually follows around him like the shadow of the king of Optimus. Although the flame Lord thinks that this person''s strength is only slightly higher than him, he can''t figure out why the king of Optimus pays so much attention to him.


    Even Renault, who peeps into the sky, is not as close to the king of Optimus as this river.


    If the flame Lord is not satisfied at ordinary times, why does the Tonghe demon king have such a high position? But at this moment, seeing Tonghe, the flame Lord is like a savior. Even the high "you step down" is like the sound of nature, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Yes!" with the presence of Tonghe, the flame Lord took the opportunity to retreat and left space for Tonghe and the messenger.


    "Are you the king of Optimus? Don''t you come to visit our messenger!" a young and arrogant voice came from the chariot, as if the high demon God was looking down on all sentient beings.


    Tonghe slowly took out the long sword around his waist, and then slowly said, "by the order of Qingtian demon king, come to kill those who dare to spy on my nine son Magic Lotus."


    A non murderous speech made the flame Lord''s heart beat violently, and looked at the river in the air unbelievably.


    "Bold!" the forward general with a big axe took the lead, flew out, and the cold axe blade cut to the body of Tonghe.


    After seeing the devil''s hand, the flame Lord was even more surprised. The other party was an expert peeping at the heaven. Is this the river to die?


    Of course, the Lord of fire is not concerned about the life of Tonghe, but is afraid to annoy the messenger. The other party may annoy himself and kill all the Yanmo family.


    In the demon world, the strong are angry and kill a family, but it is the most common thing. The demon family is the most bloodthirsty family.


    The flame Lord was furious and shouted, "Tonghe, are you going to kill the king?"


    Tonghe ignored the Lord of fire at all, which made the Lord of fire anxious. He quickly shouted, "Messenger, my subordinates know nothing about this matter."


    In the sky, the voice of the river slowly resounded through the whole sky: "since then, there is only one demon king in this area, that is the king of heaven. You just need to follow the orders of the king of heaven."


    "Boom!" a flash of lightning across the sky, like a hard blow to the heart of the flame Lord, stunned the whole flame Lord.


    Optimus, is this a rebellion? Their own Yanmo family should face the hundreds of millions of troops of the black Python demon king. What should we do.

 Chapter 837

    Under the dark sky, the figure of the river demon king looks very weak. Compared with the surging generals, it is more weak and pitiful.


    Facing the devil who peeps into the sky, Tonghe slowly pulls out the long sword, and his body flashes through bursts of virtual shadows in an instant.


    The figures of the two men crossed. On Tonghe, a force that shocked the flame Lord flashed by. When he reacted, he saw that the soldier peeping into the sky looked down at his chest. There was a transparent cave the size of a fist. Then, the soldier''s body exploded like a bomb.


    At the same time, the river demon king''s hoarse voice sounded slowly: "Optimus has orders. These flesh and blood are useful to him. Lord of fire, don''t collect it quickly."


    The flame Lord was surprised and immediately reacted. At the moment, he has been branded with the devil king of Optimus. No matter what his attitude, the fastest person to execute himself is definitely the devil sword of the devil king of Optimus.


    It is a well-known fact that Optimus loves flesh and blood. Lord of fire is afraid that Tonghe will report what he hesitated just now to Optimus. He immediately runs his mana and begins to collect the flesh and blood of the devil.


    Of course, collecting scattered flesh and blood with insight into the cultivation of the strong is just the simplest thing.


    This is also the reason why the Tonghe demon king doesn''t take action and doesn''t worry that the flame Lord can''t complete the task.


    "So, Optimus devil is going to rebel?" in the chariot, the young voice was not angry because of his subordinates'' death, but confirmed the authenticity of the matter in a very dignified tone.


    "It''s not rebellion, it''s war!" Tonghe slowly said, "the Optimus devil never said who he is. The black Python devil blocked my king''s way, and he had to die."


    Tonghe''s words were like lightning in the void. The flame Lord who watched silently trembled and almost spilled the blood and flesh he had just collected. He could only watch silently. Tonghe''s powerful beyond his imagination. At this moment, he can only stand aside as a little person. He knows that he is not qualified for such a dialogue, I dare not participate.


    "In that case, the messenger will kill you first, and then kill the arrogant Optimus." the young voice was faint. In an instant, the wooden door of the chariot opened and out came a very handsome but feminine man.


    The young man also has a pair of purple eyes. Compared with other generals, his eyes are brighter and clearer, and the purple light is even more intense.


    The man''s right hand opened, and a purple sword grew rapidly from the palm of his hand. Finally, he held it in his hand. When he held the flying sword tightly, the momentum of the messenger rose.


    The flame Lord was shocked and quickly avoided from afar. He could not guess the real cultivation of the messenger, because he had never seen such a powerful expert in the eyes of the flame Lord.


    The purple long sword in his hand exudes a frightening smell. The flame Lord silently guesses in his heart that this is a legendary immortal weapon?


    Holding the purple sword tightly, the messenger''s figure flew out in an instant, jumped at the Tonghe River and said coldly: "I want to see how arrogant Qingtian is. Unexpectedly, he sent only one subordinate to kill the messenger."


    Tonghe didn''t speak. He rose up and flew to the high void. He didn''t want to destroy the Yan demons below because of the battle. These Yan demons are the most valued family of Optimus.


    The messenger caught up with him, and the demon general guarding him also rushed to the sky.


    The flame Lord stared at the top and dared not move. He secretly guessed that it should be the cultivation of Mahayana realm. Even if Lord Mojun is such a powerful Messenger, what cultivation is Lord Mojun? I don''t know if he has become an immortal.


    The messenger sneered and caught up with the figure of Tonghe in the air. The purple sword was simply but roughly picked out and tried to cut Tonghe in half from bottom to top.


    Tonghe''s body quickly completed a 180 degree inversion in the air, and the slender flying sword in his hand was cut out.


    "With your sword, you dare to resist the immortal sword of our messenger." the messenger sneered and sneered, "break it!"


    Tonghe was silent. The long sword cut out and made a "Ding" sound. The two great forces filled the air at the moment of fighting. It seemed a simple fight, but the hand was very terrible.


    The messenger''s eyes kept staring at the place where the two swords hit each other. He seemed to see that at the next moment, the sword connecting the river was cut off, then crossed his body and cut his body in half.


    The demon clan is bloodthirsty. Such a bloody scene will only make him more excited.


    In an instant, the messenger''s disdainful expression condensed and looked blankly at the place where the two swords hit each other. The other''s swords were undamaged.


    With your current strength, you can use the immortal sword to cut out, which is enough to cut all Taoist weapons. Is the other party''s sword the same? Fairy weapon?


    Tonghe was silent. From the beginning of the war, he never worried about the problem of his sword. When he fled into the demon world, the man handed it to himself.


    In my own hand, this sword is covered with dust. I can''t even exert 1% of my power.


    These thoughts flashed through Tonghe''s mind, and then Tonghe''s sword was picked out again. Each sword was powerful and heavy, like a violent pure body practitioner.


    "What is your realm?" the messenger flashed a doubt. The other party was in the armor. He could not see his face clearly, and even his mana didn''t overflow. It was only when he fought with the sword that he felt that the other party was not as simple as he thought.


    "Enough to kill you." Tonghe slowly tunneled, and the long sword stabbed out again. This time, the sword hanged a sword flower in the air and shrouded the messenger in an instant.


    "Arrogance!" the messenger shouted, fought back with a sword in his right hand, the black light in the palm of his left hand rose sharply, and a black thunder ball was formed in the palm of his hand.


    The demon family is not only physically strong, but also not weak in mana cultivation. It is precisely because of the double cultivation of magic and martial arts and extreme cruelty that the demon family is so terrible and excluded by other races.


    The remaining nine generals, holding battle axes at the same time, cleaved towards the body of the river.


    The sword that connected the river was extremely swift and violent. The messenger retreated repeatedly with one sword. At this moment, nine battle axes came together around him.


    Without even looking at the river, the long sword in his hand came out and turned into a cold sword light. It flashed around like lightning. The nine generals who had just rushed up suddenly didn''t move. Then their bodies exploded together and their flesh and blood flew away.


    Seeing this scene, the messenger immediately withdrew from the battlefield and turned into a streamer away.


    At this time, a scarlet cloak was particularly eye-catching in the void, blocking the messenger''s way away. Then, the right hand of the owner of the cloak leaned out and easily clasped the messenger''s throat, making him struggle like a chicken.


    "Meet the king!" seeing the owner of the cloak, the Lord of fire knelt down immediately.

 Chapter 838

    The messenger was held in his throat by a seemingly thin hand, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the power of this hand.


    In the sky, the Yan devil family has all gone out, and the whole magma sea is a kneeling Yan devil body.


    Seeing that the messenger could not get rid of it, the magic sword in his hand suddenly flashed black and cut it off towards Song Fei''s arm.


    Song Fei looked at him coldly. The magic sword in his waist suddenly came out of his body. He cut off his right arm holding the sword faster than the messenger.


    The arm didn''t fall, but flew near Song Fei''s storage ring and disappeared.


    On this arm, there is not only a fairy sword, but also the wealth collected by the messenger.


    "You are Optimus?" the messenger hated greatly in his heart, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, "you have erased the divine knowledge from my fairy sword!"


    Erasing the divine sense on the fairy sword, the fairy sword naturally became an ownerless thing, and this process was only a few seconds. Song Fei''s strength surprised the messenger.


    Song Fei sneered and said nothing. He respected the strong in the demon world and didn''t deserve to answer by himself with the cultivation of messengers.


    A large number of magic Qi appeared in Song Fei''s hands. The messenger suddenly found that all parts of his body turned into dark breath under his eyes and drilled into Song Fei''s body.


    This is your own body. The messenger who saw this scene showed an extremely frightened expression in his eyes.


    "Ah!" finally, the panic turned into a scream, and the messenger''s body turned into black smoke into Song Fei''s body.


    Into the energy they need.


    "Go on!" Song Fei threw his cloak and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Tonghe quickly turned into a streamer to follow, and said to the flame leader when he left: "don''t forget, when the nine son Magic Lotus is mature, send it to the devil''s residence!"


    "Yes!" at the moment, the flame Lord dared not resist the command of Tonghe. Now in his eyes, Tonghe is the most powerful existence except Song Fei.


    "Devil, you are so powerful." the flame Lord whispered.


    Soon, the news that Song Fei killed the messenger spread quietly in Song Fei''s territory. The charm of the rumor was playing at this moment. The magic soldiers and generals spread Song Fei more and more.


    Some people say that Optimus killed a billion troops brought by the messenger with a sword. Others say that Optimus cut off one arm of the black Python and let him escape with his tail.


    This is the purpose of Song Fei. The messenger was originally handed over to Tonghe. This time, he made a personal move to demonstrate, show his strength and increase confidence for all people in the territory.


    Otherwise, if the subordinates know they want to fight with the black Python demon king, these wall grass may turn against them collectively as long as the black Python demon king gives an order on the battlefield.


    The demonstration this time was to show them red fruits so that they did not dare to betray.


    Back to the devil''s castle, he knelt down to meet the people. Song Fei went to the secret room of cultivation. The river demon king descended, and then quickly followed.


    So far, Tonghe is the only one who can follow Song Fei into the secret room.


    A portal appears in the secret room, which is the portal to the space of tianque palace.


    In the space-time hall, there are still mountain like corpses of Warcraft and plants in the world of Warcraft. The little silver dragon is leading a large group of magic blood ants to eat happily.


    Although the tianque palace here is only ten times faster, Song Fei has been eating here for five years.


    In five years, with the body of the magic blood ant constantly devouring and the efficient transformation of heaven swallowing magic skill, the energy of a large number of Warcraft has been frantically transformed into the power of Song Fei. Now it is only one step away from the realm of immortality.


    Today''s demon blood ant separation has reached the peak of Mahayana. With its physical strength and such cultivation, it is enough to kill any Demon Under the immortal level. It is only a line short of the golden earth separation in the Mahayana realm.


    Such accomplishments are enough to easily kill those who do not practice immortal level skills.


    In Song Fei''s territory, there are nearly all Warcraft in the huge area. In order to improve their own strength, they have created endless killings.


    But this is the demon world. Killing is the theme. Kindness and compassion are incompatible with the demon world.


    This is the naked law of the jungle.


    Song Fei sat cross legged in the central area of the space-time hall. He entered the river and turned his hands over. Countless Warcraft bodies and plants in the world of Warcraft were dumped out for the little silver dragon and magic blood ant to swallow.


    Now, even Song Fei can''t guess the strength of little Yinlong. Song Fei secretly guesses that this guy may be stronger than himself now.


    Just focus on eating, has not shown strength.


    It''s the strength of magic blood ants. Song Fei knows that now there are five magic blood ants who have reached the Mahayana realm, 30 magic blood ants who have crossed the robbery realm, and the rest have reached the realm of peeping into the sky.


    There are more than 3000 heaven peeping masters, so that Song Fei doesn''t expect his subordinates to help him fight.


    Of course, you can''t betray. Otherwise, who will help you capture Warcraft and mine minerals.


    "Take off your iron sheet. I like to see what you really look like." Song Fei crossed his knees and said coldly.


    Tonghe gently stroked the armor with his hands. The black armor suddenly opened like mercury, revealing a beautiful face, and then sat in front of Song Fei.


    "Your cultivation is still slow." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    Tonghe was stunned at first, and then bowed his head for a moment of silence.


    After a while, Tonghe said softly, "there is no way. My recovery needs a lot of energy. If there is a fairy stone, I can recover faster."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "what is your original cultivation level?"


    Tonghe shook his head and remained silent. Obviously, he didn''t want to answer this question.


    Song Fei continued coldly, "then I''ll ask in another way, how many immortal stones and time will it take to restore you to human immortal level."


    "Five hundred, one month!" Tonghe whispered.


    "OK!" Song Fei said faintly, "when you return to the fairyland world, we will kill the black python. I can promise you to help you in the fairyland after I unify the demon world?"


    Tonghe looked up, and her beautiful eyes showed a very frightened look. She even doubted whether Song Fei''s brain was possessed by practice.


    Unify the demon world, just because you don''t even reach the level of immortals now?


    Go to the fairyland and help me? You are a demon family. If you go to the fairyland, I''m afraid it will immediately lead to hunting. Let alone help, it''s good not to bring endless trouble to yourself.


    Tonghe was silent and shook his head gently.


    Song Fei said displeased, "why, aren''t you from the fairy world? Is that the demon world? Or some other high-level plane, or the human world?"


    Tonghe shook his head and sighed softly, "my dream has been broken. I have been fighting for you until my death. That is the day of my liberation."

 Chapter 839

    "Why so pessimistic!" Song Fei said coldly, "I can. Whether you want to avenge and kill Jinxian or kill the demon body, I can help you achieve it."


    Tonghe shook his head: "there is no immortal stone in the demon world. I can''t be promoted to human immortal! The spirit stone and pill you gave me last time have been consumed!"


    Song Fei said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I said you can!"


    Tonghe raised his eyebrows and looked forward to the handsome and strange face in front of her. She didn''t understand why he could always be so firm and confident, and his overbearing could swallow the sky and spit the moon.


    However, he did incredible things one by one.


    "Well, I''m waiting for this day. If you can help me take revenge, I''d rather repay you with my body promise." after Tonghe said this, he was stunned. I don''t know why, in his heart, there was a desire for revenge, which had been pressed in the deepest part of his heart and had been worn out.


    "Hahaha, OK, remember your promise, my future fairy wife!" Song Fei laughed.


    Then, ignoring the Tonghe River, the black magic gas gushed out of his body and piled around him. There were magic things like a hill. The magic power of swallowing the sky was fully displayed. In five breathing times, many magic things turned into energy and rushed into Song Fei''s body.


    Tonghe got up quietly, left tianque palace and continued to prepare demons for Song Fei to practice.


    "Ah woo! Ah woo!" the little Silver Dragon flew in, twined around Song Fei and cheered intimately.


    After eating for five years, little Yinlong''s body was still only the size of his arm, just Song Fei felt that the silver light on him had repeatedly become brighter.


    ..


    Apocalypse plane, Leiyin temple.


    Now Leiyin temple has lost the golden light everywhere in the past. Even the sky is gloomy and gray.


    The eminent monks of Leiyin Temple gathered on a stone tower, which was originally the second tallest tower. The first tallest tower was the previous falling devil tower. Since the falling devil tower fell, this is the first tower of Leiyin temple.


    On the spire, Wu Xing, the oldest generation in Leiyin temple, took a group of old monks looking at the sky. There were more than 20 old monks, each of whom looked no smaller than Wu Xing.


    In the stone pagoda, there are eminent monks sitting quietly on each floor, silently reading Buddhist scriptures.


    Every monk''s face has lost the grace of compassion in the past, and is replaced by a dignified and solemn face.


    Overhead, dark clouds pressed low, blocking the sun in the air.


    In the dark clouds, there are huge bodies like a shadow. Each body is as huge as a hill. There are birds with huge wings, giant elephants with a nose like a pillar of heaven, light cats that look like the size of ordinary tigers, and fierce demons with magical Qi.


    Behind these people, the dark clouds stretch to the distance. The naked eye can''t see clearly. How many monsters and Warcraft are raging in the sky.


    The whole Leiyin temple is like the last day.


    Wu Xing stood at the top of the tower and shouted: "you demons, I''m the Buddhist master''s mercy as soon as possible. I didn''t kill you. I just suppressed you. I hope to wash your ferocity and be merciful to the good. I don''t want you to wait for thousands of years to be suppressed, but still remain ferocious, wasting my Buddhist master''s good intentions."


    "Bah!" a big eagle in the sky is spreading its wings and flying. Its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun. The big eagle spits out words and screams, "If it hadn''t been for your old Buddhist to suppress me and spend thousands of years in vain, maybe I would have been happy in the fairyland now. How could I be so down and out and ridiculed by my colleagues? Today, I''m going to destroy your Leiyin temple and wash my shame!"


    "When the founder of Leiyin Temple suppressed us, we should think of today. Today, not only you, Leiyin temple, but the whole world will set off an endless sea of blood." the speaker was a giant elephant. Then his nose stretched out from the sky and sucked out. In an instant, thousands of mortals were sucked into his nose and turned into the blood food of the giant elephant.


    "Hahaha, I have almost forgotten the delicacy of the Terran for 10000 years. Now that I leave the customs, I will celebrate with the blood and flesh of the Terran!" the Colossus laughed.


    The Colossus was originally one of the four demons who followed Song Fei into the earth. At the beginning, the Colossus, the cat demon and two big demons entered the devil world. Later, after tracking Song Fei failed, the two demons and two demons all returned to the world of human isolation and restored the realm and Mana worn out after ten thousand years of suppression.


    Today, when the demon leaves the customs, he returns to Leiyin temple at the first time. He is ashamed to slaughter the whole Leiyin temple.


    Although these demons are empty, there are several cultivation accomplishments that were human immortals at the beginning. Now they have recovered their strength. Between turning their hands, mountains and rivers are broken and the earth is broken.


    For example, the cat demon, the elephant demon, the magic of heaven, the eagle, and several terrorist beings hidden in the dark clouds are all human immortal cultivation.


    The sky was gray and demons were dancing, a scene of the coming of the end.


    The Scriptures condensed in the tower. Except for the eminent monks such as Wuxing, everyone was reading the Scriptures silently. There were bursts of Sanskrit singing in the stone tower.


    "Are you afraid, bald donkeys? Do you regret? Kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe the immortal will pity you." the Tongtian devil came out, wrapped in the devil''s gas, covered with black clouds, and his eyes loomed in the black clouds like lanterns.


    Wuxing faced the strong wind, the cassock sounded in the wind, and drank loudly: "my Buddhist disciple, cutting demons and removing demons, has long put life and death aside. We must eliminate demons that endanger the world. Since you are stubborn, you will be scared this time."


    "Hahaha, is it up to you?" the devil laughed. "I''ll kill your old bald donkey first!"


    Tongtian devil''s right hand poked out from the clouds. The thick devil gasified a huge hand and patted it hard.


    "Demon, don''t be rampant!" Wu Xing drank, untied the Buddha bead on his neck and threw it high. For a time, the golden light on the Buddha bead rose sharply and slowly flew to the sky to resist the devil''s hand.


    The Tongtian devil hit fruitlessly, and then became angry. The black magic ball condensed rapidly in his hand. Then, the black ball fell and pressed downward.


    The Scriptures sounded from the stone pagoda, and the Scriptures were transformed into the power of blessing. The light of the Buddha beads rose sharply and hovered in the air like a mountain. The black magic ball dissipated slowly after touching the Buddha beads.


    The troll became even more angry after he failed to attack again.


    "Hahaha, brother devil, with the inside information of Leiyin temple, although those old and immortal are gone, we can''t break it alone. Otherwise, Leiyin Temple doesn''t deserve to be the magic tower." laughter came from the clouds. After hearing this, the devil slowly drowned in the clouds again.

 Chapter 840

    Wuxing shouted on the spire, "it''s not easy to cultivate for thousands of years. Why don''t you go to good, put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on earth? You can all become our Dharma protector."


    The big eagle appeared in the clouds, and there was a loud laugh like thunder: "hahaha, old bald donkey, you have a mouth that can grow lotus on your tongue. We don''t debate with you. If you become a Buddha, can you eat people? If not, don''t talk more!"


    "Evil animals are still vicious, and it''s hard for heaven to tolerate!" behind Wuxing, Wuneng looks up to heaven and drinks.


    "Hahaha, are we beyond our justice? I''m afraid you can''t see it!" Big Eagle laughed again. "Leiyin temple will die today. Let''s fight together."


    The eagle flapped its huge wings. In an instant, the strong wind soared, and the violent storm tore the mountains, scraping the earth out of wide deep ditches to destroy the heaven and earth to Leiyin temple.


    Wuneng took off his cloak and threw it out. The red cassock inlaid with gold turned into an overwhelming huge wall to wrap the whole Leiyin temple, and the violent hurricane was isolated.


    "Amitabha!" Wuneng bowed his head and couldn''t bear it on his face. Although Leiyin temple was protected, outside Leiyin temple, it was ruthlessly ravaged by the storm, and the surrounding creatures suffered heavy casualties.


    "Havoc!" many people sighed in a low voice.


    "Yue Tianyu, eternal sinner!" in the stone tower, the abbot forgot to hold his fist tightly, and there was infinite resentment in his chest. Like many monks, he blamed Song Fei for the scene in front of him. If he hadn''t pushed down the demon tower, there would be no similar scene in front of him.


    The giant elephant appeared from the clouds, and the giant foot stepped down hard. The earth shook and the mountains shook in an instant, and the red cassock tended to collapse.


    Leiyin temple is full of golden light. Scriptures are blessed on Buddha beads and cassocks to resist all external attacks.


    A golden light appeared from the cassock and covered the giant elephant''s feet. In an instant, bursts of golden flames lit up. The giant elephant quickly retracted his feet.


    The people looked intently and saw that Leiyin temple had offered another magic weapon, an earthy gray begging bowl.


    That golden light was shot from the begging bowl. I don''t know why, with the cultivation of giant elephant fairy level, there was a ruthless karma fire, which surprised him.


    The details of the three holy places, even the immortal strong, can''t be good. Otherwise, they don''t deserve to be called the three holy places.


    However, although they resisted the attacks again and again, the faces of all the people in Leiyin temple were still dignified, and almost all their means were sacrificed. The power of these three magic weapons is equivalent to the immortal tools of practitioners.


    With the strength of Leiyin temple, it is extremely rare to give full play to the power of the three immortals.


    "Rely on the weapons we didn''t have? Everybody, let''s do it together." the giant elephant shouted, then raised his nose high and threw it down at the bottom of Leiyin temple.


    The golden light in the begging bowl shone again. This time, two great demons joined hands to resist the track of the golden light. The black magic gas condensed into essence and blocked the golden light out.


    The giant elephant''s nose was slapped down, and the earth shook in an instant. Leiyin temple was like a violent earthquake, and the hearts of all monks were beaten hard by a hammer.


    At the same time, behind many demons, various Manas came one after another, and a large-scale attack finally came in the battle.


    I can''t see how many demons there are, about thousands of them. They have high and low strength and low cultivation. They are just Yuanying realm. They come to play the autumn wind.


    However, there are many masters among them. With the arrival of various Manas, the pressure of Leiyin Temple increased greatly.


    "Poof!" a monk vomited blood and fell to the ground. When the people next to him went to visit, he was out of breath.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    With the sound of spitting blood, the monks who spit blood and fall to the ground are seriously injured or dead.


    Leiyin temple has ushered in the most critical moment.


    The red cassock shook constantly, and scriptures were blessed one by one, but some were blown to pieces by many attacks.


    Buddha beads share half of the defense, but they can only defend. The attack is very weak.


    The alms are full of golden light, but after they are played, they are suppressed by immortal demons. Although they are immortal weapons, the other party is also immortal cultivation. There are differences between heaven and earth in cultivation. Now they can defend temporarily, which is the strength of Leiyin temple.


    The 100000 monks in Leiyin temple, under the immortal level demons and demons, are also extremely weak. After all, more than 90% of these 100000 monks are under the xuanjing realm, and their strength is very limited.


    A black light came from the horizon and hit the two great demons who resisted the golden light of the alms, and immediately beat the two great demons out. The golden light of the alms lost its balance and covered the Colossus as desired.


    The gray elephant body ignites a golden flame in an instant. This is a jobless fire, which can burn all the existence with cause and effect.


    The giant elephant hated greatly, but did not dare to be careless. He quickly withdrew the elephant skin burning the industrial fire, leaving a huge scar, and then got rid of the burning of the industrial fire.


    Other demons pressed on again, gave up the attack and resisted the golden light of the alms.


    Many people turned their eyes to the distance. Everyone wondered why a demon shot and shook the two great demons who resisted the golden light of the alms out.


    "Shifu, Shizu. We come to wish you a hand." in the distance of the sky, the fat monk quit evil flew in. With him came a big black devil with two horns on his head.


    It turned out to be the father of the devil emperor and the evil monk.


    The evil spirit just now was played by the overturning devil emperor.


    "Heaven shaking demon emperor, you helped the bald donkey to attack us. You are the demon emperor, and you are willing to endure ten thousand years of repression!" shouted the colossus.


    The devil emperor said in a deep voice, "there''s no way. This is what my son means. I owe him too much for many years. I''ll give him whatever he wants."


    "Then you''ll die!" the two demons who were hit and flew again came from a distance, and they were covered with black magic gas and pressed against the sky shaking demon emperor.


    The Tongtian devil shot from a distance and shouted: "turn the sky, if you are at the peak of cultivation, we still hate you. Now everyone is not fully recovered, and you dare to go through this muddy water!"


    The devil emperor proudly said, "even if you haven''t returned to the peak, it''s enough to deal with you!"


    The sky turning demon emperor drank coldly, gently pushed away the evil and pushed away from the Leiyin Temple crowd. Then the sky turning demon emperor''s figure threw up layers of black fog, and one person monopolized three people.


    In the stone pagoda, forgetting his heart, he said loudly, "master, abstaining from evil is the son of the great devil. Be careful of fraud!"


    The push just now by Fantian was a little too fierce, which made the quit evil fall very fast. It was about to hit the ground like a meteor, which made the quit evil face show a surprised expression. If there was no one below to save himself, I''m afraid it would be the first Buddhist monk to be killed by his father.

 Chapter 841

    six hundred and seventy-three


    After being dragged down by the practice of enlightenment, I finally fell from the sky and stood by the practice of enlightenment.


    The war broke out in the sky was extremely fierce. The three demons monopolized the overturning demon emperor, which immediately triggered a fierce war.


    Jie evil looked at the top with some worry. He only hoped that the overturning devil emperor would be safe. If it weren''t for his attachment to Leiyin temple, the overturning devil emperor would never deal with the demons, but would become one of them.


    Abstaining from evil is not a fool. On the contrary, he is also very smart. Naturally, he understands the pains of the devil emperor.


    "Martial nephew Jie evil, don''t subdue the devil soon!" at the bottom of the stone tower, forgetting his heart, his face was cold, and he showed an unhappy expression towards Jie evil.


    "Yes, martial uncle!" quit evil and sink into a deep voice. Then, like other monks, he sat on the stone tower and began to meditate on the Scriptures. His accomplishments were limited and could hardly affect the war situation. However, in order to reduce even a part of the pressure of his father, quit evil and dared not relax, and scattered his accomplishments equivalent to the realm of Yuanying.


    The cassock, like a wall knocked by a hammer, sent out a violent vibration, which made people feel that the cassock might be knocked out of a huge cave in the next moment.


    The golden light on the Buddha bead resisted the attack of the immortal strong, but with the attack of thousands of demons, the light became weaker and weaker. In addition, many monks vomited blood and died or were seriously injured, and the power of Leiyin temple is being rapidly consumed.


    The cat demon and the eagle flew from a distance to replace the golden light that the two demons resisted the alms just now. The huge elephant demon nose as high as a mountain shook up again, and then fell hard,


    "Boom!" the Buddha beads contacted the elephant trunk, and the whole Buddha beads had a huge earthquake. The light of the sandalwood Buddha beads, which were originally shining, was slightly convergent. Although they were equally bright, the power of the Buddha beads had weakened in everyone''s eyes.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, many monks vomited blood again, fell on the stone slab of the stone tower, or convulsed or died.


    "Leiyin temple will die today!" the demon laughed loudly and made a loud noise like thunder.


    Forgetting the heart flew to Wuxing and whispered, "master, I''m afraid I can''t keep the Leiyin temple. Should I?"


    Wu Xing squinted and said coldly, "should we keep the incense?"


    "That''s exactly what I mean." I forgot my heart. "Leiyin temple was founded hundreds of thousands of years ago. All ancestors cut through thorns and thorns to establish Leiyin temple. We can''t destroy it because it''s in our hands. If we die, no one in the world will carry forward my Buddha Dharma."


    Wu Xing tightened his face and shouted coldly: "Forget your heart, you are still the abbot of Leiyin temple. Does the Buddha let you spread the world or keep Leiyin temple? Where is Leiyin temple? Is it under our feet? No, he is in our hearts. The Buddha is in the Western Paradise. As long as the Buddha does not die, the Buddha''s light shines on the world. If we retreat, the demons will wreak havoc on the world. Where is our paradise, the incense of Leiyin temple By what, where shall we return it? "


    "I understand, I know I''m wrong!" he lowered his head and said in a deep voice. His eyes twinkled and showed a fierce light, which seemed not as convincing as his words said.


    "Step back, you are the abbot, and the Leiyin temple will depend on you in the future." Wuxing said slowly.


    "Yes, I understand!" forgetting heart lowered his head, retreated step by step, finally lowered the spire and returned to the previous position.


    Wuxing cast his eyes on Wuneng''s face. His younger martial brother has divine eye and can see all obstacles clearly.


    Wu Neng shook his head silently.


    Wuxing sighed and said to Wuneng, "it seems that we all chose the wrong one. We thought that forgetting our heart and being utilitarian would push Leiyin temple to a higher level."


    "I, the abbot of Leiyin temple, still need a harmonious Buddha''s heart." Wuneng said. Their simple dialogue was full of deep disappointment at vigilance.


    The fierce battle is still going on. Black clouds are pressing over Leiyin temple, so that Wuxing and Wuneng can only devote all their attention to the battle again.


    The cassock still vibrates violently, and many magic weapons bombard the cassock. It looks like a broken wall hit by a hammer, which may break at any time.


    A sound of vibration, shock in the hearts of people, people can not help but feel irritable and nervous.


    The solemn atmosphere surrounded the stone pagoda. The monks of the whole stone pagoda continued to recite the Scriptures silently, but no one retreated.


    A claw suddenly grew on the cassock, and then Wuneng tianyantong soon saw that the sharp claw suddenly became larger, and then crossed the cassock, "Zhi" made a violent sound of long cloth tearing.


    Many monks'' faces changed greatly. The cassock, including Wuneng and Wuxing, was broken, which means that the defense means of Leiyin temple is less, and the next defense will become more difficult.


    In the sky, two black demons resisted the emperor''s palm, and then the Tongtian devil followed. One palm was split and printed on the emperor''s chest, and directly patted the land of Tongtian devil out. The chest was deeply concave, revealing deep flesh and bones.


    "Hahaha, Fantian demon emperor, we ate a lot of creatures to recover these days. It seems that you have a compassion. You didn''t eat creatures to recover. Your strength is far inferior to your peak." Tongtian demon laughed, "it turns out that Fantian has converted to Buddhism and become a Dharma protector enslaved by Buddhism."


    "Cough!" the devil emperor coughed, highlighting his mouth full of blood and small broken meat. He said with a deep smile: "whoever wants to kill Leiyin Temple today must pass me!"


    After that, the magic emperor turned into a dark fog and rushed out again to fight with the three people.


    "Father?" Jie evil clenched his fist and looked at the sky. His face showed deep concern and heart was like a knife. If it weren''t for him, how could his father be reduced to the current state.


    If the father, like other demon kings, devours the living creatures at will and recovers from the injury, he will not recover the slowest. All this is for himself, but he will fall into a state that is very likely to die in battle.


    It had nothing to do with him.


    "Hiss! Hiss!" the sound of the broken cassock became more frequent. Under the claws of the cat demon, the cassock dissipated into pieces of rags.


    The thin and enchanting body of the cat demon appeared in front of all monks.


    The human body is covered with yellow and black stripes. The face is the small melon seed face of human women, with exquisite nose and yellow eyes, but the mouth still retains the shape of a cat and several cat like whiskers on the mouth.


    The tail behind him tilted high, but his hands turned into the sharp claws of the cat, and the claws were shining black, like black fine iron.

 Chapter 842

    "Demon, die!" Wuxing shouted, aiming his begging bowl at the direction of the cat demon, and the golden light shone out.


    When the eagle came, a large number of feathers flew out like arrows, intertwined in front of the cat demon to resist the golden light.


    Above the heads of the people, the giant elephant''s nose was pressed down again and fiercely thrown on the Buddha beads, making the light of the Buddha beads dim again, and many monks died and were seriously injured.


    A nimble figure jumped out from behind the gray feather of the eagle and appeared above the people''s heads. The cat demon''s claws poked out from the palm again and fiercely cleaved to Wuxing''s body.


    With the approaching of the cat demon''s body, the cold eyes became more and more clear, and the thin body grew rapidly in the pupils.


    Wuxing''s face was not happy or sad. The begging bowl was raised again, and the golden light was buckled towards the cat demon''s body.


    The eagle shot again, and the gray feathers flew out and pasted on the cat demon''s chest to block the golden light.


    Although the golden light gathered many scriptures, it could not break through the defense line of the big eagle in a short time. After all, it was a strong immortal.


    However, a claw easily pierced the gray feather of the eagle. The sharp claw pierced from behind the feather, like a long gun, and suddenly pierced Wuxing''s chest. Then it was pinched, and Wuxing''s chest was crushed. The sharp claw went up again. In Wuxing''s calm eyes, it was drawn from his head, and the body of Wuxing''s upper body became two halves.


    The founder of Leiyin temple, Wu Xing, died.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    Many people made a loud and tragic sound, but the cat demon still kept its speed. Its claws directly drew a beautiful track and patted Wuneng around Wuxing again.


    Wuneng''s index finger on his right hand, the begging bowl that appeared in the air flew out, buckled over Wuneng''s head, and a golden light hung down to protect Wuneng.


    The cat demon''s claw caught on the golden light, "meow!" immediately screamed and retracted. However, as soon as his eyes turned, Wuneng was surrounded by many eminent monks of his time.


    The cat demon ran into the crowd like an illusion. In an instant, the broken limbs and debris flew everywhere. Many famous monks were slaughtered by the cat demon in an instant.


    Without their hosting, the light of the Buddha beads will be greatly reduced, and the magic power of thousands of demons will break through the Buddha beads and rush into the stone tower for massacre.


    In the sky, the sky turning demon emperor was shot out again, a big mouth of blood gushed out again, and his right foot was cut off by Qi gen, which greatly reduced the strength of the sky turning demon emperor.


    At the moment, the overturning devil emperor, let alone rescuing the monks of Leiyin temple, even if he can save his life, is a problem.


    Dark clouds enveloped the sky, and the shadow of demons continued to rage in the sky.


    In Leiyin temple, where the golden light rose sharply, under the wanton slaughter of the cat demon rushing into the crowd, most of the monks of the Wuzi generation have been slaughtered, and there are monks falling between each breath.


    With the fall of Wu generation monks, the golden light became much darker, and the whole Leiyin temple was shrouded in a sad atmosphere. Although all monks are still chanting scriptures silently, they also know that their lives will not last long.


    The ancestors of the Wuzi generation stood in front of the people. After they died, it was their turn.


    Leiyin temple, one of the three holy places and the most mysterious, may become a ruin after today.


    Sadness enveloped Leiyin temple, and all monks had fallen into the consciousness of death.


    "We''re late!" just at this moment, a sigh sounded in the sky. The visitor was wearing a white shirt, like a scabbard sword, emitting an extremely fierce breath. It was Song Fei''s golden earth separation.


    "This is the cause and effect of our Leiyin temple, which has long been doomed!" what he said was Yizhen, who still kept his youth appearance. Yizhen wore a red cassock he had seen in the demon descending tower, held a channeling Buddha bead in his hand, and his face showed a compassionate expression.


    The appearance of these two people immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even the cat demon who slaughtered many monks stopped his claws, flashed a thick happy look on his face, and whispered, "the holder of immortal tools."


    And many demons, such as Tongtian devil, will cast their eyes on a real face and show a happy expression. Tongtian devil stopped shooting at the overturning devil emperor and said with a laugh: "nine good people, come to this devil''s bowl. After eating you, my magic skill will be closer."


    Both the flesh of the ninth benevolent man and the immortal tools in Song Fei''s hands have a fatal attraction to these demons. In an instant, all demons put down their hatred for Leiyin temple, turned their eyes to the two people in the sky, and many Manas burst out in an instant.


    On the stone pagoda, Wuneng''s face changed greatly, and the mendicant flew out and flew towards Yizhen, trying to protect Yizhen.


    As for Song Fei, when everyone looked at him, they couldn''t help but have a strong resentment. If he didn''t release demons, how could Leiyin Temple fall into the current situation? If it wasn''t for him, how could many ancestors and fellow disciples lose their lives.


    Wuneng and Wuxing are most optimistic about Yizhen. They originally planned to train him to be the successor of Leiyin temple, but they don''t want to die today. The left Yizhen is already in danger.


    "Amitabha, you don''t want to repent, but you dare to regenerate evil thoughts. The little monk can only surpass you." a light tunnel suddenly appeared on you. Behind him, a faint Golden Buddha appeared. The Buddha couldn''t see its face, but when the Buddha appeared, a solemn and kind light spread all over the void in an instant.


    Below Leiyin temple, all the monks couldn''t help but open their eyes and show an unbelievable expression.


    "Siraitia grosvenorii! This is Siraitia grosvenorii!" many people were shocked.


    Siraitia grosvenorii, equivalent to the immortal level, has been detached from the world and can step into the West and escape into the Western Paradise.


    Such a person should not have stayed in the human world.


    "Amitabha!" the monk below recited the Buddha Dharma with an extremely pious expression.


    "The ninth good man has achieved the Luohanguo position. Well, if you eat you, your mana will soar!" the Tongtian devil shouted. His body was wrapped in dark magic gas and flew in the direction of Yizhen in an instant, trying to take the lead in taking possession of Yizhen''s flesh body.


    It''s not a problem to eat the body of the Luohanguo position achieved by the ninth good man, let alone restore the original strength, even if it goes further.


    A real mouth reads a Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s seal behind him is printed, which collides with the dark shadow of Tongtian devil.


    The Buddha was as motionless as a mountain, but the Tongtian devil was severely knocked out.


    Then, the palm of the Buddha was raised and patted on the demon body of the Tongtian devil.


    "Keep people under your hand!" next to Yi Zhen, Song Fei drank.


    As soon as the monk below listened, he immediately looked at Yizhen, but found that Yizhen really stopped the trend of taking pictures under the Buddha, and he couldn''t help getting angry. Is this man going to protect the devil now? In this case, what''s the difference with the devil?

 Chapter 843

    The Buddha''s hand stays in the void, and below is the body of the Tongtian devil. As long as the Buddha''s hand gently presses, the Tongtian devil will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Song Fei''s stop undoubtedly surprised everyone, not only Leiyin temple, but also many demons.


    Forgetting heart shouted on the stone tower, "Yizhen, do you still want to listen to slander? Yue Tianyu is the biggest enemy of our Leiyin temple and the culprit of the robbery of our Leiyin temple. You stand side by side with the sinner!"


    "Forget your heart, shut up!" the surviving Wuneng shouted, "let Yizhen make his own decision."


    Forget to bite your lips and suppress the desire to refute.


    "Yue Tianyu, save me, I''m willing to teach you the supreme way!" shouted Tongtian devil. A duel just now made him feel the irresistible strength of his real body. He was not an opponent at all with his cultivation that had not been fully recovered, which made him afraid and tried to fight Leiyin Temple again after he really recovered his strength.


    The cat demon, elephant demon, big eagle and several other big demons also stood in the void and did not continue to do it. They quietly watched the development of the situation.


    At the moment, Song Fei has undoubtedly become the only focus between heaven and earth.


    Facing the eyes of a real query, Song Fei said with a smile: "it''s a pity to slap him dead. Leave it to me. I''ll feed it to the insects!"


    Feed the worms? Let Yizhen be merciful in order to feed these immortal demons to insects? What kind of insect is so precious that it needs such precious food.


    This is the doubt in the hearts of many Leiyin monks. Of course, this is what honest monks think. Some monks of conspiracy theory have long thought that this may be Yue Tianyu''s lie in order to save these demons who are about to die in battle.


    However, Yizhen did not show the slightest doubt. The golden light of the body decreased, and even the Buddha seal in the sky gradually disappeared with the dimness of the golden light.


    The monks below were stunned.


    At the same time, the devil and other demons immediately seized this rare opportunity, turned their bodies into Colorful streamers and fled to the distance.


    Song Fei shook his head and sighed, "you demons with the same strength as Mu Si also tried to escape my palm and give it to you!"


    "Yes, sect leader!" there was a loud cry behind Song Fei, and then the void cracked. Two hundred bodies with great momentum appeared in the sky. The appearance of these two hundred figures greatly changed the faces of the people in Leiyin Temple below. Compared with thousands of demons, this pressure only increases.


    More than 200 monks rushed out and shot at the fleeing figures.


    During this period, I don''t know who laughed and said, "big goat, six immortal level strong men, don''t be lazy and slip away!"


    A big man with an extremely strong body replied in the sky: "if anyone runs away, replace it with the flesh of my big goat. The guild leader uses the food to feed insects. How dare I neglect it!"


    With these words, the burly man disappeared in an instant, and soon there was a scream in the sky.


    The monks below were stunned. A real Luohanguo position was still within their acceptance range. When did Yue Tianyu become so powerful that he didn''t have to fight by himself? He solved the crisis of killing Leiyin Temple by relying on a group of subordinates alone.


    Many monks suddenly found that the original three holy places may have to change. One holy place is where Yue Tianyu is. Where he is, he is the holy place.


    In the sky, Song Fei no longer paid attention to the battlefield, but said to Yizhen, "please don''t close the entrance and exit with the land boundary. You know the reason."


    Yizhen nodded and said, "don''t worry, benefactor Yue. I will always sit here and seal the gap with my flesh!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured. You are a good man of the ninth generation and the position of Luohanguo. It''s no longer necessary to subdue ordinary ghost immortals. If there are difficult opponents coming, you''ll inform me." Song Fei said faintly, "Buddhist magic is really magical. As long as you have an epiphany, you can improve indefinitely. Your achievements have created a miracle."


    "Benefactor, I''m flattered." Yizhen said, "Yizhen is much worse than others who have become Buddhas."


    Song Fei said, "who keeps his word in Leiyin temple? Now I have a little suggestion for you."


    Yizhen said, "I''m the abbot of Leiyin temple. It''s the master who forgot his heart."


    "Oh, who is forgetting." Song Fei looked down and said a Buddhist ceremony with one hand.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Yue, you''re all right!" forgetting Xin walked out of the stone tower with a compassionate expression on his face.


    When Song Fei saw him, he couldn''t help frowning and said faintly, "your expression looks very hypocritical. I won''t talk to you."


    Then Song Fei pointed to Wuneng at the top of the stone tower and said to Yizhen, "that looks like a monk. Why isn''t he the main thing?"


    Yizhen said, "master Wuneng has been ignoring things in Leiyin temple for many years. This is the oldest ancestor of Leiyin temple."


    "Master Wuneng?" Song Feifei said politely, ignoring the forgetful heart in an instant, and making the forgetful heart smile on his face. He couldn''t help hating. Song Fei''s moment made him lose face in front of many monks.


    Suddenly he forgot his heart and shouted: "Yizhen, as the abbot of Leiyin temple, I ordered you to capture Yue Tianyu and many of his subordinates and hand them over to the grandmaster! Wuxing and many other grandmasters died because of him. Do you want to continue to recognize the enemy as your friend?"


    Forget the heart of this drink is full of deep resentment, but let Yizhen fall into a dilemma.


    "Go away!" Song Fei shouted, his cold eyes swept on his forgetful face. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you and destroy your soul now!"


    "Don''t be impatient, martial nephew forgetting your heart!" Wuneng shouted on the spire. He walked towards the sky step by step, ignoring Song Fei, but shouted to the people in Leiyin temple, "I have just discussed with several surviving martial brothers of the Wuzi generation. Martial nephew forgetting heart has been in charge of Leiyin temple for many years. When he leaves, he should be given time to practice Buddhism and let him practice Buddhism. We hope to be the next Abbot!"


    Wuneng''s words greatly changed forgetting heart''s face. He hurriedly said, "master, forgetting heart is willing to carry forward the Dharma for Leiyin temple again!"


    Wuneng ignored it, but turned around and faced Yizhen: "Yizhen disciple, you have been promoted to the position of Luohanguo, and you should go west to bliss. However, Leiyin temple is facing layers of crises. I hope to focus on ordinary people, save our Leiyin temple from suffering and save many ordinary people from suffering."


    After Wu Neng''s death, he forgot what else he wanted to say. After all, the Abbot''s position is his foundation. Without the Abbot''s position, the past scenery will be removed together and become like the ascetic monk of Wu generation. He practices hard in the stone tower all year round.


    But his forgetfulness is even worse. The Wuzi generation can still tell the next generation what to do. Now, the next generation is a real one. It has the existence of Luohanguo. How can he press others with the identity of an elder? Buddha originally practices Buddhism and does not pay attention to false rites.


    Luohanguo position represents longevity. If he forgets his heart and cannot reach the same level, he must die earlier than Yizhen. At that time, I''m afraid he can only practice hard in the stone tower or travel in the cultivation world all his life.

 Chapter 844

    Forget your heart and turn your attention to the back of Wuneng. There are several lucky ancestors of Wuzi generation. If they speak collectively, they will change the meaning of Wuneng.


    At the same time, the old monks of the Wuzi generation folded their hands, bowed down and said to Yizhen, "I beg Yizhen to succeed as Abbot immediately."


    Yizhen put his hands together and bowed down: "thank you for your love, Yizhen will live up to expectations!"


    Shirking and humility do not happen to Yizhen. After Luohan, Yizhen is obviously more mature and rational than before, and knows what responsibility he should bear.


    Yes, abbot is a responsibility, not a position. That''s how I really understand it.


    A real right hand pointed out that the fragments of the cassock torn by the cat demon flew up from the stone tower, merged into a new cassock, and flew back to Wuneng.


    Led by Wu Neng, many monks immediately shouted, "see the abbot!" only forgetting to be independent in the crowd, it''s not to worship or not to worship, which is very embarrassing.


    "You don''t have to be polite!" he said faintly, showing the Abbot''s true colors. Song Fei knew that from this moment on, he could no longer regard him as the young monk when he first met.


    There was a fierce battle in the distant sky. Song Fei looked at the distance and said to Yizhen, "if Leiyin temple can, close the mountain and don''t infiltrate into the outside world."


    As if he understood something, he nodded and said to the people: "from today on, Leiyin temple will be closed for a hundred years to practice Buddhism."


    After that, Yizhen sat cross legged in the air, holding a lotus shape in his hand and whispered, "I will preach in xutuo mountain from tomorrow. If you want to listen, you can come."


    "Thank you, abbot!" the monks shouted in unison.


    "You have a lot to deal with. If you don''t need help, I''ll go first." Song Fei whispered.


    "No!" Yizhen said, "donor Yue, no matter what happens in the future, I hope you are the one who was willing to work hard to kill the shadow demons, and I will always be the little monk."


    Song Fei''s face showed a brilliant smile: "see you another day. I hope we have always been friends."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s body rushed out and flew out of the sky.


    The Abbot''s blessing ceremony was so grand that Song Fei didn''t get involved blindly.


    When Song Fei flew out for ten seconds, he stood in the air.


    At the foot is still the power of Leiyin temple. A large area of ancient temples that used to be solemn and magnificent have now turned into ruins. At the beginning, the continuous flow of worshippers on the road can no longer be seen. However, among the ruins of this ancient temple, there are white bones buried in the ancient temple, and I don''t know whether it is the monks of Leiyin temple or worshippers.


    Song Fei sighed. Although he had known that such a scene would happen, when the tragedy really appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but have ripples in his heart.


    Perhaps the only regret in this life is this. Loyalty and righteousness are in a dilemma. Many times, people will have helpless choices. No matter which side they choose, there will always be regrets on the other side.


    The killing cry in the distance was still shaking. Song Fei stood in place and waited quietly. He waited for half an hour.


    It was the big goat who came back first. The big goat came from a distance with six huge dying bodies, and then threw them in front of Song Fei. There were a cat, an elephant, a big eagle and three demons. None of the immortal strong who attacked Leiyin temple.


    "Guild leader, the big goat will live up to his mission!" the big goat stood in front of Song Fei and said proudly.


    Song Fei looked at the six super strong immortals in front of him and said faintly, "you didn''t expect to have today when you followed me to the boundary and tried to kill and seize treasure."


    "You know!" the cat demon said in a very weak voice.


    "Hehe, it happened that I became a zombie, and you asked me the way!" Song Fei smiled. "Almost, you killed me."


    "It''s you!" a very shocked voice came from the cat demon''s body. "I missed it. If I caught you at that time, I wouldn''t have so much trouble now!"


    "No, it''s not just trouble, you''ll die!" Song Fei said faintly, as if their death was like the death of a chicken and a duck.


    The elephant demon said in a weak voice, "I regret it, boy. If I hadn''t fully recovered my cultivation, I wouldn''t have been bullied by you. If I recovered to the peak, none of you younger generation would be my opponent!"


    "Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world!" Song Fei said in a deep voice, "tell me, how many immortal demons like you are!"


    The devil laughs: "Boy, are you afraid? I tell you, we don''t know how many fairy level demons there are, but at the bottom of the town demon tower, we are not the most powerful, and the sky shaking demon emperor is not the most powerful. The real experts are not out now. If you know you dare to kill us, you will kill you. Hey hey, the strong ones at the fairy level can be very different. The cultivation of human immortals at the peak can be very different Sir, you can destroy a hundred people like your subordinates. "


    The Apocalypse finally pointed to the goat.


    Song Fei said with disdain: "now it seems that they are much smarter than you. They don''t dare to appear until they have recovered enough strength!"


    "Boy, let me go. I owe you a favor from now on." the devil shouted.


    Song Fei shook his head and smiled: "I finally picked up the food to feed the insects. How can you escape so easily!"


    The so-called feeding insects is naturally feeding magic blood ants. Now the separation of magic blood ants has reached a critical moment. It needs to devour a lot of energy to promote the immortal level, and the six immortal level demons are devoured at present. This energy must be enough.


    After being promoted to immortal level, magic blood ant will have unimaginable promotion. I''m afraid Song Fei''s original statue is not an opponent.


    And the little silver dragon. Now it''s a critical moment. The low-level Warcraft and plants in the world of Warcraft can''t meet the promotion of the two big stomach kings. Even if a large number of creatures are swallowed up, the promotion of the devil blood ant and the little silver dragon is also very limited.


    "Boy, if you dare to offend our demons, you will die without a place to be buried!" the demon roared with all his strength.


    The goat stepped on the devil''s body and said coldly, "there''s still strength to shout. It seems that I''m still light!"


    Song Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t fight. If you kill me, my insects still like to eat fresh food!"


    In the distance, streamers began to fly. They finally returned in triumph and flew back to Song Fei with their prey.


    "Go, we should go home." Song Fei''s eyes looked to the West.

 Chapter 845

    The secret realm of evil Qi is still as dark as the demon world. Evil Qi and aura are confused and extremely chaotic.


    The two areas of magic Qi and aura originally cut by Song Fei''s array have lost their function with the depletion of the energy of the spirit stone in the array.


    On the highest mountain in the secret realm of the demon world, the headquarters of the Optimus sword sect used to be located here. At that time, although the Optimus sword sect occupied the whole secret realm, it was very simple because of its small population and its buildings were mainly based on meditation and cultivation.


    Now, not only new buildings have been built on the mountain, but the whole mountain has been occupied. With carved beams and painted columns, it is exquisite and has become a paradise for mortals.


    In a bamboo building of the building, a cultivation environment with rich aura is formed with aura stones, and all demonic auras are isolated by arrays.


    In the bamboo building, two old men with white beard and white hair are playing chess slowly. Next to them, there is a fragrance made of three aloe trees, which gives off a very comfortable fragrance.


    On the other side, a pot of clear water is boiling tea. The fragrance of tea overflows, mixed with the fragrance of aloes wood, and becomes more delicious.


    Outside the bamboo building, there was a knock on the door. One of the white haired old men said, "enter!"


    A middle-aged man in strong clothes pushed open the door and said to the two old men, "meet you two elders. The remaining evils of burying the moon mountain and yuehuazong have appeared and are coming towards the secret place. In an hour, they will appear in the magic gas secret place."


    "Hmm!" one of the elders said, "we waited here for nearly a year. We had no hope at all, but we didn''t expect to really wait for their arrival. Brother Dai, it seems that the reward jointly distributed by the five sects will be given by our two elders this time."


    After thinking about it, the old man surnamed Dai said, "brother Jiang, Sima Zhe is as cunning as a fox. Maybe he is trying to test us. Don''t act rashly. When we really enter the secret realm of evil Qi, we''ll catch turtles in a jar!"


    "Well, what brother Dai said is reasonable!" the old man surnamed Jiang said to the middle-aged man in black, "monitor all the way and block the exit immediately after Sima zhe entered the magic gas secret place."


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man in black stepped down.


    "Brother Jiang, after playing this game of chess for a year, we can finally go back!"


    "Hehe, it''s better to be inside the zongmen. You can wait for the arrival of the border crossing robbery with peace of mind!"


    "Oh, is brother Jiang about to feel the arrival of thunder robbery? It''s really gratifying!"


    "Hahaha, we are happy together. Brother Dai attracted the attention of the whole cultivation world when he was young. He must be about to feel thunder!"


    "Hahaha, I should accompany brother Jiang all the way!"


    ..


    At the entrance of the magic Qi secret realm, a thin young man with a waxy yellow face stepped in from the outside, and then a tianque palace emerged from his body.


    The gate of tianque palace was opened, and monks stepped out of tianque palace. The first one who came out was a burly middle-aged man in yellow robes. It was Jin Rui.


    Then, the leader of the silver army, the four demon kings and other strong men appeared one by one. Compared with the beginning, everyone''s cultivation has improved a lot, and the leader of the silver army has entered the cultivation of insight with the unremitting support of the pill.


    Everyone''s face was dusty and showed an extremely haggard expression.


    Sima Zhe and Jin Rui, the followers along the way, have experienced many dead battles and suffered too many injuries. Everyone is like a veteran who has been fighting for a long time. Their faces are vicissitudes but firm.


    Without the dust breath of the monks, there was more fierce murderous spirit, just like a sword out of the body.


    Back to the magic gas secret place again, Jin Rui said to the thin young man around him, "second brother! Third brother, why haven''t you arrived yet!"


    Sima zhe gently stroked his face, revealing the true face of the original Confucian, elegant and handsome. He smiled and said, "it should be coming soon."


    "Well, it''s good to come!" Jin Rui also smiled. "Damn the five major sects and evil sects, I must be with them."


    Then Jinrui''s eyes turned to the mountain in the distance and slowly said, "you see, many houses have been built on the mountain. It seems that they have been occupied and are waiting for us!"


    "Well," Sima zhe said, "that should be the expert sent by the five gates, so that we can catch a turtle in a jar!"


    A loud laugh resounded through the whole magic Qi secret territory: "Sima Zhe, since you know we''re going to catch turtles in a jar, you''re still so relaxed. Do you really think there are no people in my five sects?"


    As the voice fell, hundreds of figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the crowd. On the distant peak, two old men with white beard and white hair appeared. The old man gently stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Sima Zhe, since you know that you have become a turtle in a jar, you should catch yourself, follow me back to the sect alive, or let me take your body back. The rewards for us are the same whether it is the former or the latter."


    Jinrui rolled his eyelids and scolded coldly, "two old idiots!"


    Being scolded by Jinrui, the two old men were not angry, but still kept smiling at Jinrui. The old man surnamed Jiang said, "hehe, did you think Yue Tianyu would appear here? Maybe you don''t know where Yue Tianyu is going at all. This is just our plan to lure the enemy!"


    After the old man finished, he kept a light smile and looked at each other, hoping to see the expression of regret and resentment from their expression.


    Soon, the old man surnamed Jiang got his wish. When they saw Sima Zhe and Jin Rui behind them, their faces suddenly changed.


    Song Fei has only contacted Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, and they also discussed with each other, so many people don''t know Song Fei''s real whereabouts.


    Now, as soon as I heard the words of the old man surnamed Jiang, my face immediately turned into what the old man surnamed Jiang wanted to see.


    Seeing the sudden change in each other''s face, the old man surnamed Jiang was very happy. He continued to cast his eyes on Sima Zhe and Jin Rui''s faces and said with a faint smile: "you two have a leader''s style. You don''t change your face when you hear such bad news. It''s a pity that you can achieve great things!"


    The crowd behind simazhe and Jinrui shrank slowly, showing nervous expressions.


    Sima zhe waved his hand and said with a smile, "my third brother will come and come back to kill these people. Don''t worry!"


    After hearing this, they were a little relieved. After all, Sima Zhe''s clever plan has convinced all demons and people.


    "Hahaha, even if you wait until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, Yue Tianyu won''t appear." the old man surnamed Jiang said with a smile, "I hope he will appear. In this way, I can get more credit. Hahaha, that''s the thief head of our five sects. His head is more expensive than you two combined."

 Chapter 846

    Except for Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, everyone''s expression was very dignified, because they saw that the two old men were very not simple. I''m afraid Sima Zhe and Jin Rui were far from rivals.


    What if Yue Tianyu comes? In their impression, Yue Tianyu still has the strength of insight into the realm. Now, even if he has been improved, he must only be peeping into the realm of heaven.


    This is still the most optimistic estimate. It takes a very long time to see the sky, even if it is a genius.


    Therefore, everyone is ready for the death battle. Of course, no one will be afraid of death. In the process of being surrounded and suppressed by the five sects and evil sects, they have experienced too many life and death wars. In each war, they dance between the fingertips of the God of death, and life and death have long been ignored by them.


    People are not afraid of death, nature becomes much stronger.


    "Is my head very expensive? I don''t know how much immortal stone it can be worth?" when the old man said Yue Tianyu and Yue Tianyu, a young voice rang through the void.


    The white body, elegant white robe, long hair scattered behind, and handsome white face constitute a picture of a young hero.


    When I saw this figure, everyone was stunned except Jin Rui and Sima Zhe. Soon, the old man surnamed Jiang laughed: "OK, OK, Yue Tianyu, great. I was worried that you went to the boundary and couldn''t find you, but I didn''t expect you to appear here. It can let us get more rewards!"


    "You have to have life flowers!" Song Fei snorted coldly. "Now demons are rampant and people are caught in a bloody storm. You and other big sects do nothing. They not only don''t kill demons, but also kill each other with the human race. It seems that the five big sects shouldn''t exist."


    Seeing the complacency of the old man in white and other disciples of the gate sect, Song Fei hated it. Although he said that the human world was suffering because of his own reasons, if the monks of the whole cultivation world worked together, even if there were immortal demons, the disaster would not be terrible.


    The terrible thing is selfishness. Everyone is playing their own small calculations. Apart from others, if all the big sects help each other when the demons besieged Leiyin temple that day, the winner must be the Terran.


    After so many years of accumulation, their inside information must not be provoked by the immortal strongmen like mousse.


    Unfortunately, the scene of solidarity and mutual assistance did not appear, leading to the rampage of demons.


    Song Fei feels that what is really terrible in the world today is not the chaos of demons, but the smell of more and more evil. He has felt that the smell of evil gods has become stronger. If the cultivation world is not united, I''m afraid it is the sadness of the whole apocalyptic creatures.


    At that time, no one can escape this disaster.


    "Oh, Yue Tianyu, I''ve heard of your first-class means of escape. Today I want to see your magical means!" the old man surnamed Jiang still wears a confident smile. It seems to him that everything is under his control.


    Song Fei turned and faced Jin Rui and Sima Zhe. At the same time, he glanced at many monks with nervous faces and smiled at them: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go for a drink. These other hospitals are well built and just can let me come back to live!"


    Seeing that Song Fei gave himself a back of the head, the old man surnamed Jiang was angry and immediately shouted, "curtain Tianshou, block the exit. I''ll catch Yue Tianyu myself!"


    "Yes!" a huge shield appeared in the hands of the middle-aged man in black, blocking the entrance of the transmission channel.


    Song Fei said faintly, "the five sects have been comfortable for too long. It''s time for a change. Not only the five sects, but all sects are the same!"


    Song Fei whispered. It seems to be a declaration and a holy decree. No one knows how much blood Song Fei''s words will bring to the whole world in this humble magical realm.


    The old man surnamed Jiang put out his right hand, condensed his huge palm above the people''s heads, shrouded everyone, and then photographed them.


    Yuehuazong and all the monks in the buried Moon Mountain changed their faces. In this huge palm, they felt an unparalleled force, a force that made people despair.


    Mana, subconsciously emerging on everyone, attempts to resist the attack from above.


    "Yue Tianyu, take good care of my child!" said an old golden lion with a lion head and a human body.


    "Xiaoyu, the two little girls of my family, Lan Yu and Lan Ling, are entrusted to you." this is old man Lan''s cry.


    "Brother Yue, my little fox is helpless. Let him serve you in the future." the speaker is a very beautiful and enchanting young woman. She looks a little like a white fox, but has a bit more mature flavor than a white fox. Her appearance is extremely attractive. Needless to say, it must be the mother of a white fox.


    Among these people, the elders of the dragon group are all among them. They seem to be ordering their last words. They are sad and tearful every word.


    At the same time, Song Fei shouted, "dragon group, give you three breaths. I don''t want to see any outsiders!"


    After that, a portal appeared around Song Fei.


    "Yes!" a chorus of loud drinks came from the portal.


    "Clank clank!" the first thing that appeared was the sound of white fox''s piano. Then, Lan Yu and other dragon groups appeared. Lan Yu took the lead in jumping on two old men in white. The second appeared to be the golden lion. Seeing that he was a step behind, the Golden Lion immediately rushed to the middle-aged man in black.


    The rest of the people behind them also selected the target, and their bodies turned into illusions and flew out at a very fast speed. They could only vaguely capture their traces by divine consciousness.


    "Is that little Lan Yu?" old man LAN almost fell into a dull, because he saw that Lan Yu only used one sword.


    Yes, for the two extremely powerful old men in white, with only one sword, I saw the expression of great amazement on the faces of the two old men. Then, the two bodies were destroyed under one sword.


    In this process, the two old men deployed many defense means and defense magic weapons, but these magic weapons became like paper paste under Lan Yu''s sword, and the momentum she showed was like the difference between the sea and the stream compared with the two old men.


    When the body of the golden lion was about to approach the middle-aged man in black, the man had shown a level of astonishment. Before the golden lion''s axe hit, the body of the middle-aged man in black suddenly turned into flesh and blood and exploded.


    The Golden Lion turned back and said angrily to the portal, "boss, this is my prey. You don''t do this."


    Not only the golden lion, but also the rest of the dragon group rushed out and didn''t touch each other''s figure. It was convenient for them to dissipate into blood and flesh in the "clank" sound of the piano.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, you left one for the brothers." the members of the dragon group complained loudly.


    The white fox stepped out of the portal with a xylophone in his arms and said with a soft smile, "don''t thank me. It''s just a little effort."


    At the bottom, except Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, all the monks entered a dull state, as if the scene in front of them was extremely untrue.

 Chapter 847

    Dragon group, it should be called Qinglong hall now.


    Except that Lan Yu killed two old men in white with one sword, everyone else was killed by white fox!


    The young people of the dragon group stayed in the air and looked awkwardly at the broken pieces of flesh and blood in front of them. For a time, they wanted to cry without tears.


    The White Wolf cried, "boss, you have to let us perform in front of our parents!"


    "Yes, boss, you don''t do things like this!" there were full of complaints in the sky, as if those people who frightened most monks were like scarecrows waiting for them to kill.


    It''s human nature, even monsters, that young people don''t want to behave in front of their relatives and friends when they return in royal clothes.


    White fox''s move made the whole Qinglong hall rush to attack with saliva.


    The white fox covered his mouth and said with a sneer, "take your time in the future. There are plenty of opportunities."


    After that, the white fox put the piano into his body, flew out gently, and shouted to the beautiful young woman, "Mom!"


    As for those young people who use saliva to attack, the white fox directly leaves them a back of the head.


    All young people can only turn back and walk towards their parents. Song Fei did not stop this process. Family affection was originally Song Fei''s most valued emotion. If they were cold and ruthless, they would be disliked by Song Fei.


    The White Wolf walked towards the two old wolves. When he came to him, the White Wolf smiled and said, "Dad, mom, in fact, I am also very strong, but I was robbed of the limelight by our boss."


    The old male wolf came forward, hugged the white wolf in his arms and said excitedly in a trembling voice, "I know, I know, good boy, you are the best. Just come back."


    The female old wolf also came forward, patted the white wolf on the shoulder and said, "son, stop talking and let my mother take a good look at you."


    Although he is a monk and practices the immortal Dharma that is beyond the ordinary, at the moment, everyone shows the look of little children. The elders look at the children returning from a long journey with excitement and unspeakable pity in their eyes.


    The female old wolf cried and said with a smile, "child, I didn''t expect you to become so strong. I didn''t expect such a powerful figure in our white wolf family!"


    "Hey, hey!" the White Wolf grabbed his scalp and smiled shyly. There was nothing happier than his parents'' praise.


    The White Wolf''s mother stroked the White Wolf''s face and said with a smile, "my son is very strong now. Tell my mother if we have reached the insight realm now. We white wolves are going to produce a great master."


    "Hey, hey!" the White Wolf smiled happily. "Mom, what insight into the realm? Now I''m peeping at the eighth level of heaven. I can cross the robbery as long as I move forward a little step!"


    "Peeping into the sky? Crossing the robbery?" the expression on the White Wolf''s mother''s face was very wonderful, as if she looked at the white wolf like a monster.


    "Niang, why are you in a daze, Niang?" the White Wolf asked puzzled.


    The White Wolf''s mother pushed the white wolf away, took a step forward, and suddenly knelt down to the sky.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" the White Wolf went to help, but was pushed away again by the female white wolf. Just when he was puzzled, his mother said loudly, "Lord Yue, thank you for your teaching, so that my son can achieve today. I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you in the next life."


    The white wolf was going to help him again, but his father grabbed him. His father looked at his face, shook his head silently, and whispered, "we owe him too much!"


    The white wolf was silent and stood with his father. As his father said, he really owed him too much. Even if he lost his life, it was not enough to repay his kindness.


    "No, you are the elder of the white wolf. How can I receive such a big gift from you!" Song Fei quickly and humbly raised his right hand and lifted the White Wolf''s mother from the kneeling ground.


    "Lord Yue, thank you for teaching my son!" on the other hand, the other parents did not show weakness. They knelt down together or alone to express their gratitude to Song Fei.


    "Lord Yue, without you, my son might still be a useless little demon. Thank you."


    "Lord Yue, you are my daughter''s benefactor. Our family owes you too much and can''t repay you."


    In the hearts of these people, after seeing their children grow to an incredible height, they are full of joy and excitement.


    These people are the little leaders of yuehuazong and the buried moon mountains. For example, the father of the white wolf is the leader of the White Wolf family.


    For example, the old golden lion is the leader of the Golden Lion family.


    Song Feilian hurriedly said, "please get up, please get up. You are elders. Do you want to kill the younger generation? Elder LAN, you have been kind to the younger generation. Let you kneel down and get up."


    Song Fei quickly showed his strength and helped up all the people who planned to kneel or had knelt down. Just as he said, they were the elders of his own dragon group, and Song Fei regarded them as his family, which was equivalent to his elders. How can they kneel down.


    Song Fei comforted them for a while, and the mana forced them not to kneel down, so that the elders of all people in Qinglong hall stopped kneeling and thanked them one after another.


    "Big brother, second brother, let''s have a drink!" Song Fei said to the two people.


    "OK, let''s go!" although Jinrui''s face is full of hard to hide fatigue, it can be seen that he is in a very good mood.


    Sima Zhe is the same. Although they know that Song Fei''s strength has far exceeded themselves, they regard Song Fei as their third brother as before. After seeing Song Fei, they are only happy about his strength improvement without any jealousy.


    "The tea smells better, niece yanrou. Your tea is more fragrant than before. Is this the magic of the way of life?" Jin Rui praised while drinking the tea gently.


    Biyanrou said with a smile, "I have injected life into the dried tea, so it not only has the fragrance of tea, but also has a fresh taste, so the taste will be better." biyanrou said with a smile.


    "Infuse life? Has your life Avenue peeped into the field of life?" Jin Rui said.


    "It''s still far away, but it can be barely used to make tea!" biyanrou shook her head and poured tea into the three people''s cup again.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, I left this time, but I let you bear all the pressure and hurt you." Song Fei sighed.


    Jin Rui patted Song Fei on the shoulder and laughed: "what''s this, third brother? We''re brothers. Where do we need politeness? And your adventure is so big that you can just help us deal with our previous grievances, especially Sima he..."


    "What''s the matter with dad?" Bi yanrou looked up.


    "I can talk about your mother now," Sima zhe sighed.


    "Bang!" the teacup held by Bi yanrou fell silently, splashing tea soup all over the ground.

 Chapter 848

    Bi yanrou stared at Sima Zhe''s face and whispered, "father, you haven''t said anything about your mother. I know you have difficulties. I hope you can say everything this time!"


    Sima zhe nodded silently and his voice echoed slowly in the hall: "it''s supposed to be my private affair and shouldn''t be said, because as long as you say it, you''ll trouble the third brother. But you''re commensurate with my brother, and I''m no longer hypocritical. I''ll trouble the third brother today."


    Song Fei shook his head slowly and said with a faint smile: "between brothers, this should be so."


    "The accident is very simple and earthy. Yanrou''s mother is biting. She is a disciple of Xianxia Valley among the three holy places. Because she went out for training once, she met me who was just building the foundation. At that time, I was also young and frivolous. I thought the world was big and gave up who I was. I didn''t put Xianxia Valley on me at all. Then we met, knew and loved each other until we had you ¡£


    On the day you were born, there was a drizzle in the sky. Your mother smiled happily holding you in her infancy, and I was very happy. But the grief came very suddenly. Xianxia valley came and took your mother away. Before I left, I knew that your mother was promised to a nephew of a senior level in Xianxia Valley at that time. Your birth made the senior level feel very happy Great humiliation, so after your mother was taken away, she has been unable to leave Xianxia valley. I know nothing about the current situation. The only thing I can know is that your mother is not dead.


    Later, I went to Xianxia Valley alone several times, but each time the consequence was serious injury. Later, a disciple of Xianxia Valley, your mother''s best friend, told me that I was lucky to live because your mother forced me to die. She also told me that your mother has been imprisoned. The vicious senior official didn''t want to let your mother die easily, but also let your father * * * * night and night Bear the pain like a knife..


    Since then, I know that if I don''t have absolute strength, going to Xianxia Valley is to bear the shame. It''s not the behavior of the brave, but the coward. The real brave should bear all the shame, keep a useful body, and become stronger in order to wash away the shame. It''s the behavior of the coward if I can''t stand the pressure and go to work hard with a hot head.


    The whole story is so simple. Now the cultivation of the third brother has reached the immortal level. The third brother, I beg you once in my life to help me find biting. The five sects are so targeted at my Yuehua sect. Although it seems that the third brother has offended the five sects, I feel that a pair of behind the scenes people are pushing the development of the whole event. There may be some of them The shadow of Xianxia valley. "


    Song Fei sighed, "second brother, you should have told me about this." while talking, Song Fei squeezed the tea cup into powder and continued, "I don''t want to drink this tea. Second brother, wait for me for a while. I''ll deal with the sect''s affairs for a while and take you to Xianxia Valley immediately! Hey, at the beginning, in Guangsheng City, the saint of Xianxia Valley cheated me into hospital, and then combined with many sect experts to kill me. An old woman named mother-in-law plum blossom once plotted against me. If I didn''t have some means, I''m afraid she would be dead now. It''s just that new enemies and old accounts are calculated together. I originally planned to clean up the five sects first. Now it seems that I''m going to Xianxia Valley first. "


    "Well, thank you, third brother." Sima zhe still couldn''t help thanking.


    Bi yanrou''s eyes stayed in the distance and whispered: "I didn''t expect that her mother has gone through so many disasters. Dad, it''s been hard for you for so many years."


    Sima zhe silently shook his head, stroked Bi yanrou''s face, smiled at BI yanrou and said, "as long as you grow up day by day, I believe your mother is like me, everything is worth it."


    Song Fei returns to the tianque palace. At the moment, the wealth from the leader of white snow city has been classified and is waiting for Song Fei to accept. Moreover, after being promoted to the Mahayana realm, Song Fei has been busy consolidating his accomplishments, and another chance to draw a lottery is useless, which can be used this time.


    First, the lucky draw. In the divine exchange system in his mind, the lucky draw page has been opened. Song Fei found that there are two lucky draw opportunities on the lucky draw page.


    Why twice?


    As soon as Song Fei patted his head, he suddenly remembered that he was immersed in the huge sound of thunder robbery last time. All his attention was focused on crossing robbery and absorbing thunder fire. He subconsciously ignored this extremely insignificant hint. Unexpectedly, he had another chance to draw a lottery.


    "In the land boundary, the nervous tension is so tense that even the chance of lucky draw will be ignored." Song Fei shook his head with a bitter smile and immediately sank into his mind and opened the lucky draw.


    The red dot keeps rotating on a large number of items, and Song Fei''s divine sense keeps running with the red dot. Even if Song Fei has a lot of wealth now, Song Fei can''t help but get nervous and think about all kinds of precious items that may appear on the red dot in front of the lottery version.


    Sage pill, Pangu axe, Donghuang bell, Tai Chi diagram, golden immortal pill, golden immortal puppet


    One by one envious treasure and one magic weapon enough to sweep the three realms flow under the red dot. Song Fei really hopes that the red dot in his mind will stay on those ultimate items and get any of them. It can be said that his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    In particular, as long as one pill is enough to promote the cultivation of saints, in their own God level exchange system, the sage pill exists more advanced than the golden fairy pill, and its price is 100 million times that of the golden fairy pill.


    The news Song Fei got was that the highest cultivation achievement in the three realms, which is now known to the outside world, is just Jinxian.


    If you are promoted to a saint, I''m afraid it''s almost the same without saying that the world is invincible.


    With the red dot getting slower and slower, Song Fei''s whole attention has focused on the red dot.


    Little red dot slowly jumped over the ordinary area, the Xiuzhen area, and then the immortal area, and then came to the ultimate area.


    "Stop, stop!" Song Fei immediately shouted at the bottom of his heart.


    The little red dot is getting slower and slower in the ultimate area. Song Fei is very happy. According to the current posture, he may stay in the ultimate area.


    "Ding Dong!"


    With a wonderful prompt, the little red dot stopped and really stopped in the ultimate area.


    "Congratulations, the host has obtained the magic mark. One Qi turns into the third layer of Sanqing."


    "It''s a gasified Sanqing, or the third floor I just lacked. It''s great, great. Rain in time!" Song Fei was overjoyed.


    In terms of price, the third layer of one Qi and three Qing is naturally not as good as other ultimate treasures, but it is against heaven''s luck to obtain the ultimate items. You know, among all items, the ultimate items account for only one in ten thousand. It is against heaven''s luck to stop in this area.

 Chapter 849

    One Qi and three cleans, and the points required for exchange are 650 billion, that is 6. 5 trillion points, and this third level of points has always been the goal Song Fei planned to achieve.


    This lucky draw can be said to directly send 650 million points to Song Fei''s hands, which can directly let him separate the last part.


    In this way, even if the four parts are complete, I can comprehensively improve the five elements, just waiting to exchange for the fourth layer.


    After having the fourth floor, all separated bodies can be integrated into one. At that time, Song Fei''s combat power will become extremely terrible. The terror of four in one fills Song Fei with expectations.


    Because it was the soul mark, Song Fei only practiced in the space-time hall for five hours, and then he was complete. The separation of wood appeared from the inside of the Buddha''s body.


    Of course, like the previous separation of water, the separation of wood is just a mortal body, which needs to be improved step by step. However, with the knowledge of ciphertext, Song Fei''s understanding of heaven and earth Avenue has reached a new height, and the cultivation of wood body may be improved at a terrible speed.


    Now the cultivation of water body has reached insight and is desperately chasing the separation of this Buddha and gold and earth.


    After exchanging the ultimate skill Shenmu Jue for Muzhi''s separation, Song Fei arranged for him to practice in seclusion, and because it was a gasification Sanqing separation, Muzhi''s separation could exchange the pills needed by himself without any other physical trouble.


    The addition of a body, like the addition of a pair of eyes, will not restrain each other. Instead, it will turn the original one mind four functions into one mind five functions, and will not weaken the previous mental power in each body.


    There is also a second chance to draw the lottery. With the first big harvest, Song Fei can be said to be very satisfied. Even if he draws a pair of eyelashes, it will not hurt his mood.


    The lucky draw starts again, and the red dot is constantly jumping again. With the current divine consciousness intensity, it is still unable to capture the jumping track of the red dot at the beginning.


    As the red dot slows down, Song Fei''s attention is also focused.


    The red dot jumps over the normal area more slowly, and jumps over the cultivation world more slowly.


    Song Fei was excited again: "can you draw the ultimate item again?"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s drawing of the Zhu Xian four style jade slips, because they are lucky draw items and are not convertible."


    This is a jade slip, not a soul mark, which means that if Song Fei wants to use it, it will take a long time to understand it.


    Song Fei immediately threw his divine knowledge into the layout of the ultimate area to see the description of the four ways of killing immortals.


    Jade slips of the four immortal killing styles: the points required for exchange are 50 trillion. They are divided into four styles: Jue immortal style, trap immortal style, kill immortal style and kill immortal style. They are created by the joint efforts of the twelve ancestors to fight against the four immortal killing swords. The first type is Jue Xian type, which corresponds to human immortal level magic, the second type is Jue Xian type, which corresponds to earth immortal level magic, the third type is killing immortal type, which corresponds to heaven immortal level magic, and the fourth type is killing immortal type, which corresponds to golden immortal level magic. The four types are fully integrated and integrated into one. They are called anti heaven type, which can be the ultimate magic. There are unpredictable powers of ghosts and gods. The final integration is only the conjecture of the ancestors. The twelve ancestors have spent their lives, Can''t play the last copy.


    It was the ultimate magic, or the ultimate move of the witch family. Although it was a jade slip, Song Fei was very happy.


    The four immortal killing styles are no longer in the category of magic, but belong to the magic power or the magic power of the witch family. For Song Fei''s golden earth body and big goat, this is an excellent opportunity to improve his strength. If he understands the four immortal killing styles, his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    For a long time, Jintu Fenshen and big goat suffer from not having any magic. They can only fight the enemy with fists and previous martial arts moves. Although the flesh is extremely powerful, the means are extremely limited.


    With the four ways of killing immortals, it is even more powerful.


    Of course, it is only a jade slip at present, and I don''t know how long it will take to realize enlightenment.


    The two sweepstakes gave Song Fei two extremely precious magic powers, especially the last one, which was worth 55 trillion points. If it was not for the lottery, Song Fei would not exchange points in a short time. Even if the points were reached, there would be more uses, which would not be consumed at one time. It was only the magic powers cultivated by the golden earth separation and the big goat.


    The next step is to check the wealth of the leader of the white snow city. Not to mention the value of the soul taking flag that killed many ghosts at the beginning, Song Fei won 5 with a large number of Taoist weapons, pills and Yin Ling stones alone. 500 million points.


    This is the wealth of a ghost fairy who has lived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Compared with him, Muse is the difference between a small well-off family and a beggar.


    So many points may not be enough to improve the flame of the master, but it is enough to cultivate a large number of subordinates, and Song Fei will divide a large part of them to improve the level of the flame.


    The promotion of flame is a leap forward promotion. Last time, I directly possessed the strength of human immortals from the Mahayana realm. If I was promoted to blue, I might be able to directly promote to the cultivation of earth immortals.


    I think that the head of Liuzhou Prefecture, who is in charge of thousands of ghost immortals, is just earth immortals.


    If you are promoted to purple, you may have the strength of Tianxian level with your current cultivation. If you become an immortal, maybe the purple flame can resist ordinary Tianxian level masters.


    Of course, these are all Song Fei''s guesses. He has never met a real immortal level master. I don''t know how strong it is. The purple sun fire has never been seen. I don''t know the specific power.


    However, in any case, the promotion of the flame brings great surprises to Song Fei every time, and the surprises are bigger and bigger every time. Presumably, the last two promotions will not be unexpected. Perhaps the surprise is beyond the scope of his imagination.


    This is 5. At present, the integration of 5 trillion is only the beginning. Song Fei has set his eyes on the broader land and demon world, which will be the holy land for his own integration.


    Especially in the demon world, today''s demon blood ant has made some small achievements. In his storage ring, there are a large number of minerals, magic stones and all kinds of rare spirit grass in the demon world.


    After those things are transported, they can bring themselves massive wealth.


    In his recent plan, Song Fei wants to make the separation of magic blood ants more powerful, extend the territory in other directions again, and create a steady stream of massive wealth.


    Song Fei asked simazhe to wait for him for a while in order to build a channel with the demon world.


    "Xiao Ru, follow me to the space crack in the depths of the secret land." Song Fei said.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s body appeared in front of the space crack, and Qin Xiaoru also appeared.


    "With your current cultivation, can you build a transmission channel to connect with the demon world, such as the entrance of Leiyin temple and the land boundary?" Song Fei asked.

 Chapter 850

    Qin Xiaoru closed her eyes and was covered with bursts of green light. Then the light sank into the space crack and felt it silently.


    After a while, Qin Xiaoru opened her eyes and said to song Feirou, "you can build a channel, but I must maintain it here, otherwise the channel will easily collapse."


    Song Fei said, "can''t you maintain it with a spirit stone?"


    Qin Xiaoru shook her head: "this is not a matter of energy, but my limited ability. The channel constructed is not solid, so I can only use mana to maintain it all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. In that case, build a transmission channel and transport this storage ring." song Feidao.


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru nodded, his hands began to seal quickly, and then his mana broke into the space crack.


    The space produced a violent vortex, that is, the vortex became bigger and deeper. Soon, a dark channel extended to an endless distance. Both ends of the channel were blocked by the space vortex, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly.


    After a while, Qin Xiaoru said, "husband, throw the storage ring in."


    A black storage ring flew out and soon disappeared into the space vortex.


    In the demon world, the demon blood ant stood on the endless plain with the little silver dragon, waiting silently.


    Suddenly, the vortex in the space in front of them opened, and a storage ring flew out and was picked up by the devil blood ant.


    There is only one large array disk in the whole storage ring.


    This is the time when Song Fei was promoted to peeping into the heaven. The immortal level transmission disk drawn from the lucky draw can carry out plane transmission, and Song Fei began to try to see if it can carry out transmission between the human world and the demon world.


    In the transmission array, ten immortal stones have been pressed by Song Fei. After the magic blood ant separately inputs its own strength, it easily starts the array disk, and colorful lights appear on the array disk.


    On the other side, Song Fei also started the transmission array disk, and the two transmission array disks looked at each other from a distance.


    A demon blood ant flew out of the tianque palace and into the transmission array.


    Soon, in the magic Qi secret place, a black magic blood ant flew out.


    "Success!" Song Fei was overjoyed. The golden earth separation and the magic blood ant separation were wiped on the array plate at the same time, and the two array plates were built in the space-time Hall of tianque palace.


    "Xiaoru, let''s go back!" Song Fei took Qin Xiaoru''s jade hand, and they also disappeared at the edge of the magic Qi secret land.


    In Song Fei''s tianque palace, a figure in a scarlet cloak and a silver dragon began to appear.


    "Yee Yee!" when he saw the separation of gold and earth, the little silver dragon flashed a silver light and immediately rushed to Song Fei''s arms.


    Song Fei stroked the head of the little silver dragon. The little silver dragon narrowed his eyes and felt very enjoyable.


    "You, I told you earlier that the separation of magic blood ant is me. What you see me is also a separation." Song Fei smiled.


    "Yee Yee!" the little silver dragon scratched the top of his head with his claws. He couldn''t figure out why Song Fei said he was separated.


    "Hahaha, don''t think about it. I''ve prepared delicious food for you." Song Fei laughed and gently stroked the space in the space-time hall with his hands. Suddenly, thousands of figures bound by iron cables appeared in the sight of magic blood ants.


    These are the demons who invaded Leiyin temple at the beginning. Now most of the demons are depressed and dying. Only in this way can they stay quietly in this space-time hall.


    When little silver dragon saw these demons, he couldn''t help licking his tongue and showed an expression of expectation.


    After years of killing in the demon world, little silver dragon is ten times more fierce than when he left. He is extremely bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty.


    "Hehe, do you want to eat?" Song Fei stroked the little silver dragon''s head.


    "Yee Yee!" little Yinlong nodded quickly.


    The portal of the tianque palace of the magic blood ant was opened, and suddenly, the dense magic blood ant emerged from the portal.


    "Devil blood ant, Yue Tianyu, you must die!" the imprisoned Tongtian devil looked up and roared with the last bit of strength.


    And his roar seemed to startle the other demons. When they saw the dense demon blood ant queen, they finally realized what song Fei''s so-called feeding insects meant.


    For a moment, all the awake demons exhausted their last strength and made a final struggle. The whole tianque palace couldn''t help shaking violently.


    "Yiya, Yiya ~" little silver dragon seemed to be threatened when he saw the dense demon blood ant queen. He immediately started first, turned into a silver light, and fiercely jumped at the Tongtian devil.


    The magic blood ant laughed separately, his hands stretched out, and black gas gushed out.


    "Heaven swallowing demon skill, how can you swallow heaven swallowing demon skill? Your demon clan is even in collusion with the human race." a big demon shouted in panic when he saw the separation of demon blood ants.


    At the same time, in the tianque palace where the magic blood ants separated, only storage rings floated out, which was filled with all kinds of metals and treasures. It took a lot of time to exchange so many treasures. Song Fei threw them in the space-time hall first, and then exchanged them after returning from Xianxia Valley.


    This exchange must be another surprise. After all, Song Fei almost found the wealth here by digging three feet in his territory. Except for several forbidden areas in the territory, the whole territory was almost empty.


    Song Fei''s body moved again and appeared outside the tianque palace. Sima Zhe and Bi yanrou were waiting at the exit.


    "Second brother, is there any change?" Song Fei asked.


    Sima zhe said with a smile: "we killed the experts arranged by the five sects in the magic Qi secret territory before. They noticed it. They just sent someone to investigate, and I killed them. Presumably soon, they guessed that we were in the magic Qi secret territory."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "well, it doesn''t matter. This time I go out, I only take the big goat and a few young people, and the others will stay here for latent cultivation. Even if the five sects guess, why not? Anyway, if they don''t come to us, we will go to them! Second brother, yanrou girl, let''s go."


    Next to Song Fei, the portal opens. This is the portal of the space fairy. Although Song Fei''s speed has exceeded that of the space fairy, Song Fei is not willing to spend extra effort to fly by himself.


    In the space fairy ware, there are four sword immortals gathered together, and two brothers Xiao Qiang and Xiao Li.


    Originally, Song Fei wanted to take Qinglong hall with him. However, considering that most people in Qinglong hall are reunited with their families, he gave up this idea.


    The devil blood ant continues to devour the devil, and each devil''s body and soul hide weak and powerful energy, which makes the devil blood ant''s separation originally stagnant and begin to improve madly.

 Chapter 851

    The magnificent and wide ancient buildings stand on a Jue peak. There is a waterfall falling thousands of feet on the peak. The cliff is covered with all kinds of precious and beautiful spirit grass flowers. It is surrounded by clouds in the middle of the mountain. What a fairy home.


    In the wooden attic of ancient architecture, Qian Sisong wakes up from his meditation. As the leader of wanjian mountain villa, too many things have happened recently, which has always made Qian Sisong unable to enter the state of selfless cultivation.


    The most troublesome thing is that at the treasure mountain conference, the whole treasure mountain was stolen. Now Qian Sisong hates his teeth itching when he thinks of the name Yue Tianyu. He wants to catch this man and break him up.


    In the morning, there was news that two Tianji sect masters who were stepping on the spot in the magic Qi secret realm and all the disciples died.


    The death of the peeping heaven realm master is definitely not a small matter, not to mention two. It can be said that the death of these two people caused great losses to Tianji gate.


    And the place of the incident is the secret place of evil Qi closely related to Yue Tianyu.


    To say that Yue Tianyu and his group can kill two Wuji sect experts, Qian Sisong doesn''t believe it. In the cultivation world where robbery experts and Mahayana experts don''t often go out, peeping at the heaven realm experts already represent the peak of strength. What ability does Yue Tianyu have to make the two elders have no chance to escape?


    Just now, Qian Sisong asked his subordinates to inform the disciples near the magic Qi secret place to investigate. I think the news will come soon.


    A knock on the door broke Qian Sisong''s meditation. Qian Sisong said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    The exquisitely carved wooden door was pushed open, and a gorgeous young woman in palace clothes came in. The young woman bowed slightly to Qian Sisong and said, "master, the person we sent to investigate the magic Qi secret place is dead."


    "Dead?" Qian Sisong frowned and asked indifferently, "have you found anything."


    "Yes!" said the young woman in Palace Dress in a deep voice. "Before our disciple died, he printed a picture with a jade slip. In this picture, Sima Zhe''s face appeared, and the figure behind him shook. It was preliminarily judged that it was the figure of yuehuazong and the buried Moon Mountain. However, judging from some vague costumes, there may be the shadow of Qingtian sword sect."


    "Qingtian sword sect? Yuehuazong? Buried moon mountain?" Qian Sisong said in a deep voice, "how can these people kill the two elders of Tianji gate and make them have no time to summon!"


    "Well, my subordinates don''t know." the young woman said softly, "today''s magic Qi secret place has been regarded by my subordinates as a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. I don''t have enough strength. I''d better not lean there easily."


    "Well, it seems that they have found a backer before they dare to return to the old base camp in the secret place of evil Qi." Qian Sisong said faintly, "hum, it seems that this time, they will destroy their backers together. Does Master situ know this?"


    "I don''t know yet! The old master and apprentice have explored a newly discovered secret place and haven''t come out yet." the young woman said.


    "HMM." Qian Sisong nodded, "Although we can solve this problem with the strength of wanjian mountain villa, we can''t help them to get a discount. First pass the picture of the jade slip rubbing to the four sects, and they must be tempted to fight. You can send someone to Leiyin temple to see if it has turned into ruins. If not, ask whether Xia Yue Tianyu has come out of the territory."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" the young woman saluted, then withdrew and gently closed the door.


    Qian Sisong tapped the table with his right index finger, making a regular "Dong Dong" sound. He smiled and said, "kill Qingtian sword sect and Yue Tianyu, and you can practice at ease. Is it possible that he found an expert from the local world? He had to guard against it."


    ..


    Dark cave, because there are several night pearls embedded in the wall, so that the cave will not become dark.


    There is a small array at the door of the stone cave. This array is called scattered spirit array. Its purpose is to eliminate all the aura in the cave and eliminate the entry of external aura.


    There are hundreds of pitted stone chambers in the cave. The windows of the stone chambers are filled with gaps made of wanniangeng gold and wood, and are protected by arrays. This kind of stone chamber is generally used to hold prisoners in the practice world.


    There is a pool of water one meter deep at the bottom of the stone chamber. If prisoners are imprisoned in it, in this dark environment, they can not only supplement their aura, but also bear the attack of cold water day and night. It is extremely cruel.


    A black figure stepped in from the entrance of the cave. With his step by step, his boots stepped on the ground of the cave and made an empty rhythm.


    When the black figure passed a corner, through a night pearl on the corner, you can find that it was a handsome man in his thirties. His eyes were cold and his face was cold.


    Walking slowly and slowly, through dark and cold caves, through the wane of the caves, the man saw many dying figures, and even some people in the cave were no longer there, but left white bones.


    White bones looked very lonely in the dim light.


    He walked in without stopping until he reached the 300th stone chamber, stopped at the door of the stone chamber, and turned to look inside the stone chamber.


    There is still a pool of cold water in the stone chamber. There is a thin body in the cold water. You can see the figure of a woman through the dim light of the wall. The lower body of the woman is immersed in the cold water, and the upper body is exposed above the water.


    The woman bowed her head, her disheveled hair was long, covered her face, and floated on the cold water as if she had died.


    "I''m coming." the man said softly.


    The woman lowered her head and remained silent. She didn''t know whether she didn''t want to talk or whether it was just a motionless body.


    The man was not disappointed because the woman didn''t speak. Instead, he continued: "I have come to see you every year for so many years. Now it has been five hundred years. You have endured suffering for five hundred years. Do you know that every time I think of your situation, my heart is like a knife."


    The woman still hung her head and didn''t move. She didn''t even have the sound of breathing, as if she was dead.


    The man squatted down and sighed, "can''t the punishment of 500 years temper your heart? Why are you so stubborn? Can''t you change it and think about it for others? For your master and for me! Do you know how painful my heart is when you are like this, can''t you be more sensible?"


    The woman remained silent.


    The man hit wanniangeng gold and wood with a fist, and the whole stone chamber shook hard.

 Chapter 852

    The railing made of wanniangeng gold and wood was smashed to pieces by a fist. Then the man in black had a horizontal arm and smashed several wanniangeng gold and wood again, revealing a gap enough to pass through the two people.


    The man in black stepped into it, lifted the woman in the cold water out of the water and put it on the stone slab at the mouth of the stone chamber.


    On the dim night pearl, you can see that the woman is wearing a long green shirt and a beautiful suffocating face under her disheveled hair.


    The man squatted down and stroked the woman''s face. At this time, the woman suddenly woke up, opened her eyes and shook off the man''s hand.


    The man held his hand awkwardly in the air and said in a deep voice, "why, for 500 years, why do you still treat me like that, why!"


    The woman turned away from him.


    The man''s voice became a little excited: "my heart, don''t you understand? Why do you reject me so much. Even in this prison, you won''t follow me. In your eyes, am I so bad?"


    The woman''s face finally showed a trace of expression, which was a sarcastic sneer.


    "Smile, you should show such a smile to me." the man suddenly became excited. "You don''t care about my hard pursuit of you, but commit yourself to the wild boy. I tell you that your lover is dying."


    There was a trace of movement on the woman''s face, followed by a mocking sneer.


    "Hum, five hundred years ago, you didn''t promise! Instead, you gave your body to someone else." the man said more and more excitedly, "you obviously have an engagement with me, but you even gave your body to someone else. You bitch, betray me. I forgive you, but you don''t know the truth."


    The sarcastic expression on the woman''s face was even worse. She finally opened her mouth and revealed a very beautiful voice: "Engagement? Forgive me? Hehe, Chang Tianxin, Chang Tianxin, do you really think I don''t know what you''re up to? The engagement is false, and loving me is false. Your aunt and nephew are just trying to get my first yuan. Hum, my adventure at the beginning can let me give birth to a child with excellent talent. All you think is that you want me to replace you We often live at home and have a gifted child. When I was a reproductive tool, fortunately, I met him and fulfilled my wish and had a child I like. "


    "You know, you know everything. Why didn''t you say it before?" the man in black shouted.


    "Hum!" the woman said coldly, "because I want to see your performance. I want to see you act in front of me like a monkey and say love. Moreover, because I am silent, I can live, because I know that I can see him again when I am alive."


    "Then why do you say it now?" the man looked down at the woman''s face. It was a bloodless face. Although it was very beautiful, it was as haggard as a dying man.


    "Ha ha, did you find it?" the woman said softly, "because I''m dying. I can''t wait for him anyway. What can I say? Ha ha, Chang Tianxin, Chang family, you will all get retribution."


    Chang Tianxin shouted angrily, "you want to die? It''s not that easy. Let me tell you, today is my wedding day, and my aunt has agreed to marry you as my concubine on the night of my wedding. My aunt estimates that your blood may not be used up, and maybe you can give birth to a genius for my Chang family. Don''t you miss him? I''ll make you desperate today."


    The man in black came forward, grabbed the woman''s collar and said, "Hey, don''t you want to be a tool? It''s up to you!"


    "Go away!" the woman pushed hard as if her chest had been contaminated with something very disgusting, and her head wiggled wildly, revealing a beautiful face.


    The man in black was stunned when he saw it. A pair of eyes stared at the face, and there was a trace of * * * * in his eyes gradually.


    Suddenly, the man in black tore the woman''s green skirt, the fragrant shoulder fruit of the upper body was exposed, and the red belly pocket under the green skirt was exposed.


    "You, beast!" cried the woman in horror. "If you dare, my master will not spare you."


    "Your master." the man in black laughed. "Your master went to a secret place a few days ago. Just three days ago, the soul lamp went out and she was dead."


    When the woman heard the speech, her face showed an expression of great despair and sadness, and she immediately bit her tongue hard.


    Without master, they are really helpless. No wonder they dare to marry themselves. They think that they will be ruined by the people in front of them tonight. They might as well die and keep their innocence.


    "Want to bite your tongue and commit suicide? This move is just useful for ordinary people." a red light gushed out of the man in black, sealing the woman''s mouth, and the woman couldn''t move.


    In an instant, the woman''s eyes showed a more frightened expression. She wanted to die and couldn''t cry out.


    "Biting, Tingting, I love you. I want you to be my woman immediately." the man in black immediately began to undress.


    Below, the woman quietly shed tears and her eyes were silent.


    "Young master Chang? Are you here, young master Chang?" a soft cry came from the entrance of the cave. After hearing the sound, Chang Tianxin woke up and shouted, "Xiao Lan, how did you find here?"


    Xiao Lan is the maid of Chang Xi, Chang Tianxin''s aunt. Chang Tianxin doesn''t dare to go too far.


    "Childe, it''s great that you''re really in there. Your marriage is about to begin. My wife is looking for you." Xiao Lan said.


    As Xiao Lan approached, she was followed by four beautiful maids behind her.


    "Who are they?" Chang Tianxin pointed to the four maidens behind Xiao Lan.


    Xiaolan said with a smile: "young master, you have to take biting as your concubine today. You can''t let the bride get dirty. Xiaolan brought them to wash biting first and serve the young master in the evening."


    "Aunt is really thoughtful. You are busy. I''ll go first." Chang Tianxin thought that biting was dressed in beautiful clothes and waiting for herself in bed. He was not in a hurry and left the cave with a smile.


    Xiao Lan said, "come on, help Miss Bi up and wash her well."


    Today''s Xianxia Valley is very lively, because today is the day when nephew Chang Xi, the law enforcement elder of Xianxia Valley, won the female disciple of Xianxia valley.


    There are no male disciples in Xianxia valley. Chang Tianxin is not from Xianxia valley. Of course, this does not mean that Chang Tianxin has a low status. On the contrary, Chang Tianxin has a high status in Xianxia valley.


    The Chang family is the largest affiliated sect in Xianxia Valley, and among them, there is a law enforcement elder like Chang Xi, who is second only to the leader of Xianxia valley. Coupled with Chang Xi''s love, the disciples of the Chang family have a higher status than the core disciples of ordinary Xianxia valley.

 Chapter 853

    Xianxia Valley is full of flowers and clouds all year round. It is a blessed place for immortals.


    Today''s Xianxia Valley is particularly lively. A large number of guests gather on a small mountain in the valley.


    This was originally one of the small peaks cultivated by the disciples outside Xianxia valley. Today, the leader of the sect ordered that this small peak be vacated for Chang Tianxin and our female disciple Li caiwen''s great joy.


    As the eldest son of the first affiliated sect and the nephew of the Dharma protector of Xianxia Valley, Chang Tianxin''s wedding attracted special attention. He not only invited a large number of senior leaders in Xianxia Valley, the leaders of affiliated sects, but also other gate sects sent representatives to congratulate him. A small wedding almost became a major event in the cultivation world.


    On the small peak, the flowing water banquet is playing. During the shuttle of female disciples like fairies, they will brew all kinds of good wine and play with Xianguo Xianquan on the banquet.


    "Biyunxuan, send a disciple to send a piece of high and low-grade Taoist ware as a token of congratulations!"


    "The second childe of the East China Sea left empty island came and sent a seven grade elixir as a token of congratulations"


    "Elder Dai of our door comes and presents a cold ice bead as a token of congratulations."


    The welcoming guests kept singing, and every person who came gave rich gifts, which made the host of the banquet look very dignified.


    In the hall at the top of the small peak, the bridegroom Chang Tianxin stood next to his aunt Chang Xi and constantly bowed his hands to thank the visitors, but his mind had been on biting in the evening.


    This is the most beautiful woman in the sect. Her master is far from an elder in the sect. Although her status is not as good as Chang Xi, Chang Tianxin can''t succeed because she tries her best to protect her, so she doesn''t dare to violate the sect rules.


    Now that her master is dead, biting immediately becomes something in his bag, which excites Chang Tianxin''s whole heart.


    At the same time, Chang Tianxin was also full of resentment. After 500 years, she could not wash her feelings for the boy. The boy was just a helpless casual cultivation. No matter his cultivation or status, she could not be compared with him, and she was infatuated with him.


    Chang Tianxin wants revenge. He wants to revenge severely. At night, he wants her to cry and cry under her crotch, and then kill the head of simazhe boy sometime to show her.


    "Congratulations, childe Chang!" a congratulation broke Chang Tianxin''s meditation. Chang Tianxin immediately bowed his hands mechanically and said to Lai humanity, "thank you!"


    Many people who came in didn''t know Chang Tianxin. Naturally, they didn''t come in line with his Chang Tianxin, but because of her aunt Chang Xi.


    "When the saint arrives, give me a pot of Changhong immortal spring!" the saint has an extraordinary position in the sect. If there is no accident, the current leader will abdicate after being promoted to the state of robbery, and the saint will be the next leader.


    Facing the future Xianxia Valley palm sect, no one dared to neglect it. Everyone, including Chang Xi, welcomed it.


    "Welcome the saint!" when they saw Zixia fairy appear at the entrance of the hall, they immediately stood up to welcome her.


    The plum blossom mother-in-law was still with Zixia fairy. The old woman didn''t say a word, like a servant. However, no one dared to underestimate the old woman in the whole sect. Even the Dharma protector Chang Xi was afraid of the old woman.


    It is rumored that this is a strong man who was promoted to peep into the sky many years ago. Now he may not be far from crossing the robbery.


    She is like the shadow of a saint. No matter where the saint appears, there will always be the shadow of mother-in-law plum blossom.


    Zixia fairy''s face was still covered with a light purple glow, which covered her beautiful face and made others think. The saint smiled at the people and said, "master is closing the door and has no time to come. I, a disciple, will come on her behalf. Please don''t blame the elder, childe Chang."


    "No, please take your seat," Chang Xi hurriedly said. After all, it was her nephew''s wedding. The headmaster had given enough face to send the saint. What she said is not surprising. Naturally, it was polite.


    "The auspicious hour has come. Please let the bride and groom worship the heaven and earth!" with the cry of the best man, the wedding was finally pushed to a climax, and the atmosphere became extremely happy.


    "Fire a salute!" before the worship hall, all the guests gathered outside the hall to watch the salute held by the host.


    Salute is a gadget made of spirit stone and magic. It is better than lively and beautiful. It is used for celebration.


    All the guests gathered outside the hall. Everyone gave the host face and looked up at the void.


    At this time, large black clouds came from a distance. The black clouds rolled like waves, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the whole Xianxia Valley for a million miles in an instant.


    The dark clouds rolled like demons and the end of the world.


    "Which demon dares to go wild in Xianxia Valley!" a loud cry came from a place in Xianxia valley. The voice came from the friars in charge of the daily guard of Xianxia valley. Each big sect had an army composed of its own disciples. This dark cloud immediately shocked the leader of the army.


    A female figure turned into a golden streamer from the main peak of Xianxia valley into the sky.


    "It''s Jin Changlao. Jin Changlao has made a move." on the mountain where Chang Xi is located, someone watched and talked about it one after another.


    Elder Jin''s position in Xianxia Valley is also very high. He belongs to the deputy commander in charge of force, the real high-level of Xianxia Valley, and the strong man who has experienced many wars.


    "It must be easy to catch the enemy if you have the hand of Mr. Jin."


    "Yes, the demon doesn''t know what''s wrong with his brain. He dares to desecrate the holy land of Xianxia valley."


    Elder Jin rushed up quickly, but they found that when she was not close to the black cloud, she suddenly turned into a golden light and fell down. Her heavy body seemed to have a million pounds, which easily collapsed a small mountain peak.


    People here are more terrible than expected. Even commander Jin is not an enemy of unity.


    "Who offends me in Xianxia Valley!" finally, tens of thousands of friars appeared everywhere in Xianxia valley. This time, it was the orthodox leader in charge of force, a beautiful young woman with firm face and cold eyes, who was called colorful spider Li Yingzhu.


    Li Yingzhu''s body appeared in the air, wearing a red dress, with a fiery red flying sword hovering around her. A killing atmosphere spread from her, cold to the bone.


    All the guests are watching. Over the years, the majesty of Xianxia Valley has not been provoked, but Xianxia Valley is still Xianxia Valley, and the people who provoke Xianxia Valley don''t know what to do.


    The guests suddenly felt that the scene in front of them was much better than the salute.


    For Xianxia Valley, this is an inviolable dignity. Dark clouds cover the sky. Xianxia Valley has not stopped it, which is equivalent to slapping people in the face. Now, the other party is seriously injured, and Jin Changlao is like patting flies on the head of a tiger. Xianxia Valley absolutely wants to find a place to return to.


    The guests found that in the dark, from other places in Xianxia Valley, many powerful divine senses were swept out and thrown into the dark clouds.


    (since 2015, rewards have become extremely scarce. Xiaoshu never thought of it. Suddenly, a book friend came crazy. Thank you for Z''s reward. The previous friends, such as ah C, Xiaomeng, Xiaoyi, xiaoconfused and other book friends, won''t call the roll one by one. Thank you again, thank you!)

 Chapter 854

    Based on the inside information of Xianxia Valley, experts are definitely more than what they seem to be. Now they are just disciples in charge of daily patrol. Elder Li Yingzhu is very strong, but there are also many people who are no weaker than her in cultivation.


    But this involves Li Yingzhu''s responsibility, which is within her scope of authority. If she can handle it, others will not interfere.


    "Xianxia Valley, hum? The three holy places of shit, should have calculated my account at the beginning." a young voice came from the dark cloud, looking extremely overbearing and rampant.


    "If you dare to insult Xianxia Valley, all the disciples will follow my orders and kill the offending ones." Li Yingzhu drank with a sword, which is like a flame bucket. Since Li Yingzhu''s death recognition is as powerful as her, it is famous in the whole cultivation world.


    "Yes!" tens of thousands of disciples shouted.


    In the sky, dark clouds spread and ten figures appeared. Song Fei and Sima zhe stood in the middle. Next to Song Fei was a big goat, next to Sima zhe was Bi yanrou, Yun Yi and other six young people lined up behind Song Fei.


    "Xianxia Valley, can someone recognize Yue!" Song Fei said coldly. His eyes suddenly went through layers of emptiness and threw them on the face of the saint and mother-in-law plum blossom. "Unexpectedly, Zixia fairy and the old witch were also there, very good, very good!"


    "Yue Tianyu?" Zixia fairy''s face flashed a trace of consternation, and then listened to her smile. "Childe Yue is serious. Zixia just invited childe Yue to discuss big things together. I didn''t expect childe Yue to have such a big contradiction with them."


    "Yue Tianyu, this is Yue Tianyu?" the crowd talked one after another..


    Song Fei''s name has long been spread throughout the cultivation world. Now when you see a real person, everyone''s mood is different, including admiration, jealousy, and waiting to see him fall down. There are really a hundred kinds of people, each different.


    "Oh, really? If you don''t think of it, you want to push it clean. The saint is worthy of being a saint. She hides her head and doesn''t dare to see people!" Song Fei snorted coldly. This sentence is extremely vicious. The dignified Saint represents the face of Xianxia valley. Song Fei scolded the whole Xianxia Valley in front of all the guests.


    The saint''s smile is condensed on her face. Since her debut, everyone has been polite to her and centered on her. She has never encountered such cold words. For a time, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Those who humiliate me in Xianxia valley will die!" Li Yingzhu''s body turned into a red flame and rushed out. Behind her, tens of thousands of female disciples followed. Thousands of fairy like beautiful women''s clothes and swords danced, forming an extremely beautiful and spectacular picture.


    The saint didn''t stop, and all the guests watched the scene attentively. Of course, no one was worried that Xianxia valley would suffer. They were just appreciating how long the so-called Yue Tianyu could last.


    The young man behind Song Fei was ready to move immediately. Although everyone didn''t speak, they all focused on Song Fei.


    When they heard that Xianxia Valley had plotted against Song Fei, killing intention had emerged in everyone''s heart. Song Fei was like the most noble belief in their heart, which was inviolable and inviolable.


    "Shi Shi, you are a girl. You have priority this time." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Yes!" Wang Shishi smiled, and the flying sword flew out of her back with a Shua. She held it in her hand. Suddenly, there were blue water flowers on the flying sword. In an instant, Wang Shishi crossed the people''s bodies and stood in front of Li Yingzhu and the many female disciples behind her.


    Song Fei turned his head and said to Sima Zhe, "second brother, have you ever found a trace of his sister-in-law."


    Sima zhe shook his head: "there are prohibitions all over the mountain. My divine knowledge can''t go deep."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t find it, let them send people out."


    Sima zhe was surrounded by Bi yanrou''s beautiful eyes and daylighting. Although Song Fei''s sentence was very simple, it was in the sky of Xianxia Valley and one of the three holy places in the whole cultivation world. Song Fei''s saying of making friends was so understated. Listening to bi yanrou''s ears, it was full of pride and arrogance.


    Everyone will talk big, but the young man in front of us can really do it. I''m afraid we can''t find a second strong and powerful young man in the whole cultivation world.


    Compared with him, all the young people he met looked pale. The only young people who could follow him were Yunyi and others.


    Li Yingzhu looked at Wang Shishi, who stood in front of Song Fei and others, and said coldly, "little maid, dare to cover up the edge of this seat! Report your name."


    "Qingtian sword sect, Wang Shishi!" Wang Shishi said proudly.


    After hearing Wang Shishi''s name, someone in the crowd below suddenly smiled and said, "isn''t this an outstanding female disciple some time ago? The boring people also gave her a nickname called fairy sword."


    "I''ve heard of this woman too." a guest, the old man, holding his long beard, said, "on that day, xuanjing friars besieged Qingtian city and were rescued by the so-called four sword immortals of Qingtian sword sect. The so-called four sword immortals are really outstanding in the young generation. They have xuanjing accomplishments at a young age, but how could she be the opponent of elder Li? The mantis arm is the car."


    "This is the so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Yue Tianyu was originally arrogant and domineering. Unexpectedly, his subordinates were so arrogant and ignorant."


    "The nickname of the fairy sword is suitable for her. It''s as beautiful as lotus. But it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl will soon become the soul of elder Li''s sword."


    "Is this a battle of life and death?"


    "Yue Tianyu insulted Xianxia valley. At the moment, he met elder Li again. Where is the possibility of survival?"


    The fire on Li Yingzhu''s sword was burning, and her eyebrows stood up on her firm face. She drank coldly, "fairy sword? Unfortunately, you have a gang leader who is greedy for life and afraid of death and sent you to die."


    "You want to kill me?" Wang Shishi said with a smile.


    "It''s not a pity to kill me in Xianxia valley." Li Yingzhu said coldly. The flame on the sword broke out naturally. The flame on the sword condensed into a giant dragon and hit Wang Shishi hard.


    Wang Shishi''s face also began to turn cold, and he whispered, "it''s not a pity that people in Xianxia Valley dare to murder our guild leader."


    The fire dragon sent out a raging flame, especially the huge faucet, which was very ferocious and terrible, and fiercely rushed to Wang Shishi''s body.


    "Elder Li, the colorful spider, is worthy of being a vigorous and resolute person in the rumors. He killed a little girl with the immortal level skill fire dragon sword of Xianxia valley. The little girl will die without regret."


    "Dare to set foot on the place of Xianxia Valley to go wild, this is the doomed ending."


    The guests talked and commented.


    Wang Shishi''s face was full of sarcastic expressions, and his momentum flashed away. This time was very short, but it left a very deep impression on everyone.


    The long sword flew out like a flash of lightning and broke the fire dragon in an instant. When everyone reacted, Li Yingzhu had been stabbed through his throat, his hands still kept the posture of driving the fire dragon, and his face was full of incredible expression.


    The guests were like ducks pinched by their necks. They were silent and shocked.

 Chapter 855

    Li Yingzhu, an elder of Xianxia Valley, who is swift and resolute and has a good reputation, was still magnificent and arrogant. He wanted to kill the people of Qingtian sword sect, but he didn''t expect that he was still a living life just now. Now he is hung on Wang Shishi''s sword and has become a corpse.


    Her expression is still vivid, but now her soul has been broken, and Li Yingzhu''s death disappeared.


    This scene really shocked everyone. If Jin Changlao was seriously injured just now, it would be excusable. The second killing of Li Yingzhu would be unacceptable to everyone.


    Xianxia Valley, it''s too loud to be beaten in the face this time.


    The guests are silent. At this time, no one dares to comment indiscriminately. A bad one is likely to offend Xianxia valley. Even if it doesn''t offend Xianxia Valley, seeing the domineering poetry of the fairy sword king really shocked many people.


    "Elder Li!"


    "Avenge elder Li!"


    After Li Yingzhu, there were tens of thousands of disciples standing behind him. Seeing Li Yingzhu''s death, they immediately became excited and waved their flying swords towards Wang Shishi. Among them, there are some experts who can see the heaven and understand the world.


    Wang Shishi turned around and asked Song Fei for instructions.


    Facing so many beautiful women like fairies, Song Fei grinned and spit out a word coldly: "kill!"


    In an instant, Wang Shishi''s face showed a cold killing intention, and a flying sword made a slight trembling sound, as if it was a bloodthirsty desire.


    The will of the guild leader is the direction pointed out by Wang Shishi''s flying sword, whether it is human or devil, immortal or demon, or god Buddha in the sky.


    Ten thousand flying swords pierced out, covering the sky and the earth. Compared with the dense flying swords in the sky, Wang Shishi''s body looks very small.


    However, in the sky, Wang Shishi did not move like a mountain and simply cut out with a sword. In an instant, thousands of flying swords fell in the sky like a force that destroyed the sky and the earth. Almost flying swords fell into pieces in the sky.


    The flying sword is connected with the monk''s mind. When the flying sword was broken, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and the mind suffered great trauma.


    This is just the beginning. Wang Shishi''s sword spirit did not dissipate because of the flying sword, but became bigger and bigger in the sky. The last sword spirit transformed from Qingquan has become a semicircular sword spirit across the sky, and fiercely chopped it towards tens of thousands of female disciples.


    Their magic weapons are vulnerable to sword Qi, not to mention their flesh and blood.


    All the guests below were shocked. Although they saw Song Fei provoking Xianxia Valley and Wang Shishi killing Li Yingzhu, they didn''t expect Song Fei to be so cruel. Next, they wanted to kill more than 10000 disciples of Xianxia valley.


    This is clearly the situation of immortality with Xianxia valley.


    People silently look forward to it. Now, the details of Xianxia valley should begin to appear. Otherwise, today''s Xianxia Valley may have suffered heavy losses.


    "That''s enough!" an old cry came, which rang through the whole void. In front of the semi-circular sword Qi across the sky, an old man with a crutch suddenly appeared.


    The old man''s crutch drew a huge arc, which formed an air cover and collided with Wang Shishi''s sword air, resulting in a huge explosion.


    But it also prevented Wang Shishi''s sword from rushing forward. When the two forces collided, they dissipated at the same time.


    After seeing the old man, the saint, the plum blossom mother-in-law, Chang Xi and some high-level officials in Xianxia Valley immediately bowed down and said, "see Master Yue."


    "It''s her, the name of master Yue. My grandfather once told me that she was still alive." a very old looking guest whispered.


    Except for some high-level leaders in Xianxia Valley, others looked at the suddenly appeared old man with some amazement. We have heard about the reputation of master Yue. This is the idol in the hearts of many Xianxia Valley disciples, but not many people have seen it.


    "Meet Master Yue!" after the other disciples reacted, they immediately saluted the old man with worship eyes.


    "No gift!" master Yue said in a deep voice, but his eyes kept staring at Wang Shishi and said, "little girl, you have understood the semi immortal level skill, but your realm is not as good as old body, and your magic weapon is not as good as old body. Old body''s skill is also semi immortal level. You can''t get any benefits. Do you want to fight?"


    Wang Shishi said proudly, "hand over your saint and plum blossom mother-in-law, and hand over your sect disciple biting. Maybe our guild leader can be kind and leave you Xianxia valley a way to live, otherwise the guild leader will be angry and blood will flow here."


    Master Yue said: "Silly girl from there, the saint is the saint of my Xianxia valley. Even if you make a big mistake, it should be handled by my Xianxia valley. The same is true for mother-in-law plum blossom and biting. Although I don''t know which disciple is biting, since I''m a disciple of my Xianxia Valley, there''s no reason to give it to you. Ha ha, little girl, don''t think you have a big adventure and have practiced for half a year Immortal level skills can tell us what to do in Xianxia valley. Even a real immortal will not be able to get along with him today. But little girl, you have a secret. You can stay today. If you don''t hand it in, you can''t leave Xianxia valley. "


    Wang Shishi''s flying sword flashed a dazzling blue light and said faintly, "in that case, let''s fight."


    "Wait for you to step back!" master Yue said coldly, and his body gradually began to smell of killing. Although he was confident of defeating Wang Shishi, he didn''t dare to underestimate her.


    Two figures, old and young, hit each other in an instant.


    The two men''s battlefield instantly became the focus between heaven and earth. For a moment, the wind and cloud changed suddenly, and the atmosphere was chaotic. At the center of the battle, the energy was rampant and radiant.


    "The little girl didn''t know what a great adventure she had. She was able to fight under the hand of master Yue."


    "Yes, even if you are killed in the end, it will be enough for celebrities to go through the ages and be recorded in the annals of my cultivation world."


    "Her secret is mouth watering."


    "Yue Tianyu is really inferior to a pig and a dog. With a powerful subordinate, he dares to go wild in Xianxia Valley and doesn''t care about his subordinates'' life and death."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When Yue Tianyu rose, the whole cultivation world looked at him. Maybe he was stronger."


    "Stronger, comparable to master Yue? So what? Xianxia Valley not only has only one master Yue, but also has not started the mountain protection array."


    The crowd began to talk quietly again.


    Just as everyone gathered their eyes on the battlefield, the plum blossom mother-in-law began to move quietly around the saint.


    The saint seemed to find something and cast her eyes on mother-in-law plum blossom.


    The plum blossom mother-in-law and the saint looked at each other as if they were negotiating something.


    The saint nodded silently. With the tacit understanding between the two people for a long time, she naturally knew what mother-in-law plum wanted to do and nodded her head.


    Mother-in-law plum presented a magic weapon, and her whole body suddenly disappeared.


    She wanted to assassinate Song Fei while Wang Shishi was unprepared.

 Chapter 856

    Everyone focused on the battlefield of Wang Shishi and master Yue. Some people were watching the excitement, while others were staring at the battlefield, hoping to feel something from the battle between the two. No one would care about the sudden disappearance of mother-in-law plum blossom.


    The battle between Wang Shishi and master Yue has entered the day, and Wang Shishi has been in a complete disadvantage. As master Yue said, Wang Shishi has no advantages at the moment, including skills, and can only be equal to her.


    The saint Zixia fairy''s divine sense spread out, caught in the divine sense of many people, and secretly looked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei stood proudly in the void and looked at the front like others, as if Wang Shishi''s defeat didn''t worry him at all.


    A great opportunity? The saint suddenly thought.


    At this time, Wang Shishi couldn''t defend, and Yue Tianyu''s attention was in the distance. For any assassin, this is an extremely rare and precious opportunity.


    A sharp blade appeared behind Song Fei, and then there were ripples in the air. Mother-in-law plum appeared holding a sharp blade and stabbed Song Fei quickly and ruthlessly in the back of his head.


    Song Fei in front seemed not to feel the danger coming. He still held his hands and looked at the distant battlefield like a play.


    Even others would not have thought that Xianxia valley would put down its face and sneak into a small sect, and it was still in its own territory.


    The assassin just wants to hide his surprise. I don''t know why. When Zixia fairy saw Song Fei, she felt extremely dangerous, which made her want to kill Song Fei quickly. This is also the real reason why she agreed with mother-in-law plum blossom to assassinate Song Fei.


    At this moment, the plum blossom mother-in-law has made up her mind. Even if the boy wants to use the magical means of escape, it''s too late. She puts down her face to sneak attack, just to prevent him from escaping with that inexplicable means.


    Song Fei didn''t feel the danger until the sharp blade stabbed an inch behind his head.


    At the same time, Yunyi moved, and the golden light in his hand rose sharply. He held a flying sword in his hand. The flying sword tore the void like a lightning in the dark night, and split it faster than mother-in-law plum blossom.


    Mother-in-law plum blossom had just sensed the danger and had not had time to respond. Her whole body was suddenly split in two, including her soul, which died instantly under Yunyi''s sword.


    Yunyi''s mana fluctuated and instantly shook the whole audience. Many people noticed that there was a battle here.


    But when they found that the mana fluctuated, they saw that mother-in-law plum blossom was split in half by Yunyi, and her body died.


    Mother-in-law plum blossom is not only the shadow of the saint, but also the Dharma protector of the saint. The saint needs an extremely powerful Dharma protector to protect her when she travels abroad and experiences danger. Otherwise, the saint may have died long ago, and Xianxia Valley has changed a saint.


    Many people turned their eyes to the face of Zixia fairy. Because of the purple glow, they couldn''t see the expression on Zixia fairy''s face. However, from her slightly undulating chest and her right hand grasping the armguard on the chair, it can be seen that Zixia fairy''s heart is not calm.


    No one has ever seen such an emotional scene of Zixia fairy. It seems that the death of mother-in-law plum blossom has deeply throbbed her heart.


    They cast their eyes into the air again. After killing mother-in-law plum blossom, Yunyi took back his sword as if nothing had happened and continued to stand behind Song Fei, as if he had just killed a chicken.


    "Yun Yi killed mother-in-law Mei Hua. Even if this generation of Xianxia Valley palm sect doesn''t investigate, after the saint ascends the throne, it will never die with Qingtian sword sect." a guest whispered in the crowd.


    "Yun Yi, how can he be so powerful? Is it true that the whole sect of Qingtian sword sect has won a great adventure, not just the little girl?"


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, how dare they break into the base camp of Xianxia Valley? However, they may not know the power of Xianxia Valley, so they dare to be so bold. How can they understand the details of Xianxia Valley?"


    "Yes, I think the world is invincible when I get an adventure. There are many such people in history, but how do they know that their so-called adventure is nothing in the eyes of big sects."


    Therefore, the opinions of the guests are almost surprisingly consistent. These people are either large sects or affiliated sects of Xianxia valley. They have a deep understanding of the horror of Xianxia valley. It is not terrible for a sect to dominate for a time. What is terrible is to occupy the dominant position for a long time without weakening.


    Prosperity will decline. This scene did not happen to Xianxia Valley, so many big sects that need to surpass him can only catch up behind. This shows how huge the energy of Xianxia Valley is.


    "The leader of Xianxia valley was shocked." suddenly, someone shouted in a low voice.


    The crowd looked to the distant sky, where a chariot pulled by five colorful luans and phoenixes stayed in the air. Although it was not a pure colored luans and phoenixes, it was also a heterogeneous with incomparably close blood. It was not only the imperial driving of the leaders of Xianxia Valley in previous dynasties, but also the symbol of the leaders of Xianxia valley.


    In the rear of the chariot, there were many monks standing in the clouds, and everyone felt that more and more monks were coming here.


    The guests suddenly found that Xianxia valley began to be serious, not just sending experts.


    Powerful divine senses pierced the void and enveloped the whole Xianxia valley like the eyes of heaven. The guests suddenly felt that powerful experts like master Yue began to pay attention to the battlefield. If they could not win Yue Tianyu, maybe they would also do it.


    Thick fog began to rise around the sky. The thick fog formed a circle, but did not invade the scope of this small mountain.


    The array of Xianxia Valley has also been quietly started, but now it is ready to go, just waiting to give Yue Tianyu and others a thunderbolt.


    The weakness of Wang Shishi has become more and more obvious. Every attack by master Yue makes Wang Shishi dangerous.


    "The four sword immortals, let''s go together." Song Fei said faintly. After all, the other party''s realm is a bigger realm than Wang Shishi. Wang Shishi''s performance has been very good.


    After all, there are immortal tools in each other''s hands.


    And Song Fei felt that master Yue didn''t use all his strength, otherwise Wang Shishi would have been defeated.


    Unless their skills can be promoted to the immortal level, even if they are promoted to the Mahayana realm, they will not be the opponents of the old monsters in Xianxia valley without immortal tools.


    This month, the patriarch is only Mahayana Level 2, and he is not the most powerful monk in Xianxia valley.


    Song Fei asked them to fight, mainly to hone their minds. Recently, their strength has grown explosively, and their mind can''t keep up. If it goes on like this, they will become arrogant. This bad habit is very bad.


    Song Fei should let them know that there are people outside the world. He should despise the enemy strategically and pay attention to the enemy tactically. This is the good quality that a soldier should have.

 Chapter 857

    The changes in the battlefield were expected by everyone.


    Originally, the guests, including those in Xianxia Valley, thought that even if Wang Shishi was not the first expert of Qingtian sword sect, he would only be second only to Yue Tianyu.


    But they were all wrong. When Yunyi and others joined the battlefield, the power of the way of pure gold burst out, which made everyone look at it.


    The attack of the four was led by Yun Yi, and the others cooperated with each other. Although the strength of the four was lower than that of master Yue, at the moment of outbreak, master Yue couldn''t draw his hand, and his body retreated in the air.


    A blue flying sword was horizontal in front of master Yue. Master Yue''s fairy sword finally began to become powerful. The light of fairy tools made the blue light in the whole sky soar.


    "A group of ignorant and arrogant boys, let you bear the dignity of immortal tools." master Yue looked very sad and shouted coldly. She was caught off guard by a group of new boys, which made her feel ashamed.


    A more fierce battle broke out. Yunyi''s pure gold way and Bi song''s pure wood way began to radiate the real power of this talent.


    Qin Shaofeng''s way of wind controlled the invisible storm and began to wreak havoc on the space.


    Wang Shishi, who had surprised everyone, was reduced to a state of assistance, but she was also extremely fierce. She used the gentle way of water very fiercely.


    In the distance, the colorful Phoenix came slowly with the chariot. The colorful Phoenix radiated a very beautiful colorful luster, which printed the whole sky very beautiful.


    Behind the chariot, there are many high-rise buildings in Xianxia valley. Everyone is extremely beautiful. Although some chronicles are large, their skin is still delicate and smooth, their temperament is noble, awe inspiring and inviolable, and their figure is excellent. Some royal sisters can''t help but pay extra attention to these old high-rise buildings.


    Everyone is a fairy level figure, or Lengyan, or noble, or elegant, or hot. With the emergence of this chariot, there is a beautiful picture in the sky, which makes many people fall into a shock to beauty.


    Apart from Xianxia Valley, I''m afraid the whole cultivation world can''t find such a beautiful and spectacular picture of fairies.


    As the chariot got closer and closer, Chang Xi on the small mountain turned into a streamer and rushed into the air, followed behind the chariot and moved forward slowly.


    In the chariot, a very cold voice came: "Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect, why do you invade Xianxia valley."


    The rear of the chariot was full of dense crowds. The murderous spirit of these people leaked out and stared at Song Fei coldly, as if Song Fei would kill them immediately if his answer didn''t satisfy them.


    At the same time, the guests at the bottom kept silent and turned their eyes to Song Fei''s direction to see how Song Fei answered under such great pressure.


    Song Fei smiled disdainfully, and his lazy voice rang through the sky: "without him, because Zixia fairy owes me a statement, I''m here to ask for a statement, and then take it back?"


    The cold voice came from the chariot again: "bring back biting? She''s from Xianxia valley. You can''t take her away? As for the statement, what do you want? I''ll make the decision for Zixia today. Just say it."


    Before Song Fei could speak, Dashan Yang scolded angrily: "if you talk to our guild leader, you dare to sit in this old car and pretend to be noble. Believe it or not, I demolished your old car."


    Everyone present was shocked. I''m afraid few people in the whole history of the cultivation world spoke to the leader of Xianxia Valley in such a rude tone.


    "Bold man, damn it!" beside the chariot, many beautiful high-rise Phoenix eyes stood up and sent cold killing ideas to the mountain sheep.


    And the two people standing in the front, at the same time, put out their swords. The two flying swords turned into one red and one green, and twisted towards the mountain sheep.


    In this process, the owner of the chariot said nothing and obviously acquiesced to his men''s killing of the big goat.


    Song Fei also stood aside and quietly became a beautiful man, regardless of whether the big goat''s words exceeded his authority.


    Although they are only the left and right guards of the leader, they are also insightful accomplishments. The power of two flying swords hanging makes everyone dare not despise it.


    The goat sneered. Facing the two flying swords stabbing one left and one right chest, he put his hands out and directly squeezed the two flying swords in his hands.


    The corners of the goat''s mouth turned up slightly, and then his hands pressed gently to crush the mana added to the flying sword and the spiritual power printed on the flying sword in an instant.


    The owners of the two flying swords lost control of the flying swords in an instant. For a moment, they were hurt. They couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. They looked very down-to-earth.


    They captured the enemy and were easily injured by the enemy, which made Xianxia Valley lose face again. No matter what strength they shot and were attacked, others only saw your Xianxia Valley shot, but they were easily injured and disgraced.


    Of course, no one will show Schadenfreude, but the people of Xianxia Valley know that when they leave, the scene here will spread all over the cultivation world.


    Whether the glory and status of Xianxia valley over the years will become a joke depends on what the people of Xianxia Valley do.


    Seeing that the same door missed, the others were ready to move immediately.


    "Stop!" the cold voice came from the chariot again. Those who had planned to fight could only restrain their mana and obey the leader''s order.


    The cool voice in the chariot continued: "the master speaks, and the servants dare to interrupt. Yue Tianyu, that''s how you discipline your men."


    Song Fei smiled softly and said, "he is not my man, but my brother."


    After a pause, Song Fei said again: "But what my brother said is very reasonable. I''m the leader of Optimus sword sect coming to your Xianxia valley. You just don''t take the lead in welcoming me. You dare to put on a bad airs and hide in an old car. You obviously don''t pay attention to our Optimus sword sect. If you don''t teach you a lesson and let others follow suit, how can we establish ourselves in the cultivation world in the future, In the future, who will listen to my orders of Qingtian sword sect in the cultivation world? "


    If the words were said from the owner of the chariot, others would take it for granted, but after Song Fei said them, everyone only felt very uncomfortable.


    What status do you have in Optimus sword sect? The leader of Xianxia Valley led the crowd to welcome you. When did Optimus sword sect have such a status at Xiuzhen level?


    Of course, the people watching the play only feel sick in their hearts. The people who come to pay respects to their birthday are all exquisite human beings. They won''t be foolish enough to be a bird.


    "Listen to your order of Qingtian sword sect!" the cold voice obviously took a trace of anger and said coldly, "including my Xianxia Valley?"


    Song Fei sneered, his murderous spirit gradually spread, and his cold words pierced everyone''s heart: "it depends on whether you know the phase in Xianxia valley. If you don''t know the phase, you don''t even have the opportunity to listen to my orders. When someone mentions Xianxia Valley tomorrow, they will only talk about it as history."

 Chapter 858

    Song Fei pressed step by step in front of the leader of Xianxia Valley, so that the whole Xianxia Valley had no room to turn around. If Xianxia Valley let Song Fei go today, I''m afraid her status would plummet and her reputation would be greatly damaged.


    "Good, good, good!" the cold voice used three good words. It looked very angry, and then said coldly: "in that case, there is no need to talk. Although Xianxia Valley is often kind to others, it doesn''t mean good deception!"


    "Be kind to others? Hum, today I will deceive you. A group of women in little Xianxia Valley dare to frame me. Today, you just hand over your saint and biting, otherwise there is no need for the whole Xianxia Valley to exist."


    "Then it depends on how you make my Xianxia Valley non-existent!" the cold voice was angry. "Come on, kill his subordinate first, then capture Yue Tianyu and let him kneel in front of my mountain gate to apologize."


    "Yes!" two monks who peeped into the sky took the lead in flying out of the crowd. When they saw the two, they immediately stopped.


    Two beautiful women in their thirties, holding two flying swords, turned into two long rainbow and hanged the goat.


    "Guild leader, kill or not!" the goat said in a deep voice.


    Song Fei said coldly, "they want to kill you. You say whether to kill or not."


    "I see!" Dashan Yang smiled grimly, and his body turned into a residual shadow and flew out. With a very fast speed, people with lower cultivation can''t even catch the divine consciousness.


    "What a fast speed." someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    A pair of iron fists shot down two flying swords in an instant. When people caught the figure of the big goat, he had appeared behind the two beautiful women, stood proudly in the air, and looked coldly at the colorful Phoenix and the crowd behind the chariot.


    Everyone immediately looked at the big goat and the two women. Suddenly, the two women''s bodies turned into a mass of flesh and blood and exploded. The blood dyed the whole sky red, and the blood rain fell into the sky.


    Two women as noble and beautiful as queens died on the spot.


    The goat stood proudly in the void and roared, "if Xianxia Valley doesn''t know the appearance, it will kill the door today."


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    At the rear of the chariot, there were many cries and angry voices. The crowd was angry. Many people began to absorb mana and attack the big goat.


    The big goat''s eyes show fierce light. He doesn''t care whether he is in front of a group of charming beauties or a group of big men. The guild leader once taught himself that there is no mercy and kindness on the battlefield, only the enemy and his comrades in arms. Being kind to the enemy is killing his comrades in arms, which is an unforgivable mistake.


    Including Yun Yi and others, as long as it is a decisive battle of life and death, they never care whether the other party is a big man or a beautiful woman.


    The big goat clenched his fist. If these people dared to do it, the big goat promised to destroy all their gods and forms.


    "You all get back!" a shout came from the sky. Finally, an expert couldn''t help but make a sound. A streamer flew out of the main peak and resisted in front of the people in an instant.


    This is a very young and beautiful woman with delicate melon seed face, willow eyebrow and cherry mouth. She looks only in her twenties. She is dressed in purple and holds a flame burning fairy sword in her hand. Just the vicissitudes on her face and the breath of peerless experts let people know that this appearance is definitely not the expression of her real age.


    In the chariot of colorful Phoenix Luan, a figure also came out of the chariot. This is a tall and beautiful woman dressed in yellow. She bowed slightly to the woman in purple and said respectfully: "it''s cailuan''s dereliction of duty to meet the ancestor of purple sun and startle the ancestor!"


    "Don''t be polite!" the purple moon woman''s eyes stayed on the goat''s face and said faintly, "you can''t deal with this person. You should step back."


    "Is it her?" another exclamation came from the crowd.


    "Master ziri? This is an ancient existence than master Yue. Doesn''t it mean that she has soared?"


    "Even if there is no soaring, it should be about to soar. The inside information of Xianxia Valley is really endless."


    After everyone retreated, the purple sun shouted, "come on, start the mountain protection array!"


    The crowd below was shocked. The mountain protection array of general sects will be officially started only when strong enemies attack. Did ancestor ziri regard them as strong enemies?


    Did you just kill some heaven peeping masters? Is it worth the purple sun ancestor''s caution.


    The big array was ready to go. Now it officially rises under the command of the purple sun.


    Ziri looked at the goat coldly: "it is worthy of the physical cultivation of Mahayana realm. The cultivation world doesn''t know how long there has been no physical cultivation of Mahayana realm. Today ziri finally saw the power of Mahayana physical cultivation."


    "Mahayana? The goat was only in the mysterious realm a year ago. Why is it now in the Mahayana realm." the guests below talked one after another.


    "Tianda''s adventure, Tianda''s adventure, this Optimus sword sect holds a great secret. Now the secret has leaked out. Optimus sword sect has become the target of public criticism. It''s too unwise!"


    "Young and frivolous, I think I have some strength. Heaven and earth is centered on me and the mind of young people!"


    "I don''t know what Yue Tianyu''s accomplishments are. In this case, he is also likely to arrive at Mahayana. However, the inside information of Xianxia Valley is unimaginably deep."


    "In the future, there may be a place for Qingtian sword sect, but we have to wait until we can safely leave Xianxia valley today."


    The people below began to comment. Even though Dashan sheep exhibition shows the strength of Mahayana realm, no one is optimistic about the prestige of Qingtian sword sect and Xianxia Valley, which is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The dense fog came and enveloped the people in the center, but it could not envelop the perception of the big goat and Song Fei''s divine consciousness.


    Although the goat doesn''t cultivate the divine consciousness, it perceives the extreme spirit. Even without eyes, it can still bring all situations into its mind. This is also one of the means of physical cultivation. Otherwise, does physical cultivation become a target?


    After the purple sun rose in the array, he drank coldly to the mountain sheep: "kneel down and make amends, submit to my Xianxia Valley, be my Mountain Gate Dharma protector for 5000 years, and I will spare you one life!"


    In the eyes of the public, ancestor ziri did a very decent job. He not only retained talents, but also saved face, and would not destroy things.


    However, this is thinking from the perspective of the strong. For big goat and others, this is chiguoguo provocation. Big goat sneered: "if you surrender and marry my Qingtian sword sect disciple, I can plead with the sect leader and keep you Xianxia Valley alive. Of course, the premise is that my Qingtian sword sect disciple is willing to marry you."


    "Seek death!" the murderous spirit in the purple sun''s eyes soared. A red long sword ignited a purple flame in an instant. It was actually a purple bright magic fire.

 Chapter 859

    The purple flame on the purple sun red sword seemed to collapse the void. The whole world fell into an extremely hot temperature with the rise of the purple bright magic fire.


    "The purple light magic fire of the purple sun ancestor has finally seen the sun again!"


    "Yes, this is a very old legend. It is said that the purple sun is not her real name, but her nickname. The origin of the nickname is from the purple light magic fire."


    "And the immortal sword, the red sun sword, is also the sword of ancestor ziri. It''s not owned by the sect. It''s said that she got it in an extremely dangerous secret place."


    Big goat asked the Grandmaster of Xianxia Valley, the elder generation master who was about to rise, to marry the disciple of Qingtian sword sect, which was a great humiliation to both the purple sun and the whole Xianxia valley.


    The purple sun ancestor is high above the world and respected by all people in Xianxia valley. How can he be so despised?


    The flame on the purple sun and red sun sword was enough to explain her attitude. She pointed to the big goat and shouted coldly: "kneel down and plead guilty. Break an arm. I''ll spare you one life."


    "Shit, I''m serious. You bitch don''t know what''s right or wrong." the big goat shouted angrily. He really saw that the purple sun cultivation was good, and he looked only in his twenties. In the big goat''s mind, he belonged to a woman worthy of the disciples of qingtianjian sect, so he didn''t hesitate to persuade her to marry down and save her Xianxia valley from disaster, but he didn''t think of his kindness, What I got was to break an arm?


    This lofty tone really makes me bullied by the people of Qingtian sword sect?


    "Come and die." the goat roared.


    "Xiaoti Xiu, dare to go wild in our Xianxia Valley, and take your life today!" Ziyu''s light soared, burning purple flames all over, and then carrying this group of human figure, he burned towards the big goat.


    In the void where the flame passes, all existence is burned, including air, which is burned into the purest energy.


    The purple sun''s move surprised everyone.


    Powerful, too powerful, it makes everyone feel unmatched. It seems to represent the peak of the strength of the cultivation world, the cultivation of Mahayana, the semi immortal skill, the immortal magic weapon and the excellent talent. No matter which, it represents the extreme of the cultivation world.


    The goat looked coldly. His fist was slowly pinched. He was ready. The little girl''s skin didn''t know what to do. Then don''t blame yourself for destroying flowers.


    A figure sprang out from behind the big goat. A young man who looked only in his twenties, with long black hair tied behind him and a smile in his eyes stopped between the purple sun and the big goat.


    It''s Xiao Qiang.


    Xiao Qiang turned back, grinned at the goat and said, "kill the chicken and use the ox knife? Uncle, give me this man."


    Xiao Qiang is only a half immortal level skill, and his realm is only the Ninth level. He is still a realm away from Mahayana. However, when he shot, his power changed everyone''s face.


    Xiao Qiang, a little genius, was just a baby in his infancy when he fled from the Heilin mountains. Later, he came from behind and showed an extremely terrible talent. He cultivated the road of destruction. His accomplishments were no slower than the existence of Yunyi and other natural roads.


    Seeing Xiao Qiang''s appearance, the purple sun frowned and was secretly unhappy, as if he had been humiliated. The flying sword in his hand didn''t hesitate. He immediately got rid of it, rolled up the flame in the sky and shrouded it over Xiao Qiang''s head.


    Xiao Qiang smiled lightly. Facing the spell that makes everyone change color in the purple sun, the expression on his face was very relaxed. With a simple sword, the mana showed a light yellow. However, due to the sword Qi, the whole sky was like a spider''s web.


    The way of destruction, a pure destructive force, is one of the highest roads, and finally shows his ferocity and terror to the whole cultivation world.


    The two powerful forces collided madly and turned into an energy storm, which ravaged the whole sky. Ziri and Xiao Qiang stood motionless in the sky and seemed indifferent to the random energy storm.


    Below, it was like the end of the world. There was a huge shock. If it was not blocked by the mountain protection array, this wave of attack would be enough to cause heavy losses to the whole Xianxia valley.


    Outside Xianxia Valley, more and more disciples began to gather towards this battlefield. This earth shaking battle is destined to stir the whole Xianxia Valley and the cultivation world.


    "Yue Tianyu''s man is stronger. He has never heard of his existence!" the guests below were also shocked. They just sent a subordinate who could resist the purple sun ancestor. How terrible this sect should be.


    The people who originally thought Song Fei was just relying on Wang Shishi''s strength to find fault have been deeply shocked by the strength realized by Qingtian sword school.


    "It seems that he just survived the robbery. How can he be so terrible." everyone''s heart is palpitating. The purple sun ancestor has reached the extreme of the cultivation world. How terrible it would be if the young man reached the Mahayana state and was equipped with a fairy sword.


    "What Avenue is this? I''ve never heard of it."


    "How can the Optimus sword sect be abnormal? It''s said that their deputy leader is the way of sword rarely seen in thousands of years. How can there be an unknown avenue of terror? Has the geomancy of recent years been occupied by the Optimus sword sect?"


    The people below are chattering. This scene is really shocking. These are people of big sects. There is such a dangerous talented young man in the cultivation world, so they can''t help paying no attention to it.


    Most people also think that after going back today, it''s time to restrict the dandies in the sect. Don''t be arrogant to the party with Optimus sword, otherwise they will send their heads to Optimus sword sect, so as not to involve the whole sect.


    The purple sun''s expression finally became dignified. Looking at Xiao Qiang with a lazy smile on his face, he felt the horror of the enemy for the first time.


    The purple sun secretly said: Fortunately, it''s just a state of crossing the robbery. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cost a lot to destroy it. Since he has become an enemy, he must not stay.


    The mountain protection array began to rise, and more and more disciples began to fly from a distance, return to their places and start the mountain protection array.


    The colorful Phoenix and Phoenix chariot began to retreat gradually. Now that the battle has been decided, the leader of Xianxia Valley can only withdraw first for the sake of safety. Most of the high-level leaders of Xianxia Valley who originally stood behind him are famous people. Now they also fly into the array and start the array together.


    "You wait to defend with all your strength, I''ll kill the enemy!" another powerful figure appeared in the void, a strong man in Mahayana realm, and a golden hairpin in his hand exuded dazzling golden light.


    The strong wave shook the whole void, and he was a terrible strong man holding an immortal weapon.


    (I woke up today. I felt so dreamy. The book review was blasted by Z''s reward. More than 100 rewards were really shocked. The first leader of the divine exchange system was born. Thank Z for adding a watch today to congratulate this book on having the first leader. This is a special commemoration ^ ^!)

 Chapter 860

    "Elder martial sister, let me help you!"


    This is a beautiful young woman who looks like she is in her thirties. After calling the elder martial sister ziri, the golden hairpin in her hand glows like a Golden Phoenix and pours at Xiao Qiang.


    "It''s master Jin Yao!" someone immediately recognized the origin of this person.


    "This is also a legend. In their time, they were called Xianxia Valley double flowers together with the purple sun grandmaster. Each of them was the dream of the young people in the whole cultivation world. At that time, the young people who dreamed of becoming partners with these two grandmasters were either dead or become an old ancestor."


    "Double flowers appear in front of outsiders at the same time. I''m afraid it hasn''t happened for thousands of years." an old man said thoughtfully.


    The comer is a strong man whose strength is only a little lower than that of the purple sun, but she also represents the peak of the cultivation world. In Song Fei''s opinion, she is better than the red bearded and red haired situ lie seen in wanjian mountain villa. Her presence has enough weight.


    Although Xiao Qiang can resist the purple sun, he also defends more and attacks less. He is suppressed by the purple sun. Now he sees another strong man shooting at him. He is cruel in his heart. He immediately turns back and yells at the goat: "uncle, kill the chicken with your ox knife."


    "Hahaha, boy, I thought you were going to continue to be strong!" the goat laughed, and his figure rolled like thunder, as if it were a thunderbolt in his ear.


    All those who stared at the battlefield found that the big goat was going to kill.


    Ziri shouted, "be careful, younger martial sister. This body repair is not simple."


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Let the younger martial sister compete with the elder martial sister. Who will kill the opponent first!"


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister''s pride is as good as it was in the past. It''s better than that!" the purple sun drank, and the flame on her body became more dazzling, reflecting Xiao Qiang''s face all purple.


    Jin Yao gently moved his right hand. The Golden Phoenix that had jumped on Xiao Qiang suddenly changed its direction and flew towards the big goat.


    The golden wings spread and fluttered gracefully across the sky. This scene shocked the people below. Xianxia Valley is worthy of Xianxia valley. Another expert and a peerless strong man, and I don''t know how many such strong men there are.


    Now it seems that Xianxia Valley doesn''t want to attack, otherwise it will lose face. Maybe Yue Tianyu and the people he brought would have died long ago.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the big goat to see how the big goat dealt with the immortal weapon and fought with the flesh? Don''t be kidding. Although physical cultivation is powerful, how can it shake immortal tools? That''s why the most noble status of people in big sects is Dharma cultivation, because their strength can be doubled after driving immortal tools.


    Although physical cultivation is powerful, it is based on the fact that the other party does not use magic weapons. Now it is not only a magic weapon, but also a very aggressive golden way magic weapon.


    Everyone looked at the big goat like watching a good play. The defense way of the big goat filled everyone with imagination.


    As everyone expected, the body of the big goat shot at Jinyao''s body in the shortest straight track, and in front of the big goat was the fast flying Golden Phoenix.


    The corners of the goat''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a trace of disdain and ridicule. This touch was caught in people''s eyes, which surprised everyone. Did he really want to die and pick up each other''s immortal tools with his bare hands?


    The fact is that it tests people''s nerves. The most unlikely thing happened right under their eyes. The big goat really flew directly towards his opponent, and in the face of the Golden Phoenix cut by a fairy sword, the big goat stretched out his left hand.


    Yes, not to punch, not to attack, but to reach out gently, as if to catch a bird, as if worried that the bird would be crushed to death by itself.


    Time seemed to become extremely slow. Everyone saw the left hand of the big goat sticking out and colliding with the Golden Phoenix transformed by the immortal golden hairpin. The Golden Phoenix flew into the palm of the big goat.


    Pierce his palm, destroy his whole arm, and finally destroy his flesh? Such a real picture has been formed in everyone''s mind, and everyone''s eyes are all focused on the left hand of the big goat.


    The scene of piercing the palm did not happen. Everyone only saw that the mountain goat was really like catching a bird. The five fingers of his empty left hand closed and caught the Golden Phoenix in the palm of his hand. However, the golden hairpin Phoenix, which made everyone feel terrible, was also clever like a bird. When the big goat pinched it gently, the light was dim in an instant, A mouthful of blood gushed out of Jinyao in the distance.


    The time seemed to get faster again. The big goat flashed a human figure in the air. In an instant, he came to Jinyao''s body. Originally, he wanted to compete with purple to kill each other first. Jin Yao had a beautiful face with a relaxed smile on his face, and finally showed a strong shock on his face.


    Before her shock lasted long, she was blocked by a big hand. The big hand easily tore her body protection mana. Even if she had exercised extreme speed retreat, the horror seemed to be that the speed did not exist. The whole head was easily held in her hand by the big goat.


    Then, the big goat pinched it gently, and Jin Yao''s head was broken like a watermelon. All of them, including Yuanshen, were crushed under the giant hand of the big goat.


    Since the other party wants to kill himself, the big goat has no reason to keep his hand. This is the enemy and should be killed.


    Headless corpses fell from the air, and the whole space became silent. All the people opened their mouths, fixed their expressions, and stared at the scene in the air, as if everything in front of them was so unreal.


    Jin Yao is dead, even dead. This is the unique ancestor of Xianxia valley. Stamping his foot can shock the whole cultivation world. He is about to rise to the immortal world and has an immortal life.


    Such a strong man, unexpectedly, died in front of everyone in such a bloody way, and it was still a second kill. He didn''t even have the time to rescue.


    "Junior sister!" a sad drink broke everyone''s daze. A figure shot from the sky, came to the bottom of the body and held Jinyao''s headless body in his arms.


    It was the purple sun. The purple sun broke away from the battlefield with Xiao Qiang. Tears poured down like a river burst. They had been together for thousands of years. They had originally agreed to fly up together and go to the fairy world to find their master.


    It''s not far from the day of flying, but I didn''t expect that the bad news would appear. The younger martial sister, who is more than a close sister, would die and disappear.


    In the distance of the sky, suddenly there were dozens of beautiful figures with terrible pressure all over. There were more than 50 people. Among these people, there were robbery experts and Mahayana experts, all of whom were the older generation who didn''t care about the world.

 Chapter 861

    Ziri is crying with Jinyao''s headless body. A strong man who has lived for thousands of years is crying like a little girl.


    Many strong men surrounded the purple sun, and a trace of sadness flashed in everyone''s eyes. Jin Yao''s fate seemed to be their future, as if he saw his head destroyed by others.


    Everyone''s heart is blocked hard.


    The guests below are also complicated. Xianxia Valley, what a distinguished sect and one of the three holy places, their ancestors were killed in the sect.


    Yunyi and others have retreated behind Song Fei. Master Yue did not pursue, but also retreated to the purple sun.


    Many guests cast their eyes on the big goat and re evaluated his strength. Anyway, from this moment on, as long as the big goat doesn''t die, his Qingtian sword sect can run amok in the cultivation world.


    Will the goat die? Before, as long as Xianxia valley was serious, no one believed that the big goat could live, including Song Fei and others. In the eyes of the public, they were just a drama for them to watch. No one would really pay attention to them.


    But this moment was different. Everyone''s eyes stared at the big goat. After a few eyes, they threw them on Song Fei.


    The young man stood proudly in the void, and everything seemed to be as he expected.


    Originally, people thought Song Fei was a fool when they saw him as arrogant. Now, it seems that he has a bit more profound flavor.


    "You say, to what extent has Yue Tianyu''s strength reached?"


    "It''s hard to say. Even if he doesn''t surpass his subordinates, I''m afraid it won''t be too far!"


    "Don''t forget that when Yue Tianyu''s light shone on the whole cultivation world, his subordinates were just unknown people. I bet Yue Tianyu''s strength exceeded anyone present."


    Jin Yao''s death made everyone sad for a while, but soon, the guests began to talk about Song Fei''s strength in secret.


    "Don''t guess. I''ll see Yue Tianyu do it later. Xianxia Valley won''t give up." someone whispered.


    People nodded one after another and looked expectantly at Song Fei to see how arrogant he was before. Now he is so strong.


    Ziri''s body began to ignite a raging Ziming magic fire. The magic fire spread and completely wrapped Jinyao''s body. Soon, Jinyao was burned by Ziming magic fire, turned into dust and slowly scattered in the sky.


    "Younger martial sister, you will always accompany Xianxia valley. Don''t worry. I will repay your revenge." ziri wiped away his tears, and his cold eyes have been cast on the faces of big goat and Yue Tianyu. His eyes seem empty, but full of killing intention.


    This is a pair of eyes that are about to fall into madness like a wounded beast.


    The voice of the purple sun sounded slowly, neither happy nor sad. Only those who are familiar with her know that under this calm tone, there is a volcano about to erupt.


    The voice spread faintly throughout the audience: "since the founding of Xianxia Valley, there have never been many enemies, and we have experienced the crisis of extermination several times. Our ancestors of Xianxia valley have cut through thorns and thorns, strangled danger and killed strong enemies, making Xianxia Valley more and more famous."


    After a pause, ziri pointed the red sun sword at Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, no one has violated my Xianxia valley. Today''s revenge, I will never die with you. Sisters, Xianxia Valley can''t fall in our hands. Strong enemies will invade. Let''s kill strong enemies together and follow the example of our ancestors."


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"


    "Yes, grandmaster!"


    Clear voices sounded around the purple sun. The mountain protection array has been fully started. Now the mountain protection array is not mainly defensive, but has fully opened the attack mode.


    In the past, they were afraid of the face of the big sect and let ziri Jinyao and others fight alone. Now with the death of Jinyao, they see that the big goat is terrible and their face and self-esteem have been suppressed by them.


    Now, only by killing the strong enemy, Xianxia Valley is the former Xianxia valley. Otherwise, the status of one of the three holy places will disappear immediately.


    Song Fei sneered in the air: "it''s a good Xianxia valley without a repeat offender. You don''t ask right and wrong and cover up the disciples. Sooner or later, Xianxia valley will perish. Today, I''m just the first to send you on the road. There''s no need for a sect that doesn''t distinguish between gratitude and resentment and contains evil people."


    Song Fei originally came to ask for guilt. If Xianxia Valley could be born fairly and clearly, and then admit his mistake and make amends to himself, and then send biting to her, Song Fei might spare these women. After all, it involves the lives of hundreds of thousands of disciples. Song Fei is not a cult and doesn''t like unnecessary killing.


    But now, their burden is obviously very heavy. The tens of thousands of years of foundation of Xianxia Valley and the location of one of the three holy places make them arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    Still want to kill yourself and others? Think a beauty will keep her hand? Song Fei doesn''t care whether they are charming beauties or old ladies. The result he wants is very simple, asking for opinions and important people.


    For Song Fei, all this happened today was asked for by the other party. If he had not had strong force, his end would be extremely miserable today.


    Facing the enemy who wants to kill himself, Song Fei has no mercy in his eyes, only a strong sense of killing. Since the truth doesn''t make sense, he can only speak with strength.


    "Big goat, hurt them, if they don''t know each other, kill the door!" Song Fei said faintly, his voice was silent, but it was absolutely full of strong shock.


    Exterminate the door, or exterminate the door of Xianxia valley. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of Xianxia Valley seem to be about to flow into a river of blood under the command of Song Fei.


    Throughout the history of the cultivation world, how many people can say such heroic words.


    After Song Fei finished, he moved slightly and took Sima Zhe, Yun Yi and others to the endless high altitude. He even broke away from the scope of the Xianxia Valley array. He left the big goat alone in the Xianxia Valley array and let him face the cooperation of hundreds of thousands of disciples and more than 50 experts.


    "Gone, Yue Tianyu suddenly disappeared. Doesn''t he do it?"


    "Let that big man stay in the array alone. What strength is this big man, immortal? Can he really resist the cooperation of the whole Xianxia Valley?"


    Ziri has focused most of his hatred on the big goat, and some of them are naturally Song Fei.


    However, seeing that there was only a big goat in the array, there was a slight sneer at the corners of the purple sun''s mouth. It was just right to be alone. You can kill him first and then deal with others.


    "Everyone in position, join me and kill this fool." purple sun shouted, "protect the mountain array and start the all-round attack mode."


    "Boom!" the whole earth trembled violently, and every mountain peak burst out extremely dazzling light. The large array was all over the Xianxia valley. Everyone could start as long as they sat on their own mountain. Under the purple sun, the large array sent out the most terrible roar in thousands of years.


    (I just commemorated the position of leader of Z and became a master in the twinkling of an eye. Will there be another commemoration ceremony tomorrow? Well, I''ll work hard for four chapters tomorrow to commemorate the rise of master Z. thank you for Z''s reward again and other partners who have been rewarded today. Your wishes have been received.)

 Chapter 862

    The purple sun sat in the void. Beside her, the red sun sword sent out bursts of threat like destroying the sky and the earth. The purple bright magic fire swept all directions and filled the whole sky.


    Behind her, a golden ball rose, emitting golden light and a fairy weapon.


    A green ribbon floated from a distance. The ribbon looked very smooth and elegant, but it exuded great power, so that everyone knew that it was another extremely powerful fairy weapon.


    Others don''t know whether there are other immortal tools in Xianxia Valley, but the strength of Xianxia Valley can only completely drive three immortal tools. No matter how many immortal tools are, they are useless without enough power.


    The large array condensed the strength of the people together, and many immortal stones were buried by the ancestors of all dynasties in Xianxia valley.


    Now the power of Xianshi and Xianxia Valley disciples drives the array, and Xianxia Valley shows the most powerful power at this moment.


    The only center of their goal is the big goat. After getting rid of the big goat, they will kill Song Fei.


    The red sun sword came with a fierce flame. Compared with the past, the power of today''s red sun sword is ten times stronger, which is equivalent to ten masters such as purple sun grandmaster driving at the same time. The sword power is extremely fierce.


    And this is just one of the attacks. Another small golden ball hit the head of the big goat. The ball looks like a fist sized ball, which makes the big goat feel as if the whole big ground is pressing down, which is very heavy.


    Finally, the ribbon, which can''t see any power, flutters gently around. This magic weapon scares the big goat most. The reason is that it can''t see its role.


    And countless spells were played by the disciples of Xianxia Valley and rushed to the flesh of the big goat. This wave of attack was enough to move the area about the size of a province in Song Fei''s previous life to the ground. Now, the big goat can only rely on the flesh to resist.


    "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of Xianxia valley. I''m afraid no one can compete except Leiyin temple and xumiao sect."


    "I''m so excited. Now I''ve finally seen the details of Xianxia valley. It''s true that our so-called big sects can''t compete."


    "Xianxia Valley is powerful. We are ashamed!"


    In the sky, Song Fei has set up a table. The tea fragrance on the table overflows, and Bi yanrou is playing with the tea set.


    Sima zhe said with a smile, "there is a big array in Xianxia valley below. You can rest assured that he will stay there alone?"


    Song Fei smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. If there are other means in Xianxia Valley, I will do it again. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the cultivation world. I''m afraid of some extremely powerful old immortals. I have to guard against them. I''d better observe the battlefield carefully."


    Sima zhe shook his head and continued to taste the tea in his hand. Unexpectedly, Song Fei didn''t worry. He who only knew the realm had to worry? Obviously superfluous.


    In the array of Xianxia Valley, the clothes and robes of the big goat have been turned into powder and dissipated in the sky under the bombardment of magic. The majestic muscles are like works of art made by heaven after the most careful calculation, showing the beauty of strength and speed. The muscles are not highlighted wantonly, let alone shaped one by one, but each small muscle, Every granulocyte shows explosive power, just like a vigorous panther.


    The * * * * in front of him stood up high and glared at the audience like a dragon out of a hole, which made some nuns around him scold in their hearts.


    "Bah, the big goat is playing rogue!" Wang Shishi scolded softly beside Song Fei.


    "Hehe, there''s no way. After all, the clothes on the goat are just ordinary things. The general battle is good. This array attacks in all directions. The flesh can only resist hard, but can''t protect the clothes!" Song Fei said faintly.


    In Song Fei''s hand, he played with a golden hairpin and sighed, "this is a golden hairpin of fairy level. The divine knowledge on it has been erased by Dashan sheep. Yunyi, there are few people in our sect who practice the golden way. You are the best among them. I''ll use this golden hairpin for you."


    The corner of Yunyi''s mouth jerked. In Song Fei''s earnest gaze, Yunyi summoned up his courage: "guild leader, Yunyi''s sword is very handy now. This golden hairpin will be left to the girl who practices the golden way in the future." finally, Yunyi bit the girl very hard.


    "Well, since no one wants it, I''ll keep it myself first." Song Fei smiled and refined the immortal gold hairpin into his body.


    The big goat laughed up in the array, and the spells bombarded him like water, which turned into energy overflowing, while the big goat''s body under the spell still had no broken skin and no meat.


    "Xianxia Valley, is there only this power? Bad, too bad, it''s far from colorful thunder robbery." the big goat roared excitedly.


    The golden beads are pressed down, which is the main melody of the attack. Powerful energy is emitted from the golden beads, and the golden light falls down in an attempt to crush the flesh of the big goat.


    "Break it for me!" the big goat drank loudly and blew out with a simple fist. The golden beads as heavy as the earth could not help but be knocked out by the big goat.


    The great strength made many young friars vomit blood one after another and suffered injuries of varying degrees.


    The red sun sword came and turned into a sword shadow all over the sky, covering the whole body of the big goat.


    The goat sneered again, blew out his iron fist, and shook it again with his flesh and immortal tools.


    In an instant, the goat blew out thousands of fists, and the sword shadow was directly scattered by the goat.


    "How is it possible that his flesh can really shake the immortal weapon."


    "Just now, I thought it was the golden hairpin who could firmly shake the ancestor Jin Yao. It was because the power of the immortal weapon had not been brought into full play. Now it seems that his body can indeed be comparable to the immortal weapon."


    "The body is comparable to an immortal weapon, what level is this?" when someone raised this question, a word that they couldn''t believe immediately appeared in the minds of the people around them: Immortal level.


    Only the immortal''s body can shake the immortal''s magic weapon.


    "How can it be? How can there be immortal flesh in the cultivation world? What''s more, his cultivation is Mahayana."


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s in the cultivation world

 Chapter 863

    The red sun sword flew upside down under the big goat''s iron fist. The magic power on the sword was blown away again. Many disciples in the array were forced to spit blood again.


    "Elder martial sister, this person is so strong!" someone exclaimed behind ziri.


    Only at this moment did they realize the level of the enemy they were facing and the horror of the great goat. Even the ancestors of the Mahayana realm were deeply shocked.


    The purple sun kneaded a Dharma formula with both hands, and the upside down red sun sword was filled with light again. At the same time, the green ribbon danced around the big goat. Under the guidance of everyone''s mana, it suddenly contracted and trapped the big goat firmly.


    The big goat''s hands and feet were bound. In an instant, magic weapons and spells poured in like a tide and severely impacted the big goat''s body. The red sun sword turned into a streamer and stabbed the big goat''s throat quickly and ruthlessly. The golden beads also flew back from a distance and hit the big goat''s head like a vast land.


    The wind and rain, the thunder and fire, the mountain ice, and the endless energy drowned the mountain sheep in an instant.


    Everyone seized this rare opportunity and attacked frantically, which is bound to kill this powerful enemy.


    In the sky, Sima zhe showed a deep shock. The battlefield below was shrouded in energy. He didn''t even dare to explore his divine consciousness. Is it really okay to go on like this?


    Sima zhe again cast his eyes on Song Fei''s face. Song Fei seemed to know what he thought and smiled at Sima zhe: "the tea is really fragrant. The second brother drinks tea."


    Seeing that Song Fei was so confident, Sima zhe was a little relieved. He took the tea in his hand and tasted it slowly.


    The energy flooded the big goat, and the space seemed to become the most violent sea of energy. This was a field that could not even be viewed by divine knowledge. The disciples of Xianxia valley still launched an attack like a life, and the mana poured out like a tide and rushed to the big goat in the air.


    The attack lasted about half a minute, and everyone finally stopped the spell. Most of them had lost their mana. Just now they used their mana recklessly, which consumed too much.


    In this process, the red sun sword and golden beads have attacked many times. Even the whole area of Xianxia Valley can be destroyed ten times.


    The guests looked up at the position of the big goat in the void. Everyone wanted to know whether the big goat was dead or alive under this crazy attack.


    The same is true of all the disciples of Xianxia valley. While restoring their mana, everyone''s eyes are also staring at the area where the light gradually dissipates. Even the ancestors of Xianxia valley are the same. The wave of attack just now made the big goat have no power to fight back. It has shown the most powerful attack of Xianxia valley. Even if you do it again, the attack power of Xianxia Valley cannot be enhanced.


    As the smoke dissipated, the body of the big goat in the air gradually became clear. This time, no one cared whether the big goat was naked, and everyone stared at it.


    Under the green ribbon, the goat was wrapped like zongzi, with his head down and his body motionless.


    "Are you dead?" a disciple of Xianxia Valley asked.


    A guest whispered, "if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured. After all, he has suffered so many attacks that even the immortal should fall."


    In addition to whispering, almost everyone on the scene was silent, waiting quietly for the moment of fate''s judgment.


    If the mountain sheep die, Xianxia Valley is still the former Xianxia Valley, perhaps even more famous. If Dashan sheep is seriously injured and let him escape, Xianxia Valley may never have peace. If Dashan sheep is intact, the result is self-evident.


    This is an extremely long waiting time for all the disciples of Xianxia valley. It''s really like a year.


    A purple light came from a distance and cut the head of the big goat. If the head was cut off, there would be no hope of survival.


    The flying sword is fast, but everyone feels that the time has slowed down and looks at all this with wide eyes. Especially the disciples of Xianxia valley are eager to have the head of the big goat cut off smoothly.


    The guests below also stretched their necks to witness this historic moment. Whether Xianxia Valley rises or falls depends on whether the red sun sword can cut off the head of a big goat.


    In a flash, the red sun sword flew in front of the big goat and stabbed him in the throat.


    At this moment of attention, a big hand suddenly appeared in front of the big goat''s neck. Holding the red sun sword in one hand, the fast flying fairy sword was suddenly fixed in the big hand like a root.


    This is the goat''s own right hand.


    On the goat''s drooping head, two eyes suddenly opened, emitting a bloodthirsty light like a beast.


    The disciples of Xianxia valley were shocked. Someone shouted, "hurry up, tighten the green dragon Ling!"


    The people in Xianxia Valley reacted quickly, and the green long silk was tightened and contracted again.


    In the void, the goat''s sneer was particularly eye-catching. Then his arms were true. The originally tightly wrapped Long Ling was immediately dispersed. Then he was pinched in his hand by the goat and gently grasped it. The mana on the long Ling dissipated instantly.


    Many girls'' disciples, including their ancestors, suffered from the anti shock power of Qinglong Ling, and immediately vomited blood and were seriously hurt.


    With the disappearance of Qinglong Ling, the perfect body of Dashan sheep like a cheetah reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "My God, the flesh is intact. I''m sure it must be immortal flesh."


    "The big goat is fine, doesn''t it mean Xianxia Valley..." as guests, they didn''t go on, especially when Zixia fairy was present.


    Zixia fairy has been silent. From the previous calm to the current ups and downs of her chest, she pinches her hands tightly, and her nails have been stabbed into the meat.


    Originally, I thought that she was the saint of Xianxia valley. She was just selling the favor of several big sects and helping them kill a small man.


    Zixia doesn''t care about this little person at all. If she kills him, she will kill him. She can only blame him for his bad life and offending the big sect. Zixia doesn''t care about the life and death of that person at all.


    But I didn''t expect that now the little man came on the cloud and wanted to talk about it. Before, Zixia fairy thought how stupid and arrogant he was.


    But now, the situation is beyond everyone''s expectation. The little people in those years have become so high that they can''t afford to climb. Even the largest mountain behind her begins to struggle at the feet of the little people.


    Yes, struggle, Zixia fairy knows that this is already the greatest power of Xianxia Valley, unless... I''m afraid it won''t happen.


    Remorse, resentment, pain? Zixia doesn''t even know what her mood is now. It depends on how her ancestors treat her. If she really wants to use the last means, even killing the enemy will hurt both sides. The grandparents can''t be so unwise for themselves.


    (this chapter is for Z to become the master and leader. However, why did you see Z in the morning? It''s not the master, but the leader of the alliance. Well, let''s celebrate Z''s becoming the master and leader of the alliance. Laugh. What, you said that the master and the leader of the alliance celebrate separately and will have a change tomorrow? Is that really good? Let''s let our friends vote and celebrate together today. Please cheer , well, Xiaoshu heard everyone''s cheers, so we respect everyone''s meaning. Today, the master and the alliance leader celebrate together. ^ ^ ^, you see, Xiaoshu is still very democratic. We celebrate together today, and tomorrow we don''t have to pay more for the birth of the alliance leader. Tomorrow, we will work hard to pay more for the sprouting of the alliance leader, local tyrant Z. well, break out, little universe.)

 Chapter 864

    The goat stood proudly in the void. Two fierce eyes like wild animals looked around, like a demon God.


    If before, when others saw the goat''s eyes, they might despise it, or even secretly scold him for putting on airs.


    But now when I see the big goat, I feel like a murderous beast. There is a awe inspiring and inviolable meaning in my eyes, which makes everyone dare not look at each other.


    Even many young disciples saw the big goat''s eyes sweeping at the moment and subconsciously buried their heads to avoid the big goat''s eyes.


    In the sky, Sima zhe pointed to the big goat and said with a smile, "if he doesn''t wear clothes, will he be indecent?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this guy likes to run naked. Let him get angry temporarily."


    Sima zhe said, "now the cards at the bottom of Xianxia valley are out. What are you going to do?"


    "Are all the cards out? No, they still have cards. It depends on whether they are willing to play." Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "Oh, what''s the card? The immortal weapon experts in the big array have all appeared. Look at the current posture, unless there are immortals coming down to earth to help them out, it won''t help even if there are a few more experts like purple sun." Sima zhe said.


    "Second brother, you haven''t seen a real immortal, so you don''t know. There is really an immortal hidden in Xianxia Valley, maybe more than one, but it''s a quasi immortal." Song Fei smiled.


    "Quasi immortal, you mean?" Sima zhe was surprised.


    "Yes, this is their last card." Song Fei sneered, "The purple sun is only one step away from soaring. If she wants to, she can achieve the immortal position and soar to the fairy world at any time. I''m afraid this is the real foundation of Xianxia valley. She didn''t soar. She may be guarding Xianxia Valley for the long-term consideration of Xianxia Valley, but this card is a double-edged sword. Even if she kills the enemy, she must soar, and the consequence of her soaring is Xianxia The real loss of Gu''s bottom card depends on her reluctance to use it. "


    Sima zhe was shocked and said, "the inside information of the big sect is really strong. It can restrain a rising disciple to suppress his strength and become the inside information. It is worthy of being one of the three holy places."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile: "it depends on whether they know each other next. If she continues to work hard, I don''t mind cutting off an immortal."


    Sima zhe nodded silently and was also convinced by the atmosphere of the three younger brothers. The word "immortal" is the most noble belief that everyone who practices truth yearns for infinitely. Who can lightly say that he wants to cut off an immortal like his three younger brothers.


    The battlefield was silent. The ancestors and the master of Xianxia Valley, including the saint, all looked at the purple sun.


    Purple sun is the Dharma protector of the whole Xianxia valley. It has a high position and far exceeds anyone. Whether to use the last card of Xianxia Valley depends on how purple sun decides.


    But these people all know that no matter how they decide, Xianxia Valley is doomed to die today.


    The purple sun raised his head, flashed a trace of fatigue and gloom on his face, looked at the goat and said, "Xianxia Valley recognizes the planting today, and has closed the mountain for thousands of years since then, regardless of the world, please show mercy."


    Look down, Xianxia Valley looks down.


    This is something that has not happened in the whole cultivation world for tens of thousands of years. This is a historic moment, and everyone turned their eyes to the big goat to see how he replied.


    "Just now I wanted to kill Lao Tzu, but now I want to close the mountain. How can it be so cheap." the big goat sneered. He was full of murderous spirit, and the cold breath swept all directions, making all the belligerents fall into the ice cellar.


    The Zixia below, as if she had lost all her strength, was soft on the ground. She knew what the ancestor''s bow meant.


    The grandmaster really refused to use the last resort. Zixia, who thought she was superior, suddenly felt that she was not so important in the eyes of the grandmaster. She provoked enemies who shouldn''t be provoked, and even the sect couldn''t keep her.


    Zixia suddenly regretted. If she had known this, she should have learned from xumiao sect and made friends with him when he was weak. Perhaps now it is a completely different situation. With such a powerful ally, her Saint status will become unbreakable.


    Unfortunately, time will not come again. Zixia can only wait for the judgment of fate with endless regret. Without the sect to rely on, Zixia suddenly found that even if she wanted to escape, she didn''t know where to escape.


    Now the whole Xianxia Valley is wrapped by the array, and I can''t escape at all.


    Ziri clenched her teeth. In her position, it''s very difficult to be so humble today, but she doesn''t want the other party to refuse to buy it at all and aggressively want to continue to kill.


    Purple sun bit his teeth and said, "don''t deceive people too much. At that time, both sides will be hurt."


    The goat sneered: "come on, little Niang PI, let me see how both lose. It''s for your face to let you marry my brother. Since you''re shameless, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Deceive people too much." ziri bit his teeth, and his momentum began to explode. Then he soared into an immortal opportunity and tried his best with the big goat.


    A voice came faintly from high: "if it weren''t for the sake of hundreds of thousands of disciples, most of them were innocent, I would kill you even if I wanted to become an immortal today."


    Song Fei''s footsteps fell step by step from the air. Each step was tens of thousands of kilometers. In the twinkling of an eye, they fell above everyone''s head.


    His hands are pinned behind his back, and his white clothes are floating. Now in everyone''s eyes, Song Fei is so elated and arrogant, just because they have super strength of Qingtian sword sect.


    People couldn''t help but look at big goat again. Just now, the immortal level master vowed to kill ziyue and others. Each master has his own dignity. Such an expert should be very rebellious.


    Now their guild leader appears, and there is a gesture of reconciliation. Isn''t Yue Tianyu afraid to annoy his subordinate experts and make his men centrifugal?


    Everyone is waiting for the big goat''s response. Is it angry to refute the sect leader''s opinion? I''d better bear it for the time being.


    However, the performance of the big goat was beyond everyone''s expectation. Seeing Song Fei, the big goat immediately turned into a streamer and appeared behind Song Fei. He respectfully protected Song Fei''s left and right like a bodyguard, without any unhappiness on his face.


    Then, instead, Song Fei threw a dress to the goat and scolded angrily, "do you want to face if you run around without clothes."


    The goat, like an embarrassed child, smiled carefully with his face and dared not refute at all.


    The big goat is also afraid. He is afraid that the guild leader will kick him in front of the people, so that his hard established dignity will be kicked away.


    Fortunately, Song Fei saved his face very much. He just scolded and let the big goat feel very lucky.


    "Yue Tianyu''s imperial means can be called perfect."


    "I think Yue Tianyu''s strength is stronger. Maybe he is the first expert."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see him do it."

 Chapter 865

    Ziri just wanted to refute Song Fei''s words to kill him, but when he saw the strength of the goat, he was suddenly silent. Maybe he was really like what he said. Even at the moment of flying, he would not be the opponent of the big man, because his line of people didn''t understand the strength of the big man at all.


    Under the gaze of Song Fei, ziri finally resisted his impulse. Before the new Dharma protector candidate came out, Xianxia Valley must maintain the status quo and no disciples can fly up. Otherwise, when greater danger comes, it will be a disaster in Xianxia Valley, not to mention the meaning of reconciliation.


    The purple sun looked at Song Fei and knew that this was the principal. He said in a deep voice, "what do you want us to do in Xianxia Valley? You can''t retreat until you wait."


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention and waited for his answer.


    The strong wind blew on Song Fei, making his white robe hunting sound. At the moment, Song Fei''s expression was very relaxed, and even had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Song Fei opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I already said my request. I took three people, the saint, mother-in-law plum blossom and biting. Now mother-in-law plum blossom is dead. Naturally, only two people can."


    The purple sun said in a deep voice, "this is the saint of my Xianxia valley. What hatred do you have? I have to ask her."


    Song Fei lost his smile: "it turns out that you are stronger than others before you understand things. Xianxia Valley is worthy of being Xianxia valley. It is always so high above everyone. Don''t you know that he once wanted to cooperate with others to kill me?"


    "Who has the courage to kill you?" ziri was surprised. She had such a powerful subordinate and her own strength was unfathomable. How could the saint of Xianxia Valley be so stupid to provoke this existence.


    Has Xianxia Valley been so unbearable after being closed for thousands of years?


    A man flew to the purple sun and whispered in her ear, telling everyone''s context clearly, including the context of biting.


    After hearing this, ziri''s face was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that a young man who was only in the xuanjing a few years ago came to the door today and almost destroyed her Xianxia valley.


    The purple sun angrily said, but this time he was facing Xianxia Valley: "when did I become so careless about human life in Xianxia Valley? Xia Qingqing, how did you do it?"


    Ziri was very angry. If Zixia hadn''t ignored the door rules and provoked strong enemies for no reason, how could her junior sister Jin Yao die in the war.


    If Zixia is not wrong, Xianxia Valley must try its best to maintain it, even if it is a war death, but today it seems that Jin Yao''s war death is worthless and died under the stupidity of his disciples.


    This makes Xianxia Valley lose a big foundation. Otherwise, Jinyao will be his successor. If he meets a strong enemy in the future, he can also be replaced by Jinyao after he rises.


    Xia Qingqing, the leader of Xianxia Valley, immediately had to bow his head and say, "tell your ancestor that Zixia has been admonished by my disciples."


    "What''s the difference with the evil clan if you don''t take human life into account? Forget it, you don''t have to defend yourself, and you don''t have to do it, leader. Just shut up and fight the robbery.


    From this moment on, Zixia is no longer the saint of Xianxia valley. "Ziri said coldly," Yue sect leader, biting can give it to you, but Zixia made a mistake and hopes to give it to me. Xianxia valley will explain it to you. "


    "Oh, yes!" Song Fei said with a faint smile, "if you said that at the beginning, we might be very happy, but you should know that it''s only for the sake of hundreds of thousands of innocent disciples to let you live in Xianxia Valley, not for your purple sun or Xianxia valley."


    Song Fei knew that if Xianxia valley was destroyed, even if he didn''t kill those innocent disciples, the whole cultivation world would attack them, kill the disciples of Xianxia Valley and rob them of their magic weapons and skills.


    This is the truth that the wall falls and everyone pushes. There is no mercy in today''s cultivation world.


    The demons of Leiyin temple have made Song Fei blame himself. Song Fei doesn''t want hundreds of thousands of innocent female disciples to die because of himself, and ziri''s words just now make him comfortable.


    Song Fei continued, "but now things are not so simple. Just now, you were going to kill my brother."


    The purple sun bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "how about that?"


    "Nature is compensation!" Song Fei sneered.


    "How to compensate!" ziri''s heart was cold, and the sect''s skills and spells could not be spread out anyway.


    "Compensate 100 billion spirit stones. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If I kill you, I''ll get it myself. I believe I can get five or even ten times the wealth." Song Fei sneered.


    The whole Xianxia Valley needs ten thousand years to accumulate 100 billion wealth. Ziri''s heart is sad. He didn''t expect that the arrogance of a sect disciple directly cost the sect 100 billion and a younger martial sister who is about to rise. Maybe he really should rectify the sect rules.


    The purple sun nodded heavily and said, "OK, we''re out of 100 billion. Please return my magic weapon to me."


    "Magic weapon, do you say that?" Song Fei said in surprise, holding the red sun sword, green dragon Ling and golden hairpin and Golden Phoenix hairpin. "This is my booty. My brother got it at the risk of dying. How could it be yours."


    Obviously, Song Fei doesn''t want to return it.


    "You!" the purple sun was very angry, but he didn''t dare to attack, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    People came forward one after another and held the purple sun.


    "OK! I hope the Yue sect leader will not embarrass our Xianxia Valley disciples in the future, and the gratitude and resentment will be written off from now on." ziri said.


    The loss of the three immortals is more painful than the 100 billion spirit stone. The spirit stone can be accumulated. With the resources of Xianxia Valley, the spirit stone is not so important, but the fairy ware is different. These are all treasures left over from the fairy world, which are extremely difficult to obtain, and each fairy ware represents the details of Xianxia Valley, which has a great relationship.


    If you lose three things at once, you will suffer unbearable pain.


    Ziri hated Song Fei very much and didn''t answer Song Fei''s words. Instead, he looked down and his voice spread all over Xianxia Valley: "today, Zixia, a disciple of Xianxia Valley, ignored the door rules and ignored human life, and his ancestor lost his life. Today, I pronounce a sentence in front of everyone."


    All guests, including the disciples of Xianxia Valley, immediately focused on Zixia. At the moment, Zixia was powerless to hang on the chair. When she heard her name, she immediately got up, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed and said, "please forgive me, master. Zixia is just confused for a moment. Please give Zixia a chance to reform. Master, Zixia knows her mistake and Zixia knows her mistake."


    Zixia kept kowtowing, her body protection mana disappeared, her head hit the ground heavily, blood splashed on her forehead, but she still kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    (thank you for your reward and support! Thank you again for your support to Xiaoshu! Including those who have been chasing after Xiaoshu, you are still reading after each update, so that Xiaoshu insists on writing all the stories in her heart until now. Otherwise, the book must have ended long ago. Thank you.)

 Chapter 866

    Zixia''s heart has been filled with remorse. If her high Saint status is lost, it is difficult to protect her life. With her talent, she can fly to the fairy world and live forever in the future.


    So she wants to live. As long as she lives, she can pursue the dream of the family fairyland, what Saint status, what tens of thousands of people admire, resentment, love and hatred. Compared with life, everything seems so small.


    The purple sun''s eyes were cold and continued: "sentence Zixia, deprive the saint of the throne, exempt Xianxia Valley''s disciple status, and impose the punishment of killing God, which shall be executed immediately."


    The so-called punishment of exterminating God is to retain the flesh and destroy the yuan God. Such a punishment is simply to eliminate the death of the body and the soul. What is the role of keeping the flesh.


    "Ah, master, spare your life, Zixia will never dare again." Zixia screamed loudly. Now where is the temperament of a saint.


    All the others, including Xia Qingqing, were silent and did not dare to intercede for Zixia.


    The purple sun must kill Zixia today, otherwise she is really worried that she will slow down and let Song Fei take Zixia away. In case the saint of Xianxia Valley is defiled by Song Fei, Xianxia valley will be stigmatized forever.


    Such consequences, the purple sun dare not imagine, even if it is one in ten thousand, the purple sun will strangle it in the cradle.


    The palm of the purple sun, a red light, shot into Zixia''s forehead. The dignified Saint suddenly stopped her action, and then lay motionless on the ground.


    Everyone was silent, and the saint''s divine knowledge had dissipated. Under the pressure of Qingtian sword sect, ziri executed the saint. If at other times, Xianxia valley would not use such heavy means even if it was punished.


    The death of the saint Zixia fairy has been known to all. The era representing Xianxia Valley has ended, and the cultivation world will usher in a new era, a new era with Optimus sword sect as its respect.


    Perhaps many people in the cultivation world do not know at this moment, but the guests present witnessed this turning point and the birth of this new era.


    People seemed to see a bright new star rising in the west of the cultivation world. It was so dazzling that everyone couldn''t breathe. The name of that star was called Qingtian sword school.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me, I will never marry Chang Tianxin''s beast." exclamations came from the buildings below, and two female disciples held a beautiful woman in a green dress.


    In the sky, Sima zhe looked at the beautiful woman below. The whole person was stunned. Bi yanrou beside him felt the same and looked down.


    Biting seemed to feel something in her heart. Her body suddenly stopped struggling and turned her eyes to the sky. Soon, biting''s body seemed to be electrocuted and stood still.


    Without the expression of youth and frivolity, without the energetic eyes, there is more elegance and vicissitudes. Although you no longer look like you, I can recognize you at a glance. This is you, which others can''t replace.


    Biting''s eyes were instantly moist, and two lines of tears rolled down.


    Holding her female disciple, she released her hands very wisely. After getting rid of the shackles, biting''s body floated high and flew towards Sima Zhe in the air.


    The array stopped, the black clouds dissipated, and the golden eyes shone on the two people who were getting closer and closer. They were warm and covered with a glow.


    The years seemed quiet at this moment. When biting saw Sima zhe again, all her thoughts had turned into hot tears, all her difficulties had been forgotten, and all her efforts were worth it.


    Sima zhe stroked biting''s face. At this moment, the space was theirs. No one bothered. It seemed particularly warm. Even biting yanrou slowly stopped and left the space to her parents.


    Of course, under Song Fei''s covetous eyes, no one dares to disturb him, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    "You''ve haggard a lot, and you''ve disappeared in your early years." Sima zhe said painfully.


    "You have gone through a lot of vicissitudes. At that time, you were gone." biting stroked Sima Zhe''s face and felt distressed.


    They stared at each other silently and held each other in their arms.


    After a while, biting whispered, "if all this is not a dream, how good it would be."


    Sima zhe loosened biting''s body, held her face in both hands and said, "fool, this is not a dream!"


    Biting smiled and smiled very happily: "every time in a dream, you will tell me so and coax me to be happy, but I know that this is just a dream. When I wake up, the nightmare will begin. Lang Jun and I hope all this is true."


    "This is really not a dream!" Sima zhe stroked her face and smiled.


    Biting smiled, gently held her arm with her hand, and then said with a smile: "you know, every time I pull like this, I will wake up. Although I know it is a dream every time, I hope it is true every time. Lang Jun, I can''t help pulling myself again. I hope I pull it down and won''t wake up."


    "Take it easy," Sima zhe said painfully.


    "Ouch!" biting grabbed her arm and made a painful sound. At this moment, biting''s face exuded a very surprised expression, "is this true, Mr. Lang, is this true? It must be true. I''m so stupid. Every time I appear in my dream, it''s like you are young, but this time, you''ve become different."


    Suddenly, biting seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly turned around. When she saw a large number of disciples in Xianxia Valley, she immediately pushed away Sima Zhe, with an extremely frightened expression on her face, and said to Sima Zhe, "how did you come here and how did this happen? Were you caught by them?"


    Tears wet her eyes again. He saw Chang Tianxin, Chang Xi and the disciples of Xianxia Valley in horror. These people may face simazhe with swords in the next moment.


    "Nothing, nothing, don''t be afraid! I''m here to take you away." Sima zhe whispered.


    "No, you go." biting shook her head excitedly and was very worried. She was afraid that her heart had been filled with fear.


    The horror of Xianxia Valley has gone deep into her heart. She doesn''t believe Sima zhe can easily take her away. Coupled with the threat of Chang Tianxin before, biting subconsciously thinks that this is Chang Tianxin''s conspiracy.


    Biting turned her head and said to Chang Xi, "martial uncle, please show mercy and spare my husband. I promise whatever you ask. I am willing to serve Chang Tianxin if you want me to, as long as you let my husband go."


    Chang Xi, who had been hidden in the crowd and almost forgotten, immediately became the focus of attention.


    Chang Xi, who was begged for mercy by biting, suddenly turned pale. This begging for mercy is not to show his status, but a reminder.


    Sure enough, Chang Xi saw that Song Fei had aimed at himself with a faint smile, and then cast his eyes on Chang Tianxin, who was wearing the bridegroom''s red robe.


    (it''s after ten o''clock again. Good night, boys.)

 Chapter 867

    "Second brother, give it to my sister-in-law!" Song Fei still came over with a four product pill, which is a pill from the land and has the effect of strengthening the soul. Now Song Fei is used as a tranquilizing drug. It is overqualified.


    Sure enough, biting''s face calmed down a lot after taking the pill.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. If they want to kill me, how can they let you come out to see me." Sima zhe comforted softly.


    "Hmm!" biting snuggled up in Sima Zhe''s arms like a little daughter, and then said to Song Fei, "thank you!"


    Sima zhe said, "this is my third brother. They are all a family. You''re welcome."


    "Hmm!" biting replied. Then she looked behind Song Fei and suddenly opened her eyes, as if she saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    A beautiful woman knelt in the void, kowtowed to Song Fei and said, "Lord Yue, spare your life, Lord Yue, I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to lose all my possessions. I just hope Lord Yue will keep me alive."


    Seeing that Song Fei was indifferent, the beautiful woman turned her head to the purple sun again: "master, spare your life, master, I was confused for a while."


    The person who knelt down and begged for mercy was Chang Xi. For biting, it was like a mountain that could not be conquered and crossed. If it weren''t for her, why would she suffer 500 years of suffering, separate from her husband, and almost be forced to serve Chang Tianxin.


    Such a high figure begged for mercy from her husband''s sworn brother. Biting felt that all this was so untrue.


    "Well, come and see our daughter," Sima zhe said.


    "Woman?" biting''s expression immediately became excited. The baby in the swaddling clothes was just like thinking about her husband and thinking about her for 500 years. Even if he died, he wanted to see his daughter.


    Biting looked around. When she saw biting yanrou, biting knew that it must be her daughter. There was no reason, just because of the natural blood connection.


    "Daughter, come here and let my mother see." biting''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "Niang!" Bi yanrou came over and hugged Bi Ting tightly. Then Sima zhe came forward and hugged both mother and daughter.


    "Well, we''ll be reunited later." Sima zhe patted them on the shoulder.


    "Hmm!" biting left her daughter and husband''s arms, followed Sima Zhe to the side as soon as he took off, and then looked at Song Fei, who was in the spotlight.


    Song Fei looked down at the purple sun and said, "Chang Xi, you should give me an explanation."


    The purple sun sighed. Biting''s incident is indeed a mistake for Xianxia valley. If it''s just beating mandarin ducks with a stick, it''s just that she has imprisoned the disciples for 500 years. It''s too much.


    What makes the purple sun feel even more terrible is that some disciples do such things, but they don''t spread them to their ears. When are the disciples of Xianxia valley so unbearable that they can''t distinguish right from wrong.


    Originally, I thought that devolving power to young people was an opportunity for them to exercise and grow. Now it seems that it''s time to go out and rectify Xianxia valley. Anyway, their cultivation has been completed and there is no need to hide behind closed doors.


    "Master, spare your life, master!" Chang Xi, the Dharma protector elder of Xianxia Valley, was no different from Zixia at this moment, and his heart was full of deep fear.


    The purple sun said, "the rules of Xianxia Valley, disciples of the sect can''t kill each other. You have imprisoned my Xianxia Valley disciples for 500 years. Now I want to imprison you for 1000 years with the same punishment. You can recognize the punishment!"


    "Admit punishment, admit punishment!" Chang Xi hurriedly said that as long as he could keep his life, everything was not important.


    Song Fei frowned, showing a faint unhappy expression, but ziyue returned him in his own way, which he could barely accept.


    "Second brother, do you think it''s feasible!" song Feidao.


    "The third brother is the master!" Sima zhe said in a deep voice.


    "Just like that." Song Fei said faintly, "and Chang Tianxin?"


    "Chang Tianxin, you can take it away by yourself." ziri said. Although his father was the first affiliated sect, under the current situation, the Chang family must be able to recognize the form.


    If the Chang family refuses to accept it, he says he can''t take the Chang family for the survival of Xianxia valley.


    "Oh, no, aunt, aunt save me, father, father save me." Chang Tianxin also showed a frightened expression and went to pull his father''s clothes around him.


    Father Chang clenched his teeth and pushed Chang Tianxin away. For him, he must pay attention to the overall situation. His sect also has his wife, other children and disciples. He can''t put the whole sect into crisis for the sake of his son who made trouble on impulse.


    Father Chang''s forbearance saved his sect, but Chang Tianxin changed from the original bridegroom''s high spirits to a distorted face.


    Suddenly, Chang Tianxin turned his head, glared at biting and said, "that bitch is dying. I regret that I just let you go. I should put you on, bitch, bitch..."


    Song Fei handed a flying sword to Sima Zhe and motioned to Sima zhe with his eyes.


    Sima zhe understood, took Song Fei''s flying sword and flew to Chang Tianxin in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Boy, go to hell." Chang Tianxin''s mana soared in an instant, holding a long knife and criticizing Sima zhe severely.


    The magic power of insight into the realm and its existence in external legends are also regarded as a genius, otherwise it will not be favored by Chang Xi.


    Sima zhe also has insight. The flying sword rotates, draws a circle in the air, and easily swings Chang Tianxin''s flying sword. Then the flying sword shoots out and easily pierces Chang Tianxin''s head. Chang Tianxin never thought that it would be Sima zhe who finally killed himself, and killed himself with such overwhelming force.


    He is a genius, and the other party is just a boy without power.


    Staring wide, Chang Tianxin''s body suddenly stopped. Then, his head exploded and he died.


    "Lord Yue, is there anything else?" purple sun asked in a deep voice. It was obvious that he had ordered to leave.


    "Hehe, grandmaster ziri is so forgetful. I didn''t get my spirit stone!" Song Fei smiled.


    "Xia Qingqing, send me the spirit stone." ziri shouted. Xia Qingqing was the leader and naturally controlled a large part of the wealth. It''s just enough to collect one trillion yuan.


    As a result, Song Fei threw the ring from Xia Qingqing and hugged the fist towards the purple sun: "OK, I''ll leave now. As for closing the mountain for a thousand years, I don''t need it. Now the cultivation world is unstable. If you can kill more evil clan people, it''s not in vain. Xianxia Valley is called the three holy places."


    Hum, if you hadn''t mentioned the evil sect just now, maybe I wouldn''t let you go of Xianxia valley so easily.

 Chapter 868

    Song Fei left and left with fruitful results.


    The guests who had attended Chang Tianxin''s wedding saw that the bridegroom and Chang Xi who invited them were dead. Naturally, there was no reason to stay. Some said goodbye to Chang father, and some even went away without saying a word.


    The people of Xianxia Valley quietly watched everyone go away. They knew that with the departure of these people, the status of Xianxia valley would plummet.


    Maybe the whole cultivation world will think that Xianxia Valley has declined.


    Yes, I''m afraid many people will not believe the strength of Qingtian sword sect. They will only subconsciously think that it is the incompetence of Xianxia valley. In the future, the appeal of Xianxia valley will be greatly reduced.


    After the guests left, ziri looked at the surrounding crowd and said, "all sect elders, follow me to fengluan Pavilion for consultation!"


    This is the turning point of Xianxia valley. Maybe this is the beginning of the decline of Xianxia valley. Purple sun has to be careful.


    The disciples gradually dispersed, and even they felt that Xianxia Valley seemed to be no longer the Xianxia Valley before. The pride on Xianxia Valley had been broken up by Qingtian sword sect. Now all the disciples who had seen this battle knew that Xianxia valley was not invincible or invincible.


    Maybe it''s a good thing for Xianxia valley.


    ..¡£¡£


    Song Fei took the big goat and others home happily with the flying fairy. Along the way, Song Fei specially left a separate space for Sima Zhe and biting. Their long-term lovesickness needed to be digested. Even Bitian Rou didn''t go in to disturb them.


    When they returned to the magic Qi secret place, everything went as usual. The tianque palace carried by the magic blood ant has been transformed by Qin Xiaoru, which is also accelerated by 50 times. In this way, they can improve their accomplishments in a shorter time.


    All the demons captured from Leiyin temple have become the nutrition of magic blood ant and little silver dragon. Now little silver dragon is sleeping again, and its body is wrapped by a layer of silver cocoon.


    As for the magic blood ant separation, it is now in digestion. Song Fei believes that after digestion, the magic blood ant separation will surpass the Buddha and be the first body to be promoted to immortal level.


    In history, the devil blood ant with high IQ has never been owned in the whole history. This beloved of heaven and earth, because its cultivation is imprisoned under IQ. Now, after Song Fei unties this imprisonment, his future becomes infinitely possible.


    The separation of magic blood ants is going in the direction that no one knows. No one knows how terrible the magic blood ants who reach the immortal level will be, because the whole history of the demon world has never had the magic blood ants that produce spiritual consciousness.


    Those immortal level magic blood ants just rely on the instinctive attack of insects. They don''t know magic, don''t turn into human form, and just run rampant.


    Even so, the demon blood ant trained to immortal level is also very abnormal, which makes ordinary immortal demons avoid it.


    The magic blood ant left all the minerals and rare treasures in the demon world, took a thousand immortal stones and a large amount of julingdan, and stepped into the transporter.


    As the magic blood ant disappears in the transmission array, the light of the plane transmission array, which originally emits dark luster, gradually converges.


    This simple transmission consumes a fairy stone. Although the plane transmission array is convenient, it costs a lot.


    With the face transmission array, Song Fei and the magic blood ant will no longer have to go through the space crack of the magic Qi secret place. If they encounter an emergency, they can be rescued at any time.


    The devil blood ant is about to break through to the immortal level. This time, it breaks through before all the subordinates. The demon world respects the strong. Only in this way can it deter the subordinates and control them more easily in the future.


    Then Song Fei began to exchange all the things he didn''t need.


    This exchange took nearly a day. The devil blood ant collected money wantonly, which directly brought a fortune of 500 billion to Song Fei.


    It is worthy of the demon world. Song Fei''s only three feet of digging in this period of time is equivalent to tens of thousands of years of wealth in Xianxia valley.


    This is also due to the identity of the demon blood ant. If the Terran people go to the demon world, even if they are powerful, they can''t command the demon soldiers and generals, and even they will be attacked by the crowd.


    This is just the beginning. After the magic blood ant reaches the immortal level, Song Fei will start the battle of magic blood.


    Today''s magic blood ant has only dozens of cities. There are many cities under the command of the black Python demon king. Like the black Python demon king, there are countless demon worlds. There are also demon emperors on it, and each demon emperor commands countless demon kings.


    There is a demon God above the demon emperor.


    Song Fei will fight step by step until he steps on the whole demon world. At that time, it may be enough to exchange the points of Saint Dan.


    After exchanging the 500 billion points and adding the five trillion points originally obtained from the leader of snow city, in addition to promoting the skill, Song Fei''s wealth can finally maintain normal expenses, including exchanging the soul mark of the ultimate skill for the newly promoted master.


    Song Fei''s Buddha took three trillion yuan from it and exchanged it for various treasures, such as flat peaches, peach flowers, sun fruits and other precious treasures, and began the road to promote his kung fu skills.


    Three trillion points can not raise the flame to a level, but can take a small step, which is undoubtedly a great achievement for Song Fei at this stage.


    After redeeming the points, Song Fei entered the practice room where he practiced with the big goat in the space-time hall. There were still a pile of gold and earth elixirs, but they were 50 times higher than before, and each one was worth five million points.


    Now they have the ability to consume such precious pills.


    In this way, you can absorb energy faster and make your cultivation faster.


    Song Fei took out the Zhuxian four style jade slips in the storage ring, threw them to the big goat and said with a smile, "look at this."


    The goat caught him and sank his spirit into the jade slips. He was suddenly surprised and said, "is this? How is it so similar to the immortal golden body?"


    There is also a great giant standing upright in the sky. However, his hands are crossed up and down in front of his chest, and his hands rotate left and right. It seems simple, but the essence is extremely complex.


    With such a simple move, the mountains and the earth burst and the sun and the moon disappeared in an instant. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than a simple punch.


    Song Fei smiled: "we used to only have the skill of never destroying the golden body, which is equivalent to that people who cultivate immortals only have mana and no magic. This jade slip can make up for our shortcomings. In this way, our skill is finally perfect."


    Dashan Yang said in a deep voice, "guild leader, I think my strength can be increased ten times after practicing this move."


    "Hehe, this is just the lowest move Jue Xian style. There are three moves left. But we haven''t practiced the first style well and can''t see the following three styles." song Feidao.


    "The first form is so powerful, then the next three forms..." Dashan Yang couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Of course, it has the power to kill immortals and kill Buddha, but you''d better practice the first style first. If it''s so easy to practice, this spell is too simple." Song Fei said faintly.


    I have seen that the first style is broad and profound. Although the action is simple, I can''t play its essence effect anyway. It seems that I can play it only by understanding some rules of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 869

    The quiet little bamboo building is built at the top of a lonely peak, surrounded by clouds and mist, which is a scene of immortal family.


    At the moment, the sky over the little bamboo building is full of people. These people wear five different costumes, look wildly into the distance and guard the little bamboo building silently.


    If a monk sees five different costumes, he must be extremely shocked. These five costumes not only represent the five major sects in the western regions, but also show that everyone''s identity in the sect is extremely extraordinary. Any small sect of these people who visit the western regions is enough to welcome the whole sect.


    Some people have such a big face that they all gather and seem to act as guards.


    What a big look.


    In the small bamboo building, five figures are comfortably leaning back on their chairs. In front of them is Lingcha, which is rare in ordinary schools. Everyone ignores it here, and everyone droops their eyelids.


    Although the style is great, it doesn''t seem very happy.


    "Let''s talk about it. We''ll face it sooner or later. You must have received the news." Murong Liqun, the leader of Wushi sect, spoke.


    "The news has been received, but people still can''t believe it. He Yue Tianyu, how can he have such a powerful subordinate." chunzijun, the leader of Taoist Xuanmen, said angrily, and his heart is full of grievances.


    "It should be true." Wu Xiaqing, the leader of Tianji sect, looked a little tired and said faintly, "after all, we all sent people to give gifts, and the news is surprisingly consistent. Do you still suspect that they all cheat?" Lu Qianhe, the leader of Taixu sect, sighed, "What we are facing now is how to deal with him, Yue Tianyu and his subordinates. Ladies and gentlemen, even if we surpass Xianxia Valley, I''m afraid we can''t surpass it."


    "If the incident is true, we really can''t help him. Can we only watch him come to the door? You know, we have endless hatred with him. Many disciples of qingtianjian sect died in our encirclement and suppression." Qian Sisong, a disciple of wanjian mountain villa, said that Qian Sisong was a disgrace. Song Fei hid under his eyes and emerged that the disciples of wanjian mountain villa entered the treasure mountain.


    "Tell me what you can do," Murong Liqun said. "This is the most critical moment for our five sects. As long as we discuss it properly, we must be recognized by our ancestors."


    "There''s no problem with the founder," Wu Xiaqing sighed, "but the problem is, I really can''t think of how to deal with Yue Tianyu."


    Qian Sisong whispered, "let''s arrange a big array, and then all the experts will go together."


    Murong Liqun shook his head: "the ten thousand year mountain protection array of Xianxia Valley can''t stop the expert called big goat. The array has been improved by the ancestors of previous dynasties. The array we temporarily arranged can''t be compared with that of Xianxia valley."


    The crowd fell silent. The Optimus sword sect was like a mountain on their head, which made them unable to kick.


    It is Feng Shui that turns around in turn. Like at the beginning, Song Fei looked up at them like looking up at the mountains. Facing their layers of oppression, he can only escape and tolerate.


    If it were not for the existence of puppet dolls, the remaining one-third of the people of today''s Optimus sword sect would be blessed by God.


    This is a blood debt. Both sides know that there is no possibility of easing.


    But even Xianxia Valley can''t help it. Now let five people negotiate. They stare at each other and can''t think of a specific way.


    After all, the power of mortals and immortals is too different.


    "Unless we can invite a powerful immortal!" Qian Sisong said with a bitter smile, "but we can''t find such a person at all."


    "By the way, I have a way." chunzijun of the Xuanmen suddenly said, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes stolen, ChunZi Jun said, "I want to get familiar with tiansongzi, the leader of Xiaoyao sect. A year ago, I heard him say that Li Xiaoyao of their sect is the reincarnation of an immortal or a terrible sword immortal. At that time, the memory has awakened and may have returned to the immortal level. If you ask him to kill Yue Tianyu, it may be feasible."


    Murong Liqun frowned and said, "it''s just the awakening of memory. We can''t be sure whether he has reached the immortal level. If he doesn''t, he won''t be the first to cause trouble for Qingtian sword school."


    "Brother Murong, don''t worry too much." Wu Xiaqing, the leader of Tianji sect, said, "someone from Xiaoyao sect also went to Xianxia Valley to give gifts. Presumably, he also got the news that Qingtian sword sect is making trouble in Xianxia valley. If he is sure to do it, Li Xiaoyao himself must know that if he is not sure, he will refuse."


    "Brother Wu is absolutely right." Qian Sisong said, "besides, Xiaoyao sect has made friends with us all through the ages. If we go to invite together, it must be hard for tiansongzi to refuse. I agree with brother chun''s proposal. Headmaster Murong, will you go with us? Our five sects always follow the lead of wushizong horse, but you are indispensable."


    Murong Liqun nodded: "it''s my improper consideration. Brother Wu''s analysis is very reasonable. We might as well go to Xiaoyao sect now and ask Li Xiaoyao to do it. However, it''s agreed that any conditions put forward by the old fox tiansongzi will be flat for the five of us."


    "It''s very good," said the crowd.


    The five people flew out of the small bamboo building, took their own cars, and rushed towards the Xiaoyao sect with a group of subordinates.


    One day later, five powerful cars stopped in front of the stone tablets of the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Hahaha, what brings you five together? The Xiaoyao sect is shining." a burst of hearty laughter came from the inside of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Murong Liqun''s five people scolded each other in their hearts: knowing why to ask.


    Ask for help. Even if they were no longer happy, the five people still squeezed out a sunny smile and arched their hands at tiansongzi: "brother Tiansong, we were just drinking, but we found that we didn''t drink well without you, so we came together."


    "Oh, hahaha, good. Drink well. You are worthy of being good brothers. I like drinking. Come on, join the Millennium wine of our Xiaoyao sect." tiansongzi laughed, "five, please come inside."


    Led by Tian Songzi, they soon came to the reception hall. Tian Songzi moved out the good wine very forthright and advised everyone to drink.


    After three rounds of drinking, Murong Liqun winked at several people. The leaders of these big sects had done it. They pushed each other away and wanted others to say it first.


    Murong Liqun had no choice but to harden his head and said, "brother Tiansong, I heard that Li Xiaoyao''s talent of your sect is very outstanding. Can you let me see you?"


    After drinking a large bowl of wine, tiansongzi put the bowl on the table and said, "you want Li Xiaoyao to deal with Yue Tianyu."


    When people saw through it all at once, Murong Liqun seemed a little embarrassed, so he had to smile and say, "it''s true. I don''t know what conditions Li Xiaoyao needs to make a move."


    Seeing the other party coming straight to the point, Murong Liqun had to ask frankly that he was ready to be slaughtered. After all, it involves the life and death of the five sects.


    "Come on, please come here." tiansongzi said.


    After a while, a disciple hurried into the hall and said to tiansongzi, "leader, senior brother Xiaoyao is not in the sect, but the disciple saw a letter at the door of his room, which said wushizong and other five sects to be enlightened!"


    "Oh, come on, where can I have a look?" Murong Liqun said. As a result, after the letter handed by wushizong, the other four immediately surrounded.


    The letter was opened. On the snow-white paper, there was only one word occupying the front page: roll!


    £¨

 Chapter 870

    A simple word "death" is written with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing. It has great tension and shows extremely superb calligraphy.


    Murong Liqun and others looked at the word, but their face was iron blue.


    When did you suffer such humiliation.


    "Brother Tiansong, what does that mean?" Murong Liqun said with a strong forbearance.


    Tiansongzi also seems a little embarrassed. Li Xiaoyao''s identity is a rising expert in the fairy world. His status is higher than himself. He can''t drive him at all. Just asked him to come, but asked Li Xiaoyao to negotiate with them himself.


    But I never thought that Li Xiaoyao was so simple and sent a big word "roll!" directly.


    Tiansongzi looked a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "ha ha, you know, although Xiaoyao is a disciple of my Xiaoyao sect, his real generation is many times higher than me. Where can I decide for him?"


    Although he was very angry, Murong Liqun tried to keep the last trace of reason and said to tiansongzi, "brother Tiansong, please go and discuss with elder Xiaoyao to see if it is possible to fight for us!"


    "Difficult, difficult, difficult!" tiansongzi shook his head and understood in his heart that Li Xiaoyao''s so simple word was enough to explain his attitude.


    Murong Liqun and others also understand, but Li Xiaoyao is like a life-saving straw. They are eager to catch it and have to make a final effort.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s continue to drink the bar. I''ve treasured this wine for thousands of years." tiansongzi smiled.


    "No, we''re facing the chance of life and death. We don''t dare to drink wantonly!" Murong Liqun said faintly, and then walked towards the door with great strides.


    "Brother Tiansong, farewell!" the other four people threw fists at Tiansong Zi one after another.


    "Oh, I''ll send you some!" tiansongzi hurried out.


    At the door, the five people immediately turned into a streamer and shot out into the sky.


    Tiansongzi looked at the five figures and said faintly: "they are flying wantonly in our sect. These five old men seem to be really crazy. Since qingtianjian sect has immortal level strong men, why should our Xiaoyao sect wade in the muddy water? I have some money, but I have my life to spend it."


    ..


    When the five flew back to the gate of Xiaoyao sect, they stopped neatly in the air and stared at each other for a moment. They didn''t know what to do next.


    "Let''s go back to the little bamboo building in Gufeng. Standing here will only embarrass people." Qian Sisong said.


    "Well, let''s go back together. I''ll discuss it later!" Murong Liqun said. "I''ve told the sect''s ancestors. They are also trying to find a way. They are well-informed and may have a way."


    "It can only be so." Wu Xiaqing sighed.


    The group sat in the majestic imperial driving again, which really shocked many people along the way. The leaders of the five sects appeared at the same time, which is absolutely a great thing in the whole western region.


    When the party arrived at the small bamboo building, Murong Liqun suddenly said to the crowd, "I received a message from the sect''s founder Yiqing, saying that we had found a way to kill Yue Tianyu. Let''s go to Jueling Gufeng immediately, and let me inform the senior leaders of all sects to go together."


    "That forbidden area?" said Lu Qianhe. "It''s also an extremely dangerous place."


    Wu Xiaqing said, "I have also received the voice of our ancestors. I think we must send our ancestors together and let us go together. Maybe we have really found a wonderful person and need our grand invitation."


    Soon, all five received the voice of their ancestors and asked them to lead the disciples to Jueling Gufeng.


    "In that case, let''s inform all the senior managers who can start. Let''s go together. The ancestors are so careful. I think the identity of that one is not simple." Qian Sisong said.


    They nodded silently, returned to their cars again, took their men and horses, and flew to the uninhabited place in the northwest.


    Three days later, what appeared in front of the five people was a vast expanse of snow. In the depths of the snow, there was a huge mountain rising into the sky.


    This is a Jedi. The cold temperature can frostbite the experts who peep into the sky. The most terrible thing is the long-term solid ice here. Many powerful ice and snow monsters were born, some of which are strong enough to kill the experts in Mahayana.


    As for the number of such powerful spirits, I''m afraid only a few people can know. Except for the ancestors of Mahayana with immortal weapons, few others can retreat.


    And the people who live here can imagine how powerful he should be.


    On a low snow covered mountain, sitting cross legged with 18 strong men who exuded terrible cultivation, almost all the ancestors of all factions sent out, which can see how much they attach importance to this action.


    Among them is the red beard and red hair friar situ lie, whom Song Fei hates.


    Except for the leaders of the five sects who came to Qi, the others were still waiting on the road. They waited for another three days.


    Three days later, the number of people had reached 2000, and these people were experts above the xuanjing realm. The details of the big sect began to show.


    Xuanjing masters, like Sima Zhe, can sit in one area, and the five sects can gather two thousand as soon as they gather.


    "Everyone is here, let''s go." the speaker is a determined young man, but no one dares to treat him as a young man. He is the highest ancestor of Mahayana without beginnings.


    The younger the appearance, the more detached the talent. When he was young, this Qing Taoist was a peerless genius who looked down on his peers and dared to compete with the talents of xumiao sect and Xianxia valley.


    Now he is old and introverted, but he hasn''t lost his blood when he was young. He was the first to discuss the killing of the great enemy qingtianjian sect.


    "Remember, all of you put down your airs. If you offend that person, no matter which sect it is, I''ll kill it." a cold way, cold eyes swept through the crowd, making everyone silent.


    Soon after entering, I encountered a very cold wind. With the support of experts, the cold wind can''t do anything to these people.


    The next snow and ice monster gave everyone some trouble, but with the joint efforts of so many ancestors and immortal tools, all the people came to the foot of Jueling Gufeng without danger.


    Instead of flying directly to the mountain with mana, they stood at the foot of the lonely peak of Jueling. You Yiqing shouted: "Wushi sect, Wushi sect, daoxuan sect, Tianji gate, Taixu gate and wanjian mountain villa, all the senior leaders of the five sects, specially come to visit elder Han!"


    On the lonely peak, the black clouds are pressing on the top, which makes people feel very depressed.


    The cold wind blew and made a sound like the howl of a returning wolf, but no one responded.


    Yiqing didn''t give up and continued to say loudly: "Yiqing led all the top leaders of the five sects to meet the elders."


    "Oh, there are still people who remember me. Ha ha, it''s rare. It''s rare." Jue Feng uploaded a hoarse business, which made everyone happy. It seems that the Lord is on this lonely peak.


    £¨

 Chapter 871

    The voice is hoarse and ethereal, but it makes everyone listen in their ears and happy in their hearts.


    Many people do not know the identity of this person, and even the people living here are not clear. They are well-informed by several ancestors.


    Moreover, he was called an elder by the founder of Yiqing. We can imagine how old his existence should be.


    A clear way: "master Bing, I have something to ask."


    "Hehe, if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, who else will miss me? There are so many people here. You are sincere. Come on! Let''s talk about what the deal is." the old hoarse voice said faintly.


    "Let''s go!" the party jumped up and turned into streamers flying towards the top of the mountain.


    The higher the temperature, the lower the temperature. Some of the strong in the mysterious world even have a feeling that their souls are frozen and broken.


    Suddenly, however, they found that the environment had changed greatly, as if they had come to a small mountain valley in spring. Green and flowers were blooming everywhere. In front of them, there was a thatched cottage. On the flat beside the cottage, there was an old man with loose hair, slightly humped back, slightly fat face and wearing a khaki cloth among the flowers in full bloom, Slowly watering the flowers with a kettle.


    "I haven''t seen you for three thousand years, but you still look good!" Yiqing said with a smile.


    "Just sit down!" the old man''s voice was hoarse and looked very kind.


    "You all step aside first!" Yiqing walked slowly towards the thatched house along the path on the grass with the five leaders and many high-level leaders.


    "Come straight to the point. Come to me. What''s the deal? Hey, as long as you can afford the price, the old man can do anything." the bald old man smiled.


    Yiqing said, "we want to kill people, but the other party has super strength and immortal cultivation, so we work hard to invite the elders to do it."


    "Immortal level, there is immortal level again in the cultivation world." the bald old man slowly said, "you don''t know, old man, when I was flying, I hired someone to plot against me and left a hidden disease. Don''t say immortal level now. Even if you guys are flying, I''m not an opponent."


    Hearing what the bald old man said, people in the distance suddenly felt that they didn''t even have the strength of immortal level. How can they help people kill Qingtian sword sect?


    Everyone frowned and threw their doubts into a clear. Is it a happy day?


    Yiqing smiled and said, "I naturally understand the difficulties of my predecessors. I don''t want my predecessors to do it. I just need to lend your treasure to my younger generation."


    The bald old man''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "since he obtained this magic weapon, the old man has been meditating here and has not been known by outsiders. How do you know?"


    Yiqing said with a smile: "in this northwest area, my ears and eyes of wushizong are still psychic. If you didn''t want this treasure at the beginning, you might be free in the fairy world now. Please make a price, senior."


    "Hehe, it''s hard to borrow treasures. In case you don''t return them, who should the old man go to?" the bald old man said.


    "It''s very simple." Yi Qingdao said, "if you follow us, you can help us. In this way, you don''t have to worry about losing the magic weapon."


    "This is feasible!" the bald old man put the water bottle in his right hand on the small stone table next to the hut, took the opportunity to sit down next to the stone chair and slowly said, "to tell you the truth, my magic weapon is only half refined by me. Although it can be driven by me, it has not recognized me as the Lord. In general, it is still an ownerless thing, and its power can only play 50% of its peak."


    Yiqing smiled and said, "even if it is the power of the fifth layer, it is also the magic weapon of the earth fairy level. It is equivalent to 50% of the attack power of the earth fairy level. It can kill anyone. It''s enough."


    The old man shook his head: "wrong, it is completely driven that we can exert 50% of the power of the earth fairy level."


    "That''s enough. No matter how strong the other party is, it''s just human immortal level. Moreover, if our five sects want to drive a ground immortal weapon, we can still do it." Yiqing said, "senior, ask for a price!"


    The bald old man smiled. In everyone''s opinion, he was a little obscene: "five immortal tools."


    The people in the distance couldn''t help taking a breath. They were just borrowing magic weapons. They even said that there were five immortal weapons. The old guy was really cruel.


    As soon as he cleared his eyebrows, he picked up: "senior, you are a lion''s big mouth! There is another thing in the whole cultivation world, that is, your old enemy. I believe he will not charge such a high price."


    The bald old man frowned: "you have clearly touched my foundation!"


    Yiqing said faintly, "after all, this is the western region, so we wushizong will know something about what we should know and shouldn''t know."


    Finally, the deal was finalized. At the cost of two immortal weapons, the bald old man had a chance to fight, and the bald old man followed the people down the mountain to the sect gate of wushizong, waiting for the day to attack Yue Tianyu.


    After the bald old man went down the mountain, the five gate sect began to summon all the disciples outside, even the monks in the spiritual realm.


    The reason is very simple. The driving of the earth fairy requires a lot of mana. Even if the cultivation of the spiritual realm is equivalent to the sweat drops in the sea, it can also make a bit of contribution to the sea.


    The more people there are, the more senior leaders of the five sects can feel the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, this is an immortal tool. Throughout the whole cultivation world, there are only two.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention convening disciples in such a large range, and the scope of being called is on a spirit mountain millions of kilometers away from the magic Qi secret place.


    All the disciples of the five sects rushed towards the spirit mountain, waiting to fight against Qingtian sword sect.


    The whole western region was a sensation. Before long, everyone knew that wushizong and other five major sects in the western region were going to fight against Optimus sword sect. Many friars who loved to make fun rushed to the direction of Optimus sword sect, hoping to see this amazing war in their lifetime.


    There are also ascetics who rush to Qingtian sword sect, hoping to feel the understanding of the road from the duel of experts.


    The five sects began to sharpen their swords and pointed their swords at Qingtian sword sect.


    This is destined to be another event that will stir the whole cultivation world, even beyond the time when Qingtian sword sect came to Xianxia valley.


    In the magic Qi secret territory, Duanjian handed the paper received the intelligence to Song Fei. The Tianyan system has started to operate. As the general leader of the Tianyan system, Duanjian spent most of his time in sorting and collecting intelligence.


    Song Fei said, "it''s faster than I thought. Prepare for the war. A bloody war needs blood to taste. These five sects should be washed with blood."

 Chapter 872

    This is the southeast of the Xiuzhen world, a desolate land inaccessible to people.


    It used to be a green grassland, but now it has become scorched black, the green grass has withered, and all the creatures on the grassland have become extinct.


    In the middle of the whole scorched wasteland, a huge statue stands. The statue has three pairs of arms, three eyes and an open mouth, all showing the ferocity of the statue.


    Above the head of the statue, there is a faint surge of energy, which flows from the unknown space and tends to decline at any time.


    At the foot of the statue, there are a dense crowd kneeling down. If you look down from the sky, the huge statue is like a huge mountain rising into the sky. The crowd crawling at the foot is like an extremely small ant. Even a small toe of the statue needs everyone to look up to see the whole picture.


    At the foot of the statue, the only person with his back to the statue, facing the countless crowd, shouted: "the envoy has received the will of the evil god. On this day, the Apocalypse needs to speed up the war without delay. All believers of the Apocalypse can accept the baptism of the power of the evil god. God will give you infinite power."


    "Evil gods live forever!"


    "Evil gods live forever!"


    The believers cheered.


    "God servant, come forward." the messenger of God, holding a scepter, pointed to the God servant from a distance.


    "Yes!" the servant answered faintly and walked to the front of the envoy.


    The envoy put the scepter on the forehead of the servant and said, "almighty evil god, your believers are calling your strength piously. Please give the devout believer divine power for the great cause of God."


    Above the head of the evil god statue, a miserable white light fell, enveloping the God servant in the light. The turbulent energy enveloped the God servant in an instant. In an instant, the God servant had reached the peak strength of the cultivation world and was still growing madly.


    All believers look at this scene enthusiastically and accept God''s gift. This is the goal of every believer.


    The power of the divine servant is well known. Even his power can advance by leaps and bounds under the shadow of the divine power, not to mention others.


    Soon, the divine servant broke through the shackles of the Mahayana realm, and an extremely powerful threat spread in front of the people. They were stunned to find that if the former divine servant''s power was as turbulent as the sea, now the divine servant is as unfathomable as the universe, making people subconsciously feel their own smallness.


    This is definitely the power of immortal level. The divine servant finally took the most critical step to achieve immortal level and immortality.


    The divine power originally accepted by the divine servant can not only use the divine power, but also strengthen the body. It belongs to the double cultivation of Dharma and body. Now it has reached the immortal level, and its strength will be far higher than that of ordinary immortals.


    For believers, they don''t need to understand immortal level skills and spells like Dharma cultivation. Their fighting method is very simple, and they can use the power of evil gods.


    Among other monks in the cultivation world, it is unimaginable that the power of evil gods can be achieved at any level.


    This is why the evil sect is so evil that there will still be more and more believers, because there is no need for you to have any good talent or great birth. There is only one requirement, that is, piety and unlimited piety to God.


    Everyone''s eyes become extremely enthusiastic. This is their goal. With the divine servant as an example, they will become more motivated.


    "The black devil came forward." the divine knowledge continued, "the black devil has been fighting in all directions all year round, and his achievements are indispensable. This divine envoy represents the will of the evil god in the world and gives the black devil divine power."


    This time it was the black devil''s turn. Similarly, the power of the black devil soared and soon reached the level of immortal like the divine servant.


    Let them become immortals, and the evil god shows his unfathomable power again.


    "Ghost hide comes forward." after the black devil''s power is still and shaken, the God envoy points the scepter to ghost hide from afar.


    Ghost hide is very happy. I didn''t expect to have a share in this promotion.


    Then, the divine power sagged and shrouded the ghost hiding in it, which greatly increased the strength of the ghost hiding, from the original power of Mahayana level 5 to the peak of Mahayana.


    Not being promoted to immortal level made Guizang a little disappointed, but he also knew that his status was not as good as that of the divine servant and the black devil. Guizang was very happy to be promoted to the power of the black devil as before.


    After the promotion of the three, the messenger pointed the scepter at the people from a distance: "you are all devout believers of evil gods. Believe in God, and the glory of God will envelop you."


    The energy in the sky received the guidance of the divine envoy''s scepter, spread out, shrouded all the people in the audience, and gave a very happy expression on each face.


    The envoy said, "your promotion depends on your piety to God. The more devout believers are, the more strength they can obtain. All believers, the battle of the apocalyptic plane is waiting for us. Open your hearts and accept the gift of God."


    "Evil gods live forever."


    "Evil gods live forever!"


    Huge cheers gathered into a sea of sound, shouting in this space like thunder.


    Everyone''s strength is improving, adding one big realm more and several small realms less.


    This is a feast for the believers of the apocalypse, an unprecedented feast. The believers become extremely enthusiastic one by one. As long as the divine envoy gives an order, they will not hesitate to commit suicide.


    Cults not only benefit, but also brainwash.


    God emissary Lang said: "believers, for the glory of evil gods, we need more sacrifices. Starting today, killing the cultivation world, as long as it is a living creature, can be placed in front of the gods of evil gods. All sacrifices will be given by God."


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted wildly.


    This simple speech represents the disaster of the cultivation world.


    The crowd stretching to the distance can''t see the edge at a glance. I''m afraid the number will not be less than one million.


    So many people rushed into the cultivation world and killed for no reason. I''m afraid the disaster caused is unimaginable.


    The killing order is given in this deserted corner. I''m afraid no one knows that the ruthless killing is coming to the cultivation world, and all creatures can''t escape this cruel war.


    This is not only for interests, but regardless of racial slaughter. As long as it is a living creature, it belongs to the scope of sacrifice. Whether it is ordinary animals and plants, or cultivated demons, demons and monsters, it is the goal of evil gods.


    Ghost Zang came forward, arched his body and said respectfully, "the messenger, my subordinates have received the news. There are five sects in the western region of the Xiuzhen world, including Shizong, Xiaoyao sect, Tianji gate, Taixu gate and wanjian mountain villa. They have conquered Qingtian sword sect."


    "The Optimus sword sect that has been bad to us many times?" the envoy said.


    "Yes, there is an immortal monk in today''s Qingtian sword sect. I don''t know why." Guizang said.


    "Oh, immortal level? It''s a great sacrifice. Let''s go and have a look." the envoy said.

 Chapter 873

    In the demon world, the devil blood ant is separated from the devil power. Since he was promoted to the immortal level strong man, all his subordinates have been loyal to him. Even if Song Fei issued a battle order against the black Python demon king, all the soldiers began to prepare for the war with high morale.


    After hiding for a period of time, Optimus stabbed the spear of the war into the surrounding area, which surprised all the demon kings. After learning that Optimus was promoted to immortal level, many demon kings who had been loyal to black Python began to shake.


    Optimus castle was, Song Fei narrowed his eyes and leaned against the throne, but his breath was so heavy that everyone couldn''t kick his breath.


    Now, seven days have passed since Song Fei returned to the demon castle. It is equivalent to a year in tianque palace. Such a long time is enough to digest all the demon flesh and blood.


    This time, not only did the magic blood ant be promoted to immortal level, Song Yi No. 1 and No. 2 have been promoted to the peak of Mahayana realm, but more than a dozen other magic blood ants were promoted to Mahayana realm, and hundreds of them crossed the robbed realm.


    Each magic blood ant is not only extremely powerful in the same realm, but also the center. It is the most reliable subordinate of the magic blood ant and will never betray.


    "How are you preparing for the war?" Song Fei asked faintly.


    "Tell the devil, all the devil kings have arrived with their own troops and horses, just waiting for the devil''s order." Carter opened his mouth. He seemed to become the housekeeper of Song Fei, and all the overall planning work was completed by him.


    "OK!" Song Fei continued to lean comfortably on the throne. After a while, Tonghe came from the secret room in black armor, came to Song Fei, and half knelt down and said, "Tonghe pays homage to the king."


    "You''re out of the pass. It''s good. Can you use your clothes?" Song Fei asked faintly. Naturally, he asked this armor, which could block mana in the past, so people couldn''t see that she was not in the demon world.


    Now her strength has obviously been promoted to immortal level. Although her cultivation is covered by armor, Song Fei doesn''t know whether she can imitate her mana into the nature of magic skill as before.


    "Thank you, you can use it!" Tonghe said in a hoarse voice.


    Song Fei waved his cloak and shouted, "if so, let''s go."


    Song Fei''s body moved and shot high in an instant. Tonghe didn''t neglect it and closely followed Song Fei''s back.


    The sky over Optimus castle was filled with black figures spread all over the void like locusts, including high demon families in human form, and various races in the form of half man, half beast or complete beast. Under the leadership of their respective demon kings, they all stood neatly in the void, quietly waiting for Song Fei''s orders.


    When Song Fei appeared in his scarlet cloak, all the demon soldiers and demons, including the demon king, showed a fanatical feeling in their eyes. It was a great honor for any weak person to be able to fight with the immortal demon king.


    This is the demon clan. Killing coexists with glory. Sometimes it cherishes life, but sometimes it doesn''t kill. It''s a race that other races can''t understand.


    Song feizhan was on a dark flying dragon. The bloody setting sun pulled his figure very long. He took out his long sword, pointed to the distance, and shouted: "all the way to the black Python territory, all the meritorious people can be rewarded by the magic spring, and all the demons blocking our steps, kill them."


    "Kill!" many demons roared behind Song Fei.


    Then, like locusts, the army rushed into the distance. In front of him, the blood red war flag was flying in the wind.


    With the roar of the crowd, the road of the separate battle of magic blood ants finally officially kicked off.


    ..


    When Song Fei learned that the five sects were gathering troops, he despised it. In addition to telling everyone to prepare for war at all times, he spent most of his time practicing with the big goat.


    Time is precious. It''s better to take the opportunity to practice and let the five sects gather and send them to the door.


    Now it has been 14 days since the return from Xianxia Valley, and two years since tianque palace.


    At this time, Song Fei spent a billion points to let Qin Xiaoru transform three-quarters of the magic Qi secret land into a 50 times time acceleration, so that people buried in the moon mountain and yuehuazong can also enjoy a 50 times time acceleration.


    During this period, song Feihua spent 350 billion points to exchange for a flat peach seed.


    The petals of a peach blossom are so precious that the fruit can be imagined and how precious it can be. Even if the aura of the earth is not as good as that of the fairy world, it''s better to plant it first. It''s a big deal that it will take a long time.


    The peach blossom in the fairyland needs 3000 years to grow, bloom, bear fruit, and mature in another 3000 years. It takes a total of 12000 years.


    Fortunately, Song Fei checked the description of the exchange system. The effect of flat peach planted in the mortal world is no different from that in the fairy world. The difference is that it takes more time to absorb Reiki.


    Song Fei planted it on the edge of the square of tianque palace and watered it with Lingquan, hoping to blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible.


    A flower petal is worth tens of billions of points. It can be imagined that if a flat peach is really produced, there will always be hundreds of billions of points. This is still a conservative estimate. Maybe a flat peach is worth trillions. After all, it is a rare fairy fruit in the fairy world.


    The spirit fruit of heaven and earth is originally used to seize the creation of heaven and earth, let the spirit fruit absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and then use it for itself.


    This is an extremely long investment. After spending 300 billion, Song Fei doesn''t intend to continue planting. After all, the harvest time is too long, which is not as good as the strength investment in the short term.


    In the space-time hall, Song Fei and big goat stood with each other. Then they put their hands on their chest, moved their hands up and down, and attacked each other violently.


    "Boom!" the whole tianque palace almost couldn''t bear the fight between them, and there was a violent shaking.


    Then they stopped, and Song Fei sighed, "not yet. It''s only 10% power. It''s too difficult to understand the immortal level skill. It took us two years to make such progress."


    "Hehe, sect leader, we''ve been looking for a place to get started for the past two years. Now we''re getting started. It should be fast next." the big goat grabbed his scalp and said with a silly smile.


    "Well, that''s just what we should do. Let''s continue to practice Jue Xian style while taking gold earth elixir." song Feidao, the two people continued to immerse themselves in the cultivation of immortal skills.


    "Guild leader, see you with broken sword!" the sound of broken sword came from outside the space-time hall.


    "Come in." Song Fei said. One of the benefits of physical cultivation is not afraid to be disturbed in the cultivation, because the whole cultivation is the process of absorbing gold earth elixir.


    When the broken sword appeared, Song Fei asked, "is there still no news about Lei Zhu and Zhang Xiong?"


    The broken sword shook his head: "it seems to evaporate in the whole cultivation world. I don''t know what happened."


    "Don''t worry about them. Their soul lights are very prosperous. They must be eating and drinking spicy food. What''s the matter this time?" Song Fei said.


    Broken sword arched: "the guild leader ordered his subordinates to pay attention to the news of senior Li Qiumei. We have found her trace and found her current situation."


    "Oh, it''s hard to hear from my mother-in-law." Song Fei picked up the jade slips and walked directly to Jun wanshuang''s room.


    (another late update.)

 Chapter 874

    In the extreme east of the cultivation world, there is an endless sea. The sea is choppy, and the sea in the distance is connected with the blue sky.


    The sky is blue and the sea is blue. Looking at the blue sky, white clouds and small boats driving on the sea, people can''t help feeling their inner comfort and broadening their mind.


    This is a deserted island in the sea for a long time. At the moment, the island has built a thatched house. Outside the thatched house, a girl is dancing happily and chasing seagulls at will.


    On the edge of the hut, a young woman over 30 looked melancholy into the distance, her eyes full of expectation, as if there would suddenly appear a yearning person.


    "Madam, are you still thinking about the master?" Xiaoya went to Li Qiumei''s side. After seeing Li Qiumei''s unhappy look, she became dull.


    "It''s all right. I believe he will be all right." Li Qiumei smiled.


    At the fire hall, Jun wanshuang''s words hurt li Qiumei''s heart: "my mother lifted the veil of love, but where is wan Jun''s father now?"


    In the original oath of alliance, Li Qiumei followed the persistence left by the holy women of the black fire sect in ancient times: Lang doesn''t fly until he returns, and her face is only for you.


    Every generation of saints have a special attachment to love, including Li Qiumei.


    Once, it was also a coincidence. A beautiful encounter made Li Qiumei take off her veil for the heroic man.


    When he left, the man said, "my name is Jun and my name is Jun Xu. I''m a disciple of Kongling island in the East China Sea. Wait for me and I''ll come back to you."


    After 50 years, wanshuang has grown up and can get along with her sweetheart day and night. She is lucky.


    After her daughter was happy, she lost her concern and personally followed the route of her husband''s return to the empty island.


    After arriving at the empty spirit Island, Li Qiumei inquired in many ways, but no one told her about Jun Xu until one day she met a beautiful girl full of aura on the island.


    Later, Li Qiumei knew that the girl''s name was Bai Yuyao, the daughter of the owner of Kongling island.


    This is a very kind girl. She doesn''t have the airs of a charming girl at all. Instead, she has a very happy chat with Li Qiumei.


    Finally, Bai Yuyao promised Li Qiumei that she would help inquire about Jun Xu.


    One month later, Li Qiumei waited in Jielu. She was eager to see it every day. She hoped that Bai Yuyao would send the news as soon as possible.


    Jun Xu, a living man, how could he suddenly disappear? I remember very clearly. He said he was a disciple of Kongling Island, so he must be.


    "Madam, look, Miss Bai is coming." Xiaoya suddenly pointed to the distance of the sky and shouted.


    Li Qiumei''s spirit was shocked. Originally, she had been staring at that direction, but she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t find it at the first time.


    Bai Yuyao, dressed in white, flew from a distance, like a relegated fairy, unspeakably ethereal.


    "White girl." Li Qiumei came forward, her eyes full of expectation.


    "Elder Li, I''m sorry for the little things that have delayed until now." Bai Yuyao said with a smile, and then motioned Li Qiumei to sit on the grass with her.


    As soon as she sat down, Li Qiumei asked anxiously, "Miss Bai, did that man ever find out?"


    "Ethereal sect, there is indeed that person." Bai Yuyao said, "just..."


    Bai Yuyao hesitated in her words.


    Li Qiumei sighed and said, "Miss Bai, please tell me the truth. I''m ready. Has he remarried?"


    When Li Qiumei said this, although her expression was very calm, her heart was like a knife. She looked forward to her dream lover for 50 years. She missed him day and night and looked forward to his return day and night. If she changed her heart, Li Qiumei didn''t know the meaning of living.


    That''s more important than life.


    Bai Yuyao sighed and said, "since the elder is ready, I will say it clearly."


    "Please tell the truth, Miss Bai." Li Qiumei''s heart has been raised. She is afraid to hear what breaks her heart, but she has to listen. Who in the world can understand this tangle.


    Bai Yuyao said, "Jun Xu is a generation older than me. He is the eighth son of the third of the eight elders of our Kongling island. I thought you had only seven sons. I didn''t know that the youngest son had been banned until I went back to inquire this time."


    After listening to this sentence, Li Qiumei slowly breathed a sigh of relief. At least now, she didn''t hear the content of his change of heart, which really comforted her a lot.


    "Why ban feet?" Li Qiumei asked anxiously.


    "Because of you!" Bai Yuyao turned around and looked at Li Qiumei. "For you, Jun Xu vowed not to get a wife, and he originally had a fiancee. His fiancee is the granddaughter of an elder in biyunxuan.


    Fifty years ago, Jun Xu discovered a secret that his fiancee was pregnant first. At that time, they just had the status of fiancee and never really lived together.


    After discovering this secret, Jun Xu became very angry. In a rage, he left the ethereal island to wander in the cultivation world. After that, he knew you.


    After three months, Jun Xu returned to zongmen. At that time, although the fetus in her fiancee''s belly had been knocked out, the secret was like a thorn in Jun Xu''s heart, which hurt him. In addition, he had you in his heart, so he tried to refuse the marriage.


    As I said just now, her fiancee is pregnant first. It''s just a secret that outsiders don''t know, including her fiancee''s father and Jun Xu''s father. This matter can''t be known by others. Otherwise, his jun family and the whole empty spirit island will become a joke of others. No one can afford such a message because his fiancee is pregnant with other people''s children. With the temper of elder Jun, Like a powder keg, I''m afraid it will be lit immediately. I''m looking for biyunxuan''s theory. Taking the overall situation into account, Jun Xu doesn''t want his father to participate in it, so he can only bury the pain in his heart.


    The angry jun family and Kongling Island mistakenly thought that Jun Xu broke off his marriage after he had you, so he faced the wall for a hundred years.


    Later, biyunxuan personally sent the marriage dissolution contract, but it made elder Jun and other elders angry, thinking that it was Jun Xu''s practice that made the island lose face, so the foot ban has not been lifted. "


    "How do you know, white girl?" Li Qiumei asked softly.


    "It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t have known that I wasn''t born when Jun Xu was forbidden." Bai Yuyao smiled, "but this time I went to elder Jun''s house and saw him. He told me all this. And he was very happy to know that you came back to find him. He jumped up and down like a child."


    "Really?" Li Qiumei''s face showed a touch of blush and asked softly, "is he all right now? Has foot restraint suffered a lot?"

 Chapter 875

    "It''s just house arrest. Life won''t lack him, but he looks haggard because of missing day and night." Bai Yuyao sighed.


    Li Qiumei whispered, "is there no other way? After all, it''s not his fault." thinking of her husband missing herself day and night, Li Qiumei couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    But when I heard the news, I was inevitably disappointed. If the husband''s foot ban has not been cancelled, wouldn''t I never see him?


    Now only across the sea, the ethereal island is far away


    Bai Yuyao replied, "yes, it''s not his fault. After all, 50 years have passed. This matter should come to an end and change junxu''s innocence."


    "Uh huh!" Li Qiumei quickly nodded.


    "So I went to see my father and told him all Jun Xu''s grievances. Now my father and the eight elders know that he was wronged." Bai Yuyao said.


    "Thank you, Miss Bai." Li Qiumei became excited. "Can you take me to see him?"


    In Li Qiumei''s expectation, Bai Yuyao shook her head silently.


    "Why? Why can''t I see him yet?" Li Qiumei said.


    Bai Yuyao sighed, "this time, it''s because of you."


    "Me?" Li Qiumei was stunned, and then some lost way, "is it because I don''t deserve him and let his family object?"


    My identity is really too low. It''s very different from ethereal island.


    Bai Yuyao''s eyes turned to the distance, where a group of seagulls were flying freely and dancing gracefully on the sea.


    Bai Yuyao sighed and said, "that''s not true. Your daughter''s name is Jun wanshuang, your son-in-law''s name is Yue Tianyu, and Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword school, right?"


    "Yes!" Li Qiumei replied.


    "That''s right." Bai Yuyao sighed. "I heard a few days ago that the five sects of Wushi sect, Tianji sect, Taixu sect and daoxuan sect in the western regions joined hands to recruit Qingtian sword sect. We have slow news. We don''t know why the five sects joined hands unprecedentedly. Instead of directly sending experts, we sent all our disciples.


    In the face of such vast power, all the elders of Kongling Island think that the Optimus sword sect will die. If they accept you, even if we don''t fight on Kongling island after the five sects destroy the Optimus sword sect, your existence is also an obstacle for us to go to the western regions. Elder Jun was very happy when he heard that he had a granddaughter and kept shouting to see him, but he was forced by the other seven elders The old pressure makes elder Jun unable to welcome you to the island arbitrarily.


    If I''m outspoken, I may make my predecessors feel uncomfortable. "


    Li Qiumei''s face suddenly turned pale. She had been in the western regions for a long time. Her black fire sect was just a subsidiary sect of Zixia Xianzong. In the face of giants like Wushi sect, she knew their horror.


    Now the five sects have joined hands to attack the Optimus sword sect and attack their son-in-law and daughter. Isn''t that rolling all the way and there is no possibility of survival?


    Li Qiumei hurriedly said, "why? When I left, there was no gap between Qingtian sword sect and them."


    "There are a lot of contents involved!" Bai Yuyao smiled bitterly and couldn''t help thinking of the news he had received before, especially when he first met him from Guangsheng City, and finally came out that he played tricks on the five sects, and the treasure mountain of the five sects was empty. These great contents shocked the whole cultivation world.


    Later, it came out that he had recently made a big fuss in Xianxia valley. Kongling Island did not send anyone to Xianxia Valley, but after asking around, he learned that it seemed that Yue Tianyu had a very unpleasant quarrel with Xianxia valley. It was strange that he finally retreated.


    The East China Sea is empty and the news transmission is slow. Maybe after inquiring about the news of Xianxia Valley, the results of the five sects'' war against Qingtian sword sect have also come out.


    In any case, the figure of the son of Tianjiao is firmly printed in Bai Yuyao''s mind. No young man in the world of cultivation can compare with him.


    "No, my daughter is dangerous. I have to go back and have a look." Li Qiumei got up and couldn''t wait to see her recent situation.


    "Elder, what''s the difference between you going like this and dying? It''s useless to go with your current cultivation." Bai Yuyao advised.


    "Madam, why don''t you stop and let Xiaoya have a look. Xiaoya will tell you the news at the first time." Xiaoya on the side hurriedly said that she was in the same mood as Li Qiumei. As soon as she heard that Jun wanshuang was in danger, she couldn''t wait to see it. Whether her strength was useful in the past or not, there would be an accident on the way.


    "No, I can''t rest assured!" Li Qiumei shook her head. At this time, no one can calm her anxious heart.


    "Old lady, wait a minute!" just at this time, a young voice suddenly came to mind on the empty Island, which surprised the three people on the island. Someone was quietly lurking on the island. If he took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack just now, his consequences would be unimaginable.


    What appeared was a young figure, in his twenties, with a young face, handsome facial features and a beautiful man.


    "Are you?" seeing the smile on each other''s face and the title to his old woman made Li Qiumei feel that this person had no malice towards him.


    The young man said with a smile: "this is not my true face, so my wife doesn''t have to ask my name. As long as my wife knows that I am a small figure of Qingtian sword sect, my code name is Tianyan 20."


    "Qingtian sword sect?" Li Qiumei was stunned. She didn''t think she would suddenly encounter people from Qingtian sword sect.


    Bai Yuyao''s face is even more wonderful. From then on, he can''t feel any breath. It can only be said that the strength of the other party is beyond her cognition.


    Is this really just a subordinate of Optimus sword sect?


    "How is my daughter now?" Li Qiumei asked hurriedly, "are you hiding now?"


    The young man smiled and said, "I''m sorry, madam. I can only pass on my wife''s original words. As for other questions, I can''t answer them next. My wife''s original words are: Mom, don''t worry. We have a way to treat them. If you come back, your daughter will be distracted. Just stay on the island quietly. Remember to take your father home and tell him that the ugly father wants to see his daughter."


    After that, the young man shut up, then turned his eyes to Bai Yuyao and said, "Bai Xianzi, our sect leader also has something to bring you: Thank you for taking care of Bai Xianzi. Yue Tianyu keeps it in mind."


    "Say hello to sect leader Yue!" Bai Yuyao said.


    "Yes, then I''ll leave." after the young man spoke, he immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky at a very fast speed.


    "This man is so powerful." Bai Yuyao whispered. In my heart, I wonder how the people of Qingtian sword sect can be so powerful. At least they are insight cultivation. Isn''t that a sect with only one person?


    In the magic Qi secret realm, in the space-time Hall of tianque palace, Song Fei hugged Jun wanshuang''s shoulder. They were comfortably lying on a Simmons exchanged by Song Fei. Song Fei said with a smile: "Jun''s family, wanshuang, it turns out that your blood comes from the eastern Kong Ling island. You still have your grandfather and many relatives and elders."

 Chapter 876

    Previously, Optimus city became extremely withered. Many friars did not dare to trade in Optimus city for fear of being liquidated by the people of the five sects.


    While the merchants were discussing whether to move out, the number of Qingtian city suddenly soared. Especially in recent days, hotels have been crowded. Even the streets of the city are full of monks meditating.


    Similarly, the golden bowl of Qingtian city''s entry fee is full these days, and there are tens of millions of spirit stones every day.


    It is reasonable to say that most of the monks are rebellious. So many monks entering the city will bring great pressure to the security of the city.


    But it''s strange that this time everyone was very kind and tolerant. Even if there was an argument, they didn''t dare to solve it directly in the city. Instead, they met outside the city to solve the disputes between the two sides, which was unimaginable in the past.


    Most people are not in the mood to fight with others, because they have a common goal, that is to look forward to this war that will shake the whole cultivation world.


    The well-informed friars knew that Qingtian sword sect was making trouble in Xianxia Valley, but many people suspected that it was not the truth, but the decline of Xianxia valley.


    After all, it''s a group of women''s sect. Many people subconsciously look down on women. There''s no way. This is the nature of most men.


    They forgot that although Xianxia Valley is a sect of women, it brings together a group of women with the strongest talents in the whole cultivation world. Most of the girls with outstanding talents have entered Xianxia valley. So many men are divided up by so many sects, and most sects are naturally not as good as Xianxia Valley, where talents gather.


    The crowd filled the street, and soon Optimus city could only reluctantly announce that Optimus city was no longer allowed to enter the city, even those who left the city after entering the city were not allowed to enter again.


    The people all over the mountains, including humans and monsters, have surprisingly maintained unprecedented harmony between the two opposing races.


    The monk who came early waited for a month.


    A month ago, the five sects called their disciples to transport resources to fight against Qingtian sword sect. However, the behemoth had to make great efforts in every move. If it could be adjusted in a month and give full play to its strength to fight, the five sects would be very efficient.


    On the top of the mountain outside Qingtian City, there were people sitting in silence. Someone shouted with great excitement: "look, the five sects are out, they are out."


    In the distant sky, banners fluttered and the sky was full of glow.


    Millions of monks came down to earth like heavenly soldiers, one by one. They stepped on the clouds, lined up in a huge formation, turned into streamers and flew in the direction of the enchanted Qi secret place.


    The whole sky was filled with murderous gas, and the powerful murderous gas seemed to have condensed into essence, which made the monks who came to watch the war feel terrible murderous gas from a distance and dare not approach, so they can only watch from a distance.


    In front of us are brilliant chariots opening the way. On the chariots, there are old people who are all over the face. The breath of these old people is more terrible. Every look seems to be able to kill a strong person in the realm of Yuanying.


    "The ancestors of the big sects. I''m sure those old men in the chariot must be the super ancestors of the five big sects."


    "It must be. The old man with red beard and red hair in wanjian villa must be the legendary ancestor situ lie. God, it is said that he is about to rise and even appears in the camp of the Qingtian sword sect. When should the Qingtian sword sect be so careful?"


    "If you are not careful, how can you let the five sects gather for a month? Qingtian sword sect, the miracle of the cultivation world, has risen among the strong in the cultivation world in just a few years. Even if it is destroyed today, it is enough to keep the whole history of the cultivation world."


    "I''m looking forward to it. I really want to know why the Optimus sword sect attracted so much attention from the five sects. I heard that the Optimus sword sect was chased and suppressed by the five sects a few years ago, and the talents were almost killed. It''s only a few years."


    "You may not have heard of it. Just a year ago, the four sword immortals of Qingtian sword sect were born in the sky, shining brightly."


    "I''ve heard about this, but the four sword immortals are just xuanjing friars. It''s not worth the experts at the level of ancestors to send out one after another. And you see, there are so many ancestors, eighteen, and eighteen ancestors. I''m afraid they are all the families of the five sects, and the number of other strong ones is countless. There are millions of disciples, which is enough to turn the three holy places into holy places The color lineup. "


    "Come on, follow up. The war will begin soon."


    The friars became restless one after another. Everyone turned into streamer and followed the formation of the five sects far away, but they didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being affected by the war.


    Fortunately, the monks can fly, showing a three-dimensional space mode, which can accommodate many monks to watch the war at the same time.


    On a hill far behind, a girl in red quietly looked at the distance. The girl''s beautiful melon seed face had a touch of melancholy on her face. There was a clear and pitiful feeling. People couldn''t help but want to hold her in their arms and take care of her carefully.


    A little snow-white beast lay quietly in her arms and was gently touched by the girl''s white hands. The little beast narrowed his eyes and felt very enjoyable.


    Beside her, the space was split by a sword. Li Xiaoyao lay lazily on the seven star sword and flew out of the space. He held a small gourd in his hand. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he sighed: "fortunately, he was not late. If such a wonderful scene was missed, I don''t know how many years it will appear."


    The girl quietly stroked the snow-white beast and let Li Xiaoyao talk to himself. Li Xiaoyao seemed to know the girl''s temper. After a while, he got up from the seven star sword and turned into a cross legged sitting posture, looking away with interest.


    This place is so far away from the magic Qi secret place that they can''t even see the trace of millions of people of the five sects. Their eyes seem to penetrate layers of emptiness and cast their eyes into a blank blue sky.


    In the blue sky and white clouds, the pig killer sat on a white cloud and held a huge wild boar leg in his hand. The wild boar leg exuded the fragrance of cumin and honey, which made the pig killer eat while drooling. On the white cloud next to him, he still drove a campfire, and a huge wild boar leg flipped automatically on the campfire.


    Since he got the barbecue method given by Song Fei, Lao Zhang, the pig killer, couldn''t stop his love for roast wild boar legs.


    In the sky, peach blossoms all over the sky roll from a distance. Large tracts of peach blossoms are all flat peach blossoms that Song Fei misses all day. I don''t know how many thousands of peach blossoms gather here.


    Soon, the peach blossoms gathered and became an unparalleled beauty. Hu Meier stood beside the pig murderer and said softly, "husband, I''d like to greet you."


    The pig murderer snorted coldly and said coldly, "today I pay attention to my brother''s life and death and disdain to kill you. Don''t force me."


    "Thank you for your kindness." the Peach Blossom Fairy quietly accompanied her and whispered, "how I wish I could always be with my husband."


    "Shut up!" the pig killer was furious. "Don''t affect my appetite for meat!"


    Kate bowed her head and did not dare to continue talking. She fell into silence, leaving only the sound of strong flames swinging in the wind and the sound of pig killers eating meat.

 Chapter 877

    At the beginning, when Song Fei was in low strength, it took ten days to fly from the magic Qi secret land to Qingtian city.


    Now, from the starting place of the five sects, there are three magic Qi secret places to Optimus city. According to Song Fei''s previous strength, it takes one month to fly.


    Today''s five major sects maintain a relatively slow flying speed in order to take care of their disciples with low cultivation while flying all the way.


    Along the way, disciples still came from all directions to join the battle array of the five sects.


    Another month passed when the behemoth slowly moved to the magic Qi secret realm.


    The battle array stopped moving when it was 50000 kilometers away from the magic Qi secret place. During this period, it was waiting for other disciples to come from a distance. After all, the cultivation world is too big. It takes years for ordinary monks to cross the whole cultivation world. Even now, two months later, there are still a large number of disciples on their way.


    Waiting for this, I waited for three months.


    The other party has immortal level experts, which makes the five sects extremely cautious.


    In these three months, 200000 more disciples joined. Finally, when the spectators were numb, the camps of the five sects finally began to move again.


    Five months have passed since the assembly.


    This is a big sect. It takes more time to mobilize people than ordinary people think.


    Of course, almost all the experts have arrived in the first two months. The last three months of waiting is to make this war more safe. After all, failure is a disaster for all the five sects, so we have to be careful.


    "I said, isn''t it a fairy level guy? As long as you work together to sacrifice my immortal tools, it''s enough to suppress him." in the attic of a flying magic weapon, the bald old man said to several ancestors with an unhappy face.


    Several ancestors smiled softly and didn''t answer. They didn''t know the power of immortals. Naturally, they should be cautious. Now it''s a great thing for them to see that the old guy is full of confidence.


    Yiqing said with a faint smile, "thank you for your patience. Now the disciples have almost arrived. Now they can finally start."


    Situ lie said faintly, "Yue Tianyu is really calm. We stood at his door for three months and were indifferent."


    "I must have felt the crisis and didn''t dare to come out." there was an ancestor.


    "Go, it''s time for war. Let''s knock at the door together." Yiqing said.


    Five months is equivalent to 20 years in the magic Qi secret territory. Twenty years of precious time can enable Song Fei to complete a lot of things.


    For the friars below peeping into the heaven, twenty years is not a big improvement, but for the experts who have been promoted to cross the robbed territory before, twenty years is really too precious.


    A group of friars who had just survived the robbery 20 years ago, such as chenwufeng, huoniu, Golden Lion and eagle, have now reached the first level of Mahayana. They have spent nine heaven robberies in 20 years, which is unimaginable in any sect, but they who have practiced the ultimate skill have survived every terrible thunder robbery with the help of Song Fei''s pill, Finally, they crossed the threshold of the cultivation world and were promoted to Mahayana. As long as their talents can keep up, flying into immortality is a visible goal.


    The most surprising thing is Qin Shihu and Jun wanshuang. Because they cultivate the two supreme ways of sword and yin-yang, they practice a bit slower than others. Now they are also promoted to the realm of crossing robbery, and both of them have passed five natural disasters.


    Song Fei''s golden earth body and big goat have been promoted to the third level of Mahayana, Kirin and Qin Xiaoru have been promoted to the second level of Mahayana, and the rest of them linger in the first level of Mahayana. After being promoted to the realm of Mahayana, the cultivation speed has become extremely slow and needs a longer time to accumulate.


    Obviously, twenty years is very short for Mahayana.


    In the past 20 years, 500 million resources were only a drop in the bucket for the improvement of my flame. Song Fei spent 300 million points on the cultivation of talents, and had already five immortal level masters.


    If you want to maximize the use of points, it takes time to digest. Twenty years is just right.


    During this period, Xiao Qiang, who understood the way of destruction and practiced the open mind method, was the first to be promoted to the immortal level.


    When the skill was promoted to immortal level, there was no change in the means. Only in terms of strength, it was increased countless times. For example, after Xiao Qiang''s open mind method was promoted to immortal level, the means used was also the way of destruction. However, due to the richness of mana, the strength changed dramatically, directly from mortal to immortal. Coupled with the horror of the way of destruction, Xiao Qiang''s strength has reached a level far higher than that of ordinary people.


    Next is Qin Xiaoru. Shenmu Jue has been promoted to immortal level skill. In addition, Qin Xiaoru understands the space-time Avenue. His action is probably a nightmare for any enemy.


    Next comes Qin Shihu and Jun wanshuang. As for others, it''s not that Song Fei is stingy, but after spending three trillion points, Song Fei''s remaining 200 million points can no longer be spent on himself. After all, with the passage of time, more disciples will be promoted to cross the robbery. Song Fei wants to leave them the points for exchanging the ultimate skill and the pills used to cross the robbery.


    After all, these points are obtained together.


    In a short span of 20 years, Qingtian sword sect has added five powerful immortal level friars. The other is naturally Kirin. Kirin doesn''t need any skill given by Song Fei. He just needs to help it improve its strength. As the head of the five divine beasts, he has the inheritance of the Kirin family in his mind. With only second-order cultivation, Kirin''s strength has reached the immortal level.


    The divine beast, the darling of heaven and earth, has the power to destroy heaven and earth and excellent talent as soon as he was born. All this is perfectly reflected in Qilin.


    With 300 million points, only four people can be promoted to immortal level. You can imagine how huge the resources required for each promotion will be.


    As for the Buddha, he is still practicing in a closed door. Even the current war will not appear until the moment of life and death.


    The broken sword walked into the space-time hall, hugged Song Fei and said, "guild leader, the five sects are knocking at the door. Let''s go out and fight. If half a column of incense doesn''t go out, they will attack in."


    "Oh! Finally," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, those guys are really not afraid of death." the goat laughed.


    When Song Fei appeared in tianque Palace Square, the square was already covered with all the soldiers ready to go.


    A great war is imminent.

 Chapter 878

    On the square of tianque palace, Tianjian hall, Qinglong hall, Zhuque hall, Qilin hall and five halls, led by their respective hall masters, stood upright on the bluestone floor, waiting for Song Fei to appear.


    When Song Fei''s figure appeared in front of everyone, everyone was shocked and looked at Song Fei with excited eyes.


    Song Fei said loudly, "brothers, you must have been waiting for this moment."


    "Yes!"


    Shouting all day, I have a strong desire to fight in my eyes. I have experienced many battles with Song Fei. Everyone is a veteran soldier and will not be frightened by any battle.


    At the beginning, they were besieged by a large army in white snow city, and they vowed to kill the enemy at all costs. Moreover, now they look down on the five sects. In everyone''s view, they are a group of local Jiwa dogs.


    "OK, I won''t say anything more. Go to war." the portal was wide open, and everyone followed Song Fei.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    Sima Zhe and Jin Rui are waiting outside the tianque palace. Seeing Song Fei appear, they immediately welcome him. Originally, they were going to fight, but Song Fei refused. Today, he wants to support the Tianjian sect and make the world famous, so he can only temporarily wrong them.


    Sima zhe said, "third brother, be careful! It''s hard for you Qingtian sword sect this time."


    "Second brother, you''re welcome. If you think we''re working hard, prepare a banquet in the secret territory and celebrate together after we kill the enemy."


    "OK!" Jin Rui laughed. He didn''t feel ashamed of preparing a banquet. Instead, he smiled, "third brother, you like to eat wild boar meat. I''ve ordered someone to kill it, but you can only eat wild boar without consciousness."


    "Hey hey, the conscious wild boar has been included in the list of monsters. In my opinion, like people, you can''t let me eat." Song Fei smiled.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. After the war, there will be enough wine and meat!" Jin Rui said angrily.


    In addition to Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, there are also many people who saw them off. Among them, the most tearful are the parents of the dragon group. Their cultivation is low. The five sects used to press them like five mountains. Knowing that their children''s strength is rising, they can''t help worrying.


    Of course, even if they are worried, they can only watch silently in the distance. Everyone is a veteran soldier. They know when to say what to say. Children''s female words will not appear here.


    The magic Qi is secret outside the country. Below is the mountain peak with layers of mountains, and millions of troops gather in the clouds on the mountain peak.


    At the moment, there is a dead silence under the mountain. Even the most humble creatures, even the mole ants, feel a great sense of danger. Fleeing from this large mountain, except unconscious plants, all the creatures that can walk have been far away from this battlefield.


    Animals'' instinct for danger has not only saved many innocent lives, but also reduced the boundless killing of those who are about to fight.


    The five sects are arranged in five arrays. Wushi sect stands in the middle, with Taoism Xuanzong and Taixu gate listed on the left and right, and wanjian mountain villa and Tianji gate on the periphery.


    Each array was led by the leader of each sect. All the ancestors gathered in front. Eighteen ancestors lined up and sat in their chariots.


    Yiqing and the bald old man belong to the same chariot, which looks particularly eye-catching.


    While the people were waiting for the further actions of the five sects, situ lie, an old man with red beard and red hair, suddenly shouted, "Qingtian sword sect, come out and die."


    The sound rolled away like thunder. It not only spread very far, but also penetrated the void, so that the whole magic Qi secret realm could be heard.


    The onlookers began to look forward to him. They looked forward to seeing the figure of Optimus sword sect. After all, without Optimus sword sect, the war would be a tiger head and snake tail.


    "I''m in such a hurry to die. I''ll help you." with a lazy voice, Song Fei in white began to walk out of the void. Beside him, Qin Shihu, Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru and big goat stood behind them.


    The presence of the Lord makes the onlookers excited. Both sides are here. The long-awaited battle will break out soon.


    This is probably the most intense and largest war in the cultivation world in tens of thousands of years.


    Among the crowd, not only the scattered practitioners from the cultivation world, but also the disciples of various sects and the leaders of some powerful sects stayed quietly in the void in the distance, waiting for the next war.


    People who can come, including Xianxia Valley and xumiao sect, have come to watch this ancient war.


    In the distant void, a female monk said to the purple sun, "elder martial sister, if Qingtian sword sect welcomes the war, I''m afraid the whole cultivation world can''t restrict him."


    "Alas!" the purple sun sighed, "the five sects are arrogant. Even if they have heavy treasures, they should invite more allies. Otherwise, the outcome will be unpredictable."


    "Since they know that there are immortal level strong people who dare to go, they must have obtained great treasures and have enough confidence." the woman whispered, "there''s a good play to see."


    This war is especially important for the big forces. Maybe it will trigger a new pattern in the cultivation world. Not only the senior level of all the major sects in the cultivation world are present, but all their eyes are focused on the current war.


    The appearance of Song Fei not only attracted the attention of the five major sects, but also attracted the attention of all observers, including the ancestors of many major sects. Looking at the rising star in the cultivation world, his eyes are very complex.


    "Little beast, you dare to come out. Today I want to destroy your spirits." when the enemy met, situ lie, the ancestor with red hair and red beard, was particularly jealous. After seeing Song Fei''s figure, new and old hatred surged into his heart and immediately scolded Song Fei.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "old beast, you are still alive, but you can only live to this day."


    After that, he ignored the roaring situ lie, but turned his eyes to the clearest one in the middle. It can be seen that he was the leader of the crowd.


    Song Fei''s eyes pierced Yiqing''s face and said with a smile, "elder, you''ve worked hard."


    Song Fei''s polite words not only made the bystanders feel incredible, but also Yiqing was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "Oh, how hard it is."


    Song Fei grinned, revealing his white teeth and said: "I was thinking about how long and how much energy it would take to kill so many people in the five sects. After all, I have few people from qingtianjian, so it''s too difficult to do this. So thank you for gathering so many people and bringing them here today. All of them can serve one pot and save me a lot of trouble, so I want to thank you for your help this time Take pains. "


    Song Fei''s understatement made many people fall into the ice. He was cold. Facing millions of people from the five sects, he wanted to kill them all. What a killing heart.


    (there are a lot of monthly tickets this month. Thank you, Xiaoshu. Thank you for your tickets!)

 Chapter 879

    Many people looked at Song Fei with awe. In the eyes of millions of troops of the five sects and under the killing of many ancestors, they could keep so calm and calm, and make fun of the ancestors in conversation and laughter. Most people present could not do it alone.


    Not to mention welcoming the eyes of millions of troops, just one look from the ancestor was enough to frighten most monks and dare not look up at them.


    This young man, who has just risen in the cultivation world, is far more courageous than most people.


    Yiqing didn''t get angry because of Song Fei''s words, but said with a faint smile: "Yue Tianyu, since we don''t die, it''s better to end a war and be happy for both you and me. Why not do it."


    "Hahaha, it''s just what I want." Song Fei laughed. "Then, you go together, millions of troops. I regard you as a local chicken and a tile dog."


    The monks were furious. They were the disciples of the five sects. Each of them was superior and arrogant. In the cultivation world, no matter who saw them, they would shout elder martial brother. The behavior of Murong Xue and others at the beginning is enough to show how arrogant and domineering these disciples of the gate sect are.


    How can the sons of Tianjiao Bear Song Fei''s insults willingly? The murderous spirit overflowed one by one, and the condensed murderous spirit poured into Song Fei and impacted Song Fei''s mind.


    Murderous Qi is a mysterious existence, but it can affect people''s mind and spirit. Today, the mind and spirit of millions of monks can directly break the mind and spirit with weak willpower and destroy the divine consciousness.


    Song Fei stood in the void, smiling coldly, humming coldly, with a thick disdain on his face.


    What about the murderous spirit of millions of troops? For Song Fei, he is strong, the breeze blows the hills, he is horizontal, and the bright moon shines on the river.


    But for the bystanders around them, these murderous spirits shocked their minds. The weak people couldn''t help vomiting blood. The mind shock injury could only be avoided far away, so as not to affect the fish in the pond.


    The murderous impact of millions of troops was fruitless. In the expectation of all ancestors, Yiqing still smiled and said, "Yue Tianyu, don''t you ever think about turning fighting into friendship?"


    Song Fei laughed: "even if I want to change, will your five sects?"


    "No!" Yiqing said, "you killed too many people in our sect, and this revenge must be avenged, otherwise there is no need for our five sects to exist."


    "That''s nonsense!" Song Fei said coldly, "come on, see who comes up first to die." Song Fei drank coldly.


    Yiqing said with a smile: "before the large-scale battle, some of our disciples hope to end their personal grievances and want to kill the enemy and avenge their lovers. They are afraid that after the army, they will not be able to enjoy the pleasure of private revenge. Do you know if Yue Tianyu will give you a chance?"


    "Personal grudges. Do you say you want to fight alone?" Song Fei smiled. "Want to find out the strength of my Qingtian sword sect? OK, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "Yue Tianyu, come and challenge me and let me twist your little beast''s head." situ lie, with red beard and red hair, immediately muttered.


    His words made Yiqing''s eyebrows slightly frown. He secretly said that situ lie was too impulsive. If you break it, won''t we cause great losses?


    "Brother situ, don''t challenge Yue Tianyu!" Yiqing said. From Song Fei''s easy fight against the murderous spirit just now, Yiqing felt that Song Fei''s strength was somewhat unusual.


    Situ lie didn''t seem to hear Yiqing''s voice. He turned into a red light and rushed to the front of the battle array. This buffer zone with thousands of kilometers is enough for the two to have a life and death duel.


    Now that situ lie has gone out of the invitation war, there is no reason to stop him.


    Situ lie holds a red immortal sword and emits a fierce flame. His momentum climbs in an instant, and his provocative eyes look at Song Fei.


    It was only the immortal level masters around Song Fei who could frighten him. He was still dismissive of Song Fei. He thought that he had no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go when he chased him. In the end, he had to hide his name and escape.


    Moreover, Song Fei was embarrassed to flee after several chases. Therefore, situ lie had great psychological advantages in fighting Song Fei.


    Seeing situ lie out of the line, many onlookers focused on Song Fei. Many people couldn''t help thinking that the first battle was very important for morale. Situ lie forced Yue Tianyu to fight. Under such circumstances, Yue Tianyu might have to fight, otherwise it would be a great blow to his subordinates'' morale.


    To their surprise, when the people of Qingtian sword sect saw situ lie calling to Fight Song Fei, everyone''s face showed a kind of sympathy. Yes, it was a kind of sympathy from the strong to the weak.


    This expression is really weird.


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t you dare? Surrender obediently and I''ll give you a good time." situ lie pointed his sword at Song feileng and drank.


    Song Fei smiled and shook his head, "you are not my opponent. I really don''t want to bully the small with the big, but if you really want to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    Song Fei''s words made Yiqing in the distance more attentive. He said to the bald old man next to him, "senior, if something bad happens, please do it at the first time."


    "Hmm!" the bald old man also nodded. Now he has been on the thief ship of the five sects and tied up with the five sects. Naturally, he should also consider the five sects.


    Situ lie is a great combat power. Even when sacrificing earth immortal tools, he plays a great role and can''t be easily damaged.


    The bald old man secretly cares. If situ lie is in danger, he will fight at the first time.


    Just as Song Fei was about to shoot, a dull drink came from a distance: "you red haired old man, where are you qualified to let our guild leader shoot? Let''s pass Laozi Leizhu first."


    In the direction of the sound, thunder shook, as if Lei Gong had come down to earth, and dense lightning rolled in.


    "It''s a beast!" the people behind Song Fei were too familiar with the sound. It was Lei Zhu, the beast that had disappeared for a long time.


    At the moment, the beast came in thunder. Looking at this posture, it really has the taste of an expert. It seems that he has had a wonderful adventure during his disappearance.


    The beast was covered with thunder, but he carried a halberd in his hand. The halberd was wrapped with thunder and lightning, and the thunder flickered.


    Song Fei was surprised that the halberd was inexplicably familiar to him.


    It turned out to be Tianlei halberd. Tianlei halberd, one of the nine immortals used to suppress evil gods, existed at the same level as Tianhuo wheel and was also a comrade in arms of Tianhuo wheel, but it didn''t expect to be carried on the shoulder by Lei column.


    This guy went into the secret place of Tianlei halberd quietly, and judging from his current strength, he must not only get Tianlei halberd.

 Chapter 880

    "My subordinates, Lei Zhu, meet the guild leader!" Lei Zhu came to Song Fei, knelt on one knee in front of Song Fei, and then said with a smile, "guild leader, let the subordinates come down and clean up all these people."


    Behind Song Fei, the goat said happily, "beast, you want to take our credit when you come."


    Lei Zhu carried the sky thunder halberd with a proud face and said, "my beast has won a great adventure this time. Big goat, my strength has exceeded your imagination. Do you know what Mahayana is? Hey hey, if I hadn''t come back, you wouldn''t know what you would be bullied by these old guys."


    When they left, Song Fei, the strongest, was only aware of the realm. Now the beast has only two years from leaving to returning. Naturally, he has reason to be proud.


    At this stage, no one has been able to contact him. Naturally, I don''t know that the whole Optimus sword sect has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    The goat said with a smile, "Oh, so you have been promoted to Mahayana? You have become the first master of the sect. Well, the first master quickly goes up and kills the old one."


    "Uncle Lei, come on." Wang Shishi squeezed his fist at Lei Zhu and encouraged him.


    "OK, today I''ll learn from Lei Zhu as a guild leader to turn the tide." after Lei Zhu said that, he turned to situ lie and said carelessly, "old man, I don''t think you''re old enough. Otherwise, if I don''t do it, you can kill yourself, so you can die happier."


    "Don''t you dare to be so rude." Lao Tzu, one by one, angered situ lie, and immediately pointed his sword at Lei Zhu, "come forward and die."


    Their single challenge is undoubtedly very eye-catching. One is an elder expert in the cultivation world, who stands at the top of the cultivation world. The other is Lei Zhu, who has obtained the inheritance of the secret realm, and has also been promoted to the Mahayana realm.


    Lei Zhu''s body shot out and came to situ lie''s front. The halberd pointed to situ lie''s forehead from a distance. Then his left hand cut down his neck. At the same time, he said, "old man, I''ll cut off your head and crush it with my feet."


    "I''ll die." situ lie was so angry that he immediately turned into a flame and rushed up. The electric snake on Lei Zhu immediately spread. At the same time, he spread a message to the people of Qingtian sword sect: "sect leader, I''m afraid I can''t stop so many of them alone. Should I retreat first?"


    After coming to the battlefield, Lei Zhu felt the strength of many ancestors. Lei Zhu immediately felt the pressure increased greatly, but it was his own side. Because he didn''t feel it with his heart, Lei Zhu thought that everyone''s strength would stay at the original level. Even if he made progress, he wouldn''t make such rapid progress as himself.


    A fire, a thunder, two extremely violent forces collide with each other. For a time, the world changes color, the aura is chaotic, and the space is trembling faintly.


    "The master of Qingtian sword sect is so strong that he can fight with master situ lie." the monks shouted in the distance.


    The ancestor of the big sect represents the extreme of the cultivation world. Being able to shake with the ancestor is enough to show that he is powerful. Even if he dies in the final battle, he will only be remembered and spread to future generations.


    Today, whether it is a single fight or a group war, it can be spread to future generations as a myth. Perhaps thousands or even 10000 years later, friars will rush to today''s battlefield like a pilgrimage to capture the footprints left by the strong in the past.


    Whether they died or survived, they will become legends in ten thousand years and be respected by future generations.


    The goat sneaked up to Song Fei and whispered, "guild leader, the beast really regarded himself as the savior to save us. Look at his desperate posture."


    Song Fei also said with a smile, "he thought we were staying at the stage before we left."


    Zhao Yu also came up and whispered with a smile, "the beast thought he had got a great adventure, but how could he know that there was a great adventure that could be bigger than following the sect leader. The mallet is worthy of being called a beast and has no human IQ."


    Everyone said it one by one. The scene was very relaxed. Looking at the place where Lei Zhu and situ lie fought, the scene was very hot. The two people were inseparable from each other. If they were careless, I''m afraid it would be the end of ashes immediately.


    The monks who watched the battle raised their minds and looked seriously at the two fighting people for fear of missing any detail. This is a great feeling, whether it''s viewing or watching the strong''s use of magic and the rules of heaven and earth. Many people are afraid that they can''t see such masters all their life, let alone their life and death duel.


    The sky thunder halberd was full of thunder, which constantly collided with situ lie''s flying sword.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to have two skills. Take me again." at the foot of Lei Zhu, a lightning arc soon appeared. Soon, the arc lightning condensed into a point and gathered at the top of the lightning halberd. Then, black thunder exploded violently. After the explosion, it melted in front of Lei Zhu, condensed into a very violent lightning and hit situ lie fiercely.


    The light between heaven and earth seemed to be taken away by thunder pillars, and everyone''s faces flashed with light and shadow mottled, as if there was only the light of thunder pillars in heaven and earth.


    "Old and immortal, after eating this move, Lei long wagged his tail." Lei Zhu drank.


    Situ lie Leng hum, the flame of the immortal sword in his hand immediately rolled up, and then the flame turned into a huge flame flying sword with the flying sword and rushed to the Thunder Dragon of the thunder column.


    Wanjian mountain villa is good at using sword. The combination of fencing and mana makes everyone change color. A simple giant sword stabs out, but it is like trying to pierce the whole sky. The powerful sword idea strikes everyone''s heart.


    The light of fire and thunder stabbed everyone''s eyes. In addition to the battle at the moment, ordinary friars didn''t dare to sweep with divine knowledge. Everyone could only try not to close their eyes and capture the scene of the impact of the magic power of the peerless master.


    "Guild leader, who can win?" the big goat asked softly.


    Song Fei said faintly: "although Lei Zhu is a semi immortal level skill, his opponent''s skill is no less than him, and his magic weapon is even more flat. What''s left is the combat experience of the realm. The beast is only a first-class cultivation of Mahayana. After all, the other party has lived for thousands of years and experienced countless battles, so Lei Zhu is not his opponent at present."


    Sure enough, after Song Fei''s voice fell and the energy of the flame and the energy of the electric dragon collided, the whole sky was shocked. They saw that Lei Zhu retreated more than 100 kilometers in the air before stopping, while situ lie pressed step by step and met Lei Zhu''s retreating body.


    "Young generation, I will kill you today." situ lie sneered, and his murderous spirit suddenly rose.

 Chapter 881

    In the sky, situ lie, like the God of fire, was shrouded in the raging fire. He moved and rushed to Lei Zhu.


    Situ lie smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. The index finger of his right hand gently pointed at Lei Zhu. The huge flame flying sword above his head cut hard at Lei Zhu''s body again.


    The flame divine sword covered the sky and stabbed at the extremely small thunder pillar.


    "It''s worthy of being the founder. The people of Qingtian sword sect are not the opponent of the founder."


    "This man was born with Tianlei halberd. It''s clear that he is the descendant of the immortal. He can''t fight against the ancestor. I don''t know if Qingtian sword sect has any other cards."


    The huge flame sword became larger in the pupil of Lei Zhu. Lei Zhu clenched his teeth. Suddenly, his body floated back, and then stood upright in the void. His pupil was filled with lightning, and his hair was erected one by one, as if he could not bear the power of lightning.


    The sky thunder halberd was trembling gently. Facing the terrible blow of situ lie, a large amount of lightning suddenly appeared on the thunder column, forming a huge thunder ball to wrap itself in it. The whole thunder ball was the size of a football field, filled with dense lightning, making a violent "crackling" sound.


    Situ lie''s face changed slightly. He felt a dangerous smell from Lei Zhu.


    However, he situ lie could be promoted to the Mahayana realm and lived for tens of thousands of years. He had never experienced any danger. With a sneer, the fiery giant sword still cut down towards Lei Zhu along the original track.


    Lei Zhu placed the Tianlei halberd on his chest. Suddenly, the Tianlei halberd was like a long whale absorbing water. All the thunder and lightning rushed towards the top of the Tianlei halberd. Then a one legged thunder beast emerged from the Tianlei halberd and instantly became an indomitable giant from the size of a palm. The thunder beast was composed of thunder. Its single foot supported the void, and its arms waved two huge hammers, Hit the sky sword hard.


    "What kind of spell is this? I feel like my soul is broken at such a distance." the monk in the distance shouted in bursts of exclamation.


    "It''s terrible. How can this creature transformed by thunder be so terrible."


    "I''ve seen Tianji''s spells, but obviously, Tianji''s spells are far less terrible than the thunder creatures in front of me." a disciple of the big sect exclaimed.


    Yes, the grandmaster''s flame flying sword is obviously not as powerful as this thunder beast.


    Everyone opened their eyes for fear of missing any detail.


    The thunder and fire drowned their figures. At the moment of fighting, there was a violent energy explosion. The friars with low accomplishments could only watch the thunder and fire overflow from a distance and could not see the scene inside.


    "Guild leader, beast! What is he doing?" the goat said in surprise.


    "This should be a fairy level spell. Unfortunately, the beast can only be used reluctantly and can''t even exert one tenth of its power." Song Fei shook his head. When the thunder beast appeared, he felt that the thunder beast had its shape and didn''t match the surface.


    The thunder and lightning dissipated, and the people finally saw the picture in the distance.


    In the picture, Lei Zhu stands in the air with a sky thunder halberd, but he is no longer brave. Most of his clothes and hair are burned, and most of his exposed skin is covered with black.


    Situ lie covered his chest. His chest was blackened, as if his heart had been badly hurt.


    However, for the monks in Mahayana realm, as long as they are not physical cultivation, the physical trauma is nothing at all, that is, they don''t know whether his spirit is also severely damaged now.


    "Hahaha, old and immortal, come on, let me teach you a good lesson." Lei Zhu looked up and laughed.


    "Young generation, Ann dares to be so rude." situ lie roared. His voice like thunder spread far away. It seemed that he was still full of middle spirit.


    "Come on, old man, let''s continue the war." Lei Zhu shouted.


    In the distance, Song Fei shook his head silently and said to the goat, "situ lie was not seriously injured, but a beast. Because he was not skilled in magic control, he was shocked by his own magic. Our Qingtian sword sect unexpectedly appeared. During the war with the enemy, he dragged the club and hammer he hurt back to me, so as not to embarrass me."


    Situ lie just turned into a streamer and came forward to give Lei Zhu a fatal blow. He just shot out of his body, but he stopped in panic, because he saw the mountain sheep moving, not only moving, but coming to Lei Zhu.


    Situ lie, no matter how brave he was, did not dare to face the big goat alone. The power of the big goat has gone deep into the hearts of every ancestor.


    His dispatch made all the ancestors nervous. If he did anything, he would have to suppress it with immortal tools.


    In the distance, ordinary monks saw situ lie stop and felt very incredible.


    Some well-informed sects are watching silently. They know the fear of the five sects, and the big goat is the core of the war and has attracted much attention.


    The goat didn''t give situ lie a hand, but looked at situ lie coldly, and then grabbed Lei Zhu''s arm and retreated.


    "Big goat, don''t the sect leader plan to retreat? I can''t stand it. Now I''m holding on." Lei Zhu doesn''t know the reason, but he has blind trust in Song Fei, but he doesn''t think Song Fei is just trying to fight with others.


    This trust is groundless and groundless. It can only be summarized as brain damage, which belongs to Song Fei''s brain damage powder.


    The goat said faintly, "the sect leader told you not to embarrass him. He didn''t expect you to cheer for him! To cheer for the sect leader, you also need a strong monk like me."


    The goat said, fiddling with the muscles on his arm.


    "You?" Lei Zhu''s face was full of disbelief. "It''s not enough for the old immortal to kill with a sword. Don''t think you were better than me at the beginning. Now you can still fight in front of me."


    It seems that the big goat used to be very annoying.


    "I don''t care to argue with you!" the goat threw his mouth and grabbed the beast to fly back to the crowd.


    Situ lieli stood in the battlefield, pointed to Song Fei and shouted, "Yue Tianyu, dare you take my sword."


    Song Fei shook his head: "you are not qualified."


    People in the distance talked one after another: "is Yue Tianyu afraid to say such ignorant words?"


    "I heard that there is only one person in Qingtian sword sect that the ancestors are afraid of, but that person is not Yue Tianyu. I don''t know who it is."


    "So it seems that Yue Tianyu is looking for an excuse to avoid the war. Next, to deal with the ancestors, maybe he will send the mysterious figure that the ancestors fear."


    "Situ, take a pill, recover your strength and fight again. First leave the opportunity to the younger generation." Yiqing came forward and took situ lie back.


    "Old thief, if you want to fight the guild leader, I will pass this level first. If you can defeat me, you will be qualified to fight with our guild leader!" just as situ lie was about to fly back, Xiao Qiang stood up carelessly and pointed his flying sword at situ lie.

 Chapter 882

    "Old thief, if you want to fight the guild leader, I will pass this level first. If you can defeat me, you will be qualified to fight with our guild leader!"


    "Who is this young man? I haven''t seen him." when Xiao Qiang appeared, the crowd began to talk. They didn''t expect a young man to challenge situ lie.


    Among the five sects, especially in wanjian mountain villa, everyone frowned and showed an extremely unhappy expression.


    In wanjian mountain villa, a middle-aged man stepped out, pointed at Xiao Qiang with his sword and said, "what''s your identity? Dare to challenge our ancestors."


    Xiao Qiang''s words deeply angered the people of wanjian mountain villa. What''s the meaning of fighting his guild leader to pass you first? Situ lie is a great ancestor. According to you, can he fight at will?


    If situ lie really goes to fight at this time, even if he wins the battle, he will lose face.


    Since it is the young people of the other party who appear, wanjian mountain villa, as a big sect, can''t lose face. Will there be less talents in their sect?


    Xiao Qiang was pointed by the long sword, but he was not angry. He smiled and said, "I, Xiao Qiang, have no special identity. I''m just the youngest person of Qingtian sword sect. All of them are either my elders or my brothers and sisters. Therefore, I''m the weakest person of Qingtian sword sect, but our guild leader said that it''s enough to clean up you and send me out."


    "Arrogance!" although situ lie didn''t answer the battle, he also coldly turned his eyes to Qingtian sword sect and shouted, "Yue Tianyu, send a junior to insult me. Do you really deceive me that there is no one in wanjian villa?"


    The whole sky was really silent, and everyone was waiting for Song Fei''s answer.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this is not really an insult. Xiao Qiang alone is enough to clean up all your wanjian villa. He is willing to fight with you alone. He thinks highly of you."


    "Hum!" situ lie snorted coldly, turned and left. In this way, situ lie would not participate in the battle of lowering his identity. If he wanted to fight, he would fight with Yue Tianyu to deserve his identity.


    Of course, situ lie''s departure is not the end of the battle. On the contrary, disciples of wanjian mountain villa will come forward and take over the battle of their ancestors.


    "Master, let me come." in the square array of wanjian mountain villa, a young man stepped out of the cloud. This is a young man with a national face and a very firm face. He has an indomitable temperament.


    The middle-aged man who had just stepped out of the square wanted to fight, but his seniority was high after all. He was very comforted when he saw a young man coming out,


    Situ lie nodded slightly at the middle-aged man and motioned for the young man to make a move. After all, both sides are young people. It''s better to win.


    The young man flew to the front of Xiao Qiang. A sword was hanging on the right. His body was full of fighting spirit, but his face was cold to the bone. Cold air rose from him. What he practiced was the way of ice.


    The young man said coldly, "Xiao Qiang, isn''t he? I''m Xiawang Lang, disciple of wanjian mountain villa. I lost my first move under Bi song of Qingtian sword sect. Let me experience the magic of Xiaqing sword sect today."


    "It''s Wang Lang, a new swordsmanship genius in wanjian mountain villa in recent years." people from afar talked a lot. If they know that the above experts have become legends in the cultivation world, they don''t often appear, but Wang Lang and other young experts are famous in the whole western region and belong to one of the existence that ordinary monks in the western region may encounter but can''t provoke.


    Among ordinary monks, his influence was extremely powerful, so his appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    His eyes stabbed Wang lang. he enjoyed the feeling of attention.


    "It''s you," Xiao Qiang said with a smile. "I heard brother Bi song mention you. In order to compete for a spirit grass, you led the disciples to hunt down brother Bi song for three days and three nights. Finally, ten people were killed by brother Bi song. It seems that you are a survivor. Congratulations."


    Xiao Qiang''s words made Wang Lang''s face green and red. The original history was indeed a stain on his life, so he was anxious to find the young generation of qingtianjian school to seek revenge, so as to dissolve his resentment.


    But he didn''t know that when he played Xiao Qiang, Xianxia Valley and others looked strange in the void in the endless distance.


    A group of ancestors in Xianxia Valley shook their heads silently and looked at Wang Lang with pitiful eyes.


    At the beginning, they all clearly remember that Xiao Qiang fought with the purple sun ancestor holding the immortal weapon with an ordinary Taoist weapon. Such a powerful monk was ignored by the five sects.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t they know how powerful this boy is? I''m afraid even situ lie needs to hold a fairy weapon to fight. They sent young disciples to fight." someone whispered in the purple sun''s ear.


    The purple sun sighed: "now all their attention is focused on Yue Tianyu and the man called big goat. They pay close attention to their actions, especially the Mahayana masters. They look at the battlefield without squinting. They don''t care who comes up. I''m afraid they have ignored everyone else. Otherwise, they won''t make such a big mistake."


    Yiqing and others really put everyone''s eyes on Song Fei and big goat. As soon as big goat changes, they immediately sacrifice immortal tools to the enemy. Naturally, they have heard that there is a disciple of Qingtian sword sect who can fight against purple sun, but they don''t know that this person is Xiao Qiang.


    Wang Lang''s body was covered with layers of solid ice and said coldly, "the remaining evil of Qingtian sword sect, see how I cut you."


    Wang Lang moved, carrying the huge solid ice above his head, and smashed it at Xiao Qiang''s figure.


    At the same time, in wanjian mountain villa, a disciple hurriedly flew in the direction of the headmaster and shouted, "headmaster, let martial nephew Wang come back quickly. This person is not something martial nephew Wang can deal with."


    This is an old man who is in charge of the pill Hall of wanjian mountain villa. He belongs to the absolute top level of wanjian mountain villa, but most of his skills are in alchemy, so he and his disciples stand behind the square array. There is also a layer of leader Qian Sisong''s intention to protect them.


    When Xiao Qiang appeared just now, the old man had recognized the person. He thought that the sect would avoid him or master situ lie would go directly, but he didn''t expect to send an ordinary disciple to fight.


    Although that ordinary disciple is an absolute genius in the sect, how can he be a young man''s opponent who can compete with purple sun.


    The old man hated himself. He just said that there was a young man who could fight the purple sun, but he didn''t explain what the young man looked like.


    The old man was very fast. He shouted as he walked: "headmaster, Xiao Qiang is the young man who fought against the purple sun ancestor. Come on, call Wang Lang back."

 Chapter 883

    Seeing the famous Wang Lang coming forward, most people have been looking forward to a battle between dragons and tigers, and friars who practice the way of ice have widened their eyes, hoping to understand the rules of the way of ice from Wang Lang''s battle, so as to improve themselves.


    "Xiao Qiang dares to fight. He must be a genius of Qingtian sword sect. Tell me, is the genius of Qingtian sword sect powerful or the strength of wanjian mountain villa?"


    "Hehe, it''s too hard to guess. After all, Xiao Qiang has never played before, but I think Wang Lang is powerful. After all, his reputation is too great and his combat experience is far better than that of Xiao Qiang."


    "Yes, how can we say that Wang Lang is also a genius? Even if Xiao Qiang is also a genius, he obviously lacks combat experience. Moreover, Wang Lang was defeated by Bi song. If he lost to Xiao Qiang again, would Qingtian sword sect occupy the feng shui of the whole cultivation world?"


    Everyone talked about it. Although some people are optimistic about Xiao Qiang, most people still have some confidence in Wang Lang.


    On the side of wanjian mountain villa, the old man shouted while running, which finally attracted the attention of all his classmates.


    "What!" Qian Sisong and situ lie were surprised. Situ lie suddenly looked back and saw that Wang Lang was close to Xiao Qiang. The huge solid ice was getting thicker and bigger, which had condensed into an iceberg and pressed down on Xiao Qiang''s head.


    "Boy, I''ll let you pay back Bi song''s Revenge last time." Wang Lang clenched his teeth, twisted his face ferociously, and was extremely excited that he could take revenge.


    Xiao Qiang picked on his eyelids and still hung a faint smile on his face. He maintained a standing posture in the air and put his right hand out.


    "Xiao Qiang is so arrogant that he resists Wang Lang''s magic with one hand, and he doesn''t use magic attack." someone said with a trace of irony in his tone.


    "After all, it''s a young man. He is arrogant and will inevitably suffer losses." an older generation of friars sighed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone shook their heads silently.


    "Death!" Wang Lang pressed the ice down hard. This is the condensation of his mana. It is heavier and colder than the mountain. The extremely cold temperature alone is enough for the monks to exercise their whole body''s mana to resist.


    Wang Lang looked down at Xiao Qiang from top to bottom. He saw that he was only held up with one hand in his right hand. The disdainful smile on his face was even worse. At the same time, it also made him angry. The other party dared to despise himself. It was an unprecedented shame in his life.


    "Boy, even your brother Bi song doesn''t dare to be so big." Wang Lang sneered.


    Xiao Qiang smiled without saying anything. The fingertip of his right hand popped out and finally touched Wang Lang''s solid ice. However, in full view of the public, many cracks like spider webs suddenly appeared on the solid ice.


    And as the iceberg fell, the crack became larger and denser in an instant. Then, in many incredible eyes, the iceberg suddenly turned into pieces of ice the size of eggs and fell in the air.


    This scene came too fast. In a moment, the iceberg turned into ice.


    Below, Xiao Qiang stood in the middle of the falling ice, looked up and said with a smile: "what a spectacular hail. It turned out that you were sent by the old man."


    "Wang Lang, come back!" Qian Sisong shouted in the distance.


    Wang Lang didn''t understand, but now the war was in full swing. Coupled with Xiao Qiang''s insult, he immediately shouted, "leader, I''ll kill the boy first."


    Wang Lang''s body fell, and the blue light on the flying sword was full, beheading Xiao Qiang.


    Xiao Qiang smiled and continued to point out. He gently placed on Wang Lang''s sword. In an instant, everyone showed extremely incredible eyes.


    Wang Lang''s flying sword is also a Taoist weapon level. Although it is a middle-grade Taoist weapon, it is an extremely powerful magic weapon in his realm.


    Now, the flying sword is broken like the previous iceberg after being gently touched by Xiao Qiang.


    Icebergs are broken, which can be accepted a little. However, Tao tools, which belong to the indestructible magic weapon in the cultivation world, were easily broken by Xiao Qiang''s finger.


    In Wang Lang''s incredible eyes and the audience''s unbelievable eyes, the flying sword turned into pieces of metal fragments and flew away in the air.


    "Waste, black sheep." in the distance, Song Fei shook his head. A middle-grade Taoist instrument, at least a million points, was damaged in this way. It''s a pity. Song Fei found that the young generation grew up too smoothly and became so careless about money. If it was the generation of big goat Leizhu, let alone Taoist instruments, even spiritual instruments would not be willing to be easily damaged.


    It seems that it''s time to educate these boys in the future. Don''t always think Lao Tzu''s spirit stone is so easy to earn. He is really a man who doesn''t make money. He doesn''t know that daily necessities are expensive.


    "Boy, you want to die." situ lie was so angry that his body turned into streamer and rushed out, but suddenly stopped again. He could destroy the Taoist weapon, but he needed to hold the immortal weapon. He couldn''t do it as lightly as Xiao Qiang.


    It only shows that this son''s strength is unfathomable.


    After the flying sword was broken, then in the horror of Wang Lang''s face, he found that his hands suddenly turned into small particles and were crushing. The crushing speed was very fast. When he wanted to find a way, his hands had completely disappeared, and he couldn''t feel any pain in the process.


    Wang Lang lowered his head, but was even more shocked to find that his feet had disappeared, and then his upper body also disappeared quickly, and he could only stare at all this and didn''t know how to save himself.


    "Escape, yes, only escape." Wang Lang''s reaction was also fast between the lightning and flint. Yuanying immediately stepped out three-dimensional, broke away from the shackles of the flesh, and ran for his life towards his own camp.


    The transparent villain flew in the air at a high speed. Suddenly, a frightened expression also appeared on Yuanying villain''s face, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    Yuanying''s escape was not the end. The white Yuanying without body was also breaking rapidly, starting from his limbs and spreading rapidly towards his upper body and head.


    "Ah!" Wang Lang finally uttered an earth shaking panic, and Yuan Ying turned into the most basic energy and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In the whole process, Xiao Qiang did not move, but gently pointed out that he broke the iceberg for the first time, which can only make others feel incredible.


    But the second time, it shocked everyone, especially the people of the five sects. Many people subconsciously imagined that if they came forward and faced Xiao Qiang''s finger that could smash the Taoist instrument, could they take his understatement.

 Chapter 884

    The answer was no, even the strong at the ancestral level frowned, and now they have received intelligence. This is the young strong man who fought against the purple sun in Xianxia Valley last time.


    Ziri''s cultivation is one of the few strong people in the cultivation world. I''m afraid only the old Jin of xumiao sect and the old man of sanxiu Tianjian can compare. Even the five major sects can''t find a strong person who can be compared with ziri.


    The audience has been stunned by Xiao Qiang''s performance, especially some monks who can''t see Xiao Qiang''s means, and don''t understand how Xiao Qiang did it in the battle just now.


    In the battlefield, Xiao Qiang hooked up with situ lie: "old man, come on, come on, didn''t you just stretch out? Why did you shrink back? It''s not good, not good!"


    Stretched out and retracted, a reptile in a shell appeared in everyone''s mind.


    People turned their attention to situ lie. The founder of wanjian mountain villa was insulted in front of everyone. He didn''t intend to go out and teach the boy a lesson.


    All the audience are looking forward to seeing that the battle between situ lie and Lei Zhu just now has not been enjoyable for everyone. It would be better if we had another battle now.


    "Why didn''t master situ lie do it? If he did, he must be able to kill Xiao Qiang in one move." some people who didn''t know the truth muttered in the crowd.


    "Maybe I care about my identity and don''t want to fight against the younger generation. It''s a shame to win that kind of battle."


    "That''s not necessarily." someone retorted, "I just observed that situ lie had rushed out, but finally stopped, as if afraid."


    "His founder, are you still afraid of that young man?" most of these people are casual practitioners. Some people haven''t even touched the Taoist instrument. I''m afraid they can''t imagine what it means to be able to point out the Taoist instrument.


    On the side of Qingtian sword sect, Lei Zhu''s expression was the most wonderful. He looked at Xiao Qiang blankly and said with the most incredible expression: "this boy, this boy, how can this boy be so strong."


    Facing Lei Zhu''s question, everyone was laughing.


    The goat said happily, "our guild leader said earlier that he didn''t expect you. You can only beat gongs and drums for us."


    Lei Zhu''s face showed an unbelievable expression: "don''t you really become able to fight against the five sects, rather than deal with the guild leader''s tricks."


    "What do you say?" the goat blinked and looked proud.


    "My God, my God, it''s so shocking. I''ve encountered an adventure once in a million years, and it''s different from the last burning hell. I''m the only one who went into this secret place. I took out all the good things by myself. It''s not as good as that boy." Lei Zhu''s face was full of depression.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want to see who we''re with. I''m sorry." Zhao Yu came forward and patted Lei Zhu on the shoulder.


    "I''m sorry!" then Qian Jingang and Zhang madman came forward and patted Lei Zhu on the shoulder, and then retreated silently.


    At the moment, situ lie has rushed out of the square array. Standing in front of the square array, it''s neither entering nor retreating. It''s very embarrassing.


    Xiao Qiang''s provocation hurt situ lie''s arrogant heart. He wondered when he had been so humiliated for thousands of years, and his heart had already been filled with anger.


    Seeing situ lie''s hesitation and Xiao Qiang''s unfathomable, Yi Qing immediately said in a loud voice, "brother situ, you are the founder of the cultivation world. Why should you have the same knowledge as the younger generation? You''d better leave him to the younger generation to deal with."


    "Ha ha, master situ, listen to your partner and hurry back to avoid flying up and dying in battle." in the distance, the big goat was laughing.


    In the battle of the five sects, Murong Xue looked maliciously at Song Fei in the distance. If Song Fei had a grudge with wushizong, it would still start between her and Song Fei, but no one could imagine that a small personal grudge triggered a life and death duel between the two sects.


    Of course, her murongxue is only the cause, but the later development is not what she can control. It should be summarized in the greed of major sects. If it were not for the secret of Song Fei, their little gratitude and resentment would never develop to the current level.


    Murong Xue hated her. When she met at wulingzong ruins, she was the pride of heaven and loved by thousands of people. The other side was just a small foundation building friar. She could destroy him at will, but she never thought that he was the leader of one side in the duel between the two factions today, and she was just a nobody in the battle array.


    Such a gap makes Murong Xue, a proud woman, feel bad.


    In the battlefield, situ lie finally couldn''t stand the other party''s verbal attack, and his anger burst out in an instant. At the same time, situ lie turned back and said to Yiqing, "Taoist brother, if you fly up, please take care of one or two."


    Yiqing''s heart was cold. He naturally knew what situ lie''s words meant. It seems that this guy has been perfect and can fly up at any time.


    However, if he really fights the enemy with the power of flying, Yiqing can''t wait. Although the five sects are united, there are constant hidden friction. If he can fly today, he can not only help himself eliminate the enemy, but also strengthen the ruling position of wushizong after he flies.


    For the other three sects, it is also a desirable thing. No one will give advice.


    "Master, no way." only Qian Sisong and others are preaching to situ lie, but they are well aware of situ lie''s temper. Once the decision is made, they are really difficult to change.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You can''t persuade me again. Today I must kill his Yue Tianyu and destroy his Qingtian sword sect." situ lie roared again, "it''s just that I can resist the purple sun, not defeat the purple sun. What can I fear?"


    Qian Sisong was dumbfounded. The other party was indeed defeated by the purple sun at last, which showed that his strength did not exceed the purple sun. The ancestor should be able to fight with him.


    Just a moment ago, the scene of instructing the Tao breaker was deeply engraved in Qian Sisong''s mind. He always felt that Xiao Qiang''s strength was not so simple.


    Situ lie roared and roared, which also ignited the passion of the audience. One by one, he looked excitedly into the distance and watched the decisive battle of the top experts.


    The red immortal sword in situ lie''s hand trembled slightly. The immortal sword had a spirit. It seemed to feel the excitement in situ lie''s heart. The flame on the immortal weapon ignited instantly. This time, situ lie hit with all his strength. Before people arrived, the flying sword had been shot, turned into a huge flame, and the giant sword cut hard at Xiao Qiang. It was the move that had just fought Lei Zhuxian level magic.


    (thank you for your reward today, and then thank local tyrant Z for his daily reward. Thank you for your support)

 Chapter 885

    The combination of magic and sword is the housekeeping skill of wanjian mountain villa. As the founder of wanjian mountain villa, situ lie achieved this to the extreme.


    The red giant sword emits a strong flame. The red light burns the sky into a world of fire. There is only a red color in front of everyone.


    The giant sword, like the sword of God''s punishment, wants to cut all the creatures under the sky. Even if people have experienced the terrible pressure under the giant sword just now, they are still terrified to do it again. For fear that situ lie accidentally did not control the radian of the giant sword and let the overflow energy hurt himself.


    After all, the power of this giant sword is really terrible.


    The master shot. This sword seemed to represent situ lie''s determination to kill Xiao Qiang on the spot.


    Many people subconsciously turned their eyes to the other direction of the battlefield. Under such a powerful situation, if it was replaced, the audience could not resist anyway. They wanted to see how the nameless boy could resist the flying sword spell of his ancestor.


    More importantly, the audience watched Xiao Qiang''s face intently to see if the boy who provoked his ancestors showed strong regret at the moment. More than 99% of the audience could not bear such a sword.


    If an unknown person sent by Qingtian sword can take the ancestor''s sword, it will hit the audience''s mood too much. How jealous others should be.


    The flying sword is close and closer. Xiao Qiang still wears a faint provocative smile and looks at the flying sword in situ lie''s hand as if there is nothing. Is it silly? Or he knows he can''t resist and has given up any heart of confrontation.


    The audience guessed one after another, but they waited for the result.


    Although most people don''t like wanjian mountain villa and other bullying sects, they are still willing to stand on situ lie''s side in this single fight. Otherwise, a young man will easily compare most people. It''s really shocking.


    The hearts of the audience were raised, and the result was about to be known, just at the next moment.


    Slowly, as if quickly, Xiao Qiang moved.


    His body didn''t move, but it was manual. His left hand was pinned behind him, and his right hand gently poked out, even into the burning flame of the giant sword.


    Dare to hold so big, not only against the enemy with one hand, but also dare to put your hand into the spell. Don''t you know that this spell is like the master''s full blow?


    The crowd seemed to see that Xiao Qiang, who was holding the big one, was completely swallowed up by the giant sword at the next moment, and then burned into nothingness.


    In many people''s hearts, they had a trace of pleasure in advance because they were about to see Xiao Qiang''s body fall.


    The flame giant sword continued to advance rapidly, but soon the people were shocked to find that the front of Xiao Qiang, bounded by his arm, seemed to have an invisible space. The front part of the advancing flame giant sword was like entering the invisible space and disappearing rapidly.


    What''s going on?


    The audience were puzzled.


    Situ lie, the protagonist of the battlefield, was shocked. As the owner of the giant sword, he felt the most clearly. It was not the flame that the giant sword entered into any space, but the originally burning flame was destroyed by an inexplicable force when approaching Xiao Qiang''s body.


    Yes, destroy, destroy out of thin air, just like destroying Wang Lang''s Taoist weapon and his body just now. At this moment, even the immortal level magic played by him as an ancestor with the immortal weapon is easily destroyed between the other party''s hands.


    What kind of cultivation should we have in order to have such incredible power.


    There are many audiences who don''t know the truth, but at the moment, the ancestors watching the war have moved. Although they are far away, the details of the battle can''t cover their eyes. Including Yiqing, all the ancestors have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    The giant sword pushed forward very quickly, resulting in the disappearance of the flame. There was no time to breathe. The burning giant sword became shorter and shorter. Finally, even the huge hilt disappeared together.


    The flame dissipated out of thin air. Xiao Qiang still stood proudly in the void, and then revealed Xiao Qiang''s right hand that had been probing into the flame giant sword.


    In his empty hand, there is a sword, a red sword, and the sword is constantly struggling to break away from Xiao Qiang''s palm, as if Xiao Qiang was holding not a sword, but a spirit snake trying to break away.


    "God, he held the master''s sword in his hand. It''s a fairy sword." the monks showed their surprised expressions one after another.


    "What''s going on? It''s incredible. Did the young man really do it with his own strength?"


    The audience without insight guessed that the faces of the audience with insight had already been filled with panic.


    Tebi is from Xianxia valley. Many nuns of ancestral level showed extremely shocked expressions. Just a month ago, Xiao Qiang was defeated by ziri''s men, but now it''s only a month past. He can hold situ lie''s flying sword so easily.


    This scene made ziri and others angry and hate. They couldn''t help thinking of their lost red sun sword, golden Impatiens hairpin and green dragon scale, which were taken away by the big goat, and wiped the divine consciousness from the immortal instrument.


    Now Xiao Qiang copied this scene, which really shocked ziri and others. His progress really hit everyone''s nerves.


    Fairy sword is the fairy sword of wanjian mountain villa. Its importance is more important than any ancestor. Seeing that the flying sword was taken away, situ lie immediately kneaded the formula and used his divine knowledge to pull the fairy sword out of Xiao Qiang''s control.


    Xiao Qiang smiled and moved, then he came to situ lie''s front.


    "Come on, master Bing, come on." Yiqing''s decision was very fast. Seeing Xiao Qiang close to situ lie, he immediately shouted for the bald old man to sacrifice the earth fairy weapon for fear of his loss.


    "Xiao Qiang, don''t play." Song Fei shouted faintly in the distance. He had been paying attention to the every move of Yiqing and others. Now the changes of the bald old man around her naturally couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Yes, sect leader!" Xiao Qiang replied loudly, and then the destruction mana in his hand poured out, and the flying sword Divine sense in his hand was erased in an instant.


    The divine sense attached to the fairy sword was erased. Situ lie only felt that his head was hit hard by a heavy hammer. His mind was shocked, and his blood suddenly spewed out. He felt dizzy.


    Then, Xiao Qiang''s hand had been clasped and grabbed situ lie''s hair.


    In the distance, a kettle suddenly became bigger and pressed in the direction of Xiao Qiang.


    With sharp eyes, the ancestors immediately saw that the kettle was actually the kettle that bald old people used to water flowers when they went to Jueling. That immortal instrument was actually this kettle.


    Once the kettle was thrown out, the other ancestors immediately followed. The magnificent mana was instantly instilled into the kettle. The overwhelming pressure filled the sky. Everyone only felt that the mana was difficult to operate and in danger of destruction at any time

 Chapter 886

    As the target of the immortal weapon attack, Xiao Qiang immediately felt the difficulty of mana operation, but now it can be overcome.


    After all, only a few ancestors and high-level leaders reacted to drive immortal tools, rather than millions of disciples running mana at the same time. At present, many disciples have not reacted.


    Under Xiao Qiang''s hand, situ lie was laughing. The strong wind stirred his beard, but it made him fall into madness.


    "Boy, die." at the same time, situ lie''s strength was fully untied, which led to the rules of heaven and earth. Above his head, a space vortex appeared, in which golden energy hung over his body.


    "This is, want to fly?" someone exclaimed, "when you finish the immortal body, you can stay on earth for half an hour. This ancestor situ lie even killed Qingtian sword sect with the power of flying."


    Endless energy hung over situ lie. Situ lie''s momentum was climbing rapidly, and the scene once fell into a crazy state.


    Monks practice constantly night and night, fighting with heaven, earth and people, just for this moment, but many people can''t climb the mysterious realm after a lifetime, let alone flying into immortals.


    The scenes of flying into immortality are only handed down among other people. Where can we see such a real scene.


    Now, the people who saw this scene are lucky to let them appreciate the style of flying.


    The scene seemed to become more complicated. The kettle obviously exceeded everyone''s imagination. Even big sects such as Xianxia Valley and xumiao sect were instantly moved.


    With more and more people from the five sects joining in the drive of the earth fairy weapon, Xiao Qiang''s pressure has become greater and greater.


    A figure appeared out of thin air, pinned his hands behind him, looked up at the sky a little, dressed in white, and looked more eye-catching in the center of the storm.


    It''s Song Fei. He finally did it.


    Behind him, it seemed that there was always a shadow that could not be climbed, that was the big goat. With the emergence of Song Fei, the big goat stood respectfully behind him, like a servant, without the so-called dignity of the immortal strong.


    Under the pressure of immortals, Song Fei said faintly, "Xiao Qiang, in the battlefield, we should be decisive in killing and cutting. Hesitation is irresponsible to our companions."


    "Yes, sect leader!" with Xiao Qiang''s intelligence and wit, he can naturally hear the seemingly careless words of the sect leader. In fact, he is warning himself that he doesn''t dare to play any more at present. He has restrained his loose mind and seriously welcomed situ lie.


    "Yue Tianyu, he finally did it." the crowd exclaimed one after another.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Song Fei, including the people of the five sects. Now they pay more attention to Song Fei than the big goat.


    "Well, both of them appeared. All the disciples listened to the order and tried their best to drive this magic weapon to kill Yue Tianyu and the big goat." as soon as they drank, the voice spread all over the battlefield in an instant.


    The leaders of the five sects took action, and the senior leaders took action.


    Ordinary disciples also follow the example of their predecessors and use their limited mana to pour it into a kettle that radiates the power of splitting heaven and earth in the distance.


    "Let''s go." Murong Xue bit her teeth and poured out her mana like a tide. Although she is only Yuanying''s cultivation, she is also frantically pouring out her mana to completely kill Song Fei.


    With the addition of all the disciples, the power of the earth fairy weapon finally increased ten times. In an instant, his power has exceeded the ordinary fairy level and is still showing a trend of continuous growth.


    When the immortal instrument was pressed down, a strong momentum rushed towards the face, and the strong wind made long hair and clothes dance.


    "Big goat, break the kettle for me!" Song Fei shouted.


    "Yes!" the goat rose to the sky, and in front of the huge kettle, it was like a comparison between a mountain and a mole ant. Then he punched out the huge kettle like a comet.


    "Boom!" it was like the impact of two huge pieces of metal. The harsh impact was transmitted like a huge bell, which attracted people with low cultivation to cover their ears one after another.


    The goat''s body was thrown out, and many people even found that a crack had been exposed on the right arm of the goat, which had just punched, with blood all over it.


    In one move, the big goat fell into the disadvantage.


    Seeing this scene, Yiqing and others were overjoyed. Their original goal was to suppress the big goat, which is enough to show that it was very successful.


    A coolly shouted, "to deal with Yue Tianyu, the big goat must come to rescue, which is more useful than directly bombarding the big goat."


    The kettle continued to press down, controlled by the bald old man, and continued to press towards Song Fei.


    Yiqing''s tactics are very correct. In Qingtian sword sect, anyone puts Song Fei first and attacks Song Fei. Dashan Yang will do it at the first time.


    A green lotus flew from a distance, presenting a green color like emerald, charming and dripping, showing the beauty of the color of life.


    Qinglian is also extremely small and collides with the huge kettle.


    "Boom!" the whole kettle trembled violently, and the green lotus disappeared silently, but it can make the earth fairy tremble violently, which shows the horror of the power of the green lotus.


    On the side of the five sects, many people were shocked and injured one after another, with varying degrees of injury.


    "What''s the matter, whose shot is this!" Yiqing and others'' faces have become iron blue.


    As for the audience, they have been stunned. I''m afraid their ancestors have never seen such a wonderful scene since the school was opened.


    The bald old man even angrily said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you say there''s only one immortal? Whose shot is this?"


    "Lotus fairy, Qin Xiaoru!" someone was biting his teeth. "She was just a mysterious place. How could she suddenly be so powerful."


    Lotus is the symbol of Qin Xiaoru. At the beginning, there were four sword immortals and two fairies and six outstanding young people in the cultivation world. Yin and Yang fairies and four sword immortals have been determined to be the people of Qingtian sword sect. Like a mystery, lotus fairy has been hot discussed by the outside world, but she didn''t expect that she is also a person of Qingtian sword sect, and it seems that her strength is obviously underestimated by the outside world.


    The bald old man''s face was filled with hatred. If he knew that there were two immortal strong men, he would weigh it, and the price would not be just two immortal tools.


    Although the earth fairy ware was trembling, it still continued to press down in a trembling posture. After all, it had smashed Qin Xiaoru''s green lotus and still had the complete upper hand.


    Under the earth fairy weapon, only Song Fei in white stands between heaven and earth. Below him is Xiao Qiang with a murderous face facing situ lie with a ferocious face.


    "I''ll try!" Song Fei said faintly, crossing his hands up and down on his chest, rolling up and down, stirring the wind and cloud in an instant, and the world changed color.


    Jue Xian!

 Chapter 887

    When the earth fairy was pressed down, the air was pressed into the purest energy particles, carrying the power of destruction, and pressed above Song Fei''s head.


    The goat has retreated, and the green lotus is shattered, as if Song Fei in heaven and earth is unusually lonely.


    In solitude, Song Fei stands proudly in the air, giving people the feeling that any power can not disappear. Song Fei''s white clothes, he always rippling between heaven and earth with snow-white color, is particularly eye-catching under the dark sky.


    This is the focus between heaven and earth. Everyone has held their breath and looked at whether the peerless genius a few years ago can shake this invincible magic weapon like his men.


    Both hands fly up and down, as if they were the hands of God. The energy of heaven and earth rolls with the waving of both hands.


    Jue Xian''s gesture seemed to be just a simple gesture, but a surge of strength appeared inexplicably in the void. Song Fei''s hands collided with the invincible kettle.


    The energy is exploding and destroying, and the light between heaven and earth is madly distorted due to the instability of energy.


    The world is shaking, the earth is shaking, and there are space cracks between the duels of power. The power of Jue Xian style and kettle makes the space collapse.


    The energy is overflowing, the whole space is broken, and the space of the mortal world can''t bear this attack.


    The immortal water bottle was pushed out, and Song Fei''s body also retreated. Driven by millions of disciples, Song Fei was still at a disadvantage. Even if several immortal level strongmen were all on board, Song Fei had no 100% chance of winning. After all, there were many experts who peeped into the sky and survived the robbery among these millions of disciples.


    After all, this is a fairy tool. Driven by millions of monks, the fairy tool has played most of its power.


    Of course, it is not so simple for the earth fairy to defeat Song Fei and others in a short time.


    The Green Mana rippled in the air. Qin Xiaoru shot and the mana gently brushed across the space. The broken space cracks gradually coincided with her repair.


    Song Fei stepped back. There was no dignified expression on his face. On the contrary, he smiled easily.


    Below, situ lie laughed: "hahaha, Qingtian sword sect will die today."


    Situ lie''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid he will be promoted to immortal level soon, so he can fly to the fairy world.


    Xiao Qiang''s body pressed down. Song Fei''s lesson just now made Xiao Qiang afraid to be careless. He came forward with one hand and grabbed situ lie''s hair.


    Situ lie''s laughter stopped suddenly. He never thought that he was about to be promoted to immortal level. He could not resist Xiao Qiang''s power. The body protection mana was easily destroyed. Xiao Qiang grabbed his hair on his head. Then, the destructive power rose sharply and acted on situ lie''s head in an instant.


    "Ah!" situ lie screamed like killing a pig.


    The audience who had been paying attention to Song Fei and the immortal instruments were immediately attracted by situ lie''s voice. Then they saw that the head of situ lie, who was about to become an immortal, was splitting silently, including his throat whining.


    The sound of wailing became more and more distorted. Immediately, with the decomposition of the throat, the wailing stopped. Situ lie''s throat, including his head, dissipated in an instant, revealing a frightened Yuanshen in his head.


    At the moment, the yuan God is bathed in the golden light and becomes extremely powerful. He can achieve immortal cultivation in a moment.


    Xiao Qiang seems not to give situ lie the chance to experience immortality at all. The destructive mana acts on situ lie''s Yuanying again, making him howl sadly.


    "Please, let me experience the feeling of becoming an immortal. Please." situ lie was begging for mercy and wailing.


    Everyone is really sad. There is a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Especially the disciple of wanjian mountain villa, when he saw his ancestor before, he was so energetic, arrogant and arrogant, with the style of looking down on the world.


    Now, the rules in the body have been opened, and they immediately become immortals, becoming countless times stronger than before.


    This is the goal of hundreds of millions of immortals in their life. At this moment, it will be realized by situ lie, but the result is not so glorious, but has stepped into the abyss of death.


    Even situ lie, he spent his whole life for this step.


    Become an immortal, what a longing word. Originally, after his great perfection, he can reach the fairy world at any time, carefree and happy.


    But now, because he offended the Optimus sword sect, living is a luxury for situ lie. He hopes that even death will make him feel the beauty of becoming an immortal.


    What a humble request, just die later, which was unimaginable for the arrogant situ lie before.


    But now, even such humble demands have become extremely extravagant. Xiao Qiang is indifferent to situ lie''s hard requests. The guild leader is the person he admires and respects most. He dare not listen to the admonition just now.


    The wailing stopped and Yuanying began to decompose. A generation of ancestors stood at the top of the Xiuzhen world. Stamping their feet could make situ lie tremble in the Xiuzhen world fall and lose his soul.


    "Kill them, or we''ll all die if we don''t kill them." a cold drink.


    All the ancestors were awed and knew that this was not the time to retreat. If they didn''t want to die, they had to fight to the end.


    The bald old man''s face was green with iron, and he said coldly, "you are really good. You let me provoke so many immortal strong people with two immortal tools."


    A coolly shouted, "Sir, we are now grasshoppers on the same rope. We can only kill each other. We''ll talk about the rest later. Our five sects will certainly satisfy you."


    Although the bald old man has great hatred in his heart, he also knows that it is easier to get on a thief ship than get off a thief ship. Now, standing on the same ship, once the ship overturns, all of them will die. He can only try to keep the ship from overturning. At present, the only thing he can do is to eliminate the Optimus sword sect. After all, they still have an advantage. Millions of people drive earth immortals. This is an unprecedented advantage. If it can''t be destroyed this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to organize millions of people to fight the enemy together.


    Moreover, the bald old man also has an abacus in his heart. He has long understood that if he can destroy the Optimus sword sect, he will get a great secret.


    The Optimus sword sect will not give them another chance to organize millions of people. After all, they only need to send immortal strong people, which is countless times more flexible than themselves.


    The audience has fallen into a complete state of fanaticism. Even the Mahayana scattered practice hidden in the crowd is also fanatical at the moment. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the practice world to appear for the second time.


    I thought it was an overwhelming battle, but I didn''t expect such a terrible force.


    When the earth fairy weapon was pressed down again, when people thought that all the immortal level strongmen of Qingtian sword sect were going to go together, Song Fei waved his hand and motioned Kirin, big goat, Xiao Qiang, Qin Xiaoru and Qin Shihu to step back.


    Because just now, Song Fei heard a very beautiful sound when he used the Jue Xian style to bombard the earth immortal weapon.


    The voice is not from the outside, but from the depths of Song Fei''s soul. Yes, it is the voice of the divine exchange system.


    Although the sound was very short, the first pronunciation of "Ding" was clearly captured in Song Fei''s mind.


    This is actually an ownerless thing. Song Fei almost looks up to the sky and laughs happily. Such a terrible magic weapon will become his own points later. Song Fei can''t wait to see their next expression.


    (thank you for your support. There are many rewards today. Thank you again for asking your partners for tickets. Xiaoshu''s monthly ticket can''t break through the top six, because there can be rewards only by classifying the top six. Thanks to your care this month, it''s the seventh. Xiaoshu hopes to go further and enjoy the feeling of entering the top six. I hope you can meet this humble requirement Next, I''d like to give my precious monthly ticket. Xiaoshu thanks everyone here.)

 Chapter 888

    The earth fairy weapon was blown away, but it didn''t change Yiqing''s confidence that they would win. In the confrontation just now, they already felt that the earth fairy weapon could suppress Yue Tianyu and others.


    If Song Fei wants to fight hard, he still has some difficulties. After all, he and others only own the primary cultivation of immortal level, and the real state has not been reached.


    The other side has driven the earth fairy to fight.


    Don''t say that they are the strong ones of the earth fairy level. Even the human fairy level is divided into 369 levels. There is a great gap. The strong human fairy level can kill the ordinary human fairy level.


    Today, they are just ordinary people at the immortal level. As for the big demons and Demons encountered in Leiyin temple, they are out of class.


    The audience with strong cultivation said in a deep voice: "this magic weapon of the five sects is too strong, which has exceeded our understanding."


    "Yes, although Qingtian sword sect has blocked the attack of earth fairy tools several times, from the previous exchanges, this earth fairy tool still has the absolute advantage."


    "Qingtian sword sect is dangerous. I don''t know if the three immortal level strongmen can save the bald trend."


    "It''s not three, it''s four." Youren said, "the one named Xiao Qiang is definitely a strong immortal. Otherwise, how could he kill situ lie so easily."


    Everyone sighed. Situ lie died like that, as if he were worthless. He was a strong man who was about to rise.


    However, everyone''s attention can''t focus on the strong man who is about to rise for a long time, because today''s scene is obviously more meaningful than situ lie''s death.


    "Disciples of wanjian mountain villa, avenge master situ." Qian Sisong drank loudly. Situ lie''s death is an unbearable pain for them. Such an expert can only be produced for thousands of years. It will take thousands of years to cultivate another one.


    Song Fei''s flying immortal weapon flew backwards in the air and pressed again.


    "All the disciples work together, let''s kill Yue Tianyu!" Yiqing shouted.


    All disciples have red eyes. They don''t need the grandparents to say that they also have a very tacit understanding. Everyone who embarks on the road of cultivation is a genius among thousands. Naturally, they know the great secret hidden in Song Fei. If they can master this secret and be proud of the disciples of the big sect, they believe they will surpass the "mediocre talents" such as Yue Tianyu.


    The cold murderous spirit spread between heaven and earth, as if condensed into essence, and severely impacted Song Fei''s mind.


    All the mana gathered on the earth fairy ware. This time, they worked extra hard. The earth fairy ware exuded a more powerful momentum than before, pressing down on Song Fei as big as a mole ant.


    "Why did Yue Tianyu do it alone? The people of their sect didn''t come forward to help!" the audience was surprised.


    "Ha ha!" under the earth fairy weapon and in the sky, Song Fei laughed up, his dancing long hair and clothes stirred in the air, and his arrogant laughter between heaven and earth seemed particularly arrogant.


    All eyes, in this moment, appear particularly bright, time seems to freeze at this moment, and the faces of Yiqing and others in the distance appear particularly solemn.


    In the attention of the public, Song Fei moved again, and this time, he didn''t move his hand, but directly played an understatement punch.


    Yes, it seems that the fist strength is extremely soft. Song Fei uses soft power. He tries his best to get in touch with the earth fairy.


    In his heart, Song Fei has begun to shout: "Lulu, exchange, exchange!" his heart has been nagging about exchange.


    Finally, the immortal instrument came into contact with Song Fei''s hand, and the sound of "Ding!" just appeared, and then disappeared.


    The huge pressure shrouded in heaven and earth suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The water bottle and earth fairy, which had just been arrogant, disappeared strangely in front of everyone.


    Everyone in the battlefield, including the bald old man, subconsciously showed surprise on their faces.


    "Master Bing, what''s the matter?" Yiqing first reacted. The disappearance of the earth fairy weapon made him feel very frightened.


    The bald old man soon changed from surprise to panic. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice, "the immortal instrument has completely lost its sense."


    "What!" this answer was like a bolt from the blue to the ancestors. The only thing they could rely on in their campaign against Qingtian sword sect was the earth fairy weapon. If there were no earth fairy weapon..


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    It''s like a fully armed soldier rushing towards the same armed enemy and suddenly finding himself naked.


    The audience still didn''t know the truth and speculated in the distance.


    The top leaders of the five sects are deeply in fear. They have seen the strength of Song Fei and others. Without earth fairy tools, they are lambs to be slaughtered.


    The pressure of death came in an instant, as if the God of death had come to the battlefield of the five sects, dancing around them and harvesting life at any time.


    "Master Bing, try to see if you can summon the magic weapon back." Yiqing quickly shouted, and immediately turned his head. When he saw Song Fei''s mocking expression in the distance, inexplicably, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Just now, Song Fei didn''t let other helpers come to fight against the earth fairy weapon. Obviously, he has mysterious means to subdue the treasure. Now, it seems that the treasure is subdued by Yue Tianyu.


    The bald old man nodded heavily, worked his magic power in his body immediately, and used mental induction to find the treasure that suddenly disappeared.


    But no, no reaction, as if he had never owned that magic weapon at all.


    "Grandmaster, what''s going on!" behind him, a senior asked softly, but Yiqing and others were full of bitterness. At this point, how to explain the current things to them.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? I can''t understand it." someone asked ziri softly here in Xianxia valley.


    Ziri shook his head: "I don''t understand. It seems that the secret of Yue Tianyu is beyond our understanding. If the five sects can''t offer the magic weapon again, I''m afraid the five sects will be removed from the cultivation world from now on."


    Everyone was surprised, and then realized that today''s war had a great impact. If the five sects lost, it would directly affect the pattern of the whole cultivation world.


    The Optimus sword sect, like the most dazzling star, rose under the witness of everyone and commanded the whole cultivation world.


    Regardless of the audience''s discussion, Song Fei walked forward step by step after the pressure dissipated, but his heart was happy: this exchange of earth fairy ware has made Song Fei''s harvest unprecedented. A single earth fairy ware can be exchanged for 4 trillion points. If he wants to redeem it again, it will need 8 trillion points. It can be predicted that the fairy ware will go up more and more, Their value shows a geometric rise.


    Four trillion, equivalent to four trillion, makes Song Fei''s heart like eating honey. The previous 300 million points have created four immortal level strong people. With the current four trillion points, Song Fei can draw one trillion to improve his flame, and the remaining three trillion points can be used to cultivate several immortal level strong people.

 Chapter 889

    People are in good spirits at happy events. At the moment, Song Fei is elated, smiling and should greet Yiqing and others with a bright smile.


    In the eyes of Yiqing and others, the smile on Song Fei''s face appears extremely arrogant and ironic, as if laughing at their overestimation.


    Facing Song Fei''s coming, more than ten great masters in the world of truth cultivation emerged a trace of fear in everyone''s heart.


    "Elder, can''t you?" a friar at the ancestral level looked at Song Fei walking slowly and asked urgently.


    "I, I lost my magic weapon." the bald old man''s face turned pale. The earth fairy weapon was his lifeblood. He couldn''t fly to the fairy world for that magic weapon. It can be said that he paid a very heavy price for him.


    At present, the magic weapon is lost, and the heavy price becomes worthless.


    The bald old man''s heart has been filled with deep regret. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have come to this muddy water. He even lost his most precious magic weapon for two immortal tools. At present, it''s hard to protect his life, let alone the two immortal tools that pay for himself.


    "What''s the matter, that magic weapon against the sky?" some friars asked in a low voice, but all the people around him shook their heads and couldn''t see where the earth fairy tool went.


    "It seems that I lost it." finally someone said weakly.


    Lost? This word is used in the monk''s magic weapon. People suddenly feel extremely ridiculous. How can the magic weapon connected with the mind be lost?


    But at present, it seems that the strange situation can only be described by throwing. First, otherwise, how could the five sects suddenly lose their fire and let Yue Tianyu come forward easily.


    "Maybe, really, lost it." a friar said intermittently, but when he said the answer, even he felt extremely absurd.


    Well, that''s really lost. Many people began to slowly ask their hearts to accept this absurd answer, because from the perspective of the situation, only this absurd answer doesn''t sound so absurd.


    The doubt of magic weapon can only be pressed by the audience with Song Fei''s action. After all, the Lord is still on the battlefield. Song Fei is undoubtedly the most eye-catching at the moment.


    "Ow!" with a roar, the Black Unicorn flashed a lightning and came under Song Fei.


    "Hehe, I almost forgot you. Do you want to come with me? Let''s do it together." Song Fei stepped on Qilin''s back. The combination of one person and one animal shook his eyes even more.


    "You can''t wait any longer. Sacrifice immortal tools and fight to the death." Yiqing drank heavily, and a picture scroll in his hand unfolded according to the trend. Then he shouted loudly, "all disciples listen to the order and sacrifice the mountain and river map with me!"


    Other major sects can only learn from wushizong and sacrifice the most powerful immortal tools. Then five immortal tools float into the sky and shine brightly.


    "The five immortals are worthy of being the five sects, and the inside information is really powerful." a monk said in the distance that many people have never seen the immortals in their life. At the moment, the five immortals are sacrificed together, which is undoubtedly more eye-catching than the earth immortals released.


    Only real experts can feel that compared with the earth fairy tools, the five fairy tools today are the gap between heaven and earth.


    But at this time, Yiqing had no choice but to fight hard with immortal tools. Otherwise, when Qingtian sword sect and others enter the array, he won''t even have the opportunity to sacrifice immortal tools.


    The picture of mountains and rivers hung high. Yiqing shouted in the distance: "Yue Tianyu, this is a misunderstanding. We are willing to compensate the losses of Qingtian sword sect. What do you think?"


    "Compensation!" Song Fei sneered. He fought freely and paid back with blood. Aren''t you happy when you kill my Qingtian sword sect disciple?


    Although Song Fei made no one of his monks die with the help of the magic of puppet dolls, this does not mean that this gratitude and resentment can be eliminated with compensation. The people of Qingtian sword sect are their own relatives. How can they be so wanton to kill.


    Five immortal tools, a picture of mountains and rivers, a blue immortal sword, a huge tripod, a small tower and a long gun can be described as having attack and defense and tacit cooperation.


    The five immortals shook the void, once again attracted everyone''s attention and pressed down on Song Fei.


    "Roar!" Qilin roared under him, as if he was angry because the other party blasphemed his master.


    Song Fei still walked slowly. Five figures shot out of Song Fei''s back and blocked the track pressed by the five immortal tools.


    The goat''s hands swung up and down in front of his chest. The wind and cloud was stirred by his hands. With one move, he hit the mountain and river map sacrificed by Yiqing.


    Qin Shihu''s black flying sword was particularly low-key, and his own mana was even more ignored. Facing the red tower, a Sword Pierced out, but it was brilliant. The brilliance of this sword was so amazing that it instantly covered up all the light.


    The sword light came and went quickly. After a sword stabbed out, the small tower seemed to lose control. Suddenly, it fell and was easily held in the heart of Qin Shihu''s hand.


    Jun wanshuang has fire in one hand and frost in the other. The power of life and death appears between his hands. Facing the pressed giant tripod, Jun wanshuang integrates ice and fire. In an instant, two dragons, one ice and one fire, spread from the palm of his hand and wrapped the giant tripod. Soon, the brilliance of the giant tripod is dim, the tripod becomes smaller and smaller, and finally falls into Jun wanshuang''s hands.


    Xiao Qiang''s hands are still empty, and his destructive power is in sharp contrast to the killing power of the blue fairy sword. The sword master, however, became shaky under Xiao Qiang''s destructive power, but soon, the blue light of the flying sword was dim, the flying sword fell, and another person was injured by blood spurting in the distance.


    Under the long gun, Qin Xiaoru stepped on Qinglian. This time, Qinglian was not sacrificed as a magic weapon, but put her hands in front of her chest. A cyan light lit up in her chest. Facing the golden long gun stabbed down, Qin Xiaoru held the light in front of her chest with both hands and hit it.


    Without the collision of mana and dazzling light, the immortal weapon spear stayed in the air inexplicably, which made most people confused.


    But soon, the mana on the mountain and river map disappeared inexplicably. Then, the dense space cracks next to the immortal weapon spear appeared, and the cracks rolled up. The immortal weapon spear was involved in the space cracks and disappeared.


    The ancestors could not bear the trauma of their mind, and a blood gushed out.


    In the distant clouds, Kate and the pig killer were watching all this silently. Suddenly, Kate jumped up like a child, pointed to Qin Xiaoru in the endless distance and said, "husband, look, the way of time and space. There is really the way of time and space in this world."


    "Really?" the pig killer''s face moved instantly, and there was no anger because Kate called her husband.

 Chapter 890

    Kate shouted in surprise in the air, "husband, with the avenue of time and space, can''t you, can''t you accept me?"


    Kate kept her head down and her voice grew louder and louder.


    The pig killer stared and sneered, "it''s far from meeting that requirement. It''s hard to say whether you can meet it. At present, you are still the one I must kill. Even if she meets the requirement, I''ll kill you and let your ruthlessness pay the price."


    After the pig killer finished, he ignored Kate and continued to look at the distance quietly.


    Gently stroking and brushing, there was less melancholy and more openness on the pig killing face at the moment, as if he saw the hope in his heart.


    Kate secretly scanned the pig killer''s face, saw the sunshine expression gradually on his face, and couldn''t help bursting out a beautiful smile.


    In the battlefield, with the emergence of the five immortal level strong men, it was just a few breaths. All the shining immortal tools fell into the five people''s story.


    At the top of the five sects, everyone suddenly turned blue. As Song Fei approached, many people soon found that although there were millions of people on their side, they were like a kind lamb and had no lethality to Qingtian sword sect.


    The other side underestimated the description of the tiger entering the sheep. It was not a tiger, but a dragon. The Dragon entered the sheep, so that no amount of sheep had the slightest resistance.


    The whole cultivation world, who can imagine that the five sects commanding the western regions will tremble at the feet of a small sect with only hundreds of people one day.


    However, today, just before the whole cultivation interface, the five sects suffered the most tragic failure. Although the enemy is only pressing step by step, everyone can see that defeat is sooner or later.


    After the five immortal level masters accepted the five immortal weapons, they scattered and rushed to five directions at a very fast speed. When they appeared again, they were already around the five sects.


    Five people blocked five directions and blocked all the disciples of the five sects.


    He was spitting blood in his mouth and dripping blood in his heart. The immortal weapon he had just received was easily accepted by the other party. Although he still had immortal tools, he dared not use them again.


    Looking at Song Fei''s pressing step by step, Yiqing deeply felt his powerlessness, which had never appeared before.


    The five sects spread across the western regions and united to come to the three holy places. When did they suffer such pressure.


    In the face of the life and death of the sect, Yiqing can only suppress his pride, smile at Song Fei and say loudly: "Yue Tianyu, let''s shake hands and make peace. In the future, we will respect Qingtian sword sect. We are willing to become an affiliated sect of Qingtian sword sect and offer it every year."


    Affiliated sect? Every year?


    The price is not big. For Song Fei, if he had these five affiliated sects at once, he would immediately control the western regions and control the whole cultivation world with his current strength.


    Today, after World War I, the three holy places and the first-class sects are all second-class sects in front of Qingtian sword sect.


    I''m afraid the three holy places will be embarrassed to call themselves the three holy places in the future. There is only one holy place in the cultivation world, that is, where the Qingtian sword sect is, the holy place is.


    The audience silently watched Song Fei''s reaction. In their opinion, there are five major sects as affiliated sects, which is already a very rich booty. For most small sects, let alone affiliated sects, even if they can become affiliated sects of the five major sects, it is a great honor.


    Now, the five sects bow down and become ministers. This is something that the three holy places can''t do. Many friars want to come, Qingtian sword sect should accept it. After all, it is the five sects. After accepting the five sects, the power of Qingtian sword sect immediately becomes the first well deserved.


    Facing Yiqing''s request for mercy, Song Fei sneered. Facing millions of troops, Song Fei said faintly, "don''t sacrifice. Kill you. I''ll take the good things in your hands. It''s much richer than offering them every year."


    Kirin approached step by step, and Song Fei''s murderous spirit gradually revealed. The killing intention of one person alone changed the color of millions of troops.


    As a founder of a school, Yiqing has never done anything to ask for help. After being run by Song Fei, he doesn''t know what to answer next. He becomes more and more nervous as Qilin approaches with Song Fei on his back.


    "Little friend, please listen to me!" at one time, someone drank in the distance, and a white figure shot quickly towards the battlefield.


    Qilin stopped. Song Fei saw the figure in front of him and showed a bright smile: "it''s master Bai. I haven''t seen him for many days. Master Bai''s style is still the same. If you want to talk about the past, please wait a moment until I kill the mole ants in front of me, and then raise a glass to talk with master Bai."


    The visitor is actually the daytime mark of xumiao sect. He made friends with himself several times and made it convenient for him. However, he has been affected by his human feelings several times. Song Fei attaches importance to emotion and righteousness. Those human feelings are naturally recorded in his heart. Even on the battlefield, he is still willing to stay for him for a short time when he sees the arrival of daytime mark.


    "Listen to me, little friend!" daytime scar quickly blocked Song Fei''s way.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Qilin touches his nose and faces the people who dare to take his way. He has no good temper. If Song Fei hadn''t stopped him, he would have burned him to nothingness.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "please, senior."


    "Little friend, people of the five sects can''t be killed. This is a million monks, equivalent to 1% of the monks in the whole cultivation world. Most of them are geniuses. This is a boundless killing sin. It''s too heavy and detrimental to merit." the trace was painstaking during the day.


    Song Fei shook his head: "Yue Tianyu is not easy to kill, but the previous gratitude and resentment must also be in the eyes of my predecessors. In order to spy on my secrets, these big sects set up ambushes again and again to catch me and kill me. Later, they implicated my brother. I qingtianjian sect hid everywhere. If I don''t repay this revenge, I Yue Tianyu has any face to live in the world. I don''t need to say more."


    During the day, mark still shook his head and stood in front of Song Fei: "even if there is hatred, it is not with all millions of disciples. Even most of you have never seen the hatred. Please think twice. Moreover, the activities of the evil sect have been rampant recently. Killing them will greatly reduce the power to resist the evil sect."


    Song Fei smiled: "with my Qingtian sword sect, there are not many of his five sects. How can the power be reduced."


    "Alas!" there was only so much that he could do during the day. After saying these words, he turned into a streamer and went away again.


    Song Fei sneered, but he hesitated. Otherwise, he would not approach step by step and create pressure on them.


    There is no doubt that those who personally take part in attacking themselves and the sect must be killed, but as daytime Mark said, if they are all killed, more than 90% of them have no grievances with themselves, and have not even participated in any action against Qingtian sword sect. I''m afraid there are as many as one million people.

 Chapter 891

    The audience became silent. From Song Fei''s actions, they had felt his strong intention to kill. It was a million true talents who were going to be killed.


    Yes, in the eyes of ordinary monks, most of the disciples of big sects are cultivation talents.


    So many people have to be killed. Even friars whose blood is much colder than ordinary people feel cold in their hearts and can''t bear to look straight at them.


    "Amitabha!" when Song Fei hesitated, a Buddhist horn broke Song Fei''s meditation. A familiar figure landed from the sky and blocked Song Fei''s face.


    "If you really want to stop me!" Song Fei frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Benefactor, if Yizhen doesn''t stop you, do you still know Yizhen?" Yizhen shook his head and looked compassionate.


    "That''s the monk of Leiyin temple. Leiyin temple also appeared." some monks exclaimed.


    "The young monk''s cassock is unusual. It''s the cassock of the abbot of Leiyin temple. God, when the abbot of Leiyin Temple changed, and it seems that Yue Tianyu is still familiar with the abbot of Leiyin temple."


    Although the monks of Leiyin Temple walk wonderfully in the cultivation world, Leiyin temple is still too mysterious for most people.


    Song Fei still shook his head and said, "can you stop me? It''s just sacrificing yourself for nothing. Think about it. If you die, who will guard the entrance of the boundary and protect the Dharma inheritance of Leiyin temple."


    Yizhen smiled: "if Yizhen is dead, benefactor, you will send someone to guard the passage of the boundary. If our Leiyin Temple suffers, you will not ignore it according to the benefactor''s character. Benefactor, you are hard spoken and soft hearted. Yizhen still knows."


    "You should also know that I am decisive." Song Fei said coldly.


    "So, Yizhen must be ready to sacrifice carefully. If Yizhen dies, the donor''s anger will disappear." Yizhen smiled.


    "Why don''t you? These people are not related to you." Song Fei sighed.


    "Because Yizhen is familiar to benefactor." Yizhen bowed his head and recited Buddha''s name.


    Qilin stopped. Song Fei sat on Qilin, nodded and said, "I know you are serious. If I do it, you must sacrifice for these mole ants. Really, I can spare these people for your face."


    Song Fei understands Yizhen, just as Yizhen knows Song Fei. If he makes a decisive move, Yizhen will stand in front of him. Unless he dies, Yizhen is not the one he knows.


    And Song Fei, how can he make a real shot at Yi.


    Although their conversation didn''t ring, with the ears of the monks, they could naturally hear it clearly. After hearing that Song Fei said he would spare these people, inexplicably, everyone was relieved.


    "But!" Song Fei''s voice turned, and his cold eyes swept through the camps of the five sects. Inexplicably, they felt a burst of cold again.


    Song Fei then said, "the leaders of the five sects must die. All those who participate in the decision-making and killing the disciples of qingtianjian sect must be killed. Seriously, this is the bottom line. If you dare to stop, I will suppress you and kill all of them. You choose whether to save most of them or let me kill all of them."


    Song Fei''s words immediately changed the color of the people of the five sects, especially the leaders of the five sects, who were named by Song Fei to kill. For a time, people were terrified. Some people who had participated in the killing of qingtianjian sect became extremely frightened one by one.


    "Almsgiver, please let them live for a while. It''s a blessing." he urged bitterly.


    Song Fei sneered: "I''d rather not have such a blessing. What I want is the safety of my brother''s life. When I saw Pei being chased and killed on a sunny day, who came out to be fair? Yizhen, I''ll give you three breathing time choices. If you continue to take charge, I''ll have to suppress you. Then kill everyone."


    Song Fei''s words immediately frightened everyone.


    "Master, if you can save me, my five sects are willing to convert to Buddhism from now on." Qian Sisong, the leader of wanjian mountain villa, said that he was the one song Fei named to kill. Naturally, he wanted to keep his life.


    The leaders of the five major sects are the most prominent existence except the ancestors. They don''t care about the world. It can be said that they are not in the crisis of the sect. They are in charge of everything, including the allocation of resources. How can such powerful people be willing to fall down.


    "Master, help!" not only Qian Sisong, but also Murong Liqun and others immediately asked for help from Yizhen.


    "Amitabha!" Yizhen shook his head and retreated silently, which was the acquiescence of Song Fei''s words.


    "Master! Master!" the rest of the crowd immediately made a frightened voice.


    Song Fei stood still, but shouted: "everyone came forward and killed the leaders of the five sects, and any disciple of Qingtian sword sect you have seen will be killed on the spot."


    "Yes, sect leader!" after hearing this, many people of Qingtian sword sect immediately controlled the sword light and killed the camp of the five sects with a ferocious sneer.


    Then, Song Fei announced coldly again: "if anyone dares to resist, whether he is our enemy or not, kill them all."


    Song Fei obviously told them that anyone who didn''t like it would be killed.


    Murong Liqun knelt in the void and said to Yiqing and several other ancestors: "ancestor, it''s no use standing in the group. It''s useless to provoke strong enemies for the sect. The development of wushizong still needs the support of the ancestor. I hope the ancestor will focus on the overall situation."


    After Murong Liqun spoke, his right hand had gathered mana, and then patted it on his head.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive." an ancestor was Gathering Mana, but Yiqing pinched his palm and said in a deep voice, "the overall situation is important."


    "Alas!" the old man could only bitterly disperse his mana. He saw that the disciples of Qingtian sword sect had poured into the battle array like tigers and wolves. Yiqing and others were stunned to find that none of the so many disciples were weak, and the worst was the cultivation of xuanjing. Most of them are insight and peeping into the sky.


    Big secret, at this time, I''m afraid everyone knows that Qingtian sword sect has big secrets. Unfortunately, what can you do except jealous?


    An old man bowed his head silently in the crowd. This is an old man who peeps into the sky. I think he was a leader when he pursued and killed the people of Qingtian sword sect. He was famous for suppressing in the endless desert in the West.


    At that time, a peeping at the heaven realm expert came out, which made everyone in awe and dared not kill the people of the five sects who went out to perform tasks.


    Now, the old man is like a child who has done something wrong. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to see the crowd of Optimus sword sect rushing in.


    "Old man, do you remember me?" with the sound, he put one foot in front of the old man and kicked him out directly.


    "Shibo, Shizu!" someone quickly caught him in the crowd, and then a gust of wind blew in front of the old man. It was a young man in black.


    It''s Qin Shaofeng.

 Chapter 892

    Qin Shaofeng sneered and looked into the old man''s eyes: "I didn''t expect it. I saw you majestically mobilize the heroes to kill my brother of qingtianjian sect. Qin Shaofeng once vowed to kill you. I didn''t think this opportunity would appear so soon."


    "Boy, don''t kill my master!" a figure flew from a distance, and the flying sword in his hand stabbed Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    Qin Shaofeng stared at the old man''s eyes with a thick disdain on his face. The flying sword in his right hand immediately flew out, and a sword split the flying sword shot at him. Then the sword light turned and split a middle-aged man who had just shot in half from the middle.


    "Kill the elders of our sect, I''ll fight with you." three more hot-blooded young people, two men and one woman, waved their magic weapons at Qin Shaofeng again.


    Qin Shaofeng still did not move his eyes. He played three times with his hands and fired three wind blades. He directly cut the three people who had just rushed in from the middle and cut them into even two halves, including Yuanying.


    Song Fei said that anyone who resists can be killed. It doesn''t matter if it''s a sin of Qingtian sword sect.


    Blood spilled into the sky. The bloody scene really shocked many people.


    "Younger martial brother, master!" someone stood up and saw that their relatives were ruthlessly killed. These people were immediately filled with hatred, forgot their situation and killed Qin Shaofeng.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes are still cold. He has no mercy on these people. If there were no guild leader, I''m afraid he and his relatives would be killed by these people. At that time, no one would pity himself.


    Their father and sister may end up worse by them. After all, they can still have a happy way to die.


    The same killing is performed in various places. Once someone is recognized by the people of Qingtian sword sect, he will be killed on the spot. Their death will immediately make his relatives and disciples impulsive. Once they do, it means that they can only embark on the road of death.


    The smell of blood is spreading, and the blood rain is falling in the air. The audience are moved by the blood feast.


    Some ancestors can only bite their teeth and press the endless resentment and helplessness in their hearts. Now it is the war of the sect. If they act rashly, it will not only be the war, but also destroy the door.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept the audience mercilessly. All the deaths made him indifferent. All this was originally a feast dominated by him.


    In the camp of the five sects, some disciples fled as streamers. All these people have fought with Qingtian sword sect. They are very frightened by the settlement after autumn.


    However, the blockade of the five immortal level masters was not a decoration. All those who escaped were destroyed into the purest particles by ruthless mana before they ran out of the camp.


    "Yue Tianyu, die for Lao Tzu." one of the ancestors of Taoism Xuanzong finally couldn''t stand it. Although he didn''t participate in the killing of Qingtian sword sect, he came out recently because of the call of the sect. Originally, he could continue to live, but he couldn''t face the death of a large number of disciples.


    Finally, he broke out and shot in the direction of Song Fei with the infinite mana of Mahayana.


    "Brother Pang!"


    "Master! Stop."


    Behind him, many people showed an extremely anxious expression and shouted for the grandmaster to come back.


    The moment he stepped out of the camp, he seemed to have doomed his end. A flame erupted from Qilin''s mouth, and the dignified Mahayana monk easily turned into ashes under Qilin''s breath.


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked. Everyone felt the strength of Optimus sword sect. Now it is only the tip of the iceberg, which is unfathomable.


    "Grandmaster!" there was a cry behind him. Everyone could only watch the grandmaster die, but could not do anything for him.


    The disciples continue to be slaughtered. Many bloody disciples stand up to avenge the disciples. Their courage is commendable, but the end can only be tragic. They are destined to have only one end.


    In the distance, the daytime scar shouted: "little friends, there are many innocent but bloody people. Those are the Kan treasures in the cultivation world. They may be the main force against the evil sect in the future. Your killing has interrupted all the people with backbone, and the rest are people without blood."


    Song Fei retorted with a sneer: "I fight their backbone against the evil sect. I don''t need these wastes. My Qingtian sword sect is enough. I can reach them all alone. Whoever dares to stand out for the disciples and wait for him is death."


    Song Fei''s voice was crazy and cold, but no one could refute it.


    Although Song Fei spared the whole sect, he didn''t want to be avenged by people every day. There was only one word for the enemy, kill.


    Song Fei will not pity his enemies, which is the biggest irresponsibility to his companions.


    The five sects are bleeding and crying, and the blood rain is falling in the sky. A large number of monks are dying. Most of them are innocent people. They could not have died, but in order to avenge the disciples, they chose to fight with swords, and they died.


    Some people didn''t revenge for the disciples, but to defend the dignity of the sect. As a result, they also died.


    As for those left behind, perhaps many of them put their hatred in their hearts and waited for the opportunity to give Song Fei a fatal blow. It is difficult for people to predict. For such people, Song Fei has no way.


    However, Song Fei was not worried at all. With his strength, would he worry about the Revenge of these minions? I''m afraid the speed of self-improvement is much faster than them. Let them always be behind and look at their back farther and farther.


    It was overcast and began to rain continuously, as if heaven was crying.


    Qilin''s body was full of flames. Before the rain fell on Song Fei, it was evaporated by his terrible temperature.


    Terrible killing, too terrible. Some soft hearted friars don''t turn their heads and don''t have the heart to watch the face-to-face massacre. This is a naked massacre, with tens of thousands of deaths and injuries.


    The north wind is whistling. It is the cry of the wronged soul.


    At this moment, Qingtian sword sect was not soft hearted. It wrapped a kind and lively Tang Xiaoyue, showing an extremely cold style at this moment.


    Suddenly, an erratic voice sounded in the air. I don''t know which direction it came from, but it could spread all over the audience and into everyone''s ears: "tut Tut, it''s also said that it is an enemy of our evil sect. Yue Tianyu, your practice is not much more noble than our evil sect."


    Evil sect? When the evil clan appeared, everyone immediately woke up and looked for the shadow of the evil clan.


    In everyone''s mind, if Song Fei is a executioner, then the evil sect is a devil. Although the executioner kills many people, he only kills the guilty. The devil, he is synonymous with cruelty and evil. In their hearts, there is only ruthlessness and killing.


    In other words, they don''t deserve to be called people at all, not even animals.

 Chapter 893

    Did the evil sect appear?


    Many people are looking for the shadow of the evil sect.


    Song Fei sneered at the scene: "play tricks! Come out!"


    In the distant sky, there are hundreds of people walking in the white light. Everyone is bathed in the pale light. The black robe is wrapped by the pale light, which is particularly strange.


    It''s the evil sect. It''s really the evil sect. The evil sect appears.


    Song Fei''s eyes had noticed the young man holding the scepter in front. From that man, he smelled a dangerous smell.


    The envoy of God came step by step with his servant black devil and others. His eyes also fell on Song Fei. With his voice, he floated around the audience again: "God said that any creature who believes in God is a believer of God and protected by the divine light. Is anyone willing to believe in evil gods and obtain endless power?"


    The voice of the divine servant was loud and powerful, with a hint of demagoguery. Many people were shocked by the earth God when they heard this voice.


    The people below silently looked at all this and didn''t respond. Even the people of Qingtian sword sect who slaughtered the five sects stopped their swords. They knew that in Song Fei''s eyes, the evil sect was a hundred times more hateful than the enemy.


    The emissary continued to speak loudly, and the excited voice became louder and louder, and spread throughout the audience: "can someone believe in evil gods and become believers protected by the heart God."


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from below: "I am willing, I am willing to belong to the evil sect, I am willing to believe in evil gods."


    This is a young voice. Yunyi''s long sword was pointing at him and scared him out of his wits. Now, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he reacted in the fastest time and shouted loudly at the envoy.


    "God said, believe in God and you will have eternal life." the passionate and powerful voice of the envoy came again. The scepter pointed in the direction of the young man who spoke just now, and a tragic white light enveloped the young man in an instant.


    Suddenly, the young man wrapped in the light immediately flew in the direction of the emissary. The emissary continued: "if you believe in God, you are a believer of God. No one can harm the believers of God. That is a blasphemy to God."


    Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang were closest to the young man and immediately intercepted him. At the same time, behind the envoy, two immortal level masters, the divine servant and the black devil, shot at the same time. The power of terror spread in the sky, and two miserable white light pillars collided with Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang''s mana.


    Being slightly blocked, the young man finally broke their blockade and flew away in the direction of the envoy, which made the young man''s face happy.


    Many disciples of the five sects who thought they would die seemed to see hope. Although they were also hostile to the evil sect before, under the threat of life, all this became unimportant.


    A dark shadow appeared around the young man like lightning. A long gun penetrated the young man''s forehead and directly penetrated his Yuanying, making a happy smile fixed on his face.


    "No, have you been protected by God?" this was the last voice of the young man, with reluctance and doubt. Then his body exploded and his soul was terrified.


    It''s Qilin. Qilin shows the speed that shocked anyone. Song Fei carries a golden gun and sneers at him.


    Beside Kirin, the young man has disappeared, but the human figure wrapped in white light is still fresh in people''s memory.


    Song Fei sneered: "God will protect him? I want to kill people. See which God dares to meddle."


    The scene just now seemed to slap the emissary on the face, which made him very ugly and lost his face.


    He is a dignified envoy and has been serving in the world of God for a long time. What he sees is the pious expression of believers. When did he bear such disrespect?


    Originally, in his mind, mortals were the representative words of weakness, but he never thought that Song Fei slapped him in the face when he made his first public appearance today.


    If he had been more serious just now, he might have saved his face. It''s strange that he despised the enemy. The consequence of belittling the enemy is to lose the prestige of the evil sect.


    God pointed at Song Fei with his scepter and said angrily, "you, you dare to blaspheme God. You are destined to be purified by God."


    "Then let me purify!" Song Fei shouted. "Everyone of Qingtian sword sect continues to kill those who have enemies with us, big goat, second uncle, Wan Shuang, Xiao Ru, Xiao Qiang, follow me."


    Immortal level masters finally went out to kill the people of the evil clan.


    "Blasphemer, your soul will be purified by the light of God, the sword of evil god!" the pale light on the scepter emerged, instantly transformed into a towering giant sword and chopped at Song Fei who controls the unicorn.


    In Song Fei''s hand, the spear lengthened in an instant and met the light of the emissary''s giant sword.


    This is an immortal weapon''s long gun. It''s a booty just captured by Qin Xiaoru, or a metal long gun. Naturally, Song Fei won''t exchange him for gold and earth.


    Song Fei won''t exchange all the immortal weapons he harvested this time. All his disciples can use these magic weapons. If he exchanges them again, he will spend twice as many points.


    After the fight between the golden gun and the lightsaber, Song Fei''s figure flew upside down and didn''t stop until he flew hundreds of kilometers.


    Xiao Qiang fell in love with the divine servant, and Jun wanshuang fell in love with the black devil. The war between the two immortal level strongmen broke out first.


    Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru''s father and daughter, left and right, together with a sword and a green lotus, pressed down above the head of the envoy.


    "Hahaha, you''ll die! The spear of evil gods will crush all blasphemers." the light of the scepter on the divine servant burst out, and two light spears shot at Qin Shihu''s father and daughter.


    Qinglian is scattered, and the rest of her strength blows Qin Xiaoru away.


    Qin Shihu''s sword Qi was broken, and a spear broke through the air. If it hadn''t hid fast, it had penetrated Qin Shihu''s heart just now.


    The divine envoy showed great power, and this fight has won the upper hand.


    Song Fei shouted in the distance: "be careful, his scepter is too powerful, which is equivalent to the level of earth fairy."


    If the earth fairy weapon of the bald old man only exerts one-fifth of its power, the land power staff today is twice as powerful as the bald old man''s kettle.


    And the magic power of the envoy obviously exceeds that of everyone present. If the envoy can give full play to his own advantages, he will become more terrible.


    On the other hand, the power of the divine servant is extremely powerful. He is a double cultivation of body and method. He can not only use the power of evil gods, but also use the immortal''s flesh to fight. In addition, the light of evil gods he pinched is equivalent to the immortal''s magic. After the battle, Xiao Qiang was defeated and dangerous.


    After all, Xiao Qiang was just a strong man in the Mahayana realm. When faced with immortal level masters with immortal level spells and formulas, he immediately showed his weakness.


    On the other hand, Jun wanshuang also couldn''t get well. Although she was not as embarrassed as Xiao Qiang, she was still at a disadvantage and was beaten by the black devil, but there was no danger in a short time.


    (ask the friends for monthly tickets!)

 Chapter 894

    The sun and moon are shining, and the energy is raging.


    This is an unprecedented battle in the cultivation world in recent years. Such a battle, let alone people with low cultivation, even monks of the ancestral level, have a great probability of falling directly if they are accidentally involved in the battlefield.


    The spectators have retreated far away for fear of being affected by powerful mana and dying.


    The previous battle between Optimus sword sect and the five sects is nothing compared with the current battle. People really realize the horror of Optimus sword sect at the moment.


    Many friars also saw the real power of the immortal level strong.


    It is an invincible and unmatched existence. The word "immortal" is indeed far more than ordinary people, which makes people fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Through this battle, many people already know that Qingtian sword sect has reached another level, and they have transcended to the level of immortal.


    In the battlefield, Xiao Qiang retreats step by step. Helpless, the goat can only give up the battle against the envoy and attack the servant with Xiao Qiang.


    Dashan Yang stood in front of Xiao Qiang, punched out and collided with the fist strength of the divine servant. Their bodies trembled at the same time, and then retreated. They all felt the terrible explosive force from the flesh of both sides.


    "Cool, come again." the big goat drank, flew from a distance again, squeezed his fist and roared at the God servant.


    "You are just a Mahayana. How can your body be so strong." the servant was puzzled and showed a thick surprise on his face.


    The goat sneered, "isn''t your God of plague omnipotent? Go back and ask your God of plague."


    The divine servant shouted loudly. This time, instead of competing with the big goat, there was a pale light on the scepter: "sword of evil god."


    Fortunately, his scepter is not as high-end as the envoy, and his power is equivalent to immortal magic.


    The goat crossed his hands in front of his chest and hit it with an immortal move. It collided with the chopped lightsaber, causing an energy storm to rage in the sky.


    In the energy storm, the goat shuttled through, found the divine servant on the edge of the energy, and blew out again.


    Behind the goat, Xiao Qiang shot again. The power of destruction condensed into a huge axe in the void and cut off the body of the divine servant.


    "Evil god''s shield." the pale light formed a huge energy shield in front of him, and the big goat hit the evil god''s shield hard.


    Then Xiao Qiang''s axe of destruction came and fell heavily on the evil god''s shield. In an instant, the earth shook and the sky trembled. Their joint efforts directly blasted the evil god''s shield into energy and dissipated it.


    With the help of the big goat, we can finally suppress the divine servant.


    The most intense is the battlefield of besieging the God envoy. Song Fei and Qilin have separated. Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru cooperate with Song Fei and Qilin''s attack, and the four cooperate with the God of war envoy.


    God made the evil power on his body as if it could not be used up, and the miserable white light on his body was always dazzling as before.


    Song Fei''s spear became longer and pressed hard on the envoy''s body.


    "The gun of evil gods pierces endless obstacles." when the envoy of God did not defend the counter attack, the light on the scepter also turned into a long gun, which shone like a flashlight. Everything was pierced into nothingness.


    At the critical moment, Song Fei''s body immediately avoided. After avoiding the light, the white light condensed into essence and swept towards Song Fei like a long gun.


    Song Fei''s horizontal gun, two long guns across the sky collided with each other, and the space in the sky was soon cracked like a spider''s web.


    Under the impact, Song Fei retreated day by day, and it was obvious that there was a great difference in their strength.


    "Congealing!" Qin Xiaoru''s hands were sealed, and a green streamer came out to slow down the time on the envoy. The divine consciousness was like falling into the quagmire of time, and the speed became much slower.


    Qin Shihu''s sword seized this opportunity. The void condensed the sword. An invisible sword Qi was condensed in the void and stabbed into the envoy''s throat in an instant.


    The emissary''s body was wrapped in milky light and soon broke away from the influence of time. The light on the scepter retracted and condensed into a huge evil shield in front of him. Qin Shihu''s sword Qi dissipated and melted quickly after hitting the evil shield.


    A huge black figure hit the evil god''s shield hard. The Kirin hit it very fast, but it still couldn''t break the barrier of the evil god''s shield. The whole body was rebounded like hitting a transparent cotton.


    The aegis is still intact.


    "Hoo! Qilin was so angry that a flame burst out, and the raging flame hit the evil god''s shield. For a time, the sky came a very hot temperature.


    However, at the back of the evil god''s shield, the envoy''s expression was still arrogant. A huge lightsaber condensed from the scepter and cut it hard at Qilin''s body.


    Kirin was split and flew. Fortunately, his body was strong. After withdrawing more than 1000 kilometers, his huge body was pressed back again.


    The envoy of God showed his terrible strength. Every attack was resisted by his magic.


    A long gun extended from the scepter again and swept directly at the four flying figures.


    The immortal weapon level spear can''t resist easily. Qin Shihu avoided it from a distance. Song Fei put the spear in front of him and was swept out directly.


    Qin Xiaoru held the lotus in her hand. Qinglian resisted for a little time and avoided it from a distance while the lotus collided with the spear.


    Qilin can''t escape. He is swept out again. Fortunately, he has rough skin and thick flesh. He has no fear of life. He stands up again.


    "Hahaha, you mole ants, how can you be the opponent of the God emissary." the God emissary was laughing wildly.


    The four figures gathered together. Qin Shihu said in a deep voice, "guild leader, his divine power is too strong to break. I''m afraid we are not opponents after a long war."


    Song Fei nodded silently. The other party was really too strong. Although he didn''t suffer a heavy blow, he has made every effort. If he continues to fight, he may become more and more passive.


    "Go!" Song Fei bit his teeth and said, even if he knew he was defeated, he could only fight, not because of anything else, just because the other party was from the evil sect.


    Qilin roared and followed Song Fei''s back. Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru followed behind, one left and one right, and shot at the distant envoy again.


    "Mole ants, take my move, the anger of evil gods!" the envoy was laughing. He held the scepter in his right hand and raised it high. The gem above the scepter became extremely bright. Song Fei and others were awestruck and suddenly felt extremely dangerous.


    The miserable white light rose from the top of the scepter and shone on Song Fei and others. The turbulent power rushed to their faces in an instant. Several people suddenly felt their hearts shaking. Song Fei took a mouthful of blood and suffered minor injuries at the first time.


    The four figures who had been moving forward quickly were severely thrown out. All of them, including Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, were injured to varying degrees. Qilin''s body also became a little depressed. There were faint wounds and blood stains on his body.

 Chapter 895

    The demon world, in the bloody sky, is the confrontation of countless armies.


    Right in front of the two armies, there is a man with a snake tail and a big man with an upper body. The big man is black all over, including the snake tail.


    The big man''s face was ferocious and gloomy, and his face showed an extremely ferocious expression.


    The number of the other army is obviously much less. In front of the array, a gorgeous scarlet cloak is particularly eye-catching. The owner of the cloak has a handsome face and a faint strange smile, with a little evil smell.


    "Optimus, if you obey, I can make you the first demon king under my command." the snake tail man in the distance roared.


    The magic blood ant stood on the black flying dragon, gently stroked the magic sword in his hand with both hands, smiled and said: "black Python demon king, please call me Qingtian demon king. If you are willing to obey, you are the first general under my hand."


    "Hahaha, I''ve been in the demon world for 100000 years. I''ve never seen a demon king dare to challenge me. Optimus, today I''m going to devour your flesh and blood and let you repent in the endless dark place."


    "Then come on." the magic blood ant laughed and waved his hand. Millions of magic soldiers and Demons behind him will flood into the enemy almost ten times of each other, and all magic soldiers and demons will show great morale.


    No one flinched, everyone was full of fighting spirit.


    This is the demon world. If you have your respected leader, you will become extremely terrible, even if you die.


    With a wave of the hand of the black Python demon king, a high horn sounded behind him. The magic soldiers and generals also rushed to the army under the command of the Optimus demon king like a tiger down the mountain.


    In the battlefield, Song Fei laughed and said, "black python, I''ll take a look at the fighting of my subordinates later."


    "Hahaha, as you wish, Optimus devil, see how my soldiers tear these rebels to pieces one by one." the black Python devil said in a deep voice.


    The magic blood ant pulled the river nearby: "I have something important to leave for a while, and you have full command."


    "What, this time." Tonghe was shocked. Although she had been a demon king, how could she command such a large-scale battle? And as commander-in-chief, what can be more important than right now.


    Tonghe didn''t understand, but Song Fei didn''t give him a chance.


    Turning his head to the black python, he laughed: "I''ll try some fresh witches first, and I''ll fight again later."


    At his feet, the portal opened and Song Fei stepped in.


    Everything, the black Python looked in his eyes. The creatures in the demon world are lewd. Although the practice of Optimus devil is a little debauchery, it is nothing. The black Python devil is not suspicious.


    In the cultivation world, a move of the wrath of the evil god hurt the four figures. Then, the scepter of the evil God turned into a long gun and swept across the battlefield, sweeping Xiao Qiang, big goat and Jun wanshuang out of the battle.


    The three vomited blood and flew backwards.


    In the battlefield, the envoy laughed proudly: "hahaha, a group of mole ants dare to challenge the authority of the God. Today, they will sacrifice you to the evil God first. After removing the obstacles such as you, the envoy will sacrifice the whole cultivation world."


    In a word, it came from a distance, which made all the monks in the distance suddenly cold. They all knew the means of the evil sect. Sacrificing the whole cultivation world would never be a joke. The evil sect could do it and enjoyed it. It was not so arrogant before, mainly because it did not have such a powerful combat power now.


    Everyone focused on Song Fei and others. Previously, when they saw Song Fei''s strength, most people were jealous, but now they wish Song Fei and others could increase their strength a hundred times, so as to kill all evil sects in this position.


    A Buddha bead was pressed down from the sky, and the golden light spread in the sky. It was particularly eye-catching in the pale light all over the sky.


    Yizhen made a move. After seeing that Song Fei''s people fell into the disadvantage, he made a move at the first time and attacked the envoy.


    "The little skill of carving insects, the bald donkey, angered our messenger and destroyed your Leiyin temple first." the divine knowledge was very angry, and the light of the scepter in his hand condensed into a huge sword and collided with the Buddha bead.


    The Buddha bead lasted only half a breath, then it was split and flew, and then it was grabbed by Yizhen.


    Yizhen''s body came forward again. The Buddha''s light was boundless and full of compassion. He held the bead in his left hand and palm in his right hand. A virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared behind him, and one palm slowly pressed against the envoy.


    "Siraitia grosvenorii, there is also Siraitia grosvenorii in the world." the envoy sneered, "but the bald donkey in Siraitia grosvenorii has been killed by the envoy of God. You will die, little bald donkey."


    The scepter condensed into a gun of evil gods and stabbed out in the face of the huge virtual shadow of the Buddha.


    The arm of the Buddha statue was pierced, and there was a painful expression on Yizhen''s face. Then the gun of the evil god twisted the huge virtual shadow of the Buddha statue into nothingness.


    Yizhen vomited blood and flew backwards. It seems that this blow also caused a lot of injuries to Yizhen.


    "Hahaha, the cultivation world is just like this. All creatures tremble at the feet of our messenger." the envoy laughed. "All those who believe in evil gods will get eternal life, and all those who disobey the will of evil gods will be destroyed."


    The hearts of all the onlookers are cold. At the moment, they put all their prayers on Song Fei and others. If they lose and have no people to resist the evil sect, they can''t escape the pursuit of the evil sect even if they can escape to the ends of the earth. Their final destination must be to become a sacrifice of the evil god.


    Of course, there is another option, to give up their soul and faith to believe in evil gods and kill creatures.


    Although monks pursue strength, most people will not accept the choice of giving up their soul.


    Song Feifei came forward, took Yizhen who flew back upside down into his arms, then put a pill directly into his mouth, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Your Buddhism doesn''t have such a good pill."


    This is a nine grade pill. Although it is not immortal level, it has a magical effect on ordinary injuries. Once swallowed, his face was relieved a lot.


    "Amitabha, thank you, benefactor. Let''s fight again. If the evil clan does not die out, we will not be at peace." Yizhen sighed.


    "Of course." Song Fei said coldly, "the evil sect must be destroyed unless I die."


    Yizhen stepped forward, but Song Fei grabbed him. When Yizhen turned back, Song Fei smiled and said, "wait."


    "Hahaha, mole ants, are you afraid?" the envoy mocked. Looking at the defeated generals, he got an unprecedented pleasure.


    As expected, it''s better to go down to earth. You don''t have to shrink in the divine world and look at the faces of all the great people.


    "Fear you!" a rough roar sounded from the sky in the distance, and a rolling magic gas rushed from the distance and hit the envoy fiercely.


    "Demon clan!" when he saw it, his face changed greatly. In his insight, the demon clan was no more compassionate than the evil clan.


    Song Fei let go of a truth and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."

 Chapter 896

    The devil Qi is rolling and blocking out the sun. The towering devil power is overwhelming and pervades the whole sky.


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked. A evil sect is enough to worry people. Now there is such a ferocious demon. Is the cultivation world really going to suffer an unprecedented disaster?


    Everyone, including Yizhen, fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Only big goat and others, after seeing this familiar magic Qi, were greatly inspired.


    At the moment, the demon blood ant separated, ate an Yirong pill, turned into a strong man with a cow head, held two magic swords and stabbed at the direction of the envoy from a distance.


    The envoy of God was furious: "people of the demon family dare to come to this muddy water. You don''t want to live."


    "I''ll kill you first," roared the demon blood ant.


    Song Fei said to Yizhen, "hurry up, this is my reinforcements."


    Your reinforcements? Yizhen didn''t understand, but based on his understanding of Song Fei, he knew that Song Fei had a bottom line and wouldn''t easily do anything harmful to ordinary people. He felt a little relieved in his heart. Just before leaving, Yizhen still added, "benefactor, you can''t sell the cultivation world in order to kill the evil sect."


    From the demon clan, Yizhen felt the towering magic power, which frightened all his people. Therefore, he was afraid that Song Fei made a helpless choice just like the last time he overthrew the demon tower.


    "Don''t worry, this demon clan will disappear immediately after killing the evil clan." Song Fei said in a very firm voice.


    "Well, the little monk violated the door rules of our Leiyin Temple once and fought with the devil once." Yizhen said in a deep voice, then moved his steps to make his mind and feet pass, and came to the top of the head of divine consciousness in an instant.


    Step by step, thousands of kilometers of distance is like directly crossing layers of space. Seeing distance as nothing, each of the six Buddhist miracles has great mysteries. Ordinary people can only see its magic and can''t feel the beauty.


    The two demons will be held in his hands by the demon blood ant. These are the two sharpest tentacles of the demon blood ant, which are the most terrible parts of the body. After being promoted to immortal level, these two demons will be far more than ordinary immortal tools.


    The evil spirit rolling on the magic sword was writhing, and the magic blood ant crossed his two swords and cut hard at the body of the envoy.


    The envoy''s face finally showed a trace of prudence. The scepter was shining. The thick evil god shield was blocked under the twin swords, and the sword and shield were intertwined in an instant.


    Double swords!


    Evil shield to resist!


    Everyone watched the scene, including the envoys behind the evil shield.


    The two magic swords fell on the evil god''s shield, but the evil god''s shield was still intact. Seeing this scene, the envoy finally breathed out his breath and showed a relaxed smile. Then, his arrogant expression continued to ripple on his face, looking at the separation of the evil blood ant with pride and disdain.


    In front of him, on the demon clan of Niutou man, his blood was big and his mouth was slightly open, revealing a big white tooth, as if he was laughing and sneering.


    At the next moment, there were dense cracks on the evil god''s shield, which spread all over the whole evil god''s shield like a spider''s web.


    At the same time, a figure jumped out from behind the devil blood ant, and a long gun was smashed on the evil god shield.


    Then a huge body like a hill hit hard and hit the evil god shield with its body again.


    "Bang!" it seemed that the sound of broken glass and the strong shield of evil gods were finally smashed by the joint efforts of several people, and the fragments fell on Qilin.


    "Roar!" Qilin shook the pieces on his body, showing high fighting spirit and extra power.


    A long black sword and a holy green lotus fluttered from left to right again and pressed against the body of the envoy of God.


    "God says that all blasphemers will be destroyed." on the scepter, the lightsaber condenses and cuts into the body of a group of people.


    The black sword was swung away and the green lotus was split. However, after the impact of these two magic weapons, the evil spirit sword was obviously weak by three points. When swinging towards the Kirin''s body, the two crossed magic swords blocked the front and blocked the way of the lightsaber.


    At the same time, a long golden gun swept from a distance and directly swept the body of the envoy out.


    Then the Golden Buddha''s palm pressed and slapped the divine envoy into the bottom like a fly.


    The camp with magic blood ant as the main attack finally gained the upper hand.


    The pale radiance rose from below. The envoy of God, holding a scepter, shouted again, "the wrath of evil gods."


    The scepter was raised high, and the miserable white light stabbed out again and stabbed the six figures who came up against the siege.


    Song Fei shouted, "all come here."


    The two demons on the demon blood ant will expand instantly, like two huge door panels, resist in front.


    This is the hardest material of the devil blood ant. Especially after reaching the immortal level, the flesh of the devil blood ant has far exceeded the ordinary immortal level body repair, let alone these two sharp things.


    At the beginning, when the devil blood ant was still weak, the sharp tentacles could tear the magic weapon, devour all things that could be swallowed, and make all creatures tremble. With the help of the terror of the two tentacles.


    Everyone reacted quickly and immediately hid behind the two magic swords, including big goat, Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang.


    The magic sword is controlled by divine consciousness and floats in the air.


    The light of ten thousand feet shone on the two magic swords. The magic blood ant laughed after the magic sword: "shit envoy, see how long your oil lamp can be lit."


    After the light was swept, it dissipated quickly. It was obvious that such a big move could not be used for a long time.


    Seeing the two magic swords resist the wrath of the unique move evil god, the envoy''s face changed and immediately shouted, "retreat."


    Seeing this, the divine servant immediately waved his hand and put tens of thousands of evil god believers behind him into the magic weapon of space, followed by the divine servant and the black devil, one left and one right, to protect the envoy.


    "Let''s go!" the envoy of God drank and immediately led them into two streamers away.


    "Benefactor, let''s catch up!" Yizhen shouted quickly.


    "Don''t chase." it was the devil blood ant who spoke. After saying that, he immediately turned into a black streamer and shot in the direction of coming. Then he suddenly disappeared by using invisibility and convergence, and then sneaked into the secret realm of magic Qi.


    Soon, through the plane transmission array, Song Fei reappeared in the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, the battle is fierce, but there are corpses everywhere under the sky.


    Song Fei was surprised. In a short time, his side had suffered heavy losses. There were only 800000 soldiers left.


    After going out for a while, 200000 soldiers disappeared. If you come back later, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed.


    Song Fei''s heart is dripping blood.


    Tonghe, where''s Tonghe?


    Song Fei looked up, but found that Tonghe was standing with a fairy level strong man, and the black Python demon king in the distance stood proudly in the air. When he saw Song Fei appear, he said with a deep smile: "Qingtian, surrender, you will continue to enjoy the Witch and resist. That will be your last wandering."


    (it''s tiring to write about the fight. Please comfort me with your monthly ticket.)

 Chapter 897

    In the demon world, under the bloody setting sun, the devil Qi soars into the sky.


    Song Fei ordered and shouted, "everyone back."


    The horn of retreat sounded. Song Fei''s men immediately backed away like a tide after hearing the horn.


    "Optimus, are you timid?" the black Python devil laughed contemptuously.


    Song Fei''s black figure stood in the air, below which was a retreating demon soldier and general. The wind blew and the scarlet cloak sounded.


    The magic sword in his right hand pointed far away. Song Fei shouted, "black python, how about our first war? The winner is the king!"


    "Complete you!" the murky voice of the black Python demon king exploded, and a huge three pointed knife appeared in his hand, with a cold light on the blade and a frightening momentum.


    "All soldiers, retreat." the black Python devil drank, and then his horn sounded, and the soldiers of both sides retreated together, leaving a huge battlefield for them.


    Tonghe retreated, and the immortal demon family who fought with him also retreated slowly behind the black python.


    "Kill!" Murong, the black python, shot out with a three pointed knife.


    "Kill!" Song Fei''s figure shot out, and his scarlet cloak turned into a red track.


    In an instant, three sharp knives and two magic swords collided together, sending out dazzling sparks and dull impact sound.


    On the weapons of the two men, the magic spirit was shrouded in an instant, and the black magic light rose sharply and hit hard again.


    All magic soldiers and generals can only watch from a distance. They can''t intervene in such a level of battle.


    The magic Qi on the two people was so great that they had fought thousands of moves in just a few breaths. The magic Qi rolled in the sky and threatened the four sides, and the magic soldiers were trembling.


    The evil spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the figures of the two people are wrapped in it. The ordinary demon clan can''t see the battle in it at all, but shows its powerful power, which makes everyone feel frightened and awed.


    "Boom!" a figure fell from the sky and directly collapsed a huge mountain below.


    The magic gas in the sky gradually dispersed, and everyone immediately widened their eyes and looked at the only figure shrouded by the magic gas in the air.


    It''s Optimus. It''s Optimus.


    For a time, the morale of all the demon soldiers in the Optimus demon king camp increased greatly.


    On the other hand, all the demon soldiers were silent. The defeat of the demon king was a great blow to their morale.


    The mountain collapsed, and the black Python fell into the broken rocks and was pressed at the bottom by the rocks.


    "Roar!" a huge roar sounded at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, a huge whip stretched out like thunder and hit song Fei hard.


    "Pa!" Song Fei couldn''t escape. He was shot down by the huge whip, which also collapsed a mountain.


    Lying in the rubble, Song Fei saw clearly that the whip he had just shot down was a huge snake tail.


    Among the collapsed peaks, the black Python suddenly splashed with rocks. Among the rocks, the predecessor of a huge black Python stood upright. Its head was like a small mountain, and its eyes were like two huge meteors.


    The huge tongue breathed in and out of his mouth and swam quickly in the direction of Song Fei.


    The bloody pot opened its mouth and looked at Song Fei far away under his tongue. Then a green venom spewed out and fell on Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s hands were shocked, and the huge stone pressed on his body was immediately blown out, splashed everywhere, and then turned into a streamer into the sky.


    A pool of venom fell on the rubble, and the whole surface was corroded into a huge anhydrous deep hole, like an inverted huge mountain peak.


    The tail of the snake rises high again. On the top of Song Fei''s rising figure, a black whip shadow falls again, like black lightning.


    The snake tail hit the ground heavily, which was another huge depression, as wide as a section of the waterless Yangtze River.


    In the sky, Song Fei''s Scarlet cloak was flying. He had just noticed the attack of snake tail. This time it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    Song Fei, who was floating in the air, moved and shot at the huge black Python quickly. Before he approached the black Python''s body, a mouthful of green poisonous venom suddenly came out.


    This was fast and fast. It was just the moment when Song Fei approached. He poured it directly from above Song Fei''s head and drenched Song Fei straight.


    All the Optimus camp who saw this scene were surprised. They had seen the power of the venom just now.


    "Hahaha, Optimus, no demon king can challenge the majesty of the demon king. You are just a demon king in my eyes, hahaha!" the black Python demon king laughed, his huge tongue looked up to the sky and made a thunderous sound. He knew his own venom. Let alone melt an immortal body, even immortal tools can melt.


    "Optimus!" the river in the distance shouted and wanted to do it immediately.


    Green venom in the air into a ball, drop by drop below, people secretly guess, whether this venom is still mixed with Optimus''s melted flesh.


    Just as everyone guessed, the green venom suddenly exploded, and a black figure rushed out. Behind him, the scarlet cloak was rippling. In front of him, two huge magic swords stood like door panels.


    All the venom was sprinkled on the huge magic sword like a door panel.


    The black light on the magic sword appeared, trembled strongly, and threw all the venom out. Then the two magic swords narrowed and flew back to Song Fei''s hands.


    "You''re not dead yet." the black Python waited for two huge red eyes, full of incredible expressions. "The devil''s venom and even immortal tools can corrode, but you''re not dead?"


    Song Fei smiled, full of strange and evil smiles. His body floated directly on the huge head of the black Python and said with a smile: "the giant demon king will dominate the whole demon world."


    The black Python was stunned and laughed: "hahaha, how ambitious Qingtian is. I said whether you have the ambition to soar to the sky or ignorance."


    Song Fei continued to laugh and said faintly, "you don''t have to say, because you can''t see that day." after saying that, his body fell and shot out, stabbing it hard in the face of the huge scales on his tongue.


    "The scales of this demon king are invulnerable." the black Python demon king laughed, and then hit song Fei with his head.


    The devil''s sword touches the scales on the black Python''s forehead and easily cuts the scales like paper. The devil''s sword shows its sharpness beyond everyone''s surprise.


    Song Fei was hit and his body flew out obliquely. The magic sword tightly held by Song Fei was also thrown to the side. The small magic sword immediately created a deep blood mouth between the huge heads.


    "Ah, damn you." the black Python was so angry that the snake tail swung up again and hit song Fei.


    "Just wait for your move." Song Fei sneered. Song Fei shot to the side and avoided the sneak attack of the snake tail. Then, Song Fei took advantage of the situation, shot at the falling snake tail, swung the magic sword, inserted the sword into the snake tail and fixed his body above.

 Chapter 898

    The huge black Python rolled on the black earth, and the tail of the snake constantly patted the ground. Each time, the earth broke and revealed a deep gap. Before long, the earth was like a spider''s web.


    On the tail of the snake, Song Fei was close to his scales. Every time he knocked, the black Python wanted to beat Song Fei into minced meat. Unfortunately, the minced meat did not appear. On the tail of the black python, it was greatly hurt by two magic swords.


    "Yue Tianyu, you forced me. I, the black Python devil, haven''t used this move for many years." the huge snake head highlighted the roar of the black python. Then, the big mouth of the black Python opened and looked at Song Fei from a distance. In the big mouth, the sharp teeth glowed with cold light, which frightened people.


    Song Fei looked up and looked at the dark snake mouth above his head. The feeling of danger came in an instant.


    Suddenly, a huge suction force appeared from the mouth of the big snake. It changed color day by day. A large number of stones, soil and small peaks flew towards the mouth of the big snake.


    The huge wind turned the cloak behind Song Fei. Song Fei''s body was shaky, and the magic sword inserted in the snake''s tail could not fix his body.


    A large number of substances enter the mouth of the giant snake. Song Fei is mixed with these substances and flies into the belly of the giant snake with great suction.


    "Ha ha, Qing Tian, Qing Tian, it''s your pride to die in the devil''s belly. Countless immortal level strongmen once died in the devil''s belly, which is the tomb of immortal level experts." black Python laughed proudly.


    As soon as Song Fei entered the belly of the giant snake, he was immediately wrapped in a strong solution.


    Song Fei turned into streamer and hit it hard, and the magic sword stabbed into the snake''s intestines.


    The magic sword was easily inserted. Song Fei rowed down, and the magic sword slid down. However, when Song Fei looked up, the opening that had just been cut had been closed.


    Moreover, Song Fei saw that the wall of the large intestine was extremely thick and tenacious, and his body could not pass through the wall at all.


    There is another mystery in the black Python''s belly. Otherwise, it may not dare to inhale Song Fei holding the magic sword.


    This should be the talent and magic power of some powerful demons, and the talent and magic power of black Python''s move is really powerful.


    Very open, the solution began to become powerful and crazily corroded Song Fei''s body protection mana. I''m afraid Song Fei''s mana will be corroded by the solution soon.


    Without mana, I''m afraid the body can''t withstand the corrosion of gastric juice.


    In the distance, the demon soldiers and generals who saw the leader swallowed were moved one after another. If the leader died, they could only surrender to the feet of the black Python demon king. Even if they were executed, they could not resist.


    "You." the huge black Python stared two huge eyes at Song Fei''s men and said in a deep voice, "surrender or die."


    Generally speaking, the words "victors" say that most of the defeated will kneel and beg.


    When a large number of demon soldiers and generals were ready to surrender, Tonghe''s body rushed out, and the mana on the thin sword in his hand soared, stabbing the huge head of the black Python from a distance.


    "Mole ant like existence, seek death." the black Python sneered faintly. The snake tail fell from the sky, patted the body of Tonghe out, fell into the crowd and killed thousands of demon soldiers.


    "It seems that you also want to be eaten by me." the black Python demon king said in a deep voice. The huge head approached step by step, the huge mouth opened, and the huge suction was generated in an instant. In an instant, thousands of magic soldiers flew out and into the mouth of the black python.


    Tonghe''s body was shaky. Although he tried his best to fly out, he couldn''t help but slowly retreat to the direction of the giant mouth of the black python.


    The wind is strong, the sand is flying, the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark.


    This move of the black Python frightened everyone.


    Suddenly, the suction in the mouth of the black Python stopped, and the huge black Python was forbidden to stay in place. Later, the python made a huge scream and suddenly turned over on the ground to wail.


    The huge snake body crushed countless peaks, and the rising mountains were pressed into small sand and stone.


    Everyone was surprised. It was an incomprehensible picture. Just now the black Python demon king was so majestic that he immediately lay on the ground and howled.


    The audience looked up and looked for the truth carefully.


    However, I couldn''t find any trace. I only saw the black Python struggling powerlessly.


    Then, the shrill scream from the black Python surprised everyone: "Optimus, this demon is willing to surrender, Optimus, spare your life!"


    The people were shocked. Didn''t Optimus die? Instead, he caused heavy damage to the python?


    There was no response to the cry of the black python. The demons only saw the mountains crushed by the huge Python again. When the tail waved, it tore a large area of land.


    The black Python''s evil spirit soared. The black magic light broke the earth and collapsed the mountains, but it still couldn''t change its howling ending.


    After a while, they found that the body of the black Python slowly became weak, the body slowly straightened, and finally lay on the ground motionless.


    After a while, people saw a huge gap in the belly of the python. At the gap, a fist sized black magic blood ant was frantically devouring the blood and flesh of the python. Even the scale armor comparable to the fairy was easily crushed under the ferocious double pliers of the magic blood ant. Like a whirlwind, the huge body was disappearing quickly.


    Magic blood ant!


    The demons were shocked. This is a frightening demon in the world of Warcraft. Whether it is a low-level Warcraft or a high-level Warcraft, they will be frightened from the heart for the three words of magic blood ant.


    Why are there magic blood ants?


    They soon saw that the black Python demon king could be swallowed up, leaving only one snake skin. Among them, the largest magic blood ant had finished swallowing, no longer attached to the snake skin, but flew up and turned into a strange man in a scarlet cloak.


    It turned out to be him, Optimus devil, his body, turned out to be a demon blood ant.


    The demons were moved one after another. The demon blood ants cultivated their bodies and gave them full shock.


    Song Fei''s body ran back and stood in the battlefield. His cold eyes swept over thousands of demon troops, and his voice rolled away like thunder: "surrender, or die."


    The demon army saw that the huge snake skin lying on the ground was being swallowed up gradually. They knew that the black Python demon king had become their past. Now they have a new leader, the giant demon king.


    Thousands of demon castles, thousands of demon kings, and all the men of the black Python demon king knelt down in the air, bowed their heads respectfully, and worshipped their new king.


    "What''s your name?" Song Fei''s eyes focused on a young demon man in the front. He was the opponent of the river just now and the only immortal level subordinate of the black Python demon king.


    "Heisha!" the young man bowed his head and said respectfully.

 Chapter 899

    Xiuzhen world.


    A great war finally came to an end, which undoubtedly shocked everyone. The defeat of the five sects and the massacre of a large number of monks have deeply shocked all the people watching the war.


    The emergence of the evil sect has deeply stimulated everyone''s nerves, and the strength of the evil sect is beyond everyone''s imagination. People never thought that the evil sect, which was originally hidden in people''s impression, would become so terrible.


    Now the evil sect has sounded an alarm for everyone, especially the weak friars, who feel the fear from the depths of their soul.


    The evil blood ant separated and left, which gave the evil clan a chance to retreat, especially Yizhen, who was shaking his head and sighing at the retreat of the evil clan.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, if nothing happens, I''ll leave first." Yizhen came to say goodbye.


    "Well!" Song Fei nodded silently, "I will be responsible for the affairs of the evil sect to the end. After you return to Leiyin temple, you must pay more attention to the trend of the evil sect. I''m afraid they will attack you."


    "Yizhen will pay attention, and if Yizhen uses the Buddhist magic weapon left by our ancestors in Leiyin temple, he should be able to protect himself." Yizhen said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, go back first. If you are in danger, be sure to inform me at the first time. This is the Chuan Yin jade slip. You take it." song Feidao.


    Yizhen took the jade slip, folded his hands, bowed his head and said, "Amitabha, I''m leaving." after that, Yizhen stepped out step by step and used shenzutong to disappear in an instant, showing an amazing horror speed.


    In the battlefield, the audience did not disperse. They still looked at the battlefield and waited for Song Fei''s next move.


    All the Optimus sword sects have withdrawn. Their departure has left a lot of bodies. At this moment, the five sects are bleeding.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept over the remaining Qingtian sword sect and others. All of them lowered their heads and dared not look at them.


    Bi song was the last one to come back. When he came back, he was carrying a very beautiful woman with fiery red clothes, fairy like face and hot figure. She was a real proud girl. God gave her a beautiful appearance.


    But now her face is covered with a layer of frost, and her face looks very pale. I don''t know whether it''s her practice or fear.


    "Is it her? She has been practicing in the cultivation world in recent years." the appearance of this woman was recognized by everyone soon.


    It is Murong snow with national beauty and natural fragrance.


    Song Fei looked at Murong Xue and sighed. The woman was the fuse of his years of gratitude and resentment with the five sects.


    Murong Xue looked at Song Fei, biting her teeth and humming coldly, "if you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome."


    Although the words were very hard, how could she have experienced such a situation? As early as she was carried by Bi song to Song Fei, her body couldn''t help shaking violently, which they couldn''t control.


    Song Fei nodded silently. Up to now, it''s superfluous to say anything, so he said to bi song, "kill!"


    Song Fei nodded. He could not see any fluctuation on his face, as if he had been killing a chicken. His right hand was buckled on Murong Xue''s head. The green mana in his hand condensed into branches and vines, went deep into Murong Xue''s head, pierced her beautiful face, pierced her eyes, and then entered from other facial features. Soon, Murong Xue''s head turned into a plant ball woven from vines.


    "Ah! Kill me, please kill me, Yue Tianyu, I''m wrong, please kill me." Murong Xue was wailing, wailing miserably. Her divine consciousness was not destroyed, and she could easily see her ugly appearance, which had a violent impact on her soul.


    Bi song is also cruel, because he knows the gratitude and resentment between this woman and the guild leader. If it weren''t for her, the guild leader would encounter so many crises. All his hatred for Murong Xue can''t be expressed in words.


    Bi song wanted to torture her for thousands of years.


    Several ancestors showed a sad look on their faces. They are the backbone of the sect. Such an experience can be said to be the incompetence of their generation.


    "Kill me." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Yes!" Bi song answered, and countless vines closed in an instant, pressing Murong Xue''s unparalleled face into meat foam. Originally a beautiful woman like a fairy, now she has become a headless corpse.


    All the hatred and resentment towards Murong Xue disappeared with her death.


    Soon, Song Fei looked at the ancestors, pointed to them and said, "you people, it''s your idea to attack our Qingtian sword sect this time, so you all deserve to die and belong to the list of must kill."


    "What?" everyone was surprised, including the disciples of the five sects.


    Yue Tianyu, should he kill all his ancestors?


    This, too cruel.


    The ancestors turned pale. A hot ancestor immediately wanted to scold, but he was stopped by Yiqing. Yiqing stopped in front of everyone and said to Yue Tianyu, "I''m the founder of wushizu Yizhen. This war is dominated by me. If you want to kill me, kill me alone."


    "Brother Yiqing, fight with him." someone shouted.


    "Fight." the ancestors were moved one after another and saw that a big war was about to break out.


    Song Fei snorted coldly. His momentum broke out in an instant. A long gun became longer and swept out, directly sweeping all the ancestors away.


    Song Fei Leng hum: "fight? Fight you, too?"


    The ancestor of Sufei was smashed on the mountain, and the mountain was crushed.


    The angry ancestors shot one after another, but they heard Yiqing yell: "Taoist brothers, please listen to me and focus on the overall situation."


    The sound was like thunder, which blew in everyone''s ears, which gathered everyone''s grandparents'' eyes and looked at Yizhen one after another.


    After Yiqing achieved his goal, his body flew out again and hugged Yue Tianyu, "it''s all my idea. If you want to kill me, kill me alone."


    Song Fei cast his cold eyes on Yiqing and said faintly, "you are very responsible."


    Yiqing smiled bitterly: "everything has nothing to do with them. Please forgive them. All the punishment will be imposed on me."


    "If I don''t kill you, the evil clan saved your life!" Song Fei snorted coldly. "The power of the evil clan has become stronger. Our Qingtian sword sect can resist the counterattack of the strong immortal level, but it can''t stop countless evil god believers from killing creatures."


    At the thought of tens of millions or even more believers lurking in the whole cultivation world, secretly killing and plundering creatures to sacrifice like mice, Song Fei felt a great headache. After all, it was not Ming Dao and Ming gun. Song Fei was still too few relying on the power of hundreds of people.


    The area of the cultivation world is tens of thousands of times larger than that of the earth in previous lives. It can''t stop the evil sect from killing creatures.


    With Yiqing''s wisdom, he couldn''t hear the meaning in Song Fei''s eyes. He immediately said, "I wushizong is also a famous sect. I have a responsibility to fight against the evil sect. Don''t worry. As long as I live a day, I wushizong is the pawn to fight against the evil sect."


    Song Fei said coldly, "OK, forgive me. I hope you can fight against the evil sect. If you find that you have taken refuge in the evil sect, I swear, your end will be very miserable. However, the death penalty is avoidable, and the life penalty is inevitable. Next, let''s talk about compensation."

 Chapter 900

    "Compensation?"


    For big sects, defeat has meant shame.


    If they compensate, the face left by their ancestors will be lost by them. The big sect may never raise its head in the future. Unless one day, their children and grandchildren can get compensation from Qingtian sword sect in the same way, they can wash away this shame.


    Yiqing lowered his head. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say no. although Song Fei said well and needed their strength to fight against the evil sect, Yiqing also knew that with the appeal of Qingtian sword sect, he could call on an extremely powerful force in a short time.


    "Turn in half of the wealth and turn in half of the annual income until..." Song Fei paused. The ancestors immediately pricked up their ears and listened. They hoped to hear song Fei say that they could not pay until one day and month.


    "Until the day you defeat Qingtian sword sect, you can end this offering." Song Fei said, "if anyone fakes halfway, then this sect won''t exist."


    A Qing lowered his head and bit his teeth, but he could only use a firm language: "I have no beginning, and I am willing to accept this compensation!"


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded gently and then turned his eyes to the others. Whether Shizong took the lead as an example. Even if the other sects were unwilling, they could only accept this extremely unequal treaty.


    "Big goat, take the dragon group to count the wealth of these five sects, and then take back half, including the storage ring in everyone''s hand." Song Fei said faintly.


    "What?" many friars were shocked. Each disciple of a big sect regarded himself as the proud son of heaven. Each of them had their own secrets. Under normal circumstances, how could they be willing to open their own storage ring in front of others.


    The big goat took a group of people from the dragon group and broke into the crowd very savagely. If anyone didn''t want to, the big goat directly punched him or confiscated the storage ring. His behavior was very savage and left a very bad impression in the hearts of the five disciples.


    After that, Song Fei waved his hand and motioned the ancestors of the five sects to return to the crowd and accept the supervision of big goat and others.


    Song Fei returned to the sect camp and said to Duan Jian, "recently, send people to pay more attention to the movements of the evil sect and find out the hiding place of the enemy as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" the broken sword arched his hand and retreated silently.


    "Yue gang leader!" a cry came from a distance. Song Fei saw more than ten people turning into streamers shooting in his direction. Song Fei stopped and wondered, "what''s up?"


    "Yue sect leader!" the visitor was an old man, followed by a group of old people and middle-aged people. When everyone looked at Song Fei, their eyes were full of awe. When Song Fei looked at him, he didn''t dare to look at him and lowered his head one after another.


    This is the power of the strong. One look can make people subconsciously avoid it.


    With a smiling face, the old man saluted Song Fei with a fist: "Yue gang leader, Zhang Yuechuan of the old green bamboo sect, now Tian is the leader of the green bamboo sect, just for one thing."


    "Say it!" Song Fei said faintly.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yuechuan said with a smile, "we have heard a lot about the reputation of sect leader Yue, and we have always admired him. Do you think we can find a mountain near his sect to practice? Sect leader Yue can rest assured that we will keep a certain distance from his sect and dare not compete for the spirit mountain and aura of qingtianjian sect."


    Song Fei knew in his heart that although the old man said politely, there was a great probability that he was afraid of the persecution of the evil sect, so he hoped to practice near his Qingtian sword sect and be safer.


    Song Fei didn''t nod his head. There was streamer coming from the direction of the people who had been watching the war.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man came to see Song Fei with a smiling face: "in xuetianhua, the leader of xueyuezong, I''ll see the yuebang leader."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei said faintly,


    More and more streamers came. Everyone expressed their admiration for Song Fei, and then hoped to stay near Qingtian sword sect.


    Finally, Song Fei made rules and said to the people: "no other sects are allowed to be stationed near the magic Qi secret territory 50000 kilometers. As for places more than 50000 kilometers, you can stay at will. Qingtian sword sect can also allow affiliated sects to exist. However, since it is an affiliated sect, it naturally needs to be worshipped every year."


    Then, Song Fei waved his hand very aggressively and turned tens of thousands of kilometers into the sphere of influence of Qingtian sword sect. Only affiliated sects are allowed to exist within this range. As for the location of affiliated sects, Lei Zhu in the sect is responsible.


    Lei Zhu''s battle with situ lie has achieved his reputation. No one dares to disagree with Lei Zhu''s selection of addresses. After all, most sects are small and medium-sized sects.


    Lei Zhu has been arranged to do this. The periphery of Lei Zhu is soon surrounded by friars. Lei Zhu has received a voice from Song Fei and shouted to the friars: "the leaders of all sects come to discuss with me, and the others get away."


    Lei Zhu''s way of interviewing people is very simple, that is, each mountain is divided according to the contribution of each sect. The so-called contribution is, of course, the spiritual stones contributed by each sect. The more spiritual stones, the more abundant the aura on the mountain, and the closest to the magic Qi secret place.


    After giving it to Lei Zhu, Song Fei stopped asking. He believed that Lei Zhu could handle these things well and cut a piece of meat from all sects.


    With the gathering of more and more sects, everyone knows that in the near future, this area may become a new Holy Land in the cultivation world, and more than any other holy land, with the power to command the world.


    I''m afraid no one dares to obey the orders of Qingtian sword sect in the future.


    Optimus City, which is not far from the magic Qi secret realm, will become the business center of the whole cultivation world in the future. Song Fei thought that it is time to strengthen the power of Optimus city and increase the tax of Optimus City, which will become his own cash cow in the future.


    As a powerful commercial city, auction houses are indispensable. Qingtian city now has several ready-made auction houses, and the largest two are Liuyun Pavilion and Zhenbao Pavilion.


    The auction is a golden nest. Song Fei has coveted it for a long time. In the future, the largest fair needs to be controlled in his own hands.


    However, now there are too few available manpower in their hands. Although the force is powerful, there are no commercial talents. In this way, I''m afraid they will lose a lot of wealth.


    Moreover, with the increasing influence of the sect, Song Fei also found that the personnel of his sect are still too withered. Now he is a dominant family in the cultivation world. Maybe he can consider letting the people of Qingtian sword sect accept disciples.


    Of course, this is a big deal. Song Fei doesn''t want to decide easily. Even if he wants to accept disciples, not everyone needs to accept them. He needs to formulate a set of admission procedures.

 Chapter 901

    Put all the complicated thoughts into his mind, Song Fei slowly stepped into the secret realm of enchanted Qi.


    Except for a few important people, everyone followed Song Fei. They cheered, jumped and enjoyed the fun of the winner.


    The people of the five sects stared blankly at the front. Their joy of victory was based on the pain of themselves and others. The higher their joy, the more painful the people on their side.


    In the magic Qi secret territory, Jinrui and others have already prepared a feast, waiting for the return of these heroes.


    For the friars of Yuehua sect and the monsters buried in the moon mountains, they are heroes who have defended their homes and won dignity one by one.


    Because of Jin Rui and Sima Zhe''s worship, and many of their high-level children have joined the Optimus sword sect and become a member of the dragon group, the three sects have merged with each other very naturally.


    "Hahaha, third brother, you are so powerful that those sons of bitches are frightened at the news." Jin Rui laughed as soon as he entered the magic Qi secret place.


    Song Fei shows his smiling face. Only when he sees the sincere smiling faces of these people will Song Fei feel relaxed, and his tight nerves can enjoy leisurely pleasure.


    The smell of roasted wild boar permeates the magic Qi secret territory. Monsters do not reject eating animals without intelligence, because most monsters usually eat low-level beasts, and only a few monsters are vegetarian.


    Let alone wild animals. Some fierce monsters even eat other monsters. Among animals, meat is weak and strong.


    Everyone looked at the victorious people with eager worship eyes, which made them enjoy it very much.


    "Third brother, let''s have a good drink." Jinrui and simazhe came forward and warmly welcomed Song Fei to the table.


    "Brother, can you spare me a little time?" just at this time, a loud voice came from the transmission channel of the magic Qi secret place.


    "Who!" when they saw the stranger, everyone was alert immediately.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s you!" Song Fei immediately showed a bright smile when he saw the visitor. He came all the way from a small Wulin person. Although he didn''t get along with the pig killer many times, he brought great help to himself every time. He was his great benefactor.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your own people." Song Fei shouted to calm all the nervous people again. Then Song Fei said to Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, "big brother, second brother, you drink first. I''ll come later. Well, get two roasted wild boars to the top of the tower."


    Then, Song Fei led the pig killer all the way to the top of the tower of tianque palace. Song Fei personally filled the pig killer with good wine. Then he smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. Brother Zhang looks much better."


    "Hehe, thank you for your kind words. I hope I can continue to be good." the pig murderer smiled. "This time, Lao Zhang, I really have something to ask for."


    Song Fei said seriously, "with brother Zhang''s ability, can you ask for something? But if you really need a place for your brother, brother Zhang will do his best."


    "Now I just have hope. I don''t know if I can do it in the future. But if someone in the world can do it, only my sister-in-law can do it." pig killing humanity.


    "My wife? Do you mean Xiao Ru or WAN Shuang?" Song Fei wondered, what kind of things can''t even a strong man like a pig killer do?


    "It''s the girl named Xiao Ru." pig killing humanity, "but with her current strength, it''s still difficult to do it, but I see a glimmer of hope in her. If her strength can be improved to that level."


    Song Fei whispered, "I hope you can be more detailed, so that I can convey it clearly. Don''t worry, as long as it''s brother Zhang''s business, Xiao Ru will go all out."


    "Well, it''s about me and Kate." the pig killer sighed, and his eyes gradually became dull, as if trapped in memory.


    Song Fei said, "it''s too strange for you and your sister-in-law. I can''t guess what''s going on for a long time. It''s reasonable that your sister-in-law loves you so much and brings you into the cultivation world. Plus you''ve been sleeping together for ten years, how can you hate her so much and want to kill her? It''s really puzzling."


    "Alas! This is a disgrace to me. I can''t expose my family''s ugliness, but I''ve already treated you as a brother. It''s OK to tell you." the pig killer slowly said, "that''s a very earthy story. The protagonist of the story is a cowherd and a little white fox.


    The little white fox was caught in a trap by the hunter. The hunter was ready to peel on the spot. He carried the hind leg of the little white fox in his left hand and a sharp dagger in his right hand.


    Seeing the tears in the little white fox''s eyes, the cowherd boy inexplicably felt pity. Then he picked up a big stone, sneaked behind the hunter and hit the hunter''s head with a stone.


    As a result, the hunter covered his head with both hands, and the little white fox took the opportunity to escape. The angry Hunter beat the cowherd severely, which made him break his head and cry for his father and mother.


    Later, the cowherd grew up slowly, became a simple and honest farmer, and finally died of old age.


    Then there was a long time. The cow herding baby was reincarnated for a hundred generations, and this life was another cow herding baby.


    The cowherd baby in this life is lucky. She is not the cowherd baby who died alone a hundred years ago. Because a girl named Hu Mei was childhood sweethearts with him. They can connect with each other from childhood and feel each other''s thoughts and love. In addition, the two families were originally friends, so the cowherd baby and Hu Mei were married since childhood.


    That is the love of my life. I am willing to pay anything for her, including my life. I believe she is the same. We can all feel each other''s heart.


    Later, things developed according to the normal track. They grew up and married.


    On the night of his wedding, the cowherd boy suddenly felt a heart wrenching pain, as if life had completely lost its meaning. Because something happened to Fox Mei, the cowherd immediately ran to the bridal chamber and found that Hu Mei was still sitting peacefully on the bed, hanging a familiar smile and shouting the cowherd''s husband in a familiar voice and tone.


    At that moment, the cowherd boy was very happy. The stabbing pain just now was also pressed at the bottom of his heart.


    Later, the cowherd became a pig butcher. With the skill of killing pigs, although they were poor, they would not go hungry and lived a very happy life, but since then, the cowherd could not clearly feel Hu Mei''s heart as before. But the cowherd doesn''t care, because Hu Mei is really around him. All this is more important than anything.


    Until ten years after marriage, that night, the cowherd found a secret. "

 Chapter 902

    Song Fei listened quietly, didn''t insert a word, and slowly filled a glass of wine for him.


    The pig killer took the wine and drank it down, as if he also thought of the most painful thing. His face became ferocious, and then slowly said: "after ten years of marriage, Hu Mei taught the cowherd a way to breathe. She often cooked all inexplicable dishes for the cowherd. At that time, the cowherd loved Hu Mei deeply and had no doubt until that night ten years later.


    During the day, the cowherd boy passed a temple. A Taoist gave him a magic mirror to see through the original form of any evil spirit. The cowherd boy thought it incredible, so he accepted it. Unexpectedly, the nightmare began with that magic mirror.


    The cow boy with the magic mirror didn''t care at all. He happily returned home and shared today''s harvest with his wife. He put the magic mirror in front of her and asked her happily; madam, look what your husband found.


    The nightmare began. Outside the mirror, there was a beautiful Hu Mei and a rough man, but in the mirror, there was a white fox sitting in front of a man, and the fox was dressed in a beautiful red coat, which was the suit Hu Mei was wearing.


    If it''s a normal story, many people think it''s the white fox who repay the kindness, reincarnate into a little girl thousands of years later, and give her all to her benefactor, brother, do you think so? "


    "I really think so." Song Fei grabbed the boar, tore off a hind leg and handed it to the pig killer. The pig killer bit and continued to sigh. At this moment, Song Fei saw that the pig killer''s face was full of crystal tears.


    The pig killer shook her head: "Hu Mei was also shocked when she saw the image of the white fox in the mirror, and the cowherd baby remembered the heart wrenching pain on the wedding day again. Later, the disappearance of their spiritual connection made him deeply doubt the white fox. Under the repeated questioning of the cowherd baby, Hu Mei finally told the truth.


    At the beginning, it was really like a myth. White fox went down the mountain to repay the benefactor''s life-saving grace thousands of years ago. White fox searched in the world of mortals for thousands of years, and finally found the benefactor one day. That day was the day when the benefactor got married. "


    Song Fei was shocked and said, "in this way, Hu Mei, brother Zhang is going to marry, is not his sister-in-law now!"


    "Alas!" sighed the pig killer, "White fox is wild. He only knows how to repay his kindness, but he doesn''t know how much harm he will bring to the people around him, especially his love. On the wedding night, the cowherd went out to drink with the guests, but white fox sneaked into the bridal chamber and ate the cowherd''s love. He not only ate her flesh, but also absorbed her soul, so white fox has the integrity of Hu Mei Part of the memory, so that her life in the past ten years was flawless, but the real Hu Mei was frightened and disappeared in the world.


    You''re right. The cow herding baby is me, and the breathing method I practiced in the past ten years is actually a high-level formula for cultivating immortality. The food I eat is a first-class elixir between heaven and earth. However, her beast doesn''t know that the life I yearn for is just to grow old hand in hand with my beloved. What immortality and longevity are not as important as my childhood sweetheart Hu Mei.


    Hehe, I''ve been with her for ten years, but I''ve changed my beauty and slept with the person who murdered my beloved for ten years. Hehe, at that moment, I really want to die, I want to die immediately.


    If a person wants to be determined to die, even the gods can''t stop it. I know that my soul has died at that moment.


    Later, Bai Hu''s words made my soulless body generate the power of cultivation. She said, I should avenge Hu Mei and live.


    It''s ironic. I began to practice hard, but white fox found the best cultivation formula and the best panacea for me. Therefore, she crossed the whole cultivation world and looked for pills from major sects for a person who wanted to kill her.


    You know what happened later. As long as I made a breakthrough, I tried to find a chance to kill her. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to kill her until now. "


    Song Fei sighed: "it''s just an inextricable game. As long as you still love Hu Mei, you can only continue the present day forever."


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s heart moved: "is the help that elder brother said related to this matter? Just such things, what strength do we have? After all, she has lost her soul."


    The pig killer looked into Song Fei''s eyes and said, "of course not now. Maybe you can in the future."


    "Big brother, what do you say?" Song Fei had a faint ripple in his heart.


    "It''s still on the little Ru girl." the pig killer said in a deep voice, "If I''m right, she cultivates the space-time Avenue. What I want to do is to practice the space-time Avenue together. This is an extremely ancient legend. The origin of the legend can''t be verified. It''s said that if someone cultivates the space-time avenue to the extreme, he can play with time and space, and even trace back to the source of time, and from the side of the source of time In space, bring back the existence of that space. "


    "If you have a strong enemy, you can kill him when he is weak." song Feiqi said strangely. Logically, it doesn''t work.


    The pig killer shook his head: "Nature is not so simple. Under the heaven, pay and return are the same. What kind of return you get, you need to pay. If you want to find a treasure from the source of time or kill a strong man in this world, I''m afraid you will be constrained by the heaven and can''t succeed at all. Even if you succeed, you have to pay a great price, even your own life and soul.


    My Hu Mei is just a mortal. Now she is out of her wits. If she is brought back to this world from the space of the source of time, the price should be not small. But don''t worry, brother. I will never do anything that makes people lose money. I will repay her ten times. "


    Song Fei shook his head, looked serious and said, "brother, what are you saying? You are very kind to me. Xiao Ru is my wife. Naturally, she will repay your kindness for me, so don''t say thank you. As long as Xiao Ru can do it, she will go all out."


    "Well, thank you, brother." the pig killer patted Song Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you have angered the evil sect. Be careful."


    "Are you talking about the emissary?" Song Fei wondered, "is he not using all his means, or does he have another helper?"


    "I don''t know the details." pig killing humanity, "but the power of the evil clan in other aspects has become stronger and stronger. If they are serious, they can''t be underestimated whether they send experts or drop anything else. After all, they are the existence that frightens the three worlds."


    "I see. Thank you for your reminding." Song Fei said positively.

 Chapter 903

    A lively celebration came to an end after a day and a night.


    This time, Song Fei gave his subordinates the longest indulgence time in history, which made them nervous for a long time, and finally had a wanton relaxation.


    In addition to considering the threat of the evil sect, I finally didn''t have to consider the conspiracy and killing of other sects as before. This joy gave everyone a new look.


    After the celebration, Jinrui and simazhe proposed to leave Song Fei.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, don''t you want to practice in this magical Qi secret place? Where are you going?" Song Fei said.


    Sima zhe smiled and shook his head: "go home. My home is in yuehuazong, and my eldest brother''s home is in the buried moon mountain. All the plants and trees there are familiar to us. There, we can be more calm and calm and practice at ease."


    Hearing that he just returned to his original residence, Song Fei was relieved that the two places were close to the secret place of evil Qi. With Song Fei''s current strength, it only took a few breaths to arrive, just like the door of his home.


    "Well, I''ll tell Lei Zhu and let him announce to the outside world that no one can occupy these two places." Song Fei said, "I''ll let Xiao Ru go back with you and build a time acceleration array 60 times faster."


    "Now it can be accelerated to 60 times?" Jin Rui and Sima zhe were overjoyed at the speech.


    Song Fei said, "well, since she was promoted to the Mahayana realm, Xiao Ru''s perception of time and space has improved. There is no problem setting 60 times the extreme speed. Now that the war is over, I''ll change the time acceleration array again."


    "OK, I''ll go back and clean up the sect first. I''m afraid it''s extremely broken if I haven''t been back for a long time." Sima zhe smiled.


    "Well, after the big brother and the second brother clean up, clean up a treasure land, and I''ll let Xiao Ru pass." Song Fei said.


    "OK, let''s go first. We are all neighbors. If we want to meet, we can step out in one step. Don''t send them away." Jin Rui smiled. Then he and simazhe turned into streamers and went away. In the tianque palace, we have brought all the disciples of their influence.


    Tens of thousands of people were left in the secret territory of evil Qi, leaving hundreds of people of Qingtian sword sect, which suddenly became empty.


    All those who enjoyed the feast converged on the form of debauchery and began to practice again under the organization of Qin Shihu.


    Qin Xiaoru began to take the materials exchanged by song Feigang and began to arrange new arrays. Although it was only ten times faster, the mysteries involved were great.


    The crowd watching the war gradually dispersed. Many people have obtained Lei Zhu''s consent and can come around Qingtian sword sect to establish a sect. Of course, in any case, a very small number of people come to the cultivation world. The cultivation world is too big, and many small sects can''t come to watch the war. They can only hear the content of this war from others.


    As these people slowly left, the prestige of Optimus sword sect gradually spread throughout the cultivation world. Before long, the main topic discussed by the whole cultivation world was related to Optimus sword sect.


    Many people in the taverns in the city and the leisure places in the mountains are talking about the details of the war.


    As soon as someone talked about Optimus sword sect, friars surrounded and listened to the news about Optimus sword sect.


    "That war was a flying sand and stone, and the world changed color. I tell you, I saw it with my own eyes." a big man in the spirit realm sat in a tavern, and the drinkers around him were listening carefully. Many of them were friars Yuanying and friars who could not see their strength. If they were normal, they might not pay attention to themselves at all, and the big man at the moment, It has undoubtedly become the center of the whole tavern.


    "Others thought that Yue Tianyu was just relying on a powerful subordinate. At first, everyone thought so, but I didn''t believe him. Who is Yue Tianyu? He is a man who has been a headache for the five sects for a long time. He is famous. His subordinate is still a silent and unknown minion. How can he surpass him? The result is not surprising. He is in a very important situation When Yue Tianyu was pressed by a dangerous magic weapon... Eh, where''s the wine? My wine was gone. "Just now, the man put the wine bowl on the table and showed a surprised expression.


    "Come on, Taoist brother, eat my wine!" suddenly an old man of Yuanying came forward, patted the man on the shoulder and handed a gourd of wine.


    "Taoist brother, I still have wine here!" many people threw the wine pot in front of the big man.


    "Hehe, thank you, Taoist friends." the big man took out his space magic weapon, poured all the wine into it, and thought that the wine harvested today would be enough for himself to drink for a year. In particular, the strong Yuanying just called himself Taoist brother, which greatly satisfied the man''s vanity.


    Everyone knows that there is an extremely powerful sect in the western regions of the cultivation world, called Qingtian sword sect.


    Everyone knows that the evil clan''s means are extremely cruel, but they are not the kind of hidden and exposed role we think. It turns out that they have great power and strength.


    Many disciples of small sects also began to secretly worry about the persecution of the evil sect and have plans to move to the West. However, for ordinary friars, crossing the whole cultivation world is too far away and too dangerous. Many disciples of small sects do not want to go, but dare not go.


    Guangsheng City, the city where burning hell once appeared nearby.


    It seems to have become a small holy land for many monks, because Song Fei was the insight master of the five sects here to let everyone know the name Yue Tianyu.


    "Sister, it seems that others are talking about Optimus sword sect now. Do you think it''s Xiaoyu''s Optimus sword sect?" a girl in an orange ancient dress asked a gentle and generous woman in the street of Guangsheng city.


    "I don''t know. They''re talking about Qingtian sword sect, which defeated wushizong and other five sects. Xiaoyu shouldn''t be so powerful." Xue Xinran smiled and shook his head. "I wish it was him."


    "Yes, if it were him, we would take refuge in him. In that way, we wouldn''t be bullied every day." Xue Xinqi was full of longing. At the beginning, in order to grow up and not become the fetter of Song Fei, the two women took the initiative to leave, but they had been wandering in the cultivation world, suffering from wind, frost, rain and warm human feelings.


    "Sister, look, is that Xiaoyu?"


    "Sister, you are dazzled. You have recognized the wrong person many times. Today, it should be the 63rd time." Xue smiled happily.


    "Annoying, sister, you always make fun of me. Why do you remember so clearly every time? Let''s catch up and have a look, in case it''s Xiaoyu." Xuexin Qijiao said.


    At this moment, xuexinqi''s face changed and said, "leader Chen called all members back to the headquarters. There must be a big war. Go back quickly."

 Chapter 904

    On Guangsheng street, the person Xue Xinqi saw just now was Song Fei. No doubt, Song Fei didn''t come here to stroll, but took Lei Zhu to look for Zhang Xiong.


    At first, Lei Zhu and Zhang Xiong inadvertently fell into the space crack of the whole area. Then Lei Zhu entered the space where Tianlei halberd was located and harvested a large number of natural materials and earth treasures. Those treasures are still placed in the magic Qi secret place for people to count. It must be another great harvest.


    The space Zhang Xiong entered was different from Lei Zhu. Song Fei was afraid of Zhang Xiong''s mistakes, so he brought Qin Xiaoru and Lei Zhu to see if there was another space, so he could enter it and see if Zhang Xiong was in danger.


    The three of them have been around here for a while. They haven''t found any traces of space cracks. They can only stop and have nothing to do. Song Fei came back to this Guangsheng City, which can bring him a lot of memories.


    With Song Fei''s current divine awareness intensity, everyone''s dialogue can be captured in his mind, including the dialogue between Xue Xinran and her sisters just now.


    At the beginning, the two sisters went far away from the world in order not to drag themselves down. Song Fei always had a faint guilt in his heart, because he knew that the two sisters had feelings for themselves. As long as they spoke, they would certainly be willing to stay by their side and would not leave.


    However, their feelings have been completely on Xiaoru and wanshuang. They can only pretend to ignore the feelings of the two sisters. When they left last time, they also let the two women stay here. Although they were given some compensation, Song Fei knew that it was not what they wanted.


    From now on, it seems that the two women are still very poor and oppressed. Coupled with the national beauty of the two sisters, there will always be ill intentioned people coming to the door to make trouble.


    "Husband, you have something on your mind." Qin Xiaoru caught Song Fei''s strange for the first time and asked softly beside him.


    After listening to Qin Xiaoru''s words, Lei Zhu immediately responded: "guild leader, who provoked you, let Lao Lei me destroy his Yuanshen."


    Song Fei kicked Lei Zhu and said angrily, "don''t move to destroy the human yuan God. It makes our Qingtian sword sect like a heresy. We should do good, do good, okay?"


    Lei Zhu ran back, rubbed his ass and said, "guild leader, I''m joking, hehe, hehe."


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "does your husband think of the two sisters in Guangsheng city? If you want to see them and think Xiaoru is in the way, Xiaoru will wait outside the city."


    "Xiao Ru, you''ve also learned badly." Song Fei scraped Xiao Ru''s nose and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go and have a look. It seems that their sect has got into trouble again."


    Today''s Qianlong gang has doubled its size and doubled its number.


    The sect leader Chen Honggang has been promoted to two small realms and has become a third-class monk in the spirit realm. In just a few years, he has made great progress.


    However, in the whole Qianlong Gang, the fastest progress is not Chen Honggang, but the two sisters Xue Xinran. Now, sister Xue Xinran has been promoted to the second level of Lingjing, and sister Xue Xinqi has been promoted to the first level of Lingjing. This is the real speed.


    Today, the Qianlong gang was trampled through the gate of the courtyard. A group of more than 100 monks rushed into the courtyard. The leader was the Hong family, a big man in the North District of Guangsheng city.


    In Guangsheng City, except that the city master is xuanjing, the commanders of other areas are great experts at Yuanying level. In this area of Guangsheng City, they are majestic Yuanying old monsters.


    The visitor is Hong Xing, the third son of the master of Hong family. He is a master of level 5 in the spirit realm. The people around him are the elite of the family, and there are several obviously foreign masters.


    "Young master Hong Xing, what do you mean?" Chen Honggang asked coldly, looking at the young man headed by him.


    "What do you mean, do you need me to ask?" Hong Xing smiled, "Chen Honggang, I have been paying attention to you for a long time. In just two years, your strength has improved to a small level, and two years ago, you were just promoted to the spiritual realm. Hehe, there are two women under you called Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi. Their strength has also improved very quickly. Everyone is not blind. Say, what treasures have you obtained."


    "Hum, I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death." Chen Honggang sneered. "Our adventure was given to me by brother Yue. Do you know which brother Yue? It''s Yue Tianyu, the leader of Qingtian sword sect."


    "Ha ha!" Hong Xing laughed. "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Why don''t you say you know the heavenly king Lao Tzu and let him chop Lao Tzu to death with a thunder? You deserve to know Yue Tianyu?"


    Chen Honggang took a long breath, tried his best to restrain his anger, and tried his best to keep a calm voice: "third childe Hong, you must also know that the Panlong Gang bothered us two years ago. What do you think is the backstage of the Panlong Gang? Don''t you know the result of the Nangong family? That''s what brother Yue did for us."


    Two years ago, Song Fei said, "Nangong lie came out to see me." It once caused a sensation in Guangsheng city. The children of these big families only heard about it, but the so-called family scandal should not be publicized. I''m afraid only a few people know what happened that night. As for their Hong family, like other families, they avoided it, and no one sent someone to inquire about it.


    Hong Xing didn''t know that it was because of their Qianlong gang that Nangong family was badly hurt by the cry at that time?


    Hong Xing was very worried and turned his eyes to the shadow behind him. This man was his backer and he named to look for Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi.


    A very young voice came from behind Hong Xing: "if he knew Yue Tianyu and had such a good relationship with the Qianlong Gang, I''m afraid he would have gone to Qingtian sword sect to take refuge at the moment. How could he stay here, sect leader Chen?"


    Hearing the young man in the shadow say so, Hong Xing also believes that the other party must not know Yue Tianyu, but frightens himself with the help of Yue Tianyu''s name. He secretly said that he was too careful and was almost bluffed by him.


    "Hong Xing, it''s you again. Did you deceive us? The lesson I taught you last time was not enough?" a beautiful voice came from the entrance of the yard, which was the voice of Xue Xinran.


    "It''s Lao Tzu. Last time you plotted against Lao Tzu, you didn''t do a good calculation. It happened to be together today." Hong Xing said. When he remembered that the mysterious invisibility method made him suffer a great loss for his taller than them, Hong Xing hated his teeth itching.

 Chapter 905

    "Xue Xinran, you''re just in time. Please hand over your secret. We''ll let you help the hidden dragon live." Hong Xing looked at Xue Xinran coldly.


    "Guild leader!" the elder Song Xian went to Chen Honggang''s side and said to Chen Honggang, "I admit that the two sisters of the snow family attach importance to love and righteousness, but they have provoked a lot of right and wrong. The guild leader must also see that countless people covet the beauty of the two sisters and cause countless attacks. Many of our brothers died in many meaningless battles. The guild leader, it''s time to make a decision."


    In the Qianlong sect, there are not many flower protection envoys of the two sisters of the snow family, but with the strength of scattered cultivation, they can''t protect those who peep at the two sisters of the snow family. Many flower protection envoys fall because of this. Song Xian is right. If there were no two sisters of the snow family, the Qianlong sect would be much more secure.


    "What is this?" Chen Honggang angrily said. "I, Chen Honggang, do things just to be upright and will not involve any brothers. I still say that. If I think what Chen Honggang has done is inappropriate, I will leave my Qianlong Gang immediately. The door of the Qianlong gang will be open to you at any time."


    "What a gang leader who values love and righteousness!" Hong Xing sneered not far away. "The array has been arranged here. The fight will not spread to the outside world. We will give you ten time to breathe and consider, either hand over the secret or die all by ourselves. We will look for it on your body."


    "Guild leader, fight to the end." a brother angrily said.


    Then, Chen Honggang shouted, "I''ll kill you first." after that, the magic power in Hong Xing''s body suddenly burst out, and many Hong family members around Hong Xing were moved by it.


    "Prefecture level skills." Chen Honggang practiced prefecture level skills. Although they are only inferior at prefecture level, they can''t exist in Guangsheng city. Only a few Yuanying level masters are qualified to practice prefecture level skills.


    "Prefecture level skill, there is indeed a secret." the voice of the young man came from the shadow, followed by a faint tunnel, "Ye Xin, kill him."


    Among the more than 100 people brought by Hong Xing, a female monk stepped out of the crowd, resisted Hong Xing and slapped Chen Honggang out.


    Then, Chen Honggang flew upside down, collapsed the righteousness gathering hall behind him, and vomited blood.


    All the people of the Qianlong gang were surprised. They didn''t expect that a person who came out of the crowd should have such a powerful cultivation.


    Ye Xin''s body moved and immediately turned into a streamer and rushed forward to Chen Honggang who fell.


    "Protect the sect leader!" the members of the Qianlong sect shouted loudly and came forward one after another, cutting the incoming streamer with their weapons.


    Ye Xin''s right palm was waved out. The monks who had just come forward immediately flew backwards like a broken sandbag. Among them, the strongest was just a golden pill. How could they be the master opponent who could easily beat Chen Honggang to the ground.


    A flying sword came from the side, shining a dazzling blue light, and stabbed Ye Xin''s throat.


    Then a fork flew from a distance and stabbed Ye Xin''s head.


    Ye Xin''s figure was stopped, then her eyes were stunned and said coldly: "childe, do you want to kill?"


    The young man in the shadow said: "originally, you could not die, but if you mention Yue Tianyu, you will die. Today, I want to see if the so-called brother Yue can come and save you. Ye Xin, kill them all."


    Hong Xing smiled at the young man in the shadow and said, "childe, I''m satisfied with the information provided this time."


    The young man in the shadow said: "well, yes, if there is a harvest this time, you will be rewarded. In the future, pay more attention to the surrounding situation. If anyone shows signs of mastering the secret, report it to me immediately."


    "Thank you, young master." Hong Xing was overjoyed.


    Chen Honggang in the distance bit his teeth and shouted, "Hong Xing, aren''t you afraid of implicating your whole Hong family?"


    "Hahaha, you still want to scare me. Do you think I''m scared?" Hong Xing smiled. "I have this childe''s backer. Look who dares to offend me. Even my Laozi dare not offend this childe. This is a real big man. If you don''t have some secrets, I''m afraid you won''t see such a person in your life.


    Hahaha, it''s you, Chen Honggang. Don''t you have Yue Tianyu as your backer? You ask him to come out. Even if Yue Tianyu comes out today, I''ll kill him in front of you. "


    After receiving the instruction, Ye Xin''s momentum expanded and turned out to be the highest cultivation achievement in the spiritual realm, and his skills are also inferior at the prefecture level. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person. All his subordinates are so powerful. It can be imagined that his master must be an unattainable existence in the hearts of ordinary monks.


    Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi were unable to bear Ye Xin''s attack. They were shot out in an instant. Then, the long sword in Ye Xin''s hand flashed a cold light and stabbed Xue Xinran''s head.


    "Sister!" seeing this scene, Xue Xinqi was scared to death. Xue Xinqi tried her best to stabilize her body and save her sister. Unfortunately, she was shot away and could not be saved with her strength.


    Xue smiled bitterly and was going to die again. In the past, he would appear every time he died. I don''t know if he would appear this time. I really hope God can take care of himself every time.


    In front of Xue Xinran, a very smooth white hand appeared, pointing at Ye Xin''s flying sword and flicking it away easily.


    As if praying appeared, Xue was happily saved, but when she saw the sudden white hand, she knew it was not his hand.


    Xue Xinran''s side, came a soft and gentle voice: "really, I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. I have to watch my two sisters suffer."


    This is a complaining voice, but it is too abrupt in today''s atmosphere.


    "Who is it?" Hong Xing shouted. Everyone, including Ye Xin, focused on the direction around Xue Xinran.


    "Ha ha!" a burst of awkward dry laughter came from Xue Xinran''s side, and Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi who heard the sound were shocked, and tears blurred their eyes.


    This voice, even after thousands of years, they will not forget.


    The figure of a big man, a beautiful girl and a young man in white gradually took shape in the air.


    "Who are you? Don''t you want to die if you dare to break my good deeds?" Hong Xing shouted coldly, looking high above the world.


    Song Fei smiled and said to Hong Xing, "I''m Yue Tianyu. Just now I heard you said you wanted to kill me. I came here to have a fight to see if there are any experts in the cultivation world."

 Chapter 906

    "Xiaoyu, is it really you?" behind Song Fei, came the cheers of Xue Xinran''s sisters. But when they saw Song Fei''s Qin Xiaoru, they seemed a little lost. Now Qin Xiaoru has an extraordinary temperament because of the improvement of her strength, which makes the two women feel ashamed.


    "Yue, brother Yue," Chen Honggang cried gratefully in the back.


    "You are in constant trouble. It seems that you are not doing well." Song Fei joked with a smile.


    "Thanks for your concern, brother Yue, but I''m often plotted by villains and have a bad time." Chen Honggang said.


    Qin Xiaoru came forward and affectionately picked up the two sisters. The magic power gushed out of her body, recovered their injuries, and said with a smile: "these two sisters must be too beautiful, causing the villain''s peep."


    "Thank you, girl." Xue Xinran felt that a strong vitality filled her body, and the flesh wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Just call me Xiaoru. My husband is really careless. He has to see your current accomplishments. He doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade." Qin Xiaoru complained.


    "Husband?" Qin Xiaoru''s words made the two women stunned, and their hearts involuntarily surged with deep sadness.


    It turned out that he was married.


    Compared with the physical injury, the news made the two women look more painful.


    Xue Xinran forced out a smile and said, "thank you, sister-in-law. Xiaoyu is really lucky to have a wife like you."


    "Ha ha ha!" just as the two were talking quietly, a loud laugh broke the atmosphere. Hong Xing looked at Qin Xiaoru with a smile and said, "are you Qin Xiaoru, the lotus fairy?"


    Then he said to Song Fei, "are you Yue Tianyu?"


    Then he smiled at Lei Zhu and said, "do you call a big goat?"


    "Fuck your grandmother, I''m Lei Zhu!" Lei Zhu was furious. He was worse than the big goat''s mallet. He was mistaken for posing as him. If that guy knew, he wouldn''t be laughed to death.


    Hong Xing ignored it and continued to laugh: "hahaha, good performance, good performance. Just find three people to scare us off. Chen Honggang doesn''t see what grade you are. If you say you have climbed the relationship with the mayor of Guangsheng City, maybe I need to investigate and investigate. Do you dare to say that you have climbed to qingtianjian sect and become a fool in the world?"


    Chen Honggang ignored Hong Xing. Instead, he said to Song Fei, "brother Yue, I want you to help me out this time. I''ll give you dozens of lives for the Qianlong gang. I''ll repay you later. I just don''t know if brother Yue is the same person as Yue Tianyu, who is now famous in the cultivation world."


    Before Song Fei answered, Hong Xing laughed: "I''m laughing to death. Ha ha, ha ha. I don''t even know if it''s the same person. I dare say I know Yue Tianyu, Chen Honggang. Chen Honggang, you continue to play."


    Song Fei shook his head: "you''re welcome. You can see that you have been under great pressure to protect the Xinran sisters. They are my best friends. If you protect them, I owe you a favor. In the future, you can go to Qingtian city. If you are closer, you can take care of them."


    "You really are Yue Tianyu." Chen Honggang became excited.


    Song Xian and all the members of the Qianlong Gang behind him were also very excited. If what he said was true, it was Yue Tianyu who climbed the sacred tree. For the Qianlong Gang, it was a step to the sky.


    Normally, they dare not even think about things. In their hearts, it is more difficult to climb the qingtianjian sect than to become an immortal.


    Of course, these people also have three doubts. After all, their guild leader is a small person and the guild is a very insignificant small force. How can they know such a big person.


    No one in the Qianlong Gang spoke, including Song Xian, waiting for the next development.


    "Noisy!" Song Fei waved his hand and said to Lei Zhu, "beat him up and don''t kill him."


    "I''d like to see what means you fake Lei Zhu can use to deal with me." Hong Xing said with a grim smile. Instead of retreating, he stepped towards Lei Zhu.


    "Shit!" Lei Zhu couldn''t help but want to beat the boy for a long time, but the guild leader said he couldn''t kill him. He had to come gently, which made Lei Zhu feel very uncomfortable.


    A blue flying sword appeared in Hong Xing''s hand. After it was full of mana, a sword cleaved towards Lei Zhu''s body.


    Lei Zhu sneered and kicked Hong Xing out at a faster speed.


    "Click, click!" the crisp bone sound came, and Hong Xing''s ribs in his left abdomen were kicked off by the thunder pillar in an instant. On the way back, his face showed a thick surprise.


    "Pa!" Hong Xing was knocked down. He looked at the young man in the shadow and said in a deep voice, "the idea is hard. The childe needs your people."


    "Don''t worry, if you dare to offend Ruyi sect, I will avenge you. All of you go together and kill this big fool for me." after that, the young man looked at Lei Zhu with a mocking face and said faintly, "master? I just like masters. In this way, I can get your rich fortune after killing you."


    In an instant, twenty spiritual friars and three Yuanying friars under the young man surrounded Lei Zhu one after another. A ferocious smile appeared on everyone and slowly surrounded Lei Zhu''s body.


    ..


    Guangsheng City, the city Lord''s mansion.


    Today, the city Lord''s residence is decorated with lanterns. It is said that a very important guest has come.


    The Lord of the city is a monk in the mysterious world. It can be imagined that the important guest for him must be the noble status. Therefore, the big families outside the city Lord''s house asked one after another to see which immortal came to the city Lord''s house.


    Later, they knew that the big man was introduced by the Hong family in the North District. They came to discuss with the city master. The Hong family was very jealous of him for being a big man.


    Although Guangsheng city is far away from the magic Qi secret place, with the increase of affiliated schools of Qingtian sword sect, it will soon become the mountain top of affiliated schools of Qingtian sword sect. In the future, there will be countless large or small schools around Guangsheng City, which is an excellent development opportunity for Guangsheng City.


    Therefore, recently, everyone hopes to have a relationship, go through the door and find a strong backing. In this way, they can be easily surrounded by strong forces and have a certain voice in this prosperous city.


    Compared with Optimus City, Guangsheng city is incomparable, but according to the future development, Guangsheng city''s prosperity is probably thousands of times that of now.


    In such a city, as long as one street can be occupied, it will make more money than occupying an area and hundreds of streets.


    In the city master''s residence, Hong Songzhu, the master of Hong''s family, sits with an old man who thinks his hair is gray and holds a crutch. He has a childlike face and Hefa with excellent spirit. This old man is an expert Hong zhusong knew when he was young. Recently, the old man sent to watch the war and was recognized by Hong zhusong when he passed Guangsheng city at home, so he tried to curry favor with him.


    The city Lord''s residence didn''t dare to take the seat because it couldn''t see the old man''s cultivation. It was only on an equal footing with the old man. The city Lord Zhang ruopan asked, "this elder can come to visit and make the humble room beautiful. I''m just clumsy. I don''t know his name?"


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, city leader. I''m Li Ruiyi of Ruyi sect. Now I''m the leader."

 Chapter 907

    "Ruyi sect? Ruyi sect?" Zhang ruopan, the leader of Guangsheng City, lowered his head and said suddenly, "but Ruyi sect in the southern region, this is a thunderous sect. I heard that your sect has insight experts. I think it must be an elder."


    Zhang ruopan looks like a middle-aged man with a calm momentum.


    "Hehe, I have reached the third level of insight now." Li Ruiyi smiled faintly, with a proud look on his face.


    With his insight into the realm, it''s a great honour for him to talk to a mysterious monk so calmly.


    "It''s really an elder." Zhang ruopan said in surprise. "I don''t know if the elder is coming. What can I do for you?"


    Li Ruiyi didn''t answer, but asked, "it''s said that the city Lord has planned to take refuge in Optimus sword sect."


    "That''s true." Zhang ruopan didn''t hide this. On the contrary, he wished everyone in the world knew that Guangsheng city was under the command of Qingtian sword sect, so that other experts didn''t dare to plunder the wealth in the city easily.


    Zhang ruopan then said: "in the last war, I was also present. I was lucky to witness the demeanor of the major experts of Qingtian sword sect. During that time, I was lucky to say a few words to Lord Lei Zhu. Lord Lei Zhu has agreed that as long as I hand over Guangsheng City, I can continue to be responsible for the internal affairs and become a member of the forces of Qingtian sword sect, although I can''t continue to be the city master."


    "Well, congratulations to my brother." Li Ruiyi laughed. "It''s also for this. My Ruyi sect also wants to move near Qingtian sword sect. At present, Lord Lei Zhu has agreed that as long as we hand in some wealth, we can become an affiliated sect of Qingtian sword sect. If we have the opportunity to open a shop in the city in the future, I hope I can take care of one or two."


    "Hehe, the younger generation is not the city master, just a small steward, but as long as the younger generation can do it, the elder can be rich." Zhang ruopan said with a smile. He is also a man with eight faces. Otherwise, he can''t become the city master of Guangsheng city. You know, Guangsheng city is mixed with dragons and snakes. There are countless complex forces in the city. Maybe some forces are the backers of Guangsheng city, You can easily kill him.


    Hong Songzhu on one side echoed: "congratulations to the elder and the city master. After climbing the high branch of Qingtian sword sect, no one dares to deceive."


    Zhang ruopan smiled and said, "but I heard from Lord Lei Zhu that in the future, Qingtian sword sect will set extremely strict rules to restrict everyone under the influence. I''m afraid we are not as free as before."


    Li Ruiyi smiled in a low voice: "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. When I see the distribution area of Qingtian sword sect today, I only look at the level of contribution. I think I can get along well with this big tree as long as I give more wealth in the future. I don''t think I didn''t expect this. So if I can, I may be able to cooperate with me and get more wealth. Fortunately, I can get away from Qingtian in the future Tianjian sect is closer. "


    Zhang ruopan moved in his heart. On the surface, he smiled quietly and said, "I don''t know what the elder means?"


    Li Ruiyi picked up the teacup and drank tea gently. On the way, he looked at Hong Songzhu. Hong Songzhu came forward and said to the city master, "yes, there are dragons and snakes in Guangsheng city. Although some people are not strong, they must have some secrets. Even if some people don''t have secrets, they will also have some wealth. The elder wants to join hands with the city master and find these people to get some wealth."


    Zhang Ruo pan frowned and said, "isn''t this going to cut the people in my city?"


    "Lord," said Hong zhusong, "People don''t kill everyone for themselves. What''s more, we have to deal with those low-strength casual repairs. This is a shortcut to collect wealth. After we get those wealth, we can contribute more to Qingtian sword sect. Our future status may be different. If the city Lord is inconvenient to do it, we just need to turn a blind eye. We''ll do all the things."


    Zhang ruopan pursed his lips. Wealth can make everyone excited, but Zhang ruopan knew that some wealth could not be taken. Taking it would kill people. Finally, he had to shake his head: "The elder wants to make some money. The younger generation can ignore it. The younger generation doesn''t care about the wealth. If no one asks about it, it will rot in his heart. If someone from Qingtian sword sect asks about it, the younger generation dare not hide it."


    Li Ruiyi frowned slightly. Zhang ruopan''s words made him very unhappy. But now Zhang ruopan''s identity is sensitive and he doesn''t dare to kill him in broad daylight. He can only nod his head and say, "that''s it. I hope the city Lord will keep his promise. If no one asks, he will rot in his stomach."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I know how to be a man." Zhang ruopan bowed his hand and said faintly.


    At this time, the jade slips around Li Ruiyi''s waist lit up. It seemed that someone was transmitting a voice to himself.


    Regardless of the presence of others, Li Ruiyi asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "Headmaster, we found a sect with a big secret. There are two women in this sect. They have improved to a great realm in just two years. Now they are in the spiritual realm, and they are the second level of the spiritual realm."


    This is really a big secret. Even his wishful faction has no such genius.


    Li Ruiyi said happily, "OK, catch the two women, kill the rest of the sect, and take their storage rings to Hong''s house to wait for me."


    "Headmaster, the other side has experts, and we are not opponents." the young man in the Chuan Yin jade slips said anxiously.


    "It''s rubbish. I can''t do this well." Li Ruiyi scolded angrily and then spread his divine consciousness. He soon saw the large array arranged by the disciples of Ruyi sect. It''s just strange that there is a blur in the current large array, and even his own divine consciousness can''t be extended.


    It seems that the other party also has secrets in the array, Li Ruiyi said to himself. This further aroused his greed.


    Hong Songzhu listened to the conversation just now and said with a smile, "there are people who don''t know each other. Senior, let''s go and have a look."


    "Hmm!" Li Ruiyi said in a deep voice. When his magic moved, he disappeared into the living room of the city master''s house with Hong Songzhu.


    Zhang ruopan looked at the empty hall and said with a smile: "You should use your mind more when doing anything. I think that sect leader Yue hates the evil clan so much and tolerates the five sects. It can be seen that he is a magnanimous and honest gentleman. Under his eyes, he can''t tolerate wanton killing. Killing and looting innocently? I haven''t lived enough. However, I can''t really know what happened under my eyes. I''d better go and have a look." After saying that, Zhang ruopan''s body also moved and flew in the direction of Li Ruiyi and Li Ruiyi.


    The yard of the Qianlong Gang is full of disabled people, including Hong Xing and the young people in the shadow.


    "Boy, wait, you will regret it." at the moment, the young man in the shadow was pressed by Lei Zhu with his feet, his bones had been broken, and his face was very ferocious and full of hate.


    "Who dares to provoke our Ruyi sect? Kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll spare you a whole body." with the surging mana, an old and dignified voice spread all over the yard of the Qianlong sect.

 Chapter 908

    "Who dares to provoke Ruyi sect? Kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll spare you a whole body." when this voice appeared, the young man whose bones were broken by Lei Zhu showed a trace of pleasure on his ferocious face and said fiercely to Song Fei, "hahaha, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy today, you don''t want to leave alive."


    "Ha ha!" Hong Xing also laughed. His backer came. The anger he had just received can double the other party''s repayment. Even if he broke several bones, it''s worth it.


    A figure came through the array. Behind him was hung Songzhu with high toes and high Qi.


    "Father!" Hong Xing shouted immediately.


    Their helpers have come, and look at this momentum, it is an incomparably powerful existence.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Qianlong Gang immediately became nervous. If this Yue Tianyu was not that Yue Tianyu, I''m afraid everyone would suffer immediately.


    But now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. Song Xian and others can only pray that Song Fei''s identity is true. Otherwise, I''m afraid the lives of all people will be explained here.


    The old man''s face was very serious and dignified, like the master of the world, sweeping in the small courtyard, but when he swept half, his dignified expression had been fixed on his face. Looking at the three people in the field, his face turned white in an instant.


    "Leader, it''s him. He pretended to be Qingtian sword sect and hurt us." the young man pointed at Song Fei and other humanitarians. When he looked at Song Fei, his face was vicious and accompanied by a proud grin.


    Li Ruiyi ignored the young man and was stunned in the field. His body was trembling. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Another figure passed through the transmission array and fell in front of Song Fei. Then he knelt in front of Song Fei on one knee and said, "I''m the Lord of Guangsheng city. I''ll meet the Lord of Yue gang."


    Then he said to Qin Xiaoru and Lei Zhu, "see your wife, Lord Lei."


    Before Song Fei answered, the young man laughed: "hahaha, he''s still acting. Now he''s playing the city master of Guangsheng city. Hong Xing, come and meet him. See the difference between this fake city master and your real city master, Hong Xing, Hong Xing."


    The young man turned his head and saw Hong Xing trembling. Although he had never been in close contact with the city master of Guangsheng City, people always knew him. Now even the city master knelt in front of him. Who is qualified to let the city master kneel on one knee except the leader of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Get up." Song Fei said faintly, "while waiting."


    "Yes!" Zhang ruopan really stepped aside, like a servant, and dared not move at will.


    "Headmaster, these people even pretended to be Optimus sword sect to reward us. You want to avenge us." now the courtyard has become extremely quiet, and the young man''s empty voice is particularly abrupt in the courtyard.


    Li Ruiyi suddenly reacted, stepped forward, picked up the young man''s figure, and fell down with two hard and heavy slaps.


    "Pa, PA!" the two slapped the young man directly. It is imagined that the arrival of the leader will vent their anger for themselves, then kill each other and reward themselves.


    But such a beautiful imagination, the result is so cruel.


    "Headmaster, you!" the young man wanted to speak. Li Ruiyi photographed the young man again and directly patted all his teeth. Finally, he even tilted his face for fear that the other party would say such stupid words again.


    The headmaster was angry, and the young man could only bear to be beaten. He just glared at Song Fei, hoping that the next leader would hit the front people.


    Li Ruiyi hated that. How could he meet the three people who frightened him at such a critical time? He hated that his disciples were so blind. Even after they reported their names, they didn''t react. They were stupid enough to think that the other party was fake.


    If he could shoot the boy to death and take himself out, he would kill him immediately.


    Immediately, Li Ruiyi turned around, knelt heavily in front of Song Fei, kowtowed and cried, "help me, it''s this boy who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Your adult has a lot. Please forgive us this time."


    The young man was suddenly blindfolded. He never thought that the old man who decided his fate in a word was so dignified in his understanding. He knelt so humbly in front of the young man in front of him, and listening to this tone, he seemed to want to kiss each other''s toes.


    At this time, the young man who had always believed that Song Fei was a fake immediately reacted. His face was full of incredible expressions. His originally broken face became more distorted at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Qianlong Gang finally put their hearts down, and a thick excited expression appeared on their faces.


    It''s true. Yue Tianyu, whom the guild leader made friends with, is really that Yue Tianyu.


    Think of their little Qianlong sect, they don''t even have the qualification to climb the city master. Now the city master stands beside him like a servant. His guild leader calls him brother. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the two snow elders, it is clear that they are very skilled with each other. Maybe there are some secrets that can''t be told.


    Step by step, it''s really step by step. Just because I know the person in front of me, my sect''s status is likely to become higher than the city master.


    Happiness comes so suddenly that people feel that it is so unreal.


    How many times have they asked themselves what they can get in exchange for their love and righteousness? Now it seems that God has eyes. After experiencing the storm all the way, they finally ushered in a beautiful rainbow.


    The people of the Qianlong Gang don''t know what language to express their feelings.


    Li Ruiyi is constantly kowtowing and asking Song Fei''s forgiveness. He has great insight into experts. I''m afraid he will do this for the first time in history.


    "Lord Lei, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for waiting this time." seeing that Song Fei was indifferent, Li Ruiyi turned to buckle his head to Lei Zhu.


    "Bah!" Lei Zhu spat on Li Ruiyi''s face. With his divine sense of Mahayana, he had already covered the whole Guangsheng City, and every move could not escape their perception. Naturally, the dialogue between Li Ruiyi and the city master Li ruopan was clearly captured by them.


    "Guild leader, how to punish them." Lei Zhu asked.


    "You go to Hong''s house and catch all Ruyi''s people who stay, and then hold a beheading meeting in Guangsheng city. I want to announce Ruyi''s sin in front of everyone, so as to warn everyone." Song Fei said faintly, "if anyone dares to continue to collect wealth without conscience, Qingtian sword sect has only one word for him, kill!"


    Bloody words made everyone pale.


    The people of the Qianlong gang used to see Song Fei laughing all the time when they met him. Now they suddenly found that this powerful figure also has a decisive side of the sofa, and their hearts can''t help but rise in awe.

 Chapter 909

    "Please help me, please help me." Li Ruiyi was kowtowing. His forehead hit the ground and opened a big blood hole in his fist.


    The people of the Qianlong gang were frightened in their eyes. They deserved to be the famous Yue Tianyu. The Pianpian childe, who had always been pleasant in the eyes of the public, just asked for mercy in a simple sentence.


    Really follow what you say.


    The power of big people is really beyond the imagination of small people and things.


    Everyone of the Ruyi sect knelt on the ground, including everyone who had just shot, shivering behind Li Ruiyi.


    Especially the young man who had always looked ferocious, his expression became very wonderful at the moment. The reversal came too fast, just like a heavy hammer, which gave him a very heavy blow.


    Everyone is filled with regret.


    Li Ruiyi, who kowtowed and begged for mercy, suddenly turned into a streamer, rushed out of the array and flew away in the distance.


    "Want to go!" looking at the distant streamer, Lei Zhu sneered, squeezed his right fist, and a thick arm of lightning in the sky hit the streamer formed by Li Ruiyi.


    "Ah!" with a scream, Li Ruiyi''s body fell from the air like a broken kite.


    Lei Zhu sneered in situ: "help you die, how can you still live." then he ran out and said to the master of Guangsheng City, "Zhang ruopan, mobilize people and follow me to Hong''s house to control all sinners."


    "Yes!" Zhang ruopan said.


    "Yue gang leader, our Hong family was just bewitched for a while. We didn''t know that Ruyi sect was harbouring evil intentions. Please see clearly, Yue gang leader." after hearing the speech, Zhang Songzhu knelt in front of Song Fei, trembling and terrified.


    Song Fei scoffed at his reasons for begging for mercy.


    "You all go with me." Lei Zhu''s right hand poked out. He grabbed all the Hong family disciples and Ruyi sect in the courtyard. These people had no resistance at all, so they were easily taken away by Lei Zhu with magic power.


    The originally majestic people became prisoners in an instant, and even their disciples were not spared.


    Only the people of the Qianlong gang are left in the courtyard. Now when everyone looks at Song Fei, their eyes are much more restrained and they don''t dare to scan Song Fei at will.


    Song Fei had long known that such a thing would happen, but he didn''t care. Then he said to Chen Honggang, "consider what I put forward. As long as you are willing to go to Optimus City, I will arrange a residence for you. I thank you for taking care of Xinran sisters for many years."


    Chen Honggang said with a smile, "there is no reason to consider such a good favor. Thank you, Lord Yue."


    Qin Xiaoru, holding the arms of the two sisters of the snow family, said, "what about the two sisters? Why don''t you go back to the sect with us? It''s too hard outside."


    "Sister?" Xue Xinqi looked at her sister, full of expectation.


    Xue Xinran pondered for a while and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m used to it in the Qianlong gang. It''s not as hard to go to Qingtian city this time. Don''t worry, sister. We''ll be fine."


    "Sister!" cried Xue Xinqi, somewhat puzzled, but was stopped by Xue Xinran''s eyes.


    "Sister, you don''t have to think about it. Our Qingtian sword sect is like a family and won''t have constraints." Qin Xiaoru strongly invited.


    Chen Honggang also came up to persuade: "Xinran, just promise. This opportunity is very rare. You two have great cultivation talents. It''s too wasteful to stay in our Qianlong gang."


    Snow shook her head happily, but she still couldn''t accept the treatment from the alms. This was her pride. No matter how, even if she couldn''t be with him, she couldn''t let him underestimate herself and her sister.


    "Well!" Song Fei said with a smile, "the management of Optimus city is short of people. I''m glad you and Xinqi come to Optimus city and help me manage the city together."


    Song Fei''s words made the Qianlong Gang happy. With the love and righteousness of the two sisters, once they become the management figure of Qingtian City, they will at least not be bullied in the future.


    Otherwise, you can''t have a little thing. Go to Yue Tianyu to complain.


    If one can become a manager, this is a completely different concept.


    Everyone looked at the snow happily.


    Xue Xinran naturally thought of this layer. Looking at the expectant expression of familiar faces, Xue Xinran couldn''t bear to refuse, nodded and said, "thank you, Xiaoyu."


    "You''re welcome between us. In the future, I''ll establish a transmission array between Optimus city and headquarters. Come and sit more if you have nothing." Song Fei smiled.


    "Hmm!" Xue nodded happily and silently.


    The people of the Qianlong gang were very happy. At this time, they really climbed the sacred tree of Qingtian sword sect, as if they saw the suffering days when they didn''t have to lick blood on the tip of the knife.


    And looking at this posture, Yue Tianyu tried his best to please the snow sisters. Their relationship was really unusual.


    Three days later, the decapitation meeting in Guangsheng city attracted many stranded monks around.


    Because three days ago, Song Fei issued a notice to all friars who have free time to visit Guangsheng city.


    The monks flocked to the call of the leader of Optimus sword sect. Guangsheng city was almost crushed in three days, and the sky was full of onlookers at the beginning of the beheading conference.


    When Lei Zhu caught all the people of Ruyi sect and Hong family, and Zhang ruopan began to read aloud the crimes of Ruyi sect and others, everyone knew that it was a killing meeting.


    Even if he killed only some unimportant people, it also attracted everyone''s attention. As long as a monk with a little brain can think that Yue Tianyu''s killing is just a matter of snapping fingers for a moment. There is no need to work so hard.


    This must be what he conveyed to the public. If you want to become a subsidiary sect of Optimus sword sect, you must find out the wind direction of Optimus sword sect.


    Of course, after Zhang ruopan finished reading his crime, many people were shocked and secretly said that it was dangerous.


    It turns out that many people, like Ruyi sect, intend to secretly kill sanxiu and plunder wealth. Fortunately, they can get a better position in the distribution of mountains in the future.


    Even some people have begun to act.


    Seeing that the killing conference was presided over by Lei Zhu, a heavyweight, many people knew that this was Yue Tianyu''s attitude and expressed great importance to it.


    Many people secretly gave up the idea, because the fruit was so serious that no one thought of it. They just killed an insignificant small force. A ruyi sect with insight into the strong and tens of thousands of disciples was killed without leaving one.


    Tens of thousands of disciples were tortured on their knees. The scene was very spectacular. Lei Zhu stood in the air and began to exert his magic power. Thunders hit everyone,


    The monks were frightened by the thunder of Lei Zhu, which frightened the people. This iron and blood means deterred all the people with evil intentions.


    It''s not worth it. I''m afraid that the robbed small forces'' wealth can''t even train a Yuanying friar, but it shocked everyone to be buried with such a large sect.


    Song Fei knows that it is impossible to avoid it completely, but with such cruel means, most people can get rid of this idea and a small number of people dare not commit crimes.

 Chapter 910

    The endless sea in the East, thousands of miles of water.


    This is a paradise for the sea people and a world where meat is weak and strong.


    Danger and opportunity coexist. Although monsters are rampant, they are also extremely rich in materials. If you can survive in the endless sea, countless wealth can be derived from the creativity of Terrans.


    Ethereal island is a Terran that survives in the complex forces of monsters. With the ability of refining pills and tools, ethereal island can enjoy the wealth of the endless sea.


    Then some time ago, there was a great thing that bothered the top leaders of the sect, that is, some disciples kept disappearing.


    At first, the elders thought it was the monster that did it, because the monster attacked the human friars from time to time, but when the elders investigated deeply, they found that not only the human friars, but also the huge sea clan, had their children missing, and this situation has become more and more frequent in recent days.


    The missing disciple was not found, and the reason for his disappearance was not investigated clearly. The elders of Kongling Island were shrouded in layers of doubt over their heads, which could not be dispelled, which made many people feel bad.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting on the peak in the middle of the empty spirit island. The leader has summoned back and is about to return to the empty spirit island. He has something important to discuss with the elders.


    Every high-level has no interest in cultivation. The disappearance of sect disciples is too important. They need the leader to go back to the island and discuss a solution as soon as possible.


    Originally, there was a reclusive ancestor in the sect. Just like other sects, each ancestor had to impact the last shackles. Before the moment of life and death, the ancestor would not go out, and the elders could not face down. Because several disciples were missing, they went to disturb the isolation of the ancestor.


    The eight elders gathered in the sect conference hall. This is an attic standing at the highest place. There is only one railing around the attic. Standing at the top of the attic, you can see the sea around and the whole picture of the empty island.


    "Here comes the headmaster." someone said in a deep voice, and then the people looked at it. A blue rainbow appeared in the endless distance, shot into the attic, and soon turned into a steady old man with a red face and fell between the attics.


    "Headmaster!" the eight elders immediately shouted in unison.


    "You guys are welcome. Please sit down." the head Bai Dongxuan smiled at the crowd with a trace of fatigue on his face.


    "Headmaster, you''re going to watch the five sects fight against Qingtian sword sect. Now you''re back in a dusty place. Something important must have happened." the elder asked.


    This sentence worried the three elders Junshan. His granddaughter Jun wanshuang is in the Qingtian sword sect. If the Qingtian sword sect suffers, it may affect the granddaughter who has never met.


    "This time it really came out of my expectation, and I''m afraid it also came out of everyone''s expectation." Bai Dongxuan sighed.


    The elder smiled and said, "could it be that qingtianjian sect broke through under the siege of the five sects? If so, it''s really shocking. Maybe it can become the great enemy of the five sects in the future."


    Bai Dongxuan shook his head: "not so."


    Junshan interposed: "headmaster, have you ever seen my granddaughter Jun wanshuang? I don''t know if she''s still alive. Did the headmaster help?"


    Bai Dongxuan continued to shake his head, threw a jade slip to the crowd and said, "this is the war picture I recorded. You''d better see it yourself."


    The elder took the white jade slips in doubt and input mana. A water curtain appeared above the white jade slips, which showed the picture of the beginning of the war.


    "Millions of troops have been sent out." the eight elders were instantly moved. "This includes almost all the disciples of the five sects. It''s hard to imagine what they rely on to survive if the Optimus sword sect still exists."


    Liuchang said: "maybe Qingtian sword sect was drowned by the sea of people. Continue to look down. What the sect leader said was unexpected. It may be something else."


    The people nodded and continued to stare at such a large-scale battle that they had never seen even the old monsters who had lived for a long time.


    The war of the five sects undoubtedly made eight people look very enthusiastic. Coupled with the prestige of many ancestors, people still can''t think of why qingtianjian sect sent them so much strength, almost using the cards of the five sects.


    Soon, the Optimus sword sect responded to the war. They saw that only hundreds of people responded to the war, and more determined their own guess that the Optimus sword sect must have been destroyed.


    Junshan immediately became nervous and asked Bai Yuxuan, "master, who is my granddaughter?"


    Bai Yuxuan pointed to Jun wanshuang beside Song Fei and said, "it''s this, who is called yin-yang fairy, but Yue Tianyu''s wife."


    Junshan was silent and pulled his fist tightly. He was afraid to look at the water curtain in front of him. He was afraid to see his granddaughter slaughtered alive in front of him.


    The elder held a glance at Junshan and then said with a smile, "let''s guess how long Qingtian sword sect was destroyed."


    The six elders echoed: "I guess it should have been wiped out by the old master''s palm. With so many people from the five sects, I''m afraid it means more to demonstrate. After all, the other party is an unknown small force, and some are also two or three big cats and kittens. He is for the whole cultivation world to show the power of the five sects."


    Junshan clenched his teeth and gave them a vicious look. The two people have been venting from one nostril and are very difficult to deal with themselves. Unexpectedly, at this time, they have to fall into the well and deliberately oppose themselves.


    Junshan ignored them. Now all his thoughts are on the next war. Among the eight elders, he is undoubtedly the most nervous and concerned.


    Soon, Lei Zhu returned, carrying endless thunder all over the sky and fighting with situ lie, which finally made the relaxed elders dignified, as if they finally realized the simplicity of Qingtian sword sect.


    Then, with the progress of the war, the action of the bald old man, the battle of big goat, Jun wanshuang and others, their combat power broke the cognition of the eight elders again and again until all, all appeared dull expressions.


    The elder stammered: "headmaster, is that really the ancestor of the five sects?"


    Bai Dongxuan said, "can''t you hear the sound? The man killed was situ lie, who was easily wiped out by the man named Xiao Qiang of Qingtian sword sect. The treasure of the bald old man is a heavy treasure, which was easily broken by Yue Tianyu. Go on."


    Junshan on one side was laughing, smiling proudly, and deliberately approached the elder and smiled in his ear.


    The elder bowed his head and had no face to look at Junshan.


    The image of the water curtain changed again. They heard Song Fei yell: "everyone came forward and killed the leaders of the five sects, and all the disciples of qingtianjian sect you have seen will be killed on the spot." it pushed the mood of the eight people to the top.


    Then they saw the Qingtian sword sect killing ruthlessly, and the five sects were bleeding.

 Chapter 911

    Bodies fell in the air, blood and water gathered, and the heavy rain poured down, reddening the earth below.


    This scene shocked the eight elders too much.


    The strength of Optimus sword sect is beyond anyone''s cognition and imagination. All the elders open their mouths and fall into stagnation.


    In particular, Jun wanshuang, whom they are most concerned about, is also beyond everyone''s imagination. She is graceful and extraordinary. Her every move shows endless prestige, and even her ancestors tremble in front of her.


    Suddenly, there was a crazy laugh in the scene. Everyone looked at Junshan and saw him stand up, laughing like crazy, and his smile rolled into the distance like thunder.


    "Hahaha, elder, six elders, see, the yin-yang fairy is called Jun wanshuang, and her surname is Jun!" Junshan pointed to the beautiful woman in the picture and laughed, full of strong ridicule.


    The elder was laughing. The sixth elder bowed his head and was speechless. He had such a granddaughter. Although he was the elder, how could he be compared with his Junshan? Now, he can finally guess the next position of qingtianjian sect in the cultivation world.


    Indeed, as Bai Dongxuan said, it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    From now on, as long as the Optimus sword sect is immortal, their elders may never compare with the Junshan in front of her. Who let her have such a good granddaughter.


    "Keep looking down. Be serious." Bai Dongxuan shouted.


    Then, the appearance of the evil sect broke everyone''s cognition again, and plunged the excited people into a brief silence. There was a dangerous cloud over everyone''s head.


    "It''s a big move for the evil clan." Bai Dongxuan finally said, "although they were defeated by Qingtian sword sect this time, the strength of the evil clan has not been damaged. They can also secretly harm the common people as before."


    The second elder said, "headmaster, are there many people who have taken refuge in Qingtian sword sect?"


    "Yes!" Bai Dongxuan said, "they moved their family in order to get the shelter of Qingtian sword sect."


    "Second brother, what''s on your mind?" Bai Dongxuan asked. The second elder is always the wisest of the eight elders. He has fought with the sea demon clan for many times. He has solved the offensive of many demon clans with his advice.


    The second elder stroked his long beard and said in a deep voice, "because there are some things that have made me feel bad recently. This matter is pressing me hard. I originally wanted to come back to discuss with the leader. Now, maybe there are some eyebrows."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Dongxuan said in a deep voice.


    The second elder quickly narrated the recent disappearance of a large number of disciples of endless sea people and demon clan.


    "Second brother, do you mean there is the shadow of the evil clan?" Bai Dongxuan involuntarily expressed concern. Although he is an expert in peeping at the heaven realm, he is also a strong force in this endless sea, and has more ancestors. No one dares to provoke general forces, he involuntarily felt powerless when thinking of the terrible evil clan, Because that''s not the power that mortals can resist.


    "Yes, this is my worry!" the second elder sighed, "The guild leader hurried back in a dusty way. A month has passed since the war. We are the furthest away from the western regions where the Optimus sword sect is located. Even if the evil sect is not afraid of the power of the Optimus sword sect, I''m afraid it won''t provoke the Optimus sword sect until it''s sure. They will secretly accumulate strength and wait to destroy the Optimus sword sect one day. As far as I know, they The only way to improve your strength is to sacrifice the living creatures and get the reward of evil gods, so what would you do if it were you? "


    "Stay away from the Optimus sword sect and offer sacrifices to a large number of creatures to improve their strength. In order to improve their strength, the number of sacrifices offered by the immortal level strong people may be unimaginable." the five elders should say.


    The second elder nodded and then said: "Our endless sea is the farthest away from the western regions. In addition, the creatures in Shanghai are far beyond the land in terms of quantity and quality, so I''m afraid this endless sea is the first choice of the evil sect. The second choice is the endless forest in the south, where monsters are rampant, and monsters are always incompatible with the human race. We won''t rescue qingtianjian sect unless we have to. In addition, it''s far away from the western regions, so it''s the same The place where the evil clan activities.


    We just saw that although the Optimus sword sect is powerful, its number limits its scope of activities. It is difficult to protect the creatures in other places except around them. Therefore, in the short term, the evil sect will take advantage of the large-scale increase in the number of Optimus sword sect to catch and sacrifice the creatures alive. Maybe... "


    The second elder said here, his face was a little ugly, and then said in everyone''s expectation: "The disappearance of some of our disciples is likely to be a precursor to the activities of the evil sect. Next, it is likely to dispatch more powerful friars, not to mention the emissary, and experts at the black devil level. I''m afraid all forces like us are doomed. And the recent period is probably the craziest moment of the evil sect."


    The two elders'' words, but everyone''s face changed greatly, and this analysis is really reasonable. In addition, the other elders are deeply convinced of the two elders'' wisdom, and everyone agrees with the two elders'' analysis.


    "So, headmaster," the second elder got up and arched to Bai Dongxuan, "I suggest giving up the ghost island, moving the family and taking refuge in Optimus sword sect. The sooner the better."


    The second elder''s proposal made all the people take a breath. Although this analysis is reasonable, it is still too unacceptable to leave the ethereal island with rich aura and treasures everywhere.


    How much courage does it take to give up the present glory.


    The second elder saw the hesitation of several people and bowed his hands and said: "headmaster, if you don''t want to leave, please agree to the relocation of your family. Headmaster, don''t worry, I''m not leaving the empty spirit island. I''m still a member of the empty spirit island. Going out is just the assignment of building an empty spirit Island, and now all the spirit fields and spirit mines under my name can be managed by the empty spirit island."


    Including Bai Dongxuan, he saw the boldness of the second elder. He made a decisive decision and helped people repel them again and again during countless Hai clan invasions.


    Bai Dongxuan cast his eyes on the faces of the others: "what do you think?"


    Junshan took the lead in saying, "the second son has always been without omission. If the second son wants to go, I also want to go. I don''t want to be sacrificed alive by the evil sect. Although the empty spirit island is good, it also needs life."


    Eight elders said: "I also agree with the second brother''s analysis. If the evil sect likes the creatures of the endless sea, our situation may become extremely dangerous. Although we don''t give up, we can only go. Even if we don''t take refuge in the Optimus sword sect, it''s good to be closer to the Optimus sword sect."


    "What about you?" Bai Dongxuan cast his eyes on the faces of the others and saw that they hesitated. It was obvious that they were unwilling to give up the resources around the empty spirit island.


    Bai Dongxuan sighed: "well, I''ll ask my grandfather to go out of the pass and listen to what he means. If he doesn''t agree to move, I''ll stay with you. But if you want to go, I''ll explain the situation in front of my grandfather so that you can leave calmly."


    "Thank you, headmaster!" the crowd arched their hands.


    Bai Dongxuan sighed: "before asking for instructions, did we forget an important guest? She has been ignored by us for a long time."

 Chapter 912

    Nameless Island, blue waves and surging waves, thousands of miles open and boundless.


    Xiaoya chases the seagulls on the beach, runs, and inadvertently runs out of the island to fly freely with the seagulls on the sea.


    She is a happy elf, adding endless vitality to the originally silent island.


    Li Qiumei sat barefoot on the beach. Waves came one after another, wetting her jade feet, but she was like a stone man, staring blankly at the distance, which was the direction of the ethereal island.


    Since knowing that junxu is still thinking of herself, Li Qiumei''s whole spirit has changed a lot, and her heart is filled with sweetness. She is waiting. She believes that as long as she waits, she will be able to wait until the day of reunion.


    In the distance, Bai Yuyao floated from the air. Every move of the ethereal fairy seemed detached and beautiful.


    "Sister Yuyao, you haven''t come for a long time." Li Qiumei got up and greeted her faintly.


    "My sister is bored alone. My little sister specially comes to have a look." Bai Yuyao falls to the ground and holds Li Qiumei''s hand.


    Li Qiumei was a little lost in her heart. She couldn''t help but lose her interest and said, "so, there''s still no further news about him."


    Bai Yuyao shook her head: "I was going to plead with my father, but my father has something to do. When she comes back, I will tell him. After all, it''s not Jun Xu''s fault."


    "Thank you, sister!" Li Qiumei sighed and turned her eyes to the direction of the ethereal island. Only across the sea, it seemed as if across the ends of the earth, breaking her heart''s hope.


    Several streamers came from the sky, which attracted their attention. Bai Yuyao said in a deep voice: "be careful, there are monsters on the sea that often attack the Terrans."


    "Hmm!" Li Qiumei''s face became serious.


    The streamer soon fell on the island. It was a team of nine old people.


    "Dad?" looking at these people, Bai Yuyao showed a surprised expression, "are you passing here?"


    "Ha ha, good daughter, you are here too." Bai Dongxuan approached step by step with a smile.


    "Are they?" Li Qiumei asked in a low voice.


    Bai Yuyao said, "in front of me is my father, who is also the owner of the island. The other eight people are the eight elders of our island. You see, the old man in gray is the three elders of the island, that is, Junshan, junxu''s father."


    Junxu''s father? Li Qiumei''s heart immediately became tense. The other party was an elder of a big sect, and he was just a small figure in Yuanying realm. He had no backers behind him. I don''t know what he would think of me? Will he dislike me for climbing up to their family''s junxu? Will he refuse because I''m weak?


    For a time, many guesses and anxieties flashed in Li Qiumei''s mind. It was said that the ugly daughter-in-law wanted to see her father-in-law, but before seeing her father-in-law, the fear and tension in her heart could not be easily known by others.


    But no matter what, he is Jun Xu''s father and WAN Shuang''s grandfather. If Li Qiumei wants to enter Jun''s house, she must get his old man''s consent. In order to be with Jun Xu, she will also try to beg the old man and several other elders, hoping that they can accept herself.


    Before the nine elders approached, Li Qiumei immediately bowed and said softly, "see you, predecessors."


    Li Qiumei''s actions surprised several old men. Who is Li Qiumei? She is the biological mother of the yin-yang fairy. Although she said he was the daughter-in-law of the old three Junshan, she didn''t have much feelings with the Junshan family, and she hasn''t even seen Junshan''s face, let alone with the empty spirit Island.


    Yue Tianyu is destined to become the overlord of the cultivation world. Except for the evil sect, all monks have to live in his shadow. If there is a chance for the ethereal island to please the Qingtian sword sect, it is a chance that can''t be begged.


    And what is the most important thing to hate a man, to please his woman? It''s only half right. To be correct, it should be to please his mother-in-law.


    Kongling island has discussed to take refuge in Yue Tianyu, so it is very important to please Li Qiumei, who can directly affect Jun wanshuang and Yue Tianyu.


    So when Li Qiumei saluted, Bai Dongxuan was the quickest. He immediately raised her body with magic power, and hugged Li Qiumei with a fist. He said respectfully: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, it''s all a family. It''s very polite. I''ve been listening to brother Junshan say that there is a daughter-in-law like a flower. When I saw him today, I just felt that brother Junshan belittled you. It''s a fairy at all."


    Bai Dongxuan is also a very thick skinned master. His face is not red and his heart does not jump. He speaks very naturally, which makes people sound completely from the heart.


    The elder echoed: "you and junxu are a perfect match. They are a natural couple. Hehe, they are a natural couple."


    The sixth elder then said, "I''ve always wanted to see what the man Jun Xu misses every day looks like. Today, I see that boy really has a vision. He has added such a beautiful fairy to our empty spirit island."


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, my good daughter-in-law, it''s great to see you." Junshan laughed.


    Bai Yuyao was silly in situ, Xiao Ya was silly in situ, and even Li Qiumei showed a very surprised expression.


    This posture was too unexpected. Their attitude made Li Qiumei feel unreal as if she had fallen into a dream.


    Didn''t Bai Yuyao say that the elders of the other party were extremely opposed to their marriage with their husband?


    Didn''t they say they were afraid of falling out with biyunxuan?


    The scene in front of us is really beyond imagination.


    These elders spoke to themselves in such a polite tone one by one. Before that, they couldn''t even step in the door of the empty spirit island.


    Li Qiumei pressed down the surprise and doubt in her heart, hardened her scalp and nervously said to Junshan, "Qiumei, see your father-in-law!"


    "You''re welcome, daughter-in-law, you''re welcome, ha ha!" Junshan laughed proudly and turned his eyes to the elder and the six elders. Looking at their dry smiling faces, Junshan only felt happy. After years of fighting, he finally completely gained the upper hand. Other people couldn''t understand this joy, and this sudden victory, What I want to thank most is the daughter-in-law in front of me.


    Then Li Qiumei whispered, "can I see Jun Xu? Please."


    Before Junshan could reply, Bai Dongxuan immediately said, "you are too polite, niece. You and junxulang are in love with each other. We are made for each other. We elders have no reason to object. The gate of the empty spirit island is open for you at any time. This time, some of our old guys heard that you were coming and came to meet you. If there was any neglect before, please forgive me."


    "Don''t dare!" Li Qiumei hurriedly said. The thick happiness has surrounded Li Qiumei. Even if she was sold this time, I''m afraid she will follow her without hesitation.


    "Thank you for your success!" Li Qiumei burst into tears and quickly knelt down to thank you.


    Several old men were shocked. How dare they bear such a big gift from her? They immediately came forward and took her arm, and resolutely couldn''t let her kneel.

 Chapter 913

    With uneasy and nervous mood, Li Qiumei, who didn''t know the truth, set foot on the road to Kongling island.


    Along the way, several elders courted her and made Li Qiumei frightened all the way. If she hadn''t been anxious to see the people she missed, Li Qiumei would never have set foot on the ethereal island with them so easily.


    Even if there is a conspiracy and a trick, Li Qiumei also recognizes it. Now in her mind, the impulse to see junxu overwhelms everything. Even the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den will break through.


    What Li Qiumei didn''t expect was that they took him directly to a courtyard and told him that junxu was inside.


    In the middle of spring, the courtyard is full of beautiful flowers. The scenery of this immortal cave like island has reached the extreme of the world.


    Is he in there?


    To be sensible, Li Qiumei didn''t believe it at all. She had difficulty landing on the island and suddenly became so popular, but at this moment, years of thoughts poured into her mind and made her unwilling to think about anything,


    He hurried into the yard, rushed to the door of the study, and then pushed the door in.


    Jun Xu, who had been sitting quietly in his study, was suddenly stunned. His eyes were opposite. Countless tenderness instantly melted their eyes.


    The demon world.


    Today''s Optimus castle is no longer the former Optimus castle. It is a palace ten times more magnificent than before.


    In the main hall, Song Fei sat high on the huge throne in the middle, with Heisha and Tonghe on the left and right, and a dense number of demon kings below.


    "Meet the king!" everyone knelt down at Song Fei''s feet and looked very respectful.


    In the past, most of these were the hands of black python. After his death, black Python all subordinated to Song Fei, which greatly increased his power.


    Song Fei said faintly, "I''ve arranged all my tasks properly!"


    "We have sent people out to look for magic stone, ore and magic grass!" the demon kings below shouted.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, OK! Who is the nearest devil?" Song Fei laughed. In his laughter, all the devil kings felt the irresistible pressure of the sea. The cultivation of the secret way King devil became more terrible than that of the last war.


    "It''s the black fox devil!" the black evil spirit on one side replied.


    "Well, prepare for the war. Three months later, we will fight the black fox!" Song Fei shouted.


    "Yes!" the demons shouted.


    At present, the whole territory has been in full operation with Song Fei''s order. A large number of resources will be sent to Song Fei''s magic castle through magic soldiers. With Song Fei''s current power, the effect of collecting resources is dozens of times higher than before.


    With the continuous improvement of Song Fei''s strength, the resources needed are becoming larger and larger, and Song Fei''s heart is becoming larger and larger. He needs more abundant resources to improve his strength.


    We need broader territory, more subordinates and richer resources.


    Xiuzhen world.


    Wushizong, the forbidden area behind the main peak.


    The so-called forbidden area is a place that only absolute high-level people can enter. The whole sect, except the leader, can only be entered by experts who have reached the state of crossing robbery.


    At the moment, Yiqing is in the cave in the forbidden area.


    This is a very simple cave, but the fragrance curls in the cave. The walls of the cave are covered with portraits of flying ancestors of previous dynasties. These portraits add up to hundreds of people.


    As soon as he counted the three fragrance sticks, he paid homage to the portrait of his ancestors. After inserting the incense, he knelt down again in the middle of the portrait of his ancestors and sat down silently.


    This is a way of self punishment. There is no beginning or decline. As an ancestor, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    The cave was very quiet, with only a gentle breathing sound. The fragrance surrounded Yizhen, and Yiqing slowly entered a state of selflessness.


    "Yiqing, Yiqing!" an illusory voice sounded in the cave, which made Yiqing suddenly open his eyes and burst out two pure lights in his eyes.


    Yiqing looked around and looked for the source of the sound, but he didn''t find any traces of creatures. He couldn''t help showing a very surprised expression on his face.


    "Yiqing!" the illusory voice came again. When Qingqing heard the reputation, he suddenly opened his eyes and showed an extremely stunned expression. In front of him, his master''s portrait was like living, and a very familiar smile appeared on the portrait''s face.


    "Master?" Yiqing''s expression was very surprised. It was a portrait. How could master rely on the portrait to send a message to himself.


    "Don''t be surprised when you are clear. This is the supreme power of wushizong in the fairy world. Your time as a teacher is limited. Don''t talk, but listen to me." the portrait slowly said.


    Yiqing nodded and listened quietly: "The apocalyptic plane, that is, the cultivation world where you are, the five element sword will be born. The cultivation world suppresses the nine immortal tools of evil god fingers, led by the five element sword. Even in the fairy world, this immortal tool is also a heavy treasure, and its value is far beyond your imagination. At that time, the strong will gather together, and you must be self-centered. With the birth of the five element sword, other treasures will follow, and the earth ghost cultivation will come out at that time , other level masters, including the fairyland, the demon world and the demon world, will rob one after another.


    Wushizong in the fairy world has also paid attention to this matter. Since it is the treasure of my apocalyptic plane, there is no reason to tolerate the plunder of others. In three months, wushizong will use the great God Tong sect experts to come. You must greet them respectfully


    The world where the five element sword is located is in an extremely mysterious space. The natural time array in that space is thousands of years, and the space is connected to the fairy world. Immortal tools penetrate into the space, which is a great help to the cultivation of mortals. You can take talented disciples to the mysterious space for cultivation. Remember, the number of people in that space is limited and can''t exceed a thousand, Choose gifted disciples to go. "


    "I understand!" a clear face was overjoyed, and the experts in the fairy world came, which was a great opportunity.


    And if you can get it, you may be able to cultivate a large number of experts through the power of immortal experts and the mysterious space for thousands of years.


    If you can stay for four or five thousand years and be born again, I''m afraid wushizong is full of experts.


    In this way, wushizong was brought to the peak again. Surpassing the Optimus sword sect and becoming the first force in the cultivation world are all visible things.


    Once the haze on his face was cleared, he became radiant again and walked out of the cave with great strides.


    Although most of the wealth of the sect was looted by Qingtian sword sect, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Wushizong can support 1000 disciples to practice for thousands of years. He wants to gather all the pills and bring them into the mysterious space.

 Chapter 914

    Three months passed quietly, and fifteen years have passed in Song Fei''s magic Qi secret territory.


    In the past 15 years, the breakthrough at the bottom of Qingtian sword school is still not fast, but the experience at the top has increased.


    This is all due to the wealth accumulated some time ago, including the points exchanged by the immortal level. In addition, Song Fei used this wealth to create six strong people with immortal level skills.


    They are the four sword immortals and the white fox and Lan Yu of the dragon group.


    With six more immortal level strongmen, the power of Qingtian sword sect has increased by at least one third.


    As before, one trillion points are used by the Buddha to promote the flame. It is still too difficult to promote to the blue flame at present.


    With the demon blood ants fighting in the demon world, a large number of resources are sent to the magic Qi secret place. Song Fei is not so urgent for resources. Now the most important thing is to accumulate strength.


    After spending tens of billions of points, Jintu Fenshen and big goat once again improved their strength to a small level and reached the strength of Mahayana level 4.


    There is no need to realize that the realm is so capricious. As long as there are enough resources to accumulate, the cultivation speed can soar like a rocket, which is beyond the reach of all other monks.


    In the past three months, schools of all sizes began to move around the magic Qi secret place. Lei Zhu became very busy during this time. He had to constantly arrange residences for those affiliated schools.


    Of course, if you want to become an affiliated sect, you must pay contributions.


    There are more than one million spirit stones and less than thousands of spirit stones.


    Optimus city is also under reconstruction. Now, a transmission array has been established between Optimus city and the magic Qi secret territory. Song Fei has handed over the specific management of Optimus city to Sima Zhe''s Yuehua sect. If someone makes trouble, he can immediately send force from the magic Qi secret territory to suppress it.


    Of course, with the remaining power of Song Fei''s massacre of the five sects, no one will make trouble as long as he doesn''t want to die.


    Qingtian city and Guangsheng city will be the Golden Nest after Song Fei. Song Fei pays special attention to the construction of the city.


    Another city, Tianyu City, is under construction. It is a big city in a triangle with Qingtian city and Guangsheng city. It is also Song Fei''s ideal gold nest.


    Song Fei of Guangsheng city was handed over to the people of burying moon mountain to manage. As for Tianyu City, Song Fei was a little embarrassed. If two sworn brothers were to manage such a big city, they might not have time to practice.


    While Song Fei was meditating, someone came in and reported: "guild leader, a group of people claiming to be Tianyu sword sect came to visit!"


    "Tianyu sword sect?" Song Fei frowned.


    The goat on one side said angrily, "how dare you use the name of the sect leader to be a gang! I''m going to crush them."


    Song Fei glared at the big goat. The big goat''s voice turned and smiled and said, "of course, we can meet them first. We can''t be too impulsive."


    Song Fei waved his hand and said, "let them wait in the front hall."


    "It''s them!" Song Fei''s divine knowledge swept away, and he swept into a group of people who had entered the magic Qi secret territory.


    The goat didn''t cultivate his divine sense, so he could only ask, "guild leader, who is it?"


    "Just follow me." Song Fei moved and appeared in the front hall with a big goat.


    There are 35 people in total, nine of them seem nervous, and the nine are the strongest. They are also the nine people Song Fei knew before. As for the remaining 26 people, Song Fei has never seen.


    When Song Fei appeared, the nine people immediately showed an excited expression on their faces. Then the nine people immediately looked at the humanity behind them: "come and see the sect leader!"


    Nine people took the lead and said to Song Fei, "see you, sect leader!"


    "Huang Tianhao, I know you. I didn''t think you were already in the realm of insight." Song Fei said with a smile, "you really deserve the name of the guild leader."


    "Guild leader, you are wrong!" Huang Tianhao bowed. "I, Huang Tianhao, will always be the Deputy guild leader of Tianyu sword sect, and there is only one candidate for guild leader in our mind."


    "Oh?" Song Fei said strangely, "is that me?"


    "Naturally, it''s you." Huang Tianhao said, "your re creation grace is like a reborn parent. We only have eternal gratitude in our hearts." then Huang Tianhao opened his mouth and told us how to be hunted down, how to enter wulingzong relics by mistake, and how to endure cruel training in the relics, so that we can achieve today.


    Wulingzong ruins? Song Fei was filled with emotion about the place. "I went there some time ago. I didn''t want to find the entrance to the secret place."


    "I was driven out of the ruins a year ago. When I wanted to go back, I couldn''t find the entrance to the ruins," said Huang Tianhao, and then said: "We didn''t even have a chance to say thank you to the elder. Over the past year, we have been looking for traces of the sect leader. These twenty-six disciples were all disciples who collected along the way. They were all people who valued love and righteousness. There were originally 43 people, but when the five sects issued a kill order for the sect leader, we pursued and killed the disciples of the five sects. After dozens of battles, we died Seventeen people, killed thirty-three people, we have made money.


    Until three months ago, we heard about your deeds in the South and came all the time. The qingtianjian sect that people used to talk about is really your gang. "


    "You''ve worked hard all the way, so stay." Song Fei sighed. "I just planned to build a Tianyu city. For those who lack management, go to Tianyu city. If there are not enough people, you can recruit people by yourself. For the tax of Tianyu City, I''ll leave 5% in the city for ordinary expenses. You can control the Lingshi at will."


    "Thank you for your trust. Tianhao will certainly live up to your trust." Huang Tianhao did not put off the delay, but solemnly promised Song Fei.


    "Go in a few days and be responsible for the construction of the city. After the construction, I will set up a large array and recruit shops. You will be very busy at that time. Recruit as many people as possible. My suggestion is 10000 people." song Feidao.


    "So many?" Huang Tianhao glared. "What I want to build is a super city. Maybe there are too few 10000 people. You need to recruit in the future. You are people with strong bones. Let you take care of it. I don''t worry. I hope the people you recruit can be the same as you, not sneaky villains."


    "Don''t worry, sect leader, I will manage Tianyu city for you!" Huang Tianhao said in a deep voice..


    "Jiang madman, take Huang Tianhao and them to the place I chose to build Tianyu city. During this time, you can also join them. With your magic power, building a city is a small thing, but the pattern of the city is a big thing. Go to Qingtian city to find master mo. go with you. This is the pattern map I drew. Take it for master Mo''s reference. If there is no problem, follow the pattern of this map Build a city. "

 Chapter 915

    "Yes, sect leader!" Jiang madman appeared and hugged Song Fei.


    "Guild leader, then we''ll leave." Huang Tianhao and others clapped.


    "Go ahead. If you are in trouble, remember to tell me at the first time not to carry it by yourself." Song Fei waved his hand.


    "Yes!" Huang Tianhao and others responded.


    After all these people left, the goat said, "these are iron men."


    Song Fei said, "it was because I liked them that I left the five element formula. I didn''t expect that the chess pieces scattered at random would bring me such a big surprise."


    "But, sect leader, do you believe them so? Don''t you worry that they are relying on your name?" the big goat asked curiously.


    Song Fei smiled and said faintly, "there is a word called the wisdom of knowing people. With my wisdom, I am still a bit sure of people. With my confidence, I can see that what they say is the truth."


    The broken sword entered the hall, hugged Song Fei and said, "guild leader, I''ve found the nest of the evil clan."


    Song Fei immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "where is it!"


    Duan Jiandao said: "in the southeast of the whole cultivation world, the original plain has become dead and silent. Now the headquarters of the evil sect is very high-profile. The evil god statue stands on the plain like a mountain and river, which is very eye-catching. Therefore, our spies soon found the location of the evil sect."


    "OK, big goat, you go and gather Yunyi and them. This time, let the second uncle guard the house, and the rest follow me to fight against the evil clan!" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" the goat turned and left.


    With the development of Tianyan, Song Fei felt the importance of information system more and more.


    Song Fei asked, "how many people are there in today''s sky eye system."


    Duan Jian said: "tell the sect leader that there are 16 people in our own Qingtian sword sect, which is the core level of our Judu. In addition, there are 2611 external management and 5.6 million secret spies. One fifth of them are Terrans, and most of them are monsters."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded. "Your practice is very good. In addition to some areas that must be entered by Terrans, it is more convenient for monsters to do things in other places. You remember to recruit more monsters that are not strong but have a large number of races, such as bats, mice and plants."


    "Yes, sect leader, the old ghost has been in charge of recruitment recently, but the recruited people don''t know which sect they belong to." Duan Jiandao.


    "Well, just let the core members know. However, the intelligence system is very important, and the rules must be strictly implemented. If a series of harmful and selfish things happen, such as selling intelligence without your consent, you must strictly investigate to the end. As long as the evidence is conclusive, you can kill, and you can act conveniently at the critical time, as long as you are not a core member Take the lead in killing. "Song Fei said coldly.


    Duanjian was awe inspiring. He once again deeply realized the importance of Tianyan in Song Fei''s heart. With his understanding of the guild leader, he would never kill innocent people indiscriminately. In the Tianyan system, he could make decisions by himself. It can be seen how much he valued the existence of Tianyan.


    For a time, Duanjian felt that the burden on his shoulder was extremely heavy. At the same time, he also felt the guild leader''s trust in him and entrusted such an important task to himself.


    "Yes, my subordinates, keep it in mind." Duanjian was very serious.


    "If you don''t have enough money, come to me at any time. The intelligence system is the industry of burning spirit stone. You already know it. You don''t have to worry." Song Fei leaned back in his chair and said faintly.


    "Yes!" the broken sword hugged again.


    "In that case, go. It''s been a hard time for you." song Feidao.


    "Yes!" the broken sword turned and left. Later, the goat arrived with the young people, waiting for Song Fei''s next command.


    "Let''s go!" the shuokong hall emerged from Song Fei''s body. Everyone entered the shuokong hall, and the space immortal tools disappeared in an instant.


    ..


    In the endless sea, above the ethereal Island, there is an old man in grey with long beard looking at the sea and sighing. Below him, there are busy disciples of the ethereal island.


    This is the only Mahayana realm in Kongling island. Bai Huai, the old ancestor, is an ancestor of the Bai family. Bai Dongxuan was able to defeat the heroes and become the leader of Kongling Island, which was also the result of his cultivation.


    It has been half a month since he left the customs. Since Bai Dongxuan broke his retreat, Bai Huai has been worried about the evil sect.


    There is news that the headquarters of the evil sect is in the southeast of the Xiuzhen world. The area is too close to his own ethereal Island, which is likely to cause accidents.


    There are two figures shooting from the bottom, the leader Bai Dongxuan and Bai Yuyao. Bai Huai''s face can''t help showing a happy smile. There are many Bai family disciples, but only these two people can be seen by themselves, especially Bai Yuyao. Her talent has already been revealed at a young age. She is better than Bai Dongxuan when she was young and will be the first candidate for the leader of Kong Ling island in the future.


    "Old ancestor!" Bai Dongxuan hugged his fist. "Everything that should be cleaned up has been cleaned up."


    "Let''s go." Bai Huai sighed. Kongling island is not just the current island. His power is distributed in the endless sea. The operation of each big sect is very difficult, so he worked hard for half a month and finally called back most of his disciples and collected all the resources.


    A treasure ship in Bai Dongxuan''s hand flew out and rose in the wind. Soon, it appeared above the empty island like ten treasure ships the size of an aircraft carrier.


    Bai Dongxuan shouted, "all the disciples get on board!"


    There are many streamers coming from the empty island. They fall on the empty island. The treasure ship is divided into six floors, and the highest level is also the highest. There are two independent spacious courtyards.


    There are ten small courtyards on the fifth floor, which are the areas where the leader and the eight elders can live. Of course, they can also take their families into their own small courtyard, which is their right.


    All the disciples entered the area only with their own identity. The eight elders led their families and core disciples to the fifth floor.


    Li Qiumei, holding hands with Jun Xu, turned into two streamers and flew to the treasure ship. At the moment, Li Qiumei''s face was radiant, like bright flowers, and her face was full of moving red light.


    Over the past two months, Li Qiumei and Jun Xu have almost stuck together. Holding hands, they have visited almost every corner of the island, and the island has also arranged female disciples to serve them. Such treatment has never been owned by Jun Xu before.


    Two people who fall in love don''t pay attention to these visions at all. They focus on each other.


    "Which area do we live in?" Li Qiumei asked softly. Even if Jun Xu told her it was a flight, Li Qiumei felt that it was a happy thing to escape with her beloved.

 Chapter 916

    "According to my identity, I should be able to live on the third floor or move with my father, but my father said let''s wait first." Jun Xu shook his head and was puzzled.


    A kind old man stood in front of Li Qiumei and Jun Xu and looked at them with a smile.


    "This elder?" Li Qiumei was puzzled.


    "Hehe, the old white locust is also the elder of Jun Xu." the white locust smiled and said.


    After seeing the old man''s face clearly, Jun Xu was surprised and hurriedly said, "come on, come with me to see your grandmaster."


    "Oh, No." Bai Huai quickly stopped Li Qiumei''s salute. Mana dragged Li Qiumei''s body and didn''t let her have a chance to salute.


    Later, Bai Dongxuan came with a group of elders, and Li Qiumei planned to salute again.


    "My daughter-in-law is too polite. We old guys are all right. We just come to see you. We are all a family. Don''t be too polite." Junshan hurried.


    Bai Huai said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go up and talk."


    Bai Huai took the lead and led them to fly up quickly. Bai Dongxuan and others followed behind them. Looking at this posture, the other disciples were puzzled one after another, as if the ancestor was welcoming two very important distinguished guests.


    Especially in the elder and Liuchang''s hometown, they didn''t deal with the Jun''s family. Now when they saw that they were surrounded in the middle, they were very jealous.


    When everyone boarded the Baoshan mountain, the protective cover on the big ship began to rise. In this way, when the treasure ship shuttled quickly, it would not cause severe air flow to damage the lower friars.


    In the front courtyard on the sixth floor, there are female disciples who have made spiritual tea. The aroma of tea is on their faces. Smelling it from a distance can make people feel refreshed and comfortable.


    After Bai Huai led Li Qiumei and Jun Xu aboard, Bai Huai said cordially, "come and taste the Tianmen black tea I obtained on Tianmen Island three hundred years ago."


    Jun Xu''s body was shocked. Li Qiumei asked, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    Jun Xu didn''t answer, but showed a surprised smile and said to Bai Huai, "ancestor, but the legendary Tianmen divine tea can only be picked once in a hundred years. Each picking will make Tianmen Island red with blood, which is very tragic."


    Bai Huai said with a smile, "what kind of magic tea is not magic tea? Since it''s tea, it''s used for entertaining guests. It''s a great joy that Qiumei can enter my ethereal island. Just a few tea leaves are nothing."


    "Husband, this tea!" Li Qiumei looked at Jun Xu and listened to her husband''s tone. This tea is very precious. How can I afford to drink it in my own identity? It''s a great blessing to be entertained by my ancestors.


    "Hey, it''s just a cup of tea. They are all family members. Don''t mention it." Bai Huai persuaded again.


    "Drink!" said Jun Xu. Since the grandmaster was willing to give such good tea to his wife, Jun Xu was naturally happy and could be called divine tea. The effect was naturally unusual and had excellent effect in cultivation.


    "How fragrant!" Li Qiumei praised immediately after taking a sip. "It''s better than anything I''ve ever drunk."


    The elder on one side threw his mouth and said in secret that it was not good to drink. This was the treasure of a million spirit stones and a piece of tea. It almost cost 100 million spirit stones to draw the tea.


    It''s just 100 million spirit stones. This thing has a price and no market. You can''t buy it if you want to buy it.


    After Li Qiumei put down her tea cup, she was surprised to find that all her elders were still standing. She quickly stood up and said in surprise, "why don''t all your uncles and uncles take their seats? It''s the younger generation''s rudeness. Sit down and have tea together. And sister Yuyao, why are you standing?"


    "We don''t need it. We often drink this tea. We''re tired of it." Bai Dongxuan smiled and hurriedly pushed it off.


    Even the ancestors don''t have much magic tea. They usually hide it in the storage ring and soak it with one or two tea leaves every time. Where can you soak a lot at a time like today.


    I dare not drink this tea myself. If I drink the tea that Li Qiumei should have drunk today, I have to be broken by my grandfather. Although the broken leg can be quickly connected, the leader''s face will be lost.


    "Where are your uncles and uncles?" Li Qiumei asked, holding a tea cup.


    "No, no need." the elder and others quickly pushed away, and then the elder said, "let''s go ahead and look out for the danger on the road."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." a group of people hurried away, leaving Li Qiumei in a fog.


    Jun Xu feels strange. With the temperament of the sect leader, he will never be so polite to Li Qiumei. Something must have happened to her.


    But Jun Xu doesn''t care. Even if something happens, it must be a good thing, as long as his wife is safe and sound.


    "Come on, don''t mention it. I''m old. I like young people to chat with me most. If you don''t care, Qiu Mei, just nag with me." Bai Huai said with a smile.


    "Thanks to the great love of her ancestors, Qiumei is happy in her heart. There is no reason to forbid." Li Qiumei said. Husband and wife love each other and their elders are amiable. As a woman, what is happier than this.


    The IQ of women who fall in love is zero. Li Qiumei is a typical performance of zero IQ. She still doesn''t notice a series of abnormalities.


    "Grandmaster, there is a small-scale battle hundreds of miles ahead!" a figure came to several people. It was the eight elders who had just left.


    "Oh, I''ll have a look!" Bai Huai nodded. His opponent smiled at Li Qiumei and said, "daughter-in-law sun, you drink tea yourself first. I''ll come when I go to have a look!"


    "Please, grandmaster." Li Qiumei said respectfully.


    After Bai Huai left, Li Qiumei said to Jun Xu, "husband, your elders are really good people."


    "Hehe, the ethereal island is still very united." Jun Xu said with a smile, "by the way, Qiumei, do you think the black fire sect you used to belong to is really just a small sect?"


    "It used to be a big sect, but later it declined. The strongest one is only Yuanying realm. What''s the matter, husband?" Li Qiumei asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, nothing. Apart from the black fire sect, there are no other friendly forces?" Jun Xu continued to ask. His elders knew that even if they could accept Li Qiumei, they would not make friends like distinguished guests. Now the good is in heaven, which makes Jun Xu feel frightened.


    "No." Li Qiumei shook her head, "but her daughter and her son-in-law have established a small force, only more than 100 people."


    "Oh, what strength is the son-in-law?" Jun Xu asked.


    "I was still Yuanying before I left. What''s the matter, husband?" Li Qiumei said puzzled.


    "It''s all right." Jun Xu said with a smile. The secret way is only the friar of Yuanying. That shouldn''t be their reason to make the elders look at each other differently. What''s going on?


    "By the way, husband, we said we were going to escape this time. Where are we going?" Li Qiumei said.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go with our ancestors." Jun Xu said.


    At this moment, a harsh woman''s voice came from the side of the courtyard: "Oh, you husband and wife have great courage to steal the ancestral tea. I''ve caught you right now."

 Chapter 917

    "Oh, you husband and wife have the courage to steal the ancestral tea. I''ll catch you right now."


    With the appearance of this voice, a fat woman with fat all over and heavy makeup appeared at the door of the small courtyard. Beside him, there were four young men.


    After the fat woman appeared, she immediately stepped into the yard, grabbed the tea cup in Li Qiumei''s hand, smelled it, and then exclaimed, "it''s really divine tea. Miss Ben has smelled it. You two are really bold. Come on, come on, someone has stolen the ancestor''s divine tea."


    The harsh voice was carried by her mana and soon spread to the bottom of the ship.


    "Elder martial sister Du, you misunderstood." junxu quickly explained.


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding!" the fat woman snapped. "It''s said that the ancestor made tea for you to drink, and didn''t take care of her virtue by making urine."


    "Who is she?" Li Qiumei whispered.


    Jun Xu said, "the eldest daughter of the eldest elder is the eldest daughter of the eldest elder. Her name is Du Yueyue. She has been holding her like a pearl in her hand. She has developed a strong jealousy. She must be jealous that we are favored by our ancestors and elders. Her heart is unbalanced. The four young people behind her are his followers."


    With Du Yueyue''s loud call to catch the thief, many disciples looked up from the bottom.


    Originally, this was the ancestral residence, and most people dared not, but this time they saw Du Yueyue shouting and yelling. Some high-ranking disciples, including some elders'' descendants who usually make friends with Du Yueyue, flew from the lower residence to the gate of the courtyard to check the situation.


    When many people saw Li Qiumei and Jun Xu''s nervous expression and the divine tea placed on the small table, they immediately felt a strong sense of jealousy.


    Everyone has heard about Jun Xu. He was ordered by the elders to face the wall and think about his mistakes because of his mistakes, and the reason for his mistakes is the woman around him.


    Such a pair of people dared to sit in the grandmaster''s yard and drink divine tea. The children who felt good about themselves immediately became unbalanced, talked and pointed to Jun Xu and his wife.


    "Husband!" Li Qiumei asked anxiously.


    Seeing Jun Xu nervously trying to explain, Du Yueyue said in a harsh voice: "let''s see, this pair of men and women have stolen the ancestral tea. Now the evidence is conclusive. Let''s talk about how to deal with it."


    When Du Yueyue looked at the crowd, she saw the third son of the six elders and immediately said to him, "younger martial brother Guan, you are the steward of the law enforcement hall. Tell me, what is the crime of stealing the treasures in the door?"


    This is a young man with a haze expression on his face. In Du Yueyue''s call, he squeezed out the crowd and said to Du Yueyue: "according to the door rules, stealing sect treasures should be arrested. After the truth is obtained, we will try again."


    "Oh, younger martial brother Guan, now the magic tea is placed in front of her. Can you judge whether she stole the magic tea?" Du Yueyue said.


    Guan Yan sneered: "although it can''t be concluded that they stole divine tea, it''s highly suspected. It''s time to catch them and try them after finding out the truth."


    People''s jealousy is really the original sin. They don''t want to drink tea in the grandmaster''s yard. If it weren''t for the grandmaster''s invitation, who would have such courage?


    Relying on their noble status in the sect, they immediately sing and agree. According to their thoughts, even if they find out that they made a mistake at that time, if they can tie them up, let them suffer and lose face in front of the public, their jealousy will become much happier.


    In their own capacity, even if they make a mistake in the end, I''m afraid the elders won''t blame too much. They just apologize at most, but they are different from Jun Xu and Li Qiumei. Give them a blow so that they can know who is the master here in the future.


    Because of this, they became more unscrupulous.


    Du Yueyue said loudly, "younger martial brother Guan, since you have found the suspect of theft, please use the door rules to deal with it. Don''t bend the law for personal gain because of the relationship between younger martial brother Jun Xu."


    Du Yueyue''s words were high sounding. Guan Yan immediately shouted, "come on, take them back for interrogation."


    "Martial uncle Guan, this." several disciples brought by Guan Yan were embarrassed. They could see clearly because their status was lower and they wouldn''t be dazzled by jealousy.


    Guan Yan said coldly, "why, nephew Liu, do you want to disobey? As a member of the law enforcement hall, you know the end of disobedience."


    "I dare not!" several members of the law enforcement hall knelt down immediately. Each major sect has strict rules. Naturally, the punishment for breaking the rules is very serious. These disciples can''t afford it at all.


    "Martial uncle Jun, I''ve offended." the five disciples hugged boxing, then came forward and used the two aura level fairy ropes in their hands to bind Li Qiumei and Jun Xu.


    "Husband!" Li Qiumei was worried and exclaimed to Jun Xu.


    Two bundles of fairy ropes flew in. Jun Xu''s mana burst out and immediately grabbed the bundle of fairy ropes in his hand.


    "Guan Yan, Du Yueyue, don''t deceive others too much." Jun Xu was furious when he saw the other party''s hand to his favorite person. The two had been against him before. They endured some small things, but they didn''t expect them to intensify and even want to fight Li Qiumei.


    "Deceive people too much, we just enforce the law normally." Guan Yan said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Guan is a normal law enforcer." Du Yueyue said with a grim smile, "it''s you, Jun Xu. You''re resisting the law and violating the rules of our empty island. Everyone sees it."


    "Resist the law, are you sure we stole divine tea?" Jun Xu sneered. "It''s you who are evil and jealous to frame us. It''s shameless."


    As soon as she saw that her mind was exposed by the other party, Du Yueyue''s face was hot, but she became more impulsive and said, "disobeying the door rules and daring to argue, everyone saw it."


    Guan Yan then said, "yes, right and wrong have their own opinions. If you have a clear conscience, just tell me about the law enforcement hall. There is a chance for you to defend. What you have to do now is to arrest yourself."


    Jun Xu sneered: "I''ve heard of your means of closing the rock. When you enter your law enforcement hall, white can become black. How many disciples can come out alive after entering, and how many people have been wronged to death by you. Don''t you think I know?"


    "Spiteful. If you resist arrest, you will disobey the door rules. You are forcing me to do it myself. All the law enforcement hall disciples will do it with me to capture the couple." Guan Yan sneered. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. Jun Xu exposed Guan Yan''s practice in front of so many people, which made him angry and moved his mind to kill.


    The original gloomy expression became more gloomy.


    "Yes!" said the disciple of law enforcement Hall who followed him.


    As for other onlookers, most of them just watched quietly. Who would think there were too many things to watch the excitement?


    (ask for a monthly ticket, guys. Let''s count the monthly ticket.)

 Chapter 918

    In the field, Jun Xu competed with Guan Yan, and Du Yueyue fanned the flames on one side, which immediately pushed the atmosphere to a climax.


    With Guan Yan''s usual style, he won''t make Jun Xu feel better anyway.


    Jun Xu stopped Li Qiu behind him. The beauty crossed hundreds of millions of miles to find her husband, which had melted his heart. No matter who it was, he couldn''t hurt his wife.


    In the palm of Guan Yan''s hand, orange mana began to condense into a blue ball of light, which was a sign that he was about to release.


    Jun Xu put his hands on his chest, and a blue light became brighter and brighter.


    No one stood up to dissuade them. They all watched as if they were busy.


    At the moment when they were about to shoot, a figure came between them. Under the huge pressure, they directly scattered their mana.


    Then, Bai Dongxuan returned to the courtyard with the eight elders. Seeing the chaotic scene and the crowd who had been watching, a bad feeling suddenly rose.


    "What''s the matter? Who allows you to come here." Bai Huai''s face is already iron blue. Especially when he sees Li Qiumei hiding behind Jun Xu and his face is frightened, his chest has been filled with anger. Just because he didn''t explode, he wants to ask the truth of the facts. If it''s the fault of Li Qiumei and Jun Xu, he may help him, A little scolding Guan Yan and a gift to Li Qiumei may cover up the matter.


    In any case, I must stand on Li Qiumei''s side, because it is related to the fate of the whole sect. I can''t be careless. Even if it is Li Qiumei''s fault, others must apologize if they offend. This is the bottom line.


    Before Jun Xu''s exit, Du Yueyue stepped forward and smiled at Bai Huai and said, "thank you for coming, grandmaster. We just saw Li Qiumei and Jun Xu stealing your magic tea. Fortunately, we found it in time, otherwise the loss will be great, and the grandmaster will continue to be hoodwinked by her."


    Hearing this, the eldest elder''s face was already iron blue. His daughter was usually spoiled. Unexpectedly, she was jealous and did such a terrible stupid thing.


    "Evil beast, you, you!" the elder was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He rushed up and wanted to raise his hand to Du Yueyue.


    "Dad, why do you want to beat your daughter regardless of right and wrong?" Du Yueyue shouted at the elder with a cold face.


    "Stop!" Bai Huai waved his sleeve and immediately waved the elder back.


    The six elders said in a frightened voice, "Yan''er, why are you here?"


    Guan Yan sneered, stepped forward and said: "Dad, my son, this is to protect the guild rules of my ethereal island. Elder martial sister Du found that someone stole magic tea. He led the disciples of the law enforcement hall to investigate. According to the door rules, the law enforcement hall has the right to bring back any disciple suspected of stealing and take it back to the law enforcement hall for investigation. Jun Xu and the woman have ghosts in their hearts and refuse to go with him. Now the ancestor is here. It''s just right. It''s all right The truth can be revealed immediately. "


    "Shut up!" the six elders pointed to Guan Yan with trembling fingers and said with a trace of tears, "you beast, what a misfortune. How can I give birth to you beast."


    Guan Yan looked like Zheng Nuo and said, "father, what the child did is in line with the door rules of the ethereal island. He didn''t do anything wrong."


    The white locust on one side has been trembling with anger. How can a person who has lived for thousands of years not see the reason for this thing? I just didn''t expect that he just left for a short time. These blind children offended the people they tried to please to this extent.


    I am reluctant to drink every magic tea. Only in very special times, for example, in order to break through a small realm, can I put one or two pieces of magic tea to soak. Where can I be so extravagant as now and use a lot at once.


    "Shut up!" the six elders were so angry that they pointed to Guan Yan, "beast, kneel down and plead guilty."


    "Yes, boy. Why do you plead guilty?" Guan Yan looked at the six elders and said positively.


    "That''s it!" Du Yueyue said. "Younger martial brother Guan really wants to investigate. It really belongs to cleaning up. He didn''t do anything wrong. Why should sixth uncle punish her?"


    "Bitch, shut up!" the elder came forward and slapped Du Yueyue directly. With a crisp sound of "pa", half of Du Yueyue''s face was swollen and a small part of her front teeth fell out.


    This slap directly stunned Du Yueyue, but she quickly reacted and cried to the elder, "you, you dare to hit me. I don''t live anymore. Don''t stop me and let me die."


    She said she was going to die. The four attendants around her grabbed her arms and let him play the good play to his heart''s content.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, the elder even had the heart of death.


    The six elders next to him were even more angry to shoot the son to death. Under the eyes of the founder, they even righteously said that they wanted to maintain the door rules. How could their son be so stupid.


    White locust glanced coldly over Du Yueyue and Guan Yan''s face, put his hands on his chest, and slowly turned the storage ring on the ring finger of his left hand.


    The eldest elder and the sixth elder looked at Bai Huai''s action and immediately turned pale. They knew that whenever Bai Huai made this action, someone would die.


    "Master, spare your life." the elder turned and knelt in front of the white locust. "I will discipline her well."


    The six elders also knelt down in front of the patriarch and said, "patriarch, I will implement the family rules."


    White locust said four words faintly: "capital punishment is exempt!"


    The next meaning is self-evident, that is, it is impossible to escape a living crime.


    "Thank you, thank you." the two elders immediately got up from the ground, and the elder took the lead to Du Yueyue, who was still spreading.


    "I don''t live anymore. Let me go and let me die." Du Yueyue struggled between the palms of the four people. Before, every time he used this set, whether it was right or wrong, his father would try his best to make himself happy.


    The elder clapped the four young people who grabbed Du Yueyue''s arm and flew out. Then his right hand stretched out, grabbed Du Yueyue''s hair and pressed her to the ground.


    Then, the elder''s right hand pressed Du Yueyue, and a black short stick appeared in his left hand and raised it high.


    "Let me die, I don''t want to live." Du Yueyue continued to shout. She believed that in the end, her father would coax herself.


    "Ah!" the black stick fell, and Du Yueyue uttered a shrill scream.


    "Click!" the crisp bone sound came, and Du Yueyue''s two leg bones broke in response, and immediately became bone debris.

 Chapter 919

    Breaking Du Yueyue''s two leg bones is just the beginning. The most painful punishment among monks is the soul. The only physical punishment is pediatrics.


    The black stick continued to lift, and the elder fell down again. This time, the thigh bone was broken again, because the black stick fell with the elder''s mana, and the bone was completely broken.


    "Ah!" Du Yueyue screamed again. From small to large, she was held in the palm of her hand. How could she have been punished like this.


    The black stick fell again and again, making Du Yueyue''s shrill voice louder and louder.


    Guan Yan said, "uncle, elder martial sister Du is right. You shouldn''t punish her like this."


    At the moment, the six elders have also come to Guan Yan''s side, kicked him out, directly smashed Guan Yan''s two legs and let him kneel to the ground.


    "Father, you can''t tell right from wrong." Guan Yan said positively. At the moment, he occupied the general idea of the door rules. He didn''t believe that the elders would punish themselves in front of so many disciples. Wouldn''t that be like nothing?


    Guan Yan refused to accept it and began to float with his magic power. He didn''t want his body to kneel in front of Jun Xu and Li Qiumei.


    The six elders didn''t speak. They directly pressed Guan Yan''s body and asked him to kneel down again. At this moment, Guan Yan couldn''t get up.


    "Father, you are right, you are so unfair." Guan Yan shouted again.


    At this moment, the people saw the action of Bai Huai, the founder who had been standing all the time. They saw him come to Li Qiumei. His originally arrogant and tall body bent down in front of Li Qiumei and said to Li Qiumei: "Daughter-in-law sun, you are surprised. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer. It''s just the fault of those two people. Please don''t blame other disciples. I''m here to make amends to you."


    All the people who had been watching the excitement were shocked to see this behind the scenes. They never thought that the superior ancestor would bow down and make amends to a disciple''s wife.


    This is simply unimaginable.


    In this way, it can also be explained that the divine tea must have been made by the ancestor, and the position of this person in the eyes of the ancestor is by no means imaginable.


    For a moment, the people looked at Du Yueyue and Guan Yan with wonderful expressions.


    Guan Yan, who saw this scene, was also stunned. He could have faced it with awe inspiring righteousness. Now it seems that the current things have gone beyond his control. He seems to have offended a terrible character, and that character, even his ancestors, should apologize.


    "Don''t dare, grandmaster is polite." Li Qiumei hurried to help Bai Huai.


    Bai Huai''s body was motionless and said word by word: "if you don''t forgive me and the disciples of other ethereal islands, I can''t afford to worship here."


    The audience was stunned. If the bowing just now had exceeded their imagination, this sentence broke their understanding of things. The current thing seems to be a hundred times more serious than they thought.


    Guan Yan finally reacted and looked at Li Qiumei with an unbelievable expression. It turned out that he was wrong at the beginning. It was a character that could not be offended by the ancestors. Let alone his own cleverness. Even if the other party really violated the door rules of Kong Ling Island, if he came out, he would be unlucky.


    Because she and I are not in the same heavyweight at all.


    Guan Yan''s face turned white. The whole man hung down powerlessly and said to Liu Chang, "my child is willing to be punished."


    The next development of the matter also surprised everyone.


    The six elders said in a deep voice, "come on, go up to the dark water, catch their two yuan babies and soak them in the dark water."


    Although the dark netherworld water will not kill people''s original gods, it is the most severe punishment on the whole empty spirit island. Even some disciples who have endured such punishment said that they might as well die when they bear the punishment. They have endured it once. If they want to bear it for the second time, many disciples would rather choose the punishment of suicide.


    Real life is better than death. Generally, only the disciple who has committed a great sin will catch his original God and soak it in the dark water before execution, so that he can enjoy the severe punishment of his soul.


    But I didn''t expect that the six elders would punish the two disciples with such punishment in front of everyone today, just because they innocently provoked the woman named Li Qiumei, the wife of Jun Xu.


    At present, this punishment is more than the intensity of punishment on weekdays. If it is normal, even if they deliberately offend others, they will be scolded at most and think about it face to face. Where can there be such a heavy punishment.


    It also sounded an alarm to everyone who planned to trouble Li Qiumei and let them know that this is definitely not an existence that can be offended.


    The black nether water was placed in two containers like a small toilet.


    Their original gods were drawn out by their father, and then they soaked them into the black dark water with trembling hands in tears. For a time, they screamed bitterly.


    "Ah, ah!" the shrill scream moved everyone, which was the most severe punishment they had ever seen and heard, and made everyone feel frightened.


    The covers of the two containers were covered, and the shrill scream disappeared immediately, but it lingered in everyone''s ears and could not disperse for a long time. They knew that their shrill scream continued in the container containing the dark water, but was isolated.


    After all this, the leader Bai Dongxuan shouted, "everyone get out. No one can go to the sixth floor without our order. And another courtyard on the sixth floor is where Jun Xu and his wife live. If I know that someone interrupts without authorization, Du Yueyue and Guan Yan are your examples."


    "Yes!" the people were shocked. Bai Dongxuan''s words further confirmed Li Qiumei''s position. Being able to live on the sixth floor with her grandmaster was not even the leader''s power.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and soon there were only a few people left. Bai Huai said with a smile, "I just surprised my daughter-in-law. It''s an old man''s fault. Come and have a cup of tea."


    "Master, Qiumei doesn''t deserve it." at the moment, Li Qiumei finally realized that in her own identity, the other party didn''t pay so much attention to her truth, so Li Qiumei continued, "Qiumei is just a helpless and weak woman. Thanks to her grandmaster, Qiumei is careless and frightened. Just because of Qiumei''s wealth, it''s not worth doing so. If the grandmaster doesn''t explain, Qiumei is extremely frightened."


    White locust belly Fei, if you have such a daughter and son-in-law and say you have no one to rely on, who dares to say that you have something to rely on in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 920

    In the face of Li Qiumei''s doubts, Bai Huai also has a trace of doubts. Is there a mistake in her sect? Isn''t she the mother of Jun wanshuang of Qingtian sword sect? Or someone has the same name as Jun wanshuang.


    Thinking of this, Bai Huai''s hand gently wiped in front of them, and the image of Jun wanshuang appeared in front of Li Qiumei and Jun Xu.


    "Is this?" Jun Xu wondered.


    White locust''s face darkened and said in a deep voice, "why, don''t you know her?"


    Li Qiumei smiled and said, "silly husband, this is our daughter. I''ve been talking to you about Wan Shuang."


    "This is wanshuang? My daughter! I didn''t expect my daughter to be so beautiful." Jun Xu was overjoyed when he saw the image, and his face was full of excitement.


    After hearing Li Qiumei''s words, Bai Huai finally put down his heart and wiped it with his hand. Song Fei''s portrait appeared again. Jun Xu asked, "is this our son-in-law?"


    "Of course, this is Xiaoyu." Li Qiumei said with a smile, "he is the talent of heaven. Now his strength should be very strong."


    White locust abdominal Fei can be described as more than strong.


    But now Li Qiumei seems to really don''t know the current situation of qingtianjian sect, which makes Bai Huai a little confused.


    After thinking about it, Bai Huai said: "to tell you the truth, the destination of our escape this time is the western regions, and we hope to find a mountain to house the people of Kongling island in the nearby territory of Qingtian sword sect, so I hope you can talk to Wan Shuang at that time. After all, this is her family, so she can take us in."


    Li Qiumei said with a dry smile: "the grandmaster is joking. As you are, where do you need wanshuang''s consent? And there are many mountains of qingtianjian sect. You can find an unmanned mountain at that time, but my son-in-law is very fierce. If you conflict with him, I hope the grandmaster will be responsible for one or two."


    Bai Huai smiled bitterly and clashed with him? If one of my disciples is so unkind, I will abolish him.


    Bai Huai said with a smile: "I still admire Xiaoyu very much. He is a real young hero. To take a step back, we are all a family. Conflict is absolutely impossible. It''s just that we can get the consent of Qingtian sword school. It can make both families harmonious."


    "Well, please don''t worry, grandmaster. I''ll talk to Xiaoyu and tell them not to conflict with the people in Kongling island. Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Li Qiumei vowed.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have a granddaughter-in-law. By the way, although you and junxu are husband and wife, they haven''t paid respects yet. When we arrive at the destination, I want to hold a grand wedding for you. What do you think?" Bai Huai smiled.


    Li Qiumei blushed, but he was very happy in his heart. He was a little shy and said, "Qiumei''s daughters are so big and have a wedding. Don''t you let others laugh."


    "Ah, who dares to laugh at me? I''ll take off his mouth. It''s settled. This wedding must be made up. I''ll preside over it for you and let you decide your position."


    "Thank you, master." Jun Xu got up and thanked him.


    "Thank you, grandmaster!" Li Qiumei also got up to thank her. Then, Li Qiumei still wondered, "grandmaster, you are so polite to the younger generation, but I don''t know why. If you don''t make it clear, the younger generation will be frightened."


    Bai Huai said with a bitter smile, "don''t you understand after talking so much?"


    "I don''t understand!" Li Qiumei shook her head.


    "Boom ~" just when Bai Huai was about to answer, the whole treasure ship hit the mountain like a violent impact. The treasure ship, which was originally flying at a high speed, was immediately stopped by a huge force.


    Bai Huai, Bai Dongxuan and others immediately turned their heads and looked ahead, but they saw a black figure standing in the direction of the treasure ship with a black stick in his hand. The impact on the treasure ship just now was done by the black stick in his hand.


    And behind him, suddenly appeared a dense figure, all dressed in black robes, with the whole body in black robes.


    There are more than 50 people in black robes, but the power surging on each person is very powerful, especially the one who forced the treasure boat to stop with a black stick just now.


    "People of the evil clan!" Bai Huai shouted angrily, "I have no grievances with you in the empty spirit island. Why do you want to stop us?"


    At the same time, Bai Dongxuan shouted to all his disciples, "each on his position and sacrifice together."


    This treasure ship is the treasure of the ethereal island. Naturally, a powerful array was established. All the disciples shouted at Bai Dongxuan, and the mana began to diffuse, and the array on the treasure ship also began to appear.


    "Jie!" the black robed man, who was led by him, said with a strange smile, "we are the evil sect. Do you need a reason for us to stop you?"


    The simple reason is that there is no reason. The only reason is that they are evil sects, and all the disciples of Kongling island have lives.


    All the disciples became very serious. They had heard it when they fled to avoid the evil sect. It can be seen that the power of the evil clan has reached the point where the ancestors are frightened.


    Being intercepted by the evil sect this time made many disciples feel a haze.


    The simple answer made Bai Huai''s face burst with frost. Bai Huai shouted in a deep voice, "OK, OK, I have built the island for thousands of years. I want to see how you stop me."


    While talking, white locust''s hand gently grasped, the blue light on the treasure ship suddenly rose, and an extremely powerful force emerged, and the surrounding water vapor gathered quickly towards the treasure ship.


    The water vapor condensed into a huge water dragon. The mighty water dragon roared in the air, and each scale became clearly visible, as if it were a real water dragon. It waved its ferocious claws and hit the man in black.


    This is the sea. Most people in the empty Island feel the way of water and gather the strength of everyone to display the water dragon, which makes Bai Huai feel at ease.


    In front of the treasure ship, facing the roaring water dragon, the man in black just smiled coldly: "small skills of carving insects and insects, and dare to resist in front of the believers of evil gods. Everyone listens to the order, evil forces gather, and the sword of evil gods."


    All the black robed people appeared a miserable white light. All the miserable white light gathered above the head of the first black robed person. The black stick of the black robed person was raised high, and the body also showed a miserable white light.


    All the light condensed into a huge long sword, and cut it hard at the roaring water dragon.


    All the ethereal people stared at the scene nervously.


    Under the sword of the evil god, the mighty water dragon suddenly became fragmented under the sword of the evil god, turned into a pool of sea water and fell from the air.


    All the people who saw this scene fell to the bottom of the valley, including white locust.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. The other party is obviously well prepared, taking fully into account the combat power of the empty spirit island.

 Chapter 921

    The water dragon was broken by the sword of the black robed man, which made almost all the disciples of the ethereal Island fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Although the water dragon is not the most powerful means, the other party''s crack is too crisp. It is obvious that the other party''s strength far exceeds that of everyone.


    At the front of the treasure ship, Bai Huai shouted, "defend with all your strength, and we''ll get rid of them."


    Seeing the strong power of the other party, Bai Huai didn''t want to fight hard. At present, he decided to break through the tactics.


    "Defense, Xuanwu array!"


    Xuanwu is the beast of water. It is the most powerful defense means of the ethereal island. The Blue Mana converges. The whole periphery is condensed into a huge dragon head by the mana. The turtle body is Xuanwu, roaring up to the sky, and the thick tortoise shell bumps into the front.


    Everyone is nervously paying attention to the front. It is crucial this time whether they can escape.


    "If you want to escape, it''s not that easy!" in front, the man in black is sneering loudly, full of disdain. "Look, I broke your turtle shell."


    The black robed man was filled with power, and endless miserable white power appeared on him.


    "There are mountains in the world that are indestructible. Evil gods incarnate into hammers. They can break the sacred mountains with their power. The hammer of evil gods." countless miserable white lights gathered above the people in black robes, and immediately formed a huge miserable white hammer, which beat down fiercely towards the blue basaltic weapon.


    "Hold on!" Bai Huai lifted his hands to the sky, and the mana between his palms poured out like a tide. His face was silent and shouted to all his disciples.


    At the head of the great disaster, everyone showed great unity. Everyone did not hesitate to pour out all his mana to resist the attack of the hammer.


    "Boom!" Xuanwu collided with a hammer. The treasure ship traveling in the air was hammered down by a huge force and fell into the vast sea.


    White locust couldn''t bear the huge anti earthquake force. A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out and was obviously injured.


    As for Bai Dongxuan and the eight elders, it was also hard. Bai Huai suffered the most, and they were not light. They had just had a confrontation, which made them deeply afraid of the power of the evil sect.


    The evil sect, which had been sneaking in the dark, immediately showed the power to make them despair.


    "Keep going!" Bai Huai drank coldly, because most of them practiced the way of water, and they were like fish in the water. The treasure boat dived into the bottom of the water and immediately turned into a long wave and shot into the distance.


    "Want to escape?" the black robed man in the air sneered, "the lock of evil god! Lock it forever"


    The white light in the palm of the black robed man condensed into a long chain and wound towards the treasure ship below. The rest of the black robed people saw it. Similarly, white light emerged between their hands and joined the chain of the first black robed man. For a time, the chain became stronger and fastened the treasure ship down to Earth accurately with the speed of lightning.


    All the people in black staggered and finally stood firm in the air.


    The treasure ship in the extreme speed was a big earthquake. From the extreme speed to the stop, the disciples on the ship turned upside down for a time. Then, the man in black pulled the tragic white chain hard. The treasure ship was pulled out of the sea and floated in the void again.


    "Jie Jie, I''m the prey that the black devil No. 8 likes. I haven''t got rid of it yet." the man in black smiled in the air.


    The treasure ship was tightly surrounded by miserable white chains. Looking at the evil terror chains, the monks all over the ship felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Bai Huai sighed. He didn''t expect that the whole empty spirit island would face such a sad ending. He shouted again: "all the disciples listen to the order. If they don''t want to be sacrificed, they should work hard with me."


    "Yes, grandmaster!" everyone drank it. In this critical situation of life and death, everyone showed special unity.


    "Husband, are we going to die?" Li Qiumei said in despair.


    "Yes, we are going to die. Let''s die together. Unfortunately, I still can''t see our daughter."


    "Stop talking." Li Qiumei looked sad.


    The magic power of the empty spirit Island continued to gather. They resisted with all their strength, making the treasure ship tremble. Unfortunately, every time they broke free, it seemed extremely futile. The power shown by dozens of black robed people was too powerful.


    "Ethereal Island, will be removed from the real world." Bai Huai sighed.


    Bai Dongxuan and the eight elders have shown their determination to fight to the death. Now the treasure ship is surrounded, and no one can escape. The only one who doesn''t want to be a sacrifice is a dead war.


    Everyone''s face was in awe and mana poured out. A water dragon took shape again and rushed towards the black robed man in the air.


    "Sword of evil god." the huge tragic white magic sword split the water dragon again, and many disciples were injured again.


    "Let''s go with me." the black devil No. 8 drank heavily, took the evil god chain in his hand and flew quickly to the south. The treasure boat was out of control. A boat of people were pulled by him and followed the black devil No. 8.


    There was a deep despair in the hearts of a boat of people. Now it seems that the fate of becoming a sacrifice may not be changed.


    "Doodle, where are you thieves going!" just at this time, a young man''s voice sounded very domineering in front of the black devil.


    The black devil looked up, but he saw a young man lying in the direction of their progress. Beside him, there was a fist sized space flying treasure.


    "You really don''t want to live if you dare to rob people''s women and men in broad daylight." seeing that the other party didn''t reply, the young man was careless again.


    On the treasure boat below, everyone looked at the young man who suddenly appeared. Is the secret way an expert? But there is no master''s temperament.


    Originally, many people raised the hope of being rescued, but after hearing the young man''s opening remarks, many people were even more desperate.


    Only Bai Dongxuan and a few other senior executives showed deep joy when they saw this young face. They had seen the war between qingtianjian sect and the five sects in the jade slips. Naturally, they could feel the horror of this young man named Xiao Qiang.


    "Are you Xiao Qiang?" sure enough, the question of the man in black confirmed what Bai Dongxuan and others thought. This young man is Xiao Qiang.


    "Eh, do you know me?" Xiao Qiang said in a dejected way, "it''s not fun now."


    A portal appeared next to Xiao Qiang, and then a beautiful girl appeared. She knocked a chestnut on Xiao Qiang''s forehead and said angrily, "how dare you delay the leader''s trip? You don''t want to live!"


    After that, the girl gently wiped her right hand in the void, and the blue brilliance on her hand soared. Suddenly, large waves rushed out of the endless sea below and rushed to the black robed people in front.


    "The shield of evil spirits is strong and unbreakable." the black devil No. 8 shouted. As soon as the voice fell, the thick and incomparable shield of evil spirits was immediately shattered by the impact. The black devil No. 8 and all the black robed people of the evil sect were washed by the waves, their bodies were broken and their spirits were destroyed.


    A group of black robed people who let the empty spirit Island despair were completely destroyed between the girl''s turnover.


    A disciple from Kongling island was stunned.

 Chapter 922

    The evil god lock on the treasure ship dissipated with the destruction of the black robed man. At the moment, all the disciples of the empty spirit Island were shocked.


    Especially some young people, looking at this dusty girl, they can''t help but have a strong heart of love. Such a fairy like figure can easily become a goddess in the hearts of young people.


    Then, the girl fell step by step from the air to the sixth floor of the treasure ship. Everyone''s eyes followed the girl and went down with her.


    White locust hurried forward and bowed respectfully to the girl: "white locust of Kongling Island, thank you for your help."


    The girl smiled and said, "everything is the order of the guild leader. The little girl just carries out the order. You''re welcome, elder."


    "Are you wang Shishi?" Li Qiumei looked surprised behind Bai Huai.


    After hearing Li Qiumei''s question, many disciples of Kongling Island immediately felt unhappy. How can such a powerful and noble monk call her by name? Even if they know her, they should bring the word fairy?


    Especially those who were still jealous of Li Qiumei''s treatment just now, a strong dissatisfaction with Li Qiumei emerged in their hearts.


    "It''s Shi Shi. Shi Shi sends greetings to his wife." everyone was shocked. Such a powerful girl actually bowed down and gave Li Qiumei a bowing ceremony, but even Bai Huai didn''t have such treatment.


    "Shi Shi, it''s really you. Thank you very much." Li Qiumei thanked excitedly, and then said to Jun Xu, "husband, this is Shi Shi, a friend of our daughter and son-in-law."


    "Shishi is just a subordinate of the guild leader and his wife." Wang Shishi said with a smile, "the guild leader has something important and can''t stop for a long time. Let me come down and ask his wife and all friends on Kong Ling island to come forward. I don''t know what elder Bai means?"


    Bai Huai said with great joy, "sect leader Yue is very kind. There is no reason to postpone it."


    A handful of magic tea, in exchange for the survival of the ethereal Island, Bai Huai feels that this is a smart investment in his life.


    The treasure ship shrinks and is finally held in the palm of Bai Huai''s hand. Then Bai Huai leads Bai Dongxuan and his party, as well as Li Qiumei and Jun Xu, to the shuokong hall where Song Fei is located.


    In shuokong hall, Bai Huai met Song Fei and Jun wanshuang as he wished. At the same time, he also saw a master of Qingtian sword sect. As a master of Mahayana realm, Bai Huai felt great pressure in front of young people for the first time.


    "Daughter!" when Li Qiumei saw Jun wanshuang around Song Fei, she immediately rushed over.


    Jun wanshuang smiled, but she was not as excited as Li Qiumei, because Li Qiumei''s whereabouts had long been in her own hands and knew that her mother was all right. On the contrary, Li Qiumei was like the rest of her life. She naturally cherished her daughter.


    "Come, come and meet your father!" Li Qiumei said.


    "Daughter, see your father!" Jun wanshuang saluted.


    Jun Xu trembled and had many complex emotions in his heart, but he didn''t know how to tell his daughter: "daughter, good, good daughter."


    "Xiao Xu, Yue Tianyu, meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law." Song Fei also came forward to meet him. The gift can''t be paid. They are Jun wanshuang''s parents. They must respect them, which has nothing to do with strength.


    "No gift. Thank you for rescuing our ethereal island this time." as a member of the ethereal Island, Jun Xu''s feeling of being rescued is naturally particularly strong.


    But he doesn''t understand that his wife only has some powerful son-in-law. How can his subordinates be so powerful, and his subordinates are so respectful to themselves.


    "Master Bai, please have some tea. You are all the elders of wanshuang and Yue Tianyu. It''s just like your own home. Don''t be polite." Song Fei smiled. A tea table rose in front of him, and then more than ten positions appeared to signal everyone to sit down.


    Bai Huai and others were embarrassed. Although Song Fei said well that they were the elders of Jun wanshuang, Jun wanshuang didn''t seem to buy much. She didn''t even look at Junshan''s grandfather after meeting her parents.


    Of course, Jun wanshuang ignored. Song Fei also wanted to give these old people face for his wife, just because of his deep love for his wife.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Bai Huai sat down and took over the spirit tea handed over by Song Fei. It was just an ordinary spirit tea. It tasted very good, but it didn''t have a strong aura, and it couldn''t compare with his own divine tea.


    The rest of Bai Dongxuan and others took over respectfully, including Junshan.


    Although Song Fei is Junshan''s grandson-in-law, before Jun wanshuang officially called himself Grandpa, he didn''t dare to think he was Song Fei''s elder. After all, the other party is now a real top figure in the cultivation world.


    However, white locust is happier than drinking divine tea. In this cultivation world, it is probably countless times more difficult to drink the tea personally given by Yue Tianyu than to obtain divine tea.


    "I''m going to go on a long trip. If there''s nothing wrong, I can go to Qingtian sword sect." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Bai Huai smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, we were afraid of the harm of the evil sect, so after discussion, we wanted to take refuge in the Qing Tianjian sect of sect leader Yue. We didn''t want to almost annihilate the whole army."


    After a pause, Bai Huai said, "please take me in. We are willing to be the pawns of Qingtian sword sect."


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''ll inform Lei Zhu that he is responsible for arranging the residence. Don''t worry about going there later." Song Fei said, "but if you go to Qingtian sword sect from here, it''s a long way. I''m afraid it''s still dangerous to meet the evil sect again."


    "Oh, don''t the sect leader return?" Bai Huai asked. Without Song Fei and others, he was really afraid to meet the master of the evil sect again.


    "To tell you the truth, I found the nest of the evil clan and went to have a look. If I can, it''s best to erase the experts of the evil clan together. But I don''t know if it''s dangerous this time. If elder Bai follows us, he may be involved." Song Fei said.


    Bai Huai was overjoyed and immediately said, "if the guild leader encounters an accident, what''s the use of Kong Ling island even if it escapes to the ends of the earth? If the guild leader is willing to take us and other useless people, I''ll be deeply grateful."


    "So, master, let''s practice here at ease." Song Fei smiled and asked Wang Shishi to arrange a secret room for several people after talking to them for more than ten minutes.


    Being able to receive them also gives them great face. Song Fei has to spend a lot of time practicing.


    The fairy weapon shuokong hall showed the speed that frightened all monks. Only half a day later, it reached the area where the evil god was located.


    In the original vast plain, the green grass withered and an empty wasteland, and the smell of evil came to his face. Far away, Song Fei saw a huge statue of evil god rising into the sky, three eyes and six arms of evil God angry, which looked extremely dignified and terrible.


    "Yue Tianyu, how dare you come here!" with a sneer, at the foot of the statue, the messenger slowly rose with a scepter.

 Chapter 923

    The emissary rose slowly from the foot of the statue, the black cloak danced wildly behind, and the pale brilliance on the scepter was unusually dazzling.


    At his feet, the divine servant and the black devil did not move. Instead, they stood at the feet of the divine envoy and looked at Song Fei coldly.


    From the foot of the statue of God to the distant sky, there are dense and dark crowds like ants, which looks very spectacular.


    All the followers of the evil sect who had knelt down slowly looked up and turned their eyes to the direction of Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes

 Chapter 924

    The devil blood ant was photographed and shot into the endless sky. On the way back, black blood spilled into the sky.


    Separated to stop the sword of evil gods, they finally won a glimmer of vitality for the people. With the help of a rare opportunity, everyone turned into a continuous shadow in the void and flew out into the distance.


    The sword of the evil god was cut off, and finally the people avoided it. When the figure stopped again, it appeared on the plain full of green grass.


    Finally, he left the area where the evil god statue was located.


    "Yue Tianyu, you run fast." in the distance, the emissary laughed ferociously.


    Looking back, Song Fei and others found that the desolate area had been filled with tragic white light, and the powerful power spread all around. The power gave him a kind of fear from the soul.


    "Worthy of being an evil god, his power is not so easy to eradicate." Song Fei looked at the distance and sighed. This action was a complete failure.


    "Guild leader, when we continue to cultivate, we will be able to defeat him." aside, Dashan Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Guild leader, your separation." Wang Shishi came forward.


    Song Fei shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Although the separation has been badly hurt, it has no worries about life. It will be all right after three months."


    The devil blood ant flew from a distance, covered with his own black blood, and there were many cracks all over his body, which looked terrible.


    Seeing that the devil blood ant can fly by itself, everyone is determined. As long as he doesn''t die, he must be fine by the means of the guild leader.


    "Go, go back again." shuokong hall flew to the people. They fished into the fairy ware, and then flew to the West with extreme speed.


    Along the way, everyone was silent. It has been too smooth for a while. This setback sounded an alarm for everyone. Even in this cultivation world, I am not invincible, and I have to continue to spend time cultivating.


    The statue of God is so powerful that it is difficult to shake it with the current cultivation of everyone.


    Fortunately, the statue should not be able to move at will, otherwise, the envoy would have rushed into the magic Qi secret realm with the statue and killed it.


    The magic blood ant returns to the demon world to heal. This time, it takes a lot of time to recover. The journey of the demon world needs to stop for some time.


    Seeing Song Fei''s bleak look, the young people went back one after another to practice in isolation and hit a higher realm.


    On the barren plain, the envoy slowly converged his divine power. Suddenly, the envoy seemed to feel something. His body fell to the ground quickly and knelt respectfully in front of the statue.


    "Laro!" suddenly, a majestic voice sounded above the statue.


    "Lord CASA," the envoy replied respectfully, "laro welcomes the coming of Lord Casa''s consciousness, congratulates Lord Casa''s great strength, and God''s consciousness can penetrate the barriers of space."


    "Laro, I already know the situation of the apocalyptic plane. Now we can''t go to the battlefield. The five element sword will be born soon. Go and get the five element sword."


    "Yes, Lord casa."


    "There are many immortal level friars in your position. I will give you divine power to help you capture the five element sword. May the glory of the evil god cover the whole world." the voice slowly disappeared, and then a space vortex appeared above the head of the divine envoy. Then, a divine power that makes the heaven and earth tremble passed through the vortex and fell on the divine envoy KASA.


    Countless believers below saw this behind the scenes, all prostrate on the ground piously, feeling the greatness of divine power.


    The power of the divine emissary was increasing rapidly. Until half a column of incense, the divine power in the vortex slowly disappeared, and the light on the divine emissary dimmed.


    Now when all believers look at the envoy of God, they feel as if they have changed a person and become more powerful and mysterious.


    "The five elements sword?" the envoy''s mouth lifted up and showed a faint smile. "It''s a great achievement to get that weapon. Thank Lord KASA for giving me this opportunity. My subordinates won''t let you down."


    The divine envoy clenched his fist, and his majestic power immediately shook the surrounding areas and changed the color of mountains and rivers: "the feeling of strong power is really wonderful."


    The believers on the ground became more respectful.


    ..


    Among the emerald mountains, this is an ethereal fairyland and the main peak of wushizong.


    Today, all the ancestors of the five sects gathered here to respectfully welcome the arrival of the strong in the fairy world. This time, the five sects worked together to send the strong to seize the fairy weapons.


    It''s so difficult to send one person down from the fairy world that the five major sects in the fairy world can only send one person down to earth.


    In the secret room, Yiqing and others have arranged a magnificent transmission array according to the instructions. Every material of the transmission array is extremely rare. Even the five sects spent almost one tenth of the inside information to build such a transmission array.


    Soon, the light on the transmission array soared, and all the waiting ancestors looked shocked and stood respectfully in front of the transmission array.


    The space on the transmission array began to distort, and soon there was a space vortex emitting strong light. In the space vortex, there was fairy gas overflowing, which was the envy of the ancestors. That was the Fairy Spirit in the legend.


    A white jade foot first stepped out of the space vortex, and then a white jade hand like lanolin stretched out.


    "Woman?" the word came to everyone''s mind.


    Soon, the real body of jade hands and feet appeared in front of everyone. Yes, it was really a woman, and it looked like an extraordinary and spiritual woman in her twenties.


    "See you, master!" all the ancestors immediately said respectfully.


    "Senior?" the woman sneered, but her voice was like a bell. "I''ve only practiced for 1300 years. Do you call me senior?"


    "Ah!" the people were silly. It seemed that the master coming at present was not as easy to talk as expected.


    "Meet the fairy!" Yiqing shouted respectfully again.


    "Meet the fairy." the other old guys reacted and said in a deep voice.


    "No gift!" the woman''s face was full of pride and said faintly: "my surname is Bing. You can call me ice fairy. I heard that as the power of the five sects in the world, you planted it in front of a small sect?"


    Hearing this question, Yigan old guy''s face was a little embarrassed. Yiqing replied: "tell the fairy, that sect is called Qingtian sword sect. Their leader is an unparalleled genius. In addition, there are important secrets. We are really not rivals."


    The woman said with disdain: "waste is waste. Her strength is not as good as people, but she can''t change the problem of looking for excuses."


    The woman''s words made many old people frown. It was her special identity and strong strength that these old guys could only endure and dare not attack.

 Chapter 925

    Seeing the embarrassed expression of Yigan''s old friends, the ice fairy snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, now there is a fairy coming, and your clowns in the world can be erased. But now is not the time."


    After a pause, the ice fairy continued: "I heard that there will also be experts coming from the passage of the earth in Nanzhan Buzhou. It is a very close place with the heaven, and there are earth fairy level experts in charge. It is not easy to conflict with them at present. During this time, I will hide in the dark. You pay close attention to the news. If you find the trace of the five element sword, report back immediately."


    "Yes!" the crowd said respectfully.


    "The earth is really filthy. I really hope I can go back to the fairy world quickly and let you prepare all the fairy stones?" said the ice fairy.


    "Tell the fairy that they are all ready, a total of 653." Yiqing respectfully presented the storage ring.


    "That''s it. It''s not enough for this fairy to consume in a month." the ice fairy frowned and said disgustingly. She immediately took out a small array from her storage ring, then took a clean storage ring and took out 30 fairy stones to distribute around the gathering array. For a time, the fairy power in the fairy stones was extracted, and the whole space was full of strong Fairy Spirit.


    "I can only make do with it. Fortunately, this fairy brought a lot of fairy stones. Well, I''ll shut down here for retreat. You can quit." ice fairy said faintly.


    Then, pieces of daily necessities flew out of the ice fairy''s storage ring. The patterns of each piece were very exquisite and full of extreme beauty. Soon, a dark forbidden area and secret room became a living place full of aura.


    "Fairy, you take so many immortal stones just to create such an environment?" Yiqing asked, dripping blood in his heart. More than 600 immortal stones require the accumulation of the five sects for at least 500 years, which was so easily consumed by him.


    "What''s the problem?" asked the ice fairy.


    "No, no!" he sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he hid most of the immortal stones, otherwise he would be ruined by the ice fairy.


    Later, the ice fairy disdained to say: "some time ago, she paid compensation and accompanied the wealth of tens of thousands of immortal stones. Now she dares to tell me what to do. I hope such things will not happen again in the future, otherwise we will be punished according to the rules."


    The ice fairy''s cold breath filled the air, which made the souls of Yiqing and others feel frozen. He was shocked and immediately respectfully said, "I dare not, I dare not."


    After all, no matter what, he was selected by the five major sects to compete for the existence of the five element sword. He may have a bad temper, but his strength has made Yigan Laozu deeply feel the horror.


    ..¡£


    On the barren land, ghosts become more violent, the scenes of swallowing souls become more frequent, and more and more low ghost practitioners are in a violent state and become more and more cruel.


    In the air, a red boat was flying back and forth. In the boat, there was an old and a young man in his twenties, wearing a blue long shirt. His eyes retracted from below and sighed: "Grandpa, the soul of the earth has become more and more evil. Is the evil god coming?"


    The old man sighed: "Alas, even if you are a strong man, you still know nothing about evil gods. It is said that Lord Yama has been angry and summoned many domain master level strong men to fight."


    Young man: "the ten kings of hell are supreme. Can''t even they destroy the evil gods?"


    "It''s not something we can know. It''s about the big people in the three circles. Even your father is not qualified to participate in it. We just need to live in peace." the old man smiled. "It''s been a good time."


    "It''s OK. With this Dementor flag, after killing several old guys who shot at me, brother sure enough has a lot of security in the near future."


    The old man shook his head: "it''s not peace, but he attaches importance to you. If you take action next time, you may not be so easy to hide."


    "Grandpa, that''s why you brought me out?" the young man asked.


    "Yes, it''s not!" the old man said, "I''ve received a secret report. There are five element swords born. I''ll take you to have a look."


    "Five element sword, what''s that?"


    "That was the sword worn by the five element Immortal King before. It is famous in the three realms and is most suitable for fellow practitioners of the five elements. If the fellow practitioners of the five elements drive the five element sword, its power can suppress any immortal weapon of the same level. Later, when the five element Immortal King fought with evil gods, the five element sword was broken by evil gods along with the body of the five element Immortal King. Although the five element sword is defective, it is not an ordinary immortal weapon Comparable. "


    The young man asked, "Grandpa, we are ghost practitioners, and we don''t have the power of the five elements. What do you want to do with the five elements sword?"


    "Fool." the old man said, "we don''t need it. Can''t we exchange other treasures with the friars in the world? I think the Terrans in nanzhanbuzhou must be greedy for the five element sword. We can let them exchange the treasures we need and get you to the immortal level as soon as possible. I won''t be worried every day."


    "Are we going to the human world? Can we see little zombies and baton zombies? I have his voice jade slips, and I can find him there." the young man smiled and looked forward to it.


    "It''s very dangerous to compete for the five elements sword. If you call him, you''ll drag him into danger. This time, even your grandfather doesn''t necessarily say that he''s going to crush the heroes. Your little zombie friend is likely to be killed by other strong men in an instant." the old man said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll just play with him, not mention the five element sword." the young man said.


    "It depends."


    "Grandpa, look, there are a group of monkeys." the young man suddenly pointed to the right. There are more than ten monkeys sitting on a stick and flying at a high speed. One monkey is only thinner than others, wearing Terran clothes, especially the head man, wearing gold silk armor, looking majestic.


    "Don''t provoke them." the old man''s face changed. "This is the power of Huaguo Mountain in Nanzhan Prefecture. They have great strength and many experts. No one dares to provoke them. If something happens, your father will suffer."


    "So powerful?" young master Liu was shocked. "Doesn''t it mean that Nanzhan island is the strongest and also an immortal master?"


    "Nanzhanbuzhou is the most peculiar area in the world. It is the closest to the earth and the fairyland. Their experts in the fairyland can even descend to the mortal world. It is said that the king of their family is a fellow practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism, and their cultivation in Taoism is the Golden Buddha. Their cultivation in the Buddha world is the fruit of the Buddha and the fighting god Buddha. No one dares to provoke him in the three realms, even the king of hell People should avoid him three points. "

 Chapter 926

    "Lord Yama is afraid of him? He is so powerful." young master Liu was deeply shocked.


    The old man added: "but not only one Lord of hell, but also ten kings of hell are afraid of him. It can be seen how strong he is."


    Young master Liu looked at the more than ten monkeys flying on an iron bar outside. Some dared not believe: "the human world can have such a powerful existence."


    "The human world is the most wonderful place. Although the creatures are the weakest, they are the place of suffering and have the most tenacious temperament. Therefore, many strong people in the fairy world and the Buddha world come from the human world. Never underestimate the human world. Maybe when there will be people who will shock the three worlds."


    Young master Liu looked out of the window. He found that among the more than a dozen monkeys, the first monkey suddenly stared at him and grinned at him. Then he heard the monkey in gold silk armor say, "old man, dare to talk about my Huaguo Mountain. If it weren''t for your worship of our king, you would eat me today."


    Hong Tao said with a smile, "your cultivation is just a small leader. If your parents come, I dare not provoke them. As for you, I don''t care."


    "Hiss!" the monkey said angrily, "old man, eat my grandson''s eggs."


    The monkey on the stick retreated, and the monkey in gold armor called sun egg swung a black iron rod and hit the boat of Hongtao.


    "You can''t hurt me." Hong Tao said with a faint smile. He clapped his right hand and bombarded him with sun''s iron rod. Sun and Hong Tao retreated together.


    "Old man, you really have two skills. I won''t argue with you today." Sun egg said.


    In the distance, some friars shot quickly with flying swords. On the two flying swords stood a young man and a woman. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful.


    Seeing the green and purple flying swords, sun doudan sneered and said, "the disciples of Shushan are not afraid to be laughed at when they drive two fakes."


    The woman was so angry at the speech that she wanted to fight sun doudan, but she was stopped by the young man, smiled at sun doudan and said, "we are driving fake purple and green double swords. However, elder martial brother sun''s stick doesn''t seem to be the legendary Ruyi golden cudgel. Is it a clumsy look?"


    Sun doudan grinned: "you Terrans have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. I don''t know as much as you do. Are you here for the five element sword? At that time, let you know the power of my stick."


    "Ha ha, wait and see." the young man replied faintly. He really felt the war in his eyes. Shu mountain is the purest Sword Fairy. How can he be afraid of challenge?


    Several forces fly separately and fly very far to the entrance of the apocalyptic plane. At the entrance, there is a virtual shadow of a Buddha standing in it, kind and dignified.


    "Benefactor, this is the entrance to our world. Benefactor is not human. Please go back." a young monk said faintly below the Buddha shadow.


    When sun doudan saw the monk, he smiled at the young people of Shushan sword sect and Hong Tao: "my king is practicing blissfully in the West. I can''t fight against Buddhist disciples. Shushan sword sect, I''ll give it to you."


    The young man came forward with a serious face and said to a really cold tunnel, "get out of the way, or die."


    Yizhen shook his head: "you are not the person of my apocalypse. Go back."


    "Then die." the young man shot his purple sword and twisted it to a real chest.


    Yizhen sighed in his heart and said in his heart: the great disaster in the world is coming.


    Yizhen put his hands together and knew that he could not resist the sword with his own cultivation, but he didn''t want to retreat and guard the entrance with his own life, because he had made this commitment.


    A huge hand patted the purple flying sword. The young man turned back angrily and said to Hong Tao, "old ghost man, dare to stop it. Do you want to annihilate the soul flying?"


    "Hehe, we are guests. How can we make a noise and seize the host? Let me tell you." Hong Tao came forward and said to Yizhen, "little master, you can''t stop it anyway. Let''s take a step."


    Yizhen shook his head: "unless the little monk dies."


    "So, that can only offend." Hong Tao clapped it with one hand, condensed it into a huge hand, and directly imprisoned Yizhen so that Yizhen could not move.


    The powerful power makes Yizhen feel as small as a mole ant.


    "Little master, you can''t stop me from waiting now." Hong Tao smiled.


    "Thank you for saving your life, benefactor. I really know it''s hard to stop. I hope all benefactors think of the common people and don''t fight without permission." Yizhen put his hands together and sighed.


    "Let''s go!" sun doudan took a bunch of monkeys and flew towards the transmission channel. The young men and women of Shushan then penetrated into the channel and disappeared.


    Until Hongtao also disappeared in the transmission channel, the bondage on Yizhen slowly disappeared.


    Until half an hour later, Song Fei''s body appeared at the entrance of the transmission channel and said to a truth, "are they all in?"


    "Yes, it''s really hard to stop. They all went in." Yizhen sighed.


    "What kind of accomplishments?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice, his face full of serious expression.


    "One really doesn''t know, one really only knows, each of them has the strength to destroy a real one between their fingers." one really sighed.


    "So powerful." Song Fei was shocked. "Is it the power of the later stage of human immortals, or the strong power of earth immortals!"


    "Yizhen saw your acquaintance, benefactor. He didn''t know Yizhen, but he saved Yizhen''s life." Yizhen said, and then described the old man''s face. Yizhen saw Hong Tao when he was closed in tianque palace before, so he had some impression on him.


    "It''s him?" Song Fei said happily. "Fortunately, you met him, otherwise you''ll make me feel guilty all my life."


    "Yizhen promised to protect this place," Yizhen said.


    "You are really a wooden fish head. If you die so worthless, how can you subdue demons and eliminate demons and benefit the common people?" Song Fei said angrily.


    Yizhen folded his hands, closed his eyes and said, "Yizhen also has a real persistence. If Yizhen loses his persistence, he will lose his heart for the benefit of the common people. And, benefactor, isn''t Yizhen still alive?"


    Song Fei was silent for a moment and then said, "three wave masters came to our cultivation world at the same time. I''m afraid something big has happened in the cultivation world, and this wave of people is definitely not the beginning. Yizhen, you completely close the mountain. Leiyin temple is a Buddhist. If you don''t take the initiative to provoke, it must be all right. Let me deal with all the things."


    Yizhen shook his head: "no one is waiting. I''m afraid a large number of evil spirits have entered the world. Even ordinary ghosts and ghosts, their influx is more harmful than experts."


    This is really a problem, but the transmission channel cannot be guarded.

 Chapter 927

    Song Fei was embarrassed that he could neither wait hard nor let anyone in.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said, "I asked Lei Zhu to come and guard with you. I set up a lightning array for him. Ordinary ghosts dare not shuttle in. For the strong, the lightning array is not a threat. Let them in."


    "Amitabha, that''s all I can do." Yizhen said.


    Song Fei then said, "Yizhen, there are so many monks in the cultivation world. Something big must have happened. I guess there is a treasure. Don''t you want to see it?"


    Yizhen shook his head: "since my Leiyin temple has been closed, I don''t want to open it easily. Besides, my Buddhist children practice their hearts and learn Buddhism. Any treasure in my Buddhist children''s hands is a flower in the mirror. It''s better to put down this persistence and practice Buddhism at ease."


    "Your heart is still so quiet. I''ll go first. I''ll let Lei Zhu come later. Remember, it''s important to keep your life. Let me deal with any problems." when talking about the second half of the sentence, Song Fei''s expression became very serious.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver, go."


    After returning to the magic Qi secret place, Song Fei thought about it and asked Lei Zhu to go there alone. He was still a little worried. He specially called Qilin and told Lei Zhu and Qilin: "if you meet an irresistible person, escape immediately and take Yizhen with you when you escape. If Yizhen really wants to stay, you two can do it easily and keep your lives."


    He also warned Qilin: "you are the fastest and powerful. Your is responsible for protecting Lei Zhu and don''t make mistakes."


    Qilin nodded and flew with Lei Zhu towards Leiyin temple with the array plate given by Song Fei.


    Song Fei leaned back on his chair, some with big heads. With the influx of strong people, the situation in the cultivation world has just become more complicated.


    With the strong pouring in from the entrance of the land boundary, Song Fei was a little worried about whether those people would endanger the common people in the Xiuzhen world. If those people had a war, the losses to the creatures in the Xiuzhen world would be immeasurable. He had to do something to control the accident as far as he could.


    "Broken sword, come here!" Song Fei said.


    "Guild leader!" soon, the broken sword appeared in front of Song Fei and arched his hand.


    "You send an announcement to the whole cultivation world. The content is that Qingtian sword sect builds Xianju Pavilion and makes delicious dishes that are also rare for immortals. All immortals are invited to taste and give advice, and millions of spirit stones for each meal." song Feidao.


    "Yes, sect leader!" the broken sword retreated and arranged the announcement.


    "Husband, where did you get the delicious food?" Jun wanshuang appeared and sat down next to Song Fei''s body. Song Fei poured his full body into his arms.


    "Don''t worry about that. You will be able to make it at that time!" Song Fei said, and then said about the influx of a large number of immortal level strong people into the cultivation world. "I''m just worried about whether it will be easy to collide if these people are gathered together, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to restrict them if they are left alone."


    Jun wanshuang sighed, "husband, you are a beggar, holding the heart of the emperor. You said that those strong people are not opponents even our whole sect. How can you control them? If you can''t control them, won''t you burn yourself?"


    Song Fei said slowly, "I understand, but at least, with my Qingtian sword sect as a buffer, other creatures can suffer less damage. I never thought of myself as a savior, but I pushed down the demon tower. If I watched the strong come from the transmission hole, I would be upset."


    "In that case, has your husband ever thought about how to control the situation? Gather them together. Once the situation gets out of control, I''m afraid the harm will be ten times stronger." Jun wanshuang said with some worry.


    Song Fei said positively, "the only way to suppress them is to improve their strength. What I can do is to improve my strength. During this period, I will stop feeling the way of fire and try my best to impact the flame level."


    "Husband, it''s hard to raise the blue flame?" Jun wanshuang said.


    "It''s hard. We need more resources. Don''t worry. I''ve started a large search in the demon world. In a few days, a steady stream of points will be delivered. In addition, I''m going to put water in the demon world and let him exchange resources directly there, which can save a lot of transmission costs."


    Jun wanshuang said, "in this way, the cultivation speed of water separation will be reduced."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now my understanding of secret patterns is different from what it used to be. The shallow understanding of the way of water will not slow down much with the progress of secret patterns."


    The news soon spread in the cultivation world. The new generation of overlord qingtianjian sect in the cultivation world built the Xianju Pavilion. Only the strong immortal level are eligible to stay. Once you stay, you can enjoy the delicacies that are hard to find in the fairy world.


    There are endless delicacies in the divine exchange system, but those delicacies can not enhance cultivation, so they can only enjoy the desire of tongue.


    For anyone, without the most delicious food, anything will feel bad if they eat too much. What song Fei wants is to get a set of food they haven''t tasted. Even if the taste is not as good as what they ate before, it will make them feel refreshing.


    "Xianju pavilion? Interesting. I don''t know if there are peaches there. The taste of peaches is comparable to the flat peaches brought back by the king from the fairyland." a monkey in gold armor stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the distance and whispered, "but why don''t you dare to name it Xianju Pavilion and go to have a look? Little ones, go to Xianju pavilion with me and eat and drink."


    "Food?" on the plain, a zombie''s face was stiff and moved slowly among the tall grass. A black leopard rushed, sucked the whole black leopard into his mouth, chewed it, and then said with a deep smile, "I don''t know how about the blood food there? Hey, I want to eat spiritual creatures. If I can''t give them, I''ll eat all of you."


    The Zombie''s legs bounced hard and suddenly disappeared into the distant sky.


    "Grandpa, the Optimus sword sect is the sect of the little zombie. You said not to bring danger to him. Look at him now. He has even brought danger by himself." in a dark Canyon, the young man said next to the old man.


    "I don''t know what he thought, but the strong people gathered together. Let''s go and have a look." Hong Tao smiled. Their bodies moved and disappeared in situ.


    The evil spirit is secret outside the country. Song Fei looks up to the distance. In the distance, there is a mountain under construction, and the exquisite building is taking shape rapidly. That is the Xianju Pavilion being built.


    Xianju Pavilion is beautiful and beautiful, but Song Fei can''t laugh. With the gathering of the strong, the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.

 Chapter 928

    "Where''s Xianju pavilion? I''ll try the delicious food that makes the immortals linger!" in the sky, a big bear appeared in a leather armor and roared at the bottom.


    "Xianju Pavilion is here!" Song Fei''s figure appeared above the Xianju Pavilion, surrounded by clouds below, and there was a very exquisite ancient building.


    In the meantime, there are maids shuttling among them with all kinds of delicious food.


    "I want to eat meat and drink, can I?" the bear grinned and showed his sharp teeth.


    "Xianju Pavilion is open to all immortals. As long as you are an immortal, you can check in and serve good wine and food." Song Fei said, "brother Xiong, please!"


    Song Fei''s body fell and stopped in the hall of Xianju Pavilion. Xiong Da fell beside Song Fei.


    Song Fei pointed to the wall and saw that there were several areas on it, namely wine, meat, vegetables and fruits. Each area had a variety of styles and was dazzling.


    And the price is marked below the name of each dish, and each dish is expensive.


    Below the dish name, there are many beautiful maids standing smiling. These are female disciples of Song Fei''s affiliated sect. Each woman has excellent appearance and needs strong psychological quality.


    Xiong Da suddenly roared, "a pot of honey needs a million spirit stones, and all of them are food without aura. Boy, although I Xiong Da doesn''t lack this million spirit stones, are you cheating me that Xiong Da''s fist is not hard enough?"


    With his roar, the whole mountain trembled.


    These ingredients are all from Song Fei''s divine exchange system, which is the product of the future science and technology world.


    In the future world of science and technology, the mystery of the human body has been studied more thoroughly. Especially with the extension of human life, the pursuit of life taste is more urgent. People have developed various foods that can make the taste nerve send out extremely delicious signals according to the relationship between the tip of the tongue nerve and taste.


    In short, all these foods are high-tech products that let the taste nerve transmit a very delicious signal to the brain.


    This is also the most suitable product that Song Fei recently found out in the God level exchange system and 100 million kinds of daily necessities.


    Because it is a living product, the price of each product is extremely low, and the value is only single digit points. Song Fei is purely a black hearted businessman this time. The lowest price of each commodity is millions of spirit stones, and the price of fine wine is higher, ranging from millions of bottles to hundreds of millions of bottles, and it is a real ordinary bottle, A pot of wine may only give a friar a big sip.


    Although Song Fei''s intention in building Xianju Pavilion is to let them indulge in delicious food and don''t make trouble if they have nothing to do, Song Fei is not a loser. With this opportunity, he provides many immortal strong people with unexpected delicious food.


    And Song Fei''s gimmick is big enough. Only immortals can stay in Xianju Pavilion, and everyone is an immortal and a strong person. If you see others tasting good wine and food in Xianju Pavilion, you will lose face because of hundreds of billions of spirit stones?


    With the help of the previous life''s marketing model, Song Fei put a bottle of ordinary beverage in a five-star hotel, which immediately doubled his value. Xianju Pavilion is not comparable to the previous life''s five-star hotel, which is a place specially prepared for immortals.


    Of course, the most important thing is the quality of the food. If the quality is ordinary and the immortal scoffs, the Xianju Pavilion can only attract attention.


    Facing Xiong Da''s roar, Song Fei said with a smile: "brother Xiong is the first guest to stay in Xianju Pavilion. Brother Xiong is willing to provide you with a free honey, which can be worth millions of spirit stones. You can eat it, brother Xiong."


    After that, Song Fei said to one of the maids, "give me a piece of honey."


    "Yes, sect leader!" the maid took out a jar of honey from the rear wall and handed it to Song Fei.


    "Brother Xiong, please!" Song Fei smiled brightly.


    "OK, let''s see if your goods are worth millions of spirit stones. If I dare to pit Xiong Da, I must smash your liar restaurant." Xiong roared, took the jar handed by Song Fei and poured it down.


    Song Fei looked at Xiong da. Although he had confidence in future science and technology, he had little confidence in whether the food would play a great role in bear. After all, future science and technology studied ordinary people in the future world, and the strong immortal level obviously exceeded the level of ordinary people.


    Looking at Xiong Da pouring honey in his mouth, Song Fei also raised his heart. If science and technology food is useless, he may only use immortal ingredients. The price of that kind of ingredients is extremely outrageous. It''s good not to lose money. Where can there be food so easy to earn in the future.


    Song Fei focused on Xiong Da''s expression until he poured honey into his mouth. Then Xiong Da''s eyes suddenly opened wide.


    Bear turned to look at Song Fei and grinned. In Song Fei''s expectant eyes, he stretched out his tongue and licked the honey on his teeth. Bear''s paw patted Song Fei heavily on his shoulder and said, "good brother, it''s really an immortal delicacy. You didn''t deceive me. It''s so delicious. Millions of spirit stones are really not expensive. Give me a hundred cans to eat first."


    Song Fei said happily, "as long as you like brother Xiong, you are the first guest. I decide to send you ten more cans."


    Finally, the dust settled in Xiong Da''s praise. In this way, Song Fei can finally use Xianju pavilion to achieve the first step of control.


    "Brother Xiong, there is an attic above. Please eat it at ease, and I won''t bother you to enjoy delicious food." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Xiong Da went upstairs, but Song Fei was happy. Looking at Xiong Da''s eagerness to continue eating honey, Song Fei seemed to see a lot of points superimposed in his mind.


    Next, song Feifei went out of Xianju Pavilion and exchanged a hundred meter long giant cloth, which said: delicious food, only with immortals, mortals do not come, and the price is very high.


    This is a typical previous life sales model, which clearly tells visitors that this is a high-end place and don''t enter without a certain value and identity. In this way, even if the asking price is high, visitors won''t care because of their identity. After all, it''s very easy for immortal strong people to spend hundreds of millions of points occasionally.


    Moreover, the lower immortals like the leader of white snow city have trillions of points. Among the strong people who come this time, there may be the level of earth immortals, and their worth may be a hundred or a thousand times that of the leader of white snow city.


    "Shi Shi, Xiao Ru, come out!" Song Fei shouted. They are now in charge of Xianju Pavilion, dealing with the big and small affairs of Xianju Pavilion.


    "Husband!"


    "Guild leader!"


    "Tell every maid to add a preferential condition. Everyone who enters Xianju Pavilion will tell them: 20% off for consumption of 100 million spirit stones and 50% off for more than 10 billion spirit stones."

 Chapter 929

    "Husband, 50% off, then we don''t want to earn a lot less." Qin Xiaoru, a small financial fan, said with some worry. It''s not that he loves the Lingshi, but the loss of Song Fei''s Lingshi.


    "Hahaha, silly girl, not only won''t lose the spirit stone, but there will be more." Song Fei smiled.


    "Guild leader, if someone unites to buy it, we will suffer a loss." Wang Shishi was also worried.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you want to unite, unite, and tell them that we have reached consumption in total, and all will be effective in the future. That is to say, some people have consumed 10 billion spirit stones in our Xianju Pavilion, and all will be 50% off when they come to consume later."


    This membership system is the sharp weapon of high-level business places in previous generations, which has repeatedly made many wronged big heads pit.


    Song Fei didn''t explain the advantages and disadvantages of this system to them, and they didn''t ask deeply. After understanding it, they conveyed Song Fei''s meaning to the maid.


    Song Fei''s body began to hide in the Xianju Pavilion below. During this time, he would stay here for a long time to make up for the scarce goods.


    "Little zombie!" a familiar voice came from the sky. Song Fei looked up and saw that Liu Tianxun, the third childe of Liu, appeared in the air with his grandfather Hong Tao, step by step.


    "Hahaha, welcome Mr. Liu to come." Song Fei happily came forward and hugged Mr. Liu firmly.


    "Oh, you''re starting to cross the robbery?" Song Fei immediately felt the power in young master Liu''s body.


    "Hey, after two natural disasters, Grandpa wouldn''t let me cross the third time. He said he would wait until I was consolidated." young master Liu said with a smile.


    After loosening Liu Tianxun''s body, Song Fei hugged Hong Tao and said, "see you, master."


    Now, Song Fei feels particularly kind when he meets them in the cultivation world.


    Hong Tao said with a smile, "hehe, I was afraid to hurt you and didn''t let this boy come. Now I heard that you have created a Xianju Pavilion. This boy is eager to come in a hurry."


    "If you come to our cultivation world, how can you not come? Why do you have to let the younger generation play their host''s friendship." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Young master Liu put his hand on Song Fei''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I heard that Xianju pavilion has a lot of delicious food, hehe."


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, let''s go!" Song Fei said with a smile. He took them to the hall and looked for Hong Tao and Liu Tian. "They are all here. Just order what you want to eat."


    "I''m a ghost. Of course I have to eat blood food." Liu Tianxun said, "why don''t I have blood food!"


    Song Fei patted his head. He was too busy to ignore this. The future world studies human neural taste, but ghosts seem to be out of touch with nerves. All the food he chose is food that conforms to biological nerves, but none of them conforms to ghosts.


    This time, there may be many ghosts among the people pouring from the boundary.


    With sharp eyes, Hong Tao saw Song Fei''s Dilemma and said with a smile: "it doesn''t have to be blood food. We ghost people can enjoy all the food that people can enjoy."


    Song Fei said weakly, "why don''t you eat these prepared? Come on, a box of canned tiger meat."


    "Little zombie, you are so black. The price is so high." Liu Tianxun looked around the menu and was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, you can eat whatever you want, all free." Song Fei waved his hand and rushed to heaven.


    "Hey, hey, you''re my friend. You''re righteous enough, so I''m embarrassed to be picky." Liu Tianxun smiled, took the tiger head can handed over by Song Fei and began to swallow it.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. Grandpa, eat it quickly." Liu Tianxun grabbed a piece of tiger meat and stuffed it into Hong Tao''s mouth.


    Song Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these foods are useful for ghosts. Otherwise, blood food is easy to get, but the fairy can taste delicious. I''m afraid this gimmick is not worthy of the name.


    "Senior, there is also a menu in the room. Let''s talk while eating." Song Fei invited.


    Song Fei invited Hong Tao and Liu Tianxun to sit in an elegant Pavilion made of green bamboo and poured the exchanged wine for them in person.


    "Senior, how are my brothers?" Song Fei asked. Naturally, he asked the disciples of Youming Hall who were practicing in the earth.


    "We are all practicing in isolation. Don''t worry. Everything is normal." Hong Tao said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Thank you, elder." Song Fei said.


    Liu Tianxun, who was on the other side, had gone into the sea of delicious food and buried himself in checking all kinds of delicious food.


    Delicious food is cheap. With his close relationship with Liu Tianxun, let alone free food, it doesn''t matter if Song Fei sends tens of thousands of tons.


    Song Fei''s mind is mainly focused on the intentions of Hong Tao and others.


    "Elder generation, younger generation is stupid. I don''t know whether to ask, but I''m always confused if I don''t ask." Song Fei said to Hong Tao.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt if you say it all," Hong Tao said with a smile.


    Song Fei said, "what happened in the cultivation world this time? So many strong people gathered in the cultivation world. The younger generation was very frightened. If you can, please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    "Oh, you don''t know about the five element sword?" Hong Tao said in surprise. "Even we know where we are."


    Song Fei smiled awkwardly and said, "I really don''t know. It''s the five element sword. I was lucky to have seen it once. Is it the five element sword that is about to be born? Isn''t the five element sword an ordinary immortal? How can it make so many strong people come."


    "Ordinary fairy ware? Little friend, where did you get the news?" Hong Tao said in surprise.


    In Song Fei''s mind, he couldn''t help imagining that the five immortals fought against the fingers of evil gods. Judging from his cultivation at that time, he naturally couldn''t see the advantages and disadvantages of immortals. Anyway, he felt that everything was very powerful and almost the same.


    When Hong Tao asked, Song Fei looked a little embarrassed and said, "hehe, it may be a misinformation from others. Please continue."


    Hong Tao said, "the five element sword is indeed an ordinary immortal weapon at the human immortal level, but that''s because the five element sword has been broken. If you can repair it, the peak power of the five element sword is equivalent to an immortal weapon. If it is held by fellow practitioners of the five elements, it can give full play to the power of the immortal weapon. It has a fatal attraction to the strong people at the human immortal and earth immortal levels."


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "will there be many strong immortals this time?"


    Hong Tao shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. The number of strong people at the earth fairy level is limited, and it costs a lot to come from other places. I can''t catch up in a short time, so I estimate that the strong people at the earth fairy level won''t exceed the number of first-hand people."


    "That''s good!" Song Fei sighed. As long as there aren''t too many strong immortals, he can control it a little. Otherwise, he will only be bullied.


    "However, it is not only the five element sword that attracts experts," Hong Tao added with a smile.

 Chapter 930

    "It''s not only the five element sword that attracts experts to go. What else is there?" Song Fei looked forward to Hong Tao.


    Hong Tao stroked his long beard, took a sip of the wine on the table and said with a smile: "Time secret place. It is said that when the Immortal King of the five elements died, he turned his yuan God into a time secret place. There is not only strong immortal spirit, but also can accelerate countless times in an instant. We can only guess how many times. Many people have brought young heroes in the door. They will put them into the time secret place at that time. When the time comes, the time secret place will be Competition is another battle between dragons and tigers. "


    Song Fei moved in his heart and said in a deep voice, "why? Is the secret place very small?"


    "It''s not small, but it''s not big." Hong Tao said. "According to the news, I''m afraid there won''t be more than 5000 people who can enter the secret territory. Think about it. Which great power''s disciples are not tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions. How can such a precious place be given to others."


    Song Fei said, "that spirit is also an important reason to attract great forces."


    Hong Tao nodded and said, "yes, time is not very important for a real behemoth. What we pay more attention to is the legendary immortal Qi, which exceeds the ordinary area of the fairy world. In particular, the Yin Qi of our ghost immortal''s body is too heavy. If we can introduce immortal Qi into our body, it will be of great help."


    Song Fei nodded and realized that the birth of the five element sword would attract many really terrible experts.


    Hong Tao then changed his face slightly and said in a deep voice, "little friend, there are only a few earth immortal masters, but I''m afraid there are many human immortal masters. Don''t underestimate other human immortal masters. Even if they are masters in the early stage of human immortality, they are not opponents in the middle stage of human immortality, let alone in the later stage of human immortality."


    Song Fei nodded indifferently. The strength of himself and others is just the primary level of human immortals. Even if it is the separation of magic blood ants, it is at most the middle stage of human immortals. When he meets the experts in the later stage of human immortals, I''m afraid these people are not opponents.


    Song Fei was silent, thinking about the news about the birth of the five element sword.


    The maid gave us delicious food and wine. Hong Tao and Liu Tianxun, old and young, were slowly enjoying it, especially Liu Tianxun, who was completely immersed in the joy of enjoying delicious food.


    This time, when the five element gold was born, Song Fei not only wanted to win the secret land of time, but also wanted to get the five element sword.


    He is a fellow practitioner of the five elements. According to Hong Tao, if his practice of transforming Qi into Sanqing is perfect, he is equivalent to an immortal artifact.


    Song Fei has seen the power of earthly immortals, which is far more than ordinary immortals, and the price is 100 times that of ordinary immortals.


    It''s conceivable how outrageous the price and value of celestial artifacts should be. Even if I have so many points, I won''t waste on exchanging celestial artifacts in the short term, so the five element sword this time is too important.


    There is another thing that Song Fei has paid attention to, that is, the problem of flying to become an immortal. If he is in the secret place at that time, it will be ten thousand years. After he comes out, he must be the peak of Mahayana realm, or even immortal level. In this way, he will face flying to the fairy world, and he knows nothing about the fairy world. At present, there are strong people of earth fairy level, so he can just ask.


    "Elder, you are well-informed. Please give me some advice." song Feidao.


    "You''re welcome. Please tell me. As long as I know, I will tell you the truth." Hong Tao said.


    "Thank you, master." Song Fei arched his hand. "Well, let me ask you first. If the Terran friar is promoted to immortal level, do you have to fly to the immortal world?"


    Hong Tao said: "not necessarily, but except for several special planes with heavy treasures, other monks have to fly to the fairy world, such as the Apocalypse plane where Xiaoyou is. If you don''t have heavy treasures, you have to touch the law of the three realms and there is a channel to the fairy world. The monks can''t control it and must fly to the fairy world."


    It''s nothing to fly to the fairy world. Song Fei is still worried about the whole Qingtian sword sect. If he takes a group of experts to the fairy world, Song Fei is worried that those who stay will be persecuted by the evil sect.


    In order to become stronger, I must be promoted to immortal level. It is impossible to suppress my strength and force myself to stay in the world.


    "It is said that there are many immortals left in Nanzhan island. They must have treasures?" Song Fei asked.


    "That''s true. There is a book in nanzhanbuzhou called the book of earth immortals, which can deceive the secret of heaven, so that the friars below the immortals will not be aware of the laws of the three realms. If they reach the level of heaven immortals, they can''t continue to deceive."


    Song Fei immediately searched his mind for information about the book of Immortals: the book of immortals is the fetal membrane of the earth and has mysterious ability.


    The introduction of the content is very general, but the five characters of the fetal membrane of the earth moved Song Fei instantly.


    The introduction of these five words, instead of being clear, has covered the earth Fairy Book with a more mysterious veil.


    Moreover, the price of the book of earthly immortals is second only to those magic weapons of the ultimate class. Song Fei is now rich and can''t exchange the book of earthly immortals at all, even if his wealth is increased a thousand times.


    "Elder, without magic weapons such as earth Fairy Book, will you fly to the fairy world?" Song Fei said


    "Sure!" Hong Tao nodded, in a very affirmative voice.


    "So, master, where did you go after flying up and how can you return to the world?" Song Fei asked again.


    "If you are a ghost, the area where you soar is the land boundary, and your people naturally go to the fairyland. The space barrier of the fairyland is thicker than any other plane, and it is the highest existence among the three realms. It is difficult to come to the human world! The higher the strength, the greater the constraints of space, and the more difficult it will be to come back." Hong Tao said.


    After a pause, Hong Tao then said: "of course, it''s not difficult for everyone. If there are experts who practice the way of space, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, they can still break through the barrier of the fairy world and shuttle freely through the three realms. There are also some precious magic weapons that can also carry their masters through the space.


    In addition, after entering the fairyland, the area you go to is completely random. For example, you fly up with one of your friends at the same time. After reaching the fairyland, you may be very far away from each other and can''t meet in ten thousand years. "


    "And such things!" Song Fei was shocked.


    "This may be the last test of the rules of the three realms for immortals. Without a certain strength, it is still very easy to die in the fairyland. Hehe, the fairyland is the same as my realm. It is also a high-level plane. It is also cruel and bloody. It is not the same existence as the fairyland where ordinary people imagine singing and dancing."


    "Thank you for telling me. This matter is really very important to the younger generation." song Feidao.


    In this case, he should really plan the matter of flying to the fairy world. Song Fei continued to ask, "senior, if I fly, can I take others with a space fairy?"

 Chapter 931

    Hong Tao smiled, shook his head, and then replied, "the fairy world is different from the earth world. If the earth world is different, you can shuttle to the earth through the channel of space, such as the channel we came in. If the fairy world is not a fairy body, it will be excluded by the rules of the fairy world, and the end will be very miserable. So I advise you not to have this idea."


    "Thank you for your help. I understand," Song Fei said.


    Hong Tao''s words really helped him a lot. He not only brought the news of the five element sword and the secret place of time, but also told himself the secret of flying. These are the most important information at present.


    Song Fei said, "if you want to have a retreat, you can go to our sect with me. There is 60 times the time to accelerate, which can facilitate your cultivation."


    "You''re so kind. I''m going to stay in the Xianju Pavilion and see who''s coming. You''re busy, so take care of yourself."


    "Well, I''ll go out first. I''ve told the maid to meet the master''s requirements." Song Fei hugged his fist and withdrew from the room.


    Hong Tao looked at Song Fei''s figure far away and looked at Liu Tian and said, "you friend, it''s not easy."


    "That''s my friend of young master Liu San. How can he be a simple man." Liu Tianxun was cradling a roast chicken.


    In the demon world, a large number of demon soldiers and demons will be instructed by song feiphen to collect various resources. Today''s demon blood ant body and low-level spirit objects can''t meet the improvement of his cultivation. If you want to continue to improve your strength, you need to devour more advanced spirit objects. For example, the body of the black Python last time raised the strength of the demon blood ant to a large part. If you eat two more black python, Song Fei estimated that his split body could reach the second-order strength of human immortals.


    Every small realm in the world is a great leap after promotion. Therefore, Song Fei is full of expectations for every small realm.


    Little Yinlong is still sleeping, but Song Fei finds that the cocoon on little Yinlong is getting thinner and thinner. When the white cocoon disappears completely, little Yinlong will wake up. With little Yinlong''s strength, he will give himself a great surprise when he is promoted to immortal level.


    Today''s water separation is also transmitted to tianque Palace by Song Fei through the transmission array. With the devil soldiers and Demons putting a lot of resources into tianque palace, Song Fei can get a lot of points every day.


    Now Song Fei''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger. A demon king''s territory can''t meet his strength. The whole territory is ready to move. Almost all the demons have felt that Optimus demon king will start a war soon.


    This war is undoubtedly unprecedented and will be the first big collision seen by many demon kings in their lives.


    Far away from Song Fei''s territory in the East, this is a larger demon palace, which is ten times larger than the black Python demon king''s demon palace occupied by Song Fei. Among them, there are countless strong people, and the momentum shown by many strong people is no less than that of Song Fei''s magic blood ant.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of the master of the demon palace is so profound and incredible.


    Countless strong people shuttled through the demon palace. Suddenly, all the strong people seemed to feel something and looked up at the void. There, a dark figure covered most of the sky and looked coldly below.


    "Who?" all the strong ones rushed out of the sky, and the towering magic power was sent out, forcing them to the suddenly coming figure from a distance.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you even know me?" the huge black figure contracted quickly and became a thin middle-aged man wearing a black tights and a black cloak behind him.


    Next to the middle-aged man stood a young man, who looked like a human race, but now he was black, only his eyes were red.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the middle-aged man. As for the young people around him, they were automatically ignored because of their low strength.


    The middle-aged thin man said coldly, "you are Youhai''s men. Ask Youhai to come out to see me."


    "Who dare to call the devil emperor''s name?" a fairy level strong man was very angry, and his face was full of ferocious and cruel color. The long gun in his hand was like trying to pierce the sky and stabbed the middle-aged man''s heart.


    The immortal level strong man will shake the earth and break the mountains and rivers as soon as he makes a move.


    The thin middle-aged man sneered: "even the previous dog dared to bark at his master after years of not returning." the middle-aged man shot his hand, and a shadow shot out of his body, and instantly integrated into the immortal level demon family. In everyone''s shocked eyes, the majestic immortal level demon family suddenly split his body and died.


    With one move, he lightly wiped out the immortal level strong, and made everyone step back involuntarily.


    "You are the night owl demon emperor!" finally, someone recognized the identity of the thin middle-aged man and expressed a very shocked expression.


    "Yes, it''s me. The evil emperor''s owl is back again, ha ha!" the huge laughter shook the whole sky and the whole magic castle.


    The night owl demon emperor was once the master of this area. He had many demon kings under him. He died in a war with a mysterious strong man. So far, the legend of the night owl demon emperor came to an end.


    But I never thought that many years later, the night owl demon emperor came again, evoking memories that the old people had almost forgotten.


    The whole demon castle was a sensation. All the old people wanted to come out to meet the night owl demon emperor. However, in today''s demon palace, the owner has changed his name. At the beginning, only a demon king in the territory occupied the night owl demon palace and claimed to be the demon emperor.


    It was a crazy time for the demon world to become the emperor. It was destined to be a bloody storm. Youhai killed many demon kings who peeped at the throne and achieved the position of the demon emperor.


    Now when the owl returns, all the old people can only watch quietly.


    A tall figure sprang out of the demon palace, wearing black armor and the same black cloak, holding a three pointed knife, stood in front of the crowd, showing his power and competing with the figure of the night owl demon emperor.


    "Night owl demon emperor?" the other party said word by word in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s the emperor. Youhai, go back to your territory. The emperor recognizes your position as a demon king." the night owl said in a deep voice.


    "The position of the devil king?" Youhai sneered. "I''m the devil emperor. Youhai devil emperor has many devil kings and night owls under his command. You''ve become the past."


    The night owl''s face cooled down and said faintly to the young people around him: "Zhao Rongyi, you step back first!"


    A great war broke out naturally, which was destined to be an amazing war. Their cultivation shocked the immortal strong below.


    The demon emperor commands countless demon kings. This code itself is a kind of prestige.

 Chapter 932

    At the end of a great war, a wild laugh came from the top of the demon palace. All the demon families in the demon palace looked at the top in shock. All the time, the Youhai demon emperor, who absolutely dominated their fate, has now become a corpse.


    There is no doubt that the new owner in the future will be the night owl demon emperor who is famous in this area.


    This was originally the demon palace of the night owl. Now it has changed back to its original owner. Of course, this process is extremely bloody.


    "Meet the owl demon emperor."


    "Meet the owl demon emperor"


    More and more people rose into the air and knelt down to the owl.


    The owl stretched out his hands and laughed. The laughter rolled into the sky.


    The night owl laughed and said, "Zhao Rongyi, see, this is my territory, this is my strength after I recover my cultivation. I, the night owl, once again reign in the demon world."


    The young man in the distance, if Song Fei is here, must know the outline of the young man. It is Zhao Rongyi, the defeated general of xumiao sect.


    Zhao Rongyi flew back, nodded and said, "meet the owl demon emperor, which is much stronger than I thought."


    The owl smiled and said, "how does it feel to be possessed?"


    "Very good. I feel full of strength. In just a few years, I have reached the eighth level of insight, which I didn''t dare to think about before." Zhao cashed with a smile.


    "Hei hei, the skill of the night owl demon emperor is naturally very high-end. When you achieve immortal level, I will pass on your immortal level skill." the night owl smiled, "but before that, we have to revenge. The emperor can''t bear that breath."


    "Yue Tianyu also humiliated me. I swear I will kill him." Zhao Rongyi said with his teeth.


    "Yes, Yue Tianyu will die. Now the demon emperor''s strength is restored. Killing him is like crushing an ant. Even you have full ability to kill him." the night owl said, "However, to enter the apocalyptic plane, you need to enter from the territory of the black python. At the beginning, the emperor was beaten and his soul was broken in that territory. Only then did he find the space crack entering the magic Qi secret territory. However, the space crack is extremely dangerous and needs the Emperor''s help to get past."


    "When can I take revenge?" Zhao Rongyi said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry!" said the night owl, "the emperor has just returned. We need to summon many demon kings to visit. Otherwise, they almost forget that I am the demon emperor. After the demon king visits, the emperor will send you to the cultivation world."


    "Come here, convey the emperor''s order to the demon kings, and the emperor will return, so that thousands of demon kings can come to visit." the night owl demon emperor shouted.


    "Yes!" someone answered and then withdrew.


    Most of the men here are the old people of the night owl demon palace. Now the night owl is in charge again and it is easy to issue orders.


    "Yue Tianyu!" Zhao Rongyi''s mind couldn''t help raising Song Fei''s face and said fiercely, "you did it all. I''ll kill you."


    ¡£¡£


    In Xianju Pavilion, with the passage of time, more and more immortal level strong people come to Xianju Pavilion. Most of them are attracted by Song Fei''s gimmicks. Let''s see what the so-called ultimate food is like.


    Fortunately, the scientific and technological products of the future world are extremely attractive to all the creatures who come here at present. Even ghost Xiu lingers in delicious food.


    Although Song Fei''s delicious food attracted almost everyone''s attention, what song Fei worried about inevitably happened.


    In the hall of Xianju Pavilion, a thin zombie grinned and said, "there is no blood food. There is blood in the corner of his mouth. It is obvious that he has just eaten a living creature raw.


    After that, he grabbed the maid in the hall with his big hand, and the maidens were scared to fly around, and one of the maidens had been firmly held in his hand by the zombie and stuffed into his mouth.


    "Stop!" one hand put on the zombie and clasped the maid''s pale right hand. Song Fei came at the first time and saw that the maid had been scared and pale.


    Regardless of Song Fei on one side, the zombie said with a grim smile, "well come, you have more Aura, and you must be more delicious." after that, he threw away the maid in his hand and grabbed Song Fei.


    Song Fei frowned. The zombie clearly came to make trouble.


    The purpose of establishing Xianju Pavilion is to worry about this kind of man-made disaster and repair the real world. Therefore, Song Fei put his anger under the pressure of the world for the sake of the common people this time and said to the zombie, "my friend, do you have blood food? Can you taste other food for free?"


    "I want blood food. If you don''t give it, I''ll eat you." the zombie angrily pulled his hands and turned his hands to catch Song Fei and pull him to his side.


    Song Fei didn''t say a word and directly punched out.


    "No mana? Hey, hey." the zombie sneered. The Zombie''s flesh is famous in the three worlds. He is an immortal zombie, and his body can''t be easily destroyed. Unexpectedly, someone dared to fight against his flesh? The zombie blew out without saying a word.


    The fists collided in the field, and an amazing airflow broke out. Fortunately, the Xianju pavilion was equipped with a powerful array, so that the airflow would not collide with the whole Xianju Pavilion.


    Song Fei felt bad about this pair of fists. The strength of the zombie was far beyond his own.


    With one punch, the zombie was still standing in place, but Song Fei had flown out upside down. The upside down figure smashed the wall of Xianju Pavilion, was blown to the distant sky, turned into a small dot and disappeared.


    Soon, Song Fei''s body turned into a shadow again and appeared in front of the zombies. In any case, he can''t let the zombies run wild here, causing the dissatisfaction of other experts, and the consequences will be more serious.


    "Hey, hey, have you seen the fight?" Xiong Da turned down from upstairs and leaned happily against a pillar with a can of honey.


    "It''s interesting to fight with flesh." a monkey in gold silk armor hung upside down on the ceiling with a peach as big as his head in his hand.


    A young man and a young woman in Shushan appeared and stood at the entrance of the stairs looking coldly at the hall. More and more other experts were attracted by the battle.


    Song Fei felt bad. If he didn''t deal with the current affairs as soon as possible, once these people were dissatisfied, the consequences would be very serious.


    These guys are all ten thousand times more terrible than nuclear bombs. If they explode, a large number of creatures will suffer.


    It''s not easy to intercept the zombie. It seems that we have to use the bottom card of magic blood ant separation.


    "Come on, continue to fight, Terran. If you can''t beat me, I''ll eat you." the zombie grinned and his mouth was full of red blood.


    "Guild leader!" the big goat came from the magic gas secret place, then looked at the zombie coldly and said, "is someone making trouble?"


    Soon, Yunyi and others came, and a big war was imminent.

 Chapter 933

    In Xianju Pavilion, many experts came one after another to confront the bloody zombies at the corners of their mouths.


    Song Fei stood in front of the crowd and held back his anger: "please taste other delicious food. There is no blood food in our store."


    "Jie Jie!" the zombie smiled, "then I''ll eat all of you."


    The two miserable white hands of the zombie poked out, pointed to Song Fei and others from a distance, and grabbed them towards Song Fei''s chest.


    Suddenly, a figure quietly appeared in the scene. He stood in front of Song Fei and the zombie. He held a chicken leg and pressed the chicken leg into the Zombie''s mouth very easily. Then he heard him laugh: "Yin Kui, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so overbearing."


    Song Fei saw that the visitor was Hong Tao.


    At the most critical moment, Hong Tao made a big sigh of relief. He is an immortal level expert. With his help, there must be nothing to do.


    Sure enough, at the end of seeing Hong Tao, the zombie stopped with his outstretched hands, took off the chicken leg in his mouth, grinned and said, "the Lord of Hong is here, too. I''ll make you laugh."


    Hong Tao said with a faint smile, "Yue Tianyu is my friend. Can you sell me a thin noodle?"


    "Hehe, it''s a friend of Lord Hong. There''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, hehe." the zombie smiled and immediately lost his previous hegemony and arrogance.


    It seems that Hong Tao is still very prestigious in the earth.


    An originally fierce war, under the mediation of Hong Tao, instantly became invisible.


    Song Fei looked at Hong Tao gratefully and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. I''ve been here for free for so many days. I should always do something. Hahaha, I still earn money. I''ve eaten no less than 10 billion Lingshi these days, and what I''m doing now is just a little effort." Hong Tao smiled.


    "Senior, please continue to eat." Song Fei said.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your hospitality!" Hong Tao smiled and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Xiong Da walked slowly to the front desk with honey in his arms. He muttered, "I can''t fight. It''s really boring. Shopkeeper, give me another billion Lingshi honey. Damn, how can this honey be so delicious."


    The escaped maid was recalled by Song Fei and placed in Xianju Pavilion again to serve many guests in an orderly manner.


    The onlookers dispersed slowly. With the presence of Hong Tao, most people settled a lot. The deterrent force of the strong immortal is still very effective.


    "Third brother, my eldest brother and I are already in the magic Qi secret territory." after arranging relevant matters, Song Fei heard Sima Zhe''s voice.


    Soon, Song Fei hugged the crowd and said, "thank you for your support. Please take your time."


    At this time, a dull and cold voice resounded outside the Xianju Pavilion: "this woman is good. I want it."


    Song Fei''s side, Qin Xiaoru''s body was inexplicably wrapped with a faint cold light. The cold light was like a rope, carrying Qin Xiaoru''s body out.


    On Song Fei''s side, everyone changed color. Song Fei jumped out of his body and shot into the sky. He shot an old man in black faster than Qin Xiaoru.


    "Old ghost fairy, let go of my wife." Song Fei was furious. Qin Xiaoru was equivalent to his own inverse scale. Whoever dared to offend would never die.


    The golden spear appeared in his hand. The golden spear extended infinitely and stabbed the old man''s chest.


    "A small skill of carving insects." the old man''s face was calm, stretched out his left finger and flicked gently at the tip of the golden spear stabbed by Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s golden spear was bounced off by the old man''s fingers. Then, a little, a black light pointed to Song Fei''s chest. Song Fei only felt an extremely cold force attacking his body and flew out in an instant.


    The old man didn''t even look at Song Fei, but looked at Qin Xiaoru getting closer and closer. He said faintly, "wife? I like it."


    "Hurt my husband!" a cold expression appeared on Qin Xiaoru''s rare face. The lotus in her hand condensed in her chest and hit the old man hard.


    "Vulnerable!" the old man said faintly, his body standing proudly in the void, his fingers flicked again, and the green lotus pressed by Qin Xiaoru was smashed.


    "If you are old and immortal, die for me." Dashan sheep arrived, pasted the old man''s body, waved an iron fist and smashed it into the old man''s chest.


    The old man sneered and looked at the big goat with disdain. He didn''t choose to avoid and let the big goat''s iron fist hit his chest hard.


    The faint light in front of the old man''s chest rose, and the big goat''s face became very ugly. He stared at the position of his fist and didn''t burst the protective mana on the old man.


    "Old man, die." the big goat drank again and waved an iron fist. This time it was the old man''s head.


    "Enough presumptuousness!" the old man disdained the tunnel and popped his finger. A dark light shone on the mountain. After Song Fei, the goat''s body was like a broken kite, spitting blood and flying backwards.


    At the same time, Jun wanshuang, Qin Shihu, Xiao Qiang and other young people all shot together and frantically attacked the old man''s body.


    The old man''s eyes looked around coldly. "A group of mobs dare to fight me."


    The faint light God on the old man took continuous photos in the air with his hands. Handprints were taken to the people besieging him. Everyone of Qingtian sword sect who was photographed by handprints was photographed and flew out in a scream.


    The strength of the old man is unfathomable. These people besiege him and can''t even touch his clothes. This powerful cultivation makes almost everyone despair.


    Just for a moment, the old man didn''t even move, and everyone of Optimus sword sect had been photographed and flew out, suffering extremely serious trauma.


    "What a powerful expert, but the opponent is too weak and boring." sun doudan sat on the roof of Xianju Pavilion, holding an iron bar and smiled meaningfully.


    The window in Xianju Pavilion is already full of figures. It''s like watching a good play and watching the resistance of everyone of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Dare to move my Optimus sword sect, die!" more and more Optimus sword sect came in the distance. The broken sword was holding a flying sword. A mountain turned on the sword and pressed high against the old man''s body.


    "Mole ants dare to die." the old man''s cold eyes looked at the broken sword and more and more people behind him. Two dark lights in his eyes turned into a huge palm in the sky and pressed down on the broken sword and others.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    These people are not immortal level strong people, and they don''t even have the qualification to challenge the old people. Under the pressure of that huge palm, all of them were smashed in an instant and turned into a lump of bloody meat foam.


    Qin Xiaoru''s body had been pulled to her by the old man. The old man was laughing, and his old hand stretched out towards Qin Xiaoru''s pretty face.

 Chapter 934

    Seeing the old man''s right hand slowly extended to Qin Xiaoru''s face, Song Fei was furious, and his mind was running at top speed.


    At the moment, he has spared no effort. Even if he uses up all the points in the divine exchange system, Qin Xiaoru can''t be desecrated, even if his face is touched by this old hand.


    The guests watched silently. The old man''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even if there were people who could resist him, they didn''t want to find a strong enemy for themselves.


    For the guests, this is a very lively and interesting scene. They look at the resistance of Song Fei and others as if they look at the trapped animals in the Colosseum.


    The matter has reached the most critical time. Qin Xiaoru''s mana is bound and she is unable to resist at all.


    Broken sword and other people of qingtianjian sect have been killed and injured. Although they have been resurrected with the help of puppet dolls, there is a weak period after resurrection, which can not add "trouble" to the elderly again.


    All the immortal level strongmen have suffered heavy losses and have been unable to resist in a short time. Moreover, with the strength of the old man, they can''t resist again, but they just lost their lives in vain.


    "Black spring ghost king, can you give me a face and let the little girl go." finally, Hong Tao''s figure appeared in the air and whispered in front of the old man.


    The appearance of Hong Tao gave Song Fei a glimmer of hope. After all, this is an immortal level expert, who is too strong.


    Song feiqiang endured the pain, swallowed a elixir, continued to spin in his mind, looking for a one-time sharp weapon.


    "Do you want to stand out?" the old man called the ghost king of black spring raised his eyelids and looked at Hong Tao faintly. He hummed coldly, "I can give you a face and don''t kill these mole ants below, but I''m going to make a decision."


    "This little girl is the wife of my best friend. Please be convenient." Hong Tao whispered. Hearing this, Song Fei felt a deep uneasiness. Seeing Hong Tao''s tone of voice, it should not be the opponent of the old man.


    "What''s your identity?" asked the old man Heiquan. Obviously, Hong Tao knows the old man, but the old man doesn''t know Hong Tao.


    "I''m the Lord of Hongguang City, but I''m from Liuzhou Prefecture." said Hong Tao.


    Black spring said angrily, "go away. If the leader of Liuzhou mansion comes, I''m still a little afraid. You, a little city Lord, dare to shout in front of me. Go away quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    There was a trace of anger on Hong Tao''s face, but under the gaze of the old man Heiquan, he finally sighed and shook his head at Song Fei. It was obvious that Hong Tao was not his opponent.


    Qin Xiaoru was photographed by the ghost king of Heiquan. Everyone who saw this scene was furious. Big goat, Jun wanshuang, Qin Shihu, Kirin and the four sword immortals stood up regardless of their own lives and injuries.


    Qin Xiaoru is not only everyone''s relatives, but also the wife of the leader of Qingtian sword sect. If Qin Xiaoru is humiliated, it will be a disgrace to everyone of Qingtian sword sect.


    This is enough honor to defend with your life. Even if you die in war, you can''t allow this to happen.


    Song Fei''s body shot out, and the golden gun in his hand rose again and shot at the old man in black.


    The rest of the big goat and others followed behind him, showing a very firm expression on their faces, and everyone was determined to fight to the death.


    Song Fei''s golden spear stabbed into the old man''s body. The old man sneered and grabbed it with his left hand. He easily held Song Fei''s golden spear. Then his mana shook on the golden spear, shook the golden spear from Song Fei''s hand and was easily grabbed by the old man.


    The old man swept away all the immortal level masters with a golden gun in his hand.


    Big goat and others vomited blood again and crashed one mountain after another.


    The old man''s body stands proudly in the void like a demon God, unmatched.


    "Hahaha, good, good-looking." in the Xianju Pavilion, a powerful monk was laughing. Then he grabbed his hand and directly grabbed a lot of food in the Xianju Pavilion.


    Originally, I thought there were experts behind Song Fei. Most people were self-contained and reserved. But now Song Fei''s performance makes most of the strong people have no scruples. A wide range of goods are readily available to them. There is no reason to pay Lingshi. Even if the immortal strong people enjoy such high price food, it is also a luxury behavior.


    Song Fei''s most worried thing happened with the strong attack of the old man of Heiquan. Once the order of Xianju Pavilion got out of control, everything he did was meaningless, and he put many timed nuclear bombs together. If it exploded, the whole cultivation world would be in trouble.


    Many people shot one after another. The food in the hall was robbed by many experts in an instant. The waitresses didn''t dare to stop and could only look at it from a distance.


    At the moment, Song Fei has no time to take care of the things in Xianju Pavilion. His head is held by Heiquan. Heiquan''s cold eyes look at Song Fei fiercely.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    Jin Rui and Sima zhe arrive. Regardless of the strong strength of the old man, Sima zhe hits Song Fei with a Tai Chi picture. Jin Rui turns into a dragon and bumps into the old man.


    "The dragon body?" the old man was stunned and smiled, "it''s a beautiful blood food. You''re my dinner today."


    After saying that, the old man pointed to his right hand, and Sima Zhe''s body exploded in the air. As for Jin Rui, he was imprisoned by the old man spitting out a black aperture. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t earn the old man''s means.


    "It''s fun." the old man looked at Song Fei''s face in his hand and said, "I like to see people''s desperate expression. Yes, it''s your current expression, resentment, helplessness, and you want to kill me, but you can''t do it. What a complex expression and how wonderful it is."


    While talking, the old man slowly tried to crush Song Fei''s head with his hand.


    "Tixiu''s head is hard, but it feels good when you pinch it. I like to eat Tixiu''s brain alive. Your brain must be very delicious." Heiquan smiled.


    The zombie in the distance licked his lips and said with a smile, "I also like to eat body repair brains. Unfortunately, I can''t eat delicious brains this time."


    "Please, let him go. As long as you let him go, I''ll do everything according to you!" Qin Xiaoru cried. Song Fei occupied almost all of her heart. At the moment, seeing that Song Fei was dying and his father and brother were still alive, there immediately appeared the idea of sacrificing themselves to keep them.


    For him, the lives of his relatives are better than his own. As long as his relatives are well, everything is not important.


    "Shut up!" Song Fei said angrily, "Xiao Ru, if you are defiled, do you think I can live?"


    "Husband, forget Xiaoru. Qingtian sword sect can have no Xiaoru, but it can''t have no husband. It''s like Xiaoru never existed in this world." Xiaoru cried.

 Chapter 935

    Facing Xiao Ru''s request, Song Fei''s face was very cold and shouted angrily: "Xiao Ru, do you want my soul to be uneasy when I die? Even if I die in battle, don''t you know what the fighting soul of Qingtian sword sect is?"


    Xiao Ru shook her head and tears blurred her face. Naturally, she knew that the people of Qingtian sword sect would rather die than be humiliated. She was the same. Just how could she let herself watch them die, because if she compromised, they might continue to live.


    But after seeing Song Fei''s firm eyes, Qin Xiaoru suddenly smiled and said, "husband, let''s die together."


    "No, we won''t die. There must be a way, certainly!" Song Fei said firmly.


    What the spirit almost leave the body in horror, Song Fei, "the old man will look at what you want to do with your old man."


    The old man''s right hand was slowly tightened, and he planned to crush Song Fei''s head in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the sky: "it''s all the flowers you look at. It''s a waste of my time. My brother and sister-in-law almost died."


    The voice was so angry that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The strong men looked up and saw that a big man with a beard and a pig killing knife inserted in his waist appeared in the air. He was followed by an extremely beautiful woman, an unparalleled woman who brightened everyone''s eyes, reversed the faces of all living beings and surprised everyone with his detached temperament.


    This is a beauty who makes the world pale. Standing quietly in the afternoon sky, it constitutes an extremely beautiful picture. However, the appearance of rough men around him makes this beautiful picture less beautiful.


    At the moment, the beautiful woman, like a little girl who did something wrong, lowered her head and dared not raise her head to retort.


    The audience were amazed that this picture was too inconsistent. How could such a beautiful fairy let the ugly man scold so much.


    Someone in Xianju Pavilion shouted: "little lady, why don''t you dump this big man and follow me happily."


    Even the strong ones at the immortal level also have hooligans. They are always heroes, regardless of origin, and hooligans regardless of age.


    Listening to this familiar voice, Song Fei naturally recognized the person at the first time. Now he can''t turn his head. He can only whisper: "brother, why are you here? It''s not the right time not to come."


    Old man Heiquan''s eyes had been fixed on Kate, and he laughed and said, "there''s another woman with powerful aura. Ha ha, I''m blessed to have one at night or so."


    The pig killer gave a cold look at the old man of Heiquan, and then angrily said to Kate: "look at you, flirting with flowers and grass. People care about you everywhere. Don''t worry about me."


    The words of the pig killer moved everyone''s strong people. They have seen shameless people. They have never seen such shameless people. Isn''t it something that every man should show off his beautiful wife? At the moment, my woman was molested. I didn''t have the ability to retaliate. I even scolded my woman for being too beautiful.


    Everyone''s mind can''t help but emerge: this man is so cowardly. It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung.


    Some immortal level strongmen shouted: "follow me, fairy, I promise no one will tease you, not even wrapping the black spring." his voice was overbearing, and he seemed to be a strongman with high cultivation.


    "Hahaha, are you still a man? You can''t even protect your own women. What a loser." someone laughed. The crowd burst into laughter.


    The object of everyone''s pity, Kate in the air, was still wronged. She didn''t dare to talk back to the pig killer, but hung her head down for fear of making the pig killer more unhappy.


    The pig killer ignored the ridicule of the people, but continued to scold: "why, you still feel wronged, don''t you?"


    "No, I dare not!" said Kate hurriedly.


    Finally, the flower protection messenger couldn''t see it. A young man came forward and patted the pig killer on the shoulder, sneered and said, "if you dare to be so rude to this beautiful woman again, I''ll kill you."


    Then he said to Kate: "beauty, as long as you are willing to go with me and guarantee a smooth path in your future cultivation, don''t worry. With the power behind me, even the old ghost of Heiquan doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    The ghost king of black spring looked at the young man who spoke in the air. The fierce light flickered, but he didn''t make a move at the first time.


    The pig killer seemed tired of scolding and scolded at Kate: "what are you doing, bitch, who attracts bees and butterflies? Do you want my sister-in-law and brother to die?"


    "Yes, sir!" whispered Kate. Then she finally raised her head, looked at everyone, looked at her people, and smiled gently. This smile has the beauty of reversing all sentient beings. Even those who have seen fairies are drunk when they see this face.


    "Beauty, will you go with me?" the young man smiled and said to Kate.


    Kate walked forward gently without looking at the young man. Her body slowly stepped forward. When she passed the young man, the young man grabbed Kate''s sweet shoulder without hesitation.


    Kate looked ahead and patted it with a soft palm of her left hand.


    The young man''s smile was instantly fixed on his face. Then everyone saw this incredible scene. The powerful young man behind turned his body into the most basic dust and slowly broke.


    "No!" the young man shouted with his last strength. He wanted to talk about the terrorist forces behind him. He wanted to threaten her. He said that if he died, she would die hard and wrap her and her family.


    But before she could say these words, she was slapped to death by Kate.


    How could she, how could she not listen to what she said? There was a super power behind her. With full resentment and unwillingness, she made him die very oppressed.


    The smiles of all the audience were fixed on their faces. Almost everyone dared not provoke the forces behind the young man. As he said just now, even the old ghost of Heiquan didn''t care, but he didn''t expect that if such a young man was killed in an instant, the woman was confident or didn''t believe the strength behind him.


    If it were the former, it would be enough for anyone to think deeply.


    The woman stepped out and came to Heiquan the next moment.


    Black looked at Kate coldly and said, "you''ve brought death. Follow me and keep you safe."


    Hu mei''er didn''t speak. She asked Qin Xiaoru with concern, "are you all right, sister?"


    Qin Xiaoru looked at everything just now and heard Kate asking. She grabbed the last straw and said, "yes, something, can my sister save me?"

 Chapter 936

    Kate''s face was unparalleled. With her arrival, the killing atmosphere in the air was swept away when she approached Qin Xiaoru.


    The corner of Heiquan''s mouth lifted up and showed a faint confident smile: "little Niang PI, you will be good sisters in the future and need to get along well."


    Hu Meier''s eyes were all on Qin Xiaoru, as if she didn''t see the black spring at all.


    "Let sister have something, damn it!" Kate shook her head and patted the black spring ghost king.


    "Dare to tell me..." before the last word "hand" was said, the old man''s expression of Heiquan, like that of the previous young people, was instantly fixed on his face, with a full of reluctance and resentment, turned into dust and dissipated.


    From beginning to end, Kate''s eyes never stopped on the old man''s face of Heiquan for a moment. Until the ghost king of Heiquan died, she didn''t let her fluctuate at all. It was like killing a fly at random. She immediately said to Qin Xiaoru, "don''t worry, sister. It''s all right now."


    "It''s all right?" Qin Xiaoru was shocked in her eyes. She had seen Kate, but she never thought that the black spring, which seemed so powerful, was beaten to death by a palm, and it was still understated.


    In her eyes, there is no difference between the strong earth immortals and the strong human immortals. They are mole ants.


    The hand holding Song Fei''s head turned into dust and dissipated, but Song Fei''s mood was not calm for a long time. It was strong and too strong. How could there be such a strong existence in the world? What accomplishments did it achieve?


    As for the rest of the immortal audience, they have grown up at the moment. They didn''t expect that the peerless beauty suddenly appeared. It was so powerful that it couldn''t see the bottom.


    The people who were laughing suddenly became silent, and even many people had cold sweat dripping on their foreheads.


    Especially the people who have just flirted with Kate are slowly retreating. If they can do it again, they dare not speak to provoke Kate.


    The black spring turned into dust and dissipated. His storage ring fell down like an ordinary iron knot. The black ring aroused everyone''s peep. However, the storage ring of the strong immortal level has unimaginable wealth, which is enough to make anyone crazy, even in the five elements space, It is possible that its value may not be as good as the wealth of the strong earth immortals like Heiquan.


    A jade hand gently lifted up and grabbed the falling storage ring in her hand. Without looking at the storage ring, Kate threw it into her own storage ring.


    If it weren''t for Kate''s desperate strength, I''m afraid most people would be crazy enough to grab it directly.


    Immediately, Kate turned her head and looked in the direction of Xianju Pavilion. The corners of her mouth turned up and her eyes stayed on the people who had just molested her.


    Being concerned by a pair of beautiful eyes, if normal, is the luck of every man, but at the moment, the person concerned by this pair of beautiful eyes can''t help sweating. This charming beauty is not a good stubble.


    At the next moment, Kate moved, her body suddenly turned into peach petals and dissipated. Then, the peach blossoms rolled towards the crowd and passed by many strong people.


    The petals pass through the crowd and envelop them. This is a very beautiful scene.


    Peach blossom flew back to the pig killer, and the petals condensed and turned into a charming beauty again.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted in a frightened tone: "peach blossom lady."


    These four words made many immortal level strong men breathe cold.


    The divine consciousness of the immortal level strong covered every tiny place. Soon everyone found that the bodies of three immortal strong and one earth immortal strong turned into dust silently.


    Everyone was appalling. These four people were all people who had just molested Kate. They didn''t expect that Kate would hold such a grudge. Because they molested, they killed them.


    This is an immortal strong man, who has stood out from hundreds of millions of people with countless years of hard work and life and death experience.


    It is worthy of being the peach blossom lady. The name seems like a taboo, which makes people afraid.


    In the past, in most people''s hearts, the peach blossom lady was just a rumor, but there was no real person. Now it is found that the original rumors are true. This is a woman who can''t be provoked.


    This woman is too cruel.


    Everyone''s cold sweat is faster. Lucky people are glad that they didn''t flirt just now. Otherwise, after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they won''t be old easily. I''m afraid they will disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Dong Dong!" the four storage rings fell on the floor of Xianju Pavilion. The slight sound became very clear at the moment. Each storage ring contained amazing wealth.


    Kate smiled faintly and looked at the people. They were shocked and even more afraid to pick up the storage ring.


    Kate shook her head and said in disappointment, "why don''t you pick it up? I don''t even have an excuse to kill."


    After that, he rolled his right hand and drew all the storage rings into his hand.


    Sure enough, everyone was shocked. Fortunately, he restrained the impulse in his heart. Otherwise, tens of thousands of years of cultivation would be empty again.


    After all this, Kate slowly came to the pig killer and said softly to the pig killer, "husband, do you think it''s ok?"


    The pig killer gave a cold look at Kate, didn''t speak, but flew to Song Fei and said, "brother, are you all right? Your brother came a step late, causing heavy casualties to your people."


    "It''s not too late, big brother came in time." Song Fei''s face showed a smile. If it weren''t for the arrival of the pig killer, even if he could kill the black spring this time, the loss would be great, let alone not necessarily.


    It''s OK to hold the black spring''s storage ring in Kate''s hand. If it''s in her own hand, I''m afraid Optimus sword sect will be slaughtered in an instant.


    "Brother, how''s the injury?" the pig killer came forward and carefully wiped Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru. He was worried about the tunnel. "Are your younger brothers and sisters all right? And other subordinates of your brother, how about the casualties."


    Big goat and others flew back slowly. If there was no pill, it would take decades or even a hundred years to recover. However, there was a fairy pill in Song Fei''s God level cash system. It would be all right if you paid some price.


    "No harm, thank you for your concern." Song Fei smiled.


    "Brother, deal with your business first. We''ll catch up later." pig killing humanity.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. The pig killer was also a careful master. He nodded at him and thanked him. Then he turned to the people in Xianju Pavilion and said, "gentlemen, it was a little farce just now, which disturbed your Yaxing. Yue Tianyu compensated here."


    A little farce? Two of the earth immortals and the strong have been killed. Is this still a little farce? Everyone was disgusted in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces. They all smiled and nodded to Song Fei.


    Originally thought that Yue Tianyu had no backer, but now suddenly there is such a powerful backer. Who dares to be presumptuous.

 Chapter 937

    Song Fei was very grateful. At this time, he finally controlled these timing nuclear bombs and reduced countless troubles for himself.


    The pig killer''s kindness to himself is as important as Mount Tai. Although they get along very rarely, Song Fei gets endless benefits from each other every time.


    At present, Song Fei can only press this kindness at the bottom of his heart and feel heavy.


    Seeing the end of the battle, the audience retreated one after another towards the Xianju building. From then on, I''m afraid the Xianju building is not only famous in the cultivation world, but also the land boundary will be spread.


    "Wait a minute." Song Fei continued and shouted to the crowd, "just now I took my Xianju Pavilion delicacies. Please don''t forget to check out. Our shop operates at a small cost and sells at a small profit. We don''t charge on credit. Please forgive me."


    Small profits but quick turnover? Many strong people slander that these ingredients are all very ordinary ingredients without any aura, but the production process is unpredictable.


    In any case, the cost is very low. Now it sells millions of spirit stones. Pure black hearted businessmen dare to say that they are small profits and quick turnover?


    Under the greedy eyes of the pig killer, no one spoke to refute. Some strong people who just took the dishes smiled and said: "misunderstanding, I saw that the maid was not here just now, so I took it first. I''m going to give it to the shopkeeper when he comes."


    "Thank you for your support." Song Fei hugged his fist and said with a smile, "someone check out."


    The corners of the mouths of these strong people were twitching slightly. When they took it just now, they didn''t take less. If they took more, they needed to pay tens of billions of spirit stones, which was a painful wealth for the immortal strong people.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, please take a seat. I''m lucky to get the delicious secret this time. Please try it," Song Fei said with a smile.


    The pig killer waved his hand and said, "brother, I can go in with you. I have no appetite for this bitch in my brother." then he glared at Kate and said, "go away."


    "Yes, sir." Kate squatted down and saluted, looking very considerate.


    Song Fei looked at her and smiled. He didn''t speak. He could see that after seeing Kate, she looked much more relaxed and happy. She used to be chased by pig killers every day. Now it''s a kind of happiness for her to stay with pig killers.


    She is really a woman with deep love. If it weren''t for that


    Song Fei shook his head, threw these messy thoughts out of his mind and said to the pig killing man: "brother, come with me, Wanjun, Xiaoru, you entertain your sister-in-law. Second uncle, this is the healing pill, you take it first."


    In the elegant garden on the top floor of Xianju Pavilion, Song Fei filled the pig killer with wine and sighed, "thank you, brother. I''ll give you a toast."


    "You''re welcome, brother. You and I are like old friends at first sight. I''ve long regarded you as my own brother. If I see you again, it''s my brother. I misunderstood you." the pig murderer complained.


    "Hahaha, it''s still my brother''s forthright, and my little brother knows his mistake." song Feidao.


    "Brother, you are making rapid progress and will soon rise." pig killing humanity.


    Song Fei has considered the issue of flying for a long time. He always has a faint worry about the current Optimus sword sect.


    After seeing the pig killer, Song Fei suddenly felt a move in his heart. If he let the pig killer sit in Qingtian sword sect, wouldn''t it be a hundred times safer than himself?


    Song Fei whispered, "my little brother is really going to fly up. I heard that I can''t easily return to the world after flying up. I''m worried about the safety of the remaining brothers."


    While talking, Song Fei put on a large market of wild boar legs, which are also products from future science and technology.


    The pig killer grabbed the wild boar leg and bit it impolitely. His face immediately showed an intoxicated expression. Then he said vaguely: "brother, can I say you are worried? Any strong man should grow up independently. How can they grow up under your wings?"


    "Of course I understand that!" Song Fei sighed, "but now it''s no better than in the past. If it''s just a struggle between practitioners, it''s OK for me to let go, but now it''s different. The evil sect is harming the cultivation world. I''ve seen the power of evil gods. It''s too terrible."


    "Evil gods are really terrible." the pig killer nodded.


    "Elder brother, can you ask your sister-in-law to kill the evil clan power in the Xiuzhen world?" Song Fei said. If there is no evil clan, his heart will be healed.


    "The current evil clan? It''s just a bunch of clowns. You can erase it easily. They can get it, but not only the bitch." the pig murderer disdained the tunnel, and then the voice turned, "but you can''t kill it. The envoy is still safe in the cultivation world. If you kill him, it will be a disaster in the cultivation world."


    Song Fei looked slightly changed and said, "elder brother means that killing him will only attract stronger people?"


    "That''s right!" the pig murderer said solemnly. "Now the forces of evil gods have begun to fight in all aspects. The fairy world and the earth world are their main battlefields. Experts are almost in these two places. If they attract the attention of real experts, I''m afraid the whole cultivation world will be sacrificed in an instant. Now there are dozens of sacrificed planes in the world."


    "So terrible?" Song Fei was instantly moved by the pig killer''s words.


    Thinking of the disasters of other planes, Song Fei was terrified and said, "the creatures of other planes are not dead."


    "It''s not just the destruction of life." the pig killer angrily said, "just as we talked, hundreds of millions of people were sacrificed to evil gods every second. The power of evil gods became more and more powerful. War weakened the three realms and strengthened evil gods."


    "Vicious circle?" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, when the strength of the three realms weakens and the strength of evil gods becomes strong to a certain extent, the three realms will be destroyed. At that time, the creatures of the three realms will be extinct, including the believers of the evil sect."


    "The original situation is so urgent. If the strength is not enough, it will only be dust in the future." song Feidao.


    The pig murderer shook his head: "if the monks unite as one, where will the evil clan be rampant? Unfortunately, many people only care about their immediate interests and only look at whether the cultivation resources are enough. If not, where should they rob some?"


    Song Fei deeply thought that internal fighting seemed to be human nature. Compared with other races, the Terran liked internal fighting most. On the contrary, today''s Terran is the master of the three worlds. It has lost the backbone of the Terran, making the army of evil gods win day by day.


    "By the way, brother, here you are." the pig killer threw five black iron pimples on the table, just like throwing five coins, and turned around "Dong Dong" on the table.


    Song Fei''s eyes were hot for a moment. These were five storage rings. It was enough for the pig killer just after Kate killed five people. The owner of two storage rings was a master at the level of earth fairy.

 Chapter 938

    "Big brother, it''s too valuable." Song Fei said. I''m afraid the wealth in it is countless times what he has now. If people know that he has such wealth, I''m afraid the masters of the earth will continue to enter the cultivation world to rob the wealth.


    "I don''t need these things, brother. Just take them. Brother, just accompany me with the pig killing knife." pig killing humanity.


    "Elder brother, don''t you practice? Where are you now?" Song Fei asked.


    "I haven''t done anything recently, and I don''t know what level I''ve reached, but it should still be possible to kill the person who just planned to hurt you and your sister-in-law." pig killing humanity.


    "Can you kill Heiquan? Brother, you are at least an immortal level expert." Song Fei said.


    "These are floating clouds." the pig killer''s face showed a trace of bitterness, "if Hu Mei wasn''t with me, I wouldn''t be happy if she gave me three realms. As for cultivation, I''d forgotten."


    Song Fei understands that this is a knot in the heart of the pig killer, the meaning of his life, and this is also a sentimental seed. If there is no beloved around, his cultivation has lost power, and even his life is gray. I''m afraid he lived in the past for revenge.


    "Brother, these cultivation resources are useful to you. Let your sister-in-law improve their cultivation as soon as possible. I hope your sister-in-law can be promoted to that level. I miss her so much." there is a trace of warmth in shazhujie''s eyes.


    Song Fei tightly held the five storage rings in his hand, which is not only the wealth given to him by the pig killer, but also the heavy responsibility on his shoulder. In any case, he should go on firmly all the way, for the brothers of Qingtian sword sect and his lover.


    At the same time, for the sake of this brother''s boundless righteousness and deep love.


    Song Fei''s divine sense sweeps gently, and he has found that this is a resource that surpasses his existing wealth countless times. Perhaps with this wealth, he will evolve into a blue flame soon.


    "Elder brother, will you be in the cultivation world in the near future?" song Feidao.


    "I have nowhere to go. Just stay in the cultivation world." the pig killer seemed to see through Song Fei''s mind. "Brother, don''t worry. As long as my brother is still alive, you Qingtian sword sect will not be bullied."


    "OK. In this way, when the five element sword secret place is over, if I can get lucky to enter the time secret place, I will fly to the fairy world." Song Fei said, "in the past, my vision was still too limited and focused on how to fight against the evil sect in the Xiuzhen world. Now it seems that the Xiuzhen world can be peaceful only after killing the evil god and all his forces."


    "Brother, you''re so proud. Let''s have a drink." the pig killer smiled and the two glasses collided together.


    After a mouthful of wine, Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not the Savior. I''m not so great, but I can''t watch myself and my relatives destroyed. In order to live, I have to work hard. Listen to what elder brother says now, I don''t have to hurry back to the real world."


    "The most important battlefield is in the fairyland. If you want to eliminate evil gods, brother, you have to go to the fairyland." pig killing humanity, "and the resources in the fairyland are ten thousand times richer than those in the cultivation world. That''s where you fly. The cultivation world is too small."


    "In this way, I don''t know when to meet next time. Come on, we won''t be drunk today."


    "Don''t get drunk!"


    ..


    Song Fei has arranged for pig killers and Hu Meier to live here for a long time, which is a desirable thing for Hu Meier.


    The demon blood ant separation in the demon world is still in the battle. Song Fei did not let the demon blood ant separation go to the time secret place together. After all, the promotion of the demon blood ant separation depends on swallowing a large number of creatures. His promotion only needs resources, not time.


    The injured immortal level strongman has recovered. Song Fei summoned all the people of Qingtian sword sect to return to the secret place. As for the people of Youming hall, Song Fei did not summon.


    Because Hong Tao said that the immortal Qi reaches the Yang, and the ordinary soul can''t bear the washing of the immortal Qi at all, let alone practice. There are only disadvantages but no benefits to take them in.


    Liu Tianxun was able to go in because he had passed the thunder robbery. The ghost cultivation after the thunder robbery can absorb the immortal Qi cultivation.


    The disciples of Youming hall need at least hundreds of years of cultivation to enter the realm of crossing robbery.


    Unless someone is promoted to cross the border, Song Fei will never take them in.


    Five storage rings, most of which are used by ghost immortals, including hundreds of immortal tools, countless elixirs to improve the soul, including immortal elixir, Yin Ling Stone and immortal stone, as well as countless resource magic weapons.


    A total of 230 trillion points were provided for Song Fei, dozens of times his current points.


    This is enough to exchange the one gasification and three clear supernatural powers on the last layer. In this way, their supernatural powers are complete. The Buddha and the separation can finally be integrated into one, and their combat effectiveness will be more terrible in the future.


    Take away 65 trillion points to exchange for one Qi and three clear supernatural powers. You can also take out part of the flame to improve your self. The rest can be exchanged for immortal level skills for others after they are promoted to cross the robbed territory.


    Even if everyone who follows them is promoted to the realm of crossing the robbery, their own points are enough.


    The skill problem that has plagued me for a long time is finally solved.


    These days, the income of Xianju Pavilion makes Song Fei earn a lot. Song Fei has secretly decided that after the five elements space comes out, if there is a chance, he must open the shop all over the three worlds, especially the fairy world. I''m afraid there is no more profitable business in the world.


    And for Song Fei, it''s still a no capital business.


    All we have is the east wind. Except Youming hall, all members of Qingtian sword sect gathered together to practice quietly and wait for the opening of the five elements space.


    Jin Rui and Sima zhe have lived in Song Fei''s tianque palace for a long time. The legendary time secret can accommodate thousands of people. If Song Fei gets this opportunity, he naturally hopes that the people around him will grow up first.


    This time, Jin Rui and Sima zhe didn''t shirk it all. With thousands of real confidants, they practiced with Optimus sword sect every day.


    Because of the dragon group, the disciples of each sect get along very well, as if they were a family, which is what the three leaders most want to see.


    This time, Song Fei was not stingy. For the members of the other two sects, the pill for cultivation was also supplied indefinitely.


    The daily income of Xianju Pavilion is enough for everyone to spend for ten years.


    With enough points, Song Fei is almost intoxicated by this sense of happiness.


    After waiting for half a year, it''s equivalent to 30 years in the secret realm of evil Qi.


    Finally one day, Song Fei seemed to feel a sense in his heart. He woke up from his meditation and looked into the distance.


    The five element space is finally opened.

 Chapter 939

    "Third brother!"


    "Guild leader!"


    The crowd seemed to feel something, and soon came from everywhere and gathered around Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes were full of strange things. He said to Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, "big brother, second brother, have you brought all the personnel?"


    "Don''t worry, third brother. We have carefully selected potential and loyal people, all in tianque palace." Sima zhe said.


    Song Fei nodded silently: "there are many experts this time. You shouldn''t stand out. It''s in my tianque palace."


    The shuokong hall shot out the magic Qi like lightning and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    In the Xianju building, all the immortal level strong people have gone. These days, there are pig killers, and they have become very peaceful.


    Unfortunately, Song Fei originally invited the pig killer to go with Kate, but was rejected by the pig killer. The reason for the rejection is very simple: he is not interested.


    The entrance of the five elements space is in the middle of the cultivation world. At the speed of shuokong hall, it will arrive in an hour.


    It was originally a plain with overgrown weeds and wild animals. Over the plain, it seemed that the sky was broken and collapsed into a big hole. There was colorful dense gas hanging down at the big hole, like colorful dense waterfalls, which was very beautiful.


    The immortal level strongman Song Fei knew had disappeared, but he saw that countless monks in the cultivation world set up sword lights and flew towards the entrance of the five element space.


    Like the opening of burning hell last time, the opening of the five elements space also attracted a large number of monks, and the disciples of all major sects in the cultivation world saw their figures.


    Including the alliance of five sects, Xianxia Valley, xumiao sect and Wushi sect, which Song Fei is familiar with, as well as various scattered practices that are difficult to count.


    Song Fei has found the information of five element sword in the divine level exchange system: five element sword, fairy level props, and flying sword made of five element materials. The points required for exchange are 690 trillion.


    It seems that the price difference of earth fairy weapons is also very large. Before, Song Fei only gave 5 trillion points for replacing the earth fairy weapons brought by the five sects. At present, the five element sword is obviously more high-end and far more valuable than a earth fairy weapon.


    Song Feizhi will win this flying sword.


    The crowd all over the mountains rushed towards the entrance of the five element space. From a distance, it was like a dense black wasp, which was very spectacular.


    Song Fei was caught in the crowd and flew towards the entrance.


    As soon as the scene in front of him changed, Song Fei saw a broken building complex that collapsed more than half.


    The building complex is extremely magnificent, as the size of one hundred forbidden cities in Song Fei''s previous life. There are streamers emerging inside, which may be the light emitted by the outbreak of the best treasures.


    Countless people have flocked to the buildings, but Song Fei looks at him coldly. Beside him, Jun wanshuang says, "husband, my divine knowledge can''t spread."


    "So is mine," Qin Shihu continued.


    Song Fei nodded silently: "it seems that this space limits our divine knowledge. Now we rely on our eyes. Act separately and search for a large number of treasures. If you encounter a strong enemy, don''t be hard."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s body first turned into a streamer, and the rest of the people immediately flew in different directions.


    Fortunately, the sound transmission jade slips can be used, so that even if they are separated, they can connect with each other and gather quickly.


    Nowadays, there are many immortal level strong people in the five element space, so it is extremely dangerous to separate the group. But Song Fei did not hesitate this time, because after flying, everyone went to the area at random, and their situation would be 100 times more dangerous than at present. He can only ruthlessly let them leave and adapt first.


    Song Fei''s body landed next to a building with golden streamer. Most of the original building had collapsed. Song Fei went in along the gap. There was still an extremely spacious space and many small rooms with complete preservation.


    The strong smell of blood filled the room. Song Fei saw a large number of corpses lying on the slate on the ground. The blood was set aside from their wounds. A large number of slate had been dyed red, and the storage rings on their hands had disappeared.


    Looting is so bloody. There is no mercy and compassion in front of treasures. The strong live in it, the weak die, and the weak contribute their original treasures to make the strong richer.


    Perhaps this time ordinary friars contributed more treasures than those in the five elements space.


    Song Fei didn''t stop. He moved and ran towards the depths of the building. Along the way, he also saw some monks fighting.


    These friars are robbing some ordinary treasures. Song Fei despises them. What he wants is a more advanced magic weapon.


    The speed of physical training was very fast. Before long, Song Fei got rid of ordinary monks. There were no bodies in front of him. A brilliant palace hall appeared next to Song Fei.


    In the middle of the palace is a throne. Beside the throne, there is a small golden box quietly, emitting a faint golden halo.


    And waves came from the small golden box.


    The immortal weapon of the golden way. A thought flashed through Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei flew towards the small box without hesitation.


    The value of immortal ware is not too high for Song Fei now, but it can also exchange several soul jade slips of the ultimate skill for Song Fei, which is also a great wealth.


    The speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the side of the small box. It was just inexplicable that a thick danger appeared in Song Fei''s heart.


    With the treasure in front, Song Fei dared not neglect it. He grabbed the small box with the palm of his right hand.


    At the same time, above Song Fei''s head, a black palm leaned out silently and patted Song Fei''s head hard.


    The blow came so suddenly that the black palm seemed to grow out of the void, and Song Fei was only a centimeter away from his low head. Song Fei couldn''t avoid it at all, so he was patted by the palm, and his whole body was severely patted to the ground by a huge force.


    Song Fei felt that his head was a little dizzy, and there was a "buzzing" sound in his ear, as if he saw the stars all over the sky.


    Above Song Fei''s head, a black face finally appeared in the space. The black face looked at his black palm, as if he couldn''t believe that someone could survive under his palm.


    Song Fei sprang up from the ground. Before he got up, the golden gun stabbed at his black body.


    The golden spear pierced a black face and burst into flames.


    At the moment, Song Fei was even more surprised than the black face. His immortal gold gun matched his body and didn''t stab in a face without magic protection for the first time.


    Song Fei looked back and looked at each other. They all saw the shock on each other''s face.


    "Jing Guai?" Song Fei looked at this obviously metal like stiff black face and said involuntarily.


    "Terran, die!" this strange stiff face, but with extremely rich expression, and its voice is not as stiff as imagined, full of cold killing intention.

 Chapter 940

    Half of the black monster''s body was in the space crack, and two empty eyes stared at Song Fei fiercely.


    Song Fei''s golden spear was stabbed without hesitation. There was no pity in the treasure hunt. Either you died or I lived. Song Fei''s killing intention soared.


    The light of the golden spear soared, grew in an instant, and stabbed the black monster''s head.


    This strange intelligence is also very high. It was photographed with his left hand and collided with Song Fei''s golden gun. Suddenly, sparks splashed everywhere.


    The huge anti earthquake force made Song Fei''s hands numb.


    Then, his right hand grabbed the tip of Song Fei''s golden gun, threw it out, threw Song Fei out, and smashed the running wall.


    The boulder fell and buried Song Fei''s body.


    The stones pressed on the body shot out like shells in an instant, and the gray mana on the golden gun surged. The originally sharp golden gun suddenly became very thick and heavy, like a piece of earth on the strange body.


    This is the massiness of the magic power of the way of earth. Song Fei, because many bodies share a soul, will not be unable to use the magic power like a big goat. For Song Fei, the magic power of golden earth can be squeezed easily, but it is not as good as the flesh at ordinary times.


    This time, when he met the same strong and hard spirit monster in the flesh, Song Fei felt that this spell combined with the body might have a miraculous effect.


    Sure enough, the gold gun in his hand was pressed down with great force, so that the genie couldn''t grasp it. He staggered and fell out of the void directly.


    At the same time, more than ten Terran bodies fell in the void, all of them headless bodies.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became colder. He drank coldly, "it turns out that this magic weapon is used by you to attract all ethnic groups. Your attempt is a treasure from others."


    "Terran, you will soon become like them." Jingguai sneered.


    "Damn you!" Song Fei drank loudly, took back his golden gun, didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed towards the black spirit monster.


    "Without the golden gun, what can you take to fight me?" Jingguai sneered and waved an iron fist. The blasting notes in the air sounded in Song Fei''s ears like muffled thunder. The Jingguai''s body was really powerful, no less than Song Fei''s immortal golden body. If you fight like before, it would be difficult to win the black Jingguai in a short time.


    The two powerful bodies approached. Song Fei put his hands together and put them on his chest. Facing the strange black fist, he suddenly gathered huge power out of thin air and hit out with a unique move.


    Jue Xian.


    With one move, Jingguai flew upside down and smashed the ground. Song Fei took advantage of this opportunity to throw a small golden box next to the throne into the storage ring.


    The black monster climbed up and looked at Song Fei. A very dignified expression appeared on his seemingly stiff face.


    Then the black Genie bowed his head and found a small crack in his chest. Although the crack was small, it shocked the genie.


    "Can you hurt me? Damn it." the spirit monster roared. Then he stepped on the ground with his right foot and rushed at Song Fei.


    Song Fei sneered, put his hands on his chest and played the Jue Xian start again.


    When the spirit monster approached Song Fei''s body, the black spirit monster suddenly seemed to drill into the calm lake. The whole body was so magically integrated into the void.


    The way of space? Song Fei was shocked.


    At the same time, a great force came from behind Song Fei''s body and blew his body out.


    Unexpectedly, he passed through the space silently and came to Song Fei''s back, giving Song Fei a blow without resistance.


    If it''s normal, the divine sense can cover the whole audience. This strange sneak attack will be greatly reduced, but now the divine sense can''t be used, making Song Fei extremely passive.


    "Terran, you''ve annoyed me. I''ll kill you today." the monster behind him roared.


    "Broken empty iron, how could there be such a big piece of broken empty iron." there was an exclamation in tianque palace. The sound was very familiar. It was the magic pearl soaked in immortal liquid on the gate for many years.


    Today''s magic beads can be transformed into any human immortal tool due to years of immersion. It can be said to be a very great magic weapon.


    With the character of huanhuazhu, Song Fei naturally refused to admit that he was a magic weapon. It became difficult for Song Fei to drive him.


    A golden bead sprang out of Song Fei''s body, and then turned into a villain, standing on Song Fei''s head and looking at the black monster.


    "You are also a genie. How dare you recognize a person as the main family? It''s a shame for my Genie family." the black Genie roared in a deep voice.


    "You are the genie. Your whole family is the genie. If you are as great as me, how can you be the genie." Huan Huazhu was angry and rushed towards the genie in an instant.


    "Hey, can you?" Song Fei said behind the magic pearl.


    This guy is a magic weapon. He is not a monster. He has no magic trend. He has no combat effectiveness.


    With a loud noise of "bang!", the villain transformed from the magic bead just rushed over and was smashed by a fist of the spirit monster and embedded into the deep underground.


    It''s strange to see the black Genie smashing the magic beads so easily.


    Sure enough, this guy is still unreliable. Without the support of mana, his combat effectiveness is too weak.


    A golden bead shot out from the ground, stood on Song Fei''s head again and turned into a human shape. He said to Song Fei, "this is breaking the empty iron into essence. This iron itself is extremely precious. He needs him to build an advanced transmission array and space magic weapons. Such a large iron lump is worth ten immortal weapons."


    "Oh, it''s so expensive!" Song Fei added his lips and showed a trace of greed on his face, "but he will break the air and sneak attack. Do you have any way to limit it?"


    "Both die." the black monster roared, and his body melted into the void again.


    Song Fei rushed from the front for the first time, trying to avoid the sneak attack of the black monster from the black back.


    But Song Fei''s estimation was wrong. This time, the black monster appeared directly above Song Fei, photographed it with his right hand, shot Song Fei''s body into the stone slab, and the large stones below were crushed by Song Fei''s body.


    "I''ll give you a broken iron when I use your mana." the voice of the magic bead came from above Song Fei''s head.


    "You''re welcome, use it!" Song Fei''s mana poured out like a tide into the small body of huanhuazhu.


    Above Song Fei''s body, the black genie''s right finger suddenly lengthened, like a golden gun, and stabbed Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei''s body moved, broke through the air and flew away to avoid the blow. At the same time, the golden light on the magic pearl rose sharply, and his body shot out quickly and rushed to the black monster''s body.

 Chapter 941

    "Shame on the genie family, little genie, you don''t deserve to live." the black Genie roared, retracted his fingers like a long gun, condensed into a palm again, and grabbed at the body of the magic pearl.


    The golden villain was easily grasped by the black monster, and then the black monster was stunned.


    In the palm of his hand, the golden villain is like a mass of mud, without any metal feeling at all.


    In the stunned expression of the black monster, the magic bead changed again, and the body gradually melted, like molten iron flowing along the black monster''s arm to the black monster''s chest.


    On the chest, the crack just hit by Song Fei was very eye-catching. The changing golden liquid of the magic bead flowed in along the golden crack. The crack was filled with golden liquid, as if his black body was inlaid with gold wire.


    "Mana, I want mana." in the black crack, the cry of illusion beads came again.


    Without hesitation, Song Fei''s mana soared again and rushed towards the illusion pearl.


    The expression on the black monster''s face finally changed, and the black cracks were tightly combined by him immediately.


    Just like how to merge, we can not get rid of the fact that there are cracks. The illusion beads are not squeezed out by black spirits. But they are shouting excitedly: "great, with this essence, I will have great power."


    Suddenly, the black monster''s body trembled violently. His hands kept beating his flesh, making a dull loud noise, like hundreds of giant clocks beating, which made Song Fei''s eardrums itch.


    "Come out, come out, I''ll crush you into powder." the monster roared.


    The body pounced forward and disappeared into the void.


    Song Fei was worried that he would not bring the magic pearl into the turbulent flow of space.


    Where the black Genie disappeared, the space had been forcibly smoothed. Song Fei couldn''t find the traces of the black Genie and the illusion bead.


    After about ten seconds, the void crack appeared, and the black metal body appeared again from the space crack.


    However, this time the action was not very elegant. Instead of throwing out as before, it fell from the void like a piece of scrap iron and hit the boulder board hard.


    Song Fei stepped forward, beat the water dog in pain, and made another move, breaking a huge crack in the black monster.


    At the same time, a wonderful voice came from my mind: "Ding Dong, I found the broken empty iron, convertible points: 650 billion, whether to exchange it."


    "Boom!"


    When Song Fei was about to call for exchange, the roof above his head was trampled through and a black figure fell.


    "Broken empty iron?" the black figure cried in surprise.


    Although the broken empty iron is widely used and widely used, it takes a little to refine a magic weapon. Such a large piece of broken empty iron is indeed extremely valuable and can cause the peep of all powerful people.


    The figure that fell, Song Fei knew, turned out to be Yin Kui, the zombie who once made trouble in Xianju Pavilion.


    "Yue Tianyu alone? Hei hei." Yin Kui smiled and looked colder. It seemed that he not only wanted to dominate the broken iron, but also wanted to kill Song Fei.


    The income of Song Fei''s Xianju Pavilion seems to everyone that Song Fei alone is undoubtedly a huge fat sheep, which makes any strong man covet it.


    "Exchange!" Song Fei no longer hesitated, directly changed the huge empty iron, broke the empty iron vanished, but found that beneath the empty iron there was a golden liquid wrapped in a essence of Dan moving hard.


    Seeing this scene, Song Fei and Yin Kui were stunned at the same time.


    Yin Kui doesn''t care if Song Fei exchanges the broken iron. In his opinion, it''s just that Song Fei takes it away. When Song Fei is killed, everything is still his.


    Just now this group of liquid wrapped a strong wave of the essence of Dan, let Yin Kui look puzzled.


    But anyway, this must be a good thing. Yin Kui did it without hesitation.


    "Come on, help me." the sound of magic beads came from the golden liquid.


    Song Fei stepped forward to meet Yin Kui.


    "Boy, dare to hit me." Yin Kui sneered.


    Song Fei put his hands on his chest and danced up and down. With a great force, he hit Yin Kui''s chest and hit Yin Kui''s whole body hard.


    However, Yin Kui''s strength was extremely strong, and this blow just blew it away. Song Fei didn''t see the crack in his body.


    Seizing this rare time, song Feifei quickly picked up the magic beads on the ground, moved and fled to the distance in an instant, and immediately performed the art of hiding and breathing.


    The zombie who can''t cultivate divine consciousness should never find him again.


    "Roar!" the buildings behind him were crushed by a huge hand, and then Yin Kui roared angrily. Sure enough, after Song Fei couldn''t be found, Yin Kui seemed extremely oppressed.


    Standing in the air, Song Fei''s appearance changed and became a pudgy Taoist. He stood on a Taoist flying sword and glanced across the void.


    Song Fei didn''t ask about other people''s situation. Everyone can hide and collect breath. In addition, he has the Yi Rong pill given by Song Fei. As long as he doesn''t make too stupid mistakes, he should be fine.


    The whole building complex is constantly collapsing. Although the materials of these buildings are very rare stones, they can not withstand such destruction by everyone. The collapse of the building complex is spreading. Monks fly out of buildings everywhere from time to time and shoot into the sky.


    But Song Fei knew that there might be more monks left under the ruins and turned into a lonely body or a lump of bloody flesh.


    The thick smell of blood filled the whole space. I''m afraid countless monks fell in a short time.


    Although Song Fei sympathized with them, he could only look at them silently. This was their choice. He was unable to change and asked for longevity. Originally, he walked against the sky. Death is too normal.


    Song Fei did not stay in the air, but showed his fastest speed and moved deeper.


    In the calm sky, a stone gate appears abruptly. The whole stone gate looks very simple, and complex textures are carved above it. The stone gate is so horizontal in the void without any support, as if it were a part of the sky.


    "This should be the door to the next floor, but I don''t know where it leads. Is it the magical time secret place or the space where the five element sword is hidden?" a friar discussed aside.


    But anyway, there is only one way in the whole space. If you want to go deep, you must go through the stone gate.


    Song Fei felt that there was a dangerous smell on the stone gate, which made him dare not come forward easily.


    A solemn looking ghost fairy came forward, familiar to Song Fei and once appeared in Xianju Pavilion.


    The ghost fairy held a white leg bone. It was the white bone of some unknown creature, emitting bursts of amazing fluctuations. Then it was sacrificed by the ghost fairy and blasted towards the huge stone gate.


    Many people narrowed their eyes and looked at all this attentively.

 Chapter 942

    The white leg bones were sacrificed by ghosts and immortals. With waves that frightened ordinary friars, they smashed at the stone gate like a log attacking the city.


    Entering Shimen first represents a step ahead.


    "Boom!" the impact between the white bone and the stone gate made a startling sound.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the stone gate, ready to move, and planned to enter the stone gate at the first time.


    Immediately, everyone''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    After the stone gate was hit, there was no imagined fragmentation. On the contrary, a colorful light swept out from the stone gate. After the huge white bones were swept, the ghost fairy holding the white bones was shocked all over, the spirit was dim, and was obviously seriously injured.


    Some monks came forward, but these monks who did not reach immortal level also had a heart to move forward bravely.


    "Maybe it''s chance to enter the door." there was a Buddhist monk.


    Many casual practitioners nodded silently. They drove the magic weapon in their hands towards the stone gate.


    There are Colorful streamers hanging down on the stone gate, which scattered the magic weapon and shocked the owner of each magic weapon and suffered heavy losses.


    Those with poor accomplishments were directly swept apart by the colorful streamer. Where the colorful light passed, the residual limbs and broken bodies flew around. The scene was terrible.


    The scene was a little scary. The casual practitioners couldn''t help but stand up, and the cold air rose from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads, full of panic.


    "Jie Jie, go away and let me come." a zombie flew from a distance. It was Yin Kui who just failed to find Song Fei. Yin Kui''s quarrel was bloody and chewing in his mouth. Then he vomited out, and five fingers were vomited out of his mouth.


    In a short time, he ate one person.


    Song Fei''s pupils contracted and looked at Yin Kui coldly. The zombie was so murderous that he deceived our Terran. When he found a chance, he must be killed.


    The Zombie''s two pale hands stretched out, and with the collision of his body, his two sharp claws clawed hard at the stone gate.


    Shimen shook and Colorful streamers came up, beating the zombies out.


    The Zombie''s body was born strong. Although it was shocked this time, it was not hurt. It screamed and rushed towards the stone gate again.


    "Get out of the way." there was a roar over the people''s heads. An iron rod crossed the sky and hit the stone gate hard, even covering Yin Kui below.


    The flying zombie looked up. When he saw the iron bar like Optimus Prime, he lost his temper and immediately stretched out.


    The owner of the iron bar is a tall monkey wearing a gold armor. The gold armor glitters with gold and emits a golden dazzling light. It is sun egg.


    Everyone was shocked when the iron rod fell. The monkey was too strong. The power of this rod almost made most people despair, as if the sky had fallen.


    "Boom!" the stone gate shook even more. The colorful streamer swept out and swept towards the monkey''s body.


    The monkey was happy and not afraid. The golden light of the golden silk armor on his body soared. He even wanted the flesh to resist the sweeping of the colorful light.


    When the colorful light swept away, the monkey still stood proudly in the void with an iron bar. Obviously, the colorful streamer just now did not hurt the monkey. On the contrary, the stone gate showed signs of being shaken open.


    Sure enough, this is not by chance, but by strong strength.


    Song Fei was shocked. The five element space was really extraordinary. This time, if there were not powerful earth immortals to rob it together, it would be very difficult for ordinary friars to enter the next level.


    The monkey''s stick brought absolute confidence to other masters.


    Song Fei saw that his acquaintance Hong Tao shot, but he still didn''t use any magic weapon. He still shot it with one palm, but each palm has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Young men and women of Shushan sword sect shot at the same time. Two flying swords, one green and one purple, were sacrificed together. The strength was no less than that of Hong Tao.


    There was a mass of black fog in the air. The black fog condensed and turned into a tall and burly young man. The man was full of evil spirit. He was the devil emperor and the father of abstaining from evil.


    The magic Qi on the overturning devil emperor turned into a fist and smashed it hard at the stone gate.


    The Shimen shook even more.


    All the monks below the immortal level have retreated far away. They are afraid that the colorful streamer will be too much, which will affect the fish in the pond. They are also afraid that the strong immortal level will attack them.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept through the audience and couldn''t help but stay on Yiqing and others. Yiqing''s side was followed by a young woman. Just with Song Fei''s eyes, he soon saw that the young woman was not simple. Apart from anything else, seeing her standing in front and Yiqing following her like an attendant, Song Fei felt that this woman was not a simple role.


    "Boom!" the stone gate vibrated even more. The iron bar turned into a huge column and stabbed it hard. Finally, it stabbed a hole in the stone gate. In the stone gate, colorful and dense light was circulating, emitting charming colors.


    After the iron bar broke the stone gate, it swept across the edge of the stone gate and swept to all the strong people on the edge of the stone gate.


    All the strong men gathered at Shimen were scattered like birds, and fled like birds swept away by a stick. They scolded sun''s hegemony in their hearts, but no one dared to fight against sun. After all, the forces behind him are too powerful. Even if someone thinks he can fight sun, he doesn''t want to offend these belligerent monkeys.


    After a stick swept away the strong, sun doudan led a group of monkeys to rush into the cave. After all the forces of Huaguo Mountain entered the cave, the rest of the middle and strong didn''t fish in.


    When Song Fei entered, the dark path should appear randomly in this space. There was no portal or a large influx of friars around him. Instead, he saw friars suddenly appear everywhere from time to time.


    Song Fei saw a different world.


    Perhaps, it can really be described by the world. You can''t see the vastness of the edge at a glance, and the five elements aura is extremely rich, which seems to condense into essence.


    The long-term Reiki breeding will inevitably produce the most precious treasure. This is a pure land that has not been entered for a long time. Any valuable treasures are being cleaned up.


    Below, there is a gloomy forest full of vitality, and there is a golden mountain. The golden light in the mountain is shining, which may have given birth to the golden treasure.


    More flame swamp, there is a strong flame burning silently, and a strong wave came from the flame swamp.


    There are blue lakes, but the water inside is extremely cold. At first glance, it is not an ordinary lake.


    The massive underground can''t see any existence on the surface, but everyone knows that there must be earth series treasures in such a rich space.


    Song Fei goes deeper. He can''t see ordinary treasures. He''ll give them to the big goats. Only immortal materials can stop him.

 Chapter 943

    Along the way, Song Fei was careful.


    In such a mysterious space, a stone gate is so powerful that it is natural to breed any powerful monsters.


    And Song Fei never forgot that there were Yang and war families living in the burning hell, so there may be some unknown races or powerful beasts hidden in this more mysterious five element space.


    Without a sense of direction, Song Fei didn''t know where to go to the five elements sword. He had to look for it quickly and informed the people of Qingtian sword sect that they must remember the location and report immediately if they found anything.


    Song Fei saw a friar rushing towards the shining Jinshan. His face was greedy. His body had just fallen on the Jinshan, but a green metal monster sprang out of the Jinshan, tearing the friar looking for treasure into pieces in an instant.


    A monk was looking for treasure in the forest, but he was swallowed by a tree demon who had become a spirit on the spot.


    In a beautiful environment, there is a fatal danger hidden.


    After all, this space has been pregnant for too long. It not only breeds treasures, but also breeds fatal crises.


    The earth suddenly shook. Song Fei heard the screams of monks from the depths of the earth. It must be that monks with the way of earth sneaked into the earth and met great danger.


    "Boom!" Song Fei saw the earth split. His body was like a thick earthworm of the Yangtze River. He sucked it from the bottom of the earth, and countless monks were sucked into his mouth.


    Song Fei was also within the scope of the earthworm''s suction. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate to shoot his sword and strangle the earthworm into five sections.


    The earthworm in wuduan didn''t die. Its strong vitality made its body move, regroup and kill in the direction of Song Fei.


    The non immortal creatures were able to survive Song Fei''s attack, which made Song Fei look at them.


    Song Fei put away his long gun, put his hands in front of him and hit it in Jue Xian style. His fierce power acted on the earthworm and smashed his body into pieces like a mountain.


    Finally, Song Fei couldn''t die anymore. Song Fei continued to fly forward.


    "Jie Jie, Yue Tianyu." a familiar voice came from the sky behind Song Fei. Song Fei was angry, and it was the haunting zombie. It seemed that the Jue Xian style just played made him see the flaw.


    The voice is very loud, which is very easy to attract the attention of a large number of people nearby. After all, Yue Tianyu''s name is too dazzling in the cultivation world. For the immortal strong, it is a fat sheep.


    Song Fei doesn''t want to get entangled with Yin Kui. He repeats his old tricks and re exerts his invisibility and breath collection skills. His body slowly fades.


    "Ran away again." Yin Kui was angry with his fist in the place where Song Fei disappeared.


    In the sky, a young girl came step by step with an old man. Above the woman''s head stood a small silver mirror, in which silver light was emitted and shrouded in all directions.


    Not surprisingly, Song Fei''s body was shrouded in silver light, and his just disappeared body reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Song Fei''s pupils contracted and suddenly looked at the girl. Behind him, Yiqing and other familiar ancestors of the five sects.


    Song Fei bit his teeth and said word by word, "peep at the sky mirror."


    It''s also a sky peeping mirror. The original Taoist sky peeping mirror is still lying in its own storage ring. This time, a more advanced sky peeping mirror has appeared. Song Fei once checked each intruder''s storage ring and found no immortal sky peeping mirror.


    With beautiful face and noble dusty temperament, Song Fei is looking at Song Fei with a faint smile at the moment. Song Fei looks at the woman offering a peeping mirror without difficulty. Song Fei suddenly thinks of the woman''s possible identity, a person in the fairy world.


    Song Fei knows that people in the fairy world can''t go down to earth easily, but this doesn''t mean they can''t go down to earth. This may be the people who go down to earth through special means.


    It''s also the five sects that pit themselves at such a critical time.


    At the moment, it was not the time to argue with the woman. Because the sky peeping mirror played a role, Song Fei''s body was exposed and soon ushered in Yin Kui''s angry roar.


    Surrounded by many strong people, maybe the immortal level strong people who have bad intentions for themselves are more than two in front of them. Song Fei doesn''t want to fight hard, so he quickly chooses a direction and flies away.


    "Jie Jie, Yue Tianyu, you can''t escape my palm." there was a wild laugh behind him, and Song Fei found that the power of the zombie was really strong. Although it was not a earth fairy, it was far more than an ordinary human fairy. Although he showed great speed, he was gradually brought closer by him.


    Song Fei secretly said that it was not good. After his identity was exposed, there were definitely not a few people who wanted to go hand in hand to start with him.


    Song Fei turned back, but his body was retreating. Looking at Yin Kui getting closer and closer, he stretched out two white hands and played Jue Xian style again.


    "Still dare to do this." Yin Kui is angry, "eat my Yin Sha hand."


    Yin Kui''s hands scratched in the void, but the extremely Yin force flowed out and collided with Song Fei''s Jue Xian style.


    Not surprisingly, the zombie was also an immortal move. Because his cultivation was higher, Song Fei''s body was knocked upside down by this vicious force.


    Song Fei''s body was pressed on a golden mountain. There was a huge roar from the golden mountain. A golden beast the size of a hill was roaring, and then jumped on the Terran invading his territory.


    Above his head, Yin Kui''s body continued to press down in the cold laughter.


    Song Fei grabbed the mountain like golden beast around him and threw it at Yin Kui. It was very fast.


    Yin Kui sneered and smashed the golden beast with one punch. His body fell again, but he found that Song Fei''s body had disappeared.


    In the distance, the nun with the sky mirror hanging on her head came step by step. The silver light appeared on the sky mirror again. Yin Kui soon saw that Song Fei was running wildly behind the mountain.


    Compared with Yin Kui, Song Fei hated the woman who hung the sky mirror. He gave up the opportunity to destroy the five sects and just killed the chief villains. She even thanked the enemy with kindness and wanted to die. In any case, she couldn''t bear it.


    Song Fei turned his head and roared, "five sects, do you really want me to kill you?"


    The woman''s face showed a disdainful sneer: "you Yue Tianyu will die, and Qingtian sword sect will be destroyed. You dare to speak wildly."


    Song Fei glared at him and said, "you are really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf."


    Yiqing said faintly, "kill tens of thousands of my disciples. This revenge is immortal. Yue Tianyu deserves to die." Yiqing''s face was cold, in sharp contrast to the image of pleading for himself last time.


    "Yes, Yue Tianyu killed my colleagues and my disciples. You can''t continue to live. Everyone of Qingtian sword sect should be buried with you." an old ancestor yelled at Song Fei.


    "OK, OK, OK. My Yue Tianyu is so kind. I planted a curse for myself. Thank you for giving me a lesson." Song Fei bit his teeth and his heart soared.

 Chapter 944

    Song Fei''s heart is full of killing intention. His kindness for a moment has even bought the crazy revenge of these white eyed wolves. It seems that sometimes, he should be cruel, not for anything else, just for the sake of other brothers who will stay in the cultivation world in the future.


    Yiqing and others have been on the must kill list in Song Fei''s heart.


    Yin Kui''s body continued to rush, and Song Fei could only continue to retreat.


    Jue Xian style played again. Song Fei''s body was hit and flew, which made Song Fei who had continued to fly backwards faster, but inevitably, his body was still traumatized.


    Fortunately, he just used his strength. If he fought head-on, Song Fei would have been killed by Yin Kui. This zombie is far more than ordinary people.


    After several times of continuous bombardment, Song Fei''s body has become extremely broken. Song Fei can only bear heartache and exchange a thick elixir.


    Each elixir is worth 10 billion points. If it is not very needed, Song Fei is not willing to take the elixir to heal his wounds. After all, the recovery speed of physical injuries is still very fast.


    Both of them are extremely fast. One chases and the other runs away.


    Behind him, under the leadership of the girl, the ancestors of the five sects did not fall, but still appeared at the end of the sky and covered Song Fei with a sky mirror.


    With the conflict along the way, several people seemed to have entered a deserted area and could not see the trace of the monks.


    It seems that even if you enter this floor, not everyone will appear. The area in front of you may be a blind area, which will not appear randomly.


    "Jie Jie, Xiandan, you even have Xiandan. It''s really valuable." Yin Kui said with a smile, "come and die. I want you to die quickly."


    With the help of peeping mirror, Yin Kui can''t think of any reason why he can''t kill Song Fei.


    Song Fei rushed into a metal mountain. This time, he met a fairy level monster. The monster was also very fast and almost hurt Song Fei.


    Then he chose Tu Dun, but unexpectedly, the zombie was the favorite of the earth. His achievements in Tu Dun far exceeded Song Fei. However, Song Fei continued to fly through the air.


    During this period, when Yin Kui is about to catch up with him, he once again uses the Jue Xian style to open the distance between himself and Yin Kui.


    "Boy, don''t eat the elixir any more. It''s all mine and mine." Yin Kui roared. The elixir was of great value. In his heart, Song Fei was going to die anyway. It was a waste of his elixir, which made him tremble with anger.


    Song Fei didn''t answer his robber logic, but the sneer on his face was getting worse and worse.


    Ahead, there was a burning fire swamp, and Song Fei''s body fell towards the swamp.


    "Hey, Yue Tianyu, it''s an immortal flame. Your cultivation is the way of gold and earth. How dare you enter the flame swamp." behind you are Yin Kui''s sneers.


    Along the way, it was extremely cold here. Except for the roaring aborigines, there were no other strong people. Only Yin Kui and the five sects like bone worms followed closely.


    Song Fei''s body fell, as Yin Kui expected, did not enter the Fire Swamp, but stayed on the edge of him, then turned around and looked at Yin Kui coldly.


    In the distance, the young girls of the five sects frowned, and Song Fei fell for no reason, which made her feel a little unusual.


    The girl stopped and stood in the endless distance watching.


    For her, she is faster, stronger and has more means than Yin Kui. There are plenty of opportunities to kill Song Fei. Now it''s better to see the dog bite the dog.


    "Jie Jie, Yue Tianyu, are you awake?" Yin Kui sneered, but his body approached step by step, and his face was full of sarcasm. "It should have been so long ago. Anyway, you can''t escape my palm."


    "It''s just a waste used by others. In my eyes, you are a waste." Song Fei said coldly.


    Originally, his cards were intended to be used at the key time of the final treasure. At the moment, he escaped all the way and didn''t want others to see his cards.


    At this moment, we finally arrived at a quiet place where people rarely go.


    "Jie Jie, you still have the means to struggle. Show it to yourself. I let you die in peace." Yin Kui sneered.


    Song Fei also sneered. Facing the approaching Yin Kui, Song Fei didn''t move. Soon, the portal around him opened.


    "Help?" Yin Kui''s pupils contracted. He knew Song Fei''s backer. If the backer appeared, he would run away at the first time.


    A young body stepped out and appeared next to Song Fei. It''s as like as two peas.


    "Separation?" Yin Kui was stunned, and finally sneered, "there''s another one to die."


    "It''s not separation, it''s self." Song Fei''s self walked out ahead step by step.


    "It doesn''t make any difference to me whether it''s separation or self." Yin Kui sneered, threw out ahead and disdained to tunnel, "is this the source of your confidence? I''ll break him."


    Song Fei sneered. Behind him was a marsh burning immortal flames. All the flames suddenly rioted, making Yin Kui''s body suddenly stop.


    Like ghosts, zombies are most afraid of the flames from heaven and earth, including thunder.


    The ordinary flame Yin Kui doesn''t matter, but the immortal flame is a little afraid.


    Of course, just being afraid is far from being afraid.


    Yin Kui coldly looked at the flame riot behind Song Fei. Suddenly, the flame broke away from the swamp and all poured into Song Fei''s body. Song Fei''s body was like a long whale absorbing water. The flame that Yin Kui feared was all integrated into his body.


    Yin Kui''s eyes finally showed a touch of dignity.


    Then, the flame on Song Fei suddenly appeared. This time, it was not the original flame, but the whole body was blue. Song Fei was included by the blue flame, forming a beautiful picture.


    Yin Kui''s face had changed greatly. If the flame had frightened him just now, the blue flame now made him feel afraid.


    The fear from his soul made his heart tremble.


    Run!


    Yin Kui''s reaction was also very fast. He had the idea of far escape at the first time. However, Song Fei''s speed was faster, his body turned into a flame, and immediately wrapped Yin Kui''s body.


    "No!" Yin Kui''s body was struggling violently and issued a sad cry.


    In the distance, the young girl who led the ancestors of the five sects changed her face as if she had seen the most incredible thing.


    Yiqing and others, usually see the girl has always been full of pride, noble and extraordinary, never seen her surprised side.


    But the young girl said, "how is it possible? How is it possible that such a skill should not be in myth? How can it appear in the three realms."


    "What skill?" the ancestors were surprised. The girl''s attitude made them curious.

 Chapter 945

    The girl stretched her face, clenched her teeth and said, "if it''s really the legendary skill, it should be called sun true fire."


    "The sun is really hot? Is it famous?" Yiqing didn''t understand.


    "His previous flame color should not be blue, nor should it." the girl asked in a deep voice, and her cold eyes were still in the direction of Song Fei.


    Yiqing recalled the information about Song Fei, nodded and said, "it''s really not blue."


    The girl then said, "not only is it not blue, but there are several colors, namely red, orange, yellow, green and green."


    "That''s right." after counting, his face became dignified, and then asked, "what level of this skill can make you pay so much attention."


    "What level, ha ha." the girl sneered, "go beyond all the existing skills and deserve to be the first in the three realms."


    "What?" a group of ancestors such as Yiqing flashed a very shocked expression on their faces. The news was too shocking.


    If they know that Song Fei''s skill can be exchanged with only more than 10 billion spirit stones, I''m afraid they have to spit blood out of each of them.


    Of course, for Song Fei, the ultimate skill can only flow among the people he trusts most. Anyone else can''t have it even at a huge price.


    "There''s really a big secret about this son." the girl nodded. "Let''s go. It''s a little tricky after evolution to the blue flame. It''s not time for me to do it."


    The girl turned her head and moved. The silver light of the sky mirror above her head rose sharply, put everyone into the sky mirror, and then the sky mirror disappeared.


    Song Fei looked at the people of the five sects fiercely. At the moment, in order to kill the zombie in front of him, he had to let them run away.


    "How could it be like this? How could it be like this." Yan Kui, who was wrapped in the dark blue flame, uttered a shrill wail. He never thought that Song Fei, whom he pursued so hard, was just a separate body, and his original statue was so powerful that Yin Kui was full of regret.


    The blue flame tightly wraps Yin Kui. He is the body of zombies. The current flame is clearly the fire of Zhiyang. He has no power to resist to save you.


    The body was burning rapidly. Soon, Yin Kui''s wailing became lower and lower, and the range of body shaking became slower and slower. Finally, he fell on the ground and his body was convulsing subconsciously.


    Song Fei comes to Yin Kui. The secret way is worthy of being a zombie. The flesh is powerful. If it were a ghost fairy, I''m afraid it would have disappeared.


    Now, under the burning of the blue flame, he finally stepped into death step by step, and his body began to slowly turn into ashes.


    Under the massive wealth given by the pig killer, Song Fei''s flame almost consumed all those points and finally promoted to blue flame.


    If the pig killer had not appeared out of thin air, Song Fei would have no idea how many years it would be before he wanted to evolve the flame.


    Lao Zhang, a pig killer, is his lucky star. Every appearance brings him great kindness. This time, he has the greatest kindness, almost saving Song Fei''s life and huge resources several times in a row.


    Every time the flame brings a great surprise to himself. This time, the same is true. Yin Kui, who is in the middle and late stage of the human immortal level, has no fighting power under his own hands. It can be seen that the range of improvement is still very huge, that is, he doesn''t know what level his specific strength is in and whether he is the opponent of the earth immortal master.


    Song Fei shook his head. The underground immortal master is too strong. After becoming an immortal, it is very difficult to improve each level, and there is a great gap. He should not be the opponent of the immortal master.


    If your strength is closer and your level is upgraded to human immortal level, then ordinary earth immortal masters should be no problem.


    Song Fei is full of expectations for this time''s time secret. If he can break through to the immortal level in one fell swoop, his strength will rise sharply.


    As for the purple flame, Song Fei knows that even if he has a hundred times more points than last time, he may not be able to evolve completely.


    I''m afraid the next evolution will be very long. I don''t know when.


    With his right hand in the void, the storage ring left by Yin Kui after his death was shot like a bullet into Song Fei''s hand.


    Song Fei sank into his mind. After glancing at Yin Kui''s storage ring, he was overjoyed. This goods is worthy of being a tyrant and robbed a lot of wealth. Song Fei estimated that there are tens of trillion points worth. As for the specific value, he can''t know until it is exchanged.


    The harvest of killing the strong is great. At the beginning, killing the leader of white snow city won an unprecedented high score. Today''s Yin Kui is dozens of times stronger than the leader of white snow city, and naturally has a lot of wealth.


    When he restrained his mind, Song Fei took a look at the direction of the disappearance of the five sects. I stepped into the tianque palace, and the golden earth flew in the opposite direction, holding a golden gun.


    Yi Rong Dan has been broken by peeping into the heaven. It is too precious for the earth immortal level to see. It requires billions of points. Song Fei can save the province. For the time being, he will show his face first.


    "Guild leader, come to the central area. There are heavy treasures here." Song Fei just stepped out and Yunyi''s voice came from the jade slip.


    "Hahaha, I''ll come too." inside the jade slip was the excited cheers of the big goat.


    Central area? Song Fei looked in one direction. There were extremely powerful mana fluctuations. If the treasure was born, there should be strong people competing for it.


    Song Fei''s body shot out quickly. The closer he was to the front, the more obvious the mana fluctuation was. It was the fluctuation caused by the strong in the battle.


    About five minutes later,


    Song Fei looked at the sky ahead, and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    There was a huge heart like a hill hanging in the sky. The heart showed colorful colors, which was not the reason why Song Fei was shocked.


    What is really shocking is that the heart is beating forcefully. Every beat brings a dull heartbeat, and there are colorful energy spills outside the heart, which are slowly distributed between heaven and earth.


    Countless monks have gathered around the heart, and powerful monks have begun to use their magic power to take this huge heart for themselves.


    "Is this the heart of the five element Immortal King?" the voice of Wang Shishi came from the jade slip. "It''s not the legend that the five element Immortal King has died and his body has become this space. How come his heart is still beating, isn''t it dead?"


    This is a question that no one can answer. Song Fei silently feels that every beat of the heart can trigger endless Reiki to gather in the heart, and then become a hundred times pure five element Reiki under the transformation of the heart.


    Only the blood vessels of the heart were broken, and the pure five elements Reiki gathered from the heart dissipated again in the world. A small part of it integrated into the heart and became the source of its beating power, cycle after cycle.

 Chapter 946

    After feeling the influence of the five color heart on his surroundings, Song Fei became even more shocked. No matter whether the five element Immortal King was dead or not, if he got this heart, he would get a super spirit gathering array, which can condense the ordinary spirit hundreds of times.


    In this way, the speed of monks who can practice next to the heart can be increased dozens of times.


    This is definitely a treasure that can make friars crazy, including immortal strong ones.


    Behind Song Fei, countless streamers came, and then emerged in the void behind him. It was a group of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Guild leader, what a good thing." Dashan Yang almost drooled when he said this.


    "It''s really a good thing." Song Fei smiled. "Spread out and don''t move. When it''s critical, listen to my orders."


    Around this huge heart, a man and a woman of Shushan sword sect are fighting a Minotaur with a trident with an imitation purple green double sword.


    The Minotaur''s black skin, burly body and great strength make the young man and woman avoid it every time the Trident is pressed down.


    "What a powerful ox head, much stronger than the zombie." Song Fei sighed.


    Song Fei suddenly heard a voice saying, "this is the disciple of niumo stronghold in the earth fairy world. It is said that his leader and Huaguo Mountain are sworn brothers. They are powerful demons. Unfortunately, they are not in the earth fairy world now."


    "Senior Hong." Song Fei arched to the man who suddenly appeared around him, "senior, don''t do it yet."


    "Take a look first." Hong Tao didn''t look worried at all.


    "What kind of cultivation is this Minotaur? It''s so strong." Song Fei sighed.


    "Eight steps of immortals." Hong Tao said with a smile.


    Song Fei was stunned: "is talent immortal level 8? I thought it was second only to earth immortals."


    Hong Tao shook his head and said, "little friend, don''t think that the immortal level is comparable to the realm of cultivation. If you reach the immortal level, there is a great gap between each level. Just like the zombie Yin Kui, he is only the seventh level of human immortals. You should realize his power."


    "Not bad!" Song Fei nodded. "In the past, the leader of white snow city was the third level cultivation of human immortals, but I can erase it at will, but all the people of Qingtian sword sect were not Yin Kui''s opponent."


    Hong Tao then said: "The gap between the strong of the earth fairy level is even greater. I''m just a first-class cultivation of the earth fairy, and the black spring you met last time is only a second-class cultivation of the earth fairy, but it''s far better than me, which makes me dare not provoke him. Look at that sun doudan, an iron rod is flying in the air, and no one dares to provoke him, but it''s only a second-class cultivation of the earth fairy, but sun doudan can''t be treated as an ordinary second-class master of the earth fairy , they are especially good at fighting. Their skills and spells are extremely terrible. Their strength is equivalent to the third level of earth immortals. They can fight beyond their level. "


    Song Fei was silent and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Song Fei understood that Hong Tao''s words were for the people behind him. Song Fei gave him a grateful look.


    He knew that if he entered the time secret place, he would soar. Telling himself this was to make these people behind him be more careful when practicing in the fairy world.


    The strong earth immortals, who can surpass a small realm, are leapfrog challenges.


    After Hong Tao said these words, he suddenly shot out of his body and joined the ranks of robbing the colorful heart.


    With the help of the strong earth immortals, they immediately attracted the attention of the disciples of Shushan sword sect and the Minotaur. The two forces immediately changed their spearheads and attacked Hong Tao.


    At the same time, more and more immortal level strong men joined the battle. Similarly, all attack spells pointed to Hong Tao.


    Perhaps this is why Hong Tao was not in a hurry just now. He knew that his move would inevitably lead to attacks from others.


    Song Fei''s eyes moved. He found that among the friars besieging the strong immortal, there was the girl from the five sects.


    The girl holds a fairy sword and peeps into the sky. Her magic power is so powerful that she surpasses the Minotaur.


    But it''s not the immortal level, and it''s not Hong Tao''s opponent.


    It seems that even if you go down to earth, there are some restrictions, and it is more difficult for higher-level strong people to go down to earth.


    "Don''t move!" Song Fei shouted coldly to the people behind him.


    At the same time, in tianque palace, all the strong people who have been promoted to the realm of crossing robbery and Mahayana have been waiting in an all-round way.


    Since Song Fei got the hundreds of megabytes of points last time, all the master skills of crossing the robbery realm have been upgraded to immortal level, including Bi yanrou.


    At present, there are 20 people with the same strength as immortal level masters: Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, Jun wanshuang, four sword immortals, Xiao Qiang, Xiao Li, Lan Yu, white fox, eagle, Qilin, Zhao Yu, chenwufeng, golden lion, Lei Zhu, Bi yanrou, broken sword and so on.


    Among these people, due to various factors such as realm, their strength varies. Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, Jun wanshuang, Xiao Qiang, big goat and Qilin are the most powerful, followed by others.


    More and more monks joined the battle in the sky, and the battlefield was in chaos.


    "Get away, this is mine." the black iron bar in the sky smashed everyone below. Sun''s appearance was still domineering and attacked everyone.


    The crowd below immediately scattered like birds and animals, but this time was different from the last time they smashed the door. After everyone dispersed, they turned the attack direction again, and the magic weapons and spells poured in like a tide and attacked the monkeys above.


    "Stay away!" Song Fei said. There are many masters behind him. Although they are not immortal level masters on the surface, they are too famous and eye-catching. Moreover, with their strength, the distance is not a problem at the moment when they want to fight.


    All the monks in the cultivation world have retreated far away, and many people are indignant. When the five elements space is opened in the cultivation world, it should be a thing in the cultivation world. Even if it is robbed, it should be limited to the cultivation world. At this moment, in order to see the visitors, a group of strong guests rob the Lord and run to their territory to rob the magic weapon.


    Some extreme people have turned their angry eyes on Song Fei. If Song Fei hadn''t overthrown the demon tower, where would so many monks enter the cultivation world.


    They don''t think about it. Even if there are not so many people entering, where will the Optimus sword sect be robbed by them.


    Song Fei is also filled with emotion. This is the evil result he planted. Otherwise, with his strength and strength in the cultivation world, even if there are strong people in the fairy world, it is much easier to rob him.


    Sun''s iron bar swept away many strong people, seized an opportunity, grabbed it with his right hand and grabbed it towards the colorful heart.

 Chapter 947

    "Monkey, you are too overbearing." in the sky, an old man in white appeared, shot his flying sword and cut it to the monkey''s right hand.


    The domineering monkey even withdrew his hand and avoided the lightning sword.


    "Old man, I''m bad, I''m good. You want to die." the iron bar turned, grew longer and stabbed the old man in white.


    The old man in white is happy and fearless. His sword flows in the air, but he doesn''t fight with the monkey. Similarly, his sword is very fast, which makes the monkey dare not underestimate it.


    Song Fei was shocked that he was another expert, an expert he had never seen before, and an expert who could confront sun doudan head-on.


    In the distance, ordinary friars were whispering: "so many strong people, it seems that Qingtian sword sect has no hope."


    "I heard that Qingtian sword sect is not strong in front of these experts, and can only bully colleagues in the cultivation world."


    "He opened the passage of the boundary, let the strong enter, planted the cause, and it''s time for him to swallow the evil consequences."


    These people are not very cold about Song Fei''s behavior. Although their voice is very low and far away, they spread word by word into Song Fei''s ears.


    Song Fei just smiled and ignored. He was not a spirit stone and could not be liked by everyone.


    "Damn, dare to talk about the sect leader." the people behind Song Fei were angry and wanted to teach them a lesson.


    "Stand up to me. I''m Qingtian sword sect. When has there been no room for people?" Song Fei snorted coldly. "What''s the difference between this and the big sects we hate? Each one has become stronger, but it has become the kind of people we hate before. Is this what you want?"


    An individual was awakened by Song Fei. During this period of time, he was really too confident and lost his sense of normalcy. If he hadn''t really abused maliciously in the past, these people wouldn''t be so impulsive.


    People have warned themselves not to become the kind of people they hate.


    People in the distance, but they didn''t know, continued to talk: "I thought Qingtian sword sect was very strong. It turned out that it was just like this. It can only be horizontal in the nest of our cultivation world."


    The tone was full of jealousy.


    Song Fei smiled at the people behind him and said, "if you change your angle and hear their jealous tone, is it also very refreshing?"


    People behind him were stunned and turned to think that Song Fei''s words were still very reasonable. Only the real strong can have this feeling of being envied.


    Everyone''s eyes continued to turn to the sky. The battle had entered the daytime. The multi-party scuffle was inseparable. Finally, sun egg grabbed a gap, swept away many strong people with an iron bar, and his right hand grabbed the colorful heart again.


    The faces of all the strong changed greatly. If they were won by the grandson, it would be ten times more difficult for them to get back,


    At the moment, sun Doudou caught the gap, so that everyone could not stop it at the first time.


    The multicolored heart has not been touched yet, but it is rapidly becoming smaller and the size of an ordinary person''s heart.


    "Did he succeed?" everyone was stunned and stared at sun''s hand and colorful heart.


    Sun''s expression was also stunned, and then there was an angry expression on his face.


    After the multicolored heart narrowed, it was farther away from sun egg. Sun egg thought he could get the multicolored heart immediately with his mana, but he didn''t think that the multicolored heart was indifferent, just like taking root in the sky.


    People are appalling. How can this colorful heart be so powerful? It was originally just a heart, and the owner of the heart has died. It is said that the five element Immortal King is just the cultivation of earth immortals. The heart he left behind is so terrible that it can not be taken away by sun Dan''s magic power.


    "Suck it!" sun was so angry that he just grabbed it at will, but ordinary immortal level masters couldn''t resist his random move. The colorful heart was unmoved and immediately strengthened its mana. The terrible suction came out and acted on the colorful heart.


    At this moment, people saw colorful hearts trembling in the air, and there was an irresistible trend.


    The hearts of the people were darkened, and the treasure still fell into sun''s hands.


    At this time, a strange thing happened. Although the colorful heart couldn''t resist, it suddenly opened a distance from sun egg.


    Everyone is stupid at the same time. This heart can run. Can a single heart become a essence.


    The gap flashed away, and everyone pressed again. Sun egg finally couldn''t absorb the colorful heart so easily, and the war in the sky broke out again.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart. As a result, it became more complicated to capture the colorful heart. Originally, he wanted to catch up with the flashing symbol to grab it. Now it seems that it is difficult to even take the colorful heart without certain strength.


    This time, with the snatch of the people, the colorful heart shuttled rapidly in the sky, drilling into the earth, appearing in the flame swamp, and soon disappearing into the dark blue lake. When it reappeared, it emerged from the interior of Jinshan.


    Multicolored hearts like naughty children play hide and seek with people, which makes everyone hate it.


    Jinshan was broken, the blue lake was evaporated, the fire swamp was watered out, the forest was leveled, and the earth was cracked.


    Many strong people desperately suppress the escape space of colorful hearts. At the moment, they are no longer just seizing, but also rounding up.


    "Joo!" sun''s iron rod fell. The monkey was completely angry at the moment, regardless of whether the colorful heart would be smashed by a stick and hit the colorful heart severely.


    The multicolored heart made a sharp turn in the sky and narrowly avoided a stick of sun doudan. Then the old man in white shot his flying sword. It was very fast and merciless. He tried to penetrate the heart and catch it again.


    The speed of his heart was fast, and he escaped the attack of flying sword, but his flight range was smaller and smaller, and was suppressed in a limited area. Every escape became more dangerous.


    Song Fei has pinched the flicker symbol. With the compression of the activity range of the colorful heart, he knows that the result will appear soon. He must take action before this. If the opportunity appears, he must grasp it at the first time. Even if he provokes the anger of all the strong, he will not hesitate. The effect of this heart is too practical. If he accelerates in combination with his own time, It will be a sharp weapon to improve the cultivation of disciples, and can save a lot of pills for yourself.


    Especially after I fly up, the colorful heart will be the endless pill I left to Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei''s eyes stared at the colorful heart. The colorful heart in the distance suddenly shot at a very fast speed. Just when Song Fei subconsciously planned to catch it, the colorful heart fell in Song Fei''s arms in a straight line.


    You sent it to the door yourself?


    All eyes condensed at this moment, time seemed to be static, and everyone''s breath became clear and audible.


    "Run!" Song Fei roared.

 Chapter 948

    Holding a colorful heart, the surprise came too suddenly.


    What''s more surprising is that the colorful heart escaped the chase of the people. After entering Song Fei''s palm, it unexpectedly lay very quietly in Song Fei''s palm.


    Everyone''s eyes, "brush" all gathered on Song Fei.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, Song Fei reacted at the first time and immediately threw his colorful heart into the tianque palace.


    The next moment, run.


    The strong man behind Song Fei also flew away like a bird. Everyone knew the current situation. Resistance was to die.


    Song Fei didn''t dare to stay at all. He used his concealment and breath collection skills, and flew down vertically. The whole person integrated into the ground.


    With a silver light in the sky, the girl of the five sects peeped into the sky mirror and instantly revealed Song Fei''s figure, making Song Fei''s concealment ineffective.


    "Five sects!" Song Fei hated. At such a critical juncture, this woman dared to make trouble, which made Song Fei''s heart soar.


    Coldly glared at the woman, who was laughing.


    Song Fei could only bear this tone and ran into the ground.


    The silver light of the sky mirror shrouds the earth. Song Fei''s figure clearly appears in the depths of the earth and can be seen by anyone.


    "Where to escape!" sun doudan roared angrily, and the iron bar hit the ground.


    Deep underground, Song Fei looked up at the sky. He was helpless. With the strength of gold and earth, he really didn''t dare to bear the blow of sun egg.


    "Boom!" the earth is breaking, and the power of terror is spreading towards the depths of the earth.


    Song Fei quickly crushed the flashing talisman in his hand, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    When it reappears, it is already in the endless distance.


    People were shocked. This flashing means was really beyond people''s expectation.


    After leaving, Song Fei looked back coldly, and a lot of flashing talismans appeared in his hands. His body flashed again and again, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Damn it, this ghost place can''t use divine knowledge." a monk was very angry. With his strength, if divine knowledge is not limited, it may cover the whole space. Song Fei has nowhere to escape. Now, Song Fei just disappeared, but people can''t find it. This feeling like being blind makes everyone feel oppressed.


    Everyone chased in the direction Song Fei disappeared, and the result was doomed to be fruitless. Song Fei''s large number of flashing symbols were not used to see.


    At the moment, after countless flashes, Song Fei has already turned a small circle in this area, and now he has hidden in the tianque palace of Qin Shihu.


    Fortunately, it''s too lucky. If it weren''t for the restriction of everyone''s divine knowledge here, Song Fei could not resist everyone''s joint attack even if he grabbed the colorful heart. In that case, it''s really hard to deal with.


    In tianque palace, Song Fei took out a colorful heart the size of a fist and looked at it carefully. The heart is like glass. It is crystal clear. When it emits Colorful streamers, it shows a gorgeous beauty.


    The multicolored heart is still beating slowly. Song Fei clearly feels that with each beat of the multicolored heart, a large amount of aura in tianque palace is inhaled into the heart, and then transformed into a hundred times pure energy, which is emitted from the broken blood vessels of the heart.


    Under normal circumstances, the energy extracted from the heart should be supplied to all parts of the body through the blood.


    It turns out that the five element Immortal King is also a fellow practitioner of mana and flesh.


    A clear understanding rose in Song Fei''s heart.


    Only by cultivating the body, the heart can be so powerful. If it is the soul, it is impossible to leave such a powerful heart.


    Song Fei has a large number of points, and his energy can be accumulated by pills, which is not dependent on this heart. However, after his rise, the left sects still need to open branches and leaves and recruit disciples. He can''t leave them pills that can''t be used for generations.


    Therefore, this heart will become the supreme magic weapon that song Feifei left to Qingtian sword school after he was promoted. As long as the people left are not mediocre, Song Fei believes that with this heart, Qingtian sword school can still maintain its transcendent position in the cultivation world.


    "No wonder it''s more and more difficult to practice physical cultivation." Song Fei sighed. The heart of a physical cultivation can have such an effect and become a treasure robbed by everyone. You can imagine how precious those physical cultivation themselves are.


    "Guild leader, the channel on the next floor is open." Qin Shihu''s voice came in from the outside and woke Song Fei, who was deep in thought.


    "Go and have a look." Song Fei said.


    In tianque palace, Song Fei could still see the scene outside in all directions. Before long, Song Fei saw Qin Shihu fly back to the place where the colorful heart was hanging high.


    With the disappearance of the colorful heart, a huge vortex appears here. Obviously, it is a transmission channel.


    Most of the immortal level strongmen have entered, but many monks in the cultivation world are wandering, looking for treasures in this layer. For ordinary friars, there is no hope to snatch the five element sword. If they can dig out some heaven and earth treasures in this layer, they will be very satisfied.


    Obviously, although there is no five element sword in this layer, it is full of opportunities, which is worth exploring by most people.


    "Leader, shall we go in?" Qin Shihu asked.


    Song Fei ordered, "all of you are collecting treasures on this floor, waiting for my next order, and try to completely search the treasures on this floor."


    There are fairy level monsters and fairy level flames on this layer. Song Fei believes that there must be a lot of fairy level materials. Song Fei may despise one alone, but if all of them are searched, it must be a huge amount of wealth or points in trillion units.


    How can Song Fei be willing to miss such wealth.


    "Yes, sect leader!" in the jade slip, all the immortal level strong people answered.


    "I''ll go to the next floor first. While you''re looking for treasure, you''ll also be ready. When I call you, you need to come as soon as possible." song Feidao.


    "Yes, sect leader!"


    At the moment, most of the immortal level strongmen have entered the next level, but there are a few immortal level strongmen with mediocre strength who know that there is no hope to compete for the five element sword. Song Fei doesn''t pay much attention to them, because these people have average strength and can''t pose a danger to the remaining Qingtian sword sect disciples.


    Leaving the tianque palace of Qin Shihu, Song Fei flew towards the transmission vortex.


    When Song Fei was about to step into the space vortex, he moved inexplicably in his heart and stayed in front of the space vortex.


    "It''s too dangerous to enter like this," Song Fei said to himself.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei said to Jin Rui in the tianque palace, "brother, can you send a bold demon family to help me? But this is a dangerous task, and it is likely to fall."

 Chapter 949

    Let Jinrui send an ordinary demon clan out. Song Fei is mainly worried about being Yin.


    The so-called body is likely to fall. This sentence is just to scare the demon family, because Song Fei needs a person with great courage and excellent mental quality. At that time, Song Fei will give him a puppet doll and won''t let him really die.


    "Third brother, do you have any requirements for the race of the demon clan?" Jinrui asked.


    Song Fei thought for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "if there were a monkey, it would be best."


    "Monkey has, hahaha, third brother, I understand your intention." Jinrui laughed.


    Soon a big monkey appeared beside Song Fei.


    This monkey demon is intelligent by nature and brave. It''s a wonderful candidate.


    Coupled with sun doudan''s overbearing, many monks will be more or less afraid because it is a monkey demon. Others don''t know whether this monkey demon has any connection with sun doudan.


    "Meet the Yue sect leader." the monkey demon appeared with a little respect, but Song Fei knew it was a smart monkey when he saw his eyes turning around.


    "This bowl is for you and this puppet doll." Song Fei gave the best spirit artifact, the sky covering bowl, to the monkey. With this bowl, Song Fei can be well hidden in the sky covering bowl.


    "The best spirit weapon, thank you, guild leader." the monkey demon quickly thanked him.


    In this way, the monkey demon took the sky covering bowl, which contained Song Fei, and walked towards the space channel.


    Within the sky covering bowl, Song Fei can see all the scenes outside.


    "Sure enough, that vicious bitch really wants to kill me." Song Fei was furious again.


    He saw the girls of the five sects peeping at the sky on their heads. The silver light of peeping at the sky fell on the incoming space vortex, and there were a large number of strong people waiting at the entrance of the space vortex.


    Peeping at heaven swept everyone. If Song Fei used Yi Rong pill, he would be recognized at the first time and then drowned by endless spells.


    When the monkey demon saw the eyes of many strong people, he was sweating. However, the monkey''s psychological quality was really excellent. He hugged and bowed in the direction of sun egg from a distance.


    As a monkey, others did not dare to crush the monkey demon at will.


    Sun''s face was expressionless, but the monkey population was not prosperous, but he didn''t show any malice.


    "Little Niang PI, are you useless? Will you let someone slip away?" in the sky, a cow demon roared at the girl of the five element sect.


    The girl snorted coldly and said coldly, "if you don''t want to wait, go away."


    Their cooperation is just for the colorful heart in Song Fei''s hand. There is no great foundation for cooperation at all. Song Fei believes that these alliances will dissipate when new treasures appear in the near future.


    While the monkey demon was far away, Song Fei began to look at the surrounding environment. There were no mountains, forests, lakes, flames, or even the earth in this space.


    Boundless, but there is a chaos. I don''t know where the channel on the next floor is. It is strange everywhere.


    Song Fei said to the monkey demon, "fly at will."


    The monkey demon nodded and chose a direction to fly away.


    Aimless flight, coupled with the limited speed of the monkey demon, this flight took half a day.


    Half a day, no harvest.


    "Guild leader? Guild leader, can you hear me?" suddenly, a voice of inquiry came from Song Fei''s jade slip.


    Song Fei was stunned by the familiar voice. It was not Qin Shihu''s voice or big goat. Lei Zhu''s voice was not anyone''s voice on the second floor, but it was very familiar.


    Song Fei''s expression suddenly became excited: "Lao Zhang, is it you?"


    "Guild leader, it''s really you! You can hear my voice. Sobbing, guild leader, you''re here at last." Zhang Xiong''s voice is in the jade slip.


    After Zhang Xiong disappeared with Lei Zhu, Lei Zhu returned, but Zhang Xiong disappeared. Some time ago, Song Fei went to Guangsheng city to look for him.


    But I never thought that I could hear Zhang Xiong''s voice here.


    Zhang Xiong, once one of the three elders left over from Qingtian sword sect, is the best among the old people. If he were here, he must also be one of the immortal level strong men.


    "Lao Zhang, where are you? I can''t see you." at the same time, Song Fei whispered to the monkey demon, "don''t fly, stop where you are."


    "I, I''m in the space where the earth axe is located. Guild leader, where have you been?" Zhang Xiong asked, "guild leader, I have obtained the earth axe and inherited the immortal earth way. Lao Zhang is an expert now."


    "Earth axe? Inheritance of the way of earth?" Song Fei said, "can you see me? Is there chaos around you?"


    "All around me, all around me are thick soil, no chaos, sect leader, aren''t we in the same place?" Zhang Xiong said.


    "It''s all dirt?" Song Fei was stunned. "Isn''t it?"


    "Leader, don''t you see the earth?" Zhang Xiong said.


    "Wait, I''ll look around." Song Fei said, then flew out of the sky covering bowl and said to the monkey demon, "go back to tianque Palace first, and then wait for my order."


    "Yes, Yue sect leader." the monkey demon said respectfully.


    Song Fei began to show his speed and looked around, but soon Song Fei found that no matter where he entered, his voice with Zhang Xiong would become more blurred. Finally, Song Fei returned to the place where the voice was the clearest.


    And here, it is still a chaos, there is no sign of the earth.


    "Lao Zhang, are you really full of soil?" Song Fei asked.


    "Well, sect leader, I''ve been buried in this soil for several years, and now I''m still buried." Zhang Xiong cried, "but I just can''t find an exit. Do I want to chop up the space?"


    Split the space? Song Fei scolded himself. It''s so stupid.


    "Lao Zhang, wait for me." Song Fei said, moving and shooting in the direction of coming.


    At the same time, Song Fei said to other people in the jade slips: "did you hear Zhang Xiong''s voice just now?"


    "Lao Zhang? No!" said the goat.


    Others also said they didn''t hear.


    "Guild leader, have you found the trace of Zhang Xiong?" Qin Shihu asked.


    Instead of answering, Song Fei asked, "what''s the harvest on the second floor?"


    Qin Shihu said, "most of the precious treasures on the second floor have fallen into our hands. Some less precious ones have not been excavated and left to others. Now we gather together and want to ask the guild leader whether to enter the third floor."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go and have a look first." after Song Fei said that, a joss stick time had appeared at the entrance of the third floor. After half a day, the people who had ambushed them had gone away. Only the friars of the cultivation world entered one after another, and then looked around blankly.

 Chapter 950

    Seeing that the enemy at the entrance dissipated, Song Fei let all the people of Qingtian sword sect enter the third floor.


    The third floor is too big, and he can''t use divine knowledge. Song Fei doesn''t worry about being chased. He believes that so many strong people must be separated. He doesn''t have to worry too much as long as he doesn''t meet a super battle madman like sun egg.


    Waiting for everyone to come to the clearest place to talk to Zhang Xiong, now everyone has heard Zhang Xiong''s voice.


    "Xiao Ru, I suspect Lao Zhang is not in the five elements space, but in another space. Look if the space here is connected with other places." song Feidao.


    He knows nothing about space and can only give it to professionals like Qin Xiaoru.


    Qin Xiaoru nodded and scanned the space with her eyes. The Green Mana began to flow and slowly expanded to the whole space.


    Soon, Qin Xiaoru said, "there is an extremely weak space here, which is easy to break."


    "What will happen after breaking it?" Song Fei asked.


    "I don''t know. Generally speaking, there won''t be any consequences, but there is no guarantee that there will be space turbulence rushing out, which will be very dangerous," Qin Xiaoru said.


    "Break him!" Song Fei said firmly.


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru put her hands on her chest, and the Green Mana condensed into a green lotus. Then the green lotus was thrown by Qin Xiaoru and smashed into the void.


    The void in front of me was like broken glass, with dense cracks. Soon, the cracks were broken, and a strong smell of earth came to my face.


    Through the space crack, Song Fei and others saw the endless land. It was another space. The smell of earth system was the strongest in the aura.


    "Go!" Song Fei took the lead and took the lead in jumping into another space, and then everyone entered.


    "Roar!" the earth suddenly trembled. At the feet of Song Fei and others, countless soil began to move, and then condensed into a huge soil giant.


    The earth giant had no legs, only his upper body, and his lower body seemed to be the whole earth. His huge upper body waved a huge fist and hit the people. All over their heads were shrouded in shadow.


    Bi song pointed out, and the green streamer entered the earth giant''s body. It soon took root and sprouted, and grew countless vines. In an instant, the earth giant was broken from inside to outside, and then turned into pieces of stones to dissipate.


    Muketu, what''s more, it''s just a little monster who peeps into the sky. People don''t pay attention to it at all.


    However, if it is opened normally and countless friars of the cultivation world come in to search for treasure, this earth monster is enough to cause huge killing.


    Song Fei said to Qin Xiaoru, "can you smooth the space in this place!"


    "I''ll try!" Qin Xiaoru stretched out her right hand. The Green Mana spread and touched the crack in the space. It was very open. The cracked gap was slowly smoothed, and there was no sign of being broken.


    "Very good." Song Fei said with a smile, "I have a guess. If the guess is correct, I''ll make a big hair this time."


    "Guild leader, the divine sense can be used." Qin Shihu said.


    "Hmm!" Song Fei''s divine sense spread and soon covered the whole land. There was not much space, which was similar to the secret realm of magic Qi.


    "The earth''s way has amazing aura, but there is no treasure." Zhao Yumei frowned.


    "Hahaha, if Lao Zhang were in this space, there would certainly be no treasures here." Lei Zhu laughed loudly.


    They were stunned at first, and then understood that, just as Lei Zhu came back with a large number of thunder magic weapons, the space treasure of lightning halberd was almost searched by him alone.


    The people concluded more and more that Zhang Xiong was in this space.


    "Lao Zhang, talk." Song Fei said.


    "Guild leader, are you here?" Zhang Xiong said, and his voice became clearer.


    "Here, do you know?" the picture in front of Song Fei condensed into an image, which was transmitted through the jade slips.


    "The third floor, you have entered the third floor." Zhang Xiong was overjoyed. "Leader, I''ll come right away."


    It was really here. The space of the earth axe was indeed connected with the space of the five elements. Song Fei was moved in his heart.


    Before long, Zhang Xiong''s body appeared in the sight of everyone. At the moment, Zhang Xiong was indeed different. His momentum changed greatly and became more calm, just like the earth.


    Obviously, like Lei Zhu, he inherited everything here. I''m afraid many talented land treasures have been digested by this guy.


    "Hahaha, you''re all here. Now I''m a super master." Zhang Xiong laughed proudly as he flew.


    Three black lines appeared on their faces, and then subconsciously looked at Lei Zhu. When Lei Zhu came back, he was so boastful.


    Everyone''s eyes embarrassed Lei Zhu.


    "Ha ha, come on, who will fight with me." Zhang Xiong continued to laugh. During this time, he was too lonely. No one shared the joy of strength improvement with him, so that he couldn''t help showing off when he saw his most familiar relatives.


    It''s human nature.


    The people looked at each other. Finally, the big goat came forward, grinned at Zhang Xiong and said, "Lao Zhang, take a punch from me."


    "Hahaha, big goat, you silly mallet. Now I can crush you to death with one finger." seeing the big goat coming, Zhang Xiong felt cordial, but more proud at the same time.


    I think when this mallet pressed everyone, I was very proud.


    The goat blew out a simple punch. Zhang Xiong came forward and condensed into a Tu Dun with mana in front of him. He smiled and said, "come on, let''s see if you can break this shield."


    Then before Zhang Xiong''s voice fell, Tu Dun, who had just gathered, was blown to pieces by the big goat''s fist, and then he was blown out with Zhang Xiong''s body.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too weak." this time, the big goat laughed.


    "How could this happen?" Zhang Xiong showed a very surprised expression. He couldn''t believe it. He got a great adventure.


    Everyone smiled and looked at Zhang Xiong''s expression with great interest.


    Finally, Lei Zhu couldn''t see it. He came forward and took Zhang Xiong''s shoulder and said, "Lao Zhang, I want to be open, brother. I''m from here."


    Seeing Lao Zhang''s return, Song Fei''s worry about him finally fell. He turned back and said, "Xiao Ru, open the crack and let''s go back to the five element space."


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru executed it skillfully.


    Very open, the people appeared in the five element space. Then, Song Fei said to Xiao Ru, "look, is there another space? I doubt that this chaotic place is connected with the space where other immortals are located."


    "Guild leader, do you mean?" Lei Zhu was surprised. If he didn''t enter the five elements space in the competition, he would get resources, but he couldn''t imagine.


    "Yes, I suspect that this place is connected with all the spaces where the immortal tools of the evil gods'' fingers are located, including the burning hell in the past." Song Fei said, "you might as well try it. If that''s the case, we can make a lot of money again."

 Chapter 951

    If according to Song Fei, this chaotic land is connected with many spaces, then if you can enter, you will make a big profit.


    Whether it''s an immortal weapon or a pregnant treasure, if it is obtained by a person or a force, it''s a great wealth.


    Qin Xiaoru condensed her mana into her right hand according to Song Fei''s requirements, and then slowly stroked the void in front of her.


    The green light scattered and gently swept across the sky. Qin Xiaoru was feeling the mystery of space.


    After a while, Qin Xiaoru shook her head slowly in the expectation of everyone.


    "No?" Song Fei sighed.


    Wang Shishi said, "guild leader, this space is very large. It is likely that the connections of different spaces are in different places."


    Song Fei frowned: "the space is too big and boundless. I don''t find the edge at all. It takes too much energy to find it alone."


    "Husband, Xiaoru is not afraid of hard work." Qin Xiaoru said, "let me try."


    "Alas, I can only work hard for you now." then Song Fei said to other humanitarians, "as for you, disperse. If you find anything unusual, report it immediately."


    Song Fei is well prepared. If the channel is elsewhere, they can find it earlier.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered and then flew to other directions.


    Song Fei left Qin Xiaoru and slowly leaped into the space, making Qin Xiaoru feel the difference in the fluctuation of the space.


    This space is really too big and endless, just like the stars in the universe. Qin Xiaoru and Song Fei can only slow down.


    Fortunately, it has strong aura and does not need the support of pill.


    As soon as he left, he left for half a month. Because it was too great to enter this layer, Song Fei met few others along the way, let alone immortal level experts.


    Song Fei hoped to meet the people of the five sects and kill them all, but it backfired.


    The flight lasted five days. Within five days, there was still no news from the others.


    Qin Xiaoru slowly slowed down on the way from the flight. The expression on her face was very serious and felt the space in front of her.


    "Did you find anything?" Song Fei asked hurriedly.


    Qin Xiaoru didn''t answer. Green lotus condensed from the palm of her hand and rolled over towards a space in front of her.


    Once again, the space is as fragmented as glass. Through the huge cracks, the hot breath comes to my face.


    Song Fei hurriedly looked inside the space. There was magma surging and heat waves. It was a very familiar place.


    It is the burning hell, the burning hell where the heavenly fire wheel is located.


    The treasures in the burning hell were almost emptied, which could not arouse Song Fei''s interest. However, the emergence of the burning hell delighted song Fei, which showed that his guess was correct. This space can indeed lead to several other spaces.


    As a result, Song Fei''s confidence soared.


    Others are still searching, and the next entrance is still missing. Through the reports of others, Song Fei also knows that some immortal masters such as sun doudan are also looking for the entrance to the next floor.


    "Husband, your guess is true. That''s great." Qin Xiaoru''s face flushed with excitement.


    "With a direction, I''m finally not afraid of boredom." Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    Then they went on and had a success. They were full of confidence and had greater expectations of finding the next secret place.


    Half a day later, Qin Xiaoru felt abnormal again.


    "Did you find it again?" Song Fei asked with concern.


    "It should be." Qin Xiaoru showed off the green lotus and smashed the space at one stroke. Through the space crack, the sharp breath of the golden way came to his face. Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru were both overjoyed and finally found an undeveloped space secret place.


    In this way, it further confirmed Song Fei''s judgment.


    The space in front of him is a vast plain, because the golden way is full of it. Song Fei feels that even the green grass is full of vigor.


    "Husband, shall we go in?" Qin Xiaoru said.


    "Of course not, we have to look for the next entrance!" then Song Fei took out the jade slips of the voice transmission and said, "Yunyi, can you see where I am?"


    "Guild leader, yes. I should be three hours away from you." Yun Yi said.


    "Come here with all your strength."


    When Yunyi saw the crack in the space, he was equally overjoyed and excited: "guild leader, I really found it."


    "Go in and empty the contents. Then I will reward you with an immortal flying sword." Song Fei smiled.


    "Yes, sect leader!" Yunyi was overjoyed, moved and flew towards the space crack. Then, Yunyi turned back and asked, "sect leader, if Yunyi wants to come out, is it from here?"


    Song Fei also suddenly realizes a problem. If he doesn''t guard after the space crack is broken, if a strong enemy enters and competes with Yunyi and kills Yunyi, he will really accompany his wife and break the army.


    And I can''t stay here all the time in order to buy time.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaoru said, "Brother Yun, I''ll fill this space first, but the power of filling is not big. As long as you do your best, you will be able to cut the space out. In this way, even if outsiders pass by, no one knows the mystery of this space except cultivating the way of space."


    "OK, Yunyi takes the first step." Yunyi is overjoyed and immediately turns into a golden light and rushes into the space crack. Then Qin Xiaoru gently wipes the space crack with her hands. The broken crack slowly returns to its original shape under Qin Xiaoru''s touch.


    Song Fei was confused, but his heart was great. After putting Yunyi in, what he was waiting for was a lot of wealth.


    After all this, Qin Xiaoru looked at Song Fei and said, "let''s continue."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei continued to accompany Qin Xiaoru and saw her busy like a little bee.


    In fact, Song Fei doesn''t know that Qin Xiaoru''s heart is full of sweetness at the moment. For a long time, it''s hard for them to get along alone. Even if they live in the magic Qi secret place together, they spend most of their time in cultivation, and rarely have time to get along alone for several days.


    Qin Xiaoru is considerate and never expresses her loneliness and buries it all in her heart, but this rare opportunity fills her heart with joy. If she can, she really hopes to continue this monotonous but sweet life all the time.


    Song Fei was relaxed and left many things behind. He didn''t think about others. He didn''t know why. Every time he was alone with Qin Xiaoru, his mind seemed to be washed once, full of pure meaning, so that he couldn''t have trouble and worry.


    Unknowingly, another day passed. Qin Xiaoru suddenly stopped and knocked open a space crack with green lotus. In front of her, there was a lush forest. In the middle of the forest, there was a big tree extending into the sky, which was particularly eye-catching, full of strong wood Qi


    "Ha ha ha, good place." behind Song Fei, a stranger''s laughter suddenly came.


    Song Fei''s face changed slightly and he was caught.

 Chapter 952

    Behind Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru, a black figure slowly emerged.


    This is a man who looks like he is in his thirties. He is looking at the two people sneering. His gloomy face is a little ferocious.


    Song Fei met this person. When he was suppressed by Heiquan, he once robbed delicious food in Xianju Pavilion. Later, under the influence of pig killers, he asked him to settle his account because he took more. Finally, he paid tens of billions of spirit stones when he checked out.


    Tens of billions of spirit stones are nothing for the immortal level strong man, but his anger needs to be recovered from Song Fei.


    And Song Fei won the colorful heart, and kaixianju Pavilion earned a large number of spirit stones.


    All these became the reason why the man wanted to kill Song Fei.


    The man walked step by step with a full sense of oppression. Song Fei felt that this man was not less powerful than the zombie Yin Kui, but also a more powerful expert among human immortals.


    While approaching, the man opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "Yue Tianyu, hand over your storage ring. I often Sicong left your whole body."


    As soon as you open your mouth, you look domineering and arrogant, which means that you don''t put everyone in the eyes.


    Song Fei looked back with disgust in his eyes. Needless to say, a battle is inevitable for such people.


    Chang Sicong cast his eyes on Qin Xiaoru and said faintly, "this little girl is good. I''ll take it for you."


    This sentence immediately ignited Song Fei''s anger. Song Fei said in a deep voice, "kill him in the shortest time."


    Qin Xiaoru nodded silently, and her sense of war began to show.


    "It''s up to you to kill me?" Chang Sicong sneered. In his hand, there appeared a black, long and thin blade as thin as a cicada''s wing. The blade was full of yin and gave people a feeling of extreme danger.


    Even if it is a human immortal weapon, it can be divided into high and low. This black knife is the best of human immortal tools.


    Chang Sicong pointed to Song Fei with a knife and said with a smile, "come forward and die."


    The portal beside Song Fei opens and I rush out.


    Chang Sicong was stunned by the appearance of the original statue, and then sneered: "are you separated? There is another one to die, but it saves me a lot of trouble."


    After saying that, the Yin Qi on the blade soared.


    I also sneered. The sky fire wheel was tightly held in my hand, and my body turned into a red streamer, shooting at Chang Sicong from a distance.


    At the moment, Song Fei was covered by the blue flame. The flame on his body made Chang Sicong feel very uncomfortable because he restrained the ghost. Chang Sicong had a stronger killing intention in his heart. He shouted coldly, "I hate the flame, so you will die today."


    Song Fei didn''t speak, and the disdain smile on his face was even worse, which made Chang Sicong more angry. It is reasonable to say that he is the strong one. He should be the one who disdains to sneer. Looking at the expression on Song Fei''s face that makes him hate, his killing intention is even more serious in his heart.


    "Xiaoru!" Qin Xiaoru''s side, Jin Tu separated and shouted.


    The next moment, Qin Xiaoru put her hands on her chest, and a complex handprint appeared like an illusion.


    Whether it''s Qin Xiaoru''s handprint or Song Fei''s body, Chang Sicong despised it and sneered: "the weak is the weak. Even if they work together, it''s zero plus zero."


    Qin Xiaoru carefully completed the handprint and gently spit out a word: "Ning!"


    The Green Mana fell on Chang Sicong without warning. Chang Sicong''s expression suddenly became dull. In his sight, Song Fei''s speed suddenly became faster, and the cyan flame suddenly retreated and replaced with a dark blue flame.


    The terrible heat wave came on his face, and the smell of destruction enveloped Chang Sicong. The immortal level master was fast and could not tolerate any carelessness. Qin Xiaoru''s time had lost his opportunity. When he wanted to resist, Song Fei''s blue flame had wrapped him tightly.


    The sky fire wheel, carrying the power of destroying the world, smashed down fiercely, and Chang Sicong''s chest collapsed in an instant.


    "Ah!" Chang Sicong roared, his mana gushed out, breaking Qin Xiaoru''s time to stop, and his strength was finally able to run. At this moment, he was just full of murderous eyes for Shang Song Fei.


    With four eyes facing each other, Chang Sicong once again roared bitterly: "how can this happen? This flame, Yue Tianyu, you dare Yin, old man."


    Although their appearance is only 30, immortal level masters are all old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Many of them call themselves old men, and some friars who look like children also call themselves old men.


    "Yin is an old man like you." Song Fei sneered, his heart was happy, the corners of his mouth turned up and showed a disdainful smile.


    The sky fire wheel was raised high, carrying a blue flame, and smashed hard at Chang Sicong''s head.


    "Ah!" Chang Sicong doesn''t know how to describe the flame. Such a flame has gone beyond the scope of ordinary immortal level. If there is no override, he can calmly quit. It''s hateful. With the master of the flame and the support of Song Fei''s mana, such a terrible flame can''t be resisted at all.


    "Impossible, impossible, you are a Mahayana monk. How can you have such a powerful flame? Heaven is unfair and heaven and earth are unfair." Chang Sicong roared. If you are crazy, it is in sharp contrast to the proud expression just now.


    He didn''t believe that a monk who was not an immortal could have such a powerful power. This power simply exceeded the rules of the three realms.


    Then, Chang Sicong seemed to think of something. He looked at Qin Xiaoru with an unbelievable expression and shouted sadly: "the way of time, how is it possible that you actually have the way of time. Isn''t your way space?"


    "Go to hell and think slowly." Song Fei shouted angrily. The sky fire wheel hit Chang Sicong''s head again. At this moment, Chang Sicong''s roar stopped abruptly, and his whole body was knocked into nothingness by Song Fei''s sky fire wheel.


    A generation of immortal level masters fell down.


    He didn''t believe what was happening until he died.


    The blue flame slowly retreated, retracted into Song Fei''s body, grabbed the storage ring and black knife left by Chang Sicong in his hand.


    This time, their cooperation was extremely tacit, so that Chang Sicong didn''t even have the strength to resist. This stressful black knife became a decoration.


    The divine knowledge sweeps inside the storage ring. Song Fei is very happy. This guy''s wealth is no less than that of Yin Kui. I''m afraid he won''t have more wealth than Chang Sicong even if he empties the secret place with strong wood aura in front of him.


    Killing such a strong man is equivalent to getting an extra secret place. Song Fei is happy immediately. Even the anger just erupted by Chang Sicong is washed away.


    If you can, Song Fei hopes that more single experts like him will come so that he can gain more.

 Chapter 953

    After killing Chang Sicong, Song Fei began to contact Bi song and Bi yanrou. Their talent is the way of wood, so they can clean up the secret place in front of them faster.


    These secret places were originally the space left by the strong men of human immortal level. Song Fei didn''t worry about their safety.


    As before, after Bi song and Bi yanrou entered the space, Qin Xiaoru wiped him flat again. Even if outsiders passed by, they could not see the weakness of the space here.


    Next, next.


    This search lasted two months. In two months, I finally found all the secret places and sent people in.


    The speed of immortal level masters is very fast. Now Yunyi and Bi song have come out. Yunyi has obtained a lot of resources and the golden treasure shaking heaven gun in the space.


    When Song Fei asked whether Yunyi liked guns or swords, Yunyi chose swords without hesitation. After all, he has been used to using swords all his life.


    He handed in the heaven shaking spear and some gold resources in exchange for Song Fei''s fairy sword, called Vajra bound cloud sword. It is a fairy level flying sword, which cost Song Fei 300 billion points.


    However, Song Fei didn''t lose. The resources Yunyi handed over to him were full of three trillion points, and he took out only one tenth.


    Now Song Fei has considered that when they fly, they should be equipped with a good outfit. Otherwise, flying to the fairy world is too dangerous.


    Puppet dolls are just objects in the cultivation world. Song Fei suspects that they can''t play a role in immortal level masters, because there are puppet dolls in immortal level objects. Immortal level puppet dolls should be useful to immortal level strongmen.


    But the fairy level puppet doll is too expensive. A puppet doll needs 10000 trillion points. Even if Song Fei loses his family, it is only one percent.


    Therefore, immortal puppet dolls can''t be considered in the short term. They can only enhance their soft and hard strength and give them more security.


    Bi song got a green stick called immortal stick. Similarly, Yunyi doesn''t like the stick. Immortal stick belongs to biyanrou.


    Bi yanrou held the immortal stick and couldn''t put it down. As she said, the immortal stick was known as immortal and had strong vitality. She felt that the stick was still alive and played an excellent auxiliary role in her way of life, as if it was made to measure.


    And after the stick is reduced, it looks very small and beautiful like a flute.


    This month, Qin Shihu and others finally found the edge of the whole chaotic space, and turned around according to the edge of the space, but they didn''t find the entrance to the next layer.


    Although all the secret places containing immortal tools have been found, Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru continue to exert their magic power against the space. Song Fei secretly guesses whether the channel on the next floor also needs to break through the way of space. If so, he can take the lead in obtaining the five element sword.


    In the past six months, the treasures on the second floor have been emptied, and more and more monks pour into the third floor and continue to look for the treasures on the third floor.


    Although the third floor is extremely huge, it can often meet people now. After all, there are too many people in the cultivation world this time. Song Fei roughly estimates that there are at least tens of millions of people.


    Half a month later, Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru got nothing. Qin Shihu and other people looking for the entrance also got nothing.


    Song Fei said secretly, "the harvest of this layer will not be the treasures in the secret realm. If so, wouldn''t you be a sect and bring those treasures to a pot?"


    Now, only the water space entered by Wang Shishi has not come out, and everyone else has returned with the treasure. Qin Shaofeng and chenwufeng found the wind whip from the wind space, and Lan Yu found the bright light shield from the light space.


    Now, in addition to the five element sword, the eight immortals shake the sky gun, the immortal stick, the sky fire wheel, the earth axe, the sky thunder halberd, the wind whip and the bright light shield, leaving only the mysterious water bucket that Wang Shishi has not yet obtained.


    "Guild leader, I''m back." finally, Song Fei heard Wang Shishi''s voice. Wang Shishi''s return represents that all the treasures in the immortal tool space have been collected. Similarly, Song Fei has presented no less than 20 trillion points and an absolute huge sum of money. Even if it is enough to exchange the ultimate skill for everyone in Qingtian sword sect.


    After nearly two months of searching with Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei was almost desperate. Perhaps the road to the next level was not such a way at all. For months, Qin Xiaoru kept exerting her magic power with all her strength, and Song Fei was deeply hurt.


    In the jade slips, Wang Shishi''s voice came again, but this time he was anxious: "guild leader, the immortal water bucket I just obtained is automatically glowing and trembling."


    Then, Bi yanrou''s voice also came: "my immortal stick, too, had a vision for no reason. The green light rose sharply, as if it was going to break through the air."


    Song Fei was surprised and said to the jade slips, "what about the others? Is there a problem?"


    Before Song Fei finished, the sky fire wheel in the Buddha also changed. As the owner of the sky fire wheel, Song Fei felt that the sky fire wheel seemed to be attracted by some mysterious force and went to an unknown place.


    Song Fei was no longer in control and allowed the sky fire wheel to fly ahead. He and Qin Xiaoru quickly followed.


    At the same time, the sky shaking spear, sky thunder halberd, Mingguang shield, wind whip and earth axe are all ready to move, which is the same as the abnormality of the sky fire wheel.


    Song Fei immediately said, "this may be an opportunity to break the current deadlock. Don''t stop it. Let''s go and have a look together."


    The sky fire wheel opened the way, and its own red flame was burning fiercely. It attracted the attention of many people along the way. Song Fei immediately said, "you all stand on the magic weapon and take it as driving the magic weapon. Don''t let people see the difference."


    "Yes!" other people also reacted and covered up the difference one after another.


    When the sky fire wheel and shaking gun in Song Fei''s hand stopped, Song Fei saw Wang Shishi standing in front.


    Soon, the sky fire wheel and the sky shaking gun were as if they had plunged into the calm lake, and even merged into the void. However, as the owner of the sky fire wheel, Song Fei could clearly feel the existence of the sky fire wheel, not disappear.


    The rest of the magic weapons flew to this place, even if there were no magic weapons, under the call of Song Fei.


    One by one, the immortal level magic weapons are all integrated into the void.


    Then, the whole void trembled violently, especially in the part where the eight immortals were integrated, and the space trembled fiercely.

 Chapter 954

    In front of Song Fei and others, the space trembled more and more. The calm space ripples. Then, like a tornado on the calm lake, the ripples soon turned into a vortex.


    A huge channel appeared in front of Song Fei and others, in which Colorful streamers emerged.


    Next floor?


    This should be the next floor. Song Fei and others spent a lot of effort for this entrance.


    Song Fei even felt that the five element space could not be opened if there were not the strong ones of the way of space.


    "Go!" Song Fei took the lead and stepped into the space vortex.


    "You see, sect leader?" Yun Yi suddenly pointed to the distance.


    "* * *!" Rao Shisong Fei has always been calm and couldn''t help yelling. In the direction of Yunyi''s fingers, there was also a space vortex. He just didn''t know whether the space vortex in front of him and the space vortex were transmitted in the same direction.


    And it seems that this is just the beginning. Far away from Song Fei, there are constantly spatial vortices.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look first." Song Fei sighed. He still had a chance in his heart. If only the space channel in front of him was real, it would be a great good thing for his people to have so many space vortices to transfer others to another place.


    If all the spatial whirlpools lead to the same place... It''s really making wedding clothes for others.


    In front of Song Fei and others, they stood on a plain. This time, it was a relatively ordinary plain. There were high mountains in the distance of the plain, and colorful fog was floating on the high mountains. A huge colorful fairy sword was inserted directly above the high mountains, and half of the sword body was inserted into the high mountains.


    Multicolored fairy sword? Song Fei was overjoyed.


    "Leader, is this the multicolored immortal sword?" the mountain sheep shouted softly.


    "Yes, that''s him." Song Fei laughed.


    "Someone appeared," Wang Shishi said suddenly.


    People saw that monks appeared from time to time on the distant plain, and in the blink of an eye, the number increased exponentially.


    Obviously, those transmission channels are real, all leading to this space.


    Still did a good deed, Song Fei sighed.


    There was a black iron bar across the void, and the overbearing sun egg also appeared and flew to the five element sword in the mountain.


    "Zheng!" the beating sound of flying sword and iron rod came. The old man in white found that he resisted the attack of iron rod and fought with sun doudan. So far, this is the only strong man Song Fei saw who can fight with sun doudan.


    "Guild leader, what shall we do?" Qin Shihu said.


    "Come to tianque palace, now, you are on standby." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Guild leader, you have to fight alone." the goat said, feeling a little uneasy. After all, there are more than 20 strong people here who can provide great help.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re just on standby and ready to fight at any time. Now, I have something to do." Song Fei sneered and turned his eyes to the direction on the right. There, an extraordinary girl with a sky mirror on her head walked step by step towards the direction of the five element sword.


    "Guild leader, that woman." there was a strong hostility on the faces of big goat and others. They wanted to kill it quickly.


    Dashan said, "guild leader, let''s go together and kill that woman."


    Song Fei shook his head: "I''m enough alone."


    "But you have a colorful heart, we are worried..." Wang Shishi said.


    "The multicolored heart is not as valuable as the five element sword. Don''t worry, I have my own way." the portal around Song Fei has been opened. People understand that Song Fei has made up his mind. They are not persuaded at the moment. They all enter the tianque palace.


    Of course, they can always pay attention to the battlefield through the tianque palace, and will appear at the first time when Song Fei needs it.


    Everyone is looking up at the void.


    Then, Song Fei''s body also entered the tianque palace.


    "Guild leader, have you come in?" they were surprised.


    But soon, they saw another sound and shadow above their heads. The appearance of that shadow put more pressure on everyone.


    The sect leader.


    During this period of time, it has always been the separation of gold and earth. People almost regard the separation of gold and earth as the original statue of Song Fei.


    The golden earth fell in front of the people and said with a smile, "of course I am with you. My master is the strongest. Now, it''s time for my master to go out."


    Song Fei appeared on the plain. When she looked at the girl of the five sects, the girl quickly felt that she looked at Song Fei with a faint smile on her face, but her eyes were full of disdain and provocation.


    Song Fei grinned, with a dark smile on his face, but his sense of war became more and more strong.


    The girl calmly looked at Song Fei approaching, as if she was experiencing a very ordinary thing. She said faintly, "you want to fight with me?"


    Song Fei sneered: "it''s not war, it''s to destroy you, and then destroy your inheritance in the cultivation world."


    "What a big tone." the expression of disdain on the girl''s face was stronger. "Just a little person? I''ve seen a lot of people like you and feel good about myself, but it''s just a joke in front of big forces like us."


    "Whether it''s a joke or not, I let you fall today. I''m a small man. Your disciples in the cultivation world have said this sentence more than a hundred times. What''s the result? Survive under my charity." Song Fei smiled with a gloomy smile. With step by step, the blue flame on his body rose sharply. Now, there''s no need to hide his flame intensity.


    Sure enough, the emergence of the blue flame attracted the attention of many people.


    Many immortal level strongmen feel that they want to re judge Yue Tianyu.


    The girl continued to laugh and smiled happily. She said to Song Fei, "do you know why I watched them win the five element sword and have to wait for you? Because you are more important in my heart than the five element sword. Do you think so, Yue Tianyu, who cultivates the true fire of the sun?"


    "Hahaha! It''s important. For me, you just have to die." Song Fei laughed, but the expression in his eyes was very cold. The sky fire wheel was slowly rotating around him, burning a blue flame, which put great pressure on many strong people.


    However, Song Fei''s goal is the woman in front of him. All the pressure surges towards the woman. The sky fire wheel around him turns into the first to fly out, and pours on the girl like a small blue sun.


    The killing intention of the girl suddenly emerged. Song Fei seemed to see a sea of corpses. It seems that the girl in front of him has also experienced many killings.


    "Don''t forget, the person who killed you is called water ice blue." the girl shouted. A blue flying sword appeared in her hand. The flying sword was like a hidden sea, and the powerful power of water came to her face.


    Looking into Song Fei''s eyes, Shuibing blue coldly drank, "water can conquer fire."

 Chapter 955

    Water can conquer fire?


    Attributes are mutually exclusive, which can take a great advantage.


    For example, fire can conquer gold, for example, Yang can conquer Yin, and for example, the pure water system power of water ice blue can restrain immortal flame.


    Water ice blue has blue mana around it. It looks like water but not water, but it beats like the waves of the sea.


    The blue flame is immersed in the water waves, floating and sinking, as if it could be destroyed at any time.


    Looking at the slow sky fire wheel, shuibinglan continued to sneer: "do you think I''m that stupid zombie? I''m countless times stronger than that zombie."


    "Pure water is a talent. Sure enough, the people selected by the five sects will not be mediocre." Song Fei said coldly.


    Shuibing blue smiled: "not only are they not mediocre, but also they are invincible among human immortals."


    While talking, Shuibing blue slapped Song Fei''s sky fire wheel. The blue flame suddenly dimmed.


    They put all their thoughts on each other. At a distance from them, the competition for the five element sword has entered the day. They seem to have not seen the five element sword.


    Song Fei''s body shot out, carrying flames, rowing among the surrounding blue waves.


    Shuibing blue showed no weakness, and his body also shot out. He held a blue fairy sword, and the tip of the sword pointed to Song Fei''s chest from a distance.


    During the flight, Song Fei''s sky fire wheel flew back and was held in his hand. The two figures collided like meteors. The sky fire wheel and the blue flying sword collided together in an instant.


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    At the place where they hit, there was a huge sonic boom, the earth below was ruthlessly torn, and the grass was fatally injured and turned into powder.


    "It''s worthy of the sun''s true fire. It can make a non immortal strong man so powerful that it''s more violent to capture your heart." Shuibing blue sneered.


    Song Fei sneered, his mana gushed out, and the sky fire wheel rotating around him threw out the sun again and smashed into the water ice blue body.


    "Eat my sword. Guishui startling sword." Shuibing blue shouted, and the fairy sword surged in the space like a long whale absorbing water, sucking up the blue mana around. Then, the mana condensed, and a mass of water floated on the blue fairy sword.


    Song Fei even felt that every drop of water was as broad as the sea. This water was not ordinary water, but must have reached the immortal level.


    "Water can conquer fire." shuibinglan drank again, and the flying sword came towards Song Fei with water all over his body.


    Song Fei felt a boundless sea pressing towards him, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Boy, look how you avoid my sword." Shuibing''s blue face is wearing a confident smile, as if he saw Song Fei''s defeat under his sword.


    In the tianque palace, everyone looked at the water ice blue sword and was very excited. Although they were in the tianque palace, they could feel the power of the sword like Song Fei.


    Can''t resist.


    All people feel powerless. Facing such a sword, they have no choice but to die.


    "Guild leader, you must stop it." the people said silently in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, he''s the sect leader." although the goat was shocked, he was careless and careless at the moment.


    There is no reason, but the only reason is that he is the guild leader.


    A reason is not a reason, but more than any reason. Inexplicably, it makes everyone''s heart determined. Yes, because he is the leader of the sect and the God in everyone''s mind, and they are the most devout believers of God.


    Everyone''s confidence suddenly burst. They watched silently. Although the mana on the water ice blue long sword made them dare not look at each other, it also made them look forward to Song Fei''s breaking this amazing sword.


    There are also a group of people who are full of confidence among the treasures in Shuibing blue space. Yiqing and others look at the battlefield and feel the sword that scares their souls. Looking at the confident expression on Shuibing blue face, their bodies tremble slightly.


    I was so excited. How many times I longed for the person in front of me to be brutally tortured and killed. Yiqing and others thought they couldn''t see this day, but they didn''t expect the birth of the five element sword in the Xiuzhen world, which sent a peerless expert in the fairy world.


    The original hidden killing intention was finally revealed again under the strength of the master.


    They all want Song Fei to die. Song Fei''s forgiveness was a disgrace and a deep disgrace to them. Yiqing and others regarded Song Fei''s kindness as stupidity.


    As long as they are not stupid people, how can they let the enemy live? When they attacked the magic Qi secret territory, Yiqing and others organized disciples and invited the elder who had the earth fairy weapon. They are the real masterminds.


    Isn''t it foolish not to kill the mastermind? What''s more, he is naive enough that his five sects will help him resist the evil sect?


    "Yue Tianyu, you also have today, ha ha." Yiqing was laughing. Then, all the strong people at the old ancestor level and the 5000 young people behind him were laughing. Naturally, these young people were the best selected to go to the secret place of time.


    "Immortal level accomplishments, immortal level swordsmanship, and the water of immortal level skills are really extraordinary." Song Fei praised, then his face was cold and shouted, "look at my sun, burn the sky and boil the sea, immortal level skills, big sun away from the fire seal, break it for me!"


    Regardless of the sky fire wheel shaking in the air, Song Fei abandoned the immortal tool and quickly printed. With the continuous printing of the handprints, it seems that some rule in the three worlds is pulled by Song Fei. The blue flame looks brighter and hotter.


    The water ice blue sunflower water startling sword cleaved. Song Fei showed no weakness. He hit a handprint and greeted it as if it was the ultimate sword of human immortals.


    "Boom!" a more terrible force was impacting, and a vacuum appeared around them. Everything was destroyed, including air molecules.


    The monks who were close to them retreated in horror. For them, if any power spilled here splashed on them, it would be the end of ashes.


    The light of the battlefield was scattered, and the blue flames splashed. Each flame splashed on the ground burned deep pits and turned into bottomless holes.


    The light gradually dissipated, and there was a shocked expression on Shuibing Blue''s face. At the moment, Shuibing blue covered his chest and couldn''t confidently say, "how can it be? It''s impossible."


    Her chest fluctuated violently, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. For immortal friars, her body had been sublimated. Her strength depended not only on the spirit, but also on her body. The injury of her body would still reduce her strength.


    Of course, although immortal body can''t compare with physical cultivation, it won''t get hurt easily.


    At the moment, the water ice blue is bleeding, and Song Fei''s is intact, which is enough to show that Song Fei has the upper hand in the confrontation just now.


    In the water ice blue space magic weapon, Yiqing and others looked at the battlefield through the space magic weapon. Their originally confident face suddenly turned a little white.

 Chapter 956

    "Unexpectedly, at a disadvantage?" Yiqing and others looked at the battlefield blankly and turned pale. If they failed this time, Yiqing believed that Song Fei would never easily bypass them.


    Others dare not say that if you wait for someone, you will die.


    "You deserve to be the leader of the sect. You''re so strong." there was another scene in tianque palace. Unexpectedly, it was also being cleaned up. Although you were full of expectations before, you were still under speculation when you saw this result.


    If so, the irresistible flying sword was broken.


    He is the leader of the guild. How can he lose.


    The relaxed expression on Shuibing''s blue face has completely disappeared. Instead, a dignified face looks at Song Fei coldly, bites his teeth and says, "your flame can suppress my power."


    Song Fei grinned: "is the water power of human immortal level very strong? I said, you will die today."


    "Ground level flame? Originally, the blue flame of the sun''s true fire has reached the ground level. Isn''t the purple one up to the celestial level? The seven fires on the next level are one, matching the golden immortal level? It''s worthy of the sun''s true fire." Shuibing Lanxiao, "However, the stronger it is, the more gratified I am, because it will become something in my hands. In our hands of wushizong, we can not bury the sun''s true fire."


    The five element sword snatching from the outside world has reached a very critical moment, but they seem to have not seen it, and they are still talking calmly.


    Shuibinglan integrated the flying sword into his body, and then another blue flying sword appeared. Shuibinglan held the flying sword, raised it high, and shouted to Song Fei, "that''s it."


    The blue flying sword was gently thrown by the water ice blue, but Song Fei felt that the whole space was a little unstable. It seemed that the sword could break the space with a slight move. It was different from the fairy sword just now.


    Feeling the power of the blue flying sword, Song Fei''s pupil suddenly contracted and said in a deep voice: "earth fairy?"


    A confident smile reappeared on shuibinglan''s face: "yes. With the immortal instrument, my strength can be instantly increased ten times. Yue Tianyu, I admit I underestimated you before, but how much confidence do you have that you can survive under my immortal instrument, 10% or 20%?"


    Yiqing and others watched and listened to shuibinglan''s confident words. Their originally disappointed expression was replaced by self-confidence. They naturally knew that there was an immortal tool that could hold down ordinary immortal level masters, which was unimaginable for any Mahayana friar. It can be seen that the immortal tool is powerful.


    And now Shuibing blue has clearly told them that with a fairy in hand, the strength can be increased ten times in an instant.


    Ten times, that''s not just nine more people.


    A person has one hundred jin of strength and one thousand jin of strength, which is the essential difference. The same is true of the strength of immortals.


    Therefore, Yiqing and others were excited again. They were eager to see Song Fei''s blood.


    In the tianque palace, the atmosphere is still happy. Can it be increased ten times? Well, what if it is increased a hundred times. It''s the sect leader. Everyone''s face looks very relaxed.


    "Ten percent? Twenty percent? Why didn''t I hear the right answer." Song Fei was still laughing. "My answer is ten percent."


    "If you talk wildly, do you rely on your flame? Or, you can take out a fairy tool, and I may lose." Shuibing blue smiled, "but fairy tools also have grades. If they are defective, you can only drink and hate."


    Song Fei took a look at the direction in the sky. The sun egg was extremely powerful and the iron bar was extremely overbearing. Under the long war, the old man in white was exhausted. As for others, although they were also trying their best to rob, they understood that they could not enter the battlefield of the two people, so they could only watch from a distance and fight with others.


    Maybe at the next moment, the ownership of the five element sword will be settled.


    Song Fei looked back at Shuibing and said, "there''s no time. I want to make a quick decision so that I can grab the five element sword."


    Shuibinglan also nodded: "there''s really no time. Kill you so that I can snatch the five element sword, but don''t worry, I''ll keep your memory."


    After that, Shuibing Blue''s mana soared again. This time, the kuishui soul stirring sword cast with the immortal flying sword is at least ten times stronger than the previous sword.


    Looking at Song Fei with light clouds on his face, Shuibing blue shouted, "Yue Tianyu, pretend to be deep? What do you take to compete with me."


    "I really like the earth fairy ware." Song Fei said softly, "thank you for coming down from the fairy world and giving me the earth fairy ware, but I think there are many treasures in your storage ring. I''ll laugh at it together to comfort your spirit in heaven."


    "Dying, dare to speak wildly." shuibinglan''s face showed ridicule. She looked at why Song Fei fought against her.


    "Kill him." Yiqing and others were completely excited, as if they saw that Song Fei''s body was completely broken at the next moment.


    "You say, what means does the guild leader use to win?" the big goat said excitedly. In the big goat''s heart, he couldn''t think of what means Song Fei used to win. Is it a fairy weapon?


    "It should be an immortal weapon." Qin Shihu said, "otherwise, there is no reason to win. What do you say, sect leader?"


    Qin Shihu finally asked about Song Fei''s golden earth separation. People turned back one after another. They almost forgot that Song Fei''s other separation was right next to them. Instead of guessing, they might as well ask Song Fei directly.


    Song Fei pointed to his chest and said with a smile, "because of me?"


    This answer, but also let the people covered with a fog, because I? What''s the answer.


    The golden earth split didn''t answer. At the moment, the gate of tianque palace opened and the golden earth split stepped out.


    "A little separation, dare to resist me." the disdain expression on Shuibing''s blue face was even worse.


    Then she saw that Jin''s separation was integrated into Song Fei''s statue, which was not the end. Then, water''s separation and wood''s separation appeared one after another, all integrated into Song Fei''s body.


    Because of the massive points last time, song Feihua spent 65 trillion to exchange for the fourth level skill of Yiqi Sanqing. Yiqi Sanqing has been completed and can integrate all his parts into the Buddha.


    Moreover, after decades of cultivation, because Song Fei mastered profound ciphertext knowledge, all the accomplishments of water separation and wood separation have reached the Mahayana realm. As Song Fei''s separation, it is impossible not to give them the ultimate skill.


    All of them were integrated into the Buddha. Song Fei was shocked, and an extremely majestic breath suddenly spread. Song Fei gave up all the immortal tools. There was a blue flame in his right hand, which condensed into a blue flame sword. Then, the golden, gray, green and blue Manas appeared in the palm of his hand, dominated by flame, supplemented by the other four Manas, A colorful fairy sword was formed in Song Fei''s hand.


    The multicolored fairy sword was held by Song Fei. The multicolored halo circulated on the sword, emitting charming color.

 Chapter 957

    The multicolored lightsaber is composed of five Manas, mainly flame and supplemented by other five elements.


    The five elements are born together, and the five forces seem to deduce a perfect law. With the colorful halo flowing slowly, Song Fei''s mouth rippled with a relaxed and disdainful smile.


    It''s not that Song Fei doesn''t want to use immortal tools, but all his immortal tools now have a certain attribute. For example, if he holds the heavenly fire wheel, the attribute of the heavenly fire wheel will restrain the exertion of the power of the golden way and make the five elements out of balance.


    The five element sword, only the five element sword, can deduce the five element balance. Song Fei looked at the five element sword competed by the people in the air. It was hot, as if the sword was tailor-made for himself.


    Inexplicably, the five element sword seemed to have life and sent out bursts of trembling.


    "How dare you practice the five elements?" Shui binglan looked at Song Fei in surprise and immediately sneered, "stupid, if you only practice fire, your achievements will be more than that."


    Song Fei smiled disdainfully and didn''t open his mouth to explain. Can she know the ultimate magic power of Qi transforming Sanqing?


    "Eat my sword." shuibinglan holds the immortal water system flying sword, moves, and displays the kuishui soul stirring sword again. Waves of water surge on the sword and cleave towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s pupils contracted, and the sneer on his face was even worse. Holding a colorful lightsaber, he shot at Shuibing blue.


    At the same time, no matter the five sects or the tianque palace, everyone watched the duel attentively. No one dared to blink for fear of missing the wonderful moment.


    The power to boom, the gorgeous brilliance filled the eyes of the people. They couldn''t use their divine knowledge. They couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    After a while, the light dissipated, but they found that Shuibing Blue''s chest was very strong, and even below her quarrel, she had been dyed red by the flirtatious blood.


    Yiqing and others were suddenly surprised, as if they thought of something very terrible.


    In the tianque palace, everyone was very happy. Although it was expected, it did not dilute the joy of victory.


    Did you win? Win.


    At this moment, the five element sword on the mountain trembled even more. The five element sword even slowly pulled out from the mountain and made a "clank clank" sound.


    The powerful people who saw this moment had more powerful mana. Although they didn''t know what had happened, it was best to grab it earlier.


    Song Fei looked coldly at the water ice blue, approached step by step, and sneered: "I said I would kill you and even destroy your orthodoxy in the cultivation world."


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." shuibinglan is smiling, but it''s not a confident smile at the moment, but a ferocious smile. The original beautiful dusty face is replaced by ferocity at the moment.


    Shuibing Lan said with a grim smile, "Yue Tianyu, fellow practitioner of the five elements, it seems that you really want to get the five elements sword. Hahaha, I won''t let you like it. I''ll hold you and let the five elements sword be obtained by others."


    After saying that, shuibinglan took out a pill and swallowed it. The body that had been seriously injured was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the injury just hurt by Song Fei began to be made up.


    Naturally, Song Fei has seen the immortal level pill. It belongs to the healing medicine between heaven and earth. It is worthy of being a figure in the fairy world. There are so many good things.


    "Hahaha, I long for the five element sword, don''t I? I don''t want you to like it, and I can walk away at any time unless you can kill me." shuibinglan continued to laugh.


    Song Fei''s heart sank. He tried his best to hit shuibinglan. It was feasible, but he couldn''t let him kill her directly. In this way, as long as she didn''t run out of pills, she wouldn''t die. Moreover, with her entanglement, he really couldn''t compete for the five element sword. Even without her entanglement, the hope of competing for the five element sword was very slim.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that his immortal flame could have the strength of the immortal level, but he was disappointed. Because of his cultivation, he could not give full play to the real power of the immortal level flame. Combined with the power of the five elements, he could touch the threshold of the immortal level.


    Maybe when you really become an immortal, you are qualified to match the blue flame, and exert the power of the five elements to be more powerful.


    Looking at the cheap smile on Shuibing''s blue face, Song Fei wanted to smash her face with one punch.


    Song Fei is still calm and tries to restrain his anger. The only thing he can do at present is to kill the woman in front of him. Even if he can''t kill her, he should polish her pill and drive her away.


    I just hope that in this process, the five element sword is still ownerless.


    The five element sword trembled even more. Most of the sword bodies had been squeezed out of the mountain, and only the sword tip was still inserted in the mountain. Because of inexplicable changes, the competition among people was more intense, or the five element sword would be captured at the next moment.


    "Kuishui startling sword, Yue Tianyu, take my sword again." shuibinglan naturally felt the situation of the five element sword and said with a smile, "look at you looking at the five element sword again and again. You want to get it very much, right? It should be. You are a fellow practitioner of the five elements. Other magic weapons are not suitable for you. Of course, your eyes are red."


    The attack of shuibinglan has begun. Song Fei can only settle down and attack with multicolored sword. He will fight shuibinglan first.


    On the other side of the mountain, the speed of the five element sword out of its sheath suddenly accelerated, "Zheng" broke away from the speed of the mountain and emerged in the sky of the mountain.


    This time, sun doudan made a startling roar, finally swung away the old man in White''s flying sword with one stick, and grabbed the five element sword with both hands.


    "Hoo!" the five element sword just moved slightly, and there was a dizzying illusion between the two people. The next moment, the five element sword was out of the palm of sun doudan''s hand.


    The five element sword flew past the cow monster. As soon as the cow monster was happy, he immediately stabbed it with the Trident in his hand in an attempt to suppress the five element sword.


    The colorful light on the five element sword flowed, and a colorful halo appeared, which shook open the Minotaur''s trident and continued to fly.


    A man and a woman of Shushan sword sect flew in with purple and green double swords. They looked serious and exercised their magic power very tacitly. One green and one purple sword light twisted to the five element sword.


    "Zheng!" the five element sword launched a colorful light again and opened the purple and green double swords. Then, no one could catch up with the speed of the five element sword.


    Song Fei sighed. Seeing that shuibinglan''s offensive had arrived, he could only display a colorful lightsaber to break the blow of shuibinglan. At the moment, his heart was even more angry. If the woman hadn''t stopped him, how could he only watch the others round up the five element sword.


    "Break it for me!" Song Fei drank loudly and showed his colorful sword to cut off. Suddenly, Song Fei felt something transferred into his palm. When he looked at it, his colorful streamer was wrapped with a colorful sword.

 Chapter 958

    Song Fei had no time to think more about the multicolored sword. His move had been severely cut off and collided with the water ice blue kuishui startling sword.


    Facing the beautiful eyes of shuibinglan, Song Fei suddenly saw that the expression of cheap smile in his eyes was suddenly replaced by surprise. Then, shuibinglan''s figure flew out upside down, more straightforward than the last time.


    "How could you!" shuibinglan only left such a sentence. Song Fei saw her body fracturing the earth. Then in his eyes, her body turned into a blue crystal fragment and disappeared one by one.


    The body turns into pieces and disappears? With theout leaving a body, Song Fei subconsciously said, "separation?"


    A voice lingered in Song Fei''s ear. It was the voice of water ice blue: "unexpectedly, Yue Tianyu, you can break my separation. You are finally qualified for me to face it. Come to the fairy world quickly. I can''t help catching you and cutting your meat piece by piece."


    After that, the sound disappeared, leaving a blue storage ring, a space magic weapon in the shape of a carriage, and two blue fairy swords.


    These are booty. Song Fei collected the booty into his tianque palace for the first time.


    After all this, Song Fei felt that he was holding a kind of colorful flying sword in his hand.


    Song Fei can even clearly feel that the colorful flying sword is like a conscious baby, jumping happily in his own hands, as if enjoying happiness.


    Five element sword?


    Song Fei''s mind as like as two peas of three flying words, and again, he looked at the five blade sword of the five color flying sword. It was exactly the same as the five rows of sword that had been planted on the mountain.


    In addition, he can run easily and kill shuibinglan with one sword. Song Fei has determined that this is a five element sword.


    Like a multicolored heart, the five element sword also automatically ran into Song Fei''s hands. Song Fei secretly guessed that this might be related to his exertion of the five element magic. Since all his parts were combined, the five element sword began to tremble. Song Fei even guessed that the reason why the flying sword pulled out of the mountain was because he exerted the five element magic.


    I was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that the five element sword, which I thought had a very low success rate, could be held in my hand so easily.


    Feel the joy of the five element sword, as if it were a part of your body. The five element mana can be poured into the five element sword without hindrance.


    A shadow appeared above his head. Sun egg was holding an iron bar and his face was ferocious. The black iron bar Hit Song Fei hard on his head. Song Fei suddenly looked up. The monkey was too cruel. With such a stick, I''m afraid the earth of previous lives will be smashed.


    Song Fei stroked the sword and whispered, "partner, I haven''t seen blood weapons, but they are not good weapons. Let you drink blood first today."


    "Clank clank!" as if he understood Song Fei''s words, the five element sword sounded softly.


    "Die!" sun doudan shouted, and the black iron rod showed no mercy.


    Song Fei''s body was up, holding the five element sword, raised it high, and the colorful streamer wrapped the five element sword and cut it towards the iron bar.


    In tianque palace, the people who saw this scene were suffocated. The iron bar was so terrible that it exceeded any previous battle. Facing the iron bar, even if they were immortal strong, they felt as small as mole ants.


    In the five element space, everyone in the distance looked at this moment, especially when they saw the five element sword flying into Song Fei''s hands, which made them hate. They killed and fought by themselves, pinned their heads on their trouser waist bags and fought with others. The boy didn''t do anything, but got the two best magic weapons in the five element space.


    If the fire of jealousy could hurt people, Song Fei would have been burned to ashes.


    There was a serious imbalance in their hearts. They were eager for Song Fei to be beaten to death by sun doudan. They recognized sun doudan''s strength. If the five element sword was won by the monkey, they might have no complaints.


    "When!" came the huge impact sound. At this moment, Song Fei held a five element sword and an iron bar together. The two pairs of angry eyes were opposite, and each saw the fighting spirit in the other''s eyes.


    "How could it be so!" the strong man involuntarily made a surprised voice.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed with deep amazement, and unbelievable expressions poured out on their faces.


    It''s blocked. It''s blocked?


    That''s sun doudan, the fighting Madman of that family. His full strength was blocked by Yue Tianyu.


    Is he really just Mahayana?


    In everyone''s heart, extremely complex expressions emerge. It''s really like breaking the five flavor miscellaneous bottle. There are all kinds of flavors.


    Song Fei''s original serious expression melted quickly at this moment, and changed into a strong confident expression.


    There''s no reason why you can''t be confident if you can resist sun''s stick.


    "Awesome, man," Song Fei said to his five line of kendo. His heart was filled with surprise. The strength of the five line sword was beyond his expectation. He was too helpful to himself.


    Sun doudan didn''t speak, but the black stick in his hand represented his attitude. The black stick was raised high and found Song Fei''s body to fall again.


    At this moment, Song Fei is full of war spirit. Powerful forces that have never existed are circulating in his hands, which makes Song Fei have unspeakable excitement.


    Song Fei showed no weakness. The five element sword in his hand danced again. One sword and one stick were beating rapidly in the air. He had a grandson who could challenge beyond his level. At the moment, Song Fei was challenged by two levels.


    The competition of others has stopped. They look at two dizzying figures in the air, constantly bump together, and then keep hearing the sound of "jingling", which has been replaced by shock on their faces.


    Yue Tianyu''s strength was completely in everyone''s expectation.


    In the crowd, an old man in black sighed, "no wonder the five element sword takes the initiative to recognize him as the main. Only he doesn''t bury the power of the five element sword and complement each other."


    "Yes, he is a fellow practitioner of the five elements, which has aroused the resonance of the five elements sword. I''m afraid he can''t get the five elements sword this time." another person sighed.


    Both of them fought beyond their imagination. They couldn''t intervene in such a terrible battle at all. They were originally ambitious to compete, but they didn''t want to be a spectator at the moment.


    A snow-white flying sword stabbed Song Fei''s head in the battle. Song Fei seemed to feel something in his heart. Suddenly, he turned his head and held the five element sword in the air, swinging away the snow-white flying sword.


    Song Fei turned his head and said to the old man in white who had just fought with sun doudan, "sneak attack on me?"


    "Hand over the five element sword. You can''t keep it." the old man in White said faintly.

 Chapter 959

    In the sky, the clothes of the old man in white are floating, unspeakably detached, and full of immortal meaning.


    However, the sword that attacked Song Fei just now made his image extremely unbearable in Song Fei''s heart.


    The old man in white approached step by step and said with a smile, "you can''t stop our joint efforts. Hand over the five element sword."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this is the stupidest joke I''ve heard. Come on, report your name. Under the five shaped sword, don''t kill unknown people."


    "I''m all dust," the old man said with a smile.


    "Come on, even if you two join hands, I will fight the same." Song Fei laughed, his war spirit was full of, and he looked elated.


    "Bah!" Song Fei''s side heard the voice of sun Doudou disdain. Then Song Fei''s pressure was light. He turned around and saw that sun Doudou had distanced himself. The black iron bar smashed at the old man in white. He scolded angrily, "shameless old man, I disdain to be with you and other villains."


    When the black iron bar was dropped, it was naturally resisted by the snow-white flying sword of the old man in white.


    At the moment, yichenzi''s face was blue and purple, which became extremely embarrassing.


    The stronger the man is, the more he cares about his face. Sun''s public scolding and iron bars face each other make the old man in white very embarrassed.


    After the iron bar was blocked, sun egg didn''t continue to attack. He carried the iron bar on his shoulder and said to Song Fei from a distance: "you are very powerful, much more powerful than me. The five element sword belongs to you. I''ll take the little guys back to Huaguo Mountain for happiness. Come with me at the small door."


    After sun egg said hello, the monkeys in the distance flew quickly, and then the black iron bar became larger. Sun egg took the lead in standing in front of the iron bar, and then many monkeys stepped on it.


    Before leaving, sun doudan grinned at yichenzi and said, "old man, Yue Tianyu is just a Mahayana realm. When he soars, he can easily kill you. You say it''s easier for you to go further, or it''s easier for him to soar. Ha ha ha, old man, you''re dead."


    "Let''s go!" after all this, sun egg drove the black iron bar and took the monkeys away quickly.


    Come naturally, walk more naturally.


    Song Fei looked at the monkeys who had gone away, and he couldn''t help feeling good for sun Guandan. He was an indomitable, free and easy-going monkey.


    Yichenzi listened to the monkey finish without moving. As the monkey said, if song feisheng, he was really not an opponent.


    However, I am not alone. Behind me, there is a huge force.


    Yichenzi looked at Song Fei coldly and said, "hand over the five element sword."


    Song Fei frowned slightly. He didn''t like the old man very much. He clearly saw that the five element sword had recognized itself as the Lord, which was equivalent to being obtained by himself. In addition, his five element fellow practitioners matched the fairy sword best.


    According to common sense, this treasure hunt should be the end of the dust, but he didn''t think that Song Fei couldn''t help being angry because of his old aggressiveness.


    "No need to say more, fight." Song Fei said faintly, rushed out and shot at the old man in white.


    "Little monk, I don''t believe you can turn the sky." yichenzi said faintly, controlling the flying sword in his hand, and immediately intertwined with the five element sword in Song Fei''s hand.


    The war broke out again.


    Just as everyone guessed when the war would end, they passed about ten moves. Yichenzi retreated far away and said coldly, "sure enough, sun egg didn''t leave his hand just now. It''s great to bring your news back to the fairyland. Yue Tianyu, when you fly to the fairyland, you will be chased by the forces behind me, unless you don''t fly forever."


    The old guy in the fairy world again? Song Fei hates it in his heart. Now the lives of the three realms are ruined, and the power of the evil sect is rampant. He has the ability not to save the three realms, but also wants to fight inside. Song Fei really wants to kill such people.


    On his eyelids, Song Fei disdained to say, "kill one, kill two and a pair. People block killing and Buddha blocks killing Buddha."


    Being able to send down the strong ones of the earth fairy level shows that the power behind this Chenzi exceeds the five sects. However, Song Fei doesn''t care and kills them until they give in. He has experienced this kind of thing many times.


    "OK, OK, OK. Let''s keep you alive for a while. When the fairyland sees you next time, it will kill you." the old man in White said coldly.


    Song Fei grinned and said, "I really hope to see you in the fairyland. You said, can you catch my sword at that time?"


    Song Fei''s words made the audience laugh. Indeed, as he said, yichenzi''s threat seemed too childish. If the two really met in the fairy world, everyone believed that he must have died.


    Seeing the ridicule of the people, yichenzi, although he was the strongest, didn''t want to fight. His cold eyes glanced at everyone, and then flew in the direction of coming.


    Song Fei doesn''t intend to keep him. He and he may not be able to keep him in Bozhong.


    Looking at his distant back, Song Fei knew that the old man wanted to use the forces behind him. It was not just so simple to be angry, but more importantly, he saw the great secret of himself.


    Fellow practitioners of the five elements, the Mahayana realm can resist his earth immortal level, which is enough for all forces in the three realms to pay attention to.


    Before flying to the fairyland, he made enemies with the fairyland. Song Fei was filled with emotion.


    After flying to the fairyland, if they really meet their forces, they may have to experience a big war. Song Fei has no intention to retreat, but has a strong sense of war.


    If he is really chasing himself in secret, Song Fei doesn''t mind killing the door. Regardless of the safety of all living beings, he is still thinking about the power of internal struggle. There''s no need to continue to exist.


    Put these complex emotions down, Song Fei''s eyes swept through the people, arched his hands at them and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this treasure hunt is the end of the dust. Please come back."


    Today, only Hong Tao and another old man are the strong ones in the immortal level, but they are all the first-class immortals. They are absolutely different from sun doudan. They are not Song Fei''s opponents at all. As for other immortal level masters, let alone all the others, Song Fei can kill them with one sword.


    Above the immortal level, there is a big gap, just like mole ants and dragons.


    "Boom!" the space vibrated again, and a space transmission vortex appeared. This time, the five elements aura leaked from the transmission vortex was more rich.


    Looking at this space vortex, four words flashed in everyone''s mind: time secret.


    If the guess is correct, it is the time secret place. For the great power, the time secret place is just to cultivate excellent disciples. The enhancement of strength is limited, but it is different for Song Fei, which can make his strength achieve essential improvement.


    Song Fei held his sword in front of the space vortex and said with a grin, "please come back. This is mine."

 Chapter 960

    At the entrance of the colorful space vortex, Song Fei stood proudly with a five element sword in his hand.


    When sun doudan and the old man in white were there, they restrained each other and gave others a chance to rob magic weapons. Although their success rate was very low, there was a glimmer of hope.


    After defeating sun doudan and the old man in white, Song Fei''s power has reached the peak, and no one dare to fight.


    The situation has become clear. Even if everyone is no longer willing, they can only leave after seeing sun egg and the old man in white retreat.


    A young man walked carelessly towards Song Fei without retreating, and then Lang said, "little zombie, you''re so deep. You''re so powerful."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t speak. There was no need to explain these things too much.


    In the distance, Hong Tao arched his hands and said, "little friend, I don''t know if you can accommodate another person and send my grandson in."


    Song Fei hugged his fist and said, "the elder is very kind to the younger generation. It doesn''t hurt to have only one hand. However, won''t the elder go in?"


    Hong Tao shook his head: "time is meaningless to me. If I can understand my current state, I can move forward. If I can''t, it''s useless to go back for another 100000 years. I''m going back. Please."


    "Take your time, senior. Young master Liu is a good friend of the younger generation and will not be treated badly." Song Fei smiled. He still has thousands of people entrusted to them for protection. Now only one place is enough.


    When Hong Tao also left, only Song Fei and Liu Tianxun were left in the whole space.


    "Little zombie, let''s go." Liu Tianxun said impatiently.


    Song Fei smiled. Liu Tianxun was really childlike. Even though he had experienced so many things, he was as straightforward as before and had no intention.


    "Don''t worry!" Song Fei said with a smile, "wait for me."


    Then Song Fei stepped out and stepped into the tianque palace.


    On the square of tianque palace, there are countless monks welcoming Song Fei''s return, especially the large number of people buried in the moon mountain and Yuehua clan. At the moment, they line up and look at Song Fei with awe to meet the hero who defeated him.


    Song Fei didn''t stop. What''s more, he didn''t enter the tianque palace to enjoy the awe of everyone.


    Song Fei looked into the distance and saw the target he was looking for this time. In the open space, big goat and others were surrounded by a group of old guys. Those old guys rolled up on the slate floor one by one, looking very miserable.


    Seeing Song Fei coming in, the goat muttered, "guild leader, you''re just in time. There are two old guys who want to fly. If you don''t come again, we''re going to kill those two old guys first, so that he won''t run to the fairy world."


    Song Fei stepped forward. His feet were full of a group of old people. His old faces were black and blue and full of pain.


    In the distance behind the old man, there are 5000 young men and women. At the moment, the expressions on these young people''s faces are very complex, with pain, resentment, fear and cowardice. It can be said that there are all kinds of life.


    Looking at the appearance of these old people in front of him, Song Fei thought of the old people lying on the ground and afraid to help them on the side of the road in his previous life. They really look very poor. If they don''t know their nature, they may be cheated by their appearance.


    Song Fei came forward with a sneer, squatted down and looked at the old man in green clothes lying on the ground. On his body, there was a smell of fairies. As the big goat said, someone tried to escape by flying.


    If it weren''t for the bullying of big goat and others, if they met an ordinary sect, they might be slaughtered by a rising friar.


    Song Fei grabbed the old man''s hair, grabbed his hair, and immediately showed a painful face. At the moment, Yiqing seemed to know his destiny. Instead of begging for mercy as before, he showed a ferocious expression and said fiercely: "Yue Tianyu, when you fly to the fairyland, you will live better than die. The fairyland is a beautiful fairyland for us and hell for you!"


    Song Fei smiled: "it''s a pity that you can''t wait for that day. I thought you would beg for mercy. If you beg for mercy, maybe I''ll let you go."


    A clear and stunned, there was a struggling expression on his face for a while, and then he quickly returned to normal. He knew that he had been fooled by Song Fei. In this case, even if he begged for mercy, how could he survive.


    Sure enough, the next thing I heard, Song Fei said with a smile, "hahaha, old man, do you really think I''ll let you go, let you go?"


    "Yue Tianyu, you must die if you destroy our sect." an old man scolded angrily on the ground.


    "How brave." Song Fei smiled and clapped it with one hand, which turned the abusive old man into powder and dissipated all, including Yuanshen.


    An ancestor who was about to fly to the immortal world and enjoy immortality was shot dead by Song Fei like a mole ant. Even people from Qingtian sword sect looked at him and sighed.


    In particular, Yuehua sect and buried moon mountain range, who are in the western regions, have been listening to the legends of the five sects. In their eyes, these figures at the ancestral level exist as high as the emperor of heaven. Even the lowest disciples of the five sects are inviolable.


    With a cold hum, each of these ancestors can wipe out the Yuehua sect and the buried moon mountains.


    At the beginning, Murong Xue dared to run amok with several young people, just because no one dared to provoke the five sects. The facts also proved that they ran amok all the way. No one dared to provoke them except Song Fei, a lengtouqing who refused to bow his head.


    Now, the five sects trembled at Yue Tianyu''s feet. Like the emperor of heaven, Song Fei caught them all and beat them to death like a fly.


    Even though there was a record of defeating the five sects once, now that history comes back, people still feel like they are in a dream, because they are the five sects.


    "Yue Tianyu, you must die well." Yiqing roared.


    "Hahaha, I''ll let you taste it first. Song Fei laughs. Now for the five sects, Song Fei is full of killing intention. Then, there is a flame on his body. This time, it''s a green immortal flame.


    Song Fei''s right index finger flicked, and a small blue flame jumped like an elf into Yiqing''s meridians. Then, the people heard the shrill wail from Yiqing''s mouth.


    A wail sounded very pitiful and miserable. The blue flame directly burned the soul. The pain was unbearable for ordinary people except Song Fei''s tenacious nerve.


    In the ears of several people of Qingtian sword sect, he is very happy. This old guy is too hateful. If Song Fei had no cards, he would be killed by the woman he brought this time.


    It''s not too much for the people of Qingtian sword sect to revenge the enemy with kindness and kill the benefactor.

 Chapter 961

    A clear and shrill cry, like the breath of death, sounded in the ears of an old man and young people of the five sects. Looking at Yiqing''s face, it seemed as if he was suffering the most painful punishment in the world.


    Everyone felt that a chill could not help running from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads, and the whole person was cold.


    With the concentration and endurance of the old ancestor, what kind of punishment can make him cry so bitterly, and the pain can be imagined.


    Although the others were not punished, the fear in their hearts involuntarily spread all over their bodies. In the painful waiting, it may be more painful than punishment.


    Like the death penalty, the terrible thing is not the moment of execution. When ordinary people are executing, they are indifferent. The terrible thing is that when they wait for execution, it will be a great suffering for a period of time. Their inner fear is more painful than death, which will make an ordinary person''s heart collapse.


    For example, in Song Fei''s previous life, a man named nianbin was sentenced to death three times. After he was finally acquitted, his heart still suffered an irreparable crack.


    Song Fei raised his head and looked at a bunch of young people sneering. These young people couldn''t help taking a breath. The pressure was so great that each of them suffocated.


    "Yue Tianyu, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated." there are more than 5000 young people who are not afraid of death. This is a very handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars. He is also full of aura. He is obviously a talented disciple.


    "Then I''ll kill you." Song Fei''s right hand popped up, and a golden flame rushed to the young man''s chest. The young man was stunned at first, and then he sent out a very sad wail like Yiqing.


    Song Fei laughed in the distance: "I thought it was a hard bone. I didn''t think it was a coward."


    "Yue Tianyu, you will certainly die a hundred times more miserable than us." the young man could no longer bear the pain and slapped his head.


    "Do you want to die with my consent?" Song Fei''s body was shocked and his strength emerged. The young man''s actions were imprisoned. His hands wanted to pat his head, but they couldn''t break it. He could only bear the pain of burning his soul with a golden flame.


    The rest of them were even more frightened when they saw it. They couldn''t even die.


    Yiqing slowly stopped crying under the blue flame. The flame burned silently and quickly cleaned up, leaving no ashes.


    A generation of ancestors, a pure Taoist, died clean.


    The other masters either glared at Song Fei or looked frightened. At the moment, no one dared to abuse. Song Fei''s means are really terrible.


    Some of the ancestors were filled with regret. When chuyiqing found them, some of them resisted, because Song Fei''s strength was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the last battle.


    However, they couldn''t stand the power and ridicule of the immortal expert, and the woman was really strong. These people couldn''t help but have the idea of killing Yue Tianyu and occupying the western regions again.


    Unfortunately, if they knew it was the result, they would not participate in the competition of time secret place. For them, cultivating immortals is in sight, and competing for time secret place is just for a few young people in the sect.


    Even if you succeed, it won''t do you any good. If you fail, you will suffer the consequences of life and death.


    Thousands of years of hard work, countless times climbing out of the edge of death, countless times telling yourself to work hard in adversity, one boring * * * * night and night hard work, just to fly.


    Originally, you can fly to the fairyland and enjoy immortality. Where can you think of losing everything if you go wrong.


    Regret, regret, regret!


    "I made a mistake. I regret it very much." a white haired old man closed his eyes and burst into tears. He even opened his mouth to Song Fei. "If the guild leader has mercy and let old man live again, he will repay him by being an ox and a horse."


    The old man said very sincerely. Song Fei looked at the expression and eyes and knew that the old man''s words came from his heart.


    Song Fei smiled: "I know you are very sincere at this moment, but even you can''t guarantee that the next time something happens, will you still remember your promise today? Therefore, you must all die today."


    When Song Fei finished the previous sentence, the old man''s face was overjoyed, but when Song Fei said the last sentence, the old man changed his face quickly and soon changed into panic.


    "Guild leader, my heart is from the bottom of my heart. If you don''t believe it, I''m willing to swear." the old man immediately said. After years of hard cultivation, countless dynasties have changed in the world. Now it''s too unwilling to die like this.


    The old man seemed to have grasped the last straw, that is, to swear. As long as he made the oath, even if he became an immortal, he would be bound by heaven. In this way, he should believe Yue Tianyu.


    After saying these words, the old man looked at Song Fei with tearful eyes.


    Song Fei sneered: "I believe that, but if you are released, other people can learn from you. In the future, you can kill Qingtian sword sect at will. If you are defeated, you can swear to save your life."


    Song Fei''s words gradually darkened the old man''s eyes. If so, it shows that Song Fei''s killing intention has been determined.


    The old man tried to get up, stood in front of Song Fei and said with a tragic smile, "please give me a good time."


    "Happy, don''t even think about it." Song Fei''s words made everyone resent. He begged so hard that he didn''t even give a happy


    "To treat the enemy, I never know what compassion is." after Song Fei said that, he turned to the people, "record the image in front of us in jade slips, and tell the whole cultivation world when we go out."


    "Yes!" several voices sounded behind Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s intention is very obvious. He will use their tragic death to deter other forces. If he dares to attack Qingtian sword sect, the consequences must be very serious. He can''t even die happily.


    Then, the flame on Song Fei emerged. The flame was controlled by Song Fei very carefully, even for thousands of people at the same time.


    Countless shrill screams sounded, and one voice sounded very sad. But because of Song Fei''s mana suppression, they don''t even have the power to commit suicide.


    Life is better than death, real life is better than death.


    Dozens of ancestors and 5000 year old young people are not spared at the moment. All of them bear the anger of Song Fei. The flame burned each of them for about a incense. Only in a wail, did they burn them to ashes one by one.


    At this point, even if the five sects were not destroyed, their vitality was greatly damaged. On the one hand, without the protection of their ancestors, on the other hand, without powerful young people, the five sects have become unworthy of their name under a fire.

 Chapter 962

    After the ancestors of the five sects and a bunch of young people were burned to death with a torch, Song Fei said faintly, "if I rise, the rest of them will try their best to surround and kill the five sects. I want these five sects to be destroyed."


    Song Fei''s words were plain, but when he stopped in people''s ears, he seemed to see that the whole cultivation world was dyed red, and the real blood flowed into a river. With the number of the five sects, I''m afraid that the blood could not even hold a river.


    Seeing that everyone was burned into nothingness, Song Fei''s face burst into a smile again, and then said to the people: "well, next, it''s time to enjoy our victory, everyone, come out."


    Song Fei said with a smile, the portal of tianque palace opened wide, stepped out first and walked outside.


    Because the tianque palace had 60 times the time to accelerate, Song Fei''s time to enter was very short, and soon appeared in front of Liu Tianxun.


    "How''s it going? Have you handled it?" Liu Tianxun said.


    "Deal with it. Let''s go." Song Fei took the lead and walked towards the space vortex, and Liu Tianxun followed.


    The scene changes rapidly. Song Fei originally thought that this space would be like the previous space-time crack. There was nothing in it, but he didn''t expect that there was a green grassland in front of him. The grassland was very wide, which was the size of an ordinary county in Song Fei''s previous life.


    In the middle of the grassland, there is a lake wave. The water of the Lake wave is blue, like a mirror, quiet and smooth.


    There is a small peak on the edge of the grassland. The small peak is small, but the rocks are jagged, like an enlarged rockery.


    The scene of a paradise looks very leisurely.


    As soon as Song Fei entered, something strange happened around him. A large group of people suddenly appeared from Song Fei and seemed to fall out.


    Song Fei asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Qin Shihu stood in the air and sighed: "guild leader, we were squeezed out by a mysterious force in the tianque palace. If our subordinates guessed correctly, the rules of this space are the magic weapon of prohibiting space to accommodate living creatures."


    Song Fei nodded. He had heard that the number of people in this space is limited. Maybe there are some rules to limit the number to one number.


    Thinking of this, song Feilian hurriedly said, "look at the number of people. Are they all there?"


    Soon, Song Fei found that his divine consciousness could be used, spread to the whole space, and found that the original number was a lot.


    Seeing this, song Feicai breathed a sigh. At this moment, if someone can''t enter because the number of people exceeds, it''s unkind to delete the candidate at this time.


    Fortunately, it can accommodate all.


    Then, the vision was reborn, the colorful heart of song Feitian que palace flew out, and the five element sword in his body also flew out at the same time.


    The colorful light suddenly rose, and the whole sky was full of five kinds of light. Everyone looked up at the sky and watched the beautiful streamer flow around the sky.


    The scene is not only beautiful, but also magnificent.


    Immediately, the light condensed towards the center and turned into an image of a dignified and handsome middle-aged man. The middle-aged man spread behind his head, wearing white clothes, but his eyes were as deep as stars.


    The figure looked down and opened his mouth. The voice came: "I am the Immortal King of the five elements."


    The crowd watched silently. When the figure appeared, many people guessed that it should be a residual memory left by the five element Immortal King. This residual memory can be found in the former residence of many experts. This is a very common scene.


    Then listen to the five element Immortal King: "I am the remnant mind and maintain this space. Now the people who enter the space are the people I choose. If you accept my inheritance, you will hold the five element sword against the evil sect? Do you have the courage!"


    "My disciple?" Song Fei smiled, but since he accepted the benefits of the five element Immortal King and he was a dead man, he wanted to kill the evil sect. Song Fei was very fond of him. Anyway, his ambition was the same as himself, and it was not bad to worship him as a teacher.


    Song feilang said, "it''s incumbent on you to kill the evil sect."


    Although Cannian has no independent thinking, it can be given some rules. Song Fei''s answer seems to be the next step to activate Cannian. He heard the five elements Xianju say, "OK, OK, OK, this space is reserved for my disciples. Now I give you all I have as a teacher."


    The five element immortal gentleman held up his right hand, and a fluorescence appeared in the palm of his hand, as if holding a group of light. He said in a deep voice: "This is my lifelong memory. All my thoughts have been washed away, leaving only the understanding of the five elements and the magic skills of the teacher. If you absorb this group of soul marks, you can inherit your life as a teacher. Remember, if you dare to take refuge in the evil sect, this group of soul marks of the teacher will burn your soul clean."


    The soul imprint, like other dead immortal level strong men, peels off their own memory and leaves it to future generations, just for someone to inherit their will and continue to fight against the evil clan.


    At the beginning, Lei Zhu and Zhang Xiong were inherited by relying on the soul mark of the space immortal after their death.


    There is only one special place, that is burning hell. At the beginning, Song Fei obtained the inheritance by relying on drops of blood essence.


    If he absorbed the soul mark of the five element Immortal King, Song Fei''s perception of the five element way may advance by leaps and bounds and be promoted to the height of the five element Immortal King.


    Song Fei frowned. The experience of refining blood essence was vivid. Other people''s feelings were always others''. At the beginning, he didn''t spend less time in order to transform him into his own things.


    Song Fei shook his head and rejected the sentiment from others: "I don''t want your understanding. I don''t want to be influenced by you and bound by your understanding. Yours is yours. Your road only goes to the earth fairy level, and my goal is not just that. I will surpass you and pull you far away."


    Song Fei''s words were very arrogant.


    Immortal level, you can know how strong they are when you see the rampant of immortal level masters, and sun doudan is just equivalent to the third level of immortal, but the five element Immortal King is different. He is the top expert of immortal level, which shows that his understanding of the way of five elements has reached the top of immortal level. Coupled with the power of five element sword, he can be compared with ordinary immortal level masters.


    Such a strong inheritance, if you say no, makes most of the disciples of yuehuazong and buried Moon Mountain who strive to become immortals ashamed.


    It''s Yue Tianyu. It''s a big heart.


    Song Fei didn''t want it himself, but he didn''t want to waste it. He thought in his heart, which one of his forces has five elements, but not everyone is as talented and outstanding as himself. This soul mark can attract most people.


    Tang Xiaoyue.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the happy elf. Her appearance was second only to bi yanrou. She always lamented that she had a plain and beautiful chest. Because she had five elements, she didn''t have a prominent department. Therefore, her cultivation was slow. Over time, she had been left behind by the younger generation and became a cushion. This was also a heart disease of Tang Xiaoyue for many years.

 Chapter 963

    Tang Xiaoyue''s five elements are average in her body. No matter which department she cultivates, her cultivation is slow. Now Yunyi and others have been promoted to the realm of Mahayana. Tang Xiaoyue still lingers in the realm of xuanjing.


    This is also due to Song Fei''s use of magic beads to teach a lot of secret grain knowledge and provide countless pills. Normally, Tang Xiaoyue may only have the realm of spirit or golden pill.


    Song Fei turned to look at Tang Xiaoyue. From her face, she really saw a trace of expectation, but she knew it wasn''t her own thing and couldn''t resist showing it strongly.


    This simple little girl had already engraved her mind on her face.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Xiaoyue, do you want it or not?"


    "Yes!" Tang Xiaoyue replied subconsciously. After that, she was stunned. She immediately reacted and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t mean that, sect leader, I didn''t want it."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed. With a slight hook in his right hand, the soul mark fell and flew to Song Fei''s palm. Then Song Fei went to Tang Xiaoyue and whispered, "close your eyes!"


    "Ah, yes!" although Tang Xiaoyue didn''t know what song Fei was going to do, she obediently closed her eyes. Then, under everyone''s attention, Song Fei put the soul mark of this group on Tang Xiaoyue''s forehead.


    Guided by Tang Xiaoyue''s soul, this group of soul marks slowly integrated into Tang Xiaoyue''s forehead. If Tang Xiaoyue felt it, she opened her eyes and looked at Song Fei incredulously: "guild leader, you really, really..."


    "Hahaha, it''s true. It belongs to you. Now you can practice with the five elements," Song Fei said with a smile, "and with this soul mark, your strength will improve rapidly."


    "Wuwuwuwu, sect leader, thank you so much. Xiaoyue is so happy, Wuwuwuwu!" Tang Xiaoyue suddenly cried loudly, causing others to laugh.


    Song Fei patted Tang Xiaoyue on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, little girl, don''t cry. Now you are the apprentice of the five element fairy king. This is a great favor. Thank you."


    "Yes, sect leader." Tang Xiaoyue knelt on the ground and shouted, "thank you for your kindness, master."


    Then kowtow.


    The figure in the sky seemed to be activated again. Then he heard him say, "OK, disciple, please get up and remember that there must be no mistake in conquering the evil sect in the future."


    "Master, Xiaoyue wrote it down." Tang Xiaoyue said.


    The five element fairy King continued, "well, now I''ll give you the last thing left to you."


    While talking, the five element sword in the hands of the five element immortal Jun flew out, grew larger, fell from the sky and fell into the quiet lake wave in the middle of the grassland. Most of the huge five element sword was inserted into the Lake wave, and then the whole space seemed to be guided by some rule.


    Qin Xiaoru suddenly said, "I feel that time is accelerating."


    As everyone knows, perhaps these five element swords are the key to the acceleration of space and time.


    Then the colorful heart in the hands of the five element Immortal King also left automatically, and the heart became larger again. As seen at the beginning, it became as big as a hill. The whole heart was shaking heavily. Suddenly, people felt a lot of aura in the sky.


    The original aura was transparent and could not see the color clearly, but at this moment, people felt that the surrounding air showed a faint golden color.


    Song Fei breathed, but he could feel that the power contained in this aura was very strong, almost 100 times that of ordinary aura.


    Immortality? This should be immortality. I''ve heard Hong Tao say that there will be immortality in this time accelerated space.


    "Boom!" the original transmission channel where people came in was forcibly closed, which means that this secret place has officially begun.


    The five element fairy king in the sky said, "the secret place of time has been arranged. Disciple, during this period, the five element sword will rise slowly. When all the five element swords come out of the water, it means the end of the secret place of time. This is the last gift left by Shifu to you. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future and don''t lose my reputation as the five element fairy king."


    After saying that, the body of the five element immortal king turned into Colorful streamers and dissipated slowly in the air.


    "Master!" Tang Xiaoyue shouted. Although she had known the five element fairy king for a very short time, Tang Xiaoyue was deeply touched by the great grace. At the moment, when she saw the death of the five element fairy king, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    With the end of this afterthought, everyone knew that the five element Immortal King really dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Led by Song Fei, everyone bowed in the direction of the disappearance of the five element Immortal King. Song Fei knew how to be grateful.


    A five element sword touches the rules of space, a colorful heart gathers the immortal Qi of unknown space, and everything is ready, indicating that the cultivation is just the beginning.


    Of course, even if they were practicing, they were not in a hurry. They began to exert their magic power and spent more than ten minutes to build a magnificent building complex on the plain.


    The building is modeled on the style of tianque palace. At ordinary times, you can also listen to the sermon of magic pearl in the square.


    At the top of the nine story tower, song feipan sat on the ground, surrounded by Jin Rui, Sima Zhe and Qin Shihu.


    This time, we called them here to exchange a large amount of pills to accelerate their cultivation.


    Of course, this time, even a large number of them are equally distributed to everyone, which is much less than before in the crack of time and space, because the last time there was no aura in the space, but this time it is different. The space is full of immortal aura, which is hundreds of times higher than aura.


    Song Fei mainly exchanged the elixir to enhance the absorption of aura, rather than the elixir to purely increase cultivation. In this way, he can speed up everyone''s cultivation.


    With immortal Qi, the basic meditation practice can be shortened to the extreme. The main thing is to let them understand the main road.


    In addition to the pill, Song Fei exchanged the soul mark of the immortal level skill of each department. The soul mark used by 5000 people cost about one trillion points. Song Fei can afford it.


    Song Fei is loyal enough to exchange the soul mark of immortal level skill for them. After all, he has a good relationship with Jin Rui and Sima Zhe, but he is also close to their subordinates. Song Fei''s points are limited, and he has worked hard to get them, so he can only supply his own disciples.


    Jin Rui and Sima zhe rejoice with a large number of soul marks. In this way, even if they fly to the fairy world, they don''t have to worry about being bullied because of the low-end skills.


    Of course, the skill is given, but it still needs their own efforts to upgrade the skill to immortal level. Song Fei will not provide resources.


    If they want to improve their Kung Fu, they can only rely on endless time to meditate.


    But if this time is long enough, even if you can''t be promoted to immortal level, at least it''s half immortal level.

 Chapter 964

    Song Fei took out eleven soul marks and put them in front of Jin Rui and Sima Zhe. These soul marks are brighter and brighter than the immortal level skill just now. Looking at the appearance, they are much more precious than the immortal level skill just now.


    "Third brother, are these again?" Sima zhe asked.


    Song Fei said seriously, "second brother, this one is for you. For the remaining ten, you each have five. This is the most high-end skill. You give it to your most valued confidants."


    These eleven pieces are the ultimate skill. Song Fei solemnly Sima Zhe.


    Sima zhe nodded silently. With Sima Zhe''s steady cultivation, he was immediately moved by the words "the highest end skill".


    They looked at each other and solemnly put these soul marks into their hands. Then Sima zhe said, "if it''s all right, let''s go first."


    "Well, this place has rich aura and is hard to cultivate. Elder brother and second brother go by themselves." song Feidao.


    After the two left, Song Fei said, "second uncle, we also seize the time to close the door. You call the disciples. Now I want to send the soul mark of the ultimate skill to everyone. As for the promotion of the skill, it depends on them to practice by themselves."


    There are too many people. If Song Fei wants to use resources to upgrade everyone''s skill to immortal level, he will consume everyone''s points.


    Song Fei''s purpose is to make a career in the fairyland after flying up. He can''t do without a lot of points.


    Gave Qin Shihu enough soul marks and pills for him to share.


    As for the Yang clan, Song Fei brought 50 people this time. The Yang clan has been working hard for themselves, and Song Fei can''t treat them badly.


    The Yang nationality''s skill is the true fire of the sun. They don''t need to exchange another skill. Song Fei called Yangxia mountain to enter, which compensated them for a lot of pills to accelerate their cultivation.


    After arranging everyone''s cultivation, Song Fei began to count the wealth in the storage ring. When starting from the magic Qi secret place, there were only ten trillion points left of hundreds of trillion. However, this time, he killed Yin Kui and Shuibing blue in the five elements space, but he obtained a lot of resources. Song Fei didn''t exchange the two fairy swords of Shuibing blue. Even so, Song Fei also obtained 50 trillion points, Add the previous ten trillion, a total of 60 trillion.


    In addition, there are more than ten immortal weapons in the water ice blue space ring. In addition, after killing Yiqing and others, Song Fei has captured up to 46 immortal weapons. Song Fei has retained them and plans to reward feisheng''s disciples in the future. If there is any surplus, let the forces of Qingtian sword sect in the world keep them.


    Although the five major sects, Xianxia Valley, have immortal weapons, their ancestors are not allowed to take them away when they fly up because of their small number, and all of them stay on earth as details.


    Song Feicai is generous and has no scruples about this for the time being. However, immortal tools are also essential for future development. Song Fei also plans to leave enough immortal tools in the mortal world to avoid being exploited by other forces.


    Although there are Hu Meier and pig killers living in the magic Qi secret place for a long time, Song Fei doesn''t want to rely on them for everything. Song Fei doesn''t want to kill pigs at a critical moment.


    "Husband!" when Song Fei was meditating, two figures flew in. Unexpectedly, Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru came hand in hand.


    "Wan Shuang, Xiao Ru!" Song Fei couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he saw them,


    Song Fei''s eyes are a little hot. This dress is what she looked like when she saw her for the first time, which makes Song Fei think of the dark cave involuntarily.


    And Qin Xiaoru, now wearing a blue dress, with her hair tied up with blue ribbons and light green earrings, presents a pure and refreshing atmosphere.


    One is hot, the other is pure, and both are the love of life. Song Fei''s whole person is almost drunk.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Ru, I''ll tell you. My husband will show his nature and become pale when he looks at us like this." Jun wanshuang joked aside, took Qin Xiaoru and sat down next to Song Fei.


    Qin Xiaoru''s face is as red as a small apple. It seems that she is not used to being close to Song Fei with Jun wanshuang. She used to get close to Song Fei alone.


    Jun wanshuang is on the left, very naturally holding Song Fei''s arm.


    In contrast, Qin Xiaoru has to be restrained a lot. Although she also learns from Jun wanshuang, Song Fei feels that Qin Xiaoru''s actions are a little stiff because Jun wanshuang is there, which makes her a little unable to let go.


    "You two, what''s the matter?" Song Fei asked with great interest, especially Qin Xiaoru. Today''s dress made him refreshing and full of fresh and natural feeling.


    Jun wanshuang pasted it in Song Fei''s ear, exhaled like LAN, and said softly, "husband, we''re all going to practice in isolation. This isolation may take a long time."


    "Yes, it could be decades, hundreds of years." Song Fei sighed.


    "So ah." Jun wanshuang blinked, "I heard Xiao Ru say that she is your wife by name, but you are limited to holding hands and kissing. Husband, is your head made of wood?"


    "Sister!" Qin Xiaoru was so ashamed that she couldn''t help shouting at Jun Wan Shuang.


    "Are you?" Song Fei vaguely guessed Jun wanshuang''s meaning.


    "Xiaoru, you too..." Song Fei looked at Qin Xiaoru on the right, lowered her head and almost stepped her head into her chest.


    Qin Xiaoru said in a very low voice, "Xiaoru is voluntary."


    Originally, Song Fei wanted to marry Qin Xiaoru after the formal marriage, but because it has always been either fighting or practicing, Song Fei has not had time to give them a vigorous wedding, so the marriage has been delayed. Up to now, Song Fei and Xiaoru have not made any further action except to hug each other closely.


    Qin Xiaoru is thin skinned and doesn''t say, but she knows the relationship between Song Fei and Jun wanshuang, and secretly envies Jun wanshuang many times.


    Jun wanshuang said in a side way, "if you rise one day, maybe when you meet again, you don''t know what year and month."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "fool, it''s not that I can''t come out all the time."


    Jun wanshuang''s chest was softly on Song Fei''s arm: "husband, today?"

 Chapter 965

    ¡£¡£


    Time is in a hurry, in the twinkling of an eye, three hundred years.


    After 300 years of cultivation, Song Fei''s accomplishments have been completed. Not only the Buddha, but also the golden earth separation, water separation and wood separation have reached the peak of Mahayana. As long as Song Fei is willing, he can fly up at any time.


    Not only Song Fei, but also Qin Xiaoru, Yunyi and Qilin have reached the peak of Mahayana.


    Two thirds of the five element sword in the lake has been pulled out. Song Fei estimated that this space still has 200 years for everyone to practice.


    According to Qin Xiaoru''s perception, this space accelerates very fast. In the past 500 years, the outside world may only have one or two days.


    In this way, Song Fei and others are more reluctant to fly up. At this time, they might as well learn more about secret patterns and spend more time with their relatives.


    Therefore, these people who have achieved perfection live a lot more leisurely. In addition to spare time to understand immortal level magic and ciphertext, they will occasionally get together.


    At the moment, Song Fei spent most of his spare time with Qin Xiaoru after practice. After experiencing the joy of fish and water, Qin Xiaoru became more charming and feminine.


    It is more and more difficult to understand the ciphertext. Until now, Song Fei still feels the breadth and depth of ciphertext knowledge.


    In addition to more than ten successful, Qin Shihu, Xiao Qiang, Jun wanshuang and other people who have realized the supreme avenue have also begun to sprint in the direction of great fullness. Song Fei believes that they will be able to achieve great perfection in the remaining 200 years.


    Among them, the fastest progress belongs to Tang Xiaoyue. Since she obtained the memory inheritance of the five element fairy king, Tang Xiaoyue''s speed can be described as amazing speed. As early as a hundred years ago, she had reached the state of great perfection. Now, at the request of Song Fei, she asked her to try her best to turn the things of the five element fairy king into her own perception.


    Of course, this is very difficult for Tang Xiaoyue, and Song Fei is not very reluctant. After all, even if she goes step by step, with the perception of the five element fairy king, Tang Xiaoyue''s promotion to the earth fairy level is still not a big problem. If she wants to take a step closer, it is more difficult because the thought of the five element fairy King binds her.


    It is almost impossible for Tang Xiaoyue to turn all the things of the five element Immortal King into his own perception, as Song Fei asked.


    Everyone of Qingtian sword sect has understood the ultimate skill, because there is a strong sense of immortality here, and everyone''s skill has improved rapidly. Many people have been promoted to half immortal level. Maybe in the next 200 years, the immortal level skill can also be promoted to half immortal level.


    In addition to occasional leisure, Song Fei and others are also trying to improve the strength of the skill. Now Song Fei only has the flame upgraded to the earth fairy level, and the rest of the skill is still in the human level. You know, the ultimate skill has great growth power. As long as you practice according to the Department, you can upgrade to the ultimate.


    Therefore, although the realm can not be improved, people seize this rare time and strive to improve the level of the skill, especially Yun Yi and others. If they upgrade the skill to the earth fairy level, after their cultivation reaches the human fairy level, maybe they can ignore the small realm in the human fairy level. Their real strength can directly reach the peak of the human fairy level and have the power to despise the same realm.


    In this way, they fly to the fairyland and their self-protection ability can be improved a lot.


    Another two hundred years.


    Only the tip of the five element sword on the lake exists in the lake. Song Fei knows that perhaps the time acceleration of the five element space will end at the next moment.


    In the past two hundred years, although Song Fei''s realm has not been improved, he has accumulated a lot of strength, especially the other martial arts. If he has been in the fairy world for 500 years, he may be able to break through to the earth fairy level without relying on pills.


    Although five hundred years seems to be a long time, it''s just a blink of an eye for immortal level immortals. Those powerful immortal level masters or close the level are calculated by thousands of years.


    Fifty years ago, the way of yin and Yang of Jun wanshuang was also perfect. In the past 50 years, Song Fei enjoyed the happiness of the whole people. Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru pestered Song Fei as soon as they had space because they knew that their separation was imminent and enjoyed the sweetness of the three together.


    There are more than 50 people in Qingtian sword sect who have completed their cultivation, including five people in the rosefinch Hall of Yang nationality, 30 people in Qingtian heaven, eight monsters in the Kirin hall, 13 people in the dragon group, and four of Huang Tianhao''s nine brothers.


    These people have to fly to the fairyland after the end of the time secret land.


    As for the other masters of Mahayana realm and crossing robbery realm, they account for one-half of the remaining number, and almost all of them are masters who peep into the heaven realm, and few of them have insight.


    These people have all practiced the ultimate skill. After years of accumulation, the lowest ultimate skill is also the half immortal level. The skills of many monks in Mahayana realm and crossing robbery realm have also reached the immortal level.


    With these people, Song Fei doesn''t have to worry about the safety of Qingtian sword sect even if he flies to the fairy world.


    Today, Song Fei called Qin Shihu and others and began to arrange things after flying.


    After all, after Song Fei''s promotion, he has to arrange the selection of new Guild leaders and new hall owners at the entrance of each hall.


    (it''s about to rise to the fairyland. I''d like to ask my friends for ticket support and monthly ticket recommendation. In addition, thank you again for your continued support, support Xiaoshu and support the divine exchange system.)

 Chapter 966

    In the hall, song Feigao sat in the first place. At the moment, almost everyone of Optimus sword sect gathered.


    All the people looked at him excitedly, whether they were about to rise or not. They knew that they all depended on the young man in front of them to get to this step.


    It was he who provoked the prosperity of the whole Optimus sword sect. He brought everyone a better future.


    On both sides of Song Fei sat Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang. They sat in the hall as the wife of the guild leader, followed by Qin Shihu and the hall leaders of each hall.


    Because of the rise of more than 50 people, Song Fei must arrange for the future, whether for the people who are about to rise or the brothers who can''t rise.


    Looking at familiar faces, Song Fei was also silent. For many years, he finally tried to come to this step. For any power in the cultivation world, this has been the ultimate.


    After scanning the crowd, song feilang said: "In a few days, we''re going to soar. I''m not going to make it public this time. Let''s just sneak up. What I want to tell you is that this is not the end. The fairy world is the beginning of our rise. Is the cultivation world big? It''s big. It can accommodate hundreds of millions of creatures and breed a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, but I want you to know that the cultivation world is too small for us, he said Even too small to bear our strength.


    We are Jiaolong. Our stage is in the fairy world. We can''t go up this time. I will wait for you in the fairy world. The rise in the fairy world is the real rise. "


    Song Fei''s words made people feel blood boiling. The cultivation world was too small. I''m afraid only the man in front of him dared to say it and was qualified to say it.


    After a pause, Song Fei then said, "after we fly up, you can recruit disciples to carry forward our qingtianjian sect. However, you must pay attention to one thing. All our qingtianjian sect disciples must not bully, betray their faith and accept immoral people. Later, they must enforce the sect rules strictly.


    After I ascended, the choice of guild leader...... "


    At this point, Song Fei glanced at the crowd and made the people below look hot. Song Fei did not engage in any public election, as long as he was appointed.


    "The leader is long Shaoqiu!" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on a middle-aged man with a steady face. Long Shaoqiu, nicknamed Lao long, was the temporary leader when he was caught by the National Teacher Yu Liang and others to dig.


    Although his talent is not too high, he works steadily and is the best of the rest.


    The Optimus sword sect is so vigorous that it can develop steadily with a stable person.


    For the number of masters, now there are 50 people flying up. Song Fei is very satisfied. Next, Song Fei doesn''t expect their cultivation to be fast, but wants them to move forward steadily step by step and carry forward Qingtian sword.


    Any sect is the same. You can''t lose the worldly orthodoxy, and this orthodoxy is still very important. A lot of fresh blood needs to be supplemented from the worldly.


    "Guild leader, I......" Lao long got up, a little excited and nervous.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "do well. If it''s a man, take up this responsibility. As for the candidates for each hall leader, you can appoint them by yourself and announce our closed doors."


    "Yes, sect leader!"


    Song Fei took out a storage ring and threw it at Lao long. Lao long took it in his hand. Then he heard Song Fei say: "These are the holy stones and elixir I left you. There are not many holy stones, only 100 billion, and the elixir is just enough for you to use for 500 years. Therefore, in hundreds of years, you need to form your own power, including self alchemy and weapon refining. As for the internal skills, you can''t spread them to new disciples at will. We also need to keep up with other major sects. Only by making contributions to the sect can we be able to use them Obtain sect resources.


    There are ten thousand jade slips of level skills and spells in it. If they are not enough in the future, you have to supplement them yourself.


    In addition, I left 30 immortals and one earth immortals. Remember, earth immortals should not be shown to people easily. "


    With so many resources in his hand, Lao long looked excited and hurriedly replied, "guild leader, I have written it down."


    Song Fei said, "don''t worry about your work. I didn''t let Qingtian sword sect open branches and leaves. It''s up to you."


    "Yes, sect leader!" they saluted respectfully.


    Then, Song Fei faced Qin Shihu and said, "second uncle, do you understand their telepathic powers?"


    The fairyland is too big, so the instant magic power has become the most basic magic power, just as friars have to learn to fly with swords.


    However, teleportation has many limitations. The first is that it cannot be disturbed by energy during teleportation, otherwise it is easy to backfire and be damaged, which means that teleportation cannot be carried out during combat, including when being chased by people, and it cannot rely on teleportation to escape.


    It''s not difficult to understand this magic power, so Song Fei only exchanged a jade slip. Let everyone remember it first. After recording it in their mind, even if they don''t understand it, they can fly up and understand it later.


    Qin Shihu took out a blue jade slip and handed it to Song Fei. "It''s all written down. One third of them have understood the magic power of teleportation."


    "OK!" then Song Fei threw the jade slip to long Shaoqiu, "everyone should learn to blink after flying. This thing is here for you."


    "Yes ~!" long Shaoqiu took it respectfully.


    Later, Song Fei said, "you all take the sound transmission jade slips well. If you can transmit sound in the fairy world, it means that we are close. Take care of ourselves. We must pay attention to safety in the fairy world, and life protection is the first priority."


    "Yes!" all humanity.


    "All step down. I''ll choose to rise in half a day. As for you, choose by yourself. If you don''t want to give up, stay with your family for a few more days." Song Fei smiled.


    Everyone withdrew one by one, including Qin Shihu, leaving Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang with Song Fei.


    Both those who stay in the cultivation world and those who fly to the fairy world are given what they can. Song Fei also equipped each of them with a fairy tool. They can only rely on themselves in the short term.


    Song Fei looked at the beloved women on the left and right sides, and a strong reluctance to give up also emerged in his heart. However, even if he did not give up again, he would also accept this short parting.


    Whether it''s for yourself or two women, we need to take this step.


    For longevity.


    Song Fei gently waved his right hand in the void to create a prohibition to isolate sound and image. He grabbed the two women''s waist, hugged them into his arms, and said with a smile: "a good night is worth thousands of gold. We should cherish it."


    Jun wanshuang patted Song Fei''s arm, gave him a white look and said, "let sister Ru accompany you. I''m going to accompany my mother."

 Chapter 967

    Jun wanshuang''s parents are also following Song Fei to the time secret realm this time. However, although their talents are excellent, they only stay in the realm of crossing the robbery. If they want to take a step closer, they still need hundreds of years of hard cultivation.


    Jun wanshuang is a filial daughter. At the beginning, Song Fei risked his life to go deep into the yin-yang cave. Song Fei knew Jun wanshuang''s feelings for her mother, didn''t leave her, and let go of Jun wanshuang''s waist.


    But Qin Xiaoru was secretly laughing and secretly said that Song Fei was so stupid.


    Jun wanshuang didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she looked at Song Fei and said, "husband, I want you to give me some gifts before you leave."


    "Gift, what gift?" this is the first time Jun wanshuang offered to ask for something, which surprised Song Fei.


    Jun wanshuang sat next to Song Fei again, smiled close to his body and said, "I want the soul mark of the five element skill, the ultimate skill, and two sets."


    The two sets of five elements'' ultimate skills need hundreds of billions of points. Although Song Fei is stingy with the disciples of other sects, Song Fei doesn''t feel embarrassed about Jun wanshuang''s requirements. Although hundreds of billions of points are precious, the person who wants Jun wanshuang doesn''t feel anything.


    Moreover, Song Fei knows that Jun wanshuang is a person and considers everything for himself. She won''t waste her treasures for no reason. Since she doesn''t say it, she won''t ask.


    Song Fei took Jun wanshuang''s shoulder and said, "do you have anything else to say at one time."


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "I know, husband, there are still immortal tools in your storage ring. Come on, too. You should separate the five elements. In addition, there are pills. I want a lot of pills."


    Jun wanshuang drew a circle in front of him with both hands: "it''s so big."


    "OK, it''s up to you! Tell me what kind of pill you want." Song Fei smiled, then opened the storage ring and asked Jun wanshuang to choose at will. Jun wanshuang chose pills worth hundreds of billions of dollars, of which julingdan is the most, as well as some drugs to improve cultivation, enhance soul power, wash marrow and strengthen bone.


    Song Fei looked at these pills and joked, "Wan Shuang, these things are enough for you to raise several little white faces."


    Jun wanshuang narrowed her eyes and said, "what do you think of my family? When the fairyland is lonely, if you don''t accompany my family immediately, my family will raise two little white faces."


    "Beg for a fight!" Song Fei said with a smile, "do you want anything else?"


    "No, that''s all." then he winked at Qin Xiaoru, "sister, you should love your husband well."


    "Sister!" Qin Xiaoru said shyly.


    "Hee hee, then I''ll go. Wait, I think of something I didn''t want." Jun wanshuang, who originally got up, turned back again and looked at Song Fei, "husband, I want talent pills, two. The best one."


    Talent Dan? Ordinary fortune pills are extremely cheap. Intermediate ones cost 500000 points.


    Then came the immortal level. The talent pill that Song Fei shared with Qin Xiaoru was the immortal level talent pill.


    However, the price of this talent pill is expensive. A fairy talent pill needs 500 billion points, and two pills need 1 trillion points.


    Perhaps take it to her parents. Song Fei secretly said, but he was not unhappy at all. Having his parents alive is the greatest happiness in life. Song Fei can understand Jun wanshuang''s intentions.


    "Well, well, it''s all up to you. Two immortal level talent pills and two immortal level fortune pills. You''re going to take out my husband''s wealth." Song Fei smiled, but put ten crystal pills in Jun wanshuang''s hand.


    "Thank you, husband." Jun wanshuang kissed Song Fei on the face and left happily.


    Later, Jun wanshuang looked at Qin Xiaoru''s pretty face, looked at her shy appearance, couldn''t help kissing, full of spring breeze.


    Jun wanshuang left the hall where Song Fei was, with a very happy smile on his face.


    Of course, Jun wanshuang didn''t ask her parents for these pills. If she asked her parents for pills, she would clearly tell Song Fei where she would hide it.


    Jun wanshuang lay in his room and gently stroked his belly. There were two little lives just born.


    Also because of this, Jun wanshuang can''t stay with Song Fei and share the joy of fish and water with him, for fear that the baby in his belly will be unexpected.


    Jun wanshuang''s series of treasures are for the two children in her stomach, and she doesn''t intend to tell Song Fei, for fear of affecting his mood when wandering in the fairy world.


    A good man is ambitious. Jun wanshuang doesn''t want the birth of a child, which affects his father''s heroic feelings. With her and so many treasures, she believes that children can grow up healthily.


    "Is it better to have children in the cultivation world or in the fairy world?" Jun wanshuang was a little distressed. "You should find an experienced person to ask."


    But now the space is closed, and all the people around have no experience. Maybe Kate in the magical atmosphere secret place knows. When the exit is opened, go and ask those two.


    "Boom!" just thinking of this, the five element sword finally surfaced, and the space vortex that had disappeared has reappeared.


    Jun wanshuang was so happy that he immediately ran to Qin Shihu and said to Qin Shihu, "second uncle, tell your husband, I''ll go back to the magic Qi secret place first."


    After that, Jun wanshuang couldn''t wait for Qin Shihu to answer, so he couldn''t wait to fly out of the time secret place and fly towards the enchanted Qi secret place. Soon, he arrived at the entrance of the enchanted Qi secret place.


    After entering the magical atmosphere secret place, Jun wanshuang''s divine knowledge spread. She saw that the pig killer lived in a simple house and kept her mind closed. In one corner of the house, Kate stood quietly, but her eyes were always on the pig killer.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." the next moment, Jun wanshuang appeared in the pig killer''s small house and shouted at them sweetly.


    "Sister in law, you''re back." the pig killer still seems a little strange. After all, this is Song Fei''s wife. He can''t be too enthusiastic.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you''re here." but Kate looked very enthusiastic and sat down with Jun wanshuang in her hand. "Sister''s cultivation has been perfect and can fly up at any time. Congratulations. Eh!"


    Kate held Jun wanshuang''s hand and soon felt a trace of abnormality from her beating pulse. Then she was pleasantly surprised and said, "sister, happy!"


    "Shh, please keep my eldest brother and sister-in-law secret. My husband is about to rise. I don''t want him to know." Jun wanshuang said.


    "Sister in law, are you afraid of him? But my sister-in-law thinks you should tell him." Kate shook her head.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "my husband is different from ordinary people. He attaches great importance to feelings. If he knows that he has children, it may affect his calm judgment. Therefore, I''d better wait until he is stable in the fairy world."

 Chapter 968

    After hearing Jun wanshuang''s explanation, the pig killer and Kate nodded silently.


    People are different from others. Most of them will become more motivated for their children, but Song Fei is different. He is an extremely calm person. His calmness and reason have reached the extreme. Even telling him that he has children will not make him more calm.


    Jun wanshuang was worried that it would affect Song Fei''s calmness.


    Since it won''t be better, don''t let him know first, Jun wanshuang said to himself.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with coming here in a hurry this time?" said Kate, squinting her eyes.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "well, it''s said that you know a lot about the fairyland, sister-in-law. I just want to ask whether it''s better to be in the fairyland or in the Xiuzhen world if the baby is born."


    Kate said: "Casual practitioners from the bottom of the cultivation world climb to the fairy world step by step with their own strength. Such people generally have high talent and great potential, but the number is very small. Most people who fly from the cultivation world are those who have great power behind them, so the experts in the fairy world are two extremes. One is the people who grow up in the fairy world. They are washed by the Fairy Spirit as soon as they are born , a good environment creates a good genius. Another kind is the bitter friars, or casual practitioners. They are real geniuses. Otherwise, how can they fly into immortality alone? "


    Jun wanshuang nodded: "thank you, sister-in-law. I understand. I will go to the fairy world to raise them."


    At this moment, the pig killer said in a deep voice: "send a flower petal to his sister-in-law."


    "Yes, sir!" replied Kate, and then handed Jun wanshuang a pink peach petal, "If you are in trouble, you can find the forces of the peach blossom palace. When you see the petals, they will help you. Although the fairyland has strong spirit and is very helpful to cultivation, it is also full of dangers. The dangers are more serious than those in the cultivation world. Younger brothers and sisters, you must be careful in everything and don''t try to be strong."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Jun wanshuang solemnly put the petals of peach flowers into the storage ring.


    "Remember, if you are in danger, you can also take out this petal. Maybe it can save your life, but my sister-in-law can''t guarantee that Oh, the fairy world is too big and there are still many forces that don''t sell face," said Kate.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. My sister wrote it down. Eh, my husband is back, and my sister will leave first." Jun wanshuang said.


    "Sister in law, tell my brother to have a drink with me Lao Zhang before flying." the pig killer leaned back in his chair.


    "Yes, my sister wrote it down." Jun wanshuang moved and his body appeared in the air. Then tianque palace fell from the air and fell on the top of the mountain in the magic Qi secret place.


    At the moment, Song Fei is entertaining Sima Zhe and Jin Rui at the top of the nine storey tower. They are both extremely talented people. In particular, Sima Zhe is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and his talent is extremely amazing.


    Now, both of them are complete and can fly up with Song Fei.


    Sima zhe sighed, "if we can''t separate, how many should we have? In that way, we can continue to wander together."


    "Yes." Jin Rui also sighed, "go their separate ways and get together again. I don''t know how many years later."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if the eldest brother, the second brother and the younger brother have a firm foothold, they will release the news. At that time, you will come and fight the world together. This separation is not the goal we wanted to achieve every night before. Since we have achieved this step, we should be happy."


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Jin Rui also swept away the gloom and said with a loud smile: "hahaha, OK, we will become stronger together and fight the world together at that time."


    "Eldest brother, second brother, how many of you can rise this time." Song Fei asked.


    "I''m ashamed, and I and yanrou are just seven people." Sima zhe smiled.


    "I''m only six people here. If I''m ashamed, I''ll be ashamed." Jin Rui shook his head.


    Song Fei said with a smile: "we don''t like wushizong. There are deep-rooted forces on them. We go to fight. After we have a firm foothold, let them come up continuously. Now you two factions are also many experts. There are a certain number of people in the realm of robbery and Mahayana, which is enough to squeeze into the super first-class sects."


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Sima Zhe and Jin Rui looked at each other. If they had never thought that their own forces could achieve such achievements before, thanks to the three younger brothers in front of them.


    Then Sima zhe asked seriously, "third brother, where shall we gather after flying?"


    If you are a disciple of a big sect, you will let them go to the sect headquarters after flying. Moreover, these accumulated forces will also unite with other forces and set up branches in many places to pick up the flying disciples.


    For example, although Wushi sect is only a first-class sect in the cultivation world, which is not comparable to Xianxia Valley and xumiao sect, they have great influence in the immortal world, because their Taoism in the human world is not only the cultivation world, but also the Taoism in the human world with countless aspects. Therefore, a steady stream of disciples will rise up, and they will have a sphere of influence in many places, even if they can Where the power can''t reach, they will also unite with others to meet the rising disciples of each sect.


    This is the advantage of a big sect. As a disciple of a big sect, the danger after flying can be reduced a lot.


    Song Fei said, "I have told my disciples that no matter where I fly, I will go to Zhongtian, a place called Lingxiao city. After I fly, I will try my best to catch up in that direction. After meeting, we will discuss the next move."


    "OK, central sky, LingXiao City, I''ll write it down." Jin Rui nodded. "Third brother, when are you going to fly?"


    "When everything happens, you can fly." Song Fei looked into the distance and said, "the chaos in the three realms is getting closer and closer to us. We must grow up as soon as possible, so as to keep ourselves."


    Three days later, the entrance of the magic Qi secret place has been closed and no one is allowed to enter.


    Song Fei and his party began to release their own strength, which resonated with the rules of the three realms.


    Slowly, a golden vortex appeared in the sky, and then a wonderful force dropped from the space vortex and fell on everyone.


    This is a very valuable immortal power, which is very rare even in the fairy world. It is mainly used to wash the body of monks and let their bodies evolve into immortal bodies.


    Taking this step, Song Fei and others stepped out of the step of mortals and became immortals, high above, producing immortals who are not old.


    With the transformation of the power of immortals, everyone''s power has become more vast and unfathomable.


    "See you in the fairyland, sect leader." big goat and others all looked at Song Fei with a reluctant face.


    Other people who can''t fly also look up to the sky and see off the people who fly. Their faces are full of envy and reluctance.


    "Husband!" Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang flew in and leaned against Song Fei''s arms, full of reluctant expressions.


    "Protect yourself, goodbye in the fairyland." Song Fei patted them on the shoulder, and then his body took the lead in flying towards the golden space vortex.


    "Guild leader!" the crowd shouted at the bottom and watched Song Fei rush into the golden space vortex.


    "You guys, don''t keep the guild leader waiting." Qin Shihu shouted and rushed to the golden vortex above his head.


    "Let''s go. Don''t keep the guild leader waiting. Follow the guild leader to fight in the fairyland." after being sad for a while, the others were also full of pride, and their powerful figures shot at the golden space vortex.

 Chapter 969

    The golden streamer twined around him, and the little light jumped around like an elf. Song Fei''s eyes were also golden.


    This time, the transmission of space vortex took longer than any time. In the past, it was instantaneous, but now it can roam in the golden channel. The body is pulled by an inexplicable force and flies towards the unknown area.


    Song Fei clenched his fist tightly and felt the surging power in his body. He had an impulse to look up to the sky and cry.


    Flying to become an immortal, he stepped out of this step, and the power he promoted was really different. Song Fei felt that he in the previous Mahayana realm could be stabbed to death by his current self.


    Song Fei is more confident about his trip to the fairyland. He is much less worried about Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru.


    Qin Xiaoru, in particular, realized the supreme Avenue and the ultimate skill. As long as she was careful, there should be no problem.


    About ten minutes later, a bright exit appeared in front of Song Fei''s eyes, and his body rushed towards the exit uncontrollably.


    The next moment, Song Fei stood on a grassy grass, and the space vortex above his head dissipated.


    Around him, there is a strong immortal Qi wrapped around his body, so that Song Fei can inhale a large amount of immortal Qi into his body every breath.


    Looking around, the place where I am is a flat grassland. The thin green grass extends to the distance, and the whole grassland is not populated.


    There were birds flying in the grass occasionally. Song Fei looked at it and saw that it was a rare fire lark in the cultivation world. It was a fierce beast that monks of the way of fire dreamed of taking over. At the moment, it gathered in piles.


    A large group of blue eyed lions dozed leisurely in the distance. Suddenly, a snow-white and lovely rabbit rushed into the lions, which surprised the lions and ran away in a hurry. However, the rabbit did not let go of the lions. Between several jumps, he pressed down a blue eyed lion. As soon as he clapped his legs, he scared the lion to his knees and trembled.


    Later, Song Fei saw the white rabbit shoot the blue eyed lion and enjoy the lion meat leisurely.


    A big river flows into the distance in twists and turns. In the river, there are occasional dragons jumping up, followed by dragon carp jumping out and fighting with dragons.


    A huge ancient crocodile like a hill climbed slowly, causing the dragons and dragon carp in the river to fly away.


    Song Fei was shocked by the pressure from the ancient giant crocodile. Although he was not afraid, it would be extremely dangerous for ordinary immortal friars who had just risen.


    In the sky, colorful Luan flies gracefully, and ROC birds shuttle like lightning.


    High above the sky, there is a sun hanging high. I don''t know how many kilometers away, but Song Fei has a feeling of endless distance. He can''t measure the distance of the sun at all.


    The sun shines on his body and feels the power in the sun. Song Fei can''t help but move in his heart.


    The true fire of the sun, in the sunshine here, is the true fire of the sun. Although the sunlight in the mortal world is also hot, reheating is just a fire, which is far from reaching the immortal level. Therefore, few immortal level items can be bred in the mortal world.


    However, the current sunshine is different. It contains extremely strong power. If it is inhaled into the body, Song Fei feels that it is far beyond any flame in the cultivation world, including the black fire, purple fire and magic fire in hell.


    It''s just that compared with flame, the energy of sunlight is very pure, but it''s too thin. It''s still a long process accumulated over time to absorb sunlight for cultivation.


    In the distance of the earth, there is a big tree in the shape of a canopy. The branches of the tree are shrouded for hundreds of kilometers, forming a huge shadow land.


    Although the giant tree is large, it is full of rich vitality and a thriving scene.


    "Here comes another young man." an old and powerful voice came from the tree.


    Song Fei moved, turned into streamer, came to the front of the tree, looked at the tree carefully, looking for the source of the sound.


    "Young man, what are you looking at?" a humanized face appeared on the huge tree crown, looking at Song Fei and smiling.


    "Elder, are you this big tree?" Song Fei said. He was not surprised that the big tree could speak. After all, there was an old tree demon in the buried moon mountain. Song Fei was surprised that the tree could grow so big.


    "Yes, I''m the tree, and the tree is me." the tree went slowly. Song Fei heard the meaning of leisure and openness from the voice of the tree.


    "The elder just said again, do young people often appear here?" Song Fei said curiously.


    "There will always be a few in a day, and then they will ask me, and I will tell them to go east." the big tree slowly said.


    "Why go east? That''s the East." Song Fei asked curiously.


    "You are facing the East, because ah, those young people asked me which side has more people, so I told them that there are more people in the East, and in the west, they are all wild animals. They will eat people, and they especially like young people." the tree said.


    Is there a Terran in the east? It seems that I should go to the East and ask about the direction to Lingxiao city.


    The tree said, "young man, are you going to the East, too? Go."


    "Thank you, sir. Goodbye." Song Fei hugged his fist and flew to the East.


    According to Dashu just now, young people appear every day. It seems that the most extensive rumors in the world are ignored. Even if the fairy world is so vast, there are still people flying over this area.


    Farewell to the big tree, Song Fei flew to the East.


    During the flight, Song Fei''s body was constantly separated, and then entered the tianque palace. Finally, only gold and earth were left to fly outside.


    Without destroying the golden body, the Mahayana realm can be equivalent to the immortal level. Now it is officially rising. Song Fei feels that his hands can easily tear the earth and his breath can blow through mountains and rivers. This is not an exaggeration, but can be done.


    According to Song Fei''s past experience, with the separation of gold and earth, you can kill the water ice blue holding the immortal instrument. At the beginning, you still need the unity of separation and self to suppress it.


    After flying out for about half an hour, Song Fei saw several lines of big characters engraved on a mountain wall in front: flying up this way.


    There is also an arrow direction on the last side of the word.


    Song Fei was confused, but he didn''t think much. He flew in the direction indicated by the arrow.


    Along the way, there were more and more flying immortals. Song Fei found that almost all of them were just rising friars. The realm was the first level of human immortals, and from the perspective of momentum, they didn''t understand the existence of immortal level skills.


    Song Fei restrained his momentum and flew towards the unknown common place like an ordinary monk.

 Chapter 970

    After flying in the air for more than ten minutes, a huge inverted platform appeared in front of Song Fei, which reminded Song Fei of the former Yuehua platform. All the peaks were cut off, and then they were suspended in the air with an array.


    Above the platform, two young people in black robes stood proudly in the air. At the moment, they saw someone flying and shouted, "all the climbers come to the platform."


    While drinking, the murderous spirit was revealed. After feeling the murderous spirit, the monks who had just ascended changed their faces, felt the terrible pressure on each other, and had no choice but to fly towards the platform.


    These people must be the Terrans in the fairy world. Seeing the Terrans is a good thing for Song Fei. At least you can ask where you are.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei also flew towards the flying platform.


    There were already more than 50 people on the platform. After they landed on the platform, later people looked at others with doubts in their eyes.


    "Come on, come this way, come on." on the platform, five strong men in black instructed the people.


    In the platform, an old man in yellow who had just landed was watching coldly, and his face flashed a trace of anger.


    One of the strong men in black saw the old man and said coldly, "old man, go this way."


    The old man in yellow said coldly, "who are you and why are you driving me to wait?"


    The strong man in Black said impatiently, "I asked you to come and save me. What nonsense? I''ll waste you again."


    The old man in yellow was furious when he heard the speech: "I call a sword piercing the clouds. All those who dared to talk to me like this before have lost their souls. Today I am in a good mood. I forgive you for the moment."


    After that, the old man turned into a red streamer and flew out.


    The face of the strong man in black suddenly cooled down, and a flying sword appeared from the palm of his hand. Then the strong man held the flying sword and cut the old man''s body hard. A Changhong came out of the strong man''s hand and shot the old man in yellow from a distance.


    "Presumptuous!" the old man in yellow drank in the air. Then he cut out with a sword, and the red streamer met the Golden Rainbow split by the strong man in black.


    In everyone''s eyes, the Golden Rainbow swallowed the fire of the old man in yellow, and then the sword burst out and cut into the old man in yellow.


    The old man in yellow showed an unbelievable expression on his face. His body was shaky and suddenly exploded.


    stigmata.


    The people who saw this became frightened,


    The old man in yellow has just ascended and has not begun to enjoy the long-life journey of the fairyland, but he doesn''t want to die so unclear and worthless.


    Many people are afraid of it. The strength of most people is the same as that of the old man in yellow. They are not the opponent of the strong man in black.


    After killing people, the strong man in black integrated the fairy sword into his body. Leng hum: "every month, several pretentious fools will challenge my authority, hum."


    After this behind the scenes, the ascender has become a lot more secure. Even if he is unwilling again, he can only bear it now.


    Song Fei looked at all this coldly. He didn''t flinch or resist. He just walked forward slowly with the flow of people.


    "Yue Tianyu!" behind Song Fei, there was a surprise voice. The voice was familiar. Song Fei was surprised. Looking back, Song Fei also smiled when he saw a beautiful woman on the platform.


    The woman is wearing purple strong clothes with detached temperament. She is a beautiful woman with unparalleled figure and appearance.


    Song Fei never thought that feisheng would meet acquaintances today. It can only be said that they are too destined.


    "Yue Tianyu, it''s really you." the purple woman''s face was filled with a surprised smile. There were too few opportunities to meet in the fairy world. It was more difficult than meeting old friends in other places in ancient times. Both of them couldn''t help feeling close to each other.


    Song Fei stared at the beautiful face and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I should call you purple sun or purple sun."


    This lady is the ancestor of Xianxia Valley, ziri. Song Fei attacked Xianxia Valley at the beginning. Ziri''s fairness and justice left a very good impression on Song Fei.


    The purple sun looked squarely at Song Fei, and the smile on his face became very kind. He smiled and said, "call me purple sun. Now we have just risen, and the ancestors and things have passed. I thought we would be lonely for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as we rose."


    "Hey, you two, come here!" just as they were talking, a strong man in black hummed in the distance.


    Ziri whispered to Song Fei, "the newcomers are not good. We are new here, and we still focus on patience." after that, he motioned Song Fei to follow her footsteps.


    Song Fei touched his nose. The purple sun was too big sister. Looking at the tone and look, he took himself as a brother.


    But she was born in a big sect. She should know something about the fairy world, Song Fei said secretly. Then he followed the purple sun.


    After all the ascending people gathered in the middle of the platform, a woman in colorful clothes fell from the air. The woman looked very ordinary in her thirties, but there were a lot of jewelry magic weapons on her head. It seemed to Song Fei that she was like a upstart showing off her wealth.


    Suddenly, Song Fei didn''t like this woman.


    The woman fell in front of the crowd. She first looked at the crowd proudly, and then said, "send them magic ore shovels."


    Mining shovel? This term, let people can''t help but eyebrow.


    The woman seemed to know what everyone thought. Lang said, "yes, mining shovel. In the next 50 years, you will be a miner under my Qingfeng sect for 50 years. After 50 years, you will be free, but you won''t work for nothing in these 50 years. I Qingfeng sect will give you a fairy stone as labor fee."


    An immortal stone is a huge sum of money in the cultivation world. An expert at the level of an ancestor can earn the value of an immortal stone in 50 years.


    But this is the fairyland. Now they are all flying people. Their cultivation has been promoted to immortals. How can a fairy stone be seen.


    The woman then said, "don''t think you suffer. You can see what''s around you. There are dangers everywhere in the fairy land. During the mining for you, our Qingfeng sect will be responsible for protecting your safety and allowing you to spend 50 years of cultivation period, which is unimaginable for your benefits."


    Women''s words have aroused the resonance of many rising people, especially the strong people who have risen from some small factions. Although they have excellent talents, they really need such a transition period because they don''t have good skills and low realm.


    Knowing that this was a loss, some people also endured it. After all, immortals live forever. Fifty years is nothing.

 Chapter 971

    Fifty years of mining is nothing at all for casual repair. Especially under the premise of being protected, some hard work and losses can be recovered.


    In addition, this group of people are not good stubble. People have their own feelings, and there are fewer and fewer resistance.


    In the crowd, someone shouted, "I''m a disciple of huoyun sect. I don''t know if you can make it convenient."


    After hearing this, the woman said in a deep voice: "huoyun sect is famous in the fairy world. If you are really a disciple of huoyun sect, we dare not embarrass you. However, you need to stay in our Qingfeng sect for three years. After investigation, it is confirmed that you are a disciple of huoyun sect, and you will send you immortal stone to make amends. If you fake a disciple of huoyun sect, hum."


    It seems that this woman is not a simple person.


    The speaker suddenly became dumb and said, "I''m an affiliated sect of huoyun sect. It''s not necessary to bother about huoyun sect. I''d better dig for you Qingfeng sect for 50 years."


    "Hum! I think you''re the first offender. Forgive you. If others have power behind you, tell them quickly. After our Qingfeng sect makes an investigation, we will bring the immortal stone." the woman said.


    Then, sure enough, many people offered the forces behind them, but some forces women bought it, but some forces didn''t buy it. Even if they knew they were disciples of that sect, the women were still not afraid and asked them to go out after mining for 50 years.


    In a word, only enough power can escape.


    Around Song Fei, the purple sun said, "Yue Tianyu, what about you?" there was a trace of concern in his voice.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. If your power in Xianxia Valley is not low, go and talk to that woman."


    The purple sun said, "don''t worry. If you find your peers, I''ll come back to save you."


    Song Fei shook his head: "it''s really not necessary. If you can go, just go. Hehe, I''ve violated your Xianxia valley. Maybe your elders will fight against me instead of saving me."


    The purple sun is silent. This kind of thing is not impossible. There are some people who protect their weaknesses among the rising elders of Xianxia valley.


    "Well, you should be careful," said the purple sun.


    After that, the purple sun stepped forward and said to the woman, "I''m a disciple of xiaxianxia valley. I don''t know if the elder can tolerate me."


    "Xianxia Valley?" the woman looked at the purple sun with a light smile. "Since you are the disciple of Xianxia Valley, stay. Hey, I forgot to tell you that the force attached by Qingfeng sect is white shark sect, which is the sworn enemy of your Xianxia valley. If you offer the disciples of Xianxia Valley to make a furnace tripod, it must be a great achievement."


    The woman''s words immediately stunned the purple sun, and then changed from stunned to frightened.


    Furnace tripod? Any woman who hears these two words will deeply understand evil. At the same time, she is deeply afraid.


    The purple sun''s face changed from red and tender to pale in an instant. He squeezed his fist tightly, and his mana had condensed between his fists.


    Song Fei can see that with purple sun''s character, he will never be willing to be captured by life to make a furnace tripod.


    Looking at the purple sun, the woman disdained to smile and said, "do you still want to resist? Just rely on your little girl film?"


    For many years, the purple sun has never been so despised in the cultivation world. Now, several people in black have approached aggressively, and the ferocious smile on their face is printed in the purple sun''s eyes.


    The woman in colorful clothes shouted coldly, "catch her."


    One of the strong men in black moved and came to the purple sun quickly. The purple sun was shocked. The speed was too fast and exceeded her cognition. A flying sword appeared in the palm of her hand and cut off the body of the man in black.


    The purple sun was greeted with a disdainful sneer from the man in black.


    Song Fei shook his head and knew that the purple sun was destined to be carried. First of all, the strength of the strong man in black exceeded the purple sun a lot. There was enough people''s second-order immortal strength. The purple sun''s flying sword was only the best Taoist weapon level, which was not comparable to the other party''s immortal sword.


    It seems that when she soared, she also left the fairy weapon in the Xianxia valley of the cultivation world.


    In addition, ziri''s skill is only half immortal level, which is not comparable to the immortal level skill of the strong man in black.


    Sure enough, a face-to-face, the purple sun was bound by the black man with mana, and his body could not move.


    Then, the big man in black easily grabbed the purple sun in his hand, and the rest of the men in black began to distribute mining shovels to the remaining miners, including Song Fei.


    People who saw this scene became more comfortable. It was obvious that Qingfeng sect was not a good stubble. If they dared to resist, the end would be very miserable.


    Some women who had just ascended thought that if they had become a furnace tripod, they would shudder just thinking about it.


    Ziri was held in his hand and faced Song Fei. Song Fei saw the dead spirit and despair on ziri''s face.


    When seeing Song Fei, ziri''s face suddenly appeared a trace of expectation, but soon, the expectation became decisive. Ziri closed his eyes and burst into tears.


    I have guarded Xianxia Valley for many years and soared in high spirits. Unexpectedly, I met the most terrible thing a woman can encounter in her life. I can imagine ziri''s mood.


    Song Fei read a deeper meaning from ziri''s face. Originally, the expectation on his face was that Song Fei could save her, but he understood that Song Fei was unable to save her. It was only a life in vain. Therefore, he could only close his eyes and no longer look at Song Fei. He was afraid that he could not help talking to Song Fei, which exposed that Song Fei knew himself and hurt Song Fei.


    What a nice woman. Song Fei said in his heart that he had a higher view of ziri''s character.


    The strong man in black easily carried the purple sun, but unexpectedly, someone patted him on the shoulder from behind and whispered, "Hello!"


    The strong man turned around strangely. With his strength, he didn''t feel anyone approaching. After seeing that the visitor was just a human fairy, the expression on his face became more strange.


    However, seeing Song Fei coming, the strong man didn''t have a good face and said coldly, "boy, what''s the matter?"


    The strong man''s loud drink attracted everyone''s attention. Not only the other strong men in black, including women in colored clothes and many flying friars, turned their attention to Song Fei and the strong men in black.


    Although ziri was bound by mana and body, he also felt abnormal. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and saw Song Fei next to the man in black. The expression on his face was very complex.


    As a woman, I naturally hope someone can save me from the fire. At present, Song Fei is undoubtedly the only straw to save my life.


    However, the only life-saving straw, not only can not save himself, but also put himself on the straw.


    Just because of this, although ziri hopes that Song Fei will make a move, she doesn''t want Song Fei to give away his life for his own sake. In the end, she can''t save her fate.


    Song Fei didn''t seem to have so much consciousness. He looked down at the purple sun, pointed to the purple sun with his fingers, smiled at the strong man in black and said, "this is my friend."

 Chapter 972

    The purple sun, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing Song Fei''s words, and his dark eyes burst out charming brilliance.


    The purple sun looked at Song Fei, and then the brilliance in his eyes slowly converged again, and said softly, "your heart is in the purple sun''s heart. We don''t have to sacrifice for me for no reason."


    After hearing ziri''s words, the strong man in black looked at Song Fei with great interest and sneered: "boy, you are interested in this woman. I advise you to go mining well in exchange for freedom. If you act as a hero, you are doomed to be scared today."


    It''s not that the man in black has pity on Song Fei, but completely despises him. He has calculated that Song Fei will be killed after 50 years of mining.


    Everyone looked at Song Fei silently. Some people admired Song Fei''s courage, and more people were laughing at Song Fei''s stupidity.


    Most people have become immortals, and their relatives have gone away. The hard cultivation career has honed their tenacious character and iron heart.


    For most friars, it is an iron law that a friend who dies does not die of poverty.


    They continued to watch. After hitting a wall, this stupid boy would choose whether to go to the end or go back with his tail.


    Either way, it''s stupid.


    Song Fei didn''t care about the sneering eyes of the people, let alone the disdain of the strong man in black. When people reached a certain height, their mind and vision became different.


    Song Fei said with a slight smile, "put her down. I don''t want to get angry with others when I just arrived in the fairy world. If I were in the cultivation world, or I''d killed you."


    "Ha ha ha!" the strong man in black laughed.


    As for the other climbers, some can''t help laughing.


    After laughing, the strong man in black pointed to the direction of the old man in yellow who had just died and said, "boy, the old man in yellow is your example. He felt very good like you at the beginning. Can you see his end?"


    While talking, the strong man in black came forward and patted Song Fei''s face. He looked down at Song Fei with provocative eyes.


    Song Fei still had a faint smile on his face. People didn''t get angry when they saw that Song Fei was so humiliated. They disdained Song Fei even more. The secret way was that he was a silver wax gun head, which was useless in the middle. They thought he would stand up.


    "This person should be a gifted person. He puts all his voice on cultivation. His EQ is too low."


    "Shh, be careful. His death is his business. Don''t get ourselves into it."


    "There are too many unruly climbers. I''ve been waiting here for a month and saw no less than five people killed for provoking these people in black."


    The crowd talked and continued to watch Song Fei''s next move.


    The man in black looked at the people laughing and talking, but he was not in a hurry to start with Song Fei, and looked at Song Fei with a sneer on his face.


    In the distance, the woman in colorful clothes couldn''t help drinking: "deal with it quickly. We''re going."


    "Yes, boss." the strong man in black suddenly looked cold. When he looked at Song Fei, he finally appeared impatient and said fiercely: "I count to three. If you don''t return to the crowd, you don''t have to go back, one."


    Just after counting the words, Song Fei began to move, stretched out his right hand and fanned the face of the strong man in black.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the boy was really one track minded and dared to fight the big man in black. Didn''t you see that the old man in yellow was easily killed by him just now?


    The strong man in black sneered. Instead of dodging, he looked at Song Fei. Then his mana suddenly spread and planned to shake Song Fei out by his own mana alone.


    At the same time, the flying sword in the palm of his right hand had emerged.


    The strong man in black has decided to humiliate Song Fei, and then kill him on the spot.


    The mana was shocked to Song Fei''s body. The strong man in black seemed to see that Song Fei was shocked at the next moment, and then his face was full of shock and incredible expression.


    After the mana shook Song Fei''s body, Song Fei''s body was like a rock. This mana was like a breeze blowing, which could not cause any obstruction to the rock at all.


    Then, Song Fei''s right hand had been fanned down. Suddenly, a loud noise of "pa!" came between them.


    This time, the sound of slapping the face exploded like a heavy thunder. When other climbers heard this sound, they all felt their teeth sour. It must be very painful.


    The man in black was fanned out. Originally, his body should fly out with the purple sun, but at the same time, Song Fei was quick and cut out with a hand knife, so he cut off the man in black''s right hand.


    The man in black flew out, but his hand remained on the purple sun.


    When the people saw the man in black clearly, he was full of blood, the teeth at the corners of his mouth fell to the ground, his left hand covered the broken arm of his right hand and howled. When he looked at Song Fei, his eyes were full of resentment.


    Surprise? Unbelievable?


    Not only the soaring ones, but also all the strong men in black, including colorful clothes, were stunned.


    Especially the strong men in black, they have seen many unruly people, and many times, they will encounter several people every day, but they are brutally suppressed every time, but they did not expect that today was a ship capsized in the gutter and injured by a climber.


    Yes, for the strong men in black, it''s capsizing in the gutter. Even if they are patted by Song Fei, they don''t think Song Fei can turn up many waves.


    Now in the eyes of strong men in black, Song Fei is a dead man. When they get serious, Song Fei will die.


    Listening to the wailing of the strong man in black on the ground, the woman in colored clothes shouted, "don''t cry. I''ll give you pills later to recover your injury."


    After Song Fei saved ziri, ziri has resumed his action, and the expression on his face is still very complex. In addition to his deep gratitude, there is a trace of unspeakable feelings.


    Looking at Song Fei, ziri shook his head and said, "anyway, my fate is doomed to be sad. Why do you lose your life for me."


    Song Fei touched his nose and secretly said that he was not so great, just because saving you was just a small effort, and because he had given me a good impression.


    If it really involves his own life, Song Fei will not do anything for someone he only knows.


    Meimu took a deep look at Song Fei. The purple sun seemed to have made up his mind. She turned her back to Song Fei and whispered to Song Fei, "go, go quickly. I''ll resist them for you. Don''t sacrifice yourself for me. It''s not worth it."


    Song Fei''s heart is funny. Although the purple sun has been practicing for a long time, she is a little sentimental. How can she see that she has to sacrifice herself for her?

 Chapter 973

    The atmosphere was solemn, especially for the purple sun. At the moment, the atmosphere was almost tense to the extreme, and the strong breath of the other party suffocated her.


    For many years, I haven''t had such a feeling, and only when I was weak and faced the strong in the cultivation world will I have such a feeling.


    At the beginning, she had her elders on her side. Knowing that the other party had experts against her, she would have a strong sense of security in her heart, because she would not die if her elders were there.


    But today is different. In order to let the young man who shot for herself live, she has no intention to live and has the determination to die in her heart.


    This is the purple sun. Love and hate are clear. In order to maintain fairness and the image of Xianxia Valley, they did not hesitate to kill the saints of their own sect.


    Feeling Song Fei''s indifference behind him, he couldn''t help but make the purple sun anxious. Although he didn''t move, he sent a voice to Song Fei and said in a very urgent language: "go, go."


    Song Fei''s delay made ziri''s heart sink continuously. She had seen that two young people in black landed behind them, blocking the way away.


    The two young men were the first to stand in the air and constantly yell at the climbers to enter the platform. They were both in a group. I''m afraid they were not easy.


    The purple sun sighed in his heart and didn''t transmit the sound any more. Instead, he said bitterly, "why do you stay and die with me? If you just left, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    The man in black approached slowly, and his cold eyes stayed on them, making the purple sun feel powerless.


    "Hahaha" Song Fei finally couldn''t help but say to the purple sun, "purple sun, purple sun, you feel so good about yourself. You think I''m staying to die with you."


    It was so shameful to be exposed by Song Fei''s single game. Purple sun couldn''t help blushing. Even the atmosphere of killing was diluted.


    "Didn''t he stay because of himself?" when people are dying, they don''t have a lot of scruples. If at ordinary times, purple sun would never dare to think of such a shameful thing, but now they don''t even care about death, how can they suppress what they think in their hearts.


    Song Fei came forward, took the purple sun''s shoulder, and then hugged the purple sun into his arms.


    "Ah!" caught off guard, the purple sun couldn''t help drinking.


    Song Fei looks down at the purple sun. Although she has lived for so many years, her emotional life must be very simple. Under Song Fei''s eyes, her EQ is like a little girl.


    Song Fei couldn''t help joking: "you''ve always been alone. You''ve never had a man."


    "How do you know?" ziri looked up at Song Fei''s face, but couldn''t help lowering his head, and even forgot to be hugged by Song Fei.


    "I guess," Song Fei said with a smile, "in fact, don''t think about it. I saved you, but it was just a small effort."


    lift a finger? Is it so easy to save yourself?


    The purple sun couldn''t help thinking of Song Fei''s arrogant expression and the power to surrender to him when he came to Xianxia valley. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. Can he really live without death today?


    A little help, he just a little help to save himself, not stay and die with himself?


    At the same time, inexplicably, there was a trace of discomfort in ziri''s heart.


    A woman''s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea. Even if it is as simple as the purple sun, Song Fei can''t imagine that such a messy and complex emotion will suddenly emerge in her heart.


    "A little effort, boy, you mean you can leave our hands calmly?" the woman in colored clothes looked at Song Fei from a distance and sneered.


    Not far away, the crowd talked one after another: "this boy is dead. Although I don''t know what means to make the strong man in black suffer a great loss just now, are these people so easy to deal with?"


    "Yes, he still dares to raise his hand and plans to show off in front of the fairy at the last moment. Unfortunately, all his affectations will be ruthlessly torn apart next."


    "The woman in purple is also beautiful. Compared with most fairies, this boy is also a kind of love."


    "But it''s a dying love."


    The crowd had all kinds of guesses, but they didn''t think highly of Song Fei. In their opinion, Qingfeng sect is a deep-rooted sect. Can you be provoked by a newly promoted friar.


    It is only a reckless man who shows off his temporary courage. If he is himself, he should be patient, devote himself to cultivation, and then find a chance to revenge.


    The sarcastic expression on the face of the woman in colored clothes was even worse. Her idea was the same as that of others. She thought that Song Fei had just done it in the final stage. Such a person aroused her disgust even more.


    "Kill her!" the murderous woman finally ordered, pushing the audience''s excitement to a climax, especially some people who hate Song Fei''s behavior. They want to see how Song Fei looks next.


    It must be wonderful, fear? Tough? Or keep your eyes on it.


    When the man in black approached, ziri planned to do it, but found that she was tightly bound by one hand, so that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    After breaking free for several times, ziri gave up and said in his heart: since they are going to die, what do you care about these? Die, at least not alone.


    A strong man in black came to the front of Song Fei with a running phantom. He held a flying sword and his face was full of ridicule: "let you see what is the strength of an immortal."


    The golden light on the flying sword of the strong man in black rose sharply, the sharp breath of the golden way cut the land, and the purple sun''s cheeks hurt, which made the purple sun''s body tremble with fear.


    The fairy sword was held high and chopped down towards Song Fei.


    Seeing this sword, people seemed to see that Song Fei was split in the middle by a sword, and his body and Yuanying were evenly split in two.


    They hurriedly looked at Song Fei''s expression and looked at his expression at the last moment. Compared with his previous confidence and contentment, there must be a great gap now.


    But they were disappointed. Song Fei''s face didn''t seem to see a trace of fluctuation. Instead, he kept looking at the purple sun with his eyes closed in his arms. Because the purple sun was nervous, his eyelashes were beating constantly. With her beautiful face, Song Fei felt that it was a very beautiful picture.


    As for the flying sword, Song Fei''s confrontation was just a blow.


    A simple punch has no fancy, no mana, and no magic weapon.


    The crowd was shocked. Did the boy think he was going to die, so he didn''t even resist?


    The fairy sword fell, and his fist blew out straightly and collided with the fairy sword.


    Stupid! However, the scene that happened at the next moment was enough to scare off everyone''s chin and make them close their mouths in shock.

 Chapter 974

    This time, the strong man in front of Song Fei was holding a fairy sword and carrying the magnificent golden mana. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he was not much worse. In the eyes of the public, the serious strong man in black was enough to kill Song Fei.


    Strong dragon does not pressure the snake. What''s more, for the soaring people, they are not strong dragons. Instead, they are woodlouse, black men and strong men. They are a strong dragon on the ground.


    However, Song Fei''s ordinary punch broke everyone''s cognition, and it also broke the consistent view of people in black and women in colored clothes about those who soared.


    Blow out together and break your head.


    The strong man in black died. He was smashed in the head by Song Fei''s fist, and even the Yuanying was directly smashed. He couldn''t die again.


    Shocked, full of silence, such an understated punch killed the strong man in black, how strong should his own strength be.


    At this moment, all the talents realized that Song Fei had always been confident and fearless. His relaxed expression didn''t put the man in black in front of him in the eyes at all.


    Originally, those who were laughing about Song Fei were thinking that Song Fei was deliberately artificial. At the moment, Song Fei''s face turned red. Song Fei only used one punch to slap the people who were talking about him.


    Moreover, this is not just the end. After killing the strong man in black, Song Fei cast his eyes on the rise of a group of climbers and sneered: "a group of waste, I really don''t know how you fly."


    Song Fei''s scolding was extremely cruel. If it had been just now, someone would have yelled, but at this moment, everyone was frightened under Song Fei''s eyes and didn''t dare to refute.


    Song Fei shook his head. He didn''t mean to scold these wastes because they couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    The purple sun held in Song Fei''s arms felt the strong heartbeat on Song Fei''s chest, and his heart was instantly filled with warmth. I can''t help thinking of Song Fei''s arrogant posture when he first came to Xianxia valley.


    That is an invincible posture, which has a fatal attraction to any woman, not to mention the purple sun, which almost collapsed from despair to hope.


    The woman in colored clothes finally reacted and pointed to Song Fei and said in a fierce voice, "kill him, kill him."


    The people in black finally reacted. In addition to the people in black who had just died and broke their arms, the rest, together with the two young people in black behind Song Fei, were five in total. At the same time, they showed their flying swords and hanged Song Fei.


    At the moment, people in black, regardless of whether it will affect the purple sun or not, the killing broke out in an all-round way. They want to kill or even abuse Song Fei, who dares to kill their partner. Only in this way can they understand their hatred.


    Five flying swords were hanged, and Song Fei''s face was still light. At the moment, it fell into the eyes of onlookers. It was no longer artificial, but became unfathomable.


    The same expression, because of different strength, can also become diametrically opposite in the eyes of others. At any time, strength is the most important. Only strong strength can protect what you want to protect in your heart, including respect and glory, family affection, and the lives of yourself and relatives.


    First, a flying sword was hanged. Song Fei snorted coldly, his right hand stretched out, and then his five fingers tightened, so he grabbed a golden fairy sword into his hand.


    The master of the fairy sword was a young man in black. At the moment, the magic power on the fairy sword was crushed with one hand, which shocked the young man in black and suffered a heavy blow.


    The other four fairy swords stabbed again. The fairy sword in Song Fei''s hand suddenly increased. Holding the big sword, he cut it hard. It not only scattered the magic power on the fairy sword, but also broke their divine consciousness attached to the fairy sword. He was not close to five young people. Song Fei hit everyone in black with one sword alone.


    Then the flying sword rose again and became extremely huge. Song Fei held a huge sword and could touch the bodies of five people in black without moving forward or backward at all.


    The five men in black seemed to know Song Fei''s next plan. They were scared out of their wits and immediately showed their body and retreated towards the rear.


    But Song Fei was faster than them. Before they retreated and put into action, the golden giant sword had been killed, and everyone was shrouded in the giant sword.


    The huge golden sword drew a circle in the air, and the onlookers even saw only a golden arc. When the arc disappeared, every man in black suddenly burst out with golden spirit, blowing their bodies to pieces.


    A fierce man in black was killed with only one sword, which made people feel Song Fei''s strength even more.


    "Dong Dong!" after losing its owner, the storage ring on the black man''s hand rolled on the rock of the flying platform, making a clear sound of collision with the rock.


    The soaring people looked at this scene with hot eyes. Needless to say, each storage ring must contain wealth that makes everyone jealous.


    If they knew it was extremely dangerous when they were in the cultivation world, I''m afraid they dared to fight, but now they have soared and have the body of immortality, and everyone is afraid.


    In addition, Song Fei is eyeing, and no one dares to pick up the storage ring at the risk of killing.


    The man in black who broke his hand saw this behind the scenes at the moment, and the whole person was scared silly. They killed the climbers and gathered the miners for many years. It has been going well with the wind and water. How could they expect to encounter such a moment? Even if he was a hot-blooded young man before, he had already been wiped out by this boring and non challenging life.


    Escape.


    The man in black with broken hands only thought of the word "escape". He wanted to escape as far as possible, stay away from the devil, then go back to the sect to find an expert, and then brutally kill the young man in front of him.


    As soon as the man in black with broken hands flew out, a golden flying sword flew faster and accurately stabbed the man in black with broken hands in the head. Without even a cry, the whole body of the man in black with broken hands was cut into pieces.


    The woman in colored clothes has been scared silly at the moment. When she reacts, there is a strong anger on her face. She points to Song Fei and yells fiercely: "you, do you know what you did and who you killed? From now on, even if you want to die, it''s difficult. In the fairy world, many means are worse than death."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "really? Maybe I will be severely punished, but do you think you can see that scene?"


    Song Fei''s words finally made the woman in colored clothes react. Then a green hairpin flew out of the woman in colored clothes and shot at Song Fei from a distance. Then, under the control of the woman in colored clothes, all the jewelry flew towards Song Fei.


    No less than ten immortal weapons.


    Up to now, the richer the women in colorful clothes are, the happier song Feiyue is.


    "Boy, I''m not such a loser. My real strength will make you despair." the woman in colored clothes snapped.


    "Human Immortal level 4? Dare to let me despair." Song Fei''s sarcastic expression on his face was even worse.


    However, when these words were heard in other people''s ears, they were shocked all over. Human fairy level 4 was already the strength of human fairy in the middle stage, far surpassing the strength of human fairy in the early stage. Is the strength of this young man stronger than that of the middle stage of human immortality? He just soared.

 Chapter 975

    The magic weapons all over the sky are shining in the sky, emitting bursts of frightening light.


    The fourth stage of human immortality is indeed a huge gap from the early stage of human immortality. With this move, more than ten magic weapons gave full play to the power of immortal tools and fell towards the area where Song Fei was located.


    The powerful power makes the heads of the soaring people numb.


    Immortal level, a small gap is a huge gap, not to mention the middle stage of human immortality.


    All eyes focused on Song Fei to see how he responded.


    But unexpectedly, Song Fei''s response was extremely simple. The fairy sword in his hand elongated and enlarged again, and then cut towards the woman in colored clothes.


    Due to the golden sword, all the magic weapons attacking Song Fei were cut off. Without magic weapons to drive, the woman in colored clothes immediately shouted, "you can''t kill me."


    This sentence just fell, Song Fei''s golden sword also came, splitting the body of the woman in colored clothes in two.


    With the death of the woman in colored clothes, everything became calm, leaving a bunch of ascending people peering at each other.


    "They are all dead." ziri was hugged by Song Fei and unconsciously looked at the body of the woman in colored clothes and whispered.


    "Well, originally they could not die, but they had to force me to do it." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Well, can you loosen me first?" purple sun lowered his head and whispered, his face a little red.


    "Oh, yes!" Song Fei relaxed very calmly. After ziri left her arms, inexplicably, a trace of loss emerged in her heart. This loss was soon buried in her heart. Then she smiled and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Song Fei said faintly.


    The purple sun looked around, frowned slightly and said, "go that way?"


    "Keep going east!" Song Fei said. Now his divine sense is very strong. You can see that immortals fly by from time to time in the distance to the East. It seems that there are more Terrans there. For further information, you''d better ask from a crowded place.


    "This friend!" when Song Fei was about to leave, a young man shouted, "I''m Peng Yunlong. It''s dangerous here. I hope this friend can take us."


    Song Fei gave him a cold look: "you don''t even have the courage. How did you get up? You''re a dandy again."


    After saying these words, Song Fei released the space fairy, entered the space fairy with the purple sun, and then walked away in front of everyone.


    Peng Yunlong''s face was blue: "he, he dares to look at me with that kind of eyes. Does he know who I am?"


    No one around him answered him and planned to leave one after another.


    A shrill roar came from a distance: "who killed my daughter."


    As soon as the voice came, people felt a terrible pressure coming over their heads. An old man with long beard looked around ferociously, and then fixed his eyes on the body of the woman in colored clothes.


    The old man with long beard fell beside the woman in colored clothes, gently stroked her body with trembling hands, suddenly turned his head and looked at everyone present with beast like bloodthirsty eyes: "who is it? Who is it?"


    The bearded old man suddenly rushed to a middle-aged man, pulled his clothes and said, "is it you, is it you?"


    The middle-aged man trembled and was about to answer the old man''s question, but he found that the power in the old man''s hand suddenly burst out, making his pupils suddenly open.


    Then, the middle-aged man was torn to pieces under the hands of the bearded old man.


    This scene frightened everyone.


    When he threw the middle-aged man''s body away, the bearded old man came forward again, grabbed another old woman''s collar and shouted in a deep voice, "say, did you kill my daughter?"


    "Master, I know." when the old woman was about to answer, Peng Yunlong snapped in the distance, "I know who killed your daughter. They went east."


    "To the east?" the old man with long beard looked to the East, then grabbed Peng Yunlong and flew up, "go and take me to find him."


    In the distance, more and more people in black came. They reached one step slower than the old man with long beard. One fifth of them descended the flying platform and continued to drive the flying men to dig mines. More people pursued the direction of the old man with long beard. There were no less than 50 people in total, and even a few people had a significantly higher strength than the rest of the people in black.


    Song Fei doesn''t know that someone is chasing him. Even if he knows, he won''t take it in his heart. His attention has been attracted by more and more pedestrians.


    If there are many people coming and going, Song Fei won''t care too much, but all the pedestrians go in one direction, which is worthy of commercial rights.


    "Brother, please tell me where this is." Song Fei planned to intercept passers-by and asked for the way, but unexpectedly, the pedestrians were in a hurry. After asking several people, no one stopped to solve Song Fei''s doubts.


    "It seems that something has happened. Go and have a look." after paying attention, Song Fei drives the space fairy to break through the air.


    After flying for five days, a small town appeared in Song Fei''s vision. The town was small, only hundreds of square kilometers. There was a very mysterious array carved on the periphery of the town. Looking at the runes on the array, Song Fei could guess that it was a powerful defense array.


    Through the town, Song Fei looked into the distance, but saw a boundless area behind the town, shrouded in thick fog.


    Song Fei was curious and fell towards the town.


    Many immortals have gathered in the town. Those who have just arrived all walk towards the center of the town.


    When he came to the center of the town, Song Fei patted a young man on the shoulder and said, "brother, what happened here."


    The young man who was slapped on the shoulder by Song Fei turned around and looked at Song Fei and the purple sun. Subconsciously, he said, "people who have just soared, how can you appear here?"


    "Hehe, brother, we asked first." song Feidao.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s the day when flat peaches bloom in the misty mountain. The white cloud fairy called everyone together to enter the misty mountain to collect peach flowers. The white cloud fairy has strong strength and excellent appearance and temperament. There must be a lot of followers. If she follows this time, it will not only be very dangerous, but also may get a lot of benefits." the young man smiled, "Brother, you are just a rising immortal. Don''t join in the fun. The danger in the fog mountain is not fun. It will kill you."


    "Thank you for your reminding." Song Fei said with a kind smile, "brother, the flat peach that blooms for three thousand years, bears fruit for three thousand years, and matures for three thousand years? His petals contain the power of extreme Yang?"


    "It''s just that kind of flat peach. Little brother has a wide range of knowledge. This flat peach is only available in the fairy world. I didn''t think you knew the existence of flat peach just after you soared." young humanist.

 Chapter 976

    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke. Thank you for telling me." Song Fei hugged boxing.


    "You''re welcome!" the young man smiled, then his face moved, looked at the distance and said, "look, the white cloud fairy appeared. If there is no accident, you can enter the mist mountain today. Ha ha, little brother, you should practice hard. Maybe ten thousand years later, you are also qualified to follow the white cloud fairy into the mist mountain. Ten thousand years later, it is the next peach blossom maturity."


    After saying these words, the young man had crowded into the crowd and walked in the direction of the white cloud fairy.


    Aside, the purple sun whispered, "are you going to pick peach flowers, too?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "flat peach blossoms are of great use to me. I''m determined to get them. Do you want to ask about the direction of Xianxia Valley and leave by yourself? Or do you have other plans."


    Ziri hesitated for a moment and whispered, "let me ask about the sect first. If we''re going in the right direction, please take me with you."


    "Well, good!" Song Fei replied.


    Ziri began to take out a cyan jade slip from his arms and input mana into the jade slip.


    "Chuan Yin jade slips?" Song Fei asked curiously.


    "The jade slips not only convey the sound, but also can sense the nearest disciples of Xianxia valley. This is a treasure for our disciples of Xianxia Valley to find help from our predecessors after flying to the fairy world. If my predecessor of Xianxia Valley is nearby, the jade will shine." ziri said.


    Song Fei nodded silently, saying that some predecessors had established forces in the fairy world, but it was different, and the latter could be much more convenient.


    "How''s it going? Is there a response?" Song Fei asked.


    Ziri shook his head disappointedly: "you need the other party to input mana to feel something, and the distance should be close enough. Now it seems that there are no sect elders nearby."


    "Here comes the white cloud fairy."


    The crowd immediately became agitated and walked towards the middle.


    Song Fei looked at the ancestors around him and shook his head. In the eyes of mortals, the immortal was detached from the dust, as if he didn''t eat fireworks among people. In reality, the immortal was just a person with more power. Except that the body had been detached, the human nature of the soul remained the same, and sometimes even more inflexible means.


    At the moment, seeing the white cloud fairy coming, the crowd stretched their necks and looked at the direction of the white woman''s appearance, just like the whores of the first card girl.


    Song Fei looked intently. The woman in white was flawless. Her skin also looked very white. Her temperament was detached. Her face was also a national beauty. She was indeed a rare beauty.


    Although the beauty is better than most of the female immortals, it is still not as beautiful as biyanrou. I don''t know why, Song Fei can''t help but have that perfect peerless face in his mind.


    In the crowd, with the appearance of the white cloud fairy, one after another was talking: "beauty, it''s so beautiful. It''s really a beautiful thing, especially the temperament. It''s like flawless white jade. It''s fascinating."


    "Yes, the white cloud fairy is gorgeous in the world. What''s more rare is that she is also a talented alchemist. Her talent is as famous as her beauty. Such a beautiful woman will feel beautiful no matter how many times she looks."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and whispered: alchemist, no wonder he has such a position.


    Song Fei has personally refined the magic of fairy pills. In the fairy world, the so-called alchemist should at least be able to refine fairy level pills. Pills below fairy level have become chicken ribs for immortals.


    The person who can refine the elixir is also a very beautiful woman. No wonder it can attract the popularity of many immortals. It seems that the three worlds are the same. The identity of the Alchemist is extremely noble and anyone wants to please.


    The white cloud fairy led several women to a high platform in the center of the town.


    "Be quiet, everyone be quiet!" just then, an old woman walked up the steps and stood in front of the white cloud fairy. As she said this, she punched the people and motioned for everyone to be quiet first.


    As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, the people present calmed down from the original noisy environment. Seeing this, the old woman nodded with satisfaction, coughed gently, and then continued: "everyone must know the purpose of Baiyun fairy''s coming to Misty town this time."


    "Nature knows!" many people nodded. Although they admire the beauty and talent of the white cloud fairy, most of them are people who have lived for countless years, and there is still some cultivation of the surface mountain.


    "Well, the old lady doesn''t have much nonsense. As long as we are willing to follow the white cloud fairy into the misty mountain, we are willing to pay 50 fairy stones, and those who have other merits will be double rewarded."


    After a pause, the old woman then said, "however, we only need experts above the middle stage of human immortality. As for those with lower strength, I''m sorry, you can''t provide the power of protection, but also drag everyone down."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, elder. We all understand these rules." someone laughed.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start signing up."


    Under the stage, Song Fei was thinking about how to join the crowd. The purple sun around him suddenly exclaimed, "it''s bright, it''s bright."


    Ziri was like a little girl, holding a blue jade slip and jumping around Song Fei. After jumping for a while, ziri looked at Song Fei again and said, "if I leave with my elders, I don''t know when I will see you."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "after all, it''s time to separate. Go. If I have a chance, I''ll go back to Xianxia Valley to see you."


    "Do what you say." ziri''s face flashed like a little girl and looked at Song Fei happily. "You must come to see me."


    "Don''t worry. Open the jade slips quickly. Don''t wait for your elders to go far." Song Fei told him.


    "Hmm!" ziri closed her eyes and immersed her divine knowledge in the blue jade slips. Song Fei estimated that ziri should use her divine knowledge to communicate with her elders through the jade slips.


    After a while, ziri opened her eyes and still had a happy expression on her face.


    Song Fei asked, "how''s it going? Have you contacted?"


    The purple sun nodded heavily and said, "I''m in touch. It''s an elder who soared ten thousand years ago. She said she would arrive here in ten days and asked me to wait for her here."


    "OK, pay attention to yourself. You must confirm her identity and don''t be deceived." Song Fei explained carefully, and then handed ziri a jade slip. "This is my voice jade slip. If you have something, you can summon me."


    "Hmm!" ziri held the jade slips in her arms and looked up at Song Fei reluctantly. "Go and remember to come and see me when you are free."


    "OK, remember to be careful, especially the identity of the other party must be confirmed." after saying these words, Song Fei walked towards the platform where the white cloud fairy was, and thought about how to show his strength.


    Anyway, I have to get the peach blossom. Of course, the premise is that someone needs to lead the way.

 Chapter 977

    Each immortal was tested by the old woman on the stage. The test method was very simple. Just input mana on a jade slip in front of her.


    The brightness of jade slips represents the strength of mana, as long as the brightness reaches a certain degree.


    Song Fei followed the crowd. When it was his turn, Song Fei unconsciously felt that everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Suddenly, someone around Song Fei said with a smile: "hahaha, young man, you dare to come and line up for the test. You are really a newborn calf. You are not afraid of tigers. Although these ten fairy stones are very useful to you, fishing in troubled waters will take your life in."


    "It''s really just soaring. I thought I was out of sight." there was humanity. "The charm of the white cloud fairy is great, so that a soaring person can follow into the misty mountains without fear of death."


    "Hahaha" many people burst into laughter. They don''t know whether they laugh at Song Fei''s ignorance or whether they laugh at Song Fei''s fear of death.


    In front of Song Fei, the old woman frowned and said, "young man, the old woman just said that friars below the middle stage of human immortality don''t recruit. We''re not nannies and don''t need to be cumbersome."


    "Ha ha ha." the crowd continued to laugh.


    Even the white cloud fairy behind the old woman frowned slightly, so that the so-called young people approached themselves in various ways. She saw many such people, and everyone was extremely annoying.


    Song Fei had long guessed that there would be such a scene. His face remained unchanged. He smiled and said, "let me try. If I can''t, I''ll quit."


    The old woman''s face was slightly angry. In her opinion, she had given a warning. The boy not only didn''t retreat, but also took an inch, which made her very uncomfortable. As she held the jade slip, she said coldly to Song Fei: "if everyone is like you, don''t we spend a lot of time to eliminate it? Young man, our time is not so easily wasted."


    "Just once, I promise." song Feidao.


    With a cold face, the old woman looked at Song Fei''s rear and shouted, "next." looking at the posture, she didn''t give Song Fei a meeting at all.


    "Hahaha, young man, practice hard and come back in 9000 years." someone joked behind Song Fei. The crowd suddenly became noisy and all kinds of laughter continued.


    "Hey, boy, get out of the way." behind Song Fei, someone patted Song Fei on the shoulder and said, his face was not good.


    Song Fei did not look back, but still looked at the old woman.


    "Boy, if you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being rude." someone shouted behind Song Fei, and there were bursts of mana fluctuations, which made him act immediately.


    The white cloud Fairy on the high platform frowned. If there was a war, resulting in casualties, it would have a bad impact on her reputation.


    "Everyone be quiet." at this time, the white cloud fairy opened her mouth and said to the old woman, "Granny LAN, give him a chance and let him give up his heart, but everyone, I hope it won''t happen again."


    Later, the white cloud fairy looked at the man behind Song Fei: "this friend, please wait a minute."


    With the words of the white cloud fairy, the middle-aged man behind Song Fei fiercely cut Song Fei''s back, and then slowly calmed down his mana as a face for the white cloud fairy.


    "Hehe, thank you." Song Fei hugged the white cloud fairy.


    The white cloud fairy looked at Song Fei with disgust and turned her head. For such a tangled person, the white cloud fairy has changed from a bad impression to a deep disgust.


    "Please give me the jade slips," Song Fei smiled at LAN Po.


    At this time, a large group of immortals suddenly flew into the sky. Hundreds of people covered the sky. Everyone stood on the flying sword and looked down.


    Many people looked up, but when they saw a white shark sign on the head''s chest, they bowed their heads and dared not look more.


    "Be careful, it''s the man of the white shark gate." someone whispered in the crowd.


    "That''s Qiu Yong, the talented boy of white shark gate!" several people shouted in the crowd.


    "White shark gate, but a bully in this area, Qiu Yong does whatever he wants with the favor of sect elders. He often harms single immortals. I don''t know if he came for Baiyun fairy."


    "It''s very possible. It''s said that Qiu Yong is lecherous. I don''t know how many young and beautiful women have been robbed and spoiled in recent years. Why can''t I do it!"


    "The white cloud fairy is a disciple of the alchemy master Chang fan. Does he even dare to peep at the white cloud fairy? Is he not afraid that life is better than death and will be destroyed?"


    "You haven''t heard of a knife at the beginning of color! For a beautiful woman like Baiyun fairy, several men in the world can''t help but live in that restless heart."


    Qiu Yong''s arrival attracted a lot of attention. Even if the old woman''s face on the high platform changed slightly, he didn''t notice that Song Fei stretched out his hand and asked him for the cyan jade slips.


    Qiu Yong fell down with a sneer on his face. His eyes fell on the white cloud fairy and said, "I heard that the white cloud fairy is recruiting strong people here. I''m not talented. My brothers also want to come and apply for a job and earn some fairy stones. I hope the fairy doesn''t dislike it."


    The white cloud fairy''s face remained unchanged, still cold, and said, "anyone who passes the test and reaches the middle stage of immortal cultivation can follow me into the misty mountain."


    "Hahaha, OK!" Qiu Yong laughed and then walked slowly towards the crowded place.


    At this time, people saw that Qiu Yong''s body was about two meters high, like a chicken standing out from the crowd: "since it is the rule set by the fairy, I must abide by it anyway."


    When Qiu Yong finished, he swept his eyes forward. At this time, people understood one after another. The originally crowded crowd around the high platform immediately stepped back and made room for Qiu Yong.


    Qiu Yong proudly glanced at the people and immediately felt elated. Seeing that the people were driven back by their own power, he became more face in front of the white cloud fairy.


    Although there are many strong women in his life, Qiu Yong does not have the courage to be strong in public for the white cloud fairy in front of him. However, men have a good attitude of self feeling. Even his notorious Qiu Yong is flirting with being able to get the heart of the white cloud fairy.


    After all, this is a gorgeous beauty in the world and a talented alchemist. If he can be brought into the backyard, it will be a great improvement and satisfaction for both his own power and men''s mentality.


    Without looking at those who were frightened by their power, Qiu Yong went straight to LAN Po and said with a loud smile, "come on, give me the jade slips."


    "It''s not your turn to line up!" a light voice came from Qiu Yong''s side.

 Chapter 978

    "It''s not your turn to line up!" a light speech appeared particularly abrupt in the silence.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Song Fei, with an incredible face.


    "Is the young man tired of living? He asked Qiu Yong to wait." someone whispered: "it''s a lengtouqing who just flew up. He must have been invincible before he flew up. He has developed a habit of arrogance."


    "It must be. I''ve seen several unruly climbers. Later, they were not subdued by people. These people don''t know the depth of the fairy world."


    "Offending Qiu Yong is not just as simple as being treated and taken. It is likely to see blood. The young man is finished."


    "Well, by Qiu Yong''s means, this young man must be out of his wits."


    Qiu Yong turned around and looked at the young man standing beside him. A faint smile appeared on his face: "are you talking to me?"


    Not far away, the white cloud fairy frowned slightly. She was disgusted with this young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. After all, it was her own recruitment meeting. She didn''t want any bloodshed, so she gently said, "young master Qiu, please test it quickly."


    After saying this, the white cloud fairy motioned to granny LAN to give him the cyan jade slips and finish the test.


    LAN Po understood and handed the blue jade slips to Qiu Yong. She gave Song Fei a white look and warned him not to meddle.


    Qiu Yong laughed and said to the white cloud fairy, "for the sake of the fairy, I won''t see the common curfew today."


    Qiu Yong ignored Song Fei.


    Some kind-hearted people quietly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Some people want to calm down the situation, and others are whispering: "this ascender is lucky. If it hadn''t been maintained by the white cloud fairy, I''m afraid he would have been torn apart now."


    "Yes, he''s lucky. I hope he knows better in the future."


    Just as the crowd was talking, LAN Po handed the blue jade slips to Qiu Yong.


    Aside, Song Fei said faintly, "go in line, or I''ll make you regret being born in this world."


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, the white shark disciples shouted, "unbridled!" then the murderous spirit spread throughout the audience.


    They were stunned. They had seen bold people. I''m afraid they had never seen such bold people threatening Qiu Yong in front of him. Don''t you know you''re just a soaring person? For the fairy world, it''s like a baby.


    And who is Qiu Yong? He is a bully in this area. You, a baby, dare to challenge the bully?


    "The boy is going to die," sighed someone in the crowd.


    "This can no longer be described as bold, but completely stupid. I really don''t know what kind of plane can have such a stupid person."


    "Didn''t he see that the white cloud fairy was defending him? Now the white cloud fairy won''t defend him anymore."


    "Yes, he wants to die himself, and no one can save him. I''m sure Qiu Yong won''t be good at rest this time."


    "Now there''s a good play."


    The white cloud fairy sighed gently. As everyone said, he defended the young man just now, but he had to die himself. He didn''t have to continue to maintain it.


    Some people can save once, but they can''t save the second time.


    Qiu Yong turned around, gave Song Fei a small look with a strange smile, smiled and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not a threat, but your mother didn''t teach you the rules. I''ll teach you now."


    Song Fei''s words were not without poison, and instantly ignited Qiu Yong''s anger.


    Although Qiu Yong is wearing a faint smile, I''m afraid everyone knows that the calmer he is now, the more he will die.


    "Now, no one can save him." there is humanity.


    "Watch how he dies. I''m afraid it''s useless even if the white cloud fairy pleads this time." someone sighed.


    All the people in the crowd seemed to have guessed Song Fei''s fate, except one. In addition, ziri looked at Song Fei on the high platform. He thought in his heart: he is still your high spirited, gas through the sky.


    A pair of beautiful eyes linger on Song Fei. She doesn''t even know how she can suddenly pay so much attention to a person. It seems that if she just looks at it, her heart will become very full.


    Qiu Yong suppressed his anger: "rules, do you want to tell me rules?"


    Beside Baiyun Shuang, a middle-aged woman whispered, "Miss, this time we enter the mountain, we still need to focus on harmony and enter with bloody gas. I''m afraid something unknown will happen."


    "Unknown? You mean..." the white cloud fairy felt a chill in her heart. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to the life of the soaring person, but if it affected the major events in her heart, it would be another statement.


    Holding back her unhappiness, the white cloud fairy said again, "young master Qiu, please hurry up. White cloud wants to enter the misty mountain at the auspicious time."


    "OK, OK, OK. Fairy, please wait a moment. When I solve the boy who breaks the rules of our white shark sect, I will test it immediately." when Qiu Yong speaks, he faces the white clouds directly and doesn''t pay attention to Song Fei at all. For him, he is just a rising man. Life and death are completely in his own hands at the moment. It''s as easy to want him to die as to crush an ant.


    The rules of the white shark gate? What are the rules? " Some people were puzzled after hearing Qiu Yong''s words and quietly asked their companions.


    "You''re stupid!" his companions whispered to him, "what rules of the white shark gate offended Qiu Yong. No matter what it is, as long as it makes Qiu Yong unhappy, it''s breaking the white shark gate and his rules of Qiu Yong."


    "Forgive me and forgive me!" Baiyun said, "why bother with such a small man, young master Qiu? Just forgive him, OK?" after that, Baiyun turned his eyes to Song Fei, "you are just a rising man. This is not the cultivation world. Go back."


    "Hahaha! The white cloud fairy is really kind-hearted. Good! For the sake of the white cloud fairy, I''ll spare the boy for the time being." Qiu Yongdao said that although he was determined not to look for Song Fei''s trouble, he winked at his junior brothers, indicating that they would catch Song Fei first and cut him slowly when he came back.


    How could it be so simple and kind to offend him, young master Qiu?


    After hearing Qiu Yong''s words, Baiyun nodded gently. As a result, she has done her utmost. There is no need to be unhappy with the local snakes for the sake of a flying man.


    However, Song Fei, who was not aware of being rescued, still looked coldly and became impatient.

 Chapter 979

    Qiu Yong doesn''t care about Song Fei for the sake of Baiyun fairy, but how can Song Fei let him end so happily?


    In the eyes of others, Song Fei is just a baby climber.


    But they didn''t know that Qiu Yong and others were a fat sheep in Song Fei''s eyes.


    Arrogant, domineering and murderous. Will such a person have less wealth?


    Song Fei took a fancy to Qiu Yong''s wealth and wanted him to chase and kill himself, and the more people he brought, the better. The misty mountain seems to be an extremely dangerous area, which can cover his whereabouts and kill Qiu Yong one by one.


    These people right now? Not enough, and there are too few experts. Song Fei hopes that the more people, the better.


    Now I''m very relaxed alone. Looking at Qiu Yong''s strength, I''m afraid the experts he can call are not much better.


    Qiu Yong again gave up his decision to kill Song Fei on the spot, but everyone was still talking: "obviously, this boy has been booked by Qiu Yong and can''t run away."


    "Yes, I can escape today, but I can''t escape tomorrow."


    LAN Po handed the blue jade slips again. Qiu Yong took them with a laugh, but she was held in her hand by one of the faster hands. LAN Po was even surprised. When this hand came, she escaped her divine knowledge.


    Granny LAN looked at the owner of this hand. When she saw that Song Fei was still fighting against Qiu Yong, she didn''t understand the pain of Baiyun fairy. She suddenly became angry and secretly said that you really want to die now.


    "Ascendant, we don''t want you. Let''s go."


    "How can you go back on what you promised me? What''s more, it''s the rule that the turtle son named Qiu Yong took the lead in breaking." compared with Qiu Yong''s concession, Song Fei seems to be advancing with an inch. The audience seems to have an illusion that the soaring person seems to be a local snake.


    Some people helped his forehead and said, "I''ve seen such a fool, but I haven''t seen such a fool."


    The white cloud fairy hated the earth and her teeth were itching. For the sake of this disgusted person, she spoke again and again to save his life, but she didn''t think of him. He pushed an inch and went on his way to death without looking back.


    The white cloud fairy sighed in a low voice: "forget it, it''s ominous. This person has to die. I can''t return to heaven."


    Qiu Yong looked at the blue jade slips held by Song Fei. Instead of going up to rob them, he held back his anger, looked at the white cloud fairy and said, "fairy, what do you say this time?"


    The white cloud fairy said, "young master, be light. Don''t make it too bloody. It''s best not to happen in the sight of white cloud."


    "Hahaha, I won''t let the fairy down." Qiu Yong laughed and said to Song Fei, "boy, why don''t you go and talk to me?"


    "Finished, even the white cloud fairy gave him up. Although he is still alive, he is no different from the dead."


    "It''s really an eye opener for me. It turns out that there will be people who are so stupid among those who fly up. This can be regarded as a realm."


    "Well, the highest state of stupidity. If there is a way of stupidity in the way of heaven, I''m afraid he has understood it thoroughly." someone nodded.


    Song Fei looked at Qiu Yong coldly and hummed, "wait!"


    While talking, mana was input into the cyan jade slips, which made the light on the jade slips brighter and brighter. Incredible expressions appeared in the eyes of each immortal.


    "Human Immortal level 4, a rising person, his strength is human immortal level 4. It turns out that he is an immortal genius."


    "No wonder he is so arrogant. He turned out to be a peerless genius."


    "Unfortunately, the more talented he is, Qiu Yongyue will not let him grow up. Now I can''t think of any reason why he can live."


    "Alas, the poor generation of genius has fallen."


    Song Fei didn''t seem to hear the people''s comments. He turned his eyes to the direction of the white cloud fairy and said with a smile: "my test has passed."


    "Yes." the white cloud fairy said expressionless. She was really not interested in a dying man and a person she hated.


    "OK, now that I''ve passed, I''ll come to you later. Now I have something to do." Song Fei smiled, then turned and patted Qiu Yong on the shoulder. "Do you want to talk? Lead the way."


    "God, I have been awed by his stupidity. As the elder brother said just now, this is the highest achiever of the way of stupidity."


    Everyone was speechless. They couldn''t figure out what was in this person''s mind and why he was so inexperienced.


    Qiu Yong''s heart has been filled with murderous spirit. He has planned what cruel means will be used to eliminate the great hatred in his heart. It must be impossible to kill directly.


    Qiu Yong rushed up and said to Song Fei, "follow up."


    He is not afraid that Song Fei will escape halfway. After all, there are hundreds of his younger martial brothers below.


    Song Fei waved to the white cloud fairy, "I''ll be right back. You must wait for me."


    "Go and come back early." the white cloud fairy used a rare gentle voice, which was pity for a dying man.


    "Hahaha, OK." Song Fei said, and then he got up and chased in the direction of Qiu Yong''s shot.


    Then, more than 100 white shark disciples at the bottom flew out and chased Song Fei away.


    After Qiu Yongfei left misty Town, he landed on a hill outside misty town. Song Fei''s coming made him sneer. Like others, Song Fei was the representative of stupidity in his heart.


    Of course, stupidity can''t stop him. On the contrary, he will let Song Fei pay for his stupidity.


    At this moment, Qiu Yong doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Song Fei. He feels that talking to such a stupid person is insulting his IQ. Only by naked means can he understand the end of offending himself.


    When Song Fei fell beside him, Qiu Yong''s hand was already raised high. Anyway, first fan the ascendant into a pig''s head, and then beat him violently to eliminate his anger. After the anger disappeared a little, he slowly tortured him to death.


    Seeing Qiu Yong raising his right hand and Song Fei''s mouth slightly tilted, how could he not think of what Qiu Yong was going to do?


    Song Fei''s speed was faster than Qiu Yong''s. when he opened the fan in front of him, Qiu Yong''s pupil suddenly widened, and then his face showed an incredible expression. In his sight, Song Fei''s action was very clear, that is, he raised his hand, and then slapped it in his face.


    Originally, Qiu Yong sneered, because according to his estimation, he moved faster and would fan him out before the other party slapped him.


    But I didn''t expect that just on the contrary, my action fan was empty, and my fingers were a few millimeters close to Song Fei''s nose, because my body flew back under Song Fei''s slap.


    How can Qiu Yong not be surprised by this accident.

 Chapter 980

    However, one of the disciples of white shark sect, who was going to watch a good play, saw Song Fei stagger Qiu Yong out with a slap. This scene almost broke their understanding. I''m afraid his senior brother suffered such a heavy loss for the first time.


    However, this was just the beginning. When Qiu Yongfei went out, Song Fei held out his left hand and grabbed the right hand that wanted to fan his face. Then he cut off Qiu Yong''s whole palm with a hand knife.


    Song Fei held his bloody palm with joy.


    The biggest fat sheep was finally cooked by himself.


    A white shark sect disciple stood murderously above Song Fei''s head, and several people rushed down to hold Qiu Yong.


    Song Fei smilingly took off the storage ring from his bloody fingers and put it into his storage ring. Just now his divine knowledge has been swept away. I''m afraid the boy''s storage ring is no less than 10 trillion points.


    Sure enough, it was a big fat sheep. Song Fei was very happy.


    Qiu Yong got up from the ground, painfully covered his broken arm, and watched Song Fei take off his storage ring. His whole lung was almost angry. He pointed at Song Fei fiercely with his fingers and roared, "waste him, I want to live, cut him into a stick and imprison mana."


    "Yes, senior brother Qiu." these people have been following Qiu Yong''s tyranny. Every time Qiu Yong eats meat, they drink soup. Seeing Qiu Yong suffer at the moment has aroused their murderous spirit.


    One by one, they wielded flying swords and chopped at Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked at them with a smile. Most of these people are young. I''m afraid most of them are monks born and raised in the fairy world. Most of them just got the Tao. Their strength is between the first and second levels of human immortals, and the highest is about the fifth level of human Immortals.


    A sheep sent to the door, although not fat, mosquitoes are small, but also meat.


    At that moment, Song Fei took out a golden flying sword from the man in black of Qingfeng sect. The flying sword came out and shuttled between the disciples of white shark gate like golden lightning.


    "Ah!" the white shark sect disciple who rushed to the front first gave a scream. His palm with the storage ring was cut off by the golden flying sword. His palm lost its support and fell down.


    The disciple reacted quickly. His left hand immediately exerted mana and scratched in the sky. He planned to grab his palm back, but he didn''t expect someone to be faster and stronger.


    The palm fell without stopping and fell in the direction of Song Fei. Song Fei held his bloody palm and took off the storage ring again with a smile.


    Once the divine knowledge was swept, although it was only thousands of immortal stones, it was also equivalent to hundreds of billions of points. Although it was a thin sheep, Song Fei was still happy.


    Then, the golden sword crossed the crowd, and a scream rang through the void. More and more people covered their palms and wailed. Many people responded and grabbed their palms, but they still grabbed an empty space.


    They found that their mana was not at the same level as Song Fei.


    Song Fei happily took the palm of one hand and took off the storage ring.


    Among these storage rings, there are hundreds of immortal stones less and thousands of immortal stones more. When closed, it is several trillion points.


    Fairyland is good. Bullying some bullies can get so much wealth.


    Dozens of people from the white shark gate in the rear finally stopped in the air. They looked at the same door whose palms were cut off in front. They couldn''t help but feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. It was obvious that everyone underestimated the soaring man.


    Run!


    Several people fled to the rear without hesitation. Now the accumulated wealth has taken more than half of their life. They don''t want to be so easy to get. Even if Qiu yongqiu settles the accounts, it''s a big deal to compensate some immortal stones for their sins. Everyone is from the same family, so Qiu Yong must not be too unique.


    "Do you want to run? Have you asked me?" Song Fei smiled. Then he shot his sword and turned a circle in the sky.


    Fast, too fast, so fast that they can''t escape, even in different directions.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    There was another scream. Without exception, everyone''s palms were cut off, and then their rings were thrown into the storage ring by Song Fei.


    Then Song Fei''s golden sword turned into a huge door panel and patted it on the palm of the ground.


    "No!" the people who saw this scene roared, revealing a sad roar.


    The body of an immortal becomes the body of an immortal. The body is extremely important. If the palm is cut off, it is very easy to take it back. But if it is smashed and the vitality on the palm is destroyed, it can only take precious pills to grow again.


    With the status of these people, where can they earn so many immortal stones to buy the treasures of physical growth.


    Including Qiu Yong, their faces were ferocious and showed an expression of wanting to eat people.


    Then they saw that their beloved palms were patted into powder by Song Fei. Not surprisingly, even the vitality on their palms was directly destroyed.


    But no one dared to come forward.


    Song Fei''s has shown his strength to crush them. Even the most stupid people can see that Song Fei''s real strength exceeds them a lot. They all understand the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses.


    Including Qiu Yong, they all looked at Song Fei in horror, in sharp contrast to the contemptuous expression just now.


    Song Fei walks to Qiu Yong''s side. This action makes Qiu Yong very nervous.


    Song Fei patted Qiu Yong on the shoulder and said, "come on, what can you tell me?"


    Qiu Yong bit his lips and held back his anger: "no, I dare not."


    "Pa!" Song Fei slapped Qiu Yong in the face and said angrily, "ask me to come over and talk. There''s nothing to say. This is playing with me. Is it fun to be me?"


    After that, it was a series of slaps.


    Qiu Yong was furious, especially when he suffered such a great humiliation in front of so many younger martial brothers, which made him crazy.


    But the last reason told Qiu Yong that he must bear it. Only by enduring it can he get all these humiliations back. This is the territory of white shark gate. Here, a dragon must be coiled.


    After a series of slaps, Song Fei asked again, "do you still have nothing to say?"


    Qiu Yong clenched his teeth and said, "I admire the childe''s talent. When I first saw the childe, I thought he was a dragon and Phoenix among people, but I didn''t want to have a misunderstanding."


    "Hum, I''m a dragon and Phoenix among people. We all know that. Let''s talk about it." then, Song Fei kicked Qiu Yong to the ground. After Qiu Yong fell to the ground, Song Fei kicked more than ten feet in his face. While kicking, Song Fei smiled and looked at a dry white shark door, "You are so ungrateful. I abused your senior brother so much that no one came forward to avenge him."


    Song Fei''s words took a breath from the hearts of the white shark sect, who had planned to show his loyalty. Obviously, he was afraid that he would be badly abused when someone came forward to help.


    It''s obviously not a good stubble. I hope senior brother Qiu can live.

 Chapter 981

    "Qiu Yong" Song Fei kicked Qiu Yong''s head with his feet.


    "A local bully." Song Fei scolded, stepped on it again, and stepped his slightly raised head into the mud again.


    "You''re great." this time Qiu Yong didn''t look up. Song Fei stepped in hard and stepped his whole head into the soil.


    "The fairy world is very good. All the earth is fairy earth. Where can I see it? I stepped on several feet while talking.


    After severely abusing Qiu Yong of white shark gate, song Feicai was in low spirits and planned to leave.


    Before leaving, Song Fei stepped on Qiu Yong''s face and said fiercely, "dare to rob the white cloud fairy with me. I think you''re impatient."


    After kicking Qiu Yong hard in the face, Song Fei turned into a streamer.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu." after looking at Song Feifei, the disciples of white shark sect hurried forward to pick up Qiu Yong who was trampled into the mud by Song Fei.


    At the moment, Qiu Yong''s whole body has fallen into the soil. When they dug him out, the front is full of thick mud.


    A fierce spirit broke out on Qiu Yong. Qiu Yong''s mana shook and scattered the soil all over. Then he looked at the direction of song feiyuan and said fiercely with a ferocious expression: "boy, I will make you regret, I will."


    "Elder martial brother, that boy is a hard stubble." there is the door of white shark sect.


    "Hard stubble. The harder it is, the more I want to tear him up. Go back to the sect first." Qiu Yong said fiercely.


    ..


    In misty Town, the recruitment of Baiyun fairy has been completed. At the moment, everyone sits silently in the square in the center of the town, waiting for Baiyun fairy to speak.


    LAN Po came to Baiyun and whispered, "Miss, do you really want to wait for Qiu Yong? That''s not a good stubble. He sneaked into the team..."


    "Sneak into the team to spy on me?" the white cloud fairy smiled. "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t dare do anything to me, and I also need his strength. He''s just a chess piece, a self righteous chess piece."


    LAN Po retreated. Since Baiyun had decided, she didn''t say much as a servant.


    "After so long, why hasn''t Qiu Yong come yet?"


    "Did you let the boy run away? A group of people chased him out. It took some time."


    "It''s impossible. The strength of all the more than 100 people surpasses the soaring one. There''s no reason to let him run. According to me, it must be that Qiu Yong abused the boy so much that he forgot our things for the time being."


    "It''s too much. How can you make the white cloud fairy wait so long."


    People talked about it one after another. Finally, they recognized that Qiu Yong had too much fun and forgot the time.


    The white cloud fairy frowned slightly. His identity is far from that of a disciple of the white shark sect. He dared to delay his time. It seems that there is no need to wait.


    Just as the white cloud fairy was about to announce her entry into the mountain, a hearty laugh came from the sky: "hahaha, are you waiting for me? I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Finally?" the man who lowered his head heard the sound, woke up from the meditation, and the secret way in his heart finally came.


    But soon, many people suddenly reacted. It didn''t seem to be Qiu Yong''s voice.


    People looked up in surprise, but found Song Fei waving to them in the sky: "Hello, can you go now?"


    Even the white cloud fairy showed her surprise. Everyone didn''t expect that this man would reappear in front of everyone.


    Someone was surprised and said, "Why are you still alive?"


    Song Fei smiled and replied, "don''t be silly. I''m not alive. Will I be killed by that boy? What''s the brain?"


    He was scolded as a fool by the man who was regarded as a fool by the public. The man who spoke just now was full of bad taste, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    The blue woman frowned and said, "where''s the young master Qiu?"


    "You said the boy who jumped in the queue." Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t wait. Just now I''ve taught him a hard lesson for you, and repeatedly taught him not to line up. He has promised me to change my mind, be a new man, respect the old and love the young, and will put quality first."


    Song Fei''s nonsense was naturally unbelievable, and their doubts became deeper. No matter what aspect to consider, the boy didn''t come back, and what''s more strange is that Qiu Yong didn''t come back.


    Just full of questions, but they can''t solve their doubts at the moment, which makes everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    There was a humanitarian: "I guess Qiu Yong should have received an urgent notice from the sect. It''s so urgent that he doesn''t even have time to kill this boy."


    "It should be."


    The guess was quickly accepted by everyone.


    The blue woman approached the white cloud fairy and said, "Miss, we should start."


    "OK, let''s go." the white cloud fairy straightened up and shouted.


    A total of more than 100 people walked towards the back of the town. It was a winding path, and they lined up in a long line.


    Misty mountains are shrouded in thick fog all year round. It''s not that they don''t want to fly, but they enter the misty mountains by walking. If they fly over the mountains, they may encounter accidents.


    This is a very strange mountain. There are many crises in it. Ordinary immortals go in and few can come out alive.


    And many people who come out of the misty mountains can''t tell what''s going on inside. What outsiders can know is that ominous things will happen in the mountains.


    Ominous! This word is extremely ridiculous for immortals, but according to people''s understanding of the misty mountains, only this word can accurately describe everything of the misty mountains.


    This is an ominous place. No one who enters from the misty mountains can come back alive.


    Over time, all those who want to enter the misty mountains will choose to enter on foot.


    ..


    The white shark gate is located on a vast lake, which is as rough as the waves. The sect of the white shark gate is located in this great lake.


    It is said that the leader of the white shark sect is a white shark in the sea. After working hard in the fairyland for most of his life, he led many followers to take root in this lake. Over time, there will be the present white shark sect.


    Sharks are bloodthirsty. The style of white shark gate is the naked law of the jungle. After years of bullying, white shark gate has not been destroyed, but its heritage has become more and more profound.


    After flying for about half a day, Qiu Yong and his party finally saw the island in the distance. When they saw the island, Qiu Yong first relaxed his face, then showed a ferocious expression and said, "boy, I will make you regret, I will."


    Later, led by Qiu Yong, the party plunged into the area where ordinary immortals did not dare to set foot.

 Chapter 982

    This is an independent island. Qiu Yong''s master belongs to the top of the sect and can live on an island alone.


    Before Qiu Yong fell into the island, he cried loudly outside the island and said, "master, master, come out quickly."


    Qiu Yong''s master is called Qiu di. In the past, Qiu Yong was the child brought back by Qiu Di from outside. Many older generations of white shark even speculated that Qiu Yong was not a disciple at all, but Qiu Di''s illegitimate son.


    Because Qiu Di''s kindness to Qiu Yong is too good. Others don''t treat their own sons as well as Qiu Di''s kindness to Qiu Yong.


    Standing on the island, Qiu Yong shouted, "master, where are you?"


    The island was empty, and no one answered Qiu Yong.


    Later, a child came out and said to Qiu Yong, "senior brother Qiu, master has gone to central island."


    Central island, which is the administrative organ of white shark gate, generally makes decisions on major and minor matters there.


    For ordinary disciples, they are not allowed to enter casually, but Qiu Yong relies on Qiu Di''s favor. These rules are not rules.


    Coupled with the loose wind of the white shark gate, Qiu Yong was not restrained.


    Soon, Qiu Yong left Yigan''s younger martial brother on the island and flew towards the central island with his sword light.


    Qiu Yong came along with a broken arm and attracted a lot of eyes. Of course, ordinary disciples dare not show different eyes, but many people on the island ignore Qiu Yong''s fierce eyes and directly look at Qiu Yong''s broken arm and laugh.


    "Hahaha, isn''t this younger martial brother Qiu? I heard that younger martial brother Qiu practiced martial arts very seriously these days. Today, I see that it''s true. He even lost his palm." a young man laughed.


    "Is it the legendary broken arm magic power? It''s said that after training, you can only open up three realms. Younger martial brother Qiu, the task of revitalizing the white shark gate will be on your shoulder in the future."


    Words of sarcasm and ridicule made Qiu Yong''s face red, but Qiu Yong dared not refute. The backer behind them was similar to himself. The most important thing was that he was not the opponent of these people.


    Qiu Yong walked toward the courtyard of the central giant island in three or two steps, bowed his head and endured his anger. After passing through a courtyard, Qiu Yong''s eyes lit up. He saw not only his master, but also the old man of Qingfeng sect who was very close to his master.


    The old man''s strength is strong and a good help.


    Qiu Di was dressed in white. He looked like a kind immortal. He was full of a peaceful atmosphere. Only those who knew him knew that under the peaceful atmosphere, he was a ruthless heart.


    After seeing Qiu Yong''s broken arm, Qiu Di''s momentum suddenly broke out, and the people walking in the whole courtyard suddenly felt bursts of suffocation, as if the sky had fallen.


    Including Qiu Yong, they all felt that they were in danger of destruction at any time as if they were facing a wild and fierce beast.


    "Elder Qiu." the old man of Qingfeng sect whispered.


    After a while, Qiu Di restrained his momentum, with a sad breath on his face, and said to Qiu Yong, "disciple, I''m scaring you."


    "Master, you must avenge me." Qiu Yong ran to Qiu Di and knelt on the ground.


    "Disciple, get up quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll give you this tone and tell me who did it." Qiu Di said. Without asking the reason, he clearly wanted to go out for him. His heart of protecting his shortcomings was expressed in his words.


    Qiu Yong said in a harsh voice, "he is an outsider. He pretends to be an ordinary immortal and leads his disciples to take the bait. He not only robbed his disciples and other teachers'' wealth, but also lost his palms."


    "Outsiders? They really deceive people too much. Is this deceiving me? Is there no one in the white shark sect?" Qiu Di was furious.


    One side, the old man of Qingfeng sect whispered: "elder Qiu, I''d better ask where the outsider is. Although I''m not talented, I will follow elder Qiu to give a sigh for nephew Qiu Xian."


    Qiu Di held out his hand and motioned the elder of Qingfeng sect not to speak. Then he said, "Lv Jianbai, I know you care about your daughter''s hatred. Don''t worry. After I avenge my disciple, I will help you find the murderer who killed your daughter."


    "Thank you, elder Qiu," said LV Jianbai with a smile, holding back his grief.


    "Uncle Lu, what''s the matter with younger martial sister?" Qiu Yong said in surprise. LV Jianbai''s daughter is a member of his power, his right-hand assistant, and has a lover relationship with her. Suddenly, Qiu Yong''s heart sank when he heard her bad news.


    LV Jianbai''s face showed a sad expression and said: "I''ve been killed, but I haven''t found the murderer for several days. I''m going to ask elder Qiu for help. I believe as long as elder Qiu speaks, I can find it in three parts of an acre. But don''t worry, my little girl''s business is more important than that of my good nephew. I''ll help my good nephew avenge and then find an enemy."


    Qiu Di also said, "by the way, disciple, what does your enemy look like?"


    Qiu Yong''s face was cruel, and then his right hand waved in front of him, and Song Fei''s image appeared in front of the two people.


    "It''s him!" Qiu Di said in a deep voice, and then looked at LV Jianbai.


    "Master, you know him." Qiu Yong''s eyelids jumped.


    LV Jianbai said fiercely: "this person is the murderer of the little girl, but he didn''t expect to hurt the virtuous nephew again. Now it seems that he is against our white shark gate. Knowing that the little girl is the wing of the virtuous nephew, he killed her first."


    Qiu Di Leng shouted, "well, now it''s time for big and small enemies to revenge together. Disciple, where is this person now?"


    "He and the white cloud fairy have entered the misty mountains." Qiu YONGYING said.


    "White cloud fairy? But the alchemy genius white cloud?" Qiu Di''s face changed, and then showed a ferocious expression. "No matter which white cloud dares to defend the boy, I will kill him."


    Qiu Yong said, "don''t worry, master, that boy is just the person Baiyun is recruiting now. He has no relatives with Baiyun."


    "That''s the best." Qiu Di said, "disciple, you go down to recuperate first. When I come back to avenge you, I will help you find a panacea and let you grow a broken arm again."


    "Master, I want to go too." Qiu Yong said grimly, "I can''t see him tortured alive by us. I can''t calm my tone."


    "Well, then you can join me as a teacher. When the teacher abandons him, he will give it to you." Qiu Di said.


    On one side, LV Jianbai was very knowledgeable and said, "elder Qiu, all the experts brought by me are outside the island. As long as elder Qiu gives an order, we will follow around."


    "Well, I immediately summoned my disciples and experts of our white shark sect to kill those who violated our white shark sect." Qiu Di said. Later, the elder ordered that one tenth of the power of the whole white shark sect began to move. Many experts who listened to Qiu Di flew from everywhere and gathered on Qiu Di''s Island.

 Chapter 983

    Along the winding path, led by the white cloud fairy, the people began to look at the depths of the misty mountains.


    Song Fei mingled with the crowd and listened to the people talking about the misty mountains. What he heard most was the ominous records about the mountains.


    No one is clear about what the ominous is, but many people who encounter the ominous are almost all in a trance and can''t tell what they encounter.


    Some people said that they saw a pair of blood red eyes without pupils staring at him in the dark night. Others said that they saw a woman in red with a face as white as paper standing behind him. Others said they saw a child coming forward to hug, and the people who held him suffered accidents one after another.


    Even if they are lucky enough to come back, those who survive in a trance will suddenly die within a year.


    Immortals have the body of immortals, their body will not get sick, but also have immortal life. So far, no one can know the cause of sudden death. Over time, people call it ominous.


    Misty mountains, a forbidden place for immortals, a forbidden place.


    It''s been half a day now. It''s very safe all the way. Suddenly, someone shouted, "there''s a situation."


    Song Fei''s divine sense radiated out, and suddenly frowned. His divine sense was extremely constrained by this area. The sensitivity of divine sense was only 100 meters. In other words, in this misty mountain range, the role of eyes may be greater than divine sense.


    In front, there are countless green fireflies. Let''s call them fireflies for the time being, because their tail flashes green light, which is particularly eye-catching. However, the golden sharp double pliers and the green liquid hanging on the pliers let Song Fei know that this is not as simple as ordinary fireflies.


    "It''s gold tongs and green Ying insects. My God, how can I meet these poisonous insects." an immortal scolded angrily in the crowd. Listening to his angry tone, Song Fei guessed that this might not be a kind insect.


    A mass of golden tongs green insects, like a dense swarm of bees, flickered their wings in front of the crowd. Each golden tongs green insect was the size of a fist.


    Song Fei looked at the tentacles and venom on the insect''s head and couldn''t help thinking of the magic blood ant. Even if the terror of these poisonous insects in front of him was not as bad as that of the magic blood ant, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much worse. After all, the insect was poisonous at first sight. At least the magic blood ant was not poisonous.


    The friars in front have been fighting with the golden tongs and green insects. Everyone is attacking the golden tongs and green insects with their magic weapons. The battle lasted about more than ten minutes.


    Finally, the white cloud fairy paid the price of two deaths to hang all the golden tongs and green Ying insects, and more than ten people were injured. Each injured person turned green, and the signs of poisoning were very obvious.


    Soon, Baiyun fairy personally took a bunch of old women to distribute the interpreted pills to many immortals. Although these pills were easy to refine, they also cost Baiyun fairy a lot of wealth.


    After all, these are elixirs.


    Song Fei knew from everyone''s discussion that the team at the moment was just going deep into the periphery of the misty mountains. It might take several days to enter.


    Now they have just paid the price of two deaths. Many people have no previous optimism about this industry.


    The white cloud fairy has the same heavy face. She is also the first time to come to the misty mountains. In order to find the legendary flat peach, now she should also feel that the three most precious flat peach can not be obtained as easily as she imagined.


    The deeper into the misty mountains, the greater the danger. For the later journey, some immortals put forward pessimistic suggestions: "Baiyun fairy, this is an ominous place. At the beginning, we lost two people. I''m afraid more than 100 of us will be seriously killed and injured. It''s better to recruit more people outside the town to deal with the ominous situation in this area."


    The white cloud fairy thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "I was careless just now. Now I promise you that as long as I get a plate of peach blossoms, I will give you half according to the size of my output."


    "Half of the flat peach blossoms?" although there are more than 100 immortals following them, they can get half of 1%, but it is enough for their income for thousands of years. In this way, the more the number, the worse for themselves.


    The great temptation made people ignore the danger, as if they remembered the sonorous years when they were not afraid of danger in the world of practice.


    Most people bite their teeth and dry.


    People are herd animals. Even if a few people oppose it, due to the consent of the majority, they also bite their teeth and intend to move on.


    Under the elixir of Baiyun fairy, the face of the person who was poisoned slowly returned to normal and freed from the poisoning. After about adjusting the time of incense, they opened the way forward again.


    "Dada, dada!" not long after they walked out, they suddenly heard a dense sound of footsteps. The sound of footsteps came from behind them, which changed many people''s faces. Did they encounter a group of more terrible creatures?


    They all turned back and made a defensive posture. The white cloud fairy went to the back of the crowd and waited for the approaching footsteps.


    Soon, a group of people appeared in the realization of the people. Seeing that it was people, many people were relieved. However, after seeing the clothes of the people, many people''s faces tightened again.


    Because these clothes represent a local bully.


    White shark gate.


    "Qiu Di of white shark gate, why is he here? He''s a big man of white shark gate." someone exclaimed in the crowd.


    "And LV Jianbai, Qiu Di''s most loyal minions, they appear together. Do they want to kill us all?"


    A total of more than 200 people looked at the crowd, and the power of these people was obviously stronger than that of the white cloud fairy. If the comers were not good, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The white cloud fairy came forward and looked calm. She hugged Qiu Di and said, "I don''t know why this elder came here?"


    Qiu Di didn''t speak. Instead, a young man with a broken palm emerged from the crowd. The fierce look on the young man''s face was in sharp contrast to the energetic childe seen by everyone half a day ago.


    Many people didn''t even recognize Qiu Yong at the first time.


    Qiu Yong said, "Baiyun, it has nothing to do with you. I only kill one person."


    Kill a man? Qiu Yong worked so hard to kill one person?


    Besides the white cloud fairy, who is worth Qiu Yong''s effort? Many people secretly feigned and guessed the man''s identity.


    Baiyun was also stunned. Then, following Qiu Yong''s eyes, he swept quickly towards the people behind him, especially on the faces of several immortals at the fifth and sixth levels. If people with strong strength are not only themselves, but also these people.

 Chapter 984

    The atmosphere was a little depressed for a while. As the leader of the team, Baiyun fairy naturally didn''t want anything to happen to her sect''s experts.


    The same is true for other members. In this strange environment, the stronger the overall strength of the team, the more it can ensure everyone''s safety.


    There are not many immortals with such strength in the whole team. If one is killed, it will be a great loss to the strength of the team.


    The white cloud fairy''s eyes gathered on Qiu Yong''s hand and asked faintly, "I don''t know what''s going on with Childe Qiu''s palm. It''s so hurt that I should go back to the sect to recover."


    When Qiu Yong heard the speech, he recalled the original feeling in front of the white cloud, and compared with the feeling now depressed. He felt the burning pain on his face, and his heart was filled with anger. He roared: "it''s not thanks to one of your team. Today, I''m not only going to cut him into a stick, but also torture him to death in front of all of you."


    Sure enough, everyone secretly thought that they had secretly guessed the reason why Qiu Yong broke his hand. Now he said it, and everyone felt that it was impossible to do good.


    Although Qiu Yong is a dandy place, the strength of his immortal level 5 is not fake. He can cut off his palm and make him summon countless disciples to take revenge. It can be imagined that the strength of that person in his team is also extremely strong. It can be said that he has suffered a heavy loss if he loses such a person.


    Among the crowd, someone whispered, "it''s impossible. When we last saw Qiu Yong, we all gathered around the white cloud fairy and never left."


    "Yes, I have noticed since the recruitment began. No one has left halfway."


    Is it him? How is that possible.


    Hearing these comments, the white cloud fairy couldn''t help moving. If she left halfway, there was only one of them. That person once left with Qiu Yong. No one would expect him to come back. Was it really what he did?


    The rest of the people were like the white cloud fairy. Although they felt that if this person did it, it must be extremely absurd, they also focused on the only person who had left.


    At the moment, Song Fei, dressed in white, stood quietly among the crowd. He looked natural and unrestrained, in sharp contrast to the tense expressions of the people.


    As everyone''s eyes converged to one point, the eyes of Qiu Yong and LV Jianbai naturally converged on Song Fei.


    Until now, there are still many people with startled expressions. It would be surprising to say that the young man cut off Qiu Yong''s arm.


    However, the eyes of Qiu Yong and LV Jianbai soon confirmed that no matter how absurd the guess is, the fact is the fact, and then he is still the fact.


    Qiu Yong and LV Jianbai stared at Song Fei as if they were going to eat people. Their eyes were filled with anger. If they didn''t believe it, they guessed that it was the flying man who cut off Qiu Yong''s arm.


    "How is it possible that he, a small climber, can have the strength to cut off Qiu Yong''s palm."


    "Strange thing, it''s really strange. I can''t believe it''s true now. I''ve practiced for 30000 years and my strength can''t compare with that of Qiu Yong. Is this soaring person really so powerful?"


    "I can''t figure out how he practiced. Has the world experienced earth shaking changes now?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and no one wanted to believe such a fact.


    The white cloud fairy couldn''t help thinking of Song Fei''s test. At that time, Song Fei just grabbed the test jade slips and input mana very quickly, which was completely different from other people''s input with all their strength.


    Because at that time he knew that he was a mortal and hated him, the white cloud fairy didn''t pay attention, and LAN Po and others wouldn''t pay attention.


    "Perhaps, I really underestimated the Skywalker." the current situation made Baiyun have to admit that he was out of sight.


    Baiyun hugged his fist and said, "predecessors, now the soaring man is also our man. Can you give me the next thin noodles? When we come out of the misty mountain, you can solve your grievances by yourself."


    Hearing that Baiyun was going to cover up the boy, Qiu Yong was furious: "Baiyun, don''t think there is a master behind you. You can not take our white shark gate seriously. I tell you, even if you are killed here, I''m afraid no one can find out what we did."


    While talking, Qiu Yong''s eyes swept the faces of Baiyun and other monks.


    The faces of others immediately changed. They were all smart people. Naturally, they knew that if Baiyun was killed, they would be killed.


    Someone whispered, "white cloud fairy, this is their personal resentment. We''d better not intervene."


    "Yes, white cloud fairy, this is a muddy water, we don''t need to go." someone persuaded.


    Baiyun sighed. Although he didn''t want to lose an expert for nothing, he wouldn''t put himself in danger for this person, so he had to say, "in this case, you can solve your own grievances by yourself."


    After saying that, Baiyun let the way out and put Song Fei in front of everyone.


    At the moment, Song Fei held his hands in front of his chest, as if it was none of his business. With a faint smile, he looked at the excitement. When the other party looked directly at him, he smiled and said, "is it my turn to talk, ha ha, good."


    Soon Song Fei cast his eyes on LV Jianbai''s face and shouted, "old man, I didn''t cut off your hand again. Why do you look at me like a dead father."


    LV Jianbai said with great hatred: "kill my daughter, this hatred is irreconcilable."


    "What? The boy is so bold that he dares to kill LV Jianbai''s daughter."


    "No wonder LV Jianbai''s expression is similar to Qiu Yong''s. They all have to be quick with the rising man. It turns out that this boy is really bold and anyone dares to move."


    "I wonder how he did it. You know, he''s just a climber."


    "Your daughter!" Song Fei recalled the woman he had killed after he came to the fairyland, and suddenly realized, "is it that ugly woman with colorful clothes and headdress like a nouveau riche?"


    Song Fei''s words made LV Jianbai even more angry. He couldn''t help roaring: "boy, kill my daughter and abuse afterwards. Today I swear I won''t cramp you and skin you. I swear I won''t be a man."


    Song Fei shook his head: "it''s just a dead daughter. If you are calm, you can have another one in the future. Today, it seems that you have no hope of regeneration."


    Arrogant, too arrogant. Everyone looked at Song Fei with strange eyes and said secretly that you can cut off Qiu Yong''s arm, but don''t you know that LV Jianbai is an expert of human immortal level 6? Qiu Di, Qiu Yong''s master, is a master of the seventh level of human immortality. He belongs to the later stage of human immortality. He can destroy all of us alone.

 Chapter 985

    No one will remind Song Fei to make amends, because everyone knows that the hatred of killing a woman is broken. With today''s white shark sect, it can only be cleaned with blood.


    Everyone doesn''t want to join this meaningless struggle, and no one can value Song Fei. They don''t want to add their lives for Song Fei in vain.


    LAN Po went to the white cloud fairy and whispered, "Miss, let''s go first. This matter is not something we can get involved in."


    "Blue woman, are you worried?" the white cloud fairy whispered.


    "Yes, miss, everyone knows that you are a noble and talented alchemist. I''m afraid they will spy on the pills in your hands. It''s better to leave early. After all, what we are good at is not fighting, and more than 100 people here have a lot of wealth. The white shark sect has a very bad reputation. I''m afraid they will kill sex and cast greedy eyes on us." LAN po said.


    Baiyun''s face changed, facing the evil forces, especially now he is in the misty mountains. Such a thing is not impossible. In his noble identity, it is a very sad thing to be buried in the mountains.


    Thinking of this, the white cloud fairy turned to all humanity: "we are all outsiders. Don''t delay their hatred. Let''s continue."


    Many people have the same idea as LAN Po and intend to persuade Baiyun. At the moment, seeing Baiyun''s decision, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Some people planned to see Song Fei''s strength and secretly said how a rising person could be able to cut off Qiu Yong''s arm and kill LV Jianbai''s daughter. However, after seeing the people winking, they soon understood that they didn''t dare to continue to cherish it. They followed the group to move deeper.


    Song Fei waved to the crowd: "you go ahead and come to you after I deal with the garbage."


    Everyone ignored Song Fei and left in a hurry. They didn''t want white shark gate to see that they were close to Song Fei, which is likely to affect their future situation.


    Only the white cloud fairy turned around and hugged Song Fei and said, "Bai Yunjing, wait for the childe to come."


    Because of Song Fei''s strength, Baiyun changed from the original disgust to solicitation, and this is just a polite word. Song Fei will die if there is no accident. But if Song Fei is lucky not to die, or if he really can''t die, it''s worth winning over.


    As Baiyun, I don''t mind saying one or two irrelevant words at the moment. Anyway, there are no disadvantages but benefits.


    After saying the polite words, Baiyun took the people away, leaving Qiu Di and his party looking at Song Fei with a grim smile.


    At the moment, Qiu Di, the leader, said, staring at Song Fei and asked in a serious tone, "boy, you''re not afraid. It''s beyond my expectation."


    "Fear, you rely on you miscellaneous fish." Song Fei stood there laughing a little.


    Qiu Di nodded seriously: "yes, you do have some courage. You are much better than my incompetent disciples, and you are just a newly promoted person who can have this strength. I have to say that your talent makes me envy it. However, because of this, I will never let you grow up."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "when people are old, there will be more nonsense. If you change the cost childe, you must control them first without saying a word."


    "Hahaha, well said, since you are so willing to suffer, how can I not grant it?" Qiu Di laughed.


    LV Jianbai hugged Qiu Di: "elder Qiu, please let me go up and cut this boy into a stick first."


    "Well, let''s go. This boy may be a little strange. Don''t be careless." Qiu Di comforted. Although he said so, he didn''t care much in his heart. How can LV Jianbai capsize in the gutter with his own side.


    "Thanks for elder Qiu''s success." Lv Jianbai laughed, and the golden mana in his body burst out, and the sword Qi in his hand was shining with gold. Then his feet stepped on the ground and turned into a streamer towards Song Fei.


    Qiu Di looked at LV Jianbai''s momentum and was very satisfied. This person''s cultivation was only one notch worse than himself, but he was loyal to himself and was a rare right hand.


    The others were also surprised when they saw LV Jianbai''s strength. They rarely saw LV Jianbai''s hand in recent years. They almost forgot that he had reached the level of human immortality level 6, and his strength was far better than everyone else.


    The gap between human and immortal realm is too big for every level difference.


    "You say, LV Chang''s three moves can''t control the ascendant."


    "Where do you need three moves? In my opinion, just one move."


    "Look, this boy is very calm. Maybe he has some special means."


    "Maybe there is a secret method to improve strength temporarily, but that kind of magic is very harmful to the body. I really want to see what kind of secret method it is."


    Just when everyone was excited to guess how many moves LV Jianbai could control Song Fei, everyone was like a duck pinched by the neck and couldn''t make a sound in an instant.


    LV Jianbai, who had rushed fiercely, was patted by Song Fei''s light palm to disperse the magic power on the sword, and then the whole person was pinched by Song Fei''s neck.


    LV Jianwei trembled in the sky, but he couldn''t get rid of Song Fei''s bondage.


    The gap is really big, but the outcome is the opposite. The strength of the other party is much better than LV Jianbai.


    This is an urgent and incredible scene. Under normal circumstances, no one will believe that LV Jianbai, the elder of the elegant breeze sect, will be easily pinched by a rising man.


    Now this scene is vividly placed in front of everyone, making it more incredible than seeing ghosts in the fairy world.


    Song Fei''s action is not just to catch LV Jianbai. His next action is to smash LV Jianbai''s body to the ground like beating a broken sandbag.


    The people saw LV Jianbai trembling slowly on the ground, and finally did not move. From their perception, they saw that LV Jianbai''s spirit was on the edge of breaking. If the other party started harder, it might be really scared.


    Then Song Fei squatted down slowly, took out the storage ring in LV Jian''s white hand, and threw it into his storage ring with a smile.


    Looking at LV Jianbai''s appearance, Qiu Yong, who was originally ferocious, suddenly turned pale. If Song Fei had treated himself like this last time, he might have been out of his wits. Compared with LV Jianbai, his body''s bearing capacity was too much different.


    Qiu Di''s face changed from his original relaxed expression to his dignified expression. At this moment, he found that a soaring man in the original disciple''s mouth had exceeded his imagination.

 Chapter 986

    Compared with the dignity of Qiu Di and others, Song Fei seemed much more relaxed. He looked at Qiu Di and others with a smile and said with a smile: "take off your storage rings. In this way, I can let you leave safely."


    Everyone turned their eyes to Qiu Di, the first expert among the people. Of course, they were not waiting for him to issue the order to put down the storage ring, but to see how he could resolve the immediate crisis.


    Qiu Di also knew that if he ordered them to give up the storage ring, his status and identity would be cleared in an instant after he went back.


    The leader of white shark sect and other elders will never allow such cowards to exist in the sect and serve as elders.


    Qiu Di shouted, "come and arrange the three seas array."


    The three seas array was created by white shark, the leader of the white shark sect. It is a large array that understands itself by traveling in three seas. With the enhancement of white shark''s strength, the three seas array has become more and more mysterious. Now it has become the most commonly used and practical array of the white shark sect.


    "Yes, elder." the disciples of white shark sect stand behind Qiu di. As for the people of Qingfeng sect, they stand in the most unimportant position as long as they are responsible for outputting power.


    With the formation of the array, Song Fei seemed to see a white shark fighting the waves.


    Every impact of the white shark brings endless power. Even the power of the sea can not restrict the supremacy of the white shark. Instead, it complements the sea and shows the amazing lethality of the white shark.


    Song Fei slowly nodded his head and said, "the person who created this array is definitely a genius. He even understood the profound meaning of such a mysterious array from the simple white shark fighting waves."


    Led by Qiu Di, everyone''s mana broke out instantly. At this moment, no one regarded Song Fei as an ordinary climber, but as a great enemy.


    Today, Song Fei is hundreds of meters away from Qiu di. With the strength of Song Fei''s divine sense, what can be sensed with divine sense is only 100 meters. Then the strength of Qiu Di''s divine sense can be imagined, maybe only 50 meters.


    Song Fei moved, and Tixiu was good at speed and flesh. When Qiu Di found Song Fei, Song Fei had come to Qiu Di and was winking at him.


    Then, a punch came out.


    "Come!" Qiu Di drank, but did not start the array as expected. They had just formed an array, and they were used to using divine knowledge. They didn''t catch Song Fei''s approach as they wanted. When they reacted, they were already slow.


    With one blow, Qiu Di''s right shoulder collapsed, and then the whole right hand hung powerlessly. Qiu Di suddenly found in horror that all the vitality from his right shoulder to his arm was extinct.


    At the moment, he was worse than his apprentice, and the whole right arm and right shoulder were wasted.


    Under normal circumstances, even if their array is formed, Song Fei can beat them up as he wishes, but Song Fei doesn''t want them to see that his means are far better than them. Instead, he makes a sneak attack, making people think he has defeated them by sneak attack. In this way, their sect experts will send wealth to him one after another.


    Before he is absolutely sure, Song Fei will never be stupid enough to directly kill their base camp. If the array of the fairy world and a large number of fairy stones play their irresistible power, he will die too wronged.


    After smashing Qiu Di, Song Fei unscrewed his right arm. Of course, the purpose was only for the storage ring on his hand.


    After losing the array eye, the array has become fragmented. The next close fitting short fight is the specialty of gold and earth.


    Song Fei''s figure blew through the crowd like a whirlwind. All the disciples of white shark sect and Qingfeng sect were killed by collision and injured next to each other. Within a moment, all the people brought by Qiu Di and LV Jianbai lay on the ground, and I don''t know how many people are alive.


    Qiu Yong was scared silly. He was lucky because he didn''t have a storage ring on his hand and escaped Song Fei''s iron fist. However, he was unfortunate. He watched Song Fei abolish the forces behind him. Not only his wealth could not be retrieved, but also his biggest backer became semi abandoned.


    Without exception, all of these people''s palms were broken by Song Fei, leaving one broken arm after another. Song Fei really doesn''t like these sects that bully others and accumulate wealth by plundering. It''s Song Fei''s kindness to keep most of their lives.


    In Song Fei''s eyes, the ending is so natural. He obtained everyone''s storage ring and pushed the accumulation of wealth to a new height again.


    In Qiu Di and Qiu Yong''s eyes, all this was so cruel that they couldn''t face it. Suddenly, the two masters and disciples couldn''t help but show their desperate expressions when they were killed and robbed by themselves.


    I didn''t know the taste of that desperate expression before. This time, I really experienced it.


    Moreover, compared with the immortals who were killed and robbed by them, their own people are undoubtedly much luckier. At least they have saved their lives, but they have never left alive.


    Song Fei looked at the expressions of despair and unwillingness and said with a smile, "well, next time I will come out of here and directly enter the fog town. If you want revenge, you can wait for me outside the town."


    Song Fei is not afraid that they will not come. After losing all their wealth, these people will try their best to persuade the experts of the sect to come and surround themselves, which is much safer than going to their base camp.


    After planting the seeds of hatred, Song Fei left quietly in the eyes of everyone''s extreme hatred and pursued the direction of white clouds.


    Not surprisingly, Baiyun did leave their whereabouts signs for herself, but Song Fei thought with a smile. I''m afraid Baiyun wouldn''t think the signs she left would be useful to herself. In her eyes, she should be dead now.


    At the moment, the white cloud fairy has brought people into a dark area. At the moment, the sky has darkened. In the misty mountains, it is said that the night is more dangerous. Therefore, white cloud has arranged everyone to rest in place, and arranged people to take turns on duty because of the limitation of divine consciousness.


    The crowd is still talking about Song Fei: "you say that boy is sure to survive."


    "How sure is it? How is it possible? He will die."


    "After all, it''s just a soaring person. No matter how powerful it is, how can it defeat the joint efforts of Qiu Di and LV Jianbai."


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. Few people who were optimistic about Song Fei existed. Even if there were several optimistic people, they were drowned by the remarks of others.

 Chapter 987

    While they were whispering, a slight sound of footsteps came from the depths of the deep forest.


    Misty mountains have been strange since ancient times. Although the steps are light, they have aroused the vigilance of everyone for the first time.


    All the people were on alert and looked at the direction of footsteps. Even the white cloud fairy and others got up from the rest place and made an alert gesture.


    Now we can''t rely on divine knowledge, we can only rely on our eyes. Everyone becomes very nervous before we see the people from Chu.


    After a while, as the footsteps became clearer and clearer, a white figure gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The figure became clearer and clearer, gradually revealing song Feiyun''s light wind smiling face.


    "It''s him. He''s still alive. What''s going on?"


    "Does it mean that Qiu Di was defeated?" the person who said this immediately shook his head. "It''s impossible. It''s the later stage of human immortality, and the person in front of him is just a rising man."


    "Strange, too strange." someone shook his head.


    When the white cloud fairy saw Song Fei''s expression clearly, her beautiful dusty face showed a gentle smile and said, "this friend can come back, which makes white cloud overjoyed. Sorry, white cloud has a bad memory and forgot his friend''s name."


    At this moment, Baiyun is a little embarrassed. People have followed her for so long that they can''t call his name.


    "Yue Tianyu." Song Fei smiled.


    After seeing that it was Song Fei, although they were confused, they also put down their vigilance.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, come and have a chat." the invitation of the white cloud fairy in the distance attracted the envy of the people. The white cloud fairy was beautiful, such as the Pearl Tuli and the jade body shengxia. It was suffocating. Many people fell in love with her face. If it were not for the invitation of white cloud, the people here would not have come to this dangerous misty mountain.


    "No. I''m a rough man. I''d better settle down anywhere." Song Fei refused with a smile.


    Baiyun was stunned. She didn''t expect that a man would refuse his invitation. The expression on her face soon returned to normal. Then she said to Song Fei, "since it is so, please have a good rest, elder martial brother Yue. I''ll hurry tomorrow morning."


    Song Fei nodded silently and then looked at the scenery in front of him. Surrounded by tall and vigorous ancient trees, the trunk of each tree was extremely strong and solid.


    The lush branches and leaves cover the color of the sky and the starry sky, making the whole tree shade dark.


    With the advent of darkness, it has become extremely dark here. Even these immortals can''t use their divine consciousness, and their sight has been seriously disturbed.


    The ground is gray and white soil. The soil is soft, but there is no vegetation cover, and there is less attack by poisonous insects.


    Seeing the environment, Song Fei frowned.


    Baiyun is watching Song Fei''s expression now. Seeing Song Fei frown, she subconsciously asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "nothing. I just feel that the environment here is a little strange. It makes my subconscious heart hair."


    "Strange," said Baiyun, "elder martial brother Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yue Tianyu shook his head: "I can''t see it. Maybe it''s my illusion."


    Baiyun Dao: maybe it''s really the illusion of elder martial brother Yue. Well, this area is relatively clean. It''s just for us to meditate here. Anyway, everyone practices at night and won''t sleep. Baiyun believes that as long as all of us are vigilant, there should be no danger. "


    Song Fei nodded silently, but subconsciously felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t tell why he was uncomfortable. The so-called art expert was bold. He believed that with his own strength, there should be no problem.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei also casually found a big tree and sat down next to it.


    As soon as Song Fei sat down, an old man hugged Song Fei and said, "Yue Xiaoyou, I''ve just been worried about your safety. It''s great to see that you are safe now."


    Song Fei hugged his fist and simply replied, "thank you."


    The old man pondered for a while and continued: "I don''t know how to solve the gratitude and resentment between Xiaoyou and Qiu di. I don''t know if there is any place where I can use aging."


    This question immediately made the people around him prick up their ears and listen to Song Fei''s answer. I''m afraid everyone wants to know the truth.


    Song Fei looked at the old man playfully and said with a smile, "it''s a very simple way. I''ve abandoned each of them. They walked away with their tails. I think when we get out of the misty mountains, the army of white shark gate will be waiting in the town. I''m very grateful for your help. Just help me kill the enemy at that time."


    When the old man heard the speech, he immediately smiled awkwardly: "the old man''s strength is low, and it''s a burden to go."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t speak. He gave the old man a step down.


    After the others heard the speech, most of them did not believe it. At the moment, many people looked at Song Fei and complained that Song Fei refused to explain the truth.


    Song Fei began to meditate in situ regardless of other people''s ideas.


    Suddenly, Song Fei felt someone staring at him, suddenly opened his eyes, but saw a young man in black looking at himself with greedy eyes.


    Song Fei looked at him and closed his eyes again. Maybe he guessed that he had a secret, but so what? If he was just greedy, if he had a bad mind, he would make him regret coming to this world.


    Song Fei''s divine sense began to immerse himself in the storage ring and began to slowly count the wealth gained this time.


    There are many magic weapons in these storage rings, and there are many immortal and Taoist weapons, but all of them are human immortal weapons, and the value of Taoist weapons is lower, which Song Fei directly ignored.


    There are many immortal level skills and spells, mainly from Qiu Di and LV Jianbai''s storage rings. These immortal level skills and spells have little effect on Song Fei at present. You can keep them for a while to see if they will be useful in the future.


    Most of the immortal tools Song Fei exchanged directly, leaving only a few that he could use. He kept the immortal stones first. Then he went to some places with many people to see if he could buy some treasures that he could use.


    After all, the price difference between buying with immortal stone and exchanging with points is too much. If you buy with immortal stone, it can be at least half cheaper.


    Pit father''s divine exchange system.


    Song Fei can see the number of immortal stones at a glance. He has 866000 immortal stones, equivalent to more than 40 trillion points.


    In addition, other treasures add up to more than 20 trillion points.


    A huge harvest, this is just the wealth of a small part of a small force. In the vast fairyland, there are many such forces. As long as they operate properly, they can obtain a large number of points.

 Chapter 988

    In addition to the golden earth separation, all the other separation are practiced in the tianque palace.


    Song Fei didn''t really realize the difficulty of improving his strength until he rose to the fairy world.


    Now, although you can continue to rely on pills to accumulate strength, the immortal level and Xiuzhen level pills are no longer useful to you, and only fairy pills can be used.


    The immortal elixir, which is worth hundreds of millions of points, has been practiced in tianque palace for one year. The immortal elixir, which has almost consumed Song Fei''s one trillion points, is only the first level of human immortality.


    If you cultivate with Dan medicine alone, I''m afraid any more points will be consumed.


    Even if Song Fei made a lot of windfall money today, he doesn''t know when to say no under his extravagance..


    Moreover, the pill is only an aid, and the main improvement still needs to rely on his own understanding. Song Fei found that the secret grain knowledge he understood in the cultivation world is still very helpful to him after flying. Now Song Fei clearly feels that he can still use the secret grain knowledge to reason the avenue, so that his understanding of the Tao can be improved rapidly.


    Of course, the so-called fast is also relatively speaking. If you want to break through the first level of human immortality and enter the second level of human immortality, you still need to spend countless time to understand.


    Song Fei believes that his cultivation speed will never be the same as those old guys around him. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and he is just the strength of the fourth and fifth levels of human immortals.


    Song Fei didn''t want to expose his golden body. After swallowing a golden elixir, he began to sit around and silently digest the power of the golden elixir.


    A golden elixir is worth 5 billion points.


    Without boxing, Song Fei''s speed of cultivating golden earth elixir was much slower. After about three hours, the medicine of a elixir slowly melted into his body. Song Fei estimated that it would take two days to digest it completely.


    Originally, I thought that tens of trillion points would enable me to complete my cultivation in the fairy world. Now it seems that tens of trillion points are just enough for one year in the fairy world, equivalent to 60 years in tianque palace.


    It was late at night and it was the darkest time of the day.


    Although there were many people around, Song Fei felt bursts of loneliness.


    I am a stranger in a foreign land alone. I miss my relatives every festival. That''s the feeling.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of Qin Xiaoru, Jun wanshuang, Qin Shihu, big goat and many brothers of qingtianjian sect.


    I don''t know how they are now. I just hope they all arrive at LingXiao City safely, and finally lead them to spread the overall power of Optimus sword sect to the fairy world.


    The leaves swayed gently in the wind, and the wind blew unconsciously. The wind at night was a little cold. Song Fei couldn''t help tightening his clothes.


    Suddenly, Song Fei was so shocked that he opened his eyes and looked around inconceivably. With his physical cultivation, he wouldn''t feel cold at all. Just now, it was definitely a very strange thing.


    Through the dark night, Song Fei felt someone walking on the white mud. Song Fei found that the person walking was a member of his team. At the moment, he was like a walking corpse, slow and sluggish, and walked deeper into the forest step by step.


    "Blood?" suddenly, a strong smell of blood came from the depths of the forest. It was fresh immortal blood with bursts of fragrance.


    Song Fei found that everyone was sitting quietly with their eyes closed. Except himself, he didn''t seem to find the smell of blood, and even his companions were walking on the mud.


    On the side of the white cloud fairy, several old women surrounded the white cloud in the middle to meditate and practice. They breathed evenly and couldn''t see any abnormality. They just turned a blind eye to the immortal who passed by them.


    "Drink!" at that moment, Song Fei uttered a loud cry, which was very effective, so that the people in the cultivation woke up one after another and got up in an alert posture.


    When they heard the sound and saw Song Fei, they all looked at Song Fei puzzled.


    "Yue Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you?" in the distance, the white cloud fairy also got up in doubt and frowned at Song Fei.


    Song Fei didn''t answer. His eyes were shining and gathered on the walking immortal. Everyone saw that Song Fei didn''t speak. When they saw that Song Fei''s eyes were staring at one place, they also looked along song Fei''s eyes. All the people saw that the walking immortal suddenly fell to the ground like a broken line puppet.


    "What''s the matter!" the people were shocked and went to the fallen immortal to check his situation.


    Baiyun came forward to check it himself.


    Later, someone said, "the spirit is gone."


    "How can it be like this? The spare flesh and soul have gone out to roam." someone whispered.


    Someone immediately refuted his words. An old man whispered, "in this strange place, who will give up his body to roam? I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    The old man''s words resonated with bad people. The environment here is strange. No one can escape from the spirit to travel.


    "What''s the matter? He was still sitting near me during the evening retreat." a middle-aged humanitarian spoke in a very unnatural tone.


    No one can answer what''s going on.


    Baiyun asked Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue, have you seen anything?"


    These words made people focus their eyes on Song Fei''s face. Song Fei woke them up just now. Maybe he found something.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I just saw him walking unsteadily. You know, the divine sense here is limited, and I can''t feel anything at all. When I woke you up, he suddenly fell down."


    "No, what about the night watchman? I clearly arranged someone to patrol the night watch." Baiyun suddenly exclaimed. Then they also found that more than a dozen night watchmen had disappeared collectively at the moment.


    Walking is silent.


    "What a strong smell of blood." finally, someone shifted his attention from the fallen man to other places around him. At his prompt, they soon smelled a strong smell of blood in the depths of the forest, which greatly changed their faces.


    "Have all those night watchmen suffered an accident?" someone whispered. The voice was silent, but everyone took a breath and was cold all over.


    "Go and have a look!" Song Fei said in a deep voice. Flat peach blossoms are also very important to himself. He doesn''t want to give up halfway. More importantly, he wants the white cloud fairy to lead the way.


    In this strange jungle, there are still some benefits if there are more people. Song Fei doesn''t want to die too many people.


    Moreover, although Song Fei doesn''t know the specific qualities of these people, seeing that they didn''t join the bully forces such as white shark gate shows that they still have some bottom line. Song Fei doesn''t want them to die in a large area. When he can rescue them, Song Fei doesn''t mind making more moves himself.

 Chapter 989

    Under the leadership of Song Fei, a group of people went to the area with the most bloody smell.


    A group of people stepped on the soft gray soft soil and left wide footprints.


    As they walked, the soft soil under their feet changed from gray to silver, and an open area appeared in front of them.


    There is no vegetation in this open area. It is 50 meters away from the nearest trees. In the center of this open area, an ancient well is erected.


    The wellhead of the ancient well is made of ordinary stones. It looks like an ordinary well, but it makes people feel more strange.


    The strong smell of blood came from the ancient well.


    Gujing wellhead presents octagonal shape. Eight faces are engraved with mysterious characters, which Song Fei doesn''t know.


    Then Song Fei took the lead in approaching and looked down at the bottom of the well. The deepest part of the well was dark. Not only could his vision not penetrate, but his divine consciousness could not extend to the bottom of the well.


    "Let''s have a fire." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    At that moment, the white cloud fairy controlled a red flame and slowly went deep into the bottom of the well. Through the light of the fire, they were surprised to find the bodies lying on the ground at the bottom of the well.


    All the bodies of these people had their hands cut off, and blood flowed from the two broken arms, dyeing the bottom of the well red.


    "These are all night watchmen. How could they die at the bottom of the well." someone quickly recognized the identity of these people.


    The crowd was silent and no one could answer his question.


    "It''s terrible that we should have escaped the perception of so many of us silently and killed more than ten of our companions. What kind of strength can we do it." someone said in a trembling voice.


    People have figured out that those who can do this may be able to kill everyone.


    "No, it''s not strength." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "do you still think of the man who suddenly lost his soul just now?"


    "Yue Xiaoyou, you mean they came by themselves." someone was surprised.


    "I just doubt." Song Fei nodded. "There are strange things everywhere here. I don''t know the specific truth, but I doubt that the person who attacked us should use some secret method."


    Someone sighed: "this is an ominous sign. The misty mountain is an ominous place. No one has been able to analyze the mystery of this mountain for many years. Maybe normal thoughts can''t guess the truth at all."


    Then there was humanity: "and I have never heard of a strange ancient well in the fog mountain. Now we have only entered half a day, which shows that we are still outside the fog forest. If there had been this strange well before, how could we not find it?"


    Hearing someone say this, many people step back and subconsciously want to stay away from the well.


    An old man sighed, "I have a hunch that this well may have something to do with the ominous in the misty mountains. This time the dead are just the beginning."


    The old man''s words made many immortals feel cool behind them and have an unspeakable feeling of surprise.


    Baiyun looked at Song Fei. Among many people, Song Fei''s expression was the most calm. At the moment, he stepped on the top of the ancient well and frowned and meditated, which was completely different from the trembling of others.


    Baiyun whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, Baiyun is not good at fighting. Elder martial brother Yue, can you see the injuries of these people?"


    "OK!" Song Fei nodded and made a gesture of jumping down the wellhead.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Baiyun quickly stopped Song Fei at the starting point. "It''s too dangerous at the bottom of the well. Baiyun means to take these bodies up and have a look."


    The bottom of the well is dry. It is very simple to take the body out of thin air with the strength of everyone. However, everyone is frightened to retreat at the moment for fear of contacting the ominous in the misty mountains.


    Song Fei smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Entering the bottom of the well can make me see more thoroughly."


    At that moment, despite the obstruction of white clouds, he got up and jumped into the bottom of the well.


    This is like an old well that has dried up for countless years. The stones at the bottom of the well are worn very smooth by wind and sand all year round. Song Fei exerts his magic power. When his feet step into the bottom of the well, they squeeze the blood at the bottom of the well from both sides and won''t touch Song Fei''s feet.


    Song Fei looked at the bodies carefully. Everyone was not fatally injured, but the expression on his face was very ferocious, as if he had experienced severe pain before he died.


    Everyone''s expression is different, but without exception, his face becomes extremely distorted, indicating that everyone has experienced very painful torture before death.


    In addition, it was the fracture of the arms. The fracture seemed to be forcibly broken. The fracture was very rough and looked very fuzzy.


    Song Fei opened their bodies and found that there were countless white bones under their bodies, and all the places where he stepped on his feet were bones one by one.


    The bones piled up the whole bottom of the well.


    Song Fei checked these bones. Each bone is extremely fragile. It will be easily weathered with a touch of his finger. I''m afraid these are immortal bones. I don''t know how long it takes to weathering immortal bones into such a fragile state.


    Song Fei closes his eyes and intends to use his divine consciousness to check the situation around him, but finds that at the bottom of the well, his divine consciousness can''t leave the flesh at all.


    Song Fei knew that there should be no extra harvest when he went down to the bottom of the well.


    Shaking his head, Song Fei used his magic to shoot the more than ten corpses into his hands, and his body rushed out towards the wellhead. However, when he reached the wellhead, he was inexplicably cold.


    "Ah!"


    When Song Fei jumped out of the wellhead, he found that three people who had been staring at the wellhead shouted in shock. Then he pointed his fingers at Song Fei and couldn''t speak.


    The cry of the three students broke the silence of the night and looked at the three people with surprised eyes.


    Seeing this, the white cloud fairy immediately took out three pills and shot them into the mouths of the three people. Song Fei looked at white cloud suspiciously. White cloud explained: "these three pills have a calming effect. They should be all right later."


    Seeing this, Song Fei stopped talking and put more than a dozen bodies at the bottom at the entrance. When they saw these bodies, they all took a breath.


    There is humanity: "I didn''t expect that this person, who was originally warning us, was the first to suffer an accident."


    Someone then said, "what''s more terrible is that looking at their appearance, they obviously suffered terrible torture before they died, and we were close at hand and had no consciousness. I really don''t know how terrible it would be if it happened to me."


    These two people''s words, when it comes to everyone''s heart, many people begin to regret that although the white cloud fairy is good, it doesn''t have its own precious life. What''s more, their attentive company may not be able to exchange the white cloud fairy''s heart, let alone a kiss.


    After a while, the three screaming people slowly calmed down. Baiyun smiled and asked, "what did you see just now, three?"


    One of them said, "I saw a woman in red with a white face just now coming out behind Yue Tianyu."

 Chapter 990

    See the woman in red with a white face coming out behind Song Fei?


    These words made everyone cold.


    Baiyun asked the other two people, "what do you see?"


    The other two answered the same. They all saw a woman in red with a white face coming out with Song Fei.


    We are all immortals. We have overwhelming mana and powerful divine consciousness. It is impossible to be dazzled.


    But only three people saw it, and the others didn''t see it, which seemed too strange.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the cool feeling behind him when he jumped out of the wellhead. This really doesn''t accord with common sense. With his flesh, he will have a cool feeling unless it''s below zero Baidu temperature.


    If the temperature drops directly, it can''t escape anyone''s perception.


    Song Fei asked in a deep voice, "then where did the woman go?"


    "Then it suddenly disappeared," someone replied.


    "Gone?" Song Fei frowned when he heard this answer. It was strange everywhere. It was a ghost.


    "I remember, the legend of the woman in red has existed since ancient times. Everyone who sees her dies unexpectedly in the end. Even those who don''t die in the misty mountains will die inexplicably outside." the old man said.


    The old man''s words caused more panic, especially the three people who saw the woman in red. The fear expression on their faces spread all over the whole face.


    As for others, they are also worried that if they don''t see it this time, it doesn''t mean they won''t see it next time.


    An old man sighed, "maybe we have provoked some unclean things, which may be one of the ominous things of the misty mountains."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "I am a rising man. I don''t understand the creatures in the fairy world. What is that?"


    If it''s a ghost, Song Fei certainly doesn''t believe it. He has killed countless ghost practitioners and ghost immortals. He doesn''t believe that ghosts still have this ability.


    This may be the existence beyond one''s own cognition.


    "No one knows what it is." when the old man said this half sentence, he looked around and above his head in the darkness. He was taboo. Instead of going on, he said, "We''d better leave quickly. It''s like a curse, and I heard that the only thing that can solve the curse is a spring stretching out of the misty mountains, called Bu Lao spring. The spring is also a treasure, which is no less valuable than flat peaches."


    Song Fei said in his heart, "there are many good things in this misty mountain."


    "Of course, flat peach is just one of them." the old man whispered, "think about it, this misty mountain has been inaccessible for countless years. It''s not too much to give birth to the most precious treasure of heaven and earth with the fairy spirit of the fairy world."


    "Let''s go first." Baiyun said. People are worried at the moment, and she doesn''t want to stay in this strange place.


    The rest of the people looked around the quiet place. The quieter it was, the more they felt.


    Every immortal, every one came from the sea of corpses. At the moment, it was like a timid mortal who met a ghost and was frightened. If this scene was spread, I''m afraid it would be laughed off.


    But at the moment, no one can laugh. Everyone''s face is tight, especially the three immortals who just saw the woman in red. At the moment, they dare not even go to the back, for fear of being plotted by the unknown existence.


    Finally, Song Fei walked away and left the dead bodies all over the ground by the dry well.


    After the figures of several people disappeared, the corpses suddenly came back to life. Unexpectedly, they stood up one after another without the control of the gods, and there was even a ghost fire burning in their eyes.


    After the bodies got up, they walked clumsily towards the dry well, and immediately all jumped into the dry well.


    A gust of wind blew gently, rolled up the soft soil on the ground, and the footprints were buried under the soft mud, as if there had never been a trace of people


    There was silence all around. Only the ancient well stood quietly, as if it had never changed.


    Next to Gujing, a woman with long red hair could not see the expression on her face, but she looked at the direction of Song Fei and others, her body slowly floated, and then chased in the direction of Song Fei and others.


    Out of the soft silvery white land, the earth began to be covered by vegetation again, and the green grass extended to the distance. The originally silent forest became lively now, and the sound of insects and birds came from time to time.


    The dead forest has regained some vitality.


    The sun shed one or two wisps of sunlight through the thick and prosperous branches and leaves, and the forest became bright again. At the moment, the dignity on each face was also reduced by a few points, especially the monks who did not see the woman in red gradually became cheerful.


    After the tension, the crowd found that everyone''s back had been wet with sweat, and they forgot to use mana to dispel the sweat because of tension.


    Feeling the warm sunshine, Song Fei also breathed a sigh of relief. Inexplicably, after he was far away from the ancient well, Song Fei felt much more comfortable.


    LAN Po led the team to move forward, while Baiyun fairy fell behind the team and came to Song Fei. For a time, Song Fei attracted a lot of envious eyes.


    Dressed in white, her eyes brighten. Her actions are graceful. The every move of the white cloud fairy attracts people''s attention. Even Song Fei is not surprised. I have to admit that this is a fairy who inverts all sentient beings. When she walks towards Song Fei, Song Fei can''t help looking more.


    Baiyun fairy seemed to enjoy Song Fei''s eyes, walked side by side with Song Fei with a kind smile, and asked softly, "elder martial brother Yue, Baiyun has come to apologize to you. Before, I have to admit that Baiyun looked wrong, but she will never ignore elder martial brother Yue again."


    Song Fei didn''t expect that Baiyun would come and say such a thing. To tell the truth, Song Fei didn''t have any opinion on Baiyun. Even if he stood in her position, I''m afraid he would worry about his own safety in the face of a strong enemy, rather than ignore the safety of himself and the people around him for the sake of a stranger, especially when he knew he was defeated.


    It was these words, frankly admitting his previous mistakes, that made Song Fei feel that he was a magnanimous person, which made Song Fei feel a little good.


    Of course, it''s just a good impression. It''s far from the point where Song Fei sacrificed his life for her.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Baiyun fairy is serious. I''m afraid anyone will do that."


    Having said that, no matter who is really abandoned, I''m afraid he will feel a trace of discomfort in his heart. This crack is difficult to eliminate.


    Baiyun didn''t seem to have the meaning to eliminate the crack immediately, but began to talk about what happened last night.

 Chapter 991

    "Elder martial brother Yue, what did you find when you went down to the ancient well?" Baiyun asked.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "does the fairy really want to ask? The scene at the bottom of the well may also be a curse. If I tell you, it is likely to bring you bad luck. Maybe I saw the bottom of the well. At the moment, I already have bad luck."


    Baiyun was stunned. Then he rippled a charming smile on his face and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Even if there is really bad luck, I''m willing to share weal and woe with elder martial brother Yue."


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Song Fei said with a smile, "there are piles of white bones at the bottom of the well, and above the white bones, there is a woman in red."


    "What?" looking at Song Feiyun''s light expression, Baiyun was surprised, "elder martial brother Yue, even you saw her?"


    "Hahaha, I lied to you." Song Fei laughed. "If I saw it, I might have caught it now and become my favorite concubine."


    Hearing Song Fei''s crazy words, Baiyun changed his face again and hurriedly said to Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue, that''s a taboo. You can''t make fun of it easily."


    "It''s just a person who hides his head and shows his tail." Song Fei disdained. "If she really has strength, I''m afraid everyone will die. She just killed people in a way we don''t know."


    "Elder martial brother Yue, silence, the bad luck here doesn''t happen every day. Before, countless experts wanted to solve the secret in the mist mountain. Unfortunately, they either died in it or failed to search. The legend of the woman in red has been circulating around the mist mountain. Elder martial brother Yue, don''t be careless."


    For Baiyun''s sincere reminder, Song Fei no longer argued, but asked, "how far is it from the place where the flat peach tree grows?"


    "If there is no accident, there should be three days left." Baiyun said.


    "After getting the treasure, can you fly back over the misty mountains?" Song Fei said. The shadow of the purple sun appeared inexplicably in his heart. The purple sun said that people of the sect would come to pick him up in ten days. Song Fei was worried about whether he would be chased by the white shark gate because of his own relationship these days. If the purple sun suffered an accident because of himself, It''ll make you feel guilty all your life.


    In the misty mountains, it seems like another world. Even the sound transmission jade slips can''t spread the contents outside.


    In the expectant look on Song Fei''s face, Baiyun shook his head: "you can only return from the original road. There are taboos over the misty mountains. Unless it is a real power, flying above will certainly encounter accidents."


    Song Fei was disappointed at first, but soon he smiled. It was a short walk for five days. He could come directly to the fog town with the flashing sign.


    There was a sudden cry in front of the team. Magic weapons appeared in the hands of the immortals and began to gather in front.


    Baiyun''s face changed: "I''m afraid there are fierce animals."


    Song Fei looked intently. Sure enough, he saw a one horned grizzly bear standing up in front of the crowd roaring loudly. One mane stood out like a gray fairy needle. In particular, the golden one foot above his head was entangled by lightning. When the lightning flickered, people dared not look straight at it.


    "No, is it a one horned bear or a golden one horned bear." Baiyun''s face became nervous when he saw the bear appear.


    Song Fei stood beside her, put his hands on his chest and asked softly, "is it very powerful?"


    Baiyun replied, "it''s very powerful. The body of the Golden Horn Unicorn bear has become extremely terrible. Ordinary immortal tools can''t work on him at all. I''m afraid he will die even if you kill him this time."


    "This bear is good." Song Fei praised him. He couldn''t help thinking of his demon animal Legion in the cultivation world. With this bear''s talent, I''m afraid it is second only to Kirin among the demon animal legions.


    However, it''s a monster that doesn''t understand the ultimate skill. For example, the eagle, sand scorpion, fire ox and so on have already understood the ultimate skill. It''s another scene.


    It''s worthy of being in the fairy world. Fierce beasts are still so common. However, looking at the nervous touch of many immortals in front, I''m afraid this kind of fierce beast is also more powerful in the fairy world.


    The one horned grizzly bear''s eyes were full of blood. He stood there with a loud roar and immediately rushed fiercely towards the crowd in front of him.


    "No, it''s still a wild golden horned bear." Baiyun''s face became very ugly. "I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot this time."


    Song Fei saw that the Golden Horn bear rushed over very fast. Looking at the physical strength, it was obviously a very gifted fierce beast, which belonged to a fierce beast with extremely terrible body and mana.


    Song Fei has only seen Kirin and Jin Rui surpass him in physical strength. Among the other monsters, monsters are physically weaker, or their mana is not as good as the golden horned bear.


    With the arrival of the Golden Horn bear, the immortals knowingly chose to step back, and then threw their magic weapons at the Golden Horn bear.


    For a time, the magic weapons that hit the Golden Horn bear were as dense as raindrops. Knives, guns, swords and halberds, pieces of immortal tools, not only did not cut the Golden Horn bear''s fur, but made the Golden Horn bear fierce. Don''t rush at the monks like life.


    The immortals immediately dispersed as birds and animals. The fairy wood thicker than the grizzly bear was directly broken in two under the impact of the grizzly bear.


    A fairy had no time to escape. He was hit by the body of the one horned grizzly bear and flew out from a distance.


    Then, the grizzly bear roared and crashed into a crowded place again. At this moment, the old women brought by the white cloud fairy also began to fight, but they still can only leave a very potential injury on the one horned grizzly bear, which is far from fatal.


    These injuries make the one horned grizzly bear more bloodthirsty, and their bodies are constantly running rampant. The immortals can only fight and retreat at the same time. These people also have very rich combat experience. I''m afraid they can''t stop the horror speed of the one horned grizzly bear if they retreat directly.


    The grizzly bear''s speed is too fast. In this process, many people can''t avoid it. They are knocked out by the grizzly bear from a distance. Fortunately, the grizzly bear''s consciousness is vague at the moment and doesn''t chase the injured people.


    The grizzly bear''s injury began to worsen, but as Baiyun said, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will cost several lives before killing him.


    The grizzly bear flew into a big tree again and rushed towards the crowd. However, at this moment, someone shouted nervously, "protect Shi Li."


    The so-called Shi Li is one of the scattered practitioners who followed the white cloud fairy into the misty mountains. At the moment, it is his good friend AI Liang who is shouting nervously.


    Before Shi Li was hit by a one legged grizzly bear, he was seriously injured. For a time, he couldn''t avoid the speed of the grizzly bear. He was about to be trampled by the grizzly bear.


    AI Liang''s cry did not make others gloat. Instead, everyone worked together and threw a magic weapon at the grizzly bear.

 Chapter 992

    The dense magic weapons seemed to be thrown out without cost. All the immortals broke out far more combat power than usual for the purpose of rescuing Shi Li.


    Song Fei silently looked at their behavior and couldn''t help nodding silently. As he thought before, these people are not necessarily good people, but they are all people with a bottom line. At the moment, when he saw that his companions were injured and faced the threat of death, no one ignored them.


    He is qualified to be his temporary companion.


    "Roar!" under the bombardment of countless magic weapons, the one horned grizzly bear roared, and the shadow of Shi Li falling to the ground also appeared in his red angry eyes. At present, the grizzly bear looked at Shi Li, and his body rushed towards Shi Li like a compactor. Every step made the earth tremble.


    "Shi Li, run." not far from him, AI Liang was yelling. At his speed, he couldn''t rush up and take Shi li away before the one horned grizzly bear hit. Now he can only rely on Shi li himself.


    The others also shouted, "come on, we can''t stop the animals."


    Abandoning his own defense and facing the magic weapons of many immortals, the one horned grizzly bear''s injury became more and more serious, but the violent one horned grizzly bear also became more terrible. At his speed, if Shi Li couldn''t be there

 Chapter 993

    "Roar!" the one horned grizzly bear roared loudly. The huge sound wave hit the forest vegetation, and he even created a huge vacuum.


    It can be seen how terrible the grizzly bear''s body is.


    Song Fei bears the brunt in front of the one horned grizzly bear. Huge sound waves rush at him, and his white clothes are swishing.


    Soon, the grizzly bear''s huge body jumped on again and pressed fiercely against Song Fei''s body. If an ordinary immortal, I''m afraid he can''t bear the grizzly bear''s crushing.


    "Be careful!" someone saw Song Fei still standing still and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Song Fei could not see any expression on his face, as if the grizzly bear had nothing to do with himself. Just when the grizzly bear came, Song Fei moved and swept towards the grizzly bear with a golden gun in his right hand.


    "Pa", this time the people saw very clearly. The body of the one horned grizzly bear was swept by the golden gun and flew out.


    The huge body flew upside down and overwhelmed a large piece of hard fairy wood.


    The seemingly bulky body rolled up on the ground very flexibly. Then, it rushed at Song Fei again. The grizzly bear''s body didn''t jump, but the one horn on his head made a "hiss" thunder and lightning sound, and a golden thunder light with thick arms shot at Song Fei''s body.


    Lei Guang first touched Song Fei''s spear, and then Song Fei''s body was surrounded by Lei Guang. They involuntarily raised their minds and looked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s face was still expressionless. His whole body was shocked. All the thunder light was like bathing his body, smashing the dust on his body, but he could not cause any substantive damage to his body.


    Then Song Fei came forward, carrying a golden gun, and met the running grizzly bear step by step.


    The grizzly bear came again, bared his teeth, opened his huge mouth and bited Song Fei''s head fiercely.


    This time, Song Fei did not choose to fly the grizzly bear, but inserted the golden gun between the grizzly bear''s feet. Then the golden gun twisted, and the grizzly bear''s body instantly lost its balance.


    But the grizzly bear supported his body at the first time. Like a flexible monkey, he even supported the ground with one hand and wanted to support his body.


    However, Song Fei didn''t let the grizzly bear do what he wanted. He pulled out the golden gun, raised it high as a stick, and patted it on the grizzly bear with one hand.


    The grizzly bear is like a huge mountain falling on him. His paws can''t support it at all. The paws are soft now.


    This time, the grizzly bear ate a piece of shit and fell on the soil under Song Fei''s feet.


    The grizzly bear''s reaction was not slow. He knew that it was easy to suffer losses when lying on his stomach. He immediately rolled towards the rear. His body had not rolled out half a circle, but he was knocked on the ground by Song Fei''s golden gun.


    This time, he didn''t lie on his stomach, with his red eyes staring at Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s golden gun knocked down again. Grizzly saw it and immediately used bear paws to resist Song Fei''s knocking.


    In the past, when any fairy magic weapon was shot, the bear''s paw could shoot those magic weapons away. Today, the grizzly bear is doomed to miscalculation. Just once, the grizzly bear covered the bear''s paw and howled in place.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Song Fei did not give up. After beating it, the shadow of the gun fell like rain, and the grizzly bear on the ground immediately made a sad cry.


    "Roar, roar!" the grizzly bear wails and avoids, but bears the beating of Song Fei''s golden gun again and again. It''s just unbearable.


    Gradually, the grizzly bear''s red eyes began to recede slowly, the violent state began to disappear slowly, and his eyes regained their clarity.


    "Terran, you are so hateful." the grizzly bear lay on the ground, spitting out words, but at the moment he was weak and his limbs twitched.


    Obviously, Song Fei''s body was hit hard by his golden gun.


    Song Fei stood with a gun, looked down at the grizzly bear''s eyes and said faintly, "surrender to me or die."


    "Surrender to you? How could I surrender to you?" the one horned grizzly bear was furious and roared angrily at Song Fei.


    "Then die." Song Fei said. Then the golden gun turned into a series of virtual shadows and hit the grizzly bear again.


    "I block! I block again!" grizzly stretched out his paw and tried to resist Song Fei''s attack again.


    "Ah, it''s killing me." after two or three repels, the grizzly bear uttered a shrill wail, but it''s different from the roar when he fell into the rage. Today''s wail is obviously much more humanized.


    Song Fei''s golden gun did not stop, but still beat the grizzly bear hard, making the grizzly bear cry.


    "Stop fighting. I''m convinced. I''m completely convinced. How can you have so much strength?" the grizzly bear finally relented.


    Song Fei stopped, then turned to Baiyun and said, "Baiyun fairy, this beast is our own people. I don''t know if I can give you a pill."


    "Since he is his own, Baiyun will naturally be responsible for his injury." Baiyun smiled. He has seen the strength of the golden horned grizzly bear. It is a great joy that his team can join such a fierce monster.


    But the grizzly bear didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he glared at Song Fei and said, "you are an animal. Your whole family is an animal."


    Song Fei didn''t speak. The golden gun rained on the grizzly bear again. For a moment, the grizzly bear issued a sad cry: "ah, I''m an animal. My whole family is an animal. Master, don''t fight."


    It''s so spineless. Everyone looked at the grizzly bear and was speechless.


    Immediately, Baiyun handed over a pill and said, "this is a pill for healing the flesh. It must be useful for your mount."


    When grizzly bear heard the word "Mount", he stared at Baiyun and said, "you are the mount. Your whole family is rode."


    The white cloud fairy''s face suddenly turned black and white.


    The grizzly bear secretly looked at Song Fei''s actions, but found that Song Fei''s golden gun continued to start. A Feifei rushed to Song Fei, showed a humanized flattering smile and said to Song Fei, "master, I''ll be your mount in the future."


    Song Fei took the pill from Baiyun and bounced it directly into the grizzly bear''s body.


    "So comfortable!" the grizzly bear seemed to groan. "It turns out that human pills are so comfortable that I forgot the taste."


    Just when everyone felt that the danger had ended, a monk suddenly shouted, "no, someone is dead."


    Someone''s dead? Song Fei was surprised. Was it just killed by a grizzly bear?


    "He killed the grizzly bear. He killed the brother." there were not a few people who guessed the same as Song Fei. Some people shouted to kill the grizzly bear to avenge their companions.

 Chapter 994

    Because of the death of his companions, the crowd was excited for a time. One by one, they muttered that they wanted to kill the grizzly bear.


    The grizzly bear who used to smile at Song Fei suddenly bared his teeth to the people, showing a ferocious expression.


    "Brothers, let''s kill the grizzly bear together." a young man shouted. Song Fei looked at the shouting young man who had wanted to spy on his secret before.


    Seeing Song Fei''s silence, the young man shouted again, "Yue Tianyu, you grizzly killed our brother. Do you want to protect him?"


    This person is also smart. He knows that at this time, only by arousing Song Fei''s moral side and letting Song Fei kill the grizzly bear, can he achieve the goal of killing the grizzly bear.


    The white cloud fairy looked at Song Fei in some embarrassment and whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, look at this."


    Seeing that everyone focused their attention on Song Fei, grizzly seemed to feel something. He also looked up at Song Fei and waited for Song Fei''s further decision.


    If Song Fei also wants to fight, even if the grizzly bear is desperate, it will kill several people.


    Song Fei showed a disdainful expression on his face and sneered at the people: "for me, the combined lives of all of you are not as precious as my mount, so don''t provoke me again, otherwise don''t blame my golden gun for being ruthless."


    "Yue Tianyu, we are companions. Are you betraying your faith for this beast?" the young man planned to condemn Song Fei severely from the height of morality.


    Song Fei''s golden gun became longer in an instant. Before the young man''s reaction, he pierced his lock bone. Then Song Fei''s cold eyes shot on his face and said coldly: "don''t provoke me. If there is another time, it will be your head."


    After that, Song Fei took back his golden gun. The young man had to bow his head and shut up, but a thick resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Song Fei''s ruthless style, even if other people are dissatisfied, no one dares to put forward to kill grizzly again at the moment.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Song Fei''s mind has become a lot more rational. In addition to the necessary bottom line, he will not be a bad man again.


    Song Fei''s toughness makes all people tremble. He doesn''t dare to say more now.


    "Master, you are worthy of being my master, much more lovable than those hypocrites." the one horned Grizzly Bear cried pleasantly.


    "Go and have a look." Song Fei jumped directly onto the grizzly bear''s chest and back and commanded the grizzly bear to walk towards the dead.


    It was a middle-aged man who died without fatal injuries, but his face was very distorted, as if he had experienced terrible things before he died.


    As Song Fei came forward, the others gradually gathered around. When they saw the expression on the middle-aged face, everyone was inexplicably surprised and couldn''t help thinking of the ancient well last night and the bodies with the same distorted face in the ancient well.


    An old man sighed, "there is no fatal injury on the body. It is obvious that it was not injured by the grizzly bear."


    "It''s him!" suddenly, someone made a frightened voice. When Song Fei looked sideways, he saw the expressions of two people in the crowd.


    Is that him? After such a reminder, Song Fei also thought that the man who died miserably now was one of the three who had seen the woman in red coming out behind him.


    It is said that after seeing the appearance of a woman in red, she will die miserably or suddenly. Now it seems that the curse has been fulfilled. One of the three has died inexplicably.


    The remaining two people, like frightened birds, became extremely frightened.


    "It''s her? That smelly woman," said the grizzly bear suddenly.


    Song Fei asked in a deep voice, "do you know that woman?" grizzly bear is a monster in the misty mountains. Does it know the existence of that woman?


    "I don''t know!" the one horned grizzly bear simply replied, "I''ve seen it several times, but there''s nothing good every time. For example, this time, the smelly woman made me crazy when I didn''t pay attention to me, so she would want to kill people when she saw people, Wuwuwuwu, otherwise the old man wouldn''t become a mount."


    "What, this is also his conspiracy!" Song Fei''s face sank immediately. Her group can say that she has no grievances with the female woman. She tried every means to kill her group, which is too much.


    Song Fei''s heart is a little angry. What''s the difference between this and the evil sect.


    Song Fei asked, "is there any way to find her?"


    Song Fei''s words made many people take a breath. Others were eager to stay away from the woman. He even wanted to find the woman. Don''t you know it''s a curse that no one has ever broken?


    At present, an old man warned: "brother Yue, that woman is the embodiment of evil. If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to get involved. Although your strength is far higher than ours, the evil has nothing to do with your strength. She kills people invisibly."


    Song Fei sneered: "There are traces to follow in any murder. I don''t believe that murder is invisible. Otherwise, with her desire to kill us all, I''m afraid she would have killed us all long ago. Look now, she drives grizzly bear to fight with us before sneaking into a person who has seen her. I''m sure that the woman is of average strength, and the person he killed just now is afraid to see her At that moment, I was more frightened than before. I didn''t even think of resisting. "


    When he said this, Song Fei sneered: "if you dare to fight openly, I''m sure I can kill her with one move."


    "Yue Xiaoyou, be careful, be careful." an old man continued to remind him.


    The grizzly bear bared his teeth to the old man and said, "what do you know, old man? That woman is a sick coward."


    The old man shook his head and said, "if so, why do people suddenly die in different places after they go out? Can this woman be separated? It''s a curse, it''s ominous."


    This sentence of the old man lowered the heart of the originally slightly optimistic person to the bottom of the valley again. It was still strange everywhere. Although Song Fei''s analysis was also very reasonable, it was crushed by the last sentence of the old man.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "forget it. Anyway, there''s no way to take that woman now. Take one step at a time."


    "White cloud fairy, let''s go back. I don''t want to stay in the misty mountains anymore." the remaining saw the woman in red. Now he opened his mouth to white cloud and saw his companion''s tragic death. His heart has been filled with fear and his heart almost collapsed.


    "This..." now that she has entered the misty mountains, the white cloud fairy certainly doesn''t want to go back. But if she refuses directly, I''m afraid it will affect the morale of others and unity. Others will think that you don''t care about the lives of your companions.


    "However, if you can''t find the fountain of youth and wash away your curse, it''s futile to go back," sighed Baiyun.


    Hearing these words, they immediately lost their temper, and their faces were as white as dead people.


    One of them whispered, "I''m afraid we''ll die if we don''t get close to the fountain of youth."


    (thank you for your kindness and comfort when Xiaoshu catches a cold, which makes Xiaoshu feel warm. Thank you. That''s all for today. Let''s wash and sleep.)

 Chapter 995

    The words of the white cloud fairy finally dispelled the idea that they wanted to go back. They were also afraid of the curse. They were afraid of being tortured and killed by the curse after they went out.


    Song Fei asked the one horned grizzly bear, "what kind of existence is that? How much do you know?"


    Grizzly bear frowned and said, "I''ve only seen it once in a while, but every time I see it, it''s used by her. Master, I really don''t know what it is."


    "Haven''t you looked for him?" Song Fei said.


    "I''ve been looking for revenge, but I''ve never looked for it. And generally, she appears suddenly," said the grizzly bear.


    Baiyun said next to Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue, let''s go first. Maybe the Bu Laoquan can restrain her. After we find the Bu Laoquan, we can get away."


    "Ah!" just as he was talking, a scream came from the crowd. Song Fei''s heart sank and immediately heard the reputation.


    This scream came too suddenly. At the moment, many immortals like frightened birds were frightened a little by this scream.


    Song Fei kicked the grizzly bear. The grizzly bear understood and immediately went in the direction of making a sound. His sharp teeth almost rested on the face of the old man who made a scream. He roared, "old man, you''re not dead. What are you shouting?"


    Others were relieved to see that there were no dead people.


    The white cloud fairy came forward and handed the old man a pill to calm his nerves. The old man''s frightened expression slowly began to calm down.


    After his mood eased a little, the white cloud fairy said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you."


    There was still panic in the old man''s eyes. After hearing the white cloud fairy''s question, the panic in his eyes continued to spread, but it was because he was glad that he was a lot less excited than before. Finally, he closed his eyes with a desperate voice: "I saw her. She just stood in front of me and looked at me without expression. Her face was white and terrible. She stared at me, fairy. I''m afraid she can''t accompany you through the misty mountains."


    Looking at the desperate expression on the old man, the white cloud fairy''s face became dark, but she squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t worry, senior brother. As long as white cloud still has strength, he will do his best to protect everyone. At least there will be no shortage of everyone in the pill."


    After that, Baiyun said to the people, "this time we share life and death. If we can go out alive, we will all be friends of Baiyun in the future."


    Baiyun is a talented alchemist and a famous teacher. Her future achievements are by no means the same. The identity of Baiyun''s friend is very important, which is different from the promise of Baiyun''s forward mountain.


    With the help of Baiyun''s pill, people''s cultivation speed will be very fast. If they climb the relationship with an alchemist, they will be listed as a great power.


    In addition to the beauty of Baiyun, this is also one of the important reasons why Baiyun can respond. They are not only interested in the present. This experience of living and dying together will bring them closer to a future alchemy master.


    We are all smart people. We have seen this layer for a long time.


    And for the immortals, if they can become Baiyun''s friends, they can go in and out to see her?


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the old man perked up a little and said to the white cloud fairy, "in order to live up to the noble identity of the white cloud fairy friend, the old man must strive to live until he gets out of the misty mountains."


    After saying that, the old man''s eyes looked at the other two people. They were the two immortals who had seen the woman in red before. At the moment, the old man looked at him and said with a bitter smile: "you two, we are connected by fate now. Let''s live together."


    He was greeted by their bitter smile and their determination to live and die together.


    "Well, let''s go on." Song Fei sits on the bear''s back. The grizzly bear is five meters tall. At the moment, he lies on the ground, bigger than a buffalo. Song Fei patted the position of his chest and back and joked to the white cloud, "fairy, the position here is very spacious, not like you."


    "Master." the grizzly bear protested, "how can a woman sit on my back." after that, the grizzly bear bared his teeth to the white cloud fairy, with a ferocious expression on his face, and then suddenly gave a scream. It was Song Fei who stabbed the head of the golden gun into the grizzly bear''s back, causing blood to flow from the grizzly bear''s back.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "how dare a mount say Lao Tzu to me? I don''t think you need to wear bear skin."


    Seeing Song Fei''s means, the grizzly bear immediately jumped to the white cloud fairy, leaned down and smiled at the white cloud fairy and said, "fairy, go up quickly, my old bear has a soft back."


    Having said that, grizzly secretly scolded Song Fei''s 18th generation ancestors, secretly saying that he flattered women and even sacrificed himself.


    The people looked at the unicorn grizzly bear and were speechless. They had seen shameless monsters, but they had no face at all. It was the first time they saw them.


    Baiyun didn''t resist. Instead, he got up, stepped on bear''s back, sat opposite Song Fei, smiled and said, "thank you, senior brother Yue. Baiyun believes that sitting in front of senior brother Yue must be the safest place in the whole misty mountain."


    Baiyun''s words really made other immortals envy. Most of the people who followed him admired Baiyun''s existence. At the moment, Song Fei understated what he did, which was what they tried to do.


    Give Baiyun fairy a sense of security and protect Baiyun fairy. This is the purpose of this visit.


    Unfortunately, they can''t even protect themselves, let alone protect the safety of Baiyun. Although he was envious, jealous and hated, he could only reluctantly accept the facts in front of him and watched Song Fei and the white cloud fairy talking and laughing on the bear''s back.


    Through the conversation, Song Fei learned that Baiyun was not a friar who flew up in the world, but a fairy born and raised in the fairy world. She experienced the washing of immortal Qi from the fetus, so she had excellent talent, especially because of the pure way of fire and wood and her natural proximity to nature. She was very talented in alchemy and was accepted as a closed disciple by an alchemy master.


    Naturally, Song Fei has never heard of the name of the alchemy master. Baiyun didn''t explain too much because of his modesty. He just couldn''t help showing a respectful expression when seeing others hear the name. Song Fei thought that his master must be very famous.


    The team embarked on the journey again. Lanpo and others led the way in front. Song Fei and Baiyun broke behind the crowd.


    Deep into the misty mountains, the weeds become longer and denser. In addition, the weeds become extremely tough because they are moistened by the immortal tools in the fairy world. LAN Po and others in front became weeders for a time and worked hard to cut off the weeds in front of them.

 Chapter 996

    It was an absolutely great harvest for the immortals to obtain the friendship of Baiyun, and everyone''s confidence improved a lot.


    According to LAN Po''s tips, it only takes more than two days to reach the place where the flat peach is located. When you get there, everyone can get a flat peach petal, which is a great wealth for these poor immortals.


    On the back of the one horned grizzly bear, Song Fei set a small table and put green tea on the table.


    Song Fei''s performance was like a vacation, which made other people envy him.


    People also know that this is what they can do after they have a strong time. With their strength, if they relax their vigilance, it is pure death.


    The green tea was boiled by slow fire and sent out refreshing tea fragrance. Song Fei sniffed the tea fragrance and said with a smile: "good tea, the tea fragrance in the fairy world is not ordinary. It seems that the fairy is also a master of tea ceremony. With such delicious tea with him, he can make good tea."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m laughing." Baiyun fairy gave Song Fei a cup of tea with gentle and elegant movements, and then smiled, "Baiyun, as an alchemist, has been dealing with plants for many years. Only by understanding all kinds of plants can he understand some tea ceremony."


    Song Fei took a sip of the tea cup and said, "it has the effect of clearing the mind and strengthening the body. It is worthy of being a fairy tea. I''m afraid the value of this pot of tea is no less than a fairy pill."


    Baiyun covered his mouth and said with a sneer, "elder martial brother is a person who can taste tea. Tea is an elegant thing. Elder martial brother has to say its value, but it''s too tacky."


    This smile really made Song Fei almost drunk. If he was not drunk, everyone would be drunk.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m a rough man. Naturally, I can''t compare with the snow and dust of fairies. Today, I''m lucky that fairies who can touch fairies are really lucky. Since tea is an elegant thing, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Song Fei drank all the tea in his hand, and then put the cup on the tea table. Baiyun saw it and poured tea for Song Fei again.


    Song Fei bowed forward and approached Baiyun. Now Baiyun was also moving forward in order to pour tea. They did the same thing at the same time. When Baiyun looked up, the tips of their noses were almost stuck together.


    Baiyun looked at Song Fei''s smiling expression and couldn''t help but lag. For the first time in her life, she was so close to a strange man that she was at a loss for a time.


    Soon, the white cloud fairy also reacted. The pretty face she had planned to avoid was forcibly stopped by her. Instead, she showed a bright smile and said to Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue, you frighten people."


    "Hehe, fairies are so beautiful that people are reluctant to avoid their eyes." Song Fei joked.


    Baiyun fairy is a little angry. As a disciple of that person, she is usually high above the world. When was she molested like this?


    But soon, through Song Fei''s eyes, Baiyun saw a pair of clear eyes like autumn spring, without the annoying expression in the eyes of other men. Soon Baiyun understood that the other party was just joking, not really flirting.


    Soon, another thought appeared in the white cloud fairy''s heart: "why, isn''t my charm enough to attract him?"


    Then Baiyun saw that Song Fei straightened up, held up the cup just filled with tea in his right hand, and tasted the aroma of tea attentively.


    "Sure enough, his heart didn''t really think I was beautiful." inexplicably, a trace of such an idea emerged in Baiyun''s heart. Even she didn''t know why such an idea appeared, but after the idea appeared, it lingered in Song Fei''s heart.


    It is the nature of every woman to love beauty, especially beautiful women love beauty more than other women. A strange woman as gorgeous as Baiyun fairy enjoys the praise and love of others for a long time. When Song Fei doesn''t care about her beauty, it arouses some careful thoughts in Baiyun''s heart and wants Song Fei to think she is beautiful.


    All these thoughts flashed by. Even though Baiyun herself was not soberly aware of it, it took root in her heart like a seed, waiting for a natural root to sprout.


    Song Fei naturally didn''t know that the lofty woman in front of him would suddenly have so many emotions. Instead, he asked playfully: "the fairy has miscalculated this time."


    "Oh, are you talking about entering the misty mountains this time?" Baiyun woke up from his wishful thinking and looked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei nodded: "yes, as a white cloud fairy, you could have entered with a stronger helper. Unfortunately, I think you underestimated the danger of the misty mountains."


    "It''s Baiyun''s willfulness." the Baiyun fairy sighed, "Baiyun bet with a senior sister of the same school that she must make a success, so she came out with some servants who served me. The fairy Baiyun knew how lucky Baiyun was under the protection of her master, and the senior sister''s mind was too vicious. If she didn''t mean something, Baiyun would never come to the misty mountain."


    Song Fei sipped his tea and said faintly, "it''s lucky and sad."


    "Oh!" Baiyun''s expression darkened a little. Looking at the tea table in front of him, he whispered, "elder martial brother, do you mean that Baiyun is a flower in the greenhouse?"


    "I really think so." Song Fei said, "but now you are also beginning to bear the wind and rain. Whether you can bloom in the wind and rain depends on your own vitality."


    "Hmm!" Baiyun recalled Song Fei''s words. In his originally gloomy expression, a pair of eyes were firm again and held his fist. "Baiyun will be strong. In the future, he can practice independently in the fairy world without relying on his master."


    "I look forward to that day." Song Fei said faintly, so that Baiyun couldn''t tell whether it was sincere or perfunctory. Maybe he despised himself at all.


    Look down on yourself? Baiyun was stunned by this idea. All the time, the people he met were just praising himself. No one ever looked down on him. Even the talented elder martial sister who hated him most regarded herself as the most powerful competitor.


    But at this time, Baiyun clearly felt that the man in front of him actually treated himself like this.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, can I ask you a question?" Baiyun looked into Song Fei''s eyes and said softly.


    "Ask, I''ll tell you the truth if I can tell you." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Senior brother, like you, you must have experienced a lot of ups and downs." Baiyun asked, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "Why do you say that?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t ask Baiyun first, and then answer Baiyun a question." Baiyun''s face was a little happy to guess right, and a touch of joy to get a sense of achievement appeared on his face.


    "Ask." Song Fei nodded.


    "Well, even if you are strong, senior brother, you are not sure to retreat from the misty mountains." Baiyun said.


    "That''s not true," said Song Fei. "I''ve never entered the misty mountains, and I don''t know what fatal danger there is in the misty mountains. I may be scared at the next moment."


    "That''s it." Baiyun looked into Song Fei''s eyes and said to Song Fei with a trace of appreciation, "because I saw the same thing from elder martial brother''s eyes, something that others didn''t have."


    (thank you. Xiaoshu has recovered from his cold. In particular, I thank my partner PT for his comfort and reward for two consecutive days. Although there is not much money, Xiaoshu is moved by this intention. Thank you.)

 Chapter 997

    "There''s something in my eyes." Song Fei also smiled and looked at the naughty white clouds in front of him. At the moment, he suddenly felt that the clouds that white clouds showed before were light, mature and gentle. They all pretended to be people. In the final analysis, this is just a little girl who doesn''t belong to the world.


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Baiyun smiled mischievously, looked into Song Fei''s eyes and said, "it is because I saw that thing that I guessed that elder martial brother Yue, you must have experienced a lot of ups and downs."


    "What is it?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    "Fearless," Baiyun said with a trace of envy, "My master said that a person''s eyes will not lie all the time. Baiyun sees that elder martial brother Yue''s eyes are clear and clear, as if there is no superfluous emotion. I think elder martial brother entered the misty mountain without fear or excitement. Everything seems light and light, so I guess elder martial brother Yue, you must have experienced great storms."


    Song Fei nodded silently, "yes, I have indeed experienced some." recalling his growth history, he had experienced more than wind and rain. It was a bloody and tearful pursuit history. He was strengthened by being chased and killed again and again. He was full of bitterness and tears.


    When it comes to danger, he has fallen into a situation of death several times and has long worn a nerve very thick.


    Today''s Song Fei has long become calm in dealing with things. He is light in the face of anything.


    After receiving Song Fei''s positive reply, Baiyun''s face was full of happiness like a little girl and said with a smile: "I knew elder martial brother Yue would not be an ordinary person. Like elder martial brother Yue, I would become independent and survive in this fairy world without relying on others."


    "There will be such a day." Song Fei saw a little girl full of hope and vision. Unable to bear the blow, he encouraged, "one day, Baiyun will become a famous alchemist in the three worlds. When others hear Baiyun''s name, they think not of Baiyun''s beautiful face, but of Baiyun''s Alchemy achievements."


    "Well, this has always been my dream. Elder martial brother Yue, you are so considerate." Baiyun said happily. People are such strange things. When you hate a person, you feel that everything he does does does does not accord with your heart, but when you start to accept a person, you can tolerate his many shortcomings.


    Baiyun has little experience in dealing with the world. From Song Fei''s separation from the mystery of white shark gate to daring to enter the dry well, and finally showing the strength that the transferor looked up to, he rescued his team and became the dependence of his team. Unconsciously, he was slowly attracted by Song Fei''s behavior and generated great favor.


    Otherwise, even if Baiyun is stupid, he will not expose his true side in front of a stranger without pretending to be himself.


    Song Fei smiled, raised his glass to drink tea and drank the fragrant tea. Seeing this, Baiyun immediately made another cup for Song Fei.


    Unknowingly, the team suddenly stopped.


    Ahead, the blue woman said loudly, "Miss, something''s wrong."


    LAN Po''s words suddenly erased the original fairy''s naughty smile. Song Fei saw the lofty look of a giant a thousand miles away when he first saw white clouds.


    Song Fei''s golden horned Grizzly Bear looked up as if he saw something. A Feifei rushed to LAN Po''s side.


    Sitting on the back of the grizzly bear, Song Fei and Baiyun saw that they had unknowingly passed through the green forest, and there was an endless black land in front of them.


    Before Baiyun asked for the exit, the grizzly bear bared his teeth to granny LAN and said, "stupid old woman, how did you take the road."


    "What''s the matter?" asked the white cloud fairy.


    "Miss!" the blue woman''s face flashed thick guilt and whispered, "we''re going in the wrong direction. This is the death Jedi."


    "Is it really a dead Jedi?" all the immortals behind them also reacted, and their faces turned white.


    "How can we enter the death Jedi? It''s not in the same direction as our destination." someone said in panic.


    The crowd began to talk, and the sad mood spread rapidly, more pessimistic than the pale woman in red for the first time.


    "Let''s go back quickly. If we enter the death Jedi, we will die." there is humanity.


    "Yes, turn back. Turn back before we enter the death Jedi." someone answered immediately.


    But at this moment, suddenly someone said in a weeping voice, "the way back is gone."


    When they looked back, they were stunned to find that the lush woods behind them had disappeared, and all around them had become a black earth, as if they had never come from the forest, and their group of people were so strange to stand in the middle of the black earth.


    "It''s over. Entering the death Jedi, there is no possibility of living at all." someone cried.


    Song Fei frowned. What happened just now was so strange that he didn''t even find out how the forest behind him disappeared.


    The scene in front has not changed, but the forest that left everyone''s sight behind has disappeared inexplicably. This matter makes everyone''s heart hair.


    LAN Po also cried, "Miss, I really follow the road on the map. I just don''t know why I suddenly became a dead Jedi."


    "Old woman, your old eyes are dazed." immediately, an immortal scolded angrily. Under the threat of death, many people soon lost their calmness and shifted the responsibility to LAN Po.


    "The route between the black Jedi and the flat peach is much different. How can you go wrong, old woman? You are deliberately trying to trap us into the Jedi." someone continued.


    Song Fei shouted, "shut up."


    Song Fei''s words are still very authoritative. Especially Song Fei is not a kind person. Coupled with his strong strength, he immediately shocked many people who intend to embarrass LAN Po.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept the audience and then looked at the people: "who told me what is a death Jedi."


    "That''s right." an old man came out and sighed. Song Fei had some impression of the old man. He was an old man familiar with the misty mountains. Then he heard him say: "There are few legends about the dead Jedi. This is a real dead place, because almost all the people who met the dead Jedi were dead. Only 100000 years ago, another person came out of the misty mountains to let the world know that there was such a Jedi in the misty mountains. Later, the legend of the Jedi disappeared inexplicably. Brother Yue, why do you think this legend Said it only appears once and disappears. "

 Chapter 998

    "Why did this legend disappear once?" Song Fei smiled. "I''m afraid it''s because only that person came out alive. All the others who saw the dead Jedi died. Another reason is that the dead Jedi really only appeared once."


    "Yue Xiaoyou really has a delicate mind." the old man sighed, "but another thing has eliminated the second possibility."


    "Oh?" Song Fei said, "what''s the matter." after that, Song Fei looked at other people''s expressions. I''m afraid only he doesn''t know about it.


    The old man sighed: "Because there is a way to enter the misty mountains. All the people who enter from that road have never come out alive, so people speculate that maybe that road used to be the death Jedi. Many immortals who do not believe in evil once went to that road to find out the truth. They thought they could retreat back when they were close to the death Jedi, but the facts proved that everyone who went to look for the death Jedi No one ever came out alive. Over time, the death Jedi became a forbidden area, and that road became a dead road.


    Before, no one knew why the people who went to check the dead Jedi didn''t return when they saw the Jedi from a distance. It is said that there were immortal level experts who went in and didn''t come out alive. "


    When he said this, the old man''s face showed a bitter smile: "now I guessed, because the death Jedi can''t look far, but when you see the death Jedi, you are already in the death Jedi. Maybe we have no choice but to die."


    The old man''s words were very pessimistic. Unexpectedly, no one spoke to refute them. Everyone seemed to acquiesce in the old man''s words, as if entering the dead Jedi, there was no possibility of going out alive.


    While talking, dozens of fierce animals appeared in the crowd inexplicably. The appearance of each fierce animal was extremely fierce.


    There are hundreds of feet tall snakes, giant elephants as tall as a hill, rare and exotic animals with the blood of dragons and phoenixes, exotic animals covered with flames, and ancient fierce animals that look very fierce.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei looked back and saw the fierce animals suddenly appeared around many people. He asked loudly.


    Instead of attacking people, these fierce beasts stood aside skillfully.


    A fairy replied, "the space magic weapon has failed. In addition to storing dead objects, all living objects cannot be put into the space magic weapon, so our mounts have come out."


    It is worthy of being an immortal. Almost most people have a majestic mount.


    Song Fei felt a move in his heart. His self and separated in tianque palace suddenly suffered great repulsion. His strength was stronger, so he could resist the repulsion for a longer time. However, Song Fei knew that he would not resist for long, and such resistance was meaningless and pure consumption of mana.


    The repulsive force of the tianque palace became stronger and stronger. Song Fei immediately opened the portal of the tianque palace and stepped into the tianque palace.


    The strong repulsive force makes it almost impossible for mufenshen and shuifenshen to have a foothold in tianque palace.


    Under the control of Song Fei, Ben Zun and the three separated bodies quickly collided together. Although their strength became stronger, they still couldn''t stay in tianque palace and were excluded by this inexplicable repulsion.


    Losing the function of space magic weapon, Song Fei knows that some experts can''t protect others by placing them in space magic weapon. It''s really a dead land. Even some life saving rules are restricted.


    When Song Fei reappeared in the air, the white cloud fairy looked at Song Fei and said "eh".


    Song Fei looked at Baiyun and said with a smile, "why, there are flowers on my face?"


    Baiyun shook his head, stared at Song Fei and said, "elder martial brother Yue, I think you are suddenly different, but I can''t say what''s different."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei smiled without saying anything.


    The old man on one side stared at Song Fei and said, "I feel that if Yue Xiaoyou was a dangerous ancient beast, now it feels like a divine beast to me. Although his momentum is more restrained and peaceful, it seems more terrible. I don''t know whether the feeling of aging is right."


    "Ha ha, illusion, I haven''t changed much." Song Fei said with a smile. The secret immortal is an immortal, and his perception is really accurate.


    Since Song Fei didn''t admit it and the old man didn''t mean to ask in-depth questions, at the moment, the people had gathered around, and someone asked in a frightened tone: "white cloud fairy, what shall we do now?"


    "Miss, have you ever obtained the way to get out of the death Jedi from adults?" Granny LAN came forward and asked anxiously. This time, she led the way into the death Jedi by mistake. At the moment, she didn''t dare to look at others.


    Song Fei''s one horned grizzly bear fiercely said, "don''t think about it. If we enter this place, we will die. There is no doubt that if I see that hateful woman, I must tear her to pieces."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and said to the one horned grizzly bear, "do you mean that this time we mistakenly entered the Jedi is related to that woman?"


    The one horned grizzly bear said, "she must have influenced the mind of the old woman who leads the way, otherwise how could she go so far. Although the woman can''t see it, she must be around us and ready to affect us at any time. Master, this time we''re dead."


    Song Fei hated that he was looking for treasure, but he didn''t expect to be trapped in this so-called death Jedi for no reason.


    At the moment, Baiyun was asked. Facing the moment that decided everyone''s life, he could no longer maintain the previous appearance of indifference. He threw his face in the direction of Song Fei, showing a pitiful expression. He said to Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue, you have the strongest strength here. See if there is any way to leave here?"


    Song Fei sighed and asked others, "do you know how big this dead Jedi is?"


    The old man who just spoke sighed: "In the past, the only immortal who came out of the death Jedi once said that the death Jedi was endless, and he escaped by luck. As for how he escaped, he didn''t say. Alas, maybe the legend heard by Laoshi was incomplete, maybe the man had already announced more secrets, but it''s a pity that Laoshi only heard so much."


    Song Fei then turned his eyes to the direction of others and asked, "what about you? Have you ever heard how to get out?"


    You look at me and I look at you in the crowd. Obviously, everyone doesn''t know how to get out.


    After a while, a young monk immortal appeared. He was a little fat, fair skinned, simple looking young fat man. He said, "I once saw it in an ancient book that after entering the dead Jedi, you must be placed in the dead and later, but I didn''t explain what to do."


    This sentence sounds a little unreliable.


    Song Fei said, "it''s not a matter to stand where I am at the moment. I want to go out and find a way out. Maybe it''s safer to stay here. If you leave, you may die with me. Decide for yourself."

 Chapter 999

    Just as Song Fei''s voice fell, a red wind suddenly blew on the black land where people were standing.


    The wind surged from a distance. From a distance, it was like surging blood. What''s more strange is that there was a strong smell of nosebleed in the blood red wind.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the wind suddenly rise and rush in all directions." someone complained in a desperate tone. Soon they found that the blood red wind came not in one direction, but from all directions, like a red cloud on the top.


    "It''s so weird. How come the wind blows from so many directions, and we seem to be the center here." someone said with deep fear, and there was no sense of immortality in his voice.


    A strong sense of uneasiness emerged in everyone''s heart.


    Now everyone realizes that the red wind must blow against them, and maybe the danger will come with the red wind in the next moment.


    Everyone''s mana is soaking up and getting ready to fight.


    The red wind is getting closer and closer, and the pungent smell of blood makes everyone sick.


    "Sobbing, sobbing!" the wind is getting louder and louder, but it''s like countless women crying in the wind. Everyone''s heart is getting angry.


    In the red wind, Song Fei even saw faint heads and broken limbs. These heads just flashed and vaguely saw the ferocious expression on each face.


    "Hoo!" then, the red wind pressure came, and finally wrapped everyone in it. The sound in the wind, like the shrill sound of a woman crying, clearly rang through everyone''s ears. The uneasy atmosphere quickly spread among the crowd. Even if the heart quality of the immortal goes on like this, I''m afraid someone''s heart will collapse.


    The red wind confused everyone''s sight, and Song Fei could only vaguely see that others moved and used mana to resist the unknown danger in the wind.


    "Ah!" suddenly, there was a shrill scream in the crowd. Song Fei saw someone suddenly break his head and fall to the ground. Then his limbs were cut by the invisible wind, and the headless body soon became fragmented.


    His head rolled on the ground and was soon blown up by the wind. Song Fei finally saw the face of the dead man. He was a young man, and what surprised Song Fei was that this young man was one of the three people who had seen the woman in red before.


    He was the first to die in the wind, which was unexpected, as if it was reasonable. Song Fei suddenly remembered what grizzly had said before. The people went into the Black Death Jedi, which was done by the woman in red.


    Originally, Song Fei always thought that the woman in red had no combat power. From now on, maybe her power was not used in direct combat, but in some inexplicable means. On the contrary, she was a hundred times more terrible than fighting directly with people.


    Her horror is not only in ability, but also the heavy death pressure brought to others, like stars, which makes people unable to breathe.


    "Ah!" another scream came. Song Fei found that another man''s head was cut off by the invisible wind as before.


    Although he couldn''t see the face on his face, Song Fei guessed that this should be the person who had seen the real face of the woman in red.


    Obviously, even if the red wind is not dominated by the woman in red, it has something to do with her.


    In front of Song Fei, Baiyun was about to cry and said to Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue, what should we do? If it goes on like this, we will all die here."


    Song Fei also has no way. Now his only means of escape is the flashing talisman, which is his real card. It is impossible to publish this secret to the public, let alone leave the flashing talisman to others.


    If the secret of the flashing talisman is known, Song Fei may have died in the cultivation world.


    Under Song Fei, the one horned grizzly bear suddenly roared, "don''t you Terrans know how to refine magic weapons? Is there a magic weapon that can find out the ugly woman and kill her?"


    The voice of the one horned grizzly bear was very loud. Other immortals in fear immediately took the method said by the one legged grizzly bear and took out some strange treasures one after another to look for the traces of others around them.


    However, the result was nothing.


    "Ah!" another man died miserably in the blood red wind. His head was raised in the wind and looked at Song Fei with a frightened face. Then his head suddenly burst and died, including divine consciousness.


    A touch of sadness appeared in Song Fei''s heart. The old man was the last one to see the white faced and red woman. Originally, they had comforted him and found the fountain of youth together.


    Song Fei still clearly remembered that the old man and the other two survivors held their hands together and swore to each other that they would live to the location of the immortal spring. Unfortunately, they are now out of their wits.


    The eyes, from despair to firmness, still clearly floated in Song Fei''s mind for a long time, which made Song Fei feel very sad.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, do you have any magic weapon to deal with that woman?" the white cloud on the grizzly bear looks at Song Fei eagerly. At the moment, the white cloud is already six gods and completely depends on Song Fei.


    Magic weapon? Song Fei finally reflected from his gaze that as long as he had enough points, what kind of magic weapon didn''t he have.


    The magic weapon that can find out human traces is silently recited by Song Fei.


    Wait, don''t you have one ready-made?


    Above Song Fei''s head, a palm sized mirror immediately appeared. After the mirror rose, the blue light suddenly rose, and the blue light spread out. It''s strange that the blood red wind that originally roared around the people disappeared silently under the light of the blue light.


    With the rapid spread of the blue light, the red wind seemed to be melted by the blue light.


    The red wind dispersed, and the shrill sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in his ears disappeared. Song Fei suddenly saw that bursts of red blood fog floated far away from him. In the blood fog, there was a red figure facing his side. Because the distance was too far, Song Fei could not see the figure in the fog.


    Is this the woman?


    Song Fei''s heart moved. A flashing symbol appeared in his palm and was crushed by Song Fei. Now that he saw it, Song Fei would try his best to kill her.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly flickered in the void.


    When Song Fei appeared again, Baiyun''s surprised voice suddenly came to his ear: "elder martial brother Yue, why did your man suddenly disappear just now."


    Song Fei looked around and found that many people also looked at themselves with strange eyes.


    Song Fei''s heart sank. The flashing symbol, which has always been invincible, failed in this damn area.

 Chapter 1000

    In the red fog in the distance, the red figure stood vaguely.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Baiyun asked involuntarily, looking at Song Fei''s eyes in the distance, then turned his head and looked at the red fog.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s body had rushed out, and his body turned into extreme speed. A few flashes appeared in the red fog.


    The sky above Song Fei''s head was full of blue light, but Song Fei was disappointed to find that in the thick fog, except for the scarlet one, the red figure disappeared inexplicably before his arrival.


    The red fog disappeared as fast as before, leaving only black land and a slightly gray and gloomy sky.


    But Song Fei had to turn back.


    The one horned grizzly bear came up with Baiyun on his back. Baiyun stood on the bear''s back and asked in surprise, "elder martial brother Yue, what do you find?"


    "Nothing, let that woman run away." Song Fei said in disappointed words.


    "What?" Baiyun''s face changed greatly and his tone was almost trembling. "Elder martial brother Yue, did you see her?"


    Song Fei moved in his heart and asked, "didn''t you see her when you looked in that direction just now?"


    "No, I only saw a red thick fog, but under the magic weapon of elder martial brother Yue, the thick fog soon disappeared." Baiyun said, and then said in a crying voice: "elder martial brother, you must be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back first." Song Fei said faintly, but she thought about how to deal with the secret enemy next. It''s likely that the other party''s next goal is herself. Maybe she felt that her peeping into the sky destroyed her action and wanted to get rid of herself.


    Song Fei came forward and saw people looking at the wreckage all over the ground and sighing. Song Fei drove the grizzly bear forward and asked, "how many casualties."


    The old man who spoke just now came forward and said to Song Fei, "five people are dead. Three of them are three who have seen the woman in red. The remaining two may have been randomly selected by the woman in red. If Yue Xiaoyou hadn''t broken the red hurricane just now, maybe we were all dead. The woman probably wanted to catch us all."


    Song Fei nodded silently and asked the old man, "I don''t know what to call you?" he had been talking for so long, but Song Fei didn''t know the other person''s name, which was a little abrupt.


    The old man should say, "old Zhao Yongfu, a cheap name is not worth mentioning, which makes little friends laugh."


    "Master Zhao!" Song Fei arched his hands and then threw his eyes behind Zhao Yongfu. There were two young people squatting on the ground trembling and asked, "what about those two people?"


    "Alas!" Zhao Yongfu sighed and then said, "These two people are so unlucky. Just now, in the blood red wind, they saw a woman in red with a white face. They must have been cursed. Strangely, in the past, three people were cursed, but this time, the old man asked others and didn''t see the trace of the woman. It seems that only two people were cursed this time and saw the of others After their tragic death, their hearts have collapsed. "


    Song Fei said, "it was not two people who saw the woman, but three people. There was one who was himself."


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what should we do?" the expression on Baiyun''s face opposite Song Fei was frightened again. At this moment, she had long regarded Song Fei as the backbone. Baiyun felt very afraid if Song Fei was killed by the woman.


    When others heard about Song Fei''s encounter, their faces changed greatly. Song Fei''s strength has been seen by everyone, and this part has made people desperate. If he dies, it will definitely be a very heavy blow to this team.


    Zhao Yongfu''s face also changed. Then his face showed a dark expression and sighed, "I didn''t expect Yue Xiaoyou to see it this time."


    Listening to his tone, it seemed that Song Fei was dying.


    When Zhao Yongfu wanted to speak again, Song Fei stopped and said, "don''t comfort me. There are many people who want my life, but I''m still alive, but all those people are scared. I believe it''s the same this time. It must not be me, but the woman who died."


    Listening to Song Fei''s confident words and looking at Song Fei''s confident smile, they were inexplicably determined. They were infected by Song Fei''s confidence.


    Later, Song Fei said to Baiyun, "are there any other pills to calm the nerves? Take them first. Although their mental endurance is too fragile and worthy of death, as companions, we can''t easily give them up."


    Song Fei''s words won everyone''s respect, because Song Fei is different from others. For others, two more sober companions are equal to two more combat power. However, with Song Fei''s strength, these combat power are dispensable. He can leave by himself, but choosing to stay with everyone is enough to show his noble quality.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yue, wait. Baiyun will go over and give them pills." Baiyun jumped down from the one horned grizzly bear, and then popped two pills into the two immortals who were devastated.


    After a while, the two people slowly woke up. Although they were conscious, they could see that the willpower of the two people to survive was very weak. Maybe they would be scared to death before they fought again.


    They didn''t continue to comfort. As Song Fei said, their willpower was not firm, and they deserved to die, because it was not what others could help. What''s more, now everyone is in the death Jedi, everyone is facing heavy death pressure, and others are not much safer than these two people.


    Later, Baiyun fairy jumped on the one horned grizzly bear again and stood on the back of the one horned grizzly bear. Baiyun felt a lot safer inexplicably. It seemed that there was a strong sense of security in front of this man, hugging himself so that he could not feel afraid.


    Zhao Yongfu came forward and looked at the peeping heaven above Song Fei''s head and said, "dare you ask Yue Xiaoyou, but peeping heaven above your head?"


    "Oh, sir, you guessed right. This is just peeping into the sky." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Peeping at heaven, is it really peeping at heaven?" someone suddenly talked in the crowd. Looking at the small mirror above Song Fei''s head strangely, he seemed to be looking at a rare treasure, and refused to move his eyes for a long time.


    Zhao Yongfu showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and said with a bitter smile: "it turns out that Xiaoyou is a talented disciple of wushizong. It''s strange that he is old and clumsy and can''t recognize it. No wonder Xiaoyou has excellent talent. It turns out that he is a famous teacher."

 Chapter 1001

    Hearing that he was mistaken for a disciple of wushizong, Song Fei couldn''t help laughing, looked at Zhao Yongfu thoughtfully and said, "is there a peeping mirror, it must be a disciple of wushizong?"


    Lao Yongfu smiled confidently: "wushizong is famous in the fairy world, and the peeping mirror is a unique treasure of wushizong. Laojiu has been in the fairy world for 50000 years. So far, I haven''t heard of anyone else using the peeping mirror."


    "But?" Zhao Yongfu seemed to suddenly think of something. He seriously stared at the peeping mirror on Song Fei''s head. After a long time, he frowned and said, "Yue Xiaoyou, you really just flew up?"


    "Yes, today should be the seventh day after flying." Song Fei nodded.


    Other people were not surprised, but the grizzly bear under Song Fei shouted, "master, you have only been flying for seven days?"


    "Hmm!" Song Fei said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being my master. It''s really abnormal." the grizzly bear looked up slightly and showed a flattering smile to Song Fei. Every mount hopes that its master is an unparalleled expert. Although the Golden Horn grizzly bear is in the misty mountains all year round, this nature will not change.


    "That''s strange." Zhao Yongfu mused. "I''ve only heard that only the fairy world can have this fairy level heaven viewing realm. How can there be a fairy level heaven viewing realm when you just flew up? Can you refine a large number of fairy tools from the human world where you are?"


    Song Fei smiled without saying anything, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Seeing that Song Fei stopped talking, Zhao Yongfu knew that he had asked too much. He was a little abrupt. He saluted Song Fei with his fist, and then asked, "brother Yue, what should we do next?"


    Song Fei said, "I can''t find a way to stand here for a long time. I''ll still decide to find a way out. Help yourself."


    The white cloud fairy hurriedly said, "white cloud is willing to be with elder martial brother Yue. I hope elder martial brother Yue won''t abandon us."


    "Anyone who is willing to go with me can keep up." Song Fei said faintly.


    Zhao Yongfu smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid no one wants to stay."


    Even some people who originally wanted to stay, after experiencing the red storm just now, I''m afraid they don''t dare to stay in place.


    "Brother Yue, let''s go with you." the speaker was AI Liang, who had been rescued by Song Fei. Then all the others stood up, saluted Song Fei and asked to go on the road together.


    Song Fei randomly chose a direction and drove the one horned grizzly bear forward.


    Even knowing that the death Jedi are boundless, people still dare not fly across the air. There are various legends about the misty mountains, and one of the most terrible death Jedi is more terrible than other places in the misty mountains. Even the misty mountains can''t leap, not to mention the current terrorist area.


    Although the sky looks very calm now, who knows if there will be any unexpected danger in the process of flying.


    However, there were also those who did not give up. A tall and thin middle-aged immortal said to Song Fei, "brother Yue, let''s put some living creatures up to see if there is any danger in the sky."


    Song Fei smiled and said, "my mount is reluctant. If you have a living creature, please help yourself."


    The friar nodded with his right hand, and five golden flying insects appeared between his palms. Then driven by the friar, the flying insects immediately flew towards the sky.


    Unexpectedly, there is an immortal who resists insects. It''s a heresy in his cultivation. It''s very difficult to become an immortal. I don''t know how he became an immortal.


    The five insects flew to the sky and rotated back and forth for three circles in the sky. Then the middle-aged smiled and said, "it seems that the sky is not dangerous. Let''s fly and look for it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the five golden insects suddenly exploded into a blood mist and dissipated. The middle-aged immortal suddenly changed his face and said happily, "fortunately, he didn''t fly up."


    Song Fei frowned and asked, "I don''t feel any power at all. As the master of the insect, what do you find?"


    The middle-aged immortal smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "no, an unknown force suddenly appeared, coming and going without a trace."


    Song Fei said, "it''s better to walk at ease. Don''t try easily for unknown dangers. This area is too strange. Try to avoid any possible dangers."


    Song Fei''s words were deeply thought by everyone.


    Zhao Yongfu is familiar with Song Fei. He walks beside Song Fei''s grizzly bear all the way. They occasionally say a few words. Song Fei also learned a lot of information about the fairyland from Zhao Yongfu''s mouth.


    About ten kilometers away, a long and narrow Hill suddenly appeared on the black flat ground. The hill is very low, only about ten meters high, but it cuts off everyone''s line of sight and makes people unable to see the scene ahead.


    Song Fei sat on the grizzly bear and frowned. He wondered whether to pass through the hill. Everything in this area looked strange. Should he take a detour.


    Soon, the team led by Song Fei came to the bottom of the hill.


    When they got close, they saw the color of the hill more and more clearly. It turned out that most of them were flesh color, and only a small part were other colors sandwiched on the hill. There were all kinds of colors.


    It was like a lump of meat in front of everyone.


    "Are we going out?" a fairy looked up at the hill, his face showing a very happy expression. After saying this, his body immediately ran towards the hill, trying to stand on the hill and look at the distant scenery.


    "Don''t go up." Zhao Yongfu shouted in situ, but it was late. The immortal had climbed to the top of the mountain and stood on the top of the mountain to look into the distance.


    "Ah!" an inexplicable force appeared. The flesh and blood of the immortal who had just stood on the hill melted like a wax statue. When he wanted to escape back, he found that his feet melted the most and had been integrated with the hill. Then, the immortal watched his flesh melt little by little, but he couldn''t escape in the process and even commit suicide.


    "Help, help me." the shrill wail sounded very sad.


    The people below could only mourn for him. No one dared to rescue him. They watched him with a sad cry. Finally, his throat melted and the cry became silent. However, from his hands waving hard, they could imagine his loud cry.


    Finally, the waving hands melted away and integrated with the whole person''s other bodies. They all "dropped" on the small hill and really integrated with the hill. It seemed that there was another lump of meat on the small hill.


    Suddenly someone said, "these meat are not all composed of the flesh of immortals."


    As soon as he said this, everyone took a breath, and a cold breath rushed straight to the top of his head from the soles of his feet, making everyone cold.

 Chapter 1002

    If the meat mountain in front of us is really made of the flesh bodies of immortals, how many people should be buried here?


    They could not help but retreat. Even Song Fei''s one horned grizzly bear retreated far away from the meat mountain in front of him.


    There was a lot of immersion around, but people repeatedly saw countless innocent souls wailing and struggling powerlessly on the meat mountain.


    Everyone''s heart can not help but emerge a trace of sadness, which is infected by this meat mountain.


    Meat mountain goes out for hundreds of miles. At this moment, people can only detour.


    "Brother Yue." Zhao Yongfu looked so serious that he went to Song Fei and said in a deep voice, "the immortal who died just now has seen one of the two women with white faces and red clothes before. I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or necessity."


    Song Fei was silent. He couldn''t know such a thing at all.


    Song Fei turned around and looked into the crowd. Originally, the two immortals who saw the woman in red were interdependent. Now only one person was decadent and sat on the ground, obviously frightened.


    "Ah!" Song Fei saw another person not far from him, suddenly stepped back a few steps, as if he had seen the most terrible thing, and was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    Then I heard the frightened immortal point to the distance and say in a trembling voice, "I, I see her."


    "What?" Song Fei suddenly turned his head. The blue light of the peeping mirror on his head soared and swept in the direction of the immortal''s fingers. As a result, the meat mountain was empty and saw nothing.


    "No, she''s gone. She''s just standing on the top of the mountain." the immortal was very decadent when he spoke. Originally, everyone was under the pressure of death. If not everyone''s nerves were tenacious, everyone might have collapsed at the moment.


    But then, in the light of the blue light, the huge hill in front of them was very convex, as if they were alive. They saw countless lumps of flesh and blood stacked together. These flesh and blood were moving silently, trying to get rid of the shackles of the hill. There were distorted and terrible faces on each lump of flesh and blood, The expression on each face is extremely painful, as if it is suffering the most terrible torture in the world.


    The mouth on each face is opening wide, as if shouting, but only the mouth can be seen, but the sound can not be heard.


    At the top of the mountain, people saw a lump of flesh and blood. His face was vaguely similar to the melting immortal. Now he was no different from other flesh and blood. He was also yelling silently.


    Especially after seeing acquaintances, I recall that the people who were still alive around me just now have become this strange look, and everyone''s scalp is numb.


    "Well, these are really made up of the flesh and blood of the immortals." some immortals cried. Even the immortals who have experienced countless difficulties are frightened to see the scene in front of them at the moment.


    "Hundreds of thousands of immortals are buried here. God, how can there be so many." someone sighed in horror.


    "I''ve seen countless scenes of fierce ghosts eating people alive in the world. The horror level can''t be compared with that of the picture in front of me. It''s one tenth." Youxian humanity.


    Zhao Yongfu clenched his teeth and said, "I''m sure many of the people here are people who used to call the wind and rain in the fairy world."


    Opposite Song Fei, the white cloud fairy has been too frightened to speak. As Song Fei said, this is a flower in a greenhouse. Have you ever seen such a terrible picture? At this moment, her face is pale and the flower looks pale.


    In the crowd, someone cried: "there is death and no life in the death Jedi. Will we die like this? Even if we don''t die here, will there be a worse way to die?"


    Hearing someone say such words, the despair in the crowd spread quickly, and many people were dying.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what shall we do?" before Song Fei''s eyes, Baiyun''s tears swirled in his eyes. At the moment, he looked forward to Song Fei''s face.


    Song Fei''s expression was neither happy nor sad, and there was no subdued voice. Instead, he used magic to spread his voice: "There''s nothing to do. It''s just a trap. As long as we don''t step on it, the trap will always be a trap. He won''t take the initiative to jump out and kill us. I''m still alive, and you''re still alive, aren''t you? Maybe I''ll die later, but I''ll find a way out before I die. I won''t admit my life until the moment of death."


    Song Fei said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, as if he were talking about his feelings, but in the ears of other immortals, it was like the sound of nature. Every immortal is a tough generation, and just a little hint is enough.


    Song Fei is not a nanny, and he has no obligation to pay too much. If these words can''t stimulate their desire to survive, it''s better to die here.


    "Elder martial brother Yue is right. Now we are still alive. This hill is just a trap. We will be fine if we don''t go there." Baiyun revived and stood up to face the people, "You should have heard what elder martial brother Yue said. Most of you have risen from the world. You must have experienced more dangers than white clouds. You must have endured a lot of fatal situations. Maybe it''s not as good as this time, but I ask you, if you gave up hope at that time, would you still be today?"


    "Hahaha, the white cloud fairy is right. I was trapped in a fierce ghost cave for 500 years. My flesh was eaten by the fierce ghost for four fifths. Finally, I broke out with a sword in my hand. Now, although I am immortal, my courage is unknowingly small." a middle-aged immortal was full of pride.


    "Yes, it''s really because longevity is hard won. On the contrary, I''m timid and have no previous momentum. However, I know that if I don''t get back my previous courage, I will lose my life here today." another big man laughed loudly.


    With the accounts of several people, the crowd gradually regained the hope of survival, which was much stronger than when they first entered the death Jedi.


    Song Fei looked in his eyes and nodded silently. These are worthy of being cultivated step by step from the human world. There is no lack of courage and perseverance. What is missing is the memory worn away by time.


    Baiyun stood on the bear''s back, clenched his fist and said with a smile, "great. I''m happy for you to see everyone full of fighting spirit."


    Song Fei smiled behind Baiyun and said, "if their tenacity can''t even compare with the flowers in your greenhouse, they don''t deserve to live until now."


    Baiyun turned back and made a lovely expression to Song Fei: "I hate it. Elder martial brother Yue, you can make fun of others."


    This smile, looking forward to the bright, like the spring breeze blowing on the face, looked at the people intoxicated.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go around. I want to see what''s behind the hill." Song Fei said proudly to heaven.

 Chapter 1003

    Although he said it was a trap and would not jump out to harm others, it was just a comforting word.


    Song Fei knows and others know that in this strange place, who knows if this pile of meat mountain will explode and hurt people?


    Therefore, Song Fei and others first avoided from afar, and then walked around meat mountain.


    Baiyun sat in front of Song Fei and said, "elder martial brother Yue, now everyone is full of confidence. Baiyun believes that we will be able to go back alive and become immortal from the dead Jedi for the second time."


    "Maybe this is to be put to death and later live." Song Fei smiled. "Maybe this space is a great test for people''s will to survive. Maybe many people are scared to death."


    Song Fei also said casually. If the fact is so simple, where will so many people die in it? Song Fei believes that many of them will be full of desire to survive until they die.


    Everyone has ah q''s spirit of self consolation and will look in a good direction. Song Fei''s unintentional words, coupled with the legend of being put to death and later born that people heard from Zhao Yongfu, make many people''s will to survive more firm.


    With the strength of everyone''s feet and most people have mounts, Song Fei and others finally bypassed the meat mountain in front of them.


    Behind meat mountain, there is a dark blue lake. The lake water is as calm as a mirror. Around the lake is a green grassland, which grows in the middle of the vast black land, like an oasis in the desert.


    "What a beautiful lake." Baiyun stood up and sighed.


    This time, everyone stopped very tacitly, and no one dared to move.


    Zhao Yongfu said to Song Fei, "Yue Xiaoyou, can you use your peeping into the sky to see this lake."


    Song Fei nodded. The blue light on his head rose sharply, enveloping the whole grassland. After the blue light swept, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the water of this quiet lake.


    The whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and a tornado gradually appeared. Like a dragon absorbing water, the lake water gushed into the sky, and the lake surface of the small lake fell rapidly.


    The green grass around the lake is withering rapidly. After a few breaths, the green grass is rotting. The original crisp green grass has become a pothole rotting place.


    The lake soon dried up and exposed the part below the water surface.


    When people saw the bottom of the lake, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The bottom of the lake was covered with corpses, including Terrans and all kinds of other monsters. But from the expression on their faces, the expression on the face of each corpse is extremely ferocious. You don''t have to guess that they must have suffered great pain before they died.


    "Where is this lake? It''s clearly a mass grave, and the divine consciousness can''t spread. You can''t see the bottom. These bodies don''t know how many layers they have stacked." someone sighed.


    "See, they all have a hole in their skull, and their brains are gone." another person said in a trembling voice.


    "But they have no brains. They must have been hollowed out alive before they died, and the expression on their faces will become so ferocious." Youxian humanity.


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the top of his head and said, "look, the water has changed color."


    People couldn''t help but look up and see that the pure and transparent lake water above their heads turned blood red and viscous like blood.


    Zhao Yongfu stared into his eyes and said, "do you think these lakes will be the blood of those dead people?"


    "Don''t scare us, old man Zhao. How many people will die with so much blood." there was humanity.


    Soon, the red blood began to evaporate into blood fog, and strangely, the blood fog after evaporation not only did not rise, but fell from the sky and scattered around everyone.


    "Run!" Song Fei only had time to remind him that the grizzly bear at his feet had spread his legs and ran away.


    Other people also reacted one after another and ran after Song Fei. No one would think that the blood mist was harmless.


    The blood fog became thicker and thicker, and his sight was disturbed. Song Fei tried to drive it with mana, but the blood fog was very strange. It looked like a simple fog, but he was not moved at all.


    The grizzly bear was running as hard as he could. Song Fei sat on the bear''s back and looked back at the people running desperately behind him.


    One of them was not slow. He was able to keep up with the grizzly bear and ran wildly next to the grizzly bear.


    The people running next to the grizzly bear approached the grizzly bear slowly and almost kept pace with the grizzly bear. Song Fei never thought that there were such fast people among these immortals.


    At the moment, Song Fei holds a golden gun and always pays attention to the rear. If he finds danger, he will rescue him at the first time.


    But fortunately, there was no change except for those who ran with all their strength.


    Song Fei''s overhead peeping glass sent out bursts of blue light, but he still couldn''t disperse the blood mist as before.


    "Ah!" the white cloud behind Song Fei suddenly gave a scream. Song Fei tightened his heart and suddenly turned around. However, he found that the man who had been keeping pace with the grizzly bear suddenly ran to the depths of the blood fog in the opposite direction to the others.


    "What''s the matter with that man? Is he possessed? Baiyun, what do you see?" Song Fei kicked away the tea table beside them and leaned down to Baiyun road.


    At the moment, Baiyun''s body trembled and said in a frightened voice, "that just now is not a person at all. He is covered with black hair all over and his head is covered with black hair. He can''t see clearly."


    "Then why did he run away and what happened?" Song Fei said.


    "I don''t know. When I saw him, I shouted and he was scared away." Baiyun said.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s face changed and exclaimed, "no!"


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Yue?" Baiyun asked quickly when he saw the nervous expression on Song Fei''s face for the first time.


    At this moment, the grizzly bear has rushed out of the scope of the blood fog and has slowly listened to his footsteps.


    Song Fei looked back and saw that many people rushed out of the blood fog behind him, but looking through the blood fog, Song Fei and Baiyun saw that many figures stood in the blood fog, looked at the people from a distance, and then ran crazy to the depths of the blood fog.


    Baiyun pointed to those far away humanitarians in Song Fei''s arms: "are these hairy monsters? I thought they were our companions."


    "Come on, count how many people." Song Fei shouted. He had a very bad hunch.

 Chapter 1004

    Zhao Yongfu finally counted the number of people. A total of 136 people went in. At the moment, there are only 96 people left. In this blood fog, a total of 40 people died, nearly a quarter.


    "Have you died so much?" Song Fei sighed. It was definitely a heavy loss. The people who had vowed to go out alive were now like eggplant beaten by frost.


    Through the blood red fog, Song Fei vaguely saw dozens of figures standing in the thick fog and looking at the people from a distance.


    "Who are those people? Why don''t they come out?" many people looked back into the thick fog and saw those strange figures.


    AI Liang said, "the man who ran next to me just now suddenly stopped. If I remember correctly, it is where they are standing now."


    Song Fei observed a moment of silence. Even he didn''t find that it wasn''t his companion who was keeping pace with him.


    I''m afraid others are the same. They didn''t find it at all.


    Song Fei sighed: "just now I almost said a word. There was something running around me. I thought it was my companion. If there were no white clouds to remind me, I might have been poisoned at the moment. Those things are the hand guard of the culprit who killed us. They are a group of monsters."


    Although with their own strength, the monster may not be able to break their own defense, but it is too dangerous in that case. Divine knowledge can''t be used. If the monster''s claws can really tear their own defense, they may die there.


    Recalling the scene just now, Song Fei was also in a cold sweat. He originally thought that he would be safe in this area with his many means. Now it seems that it is just a beautiful imagination. The real situation is much worse than he expected.


    After they heard the speech, their bodies were cold. Originally, there were many monsters running along with themselves. They didn''t know when they entered the team. Leng was so that everyone didn''t notice. You know, it was more than a dozen creatures. They just deceived everyone''s perception with strange hands.


    "It''s a fluke to survive this time." Ai Liang was afraid.


    Song Fei stood up from the bear''s back and looked at the people: "As you can see, the situation is more terrible than we expected. If we continue to go on, we may encounter more terrible dangers. Maybe we can''t escape next time. So you decide by yourself. If you want to stay, stay by yourself. If you want to leave, leave by yourself. Make it clear first, because I see the red shadow of the female ghost, maybe the female ghost People have been staring at me. Maybe it''s more dangerous with me. As you can see, once there is a danger, I can''t protect you. The crisis here can''t be solved by magic. "


    "I quit and intend to find a way out by myself." a middle-aged man walked out of the team with a serious face. "Brother Yue, maybe you''re right. The woman in red has an eye on you. She may have done all this, so I''m going to leave your team and find a way out by myself."


    This is a man with a firm face. Judging from his face, he should be a very independent person. What he said at the moment is in a very firm tone.


    "Anyone else who wants to leave, leave together. Now in this case, it can only be the fate of each God. Maybe it''s more dangerous to follow me." Song Fei continued.


    Finally, a total of 23 people left, including Song Fei, and 73 others.


    Among them, Zhao Yongfu and AI Liang, who was saved by Song Fei, also stayed, as well as Baiyun and many servants who followed her.


    After the others left, they silently looked at Song Fei and waited for his next move.


    Baiyun leaned weakly on the bear''s back, looked at Song Fei and said, "elder martial brother Yue, can''t you go out?"


    Song Fei said, "maybe I rely too much on mana and ignore some small hands. In this strange space, mana may not have any effect, but small means may be useful."


    Baiyun said happily, "elder martial brother Yue, do you really have a way?"


    Song Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "this space is so strange. I can''t find any way. I''m just trying."


    After that, Song Fei''s divine consciousness escaped into the divine exchange system, and then a set of modern electronic instruments appeared in Song Fei''s hands.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what is this?" Baiyun looked at the sudden appearance of iron pimples and asked puzzled.


    "In our world, this is called a signal receiver. In this strange place, I don''t know whether the signal can be transmitted or not."


    After Song Fei finished, he fiddled with two small cameras.


    People looked forward to Song Fei, hoping that what he said could be useful.


    After a while, Song Fei said to one of the immortals who raised insects, "brother, borrow your insects."


    "Oh, how much?" the immortal turned his hand, and more than a dozen insects climbed out of his sleeve.


    "No more, just four." Song Fei said, and then put four miniature cameras in the immortal''s hand: "tell your insects to catch the flight, remember that the hole faces outward, and the farther and faster the flight, the better."


    "Well, good!" the immortal had no extra words and immediately commanded the insect to fly in four different directions. The speed of the insect was also very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared in the realization of everyone.


    Song Fei immediately checked the images from the four cameras through a laptop in his hand.


    But only one breathing time, the image transmission stopped suddenly. The insect fairy sighed, "all my four golden insects are dead."


    Song Fei sighed, "the distance of my gadgets is also limited. Originally, they can transmit thousands of kilometers, but because the signal is distorted here, they can only observe the range of tens of kilometers."


    It''s better to be close. If it''s far away, it will be disturbed by inexplicable signals. Song Fei''s plan to use electronic instruments to detect the dead Jedi can only fail.


    It''s too dangerous to walk and look for it like before. No one knows how many times it will be as dangerous as just now before finding the exit. Maybe hundreds of fatal dangers may be encountered in this endless black land.


    It''s best to explore this area first and search purposefully, so as to reduce unnecessary casualties. Otherwise, you may really die here. Even if you can resurrect with points, regardless of whether the immortal level resurrection needs enough points, even if it is enough, you may still be in place after resurrection and let yourself die again and again.


    That''s too sad. No amount of points is enough to survive.


    "Is there any way to detect all the areas in this area. In this way, we may be able to avoid many dangers." Song Fei told the crowd that he had no way. Instead, he could ask others. This is also the time to brainstorm.

 Chapter 1005

    Song Fei''s eyes turned to other people present. After all, these are old people who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Their knowledge is far better than themselves. Maybe they have some ideas in their hearts.


    Zhao Yongfu was the first to speak. Among these people, he had a wide range of knowledge. After pondering for a while, Zhao Yongfu said: "If it''s just exploration, there are two kinds of supernatural powers in the fairy world. One is tianyantong in the Buddha world. It''s said that tianyantong can be cultivated to the highest place. You can see the past of all living beings. Now, come here, it''s the supreme supernatural power. I don''t think anyone in our team will have this kind of supernatural power.


    The other is the magic power of the thousand mile eye, which can see through layers of mysteries and overlook the infinity. It is also an extremely powerful magic power. However, it is rumored that this magic power is related to cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the farther you see. I don''t know whether there is the existence of the magic power of the thousand mile eye among us. "


    After that, Zhao Yongfu turned his eyes to the people. They looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they shook their heads silently.


    Except Zhao Yongfu, others were silent.


    Later, Zhao Yongfu continued, "Yue Xiaoyou, your sky peeping mirror can see through the void and illuminate the nether world. Can''t you see the distance?"


    "I''ve tried. The function of the sky endoscope is affected in this area," Song Fei sighed.


    "Alas!" Zhao Yongfu said, "it seems that this peeping mirror is only an immortal tool after all, not as good as the one in the legend."


    Song Fei nodded silently and listened to Zhao Yongfu''s meaning. There should be a higher-level peeping mirror in wushizong. That''s the real treasure. If there is that treasure, maybe he can get out of the current dilemma.


    Of course, it''s just a guess. Song Fei doesn''t intend to exchange for a higher-level peeping mirror. If he can''t exchange it and loses his points, he may really die here.


    We must find a way to explore this area as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t know what danger has suddenly come.


    "How did I forget it?" then Song Fei exchanged a small radar. As a result, the radar found that the radar signal was interfered by the ground.


    The idea of using radar to test terrain also came to naught.


    Finally, Song Fei''s mind moved. His habitual thinking was still limited to the modern knowledge of his previous life.


    Then, Song Fei''s mouth slowly showed a smile, and a gadget most suitable for detecting the terrain in front of him was in his mind.


    A set of nano robots: it contains three billion nano robots. Each nano robot has a metal probe, which can be used for construction and disease treatment. The flight speed is 1200 km / h.


    This is the future technology robot. In the future world, it can be used to directly enter the human body for flesh surgery, or build a high-rise building in a short time. At this moment, Song Fei only asks them to explore the way.


    The most important thing is that their transmission mode is not with the help of signals, but the future space folding technology.


    A small notebook appeared in Song Fei''s hand. When he opened the notebook, countless small robots that were difficult to see by the naked eye sensed it. Then, under Song Fei''s control, these robots distributed densely in the surrounding direction.


    In order to prevent nano robots from flying too high and being crushed by the strange forces around them, Song Fei ordered all these robots to fly close to the ground.


    Soon, all kinds of pictures were formed on the computer in front of Song Fei. If the future technology had not used the biological computer with strong computing power, the ordinary computer could not quickly process three billion pictures at the same time.


    The intelligent effect of this biological computer is also extremely powerful. Centered on Song Fei, a broad three-dimensional picture is rapidly taking shape, and the fine picture and a small dust can be clearly expressed.


    With the speed of nano robot as fast as that of ordinary airliner, the map in the notebook is spreading at an extremely fast speed, and the more and more detailed and broad data around are all formed in Song Fei''s mind.


    Thanks to song Feicheng''s incredible divine sense, his computing speed is no less than that of the intelligent computer in front of him. As long as these pictures are filtered in his eyes, they can be clearly recorded in his mind.


    This is not Song Fei''s unique ability. As long as he becomes an immortal, he has the ability that ordinary people think is incredible.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, your magic weapon is amazing." with bursts of refreshing body fragrance, Baiyun''s shoulder is vaguely close to Song Fei''s arm. He is looking at the computer picture in front of Song Fei in surprise.


    Song Fei didn''t mean to hide. His fingers gently pressed several keys on the computer, and then a beam of light shot out from the back of the laptop, magnifying the picture in the computer in front of others.


    "It''s amazing. I''ve never heard of such a magic weapon in my life." Zhao Yongfu sighed.


    "There is no mana fluctuation, just like a dead object. If it is used to detect, it is impossible to prevent." the others were also surprised.


    As more and more pictures were captured, the confidence of others began to grow.


    Of course, with the advancement of nano robot, it will inevitably pass through some extremely dangerous areas, and nano robot also began to suffer a lot of damage.


    Song Fei doesn''t care about these things at all. Although it''s very difficult to build scientific and technological gadgets, they are extremely cheap to exchange, especially for himself now.


    This set of three billion nano robots is just more than 10000 points. After losing some nano robots, another three billion nano robots followed the original footprints in Song Fei''s palm, marked those dangerous areas and began to measure the length of the dangerous areas.


    Just now, the scene of the blood fog in which everyone was in began to appear in front of everyone. Through the sight of the nano robot, everyone saw the black figures, all of which were monsters dressed in black long hair. These monsters could not see their appearance at all, but there were many white things similar to brain at the corner of their mouth.


    Zhao Yongfu looked at the remnant and said in surprise, "what they hang around their mouths is actually human brains."


    Everyone was silent. In fact, many people had already guessed that it was a human brain. Then they saw from the picture that their original companions were lying on the ground running away, and their only feature was that, like the bodies in the mass graves, they were all broken into a hole the size of a baby''s fist, and even nano robots climbed into the brain hole, See that all the brains inside have been emptied.


    The terrible creatures ate so many companions unconsciously, and those who fled together didn''t even hear the scream.


    The immortals who saw these bodies, although they saw that these creatures were afraid of what could not come out, they couldn''t help but feel cold.


    The silent shooting speed, the ghostly way of coming, if they can run out of the range of red blood fog, I don''t know what kind of terrorist scene it is.


    (recently, there are too many things. Three chapters a day are difficult. Please forgive me. In fact, Xiaoshu also wants to have more chapters a day. It''s really a matter of mundane affairs and there''s nothing he can do. But please believe that he will recover from three chapters a day soon.)

 Chapter 1006

    The picture of the image becomes larger and more complex, but these do not hinder the immortal people''s viewing. Even if the picture is narrowed again, it can be clearly displayed in people''s minds.


    Pieces of dangerous areas are marked out by images, and a special area is formed in people''s minds. As long as you stand in place and have a strong understanding of immortals, you can fully show the current picture in your mind.


    The existence seems to have been reflected, which led to the death of a large number of nano robots.


    However, more nano robots appear from Song Fei''s hands. All these robots are scattered from around. Even if all nano robots in a certain area die, nano robots in other places can detour and continue to collect pictures that have not been collected in that direction.


    Moreover, the field of vision of the nano robot is very large. With a very high pixel camera, as long as one is alive, it can instantly scan all the scenes in an area.


    There are too many nano robots. Every attack is based on 100 million. Moreover, because Song Fei is facing a critical moment of life and death, he doesn''t care about the consumption of tens of thousands of points. A large number of nano robots are exchanged for shooting the surrounding scenes.


    So many nano robots, some even pass through the ground. With their bodies, they can easily shuttle through the cracks in the soil.


    Baiyun looked at Song Fei curiously and said, "elder martial brother Yue, won''t these little things have the signal interference you said?"


    Song Fei smiled and replied, "their signal transmission directly uses space folding technology. For nano robots, even if they are in this space, the distance of one meter is the same as that of one million kilometers."


    "I don''t understand. Forget it. I don''t want to understand these." Baiyun said in a boring way, "elder martial brother Yue, have you found a way out?"


    Song Fei nodded: "there are some eyebrows, but we still have to wait for more information. When we have enough information, we believe we can find a way out."


    Baiyun looked at the blood fog in the distance and said, "elder martial brother Yue, let''s go first. Looking at those monsters, Baiyun''s heart is very nervous. Who knows if those things will suddenly run out."


    "Go, let''s leave this place first." Song Fei said. At the beginning, the gray bear walked towards a flat place, some special places. Because the nano robot started the danger in some areas, Song Fei also learned what the threat was, and had a little confidence in his heart.


    Of course, it is impossible for nano robots to detect all places clearly. Perhaps some nano robots passed through places without harm, but the immortals were fatal in the past. Song Fei dared not guard against this.


    More and more information came. Zhao Yongfu suddenly pointed to a red dot on the light and shadow map and said, "brother Yue, I hope to go to this place. I found something that may be useful to us."


    "Go!" Song Fei took the lead, driving the black bear to run in the direction pointed by Zhao Yongfu.


    The road is not long, but more than 20 kilometers.


    "No, the blood fog is coming." Ai Liang suddenly pointed to the sky and said that the horror of the blood fog was too impressive, especially the monsters in the blood fog, but the team lost a quarter of its hands.


    The white cloud shrank on the bear''s back and shouted, "elder martial brother Yue, let''s run."


    "No!" then ailiang said, "those blood fog will come in front of us. If we stop and return now, we may be able to escape the scope of the blood fog."


    Zhao Yongfu''s face also sank. Looking at the red blood fog getting closer and closer, he said, "Yue Xiaoyou, there is a large blood fog coming in front of us. Shall we go around?"


    "Is it ahead?" Song Fei pondered for a moment. "We''ve retreated one after another. We''ll make a detour."


    Then, according to the information on the map, Song Fei began to retreat rapidly, and the speed of these blood fog was not slow, but blocked Song Fei''s way forward.


    "Yue Xiaoyou, there is a blood mist on both sides of us. Unless we step back, we must touch the blood mist if we want to reach that place?"


    "Oh?" Song Fei fell into a deep thought, frowning. He was happy and worried for a while. He saw the white clouds very strange.


    Gradually, Song Fei''s face showed a faint disdain smile. Suddenly, Song Fei stood up, pointed to the sky with his fingers and said, "you are not omnipotent, ha ha, ha ha, I finally found your weakness. Wait, I will erase your existence."


    "Elder martial brother Yue." Baiyun didn''t understand, but soon Baiyun saw that Song Fei suddenly jumped off the bear''s back. This behavior soon attracted the attention of others. The people who were still retreating quickly turned back one after another under the drink of Baiyun, but saw that Song Fei didn''t retreat but ran towards the blood fog.


    "Yue Xiaoyou?"


    "Brother Yue?"


    People who saw this scene shouted loudly, and AI Liang exclaimed, "what''s the matter with brother Yue? Is this under control?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhao Yongfu shook his head, but he could only watch Song Fei rush to the blood fog.


    Above Song Fei''s head, the sky glass suddenly emitted a dazzling cyan light. After the cyan light touched the blood fog, the blood fog disappeared in the sky as if it had encountered the enemy.


    "This!" Zhao Yongfu and others saw this behind the scenes, stopped one after another, and looked at Song Fei in the distance in surprise.


    In the blood fog, Song Fei''s hair danced wildly and laughed wildly: "hahaha, that''s all. It turned out that you are only so. Now I finally confirmed that you are just a paper tiger."


    The sky was full of blood mist, which pressed down one after another in an attempt to destroy Song Fei.


    Song Fei in the blood fog was in high spirits, and his whole body was full of lofty feelings. He could see that the eyes of the people in the distance were full of awe.


    The thick blood fog was pressed down, but it couldn''t resist the blue light emitted by the peeping mirror above Song Fei''s head. More and more blood fog was scattered. Finally, it seemed that Song Fei, who couldn''t help laughing, dissipated slowly and automatically in the sky.


    "Hahaha, killing is invisible. Why, do you know how to retreat? Coward, come on." Song Fei continued to laugh, pointed to the blood fog and scolded. The remaining blood fog suddenly formed an angry expression, glared at Song Fei fiercely, and immediately spread and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the grizzly bear approached with white clouds, including Zhao Yongfu and others, who all returned to Song Fei.


    "Elder martial brother Yue."


    "Yue Xiaoyou, did you find anything?"


    "There are some discoveries, at least in the current situation, I know how to avoid danger." Song Fei''s face shows a confident smile, then points his finger to the sky and says, "those blood fog are just the means that the woman wants to prevent us from going to the destination. The more she doesn''t want me to go, I want to see it."

 Chapter 1007

    After making up their mind, Song Fei and others continued to move towards their destination, because Song Fei''s power just now turned the blood fog into nothingness, and everyone''s confidence suddenly improved a lot.


    Death Jedi, a place of death, but people''s confidence is higher than ever.


    Death, may die, but at least now everyone sees a glimmer of hope and vitality.


    Song Fei lay on the bear''s back and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. It''s reasonable to say that after seeing that woman, she should die first. Although those two people died, I survived. I think she must be very angry now."


    Zhao Yongfu smiled: "Yue Xiaoyou broke the curse and repelled the blood fog. Now I believe Xiaoyou will lead us out of this dead Jedi."


    Recalling the scene that Song Fei ran with the monster in the blood fog before, Song Fei also had some palpitations. If there were no white clouds to remind him, he might have died several times now. Then he resurrected again because of insufficient points and lay in the blood fog forever.


    "Elder martial brother Yue." Baiyun squinted at Song Fei and said with a smile, "why can the sky mirror dispel the blood mist this time, but not that time just now?"


    For this question, other people pricked up their ears and listened to Song Fei''s answer. Other immortals also wanted to know what was going on. If the blood mist could be dispersed, maybe there would be that kind of hairy monster again, and their own people would not feel any danger.


    Song Fei leaned against the bear''s back and said with a smile, "the sky peeping mirror can only see through the vanity, and the blood fog that could not be dispelled just now is because it is really a blood fog."


    The people were surprised. Zhao Yongfu asked on behalf of the people, "Yue Xiaoyou, listen to you, isn''t the blood fog just now the real blood fog?"


    Song Fei nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really not blood fog."


    Zhao Yongfu was surprised and then asked, "is it the fantasy created by the woman? The smell of blood is very real. I can''t see the difference between the blood fog. I don''t know how Yue Xiaoyou judged it."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I can''t see whether the blood fog is true or false. I just guess it''s false, because we just said we were going to find a place, but the blood fog stopped all the directions we can go, and the place we are in is a plain. I don''t believe it''s such a coincidence."


    Zhao Yongfu sighed: "but if you guess, you are likely to guess wrong. If you guess wrong, won''t you be doomed?"


    "That''s true." Song Fei smiled with an indifferent attitude. "If I guess, it must be extremely dangerous, so I enter the blood fog alone, but I''m not reckless. After all, I still have 80% confidence. 80% is enough for me to take risks between life and death, and you see, I''m not right!"


    Listening to Song Fei''s words, the clouds are light and the wind is light, but the hearts of the people have strong admiration. If it was someone else, they might directly sacrifice their mounts to check, or drive others.


    With Song Fei''s cultivation, throwing a weak person in is not a problem at all.


    "Brother Yue, I admire his integrity." Ai Liang said, but he also said what everyone wanted.


    Song Fei smiled and waved his hand, indicating that people didn''t have to boast about themselves.


    Opposite Song Fei, the white cloud fairy said, "elder martial brother Yue, do you mean that the blood mist was made by the woman in red?"


    Song Fei said, "even if it''s not her, I can''t get rid of her."


    Zhao Yongfu said, "Yue Xiaoyou, what''s her weakness you just said."


    "Don''t say!" Song Fei said. "If you believe me, follow me. Still, I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety. I''ll only try my best to do what I feel worthy of."


    During walking, the area explored by the nano robot becomes larger and larger, and people can see a broader scene.


    The distance of 20 kilometers was passed without danger. What was displayed in front of the people was a flat stone land.


    The ground is exposed to huge stones. In the middle of the stone ground, there are many huge stones and stone mountains sporadically.


    People stopped in front of the stone ground. There were nano robots passing safely, but Song Fei and others had to be careful. The fact that nano robots can pass does not mean that immortal people can pass safely. Who knows whether living and inanimate metals are the same in this area.


    "Brother Yue, what are we going to do? Go in?" Zhao Yongfu said. Everyone saw some written records on the picture taken by the nano robot just now, and specially came to look for traces of other people''s existence.


    Song Fei shook his head, and Xianshi shot out the sky peeping mirror. The blue lights disappointed the people in the depths of the stone. They looked intently, hoping to find out the existence of the danger.


    After a while, peeping mirror flew back to Song Fei''s hands. Peeping mirror did not find any internal danger.


    "Brother Yue, since there is no danger, can we go in?" Zhao Yongfu said.


    "No, we''ll step back a kilometer." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh!" although they didn''t understand why they didn''t come forward and check carefully, they were inexplicably convinced of Song Fei at the moment. No one was dissatisfied. They all retreated slowly at Song Fei''s request.


    One kilometer after exiting, Song Fei began to enlarge the picture taken by the nano robot with his notebook. What attracted the people was a few lines of words in the picture, which now clearly appeared in front of the people: after walking for a long time in this dead Jedi, there were 500 people in a line, and now there are only 150 people left. We were submerged by the silent Dead Sea and devastated by the red blood wind, Death Jedi are worthy of death Jedi. Even if so many people died, we still didn''t find anything. It seems that they are all going to die here. I leave a word here to warn later people. If I can get rid of this death Jedi by chance, I hope the words left can give some inspiration to later people. Now, after discussion, we are going in this direction (arrow), Chu Tianjun left words.


    After reading these words clearly, everyone''s faces showed an excited smile, and Zhao Yongfu said happily: "great, it''s really his words."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the king of Chu is the only one who went out from the dead Jedi?"


    "It''s him," said Zhao Yongfu. "Let''s follow his footsteps. Now we finally see the direction. It''s great."


    After hearing Zhao Yongfu''s words, others'' confidence soared.


    Baiyun''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon, showed a sweet smile and said, "great, we must go out safely. Elder martial brother Yue, thank you, and then thank you."

 Chapter 1008

    After reading this line, Zhao Yongfu said, "Yue Xiaoyou, next, do we follow the footsteps of Chu Tianjun."


    The others also looked forward to Song Fei. The appearance of Chu Tianjun''s words was like a life-saving straw. No one wanted to lose this useful clue.


    Song Fei smiled briskly and said with a smile, "of course, since we have been instructed by our predecessors, we naturally have to follow his footsteps, and I use gadgets to explore this map. In addition to finding out the dangerous place, another purpose is to find these useful clues."


    After saying that, Song Fei looked confident and in a much better mood. He looked at Baiyun with a smile and said, "Baiyun fairy, can you taste your tea art again."


    Baiyun was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that Song Fei could maintain such an elegant interest in this situation. After reacting, Baiyun looked at Song Fei''s smile and said with a happy smile: "what you want, don''t dare to invite you."


    Later, Baiyun took out his tea set and began to make tea for Song Fei.


    Everyone looked at this scene, but no one envied Song Fei. A white cloud fairy made tea for him. What they saw was Song Fei''s relaxed mood.


    From Song Fei''s relaxed mood, they have to believe that Song Fei must have a clear mind and lead them out of this dilemma.


    Although Song Fei pretends to be relaxed on the surface, he is always tense in his heart. Even now, although he has a certain grasp, he dare not say that he will be able to get out of this dead Jedi.


    This time, if I didn''t get lucky to know that the endoscope could help me a lot, if it wasn''t for the words left by Chu Tianjun, if it wasn''t for the magic of future technology such as nano robot, even if it was missing, I would turn around like a headless fly, couldn''t find the direction to start, and was taken around by that woman.


    Enjoying the unique taste is green tea. Looking at the surrounding black land, Song Fei couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    In front of him, white clouds were playing with tea sets, but they smiled and said, "elder martial brother Yue, although this dead Jedi is said to be a Jedi, the immortal spirit here is not thin. Do you think it will breed any peerless treasures?"


    Song Fei was so comfortable that he leaned on the bear''s back, sucked in the fragrant tea just made by the white cloud fairy, and then said, "this question needs to ask the old people in the fairy world. If we are a place with rich aura in the Xiuzhen world and have been pregnant for countless years, the rate of producing heavy treasures is almost 100%, but I don''t know whether the fairy world also follows this law."


    Baiyun looked at Zhao Yongfu and said, "senior brother Zhao, you have a wide range of knowledge. I don''t know whether Baiyun guessed correctly."


    Zhao Yongfu''s face was a complex expression, with excitement and bitterness. After hearing the problem of Baiyun, he said, "the same is true in the fairy world. In any inaccessible dangerous area, he will certainly give birth to heavy treasures. On the contrary, he will also be accompanied by creatures guarding treasures."


    After that, Zhao Yongfu''s face showed a wry smile: "it''s just that this is a death Jedi. Who knows whether those anti heaven treasures are bred in the most dangerous place. Perhaps those who easily destroy us are the creatures guarding the treasures. There must be some treasures, but I don''t know whether they will take their lives in for the sake of the treasures."


    "Oh! What elder martial brother Zhao said is reasonable." Baiyun was very excited and then looked at Song Fei. "Elder martial brother Yue, this mission is over. Do you want to go back to the sect?"


    Sect? It''s wushizong.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "my ambition is to travel around the world, so I don''t plan to return to the sect."


    "That''s great." Baiyun''s eyes brightened and then said, "can you come to Tianmen City next month?"


    "Oh, what a good day next month?" Song Fei smiled.


    "It''s not a good day, but a busy day. Anyway, elder martial brother Yue said you wanted to travel around the world. You just flew up. You must have never been to Tianmen City. Go to Tianmen City." Baiyun road.


    "Where is Tianmen City?" Song Fei said curiously.


    Zhao Yongfu smiled and said, "Yue Xiaoyou doesn''t know. Tianmen City is where the white cloud fairy belongs, and the white cloud fairy is the favorite of heaven and the little princess of Tianmen City."


    Seeing Baiyun''s eager eyes, Song Fei thought that he was mainly traveling and knew as much about the fairyland as possible. He immediately agreed and expressed his willingness to go to Tianmen City.


    "Great." the white cloud fairy almost jumped up.


    Then, the rest of them followed Song Fei. After understanding Song Fei''s character, they had an invisible dependence on Song Fei, not as exclusive as before. They said this all the way, and time passed quickly.


    Along the way, people didn''t walk fast because they had to bypass many dangerous areas.


    At this moment, the benefits of Song Fei''s exploration of the map have emerged. With the help of nano robots, people have taken many detours less. Otherwise, even Song Fei may have died.


    Zhao Yongfu sighed: "Yue Xiaoyou, although there are still many dangers along the way, it is thanks to you. If it weren''t for your magical means, I believe that even if I have a hundred lives, I have already explained it."


    Zhao Yongfu is right. There are also no special signs in some dangerous areas. Only after the nano robots enter, the invisible force will strangle them instantly. Moreover, that force does not come suddenly, but comes randomly at no fixed time. If you are lucky, it will come every three minutes. If you are unlucky, you will die immediately.


    Moreover, the area has a huge scope, and you can''t get out of that scope in three minutes. That is to say, if you don''t know the danger and step into that area, you will die.


    And if the team goes deep, it represents the total annihilation of the army.


    The death Jedi are not in vain. They are a peerless and fierce place written with the blood of immortals. At the moment, they are still alive, thanks to Song Fei''s nano robot and peeping mirror.


    However, even so, the people also encountered several dangers. During this period, the original 73 people lost 14 people again, and now there are only 59 people left.


    Even if they were in such danger, they didn''t complain at all. They all knew that if it weren''t for Song Fei, the mortality would never be so low. Now as long as they were still alive, they had hope to go out.


    Nano robots continue to spread, and Song Fei still doesn''t stay in his hands. He has to supplement the consumed nano robots from time to time, and the dangerous areas are marked out, and the nano robots will not step in again. In this way, the nano robots can detect further.


    Suddenly, AI Liang, who had been staring at the picture, said loudly, "I see the text. Elder martial brother Yue, can you zoom in and see if it''s the text left by Master Chu Tianjun."

 Chapter 1009

    "We finally found another place to rest. We are going to rest here for an hour. Along the way, we have passed through three dangerous places that will die. I don''t know how I survived. I can only belong to luck. Warn the latecomers that if they see the blue land, they must be careful of the suddenly condensed water people inside. If they see a coffin Put it on the field. Please look back and run right away. As for whether you can run out, it''s your luck. Don''t be curious about what''s in the coffin. Curiosity will kill you. The last companion around me died near the red coffin. I ran fast and didn''t see the things in the coffin, but fortunately, I survived.


    Now I''m the only one left. I''m going to go in this direction (arrow). If I die, please pay attention to the danger in this direction. Chu Tianjun left a word. "


    These words clearly appeared in front of Song Fei and others, all obtained through the shooting technology of nano robot.


    After seeing this text, Zhao Yongfu was terrified and said, "I didn''t expect that the blood red coffin was so dangerous. We walked near that area before. Fortunately, we were still some distance away."


    AI Liang then said, "we have seen the blue land on the map. Fortunately, we remain vigilant and have no past."


    All the dangerous places mentioned in the text have been found out in advance by nano robots. Otherwise, once these people accidentally step in, it will be another scene.


    "They are dead," said Baiyun suddenly, with a trace of sadness on his face. "I hurt them."


    Baiyun said they were a group of people who left by themselves before. They didn''t dare to go with Song Fei because Song Fei was watched by a woman in red.


    At the moment, their bodies began to be photographed by the nano robot and clearly displayed on the video. Some people died peacefully, others had distorted expressions, and what''s more, their bodies were completely torn by unknown existence, with broken limbs and meat scattered all over the ground.


    Their bodies appeared on the black land. I don''t know what they encountered before they died, resulting in the annihilation of the whole army. When the nano robot passed by them, it didn''t find any danger.


    Song Fei comforted, "don''t think about it. Maybe they died just one step ahead of us."


    Baiyun shook his head and cried, "if it weren''t for Baiyun to enter the misty mountains, they wouldn''t die."


    Aside, Zhao Yongfu sighed: "From the beginning when we embarked on the road of cultivation, the road was destined to be full of thorns. Even if we soared and gained longevity, it did not mean the end of the thorny road, but that we embarked on a more difficult road again. Unless we reached the end of the road, the golden immortal peak, otherwise, who can guarantee that we can live all the time. Fairy, don''t be too sad, this is me We don''t blame others for our choices. We just hope that if we get lucky this time, Baiyun fairy can sympathize with the difficulty of our Sanxian cultivation and don''t forget today''s feelings of sharing joys and sorrows. "


    Zhao Yongfu''s words represent the aspirations of all people. They are not afraid of danger. They accompany Baiyun into the misty mountains. In addition to admiring Baiyun''s beauty, they also hope to get his friendship and get Baiyun''s help on the road of cultivation in the future.


    If a loose immortal is lucky enough to get the help of an alchemist, his future is definitely two concepts.


    Baiyun stood up from the bear''s back, bowed to the crowd and said, "if you don''t give up, Baiyun hopes that you will all come to Tianmen City and become my Baiyun''s home general after we leave this place together. Don''t worry, Baiyun will not treat you badly."


    As a behemoth, Tianmen City is not comparable to the white shark sect at all. The larger the sect, the more xenophobic it is. They generally do not accept Sanxian outside. Now they can join Tianmen City through Baiyun. The most important thing is that they have experienced life and death with Baiyun, which will be of great help to their future development.


    With Baiyun''s promise, people''s faith in survival became stronger. They vowed to get out of this dead Jedi one by one.


    "Thanks to the white cloud fairy. If the fairy likes the old bone, the old man is willing to saddle the front and rear of the fairy." Zhao Yongfu arched his hands to the white cloud.


    "Yes, white cloud fairy, if you are willing to take us in, it is our blessing." someone laughed loudly.


    They didn''t get carried away by the words of Baiyun fairy. They were all people who had experienced many struggles in the cultivation world. They had already understood the cruelty of the people''s hearts. Although Baiyun is now in sensibility and sincerely thanks them, it would be naive if they think Baiyun will pay for them in the future.


    Now this step is just that Zhao Yongfu seized this opportunity in exchange for Baiyun''s commitment. At least Tianmen City has entered, but it''s hard to say whether Baiyun will always remember their kindness after entering.


    People are unpredictable. I''m afraid Baiyun doesn''t know what she will become in the future.


    Soon, the people focused on Song Fei. Zhao Yongfu said to Song Fei, "brother Yue, according to the words left by Master Chu Tianjun, that place is a safe place. If we don''t go to that place now, let''s sit in the stone and wait for the words left by Master Chu Tianjun."


    "OK, go that way," Song Fei said with a smile.


    Led by Song Fei, the grizzly bear slowly walked towards the destination in the form of walking under the control of Song Fei. Song Fei leaned back on the soft bear''s back and enjoyed the green tea from the white clouds.


    "Yue Xiaoyou!" Zhao Yongfu said. He planned to ask Song Fei why he walked so slowly. If he walked quickly, wouldn''t he be able to get out of danger faster?


    At the beginning of the question, when all the people also cast their eyes on Song Fei''s face, they were stopped by Song Fei''s fleeting eyes. These became fine characters. They immediately understood that Song Fei asked them not to ask. Although they were full of doubts, Zhao Yongfu and others did not speak.


    Because everyone knows that Song Fei has a certain grasp in his heart. Maybe he is afraid of what he has found.


    Baiyun is not as smart as Zhao Yongfu and others, but she also feels the abnormal atmosphere and doesn''t speak out her doubts.


    In this way, the party walked slowly towards the place where Chu Tianjun left his words, very slowly.


    Along the way, there was surprisingly no danger. After about two hours, through the map explored by the nano robot, everyone knew that it was close to the area where Chu Tianjun left his words.


    (the third chapter will be resumed today. Thank you for your understanding.)

 Chapter 1010

    According to the map, not far in front of the crowd is the place where Chu Tianjun left a word, indicating that he can rest at ease.


    The people looked ahead and breathed a sigh of relief silently. In this dead Jedi, the pressure of death made them nervous all the time. Even the immortal was a little tired. It would be better if they could find a place to recover their spirit.


    Song Fei, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped. Not only the others, but even the white clouds sitting on the bear''s back were surprised to look at Song Fei and said, "elder martial brother Yue, did you find anything?"


    Like everyone else, Baiyun also hopes to have a safe place for them to watch the nano robot continue to explore the map in a safe environment, so that they can make further plans after all the words left by Chu Tianjun come out.


    Song Fei looked at the eager light cast on him by the people and said with a smile: "just now we walked too slowly all the way and wasted a lot of time. We''d better not rest. Hurry to follow the footsteps of Chu Tianjun."


    Song Fei''s words almost made three black lines appear on everyone''s forehead. It was obvious that you didn''t want to go fast all the way. You dragged your way to this safe place. Now you say you delayed time.


    On the land outside, people are always worried. How much they hope to enter a safe place and continue to go out after fully exploring the dead Jedi.


    "Brother Yue, are you really not resting?" a young man asked in the crowd.


    "No, we have to hurry." while talking, Song Fei turned the bear''s head and continued to walk in the direction of the arrow made by Chu Tianjun.


    The others wanted to continue asking questions, but they saw Zhao Yongfu turn his head and wave his hands seriously to them, so that they could put all their doubts in their hearts.


    This time, he said he was in a hurry, but Song Fei was still slow, riding a grizzly bear slowly towards the next direction pointed out by Chu Tianjun.


    Song Fei, leaning on the bear''s back, still spread out his palm and let more and more nano robots disperse in this dead Jedi. Every time hundreds of millions of nano robots spread out, although each one is extremely fragile, when they are dispersed, the number is too large for the enemy to remove them in large areas.


    Next, Song Fei saw three words left by Chu Tianjun. Chu Tianjun told his previous experience and the direction he was walking between the lines.


    With the appearance of these three words left by Chu Tianjun, people''s hope for survival seems to become stronger and stronger, because they know that Chu Tianjun is alone. If he is not about to find an exit, it is difficult for him to continue to live.


    "It should be fast. We follow his arrow. Maybe it''s the exit of the death Jedi," someone in the crowd smiled optimistically.


    Soon, the words left by Chu Tianjun came again: "This time, I climbed over from a pile of red land. Now I know that the ten mounds are actually ten tombs. Fortunately, the last treasure on me saved my life. It is the most precious treasure left by my master. Until now, all the treasures on me have been broken. If I encounter danger again, I should die. This time, I want to go this way I won''t rest because I feel danger will come at any time. "


    After seeing these words, the people showed a very excited expression on their faces. Zhao Yongfu said happily to Song Fei: "Yue Xiaoyou, it seems that the elder Chu Tianjun probably found a way out after he left there. Otherwise, according to him, if there is no treasure, he will die in danger, and the dead Jedi is dangerous everywhere."


    "That''s right." Song Fei also smiled, "so I also think it must be the last word left by Chu Tianjun."


    AI Liang said on the side: "brother Yue, let''s go quickly. Come to the direction mentioned by Master Chu, and we can go out. I don''t want to spend more time breathing in this dead Jedi."


    "Hahaha, who wants to stay?" the others laughed, and the optimism spread among the crowd.


    "Well, let''s hurry up." Song Fei also smiled. However, after he said these words for a while, the grizzly bear at his feet still walked lazily.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, now we have found six words left by Master Chu Tianjun, but now we haven''t even reached the third place. Is it too slow?" said youhumanity.


    "Oh! Let''s hurry up," Song Fei said. However, after this sentence, people still saw Song Fei''s grizzly bear walking slowly.


    Seeing this strange situation, the people were silent. They believed that Song Fei would never deliberately slow down, but had a discovery that they didn''t know.


    Song Fei on the one horned grizzly bear continues to stare at the map. He enlarges the map and shrinks it. During this period, the action is very fast. The immortals are dazzled. They don''t know what abacus Song Fei is playing.


    "The fourth is the safety zone. Let''s go to the fourth to have a rest. After the rest, we''ll try our best to go to the last place." Song Fei said.


    "OK!" said the crowd. But the one legged grizzly bear is still walking slowly, staring at the notebook screen in his hand.


    This process soon lasted three hours, equivalent to six hours in Song Fei''s previous life.


    Three hours is enough for the nano robot to fly two distances from the east to the west of China.


    In this process, Song Fei and others encountered two more dangers. This time, there were casualties. Song Fei''s team has been reduced to 30 people. Half of the people who used to laugh with everyone have to stay in this dead Jedi forever.


    The two dangers appeared inexplicably, but suddenly appeared from the black land, which was impossible to prevent.


    No one blamed Song Fei, because they all knew that this was the only way to leave a word for the king of Chu.


    However, the casualties still poured a basin of cold water on the optimistic people, letting them know that even if they see the hope of going out, it does not mean that they are now out of danger.


    Song Fei, walking in front of him, finally closed his laptop with a smile under the eyes of everyone.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, can you find something?" Baiyun asked when he saw that Song Fei''s eyes were finally separated from his laptop.


    "Yes, there are some discoveries." Song Fei smiled and then paused, "but we still have to rush to the last place where Chu Tianjun left his words. Now let''s start with all our strength. Let''s show our speed and keep up with me."


    "Good!" the crowd waited for Song Fei''s words.


    However, they soon saw that Song Fei changed his direction and ran at an angle of 60 degrees from the original direction.


    Isn''t this running backwards? Someone muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 1011

    Seeing Song Fei running in different directions, AI Liang quickly asked loudly, "brother Yue, are we going in the wrong direction?"


    Song Fei turned back and said loudly, "yes, just follow me. I found several dangerous places ahead. We must go around."


    Song Fei''s reason for bypassing the danger is reasonable. The people ran quickly behind Song Fei. If the one horned grizzly bear hadn''t deliberately slowed down, they might have left them far behind.


    Immortal level master, when the speed is really started, the black land is like a violent wind, which is too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    Soon a quarter of an hour passed, and they just felt farther and farther away, as if they had gradually deviated from the original route.


    Song Fei stood on the one horned grizzly bear and said to the back, "although the road is far away, but believe me, because this is a safe route, I don''t want anyone to die."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, people''s eyes showed bursts of gratitude. Maybe only he would care so much about other people''s lives. Ordinary immortals have been numb to other people''s life and death.


    They didn''t expect that although Song Fei said it was a detour, he had been moving in another direction. If he took a detour like this, wouldn''t he have to spare a big circle.


    But now in the high-speed running, people have to suppress all kinds of doubts.


    At the moment, Song Fei and Baiyun are facing the crowd without looking at the environment ahead. Suddenly, the faces of Zhao Yongfu and others show an extremely terrible expression, and the grizzly bear under Song Fei''s feet suddenly stops. Standing on the one horned grizzly bear, Song Fei can even feel the trembling of the one horned grizzly bear''s body, as if he saw something terrible.


    The faces of Zhao Yongfu and others also changed in an instant, and Song Fei, who was facing them, caught them at the first time.


    Baiyun immediately turned back. When she saw a blood red coffin on the open black land, she was immediately frightened and said to Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue, run."


    The one horned grizzly bear also ran away.


    Chu Tianjun''s words told everyone to run immediately when they saw the blood red coffin. At the moment, no one dared to stop. Song Fei saw that everyone had a very tacit understanding and turned back and ran in the direction of coming.


    "Oh, is there any danger?" Song Fei said faintly, and even a light smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing the smile on Song Fei''s face, Baiyun smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial brother Yue, you can still laugh. I''m afraid we''ll face a great danger again. The last time Master Chu Tianjun and others died because of seeing this blood red coffin."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "yes, it may be a fatal danger, but believe me, if we all get through this danger safely, I''m 90% sure we can go out."


    While talking, Song Fei turned around and calmly looked at the red coffin in the distance, becoming smaller and smaller in his sight.


    Then, Song Fei''s body jumped out, separated from the grizzly bear for the second time, and floated towards the blood red coffin.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" seeing this scene, Baiyun was shocked and shouted loudly.


    Many of the others were sitting on horses. When they looked back at this scene, their faces changed greatly. Song Fei was their backbone. If Song Fei died, they might not be able to go out alive.


    Then, the people heard Song Fei and said with a loud smile, "if I die, please take care of yourself. It shows that my guess is wrong. Look for the words left by Chu Tianjun according to the direction of the map."


    While talking, the sky peeping mirror above Song Fei''s head was sacrificed by Song Fei. The blue light on the sky peeping mirror rose sharply, and bursts of blue light swept towards the blood red coffin.


    The people who saw this scene immediately raised their hearts. The blood red coffin was like a taboo. His Yue Tianyu dared to use a peep at him.


    Song Fei''s face is also surprisingly serious at the moment. He dares to shoot the blood red coffin. Song Fei is also to confirm what he thinks in his heart. If his judgment is wrong, he may be in danger.


    In this space, it is impossible to have a 100% correct guess rate.


    The blue light swept to the blood red coffin, and then under the attention of the people, the blood red coffin suddenly disappeared, leaving only the original black land.


    Song Fei floated forward, stood where the red coffin disappeared, and suddenly burst into laughter. There were excitement, arrogance, disdain and pride in the laughter.


    Dressed in white and dancing with long hair, Song Fei at the moment is like a rebellious madman, smiling at the arrogant attitude of people all over the world.


    Seeing the disappearance of the blood red coffin, they guessed what they had found and were ecstatic.


    Suddenly, Song Fei turned back and said to the one horned grizzly bear, "not yet."


    The one horned grizzly bear hesitated for a moment and immediately ran in the direction of Song Fei.


    Song Fei turned his eyes to the distance and smiled at the people. "Everybody, hurry and run. If you run fast, we can go out. If you run slow, I don''t know what will happen."


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed slightly. The people who were still retreating immediately ran in the direction of Song Fei.


    Song Fei has jumped onto the bear''s back again. He is also running towards the distance. This time, the direction is still not the direction of Chu Tianjun on the map.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, where are we going?" Baiyun asked. Even if it was a detour, Baiyun felt that the Rao road was a little long at present, and the blood red coffin that had just been lost by the peeping mirror looked too strange.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "of course it''s the direction to go out."


    "Do you want to go around the way out?" Baiyun asked puzzled.


    "Of course not." Song Fei stood on the bear''s back in high spirits, full of confidence, a posture of pointing to the country and mountains, pointed his fingers at the distance and said, "the way we go out is in that direction."


    After that, Song Fei suddenly shouted to the originally dark sky: "woman, I''m very disappointed. You''ve exhausted your tricks. I''m not fooled. Instead, I found your real way from your scam. In this way, I also want to thank you, ha ha ha, ha ha ha."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, not only white clouds, but also Zhao Yongfu and others showed a strong and incredible expression.


    Is it true that the words left by the king of Chu are false? Did Yue Tianyu find the anomaly very early, but he couldn''t find a clue?


    Did Yue Tianyu calculate the woman in red?


    But anyway, as long as you can find an exit, that''s the best thing.


    Baiyun asked, "elder martial brother Yue, are the words left by the elder Master Chu Tianjun false?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "no, it''s all true, including handwriting, arrows and messages. It''s just that the woman is smart, but I found a flaw. Hahaha, stupid existence, you must be above my head."

 Chapter 1012

    Above Song Fei''s head, a blood red blood fog suddenly appeared. The blood fog condensed into a ferocious skull and showed a ferocious expression to Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, are you angry?" Song Fei continued to laugh at the blood mist above his head. The sky peeping mirror emitted blue light, so that the blood mist didn''t dare to touch the edge of the sky peeping mirror at all.


    At his feet, grizzly bear led many immortals to run like death, as if they would be killed by unknown existence if they ran a step slower.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what''s going on?" Baiyun tightly sat on the grizzly bear''s back and looked at Song Fei with a puzzled face.


    Even Zhao Yongfu and others around him pricked their ears again. They knew that Song Fei had found something, but they didn''t think that Song Fei seemed to have calculated the culprit of this dangerous area.


    From beginning to end, people didn''t know what song Fei had calculated.


    Looking at the ferocious expression of the bloody skeleton above his head, Song Fei was in a good mood and laughed loudly at Baiyun: "Because I found that this woman''s greatest ability is magic. Including the blood red wind we met for the first time, including the first time we fell into this death Jedi unknowingly, I believe LAN Po will not make that kind of low-level mistake, including so many people died when we found Gujing. We were not shocked. The only explanation is that what we saw and heard is true The world does not match, and the only thing I can think of is magic. "


    "Magic?" Ai Liang whispered. The others were also thoughtful, and then listened to Song Fei''s next words.


    "Yes, magic," Song Fei said with a smile, "And it happened that I had a fairy level treasure peeping at the sky. My biggest function was to see through the vanity and was the bane of any magic. I thought my peeping at the sky would not be enough. But the first time I jumped off the grizzly bear and broke into the blood fog alone, I just wanted to verify whether the blood fog was a magic. The result was that my guess was correct, and the fairy level peeping at the sky was just enough Restrain the woman''s magic. "


    After a pause, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the water ice blue in blue. She didn''t know how she felt after she picked up a life with his peeping mirror.


    I''m also lucky. The existence here is good at magic, and I happen to have a sky peeping mirror.


    Seeing Song Fei laughing, Baiyun couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Yue, what''s next? Up to now, I only understand that the existence is good at magic, which has nothing to do with how we find the exit."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." Song Fei raised his mouth and showed a proud smile, "This woman in red is good at magic. From another perspective, her own power is limited, or her power is also strong, but what she likes to do is to use her magic to guide us into the trap in this area. So the first step she has to do is to guide us into the trap.


    But I was lucky to have a sky mirror, so that any of her illusions would have nowhere to hide in front of me. In this way, it would be more difficult for her to guide us into dangerous places.


    Then I used the nano robot to search the map and gave her a chance. She is good at magic, but my nano robot can''t recognize his magic, which means that what we see is what she wants to show us. "


    Everyone was surprised, and ailiang said in a voice: "so, all the maps we see are false?"


    "No, all the maps are true." Song Fei smiled, "Because we are all in the map, if the map is fake, we can easily find that there is a problem with the nano robot. In this way, his magic will have huge flaws, so the map will not be fake, and the fake things must be put in the real things if they want to become true. Therefore, most of the maps we get are true, and I don''t believe it. In my opinion Under the detection of countless billion nano robots, the information he can provide to each nano robot is false.


    So ah, the woman in red must also have a choice. All she can do is put the fake things in the real, so I said that the map must be true.


    Next, the first step she has to do is to make us believe that what we see is true, and the highest level of a magic master is to create magic according to people''s hearts.


    We need to understand that there are only two things in our mind. The first is to avoid danger and the second is to find a way out. "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded silently. This is really the main idea of everyone at present.


    Zhao Yongfu, who was running on the horse, said, "the woman in red set up magic according to our two ideas?"


    "Exactly!" Song Fei said with a smile, "and in our hearts, the greatest hope of finding an exit is to find the traces of our predecessors, or nano robots directly find an exit.


    And this woman is using our psychology, so naturally, the words left by Chu Tianjun appear. "


    Baiyun was surprised and said, "elder martial brother Yue, didn''t you just say that Chu Tianjun''s message was true? If it was true, wouldn''t it be able to guide us out? Didn''t that woman make wedding clothes for us?"


    When Baiyun asked this, he saw that Zhao Yongfu and others were the same, full of doubts.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "as I said just now, if a fake thing wants people to think it is true, it''s best to put it in the real one. Of course, Chu Tianjun''s words are true, but the fake things mixed in him are fatal.


    As I said just now, this woman is good at magic, so he deliberately let us see Chu Tianjun''s words. Although the words are true, the location is not necessarily. "


    Baiyun said, "elder martial brother Yue, you mean that the words left by Chu Tianjun we saw are not in the same place as the actual words."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "of course, and I''m sure the real words are not in the same place as what we see. The woman in red thought we saw Chu Tianjun''s words and arrows, and thought we would believe them and run in foolishly."


    The others were ashamed. Just now almost everyone believed that those words were true. Now they are all the stupid people said by Song Fei.


    "But if we really enter the left word area we see, I''m afraid we''re dead. If I guess correctly, all the areas we get are extremely dangerous places. If we go in to rest, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed. And the means used by the woman, I guess, should be to use mirages and other things to move the scenes of other places to dangerous places Dangerous place, deliberately photographed by the nano robot. "


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, the people burst into cold sweat. Before Song Fei didn''t enter the so-called safe place to rest, many people were dissatisfied. They didn''t think that if they were determined to go their own way, they might have died there now

 Chapter 1013

    After hearing Song Fei''s judgment, a new doubt appeared in Baiyun''s heart. Baiyun continued to ask, "elder martial brother Yue, I understand the truth that the fake things you said should be put in the real things, but how can you see that the words are fake? Baiyun is still confused now. I don''t know what it has to do with the way we found out."


    The blood red skull in the sky seems to be listening to Song Fei''s explanation. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know how Song Fei found his flaw.


    Song Fei said, "this is the woman''s self cleverness. She just copied those words mechanically, but she didn''t change a word. Although Chu Tianjun''s words are simple, they contain a lot of important information.


    As I said just now, the map will not be greatly fake, and Chu Tianjun''s words will talk about his last experience every time. "


    Hearing this, the others nodded silently.


    Song Fei continued: "This map is too dangerous and big. Except for my nano robot, I''m afraid it''s difficult for people before to have a way to detect the map. Even if they meet someone who can detect the map, I''m afraid they don''t know that the woman is good at magic. When they see Chu Tianjun''s words, they will run over foolishly and die. Over time, the woman will not care about her flaw Because even if there are flaws, others can''t see through them.


    But if you think about it carefully, are we really the same as what we saw and heard along the way? "


    The crowd recalled carefully, and then someone shook his head and said, "there are some differences, but they are basically the same."


    "Yes, it''s just about the same. It''s different in a small range." Song Fei smiled. "Even so, I can''t judge whether Chu Tianjun''s words are false, but."


    Speaking of this, Song Fei''s face showed a mysterious smile: "but it happened that I found an area closer to Chu Tianjun''s description in other places. The experience of that area is the same as that of Chu Tianjun, so I guess what we saw before is just a part of the illusion.


    In order to confirm my guess, I deliberately said that I wanted to go around the long way. In fact, I was walking towards the exit I guessed. Exactly, the woman saw that we didn''t walk as she wanted, and the direction of walking was the exit. She was worried for fear that we might bump into the exit by mistake. She deliberately turned into a blood red coffin to block our way, because we had seen Chu Tianjun''s stay After the word, they will be alert to the blood red coffin. That woman uses our psychology to force us to other places.


    Hehe, so when I see that the blood red coffin shouldn''t appear in this place, I''m 90% sure that it''s false, so I venture forward alone again and use the magic power of the sky mirror to break the vanity. Now it seems that my guess is true. Hahaha, the blood red coffin is really a trick that women turn to us and let us retreat. Now I can play a hundred tricks 100% sure of the way out. "


    "Great," said the white cloud with a brilliant smile, "can we finally go out?"


    "Not necessarily!" Song Fei said, "finding the exit doesn''t mean we can leave safely. To be honest, even without the woman''s magic, this is a real Jedi. I don''t have a 100% grasp of the danger of crossing the Jedi."


    "Elder martial brother Yue, why should we run so fast now?" Baiyun said.


    "Of course it''s running for life." Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "this woman is good at magic, but she didn''t say that her magic can only work on us. Do you remember those hairy monsters, many dangerous monsters like this. If women''s magic works on them and let those monsters come out to kill us, how much hope do you say we have to live."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, everyone''s face changed and they couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    Above the sky, the blood red skeleton has no ferocious expression. On the contrary, the pattern of the skeleton is scattered. Behind the blood fog, there is a woman in red. The woman''s face is very pale, like a white paper. Her face is so cold that she can''t see any expression on her face.


    "Hehe, finally appeared!" Song Fei looked at the top of his head and smiled. The woman was always floating. Even if everyone was running, she remained above everyone''s head.


    A woman opens her mouth, but her voice seems very stiff, as if she hasn''t spoken for many years, and her voice is not a pure female voice, which is very neutral, like men and women, and non men and non women.


    The woman said to the bottom, "you are very good. You can see through my magic, but you can''t escape my palm without magic."


    "Oh, can you speak? I thought you were just a monster who only knew how to kill." Song Fei laughed.


    "You''re all going to die!" the woman said with a stiff mouth.


    Suddenly, heavy footsteps came from behind the crowd. Every step was shaking, as if a giant were running.


    "What''s coming behind?" someone in the crowd said in horror. Now something will not be fun.


    Zhao Yongfu said, "if it were me, I would never want to see what followed. Let''s run with all our strength."


    "Yes, let''s run with all our strength and leave early." Baiyun stood on the bear''s back and shouted to the people.


    In fact, needless to say, after hearing Song Fei''s words, everyone knew that there would be other people who would attack them under the confusion of the woman in red.


    After Song Fei laughed, his face also showed a serious expression. Although he saw the hope of escape, Song Fei also knew that after he and the woman in red saw through his face, he was the most dangerous time at present.


    Hateful, I can''t use flashing symbols and space magic weapons, otherwise I won''t need so much trouble.


    "Come on, keep up with me." Song Fei shouted. Fortunately, the road he is walking now is the road that Chu Tianjun really walks through. He can follow Chu Tianjun''s tips and know what dangers ahead, so as to avoid them in advance.


    "Be careful, there is the area where the blue water man appears in front. You must be careful." Song Fei said loudly.


    At the same time, the blue light of the sky mirror above Song Fei''s head rises sharply. At such a dangerous moment, we must be more careful. We must not be magic by that woman. We must make sure that the road ahead is real.


    On the black land, there is a blue light curtain hanging down, which is like a blue waterfall hanging upside down between heaven and earth.


    Seeing the blue light behind the scenes, Song Fei gave a bitter smile: "Damn it, he called out the water man and blocked our way.

 Chapter 1014

    In front of the crowd, the blue curtain of light hung down, emitting a glittering and translucent luster.


    Above the head, the woman in red was cold, her face was like white paper, and she couldn''t see any expression, but Song Fei and others felt a crazy killing surge, drowning the people.


    In the blue water curtain, countless blue figures suddenly burst out. Although these figures are human shapes, they have no facial features.


    After hundreds of water people rushed out, there was no sign of stopping. There were still a large number of water people pouring out of the water curtain.


    "Are there thousands of troops behind the water curtain?" Ai Liang looked at more and more water people and turned pale.


    "Yes, there are too many, even continuous." Zhao Yongfu said bitterly. As Song Fei said, this area was originally a Jedi. Even if he found a way out, he could not avoid the danger along the way.


    "What to do? There are thousands of troops in front and terrorist pursuers in the rear." Ai Liang said bitterly.


    Song Fei looked at the water army in front of him, then looked up at the woman in red above the sky and said, "this blue water curtain is a mirror."


    The woman in red said, "it''s a mirror, so what?"


    "Not so much." Song Fei smiled and then said loudly, "the role of the mirror is to copy. The blue water curtain is just a water man in the same state as the immortal."


    Song Fei doesn''t believe that the blue water curtain can copy the water people with the same talent and skills. Otherwise, it will become the first magic weapon of the three worlds.


    Zhao Yongfu said in a trembling voice: "Yue Xiaoyou, even if the water people in the same realm are constantly emerging, we are not opponents. Even if we are talented people, we can resist hundreds of people in the same realm, it is also the limit, but the other party is thousands of troops. How can we be opponents."


    AI Liang also said: "yes, the blue water curtain is worthy of killing most of the experts in the elder team of Chu Tianjun. It''s really terrible. It can''t be countered by manpower at all."


    Song Fei nodded silently and listened to Chu Tianjun''s meaning. He also spent a lot of treasure to escape from the water curtain water man. In the face of thousands of troops and horses in the same realm, immortals can''t be opponents at all.


    As Zhao Yongfu said, it is the limit to be able to resist 100 people in the same realm. How to defeat thousands of troops and horses is a naked power, which is more terrible and deadly than some strange places.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, should we run to the left? It seems safer there." Baiyun looked at Song Fei and said hurriedly.


    Song Fei still smiled: "is it the limit to fight against 100 in the same realm? I''m afraid this cognition will be broken today."


    Song Fei didn''t lower his voice, so everyone could clearly hear his words. Zhao Yongfu smiled bitterly and said, "Yue Xiaoyou, you are a peerless genius. Maybe you can defeat more people in the same realm, but the water people in front of you are endless. I doubt there is no end. In this way, how can you resist."


    "Fight against people in the same realm?" Song Fei looked disdainful. At the moment, under Song Fei''s control, the grizzly bear has approached the water man army. The grizzly bear at his feet roared angrily. The one horned grizzly bear is an ancient alien, which can also challenge multiple water people in the same realm without fear.


    Song Fei is even more arrogant. He has held the golden gun in his hand and said with a loud smile: "these Shuiren are human immortals of level 4, level 5 and even level 6. I''m just human immortals of level 1, but so what? In front of me, the number of people in the same realm is meaningless."


    This is crazy. Although people think Song Fei is strong, they don''t think he can be strong enough to countless numbers.


    While talking, the water people have reached thousands at the moment, and they are still pouring out. In front of them, there are already a large army of water people, and so many troops in the same realm that Zhao Yongfu and others are in a cold sweat.


    And they also saw that Song Fei rode a one horned grizzly bear with a white cloud fairy and hit the blue water man hard.


    At the same time, Song Fei said loudly, "those who don''t want to die, follow up."


    They looked at each other. Then LAN Po and others took the lead in chasing Song Fei. After all, they were the servants of the white cloud fairy and would not watch the white cloud fall into danger.


    Zhao Yongfu said in a deep voice, "Yue Xiaoyou is very powerful. With him opening the way in front, maybe he can really fight a way of blood."


    Then, Zhao Yongfu clenched his teeth and followed, followed by AI Liang. Later, although others looked at the water man''s scalp numb in front of them, they felt that the pursuers behind them were getting closer and closer. They clenched their teeth and whispered "fight." they immediately chased Song Fei''s figure.


    All the people''s eyes focused on Song Fei''s back. As Zhao Yongfu said, Song Fei is like a sharp knife at the moment. As long as he can maintain his combat effectiveness and chisel through the whole team, these people can shuttle through this gap.


    Someone said bitterly, "I didn''t expect to become an immortal. Unexpectedly, it''s like a common army in the world. It depends on experts to break through the team."


    Everyone expected that Song Fei could be as powerful as he said and dig a channel out.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Baiyun fell on the bear''s back and looked at the thousands of water people getting closer and closer. The breath on each water person was no less than her. His body trembled under the impact of their killing intention.


    Song Fei shouted, "go behind me."


    Baiyun understood and immediately jumped behind Song Fei. When she looked at Song Fei''s back, she suddenly had no previous fear and inexplicably emerged a strong sense of security. It seemed that there would be no danger if she hid behind this back.


    At his feet, the one horned grizzly bear roared, "master, can we rush away?"


    Hearing this, the one horned grizzly bear has no bottom in his heart.


    After hearing this, Song Fei laughed and said, "just run. Today I''ll show you part of your master''s power."


    "Roar!" the one horned grizzly bear has no choice. Facing the unknown danger coming from behind, the current breakthrough is indeed more reliable. His body fiercely bumped into the blue water man.


    The blue water man also rushed, and more than a dozen figures rushed to the one horned grizzly bear in front of the crowd.


    The one horned grizzly bear roared and its paws rushed towards the water man. There were more than a dozen water people. Although the one horned grizzly bear didn''t work hard, the continuous stream of water people behind also made the one horned grizzly bear''s scalp numb.


    However, before the one horned grizzly bear''s paw photographed the water man, a golden gun pierced out at a faster speed, and the long gun extended and directly penetrated hundreds of water people in front. If there were no water people behind, the long gun would continue to extend. Then the long gun shook, and these pierced water people were instantly shattered.


    Hundreds of water people were killed at one move.


    This scene shocked Zhao Yongfu and others. Song Fei''s strength they knew, but they didn''t know it was so strong. Hundreds of water people were instantly destroyed, and a move chiseled a gap?


    This scene is too shocking.


    But for Song Fei, this is just the beginning. The spear that has penetrated the water people''s team sweeps out in an instant. This move looks very simple, but he faces thousands of water people who are higher than Song Fei''s realm. Song Fei''s move is to directly shake these thousands of water people with the power of one person.

 Chapter 1015

    Looking at Song Fei''s next action, people can almost describe Song Fei as crazy.


    If it weren''t crazy, who would use a long gun to shake thousands of water people who are four or five levels higher than themselves, even if these people have no magic weapon, even if Song Fei holds an immortal tool in his hand.


    But it happened that Song Fei did so.


    The golden spear inserted into the crowd suddenly burst into dazzling golden light in everyone''s eyes. Due to the light, it was reflected on the blue water people, and the water people looked particularly beautiful.


    The water people also moved, and the huge water power on everyone began to emerge. The huge power filled the air, which immediately made Zhao Yongfu and others feel frightened.


    The power enough to destroy the people hundreds of times gathered together, gathered a rich water ball above the water man''s head and hit song Fei.


    Zhao Yongfu and others couldn''t help but stop and swallow their saliva. It is worthy of being the blue water man who caused more than half of the casualties of Chu Tianjun''s team. If they go up, there will definitely be death and no life. How dare Yue Tianyu challenge such a powerful force.


    Baiyun hides behind Song Fei. Compared with others, she is closer to the water man. She can most feel the terrorist power of the water man. At the moment, Baiyun doesn''t know why, but her heart becomes calm. Looking at Song Fei''s side face from behind, she whispers in her heart, "are you going to die? It was him who accompanied me when I died."


    The momentum of the water people gathered together was huge, but Song Fei''s golden gun did not give in. When the momentum of the water people gathered to the top, the golden gun was ruthlessly swept out in the frightened eyes of the people, and the golden gun hundreds of meters long drew a semicircle.


    Everywhere the golden spear went, everyone''s water people were shattered. They stared and saw that Song Fei''s golden spear just drew a semicircle in place, and they saw that all the water people had dissipated.


    The water man who could have brought hundreds of deaths to the people disappeared with one move.


    The shock in the eyes of the people was beyond measure. They didn''t know what words to describe Song Fei''s shot.


    AI Liang whispered, "the quantity he said doesn''t mean anything to him. It''s such a situation."


    "He, how can he be so powerful? He doesn''t care about the number of human immortals. Does he already have the strength of earth immortals?"


    "To be able to ignore the number, I''m sure it must be the power of the earth fairy."


    "A newly promoted friar has the power of the earth fairy. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it at all."


    "Too strong."


    "Peerless genius."


    The crowd was talking. The scene in front of us was so shocking that everyone felt unreal.


    Baiyun was stunned when she looked at Song Fei''s background. The girl had a dream. Once upon a time, she imagined that there was a young and young man in white, driving the divine beast and leading herself to gallop among thousands of troops and horses.


    The white figure in front of him coincided with the shadow in his heart unconsciously. Baiyun suddenly felt that it was a very happy thing to be able to follow behind him and watch him shuttle among thousands of troops.


    Song Fei suddenly turned back and shouted, "do you dare to stop and die?"


    For a moment, the shocked people were awakened by Song Fei. They saw that after Song Fei wiped out thousands of blue water people, his body flew above the blue water curtain. His mount, the one horned grizzly bear, had run wildly on the black earth with white clouds.


    At the moment, Song Fei can''t care about the life and death of others. His attention has been fully focused on the blue water curtain in front of him. There are still water people pouring out of the blue water curtain, but it can''t cause danger to Song Fei at all.


    One shot smashed hundreds of water people besieged. Song Fei exerted his magic power. A huge golden palm condensed below and grabbed at the blue water curtain.


    The woman in red in the distance looked at Song Fei with a cold face. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Song Fei regarded her as nothing at all. He grabbed her with his big hand. The original blue water curtain suddenly contracted and condensed into a fist sized bead, which quickly hit song Fei''s huge palm.


    The golden palm was pierced by blue beads and went into the air in the distance.


    "Come down here," Song Fei said fiercely. The golden gun in his hand turned into a huge long stick and pressed down hard, just like playing baseball. He hit the blue bead and shot it down from the sky.


    "Hahaha, my guess is indeed correct." Song Fei laughed at the woman in red. "This is indeed a peerless treasure. Thank you for bringing this treasure to me."


    The face of the woman in red remained unchanged, but she replied stiffly, "you''re going to die."


    The answer to her was Song Fei''s disdainful cold hum.


    Soon, Song Fei''s body jumped down from the sky and rushed towards the blue beads.


    In the distance, the sound of heavy footsteps has become louder and louder. Song Fei vaguely saw a giant with white hair running in the distance.


    Each of those giants is as huge as a hill. Even in the distance, the terrible pressure is forced from a distance. Song Fei doesn''t know how the woman in red calls them over, but he knows that if he is entangled by those monsters, he will be very troublesome.


    Song Fei''s body had been extremely fast. He was so far away that he choked the distant Baiyun and others. He no longer hid his strength. He burst out a strong multicolored light. He held the five element sword in the palm of his hand and cut it fiercely towards the falling blue beads.


    The colorful streamer hit the blue bead again and cut it to the ground.


    After touching the earth, the blue bead seemed to be very afraid of the earth. The bead bounced up in an instant and went to the sky again.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy." Song Fei shouted loudly. Shuokong hall was sacrificed by himself and smashed in the past.


    "Jump!" the shuokong hall collided with the blue beads. Song Fei saw that the always hard fairy tool shuokong hall was also smashed into a deep hole.


    But this time, it successfully stopped the flight of the blue bead and stopped it again.


    Song Fei''s body approached, and the bead was also very spiritual. It turned out that it was evil to the side of courage and shot at Song Fei''s body.


    With its frightening power to deform shuokong hall, ordinary immortals can''t bear his power at all.


    "Well come." Song Fei laughed. At the moment, every second is very precious to himself. It''s really desirable that the blue beads can be sent to the door automatically.


    Facing the blue bead, Song Fei grabbed it out with his right hand and held it in his heart. With great inertia, Song Fei''s body flew out.


    On the way back, Song Fei held the blue bead tightly and didn''t let it break free. Soon, Song Fei felt that the blue bead suddenly trembled, as if trembling with fear.


    "It''s really spiritual. I can feel the threat of the divine exchange system." Song Fei smiled. Then, the prompt sound of the system rang out in his mind. After hearing the content of the sound, all his unhappiness turned into full joy.

 Chapter 1016

    "Ding Dong, I found that Tianshui spirit can exchange 340 trillion points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Holding a small blue bead in his hand, Song Fei''s heart was filled with joy.


    It''s really high risk, accompanied by high return. The death Jedi is worthy of being an inaccessible Jedi, and even gave birth to such a treasure.


    Now, Song Fei''s perception of the way of water has naturally reached the immortal level. At the moment, it is easy to detect that the blue Tianshui spirit in his hand contains a very strong power of water.


    Tianshui fine spirit: Tianshui one hundred thousand years nurtured the essence of Tianshui, Tianshui essence million million years to nurture the essence of water.


    This is a hint about the spirit of Tianshui in the divine exchange system. Combined with the high points in the divine exchange system, Song Fei understands that this is definitely the treasure of the water system. If the separation of water can absorb its power, he may be able to directly feel the extremely profound way of water.


    The Tianshui spirit in Song Fei''s hand sent out bursts of trembling. Originally, the Tianshui spirit was as powerful as a baby.


    Song Fei guessed that the Tianshui spirit should have an instinctive consciousness. It can feel the coming of danger, but it is far less intelligent than the magic pearl. Perhaps the current consciousness is just an instinct. Like mole ants, it also has the instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Then, Song Fei threw the Tianshui spirit into the fairy weapon shuokong hall. Shuokong hall is his magic weapon. After putting it in, no matter how it tosses, it can''t escape from his palm.


    Sure enough, the Tianshui spirit was in the shuokong hall and constantly hit the wall of the shuokong hall, but at the moment, the Tianshui spirit was like a turtle in a jar and could not get out of his control.


    The giant with white hair in the distance is getting closer and closer. Song Fei can even see the clear facial features of white hair. Compared with their body size, these white haired giants have small eyes and big nose, but they collapse on their face, and their mouth narrows into a line, but this line is very long. I''m afraid they can easily plug all Song Fei''s companions when they open.


    He drew back his sight from the white haired giant, and Song Fei threw himself into the red woman in the air. He smiled gently and said, "I''m very happy to see that you can''t do anything. Now you must be an illusion. I don''t know what your body looks like."


    "You''re smart!" the red woman''s stiff voice sounded again, "you''ll see."


    With a cold hum, Song Fei stabbed out his long gun and easily pierced the figure of the woman in red in the sky. Soon, the body of the woman in red dispersed quietly, like a cloud.


    Before that, if you just look at her appearance, you can''t see that she was transformed.


    Then, Song Fei''s body fell back to the ground. There were many dangers in the sky. He didn''t want to explode and die inexplicably.


    Then Song Fei ran away. With his current physical strength, he ran twice as fast as the one horned grizzly bear.


    Double the speed, which is the difference between heaven and earth. For example, a person sprinting 100 meters is 12 seconds, but twice as fast as him is 6 seconds.


    After casting his speed, Song Fei immediately moved in the direction of the people. At his current speed, Song Fei was faster than the white haired monster behind him. Within a few breaths, Song Fei saw the team getting closer and closer.


    But at this moment, Song Fei suddenly saw the one horned grizzly bear change its direction.


    Seeing this scene, Song Fei''s heart sank. The one horned grizzly bear is not stupid and will never change direction easily.


    And Song Fei saw that the people were now in a panic to escape. Looking at this posture, they might encounter some danger.


    "Stop, don''t go." Song Fei drank in the distance. Then he moved in his heart. The peeping heaven on his head immediately shone out, but he found that he was unconsciously hit by the illusion of the woman in red. They didn''t change their direction at all, but ran over according to the originally scheduled route.


    As if they couldn''t hear their own voice at all.


    But the current situation is worse than changing the direction, because there is a blood red coffin in front of the people, and the coffin is jumping forward in place. Each step is very far away. Within a few breathing time, the people are afraid to collide with the blood red coffin.


    They didn''t seem to see the coffin at all. Song Fei clenched his teeth and hummed coldly, "beast, you have performed the damn magic again."


    In addition to being blinded by magic, Song Fei couldn''t think of any reason why they would hit the red coffin foolishly.


    Fortunately, I am closer to them and have time to rescue.


    This is a critical moment. If you hesitate a little, I''m afraid these people will collide with the blood red coffin, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Song Fei immediately played a magic formula and flew out the sky peeping mirror above his head. The mana poured into the sky peeping mirror like a tide. For a time, the sky peeping mirror emitted a strong blue light like a small sun, shining a large area of space and falling into the blue light.


    Song Fei input mana so cheaply that he finally lit up the road in front of the people. The one horned grizzly bear who was running suddenly gave a frightened roar, and the others responded quickly. When they saw the blood red coffin jumping towards the people, they were scared out of their wits immediately.


    "Run!" at this moment, Song Fei''s voice could finally clearly reach other people''s ears. At this critical moment, people ran away like frightened birds.


    There are pursuers in the rear and strong enemies in the front. At the moment, it is very disadvantageous to everyone.


    The sky peeping mirror still emits a strong blue light, dispelling all the illusions blinded by the people. When the people look back and see Song Fei coming quickly, they are very happy in their hearts.


    "Da, Da, Da!" the footsteps in the rear are getting louder and louder, indicating that the danger is approaching.


    Seeing Song Fei''s arrival, they couldn''t help stopping.


    Zhao Yongfu smiled bitterly at Song Fei, then bowed to Song Fei and said, "Yue Xiaoyou, there''s really nothing we can do. Please help."


    Around the crowd, Song Fei knew that two Jedi were also extremely dangerous through the previous map. The woman''s magic just now wanted to introduce Song Fei into another Jedi and separate him from the others.


    At the moment, even if they are still together, there are many dangers around, and they have fallen into a real desperate situation.


    AI Liang said sadly, "brother Yue, is the blood red coffin jumping in front an illusion?"


    "Of course not an illusion." Song Fei said in a deep voice. At the moment, the footsteps behind him were clearer.


    "Our way out is ahead. Go ahead." Song Fei shouted, resolutely stepping in front of the people and rushing towards the blood red coffin. "I''ll hold him. You rush to the front. Don''t go far easily. I''m afraid you''ll fall into illusion again."

 Chapter 1017

    There are strong enemies in the front, pursuers in the back, and desperate situations on the left and right. The problem is that the way out is ahead. Now Song Fei''s choice is very simple and the only choice.


    Move forward!


    If we don''t break through the obstacles ahead, people will be in infinite trouble.


    Song Fei''s body rushed out and hit the blood red coffin like a shell.


    People were still on the way, Song Fei''s golden spear was the first to stab out and stabbed straight on the blood red coffin with his own inertia.


    "Pa!" the golden gun stabbed on the coffin, and there was a dull sound. Then Song Fei''s face changed. With his full strength, he only stopped the coffin a little, but could not stop its jumping trend.


    The coffin bounced on the ground, then jumped up high and pressed against Song Fei''s body.


    "Get out of here." Song Fei drank loudly and tried his best to wave a golden gun from the sky and hit the blood red coffin. This time, it finally worked and pressed the coffin that had just jumped down from the sky.


    Song Fei''s blow, even thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, can be directly destroyed. At the moment, beating on the blood red coffin just knocked him down from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Then the coffin jumped up again and pressed against Song Fei.


    If at ordinary times, Song Fei might be able to play with him slowly, but at this moment, there are another group of strong enemies approaching, and he doesn''t dare to delay at all.


    With the pressure of the blood red coffin, Song Fei only felt the thick blood coming, and the breath of death was approaching. Song Fei subconsciously felt that he must not let the coffin close to himself, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Song Fei blew out with a palm. The golden palm print was printed on the blood red coffin, but only one palm print was left on the coffin, but it could not stop the coffin from falling.


    After these two moves, Song Fei obviously felt that his strength could not keep up with the blood red coffin, and although he blocked the arrival of the coffin, he was obviously closer to it.


    On the coffin, a bloody Changhong suddenly appeared and patted Song Fei''s body from a distance. The Changhong''s speed was very fast. At a close distance, Song Fei could only block his hands in front of his chest and resist the impact of the bloody Changhong with his body and mana.


    Soon, Song Fei''s figure was shot high, leaving a deep gap on the black earth.


    "Cough!" Song Fei chattered blood. Just a move, Song Fei was seriously injured, and now he hasn''t even seen the real face of the other party.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Baiyun knelt down on the bear''s back and exclaimed with worry on his face.


    "Yue Xiaoyou!"


    "Brother Yue!"


    The rest of them also issued bursts of soft calls, and their faces were full of strong worries. These worries were neither false nor false, because Song Fei''s life and death related to all their lives.


    Baiyun took out three pills and shot them at Song Fei like lightning. Song Fei stretched out his hand and easily squeezed the pills in the palm of his hand.


    Baiyun said loudly, "elder martial brother Yue, this is a healing pill. It''s important to keep your life. Don''t worry about wasting the pill."


    At the moment, Song Fei didn''t mean to save pills, so he immediately stuffed three pills into his mouth.


    This time, Song Fei took back his long gun and chose to use the five element sword.


    On the five element sword, colorful light overflows everywhere.


    "Oh my God, it''s the five element sword." suddenly someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    "He is not a fellow practitioner of the five elements. Using the five elements sword is not good, but restricts each other. Is he really a fellow practitioner of the five elements?" someone showed deep surprise.


    "They all use the five element sword. It must be a fellow practitioner of the five elements. I thought he was just practicing the way of gold."


    "No, no, his power is extremely powerful. It''s obviously to cultivate the flesh."


    People say one thing to you and one to me, but the conclusion is more and more shocking.


    Finally, Zhao Yongfu concluded in an exclamatory tone: "in this way, Yue Xiaoyou is not only a fellow practitioner of the meat method, but also a fellow practitioner of the five elements. More importantly, he has just risen. The power of the flesh and the golden way has reached the level of the earth fairy. How can there be such a talented person in these three realms."


    "Is he really a climber? How can I feel so unreal?" someone exclaimed.


    "Seeing brother Yue''s power, I found that my tens of thousands of years of cultivation have been refined to the dog."


    Song Fei''s expression can no longer be described in words. Everyone''s heart has sighed. Song Fei''s appearance broke everyone''s cognition and shocked everyone''s heart except shock.


    Then, they saw that the five element sword had become powerful, and the colorful sword Qi cut a huge training, and hanged it far away towards the blood red coffin.


    "What a terrible power, brother Zhao. What level has brother Yue''s power reached? How can I feel shaking under his power." someone was surprised at the colorful sword light.


    Zhao Yongfu showed a bitter smile: "I only know that he can destroy me, but I really can''t guess what cultivation is."


    Baiyun on one side heard people praising Song Fei, but her heart was as sweet as eating honey, and she didn''t find that her heart had fallen deeper and deeper.


    Holding the five element sword in his hand, Song Fei''s whole body exudes a towering breath. The power of the ultimate skill and the power of the five element fellow practitioners are all gathered in one. Song Fei''s blow is 100 times stronger than that before flying.


    The colorful streamer collided with the blood red coffin. Everyone opened their eyes and saw whether they could get out of danger or not. It was all on Song Fei alone.


    "Boom!" the blood light from the blood red coffin collided with the competition of the five element sword, and the huge energy suddenly dispersed, and even this space trembled violently.


    But soon everyone saw that although the colorful streamer scattered the blood light, its own strength was exhausted. It could be said that it was close to the enemy, and it was not known whether the other party had used its full strength.


    Although the blood light was broken, it means that Song Fei''s colorful sword light was also broken by the blood red coffin.


    And now I don''t even know what''s in the coffin.


    Song Fei''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. The blood red coffin was too powerful. His sword had no effect.


    The blood light came again and roared at Song Fei from a distance. Song Fei quickly cut out with a sword and smashed the blood light again.


    But then, the blood red coffin continued to jump, closer to Song Fei.


    In the distance, AI Liang cried, "why does this blood red coffin keep getting close to us? Is it that his strength becomes stronger after he gets close to us?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed greatly. Zhao Yongfu said bitterly, "you crow mouth, don''t be right."


    Calm down, you must calm down. Song Fei said to himself, just like AI Liang. He had long realized the great threat of blood red approaching.


    (the recent update is unstable. Let''s say sorry first. Let''s tell you the bad news. Xiaoshu''s unemployment means that he has no financial source in the future. If he doesn''t find an easy job, it may affect the writing of books. So Xiaoshu thought about it. Now that e-commerce is so developed, Xiaoshu wants to try opening an online store, but Xiaoshu''s experience in online store is zero. I don''t know Xiaoshu Among the partners, no one has opened an online store to give advice to Xiaoshu, such as the supply of goods, such as some skills. Xiaoshu thanks here. In addition, thank PT for its daily reward a few days ago.)

 Chapter 1018

    The blood red coffin is approaching rapidly, indicating that the danger is approaching.


    The footsteps behind him became louder and louder, and the huge body of the white haired monster like a hill gave people great pressure. Even if it was not as good as the blood red coffin in front of them, I''m afraid it could not be dealt with by people.


    Song Fei''s mind continues to rotate. He has not been in such a dangerous situation for a long time. This time, he must find the calm in the desperate situation.


    Above his head, the blood red coffin had jumped up and pressed fiercely against Song Fei''s body.


    At the same time, Song Fei has felt the breath of death, which is worthy of the terrible danger among the death Jedi. I''m afraid the death Jedi has swallowed up countless masters of earth and heaven. His own strength still can''t shake with this monster.


    Weakness? Does he have a weakness? Perhaps, there are also. Song Fei''s brain rotates at a high speed. More than ten methods have passed in a moment, but all of them have been abandoned by Song Fei one by one.


    coffin! Blood mist! Maybe that''s the only way to do it. Spell it.


    Seeing the blood red coffin pressing, Song Fei put away the five element sword, and then there was a red fire wheel, an immortal tool with only one ten thousandth of the value of the five element sword, the sky fire wheel.


    On the sky fire wheel, the blue flame suddenly broke out, and the raging flame spread, and instantly swallowed the fishy smell of blood. Song Fei, who was wrapped in the flame, beat out the sky fire wheel in his hand. The sky fire wheel carried the hot flame and flew towards the blood red coffin.


    People not far away from Song Fei have been shocked and speechless by his various magical means. Song Fei''s blue flame this time also exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Zhao Yongfu subconsciously said, "I thought Yue Xiaoyou''s golden way should be the strongest even if he was a fellow practitioner of the five elements, but I didn''t expect that the blue flame was more powerful than the golden way. How could such demons appear in the cultivation world."


    "Brother Yue is just a person who can''t be restricted by the rules of the three realms. I didn''t expect that such a peerless genius would care about our lives." someone was deeply moved.


    When they heard the speech, they were all moved and nodded vigorously. As they said, Song Fei''s strength did not help him at all. If it were someone else, they wouldn''t take a group of burdens on the road, but Yue Tianyu took them.


    Someone sighed: "the white cloud fairy is so charming that she can recruit such a genius."


    Hearing this, Baiyun suddenly lowered his head and a blush appeared on his face.


    Someone said with a bitter smile: "recalling the moment in the fog Town, it seems like a dream that this peerless genius was almost abandoned by us because of insufficient realm."


    Baiyun couldn''t help thinking of the scene of that day. Song Fei wanted to follow him into the misty mountains. At that time, he had a bad attitude and almost drove him out.


    Without him... Thinking of this possibility, Baiyun shivered inexplicably. Without him, Baiyun must be scared now and won''t be lucky at all.


    "Eh!" a shrill cry broke the white cloud''s meditation. The white cloud suddenly saw that the blood red coffin that had fallen towards the bottom made a sad scream under the impact of the blue flame.


    Then, after a shrill scream, the bloody coffin that originally wanted to fall suddenly backed away in the distance with the help of the sky.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was overjoyed.


    "Great, brother Yue''s flame can restrain the blood red coffin."


    "Brother Yue is amazing and will be famous in the future. Today, we are lucky to follow him when he rises. Ten thousand years later, brother Yue will be famous all over the world. We can boast to others that brother Yue used to be our comrades in arms and we have fought side by side with him." someone was excited.


    Hearing this, people''s eyes didn''t even show the slightest jealousy. Song Fei''s strength has made them feel powerless. Jealousy only appears when there is little difference.


    "Run!" at the moment when everyone was excited, Song Fei kept absolute calm. At the moment, a fire forced the blood red coffin back. Song Fei immediately drank at the people.


    The people were immediately awakened, and the immortal people reacted quickly. When Song Fei shouted to run, the one horned grizzly bear ran away with white clouds on his back.


    Song Fei immediately followed the crowd.


    "Eh!" a shrill and shrill roar came from the blood red coffin. The bottom of the coffin patted gently on the ground and jumped towards Song Fei again.


    "Isn''t it over?" Song Fei drank coldly. The sky fire wheel shot out again with a blue flame. Before the flame arrived, the terrible heat wave rate gushed out, and the breath of Zhiyang rushed to the blood red coffin.


    "Eh!" the blood red coffin is also very spiritual. After one contact, it seems that it is extremely afraid of the sky fire wheel wrapped with blue flame. Immediately, it stops moving forward again. Before touching the sky fire wheel, the blood red coffin retreats towards the rear at a faster speed.


    "Hum, you know you''re afraid!" Song Fei finally took a bad breath. Before the four sides were in crisis, although he was extremely calm, the tense atmosphere also made all his back wet with sweat.


    The scene just now was too dangerous. I used the flame just in line with the idea of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If I can''t do it again, I may have to spend a lot of points to use the invincible talisman


    In that case, not only the others will die, but also whether their points are strong enough and enough invincible symbols rush to the exit.


    Finally, I bet right again. The blue flame may not be able to destroy the blood red coffin, but the natural restraint makes the coffin extremely afraid of the real fire of the sun.


    The sky peeping mirror above his head once again emits a violent blue light like a small sun. Song Fei uses the sky peeping mirror to illuminate the way for fear that those people will be plotted by magic.


    The sky fire wheel rotated a circle in the sky. This time, instead of directly bombarding the blood red coffin, it spared the side of the blood red coffin, with blue flames, and smashed it hard towards the blood red coffin.


    "Eh!" the coffin was extremely afraid of the flame for fear of catching a little spark. Seeing this scene, Song Fei put away his mind to kill the blood red coffin. Perhaps his own flame could not harm the blood red coffin at all. What he feared was only his inner fear of the Zhiyang flame. If he burned it with fire, When the coffin found that the fire could not be dangerous to him, his doomsday came.

 Chapter 1019

    The sky fire wheel rotates to the side of the blood red coffin, which is the original front position of Song Fei and others.


    The blue flame burned fiercely on the sky fire wheel, but Song Fei didn''t kill the sky fire wheel for the first time, but stayed on the side of the blood red coffin.


    "Hiss hiss" flame is burning silently, and the hot temperature pours on the blood red coffin far away.


    "Eh!" the coffin gave another shrill cheer. At the moment, the coffin appeared in the air, but like an ordinary beast afraid of fire, it retreated towards the rear because of fear.


    Seeing this scene, Song Fei was overjoyed and controlled the sky fire wheel with his mind to slowly approach the blood red coffin, but he had jumped onto the one horned grizzly bear. Under the leadership of Song Fei, the people continued to run towards the destination.


    With the sun''s fire limiting the blood red coffin in the distance, Song Fei was finally relieved.


    "Da, Da!" the dull footsteps were getting closer and closer. Just now, the time was delayed by the blood red coffin. These white haired monsters were a little closer to everyone''s.


    Soon, these white haired monsters have caught up with the lower part of the blood red coffin. Their speed should be able to catch up with this group of people soon.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. His mind controlled the sky fire wheel to rise suddenly and fly to the top of the blood red coffin. Then he pressed it down hard, and the blue flame burst open.


    "Eh!" the bloody coffin screamed bitterly, and immediately hid down in fear and fell directly among a group of white haired monsters.


    Soon, the sky fire wheel controlled by Song Fei immediately retreated, lost the blood red coffin restricted by the sky fire wheel, immediately sent out a towering anger and fiercely rushed at the white haired monster nearest to it.


    The huge white haired monster like a hill was pressed down by the coffin. The white haired monster roared angrily. His huge hands held the blood red coffin and wanted to pull it off his body.


    Song Fei and others clearly saw that the blood red coffin was pulled away a little distance by the white hair giant hand, and then adsorbed to the white hair monster. Soon, the white hair monster was cut open by the blood red coffin, and blood flowed.


    Because the body was huge and the blood left was like a waterfall, the blood red coffin sent out bursts of happy laughter this time, and a burst of suction was generated in the coffin to suck a lot of blood into the coffin.


    Soon, the white haired monster, like a hill, watched his body become more and more weak.


    "Roar!" another white haired monster came, grabbed the bloody coffin with his right hand, grabbed it and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the hatred of the white haired monster has turned from Song Fei to the blood red coffin.


    A war between monsters broke out in an instant.


    The people who saw this scene were relieved and glad they had found their lives.


    Taking advantage of the time of the battle between the top two, Song Fei and his party gradually moved away. Soon they couldn''t see the scene of the battle. They only saw the towering blood fog in the distance, the bursts of screams from the blood red coffin and the thunder like roar of the white haired monster.


    From beginning to end, Song Fei didn''t see what was hidden in the blood red coffin.


    As for the result of the battle between the two sides, Song Fei can''t see it, and hopes he won''t see it. The farther he goes, the better.


    Looking at the sky overhead, Song Fei stood on the back of the one horned grizzly bear and looked ahead.


    Nowadays, people around look at Song Fei differently. In the past, they could talk and laugh with Song Fei, but now they have an invisible sense of alienation.


    Song Fei understood that when they showed the strength of the earth immortals, they already had a feeling of inferiority in front of them, and felt that their identity could not match Song Fei.


    This is human nature and cannot be changed. Song Fei didn''t want to change anything in the past.


    After Song Fei came back, Baiyun''s eyes had been on Song Fei. If his eyes could spit fire, Song Fei might have melted long ago.


    For these people''s eyes, Song Fei is in the bottom of his eyes. At this moment, he doesn''t think much. He won''t have too many intersections with these people in his future. The fate is over and the fate is scattered. Song Fei just let it be.


    "Yue Xiaoyou, I don''t know our destination and how far it is." after a period of silence, Zhao Yongfu finally opened his mouth and asked everyone''s voice. However, at this moment, Song Fei also heard that Zhao Yongfu''s voice was a little different from that before. He was more careful and less indifferent.


    Song Fei didn''t care. He looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, "it should be fast. We should be able to reach our destination in less than half a column of incense."


    "Banzhuxiang?" Zhao Yongfu was still a little frightened. For the immortal, a hundred years was just between his fingers, but when fighting, one breath could determine people''s life and death. Banzhuxiang spent a long time running among the dead Jedi. I don''t know what unexpected accidents will happen.


    Everyone''s heart can''t help showing a trace of worry, but at this moment, they have no choice but to run all the way, even in danger, they can only run.


    People feel very surprised! It''s really weird to run half a column of incense without any danger in this dead Jedi.


    Song Fei, who stood in the front, was finally relieved. Although there was no danger in this half column incense time, it was also the result of Song Fei''s careful selection of routes. The previous continuous enlargement and contraction on the computer frequency screen was selecting the best route.


    Without the route selected by Song Fei on the map, he might also encounter a continuous crisis.


    Others think it''s good luck. Song Fei knows that he has spent a lot of effort for this luck.


    Finally, I arrived at the foot of this black mountain. If the guess is right, the route out is in this small black mountain.


    However, Song Fei was about to enter the destination, but he couldn''t put his heart down. When the woman in red left, the sentence "you''re going to die!" still lingered in his ears. He didn''t believe that the woman in red just recruited a coffin and a group of white haired monsters.


    "Brother Yue, is this our destination?" Ai Liang looked at the black mountain in front of him, and his face showed an excited expression. The others were the same. One by one, they seemed to see the way out, see that they were about to get out of danger and return to the misty mountains.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, aren''t you happy?" Baiyun got up from the black bear. All her attention was on Song Fei. Seeing that Song Fei was still tight and his face was still dignified, she couldn''t help asking.


    Soon, Baiyun saw that the dignity on Song Fei''s face melted slowly, and then burst into a bright smile. He whispered softly, "do you feel it? The greatest danger is getting closer and closer. Only when we get rid of this danger can we escape from life."

 Chapter 1020

    When Song Fei talked about danger, people''s hearts inexplicably produced a cold.


    Although the people have not felt the danger coming, Song Fei''s authority has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At the moment, Song Fei is like a God in the hearts of the people. He says there is danger, and the people dare not doubt it at all.


    The black hill is just a very ordinary mountain. At the speed of everyone, you can fall into the mountain with one take-off.


    But Song Fei didn''t speak. No one dared to move forward. Everyone''s eyes were all on Song Fei, waiting for his next instruction.


    With a bright smile, Song Fei said to the hill, "haven''t you come out yet? It doesn''t mean to let me see your true face. Why do you hide like a little girl when I arrive?"


    "Roar!" in the little black mountain, suddenly there was a sky shaking roar, and suddenly dark clouds gathered over the little black mountain.


    In the dark clouds, suddenly, scenes are changing rapidly. For a while, there are large castles, for a while, there are endless tombstones, followed by the boundless sea and the boundless dark void.


    A loud roar spread around Xiaoheishan with strong anger. The energy contained in the sound alone changed everyone''s face.


    "What''s that!" someone exclaimed.


    They shook their heads silently. They only knew that the huge roar was sent out by an extremely terrible existence, but they couldn''t tell what kind of existence it was.


    "Come out!" Song Fei said faintly.


    The water vapor in the sky was suddenly frightened, forming a blue mist and falling into the black mountain.


    The crowd looked at the falling water mist. Zhao Yongfu suddenly shouted, "it''s Tianshui."


    Song Fei''s Tianshui essence is the essence of Tianshui essence, and the essence of Tianshui is the essence of Tianshui.


    A creature who can control the existence of Tianshui and the water system.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, is that the body of the woman in red?" Baiyun asked softly.


    "It should be." Song Fei said with a smile, "master Zhao, which of the three worlds is the best at magic."


    Best at magic? Zhao Yongfu pondered, then looked up at Song Fei and said, "it is said that there is a kind of creature whose magic is more than any creature, but they are very rare. For a long time, they have been forgotten."


    The white cloud on one side said, "elder martial brother Zhao, the creature you said is a mirage dragon!"


    "White cloud fairy, have you heard of the existence of mirage dragon?" Zhao Yongfu said, "what I said is mirage dragon."


    Baiyun Road: "I''ve seen a scene called mirage in an ancient book. It''s because the mirage dragon is formed between swallowing clouds and spitting fog. The mirage dragon idea can give birth to an incomprehensible mirage. In terms of magic, I''m afraid none of the three creatures can compare with him. Although it is a dragon family, it is excluded from the dragon family because its magic power is not recognized by the dragon family."


    Song Fei nodded silently and said to Xiaoheishan, "woman, my friend is right. Your noumenon is a mirage dragon, isn''t it?"


    "Roar!" a roar came again from the little black mountain, and then a white dragon rose from the black mountain.


    Compared with the woman in red before, the white dragon is much more powerful, but the white dragon body is thinner and more elegant than the ordinary dragon.


    Two long white beards floated slowly in the sky, showing a powerful look. They crawled on the blue clouds condensed by the Tianshui, and a pair of red eyes glared at the front.


    "Dragon? I''m not a dragon. I''m a mirage. I''m alone." Mirage dragon spoke, but her voice was a powerful female voice, no longer a male like female voice. Just from this voice, Song Fei heard a strong resentment. It seems that there is still some resentment between her and the dragon family.


    Song Fei said loudly, "mirage, we have no enemies with you. Why plot against us? Let us go now. Shake hands and make peace."


    Song Fei''s words stunned Zhao Yongfu and others. They didn''t expect that Song Fei asked mirage to let them live.


    But soon everyone shook their heads. If the mirage was so talkative, how could only one of the dead Jedi escape.


    "Let you go? Hahaha, hahaha!" the mirage dragon kept spinning in the sky, but made a sad laugh, the voice was like madness, "die, you want to die, you all want to die."


    Song Fei sighed in his heart, I''m afraid the mirage dragon is crazy. It''s unrealistic to reason with a madman.


    Otherwise, if he could leave safely, Song Fei might leave immediately. He didn''t want to avenge his companions.


    At the same time, Song Fei whispered, "take care of yourself. I will entangle it. You will all rush into the black mountain to find a way out. If I can''t entangle him, I will run away immediately."


    The crowd nodded silently. Song Fei''s ability to do this is enough to be righteous. They can''t ask him to do more.


    "Death!" the mirage dragon shouted loudly in the sky, and then a dragon breath stood out, but it was a blue water mass that fell on the people''s bodies.


    Seeing the water mass, people''s faces changed greatly.


    "You all go!" Song Fei shouted to the one horned grizzly bear, "carry the white clouds. If you go outside, wait for me in place."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s body rose into the sky and shot at the blue water mass from a distance.


    Overhead, the blue light of the sky mirror rose again and rose high.


    After the blue light swept, the blue water mass suddenly disappeared. Song Fei was stunned. Then his face changed greatly. He immediately turned back. The position behind him and others condensed into huge blue claws and photographed them ruthlessly.


    Magic is another magic. The people who deceived them feel it, but they put their hands behind their backs. Even during the battle, they all carry magic. It is worthy of being a mirage dragon. Magic has gone deep into their bones.


    "Get out of the way!" Song Fei drank loudly. His body, which had just rushed away, turned back in an instant. A mass of gray magic hit the black earth. In an instant, a huge mountain rose into the sky and blocked under the blue claws.


    "Hahaha, mole ant like power, dare to stop me!" Mirage dragon made a crazy sound, and its blue claws shot towards the mountain. Although mirage dragon is good at magic, as a divine beast dragon group, his magic power is weak among the dragon family, but it is not comparable to other creatures.


    Although this claw is only mana, it is confident to crush the mountains below directly and shoot all these mole ants to death.


    "Don''t look back, just look for a way out." Song Fei shouted, and the mana came out again. This time, the golden mana came out. The mana broke into the mountains and rivers and turned the huge mountains and rivers into a golden mountain in an instant.

 Chapter 1021

    The transformation between the magic power of gold and Earth allows Song Fei to have more means to turn an earth mountain into a golden mountain, which only Song Fei, a person of double cultivation of gold and earth, can do.


    The blue claws tried to catch the earth mountain into powder, but unexpectedly, when they caught the earth mountain, they made a metal beating sound, which spread far away and made people very uncomfortable.


    "Right now, dare to stop me." the mirage dragon roared with disdain in his eyes, and the blue claws formed by Tianshui continued to explore.


    The hard and heavy Jinshan was easily deformed by the mirage dragon, and then pressed down towards the people below.


    Song Fei didn''t expect to rely on Jinshan to fight against the mirage dragon. If he could stop him a little, Song Fei''s goal had been achieved. Then he held the five element sword in his hand and a gray streamer cut out again.


    Tu Ke Shui, although the five element sword requires fellow practitioners of the five elements, it does not affect Song Fei''s master to exert any power.


    On the black earth, there continue to be stone pillars rising into the sky to resist the claws condensed by the magic power of mirage dragon.


    The stone pillar was easily smashed and photographed with blue dragon claws. Finally, a huge pit was photographed.


    With a gentle pinch of the dragon''s claw, all the soil is squeezed into powder.


    "Death!" the mirage dragon roared loudly, with a morbid pleasure of killing in his voice, holding a pile of soil in his hand, and issuing a morbid laugh, and then his tone stagnated.


    "Where are the mole ants?" when the dragon''s claws were pinched down, the mirage dragon roared again. From the soil, he didn''t feel a trace of flesh and blood at all.


    Song Fei laughed: "Mirage dragon, although you belong to the dragon, you belong to the water monster. You naturally belong to water. How do you know the magic of the earth?"


    Just now, Song Fei''s stone pillar was false. It was true to use the power of the earth way to shrink the land into an inch. In a moment, he transferred Baiyun and others using the power of the earth way.


    "I''ll kill you." Mirage dragon was very angry. He was the ancestor of illusion and an expert in deception, but he didn''t expect someone to steal a beam under his eyes and slap him severely in her specialty field, which made her angry.


    Mirage dragon''s huge and elegant body circled in the sky, and then rushed fiercely towards Song Fei. Looking at this posture, it was like a bitch pinching. It rushed to strangle Song Fei.


    Sure enough, he was crazy and couldn''t stand the slightest stimulation. Song Fei secretly said in his heart.


    However, facing a madman is much easier than facing a wise man. Although the madman is crazy and doesn''t die, Song Fei hopes that the more crazy the mirage dragon is, the better.


    As a result, he attracted his attention, so that Baiyun could have a chance to escape. There is only so much he can do.


    The mirage dragon rushed frantically, twisted the white dragon body, and a blue water ball first vomited to Song Fei''s body.


    The contact just now has made Song Fei understand that if he tries hard, he will never be his opponent.


    Run!


    It can not only avoid danger, but also buy them time.


    Song Fei''s body shot out like lightning and shot far away.


    However, Song Fei had to make a sharp turn, because he knew from the previous map that if he ran in the current direction, he would encounter another terrible danger.


    "Boom!" the black earth behind Song Fei suffered. Under the crazy bombardment of mirage dragon, a large area of land was torn apart, like a huge plow plowing on the earth, beyond recognition.


    "Dead!" there was a roar behind him, which clearly sounded in his ear. Song Fei looked back and saw that the mirage dragon was very fast. Several tumbling had come behind him, and a sharp claw patted it hard.


    "Get out!" Song Fei shouted. He used his five element sword to cut a colorful piece of pilian towards the mirage dragon. This is the strongest power he can use at present.


    Multicolored training was broken by mirage dragon''s claws, slightly blocking the power of the claws, and grabbed it close to Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei could not escape. His back was touched by the sharp claws of the mirage dragon, and his body was immediately hit and flew.


    The clothes on Song Fei''s back were broken, revealing a wound two palms long and two fingers wide. There was blood rolling in it, and then gradually turned to his back.


    For a long time, the body has not suffered such damage. It is worthy of being a dragon family. Even if it is not a mirage dragon who is good at physical body and mana, the physical body is also strong to a terrible extent.


    Song Fei was lying on the ground, but he didn''t dare to stay at all. He turned over and shot out again. Where he was lying, a blue water mass suddenly landed and hit a deep pit several kilometers deep, enough to accommodate a deep pit in the Himalayas.


    The physical pain is nothing to Song Fei. What''s terrible is that the mirage dragon''s power is too strong. Whether it''s physical or mana, it''s a big part beyond himself.


    I was still afraid just now. If the five element sword hadn''t blocked the mirage dragon''s claws, I would have been crushed to death like a building. My proud flesh would have no effect in front of her.


    Song Fei immediately exchanged a healing elixir in the divine exchange system and swallowed it. Behind it, he healed quickly under his own control.


    At the moment, the mirage dragon has overwhelmed Song Fei''s head and grabbed Song Fei''s body again.


    A huge mountain rushed out of the ground again and stabbed at the mirage dragon from a distance.


    When the dragon''s claws were pressed down, the mountains and rivers were easily crushed by the mirage dragon. Then he slapped them and lay down on the earth.


    In the distance of the earth, a figure shot out in embarrassment. Song Fei covered his chest and continued to run wildly.


    Although I escaped a fatal blow with the help of earth, I still suffered a lot of injuries because the earth was shocked. The flesh and blood in my body is going to collapse.


    While running away, Song Fei exchanged a fairy pill again and swallowed it at the entrance.


    It''s too strong to fight.


    "Hahaha, look where you''re going, no matter how you run, you can''t escape my palm." above your head, the mirage dragon''s crazy laughter is getting closer and closer. The mirage dragon is not only powerful, but also too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s close to yourself.


    Before the mirage dragon came, another water mass hit. This time, the water mass did not hit song Fei, but fell in front of Song Fei. If Song Fei continued to run, he would be hit by the water mass.


    The damage area of a water mass can reach tens of thousands of square kilometers. If you want to avoid it in front, you can''t avoid it at all.


    Song Fei could only stubbornly stop his steps and watched the mirage dragon bully him up, playing with himself again.


    "Isn''t he crazy? He will use tricks to force me to stop." Song Fei hated that a crazy and irrational mirage dragon was what he wanted, but he didn''t think that although the mirage dragon was crazy, it was not as thorough as he thought, and he knew how to force himself to stop.

 Chapter 1022

    A crazy mirage has been very terrible. Now there is a crazy mirage with fighting consciousness, which is even more terrible.


    Song Fei helplessly smashed the water mass in front of him and could only stop his steps.


    "Ah ha ha!" the crazy woman''s laughter resounded above her head again, and the mirage dragon''s eyes pressed towards Song Fei with a trace of crazy excitement.


    Find a way and calm down, otherwise I will die. The more urgent it is, song Feiyue warned himself.


    Seeing Song Fei stop below him, the madness in Mirage longan is even worse. The dragon body circling in the air suddenly has a low pressure, and the huge head like a hill comes up to Song Fei. Two long dragon whiskers float on both sides, showing elegance and power.


    And in his eyes, there is crazy pride.


    "Run, why don''t you run, my mole ant." the mirage dragon''s voice took pride in the sky.


    "You can''t escape, you can''t escape, hahaha, you''re going to die." the crazy voice sounded again. A blue water mass formed in the mouth of the mirage dragon and hit song Fei on the ground again.


    Song Fei suddenly raised his head, looked at the mirage dragon high above, and regardless of the blue water mass that was about to come, he said sternly: "in fact, I could go just now, but I chose to stay. Do you know why? Just because I want to kill you."


    "Boom!" the big blue water mass on the football field fell and hit song Fei''s body. Song Fei''s surroundings, especially the earth under his feet, couldn''t bear the force of the sky and water. It disappeared without a trace in an instant, leaving a huge pit.


    "Mole ant, you are too careless to fight. I knew I wouldn''t give you such a happy way to die." the mirage dragon sighed in the sky.


    Then, mirage dragon''s eyes were full of shock, and his voice fell into madness again: "how could it be? How could you still be alive? No, it''s impossible."


    She saw that Song Fei was still standing still, his robe was still floating, and his snow-white robe was not stained with a trace of dust.


    Immediately, another water mass formed in the mouth of the mirage dragon and sprayed down towards Song Fei.


    The power hit the deep pit, and the water vapor filled the air. The mirage dragon widened his eyes again, full of incredible expressions.


    Song Fei''s body was wrapped in a white light, and his own water mass fell on the white light, which could not bring any harm to Song Fei.


    These amulets are naturally invincible amulets that can protect life at a critical moment. At the moment, for the sake of safety, Song Fei spent 20 trillion points to exchange such an invincible amulet. Now Song Fei looks relaxed on the surface, but his heart is dripping blood.


    The loss this time can be described as a real failure.


    Although it is said that the Tianshui essence is worth hundreds of trillion, it is extremely distressing to spend tens of trillion no matter how much wealth.


    Song Fei looked up and put a funny smile on his mouth: "the fool abandoned by the dragon family thinks he is arrogant. You are only an abandoned evil animal. You are vicious, vicious and crazy. You don''t deserve to be called a member of the dragon family. This forbidden area of death is just your exile, you poor bastard."


    "You, shut up!" Song Fei''s words were like throwing a lot of salt on the mirage dragon''s bloody scar, and his anger instantly filled the mirage dragon''s heart.


    This is the most painful side of mirage dragon hidden in the bottom of her heart. Now Song Fei said it naked, reaching her inner pain and increasing her pain ten times and one hundred times.


    Song Fei saw the huge dragon body trembling gently. The original blood red eyes were full of countless blood filaments at the moment, which made the mirage dragon that had fallen into madness more crazy at the moment.


    "You, what do you know?" unexpectedly, the mirage dragon didn''t take action immediately, but roared wildly at Song Fei, "In every battle, we mirage as a strange soldier, create a fantasy, influence the enemy, and make great contributions to the victory of the battle again and again. However, what we get is disdain, exclusion, or even naked insult. What we say is that the Dragon attaches importance to power, that the pride of the Dragon disdains to use intrigues, and that our mana is weak and our flesh is fragile They are weak and don''t deserve to be called a member of the dragon family, but they forget that without the help of our magic, they can''t win. Hehe, finally, we mirage can''t bear this tone and leave alone. Do you know the result? Hahahaha, many dragons are dead and injured because of our departure. Our mirage is far more than the existence of dragons. Those Look down on our dragon. After leaving our mirage, they died one by one. Ha ha. "


    "Oh, have you finished?" Song Fei said faintly. "In the final analysis, even if the Dragon died, they still didn''t ask you to go back, didn''t they? Even if it was dead, you wouldn''t be superfluous in their eyes. Am I right? Mirage dragon!"


    "Roar! Go to hell." under Song Fei''s continued anger, the mirage dragon finally went completely crazy, stretched out its claws and grabbed it at Song Fei.


    Song Fei lowered his head and showed a satisfied smile in his eyes. His purpose now is to annoy mirage dragon. It''s best to make him completely lose his mind. Now it seems that he has done it.


    This is only the first step.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s body ran up directly and exchanged an invincible talisman again. This time, the invincible talisman is more expensive and worth 50 trillion points, which makes Song Fei more distressed.


    However, Song Fei is going to make a big bet this time. If he is right, he may get far more benefits than he is paying now. If he is not for this big bet, Song Fei will not continue to stay to fight against mirage, but rush towards the exit against the invincible talisman.


    The sharp claw grasps the mask of the invincible talisman. It looks like a thin mask, but it can''t be broken at all.


    "Hahaha, evil animals, the so-called mirage clan is just a bastard abandoned by the dragon clan. You are still packaged with proud pride. You are just a poor bug. Oh, no, a bug is much more noble than you. At least the bug is pure, and your mirage dragon is wild."


    While talking, Song Fei''s body soared up into the endless sky.


    "Die, die!" Mirage dragon''s thoughts have completely fallen into madness. Now there is only one idea in her heart, that is to kill and tear the annoying Terran in front of her alive. In addition, she has no other thoughts.


    Even into a higher level of the sky did not care.


    Song Fei is gambling. When he saw the mirage dragon flying just now, he saw him pressing his body, so Song Fei suspected the strange power in the sky. Even the mirage dragon living here could not compete.


    And Song Fei bet that his invincible talisman worth 50 trillion can resist this strange power.


    The real front line of life and death is only for greater interests.


    In Song Fei''s eyes, it is worth taking such a big risk.

 Chapter 1023

    The battle has reached the most critical moment. Song Fei''s family and life are all entrusted to this gamble.


    The body was dry and pulled up in the air. Song Fei''s body was wrapped in a transparent invincible talisman mask. At his feet, the mirage dragon roared angrily, and his sharp teeth bit on the invincible talisman from time to time, but he could not break the invincible talisman.


    The failure of each bite makes mirage dragon''s heart more angry. At the moment, she has been completely controlled by the intention of killing. Only by killing Song Fei, can she gradually recover her reason.


    The invincible talisman has only five seconds. Now two seconds have passed. After another second, I must go down. Otherwise, when the invincible talisman''s time is over, I will either exchange another one or die.


    If you don''t want to redeem, Song Fei has only one second left.


    It depends on the next second.


    At the moment, the mana in Song Fei''s body was released and turned into a huge force to support him to fly upward.


    Looking at the crazy mirage dragon below, Song Fei bit his teeth and also fell into a state of madness. He roared loudly: "come on, come on, see if you die or I die."


    Just as Song Fei''s voice fell, the mirage dragon suddenly stopped in the void. In the void, it seemed that a great force bound the mirage dragon to continue to fly upward, and soon the mirage dragon''s body began to tremble.


    "Hahaha, success, success, hahaha!" Song Fei looked up and laughed. At the same time, he stopped going up and took the opportunity to fly down.


    Two seconds is enough for him to get out of this inexplicable void.


    Vertically down from the sky, Song Fei''s body landed on the ground like a streamer, which could not tolerate his unhappiness. If he hesitated, without the protection of invincible talisman, he was likely to be torn to pieces by this inexplicable force in the sky.


    Soon Song Fei looked up to the sky and could see that the mirage dragon was imprisoned in the void by inexplicable power, and made a sad roar.


    The snow-white and elegant dragon struggled violently in the sky, but Song Fei saw that no matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the inexplicable power, and the power began to strangle the mirage dragon.


    Soon, the Dragon scales on the mirage dragon began to fall off one by one, and the white dragon scales sprinkled down, which made Song Fei look very hot.


    The dragon is full of treasure. A dragon whose strength is far beyond his own. His scales must be a heavy treasure. If they are used as materials, they can refine excellent defense magic weapons.


    In addition, dragon blood, dragon meat, dragon tendon and dragon horn are rare treasures in the three realms. These alone are enough to recover their losses this time.


    Of course, the premise can still be obtained.


    At the moment when the Dragon scales fell off, the mirage dragon roared bitterly, which sounded very painful,


    Song Fei looked at it coldly and had no pity in his heart. The mirage dragon killed countless people. If he met someone, he would kill him one day.


    He acted on behalf of heaven. Even if she was miserable, he couldn''t make any waves in his heart. On the contrary, Song Fei wanted to pick her skin and cramp and put all her wealth into his storage ring.


    After the Dragon scales fell off, the bloody dragon body soon broke in the sky, and the bright red blood mixed with broken meat spread all over the sky.


    "What pure energy." Song Fei was overjoyed when he heard the energy fluctuation in the dragon blood. He was worthy of the dragon blood of a powerful mirage dragon. The energy contained was extremely rich. It was a great choice if it was used to refine the body or enhance mana.


    "It''s worthy of being a dragon body stronger than my body. The price of this flesh and blood alone is beyond what I just paid." Song Fei exclaimed, and then spent 3000 points to exchange for a small white porcelain bottle. Under the action of Song Fei''s mana, the bottle generated a huge suction force and sucked all the fallen flesh and blood into the small porcelain bottle.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s mana also spread out. Those fallen dragon scales had not yet fallen to the ground. Under the action of Song Fei''s mana, they flew towards his hands. Then, pieces of dragon scales larger than the whole cow leather disappeared into Song Fei''s storage ring.


    The dragon body was quickly broken. The collection of flesh and blood alone filled Song Fei''s golden bowl.


    Finally, the two dragon horns are also included in the storage ring by Song Fei. If the Dragon horns are sold to a powerful tool refiner, they can also refine a pair of best magic weapons, such as a pair of scissors, a pair of flying swords, or two whips.


    No matter what is refined, Song Fei believes that it is at least the level of immortals, and does not rule out the possibility of refining immortals.


    "How can I forget it." Song Fei looked at the sky, and a bead with a white halo fell slowly. Even if there was a strange force in the air hanging the bead all the time, he couldn''t break it.


    The beads are falling fast, and Song Fei is excited to see them.


    Mirage dragon is a dragon, so she has a dragon ball. She even ignores the most precious thing on a dragon.


    When the magic power was played out, it was easy to hold the fast falling dragon ball in your hand. Soon, a wonderful prompt sounded in the God level exchange system:


    "Ding Dong, I found the fairy mirage dragon ball. The redeemable points are 620 trillion. Do you want to redeem it?"


    Sure enough, the Dragon Ball exceeded the spirit value of Tianshui and was more precious than the five element sword.


    Song Fei immediately checked the tips about mirage dragon beads in the divine level exchange system: mirage dragon beads are dragon beads bred in the mirage dragon body. Redeem the required points, depending on the level.


    Do you want to change it?


    Song Fei hesitated for a moment. Although the prompt in the divine exchange system was very simple and didn''t tell him what effect it had, Song Fei was reluctant to exchange it like this.


    After playing for a while, Song Fei felt a move in his heart and input his mana into the mirage dragon ball.


    Soon, Song Fei was overjoyed. He was worthy of the dragon ball of the mirage dragon and did not insult the name of the mirage dragon.


    Holding the dragon ball in his hand, Song Fei was able to create illusions one by one like a mirage dragon.


    Song Fei''s divine sense moved. In front of him, a high mountain suddenly appeared in the sky. Then the high mountain flew out and turned into sea water to irrigate the earth. The black earth immediately turned into a vast sea. Then the sea boiled like boiling oil. Then the sea suddenly burned, and the original vast sea turned into a sea of fire in an instant.


    Soon Song Fei''s mind moved again, and everything in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Realistic illusions can''t even see through themselves. It''s only possible to find them by using a sky endoscope.


    In this way, fighting with an expert of the same level can completely turn into an illusion to confuse the enemy.


    Song Fei, who discovered the usage of mirage dragon ball, was overjoyed. With this dragon ball, if the other party didn''t have a magic weapon like peeping glass to see through the vanity, wouldn''t he be able to crush an opponent with similar strength?

 Chapter 1024

    The powerful mirage dragon was crushed into pieces of meat by inexplicable force in the air.


    At the moment, the earth became desolate, and the space fell into absolute silence. There was no other sound except Song Fei''s heartbeat and breathing.


    Song Fei sighed with lingering fear. The gamble just now was too crazy. If he did it again, he couldn''t be sure whether he would gamble again.


    If the invincible talisman can''t resist the inexplicable power? Song Fei shivered at the thought of this. He was impulsive just now. With his wealth and the magic of God level exchange system, there was no need to take such a risk.


    Sitting on the earth, Song Fei exchanged a box of Chinese cigarettes and smoked silently. He almost forgot the taste of cigarettes.


    It was so quiet that Song Fei suddenly felt a little lonely and couldn''t help thinking of other people flying together.


    I don''t know what happened to wanshuang and Xiaoru. Jinrui and simazhe don''t know if it''s good. There are other brothers. I hope you''re still alive.


    Xiaoyue has absorbed the inheritance of the five element fairy king this time, and there should be no great danger.


    Temporarily out of danger, Song Fei can feel melancholy for a while.


    After smoking a cigarette, Song Fei clenched his right hand, crushed the whole package of cigarettes missing one, and then stood up.


    Occasional melancholy can be forgiven, but if you continue to melancholy day and night in this dead Jedi, you are looking for death.


    Song feiqiang summoned up his spirits, wiped away the lonely mood in his heart, and walked towards Xiaoheishan where mirage dragon was located.


    Killing mirage dragon this time has yielded a lot, but it is far from enough for Song Fei.


    The treasure he gambled on was not only the dragon body of the mirage dragon, but Song Fei guessed that the mirage dragon might be the guardian of a genius treasure.


    This dead Jedi gave birth to a magic weapon that has not been developed by the outside world for countless years. It can be imagined how valuable it will be.


    Song Fei estimated that the little black mountain where the mirage dragon was originally located was the guardian of the mirage dragon. If you guessed correctly, there must be amazing treasures hidden there.


    Song Fei began to walk towards Xiaoheishan. The mirage dragons that existed here for a long time would be crushed by the inexplicable power in the sky. Song Fei dared not fly in the sky.


    No wonder all the terrible things they encountered were pasted on the ground, including the bloody coffin. They could fly, but they chose to jump forward. There were also those white haired monsters who had the power to crush Zhao Yongfu and his people, and they could not fly. It seemed that they gave up flying because they were afraid of the inexplicable power in the air.


    I don''t know what the power is. It''s so mysterious.


    Song Fei released the magic beads from tianque palace. The previous scenes did not hide the magic beads. He could clearly see what had happened before in tianque palace.


    "You were so crazy just now." in the first sentence, huanhuazhu scolded Song Fei.


    "But I won the bet, didn''t I?" Song Fei smiled.


    "You were quite sure just now," said the magic pearl


    "Thirty percent," Song Fei said with a wry smile, "maybe it can also be said that I''m not sure at all. I''m a little hot headed."


    "You are so lucky." Huan Huazhu said without saying more. With Song Fei''s intelligence, he naturally heard that if he did more of this kind of thing, he would die sooner or later.


    "Those keel, dragon scale and dragon horn, are you useless? If you are useless, I will sell them and exchange them for some immortal stones." Song Fei said.


    Even if it can be exchanged into points, Song Fei is not willing to exchange. After passing through the God level exchange system, he will lose half of his wealth.


    For example, it''s better to buy immortal stones, so you can save more than half of your wealth.


    Especially after meeting the Baiyun fairy, Song Fei thought about going to Tianmen City to buy some pills for upgrading. Listening to the worship tone of master Baiyun by Zhao Yongfu and others, the gate city should not disappoint himself that day.


    The magic pearl said, "I have no problem with the refining technique. If your flame can melt the dragon scale, keel and horn, I can naturally help you refine a complete set of magic weapons. But if you have enough flame strength?"


    "Can you really refine the earth fairy ware?" Song Fei looked at the magic pearl in amazement. Although he knew he had many secrets, he didn''t want to fight. Even the earth fairy ware could be refined.


    "Nonsense, I''m unpredictable. You don''t realize it on the first day." huanhuazhu said, "This mirage dragon is the existence of the immortal level peak. With his materials as the main material, you can refine several magic weapons. However, with your strength, even the fallen dragon scales and keel can''t melt, let alone the hardest dragon horn. The immortal level peak of the dragon family can''t be compared with other creatures."


    "It''s the peak of the earth fairy." Song Fei was still terrified when he thought of it. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with him at the beginning, otherwise he should die.


    Although he can be equivalent to the third level of the earth fairy before flying, even after flying, Song Fei doesn''t think he can reach the peak of the earth fairy. After the earth fairy, every small realm is too different.


    I just don''t know what realm I belong to now. Without the comparison between the strong and the immortal, I''m also a little confused about my strength.


    "Try it after you go out. If you can, refine some sets of dragon scales for me." song Feidao.


    Such a large mirage dragon can refine several sets of dragon scale armor. With the protection of dragon scale armor and its immortal golden body, its survival power can be increased by several percent in the future.


    "No problem, as long as there are enough benefits, let alone the earth fairy dragon scale, I will also refine the heaven fairy dragon scale." huanhuazhu vowed.


    "You can see that the strength of mirage dragon is at the peak of earth fairy level?" Song Fei secretly scolded this guy for his many secrets. He will knock out your secrets one day.


    Then he moved in his heart and said, "what is the state when my strength breaks out."


    "The sixth order of earth immortals." Huan Huazhu sighed, "with my greatness, I have rarely heard of people who can reach the strength of earth immortals just after flying up. You are the third person in the three worlds in history, but the first two are just capable of reaching Earth immortals, not as abnormal as you."


    "History? Can you still know the history of the whole fairyland?" song Feiman didn''t believe it, but didn''t argue with him. Instead, he asked, "who are the first two?"


    "The first one, like you, is also a mortal, called Yang Jian. The second one is a monkey. An iron bar once swept all over the sky. These two should be the top beings in the fairy world now. They both have one thing in common, that is, they can change 72. This is a top divine power, and they are both double cultivation of body and method. The body is strong enough to be abnormal. When they fly, they reach the ground Immortal realm. "


    "No, there are really these two people." Song Fei exclaimed. He didn''t listen to the stories of these two existence in his previous life.

 Chapter 1025

    "Is it just the sixth level of earthly immortals?" Song Fei sighed in his heart. "There are heavenly immortals and golden immortals on it, and it is very difficult to upgrade each level now. It seems that my road to go is still very long." Song Fei sighed.


    "Boy, you are cheap and good." Huan Huazhu said angrily, "you think Tianxian is a cabbage on the side of the road. You can see it if you want to see it. It''s the top expert in the fairy world."


    "The top master is not Jinxian?" Song Fei asked.


    "Golden fairy?" Huan Huazhu snorted coldly, "How many golden immortals do you think there can be in the whole fairyland? Each of these people is a real antique. They have been cultivated for hundreds of millions of years. During this period, they can arrive only after experiencing countless adventures and their own amazement. They are the real leaders of the fairyland. You can''t see them. Although you are full of talent and have just soared to the level of earth immortals, but they are different from these two levels, you can''t see them It may not be possible to arrive in a lifetime. "


    Finally, the magic pearl sighed and said, "the golden immortal realm is too difficult."


    "Is it difficult for Jinxian?" Song Fei said with a smile, "then wait and see. The realm of Jinxian must be reached."


    While talking, Song Fei has returned to the original Xiaoheishan. At the moment, Xiaoheishan is empty. Even Baiyun and others have disappeared. Presumably they have gone out.


    At the bottom of Xiaoheishan is a blue lake. Although the lake is inside Xiaoheishan, it emits a light blue luster.


    "Mirage dragon belongs to water. This must be where he lives." Mirage bead said.


    "A pool of Tianshui?" Song Fei frowned to himself. "Does it mean that the treasure bred here is only Tianshui spirit?"


    "Go down and have a look." the magic bead said.


    Song Fei nodded silently. With his current understanding of the way of water, it is as simple as eating in the water.


    He jumped into the water. Song Fei was more flexible than fish in the water. He felt that Tianshui was flowing around him, just like his own body, and he could control it freely.


    At first, Song Fei didn''t see it. After he got into the water, Song Fei found that it was actually a huge underground lake. Except that a small part was exposed in his sight, most of the water was hidden underground.


    "Tianshui, although it''s not immortal level liquid, it''s also the top of Xiuzhen level. Don''t you feel excited?" huanhuazhu sat on Song Fei''s shoulder.


    Song Fei shook his head. "With my strength today, the ordinary celestial liquid has been useless. Unless it is the essence of Tianshui, it can also be useful to me. Of course, Tianshui''s essence is better."


    "There is already one piece of Tianshui spirit in your hand. Don''t think there will be another one." the magic bead said.


    When Song Fei entered the water, the divine exchange system in his mind had already prompted that these Tianshui can be converted into points.


    Song Fei didn''t choose to exchange it at the first time. Go down and have a look. Only the water in this pool can return hundreds of millions of points. Song Fei directly became depressed.


    All the way down, an underwater palace appeared in front of Song Fei. The palace was as blue as the sky water, and the palace occupied more than half of the area at the bottom of the lake.


    Around the palace, there are a lot of water and grass breeding, showing strong vitality.


    "These water plants, I feel that they contain extremely powerful energy. They should be excellent spiritual roots of heaven and earth." Song Fei sighed.


    "This is nature!" the vision of the magic pearl swept over the water plants. "Most of them are treasures that can refine Human Immortal level pills, and some can refine earth immortal level pills. They are treasures in the fairy world."


    "Great!" Song Fei thought. These water plants collected here, whether they are sold or used to exchange points, must be valuable.


    Song Fei knows that some special elixirs are higher than human immortals. They must reach the effect of earth immortals.


    For example, there is a pill called soul splitting pill, which can divide people''s soul into two parts, similar to the magic power of one Qi and three clearing. Of course, the effect will not be one Qi and three clearing.


    But the pill with this effect can only be possessed by Tianxian class pills at least.


    Another example is the realm pill, a person''s immortal pill, which becomes an immortal after eating, but it belongs to the golden immortal pill. All materials are extremely rare and difficult to find.


    Huanhuazhu suddenly screamed, "mature Linglong grass, boy, you''re lucky. Here is a mature Linglong grass."


    "Is the spirit dragon winding grass very precious?" Song Fei said strangely. With the vision of the magic pearl, Song Fei saw a white grass in the water grass, only two fingers high, purple all over, and thin needle like leaves on the top.


    Look closely, there is nothing special.


    Huan Huazhu said: "the spirit dragon grass is a treasure of the dragon family. It needs to grow in a place with strong immortal Qi. This is not the main thing. The most important thing is that a dragon should water it with saliva every ten days. The higher the strength of the dragon, the more precious the spirit dragon grass will be.


    And the growth cycle of Linglong grass is also very long. I suspect that this Linglong grass has grown for hundreds of thousands of years,


    You see, most of the immortal Qi here is absorbed by this plant of Linglong snake grass. It has been nourished by the strong immortal Qi for hundreds of thousands of years and the saliva of mirage dragon. According to the strength of mirage dragon, this plant of Linglong snake grass may become the main way to refine Tianxian level pills. "


    "Is it so precious?" Song Fei''s heart was moved. "It''s the treasure bred here."


    "It must be." huanhuazhu said, "It is impossible to have two treasures in the same place. Although this area is inaccessible, the richness of immortality is not as strong as some real immortal blessed places. It is also thanks to the mirage dragon that it can breed such a spirit dragon grass. If it is not watered by his saliva day and night, it can not breed such treasures, and it can reach the spirit of Tianshui More. "


    "Oh, so, I almost miscalculated." Song Fei said in surprise. "I thought as long as people are few and far away, I would be able to conceive a treasure."


    "Certainly not. Otherwise, the back garden of those golden immortals with hundreds of millions of years of vitality is not a peerless magic medicine full of the garden?" huanhuazhu said, "so you''re lucky that you found such a spirit dragon winding grass this time."


    Song Fei stepped forward, came to the side of Linglong winding grass, looked at Linglong winding grass and said, "why can''t I feel the majestic power."


    "The immortal level spirit grass energy is so huge that if it is not controlled, it will be peeped by other creatures. I think even if the mirage dragon is ten times stronger, he doesn''t dare to be an enemy with all the creatures of the dead Jedi, so he must have used their dragon family''s hand to protect the spirit dragon winding grass. It should be a unique array of the dragon family."


    Then, Huan Huazhu gloated and said, "if you can''t crack the array, it''s hard to take the spirit dragon grass. If you break it by force, it will damage the spirit dragon grass."

 Chapter 1026

    Huanhuazhu gloated and said, "if you can''t crack the array, it''s hard to take the spirit dragon grass. If you break it by force, it will damage the spirit dragon grass."


    Song Fei directly scoffed at the schadenfreude of huanhuazhu. Later, his right hand stretched out and slowly touched the Linglong grass.


    Huan Huazhu immediately muttered, "Hey, this is not the time to be angry. If you break the array by force, this spirit dragon grass will not be preserved."


    "Then it''s ruined." Song Fei was very domineering and directly made huanhuazhu speechless.


    With his right hand stretched out, Song Fei quickly touched the invisible array outside the Linglong winding grass. As he thought before, after the mirage dragon died, the array outside the Linglong winding grass became an ownerless thing, which can be easily exchanged by Song Fei.


    "Ding Dong, if you find Panlong array, you can exchange 300 billion points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Exchange!" it''s a fool not to take points. Song Fei simply had to exchange the Panlong array. Although the array is powerful, it relies on the laws of heaven and earth, but the materials for arranging the array are only general. The array did not make Song Fei gain much.


    After the array was broken, the huge energy in Linglong meandering grass instantly spread. Seeing this behind the scenes, Song Fei''s face changed.


    "You can really touch this array. No, you haven''t learned this array at all." huanhuazhu was still immersed in shock.


    "Don''t be silly." Song Fei roared, "is there any way to cover up the spirit dragon winding grass and put him into the tianque palace?"


    Huan Huazhu shook her head: "it''s a top-grade Taoist instrument. You expect to cover up this strong fluctuation? Don''t be silly."


    "Then think of a way." Song Fei hurriedly said. If this energy fluctuation leads to other terrible creatures of the dead Jedi, he will suffer. Those powerful beings, mirage dragons, not to mention himself.


    Different from Song Fei''s worry, huanhuazhu said slowly: "isn''t there a ready-made space magic weapon here? If you have him, you will be able to block the power fluctuation of the spirit dragon winding grass. It''s sad that you don''t know when you enter the Baoshan."


    "Ready-made magic weapon?" Song Fei whispered. Just now he was attracted by the spirit dragon winding grass mentioned by the magic pearl, and almost ignored other things. Now, after the reminder of the magic pearl, Song Fei''s eyes immediately noticed the underwater palace in front of him.


    Song Fei grabbed his right hand down. The palace, which was ten times larger than the Forbidden City in previous lives, immediately sent out a violent vibration. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the lake turned rapidly.


    A magic weapon that lost its master was easily controlled by Song Fei. Soon the palace became smaller and smaller, and finally flew into Song Fei''s hands.


    "Roar!" a dragon roared from the inside, and then a mirage dragon''s virtual shadow Hit Song Fei violently.


    For this, Song Fei had already prepared. The virtual shadow of the mirage dragon was just a consciousness left in the magic weapon when the mirage dragon refined the magic weapon. Now the mirage dragon is dead. This consciousness is just a rootless Ping and can''t turn over any wind and waves at all.


    Song Fei clapped it on the head of the mirage dragon shadow and easily smashed it.


    "Ding Dong, I found the magic weapon of the palace. I can exchange 35 trillion points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Listening to the prompt, Song Fei was overjoyed. It must be an immortal weapon.


    Soon Song Fei''s divine sense invaded the palace. The next moment, the palace had been refined by Song Fei and became Song Fei''s magic weapon.


    "There''s no name. I''ll call you mirage dragon hall in the future to commemorate my killing of mirage dragon." Song Fei smiled and was very satisfied with the name.


    The space in the mirage dragon hall is broader than what I saw just now. Digging a small lake in the open space can accommodate the Tianshui of the lake in front of me.


    As the owner of the palace, the scene in the palace soon appeared in Song Fei''s divine consciousness. This is a palace with extremely exquisite workmanship. In front of the palace is a vast courtyard, which can also be called a square, followed by a large number of buildings. Each building complex is very particular about its function. From time to time, there are streams, grass and green space, and a vast medicine circle, And there are all kinds of fairy grass growing inside. These fairy grass are better than the fairy grass outside, both in quantity and quality.


    That crazy mirage dragon even knows how to cultivate fairy grass.


    This unexpected harvest has delighted song Fei.


    Song Fei''s divine sense sweeps again. He is guessing whether the magic weapons of those killed by the mirage dragon will accumulate in this palace.


    If we can find that wealth, according to the number of people killed by mirage dragons in history, this score may reach tens of thousands of trillion points.


    In a remote little house, Song Fei found hundreds of rings, which was inconsistent with tens of thousands in his imagination.


    Soon, Song Fei''s divine sense withdrew from the palace, then dug out the Linglong grass and threw it into a stream in the palace.


    Soon Song Fei used his magic power again and collected all the spirit grass in the lake and threw it into the mirage dragon hall, even if ordinary weeds were collected by Song Fei.


    Just now, the energy of Linglong meandering grass was released. For fear of causing other creatures to peep, Song Fei couldn''t wait to pick the water and grass and left.


    "Boom, boom!" a violent vibration came from the earth. Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the white haired giants who chased him before. His face immediately changed and said, "there''s a strong enemy coming."


    Huanhuazhu said with a smile, "don''t you spell it? Maybe it''s also a creature guarding the treasure. You''ll get the treasure after you kill him."


    "Use your life to fight for the treasure worth tens or hundreds of trillion immortal stones?" Song Fei snorted coldly, "my life is priceless."


    Later, Song Fei''s body soared into the sky. On the way, a huge suction came from the mirage dragon hall and sucked all the lake water into the mirage dragon hall.


    "You''re lying to me. The water is immortal level." Song Fei snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha, I thought you were so stupid that you thought Tianshui was Xiuzhen level." huanhuazhu laughed and then said, "keep these Tianshui well. If you use it to irrigate fairy grass, it will make the growth time of fairy grass shorter and grow better."


    Song Fei nodded and accepted the kindness of huanhuazhu. Although Tianshui is useless for his cultivation, it can be used to cultivate fairy grass. This is a very rare treasure at present.


    Although it is a fairyland, it doesn''t mean that other things are immortal.


    Fairy grass, like the spirit grass in the human world, is not very common. Of course, the spirit grass in the cultivation world is everywhere in the fairy world.


    But the value is too low. If Song Fei goes to mow grass to exchange points, he might as well spend this time cultivating.

 Chapter 1027

    The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer. Vaguely, Song Fei even heard the shrill scream of the blood red coffin.


    At this moment, Song Fei dared not hesitate any longer and put all the Tianshui into the mirage dragon hall. Soon Song Fei began to fly towards the hillside of the hill.


    There is a small transmission vortex, which is the transmission port where everyone went out before.


    "Boom!" the hill was smashed by a fish''s tail. Song Fei saw a huge red strange fish with hands and feet appear in front of him. The majestic momentum spread out, which made Song Fei feel frightened. This is a strange fish no weaker than mirage dragon.


    And Song Fei saw several creatures with strong mana fluctuations flying towards Xiaoheishan in the distance.


    The fluctuations all made Song Fei feel frightened.


    The danger is not really close. The breath of death has come to Song Fei''s face, which makes Song Fei dare not neglect.


    The strange fish held a trident in his hand and stabbed Song Fei fiercely. Song Fei immediately turned around and jumped into the space transmission channel. As for the scene in the death Jedi, he had no chance with him.


    The strange fish stayed in place. A pair of fish eyes looked at the random rotation of the transmission channel. They were somewhat moved and hesitant. After a while, they turned and left with big steps.


    Later, all the other terrible creatures came to the portal. If these monsters go out, I''m afraid they will cause major disasters to the whole area.


    After seeing these strange creatures for a few times, they seemed to have some fear in their hearts. Although they came for the magnificent energy fluctuation, they did not dare to enter the transmission channel in front of them, and soon turned around and left.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you''re out."


    "Brother Yue!"


    "Yue Xiaoyou!"


    When Song Fei appeared in another space, he immediately heard the call of countless voices. With the terrorist strength and talent that Song Fei showed in the dead Jedi before, he has convinced anyone. These people can''t even be angry with jealousy. They can only try to please, and if possible, get the friendship of this future expert, I have an amulet in the fairy world in the future.


    After Song Fei came out, he immediately turned and looked at the position behind him. If the strange fish came out, he would immediately use the flashing sign to run away. Whether it was Baiyun, one horned grizzly bear or others, he could only give them up.


    After quietly staring at the position behind him for several seconds, Song Fei finally put down his heart. Maybe those creatures in the dead Jedi are restricted by some rules and can''t easily get out of the outside world. Even the mirage dragon also turns into an imaginary shadow to harm people.


    It''s an unknown and mysterious world. The area Song Fei explored is only a very small corner. Although it''s said that the treasure like Tianshui spirit is not worth song Feihua''s life to gamble, it''s different if you can easily hold these valuable things in the palm of your hand. If you can collect the treasures there, Song Fei can imagine that it is definitely an extremely terrible wealth, so much that he can''t imagine.


    And what I''m exploring now is just the tip of the iceberg. Who knows if there is a place with extremely strong immortality, which gave birth to a rare genius treasure outside, even a million times the value of Tianshui spirit.


    But his strength is still too low. He is very lucky to keep his life back, let alone go to the tiger''s mouth to grab food.


    This is a treasure house. Song Fei has written it down secretly. When he is strong in the future, he will come back to explore it clearly and collect all kinds of treasures.


    In the fairy world, although people are rarely seen, fairy grass is rare. Just like the spirit grass in the cultivation world, it also needs luck to find a fairy grass.


    Therefore, even the immortal stone, everyone will not have a lot. It can be predicted that if the wealth in the dead Jedi is made public, it will be amazing.


    Now, I can only give up those greedy thoughts temporarily. Fortunately, I have obtained a lot of benefits this time, which is enough to make up for my losses. When I am free, I will count them slowly.


    The one horned grizzly bear took Baiyun to Song Fei''s side. Baiyun jumped off the grizzly bear. His eyes had already been placed on Song Fei and could not move. He saluted Song Fei and said, "thank you for your help. Baiyun will remember his great kindness to senior brother Yue all his life."


    "White cloud fairy, you''re welcome." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Then all the others came forward and thanked Song Fei, and used it to get close.


    For these, Song Fei just perfunctorily, and did not mean to have a long talk with them.


    Seeing that Song Fei''s tone was a little indifferent, these people all shut up and retreated. Only Baiyun remained with Song Fei. A pair of beautiful eyes were still on Song Fei. Their beautiful face was ready to give up. A pair of watery big eyes were as hazy as autumn water, which made people couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    Perhaps I feel that the separation is imminent, or there is something else I want to say. At the moment, the white clouds in white have no previous indifference and dust, but they have more earthly breath. It is like having to confess to my sweetheart. Shyness contains expectation. A pair of big eyes clearly dare not look directly at Song Fei, but are reluctant to leave his face.


    Baiyun doesn''t know that his appearance has been exposed under the eyes of everyone. These people have long seen what Baiyun thinks, but Baiyun, who has no experience, doesn''t feel it at all.


    The people who originally loved Baiyun sighed when they saw Song Fei. With Song Fei''s appearance, if they still tried to think about Baiyun, they would deceive themselves and others.


    As a peerless genius like him, maybe only Baiyun doesn''t deserve him, absolutely not that he doesn''t deserve Baiyun.


    Even if he doesn''t have such talent, his cultivation at the earth immortal level is enough to deserve Baiyun, although Baiyun is the man''s disciple and a talented alchemist.


    The hearts of the people were dim. It was clear that the goddess in her heart was close at hand, and had won her friendship, but she had a deep sense of powerlessness. At the moment, I''m afraid the goddess''s heart was full of this young man called Yue Tianyu.


    LAN Po and others looked at each other. If they were disciples of ordinary people, they would certainly object. However, when they saw Song Fei, they had a little more expectation in their hearts. Instead, they hoped that they could form a pair. In this way, Baiyun''s future achievements might be higher.


    A few people thought about many young people they had met, some of whom were full of talents and some had powerful forces behind them, but I''m afraid none of them could be compared with the young man in front of them.

 Chapter 1028

    If an ordinary talented disciple doesn''t have a strong force behind him, LAN Po and others will persuade him, because there are many talents, but few can grow up. It''s far better to find a powerful childe.


    But in front of Song Fei, people can ignore the forces behind him. He is so talented and his future achievements are unimaginable. What kind of forces can be compared with him.


    With his talent, it should not be difficult to break through to immortals.


    Celestial beings are second only to the legendary golden immortals. Even if Tianmen City has billions of immortals, it can''t find a strong celestial being.


    A strong immortal is enough to destroy all the creatures in Tianmen City. Who can compare with a monk who can reach the potential of immortals.


    In an instant, LAN Po and others were full of thoughts. These contents hovered in her mind for a long time. They were excited one by one. If Baiyun could leave this person in Tianmen City, Tianmen City would become the largest city in the world.


    "White cloud fairy!" Song Fei laughed.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Yue!" Baiyun immediately reacted from a daze. He thought that he had been staring at Song Fei just now. His face turned red and his speech was a little awkward.


    Song Fei didn''t care. It''s not surprising that he often sees such eyes on Xue Xinran''s two sisters.


    And not only the two sisters Xue Xinran, but also the girls of qingtianjian sect of other peers. Song Fei is very used to it.


    "White cloud fairy, what are you going to do next? Continue to go deep into the misty mountains?" Song Fei got a great harvest before. Song Fei was not so urgent for flat peaches.


    Remembering that a flat peach needs to be divided equally among so many people, Song Fei seems a little depressed.


    Baiyun has discussed this problem with many people just now. When they ask, Baiyun bites his lips and gently shakes his head and says: "No, Baiyun can''t be so willful. He takes so many senior brothers'' lives into Baiyun''s personal preference. There are still many dangers in the misty mountains. The death Jedi is just one of the most dangerous Jedi. If we encounter it again, I think we will all die in it."


    Finally, Baiyun''s mouth showed a bitter smile: "Baiyun is not qualified to explore the misty mountains. Later, elder martial brother Yue, we will all go to Tianmen City together. Will you follow us?"


    After thinking for a while, Song Fei said, "no, I have gained a lot from this battle, especially for my own perception. I have made great progress. I need to find a place to be stable. After I leave the customs, there are still some small things to deal with. After dealing with the small things, I will go to Tianmen City to find you."


    Hearing Song Fei''s sentiment has made great progress, and people''s eyes show strong envy. After reaching the immortal, an obvious progress often takes years to accumulate.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Yue." Baiyun said softly, "it''s very dangerous this time. It''s Baiyun who has troubled elder martial brother Yue. When we arrive at Tianmen City, Baiyun will thank elder martial brother Yue for his kindness and ask elder martial brother Yue to come."


    After that, he flew a salute to song.


    "Be sure to go back," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, we are leaving now. Will you leave with us?" Baiyun finally asked, but he was nervous.


    "No, I''ll just sit down for one night and leave tomorrow." Song Fei said. After several dangerous battles this time, he had a new understanding of the five elements.


    At the beginning, people in the cultivation world said that if the five elements were practiced together, it would be very slow in the early stage, but in the later stage, the five elements reflected each other, and the cultivation speed was doubled.


    It seems so now, especially when he is full of five elements. Now he feels that there is no sign of stagnation in his understanding of the five elements. He has gained a lot from this life and death battle.


    "Is it just a night of cultivation?" Baiyun was moved. There were many crises in the misty mountains. If it was only a night, it would not be impossible to wait.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, it''s too dangerous in the fog and mountain haze. If elder martial brother doesn''t think it''s troublesome for me to wait here and go back tomorrow." Baiyun road.


    Originally, Song Fei wanted to refuse. His original intention was to let the one horned grizzly bear send them away. The one horned grizzly bear has always lived in this area. Now the people have not gone deep, so it must be able to ensure their safety along the way.


    Looking at the expectant eyes on Baiyun''s face, song Feigang swallowed the words he just wanted to say, but nodded and said, "well, please wait here all night. I have a space magic weapon here. If you don''t give up, you can come in and sit down."


    Entering other people''s space magic weapon is equal to being controlled by others.


    Song Fei guessed that other people''s space magic weapons are afraid to go in, but their own space magic weapons are different. Let alone that they have the strength to easily erase them. They must not be suspicious of their protection from the death Jedi alone.


    Sure enough, Song Fei was stunned when he saw someone. Then they all accepted it and thanked Song Fei with boxing.


    "This is the best Taoist instrument." seeing Song Fei appear in the tianque palace in his hand, they were stunned first.


    "Hehe, just soared, the world is a barren place, let everyone laugh." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Don''t dare!" the person who just said that immediately apologized to Song Fei. In the fairy world, most people still like to use immortal tools except for some special Taoist tools. That sentence is suspected of ridicule.


    Entering the tianque palace, people felt some differences, especially some knowledgeable monks suddenly sighed: "I feel that the rules here are different! But I can''t feel what they are."


    Song Fei takes a different view of the speaker. If he changes himself and doesn''t experience it carefully, he can''t realize the difference between the time flow rate and the outside world. After all, he knows nothing about the rules of time.


    Song Fei didn''t hide his clumsiness. Instead, he smiled and said, "the flow of time here is speeding up. One day outside, it''s two months here. This time, I may be closed for a few months. Please."


    Song Fei''s words make people instantly moved. The magic weapon of time rule is extremely difficult to find. Unless the tool refiner can understand the time rule, it is absolutely impossible to refine the magic weapon of time acceleration.


    There is another way to do it, that is, with the help of heavenly tunnel patterns.


    Tao Wen is mysterious. Even the weapon refiner can''t know what function he has. If he is lucky, there may be a Taoist weapon with accelerated time.


    And such Taoist instruments are extremely precious in the fairy world.


    Immortal is immortal. If you can shorten the time to practice, wouldn''t the cultivation speed be directly accelerated by 60 times?


    "The most precious treasure." Zhao Yongfu sighed. The rest of them also had a fiery expression. They looked down on Song Fei''s tianque palace before, but now it''s different.

 Chapter 1029

    Misty Town, originally a cold town, became more desolate after Baiyun took away more than 100 immortals.


    On a redwood tree with a diameter of more than two meters, the purple sun sat cross legged among the branches and leaves.


    The immortal Qi here is rich and far beyond the human world. Even in the most central position of Xianxia Valley, the energy of the aura can not be compared with the immortal Qi at present.


    The surrounding is full of spirit grass, which is rare in the human world. At the moment, it grows on the land like weeds at will, which shocked the original purple sun.


    After the shock, he became numb.


    The purple sun held a blue tone jade slip in his hand, but he was inexplicably worried in his heart.


    After so many days, since Song Fei left, there was no sound in the jade slips. Even if ziri wanted to take the initiative to contact, he couldn''t get any news.


    Ziri never thought that he would worry about a man one day, or a little man so much younger than him.


    Inexplicable thoughts hovered in ziri''s mind. Ziri wanted to calm down to practice and consolidate the hard won achievements.


    Even the immortal level is not stable now. We must stabilize the realm. The immortal Qi at present is the best panacea.


    It''s just that ziri has tried for many days. After Song Fei lost contact automatically, her heart can''t calm down. The young figure always turns around in her mind, which makes her unable to practice at ease.


    "What''s the matter with me?" purple sun was a little agitated, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the Chuan Yin jade slips in his palm again. Then he input mana, and his heart looked forward to it inexplicably.


    After the expectation, he was disappointed as usual. Ziri sighed gently. He had thought of such a result for a long time, but he couldn''t help trying every time.


    Every time the result seems to be doomed.


    The purple sun falls from the branches. Maybe walking around here can ease your mood.


    "Elder, that''s the woman."


    When the purple sun fell to the ground, more than a dozen people suddenly fell in front of the purple sun, and their clothes changed the purple sun''s face.


    The person who spoke just now, through his clothes, ziri immediately thought of the sect of Qingfeng sect when he just flew up.


    The man who listened to him was an old man. At the moment, the arm of his right hand pounded aside, as if it had been broken. However, he exuded a strong breath, which made the purple sun feel powerless.


    A group of terrible people.


    And all these smells rush to the purple sun, which is clearly a bad comer.


    The people behind him are all immortal accomplishments, and anyone is far beyond the purple sun.


    "You guys, I have no grievances with you. I don''t know what you have to say." after all, I have been the founder of Xianxia Valley for many years. The purple sun is calm on the surface, and my eyes are on the head''s face, with a silent and humble expression on my face.


    The man with broken arms stared at the purple sun and said, "are you the woman following Yue Tianyu?"


    Ziri understood that the other party was just asking for confirmation, and the current situation could not deny that it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster.


    The purple sun faintly nodded and said, "Yue Tianyu is really my friend, but he hasn''t come back since he went to the misty mountains. If you want to see him, you have to wait a few more days."


    "Hahaha, it''s really you." the old man laughed. The purple sun looked at his laughter with a trace of madness. His heart sank. It seemed that the comer was really bad.


    "I''m Qiu di." the old man''s face became a little twisted. Then he clapped it with a palm print, which greatly changed the purple sun''s face.


    The purple sun just wanted to defend, but it was directly blasted out by this palm. After flying hundreds of meters, it was held by the earth. It was grinding the earth back 200 meters before it could stop.


    Ziri only felt abdominal colic, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out, and silently felt the injury in his body. Ziri already knew that he had been seriously injured, and even his divine consciousness was very dim.


    Then the purple sun bit his teeth and looked at Qiu Di in front of him and said, "I''m a disciple of Xianxia valley. My master is on his way here. You''re not afraid of my revenge?"


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Di laughed, "Xianxia Valley, if it had been Xianxia Valley before, our white shark sect would not dare to take you. But now Xianxia Valley can''t care about itself. Who cares about you as a rising disciple?"


    While talking, Qiu Di approached the purple sun step by step, and his eyes lingered on the purple sun''s full body. As he walked, he said, "I heard that the disciples of Xianxia valley are all chaste saints. When they even fly to the fairy world, they are still young. I don''t know if you are like this, little beauty."


    Qiu Di''s words made her face pale when the purple sun came. Women have the same name. If her virginity was polluted, it would be worse for her to live than to die.


    Qiu Di approached step by step and looked at the * * * * smile on his face, which made the purple sun even have a dead heart.


    With a slight movement of mana, ziri''s body floated away from the ground, and felt the difficulty of running mana now. Ziri''s heart sank inexplicably. Qiu Di''s palm just now has hurt his foundation. If he is not lucky, it is likely to hinder his future cultivation.


    Qiu Di didn''t care about the purple sun''s behavior at all. Instead, he connected it and showed a trace of crazy pleasure: "that boy''s woman? Ha ha ha, I can smell the fragrance of a young girl on you. Unfortunately, the woman Yue Tianyu wants to enjoy will become a furnace tripod of our white shark door. Ha ha ha, happy, happy."


    The resentment in ziri''s eyes is like a substance, which is fiercely on Qiu Di''s face. If you can, ziri wants to die with him.


    Originally, ziri was a violent temper. Otherwise, he would not have fought with Song Fei as soon as he met. Now, seeing that his famous festival was about to be polluted, he immediately raised his flying sword and stabbed his divine knowledge.


    The purple sun is strong. Even if I die, I don''t want these disgusting people to pollute my body.


    "Hahaha, I want to die. Did I say I let you die?" while talking, Qiu Di threw out a bundle of fairy rope in her hand. Ziri had no resistance at all, so she was firmly tied up by the bundle of fairy rope, and the bundle of fairy rope also has the function of sealing mana and divine consciousness. At the moment, she can''t even commit suicide.


    "Old and immortal, you can kill me if you have the ability, otherwise one day, I will make your life worse than death." purple sun drank.


    "Hahaha, there are many women who make my life worse than death, but as a result, they are all made by me. Little beauty, you are the best. I don''t know what luck Yue Tianyu has had. He can have a little beauty like you, and he doesn''t know how to pity incense and jade, so you haven''t tasted the feeling of being a woman." Qiu Di said, Looking at the woman in front of Yue Tianyu, his face became more and more crazy. He just wanted to retaliate and retaliate against Yue Tianyu.

 Chapter 1030

    In the misty mountains, tianque palace shrinks into a small sand and lurks in the soil. All the people in tianque palace gather in the square to talk and laugh.


    A group of people surrounded Baiyun. Although they had no intention of Baiyun, now they have become Baiyun''s home generals. Getting Baiyun''s favor is a very important thing at present.


    As for cultivation, a hundred years is dispensable for them. How can they care about these months.


    No one has the intention of concentrating on cultivation. Even white clouds sit casually in the square and chat with everyone, but a pair of autumn eyes turn to the direction where Song Fei disappears from time to time.


    This is a subconscious action. Maybe Baiyun hasn''t even noticed it.


    At the moment, Song Fei was in the hall of time and space, and all the three parts and the Buddha fell into silence.


    It is reasonable to say that after soaring, the promotion of each small realm can be as short as hundreds of years and as long as tens of thousands of years. Like those immortals around Baiyun at the moment, it took them thousands of years to upgrade from the first level of human immortals to the second level of human Immortals. Only Baiyun has excellent talent. He was born in the fairy world and was nourished by immortality all the year round when he was pregnant, On the contrary, it took thousands of years from infant cultivation to the fifth level of human immortality.


    At the moment, Song Fei, a fellow practitioner of the five elements, can demonstrate each other. He is much faster than an ordinary monk, but he can''t improve in just a few months.


    According to the normal situation, Song Fei estimated that it would take hundreds of years to improve himself.


    However, Song Fei underestimated his talent. The talent of full five elements has never been seen in the three realms. Such blood can not be calculated by common sense.


    Excellent talent, fellow practitioners of the five elements, full of the five elements, one Qi, three clarity, separate cultivation and understanding of the secret grain knowledge.


    Each of these factors on a person can create a dazzling genius.


    Now, Song Fei gathers these five factors in one. When he was in the cultivation world, he just felt that his cultivation was relatively fast. However, after flying up, Song Fei increasingly felt the terrible combination of these factors.


    For example, only in the life and death war in the death Jedi, Song Fei felt that his understanding of the five elements had made great progress.


    Ben Zun and Shui are separated, and Mu is immersed in perception.


    The golden earth separation redeems the golden earth elixir with high value. This is the immortal golden earth elixir, each of which is worth 5 billion points. At the moment, Song Fei is like eating fried beans. He keeps eating the golden earth elixir. I''m afraid only his wealth can withstand such extravagance.


    A golden earth elixir can be digested in only one hour. Song Fei needs 120 billion points every day.


    On the Buddha''s side, perception needs mental nature, but perception belongs to perception, and improving the realm requires a lot of energy supplement.


    At the moment, Song Fei took out the spirit dragon winding grass obtained from the dead Jedi.


    Then the prompt of the God level exchange system sounded again: "Ding Dong, I found the immortal level spirit dragon winding grass, which can exchange 780 trillion points."


    The celestial treasure, in the words of magic beads, has reached a level unimaginable to Song Fei. This linglongyan grass is just a main medicine for alchemy, but it is extremely precious. It is a treasure that is difficult to buy with immortal stones in the whole fairy world.


    Take out a small knife and cut about one tenth of the exquisite fairy grass.


    Then Song Fei cast his magic here, cut the part only two centimeters long, and then carefully cut three parts with a knife.


    Then the Buddha and the separated body held a piece of spirit dragon grass in each population.


    This method was also told by magic beads that the value of linglongyan grass not only lies in medication, but also can be used alone, and its magical effect will not differ much even if it is used alone.


    In the words of magic pearl, this is a treasure more precious than flat peach. His pure power can directly burst Song Fei. You know, Song Fei now has the strength of the realm of earth immortals. Every time he improves, he needs the same magnificent energy as the strong ones of earth immortals.


    The ordinary immortal level strong person''s energy to improve level 1 is not enough to plug his teeth when used on Song Fei.


    A small part of the spirit dragon winding grass was contained in Song Fei''s mouth. Immediately, a pure energy spread with Song Fei''s body fluid, instantly filling Song Fei''s body with endless power.


    It''s just contained. More exquisite fairy grass won''t melt. Otherwise, these forces are enough to burst Song Fei.


    Song Fei was overjoyed that the Linglong winding grass in his mouth was only a very weak part of the power. With this power as a pillar, when he felt the realm, he was no longer afraid that there was no energy to break through the realm.


    Time passed by unconsciously. The 60 days originally estimated by Song Fei actually took a full 120 days.


    Finally, after four months of enlightenment, the whole tianque palace suddenly trembled with an inexplicable force.


    This is the power to break through the realm.


    After four months of training day and night, Song Fei spent 14 trillion points on the golden earth elixir consumed.


    If the dragon winding grass of the holy master and the separation place is divided into points, everyone spent more than 20 trillion, which is definitely a big luxury.


    Now, Song Fei''s strength needs too much energy to improve a realm.


    The golden earth separation has broken through to the second level of human immortality. At this moment, the Buddha and the rest of the separation suddenly chewed the small piece of Linglong grass left in his mouth. Then the majestic power filled Song Fei''s body in an instant, making Song Fei feel that his body is about to be broken.


    Adjust all your mind and silently impact towards another realm.


    On the square of tianque palace, everyone turned their attention to the direction of space-time hall at the moment.


    "Is this a breakthrough?" someone was stunned and felt the strong fluctuation in tianque palace.


    "It should be. This is clearly the sign of breakthrough, but how can it be so strong, a hundred times stronger than I was at that time." another person marveled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you may have overlooked something." Zhao Yongfu said in a deep voice, "have you ever forgotten that Yue Xiaoyou has just risen. I thought Yue Xiaoyou was just to consolidate the realm of human immortality level 1, but I didn''t expect him to impact the human immortality Level 2 in a short time, and it seems that he is about to succeed."


    Zhao Yongfu''s words deeply shocked the people. It took only a few days to soar. Plus the time of tianque palace, it was only four months. Even if you count the previous, it was only a year.


    One year''s time will break through a small realm, which seems as unreal as a dream.


    "Perhaps, he is a miracle in itself. We have never seen the strong immortal who has just soared, and we have never heard of it." Ai liangku smiled, but there was no deep envy in his eyes.

 Chapter 1031

    In the hall of time and space, waves of palpitating waves are continuously distributed.


    Listening to other people talking about Song Fei''s peerless talent in an admirable tone, Baiyun, who listened quietly, couldn''t help smiling.


    This smile, even he can''t control, as if when he thinks of that person and hears others say he''s good, Baiyun''s heart can''t help being happy and excited.


    In the hall of time and space, Song Fei has reached a critical juncture at the moment. All small portions of Linglong winding grass have been crushed by Song Fei. The absorption permission for four months is not as large as this one-time energy.


    Endless power flows to his mind through Song Fei''s meridians. At the moment, Song Fei Yuanying is like a bottomless pit, frantically absorbing this huge amount of energy.


    This is enough to turn the energy of hundreds of immortals into Song Fei''s divine consciousness.


    Under the control of divine consciousness, energy operates in an orderly manner.


    Flame, fierce and domineering.


    Water, soft and uncertain.


    Wood, endless.


    Gold and earth have reached the second level of human immortality, waiting for the rise of other talents like a bright lamp.


    Gold produces water and earth produces wood.


    The promotion of the golden earth separation turns over again, providing direction and reference for the water supply separation and the wood separation.


    "Boom!"


    The two separated bodies suddenly broke their eggshells in their minds, and an unprecedented feeling suddenly came.


    The two separated bodies carried the Taiyin Kui water formula and Shenmu formula to the extreme, and all energy flowed into their divine consciousness without stopping.


    Wood makes fire, but after the perception of the way of wood has reached a certain level, Song Fei''s way of fire, which was about to break through, also began to break the original shackles, began to devour the energy of the person madly, and all turned into a rich flame.


    Behind the statue, a blue flame was burning.


    The rest of the water body is included by the water flow, and a small green tree is transformed behind the wood body.


    The originally magnificent mana fluctuation was surprisingly safe at this moment.


    This peace lasted for a long time. Finally, the whole shuokong hall trembled more violently.


    The earth shakes and the space shakes.


    Sitting still, the Buddha and the two separated bodies opened their eyes at the same time. The three bodies looked at each other. Coupled with the golden earth separated body standing on one side, they suddenly laughed loudly.


    The breakthrough was finally made. With the previous understanding, it only took more than a year, which was a hundred times shorter than other talented people.


    With this breakthrough, Song Fei obviously felt that his strength had improved a lot compared with that before.


    "Magic beads!" Song Fei said loudly. With a move of divine consciousness, he summoned the magic beads soaked in fairy liquid.


    In an instant, all of Song Fei''s parts flew to the Buddha and integrated into the Buddha.


    Song Fei looked at the magic beads in the fairy liquid with high spirits and said, "look at my strength now. Have I reached the seventh level of the earth fairy?"


    Song Fei clenched his fist with his right hand, and his mana spread unreservedly throughout the space-time hall, violently impacting the magic pearl.


    Looking at the magic pearl, Song Fei said with a loud smile: "how about my current strength, whether I have made great progress again, and whether I have the magic power of the seventh order of earth immortals."


    Huanhuazhu''s small body moved forward, looked at Song Fei seriously, and then said, "seven steps of earth immortals? You''re far from it."


    The words of huanhuazhu poured on Song Fei''s head like a basin of cold water.


    "Haven''t you reached the seventh step of the earth fairy?" Song Fei was disappointed.


    Huanhuazhu said seriously: "the sixth and seventh steps of the earth fairy are the difference between the middle and later stages of the earth fairy. There is a great difference, unless it is..."


    "Unless what?" Song Fei asked impatiently.


    The magic pearl smiled and said, "unless your strength is increased a hundred times."


    "A hundred times, so exaggerated?" Song Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "No exaggeration." the magic pearl said faintly, "The second level of the earth fairy has the strength to crush the first level of the earth fairy, not to mention the watershed of the sixth level and the seventh level. I think your original strength has reached the third level of the earth fairy, but even if you have practiced in the secret place for 500 years at that time until you become an immortal, it is only promoted from the early stage of the earth fairy to the middle stage of the earth fairy, and the strength to be promoted to the later stage of the earth fairy will be stronger, which is the strength Naturally, it can not be calculated with ordinary concepts. "


    "Originally, there is still so much difference." Song Fei whispered.


    A hundred times the power is equivalent to a hundred kilograms of power and ten thousand kilograms of power. The difference between them is completely the difference between heaven and earth.


    This time, Song Fei finally had a slightly clear understanding of the strong earth immortals. At the same time, he was glad that when he died in the Jedi, he met a crazy mirage dragon, and he chose the escape strategy from the beginning. He never wanted to fight hard.


    Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. Let alone such a rich harvest, it is difficult to say whether we can come back alive.


    However, generally speaking, the joy is far greater than the disappointment. In a short time, Song Fei has improved a small realm and greatly increased his confidence.


    What about the power of a hundred times? When I just crossed over, the power was not only ten thousand times weaker than now, but also rose into an immortal in a short time, surpassing the billions of creatures in the whole world.


    The magic pearl said faintly, "so don''t be complacent. You still have a long way to go. Even if you reach the seventh level of the earth fairy, it''s a long way."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "then go on firmly step by step. As long as you give me time, I can surpass myself and reach a state that makes you feel incredible."


    Song Feifei was not discouraged by his words, but full of strong motivation.


    In any case, it is also true that the power has been improved by a small level, and it is far more than before.


    Then, Song Fei''s body, many separated bodies came out again, kneeling in the hall of the space-time hall, and continued to feel all kinds of five elements.


    It is more difficult and takes longer to upgrade Renxian Level 2 to level 3 than before. Song Fei needs to accumulate again and silently feel all kinds of power.


    Only the golden earth separated out of the door and out of the hall of time and space.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Baiyun kept his eyes on the direction of the space-time hall. Seeing Song Fei appear at the moment, a happy smile immediately appeared on his face and couldn''t help shouting.


    At the moment, everyone is also talking about Song Fei. Seeing Song Fei appear, the respectful expression on his face is stronger.


    People who want to go far have thought that Baiyun loves this person. If they finally combine, won''t they also become his family general.


    It is the dream of every immortal to have an extremely powerful backer, and that backer is extremely righteous. When will we wait until we don''t get closer at the moment?

 Chapter 1032

    Tianque palace returns to Song Fei''s body again. It has a magical acceleration effect. For Song Fei, tianque palace plays a greater role than mirage dragon hall.


    This time, Song Fei also counted his wealth.


    All kinds of fairy grass and spirit grass obtained from the mirage dragon''s nest have been converted into points by Song Fei, with a value of 3 trillion. It''s a little cheap, but after all, it''s only fairy grass with limited value.


    As for the 30 storage rings found in the mirage dragon hall, Song Fei was pleasantly surprised. There are many magic weapons of immortal stones. In particular, Song Fei estimated that one of the storage rings was left by a powerful immortal. The immortal stones in the light reached 2 million, which can be exchanged for 100 trillion points.


    Although there are a lot of other storage rings and fairy stones, they can''t reach this one. There are more than 1.8 million in total.


    Song Fei kept all these immortal stones and didn''t exchange points.


    Song Fei despises the rest of the magic weapon. Even the magic weapon in the most valuable storage ring, Song Fei also despises it.


    Ninety percent of the treasures were exchanged by Song Fei, leaving only a few treasures of slightly more precious value for Song Fei to keep for later use.


    All the treasures collected from the disciples of white shark sect were converted into points by Song Fei.


    Today, Song Fei''s immortal stones have reached 4.5 million, which can be used to exchange more than 20 billion points.


    The consumption before the integral planing has reached 780 megabytes.


    For Song Fei who didn''t rise before, 780 trillion is definitely a huge sum of money, but now Song Fei doesn''t think so.


    This breakthrough cost nearly 900000 points. In addition, the more energy needed in the future, the 780 trillion points are not enough for him to improve many times.


    It''s good to have five times. Maybe five times is not enough.


    The same immortal, who says that the energy required for each ascension is 100 times that of other immortals.


    At the moment, everyone is heading back to the fog town.


    "Big bear, do you know the way to the misty mountains? Is there any danger along the way?" Song Fei asked. Big bear is Song Fei''s name for the one horned grizzly bear.


    Although he was careful when he came, now his strength has been exposed. With the host of the one horned grizzly bear, he may be able to hurry back to the fog town. I don''t know why, Song Fei just felt that something was about to happen and couldn''t help but want to go back early.


    "Master, there are several of my sworn enemies, but with your current strength, you don''t have to care about them." the unicorn grizzly bear replied that after seeing Song Fei''s strength and talent, the unicorn grizzly bear had no idea of running away. It was a great honor for the monster to worship the strong and be accepted by such a master, At the moment, even if Song Fei wants to drive him away, he can''t drive him away.


    "Are they all monsters?" Song Fei asked carelessly, sitting on the bear''s back.


    "A flaming Skylark dare not fly on the misty mountain. Master, do you think it''s funny? There''s also a flying snake. That guy is cruel. It''s two levels lower than me, but he also dares to fight with me."


    Fire lark? Teng snake? There are also two different kinds of wild animals, especially Teng snake. It is a winged snake. Although it is a snake, it dares to fight with dragons and phoenixes. It is no worse than Kirin. It belongs to the top divine beast.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a Teng snake hidden in this place.


    Song Fei''s heart began to heat up again. Before, in the human world, he was busy running around, and later he couldn''t see ordinary monsters, so the monster Corps didn''t continue to expand. Now when he comes to the fairy world, he meets some wild and exotic or ancient divine beasts, he can consider subduing them and forming a monster Corps again.


    Monsters are different from people. It is difficult for them to rebel after they are loyal.


    In addition, the wild alien and ancient divine beasts are gifted. With their own help, they are enough to form a team that will frighten the whole heaven in the future.


    Even if you want to cultivate people, not everyone can cultivate them. Otherwise, won''t all the people of Qingtian sword school soar?


    The better the talent, the higher the training peak in the future. If the talent is low, even if Song Fei exhausts a lot of points, he may not be able to train a fairy.


    "Lead the way and move forward at full speed." Song Fei shouted.


    The people who had come carefully now had Song Fei open the way in front, and also drove their mounts to closely follow Song Fei behind, all at full speed.


    On the back of the one horned grizzly bear, Baiyun still sits opposite Song Fei, making fragrant tea for him.


    Song Fei leaned comfortably on the bear''s back. They all said that the leather seat was comfortable. Where could it be compared with the back of such a big live bear.


    With fragrant tea in his hand, Baiyun casually said, "elder martial brother Yue, an outstanding man like you must be loved by many girls in the cultivation world."


    "Hehe, fortunately, some people like it and others hate it." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Baiyun chuckled and lowered his eyebrows. Ignoring Song Fei''s face, he continued to pretend to be indifferent and said, "there are girls who hate elder martial brother Yue. This man must be a fool."


    "Hehe, not one, but many." Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m not a fairy stone. I can''t be loved by everyone."


    "Pooh!" Baiyun couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Yue to be so funny. Tell me about the girls who like you. With elder martial brother Yue''s genius, there must be many girls who want to be friends with elder martial brother Yue?"


    When asked this, Baiyun''s heart was rolling like a wave, expecting but afraid.


    Song Fei said bluntly, "I have two wives. What''s the matter with you?"


    The white clouds in front of me were distracted. I didn''t even notice that the teacup in my hand was overturned by myself. Instead, I looked dull.


    Just for a moment, Baiyun responded, lowered his head to cover up the embarrassment on his face, squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "I''ll say, there must be girls like elder martial brother Yue''s genius, but they are all in the world now."


    "Oh!" Song Fei was a little funny and asked, "why does the white cloud fairy think they are still in the world?"


    "I''m just guessing." Baiyun looked up and looked at Song Fei with an embarrassed smile. "With elder martial brother Yue''s talent, who can match you in cultivation speed? So I said, they must still be in the world."


    Song Fei smiled and said nothing. His thoughts drifted away involuntarily, missing the people in the distance. He didn''t know what happened to Xiao Ru and WAN Shuang now.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t answer, Baiyun thought he had guessed right. He was inexplicably happy in his heart.


    Think of a mortal who takes thousands or even tens of thousands of years to soar. Doesn''t it mean that they can spend a lot of time with him when they can''t see him for thousands of years.


    Bah, bah, what are you thinking. Thinking of this, Baiyun blushed and dared not look up at Song Fei again.

 Chapter 1033

    Deep in the sea of clouds, there are few people. This is a relatively barren place with immortal Qi. Let alone immortals who are unwilling to practice here, even monsters are unwilling to wander in this area.


    Jun wanshuang was lucky. The place where she soared was this area. Originally, she had heard of the danger in the fairyland and was ready to deal with the danger. However, she never thought that her luck was so good and she was very safe all the way.


    After two days, Jun wanshuang finally found the reason for the barrenness of immortality in this area.


    In a very secret valley, there is a natural gathering spirit array. All the surrounding immortal Qi is absorbed into the valley because of this gathering spirit array.


    Therefore, when Jun Wan frost enters this small valley, the fairy ware inside is rich and can almost condense into liquid.


    What surprised her even more was that there were countless amazing fairy grass and fruit in this small mountain valley. Even if Song Fei often hung the flat peach in his mouth, Jun wanshuang saw three peach trees. The pink peaches hang on the branches like a child''s small head. They look tender and tender. People can''t help but want to bite.


    There are some immortal fruits that can''t be named. The energy contained in their fruits is much stronger than flat peaches.


    As for other spiritual fruits and herbs, there are countless.


    Jun wanshuang knew that she was lucky enough to find an excellent treasure land. At this time, Jun wanshuang didn''t rush to Lingxiao city. She wanted to live in this place for a while.


    Song Fei didn''t ask them to rush to Lingxiao city immediately when he was flying. He had a personal opportunity, but he couldn''t delay his chances in order to get on the road.


    Jun wanshuang looks down at her stomach. Although her stomach is flat, Jun wanshuang can clearly feel that there are two lives in it.


    His right hand gently touched his stomach. Jun wanshuang''s face showed a trace of maternal brilliance and whispered: "child, this is our birth home. When you grow up, my mother will take you to find your father."


    In this way, Jun wanshuang settled down in this place with strong aura. Even if she didn''t feel hungry, Jun wanshuang would pick a fairy fruit every few days and eat it, not only for her own cultivation, but also for the children in her stomach.


    If it weren''t for his slow digestion of fairy fruit, Jun wanshuang would like to eat it every day.


    Time flies when people are in the tianque palace. One day after four months in the tianque palace.


    On this day, Jun wanshuang was meditating to realize the way of yin and Yang. Suddenly, she heard two children talking in a low voice.


    The boy said in a creamy voice, "sister, you''re squeezing me. Go over a little."


    "I''m your sister, you want to let me, and I didn''t move at all. Why do you want me to let me." the little girl''s voice was also milk, but she didn''t admit defeat.


    "If you call me brother, I won''t have to let you, and I''ll give you some of my place." the boy said.


    "No, you smell like a smelly man." the girl said.


    Jun wanshuang looked at her stomach in shock and said in a very surprised way, "you, you can speak."


    It''s only four months.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    A man and a woman shouted in a surprised voice.


    Jun wanshuang''s divine consciousness sank into his body, and he clearly saw that the big two were a little bigger than his thumb and looked like monkeys jumping happily.


    Two finger sized embryos, even their facial features, have just begun to develop, and they can speak.


    However, while Jun wanshuang was surprised, it was also a surprise. In this way, his children are different from others. They are naturally heterogeneous. Maybe even his father can surpass them.


    "Child, my child." Jun wanshuang happily called two embryos.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister." the boy vowed.


    The little girl proudly said, "in my mother''s face, I won''t argue with you. My mother, my child will go out with you soon."


    "Good, good!" Jun wanshuang''s face was full of tenderness. With the child to accompany him, he suddenly felt that he was not lonely at all.


    "Mom, what were you doing just now?" the little boy asked curiously.


    "Niang, this is practicing."


    "What is cultivation?"


    "Practice is a way to make yourself stronger," Jun wanshuang explained.


    "Mother, I also want to practice." the little girl said softly.


    "You don''t even have good meridians. How to practice? In three months, when you are seven months old, my mother will teach you to practice."


    "Mother is the best to us." the little boy said happily.


    "Not only mother, but also father is best for you." when Jun wanshuang said this, his eyes couldn''t help floating to the distance.


    "Mom, do we have a father, too? Who is he?"


    "Your father is a great hero..."


    ...¡£


    When the two children were seven months old, their bodies finally became the outline of human beings. Although they were only a fetus, under the nourishment of the Fairy Spirit in the fairy world, and Jun wanshuang often took fairy fruit, the two fetuses had extremely strong vitality, just like the fetus of a divine beast, they were born with extraordinary talent.


    "Mom, we need to practice." during this period, Jun wanshuang spent the time in the noise of two naughty children. The fierce expression on his face was less and less, replaced by kindness and joy.


    "OK, OK, I''ll teach you to practice. First, I''ll transfer the five element formula directly to your mind and have a good understanding." Jun wanshuang said, and then through divine knowledge, I''ll directly print a section of my memory in the minds of the two fetuses. The five element formula is relatively simple, but I don''t need to worry about damage to the soul of the fetus.


    "Well, well, you can practice." the two fetuses jumped and jumped in Jun wanshuang''s stomach.


    That night, Jun wanshuang''s stomach became a battlefield. The two little guys attacked each other with the power of water and fire. The rest of their strength kept hitting Jun wanshuang''s uterine wall. Fortunately, Jun wanshuang is now an immortal body, otherwise they really can''t conceive such a pair of living treasures.


    "Brother, look at my flame palm."


    "Stupid sister, how can you shout out first? Then I know what to use to beat you. Look at my mixed strength."


    "You, you will." Jun wanshuang looked at the two little guys soaked in amniotic fluid and played the moves in the five element formula with astonishment on his face.


    It''s only three hours since they were passed on to them. These two little guys can learn and use them flexibly.


    After the shock, Jun wanshuang was a thick surprise. It took his stupid husband several days to use Hunyuan strength. His gifted husband is not as good as an unborn child now.

 Chapter 1034

    When Jun wanshuang was still shocked, the boy''s voice came again: "Mom, is this what you practice? Why do you have to practice all the time, different from us."


    "Mom, this is meditation, feeling the road." Jun wanshuang patiently explained.


    "What is the avenue of perception." the girl''s tone was full of confusion.


    "Understanding the way is to learn to use the way of the five elements as you just did."


    "We have already realized it. Why should my mother realize it?" the boy still didn''t understand.


    "Child, because there are more skills, the five element formula is just one of them." Jun wanshuang explained patiently.


    Jun wanshuang hesitated whether the ultimate skill was to be passed on to them. She was afraid that the children could not bear the large amount of information, which would affect their mind.


    "What are you thinking, mother?" the boy cried out with a creamy voice.


    "Don''t move, let me see your soul power." Jun wanshuang said.


    The two little guys were very clever and kept motionless in the embryo with the action of Jun wanshuang.


    Later, Jun wanshuang breathed a sigh of relief. With the soul power of these two little guys, let alone bear one ultimate skill, even if they bear five skills, there will be no problem.


    "Child, now I''ll pass the skill to you, and you can continue to understand." Jun wanshuang said.


    The two children are pure blood. The boy is the pure way of water and the girl is the pure way of fire.


    However, their talent also shocked Jun wanshuang. In Jun wanshuang''s cognition, even if it is a pure talent, the value should also be ten. Even if Song Fei has excellent talent and each of the five elements is full, it does not exceed the concept of ten.


    And his two children, vaguely, Jun wanshuang felt that they seemed to be beyond the scope of ten.


    It may have reached eleven.


    Don''t underestimate this extra one. You should know that the value of pure talent and talent nine is the difference between peerless genius and ordinary genius.


    No one knows what it means to break the cognition of the three realms and exceed the value of ten.


    In this way, the boy chose the gentle Taiyin Kui water formula. When giving the girl the skill, Jun wanshuang said, "child, there are two kinds of skill, one is the sun true fire, the other is the rosefinch leaving the fire. They are the best skill in the world. Now you choose."


    "Mother, the child chooses the sun and true fire." the girl didn''t think about it, and immediately replied.


    "Oh, why?" Jun wanshuang smiled.


    "Why do you want to ask why?" the girl asked puzzledly, "Mom, I haven''t thought about why."


    "Hehe, then you choose the sun true fire, but listen to your father, cultivating the sun true fire will be very painful." Jun wanshuang said.


    "What''s the pain?" the little girl asked, "I just choose the sun and true fire."


    Time continued to pass quietly. Jun wanshuang had been in tianque palace for ten months.


    On this day, Jun wanshuang has been considered as the day of childbirth. In fact, her child''s safety has not been considered. Due to the laws of nature and human instinct, Jun wanshuang still waits for ten months to give birth.


    Before, the two children were just bound by Jun wanshuang''s umbilical cord, so that the two little guys couldn''t get rid of it for a time. Today, it''s finally the day of their birth.


    As early as three months ago, two little guys had been counting time with their fingers.


    "Rush, whoever comes out first is the boss." in his stomach, two little guys can''t wait. Jun wanshuang has a sweet smile on his face. He has never heard of such childbirth anyway.


    After the sound of two little guys rushing down, the boy turned into a stream of water and the girl turned into a flame and rushed out of Jun wanshuang''s body.


    At this time, Jun wanshuang no longer bound the two little guys, and the umbilical cord in the body flowed out of the body with their placenta.


    Soon, two naked little guys formed in front of Jun wanshuang.


    The girl''s face was full of happy smiles: "I came out first. I''m the boss."


    The boy''s face was full of melancholy. His fat face was dejected. He frowned and sighed, "Alas, it''s so late that he will be pressed down all his life."


    "What''s wrong with being a brother? Your sister will hurt you in the future." the girl tapped the boy''s head with her fingers and spoke seriously.


    The boy hung his head and said, "be your sister and I''ll take care of you."


    Jun wanshuang looked at the two little guys with a smile. Suddenly, the power of palpitation suddenly appeared. This power was like the destruction of the world, which made Jun wanshuang sweat and tremble all over.


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to the position of the two little guys. They saw a group of purple gas stretched on each of their hands. At the moment, the purple gas was held in their hands. The wave that made Jun wanshuang pale was emitted from this group of purple gas.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Jun wanshuang said in panic.


    "This is the little friend who has been playing with us, but he just wanted to escape and was caught by my brother and me." the girl explained.


    Jun wanshuang was frightened and suddenly remembered a legend that people were in chaos when they were born. At the moment of birth, the chaos dissipated and the world began to be covered by the dust of the earth.


    "Could it be that this is Hongmeng purple gas." Jun wanshuang was shocked. I heard that this kind of thing doesn''t even exist in the fairy world. It belongs to a real legend.


    However, the next moment, Jun wanshuang saw the purple gas in the hands of the two little guys, suddenly turned into their bodies, and then disappeared soon.


    And your terrible pressure just now disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh, why is it missing?" the two children turned and looked for it.


    Jun wanshuang found that the two purple Qi had been immersed in the divine knowledge of the two little guys, lying quietly like two little dragons.


    Maybe it''s the Hongmeng purple gas that comes out with the mother. If it''s not, it shouldn''t affect the two little guys.


    Thinking of this, Jun wanshuang was a little relieved.


    "Mother." two naked little guys rushed at Jun wanshuang.


    Jun wanshuang holds one in her hand and her heart is full of happiness. This is the crystallization of herself and her husband. When her husband sees them, he will be very happy.


    The faces of the two chubby children are almost the same. They are all meat, chubby, pink and tender. They are six points like their husband and four points like themselves. However, combined with the best parts of them, whether boys or girls, they will be more beautiful than themselves and their husband in the future.


    The boy''s face is firmer and the girl''s face is softer. Although it looks the same, it''s easy to tell which is a boy and which is a girl.


    "Come on, boy, eat this." later, Jun wanshuang took out two pills and put them into the mouths of the two little guys.


    These are two fairy level talent pills. When Song Fei first crossed, this was what he got in the lottery.


    The two children tried to grow their mouths and asked Jun wanshuang to put the pill into their mouths.

 Chapter 1035

    It has been two hours since Song Fei walked out of the misty mountains.


    People looked at the familiar fog town as if they had been reborn.


    More than 100 people who went out at the beginning, now only about 30 of them are back, and their experience is as dangerous as an afterlife.


    They can escape from the dead Jedi. Up to now, they have a sense of trance. It''s a Jedi who claims that no one can escape.


    This is enough to show off in the whole fairyland.


    However, on the way just now, Song Fei told them in a serious tone: "everyone, you can escape from the death Jedi. I know each of you is very excited. This kind of mind is inevitable. After all, there is only one person you know who can do this step.


    But listen to me, a place like death Jedi is also a place for the strong to peep. If you don''t want to be suddenly caught by a strong man as a guide one day, don''t easily tell your experience. It''s not good but bad for you now. "


    Song Fei''s warning lingered in his ears. Everyone was smart. Although he wanted to announce it to the world, no one was foolish enough to show off it at the risk of being thrown into the death Jedi again.


    This time, although they all came back from travel, they all kept silent.


    Baiyun reluctantly came down from the one horned grizzly bear, and Song Fei jumped down.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, Baiyun is waiting for you in Tianmen City!" Baiyun said.


    "OK, I''ll come to you and see the prosperity of Tianmen City by the way." Song Fei hugged his fist and smiled.


    "Farewell!" said Baiyun.


    The others also came forward to say goodbye to Song Fei. Song Fei hugged them one by one. Looking at the deep gratitude on these faces, his heart was also filled with emotion.


    Baiyun left with LAN Po and Zhao Yongfu.


    Song Fei''s divine consciousness spread out, looking for the trace of the purple sun.


    Ziri Mingming said that the elder of her school would not arrive until half a month later. Now she shouldn''t be gone after only five days.


    Song Fei''s heart suddenly had a bad feeling. Did his enemy discover the relationship between ziri and himself?


    If ziri disappeared because of his relationship, he was really too kind to women at the beginning.


    The divine consciousness covers thousands of miles. Except for the misty mountains, all other places can be clearly observed by Song Fei.


    But as a result, I searched the whole foggy town and its surrounding area, and found no purple sun.


    Later, Song Fei took out the jade slips and began to exert his magic power.


    Soon, the jade slips had a reaction, but it was a man''s voice: "Yue Tianyu?"


    This voice is a little crazy, some crazy, with a trace of pride.


    When hearing that Song Fei didn''t answer immediately, Qiu Di''s voice was more proud: "ha ha ha, your chick is really the best. I really want to thank you for bringing such a role. Tut Tut, that taste."


    Song Fei''s face was instantly full of killing intention and said in a deep voice: "if ziri has something to do, you will be buried with the whole sect."


    After saying that, Song Fei crushed the jade slips.


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Di was still laughing, but suddenly found that the other party had unilaterally cut off contact. He scolded and walked towards the hall of the sect.


    It''s been two days since the chick was captured. I was going to put the chick under me two days ago.


    But when he returned to the sect, the leader of white shark sect summoned all the top leaders of the sect to meet a mysterious guest.


    When Qiu Di returned to the hall, the door owner was still drinking immortal wine with the mysterious guest.


    This is an old man with a fair face and a broad black robe. Qiu Di only knows that the old man is called Mielao. The sect leader Sha Jingtian is very polite to him. He doesn''t know why. He has been with him for two days. Even Qiu Di can''t afford to go back and enjoy the little beauty.


    Across from Mielao, shajingtian personally poured wine for him. Shajingtian is a straightforward man who looks rough. Only those who are familiar with them know that under the forthright appearance, he is a vicious and vicious heart.


    Sharks are bloodthirsty. They will be fierce when they smell blood. Even now they have become immortals, the bloodthirsty nature of white sharks has not changed.


    Next to the two, there were nine elders of the white shark gate, and Qiu Di himself, just ten.


    As for the other top leaders of the sect, they are not qualified to accompany the wine.


    Qiu Di did not dare to be presumptuous. Let alone that white shark gate is the speech hall of shark Jingtian. At the moment, looking at the posture of the two people, there is a faint sense of dominating the host. Shark Jingtian''s extremely respectful attitude towards the old man is enough to show the dignity of the old man.


    In the fairyland, it''s common to drink for ten days and nights when wine comes up. Qiu Di is a little impatient and doesn''t know when the accompanying wine will end.


    The absent-minded Qiu Di soon remembered Yue Tianyu who had just spoken.


    Thinking of Yue Tianyu, Qiu Di was filled with hatred. He broke his hand, insulted himself in front of his men, and took away all the wealth he and his men had collected for many years, making his heart as painful as being cut by a knife.


    And what Qiu Di covets most is the secret of Song Fei. A person who has just risen has such a strong strength. Who can not be jealous of such a secret.


    I have to wait for the mysterious guest to leave and then report to the sect leader. The sect leader will be interested. When we share this secret, the white shark sect will become stronger and stronger, and I will rise with the tide and have more powerful forces.


    When Qiu Di just sat down, he heard shark Jingtian say, "the struggle between your forces and Xianxia Valley is not over yet?"


    As soon as Qiu Di heard this, he suddenly moved in his heart and finally understood the noble identity of the old man.


    Against Xianxia Valley, a small white shark sect has no such courage. It turns out that it has other powerful forces, and the white shark sect catches the disciples of Xianxia valley because of the power to destroy the old?


    No wonder it''s a great reward to catch a disciple of Xianxia valley. It turns out that it''s really beginning to fight.


    It turns out that white shark gate has climbed such a force.


    Then listen to Mie Lao: "the war has just begun. Now it''s not the time to really see swords and guns. First give those women some power. Don''t they care about reputation? We''ll destroy their female disciples one by one, turn them into our cauldrons, and then throw them out in front of them to see if they still have the face to continue to pretend to be high."


    Qiu Di was shocked. This plan is very vicious. As he knows, the arrogance of Xianxia valley will have a great impact on their morale.

 Chapter 1036

    Qiu Di tilted his eyes and secretly thought that with his arrogant character, he could treat the old man so respectfully, not only because of the forces behind him, but also because the old man himself was a super strong man.


    "Lao Qiu, what are you thinking? Come and drink!" beside him, an old man in yellow came forward with a bowl of wine and offered a toast quietly.


    Although it is said that there are guests present, this slightly lively atmosphere is just right.


    "Hehe, without him, I just heard about Xianxia Valley and felt some emotion." Qiu Di appropriately hid his idea, held the bowl in his left hand and touched the bowl of the old man in yellow.


    These are all good wines brewed by ordinary Xianguo. There is no saying that you are drunk. Only the top level of white shark gate can be extravagant enough to drink for two days and two nights.


    This drinking method is equal to using immortal wine to cultivate day and night. These white shark sect elders who can enter the site opened their mouths and drank a lot, for fear that they would drink less.


    "Brother, I see that your area is shrouded in your shadow. You are such an influential young hero. I''m really rare. You work hard, and we will never treat you badly." Mielao patted Sha Jingtian on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your care." shajingtian put the big bowl on the table and said bluntly.


    Suddenly, a disciple rushed into the hall in a panic and several people frowned.


    During the banquet, the old man in yellow shouted, "it''s not proper to be flustered."


    Shark Jingtian held back his anger. He secretly said that if there was no satisfactory answer, he would be punished heavily. Then he said faintly, "what''s the matter!"


    "Sect leader!" the disciple knelt to the ground and said in respectful words, "someone called the door and said that he would not hand over the purple sun..."


    Speaking of this, the disciple hesitated and dared not say it.


    Shark Jingtian put the bowl heavily on the table. When he saw the disciple who was so frightened that he knelt down, he trembled all over and said in a harsh voice, "Why are you hesitating?"


    "Yes!" said the disciple who reported, "then he killed all the people of our white shark sect, and beat your sect master back to its original shape and put it back in the sea for feeding."


    "Bang!" the wine bowl was thrown to the ground and smashed. He thought that shajingtian was horizontal and domineering in this area. He never had such a provocation.


    And still in front of the old, if he looked down on him, wouldn''t it affect his future.


    But I haven''t improved my accomplishments for many years. If I am despised by the old, won''t I have to keep in this state and can''t improve in the future?


    "What kind of people dare to violate our white shark gate." shark Jingtian said fiercely.


    "Yes, it''s a young man, and it looks like it''s only the second level of human immortality." the reporter disciple said intermittently.


    "Boom!" a magic power emerged from shajingtian. A huge force photographed it and directly blew the messenger disciple out.


    "You dare to disturb me if a man makes trouble with the second-class garbage." shajingtian was furious.


    "Hey, brother Sha, use your Divine sense first. I think this little brother may have difficulties." Mielao whispered aside. His words immediately calmed shajingtian down.


    "Let me laugh at you." shajingtian quickly apologized. When he calmed down, shajingtian didn''t kill him. He immediately showed his divine consciousness and shrouded himself in a lake comparable to the sea.


    In addition to its own central island, there are 360 small islands around it. At the moment, 20 small islands have been destroyed, and all the buildings on them have been destroyed.


    Then, he found a white figure raging madly on the islands. Where he passed, all the disciples of the white shark sect dared not come forward and could only look at it from a distance.


    "Waste, a group of waste!" shark Jingtian shouted, "summon the disciples and kill him for me."


    Shark Jingtian''s words were like a holy edict. The horn of war began to sound, and tens of thousands of disciples flocked to the direction of Song Fei.


    Shajingtian arched to Mielao and said, "some small things disturb Mielao''s Yaxing. Please continue to taste immortal wine."


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I''ve been watching." Mielao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know where the genius came from. Let''s go and have a look."


    A second-class immortal boy dared to be so arrogant. Mielao couldn''t help thinking of some powerful disciples. Maybe only their disciples with the help of some top treasures and the powerful forces behind them could dare to rush like this.


    However, such a person is his favorite. Whether it is used to blackmail the forces behind him or kill the treasure, it is a fat sheep.


    Shark Jingtian didn''t think much, and didn''t dare to refute the idea of killing old man. Then he smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll go and have a look with him and calm down this little thing."


    Shajingtian and Mielao have moved, and these elders naturally can''t sit still. The most complex thing in their hearts is Qiu di. He looks like he wants to say the origin of Song Fei, but he is afraid to be heard by Mielao. If the other party gets the secret, shajingtian may enjoy it together. As for himself, I''m afraid he can''t even drink soup.


    However, seeing that things were about to be exposed, Qiu Di, regardless of anything else, immediately clenched her teeth, sent a message to shajingtian and said everything.


    When Qiu Di was speaking, he secretly looked at the old man with his remaining light, but he didn''t expect the other party to look at him with smiling eyes. There was an inexplicable meaning on his face.


    Qiu Di was startled. He secretly said that his voice was not good. His voice was still heard by the unpredictable old man.


    Qiu Di was helpless. Seeing the old man''s eyes on him, he quickly arched his hands to express his respect.


    Shark Jingtian was also surprised when he heard the speech. This son had such a big secret. He couldn''t help looking at Qiu di. He didn''t say this earlier, but robbed a woman at the first time.


    This is shajingtian''s dissatisfaction with Qiu di.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look with Mielao." shajingtian said. At this moment, looking at Mielao''s expression, shajingtian has guessed that, as a landlord, he will negotiate with Mielao after catching someone. Presumably, the other party won''t do it too much.


    In my heart, I hate Qiu Di for delaying things. If I reported it earlier, I could enjoy the secret alone.


    Now several people flew up, and Mielao''s heart was almost laughing. He just came to this area to inspect and check whether these sects relying on their own strength are honest, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest this time.


    A newly ascended immortal can easily defeat people like Qiu di. It can be seen that his secret will arouse the great interest of the forces behind him. It must be a great achievement to take him back.


    Buddies are not buddy for this period of time. Thank you for your understanding. Not for want of more, but for the fact that they are powerless. Let''s believe that if we write more trees, we will write more. There will be three more in the evening, and twelve more after a night. Suck little partners will sleep first.

 Chapter 1037

    At the moment, Song Fei was angry. He didn''t expect that his women''s benevolence had given them an opportunity to take advantage of it, which put ziri into an extremely dangerous situation.


    "If I had killed them all!" Song Fei clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "If I had cleaned up all the garbage, I wouldn''t have so much trouble."


    Although I can only be regarded as a very ordinary friend for the purple sun at the moment, I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty all my life if I let her fall into a situation where life is worse than death for my own reasons.


    In particular, once something happens, you won''t even have the opportunity to make compensation.


    Such a result makes him how not to hate.


    Song Fei has just come out of an island with a golden gun in his hand. Similarly, this island has been destroyed by Song Fei''s mana. Those who stay on the island and can''t retreat have died in Song Fei''s hands.


    There is no mercy, no mercy, and the heart is free to kill.


    No, I still didn''t find it. Even if Song Fei killed the white shark disciples he caught, they didn''t tell the purple sun, and the peripheral disciples didn''t even know where Qiu Di lived.


    The destruction of the island was just an instant. Song Fei originally wanted to rescue the purple sun before Qiu Di took the purple sun to endanger himself, but he didn''t expect to walk through several islands and didn''t find the purple sun.


    Moreover, the island was shrouded in a large array, and his divine consciousness could not penetrate at all.


    "Qiu Di, you bastard, come out to me." seeing that he had frightened the snake, Song Fei finally stopped and drank at the whole island. The voice like thunder spread. In an instant, the disciples of the whole white shark sect heard someone scolding their elders.


    In the void, Song Fei did not search any more. Instead, he turned his eyes to the distance and walked towards the central island step by step.


    Since I can''t find it for the time being, I''ll force you to hand it over.


    In front of Song Fei, countless disciples suddenly flew out to block the front. These people hold fairy swords and stare at Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes, through the layers of the crowd, saw Qiu Di in it. At this moment, Qiu Di was not the main staff, but caught in the crowd and looked at the leader respectfully.


    Perhaps, the leader of the white shark sect, the legendary white shark, is also here, just a pot.


    Shark Jingtian looked at the distance with a smile on his face and smiled at the old Mie around him: "let you always see jokes."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt!" Mielao''s heart is happy. Where does he care about shajingtian''s so-called apology.


    "Wait until you take this boy down, and then drink with Mielao."


    "Hehe, this scene is the song and dance in the banquet. Brother Sha doesn''t have to care." Mielao smiled.


    When they talked and laughed, everything was light, as if the silver young man in the distance was just a mole ant, who could be shot to death at will.


    Even Qiu Di thinks the same. If a person goes against the sky, can he reach the earth fairy level.


    Throughout the history of the fairyland, only Yang Jian and the monkey left this legend.


    In front of his eyes, shajingtian is the strong one of the earth fairy level, and has reached the third level of the terrible earth fairy, and this mysterious extinction of old age may be more terrible.


    With such a luxurious lineup, there''s no need to worry that you can''t subdue the young man.


    Around Qiu Di, the elder in yellow angrily said, "where''s the wild boy who dares to run wild in our white shark gate."


    With the beginning of the old man in yellow, these elders were excited for a time. After years of domineering career, they almost forgot what resistance is.


    They also don''t think about how many immortals died miserably in their hands. The immortals who originally flew up should enjoy the carefree of immortality. Carefree didn''t enjoy it. They were tortured to death by them because of some small things.


    Everyone''s hands are full of the blood of many immortals, and he never thought he would be punished.


    Except Qiu Di, all the others looked at Song Fei with disdain like ants. After he was captured alive, they looked at how he kept his murderous appearance.


    Holding the golden gun in his hand, Song Fei''s face was frosty, and his voice sounded like a thunderbolt in the ears of each white shark door: "Whoever dares to get in the way will be killed without mercy."


    "Boy, I think you don''t want to live. Grandpa will send you on the road." a disciple of white shark sect couldn''t stand Song Fei''s arrogance. When he shouted, he chopped at Song Fei with an immortal axe.


    "Let you see the invincibility of Laozi''s golden way." the disciple drank loudly.


    Song Fei walked forward step by step, and the golden spear pierced out lightly. The original two meter long spear became longer in an instant, breaking the giant axe split by the disciple. The extended golden spear pierced his head and pierced his yuan God.


    In an instant, he was scared.


    Others were shocked. Many people didn''t see Song Fei''s power on the island before. Therefore, they didn''t expect that the enemy was so domineering and killed the disciples of white shark sect. You know, now the sect leader is watching the war. Isn''t he afraid of the sect leader''s own action to kill him?


    Then, shajingtian''s voice also spread: "kill this boy, reward the immortal stone 5000, and reward the captured alive 50000. If you are afraid of the enemy and don''t the former, deal with it according to the door rules."


    This reward is not only the instant enthusiasm of the disciples of white shark sect, but also the elders behind Sha Jingtian.


    The disciples of the white shark sect know the means of the sect leader and don''t dare to be double hearted.


    Song Fei remained unmoved and continued to move forward, walking step by step, not fast.


    "Kill!" there must be brave men under the heavy reward. The disciples of white shark sect continue to come forward. This time, there are more than ten disciples instead of single disciples.


    Song Fei''s golden spear points out and stabs more than ten spears in an instant. With the golden spear, powerful mana bursts into the bodies of these white shark sect disciples. The bodies of more than ten stabbed disciples suddenly burst, blood and flesh fly in the air, and their souls turn into dust.


    The storage rings fell one after another. With a move from the indifferent Song Fei, he called the storage ring into his hand.


    With a murderous face, continue to walk forward.


    "Brothers, let''s go forward together and share the credit." another group of disciples shouted and rushed towards Song Fei, and more than a dozen immortal magic weapons came towards Song Fei.


    These people are also crazy. In addition to the team of more than ten people in the front, Song Fei sees that a large number of disciples behind them are also brewing to make a move.


    Song Fei didn''t speak. He continued to stride towards the front. The golden gun cleaned up again and crushed more than a dozen people in front.


    This time, their death was more thorough. The whole immortal body was directly swept into meat foam and sprinkled on the great lake below.


    With Song Fei''s step-by-step progress, the blood continued to fall. At Song Fei''s feet, the blue lake gradually condensed a bright red and flirtatious blood line.


    Red glare.


    One shot, one life, one blood step by step.

 Chapter 1038

    The light and shadow all over the sky blocked Song Fei''s eyes. It was the magic and magic weapons all over the sky that attacked him.


    The thick thunder of the bucket can burn the flames of the sea and freeze all the solid ice.


    Each of the spells cast by the immortal has the power of overwhelming mountains and seas. There is only one goal for all this, the young man in white.


    The disciples of the white shark sect can''t imagine that a person can resist so many attacks, and he is unharmed in this magic all over the sky, and can''t even stop his steps.


    The golden gun in his hand pierced a white shark disciple''s throat again and shattered the man''s body.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many people were killed by Song Fei. The great lake below is undulating and choppy, but a gorgeous red line is growing longer and longer in the waves for a long time.


    In front of Song Fei, the disciples of white shark sect were trembling. Because white shark had no order to retreat, they had to stand in place and look at Song Fei in horror.


    Song Fei''s face was indifferent. His face was full of murderous Qi, as if he wanted to condense into essence.


    Whoever stands in front of him will be killed.


    White shark sect is notorious. Song Fei has no guilt about such a force.


    The golden gun in his hand shot again and again. No one can stop him even one step. His steps are so smooth and natural.


    There are still countless figures ahead, but compared with the original, these figures are much less, and the original people are full of killing intention in front of themselves. At the moment, they can''t help but want to retreat, and even the spells they cast have lost their previous momentum.


    The blurred light and shadow, the magic all over the sky, block the whole sky, but can''t block the dazzling white shadow and golden light.


    The white shadow is the white robe, and the golden light is the golden long gun that must be killed in one shot. One shot by one will end the lives of the disciples of the white shark sect and defeat the confidence of all the people of the white shark sect.


    The blood is constantly spilled, pouring down like a flood opening the gate. The fish in the water are constantly jumping up and frantically swallowing the spilled blood and flesh. For the fish, the blood and flesh of these immortals is a great tonic.


    Shark Jingtian''s original smiling face finally slowly fixed his smile on his face. His original relaxed face began to tighten gradually. Now when someone''s eyes hit his face again, it was already a piece of iron blue.


    The old man in yellow came forward and whispered in shajingtian''s ear, "sect leader, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll be killed and injured. I don''t know where the boy came out. He''s really too powerful."


    It''s hard for everyone, including shajingtian, to see his former men slaughtered by a large number of people.


    But Mielao was watching. He had ordered the disciples of white shark sect to kill this person and told them not to step back. At the moment, he really didn''t want to take his life back so quickly. He lost his face in vain.


    "Waste, it''s all waste!" shark Jingtian bit his teeth and hated the tunnel. Although these killed people have poor strength, they are all his minions and the root of his power. Now one-third of them have been killed in the blink of an eye. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed.


    Shark Jingtian glanced at Mielao with his remaining light. Mielao smiled. He turned around and smiled at Shark Jingtian: "if you can get the secret of this son, it''s worth losing millions of immortals."


    Shajingtian didn''t understand what Mielao said, but he couldn''t help filling in his life. If it had some effect, it would be better, but now it has no effect.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, a group of waste." shajingtian shouted. The white shark disciples in front seemed to hear the sound of nature, turned into streamers and shot back in an instant, and stayed behind shajingtian.


    The sky ravaged by mana gradually restored calm. Under the gradually clear sky, Song Fei was still walking slowly one by one.


    The disciple, who has always been domineering and domineering, finally met what is called real domineering. It turned out that his previous domineering was just a show in vain.


    At the moment, they are really scared.


    Behind shajingtian, the original elders also looked relaxed. At this moment, if shajingtian hadn''t stood in front of them, they might have run away.


    The elders constantly looked at Qiu Di and looked at this abnormal scene. These are old foxes who have lived for countless years. They were silent and quietly watched the development of the situation.


    When the army closed, the white shark gate was finally relieved. There was no need to hold his face and fill his face with the lives of the disciples of the white shark gate.


    The invisible murderous spirit slowly emerged on shajingtian. Feeling the momentum of the sky, the elders behind shajingtian were delighted. The sect leader was going to do it himself.


    Shark Jingtian rushes to Song Fei with murderous Qi all over his body. With the murderous Qi He has accumulated over the years, if ordinary people are immortal and strong, I''m afraid they will be directly collided by this murderous Qi and collapse their divine consciousness.


    Shark Jingtian shouted, "boy, come to my white shark gate, but still want to go back?"


    Song Fei''s face was full of indifference. Facing the murderous impact of shajingtian, he turned a blind eye and continued to move forward firmly.


    The old man in yellow behind shajingtian angrily scolded, "boy, you dare to ignore our sect leader''s question."


    Song Fei sneered. He even killed so many people. What kind of questions do you care about?


    After Song Fei sneered, his indifferent voice spread: "let Qiu Di come forward, hand over my people and cut himself in front of others. Maybe I can consider leaving your lives."


    Song Fei''s words hit everyone''s mind word by word, but Sha Jingtian was very angry and smiled: "you dare to be rampant when you die. Today I''ll let you know what it means that there are people outside of people. There is a day of genius. You think that genius is overflowing. In our eyes, it''s just a mole ant."


    While talking, Sha Jingtian''s body floated out and blocked Song Fei from a distance. He didn''t want Mielao to take the lead. Only if he captured the boy himself could he take a little initiative in distributing benefits.


    Divine consciousness covered the audience. When shajingtian saw Mielao, he raised a faint smile on his mouth, as if he had seen through shajingtian''s mind.


    Seeing that Mielao didn''t mean to be unhappy, Sha Jingtian was much more relaxed. Then he put all his mind on Song Fei. If he got his secret, those dead disciples would really be less distressed.


    Shark Jingtian''s hands were pinned behind him, but the waves at his feet surged wildly. This is his main battlefield, and all the water power can be operated by him. At the moment, he just thought, and the great lake below has boiled.


    The endless power of water rushed into the void and condensed behind shajingtian.


    However, looking at Song Fei''s actions, Sha Jingtian was furious. The boy still moved forward step by step without stopping consciousness and no intention of seriously facing the enemy. Did he treat himself as an ordinary disciple?


    (Xiaoshu has something to say. Xiaoshu found that although many of his friends are supporting Xiaoshu, they are not reading these websites on genesis and QQ. In fact, except genesis and QQ, other places are illegal, and Xiaoshu can''t get any income. Please see that my friends change their positions and come to genesis or QQ to read and support Xiaoshu. Thank you.)

 Chapter 1039

    Mielao narrowed his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, but the joy in his heart was as turbulent as waves. It was only years of Qi cultivation that made his face invisible.


    Shark Jingtian took a big breath. Although he was angry, he kept the last trace of reason. At present, the young man is too talented. According to Qiu Di, he has only soared for more than ten days. At this moment, he has reached the second level of human immortality.


    And his strength is too strong. The strength he just showed has almost reached the peak of human immortality.


    Such a talented young man can''t be cultivated by ordinary great forces at all. Maybe he is some forces he can''t offend at all.


    There are some such ancient forces in the fairy world. They have inheritance in the human world and specialize in cultivating peerless talents. If they offend the forces that can''t be offended, even if they kill the old in front of them, they can''t protect themselves.


    Maybe the old man wants to stand out in his heart. Shark clean sky dark path.


    Although white shark is bloodthirsty and impulsive, it is not a fool. Anyone who can fly into an immortal is a peerless genius among hundreds of millions of people.


    The white shark was filled with anger just now. After breathing a sigh of relief, he immediately felt something wrong.


    Even friars in the world have soul lights. If such a talented disciple rises up, will the forces behind him have no backhand.


    For a moment, shajingtian hesitated. Then his heart moved. Shajingtian asked loudly, "what school are you from? Give me your name."


    Put the sect in front of his name. Sha Jingtian will wait for the other party to report the sect. If some people can''t provoke him, he can only hold back.


    Shajingtian is only the third level of the earth fairy. If you can''t stretch and shrink, you can''t have the power of the white shark sect.


    Song Fei saw that there was a hint of softness in the original arrogant shark Jingtian''s words, and the sneer on his face was even worse. This man didn''t know to stop just now, and now he began to soften. Don''t you think it''s a little late? It seems that the fairyland is a naked meat, weak and strong food. Truth depends on fists.


    What Sha Jingtian thought, how could Song Fei not know that this guy must have been confused by interests just now. He just wanted to get his own secret. Now, seeing that his strength exceeded his expectations, he immediately became timid and got rid of the character of a guard dog.


    Song Fei said faintly, "Qing Tian sword sect, Yue Tianyu. You don''t have to worry about the forces behind me. I''m just alone. Even if I die, no one will take revenge on you."


    Optimus sword sect? Shark Jingtian has never heard of this name, and none of the super forces he knows has such a name.


    Shajingtian turns his eyes to Mielao. He is well-informed and has much more information than himself. He must know.


    Mielao is meditating and secretly reads the names of Qingtian sword sect and Yue Tianyu.


    Immediately, Mielao suddenly looked up, looked in the direction of Song Fei and said in amazement: "Qingtian sword sect, Yue Tianyu? Apocalypse? Are you that Yue Tianyu?"


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to the direction of killing the old, but there was a dangerous and fierce light flashing in his eyes. Unexpectedly, some people in the fairy world knew what they were doing in the apocalypse. Probably speaking, this should be their own enemy.


    I just don''t know which enemy it is.


    Mielao seemed to have figured out something, and a relaxed expression appeared on his face again: "I should have thought it was you. Now among the three worlds, I''m afraid only a genius like you can be so amazing."


    Shark Jingtian''s heart suddenly shrinks and looks at Mielao with expectation and nervousness. If this person really exists in front of him, his thousands of hands have died in vain. The storage rings after those people''s death have also been cheaper for nothing.


    "Yes, I am Yue Tianyu. Who are you?" Song Fei finally stopped and looked at the old man.


    Mie Lao smiled with some pride: "I didn''t expect you to soar. Qingtian sword sect originated from a secular sect. In the past, it was chased and killed by a base building friar. It was lucky to escape into the mountains and avoid disaster in Yuehua sect. As the leader of Qingtian sword sect, Yue Tianyu reached the base building realm in one year, broke through the spirit realm in two years, reached the mysterious realm in five years, broke through the Mahayana realm in ten years, and killed immortals in the Mahayana realm. Am I wrong?"


    The words of killing the old man shocked the people of white shark sect, the queen of Shajing. This person unexpectedly became an immortal within ten years and could fight the immortal in the Mahayana realm. How could there be such a genius in the world? At the moment, they all looked at Song Fei and Qiu Di with shocked eyes.


    Song Fei nodded silently. Although he said that the time was different, he was generally right. He couldn''t help sneering: "since you know who I am, you dare to pretend to be relaxed in front of me? Kneel down and beg for mercy, tell your identity and purpose, and I may consider letting you reincarnate."


    "Hahaha, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. It''s a blessing for me that you fall into my hands today." Mielao laughed and then turned his eyes to Shajing Tiandao, "Shark sect leader, don''t worry. As he said, although he is a brilliant genius, he is helpless, and there are big secrets hidden in him. His name is registered with our supreme leader. If you capture him, it will be comparable to you being the leader here for hundreds of millions of years."


    "The supreme leader?" shark Jingtian was shocked. "How could this little climber startle him?"


    "Hehe, the leader''s eyes patrol the three realms, and any disturbance can''t escape his eyes and ears. Yue Tianyu is a rare genius and opposes us everywhere. Naturally, he is also known by the supreme leader." Mielao smiled. The shark jingtianxin flower said in this remark is in full bloom, and there are no worries at home. Moreover, if he can get the attention of the supreme leader behind Mielao, The supreme leader doesn''t have to speak. Even some experts sitting down can speak better than he has been the leader of white shark lake for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Well, listen to the words of old man Mie. I''m very lucky for Shajing every day. Thank you for telling me. After catching Yue Tianyu, please say a few words for my younger brother." Shajing arched his hand at him.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. It''s easy to say." Mie Lao said with a smile, "shark sect leader, please do it."


    Shark Jingtian''s face was full of smiles again. He looked at Song Fei and said, "do you want me to catch you or do you want me to do it?"


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at the so-called anti-aging people who were against them everywhere? Is it the school of wushizong?


    If they were, it would make sense, but I didn''t expect that the five sects would have such influence to make a local immortal level master surrender like this.


    However, this is just Song Fei''s guess. How about the specific facts? Wait until you catch the old man and interrogate him carefully.


    At the moment, Song Fei pinned his hands behind him and calmed down on his face. He looked at Shark Jingtian in the distance and said faintly, "you only have one chance to make a move. Take advantage of it. After today, the white shark goalkeeper will be removed from the fairy world. You white shark will also be skinned and cramped by me. Take your skin and meat to sell some fairy stones."

 Chapter 1040

    The light curtain in the sky has dissipated, but the waves on the white shark lake are more intense. The waves beat the waves, and huge waves rose up and pressed down fiercely.


    Song Fei and Sha Jingtian stood calmly face to face. What song Fei said just now was that Song Fei was very arrogant. Sha Jingtian didn''t feel anything, but the Mielao who was far behind frowned.


    As far as he knows, Yue Tianyu really has no backing. He has always been alone, but why can he be so relaxed after seeing the strength of shajingtian.


    This is not like pretending to be relaxed. According to the information he got about Yue Tianyu, this person has encountered countless dangers, but before each danger, either turn his hand into a cloud and eliminate the danger in an instant, or escape at the first time, so that people can''t catch his body at all.


    At this moment, can he challenge shajingtian directly? Can still escape by means.


    Mielao''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly. Fortunately, his strength did not show. Even if Shajing was defeated by a naive accident, he could do it by himself. Even if he was strong, he might not be equal to himself. No matter how talented he was, could he be comparable to Yang Jian, a rare genius in the three worlds?


    Thinking of this, Mielao''s heart was a little confident, and his eyes calmly looked at the battlefield of two people in the sky.


    Shajingtian was furious at Song Fei''s words, "OK, OK, OK. Since you have no backer, I''ll rest assured, boy, don''t forget that the person who killed you is shajingtian."


    While talking, the waves at the foot of shajingtian surged into the air, but the huge waves surged up, but they didn''t take pictures immediately. Instead, they stood behind shajingtian, and then condensed into water arrows all over the sky, shooting at Song Fei''s body.


    Thousands of arrows pierce the heart. Each water arrow carries the majestic mana of shajingtian.


    "OK!" behind shajingtian, the disciples of white shark sect drank loudly. Finally, they saw that the sect leader could take revenge for the brothers, which meant that they didn''t have to come forward to die.


    "The sect leader uses his unique skill as soon as he comes up. He still attaches great importance to this boy."


    "The sect leader finally took revenge for the brothers. I was almost scared to death just now."


    The minions roared loudly, excited and full of expectations for the door master''s action.


    Song Fei snorted coldly. His face was full of disdain. His left hand stretched out to his chest. A golden light curtain appeared from the palm of his hand and condensed into a transparent circular light curtain in front of him.


    "Da, Da, Da!" the stabbing water arrow hit the golden light curtain and dissipated into ordinary water in an instant.


    "How could it be that he resisted the sect leader''s magic." some minions were surprised.


    "Keep looking. In my opinion, the sect leader hasn''t done his best yet. Now it''s just a tentative attack."


    "But he said, the sect leader has only one shot."


    "You''re stupid. You believe the enemy''s words. He just wants the sect leader to light up his cards early so that you can be flexible. If you lose the enemy, you can run away quickly."


    Countless water arrows hit back to the original shape in front of the golden light curtain, but shark Jingtian''s face was indifferent, and his body still stood proudly in the void with confidence, with a gentle grip of his right hand.


    More water arrows that did not stab Song Fei''s golden light curtain and fell into the distance, but gathered together from the far rear and condensed into a larger water arrow.


    The lake behind Song Fei poured into the sky. The lake condensed into a giant. He stood up from the water, condensed a huge long bow in the giant''s hand, put the water arrow on the long bow and began to bend the bow and shoot arrows.


    "Chirp!" the dull sound of breaking the air sounded behind Song Fei. This move is at least ten times stronger than the ten thousand arrows through the heart just now.


    Such an array can''t hide from Song Fei. Shajingtian doesn''t intend to hide from Song Fei, but uses the purest power to defeat Song Fei''s defense.


    "OK!" behind shajingtian, the crowd drank excitedly. Unexpectedly, the door master turned his hand and made a unique move.


    They cast their eyes on Song Fei''s face and tried to find the expression of fear on Song Fei''s face.


    But they were destined to be disappointed. Song Fei was still calm as before, and even his original anger had disappeared.


    "Boy, can you stop my move?" shark Jingtian roared.


    "A small skill of carving insects and insects." Song Fei snorted coldly with disdain. His voice was silent, but it seemed very clear in this noisy environment.


    Perhaps influenced by Song Fei''s calm tone, everyone subconsciously stopped to cheer and looked at the battlefield with a serious expression.


    Song Fei turned around and a huge water arrow just stabbed him in the head.


    Song Fei stretched out his left hand, which was no longer a golden curtain of light, but a golden light.


    The five fingers of his left hand were empty in front of him. Like lightning, the huge water arrow hit by the locomotive suddenly stopped in front of Song Fei, as if it was held by Song Fei''s left hand.


    Shark Jingtian looked at Song Fei''s back and his face changed. It was unexpected that the other party could take his move so easily.


    "Die for me." shark Jingtian roared. The water giant who just shot the water arrow pushed his upper body forward by the waves of his lower body. The giant''s fist Hit Song Fei fiercely. Compared with the water giant, Song Fei''s height is not as tall as one of the giant''s nails.


    Song Fei pinched his right hand and crushed the huge water arrow hanging in front of him. The original overbearing water arrow instantly turned into water and fell to white shark lake.


    At the next moment, the water giant''s fist had reached the front and hit song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s face was still indifferent. He gently lifted his left hand towards the sky. The original golden mana instantly turned gray. The next moment, a huge mountain was formed in Song Fei''s hand and held up by Song Fei like a goose feather.


    At the moment when his fist Hit Song Fei, the mountain in his hand was thrown out and pressed against the water giant.


    Everyone has grown up and watched the scene quietly. At this moment, the hearts of many white shark disciples have hung up. From the mountains in Song Fei''s hands, they also feel that they are not weaker than shark Jingtian, and even stronger than the water giant.


    At this moment, no one felt relaxed, even more shocked than Song Fei''s massacre before.


    This is just a second-class boy. How can he have such powerful mana.


    The mountain was thrown out and smashed on the head of the water giant. People saw that the mighty giant had no resistance, so it was smashed by the mountain and turned into water again, falling like a waterfall to the white shark lake.


    The mountains had dissipated. Song Fei turned his head and still had a calm expression on his face. At the moment, his mana had converged. He pinned his hands behind him and said to Shajing heaven, "I said, you only have one shot."


    This time he said this again, but shajingtian''s heart sank. Countless white shark disciples had a dead gray on their faces.

 Chapter 1041

    The last time I got out of the cell phone meeting.


    Song Fei said this before, but when he said this before, he was just sneered at.


    Now the old story is mentioned again, but it makes everyone fall into a tense atmosphere. It seems that Song Fei is a demon king who destroys the world, standing in front of everyone and trying to kill everyone.


    Shark Jingtian''s face is surprisingly dignified. The fight just now made him completely lose his confidence.


    "All the disciples of white shark sect form an array to meet the enemy." shark Jingtian drank and finally offered his final means.


    After all, this is his territory and his main battlefield. In addition to his own mana, there are many other means that can be used.


    As if a wild beast was awakened, countless forces rushed into the sky on many islands below. All the disciples of white shark gate were wrapped by the forces on the island, and everyone''s strength increased sharply.


    Above the people''s heads, a huge white shark condensed into shape. The virtual shadow of the white shark crossed the sky, the blood basin opened, and the sharp teeth in the mouth seemed to be able to swallow the sky and the earth.


    White shark array!


    Song Fei had heard before that the white shark array was a wonderful array created by the white shark. Now, at a glance, it is also a way to gather everyone''s strength, and with the help of the immortal stone in the island, it can exert dozens of times more powerful than usual.


    Song Fei watched silently until shajingtian formed the white shark array.


    It is worthy of being a celestial array. The complexity of this array is far beyond my understanding. The most familiar Xingluo array and the white shark array are almost the difference between heaven and earth.


    With the formation of the white shark array, Shajing''s confidence in the heart of heaven is also restored little by little. With the help of the mountain terrain, countless spirit stones and the strength of many white shark disciples, relying on the strength of the large array, his strength can be increased by 50 times, almost reaching the real strength of the fourth level of the earth fairy, close to the fifth level of the earth fairy.


    When the array came out, the old man nodded secretly. Although the white shark was cultivated by low-grade livestock, it was also gifted. No matter the cultivation or the perception of the array, it could not be compared with ordinary immortals. In the future, if he could favor himself, he could be cultivated and become his right arm.


    As a fifth level immortal, although he is only two levels higher than white shark, he is also the difference between heaven and earth. He is fully qualified to accept experts such as white shark.


    Although the white shark has improved only a realm with the help of the strength of the big array, there is an essential difference between the fourth and third order of the earth fairy, which is the difference between the initial stage of the earth fairy and the middle stage of the earth fairy. Such strength can completely crush the self before the formation.


    "How long has it been? I haven''t formed this big array to meet the enemy." feeling the majestic power in his body, Shajing''s confidence in heaven recovers again.


    Looking at Song Fei, there is a strong power flowing between his gestures.


    At the same time, a trident appeared in shajingtian''s hand. As soon as the Trident appeared, there were palpitating fluctuations. Shajingtian held the Trident and looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "this is a fairy weapon of the earth fairy level. Yue Tianyu, I want to see how you let me make only one move."


    Song Fei''s face was calm and did not rely on the body of gold and earth to continue fighting. Although the body of gold and earth was also strong, it was not qualified to crush shark Jingtian.


    Song Fei said faintly, "now, you should have played all your cards. In this way, you can go on the road at ease."


    Behind shajingtian, Qiu Di finally couldn''t help roaring: "Yue Tianyu, don''t be arrogant. Even if you are a peerless genius, today''s white shark lake is also your burial place."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed and pointed his finger at Qiu di. "Today, the collapse of white shark gate is only because of your selfishness. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to repent."


    Qiu Di suddenly turned white when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but use Yu Guang to secretly look at shajingtian and the other elders. The faces of several elders were slightly moved. As for other white shark disciples, they suddenly threw the same eyes, which gave Qiu Di a bad feeling.


    But I heard the old man in yellow laughing: "Yue Tianyu, elder Qiu''s ability to send a genius like you to the white shark sect is a great achievement. Today, let''s see what you rely on and achieve so much. After today, we will deprive you of your achievements. Everything you have will become our disciples of the white shark sect. Our realm is higher than you. After depriving you of your secrets, we will The disciple of white shark sect is more powerful than you are now. He will become the largest force in this area and can become a first-class force in the fairy world in the future. "


    The words of the old man in yellow immediately moved everyone, and made the blood gas of the white shark disciples rise one by one, and their breathing became heavy. It seemed that they saw themselves like Song Fei in front of them, and they had the strength of earth immortals.


    Such temptation is enough for everyone to work hard.


    Mielao squinted and couldn''t help looking at the old man in yellow. He secretly said that he was also a talent. With a few words, he instantly raised the low morale to the highest, which made the disciples of white shark sect as excited as beating chicken blood.


    This is really an unexpected joy. Although his strength is weak, he is also a smart man. Maybe it''s better to use him to do some chores.


    However, I''d better solve what''s in front of me first. Mielao sent a message to shajingtian and said, "shark leader, if you kill this boy, I''m willing to share this secret with white shark first."


    Annihilating the old is not a fool. If you are tough and take Song Fei away, don''t you have to hand it over to the forces behind him first? In this way, I may have to drink soup.


    It''s better to be cheap. The shark is clean and cheap.


    "OK, thank you for killing the old." shajingtian was overjoyed. The murderous spirit on his face became stronger and looked into the distance with his teeth. "Yue Tianyu, the stronger you are, the happier I am. This shows that the more strange your secret is. Now, go to hell."


    Shajingtian holds a trident and condenses into the hardest teeth of the white shark. The virtual shadow of the white shark pours from the sky. The sharp teeth represented by shajingtian stab Song Fei hard.


    This represents the strength of the whole white shark gate, which immediately shrouded above Song Fei''s head.


    Mielao nodded secretly. With the strength just shown by song Feigang, he naturally can''t compete with the current white shark.


    However, as like as two peas in the eyes, three figures of the same figure appeared suddenly, and the three figures merged with each other, and they were instantly integrated into one.


    Seeing this, Mie Lao frowned and whispered, "are you separated? But you just want to turn over with your separation?"


    However, at the next moment, the pupil in Mielao''s eye suddenly opened. When he saw Song Fei holding a colorful fairy sword, he inexplicably felt a palpitating force surging on Song Fei.

 Chapter 1042

    The virtual shadow of white shark becomes more and more real with the injection of mana, especially the fangs composed of shark Jingtian. The fluctuation of mana makes the disciples of white shark sect feel very excited.


    They are confident that they will kill the enemy in front of them with one blow.


    Until, Song Fei took out the colorful fairy sword.


    When the multicolored magic power condensed on the five element sword, they finally knew that they were wrong, and they were very wrong.


    This is a desperate mana. Compared with the current white shark virtual shadow, it is like the difference between a harmless little fish and a harpoon.


    "How could you show such a powerful power." many elders of white shark sect showed bursts of bitter smiles on their faces.


    "Peerless genius is a great secret, but the secret is so big that we can''t eat it." the old man in yellow''s face is full of bitterness and despair. How can he resist such strength and keep a heart without retreat.


    Shark Jingtian''s face turned white in an instant. At the moment, he was in front of everyone and was first impacted by the magic wave. He clearly felt that the five element sword could easily destroy his own power.


    Can''t avoid, can''t resist.


    At the most urgent moment, shajingtian suddenly turned back and shouted at Mielao: "Mielao, please help me."


    "Shark sect leader, don''t worry, I''ll come too." Mielao shouted. A black force formed in the palm of his hand. Then a black flying sword appeared, and the black light filled the black fairy sword. Then the fairy sword came out and turned into a black dragon and blew away at Song Fei.


    "Boy, go to hell." when shajingtian saw the help of killing the old, he finally suppressed all his fears and thoughts. He stared at Song Fei with bloodshot eyes. The Trident played the most violent attack and stabbed Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s eyes have been filled with endless water vapor and darkness, and the surrounding immortal Qi has been completely distorted.


    Song Fei''s face was calm, but the five element sword in his hand had been raised high. In an instant, the heaven and earth changed color, and the sun and moon disappeared. Only white sharks, black dragons and dazzling Colorful streamers remained in the whole sky.


    With a colorful horse cut out, it poured into white sharks and black dragons like a waterfall.


    The three forces hit each other hard, and the multicolored competition kept its momentum, directly smashing the white shark teeth transformed from the front shark Jingtian.


    "Ah!" shark Jingtian screamed, and his body fell into the distance like a broken sandbag.


    The majestic white shark virtual shadow was directly broken by the colorful pitting practice, and countless white shark disciples screamed repeatedly.


    In a scream, the body of the white shark disciple was shattered, and then the soul dissipated directly in the five element energy.


    The terrible black dragon played by Mielao was also smashed in an instant, leaving only an immortal instrument, which smashed the master''s mind and became an ownerless thing.


    The expression of the elders in the rear has been completely distorted at the moment. They never thought that today''s outcome would be like this.


    Under the sword, the sky was full of wailing and endless despair.


    The light and shadow of the sky are gradually dissipating, leaving a mess.


    Song Fei looked at the battlefield in front of him with cold eyes and no mercy.


    All the disciples of white shark sect were affected by the sword just now. It was like a rain of blood in the sky. A lot of blood and flesh fell from the air. Song Fei''s eyes had been filled with red.


    The disciples of the white shark sect were almost wiped out. Even if there were still a few alive, they were small fish and couldn''t turn over any waves.


    Shajingtian has become a huge white shark in its original form, lying in the white shark lake. At the moment, it also gives more gas and less gas. The yuan God has completely collapsed. Now there is still some consciousness, but it just supports the last point of spiritual awareness.


    The white shark''s mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something. At the moment, the shark Jingtian''s belly was facing up, and his mind was full of bits and pieces of the past. From a dull shark to suddenly eating an inner pill one day, he had his wisdom, and then absorbed the memory of the original owner from the inner pill. From then on, he soared to the sky, fighting with nature, dragons, sea monsters and human friars, He insisted and fought all the way. He thought that flying to become an immortal was to reach the end, but he didn''t expect that the immortal road was more bumpy and rugged, so he had to kill all the way.


    After all, he has come to this step. Shajingtian doesn''t know what his mood is now. Although he mostly resents, he also has other emotions.


    "Boom!" before the white shark had too many ideas, Song Fei slapped on the white shark''s body, and the golden spirit cut on the white shark. Soon, only a trunk fish bone and sharp teeth were left.


    Under the control of Song Fei, countless storage rings fly towards the portal around him. This time, Song Fei''s harvest is absolutely rich. Although I don''t know how much, it''s exciting to think about the accumulation of white shark gate, the whole sect for 100000 years.


    The only one who can stand on the battlefield is the old man in black who is called Mielao.


    At the moment, the old man in black had a trace of bright red blood on his mouth, and through his divine sense, Song Fei clearly felt that his Yuanshen had also been badly hurt.


    If it hadn''t been for shajingtian and all his disciples to resist in the front, maybe his injury would have been more serious.


    Seeing Song Fei''s eyes fall on himself, Mielao''s face shows a faint smile, a kind smile.


    Mie Lao said with a smile: "it''s worthy of Yue Tianyu. Your strength is shocking to me. I''m so happy to see your progress."


    "Oh!" Song Fei picked on the corner of his mouth and showed a strange smile. He looked at Mielao with a smile, "are you a friend rather than an enemy?"


    "Hahaha, we are naturally friends." boss Mie said with a smile, "in fact, it was just a test for you. My move has left a hindhand. If you were defeated by shajingtian just now, my black dragon would run to shajingtian."


    "Hehe, thank you so much, elder." Song Fei smiled and bowed to Mielao. "I don''t know which sect the elder is."


    "Xumiao sect!" Mielao also stepped forward step by step, walking towards Song Fei with ease like an acquaintance.


    "It''s the elder of xumiao sect. It seems that we are really friends. It was a misunderstanding just now." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know each other without fighting." Mie Lao showed a happy smile. "Yue Xiaoyou''s strength exceeded Lao Shi''s expectation a lot."


    When they walked in step by step, leaving only ten steps away, Song Fei suddenly found it difficult, "old man, go to hell."


    At the same time, Mielao was ready to fight back, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    An old fox and a young fox, neither of them trusted each other.

 Chapter 1043

    At the moment, Song Fei and Mielao are only ten steps apart. There is no distance between them.


    Song Fei''s five element sword was cut off, and his face was a playful smile, friend? I bah!


    Sure enough, at the moment when the five element sword was cut off, Mielao suddenly burst up. What appeared in his hand was a scepter, which radiated a miserable white light.


    At the same time, Mielao''s mouth completed a series of words in an instant: "there are mountains in the world that are indestructible. Evil gods turn into hammers to break the sacred mountains and the hammer of evil gods."


    The pale light condensed into a hammer and collided with Song Fei''s colorful fairy sword.


    Then the pale hammer dissipated, and the old body was knocked upside down and flew out.


    Song Fei looked at Mie Lao''s figure, who had tried his best to stop, and said with a cold smile, "I just saw that you were wrong. Sure enough, you were from the evil sect."


    Mielao''s fierce eyes cut Song Fei fiercely: "I didn''t expect you to grow to this point. Yue Tianyu, we will never let you continue to grow."


    Then he moved and flew away.


    Since he was defeated, Mielao chose to escape at the first time.


    "Can you run?" Song Fei sneered. A yellow talisman appeared in the palm of his left hand and immediately crushed the talisman. Song Fei''s body disappeared in situ. The next moment it appeared, it was already in front of the old man''s escape.


    Mielao''s face was full of shocked expression. He stared at Song Fei and said, "I knew your body method was very strange, but I didn''t expect it to be so strange and silent."


    Song Fei sneered with a colorful fairy sword: "it seems that your intelligence is behind, so pay the price for it."


    While talking, Song Fei''s colorful fairy sword was beheaded.


    "With you, you also want to keep me." Mielao bit his teeth and said, "the shield of evil gods is indestructible."


    The huge white shield stood in front of Mielao. Mielao looked at Song Fei with a fierce face. His face was full of provocative expression: "our mana is equal. You can''t beat me, and I can''t beat you."


    "Really, you''re still lonely and unheard of." Song Fei sneered. The five element sword chopped down straight. In the shocked expression on Mielao''s face, he chopped the shield of evil gods. Then the five color sword light cut into Mielao''s body. His whole body flew backwards like a broken sandbag, and his vitality was rapidly disappearing.


    On the way back, Mie Lao''s face was unbelievable: "how, how can it be? My magic power is obviously the same as you, and My scepter is no weaker than your five element sword at the level of earth fairy."


    The power of evil gods is far beyond the mana of Mielao. This was originally his card, but he didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in front of Song Fei''s five element sword.


    Song Fei turned into a colorful streamer and looked down at the front of killing the old. At the moment, the vitality of killing the old has disappeared, and his eyes are full of despair and unwilling. He is not only a believer of the evil sect, but also an immortal. He joined the evil sect only because he envied the power of the evil sect.


    Different from ordinary believers of the evil sect, he did not have such a pious belief. At the moment, he saw that he was about to lose his soul, and his regret was even worse.


    If he could choose again, he would certainly choose the young man who was not in front of him as the enemy. Because of his negligence, countless years of hard work and management came to naught.


    How unwilling this is.


    "Why, why can you surpass me so much." Mie Lao continued to roar.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "because of the five element sword, do you think the five element sword is just an ordinary immortal tool? If he holds it in the hands of the immortal peak friars of the five element fellow practitioners, he can exert the power of the immortal. Although I am not so abnormal, I can still exert the power of the seventh order of the immortal. You can rest in peace now."


    "So it is, so it is. I even ignored such an important message, ha ha, ha ha!" Mie Lao laughed wildly, "But Yue Tianyu, do you think you can escape our pursuit? Everything I see now will be clearly transmitted back to the evil sect, and more and more experts will chase you in the future. Ha ha, ha ha, do you think the fairyland is the same as the apocalypse? Different, completely different. We have a large number of experts in the fairyland, including Tianxian and Jinxian. Ha ha, ha ha, everything, and you will never see it again I may have survived. I just took a step earlier than you. "


    "Then you can go at ease." Song Fei Leng hum, cut off the five element sword and directly smashed the body of Mielao, and the roar of Mielao stopped suddenly.


    After losing the storage ring supported by the master, Song Fei had an idea. The storage ring flew into the tianque palace like a bullet.


    Immediately, Song Fei''s divine sense spread. As long as he encountered obstacles, he cut out with a sword. The arrays that blocked his divine sense were split into pieces in an instant.


    The divine consciousness spread to all white shark lakes, and soon a woman in purple appeared in Song Fei''s divine consciousness.


    The purple sun''s body is still tied by a fairy rope. It is still on a green bed made of green bamboo. The purple sun, which is imprisoned by mana, can''t move like ordinary people, and the power in the body seems to disappear completely and can''t be driven.


    Today''s purple sun has finally realized what life is better than death and what despair is.


    Over the years, she has almost forgotten the feeling of despair, but she has experienced it more vividly these two days.


    Death is not terrible, but life is worse than death.


    In particular, a vague figure has appeared in ziri''s heart. Thinking that his innocence will be defiled by others, ziri feels that his heart is as painful as a knife even if he is lucky to see him in the future.


    I don''t know how the purple sun came over these days. I feel that every second is as long as 10000 years.


    Qiu Di has been out for two days. Ziri really hopes he will never come back. It''s just that ziri thinks it''s ridiculous.


    I don''t know how you went to the misty mountains. It''s said that it''s a very dangerous place. With your talent, it should be no problem.


    If I can be bold, if I can stay with him bravely, even if I die with you, it''s better than living now.


    At this moment, the purple sun has no sect glory and determination to become stronger. Instead, it is like a little daughter. The depths of her heart are filled with feelings and despair.


    If only I could do it again.


    If I could see him now, I would die.


    Heaven seemed to verify the purple sun''s thoughts. When the purple sun was still in bed, I vaguely saw a white figure break through the door.


    The familiar figure, elegant white robe, moving eyes and clear water chestnut made the purple sun burst into tears in an instant.


    Is that you Or I''m hallucinating.


    Ziri smiled heartlessly. Ziri cried and burst into tears in the laughter.


    (do you feel it''s getting late, the little tree is in tears, and the little tree doesn''t want to stay up late. He has to get up early tomorrow)

 Chapter 1044

    Song Fei looked at the tearful purple sun on the bamboo bed. A pair of autumn eyes really contained too many complex feelings.


    Song Fei looked at the excited purple sun, neither holding nor not holding. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s all right."


    Ziri''s voice was full of tears because of convulsions: "I''m really afraid to see you later, but I don''t have the face to face you. At the thought of that terrible result, I really hope to die immediately."


    Ziri said a lot. Song Fei listened quietly. In the whole room, except for the vent after ziri''s depression, only each other''s heartbeat was left.


    After a while, the purple sun suddenly lowered his head, and a red blush appeared on his face. He stepped back, didn''t turn his head, and said to Song Fei, "I''m just too excited."


    "I know," Song Fei whispered.


    Soon, the small room fell into silence again. Song Fei didn''t know what to say. The purple sun had a lot to say, but when he thought of his bold action just now, he couldn''t help blushing with shame.


    After a while, the purple sun raised his head, as if he had made a great determination, and said to Song Fei, "I, I want to travel to the fairy world with you."


    After listening to this, Song Fei inexplicably emerged a trace of joy, but the joy was not obvious. Song Fei didn''t care too much, but whispered: "then tell your master and ask her not to come over."


    The purple sun nodded and suddenly thought of something. He said bitterly, "my storage ring is still in the old man''s hand."


    When he said this, ziri was stunned and suddenly said to Song Fei, "go, let''s escape together. If it''s late, I''m afraid the old guy will come back. We''re in their nest now."


    When ziri said this, his face was full of anxious voice and color. As he said it, he subconsciously took Song Fei''s hand and walked outside.


    Song Fei smiled. He was pulled by the purple sun and walked slowly. The purple sun in front looked carefully at the movements around him.


    A pretty face was full of confused expression. Ziri looked nervously from left to right. Song Fei in the rear looked interesting and couldn''t help laughing gently.


    "Shh, keep quiet." ziri turned his head, looked at Song Fei fiercely and whispered, "you''re not going to die."


    "Hehe, OK, OK, I won''t laugh." Song Fei pretended to be serious.


    "Let''s go!" ziri immediately walked out of the island while there was no one in his eyes.


    And soon, the divine consciousness of the purple sun has also been extended.


    Before long, with a cautious purple sun on his face, he suddenly showed a stunned expression. Then he looked back in shock, looked at Song Fei and said, "a lot of blood. Many people died. Has white shark gate had a war with any forces?"


    Song Fei nodded and said with a smile, "when I came here, I just met their war and lurked in. Now it seems that both sides have suffered serious losses. It''s just cheap for us."


    "I feel this lake is in a dead silence." ziri was shocked, and then his face showed a happy smile. "In this way, we are not in danger. Let''s go."


    The purple sun pulled Song Fei and immediately shot into the sky. Song Fei smiled and turned into a streamer to follow the purple sun.


    A purple and a white figure appeared in the air. The purple sun looked at the white shark lake below and was shocked.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t know what the man has against white shark lake. He slaughtered all the white shark doors." purple sun sighed in the air.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded. It''s not the time to not report. They kill all day. It''s their turn to be killed."


    The purple sun heard the speech and said, "well, they deserve to die."


    Flying out of white shark lake, there is already a green grass below. They fly leisurely with their swords.


    "Yue... Xiaoyu, I''ve heard people call you that." ziri looked at Song Fei and soon lowered his head.


    "Whatever you call it," Song Fei said with a smile, "here you are."


    While talking, Song Fei handed a storage ring to ziri.


    "Ah, how did you get my lost storage ring?" ziri was overjoyed when she looked at the lost and recovered dark purple ring.


    "Hehe, I got it in a secluded place. Maybe someone thought that the treasure in the good storage ring was too bad and lost it easily." Song Fei smiled, half true and half false. To be honest, the purple sun storage ring is really not the magic eye of immortals. Let alone that the fairy stone has only a single digit, it doesn''t even have a decent magic weapon. The best magic weapon is the fairy sword Song Fei gave her last time.


    Purple sun is very happy to hold it in his arms.


    Purple sun took out the jade slips of the sound transmission in the storage ring and closed his eyes.


    Song Fei watched ziri communicate with others. After a while, ziri opened her eyes and said, "my elder said that she was entangled by trifles at the moment. I heard that I was going to wander. She was very supportive."


    "That''s good!" Song Fei said with a smile, "let''s go to Tianmen City."


    "What''s that place?" ziri said curiously, "is it a big city in the fairy world?"


    "I don''t know," Song Fei said with a smile, "I was invited by a friend to have a look, but we still have a month, and there is a map. From the map, we are not far from Tianmen City, and our full speed flight is only ten days."


    "OK, let''s go to Tianmen City." ziri gradually became happy. After taking off the shackles of guarding Xianxia Valley, ziri became relaxed. At the moment, she was full of lively breath like a girl and flew around Song Fei like a purple butterfly.


    "Don''t waste your time. Take advantage of this month to practice well." Song Fei said with a smile, "enter my tianque palace."

 Chapter 1045

    There is a huge palace in the mirage dragon hall, which is the tianque palace carried by Song Fei.


    Considering that the tianque palace is only the best Taoist instrument, and its hardness and strength are not as strong as the mirage dragon Hall of the earth fairy instrument, Song Fei combined the two magic weapons into one.


    Mirage dragon hall flies towards Tianmen City. Taking advantage of this rare time, Song Fei has asked ziri to close the dead pass and consolidate the flying achievements.


    With a 60 fold acceleration, a month outside is enough for the purple sun to consolidate the realm.


    Song Fei spent a whole day counting the spoils. Generally speaking, the harvest this time did not meet Song Fei''s expectations.


    Originally thought that a force that had survived for 100000 years had accumulated unimaginable wealth. Later, Song Fei knew that he had ignored a fact.


    No matter how much wealth there is, there is always something not enough for immortals. They want to buy magic weapons, pills and all treasures that can improve their strength. Therefore, when wealth accumulates to a certain extent, they will try their best to spend it.


    In the storage ring of shajingtian, except for the trident of the earth fairy level, no magic weapon has reached the level of the earth fairy tool.


    In addition to having 2 million immortal stones, there are many other treasures and pills, but they can only be regarded as a lot of value, which is far from surprising Song Fei.


    Song Fei gave ziri some of these pills that could improve his cultivation.


    Among the old storage rings, there are not many immortal stones, and they are not as good as shark Jingtian. There are only 1.5 million earth immortal tools, but they are biased towards the dark dagger. Song Fei looks useless and throws him directly into the storage ring.


    Taking into account the storage rings seized by other white shark disciples after they were killed, the total harvest reached 5.35 million immortal stones. There were many other magic weapons, but none of them reached the best of earth immortal tools. There were more pills, but none of them could enter Song Fei''s magic eye.


    Most of these sundries were converted into points by Song Fei, and a total of 1500 trillion points were obtained.


    Today, Song Fei, the total number of immortal stones has reached 9.85 million, and the points have reached 2230 trillion.


    Although this score exceeds the sum of Song Fei''s wealth, after all, it is the power of tens of thousands of people and has accumulated for 100000 years. Originally, Song Fei thought he would have nearly 10000 trillion of wealth, but he didn''t want to be so disappointed by the reality.


    Of course, with so much income this time, Song Fei''s short-term cultivation resources finally don''t have to continue to consider.


    Although these wealth looks very large, compared with those immortals in the God level exchange system, they seem extremely poor. Today''s points are not even a fraction of the exchange of immortals.


    "Immortal, what kind of terrible state is it?" Song Fei whispered. Tianmen City is an extremely vast area. At the speed of Song Fei''s promotion to immortal level, it still needs to fly for three months to pass through the area of Tianmen City. Such time is enough for Song Fei to pass through the whole galaxy, which shows the vastness of Tianmen City.


    But how can the vast area not even have a strong immortal? It can be seen that the strong immortal is rare.


    Zhao Yongfu said that in such a city, the earth fairy is already a master, and the peak of the earth fairy is the strongest master.


    In the next period of time, Song Fei also practiced in isolation, and the mirage dragon hall took the immortal stone as the driving force and flew towards Tianmen City.


    Twenty days had unknowingly approached Tianmen City. On this day, Song Fei opened his eyes from the space-time hall. With the fluctuation of his mana, the whole mirage dragon hall trembled again.


    In more than three years, Song Fei''s strength improved again. The golden earth separation first reached the third level of cultivation of human immortals, and the rest of the separation and the Buddha came from behind and reached the third level of cultivation of earth immortals.


    All separated into one, Song Fei punched out again in front of huanhuazhu.


    "How is it? Have you reached the later stage of the earth fairy?" Song Fei asked.


    "It''s still a long way off." the magic bead shook his head.


    "Alas!" Song Fei sighed. He was also prepared in his heart. Although his strength improved a lot, it was still very weak compared with holding the five element sword.


    Huanhuazhu said: "after reaching the later stage of earth immortals, because it is difficult to promote the realm of immortals, while feeling the avenue, immortals pay more attention to making up for the lack of combat effectiveness from other places."


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Song Fei thought.


    Magic bead path: "It''s very simple. For example, like you, if you can''t improve your realm, you can improve the flame intensity. If your flame continues to improve, I think your strength can continue to move forward, and so can other immortals. Because celestial immortals are difficult to break through, they will make themselves go further in understanding the five elements, feel stronger flame, vaster water and deeper earth , more sharp gold, more lush sacred wood. "


    Song Fei nodded and said, "so those masters who have reached the later stage of earth immortals have actually gone a long way on this road, and they can''t look at them in terms of realm, can they?"


    "Hmm! Even if they are in the same realm, the difference between them is great. Maybe their flame can''t be compared with you, and their perception of water is not as vast and changeable as you, but don''t underestimate them. Especially some strong people at the peak of the earth fairy have been stuck in this realm for hundreds of thousands of years, and may be able to easily crush the experts in the same realm."


    "I see. I''ll be more careful in the future." Song Fei said with a smile. Then he took out a fairy tool from the storage ring, and the blue flame ignited from the palm of his hand. The ownerless fairy tool quickly turned into a boiling liquid under the burning of the blue flame.


    Huanhuazhu immediately opened her mouth and swallowed all the liquid into her stomach.


    The liquid of the celestial organ is the most essence of the celestial fluid, which is infinitely more powerful than the immortal liquid soaked in the former Pearl. Song Fei''s action has made the illusion of beads great joy.


    This is an equivalent exchange. Song Fei needs to pay a corresponding price if he wants to get anything from the magic pearl.


    Later, Song Fei fell into a deep thought. His words just now reminded himself that perhaps because of the strength of the five elements fellow practitioners, he almost forgot to increase the intensity of the flame.


    Each promotion of the flame can bring great surprises to yourself. I am only one step away from the last purple flame. If I can be promoted to purple flame, maybe my strength can be strong enough to easily have the strength of the later stage of the earth fairy. In this way, my strength will be stronger after my five elements are combined?


    It seems that we should reserve some points to improve the flame. After the flame is complete, we can improve other five elements, such as the power of sunflower water and the power of divine wood.

 Chapter 1046

    It is more appropriate to say that it is a city than a dream fairyland.


    When Song Fei reached Tianmen City, he saw Colorful streamers condensed into a huge Tianmen across the distant earth.


    Under the colorful Tianmen, countless immortals are flying leisurely with all kinds of mounts or magic weapons.


    Below is a beautiful forest spread on the earth. The forest is composed of many magnificent giant trees, dotted with dense flowers and plants. Among these flowers and plants, there are many fairy grasses, emitting bursts of medicinal fragrance.


    Among them, countless wooden buildings are built in this forest, which makes people look unobtrusive, but feel that they complement each other.


    There are elegant and unique thatched cottages, large palaces with emerald mountains, and all kinds of exquisite but imaginative buildings.


    A huge border is spread on the earth and takes care of a beautiful picture, so that people can''t easily jump into the picture.


    According to the map, this is the center of Tianmen City, where Baiyun and his master live.


    Far away, Song Fei smelled the smell of medicine, and the thick border could not cover the spread of medicine. Tianmen City is worthy of being the gathering place of alchemists. The strong medicine fragrance alone shows that the city attaches importance to fairy grass.


    There are ten entrances to the city. Song Fei enters from the West. With the purple sun, he leisurely enjoys the fairyland that people can''t imagine in front of him.


    After inquiring about the direction of the city Lord''s residence, Song Fei began to walk leisurely in Tianmen City with the purple sun. At the moment, the purple sun is like a happy butterfly, looking around the city and constantly looking at the scenery of the city. Some small shops are patronized by the purple sun one by one. The small shops have no treasures, but they are unique and imaginative. They linger and forget to return.


    In the center of the city, there is a tall tower. A five-color carving similar to the shape of pills is topped at the top of the tower. People here say that this is the most famous pill tower in Tianmen City, which gathers countless famous alchemists. Countless pills flow from here to the fairy world every day.


    Song Fei glanced at the danta from a distance. When he saw many immortals passing by the danta, he couldn''t help looking inside, and his eyes showed strong respect.


    "Xiaoyu, look at this hairpin." Song Fei looked back and saw ziri holding a purple hairpin in a small shop waving to Song Fei.


    I don''t know what level it is, but it looks purple all over, and purple fog fills it inside. The light outside is better than all the other ornaments.


    "This fairy is really a good eyesight." the shopkeeper quietly took the hairpin back from ziri''s hand. Looking at this posture, although he said it was beautiful, he obviously despised ziri.


    Ziri was stunned at first. Then he saw that the fat old man of the shopkeeper sealed the gold hairpin in the transparent crystal, and then handed the sealed crystal to ziri. This action was obviously worried that ziri would damage the hairpin.


    This is a fairy weapon. How can it be damaged? The implication is self-evident. It obviously means that the purple sun is not qualified to touch the purple hairpin.


    Then the shopkeeper smiled and said, "this purple hairpin is a new product that has just arrived. It is made by master Wei, a famous tool refiner in Tianmen City. Although it is only an ordinary immortal tool, it is carved with a spirit gathering array, which can be cultivated anytime, anywhere."


    "Good thing!" Song Fei walked into the door of the small shop and said faintly.


    When the shopkeeper saw Song Fei coming in, he smiled and said: "Hehe, things are good, but master Wei is also famous, and because it takes a lot of effort to make this beautiful appearance, the price is also high. Fairy, look at the tail of the purple hairpin, there is a rotating small cloud, which is the symbol of the famous tool refiner. Take his old man''s treasure in Tianmen City, but it''s a symbol of identity. Would you like to consider it?"


    Song Fei knew that this purple hairpin must be very expensive. Coupled with its general practical use, ordinary immortals would not buy it.


    After all, after flying into immortality, more consideration is still practical.


    Song Fei didn''t care. He took the purple hairpin and looked at it carefully. Purple sun asked carefully, "senior, how many immortal stones does the purple hairpin need?"


    "Ha ha!" the shopkeeper stretched out five fingers.


    "Five hundred." ziri was a little surprised. Even if it had the function of gathering souls, the five hundred immortal stones were indeed a little high, and they were not special magic weapons.


    "Five thousand!" when the shopkeeper said this, he looked at the purple sun with a smile, as if to say that you can''t buy it at all.


    When the purple sun heard this number, his face was full of shocked expression. For a moment, he was stunned. This hit the fat old man''s guess. The people in front of him couldn''t afford the purple hairpin at all.


    The shopkeeper seemed to enjoy the purple sun''s expression. He didn''t continue to talk, but his expression was like watching a monkey play.


    Song Fei frowned slightly. The shopkeeper''s attitude made him very uncomfortable. Even if he really couldn''t afford the purple hairpin, you just said the price. Is it necessary to deceive people like this?


    Obviously, he wanted to see their embarrassed expressions and take them as his tools for fun.


    Song Fei saw the shopkeeper move his eyes from the purple sun''s face to his own face. He looked at Song Fei with a smile and said with a smile: "little brother, buy it for the fairy. Although the hairpin is more expensive, it matches the fairy''s temperament. The treasure matches the beauty."


    Ziri Lian hurriedly said, "forget it, don''t buy it." after that, he took Song Fei''s hand and left immediately.


    "Hehe, don''t go, fairy. The purple hairpin really matches you." the smiling eyes of the shopkeeper narrowed, and Song Fei even saw a thick sneer in his narrow eyes.


    Song Fei has always been in line with the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. At the moment, the shopkeeper''s performance has been naked on his head.


    If his strength is poor, he can only bear it. At the moment, I heard that the strongest thing in Tianmen City is the later stage of earth immortals. How can Song Fei bear this tone.


    Buy him? Hit the old man with a fairy stone? Song Fei is not so stupid. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for the old man to do that.


    "Hehe, little brother, think about it again." the shopkeeper smiled.


    At the moment, the purple sun has also noticed that the fat old man has ulterior motives. A pair of willow eyebrows have been deeply wrinkled and pulled Song Fei''s hand hard to pull him away.


    In the purple sun, after all, this is someone else''s territory. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake, let alone the two of them have just soared.


    Seeing the fat old man''s fake imperial purple hairpin, he wanted to watch Song Fei retreat with a mocking face.


    But it never occurred to him that Song Fei directly grasped the crystal box containing the purple hairpin and directly crushed the crystal. Even the immortal purple hairpin was broken into three pieces under his pinch.


    Then he heard Song Fei humming coldly, "dogs look down on people."

 Chapter 1047

    The purple hairpin and the crystal box were crushed by Song Fei. The shopkeeper''s first thought was not that someone could crush an immortal tool so easily. Instead, he was stunned at first and became angry.


    Although his identity is only the shopkeeper of a small shop, he often flatters various dignitaries.


    Some people who have been depressed for a long time will have psychological distortion. This fat old man is this type.


    When I saw Song Fei''s two ascendants entering the store, I saw that their state was very poor and they couldn''t afford magic weapons at all.


    The distorted state of mind broke out at this time. I just felt that I was superior. I also wanted to be a dignitary and taste the feeling of being superior.


    This kind of thing, the fat old man usually does not do less, but every time makes his heart get great satisfaction.


    Especially this time, it''s not just his own idea, which makes the fat old man more confident.


    The courtyard of the small shop is backward. Five young people are paying attention to the shop through divine consciousness. One of the young people is facing the gray young man in front: "Kong Shao, it seems that your calculation is going to fail."


    "That''s outrageous!" the young man called Kong Shao''s eyes were full of killing intention and wanted to cut Song Fei.


    The purple hairpin, but he spent a lot of effort to beg master Wei to elaborate it. He will give it to the white cloud fairy as a gift when that day comes in a few days.


    Just now, on the street, Kong Shao took a fancy to the purple sun that turned around in the shop like a curious baby. With Kong Shao''s cultivation, he could see that the purple sun had just soared.


    In addition, the young people who follow the purple sun are only the third level cultivation of personal immortals, and they are not regarded by Kong Shao.


    The purple sun is as beautiful as white clouds. When Kong Shao first saw her, he came up with the idea of bringing the purple sun into the backyard. The purple hairpin is just Kong Shao taking the purple sun with the hand of the shopkeeper.


    Originally, after ziri reluctantly left zichai, Kong Shao pretended to buy it to attract ziri to go back with him. When ziri enters the backyard, the purple hairpin can still return to his own hands. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    At the moment, seeing that the purple hairpin was damaged, Kong Shao''s original excitement was also filled with anger. This is a gift he carefully prepared for the white cloud fairy.


    If you are lucky enough to get the favor of the white cloud fairy, can you make progress and immediately become the envy of everyone in Tianmen City?


    Abnormal people have abnormal ideas. In Kong Shao''s opinion, Song Fei is not as simple as breaking the purple hairpin, but cutting off his karma with Baiyun.


    In the shop, the fat old man looked at Song Fei''s palm, pointed to Song Fei and said angrily, "where''s the wild seed that dares to go wild in our xuanbingxuan and doesn''t take a pee. You can''t afford to sell this magic weapon. Today I want you to taste the consequences of offending people."


    At the moment, while the fat old man was angry, he was filled with contradictory plots. In front of him, the man broke the purple hairpin in front of him. Kong Shao was behind him. He could knead the young man at will.


    Similarly, Kong Shao breaks the purple hairpin after giving it to him. If he blames him, where can he find so many immortal stones to accompany him? Even if he can afford to pay, he will become bankrupt.


    Complex thoughts flashed by. The fat old man once again focused on Song Fei''s face. All his resentments and worries turned into anger at Song Fei, and he drank at Song Fei with a distorted face.


    "Xiaoyu, you are too reckless this time. Go, go." ziri pulls Song Fei. Although there is no frightened expression in his mouth, ziri also shows that ziri is not confident enough.


    What the fat old man most wants to see is Song Fei''s face begging for mercy and confession, and then he will slap him severely in his begging for mercy and confession.


    Begging for mercy and pleading guilty is what the fat old man often does to some big people. At this moment, he wants to experience this rare experience as a strong party.


    In addition, seeing the lack of confidence in ziri''s heart, the fat old man more determined that the boy had no backing in front of him. Now his face was just trying to calm down. Maybe he had been scared silly in his angry scolding.


    The fat old man was indifferent to Song Fei, but stopped scolding. He looked at Song Fei with a cruel face and said, "boy, do you really know how to write the word death?"


    In the purple sun''s view, the fat old man''s cruel expression was more terrible than the angry scolding just now. For a moment, he looked at Song Fei with some worry. After all, they are newcomers. How can they compete with these local snakes?


    On the contrary, Song Fei was calm on his face. He took ziri''s hand and pulled ziri behind him.


    Ziri noticed that his hand was held by Song Fei. She couldn''t help thinking of taking Song Fei away. When she thought of this, ziri couldn''t help but blush.


    Thinking of Song Fei''s eyes at the moment, ziri was a little calm and looked at the cruel fat old man with Song Fei.


    Hiding behind Song Fei, ziri inexplicably lost his previous worries. Instead, he said in his heart, "no matter what the result is, just bear it with him. Even the suffering of white shark gate has been experienced. What else to be afraid of."


    With the angry scolding of the fat old man, the three guys in the store quietly came to the door and blocked Song Fei''s way back.


    Song Fei picked on his eyelids and smiled as if nothing had happened: "people who look down on others have to pay for their own behavior. I can only say that you are unlucky and have provoked me. As a person, I hate that others don''t offend me. Do you really think others can''t see your posture just now? Are you deliberately insulting others'' IQ or are you really stupid enough to be worse than a pig?"


    Song Fei stripped away his thoughts, which made the fat old man''s shameless heart want to be exposed in broad daylight, which made him even more angry.


    A typical bitch has to set up a memorial archway. No one can say he is a bitch to his face.


    "OK, OK, OK!" the fat old man said three good words, and then said to one of the guys, "Feng ER, beat this boy half to death. Next time you open a branch, I''ll give you good advice in front of the master."


    Feng Eryi was overjoyed. His character was similar to that of a fat old man. He was a typical bully. Seeing the "weak" like Song Fei, he wanted to bully them for a long time. I didn''t know how happy he was just watching the shopkeeper tease them.


    At the moment, I got the order of the shopkeeper and a favor from him. How can I not do my best.


    Then Feng ER came to Song Fei''s left side, put his foot on Song Fei''s knee joint, and tried to kick Song Fei down and kneel on the ground, so that he could further insult Song Fei when playing.


    "Boy, I''ll teach you how to be a man in the future." Feng ER laughed loudly, with abnormal cheerfulness in his voice.


    But he never saw the fierce light in Song Fei''s eyes flash away. He turned his head and watched Feng Eryi kick him playfully.

 Chapter 1048

    Feng ER kicked Song Fei, his face full of joy.


    He Feng ER has always been servile. Now he can show his feet to people wantonly. What a refreshing thing his body and soul are.


    Feng ER was still secretly thinking that if the boy resisted, he had enough reason to beat him to death. Anyway, the boy not only offended the shopkeeper, but also offended Kong Shao.


    Then, Feng ER saw Song Fei''s foot move and hit his heel directly, so that Feng ER''s foot didn''t get any effect.


    "Boy, dare to resist." Feng ER is more angry, but his happiness is even more. If a soft egg can''t resist, what''s the difference between playing sandbags? He wants the other party to resist. The stronger the resistance, the more readily Feng ER will trample on his dignity.


    His feet were blocked. Feng ER didn''t think about it. He slapped Song Fei in the face.


    The brilliance in Song Fei''s eyes has soared. Feng ER and the fat old man''s actions have made him really angry. If he is not beaten now, if he is just an ordinary and energetic climber who falls into this small shop, he will suffer an unwarranted disaster. If he is humiliated in vain, he will lose his life in vain.


    Feng ER''s face was full of a ferocious smile. In his opinion, he was the cultivation of human immortal level 4. In front of him, this boy was just the third level of human immortal. He was the object he could knead. Where would he think of the consequences.


    However, the revenge came very quickly. Song Fei''s action was faster, and he slapped Feng Erpai down. He flew out, directly hit the door beam of the store, and then bounced to the ground by the hard door beam.


    Feng ER was a little confused and gave Song Fei a dull look. Then his face became more distorted. He pointed to Song Fei and said, "dare to hit your grandpa. I really don''t want to live."


    Behind Song Fei, the fat old man shouted angrily: "the boy is so cruel that he dares to hurt Feng ER''s yuan God."


    The furious Feng ER found that his Yuanying became dim under the slap of Song Fei. In an instant, his anger filled Feng ER''s heart. At the moment, he no longer wanted to * * * * Song Fei, but wanted to kill him, torture him fiercely and kill him.


    At the moment, Song Fei also moved. Song Fei flashed a shadow in front of Feng ER, and then stepped down towards Feng ER.


    "Die, boy." Feng ER was not afraid. Instead, he spit out a fairy sword and stabbed Song Fei close at hand.


    Song Fei didn''t look at it. He directly popped out his finger and easily bounced the flying sword out. Then he stepped on Feng ER''s head. Feng ER''s face was distorted into flesh and blood.


    The original intact head was trampled into flesh and blood in front of everyone, and the ground could not be broken again.


    Then the fat old man and the remaining two guys saw that Feng ER''s yuan God was trampled by Song Fei, but they couldn''t get rid of it, leaving only panic on his face.


    Song Fei said faintly, "you can''t live by doing your own evil." then he stepped on Feng ER''s yuan God with a little force and was terrified.


    Feng ER''s death frightened the other two guys. The fat old man subconsciously wanted to shrink back. Originally, he was a bully. Seeing that Song Fei was so fierce and his soft heart was reflected, he became afraid to be hostile to Song Fei, even if his cultivation was higher than Song Fei.


    Song Fei saw the fat old man''s look in his eyes and shook his head secretly. This man''s mind became more unbearable in Song Fei''s heart.


    "Still want to compensate?" Song Fei took back his feet and didn''t look at the broken meat under his feet. Instead, he looked at the fat old head.


    The fat old man was a little timid. His long-term weak character made him dare not look into Song Fei''s eyes.


    Seeing the fat old man like this, Song Fei was a little depressed. He said that the poor man must have something to hate. Similarly, the hateful man also has something to pity. Song Fei sympathized with the fat old man.


    However, sympathy belongs to sympathy and hatred to hatred. Just now * * * * his language and mind will not be put down.


    Song Fei walked towards the fat old man step by step, looked at him like a cat looking at a mouse, smiled and said, "you scolded very well just now. Come on, scold a few more times?"


    Song Fei, who became less interested, just wanted to kill the fat old man.


    In the small yard, someone said to Kong Shao, "I didn''t expect this boy to be a hard stubble. It seems that the old man is going to be soft."


    A cruel color flashed in Kong Shao''s eyes. The purple hairpin was his property and the purple sun was his favorite. How can Song Fei do whatever he wants?


    At the moment, he no longer hid his whereabouts. He moved and shot at the shop. The other young people looked at each other and then turned into a streamer.


    Song Fei''s divine sense had already noticed this group of people in the yard, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. At the moment, there was no big accident to see them coming out.


    "Stop!" Kong Shao shouted to Song Fei as soon as he appeared.


    If the fat old man was pardoned, he hurriedly came to Kong Shao and flattered him like a tunnel: "Master Kong, you finally came out. This boy is bold and has damaged the purple hairpin. You must decide for the villain."


    "Eh!" Kong Shao pretended to eh, and then looked at Song Feidao, "what the shopkeeper said is the truth?"


    Song Fei took a disgusting look at the fat old man. At the moment, with the emergence of the young man, the fat old man became dangerous again and wanted to kill Song Fei.


    "I broke the purple hairpin, but what are you doing? If you want to stand up for others, just do it!" Song Fei said faintly.


    Song Fei''s words and deeds stunned Kong Shaowei. He didn''t expect Song Fei to be so straightforward and said he wanted to fight him.


    The fat old man had shown his identity respectfully. Kong Shaoyuan thought that Song Fei would be afraid and afraid, so he softened himself. He could take the opportunity to take the beautiful woman in purple.


    Finally, whether to kill Song Fei or not depends on whether he knows the truth.


    But I didn''t expect Song Fei to be so single. If he didn''t agree with him, he had to start, which completely exceeded Kong Shao''s expectation.


    In this way, Song Fei aroused Kong Shao''s interest. He pinned his hands behind his back and arrogantly said, "well, if you have no backbone, I''m too lazy to teach you a lesson. Now you dare to fight with me. It''s worth my attention."


    The fat old man echoed: "boy, if you offend Kong Shao today, you will die."


    Song Fei put his eyes on the fat old man, but made the fat old man shrink back again. It''s too * * * * to pretend to be a tiger.


    "The dog supports people." Song Fei snorted coldly, "hurry up. If I don''t do it, I''ll go."


    Several young people behind Kong Shao immediately came forward and surrounded Song Fei. Kong Shao raised his left palm and motioned them not to do it first. Then Lang said, "leave the woman in purple. I can let you live, and I won''t investigate you for damaging the purple hairpin."

 Chapter 1049

    "Leave the woman in purple. I can let you live, and I won''t investigate your damage to the purple hairpin."


    These words finally gathered Song Fei''s eyes on Kong Shao''s face. Song Fei looked at Kong Shao calmly and said, "are you serious?"


    "Ha ha!" hearing Song Fei''s question, Kong Shao couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the young people behind him laughed, and then the fat old man laughed with the people.


    After laughing, one of the young men in yellow said to Song Fei, "boy, look at you. To tell you the truth, Kong Shao has a crush on the woman around you. The purple hairpin you just broke is also Kong Shao''s treasure. Now beg for mercy. Maybe we''ll spare your life. If we don''t realize it, we''ll be scared."


    Ziri immediately changed her face. Although ziri understood that Song Fei didn''t care about these people, ziri was afraid that the forces behind them would affect Song Fei''s safety.


    "Sure enough." Song Fei nodded. "It seems that I will continue to kill today."


    The relatives and friends around him are Song Fei''s inverse scales. Whoever dares to harm them, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu Song Fei will kill them, let alone these people in front of him.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you really dare to fight with us?" the young man who just spoke smiled. "I can guarantee that as long as Kong Shao''s words let you live and die, we may consider letting you fart."


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Song Fei was angry and laughed by them. He had heard such threats countless times and was tired of hearing them. He never thought he would hear similar threats when he came to the fairy world.


    The battle was imminent. Song Fei looked at the people playfully and continued to watch them play with monkeys. He wanted to see how these people turned waves in his palm.


    This is especially true for Kong Shao and others. They also regard Song Fei as a monkey and watch how Song Fei resists in the palm of their hand. Kong Shao looks at the tense and worried purple sun on his face and really wants to bully her immediately.


    Both sides are on the verge of fire.


    "Brother Yue!"


    "Yue Xiaoyou!"


    "Brother Yue!"


    At this time, a surprise sound sounded outside the small shop, which immediately disintegrated the tense atmosphere in the small shop.


    Six people hurried into the shop. After seeing Song Fei, one of the old men smiled happily and said, "it''s really you, but I''m looking forward to you."


    It was Zhao Yongfu, AI Liang and the people who had been brought out of the dead Jedi by Song Fei.


    At the moment, when they saw Song Fei, they were full of heartfelt surprise. This expression was not false at all.


    Song Fei saw that at the moment they were all wearing gold scale armor, which was the same as the guard of Tianmen City. He joked: "you are all soldiers."


    "Hehe, of course not, but there are too many people in Tianmen City these days. All of us who are idle have been called to maintain the order of Tianmen City. It''s great to see you today. Let''s go for a drink." Ai Liang took Song Fei and left, but found he couldn''t move Song Fei.


    Kong Shaozhi frowned on one side. As an admirer of the white cloud fairy, how could he not know how many generals the white cloud fairy suddenly brought back?


    Moreover, Baiyun took care of them as a confidant, which made everyone very puzzled.


    I don''t understand, but these people are undoubtedly talking in front of Baiyun. If Baiyun knows that he is occupying other women outside, he will undoubtedly lose the opportunity to please Baiyun.


    For a moment, Kong Shao secretly decided not to let Baiyun know his romantic past today.


    Song Fei glanced at Kong Shao faintly, and the other party''s eyes were full of strong threat.


    Song Fei smiled and saw that Kong Shao was afraid of Zhao Yongfu. It must be because of Baiyun.


    He didn''t speak at the moment. He couldn''t take revenge with the help of Baiyun''s hand. Now the arrival of Zhao Yongfu and others makes it difficult for him to kill.


    "OK, drink!" Song Fei smiled and followed Zhao Yongfu and others out of the small shop.


    Kong Shao and others looked at Song Fei and the purple sun. Their eyes were full of hostility, as if they were going to swallow Song Fei alive. In particular, without the purple hairpin, Kong Shao had to work hard to find a beautiful gift.


    "Kong Shao, let him go like this?" a young man said.


    "Go? Hum, it''s better to get out of Tianmen City." Kong Shao said ruthlessly, and then said to the fat old head, "go and inform the people in the city master''s house that your man was killed. Hum, even if you can''t kill him now, let him suffer first."


    Soon after Song Fei followed Zhao Yongfu and others out, he felt that someone was following him, which was more in line with Song Fei''s heart. He also wanted to slap the garbage to death. It would be better if he could send it to the door automatically.


    After Zhao Yongfu and others picked up Song Fei, they stopped patrolling and immediately took the nearest hotel.


    This is a hotel wound with vines. The walls and floors inside are all composed of vines, and the decorations inside are also the flowers and fruits on the vines.


    It is worthy of being a city dominated by alchemists. The understanding of plants has reached the extreme. The structure of this restaurant alone is incredible.


    From the waiter''s conversation with Zhao Yongfu and others, Song Fei has realized that this is the first time Zhao Yongfu and others have come here. Presumably, the consumption here is not cheap. Although Zhao Yongfu has become the general of Baiyun, he will not come here to spend extravagantly.


    However, even if it was expensive, Song Fei was calm. After all, he pulled them back from the edge of death and asked them to spend some money. It''s really unnecessary to be polite.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please see what you want." the waiter handed over a jade slip, and then used a little mana. There was light on the jade slip, and the dense menu appeared in front of everyone.


    The menu is marked in great detail, including raw materials, methods and taste, wine, and the material of brewing wine and its effect.


    Basically, every wine has the effect of improving cultivation accomplishments or training speed. The better the effect, the more expensive the wine price is.


    Zhao Yongfu said, "one blue eyed four clawed Jiaogan, another crispy hexagonal golden rhinoceros skin, purple fire lark meat, one three eyed pink frog, one pot of five immortal stone and ten pots of wine."


    These vegetable prices alone are worth hundreds of immortal stones. It will take a family like Zhao Yongfu ten years to earn back, and this is only an appetizer. If you enjoy yourself, I don''t know how much it will cost.


    Zhao Yongfu ordered these without even blinking his eyebrows. The others also took it for granted and drove Song Fei to the main position.

 Chapter 1050

    "This fairy is Yue Xiaoyou''s friend. Come and sit here." Zhao Yongfu and others are very enthusiastic about purple sun, but Song Fei feels that there is a hint of exclusion in this enthusiasm.


    Song Fei pointed to Zhao Yongfu and others to introduce ziri: "these brothers are the people who entered the misty mountains with me. We are also brothers sharing weal and woe. Don''t be polite."


    Hearing that Song Fei was matched by his brother, Zhao Yongfu and others were overjoyed and poured wine one after another to Toast Song Fei.


    After the wine was half drunk, Song Fei began to ask Zhao Yongfu about some common sense in the fairyland. Although Zhao Yongfu has average strength, he is better than living long enough, popularity is good, and he can know some things that others don''t know.


    "Elder brother Zhao, I just soared. I have two eyes and one black for the fairy world. Can you tell me about the distribution of power in the fairy world?"


    AI Liang said, "brother Yue, you''ve asked the right person. Our old man Zhao''s cultivation is not very good, but there are too many things in his mind."


    "Are you hurting me or praising me?" Zhao Yongfu shook his head. "The forces in the fairy world are complex. Yue Xiaoyou must have heard of the five most powerful and influential forces."


    "You think I''m an ignorant baby," Song Fei said. "Start from the beginning."


    "Well!" said Zhao Yongfu, "the five forces, naturally, refer to the five worlds where we live, namely, the four heavenly bodies in the southeast, the northwest and the central sky.


    Now we are in the eastern heaven. All forces in the open are under the jurisdiction of the eastern Tianhao Heavenly Emperor. The real name of the SHAOHAO Heavenly Emperor is Fu Xi. In addition, there are the southern Tianyan emperor, the Western Tiantian emperor SHAOHAO, the northern Tiantian emperor Zhuanxu, and the central Tiantian emperor is the most powerful. It is the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. Among them, SHAOHAO is the son of the Yellow Emperor, Zhuanxu is the grandson of the Yellow Emperor, and the Xuanyuan family monopolizes three fifths It is the most powerful force. "


    Song Fei nodded silently. No one had told him about these forces before. Now it sounds like he has a lot of feelings. He had heard of the names of these heavenly emperors in his previous life. He never thought that the Heavenly Emperor in the fairy world was also these familiar names.


    Song Fei secretly guessed that perhaps the world where he lived in his previous life is just a plane of the human world, and these legends of the Heavenly Emperor may be the legends of the world where the immortal once came down to earth stayed in his previous life.


    Zhao Yongfu continued: "These five Heaven and earth are in charge of the five worlds. Everyone has existed since ancient times and is the top figure in the fairy world. In addition, the leaders of some forces are not weaker than these five heavenly emperors, such as the West Queen Mother of yaochi holy land, the Chiyou saint of Jiuli tribe, the patriarch of the five divine beasts, the green dragon ancestor of the Oriental dragon family, the southern rosefinch patriarch, and the West The white tiger clan leader, the northern Xuanwu patriarch, and the Kirin clan leader of the central heaven. Although these beasts are attached to the five heavenly emperors, their strength is only one notch lower than that of the five heavenly emperors. These are the most famous top forces. In addition, there are some secondary forces, such as the five-star constellation, the Big Dipper, the six-star Southern dipper, the ten Heavenly lords and the three official emperors, Each of these names is a person who can shake his feet and make the fairy world tremble. Although he is not as good as the five heavenly emperors, he is also a real big man. Yue Xiaoyou, although you have great talent, you''d better be careful if you encounter these forces. "


    Song Fei nodded silently and remembered these names one by one. In fact, he didn''t need to remember them. Song Fei had heard these names in his previous life, but he didn''t know much about Taoism, so he was only limited to hearing.


    Zhao Yongfu took the wine denied by AI Liang, took a sip and continued: "these forces are really beyond the forces of ordinary immortals. Generally speaking, they will not be embarrassed by ordinary immortals. We and other small people need to be vigilant against some superior forces when walking in the fairy world."


    "For example?" song Feidao.


    "For example, Tianming sect, named after Tianming sect, has great ambition. His sect is in the southern sky, but its forces are all over the fairy world. I heard that the leader of Tianming sect rises from the human world and is very keen to fight. The style of this sect is the same, so you should be more careful when you meet them.


    There is also a strange existence in the fairy world, called Xianxia Valley, which all recruit women. "


    The name "Xianxia Valley!" brightened ziri''s eyes. Although he knew that Xianxia valley was very powerful in the fairy world, he never thought he could shoot the number.


    "Xianxia Valley is the power of Southern heaven. They are not as big as tianmingzong, but their strength is really not weak. In particular, the valley leader of Xianxia Valley is said to be a maid next to the queen mother. Later, she violated the door rules and was expelled from the holy land of yaochi by the queen mother. However, she never thought that such a big situation would be created. Also, because the valley leader of Xianxia Valley has a deep relationship with the West Queen Mother, she hit him There are few people in Italy, but recently, a force suddenly emerged to fight against Xianxia valley. Many beautiful fairies were poisoned. It''s just that we little people can''t know the gratitude and resentment of those high-level leaders or who the sudden force is. "


    Song Fei nodded. If he guessed correctly, this force must be a nail for evil gods to penetrate the fairy world and gradually erode all forces in the fairy world. Maybe Xianxia Valley is just the beginning. In the long past, all major sects will suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, the evil god is also deep in the essence of the art of war. He knows that he wants to win over a group and suppress a horse in the fairy world, and all three religions and nine schools, and even the forces of the white shark sect can win over. It can be seen that they really spare no effort to encroach on the fairy world.


    Song Fei didn''t tell the whereabouts of the evil sect. It''s no use telling these little people in front of him. If Baiyun is here, he can remind them so that Tianmen City will not be eroded by the forces of evil gods.


    Next, Zhao Yongfu said more than 20 names. Among these names, only the 15th xumiao sect had heard of them, but he didn''t know anything else. The next name attracted Song Fei''s attention.


    Wushizong!


    Zhao Yongfu said: "Wushi Shengjun, the leader of Wushi sect, is a native figure in the fairy world, but he cares about the friars in the human world very much. Therefore, when he began to teach, he often went to the earth to leave orthodoxy. Over time, it was said that he had laid the foundation of Norda in the human world, and countless positions had the name of Wushi sect, and many Wushi sect disciples rose to immortals every year, which is a new trend Power, but it is also an extremely powerful power, which can''t be provoked easily. "


    There are many names from Zhao Yongfu''s mouth, most of which Song Fei doesn''t know.


    "In addition to the larger forces in the fairy world, they are the forces subordinate to the five heavenly emperors. For example, Tianmen City is the smallest unit among the subordinate forces."

 Chapter 1051

    When it comes to the power of heaven, I have to explain the official power on the surface.


    Such as Tianmen City.


    Zhao Yongfu said: "Yue Xiaoyou also came from the human world. He must have some knowledge of the earth. The official power of the fairy world is the same as the earth. The city is above the house, and the house is above a domain. The controller is the domain master, and the domain is above the world. The domain master is under the jurisdiction of the great emperors of all parties. The fairy world is almost endless. Tianmen City like us is like a multitude of stars.


    In addition, there are some famous holy mountains. Some famous Golden immortals in the fairy world live on the holy mountain. These people can''t be provoked. The most famous are the twelve golden immortals. Each one has high mana and shocks the fairy world. However, because they haven''t walked in the fairy world for many years, they gradually fade out of the sight of ordinary immortals. "


    Song Fei asked, "do you have a name for the twelve golden immortals?"


    Zhao Yongfu nodded and said, "they are guangchengzi, chijing, Yuding immortal, Taiyi immortal, Huanglong immortal, Manjusri Guangfa heavenly Zun, Puxian immortal, Cihang Taoist, Lingbao grand master, afraid of leaving grandchildren, Taoist heavenly Zun, and Qingxu moral true monarch. Although these characters don''t often walk around the fairyland, their disciples are all over the world. If Yue Xiaoyou meets them, please be careful."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei kept all these forces in his mind. Since he had such a deep background, he certainly couldn''t start a full-scale war with them now. If someone of their disciples really bumped into his hand in the future, he must cut the grass and root and never leave a handle.


    Even if you have a grudge, you must kill them all. You can''t let them summon senior experts to surround themselves.


    Although his current world is somewhat different from the list of gods, Song Fei has heard of these people''s names in the list of gods. Even if he offends one of their disciples, those old guys will be shameless to bully the small. This is really something he can''t help but guard against.


    Zhao Yongfu then said, "that''s all I can know about the distribution of power. If you meet those big men''s disciples or disciples in the future, please step back. Don''t blame me for being talkative. You are a strong man in the fairy world in the future. It''s really inappropriate to compete with people now. It''s better to hide your name and see who dares to provoke you after practicing for millions of years."


    Zhao Yongfu''s suggestion is good. Anyway, he is immortal and time is endless. If he is buried in cultivation, there will be a place for him in the fairy world in a million years.


    Unfortunately, the premise is that the fairy world can continue to exist.


    Now the evil gods are plotting against the three realms. Perhaps the fairy world will be destroyed in the near future. Where can there be a place to hide your name.


    There are no finished eggs under the nest!


    Song Fei sipped his wine and asked, "have you ever heard of evil gods?"


    "Nature knows!" said the name, and everyone''s face couldn''t help moving.


    AI Liang said, "even I, a little man, know the war between evil gods and fairyland. I heard that countless strong people have joined the battle with evil gods. It is said that ordinary immortals like us have gone in vain, and earth immortals have gone in cannon fodder. Only heavenly immortals are the main force, but if they can be regarded as experts, they must become golden immortals."


    Has the war officially started? Song Fei sighed, "where is the battlefield?"


    "In the Northern Territory, where there was nothing and even immortality did not exist, the army of evil gods surged from the Northern Territory. In order to prevent the army of evil gods from pouring into the fairyland, the five heavenly emperors have sent troops to stop it. It is said that many famous experts in the fairyland have died in the northern battlefield, and many strong immortals have died. What a glorious existence, immortal At that time, he would die in battle. "


    It''s no wonder AI Liang sighed so much. In their mind, the celestial being is really too high and mysterious.


    Then AI Liang said with a smile, "I still don''t know as much as old man Zhao. Tell me, old man."


    Zhao Yongfu smiled bitterly: "These are recent events. I don''t know much more than you. But I do know that the immortal world army was defeated one after another in this immortal evil war. Later, Emperor Xuanyuan sent his first war general Nezha to take charge in person and finally stabilized the war. Now the war has entered a seesaw battle. The five heavenly emperors invited all the strong men to join the battle , I heard that many powerful forces have sent experts to fight. Alas, Xiaoyou Yue, if you reach the immortal realm, it''s good to go there to experience. "


    Song Fei said with a smile, "in this way, participating in the fairy evil war also has many benefits."


    "There are many benefits," said Zhao Yongfu, "Otherwise, how can we attract so many experts to fight? Even some originally selfish sects have gone to the northern battlefield. It is said that the reward for killing each other is very rich. If you kill the other''s immortal level experts, it means a great reward. Moreover, I heard that although the battlefield is barren and needs to rely on pills to fight, it can enhance the immortal''s understanding of the enemy The feeling of one''s own Avenue. "


    "There should be such a good place." there was a hint of emotion in AI Liang''s eyes, but he was soon pressed down by his reason. With his strength, he went there to die.


    "There''s such a good place!" Song Fei''s eyes are shining. What bothers him now is the low state. Although the speed of cultivation is very fast, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to endure when the state goes up, especially when he comes to the earth fairy.


    If there is such a place, it is impossible to find a way to make your perception of the road faster.


    Moreover, the bright army of evil gods has been started, which shows that his strength has reached the level of competing with the three worlds. I''m afraid there is not much time left for himself.


    And according to my understanding of other people of Optimus sword sect, I might see them when I go to the northern battlefield.


    Zhao Yongfu said: "no one has practiced there before. It was thanks to the blessing of the immortal evil war that he found such a place. It is said that the speed of understanding the avenue there is at least ten times faster than usual. If the genius is gorgeous, the speed is faster. If Xiaoyu passed, the cultivation speed is probably the first in the three worlds."


    Speaking of this, everyone naturally nodded and thought that Song Fei''s talent was the strongest person they had ever seen and heard.


    Zhao Yongfu sighed: "if we are really broken into the fairyland by evil gods, our days of stability may come to an end. I heard that all believers under evil gods kill people like hemp, take pleasure in killing people, and take the lives of living creatures as a tool to enhance their strength."


    "Well, old man Zhao, stop talking about evil gods. Let''s drink." Ai Liang comforted Zhao Yongfu when he saw that Zhao Yongfu was absent-minded.


    Song Fei also said with a smile, "come and drink."

 Chapter 1052

    I''m afraid my strength is too weak to go to the northern region now, and my cultivation speed is still very fast. It''s not too late to consider going to the northern region when the cultivation speed slows down.


    Before long, other immortals brought out by Song Fei from the dead Jedi heard that Song Fei came to Tianmen City, and they also came from all parts of the city to have a drink with Song Fei.


    "Ai Liang, you have occupied this position for a long time. Let''s hurry!"


    "Old man Zhao, let me have a few drinks with brother Jingyue."


    Because the table was not big, the immortals who came from behind began to rush people and asked the six people in front to give up their places.


    "Waiter, let''s have a big private room for 30 people!" Zhao Yongfu clapped his hands aggressively and finally resolved everyone''s persuasion.


    In a luxurious private room, Song Fei still sat in the main seat, and ziri sat next to Song Fei.


    After they took their seats, they began to Toast Song Fei again and again.


    Song Fei doesn''t refuse anyone. With his current cultivation, no matter how much he drinks, he won''t be saturated.


    After drinking more than ten bowls, Song Fei said, "listen to you, there are more and more people in Tianmen City. What''s the important day?"


    This remark stunned everyone.


    AI Liang said in an incredible way: "no, brother Yue, with your relationship with the white cloud fairy, you don''t even know about it."


    Song Fei shook his head: "I really don''t know."


    The purple sun nearby was a little dull, and his mind was full of AI Liang''s sentence: Based on your relationship with the white cloud fairy.


    Ziri couldn''t help looking at Song Fei secretly. He secretly said in his heart, does he have a good relationship with Baiyun?


    The purple sun couldn''t help thinking of the woman in white once seen in the misty Town, her dusty breath and sweet smile, and her prominent background. Compared with her, she was really ashamed.


    The others didn''t expect ziri to suddenly have complex mental activities. AI Liang explained: "This is a huge celebration. There are two days together. The first day is the celebration of the promotion of master Bai Shuo to master Bai Shuo for 100000 years. The second day is the birthday of master Bai Shuo''s youngest apprentice Baiyun at the age of 2000. These two days are combined this year. Therefore, the city master, who has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, can''t resist everyone''s persuasion and make a major event at this time Brother Yue, what other day in Tianmen City can be more important than the combination of the two festivals at present. "


    "I see!" Song Fei said with a smile, "so I should prepare a birthday present."


    AI Liang winked at Song Fei and said, "the white cloud fairy has been reading your name in front of us these days. If she knows you''re coming, she will come. Of course, if she comes, we won''t entertain you, so we''ll inform him later.


    So brother Yue, no matter what gift you prepare, Baiyun fairy will be very happy. "


    Purple sun was on one side. The audience left one white cloud after another. However, they leaned the white cloud against Song Fei. They were more and more unsure of purple sun.


    From Zhao Yongfu''s words, this Tianmen City is dominated by alchemists, and most of the high-level leaders in charge of Tianmen City are alchemists, so this is a rich city.


    However, the disadvantages are also very obvious, because each alchemist spends most of his efforts on refining pills, so that the force of the city is relatively weak. Of course, even so, the city is more than other ordinary cities. No one is willing to offend these alchemists who can hit the dead with immortal stones.


    What''s more, these old friends are immersed in the Dandao all day and rarely contact with people outside, resulting in contradictions. Therefore, Tianmen has not had any war in the past 100000 years.


    In this way, the shortcomings are also obvious. Because some younger generations of alchemists are used to a comfortable life and don''t worry about cultivation resources, as the saying goes, food, clothing and sex, some dandies began to do whatever they want in Tianmen City with the name and power of their parents.


    These dandies are also very smart. They not only stick together, but also know what kind of people should be provoked and what kind of people should not be provoked. Moreover, they dare not do too much for fear of stabbing the old man with a strong sense of justice of the city master Bai Shuo.


    After drinking for two hours, Song Fei asked the people to leave in the name of preparing gifts for Baiyun, and told them that he would appear at the celebration in three days, so that they didn''t have to report to Baiyun. After all, Baiyun, a disciple of Bai Shuo, would be very busy for such a large celebration. Let''s wait until she is too busy at this time.


    Originally, according to Zhao Yongfu''s idea, he wanted to drink for three days and three nights. When the celebration began, he hugged everyone in the past.


    But under Song Fei''s tough attitude, he can only leave.


    Before leaving, AI Liang winked at Song Fei again and said, "brother Yue, don''t bother too much. What Baiyun cares about now is whether your people arrive or not. As for gifts, I''m afraid there''s nothing like you."


    The speaker didn''t listen to the intention, and the purple sun caught deeper information from the words. Did they reach such a relationship in the past few days?


    The account of the restaurant was paid by Zhao Yongfu and others together. When they walked out of the restaurant, Song Fei smelled the smell of plants all over the city and was in a good mood. He smiled at the purple sun and said, "if there were not the threat of evil gods, it would be good if we could live in such a beautiful city for a long time."


    The purple sun was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look at Song Fei. He whispered, "what you said about us, including me?"


    "Hehe, of course you can if you like." Song Fei smiled, "but you are a disciple of Xianxia valley. You will return to the sect sooner or later. You can''t stay outside for a long time."


    After hearing this, ziri''s face was a little dark. He walked slowly with Song Fei. After a while, ziri whispered, "if I don''t want to go back to the sect."


    Song Fei''s footsteps suddenly stopped and looked back at the purple sun, but he found that the purple sun was a little anxious under Song Fei''s eyes.


    Song Fei asked softly, "are you serious?"


    Ziri slightly lowered his head and his heart was full of complex emotions. After a while, Song Fei saw ziri''s flustered face and gradually became firm. Even his flashing eyes became clear.


    Ziri suddenly looked up and met Song Fei''s eyes. At the moment, he didn''t dodge and said in a firm language: "I''m serious, Xiaoyu, I want to travel to the fairyland with you. As long as you want me to follow, I''ll follow until I''m scared, but do you want to?"

 Chapter 1053

    The beauty has said so plainly that Song Fei, no matter how stupid he is, will not be unaware of the purple sun''s intentions.


    Song Fei sighed, "do you know that I already have a wife. They have filled my heart and can''t accommodate others."


    Ziri bit his lips. Now that everything was said here, he simply said it all in one breath. Ziri was also a figure who had been a founder. Now he pressed down all the shyness in his heart and said solemnly: "I''ve thought about this problem. I don''t want you to have any title or promise, as long as I can see you. As long as you don''t hate me, I''m willing to follow you, even if you only regard me as an ordinary friend."


    Speaking of the last sentence, the tears in the stubborn purple sun''s eyes finally couldn''t help falling down.


    For a woman, these words made her give up all her dignity. For a woman with strong self-esteem such as purple sun, it takes great courage, but she doesn''t know what the result is.


    Even in tears, ziri looked at Song Fei with tearful eyes, waiting for his reply.


    Seeing Song Fei''s silence, ziri said with a tragic smile: "Xiaoyu, don''t force it. If you don''t want me to follow you, I''ll turn around and leave now. From now on, I''ll never appear in front of you, even if my heart is like a knife, even if I miss you."


    Ziri is waiting for Song Fei''s reply. This moment seems to be longer than the last desperate dilemma imprisoned in white shark gate.


    Ziri''s heart is looking forward to it, but it is undeniable that if the person in front of him really wants to leave by himself, he will never stay. He has just paid his dignity and will not trample on his personality.


    When ziri said the last sentence, Song Fei''s heart was also touched. In this world that is not bound by the concept of monogamy, Song Fei''s such specificity is already a wonderful flower. In fact, with one more ziri, Jun wanshuang won''t say anything, and Xiao Ru won''t say anything.


    But in any case, he couldn''t pass his own level. He didn''t want Xiaoru and wanshuang to be sad.


    But similarly, do you want others to pay more pain for your inexplicable psychological pressure?


    Ziri has said this for her own sake. How can her feelings be invisible.


    Ziri saw that Song Fei was still silent, his face became more and more pale, turned around silently, and his tears poured down like heavy rain.


    "Stay!" seeing the back of the purple sun leaving, Song Fei shouted inexplicably.


    With his back to Song Fei, ziri was shocked and whispered, "are you keeping me?"


    Although the purple sun stopped, he didn''t hear song Fei''s immediate answer. He complained that he was too cheap. Was he too willing to hear the sad words? Just wait for him to say the heartless words.


    Women who fall in love always worry about gain and loss, even the purple sun is no exception.


    Song Fei sighed and said, "well, stay. Anyway, I don''t trust you to leave alone!"


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" ziri finally couldn''t help but squat down and cry loudly, as if to vent her grievances.


    "Get up, many people are watching." Song Fei came forward and patted ziri on the shoulder.


    After all, it''s in the street. A beautiful woman''s cry can easily lead to other people''s onlookers.


    "Woo woo ~" under Song Fei''s persuasion, ziri cried louder.


    "Stop crying," Song Fei comforted again.


    Later, ziri whispered with her back to Song Fei, "do you know that white cloud very well?"


    "It''s OK. We''ve experienced life and death together." Song Fei said bluntly.


    The purple sun whispered, "will you accept her?"


    Accept her? Song Fei smiled dumbly, "I didn''t even think about it."


    The purple sun sighed, "don''t worry, I''m not stopping you. I just hope you don''t put me aside when you accept her, okay?"


    "You think too much, we are just ordinary friends." Song Fei smiled.


    "Really?" ziri turned around and looked at Song Fei with some joy, then shook his head and said, "but before you, didn''t you also regard me as an ordinary friend? I don''t believe that Baiyun can''t see your good after spending so long with you, unless she is blind."


    "You''re the only fool who thinks I''m good. You think others are as stupid as you." Song Fei said with a smile. "Don''t think about it. You''ll practice here at ease during this time, and I''ll provide you with all the training resources." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Am I alone?" I finally got the opportunity to follow Song Fei. At the moment, ziri''s cultivation in her heart is far less important than Song Fei. When she heard that she was allowed to practice alone, ziri resisted.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you some permissions so that you can see the scene outside the magic weapon when you are tired." Song Fei smiled.


    "Well, good." ziri replied. She wanted to say that as long as she could see you, but I don''t know why. The courage she had just summoned up has dissipated, and ziri can''t say such shameful words.


    Purple sun said: "as long as he can follow him, even if he just regards me as an ordinary friend."


    "This is for you." Song Fei took out a soul mark and said, "if I remember correctly, what you understand is the way of fire. This is the soul mark of a skill. Take the opportunity to absorb it and practice this skill in the future."


    "Is it immortal level skill? Since you gave it to me, I won''t learn it even if I have better skills in the future." ziri was a little happy. Although he could still practice immortal level skill back in Xianxia Valley, how could he be more happy than Song Fei''s gift.

 Chapter 1054

    "Rosefinch leaves the fire?" when the purple sun absorbed the soul mark given by Song Fei, he immediately screamed, and his face was full of disbelief and shock.


    Although ziri hasn''t practiced the immortal level skill, she is also a person who knows the goods. At a glance, she can see that the rosefinch is extraordinary from the fire. I''m afraid it is far more than the ordinary immortal skill.


    "What level of skill is this?" ziri asked in shock.


    The purple sun''s expression was expected by Song Fei, and then explained: "this is a skill beyond immortal level. Don''t let outsiders know easily, otherwise it will lead to endless trouble."


    "This, is this the flame of the rosefinch family? I feel very profound." the purple sun looked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei shook his head: "it should be the flame of the rosefinch family, but I don''t know if they have such a complete skill."


    In the burning hell, Song Fei once met the Yang family who practiced the true fire of the sun, so Song Fei didn''t think there was no ultimate skill in the world.


    However, according to the legend of the three realms, friars cannot challenge beyond their level, let alone across the great realm. Song Fei judged that even if there is the ultimate skill, it is incomplete.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the ultimate skill, it is not a problem for a genius to challenge across a great realm after cultivation.


    Although the Yang family can cultivate the sun and true fire, it is incomplete, which may involve some ancient mysteries.


    But it''s a good thing for Song Fei. If others don''t have it and they have it, they can show their advantages.


    Ziri nodded heavily. Since he knew the value of this skill, he would not be foolish enough to reveal the secret.


    "Well, these are immortal level elixirs. There are Juling pill and huoyun pill. Juling pill can speed up your cultivation. Huoyun pill can improve your flame intensity. Practice well." song Feidao.


    "Hmm!" ziri nodded and was filled with joy. What he was happy about was not his harvest from Song Fei, but his relationship with him. Like before, he wouldn''t give himself such valuable things.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei joked as he looked at the purple sun trying to stop talking.


    The purple sun frowned and said, "I just ran the skill a little bit. I found that there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if I had been able to do it before."


    "Oh?" Song Fei was a little surprised. When he reached this level of cultivation, no feeling would come out of thin air. Had he touched rosefinch Lihuo before this purple sun?


    However, Song Fei couldn''t figure out such a thing, and then said with a smile: "familiarity is a good thing, which means that later cultivation can get half the result with twice the effort. Take advantage of the time to speed up your cultivation and improve your strength as soon as possible."


    "What about you?" the purple sun whispered, "are you going to congratulate Baiyun?"


    "Well, Baiyun is my friend and I will go." Song Fei nodded.


    "Then I''ll shut up for a period of time." ziri said, closing up, that is, sitting in place and starting to practice.


    Ziri made up his mind to improve his cultivation first. Only by making himself useful to him can he be qualified to be around him.


    Looking at the outstanding white clouds, the purple sun inexplicably has a sense of urgency.


    Song Fei looked at the purple sun. At the moment, the purple sun fell into a deep level of meditation. His eyes were slightly closed, his eyelashes were very long, and his face was very small.


    Delicate little Joan nose, small mouth, but thick lips.


    Especially when Song Fei''s eyes touched the purple sun''s lips, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene in which the purple sun took the initiative on himself just now, and still felt endless aftertaste.


    If I had just made a debut, or just met Wan Shuang, I might have directly put her in the right place.


    Many things are changing, and people are also changing. I unknowingly become a dedicated gentleman. I''m afraid I couldn''t think of it before.


    The golden earth separated body then moved and entered the space-time Hall of the tianque palace. Together with other separated bodies, they practiced silently again. They could not come out of the space-time hall until the celebration of Tianmen City began.


    When he came out, ziri was still practicing silently. Song Fei felt that ziri had entered the normal cultivation stage, indicating that the running in of the previous skills was very smooth.


    Because Tianmen City prohibits immortals from flying in the sky, there are many more pedestrians on the street, especially some rare mounts began to fill the street, and some huge mounts completely occupied a street.


    Song Fei shook his head and said that there is no lack of humanity where there are people, even if they have become immortals.


    Obviously, these people sitting on luxury mounts are either noble figures in Tianmen City or noble guests of the city master. They don''t dare to stop them all the way.


    Song Fei didn''t mean to talk to those mount guns. Anyway, the road is so big that he can only walk one side, as long as no one annoys him.


    Things just don''t go with people''s wishes. Song Fei doesn''t want to cause trouble, but someone will find trouble.


    A purple dragon dashed towards Song Fei. The purple long beard and powerful dragon head were just like the Dragon if there was not only a sharp single horn on that head.


    There are many kinds of Jiaolong. Zijiao is the overlord of Jiaolong. It is more noble than Jinjiao before Jinrui. Its blood is second only to the dragon. It can be seen that Zijiao is noble.


    Zijiao didn''t fly, but just like other mounts. His four claws were crawling on the ground. When crawling, the right claw of his front claw pressed down towards Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei frowned slightly and was about to get angry. He suddenly thought that these people might be guests of Baiyun, so he had to suppress his anger. His body turned into a streamer, flashed three feet away, and shouted in a deep voice, "take care of your beast."


    "Roar!" Zijiao was furious when he heard someone scold him as a beast. He thought that the Jiaolong family was second only to the divine dragon. Compared with ordinary divine beasts, he would not give in. Today, someone scolded his beast in front of him. How can he bear it.


    Then he lifted his claw again and photographed Song Fei.


    This time, it was not an ordinary pressure, but a beat. It was more subjective and instantly made Song Fei angry.


    At that moment, Song Fei''s body ran out, avoided Zijiao''s claws, and came to the top of Zijiao''s head to settle accounts with Zijiao''s master.


    "It''s you?" Song Fei saw Zijiao''s master and finally understood why Zijiao didn''t step on others but himself.


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, you hit me again today." on Zijiao''s back, a young man leaned against a cushion and pointed to Song Fei and laughed wildly.


    It was Kong Shao who had to do it with himself two days ago. It''s really a narrow road for friends.

 Chapter 1055

    Since it was the enemy meeting, Song Fei was welcome. He moved and fell on Zijiao''s back.


    "Roar!" Zijiao turned back, roared, twisted his body, and a dragon tail patted Song Fei hard.


    Song Fei''s body flashed gently, then turned into layers of virtual shadows and disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Kong Shao.


    Kong Shao said with a smile, "I have some abilities. It''s a pity to kill you. Don''t worry, boy. Today is a big day. I won''t kill you in front of so many people."


    "Oh!" Song Fei met him faintly and stood in front of Kong Shao with a smile, "should I thank you?"


    For a time, the battle between the two caused many passers-by to watch.


    "Look, it''s Kong Shao. Someone has fought with Kong Shao."


    "It''s a strange face. Why does this young man seem to be a straight character? I don''t know how to avoid it."


    "It''s really a lengtouqing. It''s terrible. If it falls into Kong Shao''s hands, there''s no chance for him to live."


    "Today is a big day. The city Lord doesn''t like killing. Kong Shao should be restrained."


    The passers-by talked about it one after another. From their words, we can see that Kong Shao''s bad reputation has reached the point where everyone knows it. Instead of being ashamed, Kong Shao is more and more proud. He wants everyone to fear him and then fear him. In this way, no one dares to provoke himself, but he can bully others wantonly.


    Of course, Kong Shao''s capital is definitely not a bad reputation, but the backer behind it.


    Kong Shao grinned and showed his white teeth: "but the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. Today, you have suffered a lot."


    While Kong Shao was talking, a flaming flame burned on his right fist, and then a fist exploded, and a fireball came like lightning. When he was about to approach Song Fei, the flame exploded suddenly.


    In an instant, the flame of the explosion turned into fireworks and dissipated. Song Fei''s figure blocked behind the flame gradually became clear, and his little pupil suddenly shrunk. His move just now didn''t leave any scars on him.


    If he had dodged just now, it is understandable that his divine consciousness has been shrouded in this area. It can be clearly seen that the other party has not moved at all and has not operated magic resistance. He has resisted his fist by his physical body alone.


    "It''s a little interesting." Kong Shao said word by word, and finally had a trace of dignity on his face. "It''s an individual repair silly goods. No wonder he dares to overestimate himself."


    As soon as Kong Shao''s words fell, Song Fei''s figure flashed again and came to Kong Shao. Then an iron fist suddenly became larger in Kong Shao''s sight.


    "Presumptuous!" Kong Shao roared. The other party dared to punch himself, which was undoubtedly a great provocation to his identity.


    "Boo!" the dull figure suddenly broke open. It was the knocking sound of bones and bones. They were stunned to see Kong Shao blown out by the iron fist of the young man in white and fell into the street in the distance.


    The passers-by looked around and found that Kong Shao fell on the blue stone road with his hands covering his face, leaving only the sound of wailing.


    "Young master!" he was a servant who couldn''t get in just now. Seeing Kong Shao injured, he didn''t dare to start with Song Fei and hurried to Kong Shao.


    "Roar!" the dragon was still roaring and twisted the tap to bite Song Fei.


    "Evil animals, dare to be presumptuous." Song Fei shouted angrily. Then he stretched out his right hand and slapped Zijiao on the back. A lively Zijiao was immediately photographed by Song Fei, so he couldn''t stand stably and lay on the ground directly.


    "Roar!" this time, the roar was not as loud as before, but looked low. Jiaolong did not compromise and continued to fan his tail towards Song Fei''s position.


    "If you don''t compromise, I''ll give you cramps and skin today, so that you can become a delicious food in the hotel." Song Fei said, clapping it with one palm and bumping into the dragon''s tail.


    Zijiao''s body was distorted by pain, and a violent wail came out, and finally a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. His proud body was completely defeated by the other party, which dealt a great blow to Zijiao''s self-confidence.


    Song feilang said, "now I''ll give you one last chance to be my mount for the time being. If you dare to resist again, you don''t have to continue to live."


    There was a trace of sadness in Jiaolong''s heart. He could not speak, but now he simply pretended to be dumb. His master might not be killed because of his identity, but if he was killed as a mount, he would be killed.


    Of course, Jiaolong didn''t expect that Song Fei didn''t kill Kong Shao, not because of Kong Shao''s identity, but because he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to Baiyun. Moreover, Song Fei concluded that such a dandy as Kong Shao would come to the door sooner or later to kill himself.


    Zijiao finally succumbed to the power of Song Fei, nodded silently and agreed to become Song Fei''s mount.


    "The young man dared to punch a few holes, kicked the purple Jiao, and swaggered on his way with the purple Jiao."


    "It''s not a raptor, but a river. It seems that the young man has an extraordinary origin."


    "The wicked need grinding!"


    "Shh, you publicly scold Kong Shao as a villain and don''t want to live."


    Leaving a crowd to watch the excitement, Song Fei continued to swagger along with Zijiao. After the original narrow road, he came to the main road leading to the city master''s residence, which finally looked much more spacious.


    Now the main road is not only a purple Jiao, but even ten purple Jiao can be discharged together.


    On the main road, although Song Fei''s purple Jiao still looks majestic, it is not very good. The mount blood controlled by some noble big people is more noble. There are not only ancient fierce animals, but also divine animals.


    Of course, it is also some ordinary divine beasts, but for such a city, it is impossible for someone to have a divine beast as a mount.


    "Hahaha, Kong Shao, you''re here too. Eh, you''re not Kong Shao, Kong Shaoren." a young man rode a four winged tiger to greet Song Fei, but found that the master of Zijiao was a little different from his own idea.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "that guy didn''t appreciate it and was slapped by me."


    "Oh!" the young man''s pupils narrowed, took a serious look at Song Fei, and then hugged, "Your Excellency seems to have an extraordinary origin. I hope someone can tell you what you have done."


    "Don''t worry about you." Song Fei said faintly. It was obvious that the other party and Kong Shao were a nest of snakes and mice. Song Fei immediately lost interest in talking.


    Such misunderstandings have occurred several times. Every time, people think that Kong Shao is driving his baby horse to come. When it is clear that it is Song Fei, it is inevitable to say some ugly words or threatening words.


    After about five minutes, Zijiao finally climbed to the gate of the city master''s house. Song Fei found that most people here began to converge their divine knowledge and no longer sweep wantonly. It seems that all parties are characters and know how to respect each other.

 Chapter 1056

    Today is a major festival in Baiyun city. There are many guests, including not only the dignitaries in the city, but also the leaders from all over the city and the experts who make friends with Bai Shuo in other cities.


    From the endless stream of guests today, we can see that Bai Shuo is worthy of being a master of alchemy. He has a wide range of friends. Even the city masters of many nearby cities have come.


    There are too many guests. Except for the guests at the level of the city master, the rest are received by several disciples of master Bai Shuo.


    Bai Shuo received nine disciples in his life. Baiyun is the smallest and most loved by Bai Shuo. Bai Shuo once asserted that Baiyun will surpass himself in alchemy in ten thousand years.


    This sentence undoubtedly adds a more brilliant aura of genius to Baiyun and makes Baiyun, an unmarried fairy, more popular.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s residence, nine disciples lined up. Baiyun stood on the far right, dressed in white and without powder, standing quietly on the steps to greet the guests.


    In today''s festival, although Baiyun doesn''t want to show, the guests'' eyes and attention have all focused on Baiyun. The aura of any other senior brothers and sisters can''t be compared with Baiyun.


    Of course, even if the martial brothers fight openly and secretly, they will not show it at the moment. Everyone shows good quality.


    Gentle, warm and generous.


    The guests got off the mount, put the mount into the magic weapon of space, and then walked to the gate of the city master''s house.


    Familiar or unfamiliar names were called out from the invitation. Several Division brothers had already arranged their own guests to receive them in an orderly manner.


    From time to time, young talents in Tianmen City came out of the city master''s house and whispered around Baiyun. Baiyun was dealing with it in a low voice. When guests came, they would warmly welcome them.


    At the moment, more than ten young people have surrounded Baiyun, like a flower escort, surrounding Baiyun in the middle.


    "Senior brothers, Baiyun can''t welcome guests like this. You''d better go to the house to have a rest first, and then Baiyun will make amends to you." Baiyun said faintly, with no joy or sorrow on his face, obviously trying to drive them away.


    There was a young man in Black: "don''t worry about the white cloud fairy. You are today''s birthday. No one will blame you even if you neglect some. And don''t worry. If there are guests, we''ll welcome you together."


    "Yes, fairy, we''ll help you meet the guests together. Today you are the birthday star. How can you be so busy." someone echoed.


    Baiyun sighed and shook his head. His face was full of helplessness, but a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes from time to time. Then Baiyun hid this trace of disgust in his eyes.


    At present, the people around me don''t know their details? Bullying men and women for the sake of disaster is the most annoying type of Baiyun. At the moment, it depends on today''s major festival to stand with them. Normally, I won''t say another word to them at all.


    These people also took advantage of this time to make friends with Baiyun very attentively. They wanted to get a good impression in Baiyun''s heart. They didn''t know that they were sentenced to death by Baiyun.


    "Attract bees and butterflies!" not far from Baiyun, a young woman in red looked at the direction of Baiyun and whispered. Then when she saw a guest coming, she immediately squeezed out a sweet smile and said, "Uncle Tian, you''re coming. Please come inside."


    Baiyun talked to the crowd one by one, obviously absent-minded. Several young people soon noticed that Baiyun''s eyes looked into the distance frequently, as if waiting for someone to come.


    "Is the white cloud fairy waiting for any distinguished guests?" the young man in black shouted.


    "Hehe, a friend of mine, my family will say that he will come back today." Baiyun said that he loved Song Fei. Baiyun didn''t want to tell others, but he didn''t want to hide it. His relationship was open and aboveboard, and others couldn''t say anything if they wanted to.


    Besides, do you care what others say?


    A purple dragon crawled towards the gate of the city master''s residence with teeth and claws. When many young people around Baiyun saw the purple dragon, they immediately smiled and said, "hahaha, Kong Shao is here. This guy is always so procrastinating."


    "Hehe, wait for him to come down and say hello." someone smiled.


    Seeing the purple Jiao, Baiyun suddenly seemed out of interest, but the elder martial brothers arranged to meet him again. Baiyun could only reluctantly say, "Baiyun is here to meet elder martial brother Kong."


    "Kong Shao, you are not timid. Even if the white cloud fairy speaks, you don''t stand up." seeing that there is no figure on Zijiao''s head, the young man in black smiled loudly.


    "Hahaha, I said to Kong Shao, I quickly received your purple Jiao and came to visit the white cloud fairy." another young man joked.


    Baiyun''s eyebrows wrinkled again. This person had a very bad reputation. Baiyun was disgusted when he learned that he had received him. Now looking at the people on Zijiao pretending, Baiyun''s evil feeling is more intense.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Shao, who was not familiar to them, appeared above Zijiao''s head. Instead, it was a young man in white. At the moment, he was looking at the bottom with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you? Kong Shao?" the young man in black frowned.


    "Why are you empty handed? Where''s your invitation?" another hostage asked.


    Song Fei ignored those people''s questions at all. Instead, he smiled and said to Bai Yun, "the white cloud fairy is all right. It seems that I''m not late."


    Meet Baiyun? They couldn''t help but look at the white clouds and the expression on her face.


    It never occurred to everyone that there was a very happy smile on Baiyun''s face at the moment. The smile was purely from the heart, in sharp contrast to the sweet smile just squeezed out when welcoming other guests.


    Later, Baiyun smiled happily and said, "elder martial brother Yue, you''re finally here. Let Baiyun wait."


    Looking at Baiyun''s expression and listening to Baiyun''s words, several young people''s faces have quickly become gloomy. Baiyun has long been regarded as a forbidden place by several young people. Even if it is to win his heart, it should be won by several young people with equal power. What''s the matter with the people who suddenly emerge.


    Song Fei jumped off Zijiao''s head and landed in front of Zijiao. Then he kicked Zijiao in the face and directly kicked the majestic Zijiao out. He shouted coldly, "get out!"


    After being kicked away, the purple Jiao not only didn''t complain, but ran away.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what are you?" not only the young people around, but also Baiyun looked puzzled.


    "Oh, nothing. Just now a boy dared to provoke me. I taught him a lesson. Then I saw that his mount was good, so I sat on his mount." Song Fei said lightly, but listening to other young people''s ears, it greatly increased their hostility.


    Obviously, the comers are not good.

 Chapter 1057

    Song Fei''s arrival is full of momentum, especially when he comes sitting on Kong Shao''s purple Jiao.


    Although the young people around Baiyun regard Kong Shao as the object of competition, they are friends of evil friends at ordinary times. A group of people often collude. At the moment, when they heard that Kong Shao was bullied, they couldn''t help sharing a common hatred. For a moment, when they looked at Song Fei, their eyes were full of killing intention.


    Baiyun''s face is rippling with a happy smile like a baby. Even her eyes can see that she is smiling.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Baiyun shot at Song Fei like a cheerful bird and said happily, "elder martial brother Yue, you are finally here."


    The young people who saw this scene were stunned, and all the guests who saw this scene stopped and looked at the white clouds in surprise.


    As we all know, Baiyun is arrogant. Although it is polite to any young talent, it maintains an appropriate distance. No one has ever been truly favored by Baiyun.


    Baiyun doesn''t care about anyone''s eyes, but never thought about what kind of embarrassment this scene will cause to Song Fei. With the strength of his beloved, will he care about the eyes of others?


    "White cloud fairy, don''t know who this is?" the young people walked around them one by one. Song Fei saw a piece of iron blue on everyone''s face, and his eyes were like eating people.


    Baiyun''s hand couldn''t help pulling Song Fei. When he saw the people, his expression couldn''t help but stagnate. Then he naturally took Song Fei and introduced him to the people: "this is my friend, Yue Tianyu. He is a guest specially invited by me. Please let him go."


    Hearing Baiyun''s introduction and intimacy, these young people almost burst with anger.


    Baiyun is not only the goddess in everyone''s heart, but also the highest goal for these dandies to conquer. These people spend all day thinking about how to win Baiyun''s heart and achieve both fame and wealth.


    Especially the dandies in Tianmen City, Baiyun is the forbidden land in their hearts. How can they tolerate an outsider so close to Baiyun.


    At present, a young man in black uttered a voice and said coldly: "brother Yue Tianyu? Welcome to Tianmen City. We are all young people. We will be close later."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei smiled and ignored it.


    "Let''s go!" Baiyun frowned slightly. Although they were unwilling, they slowly made way for Baiyun to pull Song Fei into the door.


    Looking at the shadow of Baiyun and Song Fei gradually disappearing, several young people''s eyes are full of yin and ruthless, humane: "those who come are not good."


    The young man in Black said: "no matter who comes here is good or bad, you should know that Tianmen City is our territory, and our elders all hope that some of us can marry Baiyun, so you guys, think about how to entertain our distinguished guest."


    "Hmm!" the others nodded silently. When something like this happened, several young people were not interested in turning around the white clouds and walked towards the hall of the city master''s residence one after another.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, Baiyun is going to meet the guests. You can walk here at will first." Baiyun took Song Fei to a yard and turned to leave. Looking at the young people around him, Baiyun smiled cunningly and whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, you came in time, and these flies were scared away."


    Then he glanced in the direction of Song Fei and left the yard happily.


    The yard is huge, but it is full of exquisite tables and chairs. There are hundreds of tables, but it does not seem crowded. Moreover, the tables are large and small, and there are single tables. It seems that people with different personalities are equipped with different positions.


    Those who like to join the fun can gather at the big table. Those who like quiet like Song Fei can choose a small single table by themselves.


    The table was full of all kinds of wine, vegetables and fruits, and the waitresses shuttled among the crowd with all kinds of exquisite dishes.


    This arrangement was unheard of before Song Fei. The fairyland is worthy of being the fairyland. A celebration is so humanized, considering the feelings of every guest.


    At a glance, Song Fei saw many immortals gathered in twos and threes, and several seemingly lonely immortals sat alone at a table and drank silently.


    Song Fei found a remote corner, found a recliner and lay down. Next to the recliner was a delicate small table filled with fruit and wine.


    Song Fei likes his master''s design very much. He even has a lounge chair, a comfortable tool for lazy people.


    Lying lazily on the lounge chair, he pinched a few fairy fruits and tasted them carefully. Song Fei was immersed in this comfortable environment and silently enjoyed a rare leisure.


    Baiyun is today''s focus, and there are many people at the gate of the city Lord''s residence. The news that Baiyun welcomes a mysterious young man into the city Lord''s residence spread widely, which was soon learned by many guests, especially some young people who come for Baiyun urgently want to see what kind of young people can get Baiyun''s heart.


    Especially when they learned that they were a third-class youth, they all wanted to prove their position in Baiyun''s heart, hoping that Baiyun fairy would not be deceived by some "silver gun wax head".


    As time went by, Song Fei found that more and more eyes were on himself and pointed at himself from time to time. Most of these people were young people.


    "Yue Tianyu?" a soft voice came from Song Fei''s side.


    Song Fei saw a twelve or thirteen year old little Laurie standing beside him, looking at him curiously.


    Little Lori''s eyes are twinkling, big and bright. Her delicate face looks a little fat, pink and tender, but it doesn''t lose beauty.

 Chapter 1058

    "Hum, coyote." seeing Song Fei''s eyes staring at her chest, little Laurie frowned and said disgustingly to Song Fei.


    "Hehe, I''m Yue Tianyu." Song Fei said with a smile, "little sister, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s said that sister Baiyun likes a man. I came to have a look, but I found that some people don''t deserve my sister at all." little Laurie''s tone is very bad. "I advise you to leave early. My sister Baiyun wants to marry a great hero, not a greasy wolf."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei was amused. Facing the angry face of the little Laurie, he felt very interesting and said with a smile, "you are so young. What do you know about love? Wait until your hair grows."


    "You, you''re really a tramp." little Laurie stepped heavily on the ground with her right foot. It''s obvious that she was very angry after being molested by Song Fei at the moment. "You''re such a romantic scum. You don''t deserve sister Baiyun at all. I advise you to know better, otherwise you can''t even get out of Tianmen City."


    "I didn''t say I like white clouds." Song Fei looked at little Laurie and said to himself, "Laurie has three good, clear voice, soft body and easy to push down."


    "Hooligan, I want you to look good sooner or later." little Lori pointed to Song Fei and hated the tunnel. Finally, she couldn''t help being teased by Song Fei and turned away.


    Song Fei smiled, took back his eyes from little Lori and continued to taste xianjiu.


    "Brother Yue, you''re hiding here." a group of people rushed to Song Fei. Someone took Song Fei''s hand and said, "come on, come on, we didn''t drink enough last time. We''ll continue to drink this time."


    "You don''t have to be on duty?" Song Fei looked at the people who came and showed a faint smile. These are the people he brought out of the dead Jedi. Now I''m afraid only they and Baiyun will be enthusiastic about him in the whole city master''s residence.


    "She was still on duty, but Baiyun fairy was afraid of brother Yue''s boredom. She specially asked us old brothers to come and accompany you." Ai Liang winked at Song Fei, "brother Yue, your position in Baiyun''s heart is not shallow. We heard that Baiyun threw himself into your arms. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Hey hey, brother Yue, Baiyun fairy is famous and a genius for alchemy. With the intention of beauty, don''t miss it easily." another young man urged.


    "Let''s go and drink." Song Fei doesn''t want to continue to listen to their nonsense. It''s not easy to be quiet for a while. Should he attract more people''s hate eyes and make himself uncomfortable?


    "OK, OK, go!" Song Fei''s shout was really effective. Immediately, a group of people hugged Song Fei and walked towards the big table in the courtyard. Zhao Yongfu found a big table for 30 people in a corner, and then pressed Song Fei on the main seat.


    "Hey, hey, thanks to you, brother. If it weren''t for you, our families wouldn''t be entitled to enjoy this feast." Ai Liang said happily, "I can''t help drooling when I enjoy so much wine and fruit for free."


    "Drink!" Song Fei shouted and raised his glass to drink with the people. Under the leadership of Song Fei, the atmosphere of the table began to warm up.


    "Luo Xing, young childe of Luoyu City, came instead of the city master." someone shouted the name of the guests at the door. When they shouted the name, the guests got up to meet them.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s Mr. Luo Xing. This is the man of the moment in Luoyu city. I heard that he has decided many major events in Luoyu city. I didn''t expect to come out instead of his father this time."


    "It is said that he is the suitor of Baiyun. He once said that Baiyun is the only one who can match him in this area. His arrival will be a good play."


    "It''s said that Baiyun already has a favorite person. Unfortunately, that person is a weak person. Guess what would happen if Prince Luo Xing knew about it."


    "Alas, if I say, Baiyun may have been cheated by someone this time. After all, Baiyun fairy is too kind and simple, and it''s easy to be cheated. However, in front of so many people today, you liar will show your true colors."


    A young man was hugged by the crowd and stepped in from the gate. The man''s three-dimensional facial features were as beautiful as a knife. The whole man sent out a powerful king''s spirit. His evil and handsome face was filled with a debauchery smile at this time.


    He seemed to be the focus of people by nature. When he entered the gate, most people''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by him. Some female immortals looked at him wantonly with fiery eyes, while male immortals came forward one after another to welcome the arrival of the proud son of heaven.


    "Welcome Mr. Luo to Tianmen City." a young man in the crowd took the lead to welcome him. His bright and white face showed angular Lengjun; Dark and deep eyes with charming color; The thick eyebrows, high nose and beautiful lips all publicize nobility and elegance. He is also a rare beautiful man.


    Compared with Na Luoxing, he is less domineering, more elegant and as gentle as jade.


    AI Liang said to Song Fei, "this is the childe of the No. 2 figure in Tianmen City. His name is Xiao Yi. He is also a genius alchemist. He is the first alchemist in the younger generation. Even among the older generation, there are few people better than him. This is also the suitor of Baiyun fairy."


    The young people Song Fei saw around Baiyun are now behind Xiao Yi. Compared with Xiao Yi, these young people are undoubtedly much inferior.


    Song Fei even saw several young people casting their eyes at him, which was full of provocation and disdain.


    "Du xiongming, the leader of Xiongwei City, came with his son Du Yasheng." this cry caused a small sensation. It seems that the last big people came. Luo Xing and Xiao Yi, who had just saluted each other, turned around to welcome a pair of father and son.


    "Lord Du, please come upstairs for a chat!" an old man came out to meet him and invited the Lord Du xiongming.


    Before Du xiongming stepped into the city hall, he disappeared in front of the people. They had already seen the strange, but turned their eyes to the young people who came in.


    Zhao Yongfu said in a aside: "Xiongwei city is the most powerful city among the nearby cities. It is said that the strength of the city owner Du xiongming is even more unfathomable, and his son Du Yasheng''s talent is no less than his father. It is said that he has reached the earth fairy realm very early."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei said faintly. Then he saw several young people walking into the yard together. The young people around Baiyun just whispered in Du Yasheng''s ears. Then he saw Du Yasheng and Xiao Yi''s eyes turning to Song Fei''s direction from time to time.

 Chapter 1059

    Birds of a feather flock together, young people with noble status get together, and they are surrounded by all kinds of people who pull the relationship and say hello.


    The place where Song Fei and others are located seems to be an abandoned corner, and everyone is far away.


    Song Fei didn''t care. In the hearts of Zhao Yongfu and others, Song Fei''s status was much higher than others. Seeing those fools holding the smelly feet of those arrogant young people, this group felt a sense of schadenfreude.


    It is clear that there is a real Buddha here who does not worship, but worships the mud Bodhisattva. AI Liang and others are proud of their unique vision from time to time.


    "Come and drink!" Ai Liang poured a large bowl of wine to the people. "Brothers, dry it."


    When the guests came, Baiyun and others ended their welcome, entered the yard one after another, shuttled among the people, whispered hello to the elders and said hello to the peers.


    For a time, where the white clouds go, they gather the eyes of most people. Today, the white clouds are destined to be the focus of attention.


    "White cloud fairy, please sit down and have a few drinks!" along the way, young heroes invited one after another, hoping that white cloud could stop.


    Baiyun took a sip of a wine glass, then smiled and refused and went to the next place.


    "White cloud fairy, please sit down for a while." unconsciously, he came to the table gathered by Du Yasheng and Luo Xing. There were more than ten people at the table, all of whom were young talents, either the son of the city master or the most outstanding genius of each city master. It was Luo Xing of Luoyu city who spoke.


    This is the son of the city Lord. In addition, he holds the power of the city Lord. He can be described as a romantic figure in Luoyu city. If such a person speaks, he should give three thin noodles to anyone.


    Baiyun said with a smile, "you''re welcome, senior brothers. Baiyun has many guests who haven''t been entertained. Please let Baiyun go first and come back to apologize to you later."


    "Hahaha, the white cloud fairy has agreed to come to our table when you finish the whole audience." Du Yasheng smiled boldly.


    "Ha ha, Baiyun quits!" Baiyun retreats with a smile on his face, but the young people''s eyes still stay on Baiyun and can''t bear to leave.


    Xiao Yi picked up her glass and said with a smile, "if you covet the beauty of the white cloud fairy, you have to work hard."


    Several people smiled at each other. Luo Xing said with a smile, "then we''re going to start competition."


    Du Yasheng patted the table and said, "I don''t know what fear is. Competition is competition. You all come here."


    "Ha ha, you Wufu." Luo Xing pointed to Du Yasheng and smiled. The Du family always valued force over strategy. It''s not too much to say that he was a Wufu, but only Luo Xing could joke with Du Yasheng.


    A young man fanned his folding fan and whispered, "how can I hear that Baiyun is a man in the city master''s residence today? Others threw themselves into the arms of a man named Yue Tianyu."


    Du Yasheng waved his hand and said, "I haven''t heard of Yue Tianyu. I''ll beat him later and ask Baiyun to see the essence of the little white face. I think Baiyun will wake up. Your intelligence system is all over the world. Yue Tianyu is the nearest person."


    After all, the fairyland is very big. If it is really a great character, people can only give up. Not everyone is as arrogant as Kong Shao.


    In particular, Luo Xing, who is in charge of a city, can easily lead to devastating disasters if he makes any mistakes.


    Xiao Yi said with a smile: "yes, Luo Shao, if we really can''t afford to offend people, we can only bless Baiyun."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Luo Xing nodded. "I won''t be responsible for the killing of King Lu."


    The king of Lu was killed. It was said that the leader of Tianwang city was arrogant and arrogant. Because she wanted to forcibly occupy a traveling female immortal, the female immortal revealed that she was under the door of Taiyi immortal. The city leader called the king of Lu ignored it and still forcibly occupied it. On the night of marriage, she was killed at the head of the city in front of all the guests, Moreover, 13000 Heavenly King City masters were killed, which once caused a great sensation.


    Luo Xing then said: "Yue Tianyu ascended to the fairyland a month ago. He was a scattered practitioner. Later, he followed Baiyun to the misty mountains. More than 100 people went in and 30 came back. In just one month, his accomplishments improved by two levels, and now he has reached level 3. These are the information I just got about Yue Tianyu. After all, this Tianmen City is not my Luoyu City, and his intelligence ability is limited. Xiao Dashao, are you Host here, what else do you want to add? "


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "what Luo Shao said is right, but this boy''s skill is very special and has been improved very quickly. Today he robbed Kong Guangqi''s Mount in Tianmen City, came to the city master''s residence and beat Kong Guangqi down in three moves."


    Before Xiao Yi finished, Du Yasheng interrupted, "what cultivation is Kong Guangqi? He will lose to a man who has just been promoted for a month."


    "Six steps of immortals." Xiao Yi said faintly. Then he was silent. He soon saw a trace of heat in the eyes of these young people.


    A fat sheep, a fat sheep with a huge treasure. Many people have come to this conclusion secretly.


    "Hahaha, I''ll teach the boy some lessons later." Du Yasheng laughed.


    Luo Xing looked at Xiao Yi with deep meaning and said, "young master Xiao, you are the host. You can''t eat alone."


    After Luo Xing said this, many young people''s eyes gathered on Xiao Yi''s face, waiting for his statement.


    Xiao Yi scolded in her heart, but a smile appeared on her face and said, "I don''t dare to be here, and I''m afraid this secret is not something that can''t be shared. The Xiao family is willing to share it with you."


    With Xiao Yi''s statement, everyone nodded and felt relieved.


    "Come on, have a few drinks first. Baiyun is toasting. We can''t disturb the banquet. When Baiyun fairy passes, we''ll teach the boy a lesson in front of Baiyun so that Baiyun can know which is stronger or weaker." Du Yasheng said.


    Even the reckless man was so patient, let alone everyone. With a common goal, the conversation between them seemed more relaxed.


    Baiyun held back his temper, finished each table, said hello to all the guests, and finally saw Song Fei and others in the distance.


    "The white cloud fairy is coming." Ai Liang, who was sitting next to Song Fei, quickly withdrew, removed the chair he had just sat, and then put another chair next to Song Fei. Then he turned his head and showed a simple and honest smile at white cloud.


    Baiyun smiled generously and sat impolitely on the chair moved by AI Liang. His face showed a sweet smile. Now his smile is much more natural and comfortable than just now.


    "It''s over at last." Baiyun whispered. In front of these people, Baiyun could finally tear off the mask of camouflage and become much more relaxed.

 Chapter 1060

    Baiyun sits next to Song Fei. They are both white as snow. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They look like golden children and jade girls.


    "Look, it''s really a natural couple. White cloud fairy, you and brother Yue are a perfect match."


    "Brother Yue, Baiyun fairy is not only the pride of heaven in Tianmen City. Look at those young talents in other cities who also want to pursue Baiyun fairy. Her beauty is famous all over the world."


    AI Liang and others kept putting the two together. Song Fei had an indifferent attitude, but Baiyun was sweet in his heart. Although he smiled a little shy and shy, everyone saw a little girl in love. Maybe Baiyun didn''t realize it.


    With the participation of beautiful women, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic. AI Liang and others tried their best to express themselves in front of Baiyun, please Baiyun, and praised Song Fei in front of Baiyun from time to time, making Baiyun giggle and laugh, making the waves rough.


    Happy time always passes quickly, and a incense burning time passes unconsciously.


    Du Yasheng hit the table hard, smashed a corner of the table directly, and muttered, "it''s too much, too much. It''s agreed to come and sit here, but he sat next to the man named Yue Tianyu. Does this regard us as nothing?"


    Luo Xing''s face was serious. At the moment, he also lost the meaning of laughing with them. As the ruler of Luoyu City, his identity can be compared with that of Bai Shuo, the leader of Tianmen City. Because he loved Baiyun, he entered the yard as a younger generation, but what he didn''t want was the cold reception of Baiyun. What''s more, he talked and laughed with a small person in front of himself.


    A city in the fairyland is equivalent to a vast galaxy. Du Yasheng controls the life and death of billions of creatures. The Imperial Majesty can not be blasphemed. If someone dared to disrespect himself in his own territory, he would have been terrified, and even the school would be involved. If it weren''t for the celebration of Tianmen City, Luo Xing would have been angry.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed on the faces of Du Yasheng, Luo Xing and several other young heroes from time to time. Compared with the young man named Yue Tianyu who won the heart of Baiyun, it''s better to let several people in front of them get Baiyun. At least they can balance their hearts after they got Baiyun.


    Moreover, as the No. 1 young hero in Tianmen City, Xiao Yi is usually as gentle as jade and has been praised by others. Even the leader of Tianmen City has the intention to entrust Baiyun to himself. Even if Luo Xing and others rob Baiyun with themselves, he still has a great chance. To be honest, although the force of Tianmen City is not very good, with the transcendent status of an alchemist, Far more than other cities, such as Luoyu city and Xiongwei City, how can their influence be compared with Tianmen City.


    Originally confident young people, now they see Baiyun smiling and bending over in a group of people they despise, and deliberately lean the young people''s body towards Song Fei''s dream from time to time. Everyone is as uncomfortable as eating a fly. They want to pull Song Fei out and cut his bones and ashes.


    "Hum!" Du Yasheng stood up and strode towards the direction of Baiyun. Luo Xing smiled and thought that Luo Xing was the one in power. How could he rush up like a pawn? A reckless man is a reckless man.


    Luo Xing and Xiao Yi looked at each other and smiled. The latter said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look. After all, this is a celebration, but brother Du can''t ruin it."


    Xiao Yi said so, but when they saw the smile in his eyes, I''m afraid they wanted Du Yasheng to go as far as possible. Why didn''t others think so? It''s best that Du Yasheng could kill Yue Tianyu.


    It''s better to kill your rival and hate Baiyun.


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, a burly figure came to Song Fei. Looking at this domineering body, Zhao Yongfu sighed that it was time to come.


    Zhao Yongfu, who was originally sitting on Song Fei''s left, was patted on the shoulder by Du Yasheng. Zhao Yongfu had to get up and give up his seat.


    "Are you Yue Tianyu?" Du Yasheng didn''t sit down, but kicked away the chair where Zhao Yongfu was sitting and stood in front of Song Fei.


    "Elder martial brother Du!" Baiyun quickly got up and said to Du Yasheng, "let me introduce you. This is my friend Yue Tianyu. Elder martial brother Yue, this is elder martial brother Du Yasheng, the son of the Lord of Xiongwei city."


    Song Fei gave a faint "Oh" sound, his body tilted back slightly, and his feet were tilted at the front of the chair. He held Song Fei as if he were lying on the couch. He looked at Du Yasheng in a comfortable posture and said, "I''m Yue Tianyu. I have something to say."


    For Du Yasheng, the other party lay down and stood by himself, as if he were like a minion reporting information to the leader. Such an attitude filled Du Yasheng with anger in an instant.


    "Kill the chicken and use the ox knife, elder martial brother Du and let''s come." a young man said behind Du Yasheng. The people who spoke were just the people who turned around Baiyun before. Now teach Song Fei a lesson. He can show himself in front of Baiyun. How can such an opportunity be wasted.


    Du Yasheng was very comfortable with the sentence of killing a chicken and using an ox knife. He looked down and pretended on the chair. Only Song Fei, a human fairy, immediately felt that he had insulted himself by making such a move. Instead, he didn''t argue with others. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "OK, this boy will be given to you. I don''t think I need to teach you how to do it."


    "Elder martial brother Du, look at us." several young people came forward and surrounded Song Fei in the middle.


    The behavior of several people has attracted the attention of many people. Good people have turned their eyes to the direction of Song Fei and watched more than a dozen young people surround Song Fei with the eyes of watching a good play.


    The young man in black, led by him, said coldly with a smile, "we are all hospitable people in Tianmen City. Now Brother Yue is visiting Tianmen City for the first time. We might as well be closer."


    Song Fei waved his hand and said, "you are not qualified to talk to me. If you want to be close to me, ask your elders to come."


    Song Fei''s words seem very natural, but the more natural they are, the more they show Song Fei''s arrogance and don''t pay attention to a few young people.


    "Let''s see how we are not qualified first." the young man in black drank. He had originally regarded Song Fei as a thorn in the eye. At the moment, he couldn''t help but smash Song Fei with his fist and all his mana.


    "Fight me." the man in black drank. At the same time, a group of people immediately shot at Song Fei.

 Chapter 1061

    Behind Du Yasheng, Xiao Yi frowned and sighed, "the white cloud fairy is so calm, I''m afraid these people will suffer."


    Luo Xing put his hands on his chest and said, "don''t you still have Du Yasheng? Even if they suffer a loss, someone will find the field for them."


    Xiao Yi nodded silently, looked at Du Yasheng, the old God in front of them, and was very determined.


    The war was not as expected by Xiao Yi and others, but it also exceeded the expectations of most guests. Song Fei took a slap and took all the young people out. They fell to the ground one by one, looking very embarrassed.


    The guests watched silently, and no one stopped them. All the old foxes who could come here were old foxes. No one would think the theater was too lively.


    The young people fell out, which made Song Fei generous and glorious in the battle. Except for Xiao Yi and others who had accurate information, no one thought that a third-class monk could instantly kill so many young people in the immortal agency.


    For them, things are going in an increasingly interesting direction.


    Many people cast their eyes on Baiyun''s face at the same time, but they didn''t see any expression they wanted to see, so they were somewhat disappointed.


    "Yes, yes!" at this time, Du Yasheng walked out again and said to Song Fei, "Your strength is beyond my expectation. Even if I''m in your realm, I can''t reach your strength, so I''m curious about your secret. Do you want me to catch you personally, or do you take out your secret yourself? Don''t worry. I Du Yasheng said to do it. You just have to give up the secret and stop pestering the white cloud fairy. I can let you leave safely today."


    Then Du Yasheng said to Baiyun again, "Baiyun fairy, would you be happy if I shared the secret with you?"


    Baiyun smiled and showed a sweet smile: "I''d better wait until you get the secret."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the white cloud fairy still has confidence in this man." Du Yasheng laughed. "It seems that you still don''t know me, Du Yasheng. I''ll let you know later that the secret of this boy is not wealth, but disaster."


    Just when Du Yasheng wanted to continue talking, a dull roar sounded at the gate of the yard: "who is Yue Tianyu, get out."


    A cry suddenly attracted many people''s eyes, and even Du Yasheng looked curiously out of the yard.


    I saw an old man with a goatee leading a young man angrily into the yard. His angry eyes swept the whole audience, and his eyes seemed to be able to spit fire.


    After seeing the visitor, Song Fei knew who it was, especially the young people led in by the old man. Song Fei was more familiar than ever. That was the young master of the Kong family who had just been kicked by himself on the purple Jiao.


    Baiyun approaches Song Fei and spits fragrant orchids in Song Fei''s ear: "this is Kong Xun, Kong Guangqi''s father. He is in charge of one-third of the pill business in Tianmen City. He is a person who can shock Tianmen City with a stamp of his foot. He is narrow-minded and will report his grievances. Elder martial brother Yue, you should be careful."


    Du Yasheng looked at Song Fei coldly and said with a sneer, "since the Lord is looking for you, I''ll go to the theatre first. Anyway, even if Kong Xun wants to catch you, he can''t take you away from me." after that, he grabbed a chair and sat down not far from Song Fei. He grabbed a fairy pear and ate it. "


    Luo Xing and Xiao Yi, who came from behind, smiled and sat down at the nearest table, looking like watching a play.


    "Brother Kong, why are you doing this?" Kong Xun''s voice not only attracted the attention of everyone in the yard, but also surprised Bai Shuo, who entertained distinguished guests on the second floor, and asked Kong Xun with a puzzled face.


    "Who dares to shout at my brother Bai''s celebration? Don''t you want to live?" behind Bai Shuo, Du xiongming, the mayor of Xiongwei City, looked at the whole audience angrily. When he saw that all the people''s eyes were focused on Kong Xun, he couldn''t help but wonder, "old Kong, you''re crazy."


    Kong Xun''s roar soon caused a comprehensive sensation. Even the distinguished guests received by Bai Shuo were shocked out and looked at Kong Xun with a puzzled face.


    He is also an important figure in Tianmen City. All city leaders have business contacts with him, but they don''t blame him face to face. Just now they are still unhappy to see him openly sabotage the celebration.


    Kong Xun doesn''t care so much. His son is his lifeblood. Other immortals are in groups of children, and he has only such a son. He wants to give his life to him. How can he be beaten in his own territory.


    Hearing Du Weiming''s question, Kong Xun roared, "my son was beaten in the street and robbed his horse to attend the celebration. I can''t bear it. Get out of here, Yue Tianyu."


    When Kong Xun asked questions, he saw that many people turned their eyes to Song Fei. Along with the eyes of the people, Kong Xun quickly turned his eyes to Song Fei''s direction, looked at Song Fei with a grim face and said, "are you Yue Tianyu?"


    Song Feiqiao crossed his legs and lay on the chair shaking gently. His fingers pointed to Kong Guangqi and said faintly, "I''m Yue Tianyu. Why do you want to stand out for your son?"


    "Boom!" Song Fei''s words immediately aroused everyone''s ears. They didn''t expect that this young man with only the third rank of human immortals should be so rude to Kong Xun.


    Some young people who had long been unhappy with Song Fei now have a look of schadenfreude.


    Baiyun got up from Song Fei''s side and said to Kong Xun from a distance: "elder Kong, elder martial brother Yue is a friend invited by Baiyun. Please find out the truth on the thin surface of Baiyun. Now the family teacher is also here. I believe he will be fair for this matter."


    "Those who hurt my son are mortal crimes, and we need to be fair." Kong Xun said angrily. Finally, because he regarded Baiyun as his internal daughter-in-law, he forbeared his anger and said to Baiyun, "Baiyun, you go away first, and we''ll reason when we clean up the boy."


    Kong Xun also knew what kind of virtue his son was. If he was reasonable, he wouldn''t lose his face in vain. At present, he''d better kill the other party first and create facts.


    Baiyun frowned slightly. He had heard of Kong Xun''s short protection before, but he didn''t expect him to protect his short to this extent. At present, he was also a little unhappy and said: "always find out the right and wrong. If elder Kong has no evidence, he will kill Baiyun''s friend. No wonder Baiyun wants to move out of his master to make decisions for Baiyun."


    "White clouds, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake." Kong Xun was very angry. He thought he was the top figure in Tianmen City. Like a first-class minister in the mortal Dynasty, he controlled the supreme power. How could he take a third-class monk in the eyes and reason with him.


    The official word opened his mouth. The people who used to reason with him have been destroyed by him. At the moment, it doesn''t make any difference to him.

 Chapter 1062

    At the moment, Bai Shuo''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into the word Sichuan. He has been immersed in Dan Dao all his life. He is peaceful and fair. He is a full kind man. At present, he is also very in favor of Baiyun''s practice. Anyway, he must find out the right and wrong.


    If the Tianmen City is compared to a mortal Empire, Bai Shuo is like a confused king who is deceived by the people below. Although he has a good heart, he is defeated by his ignorance of people, and Kong Xun is like a powerful minister who controls great power, acts tyrannically and bullies good people.


    At the moment, it is also because of Kong Guangqi that the crafty Kong Xun almost lost his mind. He directly wanted to kill Song Fei to vent his anger, so he attracted Bai Shuo out.


    "Brother Kong, please slow down." Bai Shuo always saw something wrong and said to Kong Xun, "since it is the guest invited by my disciple Baiyun, please find out the right and wrong. If the guest named Yue Tianyu makes a mistake, I will deal with it fairly, even if he is Baiyun''s friend."


    Kong Xun''s eyes flickered indefinitely. If he was really in the middle of judgment, he must be in the end.


    At that moment, Kong Xun turned his eyes and suddenly said to Du xiongming around Bai Shuo, "Lord Du, help me stop their three breaths. I''ll give you a 50% discount on the next batch of goods. I''ll naturally go back to my Lord and make amends. I won''t implicate you, Lord du."


    "Hahaha, OK." Du xiongming''s eyes lit up after listening, and his body flashed immediately, but in front of Bai Shuo and others.


    Of course, in addition to Bai Shuo and others to talk about a few people, the rest of them have a theatrical attitude and have no intention of shooting at all.


    "You, you!" Bai Shuo''s face changed greatly, and then pointed to Kong Xun and Du xiongming, "do you take me as a decoration?"


    Du xiongming smiled and said, "for a 50% discount, hey hey, white man, I''m sorry. Hey, Lao Kong, what are you waiting for? Do you want me to help you? Just give me 10% of the price."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, thanks a lot." Kong Xun laughed repeatedly, with a distorted expression on his face. "I think I''m a good earth fairy master. I''m not even a little fairy. I might as well wipe my neck and commit suicide."


    "Kong Changlao, you are guilty of the following crimes." behind Bai Shuo, an old man shouted. These old people are the treasures of Tianmen City. Like Bai Shuo, they are all Danchi. They spend all their life on alchemy. At the moment, when they see Kong Xun''s behavior, they immediately shouted.


    "For my son''s sake, I''ve offended." Kong Xun hugged several people upstairs. Several old people sighed. Kong Xun''s son is famous in Tianmen City, but he didn''t think he would lose his mind for his son.


    Several old people looked at Du xiongming in front of them and sighed. Although their cultivation is not low, they can''t resist Du xiongming, who is good at fighting. They can''t even go together.


    "Kong Xun, stop it." Bai Shuo drank loudly. At the moment, he was really anxious. He couldn''t think of any way to solve the current dilemma after refining pills all his life.


    "Boy, go to hell." Kong Xun''s mana surged and moved to the top of Song Fei, and then his whole body was burning with flames.


    Du Yasheng crossed his legs not far from Song Fei and said, "boy, it seems that someone will kill you without me. Ha ha, do you regret it very much?"


    Although he was not far away from Song Fei, Du Yasheng was not worried that Kong Xun''s mana would affect Chi Yu at all. With his own cultivation, he did not pay attention to Kong Xun at all.


    "Fairy, what is the cultivation of old Kong?" Ai Liang looked up at the numbing pressure, but without a trace of fear, he asked the white cloud.


    "The first order of earth immortals." Baiyun replied.


    Next, Baiyun had no time to say anything else. Kong Xun''s flame had been severely pressed down. The fierce flame was controlled very accurately. All forces were concentrated on Song Fei, even the Baiyun beside him.


    He deserves to be an alchemist. His ability to control fire has reached a very low level.


    "Kong Xun, stop." Bai Shuo also roared at the moment, and the good man was finally angry in a moment.


    Unfortunately, Du xiongming stopped, maybe not for a long time, but just three breathing times are obviously enough.


    Many guests in the courtyard looked at this interesting performance with a smile on their lips.


    Young people gloated one by one. It would be great if they could go out to Song Fei with the help of Kong Xun''s hand,


    They just saw that there was no nervous expression on Baiyun''s face. Is it because their relationship is not close, but anyway, it''s good to die, and there''s no need to continue to guess the relationship between Baiyun and him.


    The small battlefield has become a focus of attention. Even Bai Shuo and Baiyun are temporarily forgotten at the moment.


    Kong Xun''s face was murderous, just as Song Fei dug his ancestral grave. On the contrary, Song Fei under the flames had a very leisurely expression. Even his body was still half lying on the chair and continued to maintain a comfortable expression.


    "Is he scared silly or pretending to be calm?" someone whispered.


    "Doesn''t he believe that Kong Xun will kill him in front of Baiyun? Is it too childish?"


    "Perhaps he knew himself clearly, knew that he was defeated, simply stopped resisting, and died with dignity."


    "Boom!" the fierce flame swept Song Fei in an instant. With the move of the strong immortal, I''m afraid anyone will be burned up in an instant.


    Many people shook their heads silently, saying that the end came too soon.


    Only AI Liang, Zhao Yongfu and others had a playful smile in their mouths. They looked at Kong Xun on Song Fei''s head like a monkey, waiting for the magic turn.


    Sure enough, there was only one golden hand sticking out of the flame and easily clasped Kong Xun''s throat. This pinch stopped the raging flame.


    In this way, Kong Xun, who was originally majestic and angry, was held around his neck like a harmless duck.


    The flame dissipated, revealing Song Fei''s complete body in the flame package. Even his white clothes are white and flawless at the moment.


    The guests all over the hall immediately widened their eyes and looked at the scene with an incredible face.


    "Physical training?"


    "What a powerful physical force. It turns out that man is immortal Level 3. This is the realm of his mana. His body has reached the strength of the earth fairy."


    "Scary and mysterious young man."


    Kong Xun was pinched by his neck, and the breath of death came to his face, which impacted his heart and made him wake up. At this moment, he finally woke up from his anger. With Song Fei''s cold eyes sweeping over his face, Kong Xun''s back involuntarily felt a chill deep in his body.


    Kong Xun, who is superior, holds nearly one tenth of the power of Tianmen City. Even the city leaders of other cities want to give him face. At this moment, he doesn''t want to be held in the hands of a younger generation, and his life can''t be controlled by himself.


    Song Fei sneered: "it''s not good to be reasonable. I just like to go straight."

 Chapter 1063

    The yard was silent. Even Du xiongming, who had just stopped Bai Shuo with a smile on his face, couldn''t stop Bai Shuo at the moment. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Fei meaningfully.


    "Let go of my master!" suddenly there was a loud cry at the door of the courtyard. Although Kong Xun had just shot himself, he couldn''t have caught some experts in his status. At this moment, someone shot immediately and hit song Fei with a strong earth force.


    "The third order of immortals!" Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at a menacing middle-aged man.


    "It''s him, Qi ao, the third master around Kong Xun." someone whispered.


    "The third master?" Song Fei smiled coldly. At the same time when the other party hit, an iron bar on his body had been filled with thick earth force and smashed Song Fei with thick force.


    "Stop it, stop it all." Bai Shuo blew his beard and stared, drinking in place.


    However, whether Song Fei or Qi ao, when Bai Shuo''s words were like air, he showed no mercy.


    Song Fei drags Kong Xun behind him, then blows his fist out directly, and the golden iron fist collides with Qi ao''s black stick.


    The violent Qi spread out in an instant.


    "Alas!" Bai Shuo stamped his feet heavily, his magic power was diffuse, and the array of the city master''s house was spread by him, which didn''t let the battle between them destroy the city master''s house.


    But when they saw the attack, Qi ao flew out directly, hit the big array of the city master''s house, and then fell to the ground.


    Qi ao''s spirit was seriously injured. If Song Fei hadn''t been merciful at last, he would have been scared.


    Today, Song Fei''s physical strength is equivalent to the cultivation of the fourth level of the earth fairy. Although it is only one level higher than Qi ao, it also belongs to the middle stage of the earth fairy, far higher than Qi ao.


    The audience was shocked again. Song Fei''s performance really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    After hitting Qi ao, Song Fei didn''t even look at him. Instead, he pulled Kong Xun down in front of him and said with a cold face: "just rely on you, you dare to be hostile to me. I really don''t know how to write the word death."


    "Stop!" Bai Shuo drank loudly. Around him, there were already many people running mana. Du xiongming shot for the first time. He came to Song Fei and looked at Song Fei curiously.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, stop." Baiyun also shouted.


    All parties are ready to move.


    Du xiongming looked at Song Fei and said with a smile, "what a young man, who are you under the door of an expert?"


    "First level casual cultivation." Song Fei said faintly. Looking at Du xiongming close at hand, Song Fei had a strong pressure. This pressure came from the depths of his heart. Song Fei subconsciously felt that even if he was separated and combined with the five element sword, he might not be able to kill him.


    This is a terrible opponent, which makes Song Fei very afraid.


    Baiyun shouted again, "elder martial brother Yue, killing Kong Changlao will be the enemy of our whole Tianmen City. How can Baiyun deal with himself in the future?"


    Song Fei was melancholy for a while, then sighed, "it''s all right. Then he threw Kong Xun out."


    After Kong Xun landed, he immediately got up and shouted at Song Fei, "boy, return my storage ring."


    It turned out that while throwing Kong Xun, Song Fei took the opportunity to take off his storage ring. This was Kong Xun''s accumulation for tens of thousands of years, which immediately filled his eyes with blood and seemed crazy.


    Kong Xun''s words immediately moved everyone. Like Kong Xun''s storage ring of powerful people in alchemy, the immortal stones in it are so vast that they may be richer than the wealth of the city masters of other cities.


    Song Fei instantly became the object of envy of many people.


    Baiyun bowed his head and said, "elder martial brother Yue, if you rob elder Kong Xun of all his wealth, you will disgrace Tianmen City and arouse the anger of everyone in Tianmen City. Moreover, the storage ring he wears does not necessarily have much wealth."


    Song Fei is unmoved. In front of a huge fortune, Song Fei will not worry about Baiyun''s face. After all, he and Baiyun are just ordinary friends, and he is kind to Baiyun, not Baiyun.


    If Baiyun is kind to herself, as long as she opens her mouth, Song Fei can give up immediately, but now she can''t.


    Song Fei''s figure sounded slowly in the silent yard: "what about fighting against Tianmen City? Although I am a scattered practitioner, I also learn from the power of the fairy world, but you can''t do anything about me without my master''s hand."


    Song Fei''s words were even arrogant. These words also frightened the people, because the power Song Fei showed was too strange. It was either a great adventure or a peerless expert behind him. If the latter, Tianmen City could not offend.


    The story of King Lu is well known.


    Song Fei doesn''t think his strength can compete with a city. As a city, he has billions of creatures. Even if there are no 10000, there should be thousands. If he forms a large array to siege himself, he doesn''t have such a strong ability to resolve it.


    And Du xiongming alone has made himself afraid. It must be extremely passive to summon experts to besiege him with the transcendent status of Tianmen City.


    Of course, I won''t worry too much. As long as the flashing symbol is useful, I can escape from life.


    Song Fei''s only worry is that the fairyland is too wonderful. If the array is arranged like a death Jedi, it will be troublesome for him to be unable to use the flashing symbol.


    Therefore, Song Fei followed the principle of not doing anything. If he did, he couldn''t make a big fight. Finally, he compensated Baiyun for the ultimate skill. Kong Xun''s wealth should be taken away whatever he said. This is something that can''t be discussed. Moreover, his divine consciousness has been swept. I''m afraid the wealth in Kong Xun''s storage ring is no less than 10 million immortal stones, How can you give up easily?


    As soon as Baiyun''s body shook, she realized that she was nothing in Song Fei''s heart. The other party was unmoved by her words.


    At this time, Baiyun finally doubted his charm. It turned out that not everyone revolved around him like the young heroes he had seen.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, don''t be the enemy of Tianmen City?" Baiyun continued sadly.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept around and Lang said, "it''s not that I want to be the enemy of Tianmen City, but that Kong Xun wants to kill me, and the murderer also kills me. Today Kong Xun wants to kill me, but I just took his ring. It''s generous. Anyone who refuses to obey can do it."


    Song Fei''s cold eyes swept over a person''s face, and even Bai Shuo didn''t miss it. Some alchemy teachers in power were swept by Song Fei''s eyes, and subconsciously felt guilty.

 Chapter 1064

    Looking at the unswerving eyes in Tianmen City, Song Fei was determined that although these people in power were detached and possessed endless wealth, their long-term alchemy career also wiped out their ambition and made them lack some courage in their hearts.


    If they were in Du xiongming''s Xiongwei city or Luoyu city of Luoxing, they would be more stubborn.


    In other words, if a scholar revolt fails in ten years, the more comfortable his life is, the less willing he is to take risks. These old alchemy friends finally worry about the "power" behind Song Fei at the critical time.


    Du xiongming''s eyes gleamed and he thought about whether to do it. Later, he thought that if he did it now, it would be cheaper for a group of old friends. He simply waited until he went out alone to look for opportunities.


    Moreover, Du xiongming also considers the backer behind him. Although Du xiongming is now the best in several cities in terms of force, if there is a big man in the fairy world as a backer, people will send a disciple to kill the whole city.


    This also made Du xiongming extremely afraid.


    Song Fei''s performance is so amazing that people have to believe that the backer behind him may be the top existence in the fairy world.


    An old man came to Bai Shuo and whispered: "Sect leader, this son is too dazzling. Even if the forces behind him are not the top of the fairyland, we can''t provoke them. It''s better to be careful. Since he just took the storage ring, he didn''t withdraw the lawsuit and kill people. There is room for him. Although the Kong family has amazing wealth, they won''t put it all on Kong Xun. Don''t look at the old boy crying now, maybe he doesn''t have it at all It''s unwise to offend a mysterious strong man for Kong Xun''s sake. And if you think about our transcendental status, it''s not how powerful we are, but our ability to master a large amount of wealth and alchemy. We can''t build so many people in Tianmen City for Kong Xun''s sake. Wealth is nothing as long as we are here, It''s not easy to get, status or anything. As long as we old guys live, who can shake. But if we offend people who can''t afford to offend, we''ll be slaughtered. "


    Bai Shuo was moved and shocked. The old man''s words went straight into his heart, so he had to pay attention to them.


    However, at this moment, Luo Xing, who had been silent, suddenly said, "as far as I know, your Yue Tianyu just flew up from the earth. Where are the immortal masters behind you?"


    Song Fei sneered and said, "do I have to report to you when my master comes down to earth? If I don''t agree, just come up. Even if I don''t use the power of my master, I''ll let you stupid people know who should offend and who shouldn''t offend."


    Luo Xing was dumb. Although Song Fei''s apprenticeship was not found in the intelligence, if it was really as the other party said, his intelligence would not be found out.


    At that moment, Bai Shuo finally made a decision and said to Baiyun, "Baiyun apprentice, what''s going on? Please tell us. I will be fair as a teacher."


    If Bai Shuo said this at the first time, it would undoubtedly increase his prestige, but at this time, it makes people feel like steering the wheel.


    However, Baiyun was very happy. In his heart, the closest and most respected person was his master. When he heard the master speak, he immediately told the whole story.


    After Baiyun finished, Song Fei said, "I think Kong Guangqi wants me to kill me. I''ll be kind and leave him alive. If you mess around again, I''ll destroy your family."


    Standing in the face of everyone in Tianmen City and threatening the elders of Tianmen City, Song Fei is very domineering. Inexplicably, no one can refute it. They all feel that the young people in front of them have this kind of confidence.


    That was the great confidence that Song Fei brought between his actions. As he said, if he wanted to destroy his Kong family, even if he failed today, he could destroy him in the near future with his own cultivation speed.


    After hearing what Baiyun and Song Fei said, they immediately began to talk about it. In particular, some old friends who have been indifferent to the world for many years and only use alchemy drugs are even more surprised.


    An old man behind Bai Shuo said, "are our children in Tianmen City so bad now? In the main city of Tianmen City, under our eyes, there are disciples who do whatever they want and don''t care about human life. If they are placed in other places, they will kill people all the time?"


    Bai Shuo said: "The children of the Kong family are really too careless. It''s time to face the wall for a hundred years. Kong Xun''s discipline is ineffective, and he doesn''t ask right and wrong. We don''t care if it''s the first crime. As for the lost wealth, you kill first. Our Tianmen City will never shield the wicked and punish the good people, so this wealth is regarded as the compensation of the son of Yue. Well, that''s all for now."


    Bai Shuo read out that as the leader of Tianmen City, he still has great prestige. In addition, other old friends have been used to a comfortable life. How dare they continue to bear trouble for themselves? This is like a long-term stable Dynasty. If a foreign enemy invades, the ministers consider not how to retreat from the enemy, but how to seek peace.


    And the loss is not their own wealth, nor their own face. How can the old guys who are used to a comfortable life be broken by Kong Xun.


    Moreover, Kong Xun is only the agent of selling pills in Tianmen City. Although he holds one-third of the massive pills, if he really causes great disaster, he can''t change his agent.


    After all, the alchemist of Tianmen City is fundamental. Although the Confucius family also has alchemists, in the final analysis, he is just a businessman.


    Kong Xun also suddenly found that if the city Lord and those old alchemy friends did not support him, he was nothing.


    Kong Xun, who was used to the life of the superior, watched many alchemists strangely keep silent. Knowing that the general situation was over, it was impossible to rely on the power of Tianmen City to help him take revenge. At the moment, he got up with a dim face and saluted Bai Shuo: "Kong Xun was punished, but he had a little illness today, so he couldn''t continue to participate in the celebration and quit."


    Bai Shuo said, "since you are ill, you''d better go back and have a rest early."


    Kong Xun left and left with regret and hatred, but Song Fei who remained became the focus of the public. Baiyun looked at Song Fei strangely, but he didn''t expect that he had done an incredible thing again. He only moved out a master who didn''t know the true or false, which shocked so many of his elders.


    "Young master Yue, today is a happy day. Please forget your unhappiness." Bai Shuo said here, "Baiyun apprentice, take good care of your friends."


    "Yes, disciple!" Baiyun was overjoyed at the speech.

 Chapter 1065

    For Bai Shuo''s understanding, Song Fei was finally determined. He really didn''t want to meet Baiyun''s master swordsman unless he had to.


    The smoke of gunpowder that was about to light ended in the concession of Tianmen City. This is also due to the transcendent status of Tianmen City. They don''t care about the face of force, and other cities won''t look down on Tianmen City because of this. After all, in everyone''s heart, they are good at refining pills. Even if they have no force, they are still respected and flattered.


    Song Fei looked at Du xiongming, who was still standing in front of him, looked at him with a little arrogance, and said, "do you want to do it?"


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen a young hero for many years. I''m dazed. I can''t see it too far, so I''ll take a closer look." Du xiongming laughed and immediately resolved the embarrassment.


    People did not expect that Du xiongming, who is famous for his military strength, should have such a thick skin. He is worthy of being the Lord of the city, not the Lord of recklessness.


    I''m afraid all the really reckless masters have stepped into the footsteps of King Lu.


    After Du xiongming said that, his body had fallen beside Bai Shuo, smiled at Bai Shuo and said, "don''t join in with us old guys about the younger generation. Let''s go and continue drinking."


    Bai Shuo took his beard and said, "brother Du, the celebration is about to begin."


    "Oh, ha ha, OK, the celebration has begun. OK, it has begun." Du xiongming smiled and resolved the embarrassing atmosphere when he stopped Bai Shuo just now.


    For a time, the rites and music were singing, and the flower rain gradually began to fall in the courtyard. The colorful flower rain with a faint pleasant smell fell around the people, adding countless beauty to the celebration.


    For this celebration, people soon forgot their unhappiness and immersed themselves in a happy atmosphere.


    Immediately, the misty sky flower rain stopped, and black things suddenly appeared above the endless sky.


    "It''s a pill. I''ll take it." suddenly someone said in a voice.


    "It''s really a pill. Tianmen City is so big." someone exclaimed.


    There are pills in the sky, but compared with flower rain, these pills become much thinner.


    "Everybody, for this activity, please don''t use mana to rob the pill." Bai Shuo laughed loudly at the top of the courtyard. All the people who came were dignified people. Naturally, they wouldn''t foul for Dan.


    However, if you are lucky and encounter some special pills, you will also make these big people ecstatic.


    AI Liang and others have seen what the upper class society is. These people are completely immersed in the shock of the Danyu and dance in the Danyu. The value of each pill needs their accumulation for several years. At the moment, it completely falls like raindrops. I''m afraid everyone can get dozens or even hundreds of pills. For them, It is definitely a great wealth.


    Song Fei was still lying on the chair. Only when the pill was about to fall on him, he grabbed it and threw it to AI Liang and others.


    From Song Fei''s disdain for pills, people are more sure that Song Fei is a person who has seen the world. Some things can be shown in detail.


    But they didn''t think that Song Fei had Kong Xun''s storage ring. These pills were not in his eyes at all, and he couldn''t ask for them in order to pretend to be arrogant.


    The pill lasted more than ten seconds, but it brought a more shocking effect than flower rain.


    "Thank you for the gift of the White City Lord." someone laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha, brother Bai is generous." an old friend joked.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Shuo laughed. Seeing the lively atmosphere, he felt happy. Based on the details of Tianmen City, although the number of these pills is very large, it''s nothing to consume some for this major celebration.


    After the Danyu, the master of ceremonies shouted, "now please come forward and accept the blessings of the people."


    All the people''s eyes were on Baiyun. Baiyun nodded with a smile. After giving Song Fei a look with his eyes, he flew up and landed in front of them.


    Blessing is just a gift giving ceremony, which is a very important environment. The older generation only need to give some past gifts, but the young people are different. They will try their best to come up with gifts that can impress Baiyun at worst.


    "Mr. He Jiahe sent a pair of fairy white jade bracelets. I wish Baiyun to be as perfect as white jade forever."


    "The head of the Zhao family sent a phoenix hairpin as a gift. I wish Baiyun and heaven and earth will last forever."


    "The leader of Fanhua City, Hua unparalleled, sent a colorful fairy belt. I wish Baiyun always beautiful as a flower."


    This shocked AI Liang and others. It was a celebration, but they didn''t think Baiyun could get so many treasures, which they didn''t dare to think before.


    Baiyun accepted it all calmly, and then saluted and thanked respectfully. Some older people just meant it. Immortal tools of similar value were thrown at random, but even if they were just immortal tools, they were not the most common ones, but they had various uses.


    Just the gifts of the older generation have made Baiyun receive hundreds of fairy tools and blessings. Song Fei secretly guessed that it might be worth hundreds of thousands of fairy stones.


    The next is the time for young people to perform. These rich second-generation officials took out the rare gifts they tried their best to get and began to offer gifts to Baiyun.


    In Song Fei''s opinion, these gifts are only rare. They are either very beautiful, but they are not very practical or valuable.


    Baiyun took them all one by one and thanked them with a smile. The young people got Baiyun''s smile, but they couldn''t see that Baiyun liked the gift.


    Finally, Xiao Yi and others looked at each other, and finally these detached young people came forward to offer gifts.


    Xiao Yi first looked at Song Fei with deep eyes and slightly forehead towards Song Fei. Then he walked forward with great strides and put a carefully prepared gift in Baiyun''s hand. Then the master of ceremonies sang: "young master Xiao Yi of the Xiao family presented a pot of Hibiscus fairy water."


    "He is worthy of being the son of the second most powerful person in Tianmen City. This move is extraordinary." someone sighed.


    "Lotus fairy water, also owe him to be willing to take it out."


    AI Liang said in Zhao Yongfu''s ear, "old man Zhao, what is lotus fairy water?"


    Zhao Yongfu sighed: "it''s a treasure of heaven and earth, which can enhance the talent of the human body. The key is that it''s also useful for immortals. It''s a very mysterious treasure. I heard that it''s still the main material for refining the supreme immortal pill. In addition, I know very little."


    In fact, it doesn''t need Zhao Yongfu to say more. The four words of enhancing talent alone are enough to show that he is precious.


    Xiao Yi''s gift caused a great sensation, but Xiao Yi left in the surprised eyes of the people. Then Du Yasheng came forward, gave Song Fei a provocative look and handed Baiyun a round egg with warm white light.

 Chapter 1066

    A round egg triggered many conjectures. The emcee couldn''t see the origin of the round egg. He was stunned in situ for a time and didn''t know how to report the curtain.


    Xiao Yi said very considerately in the distance: "this is the egg of the blue eyed Jinqing beast. Although it is not a famous beast, it is also reluctantly ranked in the name of the beast. Younger martial sister Baiyun, if you like it, raise it for fun."


    Xiao Yi is handsome and refreshing like a warm mountain spring. She is really a dragon and Phoenix who is praised by individuals.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xiao, for your help." they knew each other since childhood. Baiyun didn''t seem so polite. Then he said, "thank you, elder martial brother Du, for your generosity."


    The guests have already blown up the pot. The blue eyed golden eyed beast is extremely rare, and its appearance is extremely powerful and dazzling. It is a rare mount.


    Even if Du Yasheng wants to get the eggs of the blue eyed Jinqing beast, it will cost a lot. This is definitely a big deal.


    Song Fei watched silently, but he secretly calculated how many immortal stones he could get if he sold his unicorn.


    However, after thinking about it, Song Fei felt that he couldn''t sell it at all. When the Kirin was still a Kirin beast, he refused to recognize himself as the Lord. He also got its loyalty by chance.


    Now, seeing that Du Yasheng''s hand is an egg, Song Fei secretly said that the beast is arrogant and can''t be subdued at all. It can only be raised from birth to become a mount.


    What song Fei doesn''t know is that although the three realms are dominated by the Terran, most divine beasts despise the Terran at all.


    The sensation caused by divine animal eggs lasted for a while, but it was not over. Du Yasheng took out another gift.


    They immediately craned their necks and looked at the second gift given by Du Yasheng.


    "Mr. Du of the majestic city presented a skirt made of ancient gods'' silk, which is an immortal weapon." Du Yasheng''s hand is also extraordinary. Another hand is an immortal weapon, which directly shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Among the people present, there may be many people who have earth fairy tools, but I''m afraid few are generous enough to give them away. The Luo skirt given by Du Yasheng once again caused a great sensation.


    AI Liang and others were even more stunned. Earth fairy tools, I have never seen them in my life, but now I see someone bring them directly to others.


    At this moment, they once again feel how blessed they are to follow Baiyun. With Baiyun''s potential and contacts, people like AI Liang can''t see it, let alone become his family general.


    Speaking of family generals, I''m afraid these people have realized that they can''t do anything for Baiyun with their strength. Even running errands, there are a lot of people waiting in line.


    After delivering the earth fairy weapon, Du Yasheng looked back again, gave Song Fei a provocative look, and then returned to his original position.


    Finally, Luo Xing got up in the spotlight. Everyone knows that the most powerful of these young heroes is Luo Xing, whose father retired behind the scenes and took charge of a big city himself.


    Luo Xing came to Baiyun with a faint smile and immediately took out a golden pill very naturally. As soon as the pill came out, it scattered a faint golden light, accompanied by a strange smell.


    "A wonderful pill."


    "It''s needless to say that it must be extremely precious."


    Not only the guests, but also the Danchi standing beside Bai Shuo and him changed color instantly, staring at the golden pill motionless.


    The scene fell into a brief silence, especially some old alchemists, staring at this pill, breathing a little heavy. If it weren''t for the pill, they might have rushed up and robbed it.


    Moreover, many old friends have secretly made up their minds. After the celebration is gone, they must borrow this pill from Baiyun.


    When everyone''s appetite was satisfied, Luo Xing said faintly: "Tianmen City is the holy land of alchemy. I''ll take the pill out. Some teachers teach axes, but this is what my father got from a relic of his predecessors. I see that the pill looks good, so it''s dedicated to Baiyun. I don''t know whether this pill will help Baiyun fairy''s future path of alchemy."


    Baiyun solemnly held the pill, looked at Luo Xing with gratitude and said: "If Baiyun guesses correctly, this pill should be the spirit pill mentioned in ancient books. It can instantly improve the strength of living creatures and about double the strength. If one of the two opponents who are close to each other takes Dali pill, he can crush the opponent instantly. Unfortunately, the legend of this pill has always been in the hands of some big forces and is lost among ordinary alchemists , except at large-scale auctions, fairyland can''t buy it now. "


    Soon, the white cloud looked at Bai Shuo and said, "master, is this the spirit pill?"


    Bai Shuo nodded: "it''s really a spirit pill. It''s a very precious lost pill. If you can develop a single prescription of this spirit pill, its value is tens of millions of immortal stones. It''s difficult to buy, nephew Luo Xianyou. Your pill is really valuable."


    "Ha ha, Lord Baicheng flattered me. This pill can only be used once. If it is handed over to you and developed in batches, I will also benefit. I just don''t know that this spirit pill can let you infer the pill."


    "Anyway, thank you, nephew Luo Xian. We will arrange the strongest alchemist in Tianmen City to study together." Bai Shuo said, "but I''m afraid there will be negative nephew''s high expectations in the end. Without a pill, it''s no easier to peel a pill from a pill than to develop a pill."


    It seems that it can''t be mass produced, but Luo Xing took out the pill at this time, mainly to win the heart of Baiyun. He doesn''t care much about whether the other party can develop the pill.


    Moreover, Luo Xing still has more than ten pills in his hand, and it won''t be uncomfortable for him to lose one. And if you can marry Baiyun as your wife, your future interests will be hundreds and thousands of times better than yourself.


    Song Fei has found the information of lingsoul pill in the divine exchange system in his mind: lingsoul pill, an immortal item of pill, can double its strength and last for half an hour. There is a weak period of 12 hours after taking it. The stronger its strength, the more it needs to take, in order to double its growth effect. Points required for exchange: 350 billion.


    Obviously, this is a fairy level pill. Even if it has the side effect of weakness, it is extremely precious. Of course, if the fairy takes the pill in the early stage and wants to work hard with the fairy in the middle stage, it is pure nonsense.


    But if the same immortal peak expert takes it, one side will have a great advantage. If it is used by an army, an army of 1000 people can be used as 2000 people.

 Chapter 1067

    Spirit pill, if you use it in the right place, it will be extremely valuable.


    Moreover, the price of this pill is not exaggerated. It needs 350 billion points to exchange. It can be calculated that the cost price of the pill will be less than 3000 immortal stones. In this way, people with a little wealth have the capital to buy such a pill.


    If this pill is popular, no matter who goes out and wanders, if you don''t take a soul pill out, I''m afraid you will feel that you have no bottom in your heart.


    Travel at home is a necessary medicine for killing and setting fire.


    Song Fei quickly smelled the business opportunities. If such pills can be popularized in the fairy world, they can bring him a steady stream of wealth. This is a huge amount of wealth, which is different from the small fuss in the cultivation world.


    Immortal tools and elixirs are indispensable to any immortal. Maybe one or two of them is enough, but as consumables, elixirs are in great demand.


    The transcendent status of Tianmen City is not accidental, but inevitable.


    If you have such a force in your hand? How much wealth should be created.


    Although Bai Shuo of Tianmen City is a master of alchemy, Song Fei thinks he is not a qualified businessman. Apart from others, the business of pill is lazy enough to be handed over to others. What a loss of wealth.


    However, with their own strength and influence, it is just a dream to master Tianmen City. Even if it is cooperation, it is unlikely that there are not enough benefits for each other.


    And although those old friends in Tianmen City are relatively simple, there are many other complex people. The water here is also very deep.


    While Song Fei was thinking, Luo Xing''s treasure offering was over.


    But for some, it may be the beginning.


    The people who thought the curtain was over suddenly heard someone say, "Yue Tianyu, since you are a friend of the white cloud fairy, I don''t know what kind of gift you bring. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to show me?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the crowd''s mood of watching the excitement immediately rose again, and they all looked at Song Fei with a playful smile.


    Baiyun''s face changed slightly. She didn''t tell Song Fei the truth before. She just asked him to come and see himself. She hurried to where to prepare some gifts. At the moment, someone called Xuan. Baiyunsheng was afraid to lose Song Fei''s face.


    Immediately Baiyun said, "gentlemen, before elder martial brother Yue came, he didn''t know the celebration of Tianmen City. It was just Baiyun''s strong invitation. Baiyun would be very satisfied as long as elder martial brother Yue could come. As for any gift, it can''t compare with this intention."


    "The white cloud fairy filtered it." the young man said with a smile, "I think elder martial brother Yue is a powerful disciple. As a master, if he threw something to elder martial brother Yue, it would be the greatest treasure for us."


    Then he said to Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue, if those treasures are too valuable to take out, then be a little brother."


    Baiyun agreed: "Baiyun doesn''t dare to take the treasure given by elder martial brother Yue''s master. Isn''t it disrespectful to the elders? Everyone, Baiyun is already very happy. Please don''t talk about it again."


    The young man looked at Song Fei with a smile and said, "elder martial brother Yue, if the treasure is too valuable to be given to the white cloud fairy, you don''t have to take it out. Of course, we believe elder martial brother Yue must be an expert in the fairy world."


    This is a very clumsy, but very useful method, which is enough to make Song Fei lose face, and also lose face with Baiyun.


    All the people''s eyes focused on Song Fei. As the young man said, you are an expert disciple. Do you have no treasure on you? If you don''t give it, you are reluctant. If Baiyun is inferior to the treasure in your heart, it is enough to make Baiyun see you clearly.


    Song Fei smiled and walked to Baiyun in the hot eyes of the people.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you don''t have to force. Baiyun knows what you want." Baiyun whispered.


    Song Fei shook his head and casually turned out an ancient animal skin roll. Originally, Song Fei wanted to take out the jade slips, but later, he thought that the jade slips are something of the new era. Where can they compare with animal skins? At first glance, it makes people feel that they have been handed down from ancient times, and their appearance has exceeded several grades of jade slips.


    This is a yellowing skin roll, as if it had experienced the baptism of countless years. As soon as it appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was aroused curiosity and wanted to see what was hidden in the skin roll.


    Even Baiyun didn''t expect that Song Fei could really take out a seemingly very high-grade gift.


    "Can you take out a roll of animal skin as a valuable gift? Please read it aloud to see if elder martial brother Yue''s gift is really polite and affectionate." the young man coaxed again, especially in the end.


    Song Fei didn''t speak. He directly handed the gift to the emcee and asked him to open it. Song Fei himself directly turned around, returned to the chair and continued to shake slowly in a comfortable position.


    AI Liang, Zhao Yongfu and others whispered in their ears, "brother Yue has been greatly entrusted this time. I think Du Yasheng''s treasures are so precious. It''s really unwise for him to take out gifts at this time."


    Zhao Yongfu shook his head and said, "brother Yue''s means can''t be guessed by us. Brother AI, we''d better watch."


    After the emcee got the sheepskin roll, he spread it out very naturally, and then read it aloud according to the top characters: "lingsoul pill..."


    Just read these three words, the Emcee''s expression was full of shock as if he had seen a ghost. For a time, he was stuck in place.


    "What spirit pill? It''s an animal skin roll, not a pill." the young man who spoke just now shouted angrily.


    The guests also laughed. They didn''t know what the laughter represented. Anyway, it was a sound of ridicule in the white clouds.


    Bai Shuo on the second floor seemed to suddenly think of something and shouted to the master of ceremonies, "continue reading."


    The master of ceremonies, who always spoke fluently, stammered a few words at the moment. Finally, he took a big breath and said loudly: "young master Yue Tianyu offered a set of lingsoul pills."


    The laughter suddenly stopped, and there was silence. After hearing that it was the danfang of lingsoul pill, everyone showed a shocked expression like the master of ceremonies.


    God, a soul pill is rare enough to put Luo Xing as the last item at the back. How valuable should a set of soul pills be, especially for the alchemists in Tianmen City, which represents more than a million times the value of soul pills.


    Good things can only be valued by those who know the goods, and the people in Tianmen City are undoubtedly the most knowledgeable.


    At the moment, most of the people attending the banquet are the high-level of Tianmen City, and the small half are celebrities from other cities. Everyone can clearly realize the value of this spiritual pill.


    Shock, it''s so shocking.

 Chapter 1068

    "Hahaha, do you think you can confuse the false with the true by taking out a set of fake pills? These are all predecessors in the alchemy world, and you can expose your lies in the next moment." the untimely voice sounded again, but although they spoke with a complacent tone this time, everyone felt a little less confidence.


    Fake Dan Fang? Who would be stupid enough to humiliate himself.


    Bai Shuo floated down from the second floor for the first time and came to the master of ceremonies. He grabbed the danfang in the master of ceremonies. This behavior made Song Fei frown.


    Fortunately, Bai Shuo also suddenly remembered that this was a gift from Song Fei to Baiyun. He immediately closed the animal skin and said to Song Fei, "I dare ask Yue Xiaoyou if I can see this danfang."


    For the sake of this Dan Fang, the old man who originally claimed to be an old man has been changed into an old man. He is worthy of being a Dan Chi.


    Seeing Bai Shuo''s understanding, Song Fei''s eyebrows also stretched out and said with a smile: "yes, as long as it is trusted by the White City Lord, you can see it all, but remember not to spread it."


    Bai Shuo looked back at several old guys who were ready to move. After thinking about it, he said to the three old men who were the oldest and the most authoritative in alchemy: "Mei zhusong, you three should also come and see it together. Let''s distinguish the truth and falsehood of the danfang together."


    Hearing the speech, the three old men immediately rushed up with great joy and watched Bai Shuo open the yellowing animal skin roll.


    On the animal skin scroll, except for the words at the top, all the other contents are engraved on the animal skin scroll in the form of spiritual mark. Several people immerse themselves in the animal skin scroll with divine knowledge and silently feel it.


    The atmosphere of repression and tension is almost suffocating. Everyone is waiting nervously, especially the people in Tianmen City. They understand what this pill means to Tianmen City. As for other guests, they also understand that if Tianmen City develops soul pill, they, as a friendly party, will be able to use it at the first time and double their city''s strength in an instant.


    Little pill!


    A small pill that can affect the pattern.


    Everyone''s eyes were just staring at Bai Shuo and Mei zhusong, waiting for their announcement.


    It lasted about one incense stick. Such a long time is very subtle for identifying Dan Fang.


    The four finally opened their eyes at the same time, and then exchanged their eyes with each other, all nodding silently.


    Finally, Bai Shuo said, "the pill of lingsoul pill is true."


    "Boom!" the whole audience was shocked. Even if everyone was prepared, everyone was very excited when they really heard the news. The pot immediately burst open in the courtyard, and everyone whispered to each other.


    "How could this be possible? It''s really the one-way prescription of lingsoul pill."


    "Dan Fang, it''s not Dan medicine. Is Tianmen Cheng going to be reborn?"


    At this moment, everyone looks at Song Fei differently. No one will doubt Song Fei''s identity anymore.


    Just now Luo Xing used the spirit pill as the final item. If there was not a powerful master behind him, who could casually take out a set of lost spirit pill and directly compare Luo Xing.


    If it weren''t for the patronage of master Da Neng, could there be so many coincidences to just take out Luo Xing''s pill? There are so many coincidences in the world.


    Baiyun''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Song Fei''s performance was eye-catching, as if she was happier than others'' praise of herself, which filled her heart with joy.


    After a long time, the noise of the crowd slowly stopped. Song Fei clearly felt that the eyes of the crowd were very different from those before. They used to watch the excitement, but at this moment, it was with a hint of flattery.


    Even Luo Xing, Du Yasheng and others are as listless as frosted eggplant at the moment. Luo Xing was better. He soon cheered up. As a person in power, he smelled the benefits of danfang for the first time. He should contact Bai Shuo as soon as possible and implement the benefits first.


    This time, the young people''s overt and covert struggle ended with Song Fei''s complete victory. No matter how good their family background is, it''s better to have a powerful master. The garbage they throw away is the peerless treasure of lingsoul pill. I think there must be a lot of other treasures.


    Compared with talent, Song Fei''s talent is well known. I''m afraid no one in the younger generation can beat him.


    At this time of the celebration, the people were not in the mood to continue. Bai Shuo thought about how to get Song Fei to agree to develop the spirit pill. After all, this is the pill given by Song Fei to Baiyun, not song to Tianmen City.


    If Song Fei is just an ordinary person, Bai Shuo may not consider so much. It''s OK to buy the immortal stone at the first time, but now there is a huge figure behind Song Fei. Such a person doesn''t care about the immortal stone so much, and there must be no shortage of other magic weapons. In this way, it''s difficult to take out the conditions for his heart. Bai Shuo thought it over and over. Perhaps the only thing that could make him move was his disciple Baiyun.


    Of course, if Baiyun doesn''t agree, Bai Shuo won''t force Baiyun to marry. Bai Shuo is a Danchi, but he is not snobbish.


    What others thought was how to get the spirit pill at the first time, so as to enhance their strength, especially those with enemies. Fortunately, before the enemies bought the spirit pill, they took the spirit pill at the first time.


    Bai Shuo also saw that his thoughts were different and immediately announced: "thank you for coming to Tianmen City today''s celebration. Please continue to drink. I have some small things, so I''ll leave first."


    After saying the scene words, everyone also spoke one after another to let Bai Shuo come back as soon as possible.


    Bai Shuo smiled at Song Fei and said, "nephew Yue Xian, can you have a private chat?"


    "If you want to move, don''t you dare not?" Song Fei smiled and stood up from the shaking chair.


    "White cloud disciple, come with me," Bai Shuo said with a smile.


    "Yes, master!" Baiyun said happily. As long as master gets along with him more happily, she is the happiest thing. What she fears most is that Song Fei and Bai Shuo are unhappy.


    Song Fei followed Bai Shuo to the second floor. He followed not only Baiyun and himself, but also the three elders of Mei zhusong and an old man with excellent spirit.


    Bai Shuo took several people to a secret room and then arranged the array. Bai Shuo said with a smile: "don''t look at the small array in this room, but the old man begged an immortal master to arrange it. The earth fairy couldn''t eavesdrop on our conversation."


    It was arranged by an immortal master? Song Fei was slightly surprised. He still underestimated these old alchemy men. It''s not surprising that he could afford immortal masters with their wealth. Maybe Bai Shuo could start a more powerful array when he was in the yard just now, but he let Kong Xun do it. It seems that Bai Shuo is not as simple as he imagined.


    However, Song Fei hopes that he is not simple. If he is too simple, he can''t cooperate. He doesn''t know the number of people sold and the money.

 Chapter 1069

    Looking at the current layout and array, as well as the strong atmosphere around the room, Song Fei finally understood that the old man was really a fool.


    It turned out that everything was under his control. Even Kong Xun made trouble, he was just pretending. Song Fei didn''t believe that there was such a big array arranged by the immortal strongman of the whole city master''s house.


    It turned out that Kong Xun wanted to kill himself. He was not helpless, but just watching the play. Even he was cheated by the expression of the old fox.


    When they were all seated, Bai Shuo pointed to several people who came in together: "Mei zhusong, these old guys, wandered into the fairy world with me when I was young, because we all like alchemy. Later, we simply ate and lived together to jointly develop alchemy techniques."


    "As for this!" Bai Shuo pointed to the old man with bright spirit and said, "this is Xiao Zhiru, the master of the Xiao family. He is also my good friend for many years. At the same time, he is also the No. 2 person in Tianmen City. He is in charge of the sales of pills in Tianmen City. You have seen his son Xiao Yi. He is the most outstanding young talent in Tianmen City."


    "One quarter?" Song Fei was surprised at this figure. Kong Xun mastered one-third of the pills. As the No. 2 figure in Tianmen City, he only mastered one-quarter?


    As if he saw Song Fei''s doubts, Bai Shuo explained with a smile: "although Kong Xun holds one-third of the pills, the value and profit of those pills are not even one tenth of brother Xiao''s."


    i see! Song Fei suddenly realized that the pills are graded. It seems that although Kong Xun has a large number of pills, he can''t get a good pill. What Xiao Zhiru got is probably the best pill in Tianmen City and the lifeblood of Tianmen City.


    Bai Shuo added: "one quarter of the pills in brother Xiao''s hand account for more than half of the profits and value of Tianmen City, and the rest are distributed to other families."


    "Young master Yue!" Mei zhusong and Xiao Zhiru hugged each other.


    "Today, I can see such a hero as young master Yue. I understand how unbearable my dog is. It''s really more popular than people." Xiao Zhiru said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing that these people are not pretentious at all, Song Fei has a good impression of them.


    Bai Shuo took a deep look at Baiyun, and then said to Song Fei, "it''s really lucky for little apprentice Baiyun to have friends like Yue Xiaoyou. Laojiu also thanked Yue Xiaoyou for his generosity on behalf of little apprentice."


    Song Fei said meaningfully: "it''s nothing to mention. If it can be useful to Baiyun, the younger generation won''t care about these external things."


    "Hehe, it''s an extraneous thing for you, but it''s the greatest treasure for us alchemists." Bai Shuo sighed. At the same time, he also noticed that Song Fei''s words were useful to Baiyun. If the other party insisted on giving Baiyun only, he wouldn''t dare to use it to refine pills anyway.


    At this moment, who dares to doubt the backer behind Song Fei.


    Bai Shuo glanced at the other old men, and the others nodded silently. The tacit understanding developed over the years made Bai Shuo understand that they were also in favor of buying danfang at a high price.


    Bai Shuo said tentatively, "Yue Xiaoyou, since this danfang is given to Baiyun, we won''t force Baiyun to give it."


    Baiyun was worried and quickly said to Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue, Baiyun can''t refine the spirit pill at all. I''ll give him to Shifu, okay? Baiyun will be very grateful to you."


    "Shut up, disciple!" Bai Shuo shouted, "how can you decide freely such a precious danfang."


    "Er!" the white cloud was speechless for a while. How could she understand the dialogue between the big and small foxes.


    Song Fei leaned back in his chair and smiled in an indifferent tone: "you''re welcome, sir. Since it''s a gift from the younger generation to the Baiyun fairy, it naturally belongs to the Baiyun fairy. The fairy can control it whatever she wants."


    Since Song Fei came in to have a serious conversation with them, Bai Shuo didn''t believe he didn''t have any requirements, and then sighed: "Yue Xiaoyou is a great man among people. Naturally, you don''t like our wealth. But we are also people who want face, but we can''t make such a valuable danfang and feel at ease. If you have to get nothing, I''d rather not take this danfang. Disciple, you can only study this danfang alone in the future. We won''t take another look."


    "Ah, Shifu, if you don''t guide Baiyun, where can Baiyun refine this soul pill? It''s a pill of the earth fairy level." Baiyun was worried immediately. Such a valuable pill is the heart meat in Shifu''s heart. If he felt bad, wouldn''t he also be sad.


    Xiao Zhiru said, "we alchemists don''t have so many Taoism. The so-called gentleman loves money and takes it. We won''t take ill gotten money. Even if Yue Xiaoyou gave it to us, we didn''t earn it ourselves. It''s hot to hold it, so please don''t be polite."


    Then he looked at Song Fei with a pleading face.


    Song Fei finally bowed his hands and said, "I sincerely admire your kindness and righteousness. Since you have to give me benefits, I''ll be a little artificial if you keep being polite."


    Song Fei was embarrassed when he saw that the heat was almost over. "Since several predecessors have to be so polite, the younger generation just has some immature ideas. I hope the predecessors will think about it."


    "Little friend, please say." Bai Shuo said with a smile. As long as it''s not too difficult, Bai Shuo will agree. It''s really the spirit pill that makes him too excited.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you can, the younger generation hopes to cooperate with the older generation. The younger generation provides danfang. The older generation is responsible for alchemy and how much profit he sells. The younger generation will share it according to the agreed in advance, and the younger generation doesn''t care about other things."


    Finally got to the point. Bai Shuo''s heart moved and secretly said that the boy didn''t want immortal stone. He had a big appetite as long as he divided it.


    Such a share, even 10% of the profits, is a great wealth.


    Baiyun is very happy. If the two sides cooperate, he can use an excuse to walk around him more, and there is also reason to let him stay in Tianmen City.


    Bai Shuo couldn''t help saying, "we haven''t tried such cooperation. I don''t hide it from you. I''m also worried. I''m afraid that less will make you suffer. If more, it''s difficult to explain to other people in Tianmen City. Look, you''re more suitable."


    Bai Shuo''s words sounded very straightforward. How could Song Fei not hear his tempting heart? He smiled and said, "don''t be in a hurry to talk about sharing. If you really cooperate with you, you don''t want to cooperate just on this spiritual pill."


    Bai Shuo moved in his heart and said with great joy, "is it possible that Xiaoyou has other danfang?"


    It''s no wonder Bai Shuo is excited. No matter how cunning he is in his heart, in the final analysis, he is still an alchemist or a Dan maniac. The most persistent thing in his heart is alchemy.

 Chapter 1070

    Hearing that Song Fei had other elixirs, the rest of the old guys were all excited. One of the spirit elixirs had made them ecstatic. If there were any more ancient elixirs, it might change the future pattern of Tianmen City.


    With a certain amount of wealth, even immortal experts can move. If Tianmen City invites an immortal expert to take the seat, the status of Tianmen City can rise directly that day. At that time, even the head of the government can have an equal dialogue.


    And now the pill of Tianmen City only circulates in several surrounding houses. If lingsoul pill and some other precious ancient pills are refined, Tianmen City will have greater influence.


    Even the earth immortal pill can create the legend of Tianmen City. As for Tianxian level pills, it''s ok if they are simpler, but they can''t be refined if they are more complex. But if they are Dixian level pills, these old guys still have confidence.


    Everyone looked at Song Fei eagerly, but Song Fei said with a smile: "well, can you let the younger generation have a look at the list of pills in Tianmen City? If there are pills in Tianmen City, it would be a shame for the younger generation to take them out again."


    "It''s not difficult." Bai Shuo turned his eyes to Xiao Zhiru. Xiao Zhiru turned out a jade slip and handed it to song Feidao. "This is the list of all the pills in Tianmen City, a total of 361 kinds, with the names and functions of the pills marked in detail."


    Song Fei took over the jade slips, and his divine knowledge sank into the jade slips. Soon, a wide range of pills appeared in his mind. With the strength of Song Fei''s divine knowledge, he quickly swept all the pills and recorded them in his mind.


    Song Fei returned the jade slips to Xiao Zhiru. Seeing the expectant eyes on the faces of several people, Song Fei smiled and closed his eyes instead of answering.


    Seeing Song Fei like this, everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak. They quietly waited for Song Fei to get the result.


    Baiyun pulled out the tea set from the storage ring and made tea for the people. Soon the tea fragrance spread, but Song Fei was still immersed in the selection of pills.


    There are too many prescriptions in his mind. Song Fei has to choose the past one by one. He can''t ask for too bad or too good. He can''t ask for the functions of other pills in Tianmen City.


    Moreover, Song Fei knows how to do business at one time. What''s expensive is to take a long line and lose big fish. Whether it''s for customers or these old guys, they can slowly take out the prescription in order to lift their appetite. Just like the mobile phones of previous generations, it''s clear that more functional mobile phones have been developed, but they don''t go on the market immediately, On the contrary, they announced the listing only after they were used to the poor and satisfied people''s appetite, and the functions were also opened at the first level.


    Song Fei is not very proficient in business, but he still knows the most basic business knowledge.


    At present, Song Fei chose two pills.


    One is the continuous pill, which is also a prefecture level pill, which can regenerate the body of the immortal. Song Fei found that among the pills in Tianmen City, there is no pill with similar effect at all.


    Moreover, from the God level exchange system, Song Fei found that other pills that can regenerate a broken limb are extremely precious. I''m afraid they have reached the immortal level. Only this continuous pill is the cheapest.


    The broken body will cause damage to the body of the immortal, which will cause great damage to the immortal. Although the broken body can be reborn for a long time, the time span is too long. If you encounter danger in the wild mountains, you will lose a point of strength.


    Continuous pill can well solve this regret. Although the pill of earth fairy level is not as good as the pill of heaven fairy level, I''m afraid it''s just a little slower, which is always much shorter than relying on itself for a long time.


    Another pill is the julingdan often used by Song Fei.


    Although there are many elixirs for improving cultivation in Tianmen City, there is no talent that can target any attribute like gathering elixirs.


    For example, fire elixir can only be taken by friars of the way of fire, and earth elixir can only be used for the way of earth.


    However, among the elixirs of Tianmen City, there are all five kinds of elixirs of the way of nature, as well as wind and thunder, but there are no other rare roads such as light and darkness. On the contrary, those immortals who practice the special way are strong in all aspects. Making money from them is much better than other ordinary immortals.


    Moreover, julingdan has another advantage. Its materials are very common. The main reason is that its refining method is more complex and has been lost. If Tianmen City can refine julingdan, it can develop high-priced pills at a low cost for some people to cultivate special roads.


    This time, Song Fei did not use the animal skin roll, but directly handed them the jade slip. Compared with the spiritual mark of the animal skin roll, the jade slip is more clear.


    When several old men finished reading the jade slips, they looked at each other, and their faces showed varying degrees of shock. It was really that the two jade slips were too unexpected for them.


    "It''s true." finally, old man Mei, the eldest of the three old men, sighed.


    Bai Shuo took a deep look at Song Fei and sighed: "all are ancient elixirs, and all are lost elixirs. Not only that, these elixirs are also very practical. If Tianmen City can refine these three elixirs, I think they can become our signature elixirs and compare all other elixirs."


    After hearing this, Baiyun looked unbelievable. He didn''t think that master''s evaluation of these three pills was so high.


    Song Fei''s mouth is smiling. Bai Shuo is also an interesting person. He doesn''t pretend to be indifferent to lower the price. If he is like that, Song Fei''s mind of cooperation will be much lighter.


    Xiao Zhiru''s face was full of a bitter smile. He knew that after Bai Shuo''s words were said, Tianmen City would occupy a passive position. When there was a sale, he would make a buying attitude. In this way, how could he bargain.


    Bai Shuo looked up and said solemnly to Song Fei: "little friend, to be honest, if you take these pills to those pill families in the central day, you may be able to exchange much more wealth than old man can give. You look up to old man. I won''t say more. You account for 40% of the profits and Tianmen City accounts for 60%. You see."


    "City master!" Xiao Zhiru was shocked. Tianmen City lost a lot in such a share. You know, the other party just took out a Dan square. As for other purchase materials, alchemy and sales, Tianmen City is responsible for these links.


    Song Fei''s original expectation was to get 30%. If he couldn''t talk about it, 20.5% would be OK. Unexpectedly, Bai Shuo suddenly gave up the old fox''s true colors and directly took out 40% of the profits in good faith, which exceeded his expectation.


    It seems that I have chosen the right partner.


    Then, Bai Shuo turned his eyes to Mei zhusong''s old way: "three, can you support my decision?"


    These three people are the pillars of alchemy in Tianmen City. Without them, Bai Shuo is also difficult to support.

 Chapter 1071

    According to the status of alchemists in Tianmen City, although the signboard is Bai Shuo, a large number of pills cannot be refined by Bai Shuo alone, and tens of thousands of alchemists are needed. Moreover, more alchemists will attract more alchemists to join. The alchemists in Tianmen City also accumulate over the years, just like his status.


    Although Bai Shuo gave Song Fei 40% just now, he also wanted to talk to Mei zhusong. After all, refining pills still needs three people to preside over, and two of them are prefecture level pills, and only more than 100 people can refine them.


    There are only more than 100 alchemists at the earth immortal level in Tianmen City. Most of them are still in the human fairyland. It is better to refine julingdan. Lingsoul pill and continuous pill depend on these more than 100 people.


    Old man Mei and old man Zhu smiled, but old man song frowned. Bai Shuo looked at old man song, who was the youngest, the most unscrupulous and the most talented in alchemy, and explained: "even 60% of the wealth brought by these three pills to us is extremely terrible. Am I right¡°


    "That''s right, but after all, it''s all us." old man song frowned.


    "You only look at one, not the other." Bai Shuo sighed, "First, without Yue Xiaoyou''s pill, we would not make 60% of the profits, and with these three kinds of pills, would our reputation of Tianmen City be limited to this? No, we still have broader space. At that time, more people will buy our pills, our pills will be sold more widely and have greater influence, and the benefits will be more The sales volume of other pills will also increase exponentially, and what we pay is only 40% of the profits of these three pills, while the profits of selling other pills are 100% of our income. Why don''t you see the extra profits¡°


    When old man song heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "in this way, don''t we take a big advantage¡°


    "Yes, Yue Xiaoyou suffered a lot." Bai Shuo smiled and then said to Song Fei, "thank you for your generosity. Don''t worry. We definitely have a lot of immortal stones for the 40% profit¡°


    "I don''t know how long it will take to refine this pill with Dan Fang?" Song Fei said strangely.


    Bai Shuo communicated with Mei zhusong for a while and said, "if we make full efforts to develop it, it will take half a year, but rest assured, I have time and space to accelerate it by 15 times, that is to say, we can complete the development in three months at most, and we can sell a lot in three months¡°


    Only 15 times faster, only five times more than his original tianque palace. Song Fei finally understood how precious the time Avenue was. He thought that Qin Xiaoru could arrange 60 times faster when she was in the cultivation world. Now it''s very rare.


    Apart from others, if Xiaoru sells the accelerated array directly in the fairy world, she can become a little rich woman.


    Of course, this is also Song Fei''s lust. If Xiao Ru really divulges the secrets of the time Avenue in the fairy world, maybe she will cause some trouble.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s unexpected that everyone can master the refining method in half a month. However, I have a gadget in my hand. If the elder doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to put it in your hand for the time being¡°


    After that, Song Fei found a tianque palace in his palm. There were many such tianque palaces, all of which were accelerated by Xiao Ru for 60 times.


    A Taoist instrument must be inconspicuous, but when Song Fei took it out so solemnly, everyone felt that it must not be ordinary.


    Bai Shuo took it and played it in his hand. For a moment, he couldn''t see the role of Taoist instruments. Only Baiyun remembered that Song Fei invited them into tianque palace in the misty mountains.


    "He even lent the treasure to Shifu?" Baiyun was overjoyed. In this way, the efficiency of refining pills in Tianmen City has doubled?


    Bai Shuo carefully said, "forgive me for my stupidity. I really can''t see the function of this weapon. I don''t know whether I can refine the old¡°


    Song Fei said with a smile, "since it''s given to the elder, you can use it as you want¡°


    Bai Shuo nodded and a divine sense gushed out. He instantly refined the tianque palace. After mastering the tianque palace, he immediately mastered all the functions inside. He stared and said, "60 times the time to accelerate¡°


    The rest of them were instantly moved when they heard the speech.


    Thinking of his transcendent status in Tianmen City, he only has a magic weapon of 15 times time acceleration, but he didn''t expect that Song Fei''s taking is a space magic weapon of 60 times time acceleration. He is worthy of being a disciple of great power in the fairy world. His wealth is extraordinary.


    "Thank you for your generosity. This is really priceless. I don''t know how to thank you." Bai Shuo sighed.


    "Hehe, we are partners now. The faster the pill is refined, it will be good for the younger generation. The elder need not be too polite. Moreover, I said, the magic weapon is put in the elder and can be used whatever you want. It doesn''t matter to the younger generation if the elder pulls all the alchemists in." Song Fei smiled.


    Song Fei can''t be blamed for being too anxious. After all, pill is a long-term business. It must be unrealistic to get rich in the short term. Only when he is really on the track can he lie down and count the money. I''m afraid he can''t figure out the time it takes. Song Fei can only help within his ability.


    Sell pills as soon as possible so that you can lie down and count your money.


    Wanting the sales model, Song Fei took a deep look at Xiao Zhiru and saw the latter inexplicably.


    At present, Song Fei asked Bai Shuo, "I don''t know what the sales model of Tianmen City is. Is it the base price to sell to businessmen for re pricing, or is it our unified pricing¡°


    Bai Shuo said, "we sell our products, and the merchants set their own prices. How they set their prices is none of our business¡°


    Indeed, Song Fei''s heart is full of a bitter smile.


    Bai Shuo instantly caught Song Fei''s expression and said, "does Yue Xiaoyou think there''s something wrong¡°


    "It''s not just wrong, but very wrong." Song Fei sighed. He couldn''t help thinking of the sales model of previous tobacco companies. That sales model can sell the consumables of herbs to the greatest extent. The same is true of pills.


    Although the old guys are human talents, being a man and doing business are two different things. They are too business minded.


    Song Fei said, "take a simple example. If we sell ten immortal stones as pills, and if businessmen sell twenty immortal stones and eleven immortal stones, can our sales be the same¡°


    "You mean?" a simple example made several old men suddenly realize. Old man Mei patted his legs and said, "why didn''t I expect that the excess profits were earned by those businessmen¡°


    The people looked at Xiao Zhiru. The old man with bright spirit smiled bitterly and said, "don''t look at me. I''m facing businessmen and can''t afford to offend. I hinted to the city Lord a little before, but the city Lord didn''t say anything¡°


    "Yes?" Bai Shuo shook his head, "Forget it, Yue Xiaoyou''s suggestions have inspired me a lot. We don''t price some pills that we can''t control. Those businessmen earn some travel expenses, but we have advantages. For example, the Sanwei ancient pill given by Yue Xiaoyou, we should think about it. Xiaoyou, how do you think we should price it¡°

 Chapter 1072

    About the pricing, Song Fei thought about it and then said, "the younger generation is a layman, so I won''t say much about the specific price of the pill. It''s mainly to put forward some ideas. If it''s desirable, the elder might as well try it.


    Let''s set the price ourselves first. Sanwei ancient elixir can be set higher appropriately, but it should also be set at the price that ordinary Sanxian can afford. We want businessmen to make profits, but we should also control the profits. In this way, we can not only sell at a good price, but also sell more, and we can set the price Patrol regularly and secretly send people to buy. If there are illegal businesses, they must be severely punished.


    At present, all my predecessors'' thoughts are focused on alchemy. In fact, my younger generation thinks that Tianmen City should set up a sales organization, such as opening a Tianmen City pill workshop, selling their own pills and taking all the profits back into their own hands. Moreover, there is another advantage of doing so, that is, the quality of pills can be guaranteed, and the influence of Tianmen City can be expanded faster In fact, I prefer the second option according to the younger generation''s thinking. Of course, it takes a lot of manpower to open a chain store, but it''s no problem to think that Tianmen City has such a large manpower¡°


    Song Fei despised that the style of this chain store was not only used in his previous life, but also used by many people in the cultivation world. This Tianmen City directly gave up this huge profit.


    Bai Shuo said, "Yue Xiaoyou''s proposal is very good. Lao Jiu will arrange people to open a shop. However, businessmen can''t give up immediately. After all, we have cooperated for a long time. If we offend too many people, we will suffer losses¡°


    "The elder is worried. The younger generation is not killed with a stick. It takes a long process¡°


    "Brother Xiao, who should be responsible for opening the shop?" Bai Shuo said. Xiao Zhiru is equivalent to the field manager. He is always necessary to cooperate in this kind of thing.


    Xiao Zhiru said, "in our own city, everything is easy to say. If we go to other people''s cities, it will be a lot of trouble. It''s easy to say something about some cities that have a good relationship with us. If the relationship is ordinary or bad, we have to spend some time on the relationship¡°


    Song Fei said, "I''m just providing ideas. I''m an expert who doesn''t hurt his back when I stand and talk. How to operate depends on my predecessors¡°


    I don''t understand the pattern of the fairyland. I have two eyes and one black. Song Fei won''t go on. The real relationship, Xiao Zhiru must be more expert than himself.


    Xiao Zhiru said with a wry smile: "I''m an old bone. I was lazy at first, but I can''t continue to be lazy now. After the sales start, Lao Zao will take my son to visit the city leaders¡°


    "But is there a transmission array?" Song Fei asked.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. There is still a transmission array. We will implement it as soon as possible." Xiao Zhiru said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao Yi is a great man among people. With his help, you will get twice the result with half the effort¡°


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful man as gentle as jade. When he spoke, he always felt like the spring breeze blowing his face. Such a person is a natural social genius. It might be better for him to negotiate than Xiao Zhiru.


    After all, Song Fei has no bad impression of Xiao Yidao. Even chasing Baiyun, he doesn''t try to suppress himself as hard as others. He is stupid enough to belittle others to raise himself.


    "Do you have anything to add?" Bai Shuo asked. Of course, if you don''t add anything, you can talk about something else.


    Song Fei said, "just tell your predecessors that if the profit from selling pills is OK, I will try my best to find more pills for them to refine¡°


    What''s more? Bai Shuo and others have bright eyes. Now Sanwei danfang is a great treasure. If there is any more, can it be improved?


    However, seeing Song Fei''s betrayal, he obviously didn''t admit that there was danfang, and these old guys stopped asking. However, for the alchemist, he knew that there was an ancient danfang, but he couldn''t see it. He felt like a cat scratching his head.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. Next, it''s time for the elders to be busy. I''m lying waiting to count the immortal stones." Song Fei smiled. Then he took the green tea handed over by Baiyun and tasted it carefully.


    At the moment, Baiyun paid all her attention to Song Fei. Song Fei knew for a long time that she wanted to explain this matter to Shifu and make them believe that their sweetheart was excellent, but she didn''t want him to come directly and conquer Shifu and several of the most powerful people in Tianmen City. This also means that in the future, as long as she can fight for her own emotional path No one will jump out and stop themselves.


    Think of here, the white cloud heart is sweet.


    Several old people took Baiyun''s expression in their eyes, and Bai Shuo sighed: "women don''t stay¡°


    "Master, what did you say?" Baiyun immediately lowered his head shyly, but the old people could find Baiyun laughing through the fine meat behind Baiyun''s ears, and immediately several people laughed.


    Then Song Fei followed these old people to talk about some chores. They stood high and looked further, which let Song Fei hear some rumors and interesting things he didn''t know before.


    Now everyone is a partner, coupled with Song Fei''s "deep background", several old people don''t take him as a younger generation at all.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, will you live in Baiyun city for a long time?" after a while, Baiyun looked up at Song Fei and interrupted the conversation.


    Bai Shuo also took the opportunity to say, "there are other free courtyards in the city Lord''s house, and there are also free courtyards outside the city Lord''s house. It''s also convenient to be right next to the city Lord''s house. No matter where you want to live, I can ask someone to arrange at any time¡°


    "Thank you, sir. Since that''s the case, you''re welcome. Just give me a place in the courtyard outside for a while. I may live for a long time. "Song Fei said, since he wants to share profits in Tianmen City, Song Fei can take advantage of this leisurely time to practice quietly. After entering the realm of earth immortals, he can go to the northern battlefield for experience. It''s better for him to have such a quiet experience environment now.


    However, the so-called long time is also for song Feilai''s book. If Bai Shuo hears that he will grow up for several years, he will certainly laugh off his big teeth. For them, a hundred years are like a bullet in the fingers. How can the so-called long time be counted as thousands of years.


    Bai Shuo nodded. He also guessed that Song Fei certainly didn''t want to stay in the city master''s house. Later, he took out a token and handed it to Song Fei and said, "with this token, you can go in and out of the city master''s house at will. This is convenient for some servants who don''t know Xiaoyou to embarrass Xiaoyou. I will also explain to others. As long as Xiaoyou enters, you can''t stop it¡°


    "So good." Song Fei smiled and took the token handed by Bai Shuo.


    Hearing Song Fei''s positive reply, Baiyun is also very happy. In this way, he can get along with him often.


    When they were talking happily, Bai Shuo suddenly frowned.


    "City Lord, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhiru, sitting in front of him, caught Bai Shuo''s look for the first time.


    "It''s from TIANYAO mountain." Bai Shuo said.


    "Is it them again?" Xiao Zhiru''s face is not good-looking. "They don''t concentrate on alchemy and pick things around. It''s also a pity that they learn from famous families¡°


    "Pick a thing?" Song Fei''s eyes picked it. The status of Tianmen City is superior. Unexpectedly, someone also picked a thing?

 Chapter 1073

    "Bai Shuo, where is Bai Shuo? Come out for me." when Song Fei followed Bai Shuo to the second balcony, he saw an old man in black shouting and muttering loudly in the courtyard with more than 20 people.


    The old man in black holds a crutch, but his head is red hair, but his long and narrow donkey face shows a ruthless strength.


    Of course, if you dare to call Xuan in Tianmen City, you must be a man of great origin.


    Bai Shuo didn''t get angry when he saw the old man. Instead, he looked at him blandly and said, "only 800 years have passed since the millennium. Why did you come so early?"


    "Ha ha!" seeing Bai Shuo appear, the old man pointed to him and laughed, "what celebration are you doing? I don''t want you to be happy. Today I''ll defeat you in front of everyone."


    While they were talking, Song Fei said to Baiyun, "who is this man? It seems that he knows your master very well."


    Baiyun preacher: "This man is my master''s younger martial brother. He has always been unable to get along with my master. They have fought for hundreds of thousands of years, and each has its own victory and defeat. 50000 years ago, the competition between the two was no longer their own shot, but handed over to their apprentice. They agreed with each other that the loser should bow to the winner once a thousand years, and personally admit that his skills are inferior to others."


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "if you admit that your skills are inferior to others, you will lose face!"


    Baiyun Road: "That''s true. My Shifu and my martial uncle are both elitists. The loser will certainly lose a lot of sales. However, the winner must have won fame and benefits. He TIANYAO mountain is also a holy land for elitism. He has been competing with Tianmen City for a long time. If he wins the reputation, he will always be crushed for a thousand years. My Shifu has the help of the three elders Mei, Zhu and song, This person is not bad, and there are also experts around us, so we have been fighting for so many years, we can''t say who wins and who loses. "


    Song Fei sighed, "for those who lose, what are the actual losses?"


    Baiyun said, "we will take out a neutral city for gambling. The loser can''t enter the city. The loss is naturally great."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "if a pair of martial brothers can cooperate, it will be beneficial to both sides. Such a move will actually damage the interests of both sides and lose their vitality."


    Hearing the speech, Baiyun said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid it''s impossible to cooperate. My master has the idea of cooperation, but my martial uncle doesn''t know the reason. He hates my master. His name was not heiyang at first. Later, because my master''s surname was Bai, he changed it to black and specifically fought against my master."


    Song Fei was surprised. This is a lot of gratitude and resentment. He even changed his name and let himself remember this gratitude and resentment.


    But then Song Fei was also thinking of watching the play.


    The conversation between Bai Shuo and heiyang is going on very fast. Anyway, after hundreds of thousands of years, this program is too familiar.


    Heiyang said loudly, "Bai Shuo, if anyone loses today, how dare you gamble if you quit Xingxiu city in a thousand years." Xingxiu City, as a big city, if the pill can''t flow in, the loss will be huge.


    Of course, if you win, the benefits are real without the inflow of pills from TIANYAO mountain.


    Bai Shuo didn''t answer positively, but said faintly, "this time, how do you compare?"


    There was a sneer on heiyang''s fierce face: "since it was agreed that it was a duel between disciples, it was natural to let the younger generation fight. I heard that you also received a genius with excellent talent called Baiyun, right? Let''s send three disciples, the last one, to duel with your youngest disciple and my youngest disciple. How about it?"


    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to the direction of Baiyun. Even Baiyun himself had a trace of surprise on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei felt something wrong with Baiyun for the first time and asked in a low voice.


    When Baiyun was preaching, his voice was a little bitter and helpless: "the youngest disciple of martial uncle heiyang defeated senior brother 8 a thousand years ago. He is also a talent for alchemy praised by everyone. Moreover, he is 6000 years old this year and has practiced for half as long as Baiyun and so on. Moreover, Baiyun has never participated in the competition. Master said that the heat is not enough and can only see."


    I see. Song Fei knew that old man heiyang could make such a request. He was thick skinned. He was really trying to win.


    Before Bai Shuo spoke, the old man song around him immediately muttered, "heiyang, you don''t want to be shameful. Your youngest disciple Heifeng is 6000 years old. You dare to let nephew Baiyun go to war."


    "Yes, heiyang, you don''t want to be shameless." there was a lot of noise in the courtyard, and they scolded heiyang for his impudence.


    Heiyang said faintly: "they are all the youngest disciples. Why is it unfair? But for the sake of Baiyun''s younger age, you can make a question and choose the pill Baiyun is good at. In this way, we don''t take advantage of Baiyun."


    If Baiyun makes a question and refines Baiyun''s best pill, it is indeed an advantage. Moreover, the other party is only 6000 years old, not 60000 years old. This is not an insurmountable gap.


    However, looking at each other''s confident appearance, the people in Tianmen City are still a little uncertain. The old man is not a simple master.


    The white cloud on one side said anxiously, "what should I do? If I lose, Tianmen City will lose a lot. Elder martial brother Yue, what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, the more anxious you are, the less confidence you have." Song Fei said. No wonder Baiyun will worry that the loss of this victory and defeat is too great. It will not only lose face, but also suffer heavy losses.


    Song Fei comforted: "take a look first. Maybe your two senior brothers can win the game. Then you don''t have to participate."


    "Bai Shuo, do you dare to gamble? If you dare not gamble, just admit defeat. In this way, I won''t ask you to quit Xingxiu city. Ha ha ha." heiyang laughed wildly in front of everyone. He would humiliate Bai Shuo in front of everyone and make him lose his dignity as the City Master.


    "No!" Bai Shuo said solemnly, "heiyang, I think you have something to hide from me. I''m afraid this Xingsu city is not just a bet."


    Heiyang lowered his head, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then looked up and said, "Bai Shuo, the more you live, the more you go back. In a word, dare you bet."


    Song Fei looked at Bai Shuo strangely. From beginning to end, he didn''t find anything wrong with heiyang. Suddenly, his eyes inadvertently swept the people behind heiyang and found someone sweeping the scene with a jade slip.


    What is this jade slip? Song Fei frowns. Is it the conspiracy of heiyang?

 Chapter 1074

    Bai Shuo frowned. With his understanding of heiyang, he knew that something was wrong at present, but he couldn''t tell the wrong place at all. As for others, let alone see through, he couldn''t see the difference between the current heiyang and the previous heiyang.


    Song Fei suddenly sent a message to Bai Shuo and said, "look at the jade slips held by the man behind heiyang. What kind of jade slips is that?"


    Bai Shuo''s look moved. He just focused on heiyang, but didn''t notice the existence of this man.


    "Chuan Yin jade slips?" Bai Shuo was puzzled, and suddenly said in a surprised voice, "no, it''s too wrong."


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Please keep calm and don''t let him see it first." Song Fei comforted immediately.


    Bai Shuo sighed and said to Song Fei, "I finally understand what''s wrong." there was a trace of sadness in his voice, which made Song Fei feel something unusual immediately.


    Next, Bai Shuo didn''t hide his expression. Instead, he looked sad and said, "younger martial brother, how can you do such a thing."


    After hearing the speech, heiyang flashed a trace of surprise on his face. Then he quickly suppressed the surprise and shouted to Bai Shuo: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Bai Shuo, do you want to compare? If you insist on another 200 years, I''ll follow you, but you must admit defeat this time."


    "Why, why is this?" Bai Shuo asked in a sad voice. Everyone at the scene immediately felt that Bai Shuo''s words had extremely sad feelings.


    "Bai Shuo, don''t talk nonsense. Send disciples to compete quickly." heiyang drank loudly, but everyone present could hear it. At the moment, heiyang''s voice was obviously lack of confidence.


    Bai Shuo shook his head and sighed: "In those days, Shifu treated you like a parent-child. Just because you were stubborn and disobedient, Shifu often punished you. However, you think that Shifu was biased against you and had no way to take Shifu, so you hold a grudge against me. After all these years, Shifu has been unlucky, and you have not repented and refused to put down this hatred. If it was just a struggle between you and me, After all, this is our martial brother''s own business, but... "


    Speaking of but, Bai Shuo''s voice suddenly rang. He pointed to heiyang from a distance and said sternly, "but why, you want to collude with outsiders in the struggle between our martial brothers, and you have to die in Tianmen City."


    Heiyang roared loudly and interrupted Bai Shuo''s words: "Bai Shuo, what do you say? I don''t understand. Today is the competition between us. If you lose, admit defeat immediately, and I will record your words and spread them all over Baide house."


    Bai Shuo didn''t stop because of the roar of heiyang, but continued to say in a fierce voice: "Heiyang, my younger martial brother, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t you collude with the Hong family in Hongteng mansion. Don''t you forget how Shifu died? Brother Wei always wanted to avenge Shifu, but you turned out to be a thief and father. Ha ha ha, heiyang, heiyang, my younger martial brother, from now on, you have died in my heart, and you will be my enemy in the future."


    Song Fei said to Baiyun, "what''s going on in Hongteng mansion."


    Baiyun sighed and said to Song Fei: "I heard from Shifu that old man Hong Yuan, the chief alchemist of Hongteng mansion, was the culprit of murdering my martial Duke. But because he was the chief alchemist of Hongteng mansion, there was a leader of Hongteng mansion as a backer, Shifu could do nothing to revenge. In the past, Hongteng mansion had been suppressing our Tianmen City and TIANYAO mountain. Although Shifu and martial uncle fought fiercely, they had been working together Against old man Hong Yuan, we can still maintain a barely peaceful situation and not be suppressed too hard by old man Hong Yuan. But just now, according to master, my martial uncle should have taken refuge in old man Hong Yuan. In this way, the balance will be broken. Originally, the two people could support old man Hong Yuan''s suppression together. Now, after the balance is out of balance, I''m afraid our Tianmen City is in a very difficult situation, which is even worse The evil thing is that martial uncle heiyang knows that it is the enemy who murdered martial Duke, but he still goes to take refuge in him. Shifu must be very sad. "


    Song Fei sighed slightly. This kind of thing is no longer a household chore, and thought he had just obtained the cooperation of Tianmen City and could count money lying down, but he had never encountered such a thing again. If Tianmen City was suppressed too hard, his dream of counting money lying down would be stranded.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what do you think of this matter?" Baiyun asked anxiously.


    Song Fei sighed: "Obviously, heiyang came to explore the way on behalf of his new master and suppressed him. Heiyang has jade slips in his hands behind him. I''m afraid he also has the function of recording images. If you spread the lost images of Tianmen City, Hong Yuan will take the opportunity to publicize them. Coupled with the subsequent means, I''m afraid you will suffer heavy losses in Tianmen City and even never recover. So This competition is just the beginning. Losing will only affect Hong Yuan''s plan. But for your Tianmen City, if you lose, it will have a great impact. Any adverse factors may cause an uncontrollable dilemma. Therefore, for you, it is a battle that you can''t afford to lose, and you can''t avoid it. The battle has begun, and retreating will only kill you Faster. "


    Baiyun whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, it''s troublesome for you. If your pill hadn''t been given to us and others, it wouldn''t have been so troublesome."


    In the voice of white clouds, there is a strong sense of guilt.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "fool, don''t think about it. If you don''t give it to anyone, do you give it to the black sun who sells his father for glory? I won''t do such a thing. From this thing, we can see that your master is a person of supreme filial piety, which shows that my choice is right."


    Sure enough, after Song Fei''s voice fell, Bai Shuo laughed and said: "Heiyang, don''t you admit it? The person holding the jade slips behind you is the Hong family. At the pill exchange meeting 500 years ago, I saw him from a distance. Although he entered the meeting as a bodyguard, because he is from the Hong family, I will try my best to remember everyone, even if he is only a bodyguard."


    At this point, heiyang was undeniable, and he no longer tried to deny it. Instead, he laughed loudly: "Bai Shuo, you have a lot of nonsense today. Don''t compare it. If you don''t want to compare, just admit defeat."


    "Bi, I will accompany you to the end. Today, even if you have old man Hong Yuan as your backer and want to join hands to block Tianmen Chen, even if I have nothing at last, I will compete. The people of the Hong family and old man Hong Yuan will always be my enemies. All the time." Bai Shuo said excitedly, "send three people, right? Let''s go."


    As Song Fei said, although Bai Shuo has no business mind, he also knows that it is a battle he can''t afford to lose. He can''t shrink back, whether it''s for anger, Tianmen City or his hatred.


    Because this is a war that can''t afford to lose.

 Chapter 1075

    Song Fei did not expect that a competition originally thought to be between martial brothers suddenly evolved into a life and death war in Tianmen City.


    The cooperation platform that I finally built is about to fall apart.


    This time I cooperated with Tianmen City and relied on several opportunities. First, I entered the public''s vision through the line of white clouds, then I moved out of the master behind me by chance, and finally knocked the old men out with the ancient danfang.


    These links are indispensable.


    Moreover, such things are difficult to replicate even if they go to other places. It is almost impossible to find another partner like Tianmen City.


    Moreover, Bai Shuo generally agrees with Song Fei. If someone like heiyang comes together to cooperate with Song Fei, Song Fei won''t agree. Song Fei doesn''t care about cooperation for people who don''t have a bottom line.


    After obtaining Bai Shuo''s challenge, heiyang immediately laughed. Then he looked around and looked at the people around him: "please be a witness. Don''t admit that Tianmen City lost the game."


    They didn''t speak. Since the guests were invited by Bai Shuo, they will naturally give Bai Shuo some face. However, when Tianmen City fails, it''s hard to say whether these people will keep a secret and stand on the side of Tianmen City.


    Bai Shuo''s face was blue. Since he broke off his love with heiyang, there was inexplicable sadness on his face. The sad atmosphere surrounded him, as if it was hurting his heart all the time.


    Heiyang''s face was full of pride. He didn''t have any unhappiness because of Bai Shuo''s judgment. Perhaps in his heart, Bai Shuo has always been the enemy.


    "Well, Bai Shuo, let''s start." heiyang laughed and winked at a disciple behind him. A young man in yellow and calm faced walked out of the crowd. Then he hugged the crowd and said, "I''m song bin. I''m here to ask you for advice."


    Hearing song Bin''s first appearance, Song Fei found that the expression on Baiyun''s face changed, and even Bai Shuo''s face was dignified.


    "He''s strong?" Song Fei asked.


    Baiyun whispered: "this is the eldest disciple of martial uncle heiyang and the most outstanding of the third generation of disciples of our sect. When TIANYAO mountain competed with us, as long as senior brother song bin came out, he never lost this game. In the past, senior brother song bin was the second to stabilize people''s hearts. Now he is the first. He is obviously determined to win."


    Song Fei looked down at the disciples under Bai Shuo''s command. They all showed hesitant expressions. Facing this big disciple, no one was sure of winning.


    Moreover, this time it has a great relationship between winning and losing. It is completely different from the previous competition, which makes many disciples sweat in their palms.


    Bai Shuo said in a deep voice, "Bai Ning, go up and don''t have too much pressure."


    "Yes!" a young man in the crowd hugged Bai Shuo. The young man''s appearance was very ordinary. He was the kind that didn''t stand out in the crowd, but now he was the most calm among the people.


    Baiyun said, "Bai Ning is the second elder martial brother. He is not the most gifted among our martial brothers, but the most hardworking. In addition, the time he has followed master is second only to the eldest martial brother, and his strength is not as strong as the eldest martial brother. Master sent him out, which must contain deep meaning."


    Seeing that all the people on both sides entered the middle, heiyang said loudly: "Bai Shuo, this first competition is better than our best pill, Zhenlong xuanyue pill, how about it?"


    Zhenlong xuanyue pill is the most precious pill left by the school. It can restore mana. It is also the most popular pill in the market. Because it is a prefecture level pill, it has a great amount of mana. It is the pill at the bottom of the box of Tianmen City and TIANYAO mountain.


    Both factions have studied such pills, and both are very good at them. Heiyang said to compare the pills. Bai Shuo didn''t refuse. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    "OK, let''s start." Black Sun faces two people in the field.


    Song bin and Bai Ning, standing in the middle of the courtyard, took out their own Dan Ding, and song Bin took out the raw materials for alchemy from the storage ring.


    Bai Shuo throws a storage ring at Bai Ning, which also contains the materials for refining the real dragon xuanyue pill, which is much better than Bai Ning''s own collection.


    "Bang!" the two flames lit almost at the same time. Song Bin''s hand lit a black flame, while Bai Ning''s hand lit a red flame.


    There was little difference between the two people''s flames. All of them were immortal level flames. Compared with Song Fei''s blue flames, there was a great gap.


    They started almost the same, and then they relied on their own strength to refine pills.


    Facing the flaming flame in the front of them, they were all focused. They turned out the medicinal materials in their hands and quickly threw them into the Dan Ding. Each of them was very skilled. They divided the medicine like clouds and flowing water. Even some old generation alchemists in Tianmen City clapped their hands and praised them.


    The first step is refining, which is similar to the principle of the refiner. However, the refining of alchemy tests the subtle control of the flame and the ability of multi-purpose. At present, there are no less than 50 kinds of raw materials. If you refine everything, it will be too late.


    Because of the competition, the time is particularly important. One step behind may lead to losing all the games.


    Lingcao was constantly thrown into the Dan tripod. Their technique was fast and produced bursts of illusions.


    The spirit grass quickly melted under the burning of the flames. The first step of the extract was dazzling.


    The spirit grass of both sides was almost thrown into the Dan Ding at the same time. Later, under their own control, the spirit grass emerged in the Dan Ding one after another. They were multi-purpose and controlled the flame to burn dozens of spirit grass at the same time.


    Laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. Song Fei is also a person who knows the steps of alchemy. He knows that this link needs great spiritual support. He not only needs to control different temperatures to burn the spirit grass, but also has different burning time. He also needs to grasp the fire climate of each spirit grass.


    It seems easy to do, and only they know the hardships. This is only the beginning. Their faces are full of sweat.


    While racing against time, there should be no mistake at all. If it is wrong, it will inevitably lead to failure, and there is no need to continue the next game.


    The whole process lasted about half an hour. A pile of white and gold powders fell to the bottom of the tripod one after another to form small powder.


    The first step of refining is finally completed successfully, and this is only the beginning. The next purification, refining and Dan formation will be more difficult. There will be few careless failures

 Chapter 1076

    As a layman, Song Fei was very lively. They reached the stage of purification from soul stirring purification.


    Song Fei saw that the two men were controlling their respective flames, separated out small streams of fire, and began to cautiously burn their refined powder.


    This process lasted about three hours. It was a long process, simple but no one would feel bored. The audience had been watching the scene in front of the audience.


    Although it has been a boring purification, everyone can feel the thrill.


    When the purification was completed, both of them were sweating. In this fast pace, the test of spiritual power was undoubtedly very huge.


    The purification of the two people is almost completed simultaneously. The next step is refining. The refined pills are integrated according to their respective properties. This process greatly tests the alchemist''s spiritual power and understanding of the characteristics of spiritual grass.


    If there is a slight rejection of dozens of spirit herbs, the pill you refined will only end in failure.


    People saw that the flame of the two people was much smaller at the moment, and they focused all their attention on the perception of purified raw materials. The small flame controlled the raw materials and slowly integrated them together. In this link, the alchemist''s perception of the way of wood is extremely important.


    If apprentices compete, they will be given several opportunities, but at present, there is only one chance. If anyone fails, he will appear.


    The purification process is extremely boring for the audience, because it is impossible to see the alchemist''s grasp of the pill.


    , the two people who had been deadlocked suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes suddenly increased. Even Bai Ning, who looked ordinary, also had two pure lights in his eyes at the moment.


    The two hands quickly made a seal, almost the same mark, and the surging mana emerged into the pill slowly condensed into a ball. Affected by the imprint, the pills were automatically condensed into a mass.


    Song Fei suddenly felt that the people around him began to get nervous, especially the people in Tianmen City. Everyone became a little excited.


    The critical moment finally arrived. They almost stopped their fingerprints at the same time. Finally, their hands condensed into Green Mana, put their hands on the top of the condensed pill, and then instantly pulled up on both sides.


    With the completion of the two people''s lifting action, the fragrance of a pill filled the air in an instant.


    "It''s 1" someone exclaimed.


    Their movements are almost completed at the same time. Speed is no longer important. What matters is the quality and quantity of pills.


    Just as the crowd stretched their necks, Song Fei took the lead in looking at Bai Shuo''s face and saw Bai Shuo sighing gently. The three elders of Mei zhusong behind Bai Shuo also showed no excited expression, but showed a sense of disappointment.


    Then Song Fei heard Baiyun say, "lost. Although the second senior brother played well, his alchemy skills were still a notch worse than song bin."


    Song Fei can''t see where he lost, but from the expressions and words of several experts, Song Fei has also learned the outcome of the game.


    Bai Ning on the court didn''t see the pills in his opponent''s Dan Ding. Instead, he looked bitter and said to the crowd: "Bai Ning''s skills are not as good as others. This time he lost."


    After that, he saluted Bai Shuo deeply and walked towards the crowd.


    Bai Shuo shouted, "Bai Ning disciple, can you have a harvest?"


    Bai Ning nodded and said, "your strength is not good, you still need to concentrate on cultivation."


    "In that case, there is no need to be discouraged. After all, the other party has refined pills for thousands of years more than you." Bai Shuo said, with no blame in his eyes, but deep encouragement.


    Song Fei secretly said that the old white man is really a good master. He would rather carry the pressure alone than let his apprentice be wronged.


    Song Bin took a cold look at each other''s leaving back, and then walked back with great strides.


    The audience rushed forward one after another to check their respective pills. Soon, an authoritative person said: "Song Bin''s pills have 13, while Bai Ning''s pills have only 11, and song Bin''s pills are slightly better than Bai Ning. Although this game seemed fierce, song bin won with overwhelming strength."


    No one will deny the result of the game. Even people in Tianmen City can only reluctantly accept the current outcome.


    The defeat in the first game immediately put Tianmen City into a more difficult situation.


    Neither of the next two games can be lost.


    Especially in the last game, Baiyun has to face Heifeng. Under normal circumstances, Baiyun is at an extreme disadvantage.


    Baiyun silently went to Song Fei''s side and whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, we didn''t expect such a situation. If we fail, maybe the pill business of Tianmen City will be in trouble, and our cooperation will not be so smooth."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "isn''t it not over yet? You have more confidence in yourself."


    "En 1" Baiyun nodded, but his anxiety still didn''t decrease. This incident came too suddenly, and such pressure exceeded Baiyun''s tolerance.


    After all, it is about the future of Tianmen City, the awakening of master, the future of himself and his family and friends in duotianmen City, and even whether he can create a better cooperation environment for Song Fei.


    Under such layers of pressure, how can a few words comfort you.


    Baiyun didn''t want to bring his discomfort to Song Fei. After answering, he stopped talking.


    Song Fei didn''t know what Baiyun thought, but he didn''t continue to comfort. Instead, he smiled and looked at the midfield.


    The next game is very important. If you lose another game, Baiyun won''t have to go up.


    While Bai Shuo was considering the candidates for the next game, heiyang shouted, "Bai Shuo, for your sake of losing one game, I''d better send people first this time. In case others say I take advantage of you in the future."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Bai Shuo''s eyes. When was the dark sun so upright? If he had been in the past, he would have liked to take more advantage.


    But for Bai Shuo, he really couldn''t think of anything heiyang didn''t know. When he said in a sinking voice, "OK, send your disciples forward. I want to see if you have any disciples who can take it out."


    After so many years of comparison, both sides know their own disciples well. Alchemy is not better than cultivation. It will not advance by leaps and bounds because of a sudden adventure. This is a long-term accumulation process. People with high talents can only make this accumulation faster and go faster, but there is no saying of going to heaven.


    Of course, if Song Fei cheated with the divine exchange system, it would be another way of saying it.


    Heiyang smiled and said, "well, it''s not hard. You''re worried. I''ll have disciples who can beat you. Shen Yue, it''s your turn this time."


    Everyone frowned and was very strange to this name. Not only Bai Shuo, but also other people in Tianmen City knew that heiyang had never had such a disciple.


    At that time, Xiao Zhiru''s face changed greatly and said, "it''s not good."

 Chapter 1077

    Seeing Xiao Zhiru''s surprise, Bai Shuo didn''t send disciples for the first time. He frowned and asked, "brother Xiao, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Zhiru, with a gloomy face, said to Bai Shuo, "city Lord, do you remember the youth alchemist competition in Hongteng mansion three thousand years ago."


    "That competition? All young talents under the age of 50000 participated? It''s not good." Bai Shuo''s face also changed. "I remember a young man named Shen Yue won the second place. After listening to you, I remember that he is the young man in front of me."


    Heiyang laughed proudly at the bottom and said, "Bai Shuo, are you afraid? If you are afraid, admit defeat. Otherwise, if you lose the game too badly, I''m afraid my disciple will destroy your disciples and make them unable to lift their confidence in alchemy."


    "Heiyang, you are really shameless. I don''t know when the second place in the young alchemist competition of Hongteng mansion became your disciple." Bai Shuo sneered.


    This is really a big event. Hongteng mansion is a mansion with hundreds of subordinate cities. The gold content of the youth alchemist competition composed of Hongteng mansion can be imagined, and his age span is very large. All under 50000 years old are regarded as young talents. The strength of the top alchemists must be very high.


    In addition, heiyang is very clear about the details of Tianmen City. Seeing that he is determined to win, Shen Yue''s strength can be imagined.


    "Hahaha, Bai Shuo, Shen Yue worshipped me as a teacher three years ago. Now he is an official disciple of our school. Why, do I heiyang have a disciple to report to you?" heiyang laughed proudly.


    It''s not surprising that this exceeded Bai Shuo''s expectation. Originally, their disciples were there. It''s not that they don''t want to accept gifted disciples, but that the disciples they now accept are all geniuses among the people they know, and they can''t accept better disciples at all.


    But heiyang''s flattery to Hongteng''s old man Hongyuan is different. Shen Yue is clearly the old man Hongyuan. It''s too easy to send him to cheer on heiyang and worship a teacher.


    This unexpected chess move caught Bai Shuo unprepared, and he couldn''t refute it at all. Since heiyang said to take Shen Yue as an apprentice, the position of the master and apprentice has been determined. At the moment, both sides have long agreed to send an apprentice, and heiyang''s sending Shen Yue is not a foul at all. The dumb Ba can only eat it without losing Bai Shuo.


    "Shameless!" someone scolded angrily.


    "It''s out of our style."


    Bursts of angry curses came from the yard, but heiyang was completely unmoved with a proud smile. He looked at Bai Shuo with a touch of winning ticket and a provocative expression.


    "Everyone be quiet 1" Bai Shuo pressed his hand against the people. He knew that the scolding at the moment was useless for heiyang. The only useful thing was to defeat heiyang. Otherwise, when it came out later, others would not think heiyang shameless, but the strength of Tianmen City was poor.


    "How about Bai Shuo? If you can''t send someone, you can get to know him directly." heiyang continued to provoke.


    Bai Shuo has a dignified face. The pressure is on his shoulder, which makes Bai Shuo, who has been used to a comfortable life for many years, feel an unprecedented heaviness. He is forced to do this by the black sun. He can''t do without sending someone.


    Looking around, some disciples were ready to move, others bowed their heads and dared not bear the heavy pressure, and some disciples looked sad, as if they were sad because of the misfortune of Tianmen City.


    Finally, Bai Shuo''s eyes fell on a restless face. It was his eldest disciple Bai Zhe, one of the orphans he adopted. He had followed himself for 150000 years. Although he had been refining pills for a long time, he was vaguely overtaken by the second disciple who had only followed him for 80000 years because of his talent and mind.


    There is no doubt about Bai Shuo''s loyalty and competitive heart, but it is because his competitive heart is too strong that he is not as stable as the second disciple Bai ningwen. However, after all, many years of alchemy experience is there. Among many disciples, he is the most suitable.


    Bai Shuo has made up his mind to decide the second player.


    "Please wait a minute." just when Bai Shuo wanted to point the general, someone suddenly shouted and attracted everyone''s attention.


    This is an elegant young man in black with a faint smile on his face. Even if everyone in Tianmen City has a dignified face, his face is still a warm smile like spring breeze and rain. Even if everyone''s eyes are on his face, with countless doubts and incomprehension, it still does not affect his relaxed smile.


    It is the gentle young man, Xiao Yi, who impressed song Fei deeply.


    With a natural and confident smile, Xiao Yi said loudly again in front of Bai Shuo''s eyes: "this one, please give it to me."


    Bai Shuo was stunned and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Xiao Zhiru. For the impression of Xiao Yi, he only stayed that Xiao Yi was a studious young man. From time to time, he asked the alchemist of Tianmen City some tricky questions. Even he had been asked several questions.


    But every time he asked about his understanding of the pill, the young man always said with a kind smile: "the younger generation''s alchemy is still in the exploratory stage. I really don''t dare to teach others in front of you."


    In addition, Xiao Zhiru didn''t mention that his eldest son could refine pills in front of him. Bai Shuo just gave some advice at will for the sake of watching Xiao Yi grow up.


    And for a long time, Xiao Yi''s performance has always been a gentle childe, the right arm of his father and a talented young man in business. However, no one will associate him with an alchemist.


    If he hadn''t watched him grow up, if he hadn''t been Xiao Zhiru''s son, Bai Shuo would think that Xiao Yi had taken refuge in each other and wanted to deliberately lose the game.


    Seeing Bai Shuo''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Zhiru shot his eyes at Xiao Yi''s face and shouted to Xiao Yi: "Yi son, how can you come out to make trouble on such an occasion."


    Xiao Yi''s face was still a warm smile. His father''s blame did not leave any trace on his face. Instead, he bowed and said, "my child is 80% sure that he can win."


    As soon as he spoke, the whole audience was shocked. If everyone didn''t admire and love this young man very much, I''m afraid everyone thought his brain was not easy to use.


    Heiyang laughed loudly and said, "Xiao Yi, I once suspected that I had bought you. It''s up to you? I haven''t heard that you can refine pills in 30000 years. Why? Are you out of your mind this time? Go down and let other people of baishuo sect come up more reliable."


    Xiao Yili ignored heiyang''s words, only turned his firm eyes to Bai Shuo and waited for his decision.


    The whole audience was silent. Xiao Yi''s words and deeds were too unexpected. Everyone was waiting for Bai Shuo''s decision.

 Chapter 1078

    Except for the complacency of heiyang from time to time, all the others in the yard fell into silence.


    Bai Shuo is also entangled in his heart. According to the normal situation, the most suitable one is his eldest disciple Bai Zhe, but it is Xiao Yi who asks to fight at this time. He is the most optimistic Xiao Yi who has always done everything without leakage.


    And he also said that there was an 80% chance of winning.


    The crowd didn''t speak, but Bai zhe was speaking. The competitive disciple shouted, "Xiao Yi, this game is about the survival of our Tianmen City. How can it be regarded as a children''s play and don''t quit."


    Xiao Yi smiled. The accusation against Bai zhe seemed to have been expected long ago. He bowed slightly to Bai Zhe, and then said with a smile: "I Xiao Yi never fight uncertain battles. It is because at the critical moment that I can''t give in. Dare to ask elder martial brother, do you have a 80% chance of winning?"


    Asked by Xiao Yi, Bai zhe immediately became speechless. It is true that he is competitive, but he also thinks he is the most suitable candidate at present. However, Bai zhe has no bottom in his heart for the chance of winning, and just wants to work hard.


    Then Xiao Yilang said in a voice, "if you offend the elder martial brother, please forgive me."


    Bai zhe didn''t continue to talk. To be honest, his relationship with Xiao Yi was also excellent, but he also didn''t know Xiao Yi''s Alchemy level. He could fight if he went up. If he let a novice alchemy go up, it would be completely different.


    Bai zhe also turned his eyes to Bai Shuo. The choice at present can only be on his master.


    Bai Shuo looks at Xiao Zhiru again and asks Xiao Zhiru for his opinions.


    Xiao Zhiru sighed and said, "if my son betrays me, I Xiao Zhiru will never believe it. Otherwise, I will kill myself for the crime, and my son always leaves a three-point bottom line."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhiru closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Bai Shuo finally conquered the tangle in his heart. He also knew that if he sent his eldest disciple up, he would not even have a 20% chance of winning. The only thing he could do was not to lose too ugly. In this case, he might as well have a fight.


    "OK, my disciple Xiao Yi goes to war." Bai Shuo said loudly. Since heiyang can take an apprentice, it''s nothing to regard Xiao Yi as an apprentice.


    "Yes, master." after hearing the clear answer, Xiao Yi smiled. There was no happy expression or nervous mood. On the contrary, it was no different from before. It was still a smile like spring breeze and rain.


    "Ha ha, Bai Shuo, I won''t be merciful just because you sent a weak one. Disciple Shen Yue, give me all the help and let these villagers see the extraordinary alchemists in Hongteng city." heiyang laughed.


    "Yes, master!" Shen Yue did not say a word, and then strode to the center of the courtyard and took out his own Dan Ding.


    This is a black tripod with a light black brilliance. As soon as the tripod came out, many people immediately changed their faces: "earth fairy."


    It turned out to be a pill tripod of a fairy instrument. However, after thinking about it, the people were relieved. With the brilliance originally emitted by Shen Yue, although he is not a fairy expert, it is not surprising to have a fairy instrument.


    Unexpectedly, with the strength of human immortals, it is difficult to control a ground fairy tool. If it is used forcibly, it will not only have no benefits, but also have many disadvantages.


    This is different from the multi person war. In the multi person war, you can jointly sacrifice the earth immortal tools, while alchemy needs to be subtle, not just force.


    But Shen Yue just used it. People will never think that Shen Yue can''t control this immortal instrument.


    Everyone sighed that Xiao Yi had lost before the alchemy meeting. Everyone knew Xiao Yi''s strength. Although the cultivation of human immortals was the most dazzling among the young generation, they didn''t think he could control earth immortals.


    Xiao Yi did not move, but looked at Bai Shuo.


    Bai Shuo nodded silently and said to heiyang, "how do you compare this game?"


    Brother heiyang Jie smiled and said, "since you are so polite, let me continue to work out the test questions and refine a pill for each person. In six hours, the higher the value of the pill refined, the better it will be."


    This test question is fair and just, and it is also the test question of most alchemy competitions.


    Bai Shuo didn''t promise at the first time, but turned his eyes to Xiao Yi. He still knew nothing about Xiao Yi and didn''t know whether the examination question bound him or not.


    Xiao Yi nodded silently and agreed to heiyang''s test.


    "Well, in that case, I agree with you," Bai Shuo said loudly, and then said to Xiao Yi, "disciple, do you still have your Dan Ding?"


    Seeing that Xiao Yi hasn''t taken out the Dan Ding, Bai Shuo is still worried. As others think, Xiao Yi has lost a chip in the Dan Ding.


    "Thank you for your concern, master. Don''t use it for the time being." Xiao Yi smiled and then turned out a Dan tripod.


    This is an amber tripod. The material of the tripod is crystal like amber, with amazing beauty.


    Moreover, the appearance of the tripod immediately surprised everyone.


    The earth fairy weapon, which Xiao Yi took out, is also an earth fairy weapon. Isn''t he really angry and used the Dan tripod of the earth fairy weapon?


    For a time, everyone''s expressions were extremely complex. A few people thought that Xiao Yi took out the immortal vessel Dan Ding because of his corresponding strength, but more people believed that Xiao Yi was angry with each other and refused to show weakness to others. It was too simple to take out the immortal vessel Dan Ding with the status and strength of the Xiao family and Xiao Yi.


    Baiyun temporarily separated from her tension and became nervous about Xiao Yi. Her little hand unconsciously held Song Fei''s hand tightly and whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, do you think elder martial brother Xiao Yi can win?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "as an outsider, how can I know him better than you? But according to my feeling, he should win. He has too much confidence. Either he has real confidence or he is crazy."


    Baiyun clenched his fist with his right hand and said, "elder martial brother Xiao Yi has always been in a dilemma and will win."


    Song Fei didn''t speak and continued to focus on the field.


    "Let''s start." Bai Shuo said loudly, announcing the start of the second key battle. Everyone''s eyes immediately stared at the middle of the field for fear of missing any detail.


    "Bang!" Shen Yue took the lead. An orange flame ignited from the palm of his hand. As soon as the flame came out, countless people were stunned.


    The fierce heat wave is coming. There is no doubt that the terrible temperature and hot breath must have reached the immortal flame.

 Chapter 1079

    As soon as the immortal level flame came out, there was a heat wave all around. Some young children with poor cultivation immediately became sweating and could not stand the flame.


    It is not hard to comprehend the flame beyond the level. It also needs a super talent on the road of cultivation. It can be seen that Shen Yue is also an extremely rare genius in cultivation.


    Shen Yue, who understood the immortal level flame, was already half stepping into the threshold of the immortal level. Even Song Fei was slightly surprised by his achievements.


    It seems that Shen Yue has also experienced a wonderful adventure.


    Their own blue sun true fire is also a fairy level flame, but the same fairy level flame is also divided into 369. Relatively speaking, their own blue flame is equivalent to the existence of the highest peak in the fairy level flame. Even so, their own strength is only equivalent to the fourth level of the fairy.


    The orange flame of Shen Yue is only equivalent to the initial stage of the earth fairy level. Song Fei has the strength to crush him.


    While the people were surprised by Shen Yue''s immortal flame, Xiao Yi didn''t show a special expression. Instead, a white flame lit up in the palm of his hand.


    The terrible temperature and the heat wave are no less than Shen Yue, and even vaguely exceed the intensity of Shen Yue''s flame.


    Everyone was shocked, even more than seeing the immortal master appear.


    Xiao Yi has been living under the eyes of everyone. It can be said that it is not too much to get along day and night, but no one thought that he had a immortal flame, which is stronger and hotter than Shen Yue''s flame.


    The faces of all the people were shocked, including Bai Shuo, Baiyun and Xiao Yi''s father Xiao Zhiru.


    "Xiao Yi hides so deeply." someone whispered.


    "He clearly has the strength of earth fairy level, but we don''t know." someone echoed.


    "How can we know? Have you ever seen Xiao Yi do it?" someone sighed.


    The voice was silent, but it was very thought-provoking. Everyone was surprised to find that they had never seen Xiao Yi''s hand. Considering the status of young master Xiao, the Xiao family can send immortal level experts at will. Even where force is needed, Xiao Yi doesn''t have to fight.


    And even if they had a competition, they never saw Xiao Yi compete with anyone. Over time, everyone ignored Xiao Yi''s cultivation, only knew that he was a unique genius in social life.


    For an alchemist, although flame and Dan Ding are important, they also play a very important role, but the remaining steps are equally important. If Xiao Yi can''t complete the following steps, he will only be a genius in cultivation, not a genius alchemist.


    Shen Yue and Xiao Yi almost turned their hands at the same time, and the running herbs were thrown into the Dan Ding by them.


    Compared with the last competition, this time they invested more spirit grass. Shen Yue invested 86 kinds, while Xiao Yi invested 88 kinds.


    Next, there is a tense but extremely boring refinement.


    Baiyun whispered: "elder martial brother Xiao Yi is so powerful that he can invest 88 kinds of spirit grass at the same time, but Shen Yue is also very powerful and has invested 86 kinds."


    Song Fei had a movement in his heart and asked, "is there anything particular about this quantity?"


    Baiyun explained: "Elder martial brother Yue, you don''t know. Like our immortal level alchemists, the number of spirit herbs that can be refined at the same time can''t exceed double digits. 99 kinds are the acme of immortal alchemists. But Baiyun heard that master said that no one can control 99 Kinds of spirit herbs at the same time in the immortal realm, except for several top Dan saints in the history of the immortal world. Even more than 90 kinds are extremely divine As a powerful super genius, elder martial brother Xiao can control 88 kinds at once. I''m afraid he couldn''t even do it when Shifu was young. Besides, although elder martial brother Xiao has only two kinds more than the other party, after 80, it will be more difficult to control one kind of spirit grass. It''s even more difficult to reach 90 kinds. "


    Song Fei looked around, and sure enough, he saw that after the shock, they had gathered a lot of confidence. It seemed that Xiao Yi''s refining technique gave them endless confidence. Even Bai Shuo stroked his long beard and nodded slightly. The sadness just now had temporarily disappeared.


    Just one refining technique has brought endless changes to people''s confidence. If Xiao Yi is not famous, he has become a blockbuster, which greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Moreover, from Song Fei''s point of view, I only think Xiao Yi''s refining of these 88 kinds of spirit grass is like flowing clouds and flowing water. I''m afraid no one will know how much he can control.


    These 88 kinds of pills have covered all the materials, and it is impossible to add materials to them.


    Refining is a boring waiting time. Although others seem extremely excited as if they were watching the most intense battle, Song Fei seems to be out of interest. At present, he continues to talk to Baiyun: "the strong man at the human fairy level can control two digits. What about the earth fairy, three digits?"


    "Yes!" Baiyun nodded. "The earth fairy can naturally control hundreds of fairy grass. Similarly, 999 is also the ultimate. It is rare in history that someone can do it. Master can only control more than 800 kinds now. He is already a famous master."


    Song Fei said, "it seems that the earth immortal Alchemist is also far beyond the human immortal level. For the human immortal level, 90 kinds are difficult to control. The earth immortal alchemist started with 100 kinds."


    "That''s because the immortal Alchemist''s divine awareness has increased, and it''s much easier to control the spirit grass naturally, but" Baiyun said, "It''s not that you can be called a prefecture level alchemist after you reach prefecture level accomplishments. It''s only when the spirit reaches a certain level. For example, you can control at least three digit spirit grass for refining, which is the sign that the spirit reaches the immortal level alchemist. If the spirit intensity doesn''t go up, he is still a personal immortal level alchemist, but the best of human immortal level alchemists."


    Song Fei''s heart suddenly moved and said, "Baiyun, what about you? How many spirit grass can you inform and control."


    "My current limit is 67 kinds!" Baiyun said with a bitter smile. "Although it seems that I am only more than 20 kinds different from elder martial brother Xiao Yi, there is a great gap between me and elder martial brother Xiao Yi. There is no comparability at all. Elder martial brother Xiao Yi is much better than me."


    When he first mentioned this, Baiyun''s nervousness began to grow in his heart. He pitifully said to Song Fei, "senior brother Yue, Baiyun is so nervous. If senior brother Xiao Yi finally moves back and is lost by Baiyun, what can you do?"


    Up to now, Baiyun''s tension has not been alleviated, but deepened.

 Chapter 1080

    In the courtyard, the 88 kinds of Ling grass were melting like hay under the control of Xiao Yi. The essence of a drop of liquid was stripped from the grass, and wrapped by God on the top of Dan, forming a mass of powder of various colors.


    Since Xiao Yi skillfully and naturally refined the spirit grass without any exhaustion or reluctance, the confidence of the people on the side of Tianmen City in the yard has greatly increased. At the moment, no matter how much strength Xiao Yi has hidden, because the people of Tianmen City who have been suppressed for a long time see the hope of winning.


    These people are vested interests of Tianmen City. They are tied to the huge chariot of Tianmen City. They can be described as prosperity and loss. Seeing Xiao Yi suppress Shen Yue, everyone''s face exudes heartfelt joy.


    Things are moving in a good direction.


    Refining took two hours, and they finished this step in almost the same time one after another. Xiao Yi, who extracted more, even finished it faster than Shen Yue.


    This result once again gives people great confidence.


    The next purification will further test the alchemist''s subtle use of divine knowledge and flame. On this point, experienced alchemists can check the progress of purification through some clues outside. Laymen like Song Fei can''t see the mystery at all.


    Purification again ended with Xiao Yi''s early end. At this point, Shen Yue, a young talented alchemist from Hongteng mansion, was already sweating. On the contrary, Xiao Yi still carried out in an orderly manner with a light smile of spring breeze and rain, without any difficulty and tension.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yi gave people the feeling that he was able to do it easily. Song Fei couldn''t see where Xiao Yi''s bottom line was. If he tried his best to refine pills, he didn''t know what kind of pills he could refine.


    "Great, I''m ahead again." one of the people in Tianmen City sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that Xiao Yi''s talent should be so outstanding. The negotiation of Tianmen City can only be handed over to a smart person. It wastes his cultivation talent. A talent like him should be closed and latent to become the next sect leader. It''s a pity not to refine pills now."


    "Let''s look at it first. Although his talent in alchemy is beyond doubt, he has to win the game. Besides, I always have a feeling that we can''t lose the current game. Losing will be very troublesome."


    Alchemy continued, and then came to the key point of integration and alchemy.


    In the middle of the yard, sweat drops have been left on Shen Yue''s face. The series of movements of Xiao Yi just now are too fast. Shen Yue only follows Xiao Yi''s footsteps, but just because he follows Xiao Yi''s footsteps, his rhythm is a little chaotic, which directly leads to some mental instability.


    This is also a very important factor in the alchemy competition, the quality of the heart.


    Although it is said that they only need to finish in six hours, Shen Yue, as the runner up in the youth alchemy competition of Hongteng mansion, has his own pride. He must not lose to an unknown opponent in a city, even in momentum. Otherwise, even if Shen Yue wins, others will say that he is in the alchemy competition in Tianmen City, He Shen Yue once fell behind an unknown young man. With the title of runner up, he really can''t bear these rumors.


    Fame brings not only glory, but also burdens. At some times, these burdens will become extremely heavy.


    This is what Shen Yue is facing now.


    When she noticed Shen Yue''s eyes, Xiao Yi raised her head, with a bright smile on her face and a slight nod, as if an old friend were greeting.


    Shen Yue replied with a stiff nod, and then immediately put her eyes back on the red tripod in front of her. Seeing Xiao Yi''s relaxed posture, Shen Yue''s heart became heavier.


    "Don''t mess, I must not mess, and my breathing should be stable." Shen Yue said to himself again and again, but sometimes, the inner fluctuation is not so easy to control. Even though Shen Yue has clearly recognized his emotions, it''s not as simple as he imagined to make up for it at the first time.


    Wrong step by step, wrong step by step. As long as Shen Yue''s tension lasts even one more second, it means that he is one more second behind. Especially when he meets an opponent like Xiao Yi, he can''t catch up easily after falling behind. On the contrary, it is more likely that Xiao Yi will widen the gap with his strength.


    Shen Yue couldn''t accept being suppressed by momentum, let alone losing the game, which was even more unacceptable to him.


    Although Shen Yue has realized the existence of the problem, and although Shen Yue is trying to adjust her mentality, her psychological quality can not change immediately. It not only brings heavy pressure to Shen Yue, but also makes Shen Yue''s heart more and more panic.


    Heiyang sighed silently. As an alchemy master, he had felt Shen Yue''s inner fluctuation from Shen Yue''s inadvertent movements.


    With his experience, heiyang knows that unless Xiao Yi''s fusion and Dan forming skills are not as clever as his first two steps, or Xiao Yi makes a very big mistake.


    Another is that the pill refined by Xiao Yi is very low-end. Although Xiao Yi has never seen the pill heiyang, he has seen that there are several immortal spirit grasses. In addition, there are 88 spirit grasses refined. This possibility is almost zero.


    In bursts of exclamation, Xiao Yi''s fusion was as smooth as that of her peers. The complex fingerprints were introduced into the pill, and the original powder became more and more integrated.


    A relaxed smile, a nervous sweating, an action like flowing clouds and water, and one often makes some small mistakes.


    Not only the alchemist watching around the yard, but also the ordinary people have seen which is better.


    On the side of Tianmen City, the crowd watching the war has shown a happy smile. The jump of Xiao Yi''s black horse is too amazing, breaking everyone''s cognition and injecting a new hope into a desperate crowd.


    As for TIANYAO mountain, heiyang''s face is already dark. Shen Yue is the secret weapon he brought. Originally, he didn''t expect the last one to appear. He previously proposed the duel of the youngest disciple just to paralyze the other party. Unexpectedly, a Xiao Yi from Tianmen City directly violently broke his plan.


    After the integration, the final step of becoming a pill did not defeat Xiao Yi, and continued the previous amazing. In the process of becoming a pill, Xiao Yi also lived up to expectations. In a piece of attractive fragrance of pills, the fairy pill was officially formed.

 Chapter 1081

    Shen Yue''s pill took shape one day later than Xiao Yi. His speed was also not slow, and he finished it within the originally specified six hours.


    At this time, there was no winner or loser, because the rules are good and bad pills. Even if Xiao Yi''s Alchemy time is ahead, it doesn''t mean he won the game.


    But on the side of Tianmen City, everyone''s face has been filled with a happy expression. On the contrary, on the side of heiyang, everyone is like a dead father, with a depressed face.


    Shen Yue looked at the pill in her hand. It was Guiyuan Tiangen pill, a pill close to the prefecture level. She used it to win the runner up of the youth alchemist competition of Hongteng mansion.


    Since taking refuge in old man Hong Yuan, Shen Yue''s alchemy has made great progress. This time, the speed of alchemy is faster and more pills are obtained. However, this Tianmen City, which he has always despised, suffered a tragic failure, and was defeated by a young man who has never heard of his name, and it seems that even their own people don''t think he can alchemy.


    Yes, he was defeated. Even if there was no formal result, Shen Yue thought he was defeated. The other party''s pill would certainly be no worse than himself. This failure reminded Shen Yue of the bitterness when he won the second place.


    Shen Yue sighed. Before everyone announced the result, he said loudly, "I lost and I was convinced."


    With this sigh, the curtain of the second game came to an end. Shen Yue silently turned and left in a scream of joy. This touch of bitterness was tasted silently by himself.


    "Shen Yue, where are you going?" heiyang looked at Shen Yue''s direction, not his own side, but the exit of Tianmen City, and immediately shouted.


    Shen Yue said as he walked, "this time, the curtain has fallen. I have no need to stay. I will go to Lord Hong Yuan to reply. I won''t participate in the affairs here. Shen Yue''s heart is only in alchemy and doesn''t know how to intrigue."


    "Shen Yue, you!" heiyang was furious. "Don''t forget that old man Hong Yuan has asked you to worship me as a teacher. You are my disciple now. How can you be so rude."


    Shen Yue didn''t look back. Instead, there were bursts of sneers: "Shen Yue can''t intrigue, but he''s not a fool. He disdains to participate in some dirty things."


    "OK, OK, OK! Shen Yue, you dare to be so rude when you lose the game. You won''t have me in the future." heiyang was angry pointing to his back


    Shen Yue did not respond and continued to go farther and farther.


    Bai Shuo looked at Shen Yue''s lonely back and gradually went to the dark. He slowly disappeared in everyone''s sight. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that Shen Yue has a pure heart. Although he is a little impetuous, it''s reasonable, but he doesn''t want to take refuge in old Man Hong Yuan and recognize thieves as his father. It''s a pity that he is a good seedling."


    Bai Shuo''s voice was very low. With the use of the array, it only spread around him. Song Fei felt a movement in his heart after hearing the speech. He suddenly interrupted Bai Shuo and said, "Lord Bai, the old man Hong Yuan is very unbearable?"


    Bai Shuo said, "Hong Yuan once took a fancy to my master''s pill and wanted to take it as his own. He spoke and bought it from my master. My master didn''t agree, so he secretly killed and robbed treasure. What do you say about such a person?"


    In a simple sentence, Song Fei suddenly formed a cruel and vicious old man image in his heart. Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s really blind to recognize this person as the main person, but how do you know that Shen Yue is a good man?"


    Bai Shuo sighed: "After all, he is very famous. We Tianmen City can still collect some basic information. Shen Yue is an alchemy maniac and a alchemy genius. But old man Hong Yuan liked this and spared no effort to support him. Shen Yue''s talent lies in alchemy, but he didn''t know human feelings. When he found out the essence of old man Hong Yuan, he had received great grace and couldn''t betray. And Old man Hong Yuan also knows how to employ people. All unclean things will be done by others. There are many geniuses like Shen Yue, who can only guide them in alchemy. After all, how can it be a simple role to become the chief alchemist of Hongteng mansion. "


    Song Fei nodded silently. Although Hong Yuan had never seen him before, he was cruel when he should be cruel. When he should be kind, he had the essence of being a hero. Although this kind of kindness was not true and good, as Bai Shuo said, he was not evil to you and received his great kindness. There was no reason to betray him.


    Not everyone is a defender, that''s just a few.


    "I see. I understand." Song Fei nodded silently. Then he moved and disappeared.


    Looking at the empty area around him, Bai Shuo was stunned. He didn''t know how Song Fei disappeared for a moment. Instead, he asked Baiyun with a surprised face: "what does he understand?"


    Baiyun shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    After being at a loss, Baiyun looked bitter and said, "master, how can Baiyun compare with elder martial sister Heifeng."


    Hearing Baiyun''s answer, Bai Shuo also shifted his attention from Song Fei and sighed: "although Heifeng''s Alchemy ability is higher than you, you don''t have no hope of winning. Try to do your best. Master doesn''t care whether you win or lose. Master only wants you to play your best."


    Baiyun was very moved. She had just understood from Song Fei that this was a game that could not be lost, but seeing Bai Shuo comforting herself so much, she was only deeply moved, and the tension was soon cleared out.


    Bai Shuo shouted to heiyang, "do you have any opinion on Xiao Yisheng in this game?"


    "No!" heiyang readily admitted that he would not deny it in full view of the public.


    "OK!" even if such a result had been expected, when the competition was really decided, the people of Tianmen City suddenly roared. These people who came to the celebration were all big people. At the moment, they were as excited as children and wantonly roared violently.


    They are so excited that they can''t suppress the joy in their hearts. These old foxes know what this victory means.


    The excitement couldn''t be calm for a long time. Bai Shuo stroked his long beard and watched silently, allowing them to exult heartily. Although they won only one game at the moment, the failure rate in the next game is far greater than the success rate. At present, Bai Shuo couldn''t bear to interrupt his congratulations, for fear that even the jubilant days will no longer exist in the future.


    Heiyang looked at the crowd with a sneer on his face, just like watching clowns. The more they laughed, the better his heart was, because when Heifeng won the white clouds, it meant that the victory was more enjoyable.


    He would watch these people in front of him rise to the high clouds, then be beaten down by himself, and finally release their arrogant laughter in front of them.


    The winner is the one who laughs last.

 Chapter 1082

    Shen Yue walked slowly according to the way she came. At the moment, her heart was full of complex emotions. She recalled her helplessness when she had just failed. She recalled that she knew she was not an opponent, but her mentality was affected by her runner up aura. Shen Yue was a little confused.


    Is it wrong to win the runner up of the alchemy competition? No, that''s not wrong. Without the runner up, I won''t be under the door of old Hong Yuan, and I won''t learn a lot of skills and experiences I don''t know.


    The mistake is that I put too much emphasis on the aura of the runner up, which affects my mood.


    But understanding is one thing. Can you overcome the same thing next time? Maybe.


    In Shen Yue''s heart, he can only take maybe, because even he doesn''t know whether he can ignore his burden if he encounters the same situation next time.


    Many things, understand is one thing, but to really do it, it is another thing.


    Shen Yue sighed gently. She was still a little unstable because she was obsessed with alchemy. She couldn''t help thinking of the old man Hong Yuan in Hongteng city. He discovered his talent 30000 years ago, and then secretly cultivated it. Until she was amazed at the alchemy competition, she agreed to let herself join his command.


    Originally, he had always been grateful to old man Hong Yuan in his heart, but the more he contacted, Shen Yue also found that even he had more secrets, such as the secret army that has been specialized in doing unclean things, such as a young talent like himself.


    Yes, it can only be said to be stocking, because only qualified people can officially join his command, and some people who can''t become talents will be directly destroyed, just like abandoned animals.


    Bloody jungle law.


    Shen Yue didn''t know before. He was also a member of the herd. If he didn''t accidentally know the secret, he wouldn''t know it all his life. If you don''t stand out, you will be murdered as easily as most of the released people.


    With his power, it''s too easy to murder an alchemist.


    However, since he joined his command, he has really enjoyed welfare. If it were not for the stocking and support of old man Hong Yuan, his alchemy would not be able to reach his current strength.


    Shen Yue was at a loss. She didn''t know where she was going and how she would go in the future. Maybe now she said to old man Hong Yuan that she was just a livestock. His kindness to herself was like giving himself good feed. Finally, reporting to him must be more than giving himself.


    However, as an alchemist, Shen Yue is devoted to the alchemist. To be honest, as long as she can continue to specialize in higher Dan Dao, Shen Yue can''t leave such a life although she rejects it.


    It''s a very complicated contradictory feeling, because Shen Yue doesn''t know where he''s going when he leaves here. Shen Yue is more afraid that he can''t refine pills.


    Walking, Shen Yue finally woke up from her confusion. Then she found that she had unknowingly walked into the wild. In front of her, there was a huge palace on the wilderness, and a nine story tower rose high, as if to pierce the sky.


    No, it''s too wrong. Although Shen Yue walked subconsciously, he certainly knew that he didn''t go out of the city master''s house, let alone suddenly leave Tianmen City and come to this inexplicable wilderness.


    When Shen Yue was stunned, a faint laugh came from the palace in the distance: "welcome to my world."


    "What person?" Shen Yue''s body moved and rushed to the square of the palace. In the middle of the square, a young man in white was looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Shen Yue had some impressions of the man in front of him. At the beginning, he looked at him more because he was standing next to Bai Shuo. Because his realm was very poor, he was finally ignored by himself, but he didn''t want to meet him again in such a place.


    Without much thought, Shen Yue also understood that he must be in a magic weapon of space.


    "Bai Shuo sent you to kill me?" Shen Yue''s mouth lifted a cruel smile and looked at Song Fei mocking the tunnel. "Do you know the consequences of killing me? I''m afraid it''s the whole Tianmen City to be buried with me, and I don''t think I despise you and fight your strength. Even if I''m trapped in a magic weapon, I''m afraid I can''t kill me."


    Song Fei shook his head and smiled, but his voice was as gentle as chatting with an old friend: "Bai Shuo is not qualified to send me, and even if Tianmen City is destroyed, it will not cause me much loss. Answer your last sentence, I can kill you without trapping you in a magic weapon."


    Shen Yue naturally doesn''t believe Song Fei''s words. Hearing his words so arrogant, Shen Yue immediately brought down Song Fei''s evaluation to the lowest. In his heart, he has equated Song Fei with the most useless dandy. Now in his heart, Song Fei is a dandy who is arrogant but worthless relying on some forces behind him, Shen Yue is extremely disgusted with such people.


    "It seems that he regarded me as a worthless dandy." Song Fei smiled and didn''t care about Shen Yue''s expression at all. Instead, he moved to Shen Yue''s front in an instant, looked at him up and down and said, "you''re very good. Follow me in the future."


    When Shen Yue heard it for the first time, she didn''t wait for her surprise to rise. The contempt in Shen Yue''s eyes was stronger. As soon as she met, she naturally said an impossible word. Shen Yue didn''t even have the attitude of Song Fei.


    "Let me join Tianmen City?" Shen Yue smiled contemptuously.


    "No, no, no, 1 you misunderstood. I asked you to be loyal to me, not Tianmen City. I said I had nothing to do with Tianmen City." Song Fei smiled.


    "It''s the children of other cities! Even Tianmen City is not qualified for me to join, just because you are an ordinary city?" Shen Yue said coldly to Song Fei with a gloomy face: "remove your magic weapon. I can treat nothing as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, your elders can''t protect you."


    "Oh, you try." Song Fei''s face is still an unmoved smile. He doesn''t care about Shen Yue''s threat, and there is an expression that I will eat you on his face.


    The sneer on Shen Yue''s face was even worse. Looking at Song Fei, he said, "useless dandies, I want you to know that some people can''t offend. Even if your father is the city master, I taught you a lesson today, you can only admit bad luck."


    While Shen Yue was talking, a strong flame force appeared in the palm of her hand, and a flame ball was pushed towards Song Fei.


    When the fireball approached Song Fei, it suddenly opened more than 50 small balls, showing Shen Yue''s excellent fire control ability. Shen Yue looked at Song Fei''s smiling face, as if he suddenly changed color the next second, and filled with fear.

 Chapter 1083

    The orange flame is already the immortal level. With the strength of Shen yuerenxian''s peak, it has stepped into the immortal level.


    The flame turned into fifty small fireballs and rushed to Song Fei''s face. The hot fire waves came to his face. No immortal at the peak of immortal level could easily resist Shen Yue''s flame, let alone Song Fei, a human level three.


    Shen Yue''s face was full of scornful sneers. For such a dandy, Shen Yue had no interest in fighting. He just wanted to see the other party yield under his fire and then leave.


    The flame is carefully controlled by Shen Yue. If the other party asks for mercy, he will withdraw the flame at the first time. Shen Yue has absolute confidence in the control of the flame. As long as he does not destroy the other party, he can withdraw the flame before the flame wraps him.


    However, with the rapid shooting of the flame, the other party''s face has always been light, but he looked at Shen Yue with ease.


    Shen Yue frowned slightly. Where did the dandy come from? He thought I didn''t dare to hurt him? The other party''s behavior is absolutely contempt for himself.


    Shen Yue was so cruel that he let the fireball blow over. As long as the other party didn''t beg for mercy, he had to teach him a lesson. Shen Yue was sure that he could leave him a life, but seriously hurt him? Shen Yue is willing to bear any consequences.


    At present, Shen Yue has no worries at home, and continues to control the orange fireball. Suddenly, it merges into a larger flame and blows to Song Fei''s face.


    This time, Song Fei''s expression was still beyond Song Fei''s expectation, and he still maintained a calm and light wind. He didn''t put Shen Yue in his eyes. Then he raised his right hand and spread his palm in front of the fireball.


    Seeing Song Fei''s action, Shen Yue said in her heart, "it''s better. I''ll first need an arm so that you can know the end of belittling me." at present, she controlled all the flames and concentrated on Song Fei''s right hand.


    Song Fei smiled. When the flame hit his palm, he pinched it gently. The orange flame controlled by Shen Yue was pinched into sparks and splashed everywhere.


    "What?" Shen Yue''s pupils suddenly widened and looked at the scene in front of her with an incredible face. She was the peak of human immortals and had a fairy level flame. Although the orange flame was not all her strength, it could not be easily crushed without the fairy level power.


    But the other party''s realm is clearly Human Immortal level!


    "Have you hidden the realm?" Shen Yue asked subconsciously. In addition, he really can''t think of how the other party did it.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "no, what you see now is my real realm, the third level of human fairy. How about it? If you are willing to follow me, I can train you into a alchemist at the peak of the fairy world."


    "Good breath." Shen Yue took a breath. At this moment, although he won''t believe Song Fei''s words, he won''t be regarded as a dandy who can suppress himself so easily. If the other party is a dandy, what is he?


    Song Fei also knew whether he would persuade the other party for a while and a half. He was not in a hurry at the moment. He just smiled and said, "I can give what old man Hongyuan can give you, and I can give what old man Hongyuan can''t give you. Even if you are gifted, can you surpass old man Hongyuan in your future achievements? If you follow me, your world will exceed your imagination."


    Shen Yue snorted coldly, "including your powerful secret? Following you can make me have the power of earth fairy in the third level of human fairy?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed, "it''s a very valuable secret for you. For me, it''s just a small effort. You want you to follow me. I can''t guarantee that you have the cultivation of earth fairy level at the third level of human fairy, but you are absolutely sure that you can reach the power of earth fairy at the peak of human fairy."


    Although Song Fei''s words are still very arrogant in Shen Yue''s view at the moment, Shen Yue is still palpitating. Who can not rare his powerful strength. In this way, it will be easier to refine his own pills.


    Shen Yue immediately stared at Song Fei and said, "then I need to know the secret of your strength now."


    Shen Yue is trying to embarrass and test Song Fei. He probably won''t tell such an important secret. Maybe he doesn''t have a secret at all. Then he can take the opportunity to leave.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t think about it. Song Fei directly turned his right hand. A blue flame jumped from the palm of his hand in an instant. The small flame like a candle seemed to contain all the heat in heaven and earth, making Shen Yue, an alchemist who is extremely sensitive to the flame, change color in an instant.


    This flame is far beyond his orange flame. Compared with him, his orange flame is the difference between beggars and emperors.


    Shen Yue immediately said, "the secret you said is to control the blue flame?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this flame is not easy for people to cultivate. The cultivation process is very painful. If you cultivate to a high depth, I doubt it is at least a fairy flame!"


    "At least Tianxian level?" Shen Yue caught the key points in Song Fei''s words, and then said in a deep voice, "do you mean, there may be Jinxian level?"


    "Hehe, that''s what I mean, but I said that the flame cultivation process is extremely painful. As an alchemist, you are not suitable." Song Fei smiled.


    When Shen Yue heard the speech, she was disappointed and said with deep disdain: "this is the advantage of me following you? Do you have the opportunity to see your secret? But it''s a secret that doesn''t suit me?"


    If you are not disappointed, it is all false. At the moment, Shen Yue even has the impulse to catch Song Fei and ask the blue flame.


    "This flame is really not suitable for you." Song Fei smiled, "but naturally there is a flame suitable for you!"


    "The flame suitable for me? Can it be compared with yours?" Shen Yue said faintly, with disbelief in his voice.


    "It''s incomparable with mine, and of course it''s not much different, but I can guarantee that it''s ten thousand times stronger than the flame you understand right now." Song Fei smiled, then turned his hand again, the original blue flame disappeared, and then there was a soul mark flashing red light.


    "Soul mark?" from this soul mark, Shen Yue felt a very profound soul breath, which moved his face instantly.


    Song Fei threw it directly and gently, put the soul mark in Shen Yue''s hand, looked at him and said with a smile: "from now on, this soul mark is yours."


    "Mine?" Shen Yue immediately changed his face. "It seems that I can''t get out of your magic weapon. 1 do you want to imprison me forever?"


    "How could it be? I''m a civilized man, not so savage!" Song Fei smiled brightly. "I can give you what others can''t give, so you can''t leave me."

 Chapter 1084

    A good flame is indeed of great help to alchemists, and it is also the most important link. Having a high-quality flame can become a strong player even if it has mediocre alchemy talent. It is a major factor that no one can ignore.


    If some ordinary friars see such a treasure placed in front of them, they may go crazy at the first time. No matter what the other party''s request is, they will immediately agree.


    However, Shen Yue still retains a trace of reason, because in his heart, strength is not the most important. Even if his orange flame can make him step into the earth fairy level with one foot, it is just because he can better refine pills.


    For Shen Yue, the most important thing is to refine pills. If you can, you can give up your strength in order to refine better pills.


    The other party so easily handed himself a profound soul mark. While moving, Shen Yue felt that the other party''s move was too hasty. He hadn''t promised, and didn''t think the other party would be so generous. There was only one possibility. He was determined to eat himself.


    What makes Shen Yue feel most likely is that the other party attempts to imprison himself and let himself become a Danu forever to refine pills for himself. Such a day will be * * * * night and night, and he will not be able to deeply understand the Dan Tao, and his own alchemy achievements will be done here.


    For such a result, Shen Yue is absolutely unacceptable.


    Song Fei smiled and Shen Yue''s expression came into his eyes. Then he said faintly, "don''t worry. I''ll treat you as a Danu. As I said just now, I''ll train you into a top alchemist. As for Danu, it''s a waste of your talent."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, Shen Yue was a little relieved. Unconsciously, Shen Yue''s original advantage had been suppressed by Song Fei''s temperament and walked around Song Fei''s rhythm.


    Shen Yue said faintly, "do you buy me with a flame? If it''s someone else, I''ll congratulate you. You''ve succeeded, but in my heart, alchemy is the most supreme. How dare you say you''ll give in?"


    "It''s because, I guess you''re a Danchi." Song Fei smiled and looked at Shen Yue with a little more satisfaction. He believed that no matter who, as long as he really showed his benefits, no one would not be moved.


    Usually there is no solicitation, one is worried about being missed by people with a heart, and the other is that you don''t like others.


    Song Fei looked at Shen Yue and said with a smile, "well, tell me a pill you can refine, even if it''s lost. I''ll give it to you as my gift."


    "Are you sure about any elixir?" Shen Yue looked at Song Fei strangely. Many of the human immortal elixirs he could refine only existed in ancient books and were difficult to find in the world. Shen Yue didn''t believe that people in front of him could take out any lost elixir.


    Shen Yue wants to find a guilty expression on Song Fei''s face, but the result is disappointed. He can''t see any difference on each other''s face at all.


    Although she still couldn''t believe that the people in front of her could have such great powers, Shen Yue thought about it and worried that the other party had asked which pill she wanted, so she specially selected an ancient pill that had not been proposed by anyone.


    "Moon burning God fruit pill! Immortal level pill can increase the flame in a short time. This is a lost pill. Today I ask you for a gift. If you can take it out, Shen Yue will give you all his life in the future." this pill was only read in an ancient book. It last appeared 30 million years ago, Moreover, he did not exist in the existing pills. Shen Yue did not believe that the other party could be so powerful.


    The soul mark in his hand is exaggerated enough. If he can take out the pill of the moon burning God fruit pill, it has reached the omnipotent state in Shen Yue''s mind.


    Shen Yue continued to stare at Song Fei''s expression and wanted to see how he dealt with his "problems".


    "Burn the moon god fruit pill? OK, wait a minute." Song Fei smiled and then closed his eyes, as if looking for it in the storage ring.


    Bursts of sneers flashed across Shen Yue''s face. Such a problem must be the other party''s great trust. Presumably, he inquired about himself and knew several lost pills he had been on the premise of others. Although it''s great to say that the other party can find those, but the other party''s great trust makes Shen Yue feel a despised anger in his heart.


    However, Shen Yue has also made up her mind. This may be an opportunity to get rid of the old man Hong Yuan. Her contributions over the years have been enough to repay the kindness of the old man Hong Yuan. At the moment, I really don''t want to get entangled with him.


    Shen Yue decided that even if the other party could come up with a lost pill he had mentioned to others later, he also took the opportunity to give the other party down the steps and put forward conditions to protect himself so that he could get out of the control of old man Hong Yuan.


    That terrible old man will never let himself leave easily. There is only one result of leaving, that is death.


    Before long, Song Fei opened his eyes and looked at Shen Yue with a smile. This expression filled Shen Yue with anger who originally wanted to give Song Fei under the steps again.


    But unexpectedly, Song Fei threw a blue jade slip at random and said, "this is what you want."


    Shen Yue subconsciously took over the jade slips. Her face was full of suspicious expressions. Her action was not slow. She immediately sank down and entered the jade slips.


    Soon, Shen Yue''s face was full of shock. He looked up at Song Fei with an incredible expression and said, "is this really the God fruit pill for burning the moon?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you are the alchemist. I am not. Is it true or false? You have more say than me?"


    Shen Yuechang took a breath and then felt the breath of the jade slips in more detail than his eyes.


    After a while, Shen Yue sighed, "it''s really the pill of the moon burning divine fruit pill. I didn''t expect that you even have this pill. How do you know I''ve seen this pill?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I said, no matter what pill it is, I know. Even if you haven''t heard of it before, I can take out what you''ve heard of all of a sudden. What''s the matter? Is the promise valid?"


    "Effective 1" Shen Yue said, "but you also know that I am the alchemist of old Hong Yuan. Do you know the consequences of my following you?"


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. You don''t have to worry about old man Hong Yuan. I''ll handle it for you." Song Fei said faintly, "let''s go. From today on, you''ll be my alchemist."


    "Where are you going?" Shen Yue said.


    "You''re just reluctantly following me now. I''ll convince you that there are places in alchemy that old Hongyuan ghost can never reach." song Feidao.

 Chapter 1085

    You''re just reluctantly following me now. I''ll convince you and let you know that there are places in alchemy that old Hongyuan ghost can never reach. " Song Fei said.


    Time passed slowly in tianque palace. When they walked out of tianque palace, the third game had not yet started.


    The atmosphere in the hospital has been suppressed to suffocate.


    Although Xiao Yi''s victory injected a strong heart into the people, after the joy, the people had to face another purgatory like experience.


    Heifeng''s qualifications and talents are there, and he has rich competition experience. Although Baiyun is the most outstanding of many disciples and Bai Shuo himself once said that he can surpass his only disciple, after all, he is still young and many things have not been experienced in place.


    For the immortal, the age of 3000 is still too young to be optimistic in everyone''s heart.


    Before the game started, Baiyun''s whole heart surrounded by tension had been corrected. Especially after Song Fei disappeared, she was even more worried. Although she didn''t understand why Song Fei left, Baiyun was still worried that he left because he didn''t care about himself.


    Bai Shuo''s voice sounded in Baiyun''s ear at the right time: "go, disciple, no matter what the result is, we will bear it together. Tianmen City will not collapse because you lose a game, nor will we put the responsibility on your shoulder because you lose a game. You can take it as a competition with senior brothers and sisters."


    "Hmm!" Baiyun nodded. Up to now, whether she wanted it or not, she had no choice but to fight with all her strength.


    In the darkness in the distance, two figures came out of the shadow slowly. These two insignificant figures would not attract people''s attention at all, but it happened that the white clouds in the field seemed to feel something. For the first time, they turned their heads to the depths of the shadow and suddenly shouted in surprise: "elder martial brother Yue, you''re back."


    "I didn''t leave. I can''t come back." Song Fei smiled and walked step by step in the eyes of everyone, very relaxed.


    The pupils of the people suddenly contracted, because their eyes passed through Song Fei''s side and saw a familiar young figure. It was Shen Yue who had just left alone. Even many people''s minds still hovered around the lonely back when Shen Yue left.


    Looking back at Shen Yue at the moment, his face was light, in sharp contrast to the lonely expression when he left just now.


    "Yue Tianyu? Why is he with Shen Yue?" someone frowned.


    "Is he a spy sent by old man Hong Yuan?"


    Questions rang out in the audience. Even heiyang was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why Shen Yue, who had just left, would follow the young man to re-enter.


    Bai Shuo is surprised to ask: "Yue Xiaoyou, what''s going on." Bai Shuo wants to cooperate with Song Fei after all. If he doesn''t solve the questions in people''s hearts, he doesn''t know what impact the next cooperation will have. It''s not easy for others to ask. Bai Shuo''s question is the right time.


    Song Fei glanced at all the people and put everyone''s expressions into his eyes. Then he said with a loud smile, "tell you something. From today on, Shen Yue will break away from the power of old man Hong Yuan and follow me later."


    The sound was not very loud, but it was like a huge mountain smashing into the sea, causing an uproar.


    Who is Shen Yue? He is the star of hope in front of old man Hong Yuan. He is about to become an immortal alchemist and has unlimited achievements in the future. This time, old man Hong Yuan sent him to help heiyang defeat Tianmen City, but he didn''t want to announce his separation from old man Hong yuan in a short time.


    Who is old Hong Yuan? It was a big mountain on the head of Tianmen City. Song Fei''s move was tantamount to pulling hair from the tiger''s mouth and slapping old man Hong Yuan.


    Ask the people of Tianmen City, who can have such courage.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of great power. He easily subdued the people in front of old man Hong Yuan. Although they don''t know what happened, as long as they are not stupid, they all know that they can''t do it.


    Shen Yue was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Song Fei to disclose his secret of taking refuge in him. Doesn''t he know the horror of old man Hong Yuan? In this way, how can he bear the anger of old man Hong Yuan?


    However, seeing Song Fei''s expression as if nothing had happened, he thought of his magical means and the rosefinch sky fire skill that had just been absorbed. The waves that had just risen in Shen Yue''s heart were slowly smoothed by him. Perhaps with his endless means, he might also expect the anger of old man Hong yuan. Thinking of this, Shen Yue narrowed her eyes, no joy or sadness on her face, and no longer paid attention to other people''s expressions.


    "Shen Yue, is this your explanation to old Hong Yuan?" said heiyang in a fierce voice


    Shen Yue closed his eyes and said faintly, "the former Shen Yue is dead. Please tell old man Hong Yuan that Shen Yue is a nobody and doesn''t bother him."


    "Good, good, good!" old man heiyang laughed. Shen Yue''s words and deeds made him happy. He just couldn''t think of how to punish Shen Yuegang for violating his orders and not letting old man Hong Yuan get angry, but he didn''t think of his own death. Now he didn''t have to do it himself. He sneered immediately, "Shen Yue, I will truthfully report all the things today to old man Hong Yuan."


    Song Fei looked at old man heiyang with disdain and said coldly, "a running dog who has just had a new owner, has he learned to wag his head and tail so soon?"


    Song Fei''s words are extremely vicious. As the ruler of TIANYAO mountain, his sphere of influence is not weaker than Tianmen City, but he didn''t expect to be ridiculed so naked one day.


    Black Yang cast his cruel eyes on Song Fei''s face and said coldly, "who are you, a little fairy, who dares to harm me? I really don''t know how to write the word death."


    Song Fei sneered, "the really bad thing hasn''t started yet. Open your eyes and see how I bad your good thing."


    After that, he went to Baiyun and stopped talking to heiyang and others and stood with Baiyun.


    Heiyang looked at Song Fei with a gloomy face. At present, he tried to hold back his anger. If he used force in this place, he would only suffer losses. He secretly planned how to make his life worse than death after today''s game.


    Shen Yue followed Song Fei like a valet, standing as if he were nothing. Up to now, he didn''t want to avoid it. Since he made a choice, he was willing to bear it no matter what the outcome was.


    Song Fei looked at Bai Shuo and said, "don''t worry, city Lord. I don''t care about old Hong Yuan. Our cooperation won''t be any different. Since Shen Yue has taken refuge in me, he has nothing to do with old Hong Yuan in the future. Please be aware of it."

 Chapter 1086

    Hearing Song Fei''s words, the others were shocked. They didn''t know that Song Fei had cooperated with Bai Shuo before. At the moment, seeing that he spoke to Bai Shuo so equally, Song Fei''s figure became taller and taller for a time.


    Heiyang looked at Song Fei with a gloomy face. Although the other party''s state was very low, he had to weigh it up if he could talk to Bai Shuo. Heiyang decided to inquire about the background of the young man in front of him, whether to himself or old Hong Yuan.


    At that time, old man Hong Yuan wants to destroy a third-order immortal, just like killing a mole ant. Even Bai Shuo can''t keep him.


    Immediately, heiyang no longer paid attention to Song Fei. He only kept this gratitude and resentment in mind and said to Bai Shuo, "Bai Shuo, let''s start."


    "Well, our round is also like the normal competition. We refine the pill within six hours, and finally discuss the success or failure based on the quality and grade of the pill." Bai Shuo said. He was afraid that heiyang would make trouble in the rules and took the lead in proposing the most fair way of competition.


    "Hehe, it''s so good." heiyang Dao had absolute confidence in his disciple Heifeng, which was not only shown in her talent, but also guided by old man Hong Yuan before she came. Although it was not rapid, a small progress in the alchemy competition had the key to victory, not to mention, His apprentice Heifeng''s original strength is stronger than Baiyun. He is not only higher than Baiyun, but also has more experience in alchemy and competition than Baiyun. If there is no accident, Heifeng has a 100% chance to win this competition.


    Heiyang winked at Heifeng, and Heifeng walked out of the black crowd. This is a young woman in black ancient costume. Her oval face is charming, her Danfeng eyes are more moving, and her attractive mouth rises slightly, as if she were a proud princess, with white skin and slender and full body, A beauty with national beauty will come into everyone''s eyes. As a fairy, her earthly temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    This is a beautiful girl whose beauty does not belong to Baiyun. She was originally hidden in the crowd and ignored. Now she appears and becomes the focus of everyone.


    White clouds are floating in white, as if dancing. Black phoenix is wrapped in black, as if hiding endless mystery.


    The appearance of a white and a black shadow makes all the surrounding scenery dim, as if this is the only focus between heaven and earth.


    No matter what the outcome of this game is, it is destined to be a very wonderful game. The beauty of the two fairies is really too outstanding.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Baiyun looked at the man who came into his side and couldn''t help whispering. She still cared about Song Fei''s encouragement.


    Song Fei stood beside Baiyun and said with a smile, "if there is no accident, you will lose this game."


    The voice was not very loud, but it could be heard by everyone. Baiyun, who had looked forward to Song Fei''s encouragement, couldn''t help but stagnate and lowered his pretty face. He said in his heart: isn''t he optimistic about me?


    Even Bai Shuo and others did not expect that Song Fei would say such demoralizing words at this moment before the game.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" the audience with bad temper has roared at Song Fei. They didn''t know the secret deal between Song Fei and Bai Shuo. They were already dissatisfied when they saw Song Fei standing next to Bai Shuo and Baiyun just now.


    "Where''s the wild boy? He dares to talk nonsense." he is also humane. Whether he is a powerful disciple or not, he is the enemy if he dares to drop a stone on Baiyun.


    Bai Shuo frowned slightly. He knew that Song Fei was telling the truth, but it was a little unusual to say this on this occasion.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Baiyun suddenly looked up at the people who spoke against Song Fei, "elder martial brother Yue is telling the truth."


    Later, Baiyun turned his head, looked at Song Fei''s angular face and whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, Baiyun will work hard anyway."


    "Well, it''s good for you to be self-motivated." Song Fei smiled, turned his right hand, and a soul mark with a slight purple light appeared in Song Fei''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what are you doing?" Baiyun was stunned.


    Bai Shuo and the elders behind him, including other strong immortals, have slightly changed their faces. This soul mark is not very high-end, but it is too pure. It seems that it does not contain a trace of impurities. The soul mark circulating in the market now will be more or less mixed with a trace of thoughts of the previous masters, which can not be refined so clean.


    This time, in full view of the public, we finally shut everyone''s mouth. If there is no great power behind us, who can peel off such a pure soul mark?


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this is an alchemist''s experience in alchemy. All the impurities in it have been removed, leaving only the feeling of alchemy. I think if you have it, you don''t have to lose."


    "Feeling of alchemy?" Baiyun murmured. As for some strong people such as Bai Shuo, his face showed a more shocked expression. Although feeling is real, it is precisely because of feeling, so it can not be described and summarized in words. It is an extremely ethereal thing.


    The general soul mark is very clean as long as the original consciousness of the master is cleaned out. Most people will retain some even the master consciousness, which will affect the people who absorb the soul mark.


    It has never been said that there is a soul mark with only perception but no other impurities. This hand is really shocking. Most soul marks will retain skills and spells, as well as a trace of soul fragments of the original owner.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, it''s too precious." at the moment, Baiyun is sweet in her heart and finally understands what song Fei means when she says she can''t win the game. Instead of being disappointed, she moistens her heart like sweet words.


    Although I don''t know the feeling in the soul mark, how can the feeling mark that can make people spend a lot of effort to peel off be ordinary.


    Just now all the people who accused Song Fei also shut up.


    Heifeng silently looked at the young man who suddenly appeared around Baiyun. The man was able to accept Shen Yue. He had broken the common sense. At the moment, he could take out such a precious treasure at the critical moment, which shows his extraordinary.


    Girls are always pregnant with spring. Which girl doesn''t want a man to stand up for herself at a critical time. Women are emotional animals and are easy to be moved, which doomed them to sink at a special moment.


    Of course, it is the white clouds that sink, and the black phoenix that envies.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t shirk it. The treasure matches the beauty. Come on, I''ll help you use this soul mark. You have to show it well."


    "Hmm!" Baiyun nodded cleverly and closed his eyes, as if waiting for his sweetheart to help him wear the most valuable jewelry. His face is sweet. At the moment, there is no encouragement more effective than Song Fei''s words.

 Chapter 1087

    Song Fei''s right hand gently held the soul mark, and his fingertips slowly crossed Baiyun''s forehead. The soul mark was attracted by the divine knowledge in Baiyun''s mind and turned into a purple light into Baiyun''s divine knowledge, which quickly fused with Baiyun''s divine knowledge like water into a lake.


    After all this, Song Fei took a step back, made way for Baiyun, and gave an encouraging look.


    In this moment, a large number of inexplicable feelings poured into the heart of Baiyun. Some originally confused, unable to grasp and grasp firmly became like a mirror and floated very clearly in the heart of Baiyun.


    The power of the soul has not been enhanced, and the mana and realm have not been increased, but at the moment, Baiyun is reborn and reincarnated like a peerless expert, with vision and experience that others can''t match.


    What others don''t know, including Baiyun, is that song Feihua spent the price of this soul mark, a full 90 trillion points, which only contains the perception of a top immortal alchemist. It can be said that with this perception, Baiyun''s Alchemy experience instantly reached the peak of immortal level.


    Baiyun doesn''t know the level of soul mark, only knows that she is several times stronger than before, and a sense of confidence never existed surges into her heart.


    With a grateful look at Song Fei and a sweet smile, Baiyun strides towards the middle of the yard.


    Baiyun is still the original Baiyun, but the audience clearly feels that Baiyun is different. At the moment, Baiyun is like a proud peacock, full of youthful vitality, in sharp contrast to the original gloom.


    People could not help but have a trace of confidence in Song Fei''s soul mark.


    The most shocking thing in his heart is Shen Yue behind Song Fei. He has seen several methods of Song Fei. Even the soul mark of rosefinch from fire has been absorbed by himself, but he didn''t expect that he still has a magical soul mark. Although he didn''t know the specific effect of the mark, he also vaguely felt extraordinary with his eyesight.


    Song Fei seemed to feel Shen Yue''s eyes, turned his head, smiled and said, "what''s up? The feeling of alchemy needs to be accumulated over the years."


    Shen Yue sighed and whispered, "but after all, it''s a soul mark. If you use one less, can you spend it all on me?"


    "Hehe, who told you that I would use one less, don''t worry, I have enough here to the point you can''t imagine." Song Fei smiled, his mouth tilted slightly, raised his head slightly and looked at Shen Yue. "As long as you are promoted to the earth fairy level, I can make your perception surpass the black sun in an instant. Do you believe it?"


    The excitement in Shen Yue''s eyes flashed by, but soon recovered calm and said faintly: "I look forward to the arrival of that moment. Don''t worry. If you really let me go far on Dan Road, I will repay the kindness you gave me with my whole life."


    The conversation between the two stopped. Like others, they all turned their eyes to the middle of the yard, especially Shen Yue. He wanted to see the effect of the soul mark from Baiyun.


    The two beautiful fairies, one black and one white, finally collided with each other, and Heifeng''s face remained proud. Even when he saw Song Fei''s soul mark on Baiyun, his strong self-confidence remained unmoved.


    Heiyang is the same. He doesn''t believe that the young man in front of him can change the war situation by taking out a soul mark. Otherwise, what''s the use of thousands of years of experience? What''s the use of old man Hong Yuan''s careful guidance?


    Heifeng and Baiyun took out their respective Dan tripods at the same time. Heifeng''s is a purple and black Dan tripod. The side of the Dan tripod is carved with Black Lotus growing from the black flame.


    The red tripod in Baiyun''s hand looks peaceful. The light white red tripod is like white jade. It is carved with lilies. The lilies are in full bloom and full of vitality.


    Although they are all immortal utensils, each of these Dan Tripods is extremely extraordinary and is the top existence of immortal utensils.


    Black Sun roared at Bai Shuo, "Bai Shuo, can you start?"


    "Let''s start." Bai Shuo said faintly. Seeing the eyes from the white clouds, he nodded slightly and signaled her to work hard.


    Baiyun nodded, and then quickly took the opportunity to refine pills.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The flames of the two groups lit up almost at the same time. The black flame in the black phoenix''s hand and the milky white transparent in the white cloud''s hand reached the immortal level.


    Of the three games, this one is the weakest, which is arguably the least watched one.


    But at the moment, the mood of the audience is much higher than that of the previous two games. First of all, they are rare fairies. Just because this game can directly determine the outcome, it is enough to correct the hearts of all Tianmen City people.


    Everyone knows that we are grasshoppers tied together. Tianmen City is prosperous with them. If we go to other places, we will never have the right and wealth in front of us.


    As the flame lit up, they began to put fairy grass into the tripod.


    With a wave of her hand, Heifeng directly threw 70 kinds of fairy grass into the Dan tripod and began the first step of refining.


    Song Fei remembered that Baiyun said that the limit of her simultaneous control of Xiancao was 66 kinds, but at the moment, she only cast 40 kinds of pills into the Danting.


    Seeing this step, heiyang and others showed a trace of smile. Someone said to heiyang: "he only invested 40 kinds of fairy grass. Does he want to win with low-level pills? Heifeng invested 70 kinds of fairy grass."


    Heiyang Fuxu said with a smile, "look at it. Don''t easily say who wins and who loses before the last moment." nevertheless, heiyang''s face can''t help but have a surprise expression.


    "Eh 1" behind heiyang, another person whispered, "no, the fairy grass invested by the white cloud girl, I can''t see what kind of pill she is refining."


    As soon as he said this, even heiyang was stunned. Soon, heiyang also reacted. He was a master of alchemy. Now he looked at the 40 pills in the Baiyun pill tripod and suddenly fell into meditation.


    On the second floor of the city Lord''s residence, Bai Shuo and others also looked puzzled. It is reasonable that Baiyun can control 66 kinds of fairy grass at the same time. Why did she only invest 40 kinds.


    However, before Bai Shuo and others thought for a long time, the old man song behind him suddenly said excitedly: "don''t you old guys see that niece Baiyun is refining very fast now?"


    After such a reminder from him, Bai Shuo and others quickly responded and all paid attention to Baiyun''s Dan Ding. They saw that Baiyun easily controlled the milky white flame to burn the fairy grass just put in, because it controlled 40 kinds of fairy grass to be burned, Baiyun did it very easily.

 Chapter 1088

    Generally speaking, the time of the alchemy competition is very tight. For the refining of the first step, alchemists will put the fairy grass directly into the Dan Ding at one time according to their limit ability, so as to save time for the next few steps.


    In this way, although it is a great waste of energy, it can save time, because the following steps are more important.


    Therefore, when the white cloud controls 40 kinds of fairy grass, it is very easy to burn the flame according to his 66 kinds of soul power.


    But it''s not just that. The alchemist''s Alchemy depends not only on the strength of divine knowledge and flame, but also on the so-called fingerprints.


    The most important thing is the perception and experience of alchemy.


    The so-called perception of alchemy was soon reflected in Baiyun''s hands.


    The more prosperous the flame is, the better. If it is too prosperous, you should control the flame more carefully to prevent burning the fairy grass. If the flame is too weak, you can''t reach the fire, and you can''t complete the refining perfectly.


    The flame under the control of white clouds does not burn violently, but it is just good. The flame is too much more and too little less, which makes the burning speed almost reach the extreme.


    This step is like cooking by a cook, but it is ten thousand times more complex than cooking by a cook, which is a great test of the alchemist''s understanding of fairy grass. Because different fairy grass needs different flames, it is very heavy for the alchemist to control a variety of flames with different temperatures and intensities at the same time, which also leads to Baiyun''s control of only 66 kinds.


    Under the perfect control of Baiyun, the flame beat gently, and the fairy grass just put in began to dissolve at an incredible speed. Seeing this step, Bai Shuo and others were shocked. Even they could not better understand the fairy grass in Baiyun''s hands, and Baiyun seemed to have reached the extreme through its perception of the fairy grass, just like its own body.


    It''s really incredible. It takes years of careful research to reach such a perfect understanding.


    At least Bai Shuo and others think they can''t do it. If they have such time, they must spend it in other more important places.


    There are too many fairy grasses in the fairyland. No one can spend a lifetime to study the characteristics of fairy grasses. As long as they reach a certain degree, they will not affect alchemy. If every kind of spirit grass is specially studied to the extreme, only some extreme madmen can do it.


    Heiyang shook his head in the field: "it''s a pity to spend time and energy in useless places. It''s a pity that this Baiyun girl''s talent."


    Bai Shuo and others who know Baiyun very well naturally know that Baiyun''s understanding of fairy grass can never reach the point of such metamorphosis at present. The only explanation is the role of the just soul mark.


    The magical effect of soul imprint has shown a clue. Bai Shuo and others looked at each other. Then old bamboo whispered, "look down, I''m looking forward to it more and more."


    Others also nodded silently. For them, the duel has reached the point of simplicity and confusion, which is at least better than the previous losing situation. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, if the effect of the soul mark is only limited to the understanding of the spirit grass, there is a greater chance of failure in this game, but several people have not forgotten that when Song Fei took out the soul mark, he mentioned that this is the understanding of the alchemist.


    The so-called perception has a wide range. If this perception is broad enough, the current game will be a very rare play.


    "Lao Bai, you see, the fairy grass used by Bai Shuo''s niece contains feifeng flower and Longzhi grass. Is it feifeng dragon Zhidan?" the old man said suddenly.


    "Feifeng dragon Zhidan needs 79 kinds of fairy grass." old man Zhu shook his head, but just half shook it, the whole person was stunned, and then stared at Baiyun in the field. "Niece Baiyun is good at using it. She simply gives full play to her advantage of understanding the spirit grass."


    Old man Zhu''s words also made other people react quickly. Baiyun obviously divided the refining process into two times by virtue of her strong understanding of fairy grass. Moreover, seeing that her refining speed is very fast now, even if it is completed in two times, although the time is tight, it is not impossible to complete it.


    "What a white cloud, she wants to refine feifeng dragon Zhidan. This is the pill she just started to contact, but she didn''t expect to use it directly in the competition this time." old man Zhu smiled.


    If you have enough time at ordinary times, it doesn''t matter to refine it twice, so Baiyun is already in contact with this pill with high value.


    But the original Baiyun can''t refine this pill in the competition.


    The black sun in the distance also saw the purpose of white clouds from the fairy grass of white clouds and disdained to say: "even if it can be refined, what can it be done? For an alchemist, refining is just the foundation. The real ability is the next step. Do you still have time for the next purification?"


    The refining speed of Baiyun was half an hour later than that of Heifeng. However, when people saw the fairy grass extracted by her twice, they also saw the purpose of Baiyun.


    The pill refined by 70 kinds of fairy herbs invested by Heifeng is Linglong pill. If there is no accident, when the quality and quantity of feifeng longzhidan trained by Baiyun are not much worse than that of Heifeng, the winner of this competition has a great chance to be Baiyun.


    Of course, everyone''s heart is also carrying it at the moment. As heiyang said, the first step is only the foundation. The purification, fusion and Dan formation written down are the more critical steps.


    The refined powder is placed at the bottom of the tripod. The refined powder needs to be further purified. This is more difficult than the first step. In the first step, even if the fairy grass breaks down at the beginning, it can be refined again, but there is no turning back at this step.


    The essence of white powder must be extracted completely. This not only tests the flame and the divine knowledge, but also tests the experience of each alchemist and the perception of white powder. It is similar to the so-called hand feeling. It is called Dan feeling in the Dan medicine circles. This is like the shooting of NBA in the previous years of Song Fei, but it is very important to feel it.


    People with a good sense of Dan can naturally get twice the result with half the effort. This is something accumulated over the years. The older the alchemist, the better the sense of Dan.


    Young alchemists such as Heifeng and Baiyun cannot be compared with the older generation of alchemists in this regard. Even Shen Yue behind Song Fei is better than Baiyun.


    This is also a part of talent. For those with good talent, the faster the cultivation of Dan sense, and the time required is much shorter than that of ordinary people. However, no matter what, these two people are only a few thousand years old, and many things are not one chip.


    Heifeng looked at Baiyun coldly and said coldly, "younger martial sister, if you purify it twice, will you have time?" if you purify it together, you can''t do it with Baiyun''s spiritual strength.


    "Don''t worry about fishing elder martial sister." Baiyun''s face hung a gentle smile, but still as before, he directly began to refine 40 kinds of medicine powders.

 Chapter 1089

    Forty regiments of powder floated in the tripod under the control of mental power and was cauterized by the Milky transparent flame.


    Compared with the 70 powders controlled by Heifeng, the momentum of Baiyun is undoubtedly much smaller.


    Purification is a long step and a very careful step. Most of the time and energy are spent on this step.


    Baiyun''s movement is neither fast nor slow, but it is calm.


    The action is not fast, but the white powder melts quickly. This move of purification shocked everyone.


    "What''s the matter? How can she purify so fast." behind heiyang, someone said in a surprised voice.


    Heiyang frowned. If Baiyun spent all his time studying the characteristics of fairy grass, but now this scene made him have a trace of doubt. This woman''s technique and experience are too old. Even if she ends up, she won''t do better with the same level of mana and even strength.


    Soul mark, these four words suddenly appeared in heiyang''s mind. Before, heiyang despised Song Fei''s perception of alchemy, but seeing the performance of Baiyun now, he had to reassess the impact of the soul mark on Baiyun.


    Does it really enhance Baiyun''s perception of alchemy to an incredible level? Dark Yang said secretly, but apart from this reason, it is really difficult for dark yang to find other more suitable reasons.


    At this moment, the people of TIANYAO mountain have lost their previous excitement and joy, but there is a sense of dignity. Looking at Tianmen City, because most of them are alchemists, they clearly feel the extraordinary action of Baiyun this time.


    There is no amazing flame and powerful divine sense, but like an alchemy master, he easily did things that ordinary people can''t do.


    Even some old people, such as Bai Shuo and Mei zhusong, were shocked again.


    "This so-called sentiment is too comprehensive, even if we have missed it." old man Mei sighed, and the other points echoed one after another.


    What they don''t know is that the so-called perception of this soul mark contains all the perception of human immortal alchemy. Although it is an ethereal existence, even Bai Shuo dare not say that he is familiar with and proficient in all the perception of human immortal alchemy.


    But this soul mark did, just like the soul mark given to Liu Qingqing''s second-class alchemist a long time ago, including all the second-class pills in the world.


    Of course, Song Fei can''t afford the immortal soul mark, but this feeling mark is still OK, which makes Baiyun''s experience reach the most powerful level of human immortal.


    However, it is only limited to the human immortal level. If Baiyun is promoted to the earth immortal level, he still knows nothing about the main fairy grass of the earth immortal level pill and needs Baiyun to master it again. The impression of the alchemist of the earth immortal level is also not something Song Fei can exchange at present.


    The clouds were burning at the unbelievable speed to purify the powder in Dan Ding, and a pile of powder was burned again to extract the best part.


    This process took two hours directly. However, after the purification of Baiyun, Heifeng, who was already ahead, is only a beat faster than Baiyun.


    Heiyang''s face is dignified, Baiyun has passed what he thinks is the most difficult level, and there is no problem in time for the next integration.


    Originally, Baiyun thought that the most difficult thing was that there was not enough time in the game, but she handled it very well.


    The pride expression on Heifeng''s face has disappeared, replaced by a strong sense of urgency. Her opponent''s coming from behind made her aware of the unprecedented threat.


    After all, the elixir refined by Baiyun is superior to Heifeng. If it is completed at the same time, and the orange and quantity of the elixir are almost the same when it becomes a elixir, it means that Heifeng has lost.


    On the side of Tianmen City, everyone has shown a happy face. Up to now, most people have become optimistic.


    Alchemy is continuing. At the stage of integration, Baiyun''s performance also exceeded everyone''s expectations. Different from the previous amazing, Baiyun''s handprints seem a little clumsy.


    The impression of perception does not include the fingerprint. When testing the basic skills, Baiyun is unfamiliar with the new pill.


    Seeing Baiyun''s handprint, everyone not only sweated for her, but also lost in this link. It was really unfair.


    The gesture was very slow. Baiyun didn''t make any mistakes through his understanding of raw materials. In the tangled places, everyone worked very hard every time, in sharp contrast to Xiao Yi''s dazzling fingerprints before.


    Slow, but it doesn''t mean the poor quality of refining. Bai Shuo looked at the astringent action of Baiyun and nodded with great satisfaction. He is worthy of being his favorite disciple. He cleverly developed his strengths and avoided his weaknesses. Relying on the understanding of raw materials, he did this step meticulously to make up for the astringency of gestures on the other hand.


    It can be seen that Baiyun has great talent in pills. In such a tense competition, he still found the most favorable factor for himself and used it well.


    In terms of the speed of integration, Baiyun is much slower, especially when seeing her astringent movements, people are really worried that it will be too late.


    After the optimism turned into entanglement, the entanglement lasted for another half an hour until only half a column of incense was left, and the people saw that the white cloud stopped fingerprinting.


    At the moment, Heifeng has refined the pill, and the medicine fragrance has been floating in the air for a long time. Everyone, including Heifeng, stared at Baiyun and watched her last steps.


    The final pill is not simple, but a combination of several steps. The perception of pill and spiritual power are indispensable.


    Time seems to be condensed at this moment. Baiyun is the only focus of the world. In the eyes of many people, Baiyun has closed its eyes, and the mental power that is not strong is spewing out, including the essence of the forthcoming Dan.


    Finally, Baiyun took a deep breath and played a more complex fingerprint, which changed rapidly through its own perception.


    This step is a great test of adaptability. It needs to be combined with Baiyun''s understanding of materials, changes in the pill when it is formed, and a small negligence may lead to the failure of alchemy.


    After the fingerprints, the flame rekindled, including the essence of a bunch of burning the last part of the dross.


    Baiyun closed his hands, and the flame, including the embryo, closed it between his palms. Just when everyone was waiting anxiously, Baiyun''s hands immediately pulled up to the left and right, and a strong danxiang finally floated out in the attention of the public.


    The courtyard was filled with rich danxiang. At this moment, people in Tianmen City finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pill was refined successfully.

 Chapter 1090

    The pill was refined successfully. At this stage, even heiyang and everyone he brought would not doubt the success of Baiyun.


    Feifenglong Zhidan needs 79 kinds of fairy herbs. Linglong pill contains 70 kinds of pills. Even laymen can see which pill is more precious.


    Of course, if the quality of the final pill is too poor, Baiyun may still lose the game.


    On the side of Heifeng, nine pills are suspended above the tripod, emitting golden luster, as if they were exquisite hearts.


    In front of Baiyun''s body, like a white jade, the Red Phoenix and the Golden Dragon hover on the dark green pill, showing the endless nobility of the pill.


    The eight pills are lined up, emitting strong vitality and surging energy fluctuations.


    Eight are one less than nine.


    In terms of color, although Baiyun is affected by the gesture, it still beats Heifeng.


    Bai Shuo looked at the iron green black Yang on his face and said, "black Yang, do you admit defeat?"


    With a black face, heiyang said fiercely, "Bai Shuo, you have won this time. I will abide by my previous promise. However, do you think this time is over? I tell you, the good play has just begun."


    "Boom!" hearing the final answer announced by heiyang, all the people in Tianmen City were relieved at last. Even Baiyun was relieved. Even if he had just known that he had won, Baiyun was still worried about gain and loss before the answer came out.


    Bursts of hearty laughter came from the crowd. The depressed mood just now needs to be relaxed. Many people even sat down again, picked up the wine on the table and continued to taste it, so as to relieve the tense psychological pressure.


    Baiyun''s eyes didn''t look at Bai Shuo. Instead, they all threw them on Song Fei for the first time. The hot eyes made many people see Song Fei with indifference along her eyes.


    The emergence of Song Fei has really caused too many surprises. From the beginning of unexpectedly beating the punching family, to now, he has lightly resolved the crisis of Tianmen City. He has brought an extremely mysterious aura in a short time. At this moment, who dares to doubt his origin and the expert behind him.


    At the beginning, some people even suspected Song Fei''s feelings of cheating Baiyun and feared that Baiyun would sink, but at this moment, many people began to secretly calculate that it might not be a bad thing to tie him to the chariot of Tianmen City with Baiyun.


    Bai Shuo, Mei zhusong, old man Xiao and other high-level leaders are also filled with emotion. Baiyun won, but those who know Baiyun well will not attribute the credit to Baiyun this time. This time, in addition to the amazing Xiao Yi, Song Fei is the young man in front of him. Compared with Xiao Yi''s adventure, Song Fei is more mysterious and tall.


    You don''t have to do it yourself. You defuse the adverse trend and easily dig the corner of old man Hong Yuan. Everything is so incredible. I''m afraid no one cares about his realm when watching Song Fei at the moment.


    Although Heifeng lost, she looked at Song Fei with the same face of surprise. She didn''t know what song Fei had done in the yard before, but she saw that Shen Yue left old man Hongyuan and took refuge in him. Moreover, Heifeng had been paying attention to Song Fei before he took refuge in Tianmen City.


    But she didn''t expect Baiyun to be so lucky. She only got his mark and turned over in an instant. She still knew some of Baiyun''s strength. Later, heiyang sent detailed information. Finally, she thought that there was no suspense, so she carefully decided to compete with Baiyun in the last game.


    But I never thought that in the competition without suspense, this person turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands with rain in an instant, making the game that must win a situation that must be lost. Not to mention his master heiyang, even old man Hong Yuan could not do such a thing.


    The mysterious aura is often the fatal poison to attract proud beauties. This fairy, dressed in black, with a slender and proud figure, is as noble as a princess and as proud as a queen, unconsciously has a deep curiosity about Song Fei.


    Two women competed and Baiyun and Tianmen City won the competition, but unconsciously, Song Fei became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    Song Fei smiled easily and remained unmoved. It would be better if he could take the opportunity to publicize himself. In this way, if he chose to cooperate with others, it would be much easier. Moreover, Tianmen City must pay more attention to himself, which is of great benefit to his cooperation with Tianmen City.


    However, in the attention of the public, a very violent mana fluctuation suddenly broke out in the crowd where heiyang was. A middle-aged man in black suddenly ran away, and his powerful mana condensed into a huge hand and grabbed Song Fei fiercely.


    I''m afraid your power will completely explode, regardless of whether it will affect the whole city Lord''s residence and other people in the yard.


    Song Fei''s face was cold. His mana had reached the state of the later stage of the earth fairy. If he was right, he should have reached the eighth stage of the earth fairy. Unless his five elements are one, he would not be an opponent by virtue of the separation of gold and earth.


    The middle-aged man in black smiled coldly, and the cold laughter filled the audience: "Hey, boy, you dare to harm my adults. Today I''ll take you back and apologize to my adults."


    With the cold laughter of the middle-aged man, his appearance changed at the same time. When Bai Shuo saw the changed face, he angrily said, "he ziyue, it''s you."


    "Hey, hey, Bai Shuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The defeated men of that day have become more beautiful today." he ziyue sneered. At present, his mana didn''t stop and directly grabbed Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked relaxed. This is Bai Shuo''s city master''s residence. If he could let himself be caught like this, Bai Shuo would have been destroyed


    Sure enough, Bai Shuo took a heavy step at the first time, and the array could no longer hide. It started in an instant. A more surging mana was generated from the yard, and a huge thunder burst out of the void in an instant, directly destroying the mana hand captured by he ziyue.


    In Bai Shuo''s heart, Song Fei must not lose.


    "Bai Shuo?" he ziyue looked up and stabbed Bai Shuo with cold eyes. "Do you dare to provoke the towering anger of my adults for this son?"


    Bai Shuo sneered and said, "go back and tell your family that by any means, our Tianmen City will continue. Our Tianmen City will fight against his Hong Yuan for generations."


    "Brave enough?" he ziyue smiled darkly, "then you''ll wait to bear the anger of my adults."


    After that, he ziyue turned his eyes to song Feidao, "boy, I hope you''ll stay in the city master''s house all the time, hehe."


    The threat is self-evident.


    Song Fei scoffed, "old dog, when you meet this childe next time, you must peel your dog''s skin."

 Chapter 1091

    "Old dog, when I meet you next time, I will skin your dog."


    He ziyue dared to attack Song Fei in Tianmen City, but unexpectedly Song Fei was more arrogant. As an immortal immortal, he not only didn''t shrink back and show weakness, but also dared to put down such words, which directly made he ziyue angry.


    "Boy, die." he ziyue, as a senior general of Hong Yuan, once participated in the pursuit of Bai Shuo. Now he saw a little man who dared to be so rude to himself. He couldn''t resist it. At the moment, his magic power erupted. A ground immortal flying sword was pulled out and shot at Song Fei''s head like lightning.


    He ziyue was really unscrupulous and did not take Tianmen City in his eyes.


    Song Fei smiled coldly at each other.


    Bai Shuo drove mana again. A flash of lightning came out of the array and fell directly on he ziyue''s immortal sword.


    This lightning was really terrible. It directly knocked down he ziyue''s fairy sword to the ground. Bai Shuo''s home advantage made he ziyue''s mana impossible.


    There were thunders in the void behind Bai Shuo, accompanied by the flames, and then shouted, "he ziyue, if you dare to be rude again, you won''t go back today."


    He ziyue glanced. Bai Shuo occupied the battlefield advantage today. It seemed that he couldn''t get well. He had to hum coldly and converge his mana. A pair of cold eyes turned on Song Fei from time to time.


    Song Fei shook his head silently. Bai Shuo''s practice was still too sloppy. If he changed to himself, he would kill he ziyue first with the help of this array.


    But after all, he was also the head of the city. He had no right to interfere with what he wanted to do, so he had to look at he ziyue with a sneer.


    "Bai Shuo, you''re fine. I hope you can always be as strong as today." heiyang sneered, and then shouted to the others, "let''s go."


    After that, heiyang took the lead in clamoring to step out of the gate. Several people behind him silently followed. Heifeng looked at Song Fei faintly, and then firmly followed heiyang''s footsteps.


    A group of people finally walked away, and a celebration came to a perfect end.


    The joy continued, but many people''s hearts were heavy. The words before heiyang left were still like a huge stone in their hearts.


    For the people of Tianmen City, old man Hong Yuan stands above everyone''s head like an unattainable mountain. He is an invincible existence. No one will feel relaxed if he offends old man Hong Yuan at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, thank you." Baiyun came to Song Fei and his face was full of gratitude. No one felt the soul mark more deeply than Baiyun. I''m afraid anyone underestimated the benefits it brought.


    Only Baiyun can understand how precious this soul mark is. From then on, Baiyun can let go of the accumulation of experience, strive to impact the realm and enhance the strength of divine consciousness. Even if it is alchemy, it can only be practiced occasionally. In the realm of human immortals, as long as his realm goes up, his alchemy technology will be higher and higher.


    A soul mark is enough to save 30000 years of hard work. Alchemy needs to be done step by step. The insights brought this time are too valuable for Baiyun


    Alchemy is different from cultivation. If you practice, you need to understand the five elements by yourself. Everyone''s Tao is different. If you add other people''s Tao to yourself, it will affect your future cultivation.


    However, the experience of alchemy is accumulated. It is similar to others. It can completely transform the experience of others for its own use. It can be said that there are no sequelae.


    Especially for talented alchemists like Baiyun, Baiyun can use it flexibly, which adds the value of this soul mark.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small soul mark. Don''t think about it." Song Fei smiled.


    "Don''t say thank you for your kindness. I''ll thank elder martial brother Yue in the future. I''ll go to my master first." Baiyun whispered.


    "Go." Song Fei smiled and watched today''s Heroes fly to the balcony on the second floor.


    At this time, Bai Shuo''s voice came: "Yue Xiaoyou, please talk upstairs."


    Song Fei looked up, nodded at Bai Shuo, then turned to Shen Yue and said, "it seems that I''m going to participate in the confidential event."


    "I avoid!" Shen Yue said faintly.


    Song Fei smiled and shook his head: "the so-called doubt people don''t need to be used. I don''t believe you, but what we discussed. It may have something to do with dealing with old man Hong Yuan."


    Shen Yue felt warm when he heard this. Although he was separated from old man Hong Yuan, he came out of there after all, which made him immediately change his spear to attack old man Hong Yuan. He was unable to accept it emotionally or intellectually.


    Shen Yue didn''t expect that Song Fei was so careful that he even cared about these details.


    "Thank you." Shen Yue thanked him. Then he saw a portal around Du Songfei, and Shen Yue stepped in.


    After arriving at the tianque palace, Shen Yue casually found a place. With the help of 60 times the acceleration time of tianque palace, she began to silently understand that the rosefinch left the fire.


    Shen Yue is a talented alchemist. She has lived for tens of thousands of years and is very rich. At the moment, she doesn''t need Song Fei''s help to promote the rosefinch from the fire.


    After arriving at the tianque palace, Song Fei''s voice came in time: "strive to impact the realm. When you reach the earth fairy level, I''ll be of great use."


    "Hmm!" Shen Yue nodded silently. Finally, she closed her eyes and began to deeply understand that rosefinch leaves the fire. After all, it will take some time to be fully familiar with the mark of rosefinch leaves the fire and turn the flame into rosefinch leaves the fire.


    Song Fei took the opportunity to go to the second floor. It was also Bai Shuo, Baiyun, Mei zhusong, Xiao Zhiru and other old men. As for Baiyun, it was because of its close relationship with Song Fei and its ability to deliver tea and pour water for everyone.


    Song Fei knew that the discussion must be a secret of Tianmen City.


    "Well, I don''t know what to talk about next. It''s inconvenient for us." Song Fei took the lead in saying that he is not the core of Tianmen City after all.


    Before Bai Shuo could speak, Xiao Zhiru took the lead in saying with a smile: "Yue Xiaoyou is giving charcoal in the snow at the critical moment and has great kindness to Tianmen City. I dare not say it to others. Anyway, I Xiao Zhiru have regarded Yue Xiaoyou as my little brother and have nothing to say to you."


    It is worthy of being Xiao Yi''s father. His speech is so comfortable. The two people who didn''t know each other not long ago now sound like a real family.


    Bai Shuo said, "I just discussed with my old brothers. Brother Yue is full of genius. I wonder if we can have the honor to hire our little brother to become the guest elder of Tianmen City?"

 Chapter 1092

    "Elder Keqing? What do you need to do?" Song Fei asked puzzled.


    Bai Shuo explained, "you don''t need to do anything. Brother Yue, you can enjoy the rights of the elders of Tianmen City. As long as you recognize you as the guest elder of Tianmen City when you become famous in the future, I''d be very grateful."


    It turned out that Bai Shuo actually took a fancy to Song Fei''s potential and wanted to invest in advance. For Bai Shuo, it''s nothing to seal more than one elder. Although the position of the elder is an extremely glorious and noble position for other immortals, and can instantly control countless billions of creatures.


    However, for Bai Shuo, who has the top power in Tianmen City, it is like the emperor has appointed a big general. Although the big general is very prominent, it is a favor that can be given to the emperor.


    Seeing Song Fei''s hesitation, Bai Shuo continued: "Don''t worry, little friend. If you don''t want to, we will never force you to do anything, and your elders are no better than other elders. As long as you accept it, you will be one of our core members in the future. The former core members are me, old man Mei zhusong and old man Xiao. There are five people in total. As long as you nod your head, our core personnel will become six from now on Man, you can be on an equal footing with me in the future. As for other elders and little brothers, you can command them. "


    Bai Shuo''s rights are enormous, and he also has unlimited trust. If he wants to, after he has mastered such great rights, he will have different hearts at that time, and it is easy to disintegrate Tianmen City from the inside.


    Bai Shuo has given himself great trust.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell Tianmen City? Maybe I''m an undercover sent by old man Hong Yuan."


    The forthright old man song said with a smile, "if it''s someone else, we''re really worried, but you? Don''t say I underestimate Hong Yuan''s old and immortal. With his ability, I can''t use your means, and with his narrow mind, it''s impossible to come up with so many ancient pills."


    Song Fei smiled and made no comment.


    To be honest, although Tianmen City has great power and vast territory, I really don''t care much about it. Instead, I covet the wealth that Tianmen City has. If I rob Bai Shuo''s wealth, I may be able to raise myself to Tianxian level.


    It''s just that Song Fei can''t do the thing of vengeance, and Bai Shuo has such trust that he can''t do anything sorry for him.


    Song Fei began to think about the gains and losses. As for Bai Shuo doing things with his reputation in the future, Song Fei didn''t mind. Anyway, Baiyun is his friend on the ground. Although Bai Shuo is pedantic, he is also a person to make friends with. It''s really a trivial matter to use his reputation in the future.


    And Bai Shuo thinks highly of himself, which is also a recognition in itself.


    Therefore, I don''t mind this only condition at all. In addition, I seem to have only benefits but no losses.


    Later, Song Fei whispered, "our cooperation?"


    Bai Shuo nodded: "the cooperation is still the same, but if Xiaoyou is willing, you can set up an organization by yourself and recruit people by yourself. As long as you are willing, we can share the business of Tianmen City with you. If Xiaoyou wants to govern the area, I can decide and delimit one tenth of the area to you."


    One tenth of the area of Tianmen City is equivalent to the area of the whole apocalyptic plane before. There are many immortals under the jurisdiction. This right is really big enough.


    However, Song Fei was not moved at all. He wanted wealth and wealth that could be accumulated quickly. He had no interest in any jurisdiction. When he couldn''t go to jurisdiction, he still embezzled the wealth of baishuo Tianmen City. He couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    "Forget it, I just want to count the money lying down. I''m not interested in establishing any organization or jurisdiction. My level is still low. I''d better practice well at that time. Well, after Shen Yue breaks through the earth fairy level, we''ll let him follow you to refine pills. He''s my spokesman. I''ll take the opportunity to practice well." song Feidao.


    For myself, it is a very valuable opportunity to have a place of cultivation that is not disturbed by others and to take the opportunity to make money.


    While the cultivation speed is still very fast, it''s better to spend all the extra time on cultivation. When the cultivation speed slows down, you can go to the northern battlefield to understand the rules.


    "Shen Yue?" Xiao Zhiru hesitated. "The younger brother trusts him so?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "because he''s here, the benefits he gets are definitely greater than following old man Hong Yuan, and he thinks that old man Hong Yuan''s virtue will make people die hard. And don''t worry, even if it''s a false refuge, I won''t let him take anything."


    "I really envy Shen Yue." old man song sighed.


    "Since Yue Xiaoyou has made such a promise, you can rest assured that we will integrate him into our alchemy team. When he becomes an immortal alchemy master, we still welcome him very much."


    There are not many immortal level alchemists in Tianmen City. Each one is regarded as a treasure and has a high status. Bai Shuo is also eager to have another immortal level alchemist.


    However, a few people didn''t care much. It''s not so easy to break from human immortal level to earth immortal level. Shen Yue, the peak of human immortal, may break through tomorrow, or he may not break through in 100000 years.


    "Xiaoyou, this is your token. Like us, it is a pure white token. Then I will issue a decree to Tianmen City to announce your status." Bai Shuo said. The so-called decree is like a decree. When the decree is issued, Song Fei''s status in Tianmen City will be determined.


    Song Fei hesitated and looked at Bai Shuo: "maybe soon, I will leave and go to the battlefield in the north."


    "Bang!" Baiyun, who was playing with the tea set, slipped in his hand, and a beautiful white tea cup fell to the ground. Baiyun quickly recovered, lowered his head and silently picked up the fragments.


    Bai Shuo looked at his apprentice and sighed. He was not surprised by Song Fei''s words. Instead, he looked at Song Fei and asked: "I just hope that after the development of Xiaoyou, don''t forget our old friends. Jin Lin is not a thing in the pool. We are prepared for the departure of Xiaoyou. We just hope to take this place as your home and often go home to have a look."


    "Thank you for your admiration, but you can rest assured that Yue Tianyu is not a person who forgets righteousness for profit." Song Fei said seriously.


    Several people nodded silently, all expressing their belief in Song Fei''s righteousness.


    Later, Bai Shuo said, "heiyang took refuge in Hongyuan, which surprised me. The previous balance was broken, and Tianmen City may usher in a storm."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. The secret way finally talked about the business. This is the big thing in front of him. If this matter is not done well, both Tianmen City and Song Fei will become very troublesome.

 Chapter 1093

    "Bang!" Kong Xun hit the table hard. The table made of immortal wood for 100000 years was torn apart by his fist.


    "Bullying people too much is really bullying people too much." Kong Xun bit his teeth and roared in the mansion.


    This time, Kong Xun lost his face. In order to revenge Song Fei, he has transferred back his experts from a distance and decided to kill Song Fei after the celebration. With his position in Tianmen City, even if Baiyun wants to blame himself, he won''t have anything unbearable.


    To a certain extent, the elder who is in charge of one-third of the pill business in Tianmen City is not inferior to Bai Shuo''s apprentice in status, and he is still a little more powerful in power.


    Who would have thought that the young man who had just entered everyone''s eyes had won Bai Shuo''s favor and became the sixth person after the five core figures.


    That''s the real core figure. He''s on an equal footing with Bai Shuo. I think Kong Xun hasn''t won such a status for nearly 200000 years. Why can that boy get such a special honor.


    The decree has been promulgated, and the matter is a foregone conclusion. Even if these elders want to write a letter against it, it has become impossible. In addition, there are the soul marks of the other four core figures on the decree, and the opposition of other elders has become useless. After all, the Tianmen city is still the five people.


    I''ve worked hard for 200000 years, but I''m not as good as a upright who just entered Tianmen City.


    "Dad, I can''t bear it." Kong Guangqi''s injury hasn''t recovered. At the moment, he walks to Kong Xun with a look of resentment and thinks that Kong Guangqi runs through the whole Tianmen City and hundreds of millions of creatures. Except for a limited number, who dares to offend himself, let alone fight against himself.


    After a long period of defiance, Kong Guangqi suffered setbacks and almost went crazy.


    "Son, don''t worry, I will avenge you. Kong Xun clenched his fist and made a gurgling sound. In his eyes, his son is everything. In addition, there is no truth at all.


    Kong Xun was like an evil ghost, with dark and cruel breath in his eyes.


    "Master!" the housekeeper in the Confucius residence hurried to the door of the study and knocked.


    "Come in!" Kong Xun shouted coldly.


    The door was pushed open. A slightly fat old man walked into the door of the study. When he saw Kong Xun''s face as cruel as a ghost, he shivered involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Xun cast his eyes on the housekeeper''s face, with an expression of wanting to eat people.


    The fat old man''s housekeeper whispered his bad luck, but he had to mention the brave way: "someone has called on the master."


    "No!" Kong Xun interrupted angrily before the housekeeper finished talking.


    "Why, there''s something else." looking at the housekeeper who wanted to stop talking, Kong Xun said in a deep voice.


    The housekeeper thought about the ten thousand immortal stone stuffed in his hand and said, "he said that the master will meet him after listening to his identity."


    "Oh!" Kong Xun''s eyes re cast on the housekeeper, "go on."


    "He said he was from heiyang, and they had a grudge against Yue Tianyu." the housekeeper said at one breath and looked at Kong Xun''s face carefully.


    "Heiyang, it''s him." Kong Xun suddenly laughed. "Please come here and remember to do it secretly."


    "Yes!"


    ..


    Song Fei went out of the city master''s residence and, under the leadership of Baiyun, went to a small courtyard next to the city master''s residence. It is said to be a small courtyard. In fact, it covers a huge area, just like the imperial palace. It covers an area similar to that of the Forbidden City in previous generations, but it has ulterior motives in architecture. Its exquisite degree is unknown how many times more beautiful it is than the Forbidden City. And before Song Fei arrived, Yiying servants had been arranged.


    "Meet the elder!" Baiyun, Zhao Yongfu and others hugged song Feigang. When he just arrived, more than 1000 servants gave song Feigang a flying ceremony under the leadership of ten housekeepers. One tenth of these servants was the cultivation of human immortals, and the rest did not reach the level of immortals. One of the housekeepers also reached the level of earth immortals.


    However, these housekeepers have seen Song Fei''s strength. No one dares to be rude to Song Fei by virtue of his identity as the old man of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Who arranged this formation." Song Fei looked back at Baiyun and was puzzled. He wanted to shut up here. What''s the use of these people.


    Baiyun smiled: "Elder martial brother Yue, after all, you are the core elder of our Tianmen City. Although you have shirked all your power, your identity is doomed. If there are no servants in the Yue mansion, it doesn''t match your identity. Let alone the millions of soldiers in the city Lord''s mansion, that is, in Kong Xun''s mansion, there are hundreds of thousands of servants. Shifu is still considering your thousands of servants When you say you want to shut down and streamline, and elder martial brother Yue, you don''t have to worry too much. These are the old people of the city Lord''s residence, especially the ten housekeepers, who were promoted by master, and will not interfere with elder martial brother Yue''s cultivation. "


    "Well, I''ll just accept it for the sake of the appearance of Tianmen City." Song Fei then said to many servants and family managers, "you don''t have to be polite. In the future, the housekeeper can maintain the order in the house. My rules are very simple. Don''t bully others or make trouble for me. Report everything involving me at the first time."


    "Yes, elder." everyone saluted in unison.


    Baiyun came forward and pointed to the immortal old man and said, "this is Liu Bo. He grew up watching Baiyun. He is a good man and will take good care of elder martial brother Yue''s house."


    "Well!" Song Fei nodded silently, "Liu Bo will be responsible for everything in Yue''s house in the future."


    After setting the rules for the operation of the Yue mansion, Song Fei entered the Yue mansion accompanied by Baiyun.


    After Baiyun left, Song Fei gave orders to Liu Bo. Except for the messenger of the city Lord''s house and some important figures such as Baiyun baishuo, the others disappeared.


    When a new official takes office, he will become a core figure. Many people will come to flatter themselves.


    Song Fei is not in the mood to manage his power and attract heroes from all sides in this small Tianmen City. He wants to spend most of his time on cultivation, even the rest of his body is also in closed training.


    Previously, in the city Lord''s residence, people talked about many ways Hong Yuanlai people used to fight Tianmen City. The most direct way is force.


    However, Tianmen City is an administrative organization after all, covered by the head of Baide house. It is unlikely to use force against Tianmen City openly, but we should also worry about their secret force.


    If people in Tianmen City are robbed on the way to transport pills, or if people in Tianmen City experience outside and are killed secretly, these things will happen nine times out of ten. With the current force of Tianmen City, we can only avoid these possibilities as much as possible. It is unrealistic to rely on force to resist.

 Chapter 1094

    "Roar!" in the deep mountain, with a roar from heaven and earth, a large group of birds and animals desperately escaped from the deep mountain, which once triggered a terrible wave of animals.


    The roar came from a overlord in the deep mountain. Although the mountain has a more powerful king, the overlord can only dominate on the edge of the deep mountain, but it can not hide its absolute dominance in this field.


    A roar is enough to frighten all animals and frighten all birds.


    A giant tortoise with a dragon head climbed out of the lake in the deep mountain. It is a giant tortoise with basaltic blood. With some basaltic blood in its body, it becomes invincible in the periphery of the mountain.


    However, no one dared to provoke the existence in the past, but now he is crazy and yells angrily at a man and a woman and two children in the air.


    The two dolls look only seven or eight years old. They are dressed in belly pockets and bare buttocks. The cluster of hair on their faces is covered with round and fat faces, just like two blessing dolls.


    The two dolls held a huge egg, and with their small arms, they only hugged the white egg.


    However, while holding, the two little guys were hitting the eggshell with their respective heads.


    The girl''s body was wrapped in a raging fire, and the green flame sent out a towering heat.


    The boy was surrounded by a stream of water. There was strong water vapor around him, and if every drop of water vapor around him fell on the earth, it would be enough to create a huge lake.


    "Roar!" the Xuanwu beast kept trampling on the mountains like a mountain. The earth made a loud "Dong Dong" sound like a violent earthquake. His eyes were red and he pursued the two fast-flying boys and girls in the air.


    The Xuanwu beast has long heard that there are two little warlords in this deep mountain. These two little warlords seem to be gluttonous reincarnation. No matter the roots of the ginseng king or the eggs of the Bifang bird, as long as they are found by the two little warlords, they will eat all.


    The two little demons made the mountains fly like chickens and dogs, and angered many kings. Many of their descendants were touched and eaten by the two little demons before they were born.


    The Xuanwu beast had already raised his vigilance and kept staring at his children to prevent them from being touched by the two legendary little warlords, but heaven is not as good as man. The Xuanwu beast didn''t know that there was only a thousand years of being a thief, and there was no reason to prevent thieves. Under an oversight, the boys and girls who had been staring for a long time found the opportunity, and everyone ran away with an egg.


    This is an egg that I have only laid once in 100000 years. These children are their lifeblood. There is no room for them to steal their eggs. Immediately, the Xuanwu beast was angry and chased the two children.


    "Ouch, the eggshell is so hard that it is worthy of being born by a Xuanwu beast." after beating the eggshell several times with a powder fist, the escaping girl immediately muttered when she saw that the eggshell was still.


    The Xuanwu beast looked at the two little warlords knocking on the eggshell, and his anger burned even more. The water vapor in the mountain had condensed rapidly towards its body, and then a water arrow sprayed towards the girl.


    "Ah ah!" when the girl saw the water arrow flying behind her, she immediately made an excited voice, "brother, the water is so powerful, you can resist it."


    "I love you every time." the boy muttered, and a serious expression appeared on his pink face. "Forget it, my mother said that men should protect women and suffer losses."


    The boy who had fallen behind jumped on the track of the water arrow in an instant, and then his body turned in the air. Although he held a huge egg in his hand, his mana burned up, and his mana poured out of his body first to jump at the water arrow.


    A purple light flashed in the boy''s eyes. It seemed that he was born a water god who controlled the water. The unsophisticated mana made him disintegrate quickly after contacting the water arrow.


    The water arrow, which was originally comparable to the divine arrow, fell off quickly. When it was close to the boy, the power of the water arrow was already ten.


    Behind the boy, a green flame swept over and burned the remaining water vapor.


    "Brother, run, the big guy is close again." the girl shouted, turned into a flame and shot into the distance again.


    "Wow, sister, you left me again." the little boy shouted wrongfully, and then his body turned into streamer and fled.


    The Xuanwu beast still stared at the two figures with hate eyes and chased them away at full speed.


    "Brother, this eggshell is too hard." the girl said very wrongly in front. "How can we eat such a hard eggshell! Eh, brother, how did you open it?"


    When the girl turned back, she saw that the boy had broken the eggshell. Now, while flying, she used her head to get into the eggshell, buried her whole head and sucked it. The two showed very rich experience in eating eggs.


    "Stupid sister, I have a broken sky cone." the boy looked at the girl with a pair of eyes that you are a fool. There was a fairy awl with thick fluctuations around him.


    "Oh, I was despised by my stupid brother. How could I forget to use the magic weapon." the girl came back and spit out that the hairpin had been smashing on the eggshell. The eggshell immediately cracked a small crack. "Sure enough, it''s great. The fragrant egg yolk, my sister will hurt you."


    "Roar, roar!" the Xuanwu beast watched his two children die, and made a heart-rending roar. His mana turned into various water spells and hit the two enemies.


    "Oh, the Xuanwu beast is crazy." the girl shouted excitedly in front.


    The boy whispered in the back, "what''s so strange? Every time I eat their eggs, it''s not always like this. Last time I stole the wine made by a group of white monkeys, those monkeys are more crazy than the big turtle."


    However, looking at the more dense water arrows, the boy didn''t dare to be careless. At present, he closely followed the girl''s figure. Their escape was very skilled. Under the intensive magic, they were not affected at all.


    "Oh, don''t chase the big turtle. These two eggs have been eaten anyway. I''m sorry for your change." the girl shouted in front.


    The boy echoed in a serious tone: "yes, the egg can''t come back from death. Don''t be too sad, aunt tortoise. Just give birth to a few more in the future."


    "How many more can you steal?" the Xuanwu beast finally spit out people''s words and expressed his sadness and anger.


    "It''s great that you can speak, aunt." the girl shouted while flying. "We are all civilized people. Why don''t we sit down and talk? We''re willing to be responsible for the casualties of your eggs, but you can''t use force against us!"


    "Oh, aunt tortoise, you are so unreasonable. Why don''t you make sense with you?"


    "Aunt, go back quickly. You still have more than 20 eggs left unattended. I''m worried that they will be poisoned. Really, I''m really worried about them. Go back and have a look."


    The valley rippled with the young and tender voices of two children, and went farther and farther with a roar.

 Chapter 1095

    Happy time always passes quickly. Unconsciously, three years of time has passed easily at the fingertips.


    Song Fei was basically in a closed state in these three years. As early as two years ago, the spirit pill, continuation pill and julingdan sent by Song Fei had been developed. Tianmen City invested a lot of human and material resources to start refining these three kinds of pills.


    Three hundred alchemists of the earth fairy level worked day and night, and a large number of pills were developed.


    A year ago, Shen Yue successfully stepped into the immortal level and became a strong immortal.


    Because the rosefinch left the fire, Shen Yue had just stepped into the earth fairy level, and her combat effectiveness had reached the state of the late earth fairy, becoming a hidden expert around Song Fei.


    In order to celebrate Shen Yue''s smooth breakthrough, Song Fei converted all the wealth in the storage ring obtained from Kong Xun into points, a full 8000 trillion points, and used this point to exchange Shen Yue for the feeling of a fairy alchemist.


    Although Kong Xun has the value of 80 million immortal stones, his wealth in the storage ring is much less than Song Fei expected. According to the original guess, he has been operating in Tianmen City for more than 100000 years. Even if it is thousands of times more, it is not surprising, but this guy is still very smart. Maybe a lot of wealth is not placed in the storage ring, Instead, it may be placed in the magic weapon of space.


    The magic weapon of space can be integrated into the body. Unless you kill him, you can''t take out the magic weapon inside.


    An immortal soul impression is worth a hundred times more than the soul impression exchanged for the 90 trillion points given to Baiyun at the beginning. If it were not for Kong Xun''s points this time, Song Fei would not have had the points to exchange the soul impression so extravagantly.


    With this understanding, with Shen Yue''s talent, he has surpassed Bai Shuo, the most powerful alchemist in Tianmen City, in the experience and understanding of alchemy.


    However, Shen Yue is still a little rusty in some places that need to be honed, such as the strength of the divine envoy and the fingerprint of alchemy. It needs a period of consolidation. I believe he will catch up with Bai Shuo and become the first alchemy master in Tianmen City in a few years. After all, Song Fei has invested a lot of wealth and needs to harvest more. In his opinion, after selling his three kinds of pills with the help of Tianmen City, Your wealth will be thousands of times what you pay.


    After exchanging the soul mark for Shen Yue, Shen Yue was arranged by Song Fei to go to Bai Shuo''s base camp for alchemy. Because of Song Fei''s guarantee, Bai Shuo did not doubt Shen Yue. The alchemy in Tianmen City was fully open to him and let him participate in refining Song Fei''s three kinds of pills.


    When Shen Yue left Song Fei, she knelt down to Song Fei excitedly, kowtowed three heads, and said to Song Fei, "don''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, you want Shen Yue to live, Shen Yue will live, you want Shen Yue to die, Shen Yue will die."


    Shen Yue is a man of temperament, which Song Fei has seen for a long time. The revelation of his temperament is expected by Song Fei. At present, Song Fei didn''t say much. He only told him that he went to Tianmen City on behalf of himself and should read and learn more.


    Dan medicine is about his future. Even if Song Fei believes in the five core members, he still hopes to take care of the film and break into their internal affairs. He can''t do harm to others. Song Fei is also worried that some petty criminals will embezzle his wealth.


    In terms of alchemy talent, although Shen Yue is extremely excellent, she is not as good as Xiao Yi of Tianmen City. However, Xiao Yi hides too deeply and is not very persistent in alchemy. Therefore, Song Fei has no plan to attract Xiao Yi at all. Even for others in Tianmen City, Song Fei has no plan to attract.


    For Song Fei, Tianmen City is at most his own investment place. At present, he has no plan to hold him in his hands for a long time. He really doesn''t want to spend energy on it.


    Now it has been three years, and 180 years have passed in tianque palace. In these 180 years, Song Fei''s separation and the realm of the Buddha have been upgraded by two levels, reaching the realm of the fifth level of human immortality.


    Naturally, the speed of cultivation is very fast, but the consumption of resources is also very fast. The consumption in the past three years alone has reached a terrible 650 trillion points. Fellow practitioners of the five elements are the ultimate skill, which is too resource consuming.


    The higher the cultivation, the slower the speed becomes. Song Fei estimates that it will take another one or two hundred years to improve the next level. I''m afraid it will take longer to break through to the post immortal level.


    On the other side of tianque Palace Square, a hot red flame suddenly rose. Song Fei turned and saw the purple sun wrapped in the flame, undergoing comprehensive transformation.


    I don''t know why. Since the practice of rosefinch sky fire, the cultivation speed of purple sun has soared thousands of miles, which is no less than that of Song Fei, a fellow practitioner of the five elements. Now purple sun has made a breakthrough again. If this breakthrough is successful, it will be promoted to the fifth level of human immortal. It will reach the same level as Song Fei. With the practice of rosefinch sky fire, purple sun''s combat power can reach the fourth level of earth immortal, It''s not much weaker than gold and earth.


    The breakthrough of purple sun went very smoothly. The breakthrough was successfully completed in less than one incense stick time.


    Standing in the void, a trace of excited blush flashed on the purple sun''s face. He immediately saw Song Fei looking at himself. He rushed to Song Fei''s body with a happy face and showed off like a child: "I''ve broken through again."


    "How can you break through so fast? It''s faster than my cultivation speed." Song Fei sighed.


    "I don''t know. I always feel that this skill has a feeling of deja vu, as if I had practiced it before." a trace of confusion flashed on the purple sun''s face.


    "Forget it. It''s a good thing to cultivate quickly anyway. Don''t worry about the reasons." Song Fei said, "take the opportunity to practice hard. This is the pill for the next cultivation. Take it."


    Song Fei still has a storage ring in ancient times, which is the fire attribute elixir of Tianmen City. As the core personnel of Tianmen City, the annual share is still very considerable. Even if it is only more than three years at the moment, it is no problem for Song Fei to meet the cultivation of purple sun as long as the elixir does not need immortal stones.


    Of course, if the purple sun cultivation is improved, you still need to sell the share after the pill.


    A large number of pills are still being refined. At present, it is not time to refine them at one time.


    The purple sun took Song Fei''s storage ring, but it was a faint tunnel: "in your heart, is cultivation other than cultivation?"


    They have been together day and night for nearly 200 years, but they haven''t said much, let alone physical contact.


    "Only by living can I think of other things. Even if I am in Tianmen City now, I still have a sense of crisis. Practice well." Song Fei''s eyes turned to the north. "One day, we will live a carefree life, but before that, we will live."

 Chapter 1096

    Song Fei could not determine how much time he had left for ease. Maybe a hundred years, a thousand years or even ten thousand years, or maybe a year later, the evil god would go crazy in the fairyland.


    Although the fairyland and the evil gods maintain a wonderful balance, no one knows when this balance will be broken.


    You should know that evil gods fight in the three realms. In addition to the fairy world, there are also the human world and the earth world. If the evil gods on the earth side win and send experts to the fairy world, the balance will be broken, and the fairy world may be in a weak position.


    Otherwise, I won''t be so urgent, and I won''t let go of the opportunity to hold Tianmen City in my hands and give up in vain. Tianmen City is wealth and must be an unimaginable huge sum of money. Besides, it must be enough to raise the flame to purple. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to stay, master it and manage it.


    My stage is far away, in the vast fairyland and in the cruel northern battlefield. I can''t enjoy a comfortable life now. I need to fight again and again and be reborn from death again and again.


    Song Fei must become stronger and stronger in a limited time to the point that evil gods can''t hurt. This requirement is like a Arabian Night, which seems so untrue. However, Song Fei must do it. With his hatred with the evil sect, if his strength is not enough, he has no choice but to die.


    And in the style of evil sect, who can live then? I''m afraid all the disciples of the evil sect will die.


    After three years of resource consumption, Song Fei realized that he had to make money again, and he had to make a lot of money. At worst, he had to improve his flame.


    Such a large amount of consumption will consume all their resources in a few years, even if the 8000 trillion points are not given to Shen Yue.


    Ziri''s eyes are passionate. Song Fei has already understood her heart and silently accepted it at the bottom of her heart. Song Fei believes that if they want something to happen, ziri will never refuse. He doesn''t exclude doing something, but he doesn''t know why. He can''t take the last step in his heart.


    Purple sun closed his eyes and sighed, "if you live, you want to live. Aren''t you afraid that we can''t live and will leave a lot of regrets?"


    Ziri''s words left Song Fei speechless. In this case, the so-called living can really be understood as an excuse. When ziri said this, his shoulders twitched slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of disappointment or excitement.


    At the moment, she looks soft and weak. She looks like a little daughter. The purple clothes hold her perfect body, which all shows the charm of the purple sun. Looking at the purple sun with a beautiful face and perfect body, the disappointment and bitterness on her face, as well as the combination of expectation and hope and contradictions, make the purple sun more beautiful, which is a fatal attraction to any man, Song Fei had an impulse to hold her in his arms.


    Before Song Fei moved first, the purple sun seemed to feel Song Fei''s mood. His body moved and came to Song Fei. A pair of autumn eyes looked at Song Fei tightly, met Song Fei''s eyes and slowly hung his head down.


    After a while, the purple sun seemed to have made a great determination and looked up again. A pair of bright stars reflected the eyes of autumn water. Looking at Song Fei, the shyness and expectation in his eyes intertwined. Then he stood on tiptoe and slowly approached Song Fei..


    ¡£¡£


    A passion burned all the estrangement between them.


    "Husband!" the purple sun said softly, "am I your woman now?"


    "Naturally, you will be my wife in the future." Song Fei said firmly, and his right thumb gently stroked the back of ziri''s hand.


    "Then you have to promise that you will take me with you in the future. You are not allowed to leave me or let me leave you." ziri turned his head, looked at Song Fei longingly and kissed Song Fei gently on his cheek.


    Song Fei lowered his head and whispered in a tender voice, "well, I''ll never let you leave."


    After they had been warm for a long time, Song Fei got up reluctantly, gently nodded on the purple cheek and said, "practice well. I''m going out for a while."


    "Hmm!" purple sun answered softly, and didn''t ask anything. Anyway, she could see what song Fei did in tianque palace.


    Song Fei hung up his snow-white robe again, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the tianque palace. The purple sun looked at his figure outside, smiled foolishly, and looked like a married little daughter.


    "Husband, I want to practice well. I must follow your footsteps and not be left behind by you." the purple sun looked firm and said.


    Song Fei smiled softly. Every move of ziri was in his perception, just as she could see everything about herself.


    Before long, Song Fei flew out of his residence and came to the gate of the city master''s house.


    "Yue Changlao!" the gatekeeper of the city Lord''s residence recognized Song Fei at a glance. Although he was an immortal level expert, he was respectful to Song Fei at the moment.


    It is undoubtedly Bai Shuo''s confidant to be the captain of the goalkeeper. He knows how much Bai Shuo values this young man who is not very high.


    Song Fei didn''t look like an elder at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "is the city master there? If so, please inform me."


    "Elder Yue laughed." the gatekeeper smiled. "The core members of Tianmen City don''t need to be informed when they go in and out of the city master''s house. The city master has already told you. If you come, please enter by yourself. The city master is in the house. Please, elder Yue."


    "Thank you!" Song Fei nodded and smiled. Then he strode into the city master''s house. At the moment, the city master''s house was much colder than at the beginning, but there were many powerful divine senses on the alert. As soon as Song Fei entered, countless divine senses fell on him. When it was clear that it was Song Fei, these divine senses confessed and retreated like a tide.


    The city Lord''s residence is guarded strictly at ordinary times.


    Bai Shuo''s hearty laughter came from the second floor: "I didn''t expect brother Yue not to leave the city master''s house for three years. He came out to find my old man today. I''m really flattered."

 Chapter 1097

    When Song Fei stepped into Bai Shuo''s secret room, there were many people sitting in the secret room. In addition to Bai Shuo, there were old man Mei zhusong and Xiao Zhiru.


    At the moment, Bai Shuo personally makes tea for the people. Song Fei looks at the people present and laughs, "I didn''t expect they were all there."


    "Come, little friend, come and sit down!" Bai Shuo smiled, then made a cup of tea for Song Fei and put it on the tea table in front of him.


    Xiao Zhiru sat aside and said with a smile, "brother Yue came in a hurry. It must be for the three pills."


    "Exactly." Song Fei didn''t hide, "I don''t know what you''re going to do?"


    Others looked at Xiao Zhiru. Xiao Zhiru smiled and said: "This matter has been arranged by me. This time, the pills will not be handed over to others. We will contact the merchants ourselves in Tianmen City. We have started the preliminary publicity work. All cities in Baide mansion have known that we are about to launch these three pills. It will take some time to promote them to other cities."


    "Oh, is it just propaganda?" Song Fei asked.


    Xiao Zhiru nodded: "Baide mansion has basically been popularized in place. Besides, julingdan is OK. After all, it''s only fairy level pills, and we can supply a large number of them. However, lingsoul pill and continuous pill are earth fairy level pills after all. Even if we refine them with all our strength, we''re afraid that the supply will not meet the demand in the short term. We can only promote them outside after a certain time. I just talked to you The city Lord discussed and planned to send some pills to those high-level cities that could not be popularized. With their oral promotion, the effect will be much better. Moreover, with our love, there will be less resistance to promotion in the future. That''s what we do now. I don''t know if brother Yue has added anything. "


    "I deserve to be an expert who has been engaged in these things for many years. As a layman, I have nothing to add." Song Fei sighed. "Since it works normally, I have nothing to worry about. Brother Xiao, you should worry more."


    Xiao Zhiru then said, "as for your proposal that we open our own branch, now the framework has been built. Many elites have been convened from all over Tianmen City. All the leaders are served by the servants of our city master''s residence. A total of 36 million people have been convened. The specific management has been handed over to my son Xiao Yi. I don''t know what brother Yue suggests."


    "There''s no suggestion, but we must establish a strict mechanism. It''s better to manage by law than by employing people." Song Fei said.


    "Brother Yue, don''t worry. Tianmen City has been running for many years. Although it was centered on the five of us before, don''t forget that there are thousands of military divisions and tens of thousands of decision makers hovering around the five of us." Xiao Zhiru smiled.


    Song Fei nodded. The so-called military masters, that is, the secretaries of Song Fei''s previous lives, Bai Shuo also met Song Fei and originally wanted to equip Song Fei with a secretary, but Song Fei refused because he didn''t want to join Tianmen City.


    Moreover, with the strength of immortal''s divine consciousness and extremely fast thinking speed, if you really want to deal with things wholeheartedly, one person can top 10000 people on earth.


    After all, it is a large city with a wide area, and all equipment will not have obvious defects.


    Of course, the general core matters are discussed by several core members, and then handed over to the military division group for implementation.


    Although there are a large number of these people, they have great power in this great Tianmen City. If they are decentralized, it is also the treatment of one of the princes.


    There must be nothing missing from the system formulated by so many people. Song Fei nodded to be relieved.


    It seems that a major is a major. You don''t have to worry about things in their field.


    Of course, Song Fei came here today to check the three pills. The most important thing is to do business with Bai Shuo and others. It is precisely because Song Fei knew that there was a business, he was generous and put in place. Shen Yue exchanged an immortal''s feeling mark.


    Bai Shuo said with a smile, "don''t worry, little brother. Old man Xiao has always been cautious and won''t make mistakes. Come on, this is the blood red robe I''ve treasured for many years. Drink more."


    Song Fei looked at the red tea in the tea cup, took a sip and praised: "it has the effect of nourishing immortal body and enhancing mana. This tea is extraordinary."


    Old man song said with a smile, "little friend, I don''t know that we have entrusted your blessing this time. The old guy is very fond of the tea. We can''t drink it normally."


    Bai Shuo pointed to old man song and scolded, "you old boy is so boring. At the celebration three years ago, you didn''t grind hard and take out a pot of tea. This tea is collected once in a thousand years. There are only 100 pieces of tea. Even I don''t want to drink it at ordinary times."


    "If you are stingy, you have to find a reason." old man song murmured and laughed happily.


    After talking for a while, Song Fei said, "how about Shen Yue''s Alchemy talent and whether there is potential for long-term cultivation."


    When talking about Shen Yue''s name, Song Fei even saw a glimmer of envy on the faces of several old men. The Frank old pine head said, "if you talk about talent, you are naturally an alchemy genius. Although you lost to Xiao Yi at the beginning, his talent should not be denied, but let us see his extremely talented scene. What a good life. You should like him."


    Old man Mei continued: "just promoted to the earth fairy level, he has extremely terrible flame and experience. In some places, even our old men who have lived for countless years are willing to bow down."


    These people have been immersed in pills for hundreds of thousands of years, but they have been overtaken by a 30000 year old back. If they are not jealous, it is false.


    Although they can easily suppress Shen Yue in alchemy at the moment, with the current trend, I''m afraid they will be surpassed by Shen Yue within ten thousand years.


    After years of understanding the Dan Tao, others can easily achieve it. If this kind of blow doesn''t matter, it''s all false.


    But Song Fei didn''t speak. These people didn''t dare to speak anyway. For fear of angering Song Fei, even the elder Keqing gave up.


    At the moment, hearing Song Fei mention Shen Yue, the hearts of several old guys can''t help moving. Even Xiao Zhiru, who has been away from alchemy for many years and is bent on operating for Tianmen City, is quite moved.


    Xiao Zhiru said with a smile, "if Shen Yue had such an ability before, I don''t believe it. I''m afraid it''s the pen of brother Yue again. It turns the world over with understatement. Only brother Yue has such an ability."


    Seemingly joking, this remark was also made by Xiao Zhiru after careful consideration. It was not only like a chat between acquaintances, but also led to Song Fei''s ability.


    Several old men also secretly called Xiao Zhiru''s old Taoist. They only glanced at Song Fei and saw his next answer.

 Chapter 1098

    "It''s not worth mentioning the small skill of carving insects." Song Fei smiled and took a sip of the blood red robe on the table.


    Several people didn''t speak. Even the impulsive old man song turned his eyes to Xiao Zhiru, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Xiao Zhiru nodded silently and then said with a smile: "elder martial brother Yue is modest. I''m afraid the leader of Baide house can''t do this. I''m afraid the domain leader can''t do it at the next level. Maybe only elder martial brother Yue, who is a great disciple of the fairyland, can have such strength. It''s really the envy of my students."


    Xiao Zhiru''s words have been obvious, but he can''t go on. Besides, there are some mistakes. If the other party doesn''t want to, or the soul mark has been used up, it will cause embarrassment and leave a very bad impression.


    If it were normal, Song Fei would stop, but today he came to do business. Naturally, he took Xiao Zhiru''s words and said, "what makes Shen Yue is just a small impression."


    Sure enough, it was the treasure. Several people were excited. In recent years, the old men had roughly understood the effect of the soul mark through their communication with Baiyun. They were extremely shocked at the benefits brought by the soul mark. With the soul mark, they might be able to spend more time on improving their realm.


    Moreover, in alchemy, it is believed that earth shaking changes will take place after the soul mark of earth fairy level.


    Xiao Zhiru sighed, "I really envy others for the small soul mark. If I can sell it anywhere, I will buy one even if I lose all my money."


    The meaning of Xiao Zhiru is self-evident.


    Song Fei showed a surprised expression: "with your achievements in the alchemy world, do you still care about that little soul mark? Elder brothers, don''t make fun of your younger brother."


    Old man song couldn''t help but say, "brother Yue, if the soul mark is the same as that used by Baiyun, it''s a very complete understanding. Let alone us, even the old ghost of Hong Yuan can''t compare."


    "It really has such value." Song Fei''s expression was stunned, pretended to have no idea of the truth, and said in surprise, "didn''t the elder brothers cheat the younger brother?"


    "Little brother, you''re not an alchemist. You don''t know the value of the soul mark. Shen Yue should take your shit." old man song said with a touch of hatred for iron but not steel. "That''s a real treasure. Brother Yue trusted Shen Yue so much and gave him so much kindness. It''s really reckless. If he doesn''t devote himself to you, he will lose a lot."


    Old man song is honest and says what he thinks. If Xiao Zhiru says this, Song Fei will doubt his intention, but old man song thinks he has good intentions.


    "No wonder." Song Fei''s expression was suddenly enlightened.


    Xiao Zhiru looked a little forward, looked at Song Fei and said, "I don''t know why brother Yue was surprised."


    "That''s right." Song Fei said, "my cheap master told me that if I was poor, I would sell some soul marks, but he warned me that if I sold them cheaply, he would lock me up for five million years."


    Old man song then said, "such a treasure, how can it be sold at a low price? But I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I use it so easily."


    "Alas, if I knew I could sell it at a high price, I would sell it. Even if Shen Yue can refine pills, he can''t get back in the short term." Song Fei shook his head and sighed.


    Xiao Zhiru comforted: "in the future, you should pay attention. The fairy world is no better than the cultivation world. There are many things different from the cultivation world."


    Song Fei nodded seriously: "well, since the soul mark can sell many immortal stones, I''ll sell some. I''m really poor and afraid recently, brother Bai. I remember there''s an auction in Tianmen City. I don''t know if anyone can afford it."


    Song Fei finally chewed the words "can afford to buy" very hard.


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, Xiao Zhiru still had some Chengfu. They didn''t show an excited expression at the first time, but when they came back to their senses, they immediately shouted bad.


    The rest of the old guys can hold back their excitement, but old man song can''t. as soon as the straight hearted old guy heard that Song Fei still had a soul mark in his hand, he immediately looked red and said, "brother Yue, you really have a soul mark in your hand. Is there anything we can use?"


    When Bai Shuo and others wanted to stop, old man song had said it.


    Song Fei said quietly, "there are still a few soul marks like those used on Shen Yue."


    "Great." old man song didn''t notice Xiao Zhiru''s eyes at all and said excitedly, "if you want to sell, don''t auction. Don''t worry, we won''t let you suffer."


    Xiao Zhiru sighed. Although Song Fei is his own, it''s really easy to lose money in doing business like this.


    Where did they think that the conversation between the old foxes naturally likes to pull around and test each other. However, Song Fei likes frank people like old man song. One says one and two says two.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Zhiru didn''t continue to play riddles, but smiled and said: "don''t hide from brother Yue, we all covet the soul mark on Shen Yue. If there is anything else, we are willing to buy it, and the price will certainly satisfy brother Yue."


    This impression of soul is really tempting. Not to mention Bai Shuo and old man Mei zhusong, even Xiao Zhiru wants to buy some. Even if they pay more for such a peerless treasure, it is worth it.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Song Fei said very forthright.


    "This can''t be used." Bai Shuo hurriedly advised, "my little brother came to the fairyland for the first time. Although he is now the elder Keqing of Tianmen City, there are more places to use immortal stones in the future. How can we take advantage of our brothers with a little savings."


    Old man song was full of emotion in his heart. At the moment, he also joined the ranks of persuasion and said, "brother Yue, we have sold pills for 300000 years. Apart from the accumulation of wealth, even the domain master dare not say that we must be richer than us, so you should not shirk it."


    Xiao Zhiru curled his lips and secretly said that old man song was really not the material for negotiation. How could he tell his cards? Didn''t you hear that Bai Shuo just said he had a little savings?


    However, at this moment, Xiao Zhiru still cooperates with old man song. After all, wealth has accumulated to an extremely strong level for them. If they bite their teeth and hire immortal experts for a long time, it is not a problem. The secret wrangling just now is also habitual. At the same time, they are afraid of being ripped off by Song Fei.


    But now that you''ve said that, it''s time to talk about the price directly.


    Song Fei believes that his opportunity to become rich is coming.

 Chapter 1099

    Under the persuasion of old man zhichangzi song, Song Fei was finally "persuaded"!


    "Thank you for your understanding." Song Fei said gratefully, "to be honest, my cheap master doesn''t allow me to sell at a low price, but he doesn''t say I don''t allow me to give people away. But since my brothers are not poor in wealth, I''m not hypocritical."


    Xiao Zhiru smiled with "satisfaction" and said, "that''s right. We are all brothers. How can we take advantage of you."


    Song Fei sighed, "but my cheap master told me that I can''t sell it at a low price. I''m afraid it''s valuable. I''m really embarrassed to take the wealth of my brothers, but I can''t help it. Alas, what should I do?"


    Bai Shuo spoke. By this time, everyone had understood that it was time to say the price. Therefore, Bai Shuo represented the humanity: "brother Yue, don''t push it off. Let''s take out the mark and let''s estimate the price."


    Song Fei thought: it''s impossible. Where can I exchange my wealth for a new soul mark? Now Song Fei sighed: "To tell you the truth, my master set up a divine idea in my storage ring. You need enough fairy stones to open the storage ring and take out the soul mark. Kong Xun''s wealth and Shen Yue''s own just managed to open the divine idea. This time, I''m afraid I need enough fairy stones to take it out again, but the fairy stones are gone."


    People secretly scold that you can only open it with immortal stones. Why did you pretend to be generous just now? Can you give it to us without immortal stones?


    Although the stomach Fei in his heart was still kind on the surface, others turned their eyes to Bai Shuo. Bai Shuo said quietly: "brother Yue, how many immortal stones do you need to open a new soul mark."


    Song Fei said, "to tell you the truth, there are fewer immortal stones for soul marks like white clouds. It only needs 3 million immortal stones. However, like Shen Yue, it needs 300 million immortal stones."


    In fact, 80 million points is only equivalent to 160 million immortal stones, but the people in front of them are local tyrants. How can they live up to themselves without blackmail.


    Moreover, this is originally a monopoly industry, making less than 50% of the profits, which has given them a lot of face.


    Song Fei always paid attention to the expression on their faces. Seeing the price he broke, old man song''s face was relieved. Song Fei immediately understood that in their view, the value of this soul mark was still very cheap.


    Sure enough, old man song immediately said excitedly, "the price is not high, brother Yue, how many soul marks do you have?"


    Xiao Zhiru said aside, "old man song, brother Yue said that this is the price to open the storage ring, not the price to sell."


    "Oh!" after hearing this, old man song continued, "brother Yue, what''s the price you sell?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the opening price is the selling base price given by my cheap master. Since I meet his requirements, how can I take advantage of several older brothers? As a member of Tianmen City, I still can''t do such a thing."


    Before old man song spoke, Xiao Zhiru took the lead in saying, "brother Yue''s great righteousness is deeply admired by us. We just can''t make you earn a little. We still can''t do such a thing. Well, I suggest we give brother Yue some compensation. It''s our intention."


    For them, the 300 million immortal stones are just drizzle, and they really don''t care more or less. Originally, Song Fei thought that the lion would open his mouth, but when Song Fei offered this price, he was deeply moved.


    However, only these old guys in Tianmen City can be so domineering. They control a territory the size of the Milky Way galaxy and millions of alchemists. There are hundreds of alchemists at the earth fairy level. How terrible should the wealth accumulated over the years?


    At the beginning, when Song Fei was in the world, he also wanted Liu Qingqing to refine pills. If he was trained, a person''s Alchemy would make a lot of money, not to mention Tianmen City, a big city specializing in refining pills.


    This is just like the Arab countries in their previous lives to other countries. It is not too rich to describe it. The wealth is beyond everyone''s imagination. I''m afraid even the City owners of other cities are far less rich than one of the old men in front of them.


    After seeing their amazing wealth from the words, Song Fei immediately changed his plan and whispered, "these, just look at them, but I don''t want to focus on these immortal soul impressions."


    Bai Shuo said: "Oh? Is there any other soul mark? I don''t know if it is related to the pill."


    Song Fei smiled and whispered, "it''s still the soul mark and the feeling mark of the alchemist, but it''s not the earth fairy level, but the heaven fairy level."


    "Immortal... Level!" old man song''s eyes were full of unbelievable, and some didn''t give up. "Can you get immortal alchemy feeling after using it?"


    Xiao Zhiru recovered from the shock, and then asked excitedly, "brother Yue, is it really immortal''s understanding, including immortal''s Alchemist''s understanding?"


    Xiao Zhiru swept away his composure, and even his words became intermittent.


    Tianxian level, although several people can work together to refine the lower pills of Tianxian level, although those pills are known as Tianxian level, it is only because the raw materials use Tianxian level fairy grass, but they can''t refine some real Tianxian level magical pills anyway.


    However, it would be different if the alchemist of Tianxian level realized it. The alchemy ability must advance by leaps and bounds. I don''t know. Maybe he has the ability to refine some really Tianxian level pills, which are useful for Tianxian level experts. You know, one of the most commonly used and highly valuable pills is the boundary breaking pill, which can help break the realm.


    But Song Fei doesn''t even use the real realm pill. Where can he see any broken realm pill.


    But Song Fei doesn''t use it, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t. whether it''s the cultivation world or the fairy world, it''s a very popular pill, and each realm needs its own broken realm pill. Immortal level masters need immortal level environment breaking pill.


    The small realm pills are already very expensive. The big realm pills are already sky high prices. For example, the environment breaking pill when the earth fairy level breaks through the heaven fairy level is already a relatively high-end pill in the heaven fairy level. Even Bai Shuo can''t refine such pills.


    Immortal level masters are already very rare. There is no one in such a big Tianmen City. It is uncertain whether Baide mansion has said it. It can be seen that immortal level masters are rare, not to mention immortal level alchemists, which is more rare than immortal level masters.

 Chapter 1100

    It is the rarity of immortal alchemists that makes them extremely mysterious and powerful.


    In the fairyland, there are many Tianxian level masters who hold a large number of Tianxian level materials and have been looking for the help of Tianxian level alchemists. Some famous Tianxian level alchemists have been broken through the threshold by Tianxian experts.


    That''s a very rare immortal expert. One by one, they come to the door and take the initiative to curry favor. But I think how sensational such a grand occasion is.


    Even the old man Hong Yuan of Hongteng mansion claims that he can refine Tianxian level pills, but he is higher than Bai Shuo and can refine relatively high-end Tianxian level pills. However, he still has no ability to refine the precious pills owned by Tianxian level experts, even if his mental power and flame meet the standard. The Alchemist depends on more than these two.


    Therefore, when Song Fei said that there was an immortal level Alchemist''s feeling mark, all the people present were not calm. If this soul mark can really help them refine immortal level precious pills, let alone hire immortal level experts. It''s no problem to find more immortal level experts to sit down. Let alone the leader of Baide house in the future, Even the domain leader should be polite when he sees himself.


    To take a step back, even if you can''t help yourself to refine Tianxian level pills for the time being, it must be better than the perception mark of Dixian level. Besides, when you are promoted to Tianxian level, you may be able to refine Tianxian level pills immediately. For example, Shen Yue, who has just stepped into Dixian level, can refine many Tianxian level precious pills.


    It''s an enviable treasure. If it is known by some interested people, Tianmen City will be destroyed tens of thousands of times.


    After Bai Shuo confirmed that the array in his secret room was flawless, he said, "brother Yue, are you willing to sell us the impression of the immortal alchemist that day?"


    Bai Shuo''s voice was trembling. At this time, he couldn''t care to bargain. For them, this attraction was extremely fatal.


    Even Xiao Zhiru gave up the original city government. As long as Song Fei is willing, they can pay a high price for it. As for who will use it later, it is their internal affair. Even if Song Fei is the sixth member of the core member, it still takes a long time to really recognize them.


    Song Fei showed an indifferent attitude and said, "it''s just going to be used on the blade. I don''t want to give you my soul mark. I can''t think of who to give it to. Just." when he said this, Song Fei looked embarrassed?


    "Just what?" Bai Shuo asked nervously.


    Song Fei sighed, "it''s just that my cheap master is not a thing. There are a lot of immortal stones needed to set up the soul mark of Tianxian level. I''m afraid it''s going to make some old brothers bleed. Alas, what divine thoughts does the cheap master set up? It''s good to put them in the storage ring."


    Bai Shuo comforted: "maybe that''s the means set up by the master to prevent the gangsters from killing and seizing treasures from brother Yue. Through his mind, he may be able to perceive what''s happening here, so brother Yue, you''d better not go against the master''s advice."


    Bai Shuo said this not only to several other old men, but also to himself.


    "Brother Bai is right. In that case, we should follow the rules." Song Fei said with an unhappy face, "but the immortal stone really needs a lot. Are you really going to want it?"


    After seeing the indications of several people, Song Fei already knew what they were going to do.


    With this wealth, Song Fei''s help is great. Maybe he can raise the flame to purple, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. After raising the purple, it is at least an immortal flame. Then his solar true fire cultivation in the first stage is perfect. Next is the cultivation in the second stage, moving towards the real ultimate skill.


    Moreover, not only the sun''s true fire, but also other skills may be promoted to the immortal level. In that way, their strength will soar again.


    Exciting wealth, Song Fei said secretly.


    Perhaps for Bai Shuo and others, the immortal level impression is even more precious.


    At this moment, Bai Shuo no longer beat around the bush. Instead, he asked excitedly, "brother Yue, please see how many immortal stones you need to unlock the soul mark left by your teacher. Don''t worry, I will give you an extra batch in addition to this batch of immortal stones."


    The integral needed for a immortal soul perception mark is 80000 trillion, while the value of a immortal soul perception mark is 10000 times that of the immortal level, that is, 800 million trillion, equivalent to 16 trillion immortal stones, which is enough to make ordinary immortal level experts despair.


    And will Song Fei kindly report only 16 trillion points?


    Song Fei sighed and said, "there are a lot of fairy stones needed. I need 30 trillion fairy stones. I really want to give them to some old brothers, but I can''t do anything if I don''t lift the ban."


    "30 trillion." even old man song was stunned. "This is equivalent to our income of 10000 years."


    Shit, Song Fei scolded secretly. It''s not a matter to buy more pieces of your wealth.


    Bai Shuo said: "this is an extremely huge wealth at that time. Even with the accumulation of Tianmen City, although we can afford it, it can be regarded as cutting meat."


    Song Fei said weakly, "brother, I don''t know whether the soul perception mark is useful or not. Otherwise, I won''t lift the ban."


    "How can I do that?" old man song said immediately, "even if I lose all my money, I have to get it out. Brothers, I don''t have so many fairy stones. If you don''t want them, lend me the fairy stones."


    "Where can I say no." Bai Shuo shook his head, then showed an apologetic expression to Song Fei, and then said, "As long as the six of us agree, it''s nothing to use these wealth at one time. Even if there are complaints below, it can''t turn the sky. After all, Tianmen City was founded by several of us. But I''m afraid those alchemists will be provoked by others. Although it''s more troublesome, it''s not uncontrollable."


    Song Fei sat silent. This is the harm of the complex forces. Even if the five people are the real core, so many alchemists under his hand follow them, they still have to be responsible for them, and it is impossible to tell them the truth at the beginning.


    Using the wealth of the whole Tianmen City will still touch the sensitive nerves of others.


    It''s better for their own Optimus sword sect. Even if they concentrate all their wealth, everyone won''t say anything. They always firmly believe that they are for their good.


    I really miss the days with those brothers.


    Looking at several old men discussing in a low voice, Song Fei suddenly said, "brothers, if you discuss, don''t just discuss using 10000 years of accumulation. Are you going to only have one?"


    "What, more than one?" several people were completely shocked.

 Chapter 1101

    "What, more than one?"


    Bai Shuo and others were shocked in addition to being shocked.


    It''s a treasure of immortals. It may not be as precious as a magic weapon of immortals for ordinary immortals, but it''s second only to life for these old guys.


    If they were allowed to fight with their lives, these old folks who are used to a comfortable life would not blink.


    Bai Shuo thought there was only one such anti heaven treasure. In that case, who would use it? Although Bai Shuo has the highest alchemy technology, he has to manage other things. Although the three old men Mei zhusong are dedicated to alchemy, they are somewhat inferior to Bai Shuo in alchemy. Although Xiao Zhiru is far away from alchemy, he also wants to use such a treasure.


    Moreover, without being promoted to Tianxian level, the income of such a large number of immortal stones is unknown. No one knows whether they can refine Tianxian level pills by one person.


    So just now they subconsciously hesitated a little and talked about what to tell others, which belongs to a normal range of thinking.


    Although we are determined to win, we should also consider it.


    But now, when Song Fei says more than one, maybe everyone has a chance to get it, it''s enough to make the five old guys crazy in an instant.


    It''s not surprising to kill and seize treasure.


    Although Song Fei pretends to be relaxed, in fact, the whole heart has been completely raised, and secretly has exchanged the flashing talisman. If something is wrong, he will leave at the first time.


    There are not ten thousand or eight thousand immortal level masters in the city master''s house. If they set up a large array to deal with themselves, they will have no resistance at all. They can''t even use the five element sword.


    This wealth is so huge that anyone is crazy.


    Song Fei dares to take this risk because he makes these old men believe that there are experts behind him. In addition, these old men are used to a comfortable life and dare not take risks at will. Especially when they have enough wealth to buy, they should not take risks to offend their disciples who are powerful in the fairy world.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, this is not an expert behind, but got a wonderful adventure. Just like Xiao Yi, there is any speculation. Even if Xiao Yi said he got a great adventure, many people don''t believe it.


    Relying on these dependencies, Song Fei spoke out this transaction with fear. At present, such a transaction can only be carried out in Tianmen City. I''m afraid it will make the other party have the evil intention of killing and seizing treasure if he talks with experts in any other city.


    Not everyone believes that there is power behind them.


    Just now, Bai Shuo also said that after the mind is touched, it will be paid more attention by Da Neng. In this way, Bai Shuo and others will be more afraid, and Song Fei will be more relieved.


    After the shock, Bai Shuo said, "brother Yue, how many immortal soul marks are there, and how many immortal soul marks are there?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "there are some of them. It''s enough to meet the five of you. As for the immortal''s impression, there are really a lot. I don''t know how much brother Bai needs?"


    Song Fei didn''t say death, but his meaning was obvious. He could have as much as he wanted.


    Old man song cast his eyes on Bai Shuo''s face and said excitedly, "brother, decide quickly. What if brother Yue goes to another place to auction these treasures in the future?"


    Now that the price has been set, several people don''t feel that old man song is abrupt. When several old men make eye contact, they have already seen the heat between each other. The tacit understanding for many years has already reached an agreement. They are determined to get the immortal soul perception mark.


    But now we are considering the perception mark of the earth fairy level.


    This time, Tianmen City will almost break its muscles and bones. We must consider the feelings of other immortal alchemists. After all, Tianmen City belongs to all the people in name. As the high-level alchemists of Tianmen City, the wealth of Tianmen City can be understood as part of them.


    Just like Song Fei''s previous life, the state is actually the speech hall of a few people, but nominally it belongs to all citizens. There are some formal things that should be done.


    Especially about the mood of prefecture level alchemists. Those are the cash cows of Tianmen City. Without them, five people can''t go to alchemy by themselves?


    So it is necessary to appease them.


    The best way to appease them is to exchange for the immortal''s feeling mark.


    As a result, for Song Fei, Shen Yue''s advantage suddenly disappeared, but in exchange for a fortune that he didn''t dare to think of before.


    Later, Zhu Laotou said: "Eldest brother, the immortal''s feeling imprint is worth 300 million immortal stones, and 10000 immortal''s feeling imprints are equivalent to one immortal''s feeling imprint. There are 563 immortal''s alchemists in Tianmen City. Even if we buy all the immortal''s feeling imprints for them, we can earn enough money for thousands of years. I think we might as well buy one for each of them."


    Xiao Zhiru said, "I also agree to exchange one for each of them and keep the price secret. In this way, we consume huge wealth and no one will say anything."


    Finally, Song Fei heard Bai Shuo''s final decision: "it''s so good!"


    Then Bai Shuo said, "brother Yue, even if we want to gather such a large amount of immortal stones, it will take some time. Well, give us half a month. In this process, we will hold a meeting at the elder level, but don''t worry. As long as we agree, this meeting will be just a form."


    "Well, I''ll just wait for some good news. To be honest, it''s annoying to see those things lying in my storage ring. I''m also very happy to let several brothers use them at the moment." Song Fei smiled, with a heartfelt smile on his face.


    Song Fei''s smile really comes from his heart. Anyone who earns so much wealth at once can''t help falling into ecstasy. Now Song Fei is very restrained.


    Before leaving, Bai Shuo set the number of transactions, five immortal level perception marks and 1000 earth immortal level perception marks.


    In Bai Shuo''s words, the soul perception mark of the earth fairy level is still very cheap, and the excess part is reserved for the new earth fairy level alchemist who will be promoted from the human fairy level in the future.


    At the same time, Bai Shuo exchanged the wealth in his storage ring for ten immortal level perception marks. These things are enough to convince those alchemists.


    After the agreement was made, Bai Shuo and others naturally began to convene the elders and alchemists of all parties. I believe those elders are not short-sighted people, and the impression will convince them.


    Song Fei leaves and returns to his palace. Along the way, Song Fei has planned the harvest after this transaction.

 Chapter 1102

    If calculated according to the price quoted by Song Fei, a Celestial Soul mark can earn 14 trillion fairy stones.


    That''s a fairy stone. It''s not a spirit stone, and it''s not 1.4 billion, but 14 trillion. As long as you sell one, Song Fei believes that you don''t have to worry about the problem of fairy stones in the short term, and you can use them arbitrarily.


    And Bai Shuo and others customized five, that is, they can earn 60 trillion fairy stones, equivalent to 300000 trillion points.


    With another 1000 immortal soul perception marks, Song Fei can earn 1. 4 trillion fairy stones.


    Of course, this is only a fraction of the immortal''s perception mark, but before that, 0. The 4 trillion fairy stones are enough to make Song Fei completely jealous.


    In the process of waiting, Song Fei was still on full alert. The statue and the separated body kept in a state of integration at any time. The flashing talisman had also been exchanged for one that could be transmitted over a very long distance.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Even if Song Fei has a certain grasp in his heart, he should be fully prepared for fear that Bai Shuo and others will suddenly make trouble.


    If Bai Shuo earns so many points this time, the significance of cooperation in earning immortal stones is not so great at the beginning. This time, even Tianmen City will take at least 50000 years. Song Fei roughly estimated that even with the three pills, according to the current sales intensity of Tianmen City, it will take 50000 years to earn them.


    If the influence of Tianmen City is further expanded to a domain or even a boundary, the speed of earning immortal stones is another speed. Maybe you can earn so much wealth in a few years.


    If you go further and dominate dongfangtian in business, let alone a few years, I''m afraid the speed of earning immortal stones in one day will far exceed all the wealth of Tianmen City.


    The vast fairyland is like an infinite universe. The area where Tianmen City is located is equivalent to a milky way, but the Milky way is really nothing compared with the whole universe.


    However, the previous steps of providing danfang and sending Shen Yue into Tianmen City are indispensable. If one step is missing, it will have great variables on this transaction.


    Such a smooth transaction in the previous paragraph also paved the way for previous efforts, especially the opportunity to provide Baiyun with a soul mark.


    Back in tianque palace, ziri flew into Song Fei''s arms. Ziri also saw the transaction just now. At the moment, she was also shocked: "a lot of fairy stones, this time we''re going to earn more."


    "Hehe, before the transaction is completed, there are variables in everything." Song Fei smiled and refused to continue his lingering after being warm with the purple sun. At the moment, it is the most nervous time. Song Fei doesn''t want an enemy to kill him when they are lingering.


    Half a month''s waiting passed quickly, and finally got Bai Shuo''s call.


    The transaction is in the city master''s mansion. Bai Shuo''s immortal level array has been opened all the time. Song Fei is worried about Bai Shuo''s black hand. Bai Shuo is also afraid that Song Fei will run away immediately after taking the immortal stone. Bai Shuo can''t believe Song Fei 100% when he doesn''t see the immortal level sentiment mark.


    In particular, after Bai Shuo handed the first 30 trillion immortal stone to Song Fei, he finally entered the most tense moment. All the three old men, including Xiao Zhiru and Mei zhusong, looked at Song Fei with an anti thief posture. Even the old man was like a great enemy.


    The wealth accumulated in 10000 years is enough to make any casual practice crazy.


    After seeing the immortal stone, Song Fei felt nervous. Similarly, it was also the most critical moment for Song Fei. Who knows if the other party would suddenly add a killer to kill and win the treasure after confirming that he had the immortal soul feeling mark?


    The transaction still needs to continue. Song Fei used his 16 trillion points to exchange for an immortal feeling mark and handed him over to Bai Shuo.


    This is a soul mark emitting milky light. The soul mark is composed of energy and looks very dreamy and beautiful.


    This soul mark looks very pure, but it is very complex. The amount of information in the light is shocking.


    Such a complex soul mark is so pure that no one has tried it yet. People have believed it half.


    Bai Shuo held the soul mark in his hand and said, "brothers, I''ll use it first."


    Several people nodded silently, and Xiao Zhiru said, "brother, use it quickly."


    After Bai Shuo nodded, he put the soul mark emitting dream light close to his mind and was attracted by Bai Shuo''s divine knowledge. The soul mark quickly integrated into his forehead and blended with Bai Shuo''s divine knowledge.


    As soon as Bai Shuo''s face changed, before everyone understood anything, he immediately sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Old man song planned to ask, but Xiao Zhiru stopped him first with a gesture, and then shook his head.


    Several people can only wait silently.


    It was a full month of waiting. Fortunately, people didn''t care about eating and sleeping. Although it was a difficult month, it was nothing for immortals who had been closed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    When Bai Shuo opened his eyes, several old men who had been staring at him recovered. Old man song couldn''t help asking, "brother, how''s it going?"


    Bai Shuo sighed: "this is an extremely profound soul mark, and the content is extremely complex. I finally understand why the earth immortal alchemist can''t refine the heaven immortal pill. The content involved is so much and complex that we can never understand it."


    Xiao Zhiru said happily, "brother, have you absorbed all the impressions?"


    Bai Shuo shook his head and said with a smile, "I just absorbed a very small part. I''m afraid it will take several years to fully absorb it, but I''m sure it''s an immortal feeling mark, far beyond our understanding of alchemy."


    Song Fei was also surprised. The perception marks of human immortal level and earth immortal level could be fully integrated in a moment, but he didn''t expect that the perception marks of Heavenly Immortal level were so troublesome, and the time needed directly exceeded his maximum estimation.


    Worthy of the word "immortal", it''s just a small impression, which has reached such a complex level.


    "Since the eldest brother is sure to absorb it, that''s great." Xiao Zhiru said excitedly.


    Song Fei smiled. In fact, what Xiao Zhiru wanted to say was to make sure it was the true immortal level sentiment mark, but this was originally the meaning of the title, and Song Fei''s smile passed.


    With Bai Shuo''s demonstration, the next exchange is much simpler.


    As like as two peas, Song Fei gave 120 trillion fairy stones to the emperor, and then he changed 4 immortals, four soul imprints, which were exactly the same as those used by Bai Shuo before.


    Bai Shuo winked at Mera''s head first. Old man Mei understood, chose one at will, and then integrated it into his soul.

 Chapter 1103

    Xiaoshu is guilty. He repeated yesterday''s chapter and apologized to everyone. Bow 90 degrees


    The chapter has been changed back. I don''t know whether the mobile phone is synchronized. If it is not synchronized, everyone''s login to the computer must be synchronized. If you can''t log in to the computer, please add QQ group. Xiaoshu will pass that chapter to you. I''m really sorry, sorry.


    ...¡£¡£


    Half a month later, old man Mei also confirmed the authenticity of the impression, and several old men finally put their hearts down.


    However, this is not the end. The next step is to try to feel the impression in turn. A month and a half later, when the other three people also confirmed the authenticity of the impression, Bai Shuo was relieved, and the tight expression on his face was finally released.


    Bai Shuo smiled at Song Fei and said, "it''s important. We''ve been grimacing and let brother Yue see a joke."


    "Hehe, anyway, I don''t understand your alchemist. These things are really useless to me." Song Fei smiled indifferently.


    Bai Shuo continued: "brother Yue, it will take some time to absorb this feeling mark. We plan to close down and go out after complete absorption. You see..."


    "Oh, what does the elder mean?"


    "All five of us have to shut up together. You are the only one of our six core members who don''t need to shut up to feel the soul mark. Do you think you have to work hard?" Bai Shuo said with a smile.


    "What? You want to give me Tianmen City." Song Fei was very surprised.


    "Brother Yue, please work harder." Bai Shuo said with a smile. After this transaction, Bai Shuo''s prevention of Song Fei was finally reduced to the lowest and asked him to help look after the house. It was mainly used to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Song Fei said, "I can''t do any management. I just sit in the city master''s house."


    "Ha ha, you''ll have to work harder." after Bai Shuo finished, he hurried away with the rest of the people. Song Fei didn''t expect badly. He should go and tell some people close to him the news of his isolation.


    It''s just a pretence to be in charge. Tianmen City has a huge and complete system. As long as it''s not a very important thing, let alone five years of isolation, it won''t make any mistakes.


    Few people know about the closed door. Song Fei also announced that it''s not a major thing. Don''t bother yourself.


    The golden earth sits in the city master''s house separately. As long as there is nothing important, he begins to realize that the golden body cannot be destroyed. As for the self and other separated bodies, he has been practicing all the time.


    During this period, ziri occasionally interrupted her cultivation and specially asked Song Fei to linger. As the relationship between them became closer and closer, ziri became more and more active.


    Four years have passed between the fingers, and there is still one year to go before Bai Shuo and others leave the customs.


    In the past four years, except that Baiyun often came to find Song Fei, others didn''t bother Song Fei. After all, they can handle ordinary things by themselves. They can only wait for Bai Shuo to leave the customs. From the bottom of their hearts, people in Tianmen City still can''t accept the fact that Song Fei is a core member so quickly.


    Song Fei also doesn''t think he is a member of Tianmen City. Except for his occasional appearance, he spends most of his time on cultivation.


    This time, Song Fei earned a lot of wealth. It can be said that Song Fei was a real luxury, especially in the promotion of fire. What sun fruit, the heart of the sun, the nine sky XuanHuo, and a variety of extremely precious treasures were brought out by his team members to improve his own flame intensity.


    In four years, Song Fei''s original statue and all the major parts have improved two small levels, reached the level of the seventh level of human immortality, and finally reached the level of the later stage of human immortality.


    "Boom!"


    In the mirage dragon hall, Song Fei punched out and hit the wall of the mirage dragon hall, causing a violent vibration.


    In front of him was a fairy level tripod, which was directly split into pieces.


    Soon, the five element sword appeared in Song Fei''s hand. Song Fei cut out two sword Qi, and the two immortal Dan tripods were cut off neatly again.


    Finally, without the help of the power of the five element sword, the strength after the integration of the five elements has reached the state of the later stage of the earth fairy. If with the help of the five element sword, Song Fei will not pay attention to the peak of the earth fairy state.


    Although it is said that the five element Immortal King could reach the power of heaven fairy level with the help of the five element sword, at that time, the five element Immortal King probably stepped into heaven fairyland with one foot.


    Anyway, even with the help of the five element sword, Song Fei can crush the masters in the later stage of the earth fairy, but Song Fei will never think that he can defeat the heavenly fairy masters.


    After a short period of cultivation, Song Fei finally reached a higher level, and an infinite sigh came into his heart.


    "Let me impact the earth fairy realm in Tianmen City." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Now I can break through in Tianmen City when I practice fast enough. When I reach the immortal realm, I can consider going to the northern battlefield.


    "Husband, your strength is so strong." ziri said in surprise.


    Although the purple sun has reached the seventh level of human immortals, its strength is still in the middle stage of earth immortals, and it is still a very far distance from the later stage.


    There is a huge gap between the middle stage and the later stage. A small realm can be rolled, let alone the later stage and the middle stage. This is when Song Fei doesn''t use the five element sword.


    "Hehe, I''ve finally reached the late stage of human immortality. Next, I''m going to impact the last two levels. It''s best to break through to the realm of earth immortality in one breath." Song Fei said with a smile.


    The purple sun covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I still follow my husband closely, but she can''t keep up with Baiyun."


    Song Fei shook his head: "everyone has his own chance."


    The purple sun turned white and Song Fei said, "the white cloud fairy is a famous beauty, and she is also interested in her husband. Don''t you think her husband doesn''t want to be taken into the backyard? Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous."


    Song Fei pulled her into his arms and patted her hard on her * * * *: "you''re getting poorer and poorer. Look for a fight."


    "Ouch!" purple sun rubbed his swollen ass and hissed, "it hurts others. Help them be soft."


    "You''re a fox spirit." Song Fei joked. As they became more familiar, Song Fei found that ziri was still a sultry type. When two people were together privately, they could say anything.


    After they joked for a while, ziri said with a smile: "husband, count the days. Baiyun hasn''t come for a month. It used to come once every half a month."


    "I''m an alchemist. I need time to practice. Maybe I''m closed." Song Fei said faintly.


    Soon, Song Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "someone is looking for me. I''m going out for a while."


    The place where Song Fei usually gets close to others is not the government hall, but a side hall for receiving guests.


    A young man looked hurriedly waiting in the living room. He turned out to be Bai Shuo''s eighth disciple, the one who usually had the best relationship with Baiyun.


    "Old eight, what''s the matter?" Song Fei couldn''t call Bai Shuo the eighth elder martial brother since he became a brother.


    "Elder Yue, please save my younger martial sister." when the young man saw Song Fei coming out, he immediately knelt on the ground and refused to get up, with an expression of great resentment on his face.

 Chapter 1104

    "Baiyun, what happened to Baiyun?"


    Bai Shuo has nine disciples in total. Isn''t Lao BA''s younger martial sister Baiyun?


    Seeing Lao Ba Bai Yu''s expression, Song Fei suddenly had a bad feeling and pulled Bai Ning up from the ground.


    Bai Ning was shocked by Song Fei''s power, but soon left the shock behind and said to Song Fei: "A month ago, I went out to collect medicine with my younger martial sister. Just three days ago, we met a group of mysterious people. We were not opponents at all. We were captured by each other''s hands, but I was released by the other party. They said they wanted you to go. Anyone who went to my younger martial sister will lose his life except you."


    Song Fei frowned slightly, which was obviously set for himself. He didn''t know whether his former enemy or his wealth was in his hands.


    Bai Shuo has been recognized by everyone''s alchemists with the impression of earth fairy level. So many alchemists will tell about it.


    The impression of perception first appeared in the celebration of Tianmen City. I''m afraid anyone will doubt that the impression of earthling level is also from their own hands.


    Holding the great wealth Bai Shuo gave himself and so many mysterious treasures, it''s common sense to be remembered. It''s strange not to be remembered.


    But Song Fei didn''t expect that someone could not wait so long and directly arrested Baiyun to threaten himself.


    "Elder, what should I do?" Bai Yu asked nervously, "you must save the younger martial sister."


    "Where to?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "Hengtian mountain range." Bai Yu said.


    "Go!" Song Fei grabbed Bai Yu, and his divine consciousness spread out infinitely. Then he moved and disappeared in place.


    At the moment, Song Fei uses the magic power of teleportation. After this magic power is used, the distance each time is the maximum distance that the divine consciousness can see. Beyond the divine consciousness, teleportation will become very dangerous. If there is space instability in the middle, it is easy to enter the space turbulence in the process of teleportation. Unless you cultivate the space Avenue, you can wander in the space turbulence forever until it is consumed Mana death.


    This is an extremely broad mountain range. A gloomy forest covers the mountain. The whole area is green and full of a strong breath of life.


    In the distance, there are high mountains rushing into the clouds, like mountains and rivers across the sky. Hengtian mountain is named after this.


    Today, Song Fei''s divine sense can sweep the distance of a solar system, but he still can''t see the edge of Hengtian mountain in the distance.


    From time to time, fierce beasts roared in the mountains, and ancient giant birds fought with fierce beasts in the sky.


    No wonder they came here to collect medicine. Some medicine can''t be planted. Only in this way can the extremely precious fairy grass be bred in the mountains with infinite vitality.


    The more precious the fairy grass is, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    "Where are the white clouds?" Song Fei said.


    "They told you to go to duantian Valley," said Bai Ning.


    "Lead the way."


    After a few blinks, Song Fei stood at the bottom of a huge valley. It was a very strange valley. There was no vegetation in it. It looked deserted, surrounded by white hard rocks.


    Song Fei stood at the bottom of the valley and looked around. Lang said, "Yue Tianyu is coming. Come out of any cattle, ghosts and snake gods."


    It was quiet all around, with only bursts of echoes.


    After a while, a sharp male voice sounded from the valley to the top: "boy, I''m brave enough. I don''t even want my life for beauty."


    "Play tricks, come out." Song Fei shouted coldly.


    "Hahaha, don''t be arrogant, boy. You will die today." another old man''s voice sounded. With this voice falling, killing opportunities suddenly appeared around.


    Then a dazzling streamer came from outside the valley and directed it directly at Song Fei in the valley.


    "Stay away!" Song Fei said to Bai Ning. A golden spear appeared in his palm. Song Fei stabbed into the sky and easily dragged the streamer.


    "The rumor is true indeed. You have the strength of earth fairy." the old man was blocked, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he praised it with confidence.


    Finally, a figure appeared in the sky. There were many figures on the white clouds. Looking carefully, there were no less than 1000 people, and they were all immortal level masters.


    All these people were dressed in black and their faces were covered by mana. Song Fei suspected that those voices might not be true.


    With the appearance of the figure, the strong killing intention locked Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked up and said with a cold smile, "so many experts really look up to me."


    The old man who just spoke said, "I don''t think highly of you, but it''s a matter of great importance. We''re just more cautious. In fact, I''m enough to kill you."


    "Caution is right." out of expectation, Song Fei couldn''t agree with him very much, and immediately continued, "where''s Baiyun?"


    The old man said with a smile, "anyway, if you want to die, why care about the life and death of Baiyun? Anyway, you won''t see it later."


    Song Fei''s murder suddenly soared. He bit his teeth and drank coldly: "you''re looking for death."


    In the sky, a streamer continued to come. This is a small red tower, which suddenly grew bigger in the wind and pressed against Song Fei''s head.


    The atmosphere of killing and cutting on the small tower was diffuse, and the breath was flowing. Before the small tower was overwhelmed, the layers of rocks around Song Fei immediately turned into powder.


    "Boy, this magic weapon is also a top-grade among the immortals. It is refined from a star. You have the strength of immortals. Then show it to your heart and let me see your ultimate strength."


    Song Fei sneered. His killing intention was great. He roared, "very good. Dare to kill the people around me. Your success has aroused my anger."


    "Oh, so what." the old man laughed, "I''ll arouse your anger. Then burn it up and burn us all with your anger, eh."


    Song Fei''s golden spear was picked up again and even resisted the whereabouts of the red tower. Song Fei gently picked the red tower with a bigger and longer spear tip, as light as nothing.


    "Body repair? You can even provoke the Star Tower." the old man''s tone was a little surprised. After adding his own mana, the small tower weighed countless times more than the original stars with the heavy power of the way of earth. If Song Fei used other methods to crack his move, he wouldn''t have a big accident, but he didn''t expect Song Fei to block the landing of the small tower so easily.


    Soon, Song Fei''s golden gun swept on the star tower like playing baseball, and swept it out from a distance. In an instant, countless mountains collapsed, and the mountains in the distance collapsed one after another, stirring up thick dust.


    "Boy, since you''ve thrown yourself into the net, do you still want to leave alive." another man walked out of the crowd and couldn''t see his face, but his voice seemed younger, as if it were the voice of a middle-aged man.


    A Dharma formula was played out, and suddenly thousands of bloodthirsty butterflies were played out from his hands. It was actually a means to tame fierce animals.


    There are many bloodthirsty butterflies. Each one is no less than human immortal level, and is extremely bloodthirsty and ferocious. A single individual is even more terrible than ordinary human immortal level creatures.

 Chapter 1105

    Bloodthirsty butterflies are as famous as the magic blood ants in the demon world. They are a very terrible creature. After being tamed, a group of magic blood ants can exert extremely powerful destructive power under the control of their master.


    It is a little different from the magic blood ant. After all, the magic blood ant is a living creature in the demon world. It is more bloodthirsty and cruel and more purely destructive.


    The bloodthirsty butterfly has another more terrible attribute, that is poison. Its colorful wings look extremely beautiful, but its body is as slender as fingers. Its small legs are strong and powerful, and its sharp teeth are covered with cold light. Whether its claws, teeth, tentacles or wings, they all carry the great poison that Immortals become.


    If there are magic blood ants, they can well restrain these bloodthirsty butterflies.


    At this moment, thousands of bloodthirsty butterflies are standing on their faces, pouring into Song Fei''s body like colored clouds. The ferocious body on the beautiful wings is infinitely enlarged in Song Fei''s pupils, and their eyes are filled with colorful colors. The claws under the insect body are more ugly and terrible, just like a bat with colored wings.


    In the sky, the middle-aged man laughed wildly and said, "even if you are a genius, what means do you have to escape under my ten thousand butterflies array?"


    Song Fei sneered, his mana shook, and a large number of bloodthirsty butterflies were shaken down. They died miserably under the mana of song FeiJin''s way. The corpse fell to the ground, and the toxicity of the corpse melted the rocks in an instant, forming deep pits one by one.


    The spear was shaking rapidly, the gold spear kept stabbing out, and countless bloodthirsty butterflies had rushed on the body of the spear.


    However, these bloodthirsty butterflies can''t be killed. More and more colorful butterflies come from all directions, towards Song Fei''s head, behind, and even into the ground. They emerge from the center of Song Fei''s feet, waving claws and fangs to the center of Song Fei''s feet.


    There are more and more poisonous bloodthirsty butterflies. Song Fei only thinks that he will kill more and more with his own. Before long, Song Fei is in the center of a colorful ball. Around the ball, naturally, there are beautiful colorful bloodthirsty butterflies.


    Bloodthirsty butterflies fluttered their wings and poured in. The surrounding sky was occupied by them in a short time. The dense butterflies suddenly compressed and rushed towards Song Fei in the middle


    Many people in black on the white cloud saw that as the bloodthirsty butterflies became more and more dense, they suddenly wrapped Song Fei tightly. Song Fei''s head, body and limbs were all pasted by colorful butterflies. With more and more bloodthirsty butterflies coming, Song Fei finally stopped moving, as if he had lost the strength to resist, and let the bloodthirsty butterflies hang on his body, Song Fei was wrapped like a spider''s web. Then came the sound of bloodthirsty butterflies gnawing wildly.


    With more and more bloodthirsty butterflies, the gnawing sound was blocked by the peripheral bloodthirsty butterflies, which didn''t really listen.


    The middle-aged man smiled on the cloud and said, "at this moment, I''m afraid my bloodthirsty butterfly has eaten the boy."


    Hearing the speech, several people around subconsciously looked at the middle-aged man and were afraid of his strength.


    In the crowd, a dull voice suddenly said, "since the boy is dead, bring his storage ring and I''ll share it equally when I go back. Of course, if you make more efforts this time, you can share more."


    After hearing the speech, the owner of the bloodthirsty butterfly was overjoyed and hurriedly drove the formula. Driven by him, a group of bloodthirsty butterflies flew back quickly.


    While flying upside down, he still maintained his original state and wrapped Song Fei''s body. When a group of bloodthirsty butterflies floated in front of everyone, the owner of the bloodthirsty butterfly smiled and said, "I heard that the boy is still an individual repair. Let''s see how many bones he has left."


    Immediately, the peripheral bloodthirsty butterflies scattered, and their huge bodies flapped their wings, flying all over the sky like giant bats. With fewer and fewer colorful butterflies hanging, with only the next layer left, someone looked at Song Fei''s flawless face and said, "eh, his face is still good."


    In addition to the face, all other body parts are still wrapped by colorful butterflies, like wearing a layer of bright armor.


    When the owner of the bloodthirsty butterfly saw this behind the scenes, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s closed eyes suddenly opened and suddenly showed an extremely elegant and gentle smile.


    When everyone just reacted, Song Fei''s mana fluctuated suddenly, and he was shocked. Those bloodthirsty butterflies that were originally attached to him suddenly flew backward in all directions. In the process of flying backward, one bloodthirsty butterfly suddenly exploded and died.


    The sudden change of this scene immediately caused a commotion, especially the owner of the bloodthirsty butterfly, who just got the envy of everyone and the praise of his boss, but didn''t want the other party to be still intact.


    The owner of the bloodthirsty butterfly just reacted, and Song Fei also acted at the first time. He directly punched out. The lightning speed blasted on the body protection mana of the owner of the bloodthirsty butterfly. The seemingly thick body protection mana was instantly broken, and the iron fist hit the chest of the owner of the bloodthirsty butterfly.


    The figure of the master of the bloodthirsty butterfly flew out directly and crashed into the crowd. They quickly held him together.


    When the people looked at the master of the bloodthirsty butterfly, they saw his body motionless. Unexpectedly, on the way back, he had been shattered by Song Fei''s fist.


    The master of the bloodthirsty butterfly, who was still majestic just now, is now out of his wits. He can''t die anymore.


    After losing the control of its master, the bloodthirsty butterfly immediately danced wildly all over the sky.


    In front of the crowd, Song Fei stood in the void. The robe just now had disappeared under the bite of the bloodthirsty butterfly.


    The package of the bloodthirsty butterfly just now has no impact on Song Fei. The powerful physical cultivation, whether the claws and fangs of the bloodthirsty butterfly or their toxins, can''t cause any damage to Song Fei.


    Soon, Song Fei took out a white robe and put it on again. His cold eyes swept over the many immortal level masters in front of him and said coldly, "hand over Baiyun, I can let bygones be bygones. Forgive you for kidnapping Baiyun."


    "Boy, if you kill me alone, can you really ignore me?" someone in front drank. A long knife with a sharp blade cut out and ruthlessly cut Song Fei''s head.


    The knife was fast and fast. The rising blade cut through the sky. The narrow blade extended from Song Fei''s forehead to his lower body, trying to cut his body in half.


    Song Fei seems to be unable to avoid it. He is directly cut by Dao mang. The fierce and cold Dao mang cuts into Song Fei''s body smoothly.


    There was a brief silence at the scene. Was it so easy to kill him?


    However, soon they saw that Song Fei turned slowly and turned his cold eyes to the direction of the person who had just made the knife. His robe was slowly falling off because it was cut to pieces.

 Chapter 1106

    The white robe fell off slowly because it was cut in the middle. The people looked at it, and the thick flesh was exposed again. There were no bloody wounds, not even a decent scratch.


    The immortal level master could not break his body with his full strength.


    Everyone looked at Song Fei in amazement. Everyone couldn''t believe it was true. After all, the other party was only human fairy level.


    Song Fei''s eyes fell on the man who made the knife. The man who made the knife suddenly watered his body like a bucket of ice spring on his head. Suddenly his body trembled.


    At the same time, although he was in the crowd, the man who made the knife was like being stared at by ancient fierce beasts, and the feeling of danger came in an instant.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him." the dull voice sounded again. They were ordered to attack Song Fei more.


    "Death!" Song Fei sneered. His body was like a shell. The golden gun was waving in his hand. Before many magic weapons were close to his body, he picked the golden gun out.


    Before taking a breath, Song Fei stood in front of the person who made the knife. Opposite Song Fei, in addition to the person who made the knife just now, there were many companions in black.


    The companion of the man in black was watched by Song Fei''s cold eyes and subconsciously wanted to shrink back.


    "Kill him, kill him." the swordsman roared. I don''t know why. When Song Fei approached him, inexplicable fear spread in his heart, as if the next moment was when he was scared. Over the years, even in the face of ancient fierce animals and powerful enemies of life and death, he didn''t panic so much.


    Behind him, there were still mana rushing to Song Fei''s body and around the knife maker. Those companions in black were awakened by the roar of the knife maker. At the same time, they also shot at the first time. The immortal tool in their hand came to Song Fei with powerful mana.


    Song Fei sneered. His body turned into a whirlwind and directly crashed into the crowd. The fairy weapon in front was directly picked up by Song Fei''s golden gun. The man in black was knocked seven upside down and eight crooked by Song Fei''s strong body, and even some weak ones were directly knocked out.


    The magic behind him was forcibly stopped by their master. Song Fei ran into the crowd. Such a large range of destructive mana is destined to change the rhythm and replace it with more controlling mana.


    On the contrary, before their second wave of magic power was exerted, Song Fei was close to the knife maker. The knife maker was horrified. He quickly and ruthlessly cut out another knife and cut to Song Fei close at hand.


    The blade is long and narrow, and the blade is thin. This is a very light knife.


    Direct attack with immortal weapon is more powerful than the knife just now.


    But now for the swordsman, he was full of confidence when he cut the blade just now. Now he cut a more powerful blow, but he had no bottom in his heart. Instead, he saw the corner of Song Fei''s mouth, showing a sneer of disdain.


    Actually, laughing at me? As soon as the consciousness of the knife maker flashed, he saw Song Fei blow out directly.


    It was a very violent and direct blow. The fist collided with the blade. The knife maker was shocked to see that his immortal long knife collided with his fist. Then a strong force hit the blade. He couldn''t even hold the blade. The violent force directly crushed his blade, defeated the direction of the blade, and then blew it on his head.


    The knife maker only felt that he was dark in front of him and didn''t know anything later. However, his companions could only see that the head of the knife maker targeted by Song Fei had completely turned into meat at the moment, and the thick spirit couldn''t stand the punch, so he was scared.


    From staring to killing, the time is so short that some people only play one mana.


    But Song Fei''s eyes and actions just now clearly told everyone that he wanted to kill the man who had just cut himself with a knife.


    Such an obvious intention and such a direct fighting style were stopped by everyone, but Song Fei succeeded in violence.


    Standing in the crowd, Song Fei''s spear stabbed quickly. Suddenly, many people died under Song Fei''s spear. The area originally surrounded by the crowd is now full of people in black, leaving a great space for Song Fei. No one dares to get close to Song Fei and fight with him.


    The power of the flesh is so terrible that no one is confident that he can catch his fist and his gun.


    Watching the people retreat in fear, the battlefield finally got a rare quiet time.


    People cast their eyes on Song Fei. Strangely, no one shot again this time.


    Song Fei stood in the air, put on a white robe again, pinned his hands behind him, and swept the audience with disdainful eyes.


    In the face of thousands of troops and horses, Song Fei suppressed each other with one person''s temperament, which made people dare not make a move at the first time.


    Song Fei said again, "the last time I say, hand over the white clouds, I can forgive your sins, otherwise, your years of hard cultivation will be destroyed. They are all immortals, and they have at least 100000 years of cultivation. Do you want all these hard cultivation to come to naught?"


    There was silence ahead. After a while, the dull voice sounded again: "Yue Tianyu, we admit that we underestimated your strength. Your talent is as desirable as your mystery. However, the more so, the more we yearn for you, the end!"


    As this person''s voice fell, streamers suddenly burst out in the canyon below Song Fei. At the bottom of the canyon, countless mysterious textures appeared on the ground, and dazzling light appeared on the texture.


    Unexpectedly, a large array was set up here. I don''t know how many immortal stones are full in the valley. After the array is activated, it is like a sleeping ancient beast waking up, emitting endless killing opportunities.


    The vast murderous opportunities erupted like the sea, one after another, like the murderous gas condensed into essence, rising into the sky and rising into the sky. The space in all directions was blocked, and the murderous gas was filled and boiling in the air.


    "Everyone, return as originally scheduled." the dull voice sounded again.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately spread birds around, but they didn''t fly far. Instead, they stayed above the huge canyon. The mana on their body emerged and was closely linked with the patterns on the ground.


    There is a large array with countless immortal stones buried under it, and thousands of earth immortal level experts are in charge, which has reached the level of a sect mountain protection array.


    With the emergence of murderous spirit, majestic energy fluctuations emerged in the middle of the canyon, which seemed to connect everyone''s power. Coupled with the power of fairy stones, the grand array was almost driven to an extremely terrible level.


    "Boy, even if your talent is high, even if you hide infinite secrets? What strength do you have to resist in this array." the dull voice is full of confidence.

 Chapter 1107

    The killing opportunities in the array almost condensed into a real impact on Song Fei''s mind, and the mana surged at the bottom of the array, setting off waves.


    With the help of the array arranged by thousands of immortal level masters, the wind and cloud changed color and the power became chaotic just after showing a corner of power.


    It was not only the murderous spirit in the array, but also the other masters who also released endless murderous intention and impacted Song Fei.


    Being suppressed by his temperament just now is a great shame for these high immortal experts. At this moment, with the help of the big array, the hatred of the immortal experts can finally be vented, and the vent is naturally Song Fei in the middle of the big array.


    "Yue Tianyu? Are you afraid? Hahaha!" someone was laughing up and wantonly venting the grievances Song Fei had brought them just now.


    Song Fei looked around mockingly: "garbage is garbage. Even with a turtle shell on his back, it''s a useless turtle."


    "Yue Tianyu!" many people in the other party were angry and bited their teeth fiercely. "When death comes, they dare to show their tongue. Later, even if you beg for mercy, you won''t have a chance."


    Song Fei said faintly, "I gave you a chance to live. I don''t know how to grasp it. It''s too late to regret now."


    "Kill him, I don''t like his confident appearance." a man in black drank in the crowd and immediately fired a flame in the array. The flame carried the power of the array and put pressure on Song Fei''s head.


    The flames spread and erupted at a high speed, and a sea of fire appeared above Song Fei''s head.


    A portal appeared beside Song Fei.


    "Still want to run, don''t know we''ve blocked the space? Don''t try to escape any transmission array." someone looked at Song Fei''s actions and gave bursts of sneers.


    If Song Fei didn''t hear it, he stepped directly into the portal,


    "Hahaha, die." someone laughed.


    "Stupid, dare to use the transmission array at this time."


    The next moment, a man in black shouted nervously, "no, is this boy because he knows he''s going to die? He''d rather be lost in the turbulence of space than be caught alive by us."


    When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed. They spent so much time to get the secret of Song Fei. If Song Fei really broke the jar and voluntarily lost in the turbulence of space, they couldn''t find it at all.


    There is no such possibility, but it is still great.


    "Hahaha, you see, he didn''t run away, but hid in the magic weapon." someone suddenly pointed to a small palace where Song Fei disappeared. It was Song Fei''s mirage dragon hall. After the master went in, the mirage dragon hall naturally appeared in the void.


    Seeing this scene, many mysterious people in black finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hahaha, did you hide in the turtle shell? Let''s blow it away." someone was ready to move and was very happy.


    "You''re too worried." the portal didn''t close. Song Fei stepped out of the portal again and looked around with a mocking face. "With your garbage, you''re also qualified to force me into the turbulent flow of space?"


    Song Fei entered the mirage dragon hall, but he wanted to be invisible when the five elements were one.


    "Eh, this boy seems a little different?"


    "Whether he''s different or not, it''s better not to escape. Kill him."


    The battle started again. The flame just shrouded above Song Fei''s head suddenly pressed down. This is a immortal flame. After the strengthening of the array, it shows the horror of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    The flame wrapped Song Fei''s whole body. Many people in black also showed no weakness. With the help of the array, they played a frightening mana.


    The bucket thick colorless thunder is the terrible thunder encountered by song Feidu during the sky robbery. In the past, it was only the thickness of fingers. Now the bucket thick colorless thunder is undoubtedly more terrible and destructive.


    "It''s worthy of the fairyland. Even such thunder can be played." Song Fei mocked at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know whether he was really praising or mocking. The left hand holds a clear spring and the right hand holds a flame.


    Qingquan took the lead in playing. After leaving Song Fei''s left hand, this group of Qingquan suddenly turned into a sea all over the sky, but the flowing water became cold to the bone. The flame just played in the array was quenched by this group of Qingquan in an instant.


    Under the colorless thunder, Song Fei looked up and let the thunder blow on his body. The current ran on Song Fei, but it couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Many people were shocked. With the help of this terrible array, many people''s strength had been brought into play several times. The strength of the original team of 1000 people had been fully increased by five times. What''s more terrible is that now the strength is united together, which is equivalent to Song Fei facing the attack of 5000 immortal level masters at the same time.


    Such an attack did not hurt him, which undoubtedly had a great impact on everyone.


    On Song Fei''s right hand, the light emitted by the blue flame became brighter and brighter. The blue light rushed into the sky and plunged the world into the blue world.


    The hot temperature suddenly exploded, and the people in black were terrified. They didn''t think that the small flame just carried the power that frightened them.


    "Don''t be afraid. Use our array to destroy him." the dull voice sounded again. "We have an array. How can he be our opponent? Everyone, don''t be confused by the illusion."


    "Kill." the other party doesn''t lack courage. It''s another move. The surging mana condenses into a golden light in the sky, and the golden light turns into a flying sword and stabs Song Fei.


    This is a sword move. Although it is condensed by golden light, with the addition of array, the Qi of killing and cutting is more terrible than ordinary earth fairy tools, and stabs Song Fei''s body and mind.


    Song Fei clenched his right hand, and the flame suddenly contracted. He just held it in his hand. Only some streamer pierced the gap between Song Fei''s fingers, making people''s eyes swell, as if he saw a small sun in Song Fei''s hand.


    The golden light turns into ten thousand swords to pierce the heart. These people are worthy of being immortal level experts. Each of them has powerful means. This move can not be underestimated.


    Song Fei then moved. His right hand tightly holding the blue flame suddenly shook off and rotated 360 degrees around. The blue flame finally broke out in an all-round way, forming a billowing torrent of flame that impacted the array of people in black.


    As for the golden sword, it was directly submerged by the hot blue flame and burned instantly.


    The billowing torrent of flame, like an irresistible punishment, drowned the man in black.


    The immortal level master''s inspiration was the quickest. Before the blue flame came down, he felt a strong breath of death.


    At this moment, people in black finally felt fear. Someone angrily scolded, "come on, stop it."


    "Work together to resist and block him. Who dares to shrink back!"

 Chapter 1108

    "Raise the protective force quickly, and you will die faster if you run away." someone shouted in the crowd in black.


    The energy in the array soared, and a transparent mask quickly formed, blocking the front of the blue flame.


    This is a light mask formed with the help of people''s strength and immortal stones. Many people are very determined when they see this light mask appear.


    Behind the mask, although the hot smell of blue flame still impacts the people in a distance, as if they would be burned to ashes in the next moment, everyone did not shrink back again. They still have great confidence in the transparent mask.


    As the previous man said, people would die faster if they ran away. They are all immortal level masters with rich combat experience and know when to do.


    Now the hope can only rest on the protective light shield, and no one is stupid enough to escape.


    The blue fire waves beat hard on the transparent light cover, and the flame rolled back like the waves beating on the rock.


    "Blocked? Blocked, ha ha."


    Some people laugh, it is the joy of survival.


    After the blue fire wave hit, it swept again.


    "Stop, he is not our opponent at all." someone shouted loudly, with lofty spirit in his voice.


    This time, people took their moves more calmly, and mana continued to flow out, blessing on the big array.


    The grain at the bottom of the valley emits more dazzling light, and the immortal stone is burning wantonly, as if it didn''t need capital.


    The fire waves beat on the transparent mask again.


    At this moment, the smiling man in black suddenly fixed his smile on his face. When they saw the blue fire wave fluttering on the transparent mask this time, they saw the mask that had given them great confidence. Suddenly, there were many cracks like spider webs, which expanded rapidly and covered the whole mask in the twinkling of an eye.


    As the fire wave was sent for the third time, the pupils of the people suddenly widened and were covered with dense transparent masks. They could no longer withstand the impact of this time and disappeared into a little light in an instant.


    "Escape!"


    The immortal master has a strong sense of battle. At this moment, everyone knows that the situation is over and can no longer compete with the young people in front of him.


    They immediately turned and fled.


    The fierce blue flame was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it flooded a large crowd. The flame wrapped the body of people in black, making some people who ran away struggle and roar quickly. The scene was extremely miserable.


    "Ah!"


    "Help me!"


    "I am unwilling, unwilling."


    "200000 years of hard work, I''m unwilling."


    "Regret!"


    A roar filled the sky, shook the sky with a thick and light resentment, and roared angrily towards the sky.


    However, Song Fei''s face was cold. For him, he had given them a chance just now. He didn''t want to grasp the two opportunities, so don''t want the third time.


    The blue flame spread angrily around Song Fei, but these lives were like mole ants in Song Fei, with no pity in his eyes.


    This is the world of weak meat and strong food. If you fail, you''d better end up like this.


    Only victory and defeat, no mercy and compassion.


    After all, there are still too many people. After the flame blessing is on everyone, Song Fei still needs to continue to urge the flame to burn. For a time, he also escaped many fish from the net.


    "Help, help me." the dull voice was finally rushed up by the blue flame, which burned as soon as it touched, and soon covered the whole body of the man in black.


    "Help me, come on!" the dull voice made the master roar again.


    "A group of waste!" just at this time, a voice rang through the sky, and suddenly there were bursts of Yin wind in the sky. A Yin wind wrapped the master of the dull voice first, and quickly separated the man from Song Fei''s blue flame.


    Even so, his body was beyond recognition. Although he left his life, his strength was greatly damaged.


    The dark wind continued and raged back and forth on the battlefield. Song Fei''s blue flame was blown by the dark wind, and the intensity of the flame became weaker and weaker. Soon the fire spread on the battlefield was controlled, and many survivors were freed from the flame.


    The mana of protecting the body has been burned out, and even the mana covered on the face has been burned clean, revealing their true faces one by one. At the moment, their faces are full of horror for the rest of their lives. When they look at Song Fei, they are like seeing a ghost.


    Song Fei didn''t continue to exert mana. For him, the life and death of these people were not in his eyes, because a bigger fish would appear.


    A large number of storage rings were photographed by Song Fei and then put into the storage ring by him. Although this wealth is nothing to him, it is also an extremely rich wealth. If he had seen these wealth before, I don''t know how jealous he would be.


    A figure came from the distance of the sky with clouds. This is an old man who looks more than 50 years old but has a red face.


    The old man is dressed in red, but he carries bursts of cold wind. This is a friar who understands the way of wind, and it is not an ordinary way of wind. I''m afraid it''s the way of wind that has taken an extreme road.


    The man walked step by step and showed his composure, as if he didn''t pay attention to Song Fei''s means just now.


    He also has a proud capital, which can be felt from a far threatening atmosphere. He is a friar in the later stage of the earth fairy. Compared with most of the early stage of the earth fairy and a small number of intermediate stage masters of the earth fairy, he absolutely has an overwhelming advantage.


    Moreover, this person''s face was not blocked by mana, which showed that he had full confidence in seizing Song Fei and was not worried about Song Fei''s resistance at all.


    "Luo Tongling, it was Luo Tongling who came in person." someone recognized the old man and immediately flew to him to thank him, "thank you for saving his life."


    "It''s Luo Tongling. Even your old man has gone out." someone was shocked and said.


    Obviously, the old man is afraid of high status and strong strength.


    Many surviving people in black flew behind Luo Tongling and dared not stand side by side with him, let alone in front of him.


    At the moment, the lineup of people in black has shrunk a lot, leaving only one third of the number before. It can be seen that Song Fei''s fire just burned very hard. I''m afraid even those who survive now are burned out by Song Fei''s flame.


    The old man finally stopped 100 kilometers away from Song Fei. With a trace of haze on his face, he looked at Song Fei from a distance and said, "boy, your performance is beyond my expectation."


    "Oh, didn''t your first words Comfort your men? They lost a lot." Song Fei sneered.


    "A bunch of rubbish, die when they die." the old man smiled indifferently.


    "You look like a master. I''m coming. Where''s Baiyun?" Song Fei looked at Luo Tongling and said calmly.


    "Oh, you really care about that chick." commander Luo smiled, but his smile was very gloomy.

 Chapter 1109

    "Oh, you really care about that chick." commander Luo smiled, but his smile was very gloomy.


    Luo Tongling looked relaxed, the old God was there, and a master''s posture came to his face.


    It''s no wonder that in these cities, although there are few experts in the early and middle stage of the earth fairy, they are far less than those in the late stage of the earth fairy. Every expert in the late stage of the earth fairy is a figure standing at the top of the pyramid. They are looked up to by hundreds of millions of people. They are talents that the city masters try their best to seize.


    Let alone Luo Tongling, the long-standing master of the later stage of the earth fairy.


    Song Fei frowned. He was most disgusted with this self righteous old guy. He couldn''t help raising his voice and said again: "hand over the white clouds and I''ll let you leave alive."


    "Ha ha." Luo Tongling laughed, but his face showed deep disdain. "If you dare to say such a thing, it''s really like I did in those days. I''m reluctant to kill you."


    Someone behind commander Luo sneered and said, "boy, you don''t take care of yourself. You''re not qualified to have an equal dialogue with Commander Luo."


    "I see." Song Fei said with a gloomy face, and then walked in the sky, step by step towards Luo Tongling.


    Although the number of people on the other side has decreased a lot at the moment, there are still more than 300 people. The dark one is in sharp contrast to Song Fei''s alone, like hitting a black torrent of steel.


    In the setting sun, Song Fei''s white robe surged in the wind, and his back looked particularly lonely.


    Looking at Song Fei approaching, the other people in black changed color quietly, but commander Luo was still an old God and didn''t pay attention to Song Fei.


    Song Fei is approaching step by step


    On the way, Song Fei''s cold face gradually blooms a bright smile. If familiar people are present, they will know that behind every song Fei''s smile, it represents infinite killing intention.


    On the right side of the shoulder, a colorful fairy sword suddenly appeared. The fairy sword quietly emerged, emitting soft colorful light, looking peaceful and beautiful.


    "Five element sword, five element fellow practitioner?" Luo Tongling''s face was cold, and then he smiled, "good, good, the more secrets, the happier I will be."


    Song Fei finally came to Luo Tongling''s body. At the moment, his face has become calm, because the peaceful breath on the five element sword makes Song Fei''s whole body look quiet.


    The slightly closed eyes suddenly opened wide. When Song Fei pinched the five element sword in his right hand, the smell that changed the color of heaven and earth suddenly broke out. People in black suddenly found that under the impact of Song Fei''s breath, they were like a lonely boat in the storm, looking helpless and weak.


    Commander Luo was the first to bear the brunt. Under this impact, he suddenly changed color, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He was originally asked to deal with a fairy level immortal. He was very reluctant. He thought it was a matter that could be caught easily, but he encountered the biggest change.


    Not only the people in black behind him, but also himself felt a breath of despair. The breath was too huge. Luo Tongling felt that as long as the other party moved, he could easily crush himself.


    Such a powerful breath can only be realized when you see immortal masters in some top cities.


    At the moment, Song Fei could not allow them to think much. Song Fei squeezed the five element sword and cut it out. The colorful power immediately impacted the people, including Luo Tongling. There was no resistance at all. The power of the five elements easily pierced their bodies.


    After a sword, all the people in black fell on the valley below the ground like broken sandbags.


    As for Luo Tongling, Song Fei held his head in his left hand and casually held it in his hand like a dead dog. I''m afraid no one would think that commander Luo, who had a full style of experts just now, became what he is now.


    As for the people in black who fell to the ground, this is the result of Song Fei''s mercy. As long as he still wants to keep them alive, he can ask the news of Baiyun.


    With a wave of Song Fei''s big hand, the people in black below were rolled up by Song Fei''s mana, absorbed into the mirage dragon hall, and entered the mirage dragon hall. They wanted to run. It was extravagant hope.


    All the figures in the sky have disappeared. Song Fei searched all these people''s space magic weapons and didn''t see the trace of white clouds. Song Fei didn''t give up and continued to look around the edge of the valley. Similarly, he didn''t see the shadow of white clouds.


    It seems that we can only go back for interrogation.


    As for Bai Yu who came with himself, the people in black had already slipped away when they raised the array. I''m afraid they went to report to Bai Shuo.


    He is also smart. After bringing himself here, he sneaks back. If he is defeated, he is also allowed to bring back news, which is much better than biting to live and die with himself.


    And in each other''s eyes, maybe Baiyun is the most important, and his life is irrelevant at all.


    ..


    Bai Yu hurried into the city master''s residence. Although he was not strong and had great authority, he could go in and out of the city master''s residence at will. He just came to the closed secret room of Bai Shuo and others and was stopped by more than a dozen experts.


    After Bai Yu explained the situation, an old man headed by Bai Yu changed his face slightly and said coldly: "Bai Yu, you are so confused. You should come back and report to the city master at the first time. How can Yue Tianyu die for nothing?"


    Bai Yu muttered, "isn''t he a disciple of Da Neng? What else can stop him?"


    "You!" the old man was slightly angry. Then he seemed to think of something. He shook his head and said, "jealousy kills the dead. Forget it, old man is just a guard. No matter what happens between you, I''ll go in and report to the city master immediately. Wait a minute first."


    "Thank you, Qibo!" Baiyun hugged.


    The old man called Qibo stroked the wall. When he saw a portal appear, he stepped in.


    Before long, a roar came from the portal: "evil disciple, look what you have done."


    Baiyun appeared with Mei zhusong and old man Xiao. Everyone''s face was black. It can be seen how angry they were when they heard about it.


    And all the people who had closed the dead pass now exit the pass. It can be seen that Bai Shuo and others also attach great importance to this matter.


    Bai Yu took a step back in fear. In his impression, although master was strict, he had never been like this. His terrible eyes seemed to eat people.


    As soon as Bai Shuo came out, he slapped and fanned Bai Yu out directly. He hit the wall and slipped slowly.


    "Evil doer, evil doer!" Bai Shuo pointed to Bai Yu, trembling with anger and raising his hand to fight, but he was quickly stopped by several old men behind him. Old man Mei said, "it''s no use beating him now. We''d better find a way as soon as possible."


    Bai Yu endured the pain and whispered, "isn''t everything difficult for him? Why are you so worried about him?"

 Chapter 1110

    Bai Yu endured the pain and whispered, "isn''t everything difficult for him? Why are you so worried about him?"


    The voice is not loud, but Bai Shuo and others have no ear power. How can they not hear them.


    Bai Shuo, who had just been discouraged by old man Mei, was angry again. He kicked Bai Yu further and angrily said, "I''ll kill you."


    Seeing this, old man Mei zhusong immediately stopped Bai Shuo and comforted him.


    Old man Xiao shook his head and said to Bai Yu: "Young man, you can''t be jealous. It''s ok if Yue Tianyu isn''t a disciple of Da Neng. If so, we Tianmen City will bear the brunt of his death in the future. There are no finished eggs under the nest. At that time, Tianmen City will be buried with him. In the fairy world, some people are naturally talented. If you are jealous often, you will hurt yourself in the future."


    After saying these words, Xiao Zhiru no longer looked at Bai Yu, but said to Bai Shuo, "brother, hurry up and gather people. Maybe it''s still time to catch up now."


    "Well, I ordered all the immortal level masters to gather in the forbidden army." Bai Shuo said.


    A light command shook the whole Tianmen City in an instant.


    Bai Shuo and others stood on the martial arts field and watched more and more people fly from everywhere.


    Bai Shuo, with Xiao Zhiru and others standing on the point general stage, is all anxious. Even if the point will be completed soon, Bai Shuo still thinks they are too slow.


    Beside Bai Shuo, there is a middle-aged man in golden armor. He is the first expert in Tianmen City. He is an expert of the eighth level of human and earth immortals and an expert of the golden way, because he has a deep understanding of the golden way. Although he has not entered the Ninth level of earth immortals, he can still compete with ordinary ninth level experts.


    Although he is not a core member, he is also second only to the core members. The forbidden army in charge of the city master''s house is Bai Shuo''s most trusted figure.


    His last name is Xiong Yihui.


    "Brother Xiong, how long will it take to get together?" Bai Shuo called the tunnel aside.


    "City Lord, you can summon most of the experts after 20 breathing times." Xiong Yihui said.


    "That''s good." Bai Shuo said.


    At this time, a surprised voice suddenly came from the sky: "eh, is there a war?"


    The voice was very familiar. Bai Shuo and others suddenly looked up and saw Song Fei flying down from the very high sky.


    "Yue, brother Yue." Bai Shuo and others were overjoyed when they watched Song Fei landing.


    "Brother Yue, you came back alive." old man song was relieved at last.


    Xiong Yihui is a very serious person. Seeing Song Fei coming, he has no respect for his predecessors. Instead, he respectfully salutes Song Fei and says, "elder Yue."


    Seeing the arrival of Song Fei, a trace of shock flashed on everyone''s face.


    Soon, Xiong Yihui cast his eyes on the old man held by Song Fei and said in surprise, "eh!"


    "Why, General Xiong knows him?" Song Fei threw Luo Tongling on the stage like a dead pig.


    Xiong Yihui quickly turned his prone body over, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    Bai Shuo and others hurried forward. Bai Shuo was even more surprised and said, "how could it be him? Luo Yu."


    Song Fei said with a smile: "it seems that you are very familiar. Now you have even heard the interrogation. You can directly find out the people behind him."


    Bai Shuo has just explained the situation to Xiong Yihui. At the moment, Xiong Yihui looks up at Song Fei, looks at Song Fei with an extremely surprised expression and says, "Yue Chang always says that the disappearance of Baiyun is related to this person?"


    "Yes, he also brought many people in black to surround and kill me. If you are afraid of insufficient information, I still have someone here who can torture you." when Song Fei spoke, with his hands, hundreds of people in black fell from the sky, just like fishermen just caught a net of fish, and piled them together at random.


    Bai Yu around Bai Shuo was even more surprised and said, "it''s the people in black."


    Bai Yu didn''t know how powerful Luo Tongling was, but he still remembered these people in black. They were all immortal level masters.


    However, the emergence of the man in black still couldn''t resist the attention of Xiong Yihui and others to Luo Tongling.


    "Yue Changlao, how could this person be seriously injured." even at this moment, Xiong Yihui still couldn''t adapt to the fact that Luo Yu was caught by Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "is he very famous?"


    Xiong Yihui said, "I once had a fight with this man. Although I was repulsed, I was no worse than me. Although my character was very poor, my reputation was extremely prominent."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this man wanted to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me, but he turned into a dead pig."


    "What?" all the people who heard Song Fei''s answer were shocked. Although they knew that Song Fei was very strong, they didn''t expect to be strong to this level. Although they had guessed that, now it''s another matter to listen to Song Fei''s own admission.


    Xiao Zhiru didn''t give up his heart and said, "did you defeat these people all by brother Yue alone?"


    Song Fei smiled but said nothing.


    "No." Bai Yu stammered, "I remember there were more than 1000 people in black. Did they run away?"


    "Dead!" Song Fei said lightly.


    However, all the people present, including Xiong Yihui and thousands of experts from the martial arts arena, were completely shocked. How powerful it takes to capture so many immortal experts and beat Luo Yu into a dead dog.


    He is just a fairyland. Everyone present is higher than him, but he is far from doing such a thing.


    Is there another pervert like a monkey in the fairy world? A peerless genius like Yang Jian?


    I''m afraid this is a news that can shake the fairy world. At the moment, it is staged in a small city master''s house. Now these rebellious earth fairy experts look at Song Fei completely differently. Some people disdain hearing that Song Fei has become a core member because of his youth and low level.


    Now I know how foresight the Lord of Baicheng tied him to the chariot of Tianmen City.


    "Brother Yue, your realm?" Bai Shuo stared at Song Fei. The shock on his face not only didn''t subside, but even worse. He clearly remembered that Song Fei had improved two realms in the previous four years. That was enough for him to shock, but he closed himself tightly for four years and didn''t expect him to break through two realms.


    When I was in the realm of human immortality, I was full of genius. It took me thousands of years to break through a small realm.


    Mei zhusong, Xiao Zhiru and others have the same expression as Bai Shuo. The appearance of Song Fei has broken their cognition again and again. Now they find that Bai Shuo was so wise to persuade them to become core members. I''m afraid this is the most right thing Bai Shuo has done in his life.

 Chapter 1111

    If everyone didn''t love Baiyun very much, maybe even if he sacrificed Baiyun, he would persuade Song Fei not to take risks.


    After a long time, everyone''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Xiong Yihui carefully looked at the faces of several shadow people, and then said, "there''s nothing wrong. These experts are the people we have collected in our intelligence. Coupled with the identity of Luo Yu, the people behind him are ready to come out."


    Bai Shuo and others looked at each other and showed a very dignified expression on their faces.


    A person who can make the leader of Tianmen City feel dignified. It can be seen that his background must be great.


    Then Xiao Zhiru took a breath and spit out two words: "Hong Yuan."


    "Sure enough, it''s him." Song Fei said in a deep voice. He made a grudge with himself, knew his secret, and made Bai Shuo difficult. In Song Fei''s understanding, Hong Yuan has the greatest chance.


    Xiong Yihui pointed to many experts in the yard and said, "city Lord, these people in front of you?"


    "Let them sit on the original site first. Let''s discuss it." Bai Shuo sighed. "Let your two deputy generals come too."


    Although they are Deputy generals, they are also very prominent people in Tianmen City and have a great voice. Especially this time, the use of force is also extremely important.


    Because it was the rescue of Baiyun, the time was urgent, so it was necessary to take out the articles of association in the shortest time, and did not convene too many people to discuss.


    Everyone sat in Bai Shuo''s secret room. Everyone was silent, and Bai Shuo leaned back on his chair decadent.


    They are waiting for the result of Xiong Yihui''s trial.


    Soon, many people in black were pried open by Xiong Yihui, and came to a very troublesome conclusion that they had guessed long ago: Baiyun had been transferred, and had been transferred to old man Hong Yuan.


    The original white clouds were really used to attract Song Fei to rescue, but these people thought they would catch Song Fei. They didn''t leave white clouds to threaten Song Fei at all, which led to Song Fei''s great power, which made these people who didn''t rely on regret.


    "Is there any news?" Song Fei asked in a deep voice, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Xiong Yihui shook his head: "there are so many for the time being. Luo Lu''s mouth is very hard. After we tortured, we threatened us. I''m afraid we can''t ask without a certain time."


    Song Fei frowned slightly and then said, "bring him up."


    Xiong Yihui glanced at Bai Shuo. Bai Shuo nodded motionless. Xiong Yihui hurriedly said, "yes!"


    Later, Xiong Yihui dragged the bruised Luo Yu to the secret room.


    Luo Yu''s clothes were broken, but she had a very arrogant smile on her face. Even if her mana was bound, she still looked at the people with a grim face.


    Song Fei was a little unhappy and said, "it''s just a flesh wound. What torture is this?"


    Luo Yu looked at Bai Shuo in some embarrassment, and then heard Bai Shuo send a message to Song Fei: "after all, this Luo Yu is a commander under old Hong Yuan. He is a man who can speak in front of old Hong Yuan. If he is really abandoned, it will immediately trigger Hong Yuan''s towering anger."


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "when is it? I still care about Hong Yuan''s anger."


    Bai Shuo said, "after all, it''s not time for a full-scale war. If we start a war, it''s like a war to destroy the country. We can''t be careless."


    Song Fei shook his head and didn''t answer. As the city Lord, Bai Shuo is responsible for hundreds of millions of people. He can''t tell whether he is not. If he stands in his position, he may have many concerns.


    However, understanding Bai Shuo does not mean that he recognizes Bai Shuo''s practice.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "it seems that it is absolutely impossible to go out to attack Hong Yuan?"


    Bai Shuo''s face changed slightly, and Lian hurriedly said, "if you want to send out a large army, you must first report it to the Lord of the house, and start a war. You can''t start a war lightly unless you have to."


    Song Fei nodded: "then, Lord Bai, what is the safest way?"


    Bai Shuo said: "If we follow the rules, we should send these captives to the governor and report the matter to the governor. It is the safest way to rescue Baiyun. Because compared with old man Hong Yuan, our strength is still too weak. Moreover, if we go out to fight, the other party can easily kill our army by relying on the local advantages. Brother Yue, Baiyun is my disciple, How can I watch her live and die in the hands of the old thief Hong Yuan? However, if we use force, we will never be rivals. "


    "I see." Song Fei sighed. Song Fei''s heart is sad. This is the sadness of being a weak person. Even if his relatives are captured, they can''t go up to fight.


    Song Fei also knows that he is right to stand on Bai Shuo''s side. If he is as enthusiastic as himself, he can''t afford to lose Tianmen City. Moreover, if Tianmen City is lost as the foundation, then the hope of rescuing Baiyun will also be taken in.


    In any way, Bai Shuo''s practice is impeccable and the best way to rescue Baiyun. Song Fei can''t blame him.


    Luo Yu sat on the ground and looked at a group of people with sad faces, but bursts of Yin smiles came out on her face.


    After seeing Xiong Yihui''s torture, Luo Yu knew that their concerns had dissipated. Instead, she looked at each other with a cruel face.


    The other party dare not kill himself. I have to figure out how to get revenge from them, especially the young man named Yue Tianyu. I will get back the humiliation imposed on me today ten times and one hundred times.


    When Song Fei saw Luo Yu''s smile, how could he not know what he was thinking? Then he got up, came directly to Luo Yu, put his foot on Luo Yu''s chest and trampled him to the ground.


    Luo Yu looked at Song Fei, her eyes full of hatred, but her face slowly smiled: "Yue Tianyu, one day, you will regret what you did today and kneel in front of me and beg me to spare your life."


    Song Fei pulled out a fairy sword, with the sharp tip against Luo Yu''s throat.


    "Brother Yue?" Bai Shuo and others quickly exclaimed. The meaning was obvious. Let Song Fei not be impulsive.


    Luo Yu said with a gloomy smile, "hey hey, Yue Tianyu, you dare not kill me. If you dare to touch a hair of me, my adults will be in the city someday, and none of you can run away."


    "Really?" Song Fei also smiled, and his smile became colder.


    "Brother Yue?" Bai Shuo and others shouted again when they saw that Song Fei didn''t stop.


    Song Fei said coldly, "this is my prisoner. You don''t have to worry."


    For the first time, Song Fei spoke to Bai Shuo and others in such a tone. Then he looked at Luo Yu''s face again, "I dare not kill you, ha ha, ha ha."

 Chapter 1112

    Luo Yu''s hair was straight with Song Fei''s smile, but the reason in his heart told him that the people in Tianmen City would never dare to kill themselves, otherwise he would provoke the anger of old man Hong Yuan, and Bai Shuo couldn''t afford it at all.


    Soon, Luo LV laughed wildly and looked at Song Fei with disdain. His laughter became more and more wildly.


    Then, Song Fei also laughed and put his foot on Luo Yu''s chest, and the fairy sword was raised high.


    Luo Yu was not moved at all. Instead, she laughed loudly and said, "I''m old Hong Yuan. I''m the third commander. Boy, if I''m damaged, Tianmen City will be buried with me."


    "You really take yourself seriously." Song Fei sneered, cut off his flying sword and stood directly on Luo Yu''s right arm.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Yu uttered a shrill roar. In the later stage of cultivation, the immortal body was he Qizhen. Although the medicine for limb regeneration was not difficult for him, it would take a lot of time to polish it to the present state.


    "Yue Tianyu, remember that if you don''t revenge this, you will swear not to be a man." Luo Yu roared angrily.


    Song Fei''s sword was raised high again. The sword light flashed, and Luo Yu''s other arm was separated from his shoulder again.


    "Ah!" Luo Yu roared, "Bai Shuo, you are so laissez faire to let the boy harm me. Sooner or later, Tianmen City will turn into ruins in your hands."


    Song Fei''s face was full of a cruel smile. He looked back at Bai Shuo faintly. Bai Shuo, who wanted to persuade, subconsciously swallowed his words back.


    Song Fei turned back, looked down at Luo Yu and continued to smile: "leader Luo Tong, the third leader under old man Hong Yuan, is just the third. Do you dare to pretend in front of me?"


    Soon, Song Fei''s flying sword was cut off again, cutting Luo Yu''s legs together.


    "Yue Tianyu, you are so cruel that you ignore the life and death of Tianmen City." at this time, Luo Yu was finally afraid and planned to provoke Song Fei and Bai Shuo to save her life.


    "Brother Yue, spare his life." Bai Shuo sighed, and his voice sounded slowly.


    "Good!" Song Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bai Shuo was relieved. Luo Yu, who was turned into a human stick lying on the ground, was even more relieved. At the moment, he didn''t dare to play hard in front of Song Fei, but he was thinking in his heart about how to recover this humiliation.


    If you don''t take such revenge, it''s not Luo Yu. When you go back, you must persuade old man Hong Yuan to use all your strength to kill Tianmen City.


    Luo Yu then looked up in horror. He found that Song Fei''s flying sword was raised again. Then his smiling face looked at him like a cat playing with a mouse, with a mocking expression on his face.


    "No!" Luo Yu roared.


    Soon, Song Fei''s immortal sword was cut off and pierced Luo Yu''s head, and the divine consciousness inside was cut to pieces.


    "Brother Yue, you!" not only Bai Shuo, but also Xiao Zhiru, with a trace of shock on their faces.


    Song Fei said faintly, "do you think it will be good for you to put him back? Hum, this is a poisonous snake. If you don''t kill him, you will continue to bite you."


    Bai Shuo sighed, "we don''t know, but sometimes we are in a dilemma."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "brother Bai, three brothers Mei zhusong, and brother Xiao, you have your difficulties. I understand, so you can use your methods to save Baiyun. With the improvement of your alchemy ability, I believe it''s not difficult for you to surpass Hong Yuan. So I can understand your forbearance. However, if the Tao is different, I''ll take the lead."


    "Brother Yue." several old men quickly stood up, and Bai Shuo said in horror, "brother Yue, what do you mean?"


    Song Fei said, "you use your safe method. I have my own method. If I save Baiyun by luck, I will take her away for a while. In this way, old Hong Yuan''s anger will not spread to you. At least he has no reason to go to war. When you can surpass Hong yuan, I will let Baiyun come back."


    Song Fei''s words are very righteous. Bai Shuo even doesn''t dare to look into Song Fei''s eyes. Baiyun is his disciple. At the moment, he has to hurry to her. Instead, he is not himself, but an outsider. Bai Shuo is naturally very embarrassed and sad.


    "I''m leaving, brother Bai. It''s not too late. Please hurry to the house master." Song Fei said.


    "Brother Yue," Bai Shuo sobbed, "I hope you will still be our guest elder next time I see you again."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise." Song Fei nodded, and then his body turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Bai Shuo and others looked blankly at Song feiyuan''s figure. Their expression was very lonely. Xiao Zhiru went to Bai Shuo and sighed: "brother Yue, once you go, you will run to the ends of the world and never return to our little Tianmen City again. I don''t know how many years will come after you meet next time."


    Bai Shuo sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t climb up when he goes this time and meets next time."


    Xiao Zhiru said, "he is not a thing in the pool, but also a person who cares about love. It''s our blessing to be able to get along with him for many years. What''s more, he can understand us."


    Hearing this, Bai Shuo burst into tears: "come on, Baiyun is my favorite disciple. Just like my daughter, how can I rest assured. But I can''t selfishly exchange the lives of hundreds of millions of people for my disciples."


    Xiao Zhiru patted Bai Shuo on the shoulder and said, "brother Yue is as wise as a sea. He must understand."


    After that, Bai Shuo opened the transmission array in the city master''s house and hurried to the house master of Baide house.


    The army has been on standby in Bai Shuo''s space magic weapon.


    After Song Fei left the city Lord''s residence, he had locked the direction of Hongteng residence and began to blink.


    After more than an hour of continuous blinking, Song Fei finally arrived at the main city of Hongteng mansion.


    As the first alchemist of Hongteng mansion, old man Hong Yuan is highly valued by the master of the mansion. His base camp is arranged in the territory of Hongteng City, the main city.


    Of course, if old man Hong Yuan wants to take charge of a big city by himself, it''s not difficult, but he gives up such an opportunity. Instead, he takes the whole Hongteng mansion as the territory and wantonly recruits talents in the name of Hong Yuan and the leader of the mansion.


    It is precisely because of the name of Hongteng mansion that he is more handy in recruiting talents, especially for alchemy talents. With the help of the power of the mansion Lord and the name of the first alchemy master, he can recruit talents more widely. It can be said that old man Hong Yuan is much smarter than Bai Shuo.


    Song Fei landed quietly in Hongteng City, and then flew towards the area where old man Hong Yuan was located according to the description of those people in black.

 Chapter 1113

    This is a vast purple bamboo forest. There is an exquisite small bamboo building in the purple bamboo forest. The small bamboo building is very unique, as if it is integrated with the whole purple bamboo forest, which looks very simple and natural.


    Sandalwood was burning quietly in the bamboo building. A white woman was sitting at the table in the window. She held her cheeks in her hands and looked into the distance with a pure smile on her face.


    "Baiyun, you haven''t given up?" behind the beauty in white, a young man suddenly appeared and stood behind her.


    "Give up? Why do I give up? I said, someone will come to save me." Baiyun turned around with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Hehe, save you? Do you know where this is? This is a place where old man Hong Yuan has operated for countless years. Do you think Bai Shuo can bring people here to save you?" the young man''s face was full of a mocking smile.


    "Senior brother song bin." Baiyun looked back at old man heiyang''s eldest disciple and said with a smile, "are you still coming to be a lobbyist today?"


    "Not today." Song Bin said in a deep voice, "I received the last order of old man Hong Yuan. If you don''t agree, he will absorb you as a furnace tripod. Although you have great aura and excellent appearance, you just let old man Hong yuan appreciate you. If you don''t realize it again, old man Hong Yuan won''t continue to be used to you."


    "Oh, the last notice!" Baiyun''s face was still smiling. "It seems that if I don''t agree, I can only die?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you to become his concubine and enjoy endless glory and wealth, or become a dried stove tripod." Song Bin said, "I advise you not to be paranoid. No one can save you, let alone save you. It''s impossible to enter this purple bamboo forest."


    The white cloud turned around, leaned against the window, looked at the distant sky and whispered, "no, he will come to save me. My lover will drive colorful auspicious clouds to marry me."


    After listening to Baiyun''s words, song bin frowned: "so, you still have to choose to be stubborn?"


    Baiyun was silent for a while, and the small bamboo building fell into tranquility. Song bin was not in a hurry. He had half a day waiting for Baiyun''s reply.


    After a while, Baiyun whispered, "if I become the concubine of old man Hong Yuan and master can''t save me, Tianmen City will lose face. Old man Hong Yuan has made a good calculation."


    A loud voice sounded in the bamboo building: "I have some thoughts at a young age."


    Then a fire fell and a purple figure appeared in the bamboo building.


    The man was wearing a purple long shirt, tall, with a red Chinese character face and no wrinkles on his face.


    When song bin saw the old man appear, he was surprised on his face and quickly arched his hands and said, "Lord Hong."


    The visitor was Hong Yuan just mentioned by them.


    Baiyun turned his head. Hong Yuan''s powerful superior breath had no impact on her. Instead, he looked at him with a relaxed face: "what I just said is right?"


    "Yes!" old man Hong Yuan said in a deep voice, "if you become my concubine, you will lose the face of Tianmen City. But it''s not difficult to destroy Tianmen City by my means. It''s your blessing to like you."


    After that, old Hong Yuan waited for Baiyun with round eyes and said, "maybe you can continue to dream that someone will save you, but if you don''t promise, you won''t wait for someone to save you."


    Baiyun said with a relaxed face: "if I promise you, you should at least hold a ceremony."


    "Yes, I want everyone in the world to know that Bai Shuo''s disciple has become my concubine, so it must be very grand to accept you as my concubine." Hong Yuan said in a deep voice.


    The corner of the white cloud''s mouth lifted up and burst into a sweet smile. Then he turned and looked at the sky and said, "OK, I promise you, three days is enough."


    Hong Yuan didn''t continue to say anything. His body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the small bamboo building. Song bin bowed respectfully in the direction where old Hong Yuan disappeared, and then disappeared.


    The wind was blowing gently, waving the white dress of white clouds. White clouds looked at the end of the sky and smiled very happily: "three days, there are still three days, senior brother Yue, white clouds are waiting for you."


    In a palace, old man Hong Yuan leaned against the main seat of the hall. Immediately, six beautiful fairies came forward and gently pressed for him.


    Old man Hong Yuan narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while. Suddenly, he said to the empty hall, "did Luo Yu still not come back?"


    "My Lord!" a middle-aged man appeared in the hall and bowed to the old man Hong Yuan, "Luo Yu and the 1000 masters have not heard anything up to now."


    "What a waste!" old man Hong Yuan frowned. "Send someone out to inquire."


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man slowly withdrew from the hall.


    The hall became empty again. Hong Yuan continued to enjoy the kneading of the fairies, closed his eyes and whispered, "feeling the mark, the strength to surpass the realm! Yes, yes, Luo Yu, I hope you won''t let me down."


    No one answered. Old Hong Yuan said to himself, and then said to the empty hall, "Bai Shuo may ask the leader of Baide house to coordinate. I''m going to go to the leader. It must be enough to buy me three days."


    After saying that, old man Hong Yuan''s body suddenly turned into a flame and shot into the sky.


    The six fairies got up, bowed in the direction of old Hong Yuan, and then continued to stand quietly behind the main seat.


    The continuous mountains are full of medicine fragrance everywhere. Although they are mountains, a huge town has been established in the middle. This is the place where old man Hong Yuan specially trades pills. Whether retail or wholesale, it will be completed in this town.


    Over time, the town has become larger and larger. Now it has a population of more than one million. Most people have become the children of old Hong Yuan and serve the operation of the town.


    When Song Fei entered the town, he heard people talking about the concubine of old man Hong Yuan, and it was the disciple of the famous alchemy master Bai Shuo.


    Bai Shuo''s name is not as loud as old man Hong Yuan, but it is also a resounding figure. You can see some pills refined by Tianmen City in Hongteng mansion, although the quantity can''t be compared with old man Hong Yuan.


    "Three days later?" Song Fei sneered, "old people dare to eat tender grass. What they eat is still my grass."

 Chapter 1114

    Song Fei knew that his feelings for Baiyun must not be as good as purple sun, but when he heard that an old man wanted to spoil Baiyun, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    From the first encounter with white clouds in the misty Town, to the conversation between the two on the golden horned grizzly bear, to the extreme trust and dependence of the dead Jedi on themselves, and their faint initiative to approach themselves in Tianmen City.


    All this, when Song Fei recalled it, touched his heart very, very much.


    "Husband!" ziri appeared next to Song Fei, looked at the beautiful mountain city and joked, "what, do you have a sour feeling? I told you to collect the white clouds earlier. You said you didn''t love him. Do you regret it now?"


    Song Fei looked at the purple sun and said fiercely, "feelings can be cultivated slowly. If people don''t have them, they really don''t have them."


    The purple sun burst out with a smile: "you''re worried. If you don''t have feelings for her, why are you so excited? People''s Baiyun married an old man Hong Yuan with power. In the future, they will enjoy all their glory and wealth. Where will people like you say disappear."


    "Let''s go and have something to eat." Song Fei said coldly.


    Purple sun looked at Song Fei who didn''t admit it, covered his mouth and smiled behind him, and then followed him to a restaurant.


    They randomly ordered some wine and vegetables, but ziri asked curiously, "my husband, don''t you act quickly?"


    Song Fei ate at will and slowly said, "the emperor is not in a hurry, eunuch. Now I don''t even know where Baiyun is locked up. How to save it."


    Ziri said with a smile, "this is not someone''s style. I think when I was captured by the people of the white shark gate, someone can kill all directions and look frantically on the white shark lake."


    "That''s different. 1" Song Fei shook his head. "This is the base camp run by old Hong Yuan. Even Bai Shuo has a large array that can play the immortal level. Will he break through here? He will die faster."


    "What should I do?" ziri said. "Do you really have to wait three days? If you don''t get it, you won''t be afraid of long nights and dreams. The white clouds are given by the old thief Hongyuan..."


    Ziri didn''t go on, but kept staring at Song Fei''s expression.


    However, the result was destined to disappoint ziri. Song Fei showed an indifferent touch and said, "since Hong Yuan wants to take a concubine in front of people all over the world, he will do enough. If someone finds that Baiyun has broken his body and lost his face when taking a concubine, don''t worry, old thief Hong Yuan won''t be so impatient."


    Song Fei has another word hidden in his heart, that is, although Baiyun looks outstanding, it won''t make a hero lose his head. Even if such a powerful person is greedy for beauty, beauty is just a plaything. In front of real interests, the thing seems insignificant.


    Throughout the countless kings of China, there are only a few in the history of China who love beauty but not rivers and mountains. Those people are not owls at all, but bears.


    Three days later, old man Hong Yuan''s town became very lively. This was his extraordinary influence. In just three days, he invited many dignified people to attend his concubinage ceremony.


    Among the guests, there are some figures at the level of city Lord and the absolute high-level in Hongteng mansion.


    Most of the invitations sent by old man Hong Yuan will give him face except that he can''t come if he has something to do.


    In addition, in order to build momentum, old Hong Yuan put the celebration of concubinage in this town. As long as visitors can taste the immortal wine and delicacies sent by old Hong Yuan for free.


    These immortal wines and delicacies that can enhance the immortal body and increase cultivation have even attracted countless scattered practitioners around to play the autumn wind.


    Both sides of the main road of the town are full of soldiers under the command of old man Hong Yuan. Each one is very powerful and majestic. The worst is the cultivation of human immortals in the later stage.


    The middle is paved with red flowers, all of which are immortal flowers. The fragrance can improve cultivation.


    At the moment, old Hong Yuan didn''t know what saving was. He threw the red flowers from the center of the town to the Far East.


    In the middle of the town, a high platform has been built. Many big people have sat on the high platform. Old Hong Yuan has also come to the high platform at the moment. He chatted easily with some big people. His face is red and looks very happy.


    Behind the soldiers on both sides of the main road, there are tables of running water mats. Countless scattered repairs have found a position respectively, waiting for the opening of the running water mats.


    At the moment, Bai Shuo and others hide in the body of a Tianmen City soldier with the help of space magic weapon. In this way, they can hide themselves well.


    However, there was a look of sadness on their faces. They went to the governor three days ago to plead for justice. The governor also agreed. But now three days have passed, and things seem to have made no progress.


    Moreover, Bai Shuo didn''t expect that old man Hong Yuan would take Baiyun as his concubine in such a big way. If the world knew that Hong Yuan forced him to take a concubine, Bai Shuo''s face would be lost in the future. If he fought with old man Hong Yuan in the future, he would be even more inferior.


    At present, Bai Shuo can only bear it silently. His fist has been squeezed tightly. It seems that there is no pain when his nails pinch into the meat.


    "City master!" Xiong Yihui couldn''t see it anymore. He took the initiative to ask for war. "I''m willing to lead our soldiers in Tianmen City to rescue Baiyun."


    Bai Shuo said with a wry smile, "Yihui, you are sure."


    Xiong Yihui said firmly, "even if you are broken to pieces, your subordinates will not frown."


    Bai Shuo shook his head: "Since there was Tianmen City, there has been you. We have worked together in Tianmen City for 30 years, and other old brothers who came together this time have followed me for at least 100000 years. 100000 years, if mortals, I don''t know how many lifetimes we have reincarnated. We can see how deep our feelings are. How can I watch you die."


    "But white clouds!" Xiong Yihui said, biting his teeth.


    "If I can save Baiyun, I may fight hard, but I know I want you to die. I can''t bear it. Wait for my command. If the time comes, I''ll work hard for you." Baiyun Avenue.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Before long, with the sound of a salute, the master of ceremonies finally said in a loud voice: "the good time has come. Please welcome the bride."


    For a time, the clouds moved in all directions, and everyone''s eyes turned to the distant east. According to the Convention, the bride would come from the sky, and then step on the flowers all over the ground to the middle platform.


    The unsuspecting guests are wondering which fairy is so lucky to share glory with old Hong Yuan.


    In the sky, six colorful Phoenix gracefully pull a sedan chair and fly slowly from the eastern sky.

 Chapter 1115

    Colorful wings slowly across the sky, emitting beautiful and charming colorful luster.


    Phoenix is the top race in the world of heaven. Although these are not real Phoenix and have impure blood, they are also noble. Hong Yuan naturally dare not raise a real pure blood Phoenix.


    The sedan chair behind the colorful Phoenix is completely woven with flowers and vines. Each vine is extremely exquisite, showing the Weaver''s mind.


    Behind the curtain of the sedan chair, a young jade hand opened the curtain, and then a beautiful face protruded from the sedan chair.


    At the moment, Baiyun is dressed in red, with a phoenix crown and a batch of neon and feather clothes. Compared with the usual elegance, it has a charming taste.


    "What a beautiful bride." someone shouted below.


    Hong Yuan''s side was joked: "man is really old and strong."


    Old Hong Yuan laughed and listened to other people''s jokes while his eyes were turning around, trying to find the trace of Tianmen City people.


    Hong Yuan has made complete preparations. This is originally a wedding that humiliates Tianmen City. If the other party really dares to rob people, he might as well give the other party an unforgettable lesson.


    Sixteen beautiful women carrying flower baskets came forward, protected around the sedan chair, and followed the colorful Phoenix to fly slowly.


    Compared with the sixteen fairies, Baiyun is more noble and dusty. Her Princess like life for many years has developed her temperament of surpassing ordinary people.


    Fairyland fairies are very beautiful, but they are still rare compared with white clouds. For a time, many people look straight.


    In the space magic weapon of Tianmen City, Bai Shuo and others began to move.


    Xiong Yihui even took the initiative to ask for war and said, "city master, let your subordinates go on. Tianmen City can have no Xiong Yihui, but it can''t have no city master."


    Bai Shuo shook his head. At this time, he seemed very stubborn: "no, Baiyun is my disciple. I can''t let you die. Moreover, if I am captured, Hong Yuan still dare not kill me, but if you do, you will die."


    Bai Shuo''s words are undoubtedly right, but Xiong Yihui is not an ordinary person. He immediately advised: "if you are captured, even if you are not killed by the old thief Hong Yuan, Tianmen City will be over, but your subordinates are dead and have little impact on Tianmen City. You''d better let your subordinates go. Your subordinates will try their best."


    At this time, Xiao Zhiru also came forward and advised, "brother, if you have to save now, you''d better let General Xiong go."


    Xiao Zhiru thinks the same as Xiong Yihui. At this time, he still doesn''t suggest saving people, because under the arrangement of old man Hong Yuan, the so-called saving people is no different from dying.


    Bai Shuo''s feelings for Baiyun have made Bai Shuo unable to maintain normal reason, and Xiao Zhiru can''t say anything not to rescue Baiyun. If it''s stopped, Bai Shuo will think of it and don''t know how to blame himself.


    Therefore, if Bai Shuo had to go his own way, Xiao Zhiru had to adopt the middle strategy, sacrifice a group of experts in Tianmen City and do his best.


    Sometimes, the struggle between the top is so cruel.


    In particular, it is common for the two countries to develop and float thousands of miles. If there is a war with such a large area and population as Tianmen City, it is nothing to kill hundreds of millions of people.


    The three old men Mei zhusong were silent for a while. At the moment, they couldn''t say any words of comfort. In this way, they had to sacrifice a group of immortal level experts, which is the backbone of Tianmen City. If they want to recover this vitality, they don''t know how many years of accumulation.


    It can only be said that Bai Shuo attaches too much importance to feelings. This feature is the gospel of pine, bamboo and plum. Compared with imperial Bai Shuo, it is not a good thing.


    The celebration of concubinage continued in the excitement. The experts of Tianmen City stood in the crowd and looked very insignificant, but there were a bunch of core members such as Bai Shuo in his body. If they were found, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    One arm climbed onto the master''s shoulder and surprised him.


    His shock also immediately shocked the core members of Tianmen City, and then a white figure was introduced into the eyes of everyone.


    When he saw the visitor, the Tianmen City expert immediately planned to salute, but was stopped by the other party. Then he said faintly, "there''s me here. Don''t act rashly."


    "Ah? Yes!" the master quickly responded. He must not have said this to himself.


    Bai Shuo and others in the magic weapon of space were shocked, and Xiao Zhiru shouted: "brother Yue, how did he appear in a dignified way? It''s terrible."


    Song Fei didn''t change his face, but he was still the same as before. In this way, it was very easy to be recognized. Xiao Zhiru believed that there must be not a few people who could recognize Song Fei at this celebration. Moreover, the master''s divine sense shrouded the whole audience. Every ant could not escape their lock, let alone a living man.


    However, at the next moment, the master of Tianmen City felt that Song Fei had a strong hand. His body couldn''t help Song Fei''s pull and directly pulled him into tianque palace.


    Song Fei had contact with him. He must not let him stay in front of everyone. It''s better to put him in tianque palace.


    Then, Song Fei''s voice echoed in the tianque Palace: "come out."


    "Brother Yue, are you?" Bai Shuo sighed. He could understand Song Fei''s kindness, but it didn''t kill his mind to save Baiyun?


    Other immortal level masters also appeared. This time, Bai Shuo brought 5000 immortal level masters, accounting for almost half of the whole Tianmen City.


    "Don''t worry, my husband won''t let the white cloud fairy go." with the emergence of a pleasant voice, people found that there was one more person and one more beast in the square.


    The visitor rode on the golden horned grizzly bear, dressed in purple. He felt like a little Jasper, but he had an unusual noble temperament.


    She is really a beauty. Many experts have some bright eyes. She is a fairy no less than white clouds.


    Xiao Zhiru caught the key words in the purple language very well and said in a deep voice, "husband? Do you say brother Yue is your husband?"


    "My husband''s name is naturally Yue Tianyu." ziri enjoyed each other''s surprise very much.


    "Since brother Yue has his wife around, he hasn''t heard him mention it. It''s really unfair." Xiao Zhiru said with a bitter smile.


    Being interrupted by this, Bai Shuo also smiled bitterly and said, "it''s my sister-in-law. I don''t know what brother Yue will do this time?"


    Bai Shuo still doesn''t believe in the direct rescue by force, but Song Fei''s magical means are not poor. Bai Shuo has a glimmer of expectation. When he meets Song Fei, there is nothing that the other party can''t do.


    On the high platform in the middle of the town, heiyang flashed to Hong Yuan and whispered a few words to Hong Yuan.


    As soon as Hong Yuan''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help smiling happily: "Oh, the man named Yue Tianyu is coming?"


    Compared with Bai Shuo, Hong Yuan cares more about the mystery of Song Fei. Bai Shuo is just a younger generation he despises.

 Chapter 1116

    Following the hint of heiyang, Hong Yuan quickly locked Song Fei in white in the crowd, cast his eyes on him like a cat playing with a mouse, and said with a smile: "sure enough, he is a brave young man. Let''s see what waves he can turn over first."


    He said that old man Hong Yuan didn''t even care about Bai Shuo. How could he care about a small young man.


    Hong Yuan was more concerned about Luo Yu''s news, and then said in a deep voice, "haven''t you heard from Luo Yu yet?"


    "Well, my subordinates don''t know." heiyang hurried.


    Hong Yuan also quickly responded that he was not his core figure. How could he understand his intelligence system? Then he waved to him to step down.


    "The boy moved." at this time, heiyang suddenly found that Song Fei''s figure was like a streamer, and his body showed a colorful streamer.


    Isn''t he cultivating the way of gold and earth? Heiyang looked at Song Fei''s figure and was surprised.


    "Sure enough, he''s a little brave." Hong Yuan is careless and everything is under his control. If he catches the latest core member of Tianmen City, he will kill two birds with one stone, not only the face of Tianmen City, but also the secret of his infinite heart.


    Baiyun has been looking left and right since she appeared, looking for the figure in her heart. Although she firmly believes that her lover will come to save herself, Baiyun can''t help being nervous and anxious at the critical time.


    From just now on, she couldn''t help thinking about whether the right person didn''t like him, whether he didn''t know he was captured, and whether he had an accident.


    Many voices told themselves that he would come, but the woman''s heart was so uncertain.


    Song Fei didn''t hide his mana fluctuation, so his appearance immediately attracted countless eyes.


    The next moment, Song Fei stood on the sedan chair pulled by the colorful Phoenix and stood beside Baiyun.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" looking at this familiar figure, all the wishful thinking of Baiyun suddenly turned into a strong friendship, and almost wanted to jump into Song Fei''s body.


    "Bitch." Hong Yuan scolded angrily in the distance. It''s nothing if someone comes to save Baiyun. He can only make a momentum for himself. If Baiyun rushes into the arms of a young man in front of everyone, he will be the one who will lose face.


    This flower sedan is the treasure of Hong Yuan. Naturally, Baiyun and Song Fei will not succeed so easily. With a move of mind, there is a streamer hanging on the flower sedan immediately, blocking between Song Fei and Baiyun.


    A voice sounded on the middle platform: "you are the new core elder of Tianmen City, Yue Tianyu? It''s a guest. Thank you for coming and inviting me to drink some wine."


    The new core elder of Tianmen City? When old man Hong Yuan pointed out Song Fei''s identity, it immediately caused an uproar. People near Tianmen City knew that there was a new core elder in Tianmen City. His identity was very noble and his origin was very mysterious.


    However, most people here are far away from Tianmen City after all, and can''t know the news about Song Fei. Many people are very surprised that such a young man with such low cultivation has become the core elder of Tianmen City with great reputation.


    Isn''t it rumored that old man Hong Yuan and Tianmen City are sworn enemies? It seems that the young man is also a bad comer. He went straight to the bride. Is this to rob the bride?


    The old man Hong Yuan then said, "maybe we don''t know yet. My new concubine is the little princess of Tianmen City. The head Yue should have come early to congratulate him. He should have fined 300 drinks for coming so late."


    The audience who didn''t know the truth suddenly realized that old Hong Yuan was going to marry the little princess of Tianmen City? But Tianmen City and old man Hong Yuan are sworn enemies. It seems that things are developing in a more and more interesting direction.


    Hundreds of dignitaries and dignitaries in Gaotai looked at me with great interest. They had heard of Yue Tianyu and understood the intention of old Hong Yuan. They just didn''t expect Bai Shuo to come, but a Yue Tianyu came.


    And seeing Baiyun just wanted to fly, the relationship between them seems to be different.


    In the sedan chair, white clouds beat the streamer all over the sedan chair, but with the strength of white clouds, how can they break open.


    Hong Yuan is also not in a hurry. He is the highest cultivation achievement of the earth fairy. He is not only very talented in alchemy, but also not weaker than all talents in cultivation. As long as the sedan chair is still in his hand, he can continue to make a fool of Song Fei step by step.


    The appearance of Baiyun seems a little crazy. Song Fei''s figure is close at hand. Being trapped for a while makes her heart in a mess.


    Looking at the posture of Baiyun, they guessed something. Good guy, old man Hong Yuan is clearly the sweetheart of the elder who robbed the core of Tianmen City.


    This effect is what old man Hong Yuan wants. In this way, he will have a greater advantage in his future confrontation with Tianmen City.


    Song Fei was not so good tempered. He looked at old Hong Yuan coldly and said with a smile, "old dog, you really blind your dog''s eyes if you dare to rob my woman."


    In a word, Baiyun was elated when he heard that I was his woman!


    In a word, it also made the audience completely boiling. They also looked forward to the further development of things, but they didn''t expect that Song Fei directly ignited the climax and entered the best mode of drama.


    In a word, old man Hong Yuan is furious. Everyone is a figure with a head and a face. Even if the fight between words should be as quiet as a politician. There is a killing opportunity in peace. How can he tear his face directly like a lengtouqing and scold his old dog in public!


    For many years, old Hong Yuan stood high above him. Even when the head of Hongteng house saw him, he shouted politely, brother. Such naked humiliation was like Song Fei slapping him in the face in front of everyone.


    The more superior, the more concerned about face.


    It is said that the Lord humiliated his minister to death. Before old man Hong Yuan spoke, an expert roared: "dare to insult my adult, boy, you want to die."


    A figure rose to the sky. This is a sixth level master of the earth fairy. Although he is in the middle stage of the earth fairy, he is also a figure infinitely close to the later stage of the earth fairy. Even some dignified figures on the central platform are not as good as others in strength.


    The master held a golden gun, and the earth fairy weapon radiated the envy of retail investors and stabbed Song Fei''s body from a distance.


    In addition, there are also people at the bottom who are ready to move. If this person is defeated, more experts will naturally stand up and kill Song Fei.


    Many casual practitioners suddenly changed color. They came to rub wine, but they didn''t think that the soldiers who had been arranged to stand guard had desperate accomplishments.


    It is worthy of being an old man Hong Yuan. The inside story is profound.

 Chapter 1117

    Seeing that the immortal master who Hong Yuan sat down rushed to Song Fei, the audience immediately became boiling.


    In tianque palace, Bai Shuo and others were still indifferent to Song Fei and inevitably became nervous. Although Song Fei captured Luo Yu last time, no one believed that Song Fei captured it with his own strength. When they wanted to come, Song Fei relied on the magical means given to him by his master.


    "Sister in law, do you know what brother Yue wants to do against the enemy?" Bai Shuo asked ziri nervously.


    "Do you still need to say that? Of course it''s with mana." the purple sun looked like a natural touch and saw Bai Shuo speechless for a while.


    The master''s speed was very fast. It was too late to ask. The middle-aged master of the earth fairy level had stabbed Song Fei''s chest with his long gun.


    Those who are good at using guns are generally masters of the golden way. At the moment, the invincible golden way mana erupts. Under this power, the white Song Fei in the eyes of everyone is like a piece of white tofu.


    There is really a big gap in the realm. No one is optimistic about Song Fei.


    Hong Yuan also has no idea of Song Fei''s life. If he can kill Song Fei in front of everyone, he can not only get his secret, but also slap Tianmen City in the face. Hong Yuan can''t even hesitate.


    It''s over so soon? While the audience was boiling with blood, they felt some regret. It seemed that they had just reached the climax and immediately fell thousands of miles. The short excitement was really not enjoyable enough.


    People''s eyes could not help but cross the middle-aged master and cast them on Song Fei''s face.


    Beside the sedan chair, Song Fei''s face was disdained. However, in addition, people didn''t see superfluous emotions.


    The fear, tension, begging for mercy and flattery that people thought didn''t appear on Song Fei''s face.


    Inexplicably, when people saw this expression, they were slightly determined.


    The middle-aged master sneered repeatedly. The other side''s realm was at a glance. It was clear that he was just a boy in the fairyland world. He dared to show contempt for himself. Did he think he was the legendary Yang Jian?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged master didn''t think of killing Song Fei for the first time. He wanted to see if his eyes dared to be so rebellious after abandoning Song Fei.


    Song Fei said coldly, "presumptuous."


    A cold drink, like a bolt from the blue, shocked many people''s eardrums. Soon Song Fei was condescending and stepped down. The colorful mana suddenly burst from the soles of his feet and turned into a colorful streamer to the middle-aged master.


    My lover will certainly drive colorful auspicious clouds to marry me. Although it is colorful auspicious clouds at the moment, how can white clouds care about color? A heart suddenly beats violently, and a heart will soon sink in Song Fei''s colorful mana.


    "How dare he fight back?" the audience who saw Song Fei''s hand flashed a look of amazement. In their opinion, a fairy level master had no choice but to die and escape. Any means was floating in front of a fairy level master.


    This is an iron law deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Now Song Fei''s fight back is quite unwise in the eyes of the audience. If he annoys the immortal level experts, he will only die worse.


    Someone said in the crowd, "maybe he is noble by his own identity, and the other party dare not take his life."


    The people around him nodded quietly after hearing this. This explanation is undoubtedly very in line with the public''s expectations. After all, he is the core elder of Tianmen City. Although he doesn''t understand how to become the core elder with his strength, his noble identity should make the other party afraid.


    According to the casual practitioners, Tianmen City is also a giant.


    The middle-aged master suddenly changed color. The explosive power under Song Fei''s feet made him feel like facing death.


    At the moment, the middle-aged master had no choice. Old Hong Yuan watched behind him, and many eyes focused on him. If he dared to retreat from a personal immortal level master, even if he didn''t die, old Hong Yuan wouldn''t spare himself afterwards.


    The owl hero, however, has a clear reward and punishment. If he does well, he will benefit a lot. If he breaks his business, he is not as good as dead now.


    "Boy, go to hell." the middle-aged master''s face was ferocious. At the moment, he didn''t leave any force. All his mana broke out in an instant and welcomed the colorful streamer from Song Fei.


    "Boom!" the two hegemonic forces collided together like a speeding locomotive, sending out a thunderous roar.


    However, people saw that the colorful streamer easily defeated the golden Changhong of the middle-aged master, and then bombarded the middle-aged master''s chest, directly blasted him from the sky into the ground and smashed a human shaped pit.


    For a moment, the middle-aged expert fell into a deep pit and did not move. He was still alive and dead.


    All the people shocked, including old man Hong Yuan and Bai Shuo, looked at Song Fei in white in the sky.


    All the people who had been laughing on the platform fixed their smiles on their faces and looked at Song Fei seriously.


    These masters can clearly feel the power played by Song Fei just now, which is definitely the power of the later period of the earth fairy.


    A little immortal in the later stage of human immortality played the power of an immortal master, which was enough to cause a sensation in the three circles.


    Greed soon occupied the eyes of these high-level people. These are smart people. Naturally, they guessed the great secret contained in Song Fei.


    These people''s minds moved quickly and thought about how to take a share from old Hong Yuan after he succeeded.


    Even now, people still don''t think Song Fei is the opponent of old man Hong Yuan.


    Bai Shuo looked at Song Fei in shock and said, "brother Yue''s strength is so strong, and he is still a fellow practitioner of the five elements."


    Fellow practitioners of the five elements! These four words are terrible. These knowledgeable people are well aware of the great strength of the five elements fellow practitioners.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of great power in the fairy world, and ordinary great power can''t cultivate a peerless genius like Song Fei at all. Perhaps, the fairyland will be on a par with Yang Jian''s monkey.


    Bai Shuo and others were shocked. At the same time, their hearts were also filled with surprises. How many immortals want to make friends with such people.


    Just like Yang Jian, not to mention the head of the government, even if he exists like the Lord of the domain, he is not necessarily qualified to let the other party meet.


    The audience caused a sensation. These people who thought the good play was coming to an end did not expect that Song Fei broke out another better climax for him. They looked at Song Fei with shocked eyes. They really couldn''t figure out how the other party did it.

 Chapter 1118

    "Yue Tianyu!" old man Hong Yuan gnashed his teeth.


    Song Fei''s strength also exceeded the expectations of old man Hong Yuan. He was not worried that he could not subdue the other party, but Song Fei''s strength to break everyone''s common sense. In this way, isn''t everyone aware of Song Fei''s big secret, so how can he enjoy the secret alone?


    Such a thing may disturb the existence of domain master and world Master. If those big people put their eyes on Song Fei, they dare not violate Hong Yuan''s 100 courage.


    However, Song Fei showed his secret in public, which was beyond his imagination.


    A fierce light flashed in old man Hong Yuan''s eyes. In any case, take down the people first and solve the future problems later. Moreover, Hong Yuan didn''t want to delay things for the sake of long nights and dreams.


    Immediately, Hong Yuan gave a color to a black figure not far from him.


    This is a young man with black body and cold face. Although his face is young and handsome with neutral beauty, he is also a figure who has lived for many years. Moreover, he is the first murderer under the old man Hong Yuan and the first commander, Yu Hongli, known as chishura.


    Like his appearance, a man''s name also has the temperament of neutral beauty, but only those who know him know that the blood stained between his fingers is enough to converge into an ocean.


    Yu Hongli understood, and the cold words spread throughout the audience: "kill!"


    His voice has represented a full-scale war. The experts who are just ready to move are all bursting out at the moment.


    "Idle people retreat." Yixuan, the second commander, made a sound on the high platform. This is a beautiful woman with an extremely hot and full figure. With a mature and temperament melon seed face, she is completely the image of a goddess in the eyes of countless people.


    However, behind the enchanting is the rose with thorns. The expert second only to Yu Hongli heard that even old man Hongyuan could not conquer. Although the blood stained on her hand was the least among the three commanders, it was also the most mysterious among the three commanders. She rarely saw her hand in person.


    After hearing the speech, the casual practitioners immediately retreated one after another. At the moment, as long as they are not fools, they all see that a big war is coming soon. Naturally, they are afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    The big people on the high platform don''t have this worry. They know that there must be a big array laid by old Hong Yuan in this town. Even immortal experts can resist for a while, let alone earth immortal level experts.


    Old man Hong Yuan''s attention has been fully invested in Song Fei. The big array has quietly opened. The surrounding sky has gathered clouds and clouds. The big array has spread and began to block the surrounding areas.


    The sedan chair was tightly controlled by old man Hong Yuan, which was a double preparation. As long as the white clouds were controlled, they could hold each other for a while, so that he would not escape at the first time.


    "Old thief, this is for you." Song Fei threw his right hand and directly threw out a figure to smash the people flying down.


    The immortal level master''s eyes were so sharp that Hong Yuan saw clearly that the person Song Fei threw out was Luo Yu. The third commander he sat down was Luo Yu.


    From now on, Luo Yu has no fluctuation of divine consciousness. It is obvious that she has become a dead man.


    Hong Yuan, who wanted to hit the face of Tianmen City, was slapped again after Song Fei threw Luo Yu. Even the famous commander under his seat died. How useless it is on his own side.


    "Kill, there is a lot of reward." old man Hong Yuan shouted in jestie, and then began to operate the array. He wanted to recover this face in front of everyone.


    Song Fei sneered. Naturally, he wouldn''t stay here and fight with Hong Yuan. The other side has the home advantage. He''s just trying to die.


    "Hong Yuan, dare to threaten me with white clouds. Sooner or later, you will die under my sword." Song Fei shouted coldly.


    If Hong Yuan dares to threaten himself with his friends around him, this is Song Fei''s biggest inverse scale. Hong Yuan dares to do so and has been on Song Fei''s list of inevitable death.


    Soon, Song Fei crushed a piece of the lowest flickering talisman. When he moved, he appeared in the sedan chair and stood with Baiyun.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you!" Baiyun was shocked. He was worried about how to get out, but he didn''t expect Song Fei to come in.


    However, at the next moment, Baiyun''s brain has become blank. Song Fei took her into his arms. The intoxicating breath of Baiyun instantly touched her sensitive nerve, and her heart can''t extricate itself from the intoxication of Song Fei''s breath.


    Song Fei didn''t stop. After a very short hug, he threw Baiyun into tianque palace and let her reunite with Bai Shuo.


    Old man Hong Yuan''s array is rising, and his powerful mana has begun to gather. Feeling the majestic power in the array, Song Fei only felt a burst of panic.


    Although it is said that old man Hong Yuan''s array does not necessarily have the magical power of death Jedi that can bind space, Song Fei dare not bet. Before the array was fully started, he had crushed a flickering talisman that transmitted very far.


    With Song Fei''s current wealth, it really doesn''t hurt to exchange such a flashing symbol.


    "Eh, what about people? Did they use the magic power of teleportation?" a scattered monk was surprised at the tunnel below.


    "How can you blink and die at this time?" someone retorted disdainfully.


    "It''s not blinking. What ability can disappear in an instant?" the man immediately muttered.


    The experts under the old man Hongyuan threw themselves into the air and looked back at Yu Hongli, waiting for the next instructions. However, there was a blank expression on their faces. They didn''t understand how the other party suddenly entered the old man Hongyuan''s sedan chair just now, and then suddenly disappeared.


    The main reason is that the sedan was not damaged at all.


    A small number of people even suspected that old man Hong Yuan was acting.


    Hong Yuan had an iron face. Song Fei exceeded his expectations again and again. He didn''t expect that he would let the other party escape so easily with his own means.


    If you can''t recover the other party, the concubine hall this time is a complete failure and let everyone see the joke for nothing. From now on, when someone mentions old Hong Yuan, they will say that Yue Tianyu of Tianmen City robbed the concubine in public.


    Hong Yuan can''t afford such a green hat.


    Moreover, for Hong Yuan, it was like the third slap, and it was also the heaviest and loudest slap. Song Fei severely threw it on his face in public, which made him lose face.


    But after all, he was a generation of owls. Even if he was angry again, old man Hong Yuan still breathed a sigh and let himself calm down first.


    Soon, old man Hong Yuan took out a messenger and said, "please, Lord, raise the boundary of Hongteng city."

 Chapter 1119

    The so-called domain boundary is a force established around the city. It can interfere with the void and make the blink ineffective. It can also prevent attacks. It is the most critical part of every city.


    As long as the opponent can''t blink, he can send an expert to surround him. After all, in Hongteng City, even the highest expert of the earth fairy level can be easily crushed to death.


    This is the power of old man Hong Yuan, a power that makes Tianmen City scared.


    A blink from the shackles of the array does not mean that Song Fei is safe from now on.


    After all, this is still the territory of old man Hong Yuan, or in Hongteng mansion. I don''t know when the accident will come.


    Far behind, old Hong Yuan''s deafening voice said, "kill him."


    Chishura Yu Hongli took the lead in starting. With his order, 100000 experts suddenly appeared in the sky.


    One hundred thousand experts stood in the clouds and rushed towards Song Fei under the leadership of Yu Hongli.


    "Everyone, follow me." Yixuan, the second commander, gave a soft drink and led an expert of 80000 people to encircle Song Fei in another direction.


    The strength of old man Hong Yuan is not only that. In addition to the commander under the seat, the experts around him are not poor. These people are not under the jurisdiction of the commander, and no one can mobilize except old man Hong Yuan.


    Fifteen masters of the later period of the earth immortals, under the command of Hong Yuan, also flew in the direction of song Feifei.


    The surrounding space is full of restless breath. Although there is no formal battle, Song Fei does not dare to use the teleportation magic. He is not Xiaoru. If he is lost in the turbulence of space, he can''t find it back.


    The voice of old Hong Yuan continued to echo in the sky: "kill Yue Tianyu, reward 10 billion immortal stones, and enjoy my Hong Yuan pill for free all my life."


    The secret that Song Fei had revealed was eye-catching. At the moment, under the huge reward, the combat power of the whole Hongteng city was mobilized. Some forces that did not belong to old Hong Yuan also began to join the ranks of chasing Song Fei.


    On the high platform in the middle, several big men winked at their entourage and asked them to send orders home and send experts.


    Everyone here has no less power than Tianmen City. Even the old man Hongyuan has to retreat from the torrent composed of hundreds of such forces.


    On the tallest building in Hongteng City, a young man raised his mouth and turned his eyes to the direction of old Hong Yuan, whispering: "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting that there is such a wonderful young man. It must shake the three realms in a short time. It seems that it''s better to start first. Pass my order, the house leader will fight all kinds of armaments and try his best to round up a young man named Yue Tianyu. Whether he lives or dies, the beheader will appreciate a big city."


    With the order of the head of Hongteng mansion and the mobilization of major troops in the mansion, let alone Hongteng City, even the whole Hongteng mansion began to boil.


    Song Fei just flashed out of the sky town, and the former convenience encountered obstacles.


    This is a small group of 100 people, but all of them are immortal level masters. After finding Song Fei''s whereabouts in the distant sky, they have been forced to block Song Fei''s escape.


    "Yue Tianyu is dead." a middle-aged man headed by him has a fiery eyes. The ultimate reward of 10 billion immortal stones allows him to gamble, even if it is a gamble that will die.


    The team of 100 people rushed up, and the magic weapon like raindrops hit song Fei''s body.


    The middle-aged leader turned his hands, and the gray fan Tianyin came first. This is a magic weapon heavier than the mountains. He crushed his opponent with the purest strength.


    Soon it was a cyan bell, and a soul grabbing sound sounded in the bell, which had an effect on people''s soul.


    There are countless flying swords on both sides, blocking all around.


    This is a very skillful team. Everyone has a very tacit understanding. If ordinary immortal masters surpass them, I''m afraid they can''t defeat them in a short time.


    "Kill!" Song Fei shouted loudly on Su Sha''s face. At this time, any words are superfluous. Song Fei, who knows human nature, knows that it will bring endless trouble to himself after hearing the reward from Hong Yuan.


    Having no choice to retain his strength, Song Fei took the colorful fairy sword in his hand. On the five element sword, colorful rainbow shoots out.


    The heavy fan Tianyin was the first to fly out, and then the colorful streamer broke everyone''s spell.


    The flying sword was cut off, the small tower was cut off, the long gun was reversed, and the wind, fire and lightning were blown into nothingness.


    Looking at the power of the five element sword, the team of 100 people suddenly flashed a trace of panic on everyone''s face, but soon panic was replaced by fanaticism. With such a heavy reward, everyone had already made desperate preparations.


    Song Fei''s body didn''t stop at all and continued to rush towards the team of 100 people.


    "Kill!" without any reservation, all the mana poured out with the five element sword.


    Soon, Song Fei felt a burst of weakness. Although the five element sword was powerful, the power consumption did not come out of thin air. He needed more powerful mana. Song Fei, who used the five element sword, immediately felt that his mana consumption was like running water and soon disappeared most of it.


    Song Fei quickly exchanged a elixir and swallowed it, so that the mana began to rise.


    The magic is still all over the sky ahead. Song Fei''s five element sword continues to show off its power and send out a towering arrogance. The multicolored pitting practice exhausted Song Fei''s strength and cut off the team of 100 people again.


    Before the second spell was far away from their bodies, they saw a colorful peak practice chopping, which scattered all the mana. The colorful peak practice didn''t stop and continued to chop towards the crowd.


    "Brothers, stop." the middle-aged man roared and threw a huge shield in front of him. Others followed suit and took out their own defense magic weapons to block Song Fei''s colorful competition.


    The multicolored training hit the team of 100 people in an instant, like a bullet train running at high speed. The defense magic weapon of the team of 100 people in front was no different from the ordinary pot cover. It was severely crushed by the high-speed train, and many people were scared on the spot.


    Fortunately, those who were affected by the rest of their strength vomited blood and flew out one after another. Both the flesh and the spirit suffered heavy losses.


    Soon, Song Fei was like a whirlwind blowing over the position where the hundred people team had just stood. With a big hand, his powerful mana was photographed towards the hundred people team. Some bodies were taken into the tianque palace one after another, and some who were seriously injured and killed were not spared.


    Those who were not seriously injured were better. They avoided Song Fei''s random blow and looked at Song Fei''s figure disappearing at the end of the sky.

 Chapter 1120

    Rushing out of the interception of hundreds of people is not the end of escape, on the contrary, it has just begun.


    Song Fei''s divine sense extends out and has found that more and more mana fluctuates in all directions.


    Soon, Song Fei directly crushed a flashing talisman, moved and disappeared in the distance again.


    After crushing several talismans in succession, Song Fei spent a lot of money and finally bumped into the newly raised boundary of the field.


    This is a layer of transparent border. It looks like a blister. It is thin and reflects colorful light in the sun.


    Looking at the boundary of this field, Song Fei''s face was a little ugly. According to the calculation, the flashing position should be outside the boundary of this field, but he didn''t expect that the boundary of this field blocked the flashing talisman, so that he couldn''t break through.


    "Break it for me!" Song Fei''s five element sword flashed Colorful streamers and tried his best to stab the transparent border.


    In Song Fei''s expectation, the five element sword did not show its sharpness. The hardness of the field boundary exceeded his imagination. Instead of puncturing and rebounding from the field boundary, Song Fei was slightly injured.


    The tiger''s mouth was in pain, and there was blood slowly overflowing from the corners of his mouth. If Song Fei''s flesh was not extremely powerful, the power and consequences of this rebound would be unimaginable.


    "How could it be so powerful!" Song Fei was shocked.


    "Brother Yue." Bai Shuo''s anxious voice came from the tianque palace, "This is the boundary of the realm, which gathers the power of a big city. The number of immortal stones is unimaginable, not to mention the cloud experts under the master''s command. What''s more, this is the boundary of the Hongteng mansion. Occasionally, when the master and the master patrol, they will easily strengthen it at the request of the master. The power of the earth fairy level can''t be broken at all. It''s said that the boundary of the Hongteng mansion It can prevent the invasion of celestial masters. "


    It is worthy of being the center of Hongteng mansion. It can guard against immortals. You can''t break it anyway.


    Since the flashing talisman was useless, Song Fei had to give up the idea of breaking the boundary of the field.


    "Yue Tianyu is there, kill!" in all directions, another immortal saw Song Fei''s figure and killed him.


    Although the immortals are scattered, the number is very large, and countless immortals form a close circle.


    "Kill!" Song Fei''s body, like a shell, took the lead in rushing in one direction.


    "Brother Bai, is there any place in Hongteng city where they dare not enter or where they can hide!" Song Fei shouted. The so-called places they dare not enter must be Jedi and forbidden areas.


    Bai Shuo hurriedly said, "there is a place, although it is not a place you dare not enter, but it is also extremely dangerous, but it can restrict divine knowledge. That''s a place you can deal with."


    "Where is it!"


    "To the southeast," said Bai Shuo.


    All the expressions on Song Fei''s face were replaced by cold words. All those who dared to stop him were his mortal enemies.


    Even if some immortals were not in front of him, their magic weapons and spells were all long-range attacks. For a time, raindrops of magic and magic weapons fell on Song Fei''s body.


    "Those who block me die!" some magic weapons and spells are not strong. Song Fei let him fall on himself. For those who can threaten him, he cut them off with the five element sword one after another.


    The colorful sword Qi suddenly burst out centered on Song Fei, and the 50 immortals closest to Song Fei were cut and broken by the sword Qi in an instant.


    Song Fei made a move with his right hand and continued to take the broken arm and limb wearing the storage ring into the tianque palace.


    However, more and more immortals are attracted, and dense figures have appeared in the distant sky.


    During the battle, Song Fei suddenly felt a danger coming. At the moment of reaction, Song Fei suddenly turned around and resisted the five element sword in front of his chest. The mana poured into the five element sword like a tide.


    "When!" the sound of metal percussion swung far away with Song Fei as the center, and a violent energy spread in all directions. Song Fei in a hurry was even shaken out by this force.


    "It''s good to be able to block my sword." the visitor was a strange young man with a neutral appearance. When he spoke, he was cold and heartless with a male voice. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he had a bloodthirsty desire.


    It''s a slender fairy sword. The body of the sword glows with cold light. The light of Shura sword that has been drinking blood for a long time emits cold light, which has a suffocating smell.


    It is Yu Hongli, the first commander of old man Hong Yuan, the murderous chishura.


    Song Fei''s body stood in the air after retreating hundreds of kilometers. Although it was just a hasty battle, Song Fei was secretly surprised by the strength of the man in front of him. He was holding a five element sword. He thought he could suppress the friar at the peak of the earth fairy, but he didn''t expect that the young man didn''t belong to him in strength.


    He had heard from Baiyun before that some strong immortals in the fairy world would spend their time to improve their perceived power after they could not be promoted to heaven, such as more fierce flame, more murderous golden way and more powerful magic.


    It is obvious that the demon young man in front of us is that kind of person. I''m afraid all the ordinary post immortal experts can crush the ordinary immortal peak among the immortal peak experts.


    The young man stood beside the old man Hong Yuan without showing the mountain and dew, but he didn''t expect to be so strong after the outbreak.


    "Brother Yue, come on, run, this is chishura." in the tianque palace, Bai Shuo roared in the end. The reputation of chishura, even Baide house, can stop children from crying. This is a reputation watered with the blood of countless strong people, without any element of fraud.


    In the view of Bai Shuo and others, Song Fei is very lucky to be able to resist his sword. Moreover, there is definitely more than one expert sitting down by old Hongyuan. If he is entangled by others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yu Hongli''s left index finger gently crossed the slender Shura sword. The sharpness of the blade easily cut off the master''s index finger, which soon made the blade a touch of bright red.


    Yu Hongli seemed to enjoy the process very much. She put her bloody index finger in her mouth and slowly sucked it. The thirst for blood on her face became more and more serious.


    An immortal passed by Yu Hongli and attacked Song Fei, but Yu Hongli grabbed it in her hand. In the surprise of his immortal face, Yu Hongli stabbed the slender flying sword into his body. The immortal body stabbed by Shura sword soon shriveled, and even the spirit withered rapidly.


    Immediately, Yu Hongli looked at the Shura sword dyed red with blood, with an intoxicated expression on her face and whispered, "what a beautiful color."


    Seeing this, the other immortals immediately hid far away, and even their offensive against Song Fei came to a short pause.


    This is a madman. Song Fei secretly defined Yu Hongli.

 Chapter 1121

    "Come on, boy, use your strongest strength." Yu Hongli smiled gently, but to everyone, the laughter was like a night owl, which sounded very uncomfortable.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll come first." Yu Hongli said softly, holding a bloody Shura sword, with a strange smile on her face, shooting at Song Fei like a sharp poisonous needle.


    Song Fei looked around. After a short stay, there were more and more people around him.


    Yu Hongli shot, but saw a rune in Song Fei''s hand again.


    "Boy, don''t run!" Yu Hongli shouted. Song Fei had crushed such a talisman before, and his body could easily pass through the void.


    But the same is true at this moment. Even if yu Hongli sees through Song Fei''s intention, he can only easily break through the air and disappear in situ.


    In the main city of Hongteng City, the young looking Master seemed to be playing a game of chess. He quickly moved his fingers on a gold plate. Then there was a small red dot flashing on the gold plate. The master smiled and said, "Yue Tianyu is..."


    This is a great opportunity for the mansion master, because he has learned the magic of Song Fei from the scene, a secret that can make the whole fairy world a sensation. Even as the mansion master, he is very excited. And now it''s more like a game for the government leader. It''s a game of cat and mouse. Everything is under his control.


    Song Feigang just used the flashing symbol to break through the interception, but unexpectedly, before he flew out, more and more people flew in his direction, and there were countless experts waiting for him in front.


    "Am I being tracked?" Song Fei whispered.


    "Brother Yue, it must be the master of Hongteng mansion." Bai Shuo said in tianque palace.


    "Oh, why?" Song Fei said.


    Bai Shuo said, "every mansion master has a star compass in his hand, which can lock your breath. As long as he is in Hongteng mansion, he can lock you wherever he goes. Unless you go into some special areas."


    "For example, what you just said about the valley of God?" Song Fei said.


    "Well, shenlai Valley is a magical place. If you enter there, you should escape the tracking of the star compass." Bai Shuo said.


    Song Fei clenched his teeth, glanced at the distance and said fiercely, "master of Hongteng mansion? I remember you."


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s front and rear positions, two black figures suddenly flashed out. One of them was a powerful middle-aged man, the other was an old man, but the majestic power they carried could not be underestimated.


    "Be careful, it''s brother tianmangdi mang." Bai Shuo roared in the tianque after reacting.


    The middle-aged man in black took the lead and didn''t use any immortal tools. He just slapped Song Fei with one palm. However, Song Fei was shocked by the explosive power.


    Song Fei reacted even faster than Bai Shuo. The five element sword had already been full of five element mana and cut it hard towards the middle-aged man in black.


    The impact of majestic force is like the collision of two comets. The unparalleled energy and air flow stimulate Song Fei''s body like a fairy sword.


    Song Fei didn''t move, but the middle-aged man stepped back 50 kilometers. A flash of shock flashed on his face. He looked down at his right hand. The right hand he just took was full of blood and was cut by the sword Qi of the five element sword.


    Originally thought he was determined to win a palm, but it ended with his own slight injury and defeat.


    Behind the middle-aged man in black, the old man tianmang''s eyes flashed away. He was able to repel his brother tianmang. The big secret of that day was enough to move anyone.


    "Brother Yue is so strong." in tianque palace, many old men flashed a deep shock. The duel with Yu Hongli just now was just a hurry and didn''t have a clear feeling. But this time, they finally saw the real power of Song Fei.


    Although Song Fei beat back Di Mang, it doesn''t mean that he has the upper hand. Just now, the other party was empty handed and didn''t use any magic weapons. If he used immortal tools, the result is not necessarily.


    And watching the middle-aged man in black and the old man in black appear at the same time, it must be that the old man''s strength will not be under him.


    He is also two top experts no less than Yu Hongli.


    "The people of the mansion Lord?" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, you still have some eyesight." tianmang no longer holds big. A local immortal hook is held in his hand. The mana suddenly bursts out. With the help of immortal tools, he slaps Song Fei with a more violent palm.


    The terrible palm power, even Song Fei is slightly discolored.


    However, Song Fei didn''t mean to continue to entangle with him at all. He crushed the talisman, and his body disappeared again. When he appeared again, it was already a million kilometers away.


    Millions of kilometers, although it is huge, it doesn''t take long for the immortal.


    When Song Fei first appeared, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous breath. The feeling of death came on his face, which suddenly burst open the whole pores of Song Fei.


    Song Fei had no time to think about it. He crushed one as quickly as possible, which had been exchanged, but could only transmit 100000 kilometers of flashing symbols. Without thinking about it, he directly crushed it.


    "Boom!" when Song Fei flashed out, the place behind him was like the biggest earthquake, and the whole earth trembled violently.


    When Song Fei looked back, he saw that the boundless mountain was suddenly flattened just now. All were blasted into the purest particles, and even dust was not left.


    Above the mountains, a lonely figure in white stood proudly, floating in white, showing the dust.


    This is an old man with white hair and beard. His temperament is very dust-free, but his sharp eyes are like a goshawk.


    Song Fei looked at the hundred thousand mile mountain razed to the ground and the white figure on the ground. A drop of cold sweat fell involuntarily in his ear.


    If I hadn''t run fast just now, I wouldn''t have survived under that kind of prestige.


    The only explanation is that this is a person who transcends the realm of the earth fairy.


    The old man in white stood still, but his sharp eyes locked Song Fei far away. Song Fei, who was arrogant in the realm of immortals, now had a feeling that he was going to be killed by his eyes.


    Is this the immortal master? It''s so powerful that Song Fei feels like an mole ant looking up at a high mountain.


    "Who are you?" Song Fei asked.


    "Old man Hu Yunshan." the old man''s voice rolled in, and a voice even ripples in the space.


    "Hu Yunshan is actually the legendary Hu Yunshan." Bai Shuo roared in tianque palace, "this must be Hu Yunshan, the leader of Hongteng mansion millions of years ago. He suddenly disappeared millions of years ago. His great grandson, the current leader Hu ye, inherited the position of mansion leader. It is said that he has died, but he didn''t expect to break through to heaven."

 Chapter 1122

    In the main city of Hongteng City, the head of the house, Hu ye, showed an extremely surprised expression on his face and whispered: "even the ancestors can''t help but want to fight. It''s a secret that can make the whole fairy world excited. He must have caught it with his hand."


    In the sky, Song Fei''s face was surprisingly heavy. His secret could attract the attention of the immortal master. This was expected. Beyond expectation, he didn''t expect that the power of the immortal master was so strong that he could easily crush himself.


    If you didn''t escape at the first time, even if you tried your best, I''m afraid you can''t stop the power of that palm.


    Hu Yunshan didn''t move, but said in a deep voice: "go back with me, share your secrets with me, and protect your life. It''s up to you to choose whether to go alive or let me go back with your body."


    In the tianque palace, everyone was completely silent. The action of the immortal master was completely beyond the expectation of Bai Shuo and others. The strength of immortals is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Bai Shuo, these old people in the fairy world, can''t even raise their hearts of confrontation.


    Song Fei smiled slowly. The five element sword pointed to Hu Yunshan and said, "old man, I''m not afraid of threats. Today is not your opponent. The future is long. Sooner or later, I will destroy your family."


    Hu Yunshan flew into a rage. With his anger, heaven and earth changed color, and the wind and cloud became violent. Every move of the immortal master can affect heaven and earth.


    In an instant, Hu Yunshan moved. Song Fei only felt the other party''s body move, and the next moment he was close to his own body.


    "What a fast speed!" Song Fei whispered, which was almost ten times faster than the earth fairy master.


    I didn''t even think about it. This time, Song Fei crushed a glittering talisman here.


    This flickering talisman has a longer transmission distance, and even the rich Song Fei feels bursts of heartache. The value of this transmission talisman is enough for Song Fei to cultivate an immortal level master.


    After this transmission, Song Fei doesn''t have to continue to seize the road and run. At the moment, Song Fei has plunged into a primeval forest, which is what Bai Shuo calls the valley of God.


    Shenlai Valley is lower than the earth. Although it is a canyon, the area is no less than that of a province in Song Fei''s previous life.


    There are withered and yellow leaves at the foot. The bones of some fierce animals appear from time to time. The trees above the head cover the sun, and the whole shenlai Valley looks gray and gloomy.


    There was silence in the forest, not even the sound of insects and birds. It was quiet and strange.


    "Brother Yue, let''s come out." Bai Shuo''s voice came from tianque palace.


    Song Fei nodded and Bai Shuo made a sound. There must be a reason.


    The portal opened, but only Bai Shuo and Mei zhusong came out. The others were still in tianque palace.


    Before Song Fei asked, Bai Shuo said, "when we were young, we came to the periphery of shenlai Valley and almost left our life."


    "Oh, what''s so wonderful about the valley of God?" Song Fei said.


    Bai Shuo said: "It is said that shenlai Valley is an ancient battlefield. Some arrays inherited from ancient times, the mind of experts, and even some people who died in battle have retained some pieces of divine knowledge before they died. The mind of experts is better and may not hurt people, but the array and the fragments of divine knowledge of experts are extremely dangerous. If they are encountered, they are experts at the immortal level Not necessarily good. "


    "It''s hard to deal with ancient arrays." Song Fei whispered. If the owners of those arrays are still alive, the lethality of the array is undoubtedly very great.


    But anyway, now they are outside the valley of God. In order to avoid danger, they must go deep.


    At this moment, Song Fei didn''t dare to use the flashing talisman. If he was sent to a killing array and triggered the killing array, he would be naked looking for death.


    Under the persuasion of Song Fei, Bai Shuo and others returned to tianque palace again. Song Fei walked quickly towards the deep direction of shenlai valley.


    Outside shenlai Valley, the experts under the house master first got the news from the house master. Yue Tianyu has entered shenlai valley.


    But before long, the news was announced, and more and more experts flocked to shenlai valley.


    Shenlai Valley is not a place to die. If you get away with some extremely dangerous areas, you can still feel the spirit left by ancient experts, pick up the broken weapons of ancient experts, and even get the inheritance of an expert.


    The treasures are limited. With the search of generations, lucky people become more and more rare. On the contrary, most people fall into shenlai valley. Over time, shenlai Valley has become a forbidden area for everyone to change color.


    Now, high profits hit again. The sky shaking reward offered by old Hong Yuan shocked all parties. The danger of God coming to the valley could not stop everyone at all.


    A quarter of an hour after Song Fei disappeared, a white figure suddenly fell into the sky and landed where Song Fei was standing.


    Hu Yunshan''s eyes turned to the depths of shenlai Valley and Leng hum: "it''s really death to dare to enter shenlai valley."


    A million years ago, Hu Yunshan led the experts of Hongteng mansion into shenlai valley. He was lucky to get an adventure. With that adventure, Hu Yunshan gave up his position as the leader of the mansion and focused on breaking through for the sake of heaven fairyland. The price of the adventure made tens of thousands of earth immortal level experts and 100000 immortal level immortals led by Hu Yunshan stay in shenlai valley forever.


    Shenlai Valley is a forbidden area for later generations, but for Hu Yun mountain, it is the information accumulated with life that knows where the Jedi are and where they are safe.


    Soon, Hu Yunshan flew in the direction of song feiyuan and flew close to the ground. Hu Yunshan was like wandering in his own back garden and didn''t care about the danger of shenlai valley.


    After the disappearance of Hu Yunshan, experts came again. Although they were not as strong as Hu Yunshan and were not as familiar with geography as Hu Yunshan, more and more people came behind them. Even if they were piled with human lives, they had to build a safe Avenue.


    Especially for Xue Xiuluo Yu Hongli, the immortal''s long life obtained through hard cultivation is no different from the mole ants on earth. He can let people''s names fill in the dangerous areas.


    At the edge of shenlai Valley, more and more immortals entered the forest like rain, and it was a never-ending heavy rain.


    Especially for some scattered repair teams with a little strength, they wander in the wild all year round and hunt immortal animals. They seem like a fish in water in the forest. Maybe outside, they are not as good as those regular troops and can''t get the chance to kill Yue Tianyu, but they are not necessarily in the forest, although this is a life-threatening forest.

 Chapter 1123

    In tianque palace, Baiyun looked at the purple sun packing the storage ring and was a little distracted.


    The purple sun took out the storage rings from the remnant limbs from time to time, and then left them at will. As for the remnant corpses, they were burned up by the purple sun flame.


    At the beginning, Baiyun was very curious about the woman who suddenly appeared. When she was in misty Town, she saw her with Song Fei. Later, she didn''t appear much, so that Baiyun almost forgot this person.


    But now seeing her appear in Song Fei''s magic weapon, the woman''s natural intuition immediately made Baiyun feel something wrong.


    The answer soon came. When they heard that it was Yue Tianyu''s wife, Baiyun had mixed feelings and didn''t know how to express what he thought.


    Baiyun knows that Song Fei has a wife, but in her memory, Song Fei and his wife separated when flying, and Song Fei once told himself that purple sun is his friend.


    In the twinkling of an eye, friends become wives, which makes Baiyun feel frustrated and decadent.


    Obviously, their marriage is also a recent thing.


    I also pursue hard every day. I thought I was getting closer and closer to him, but I didn''t think someone had already taken the lead under my eyes.


    Does he like me? You must like it, or how could he save me. Baiyun comforted herself in her heart. In addition, she really didn''t know how to face Song Fei with her sinking heart.


    For a while, after the purple sun sorted out the storage ring and burned all the broken limbs, he clapped his hands and stood up, taking the lead in showing a bright smile to the white clouds.


    Baiyun''s reaction was a little slow. After the reaction, he returned a stiff smile to the purple sun.


    Bai Shuo sighed. He couldn''t participate in the things in front of him anyway. He could only look at them silently.


    The purple sun didn''t seem to be born, but waved to Baiyun and said, "sister Baiyun, come here quickly."


    "Together, what together?" Baiyun was confused and subconsciously said.


    Seeing the white cloud was still stunned, the purple sun came and took the white cloud''s hand and said as he walked: "of course, it''s sorting out the goods. Our husband needs someone to help sort them out every time he gets the combat power goods. Please help sort them out together."


    my husband? Hearing this word, the white clouds were darkened in the center of the earth.


    Wait, our husband? Baiyun seemed to hear these words just now.


    Seeing that big Baiyun was still in a daze, the purple sun said, "sister Baiyun, why are you still in a daze? Don''t you want to share our husband''s worries?"


    This time, Baiyun heard clearly, but there was still some shyness in his mouth: "you mean, our husband?"


    Ziri naturally said, "of course, my husband often mentions you. If you weren''t his sweetheart, how could you risk your life to save you? Is it his unrequited love?"


    "Ah, of course not, I mean, I don''t mean that." Baiyun has become very messy and incoherent, and I don''t know whether it is surprised or happy.


    On the contrary, the purple sun stuffed a large number of storage rings into Baiyun''s hands, did not regard Baiyun as an outsider, and whispered to Baiyun how to classify it.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Shuo and others finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt happy for the fate of Baiyun.


    Although it''s difficult for earth immortals to break through to heaven immortals, with Song Fei''s achievements, who will doubt that they will not become the top existence in the fairy world in the future. If his achievements reach the peak, a woman with the identity of Baiyun is unworthy, and it''s up to being a maid.


    However, now, their encounter has led to a strange fate of Baiyun, which can be said to be Baiyun''s adventure. Moreover, Song Fei''s character is in the eyes of everyone, and no one can be picky. Such a strange man is the dream lover of many fairies.


    Although Baiyun is excellent, it is still too different from many strange women in the fairy world, whether it is identity, talent or appearance.


    The purple sun is Song Fei''s bedside person. The purple sun''s attitude is enough to represent half of Song Fei''s attitude, and as purple sun said, if it''s not his sweetheart, how can he try his best to save each other.


    Under the self ripening of the purple sun, Baiyun gradually put down his tension about the purple sun, and the two began to get familiar with each other slowly.


    All this is in Song Fei''s perception, but Song Fei did not stop it. He is not sentimental, but he is not heartless. If there is a woman who can rest assured that she will sink for herself, she will not put down anyway.


    And I have the ability to take care of more women than every one.


    Now Song Fei''s mind has been on the way.


    Walking in the forest, Song Fei subconsciously felt danger approaching.


    Song Fei asked Bai Shuo, "brother Bai, since this is a forbidden area in Hongteng mansion, do you think Hu Yunshan will be familiar with it?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Shuo seemed to suddenly think of something and said in surprise: "I remember. It is said that Hu Yunshan died when exploring the dead Jedi. It is said that there was a lot of movement that time. As for the specific scale, it has been lost after a long time. It must be known only to those close to the government leader."


    Bai Shuo''s meaning is very obvious. Since Hu Yunshan is still alive, it means that he has come out of shenlai Valley, and now he is only outside. Maybe he has been very familiar with Hu Yunshan.


    No, you can''t walk slowly. If you wait for Hu Yunshan to come, all your efforts will be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei fled into the tianque palace, opened the way from the mirage dragon hall, turned into a very small dust, and began to shuttle quickly among the grass.


    Standing alone in the square of tianque palace, Song Fei didn''t let anyone disturb him. He held five flashing runes in his left hand and right hand. The transmission distances of these flashing runes were all different. They were the treasure of emergency after Song Fei encountered danger.


    Song Fei''s walking route also began to become irregular. Not only was it not a straight-line distance, but he bumped randomly, avoiding the straight-line route as much as possible, so that the latecomers could not touch their true direction.


    Some things are helpless. Even if they carefully hide their whereabouts, they fly too fast, and some clues are inevitably left behind.


    While walking, Song Fei also encountered some ancient killing arrays. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and immediately transferred out with flashing talisman.


    What song Fei didn''t know was that the killing array he had just experienced, although it didn''t start quickly, was a powerful ancient killing array. Later, Hu Yunshan didn''t dare to rush here at will, but walked around.


    Later, with the arrival of Yu Hongli and others, the kill array started instantly. At one time, a full 50 experts who had no time to retreat fell into the kill array.

 Chapter 1124

    On both sides are inverted green mountains. After walking for more than an hour, there were blue sky and white clouds on Song Fei''s head, which surprised Song Fei and thought he had walked out of shenlai valley.


    However, when Song Fei flew to the sky, he found that the scenery had become completely different. If he flew with all his strength, he could pass through in the blink of an eye. He had been shuttling for two hours, which had aroused Song Fei''s suspicion.


    Now it seems that I and others unknowingly entered another world, which is like the secret realm of the cultivation world, and also like the death Jedi I I met at the beginning. I just hope that this time, God will come to the valley and not be as abnormal as the death Jedi.


    After flying into the air, Song Fei was in danger for an instant. A lightning bolt suddenly fell from the sky and directly split on the mirage dragon hall.


    The mirage dragon hall turned into powder and disintegrated in an instant.


    Song Fei reacted at the first time, immediately put the tianque palace into his body, and immediately crushed the flashing symbol in his hand. After it reappeared on the ground, Song Fei looked at the fragments of the Dragon hall in the air and sighed.


    If the mirage dragon hall had not slightly blocked the thunder and lightning just now, if it had not reacted at the first time, if not everyone was in tianque palace, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It can break the thunder and lightning in the mirage dragon hall with one blow. My body can''t resist it. I didn''t expect that such an amazing killing array should be hidden in the calm sky.


    The people in tianque palace didn''t have time to respond just now. Now everyone is frightened for the rest of their lives.


    "Brother Yue, this is for you." Bai Shuo took out the original space magic weapon and gave it to Song Fei. The magic weapon was named Tianmen Palace by Bai Shuo. Although it is also an immortal weapon, it is a better space magic weapon than tianque palace.


    Bai Shuo and others are rich and powerful. Moreover, they are now in danger. Such a magic weapon is indispensable. Even if Bai Shuo doesn''t give it, Song Fei will exchange one from the divine exchange system. Therefore, Song Fei took it without hesitation.


    The sudden killing array made Song Fei more cautious.


    However, the benefits are also obvious. After several times of killing the array, the feeling of danger that is pressing from time to time is getting farther and farther away from Song Fei. It can be imagined that those experts must also be blocked by the killing array. When they come around and find their whereabouts, their next whereabouts will become more distant and more elusive.


    They don''t have magic props like blinkers.


    After telling Bai Shuo and others about this situation, they were very happy. For them, the power of immortal experts and big people is the most dangerous. Isn''t it to avoid them when they enter the valley of God? Now the enemy is far away, which is a great thing for everyone.


    After ten days of escape, Song Fei strained his nerves every moment, holding countless flashing talismans in his hands, and used the invincible talisman exchanged for 100 trillion points.


    With multiple preparations, Song Fei finally got through the killing crisis again and again.


    The price paid is also extremely huge. The space magic weapons of several old men were almost searched by Song Fei. Even Xiong Yihui''s army provided Song Fei with 30 space magic weapons, and all those space magic weapons were smashed in the kill array.


    In addition, the ancient killing array is also very magical. Creatures do not enter, but magic weapons enter, which will not touch the killing array.


    As a last resort, Song Fei can only take risks and fight hard. If yu Hongli and others, they may directly take human lives to explore the way, but Song Fei can''t do this.


    The invincible talisman consumed a full ten pieces, and the consumption of the light invincible talisman had Gigabit points, which was enough to cultivate dozens of immortal level masters.


    After paying a great price, after three days of escape, Song Fei finally slowed down and took the people to rest by a cliff.


    As a result, Song Fei''s nervous tension can also be relieved to prepare for the next adventure.


    The cliff is located on the hillside of a high mountain. Below it is a huge river that crosses. The river doesn''t know where it comes from or where it flows. Song Fei and others really don''t dare to go up along the river. In this way, the goal is too obvious.


    Everyone was released to rest on the cliff, including Bai Shuo and other old men, Xiong Yihui and his five thousand immortal level masters.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes towards Song Fei have become different. In the past, Song Fei became the core member of Tianmen City. These people still have different hearts, but now their eyes are full of deep awe.


    Even when many people secretly talked about Song Fei, they were full of pride. They felt proud that there was such a core elder in Tianmen City.


    This is also an immortal level master. People seem to see a new strong man rising in the fairy world, and they are all witnesses.


    Perhaps after 100000 years, I can proudly tell later people that I once fought side by side with the famous Yue Tianyu in the fairy world. At that time, I will attract countless envious eyes.


    Just like myself now, if I heard that Yang Jian''s comrades in arms appeared, I would also cast an extremely envious eye.


    There are green vines and flowers on the edge of the cliff. After Song Fei told everyone not to walk around, he sat on the edge of the cliff with Bai Shuo and others and chatted easily.


    Ziri and Baiyun sat next to Song Fei, talking from time to time. For a time, they were happy and the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten the danger and led the atmosphere in a relaxed direction, so that Song Fei could better recover his spirit.


    Although Song Fei took the pill, the effect would be better if he rested easily.


    In such a dangerous time, any negligence can be fatal.


    While chatting, people''s faces suddenly changed at the same time, because they suddenly felt bursts of mana fluctuations from the direction behind them, and there was a cry.


    "What''s the matter!" several people got up at the first time, and their faces became very ugly. Song Fei was trying to avoid using mana. The amazing fluctuation of mana could easily arouse the vigilance of people in the distance and tell the enemy the direction like a light.


    Of course, it should be very far away from the enemy now. Song Fei doesn''t worry about attracting other people''s attention, but anyway, it''s a very serious mistake to use mana easily.


    Song Fei''s divine sense immediately spread, but he found a large black figure holding a first-class master of the earth fairy. He tore off one of his arms in an instant, then raised his big mouth, greedily swallowed the blood of the first-class master of the earth fairy, and behind the shadow of the black man, there was a completely dry body lying on the ground motionless, Must have been sucked dry.

 Chapter 1125

    Looking at the black shadow of greed swallowing blood, Song Fei couldn''t help but flash a word in his mind, residual soul.


    I heard Bai Shuo say that some experts keep a trace of soul fragments when they are scared. These soul fragments lose their memory and are far less powerful than the peak of experts, but they are still extremely dangerous for small people like them.


    The black shadow is like a shadow. The whole body is full of black air flow. There is no sense of flesh and blood. Song Fei can''t help thinking of the shadow devil he once met in the world.


    The black shadow in front of us is undoubtedly more powerful. When the black airflow rotates outside the body, the bursts of mana fluctuations are frightening.


    From the dark shadow, Song Fei didn''t feel the emotion of being human, but it was a mess. Like a crazy beast, his bloodthirsty killing intention filled the surroundings. At first glance, it was not a normal creature.


    At this moment, Song Fei didn''t care whether to use mana or not. The five element sword appeared in his hand for the first time, and a colorful competition was cut out for the first time.


    The colorful pilian stood silently on the arm of our immortal raised by the shadow, and the arm was cut off directly.


    The surviving immortal''s face flashed the excitement of the rest of his life, then his body moved and quickly shot back into the crowd.


    "Roar!" the shadow watched the prey in his mouth escape and gave a roar. At the shoulder where the arm had been cut off, a new black arm grew up again with the wind of black air.


    At this moment, the dark shadow''s eyes were not on the prey in front of him, but far away through the crowd and threw themselves in the direction of Song Fei. In a pair of dark eyes, lightning flash passed.


    "Kill him!" Song Fei jumped out of the back of the crowd and stood in front of everyone.


    After all, the others were also masters of the earth fairy level. After a short surprise, their excellent fighting consciousness began to show, and many spells burst out suddenly.


    For a time, the shadow was shattered by many spells. If you want to be among the top cannibals, however, the growth speed is far less than that of destruction.


    However, the body of this thing seems to be a shadow. Despite the current mana, there is no sign of slow growth.


    Should it be consumed like this all the time.


    "Fire?" Song Fei soon found that although other spells can cause certain damage to the shadow, the damage caused by the fire makes him greatly damaged every time. Moreover, careful Song Fei found that the shadow of other spells doesn''t seem to care much, but every time the fire hits, he subconsciously wants to avoid.


    The blue flame slowly ignited in the palm, and then the flame automatically turned into a fire snake under the control of Song Fei, winding around the dark shadow very spiritually.


    "Roar!" the shadow roared angrily.


    For the single blue flame, Song Fei immediately found that its lethality to the shadow was greater than the five element sword, and immediately said, "use fire!"


    "Residual thoughts are residual thoughts, just like ghosts." Song Fei hummed coldly. Now it seems that the dark shadow is like an unconscious ghost. Such ghosts can be found everywhere in the earth. Each one has a desire for flesh and blood and is very aggressive, but the ghost in front of him is more powerful.


    After years of alchemy, Bai Shuo and others were most sensitive to the flame. In this process, several old men couldn''t help noticing the flame in ziri''s hand and were slightly surprised.


    His flame is actually the same as Shen Yue''s. originally, people thought Shen Yue''s flame was his own. Now it seems that it is also likely to be Song Fei''s work.


    However, they were all old foxes. They soon suppressed the shock and began to fight the enemy with all their strength. However, they had already figured out what method to use to obtain such a flame.


    With song Feidi blocking in front, with the joint efforts of so many experts, the ghost was quickly scattered.


    The shadow dissipated, and when they crossed the shadow, they saw a pool of blood.


    Such careless sacrifice of one person greatly touched everyone. For a time, everyone fell into a silence, and the happy atmosphere dissipated after the previous successful escape.


    With the spread of Song Fei''s divine knowledge, he also found that there was an extremely deep cave behind a dense vine. At the moment, the vine was broken. It must have been from the vine that the dark shadow came out just now.


    Bai Shuo sighed: "my fault. If you let your brothers rest in the magic weapon, there will be no such thing in front of you."


    Knowing his curiosity about this shenlai Valley and feeling that there was no danger around, Bai Shuo asked people to come out for a little activity. After all, such a forbidden area is still deeply attractive to the strong immortals.


    I just didn''t expect that an oversight would lead to the death of an immortal master.


    Although according to the details of Tianmen City, the death of several immortal masters can''t even hurt their fur, after all, this is a brother who has followed him for many years. A life is very precious anyway.


    Immediately, whether others are curious or not, Bai Shuo has decided not to let anyone take risks at will. After all, this is a forbidden area. Danger is everywhere. It''s better to be careful.


    But Bai Shuo soon found that many people''s eyes turned to the deep black hole.


    "Do all the brothers want to go in and have a look?" Bai Shuo asked.


    Xiong Yihui nodded silently: "small residual thoughts are so powerful. His master must be a strong man above immortal level. Even his subordinates want to go in and have a look."


    Obviously, there may be something not simple hidden in this deep cave.


    Song Fei is also ready to move. Since the shenlai Valley is an ancient battlefield, the dead immortal is likely to drop something. Since a remnant comes out of the cave in the shenlai Valley, there may be some exciting things.


    "Brother Yue, what do you mean?" Bai Shuo turns his eyes to Song Fei. Now Song Fei is undoubtedly the first expert among the people. His opinion is still the most important. If Song Fei doesn''t want to go in, Bai Shuo won''t go in.


    Feeling the countless expectant eyes stolen from around, Song Fei said with a smile: "I also want to go in and have a look, but we''d better go in by magic weapon."


    The wooden boat given to Song Fei at the moment is a treasure of earth fairy level, which is refined from another ten thousand years of divine wood.


    Moreover, the wooden boat also has a great advantage, that is, even if you are in the wooden boat, you can attack the outside, and the array engraved on the wooden boat can better strengthen the strength of everyone.


    Under the control of Song Fei, the building ship turned into a grain of rice and flew towards the deep cave.


    As soon as they entered the cave, they found that their divine sense was bound. Even Song Fei''s divine sense was suppressed within 100 meters.


    Sure enough, it is not a simple cave!

 Chapter 1126

    In the cave where you can''t see your fingers, the entrance is very narrow. After carefully flying for a distance, the deep cave gradually becomes open.


    As the people went deeper and deeper, the cold deep into the bone marrow gradually invaded the magic weapon wooden boat. Fortunately, they were all immortal level experts. In addition, the magic weapon was not an ordinary magic weapon, and it was OK all the way.


    "What a powerful force of yin and cold. This cave is too wrong." Xiong Yihui said in a deep voice.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. Since even Xiong Yihui felt it, he, the owner of the wooden boat, would not be so slow that he could not feel the cold outside.


    Moreover, Song Fei''s feeling is deeper. This Yin cold gas even contains a strong dead gas, which makes Song Fei think of his experience in the land boundary.


    Even the dead breath here is richer and colder than that of the land boundary.


    Xianqi has the attribute of extreme Yang. Even on the cliff outside, it has a strong masculine smell. However, it never occurred to me that there are two Heaven and earth separated by a door of a small cave.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong." Song Fei whispered.


    In the hearts of many strong people, it was already strange here. Now Song Fei reminded again that it still had a great weight in the hearts of everyone. Everyone immediately started to fight 100% and began to guard against unknown dangers.


    The expressions of all the people in the magic weapon are clearly presented in the eyes of the owner of the magic weapon. Song Fei is still very satisfied with the performance of these people. Every strong earth immortal has experienced countless death experiences and grown up with countless bones. Now, although the cave is strange, the more so, the more people yearn, and no one shows the meaning of shrinking back.


    This is the mentality of the strong. Immortality is the existence of people after breaking the rules of heaven and earth. Every immortal who becomes an immortal is not a fluke.


    After paying a little attention to the people''s performance, Song Fei took back his divine knowledge and threw more spirit into the infinite darkness.


    The cave is not straight. After the divine consciousness is restrained, no one knows whether there will be terror suddenly at the next corner.


    Above his head, a dark shadow suddenly moved and pressed down on the dusty wooden boat.


    It is also a ghost transformed from afterthoughts. It has no self-consciousness and no full strength of the living, but it still retains a part of its instinct. It feels the extraordinary from the wooden boat the size of dust.


    The battle soon started. When Song Fei shot, everyone on the wooden boat began to move. Countless powerful forces united and instantly roared to the black figure.


    The combined power of five thousand immortal masters, including Xiong Yihui, Bai Shuo and more than a dozen later immortal masters, was not easy for Song Fei to resist. This dark shadow was torn by everyone''s mana in an instant, and then turned into pure divine energy and dissipated in the mountain cave.


    As the shadow died, it seemed that the cave became colder.


    The footsteps of the people continued. Along the way, there were residual thoughts of gods and souls from time to time. With the joint efforts of the people, these residual souls solved. Although it was more troublesome, they did not really block the footsteps of the people.


    "There are more and more remnant souls." Xiao Zhiru whispered. The rest of them knew that Xiao Zhiru was not sighing casually, but reminding everyone that there would be more dangers ahead waiting for them.


    "Maybe this is an undeveloped area." Chen Lin, Xiong Yihui''s deputy general, is also a heavyweight in Tianmen City. He is one of the top powerful figures in Tianmen City and controls the 500000 elite army in Tianmen City.


    Of course, at this moment, no one will feel noble, even Bai Shuo.


    Chen Lin''s words flashed a hot light in everyone''s eyes.


    Undeveloped areas, ancient battlefields and several key words are combined together, which makes it easy to imagine a mysterious place of face-to-face treasures.


    Song Fei doesn''t know whether it is an undeveloped treasure land, but the strangeness of this cave has also aroused his interest. Perhaps, there may be some big harvest here.


    Controlling the wooden boat, he continued to fly carefully. Suddenly, he made a turn. Song Fei quickly controlled the wooden boat in place.


    Unknowingly, the wooden boat entered a rock hall the size of ten football fields. Hundreds of meters high.


    At this moment, everyone''s expression became very wonderful, or panic.


    The people saw that the Rock Hall in front was filled with countless residual souls, and the ground was covered with a layer, squeezing each other. They did not say that on the residual souls, they were also covered with countless black figures, one by one, stacked on top of each other, just like crabs stacked in pots in the vegetable market.


    I''m afraid the number of this horror is no less than one million. Each one is close to the cultivation of the later stage of the earth fairy, and some have even reached the later stage of the earth fairy.


    Moreover, among the dense remnant souls, there are even dozens of 10 meter tall remnant souls. Under the prestige emanating from them, the pressure brought by each remnant soul is no less than that of Hu Yunshan.


    What''s this concept? It''s equivalent to more than ten celestial masters.


    One Hu Yunshan has already made the people run away in a hurry, not to mention more than a dozen residual souls without any self-awareness and with the heart of killing like beasts. They don''t even need to do it. As long as millions of residual souls around them rush over, they can instantly tear the people to pieces, including Song Fei, who has no ability to resist.


    And I don''t know why, the previous battle didn''t disturb these residual souls. On the contrary, when Song Fei turned the corner, he suddenly found that all the residual souls had a short pause, and cast all his eyes on Song Fei''s small wooden boat, including those tall residual souls no less than Hu Yun mountain.


    Among them, the tall residual soul reacted the fastest. A streamer instantly hit from the tall residual soul nearest to the people. All the ordinary residual souls standing in front of him were instantly knocked into nothingness. The hall originally filled with residual souls was cleared out of a clean passage by the faint light.


    It''s terrible. He can easily swallow the immortal master. His strength is almost up to the remnant soul in the later stage of the immortal. He killed hundreds of them in an instant. Moreover, if it weren''t for no more remnant souls in front of him, I don''t know how many times this number would increase.


    Song Fei didn''t even think about it. He directly turned the direction and crushed a flashing talisman. The whole body and the spacecraft disappeared in situ.


    Then, he crushed a flickering talisman again, and his body moved again. According to the extremely fast distance when he came, Song Fei directly crushed a further flickering talisman.


    This time, they were directly transmitted to the cliff outside the cave.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the warm sun shone on him again. Song Fei''s eyes swept on everyone''s faces, but he saw faces that were still frightened and uncertain.

 Chapter 1127

    The use of the flashing symbol was carried out in an instant. At this moment, everyone was still frightened when they saw countless afterthoughts. Even Song Fei was almost in a cold sweat.


    The scene just now was really terrible. If Song Fei hadn''t been preparing for the flashing sign all the time, if those residual thoughts hadn''t reacted and acted at the first time, maybe everyone wouldn''t have a chance to survive at all.


    This is no longer a matter of psychological quality. In the face of such danger, there is really no second choice but to escape.


    After the wooden boat shoots out of the cave, it directly shoots into the distant sky. Song Fei is also afraid that those monsters will catch up. His flashing symbol is not unlimited. If it is used continuously, no amount of wealth will be wasted.


    It''s better to stay away from the cave first.


    After a while, the panic on each face slowly dissipated, especially when looking at Song Fei, his face was full of deep gratitude.


    "It''s worthy of being the valley of God. There are such Jedi." Bai Shuo sighed after being shocked.


    "How can there be so many remnant souls? It''s very difficult to produce remnant souls. At the moment, there are millions of remnant souls. How many experts have died here." old man song also sighed, but his words soon resonated with everyone.


    Bai Shuo slowly said, "it''s really an unimaginable place. The power of the remnant soul is so powerful. How many masters fought in this area and what level did they reach?"


    If the masters of those immortal level remnant souls were immortal masters, what kind of state should those tall remnant souls be?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart was severely touched. Can it be said that those tall residual thoughts were the great existence of Jinxian before they died?


    Jinxian, a simple word, is so heavy. The longer you live in the fairyland, the more you can feel the weight of these two words. It''s a figure standing high at the top of the pyramid, who follows his words. A word can determine people''s life, death and wealth. Will such existence fall?


    In ancient times, what kind of war happened to make such a great existence fall for it.


    They just guessed secretly in their hearts. Unless they have the ability to find out the God in the valley, these little people can''t peep into this earth shaking mystery.


    The crowd shook their heads. Except for the shock, they had no intention to explore again. Although there were amazing secrets and ancient treasures, they knew they would die, so they had to suppress their curiosity.


    "Eh, brother Yue, why did you stop?" old man song looked at the slowly floating white clouds and didn''t understand the tunnel. He just ran out of the deep cave. If he didn''t try his best to escape and was caught up by those residual thoughts, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The existence of antenna level, that speed is faster than everyone imagined.


    Song Fei''s eyes turned to the direction when he came, looked at the endless blue sky and whispered, "if those residual thoughts catch up, you say where they should be now at their speed."


    Song Fei''s words surprised everyone. Old man song subconsciously said, "the cave is only deeper. If you fly with all your strength, it only takes ten breaths. If you are an immortal expert, the time will be shortened many times."


    Song Fei said expressionless, "so if they catch up, they have appeared at the cave entrance now."


    When they heard the speech, they looked back at the sky in the distance. Although the mountain had disappeared in sight after a short flight, if there was a strong existence, the power fluctuation would surely come along, and the sky in the distance would not be so calm.


    Bai Shuo asked in surprise, "in this way, we can find a safe place to avoid the search of Hu Yunshan."


    And Bai Shuo didn''t say anything. Today''s Hongteng city is surging. If he enters from the entrance, he will be searched out by the influx of troops sooner or later.


    Song Fei thought for a while and continued to ask, "brother Bai, how long can the border in that field last?"


    Bai Shuo thought: "it depends on the reserves of immortal stones and experts. As far as Tianmen City is concerned, it''s no problem to stick to it for a month. After a month, the immortal stones will be exhausted, and their power will not be as powerful as Hongteng mansion. I estimate that it''s no problem to stick to it for a year with the financial resources of Hongteng mansion."


    From Bai Shuo''s words, Song Fei had caught the key to the problem and couldn''t help saying, "can I understand that if Hongteng mansion persists for a year, all his immortal stones will be consumed, and the wealth accumulated by Hongteng mansion for millions of years will be consumed, which will directly hurt the muscles and bones of Hongteng mansion."


    "That''s right." a hint of praise flashed in Bai Shuo''s eyes, "So, even if it can last for a year, no one is willing to start the field demarcation for a long time unless it''s time for life and death. I just don''t know how much attention Hu Ye of Hongteng mansion attaches to brother-in-law this time, which will make the field demarcation last for a long time. If it''s normal to use it for ten days, it will be a great pressure. After all, although Hu Ye is the head of the mansion, his mansion After all, the position of the Lord is handed down, but there are many older generations in the family. They must not tolerate such a large consumption of immortal stones. "


    Song Fei nodded and listened to Bai Shuo continue: "but brother Yue''s secret can shake the fairy world, so it''s still possible if Hu Ye persuaded everyone to open it for three months."


    "Three months?" Song Fei whispered and then smiled, "but brother Bai still ignored a little."


    "Oh!" Bai Shuo asked.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you may have forgotten that the old man Hong Yuan proposed to the master when he raised the boundary of the field. The master raised the boundary of the field at his request. Shouldn''t he pay? So it''s OK to add one month to the original three months."


    Bai Shuo roughly calculated Hong Yuan''s wealth. Then he looked serious and said, "although we don''t know Hong Yuan''s specific wealth, we should plan for the worst. Brother Yue, you''re right. We should avoid the crisis for at least four months."


    The analysis should not have too many deviations, but Bai Shuo and others are in a bad mood.


    For four months, it''s not a simple thing to spend these four months avoiding in the valley of God, facing the pursuit of the overwhelming army and immortal experts, and the crisis of God''s coming to the valley from time to time. It''s not easy to spend these four months.

 Chapter 1128

    It is certainly not a simple thing to spend four months under such conditions.


    And there''s another thing Song Fei didn''t say. The consumption of the flicker for three days has reached the number that Song Fei loves. If it''s four months, the consumption of wealth is unimaginable, and he came to save Baiyun. Now Baiyun has almost become his own woman. This account can''t be calculated with Bai Shuo.


    Facing the people''s questioning eyes, Song Fei''s voice sounded slowly: "we can''t let them search too recklessly, especially Hu Yunshan. We should let him restrain."


    Everyone knows that attack is the best defense, but if there is a big difference in strength, the best way is to escape.


    It is said that Hu Yunshan should be restrained. Everyone has an incredible feeling that he is a strong immortal. How can he be restrained?


    However, from the direction of Song Fei''s eyes away, people''s hearts involuntarily emerged bold ideas.


    Bai Shuo was shocked and said, "brother Yue, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, it''s there." a cruel smile flashed on Song Fei''s face, which was cruel not only to the enemy but also to himself. "It''s the cave on the cliff. Isn''t he strong in HUYUN mountain? I don''t know if he is so overbearing in the face of those residual souls."


    It is absolutely feasible to use the remnant soul to deal with Hu Yunshan, but similarly, if you are a little careless, I''m afraid it will be doomed.


    And who can guarantee that the remnant souls who stay in the hall will not suddenly run out?


    The danger is undoubtedly huge, but Song Fei is often like a gambler. Of course, even as a gambler, Song Fei holds a certain chip in his hand. He knows the approximate height of the mountain. If something is wrong, he can flash directly to the top of the cave to escape.


    The plan can''t be 100% perfect. The so-called plan to win on the battlefield is a joke. In Song Fei''s opinion, what retreated by the brocade bag in ancient China is a joke in the joke. Unless it is God, who can 100% predict the emergencies in the battlefield?


    With the flashing symbol as the bottom card, Song Fei has a 30% confidence. Moreover, if his life is really at stake, Song Fei still has a large number of points. He can exchange some life-saving means at the critical moment.


    The danger of immortal master is still too great. Even if Song Fei is confident that he has opened a long distance from Hu Yunshan, he still has four months to deal with him, which can hurt him a little and restrain him. It will undoubtedly be safer for him to escape.


    After making up his mind, Song Fei began to return the same way and soon entered the deep cave on the cliff again.


    I don''t know why this time. I didn''t encounter the obstruction of disabled thoughts along the way. Perhaps, as everyone guessed, there are some specific restrictions that make these disabled thoughts unable to leave these halls.


    Maybe they are guarding something, or they may be influenced by something in their lifetime. No one knows the specific location and reason until they find out the secret of the cave.


    In this case, others are not in the mood to practice, and these old people who are over 100000 years old on average will not care about the practice time of several years or even decades.


    Song Fei directly separated himself, leaving only gold and earth in front of the people.


    Gold and earth separate cultivation is the fastest, and there is no bottleneck. It''s nothing without a little effort.


    The wooden boat is close to the wall at the corner, and the fine dust is like melting into the rock wall, but this is only a superficial phenomenon. Any immortal here can see the earth fairy ware with strong fluctuations like a bright lamp at a glance.


    On the way, Song Fei has sprinkled a nano robot on every corner. The divine consciousness here is blocked, and the nano robot is the best.


    At the same time, Song Fei held the flashing symbol in his hand and kept changing some life-saving things in his mind. If there was a fairy level afterthought running out, he must react at the first time and use the props.


    So the next time, Song Fei must be nervous.


    Baiyun came to Song Fei and asked, "elder martial brother Yue, what shall we do if Hu Yunshan doesn''t come?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if he doesn''t come, we just wait here. We won''t have the slightest impatience even if we wait for four years."


    Bai Yunxin said that as long as we are with you, 40000 years will be happy.


    Then Baiyun said, "if Hu Yunshan doesn''t enter, what about the team behind him?"


    Song Fei''s face changed slightly. He even ignored this kind of thing.


    Song Fei is not surprised that Hu Yunshan can find here, but if Hu Yunshan knows the danger here and sends later troops to enter here, he will have millions of afterthoughts at that time, and then millions of troops and scattered cultivation. If Hu Yunshan secretly ambushes near the cave again, it will be unimaginable.


    "It''s not impossible," Song Fei said, "But Hu Yunshan also has scruples. If we don''t hide in the cave, won''t he lose the time to chase us? And when the people behind come, maybe it will be ten days later. Just don''t know if he can gamble in these ten days. Of course, maybe when he enters the valley of God this time, he may take an army with him. If so, we will Trouble. "


    Under the absolute power of the other party, Song Fei also has many worries. His biggest concern is the scope of shenlai valley. If the scope of this space is too small, he will fall into an extremely passive situation when the army and Hu Yunshan search. Therefore, Song Fei must gamble if he can have a chance to hurt Hu Yunshan.


    Tightening his nerves, Song Fei waited silently. Song Fei was more curious about this mysterious valley of God. Especially in the hall around the corner, what secret could keep those beast like afterthoughts without self-consciousness from going out. There was clearly no boundary here?


    And why did the residual thoughts come out before? Is it because of any coincidence? If those tall residual thoughts also happened to experience such a coincidence and ran out, how troublesome it would be.


    Waiting is boring, especially waiting with vigilance all the time.


    However, after only one day of waiting, Song Fei turned his eyes to the direction of the mountain entrance. At the same time, the nano robot he left in the cave suddenly suffered devastating casualties.


    Are you here? Song Fei whispered.


    The nano robot did not take any pictures, and the alertness of the Celestial Master exceeded Song Fei''s expectations.

 Chapter 1129

    It was found that the nano robot was suddenly smooth and bad. Song Fei''s deep-rooted vigilance made him react in the fastest time, and his right hand immediately squeezed the flashing symbol.


    Ahead, a white shadow appeared with overwhelming authority. As expected, Hu Yunshan was floating in white and looked at the front angrily.


    Naturally, the dusty wooden boat appeared in the sight of Hu Yunshan like a bright lamp.


    Song Fei appeared at the right time, took the wooden boat into his body and roared at Hu Yunshan like a trapped animal: "you found it, but it''s not that simple to want my life. Remember, old dog, as long as I don''t die, I will kill your whole family in the future."


    Song Fei''s evil words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire, making Hu Yunshan''s original anger erupt like a volcano: "die!"


    A wind force formed in the hands of Hu Yunshan, then turned into thousands of wind blades and cut towards Song Fei.


    Every blade of the immortal master''s hand made Song Fei feel irresistible, let alone the endless blades.


    In an instant, Song Fei''s body moved and immediately flashed into the corner. When his body disappeared in front of Hu Yunshan, Song Fei crushed the flashing symbol in his hand with the fastest reaction speed.


    At the next moment, Song Fei appeared in the blue sky and white clouds. At his feet, there was still the huge mountain. I just don''t know why. The mountain was also very strange. He withstood the blow of Hu Yunshan without any sign of vibration, let alone collapse.


    Of course, even if it collapses, those terrible afterthoughts run out. For Song Fei, although it is equally dangerous, he can fish in troubled waters better. At least his own means are much more than ordinary immortals.


    Song Fei took a cold look at the mountain below and left. Anyway, it''s right to escape early.


    "Boy, what a vicious trick!" just at this time, an angry roar sounded over Song Fei''s head.


    Song Fei looked back in horror and found Hu Yunshan standing above his head with a purple bead in his hand.


    The purple bead is the size of a fist. However, driven by the mana of Hu Yunshan, it unconsciously forms a purple transparent mask, which envelops Song Fei and the mountains below.


    Hu Yunshan not only didn''t sink into the deep hole, but also ambushed Song Fei, which immediately caught Song Fei unprepared.


    Without thinking about it or leaving the slightest meaning to speak, Song Fei directly crushed the flicker with the longest transmission distance in his hand.


    Since the gamble has lost, it is the best policy to stay away from Hu Yunshan at the first time.


    Song Fei''s body disappeared in situ, but he never saw Hu Yunshan motionless, only a cruel sneer flashed on his face.


    When Song Fei appeared at the next moment, a face suddenly became extremely ugly. He even bumped into the purple transparent mask, which was clearly a small field boundary.


    Bai Shuo sighed dejectedly inside the wooden boat: "this is a boundary bead, a celestial treasure, which can display a small field boundary. The field boundary evolved with the strength of Hu Yunshan can''t be broken."


    There is such a treasure!


    Song Fei knew that he would pay for his ignorance this time. If he knew that Hu Yunshan still had such a presence, he would never dare to gamble.


    However, although frightened, Song Fei calmed down for the first time. Anyway, the most terrible thing has happened now. He can only face him calmly and try to solve it.


    It''s just strange that Hu Yunshan was not deceived. Did he already know the secret of the cave?


    Suddenly, Bai Shuo was surprised in the magic weapon and said, "the cloud body wind body must be the cloud body wind body. This is a magic power that can be understood by the immortal who practices the way of wind. This magic power is very rare, but he didn''t expect such an adventure in Hu Yunshan."


    Bai Shuo''s words can be regarded as a complete solution to Song Fei''s doubts, and it''s not surprising that a fairyland world can reach, and then get the power of separation.


    "Little beast, look where you go." Hu Yunshan''s face was filled with a cruel smile. He looked at Song Fei like a cat playing with a mouse. His anger for many days was about to be vented. Hu Yunshan felt very happy.


    Under such circumstances, Hu Yunshan really can''t think of any other party''s capital to fight against himself.


    The despair in the wooden boat is not that everyone''s psychological quality is too poor, but that the enemy is too strong. Especially those who live in the fairy world are full of admiration and admiration for the immortal master. At the moment, where is the confidence to overcome.


    Baiyun''s heart is even more desolate. His sweetheart has just accepted himself, but he didn''t expect to face an unimaginable ending. How Baiyun wants to get along with Song Fei day and night at this time.


    Maybe we can only die together. The white cloud thought sadly.


    In the small border area, the towering power of Hu Yunshan has spread, his right hand is slowly extended towards Song Fei, and a large amount of wind power has been formed in his palm.


    "Everyone, fight!" Xiong Yihui shouted. No matter what, even if the confidence is zero, we can''t wait to die.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    War, certainly not, it is purely an act of death.


    At this moment, Song Fei has no sense of war. His mind is spinning rapidly. How can he resolve the current crisis.


    By virtue of the points, Song Fei has not fully grasped. Although there are many points and the power of some props is not weaker than that of immortal masters, immortal level masters are not targets, and their magic is not just power.


    good timing, geographical convenience and good human relations! Song Feifei quickly calculated that the best way to extricate himself at present.


    It would be great if there were a large group of comrades in arms, or those residual thoughts that could be used for themselves.


    Wait, afterthought? Residual thoughts are very powerful. Can he use them for himself?


    Bai Shuo and others in the wooden boat suddenly found that they couldn''t see the outside world. Needless to say, they knew that the owner of the magic weapon must have blocked the function of the magic weapon.


    "Brother Yue?" Bai Shuo whispered, "although we are not good, we can help you."


    Song Fei had no reply. The wooden boat was quiet. Except Bai Shuo''s reply, there was only everyone''s violent heartbeat.


    The cruel smile on Hu Yuanshan''s face was heavier: "look where you''re going!"


    The power of the wind finally broke out and rolled towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly disappeared in the air, and it was the magical flashing sign again!


    "Hum, do you think you can escape?" Hu Yunshan sneered. His body moved and another figure came out. This is the magic of cloud body and wind body. Even if the split just died, it can consume some mana to condense one again.

 Chapter 1130

    Hu Yunshan''s divine sense was empty. He didn''t see Song Fei. Needless to say, he could guess that the boy must have hidden into the deep cave by that magical means.


    "Can you hide for a while? Can you hide for a lifetime?" the cruel smile on Hu Yunshan''s face is even worse. The more the other party struggles, the more pleasant it is for him.


    The cloud body and wind body are differentiated. Although it is only equivalent to one tenth of the cultivation of the body, the immortal power of the immortal master is unpredictable. One tenth of the power is enough to kill Song Fei and others.


    It was Hu Yunshan''s cloud body that rushed in to find Song Fei just now and was blown to death by the residual thoughts inside.


    There is no Song Fei in the divine sense. The existence of the boundary field makes Song Fei unable to escape. Only the mysterious place isolated from the divine sense in the deep cave of the cliff can escape the divine sense induction of HUYUN mountain.


    Without thinking, Hu Yunshan had rushed into the deep hole and came to the corner in the blink of an eye.


    Sure enough, Song Fei entered the deep hole, because on the wall at the corner, a few big characters were written very prominently: "old ghost, even if I''m broken to pieces, you won''t succeed. Hahaha, I''m dead. I''m kind to come in and find my secret."


    Seeing these words, Hu Yunshan suddenly wanted to crack his eyes, and his chest was filled with anger again.


    "Little bastard, you must die well." Hu Yunshan''s body trembled with anger and roared in a very sad and angry tone. Later, thinking that the other party had died well, he roared again: "you deserve to die."


    The hard pursuit and killing for several days and the excitement of being successful are all dissipated by several inscriptions on the wall.


    He would rather die than contribute his secret to seek his forgiveness, although he said he was probably going to kill him.


    Hu Yunshan doesn''t know how to describe his mood. He really wants to have a big kill.


    The field boundary is shrouded in all directions. Hu Yunshan doesn''t believe that the other party escapes from his own field boundary. At the moment, he hasn''t found the other party. It''s obvious that he really entered the hall.


    Hu Yunshan, who didn''t give up, moved. Even if he didn''t want to be separated, he had to go into the hall to find out.


    There were still many residual thoughts in the hall, and at the moment of being torn by many residual thoughts, Hu Yunshan saw pieces of small rags falling on the ground, and the rags also had the smell of Song Fei.


    Then, countless residual thoughts flew over. Although those small residual thoughts could not threaten this separation, when the tall residual thoughts rushed over, the cloud body and wind body were torn to pieces without suspense.


    Hu Yunshan, who was high in the air, couldn''t help gushing blood. The death of cloud body and wind body twice still had a great impact on him. It took countless years of hard cultivation to make up for this loss.


    Hu Yunshan, who doesn''t give up, let people constantly search around the mountain. If Song Fei runs away in a hurry, there will be a trace left. This time, he found Song Fei so quickly.


    But Hu Yunshan is destined to be disappointed


    In the wooden boat, Bai Shuo and others looked worried, and waited anxiously for the coming of death.


    Although Song Fei blocked the magic weapon for unknown reasons, none of them could be optimistic.


    "You are safe in tianque palace waiting for latent repair! If it is really safe, I will call you!" Song Fei''s voice came from the outside. Then the gate of tianque palace was opened to welcome everyone''s entry.


    "Brother Yue, have we escaped?" hearing Song Fei''s calm voice, Bai Shuo was delighted, and after a long time, the danger had not come, so that everyone could not help but give birth to a glimmer of hope.


    "Temporarily out of danger, but the real danger is not free." Song Fei said. After that, no matter how the people called, Song Fei no longer made a voice.


    In fact, Song Fei did enter the hall, and he was really dangerous around him, because if there was a slight accident, he would end up in pieces.


    The current situation is exactly extremely safe.


    Song Fei consumed sky high points and exchanged a simple but magical prop: Yirong pill.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the price. This small Yirong pill actually consumed one percent of Song Fei''s points.


    However, the effect is also excellent. At the moment, Song Fei uses the magic of Yi Rong Dan to make his body dark like a shadow.


    It''s completely as like as two peas, and the breath is the same.


    At the moment, Song Fei is like an ordinary remnant soul, slowly crowded among many remnant souls.


    The remnant souls are stacked together, which is extremely crowded. It takes a lot of effort to go further.


    And Song Fei didn''t dare to use his mana at all. His body can change, but his mana can''t. If he was found by the residual souls around him, he would be really tragic.


    Fortunately, his body is strong enough. Song Fei can still move forward step by step with the strength of his flesh.


    One step, two steps, one step, two steps.


    Since he was lucky enough to enter the cave, Song Fei didn''t want to go out immediately. Instead, he took advantage of this rare opportunity to explore the secrets in the cave.


    This is also the reason why Song Fei blocked everyone. There may be some treasure hidden here. If it is seen by others, it is not a good thing.


    Although it sounds unreasonable, it really exists in everyone''s heart. Song feisuo shields the magic weapon to let them practice at ease.


    Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze.


    Finally spent a day, Song Fei felt that the residual thoughts became a little sparse, and a deeper cave appeared in front of him.


    The cave slopes down to a lower depth.


    Without stopping, Song Fei dived into the dark cave.


    After entering the cave, Song Fei found that the divine consciousness was bound more and more seriously. At the moment, the scenes one meter away can only be seen with eyes, not explored with divine consciousness.


    From time to time, there are some residual thoughts in the cave, and several of those tall residual thoughts also appear, which makes Song Fei more confused and surprised. The residual power left by the ancient war shocked Song Fei too much.


    After the cave is still a cave. After a long distance, Song Fei finally saw a huge hall.


    However, as soon as he entered the hall, Song Fei was shocked. A strong pressure echoed in the hall. The pressure far exceeded Hu Yunshan, and even made Song Fei have an impulse to kneel and worship. He was so strong that he didn''t know whether his Yirong pill could take effect?


    There are still some residual thoughts in the hall, but these residual thoughts are different from the outside world. They even surround a circle in the middle of the hall. There are twenty residual thoughts in total. There are five tall residual souls. The other small residual souls are obviously stronger than those outside. Almost all of them are the cultivation achievements of the earth immortals.


    In the middle of them, there was a large stone coffin. The coffin door was open, and the terrible pressure was diffused from the coffin.

 Chapter 1131

    The smell of the sarcophagus frightened Song Fei''s soul.


    Standing on the high stone steps and looking down, you can see the scene in the sarcophagus at a glance.


    Surrounded by countless afterthoughts, the sarcophagus for worship turned out to be a corpse.


    This is the corpse of a young man. The corpse is dressed in black royal clothes. His face is as warm as jade and ruddy as blood. The young man''s appearance is like the elegant childe in the painting. He is very handsome. Even with his eyes closed, he can make people feel the heroism coming to his face.


    What really surprised Song Fei was that such a corpse sent out a frightening and majestic breath, as if it would rush up and tear all sentient beings without paying attention.


    Song Fei wanted to lean in and have a look with his special body now, but he didn''t think that the tall bodies worshipping around the sarcophagus looked at Song Fei one by one, and then a chaotic idea was transmitted: "get out! Guard!"


    The ghost without self-consciousness seems to retain the last instinct, that is, not to let anything else close to the sarcophagus.


    Song Fei didn''t dare to guess what the transmitted thoughts meant. However, looking at the posture that several residual thoughts were about to rush up, Song Fei dispelled his doubts, slowly moved back, and withdrew from the stone chamber where the sarcophagus was placed under the gaze of many residual thoughts.


    Behind him was the dark corridor. Song Fei stood in the corridor, but his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    If you guessed right, so many residual thoughts are guarding here, probably to protect the sarcophagus, including millions of residual thoughts in the previous hall.


    What an amazing big man is this? He deserves so much afterthought. Even if he dies, he still retains his will to protect him.


    Moreover, what kind of character and accomplishments he is, with a corpse, he has an unparalleled feeling. We can imagine what an earth shaking character he should be before his death.


    Perhaps this is the secret of the cave. However, after knowing this secret, Song Fei became more confused, as if there were more secrets that made him unable to see the truth through layers of fog.


    It''s just a body. Forget it. Forget it.


    In order to find out the secret of a corpse, Song Fei doesn''t have to fight against those residual thoughts. Not to mention so many residual thoughts outside who can run in to support at any time. All these in the stone chamber can instantly destroy old song Fei. Therefore, even if the corpse has a peerless treasure, Song Fei doesn''t want to take this risk for the time being.


    And although it was a corpse, it always vaguely gave Song Fei a feeling of being alive, which made Song Fei dare not desecrate the corpse easily.


    The dark cave is hollow, and most of the residual thoughts are in the stone hall at the beginning. Now there are countless residual thoughts before and a sarcophagus chamber behind. For a time, the cave has become the safest place.


    Strength is the guarantee of everything. With strength, you don''t have to care about the so-called big people in Hu Yunshan and Hongteng mansion.


    With strength, you can explore the misty forest and shenlai valley. There must be exciting treasures in such a mysterious place. In addition, you can search other forbidden areas in the future.


    In this predatory fairyland, it is the king''s way to improve his strength as soon as possible. I don''t know when Hu Yunshan will leave shenlai valley. Under multiple factors, Song Fei decided to shut down in the most dangerous and safe world.


    Just taking advantage of this time to consume a large amount of wealth, at least the promotion of flame is urgent.


    There are no residual thoughts on this secret road. They may have been driven away by those residual thoughts in the stone chamber. It''s just cheap. Song Fei can hide in tianque palace unscrupulously.


    The divine consciousness in this passage is restrained, and those residual thoughts must not be able to feel the existence of tianque palace.


    Song Fei carefully released the tianque palace, turned it into a grain of dust and pasted it on the dark stone wall. He waited carefully for half an hour. After confirming that the residual thoughts would not perceive the existence of the tianque palace, Song Fei plunged into the tianque palace.


    After entering the tianque palace, facing the confused eyes of the people, Song Fei said with a smile: "it''s safe for the time being, but you can''t get out. You can practice in the tianque palace for the time being. We''ll go out again in a few years. Your whereabouts should not be revealed. Just practice at ease."


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, everyone was convinced that Tianmen City was free to its operation law. Although the core figures came out and took away a strong force, it would not have much impact on the basic operation. In addition, they didn''t know that they were trapped in the valley of God, so they shouldn''t have much problem.


    After all, to capture an official city openly, even Hu Yunshan must not have the courage.


    Baiyun and ziri have bright eyes. From extreme despair to full of hope, they can continue to get along with their favorite people day and night. For them, there is nothing more happy than this.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t open the magic weapon to let them see the outside world, Bai Shuo and others wisely chose silence.


    After explaining some basic things, Song Fei turned into a streamer and rushed to the space-time hall, where he had his own special training place, which could be closed quietly. For the time being, the space-time hall was only open to the core elders of Tianmen City and the two women of Baiyun purple sun.


    Of course, there are no necessary things, and they must not easily disturb Song Fei''s retreat.


    Time didn''t flow easily at the fingertips. Hu Yunshan, who didn''t give up, almost walked through most of shenlai valley.


    After three months, even if Hu Yunshan was patient and couldn''t find any clues, he finally faced the fact that he had always believed: Yue Tianyu really died and fell into that mysterious cave.


    Hu Yunshan didn''t dare to break into the cave alone. After thinking for a long time, Hu Yunshan finally returned from shenlai valley. After waiting for another year, he finally ordered Hu ye to cancel the boundary of Tianmen City.


    After Hu Yunshan returned, the rest of the search was wrong. This time, he didn''t catch Song Fei. Hu ye and Hong Yuan suffered heavy losses. A large number of troops fell into shenlai valley. Each of them had an elite team composed of experts in the later stage of earth immortals. When they entered the mysterious cave, they were torn to pieces by many afterthoughts.


    Gradually, Hongteng city returned to calm, and Hong Yuan began to brew revenge on Tianmen City. Since he couldn''t find Yue Tianyu to redeem the loss this time, he had to vent all his anger on Tianmen City.


    With the opening of the field boundary, the event that caused a sensation in the whole Hongteng mansion inevitably spread.


    Three months later, the whole fairyland was shocked by it. Every well-informed person knew that a young man named Yue Tianyu could kill the earth immortals when he was in the fairyland.

 Chapter 1132

    A rising star seemed to rise slowly in the east of the fairyland, and Yue Tianyu''s name spread all over every corner of the fairyland.


    Song Fei''s identity was soon found out by some people. He rose in the mortal world and created a legend all the way with the power of one person.


    Some people with ulterior motives began to think about how to find this young man to explore the sharing of secrets, especially some big forces. Under their power, Yue Tianyu must know how to be measured.


    But soon there was news that Yue Tianyu didn''t come out after he was chased into shenlai valley.


    From the news of Hongteng mansion, Yue Tianyu has fallen.


    But who would believe it?


    Many casual practitioners began to go to the mysterious place of shenlai Valley, and some legendary experts began to walk around Hongteng city. They almost regarded the whole Hongteng city as their own back garden. Even the bedroom and cultivation place of the house leader Hu ye were not spared.


    No one expected that a match snatching had turned into a huge storm, which was invading Hongteng mansion, and the first few months were just a breeze compared with the storm.


    In the cave, a determined young man suddenly opened his eyes. With the opening of his eyes, the powerful power of destruction suddenly filled the air, and the surrounding mountains suddenly smashed silently.


    The young man looked to the East, and Su Sha''s face showed a warm smile: "finally, there''s news from the guild leader. It''s located in Hongteng mansion in the Far East, isn''t it?"


    "Roar!" a roar came from behind. A golden eight winged tiger came fiercely. It was the king of this area. He chased the young man and hid him, but he didn''t expect that he appeared again.


    Facing the eight winged tiger who is about to enter the later stage of the earth fairy in the middle stage of the earth fairy, the young man''s face shows a faint smile: "the perception of the way of destruction has finally reached a new level. Let''s try the sword with you."


    An ordinary immortal long sword is full of destructive power. The long sword pierces lightly. Stimulated by the strong destructive power, the body protection mana of the eight winged tiger dissipates instantly, and the hard body, including the golden horn on the forehead, is quietly crushed under the destructive power.


    "Roar!" the giant eight winged tiger, like an elephant, was stunned and found that his flying forelimbs turned into grains of dust, and soon the crushing power spread from his forelimbs to his whole body. The leaping eight winged tiger was instantly fixed in the void. In his frightened expression, the tight body turned into grains of dust and dissipated in the void, It seems that there is no eight winged tiger in the world.


    The road of destruction, the most top road in the world and the most destructive Road, finally revealed his ferocity in the fairy world.


    Even the fellow practitioners of the five elements can not compare with the way of destruction. If there is no sword of destruction in the world without the five elements sword, then under the same cultivation, the way of destruction, the way of sword and the way of time and space will only be more terrible than the fellow practitioners of the five elements.


    According to Song Fei''s calculation, if the five elements can evolve into chaos, then nature can surpass everything, stand at the top of the whole world and have the power to crush everything.


    After all, the way of chaos is just a legend. Even for Song Fei, it is a beautiful direction. Song Fei is not sure whether the full value of the five elements talent can evolve the way of chaos.


    Taking the flying sword back into his body, the young man looked at the East, showing his white teeth and provoked a mocking sneer: "the guild leader is dead? It''s the funniest joke. The person who can make the guild leader die has not been born. The road to destruction has made a little success. It''s time to see the guild leader."


    ...


    The mountain is covered with small grass. Five young CHILDES walk slowly on the grass with folding fans. It is called outing.


    The five people are all in royal clothes. A group of maids and guards are hanging behind them. It seems that no matter where they come from, rich and powerful people don''t lack handsome childe brothers.


    When they talked and laughed, they couldn''t help but lead the topic to the hottest fairy in this area.


    The hottest topic around this field is a fairy called lotus fairy.


    It is said that the appearance of the lotus fairy is not absolutely beautiful. Among countless beautiful fairies, it can only tend to be ordinary, but the light weight of the dust is more than any fairy. What she is most interested in is that she can feel the talent of the avenue of time and space and a green magic weapon, green lotus.


    The avenue of time and space, even in the whole fairyland, no one can understand the two avenues of time and space at the same time. Even those who understand a single Avenue are big people who ring through the fairyland and are the domain master or the guest of the world Master.


    Such a fairy became the coveted object of countless forces when she just soared, but no one could move the fairy.


    Later, many forces could not help but secretly used means to capture her and force her to use for themselves.


    Later, those greedy people finally realized the magic of the space-time Avenue. The fairy''s perception of space can feel the trace of evil people in distant places, and can easily tear the space and escape from the space crack.


    Even if a city Lord wanted to trap her with a field boundary, she easily tore a corner. The field boundary made by using the principle of space was like paper paste in front of her.


    As some big people tried to make friends, the lotus fairy put forward an extremely simple condition: to punish the people who had laid black hands on her before.


    The previous villains tasted the bitter fruit, and the lotus fairy''s reputation became louder and louder.


    Later, people asked her to arrange the time accelerated array, and the lotus fairy agreed to it all, on the condition that all kinds of pills used to cultivate genius earth treasures or earth fairy level pills. Soon, all major forces took out their treasures and asked the lotus fairy to arrange the array for the sect.


    Lotus fairy''s bid is also extremely expensive. If you arrange a large array with an acceleration of ten times, you need a treasure of the same value as earth fairy ware. If it is more than 40 times, it is not a treasure of heaven fairy ware level, and no materials are provided.


    A fairy fairy, her name soon spread in this field. Many young heroes wanted to get close and get the heart of the fairy, but none of them could succeed. If it weren''t for the transaction, they wouldn''t even see the lotus fairy.


    A young childe smiled and said, "if you can take the lotus fairy into the door, it would be better."


    "Have you heard?" another young man beside him said, "there is a young man named Yue Tianyu. It is said that his talent is no less than that of monkeys and Yang Jian."


    "I heard that! I heard that he has a great secret. If we get it, hehe, maybe he will be the overlord of the fairy world in the future."


    "Hehe, I heard that Yue Tianyu disappeared in a place called shenlai valley. Why don''t we go together, kill Yue Tianyu and get the treasure?"


    "Hahaha, good proposal. How about we each go home and lead a team of 100000 experts?"


    While they were talking, a white jade hand suddenly appeared in the void in front of the five people. The jade hand tore the void like tearing white paper, and then violent murderous gas gushed out of the space crack and severely impacted the five people.

 Chapter 1133

    The cold murderous spirit makes the five people change color. Few experts can tear the void, and look at this hand, it''s still a woman''s hand.


    A name flashed through their minds: Lotus fairy.


    Sure enough, a face as pure as water poked out of the space crack and appeared in the sight of the five people.


    With a lotus like temperament, a small face that is not amazing appears in the way of tearing the void. Although the five people have not seen Qin Xiaoru, they immediately recognize it as a lotus fairy from this remarkable feature.


    Although they didn''t understand why the lotus fairy who had no gratitude and resentment with themselves showed a fierce murderous spirit, the five people nodded at Qin Xiaoru with a smile that they thought they were elegant and handsome. The white childe standing in the middle even smiled and said, "it''s the lotus fairy coming. It''s far from welcome."


    The pure and elegant temperament immediately attracted five people. Although there was no national beauty and natural fragrance, the unique temperament revealed by the Iraqi people in front of them attracted five people more.


    It is the dream of many young heroes to win the heart of the lotus fairy. Now the opportunity is at hand. As an old hand who has been in the flowers for a long time, I am confident that I can sink the heart of the fairy.


    As for the murderous spirit of the lotus fairy? What''s the matter? The other party is only the cultivation of human immortal level. All five of them are earth immortal level, although they are in the early stage of earth immortal level.


    And there are many earth fairy level guards not far behind. They have stood behind them when Qin Xiaoru tore the void just now.


    Such a lineup, how can you care about the murderous spirit of the other party.


    Another childe agreed: "we are intoxicated with the beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day. At the moment, the lotus fairy comes and compares the whole mountain."


    In the face of the ridicule and the move to close the relationship, Qin Xiaoru''s face was devastated. His right hand spread out his palm and raised it high. In an instant, majestic mana emerged from Qin Xiaoru''s hands.


    "What''s the meaning of lotus fairy?" Leng hum, the young master in white in the middle, he is also a person of status. His friendship has given her enough face, and he dares to fight himself.


    Qin Xiaoru''s mana is handled by the guards behind freedom. In the eyes of these childe brothers, it is very cheap to hand it in person easily.


    Sure enough, a strong man of the earth fairy level played with his magic power and shrouded in front of the five CHILDES.


    However, they soon saw that there were dense cracks in the void ahead. As soon as the magic power of the earth fairy master was played, it was swallowed up by the space crack, which changed everyone''s face in an instant.


    The opponent''s mana is not only beyond the human immortal level, but also can easily crack the spell by using the way of space.


    Facing the way of space for the first time, people''s faces became extremely curious.


    The young man in White said coldly, "Lotus fairy, we''ll give you face. Don''t be ignorant."


    Qin Xiaoru didn''t speak. With the emergence of mana, more and more space cracks appeared in the surrounding void.


    A series of extremely dangerous feelings suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Come on, do your best." for a moment, the most powerful guard captain roared, and several childe brothers immediately responded that the other party was going to kill.


    "Lotus fairy, do you want to die? Do you know our identity?" the young master in white roared.


    At this moment, with more and more space cracks, no one dares to underestimate the lotus fairy who will only escape and pose in the impression.


    "No!" a childe roared, but there was no egg. There were many dense space cracks on his body. The whole body was torn into countless fragments by the ruthless space cracks, and then the broken flesh and blood was swallowed by the space cracks and entered the infinite turbulent flow of time and space.


    Everyone''s mana has been brought into full play. Everyone is like facing a great enemy. A pair of angry eyes stare at Qin Xiaoru. The young man in white is finally afraid, and his face shows a pleading expression: "Lotus fairy, is there any misunderstanding? We have never made enemies."


    Qin Xiaoru didn''t answer, just hit the mana in her body, and more and more cries filled the void.


    The childe''s brothers are not weak, and the guards are also very strong. Even the maid is the cultivation of the immortal realm.


    But even so, in their struggle, more and more people are torn to pieces by space cracks.


    Some people thought of escaping, but when they turned around, they found that there was nowhere to escape, and all within a radius of ten miles were filled with space cracks.


    With the decrease of wails and angry curses, until the last young man in white was torn to pieces by Qin Xiaoru, the green hill finally fell into peace.


    The grassland mountain is so clean that not a drop of blood has fallen.


    The green grass spread to the distance, and the hill was again covered with a quiet and elegant atmosphere, as if the battle had not happened.


    Qin Xiaoru stroked it gently, the dense space cracks disappeared quickly, and the blue sky reappeared.


    Looking to the East, there was a trace of tenderness on Su Sha''s face. He whispered: "isn''t Lingxiao city turned into Hongteng city? But it''s good. If we can find you earlier, Xiaoru can provide you with a better acceleration array." a space crack reappeared in front of Qin Xiaoru, and Qin Xiaoru stepped into the space crack, Then the whole space crack disappeared.


    On a boundless plain, a red figure flew at high speed close to the ground.


    Under the red figure, there is a graceful body. At the moment, the face of the owner of the body is full of pale face, with a trace of panic and perseverance.


    In the air behind him, a black figure laughed wildly: "ha ha, girl, even if you use all your magic power, you can''t escape my palm. Go back and be my concubine in room 1370 and let me have a good pity on you."


    The owner of the black body is not tall, only one meter five tall, but his waist is like a big bucket, his neck is very short, with a fat face, a mouth twice as big as ordinary people, and a very ugly appearance like a fat pig.


    "Old thief, someone will kill your whole sect someday!" the woman turned back and shouted angrily.


    "Jie Jie, it''s still a little pepper, I like it." the fat pig laughed proudly, and then a range spell was played, directly enveloping the red figure.


    The magic scope is very large. If it is normal, the woman in red can rush out. Unfortunately, she is exhausted at the moment. How can she compete?


    "Am I ouyangqian, going to die here?" the woman in red couldn''t help feeling dead on her face.

 Chapter 1134

    The fat pig directly pressed down a large range of spells, and the mana condensed into a golden round golden cake.


    The woman in red turned quickly. While flying back, a flame burst out on her body to resist in front of her chest.


    The flame swept away and resisted the decline of the golden cake. However, the exhausted woman in red was still blown out under the power of the golden cake.


    His body hit the grass like a broken sandbag and slid back more than 100 meters.


    "Poop!" a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out, and a desperate bitter smile appeared on the corner of the red woman''s bloody mouth. At this moment, the last trace of mana was exhausted and she couldn''t escape any more.


    In the sky, the figure of the fat pig appeared condescending and said with a grim smile: "kill my 107 brothers. Today, I will ruthlessly * * * * on behalf of my dead brothers."


    The woman in red clenched her fist and was unwilling. If he could, he really wanted to fight with the fat pig in front of him. It''s a pity that it would not be a problem to kill him at the peak. Unfortunately, it''s hard to move his fingers now.


    Two lines of tears blurred his eyes and shouted in his heart, "I can''t die. I want to restore my strength. Even if I am humiliated, I will kill this fat pig and return my dirty body to this world after killing him."


    The woman in red who has made up her mind sinks slowly. When a heart sinks completely, it represents the so-called heart death.


    Through vague tears, a white figure came into the eyes of the woman in red, which is a very familiar shadow in memory.


    The white figure came from behind the fat pig, which soon aroused the fat pig''s vigilance, followed by the fat pig''s roar: "boy, get out of the way."


    The man in white didn''t put his eyes on the fat pig. Instead, he looked down at the woman in red and joked: "the falling Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Little Phoenix, you also have times of embarrassment."


    Familiar voice, familiar figure, the woman in red finally shed tears on her eyes, and the white figure finally clearly reflected in her eyes.


    Seeing this figure, the little Phoenix smiled happily. His sinking heart became active again. Instead, a proud smile appeared on his face: "I will be exhausted only if I kill 107 of him. Otherwise, how can this fat pig be my opponent? How can you be here without dust and wind."


    "Die, boy." hearing their conversation, the fat pig suddenly shot, and a golden awl stabbed the dust as close as possible like lightning.


    It''s better to start first and suffer later.


    The dusty and windless body suddenly swung open like catkins, and then took out the flying sword from behind. When the sword came out of its sheath, the calm void suddenly surged, and thousands of wind blades were cut out of his immortal sword.


    "Ah!" the fat pig uttered a shrill wail and was cut into pieces by thousands of wind blades.


    Soon, the wailing disappeared. The dust and the wind didn''t look at the broken meat on the ground. Instead, they came to the little Phoenix with a smile on their face and said with a smile: "don''t you know that no matter how many people you kill, you should ensure that you live first. It really gives us the dragon group a face."


    The little Phoenix tooted her mouth and didn''t care about the ridicule of dust and wind. If it was so easy to get away, would it be necessary to work hard with them and eat all the pills?


    With a cold hum, the little Phoenix said, "I''ve been chased and killed by these bandits for six months. All the pills are gone, and most of them are immortal level experts. By the way, why are you here?"


    "It''s just passing by. The news of the sect leader has appeared. I''m going all the way to find him." chenwufengdao looked at the Northeast involuntarily.


    The little Phoenix''s eyes lit up and said happily, "how did you get the news?"


    "Hehe, the appearance of the guild leader shocked the whole fairyland. I''m afraid only you don''t know." chenwufeng smiled and couldn''t help flashing bits and pieces of Qingtian sword sect in his mind.


    "Great, the news of the sect leader has spread all over the fairy world. Doesn''t it mean that we are all about to meet. It''s so lonely to travel alone." the little Phoenix whispered.


    Song Fei is the flag of everyone. After all, his appearance makes all those who receive the news rush there. Of course, many people may not try their best to hurry, but they will always move in that direction.


    At the thought of following the guild leader to fight in the East and the West and fighting with many powerful and powerful people, even as a woman, little Phoenix is also excited.


    "Let''s go and experience the past all the way. With our current cultivation, we still have no face to see the sect leader." chenwufeng said faintly.


    "Hmm!" the little Phoenix nodded heavily and hurried to see the guild leader, but he didn''t have to go immediately. He could experience all the way. Although he said he might miss the gathering with the guild leader, since the guild leader has become famous, it must be easy to find him in the future.


    The best gift to the sect leader is to have your own strong power.


    ..¡£¡£


    The ever dark and gloomy sky is the most remarkable sign of the demon world.


    With the flying of the Buddha to the fairyland, the separation of magic blood ants has also stopped the pace of war. Since the separation of magic blood ants killed the black Python demon king, countless demon kings under his command have succumbed to the power of Song Fei.


    The resources of thousands of magic castles are enough for magic blood ants to consume for a while.


    A large number of magic objects, magic fruit and magic grass, as long as they are items with strong energy, were sent to the magic Palace by Song Fei.


    According to the acceleration of tianque palace 60 times, Song Fei and little Yinlong have been practicing in tianque palace for thousands of years.


    Of course, in addition, there is the river devil.


    No one knows why the Optimus Lord trusts Tonghe so much that even his cultivation is with him.


    For thousands of years, he squandered all the treasures and Warcraft in the area originally controlled by the black Python demon king, ate all that he can eat, and put all that he can''t eat into the storage ring, waiting to exchange the treasures when he gets together with him in the future.


    After eating the last Warcraft that peeped into the sky, the devil blood ant finally stopped swallowing the devil.


    When the body moved a little, the crackling sound of bone impact came from the inside of the body.


    "Ah woo! Ah woo!" the little silver dragon, with bright eyes, revolved happily around Song Fei.


    After sleeping for 200 years, little Yinlong woke up. When he just woke up, he was like a hungry ghost reincarnated. He and Song Fei desperately robbed Warcraft and all kinds of magic fruits.


    This time, the cultivation was unprecedented. Although the strength of separation reached the peak of human immortals and almost entered the realm of earth immortals, even Song Fei didn''t know the real strength.


    The combination of heaven swallowing magic skill and the body of magic blood ant, the real double cultivation of Dharma and body, even the current golden earth separation can''t say it will win.


    The little silver dragon''s body is full of glittering and translucent silver light, which is like the bright stars in the night sky.


    "Lord devil, the messenger of the devil emperor has arrived." Tonghe stepped in from the outside of tianque palace and bowed in front of Song Fei.

 Chapter 1135

    "The messenger of the devil emperor?" the devil blood Ant looked up and looked at the Tonghe River shrouded in the iron frame, "take him to the teahouse and wait for me."


    "Yes!" after saluting Tonghe, he withdrew.


    You sea demon emperor? Those who should come should always come back. I just don''t know what his attitude is?


    Song Fei fought from the ground, and the scarlet cloak immediately floated away from behind.


    When Song Fei stood up, more than 30 young people who looked like Song Fei stood up behind him.


    "You don''t have to follow." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, father." Song Yi No. 1 took the lead and bowed to Song Fei.


    These thirty-three young people are the incarnations of magic blood ants. After years of cultivation, they have long reached the immortal level. These thirty-three young people are the best among them and the most mature in the growth of self-consciousness.


    After thousands of years of continuous swallowing, more than half of the magic blood ants have reached the immortal level, but I don''t know why. Many magic blood ants'' self-consciousness grows very slowly. Even Song Yi No. 1 is only equivalent to ordinary mortals, not as intelligent as practitioners or immortals.


    If other monks who train animals see that the controlled creatures produce intelligence, they will try their best to destroy the intelligence, but Song Fei is not. He hopes everyone can grow their own will, become smarter and know how to practice. In this way, it will be much easier to show their magic skills.


    Only No. 1 to No. 6 are able to practice heaven swallowing magic skill. Other magic blood ants are unable to practice because of their immature wisdom.


    Perhaps we have to wait for them to grow. Song Fei has seen that as their strength becomes stronger, their wisdom is also growing. Perhaps when they further grow, their wisdom will follow.


    More than 2000 demon blood ants who have entered the immortal level are a terrible force, which is also the strength accumulated by Song Fei after thousands of years of searching thousands of demon palaces. These are the cards for Song Fei to fight in the demon world in the future.


    Only they are Song Fei''s most assured partners who will never betray.


    With Song Fei''s consciousness of staying in the queen of magic blood ant, the queen can no longer produce magic blood ant, so each of these magic blood ants is very precious. Even if some are relatively weak and some have not become immortal, Song Fei does not intend to give them up, but will use more resources to cultivate them.


    Although thousands of immortal level magic blood ants are only human immortal level, even some weaker magic emperors will not have such a strong foundation.


    Song Fei smiled, gently stroked the head of the little silver dragon and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to eat recently, but don''t worry, it''ll be there soon."


    "Yee Yee!" the little silver dragon narrowed his eyes and showed an intoxicated expression on his face.


    "You''re a foodie." Song Fei fondly touched the small horn of the little silver dragon. The little silver dragon leaned his head against his hand and enjoyed it with a face.


    "Well, you''re here first. Your identity is sensitive after all. Don''t go out recently." Song Fei said with a smile.


    A little silver dragon that has been promoted to immortal level is likely to attract the attention of the leaders of the demon world. Although Song Fei is confident that he can resist some demon emperors, he still has no resistance in front of the real leaders of the demon world.


    Although the demon world is not as good as the fairy world, it has also fought with the fairy world. Just looking at the combat power that can provoke the fairy world, it can be imagined that the top experts in the demon world will not be weaker than those top heavenly emperors in the fairy world.


    The great emperor in the fairy world is not the little characters of the devil in the demon world. Each of them is standing at the peak of Jinxian and arrogant in the three worlds.


    The real name of those big men is not the devil emperor, but the devil statue.


    For example, the famous demon lord Moke is a real figure at the top of the pyramid. It is said that in ancient times, he led the demon army to fight with the fairy world. Although he was defeated and seriously injured, he was able to survive under the Xuanyuan sword of Xuanyuan emperor, which is enough to show his strength.


    There are many devil emperors in the demon world, including the devil emperor of the earth fairy level and the devil emperor of the heaven fairy level. However, those who can be called the devil are all Jinxian level accomplishments, and they are still the Jinxian strongman standing high at the top of the pyramid.


    The name of the devil has been handed down from ancient times, but I''m afraid even many devil emperors don''t know how many there are in the whole devil world.


    Many demons are very mysterious. They haven''t appeared once in millions of years. No one knows where they are. Some demons have participated in the war to strangle the silver dragon. If one of them sees the little silver dragon, it''s a very tragic thing.


    Now Song Fei has many magic blood ant helpers and has some confidence.


    Of course, although the number of magic blood ants is large, it may be comparable to a small silver dragon in terms of combat effectiveness. Now take the small silver dragon as the bottom card. If it really comes to the moment of life and death, whatever it says will release the small silver dragon.


    After appeasing the little silver dragon, Song Fei stepped out of the tianque palace. The tianque palace, the size of a kettle, slowly became smaller, and then turned into a grain of dust and hid in Song Fei''s body.


    Now the magic blood ants regard tianque palace as the most important treasure. Qin Xiaoru has soared to the fairy world. Although there is still one spare, one can be used less. If you can''t speed up the time, it will be a tragedy.


    ¡£


    In the teahouse, the messenger was a tall old man with a gutter nose. He was transformed by a vulture in the demon world. He just sat in a chair. Under his influence, a cold smell spread around him.


    Tonghe stood at the door of the teahouse, motionless.


    "How dare you! The giant devil of your family is so brave that he even put on a spectrum when our messenger comes!" the vulture sneered, and his face was full of a cruel expression.


    Tonghe stood still. He didn''t dare to talk about Song Fei, so he had to listen to the vultures.


    A fair skinned, naked witch handed a cup of strong tea made of Warcraft blood.


    While the vulture took the tea, there was a light in his eyes. Even if he had accompanied the two demon emperors, such a beautiful witch was rare. Then he hummed coldly: "you will accompany our messenger to sleep later."


    The witch dared not refuse and turned her eyes to Tonghe. If she had been under the black Python demon king before, the witch would not dare to say more, but the Optimus demon king is a wonderful flower. No one is allowed to mess around in the Optimus demon palace. Even the lecherous witch dare not secretly violate the orders of the Optimus demon king.


    "Hmm?" seeing that the witch didn''t promise at the first time, the vulture''s face became colder and glanced at the river at will, "your maid in the king''s house is so unruly."

 Chapter 1136

    Facing the vulture''s aggressive questions, Tonghe slowly said in a hoarse voice, "the rules in the Optimus demon palace just can''t."


    Tonghe is still very surprised at the rule formulated by Song Fei. In the demon world, every demon is easy to lust, including those witch who are all beautiful things.


    It wouldn''t be too surprising if such rules appeared in other worlds, but this is the demon world. It''s very wonderful to be able to formulate such rules.


    If Tonghe hadn''t seen Song Fei without clothes, I''m afraid he would have thought that Song Fei, like her, was also a woman disguised as a demon.


    Even if the messenger sent by the demon emperor asked questions, Tonghe did not dare to promise privately. No one under his command dared to violate the rules formulated by Optimus devil, including Tonghe.


    The vulture messenger snorted coldly. In his capacity, he didn''t want to quarrel with a subordinate. He would ask him again when the giant devil came.


    Pick up the tea from the tea tray and the vulture drinks it.


    "Pooh!" the tea just drank was immediately sprayed out by the vulture, and the witch in front of the spray was covered with.


    "There is no such a rule!" said the vulture, pointing to the tea channel. "This is still the essence of tea and blood. How can it be that the tea made by ordinary warblers fool the messenger? You are a great disrespect to devil."


    Tonghe smiled and didn''t speak. Should he tell the other party that all the Warcraft in the Warlord''s territory were eaten by the warlord, leaving only the Warcraft below the mysterious realm to be raised and not allowed to be killed?


    "Bang!" seeing Tonghe, he dared to find that the angry vulture smashed the tea cup on the witch, and immediately the red tea splashed, and the witch with an empty and charming body was directly smashed out.


    The witch''s face was instantly full of panic. When a big man was angry, he killed a witch, and no one would say more.


    The witch flew out, but was gently dragged by one hand, avoiding the danger of being smashed into meat foam. The person who took the hand was Tonghe.


    "Thank you, my Lord." the witch was surprised. She was even more surprised than she was about to die. The witch''s life was cheap and could be disposed of at will, but she didn''t expect a superior adult to save herself.


    Tonghe said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t save you, it was the order of Lord devil."


    Lord devil ordered? What a witch for her life?


    Then, the witch saw a scarlet cloak floating in front of her eyes, and a handsome young man with a strange smile slowly entered from the gate.


    What made the witch more frightened was that Lord Mojun turned to Tonghe and said, "give it to me." after that, he took the witch from Tonghe''s hand.


    At the moment, after the witch was hit by the tea cup, more than ten bones had been broken, but it never occurred to me that after catching the witch, Lord Mojun poured a pure force from his arm. Moistened by this force, the broken bones of the witch healed quickly.


    The witch stared at the devil and didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    After the injury completely recovered, the witch suddenly reacted and separated from Song Fei''s hand. She knelt in front of Song Fei with a frightened face and said, "the adults hurt by the slaves consume mana. The slaves deserve to die. The slaves deserve to die. Please spare your life."


    The demon world does have examples of the witch making fun. Some abnormal superiors will give a witch hope and then crush the hope. However, few witches can really win the favor of the demon king. Even if they win the favor, this favor can not last long.


    In front of her, the little witch knew herself clearly and didn''t believe she could attract the attention of the Demon Lord.


    Of course, this is just Song Fei''s random behavior. Song Fei''s demon blood ants are fond of killing, but they will not kill innocent people. Even in the world of Warcraft, in addition to hunting ferocious Warcraft, they also leave weak Warcraft lives.


    Since she is the witch in her own demon palace, Song Fei can save her easily. Naturally, she will save her life. Unless necessary, innocent lives are very precious in Song Fei''s eyes.


    Song Fei looked at the witch casually and was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was a clean body? When was there such a clean witch in your demon palace.


    "What''s your name?" Song Fei said.


    "Optimus 5873" witch knelt on the ground and reported a number. Obviously, this is a poor creature without her own name. Perhaps for the demon world, the witch doesn''t need a name at all, just take the sign of Optimus and the numbers that are easy to remember.


    "From today on, your name is Qingchuan!" Song Fei said.


    "Ah!" the witch was stunned. Then she reacted and kowtowed to Song Fei, "thank you for your name, thank you."


    Being given a name means that I have a slight impression among the Lord devil. His status will be different in the future. Even some generals under the Lord devil dare not bully themselves at will.


    "Get up, you go to the bedroom in the evening!" Song Fei said faintly.


    Give a name to please the messenger in front of you? The witch thought.


    But this is also normal. Isn''t the mission of the witch just for people to have fun? When her mother gave birth to her, she had already told her fate. She could only become a toy of the demon family very cheaply, and there could not be a trace of resistance. She just looked at the messenger and Song Fei. The witch''s heart was full of helplessness and sadness.


    "You know." the vulture messenger sat on the chair and glanced at Song Fei, humming coldly.


    But never thought Song Fei added: "it''s to the devil''s bedroom."


    Ah! The witch looked up in surprise and looked at the big man who could control her fate at will. She was stunned for a moment.


    It is said that in the past, a witch tried to win the favor of the demon king, but the demon king was so angry that she almost killed him. I didn''t expect that she was lucky to be asked to sleep by him.


    The witch only felt that she was surrounded by a strong sense of happiness. She couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face. Then she reacted and fell at Song Fei''s feet and said, "thank you, Lord demon."


    "Go down." Song Fei said faintly.


    The witch hurried away. Until she left, her face was full of happiness and joy.


    Tonghe looked at the far away demons and sighed gently. These demons are poor people. Their value in the eyes of big people is far inferior to a high-level Warcraft.


    Looking at the happy feeling of the witch, Tonghe doesn''t know what kind of mood he is. According to his concept in the previous world, this kind of witch who doesn''t love herself is naturally despised by others.


    But this is the demon world. The identity of the witch is extremely poor. Their talent is limited and they can''t become experts. At most, they practice their body better and can win the favor of big people in those things. Every witch regards attaching to big people as a lifelong pursuit.


    But when did this guy change sex? I thought he didn''t like women at all? Tonghe thought maliciously.


    "You, you." the vulture messenger was so angry that she couldn''t speak. The witch who asked to sleep was taken away by Song Fei face to face. This is a naked humiliation.


    "I will tell Lord devil to destroy your spirit." the vulture messenger''s anger finally broke out.


    ¡£


    Recommend a very good novel. Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor and Xiaoshu are chasing after it.

 Chapter 1137

    "Oh, you want to kill my spirit?" Song Fei''s mouth tilted up, showing a faint smile, "say, what''s the matter that the devil emperor sent you here."


    With a cold hum, the vulture messenger did not dare to hide the order of the devil emperor and said fiercely, "the devil emperor wants all the devil kings to come to see him, but you dare to offend the devil emperor. When you arrive at the emperor''s capital, our messenger will report to the devil Emperor, destroy your spirit and make you immortal."


    Hum, let you offend our messenger. I won''t tell you about the replacement of Youhai demon emperor with night owl demon emperor. Let you offend the demon emperor and be executed by the demon emperor at that time.


    It''s too simple for a demon emperor to execute a demon king. In the demon world, there are not a few demons who kill their subordinates for fun.


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t get angry with the Condor messenger. He looked very cultured.


    This painting feels like an accident connecting the river. When is the murderous Optimus so talkative.


    Song Fei approached the vulture step by step, looked down at the messenger sitting, and said faintly, "it''s a big thing to see the demon emperor. In this way, you really can''t go empty handed."


    "You know!" the messenger Leng hum, "my messenger is also very hard."


    "Messenger, please borrow a gift. Messenger, don''t worry. It won''t be hard in the future." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Borrow a gift?" Song Fei''s words surprised the vulture messenger. Under his own threat, he not only didn''t offer a gift, but also dared to ask for a gift from himself. It''s too disrespectful. Everything he said in the future should encourage the demon emperor. Even if he didn''t kill him, he should let him eat and walk around.


    Immediately the vulture messenger hummed coldly, "what gift do you want to borrow?"


    "Use your head on your neck." Song Fei said faintly.


    "What!" the vulture messenger was shocked. Then he saw that Song Fei''s right hand held the hilt of the sword around his waist, and a black cold mountain appeared in front of him.


    "Optimus, you dare to offend below." the vulture messenger was angry, and the magic Qi suddenly appeared. The whole magic hall became unstable and trembled violently because of the power of the vulture.


    Obviously, even if he is an emissary, he is also an emissary sent by the demon emperor. His strength is not weaker than that of an ordinary demon king.


    Song Fei sneered, and the black magic sword suddenly came out of his body: "what''s wrong with you? It''s just killing a chicken."


    The sword light was very fast, and the vulture messenger still maintained anger on his face. He was easily cut off by Song Fei''s magic sword. The magic power of the magic sword instantly invaded the consciousness of the vulture Messenger, and the pure magic completely destroyed the consciousness of the vulture messenger.


    The unwilling vulture messenger waited for his eyes and looked like he didn''t close his eyes. I''m afraid he didn''t even believe in death. Song Fei would really kill him. You know, he was the messenger of the devil emperor and came on behalf of the devil emperor.


    Song feishun threw his head to Tonghe: "take the gift and give it to the devil emperor at that time." as for the body of the Condor Messenger, he threw it directly to the devil blood ant as a snack.


    "Really, really want to go to war with the demon emperor of Youhai? Didn''t you say you want to swallow the territory of the surrounding demon kings first?" Tonghe subconsciously took over the head of the vulture Messenger, his voice was full of deep surprise, even his voice remained hoarse.


    "Go to war, the little messenger will let the demon emperor go to war? You look too high at him." Song Fei snorted coldly, then stepped out of the teahouse, and the voice continued, "I''ll tell Qingchuan to let him go to my bedroom."


    Qingchuan? Tonghe immediately responded that it was the Witch and whispered, "lecherous."


    "Huh?" Song Fei, who was walking, suddenly turned back and looked at Tonghe coldly. Unparalleled murderous spirit rushed to Tonghe. Under this terrible look, Tonghe immediately bowed his head in horror and secretly said how he told the truth.


    "Ha ha!" but I didn''t think that Song Fei''s murderous spirit soon converged. He smiled innocuously at Tonghe, "if you''re willing to come, I can''t let Qingchuan come."


    Tonghe''s face was cold, then he bowed his head and bit his teeth, bent over in a respectful tone and said, "my subordinates must send Qingchuan to Qingtian. Lord Qingtian demon, please go slowly."


    "Ha ha ha!" Song Fei walked with great strides, and the laughter echoed in the teahouse for a long time.


    Tonghe''s identity as like as two peas, and even Song Fei''s powerful subordinates, is still an equal view of her. Even if Song Fei does not want to let her go to her, she will not touch the devil. Even if she touches, she will touch it. This is Song Fei''s principle. After all, the devil blood ant is separated from the body. After all, it belongs to the outer object. Song Fei never feels the same as her own body. Let alone touch the woman you care about.


    But the witch is different. If they don''t meet themselves, their fate will only be worse. Qingchuan can get the favor of the devil blood ant, which is her great favor. Moreover, Qingchuan is happier than other witches. At least he won''t give up all the time. As long as Qingchuan is clever and doesn''t cause trouble, he will always be flattered.


    Of course, the key to Qingchuan''s luck is that she can make Song Fei, who is used to seeing beautiful women, have a bright face and a clean body that has not been touched. Without anything, she will not be lucky today.


    When night fell and Qingchuan appeared, he was shrouded in a broad black robe.


    Qingchuan walked into the bedroom hall. When he saw Song Fei sitting on the wide bed, he immediately knelt in front of him and said, "Lord demon, Qingchuan has bathed and changed clothes and can serve adults at any time."


    It''s an imperial enjoyment.


    "Well, get up." Song Fei nodded, with a trace of tenderness in his voice. In the face of a witch who is about to become his own woman, even if her identity is just a low witch, Song Fei will not put on a superior posture.


    "Yes!" the witch got up.


    The face is stunning. The small face has exquisite facial features, and each facial feature is perfect.


    The figure is not to mention that they are born to reverse all sentient beings.


    However, he is a slave in the eyes of big people in the demon world. He has no dignity. Even his life may be discarded at any time, let alone personality.


    According to the rumor, their fate is tragic since they are sensible.


    "How old are you?" song Feidao said. Witches live a long life. They can''t tell their age by their appearance. Some witches who are hundreds of years old look like 18-year-old women in the world.


    "Maidservant 16." Qingchuan whispered, "I have always lived in the demon palace and never left. When adults came to the demon palace, the maidservant was only a child."


    No wonder his body is so clean. Song Fei knows it in his heart.


    Song Fei nodded silently: "in that case, you will stay with me in the future. There is a lack of someone around me. You will be responsible for my usual clothing, food, housing and transportation."

 Chapter 1138

    In the palace filled with evil gas, the smell of blood was swirling.


    This is a dark and long corridor. The black and cold breath reverberates in the corridor, and the whole corridor falls into strange silence.


    At the end of the corridor, a sound of footsteps came slowly. The sound of footsteps was heavy and powerful. Step by step, they stepped on the gray stone slab. The dull sound sounded like a hammer hitting people''s heart.


    With the footsteps, the master slowly drew closer. It can be found that this is an old man wearing a black robe. The old man''s skin is dark and his appearance is very ordinary, but he vaguely reveals the upper breath like an emperor, which can easily make people feel his extraordinary.


    Of course, none of the people who can walk freely in this magic palace is ordinary. What''s more, the old man is in control of this magic palace.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary demon palace. It is the center of thousands of demon palaces and the demon emperor''s palace that scares countless demons.


    The demon emperor, even in the demon world, is high above the world, stamping his feet, and millions of demons are shocked by it.


    This magic hall is the magic emperor''s palace where Song Fei will meet. The former owner was Youhai magic emperor. Now, with the return of the owl, Youhai has become the first person under the owl''s command again.


    The night owl greatly appreciated the knowledge of Youhai.


    Now the night owl is lack of experts to get through the demon world and the human world. Therefore, as long as he is an expert, he will catch him. In the past, the magpie nest and the dove also smiled generously.


    The night owls have to recover the humiliation they suffered in the human world a hundred times. The two little monks who fell on themselves when they were badly hurt, and the Terran called Yue Tianyu, in any case, they have to catch them and punish them with the most vicious punishment in the demon world.


    The owl stopped in front of a secret room in the corridor, then gently pressed on the wall, and the stone door of a secret room opened.


    Stepping into the stone gate, a young man was sitting on the ground meditating in the not spacious humble secret room.


    This is a handsome young man with sword eyebrows and stars. The arc of his face is like a knife carving, showing the masculine beauty of men.


    At the moment, he is surrounded by a layer of red blood gas. Through the blood gas, the night owl can clearly see that pure energy is transmitted to the young man''s body through the blood gas.


    Laughing, the night owl interrupted the young man''s cultivation with a hoarse voice: "Zhao Rongyi, you are worthy of being the genius of xumiao sect. This set of skills of the blood devil family has achieved such success in a short time. Even the blood devil family will not be able to do it."


    The young man opened his eyes when he heard the speech. After converging the skill, he immediately got up and said respectfully, "thank you for your magic skill!"


    The night owl waved his big hand, and a huge white bone throne appeared under his body. He leaned back, leaned against the white bone throne, and said in a deep voice: "you''re welcome. It''s also a kind of fate for you and me to know each other. What''s the matter? I said that when you arrive at the demon world, you can have a wide range of improvement, whether it''s skill or strength. I''m right."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Zhao Rongyi''s face showed a trace of gratitude at the right time. "If it weren''t for the elder church, Zhao Rongyi was still the former Zhao Rongyi. I''m afraid his strength still stays in the mysterious realm. How can he be promoted to the peeping realm like now? The younger generation didn''t dare to think of it before."


    "Ha ha!" the night owl laughed, "you are all mortals if you don''t enter the immortal level. You still have a long way to go. When you really have some achievements, I''ll send you to the fairy world to catch Yue Tianyu and his whole sect."


    "Yes, sir." hearing Yue Tianyu''s name, Zhao Rongyi couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. If he hadn''t been born and given a great blow to his confidence, where would he practice martial arts until he became possessed by the devil, and he suffered a loss, but his sect still made friends with his enemies? Wouldn''t he want to let his voice out?


    Zhao Rongyi hated his sect.


    If it weren''t for him, he would still be a talented disciple of xumiao sect. He was cultivated as a seed by the sect. How could he become a half human demon like now.


    The night owl said faintly: "remember, although the magic skill of the blood demon family is powerful, it also has another fatal defect, that is, you need to supplement blood energy every other period of time. The higher your strength, the more blood energy you need. In my demon palace, you naturally don''t lack blood energy. If you are outside in the future, you should pay attention, and among the many blood, human blood is the most delicious."


    "Thank you for your instruction!" Zhao Rongyi bowed down. At the moment, he has degenerated into a demon. The identity of a half human demon in the demon world is not high. The night owl is his only backer. Zhao Rongyi, who knows the cruelty of the demon world, naturally knows how rare it is to be cared for by a demon emperor.


    Having said so much, the night owl has felt very much. After all, he is the demon emperor. Even if Zhao Rongyi is a confidant, he can''t tell him too much. The superior still needs the superior''s city government. In the status of the demon emperor, he is not simply killing.


    Of course, angering the demon emperor is naturally extremely terrible. Bleeding thousands of miles is the lightest result.


    "Get ready, this time the demons will see you more." the owl said faintly, and then walked out of the stone chamber.


    Watching the night owl leave, Zhao Rongyi''s eyes showed deep hatred: "Yue Tianyu, now I can have reached the heaven peeping realm, and I''m still practicing the highest magic skill in the demon world. Don''t fall too far behind me next time. Ha ha ha, the blood devil skill is really great. With you, I can finally get revenge."


    While talking, Zhao Rongyi''s blood burst open and hit the wall of the secret room, causing the stone room to vibrate violently as if it had been hit by 10000 tons of force.


    ..¡£


    In tianque palace, Song Fei stood beside the transmission array plate and waited quietly. This is a large transmission array plate connecting the human world and the demon world. Soon, the whole transmission array plate was measured and sent out dazzling white light.


    By transmitting the array disk, Song Fei''s magic blood ant separated and welcomed three guests today.


    When the three appeared in the tianque palace, Song Fei immediately welcomed them and said with a laugh: "I thought there was only one guest today, but I didn''t expect that all three of you came. It''s really making Peng Shenghui, boy. I''ll see the devil."


    A chubby monk came forward, punched Song Fei in the chest, and said with a smile, "if I didn''t know your true identity, I couldn''t see that you were just a separate body. No wonder the demon blood ant disappeared last time. It was collected by you."

 Chapter 1139

    The people who came this time were Jie evil and his parents, that is, the magic emperor and his wife.


    Originally, the sky turning devil was among Song Fei''s invitations, but after all, he was the devil emperor. Song Fei just wanted to invite him, but he didn''t expect him to come to his territory with a family of three.


    And Song Fei made it clear that he wanted to quit evil and join his camp.


    The sky shaking devil was still the same as Song Fei''s first sight. He was about two meters tall, burly, dark skin and two huge ox horns on his head. He looked very powerful.


    Seeing Song Fei, Fantian devil not only smiled and said, "so this is what you said about the secret in the demon world. It''s good, it''s really good."


    Song Fei happily invited them to sit down, and then said with a smile: "it''s really a boy''s honor that Lord Fantian demon emperor can also come. Tonghe ordered to rebuild a demon palace here for Lord Fantian demon emperor to live."


    "Yes, sir." Tonghe bowed out, but was stunned at the arrival of Song Fei''s guests. The visitor was the devil emperor. When did his devil Lord have such close contact with the devil emperor and build a palace for him.


    Keep all questions in mind and lead the river out.


    Song Fei secretly looked at the face of the devil emperor. He nodded to himself and didn''t raise any objection, which made Song Fei very happy.


    To be able to add a demon emperor in plain terms is not only an increase in combat power, but also his experience. A strong person who really mixes with the status of the demon emperor in the demon world will not be unfamiliar with the whole demon world. Song Fei''s most concerned about and weakest place is his understanding of the information of the demon world.


    As for abstaining from evil, it''s natural to say that when he rescued the devil, he once said he would take refuge in himself. This time, he just fulfilled his promise.


    "You should cultivate both Buddha and devil." Song Fei took a look at abstaining from evil and suddenly found something wrong with him. Although the original abstaining from evil looked a little foolhardy, it was also extremely sunny and never had a dark smell. Now it seems that he had a strong evil spirit.


    Buddha Dharma and magic skill are two opposing forces, but it never occurred to me that I could practice together to abstain from evil.


    "Hey, hey!" hearing Song Fei''s surprised tone, he showed a proud expression and said, "half of my body flows magic blood. Naturally, I can practice magic skills, and I have a Buddha in my heart. Why not practice Buddha."


    "Devil body and Buddha heart? Strange, strange!" Song Fei said. "After practicing magic skills, I feel that your Dharma is still refined. It''s really strange."


    "Amitabha, my Buddha once said that everyone is a Buddha, but this person represents all things. Even if the devil has Buddha nature, he can become a Buddha. Among the Dharma guardians of our Buddhism, there is never a lack of devil body. The Buddha pays attention to opportunity. He can become a Buddha immediately with an epiphany. The little monk still needs to practice Buddha." Jie evil showed a pious look, but as soon as he spoke, he laughed first, Immediately he said in plain words, "thanks to you, you saved my parents and made my heart very accessible. Now I am carefree. After great sorrow and joy, I don''t want the Dharma to move thousands of miles every day. This is really an epiphany in the Dharma."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "congratulations. Yizhen had an epiphany and stepped directly into the position of Luohanguo. I don''t know where you are."


    Jie evil shook his head: "I feel that my Dharma is getting stronger. Maybe it has the mana of Luohanguo, but there has never been the realm of Luohan."


    Song Fei secretly praised the Dharma. The Dharma is indeed unfathomable. It can not be improved for thousands of years. It can also make people suddenly realize and directly become an eminent monk.


    After a pause, quit evil and then said, "this time, I''ll give you this body of meat. If you let me go east, I''ll go east, and if you let me go west, I''ll go west."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "now is not the time. Even if you step into the Luohanguo position, your mana is still too weak. I still hope you can improve your mana as soon as possible in order to help me."


    This time, the devil emperor opened his mouth and said with a smile: "little friend, although my son''s realm is lower, he is a very rare demon killing body."


    Demon killing body?


    Song Fei''s heart moved, his body sitting on the chair moved forward slightly, hugged the devil emperor and said, "may you hear the details!"


    The magic emperor hugged his fist and saluted, then said with a smile: "The so-called body of killing demons needs the blood of demons and people at the same time, but it doesn''t mean that the combination of these two blood lines is the body of killing demons. On the contrary, the probability is very low, and it is also spread in ancient legends. As for now, many people don''t believe in the existence of the body of killing demons, and the body of killing demons has never been born in the demon world."


    The body of killing demons? Listening to this meaning means that it is unusual. Killing demons is not killing demons. Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he gave up evil and easily tore the shadow demon''s body and swallowed it in the secret place of evil Qi. Is it related to the body of killing demons.


    The magic emperor then said: "The so-called devil killing body is that his magic power and physical body are extremely restrained from magic skills. Ordinary magic skills do little harm to him, and on the contrary, his power can completely restrain magic skills. Under the same level, the devil family has only the share to be killed! Moreover, the devil killing body has another advantage. He can not cultivate any magic skills. The more demons he eats, the more his power will increase Come on. "


    Good guy, isn''t this equivalent to your own magic swallowing skill? Moreover, it is more domineering than the heaven swallowing demon skill. It has the attribute of restraining the demon family. Although his own heaven swallowing demon skill is strong, he also has to fight with his strength. It''s good for others to plug it in directly.


    i see! Song Fei secretly said that he had really found a treasure. He had just consumed all the Warcraft in his territory and had never added a very potential strong combat power. It seems that after seeing the Youhai demon emperor, he can expand his territory with great fanfare.


    However, the magic blood ant and the little silver dragon have just run out of food, and there is another big grain eater. It seems that the pace of the war in the future will be accelerated.


    Abstain from evil, hehe said with a smile, "it can also be said that I took advantage of you. There are not so many demons for me to eat in the mortal world. Now that I have come to the demon world, I can finally kill demons and eliminate demons." when I said the second half of the sentence, abstain from evil showed the expression of compassion of Buddhism.


    Song Fei said angrily, "your father is the devil emperor. Are you worried about not having anything to eat?"


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, he heard a bitter smile on the face of the sky turning devil emperor and said, "the devil emperor is just a previous title. Since he was suppressed and fell to the devil tower, the sky turning devil is not the devil emperor."


    Listen to the meaning of this, the devil is still a man with a story, but it''s normal to think about it. How can people without a story combine with the Terran and be pressed under the demon tower.


    Song Fei changed the topic at the right time and said to abstain from evil: "since you are a half devil, it doesn''t hurt to appear in the devil world. A month later, it''s the day when the devil emperor invites us to see the devil king. Go and have a look. Let''s have a look at the style of the devil emperor, so as to prepare for usurping the throne in the future."

 Chapter 1140

    In the castle of the devil''s capital, the strong gather.


    Today is the first day for the night owl demon emperor to meet with his officials after his return, and it is also the day for him to swear to return. Naturally, the atmosphere is very grand.


    The demons enter the hall one by one, and then a singer will write down the gifts given by the demons to the demon emperor.


    The ghost flower, which has grown for millions of years, is an extremely rare luochaguo. It was born in the ancient black orchid in the extremely cold land. Pieces of rare treasures were piled up in the palace. Many envoys walking through it were drooling.


    Hearing the return of the night owl demon emperor, the old demon emperor''s deterrent is still very strong. For most demon kings, the majesty of the night owl demon emperor is far higher than that of the Youhai. At the beginning, the demon kings acquiesced to the existence of the Youhai and were afraid that the night owl demon emperor would settle accounts in the autumn. At the moment, naturally, they are trying their best to please the night owl who has just returned.


    A person who can let the person who has been promoted to the position of devil emperor give up the throne on his own initiative, which shows how his majesty is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    All the demons found their own good demons and talked loudly. There was a happy scene in the hall.


    "Here comes the Optimus!" the singing suddenly made the audience silent. Most people couldn''t help looking back at the recently famous Optimus.


    The upper level of the demon king is often based on the blood of his predecessor, and so are many of them. However, there has never been one in this area that rises so fast as the giant demon king.


    Moreover, with the continuous troop mobilization of Optimus, some territories are close to the ground, and the devil has subconsciously regarded him as an enemy.


    At the entrance of the hall, a handsome young man with a scarlet cloak stepped into the hall in the eyes of everyone.


    The young man''s footsteps are very calm and powerful. From his footsteps, he is a confident and arrogant devil.


    Behind him was a fat monk in a monk''s robe. The monk''s eyes were looking around. When he saw a wide range of gifts not far ahead, his whole eyes wouldn''t turn.


    In front of the messenger receiving the gift, many demon kings gave a slight meal. In countless surprised eyes, Song Fei threw out a head: "this is a gift for the demon emperor."


    A head? Many demon kings are more curious. What kind of head can be qualified to be a gift to see the demon emperor.


    The waiter took the head thrown by Song Fei. When he saw the face of the head clearly, he couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "ah!"


    After shouting, he looked at Song Fei with a more shocked expression.


    The devil kings were even more surprised. What kind of head could cause the waiter to be surprised. You know, he received many rare treasures and never had such an expression.


    The messenger reacted, pointed to Song Fei with his fingers and said, "you, you are so brave."


    As a subordinate of the devil emperor, the waiter naturally knew the owner of the head. Three months ago, the two had drunk human blood together. What they didn''t want to see again was a head.


    He went to deliver orders as a waiter of Lord devil, and he died like this.


    Looking at the curious eyes cast by all the evil princes and the stunned expression of the waiter, Song Fei''s mouth stirred up and showed a faint smile: "you little messengers, dare you question the behavior of this evil monarch?"


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, many demon kings finally felt wrong. Then a demon king stepped forward, grabbed the human head from the messenger''s hand and said, "whose bird head is this? I can''t see what treasure this head has."


    Song Fei stood where he was and glanced at the demon king. Although he had never seen the demon king, there was his information in the demon palace. This man was called Ian demon king. His territory bordered on him, and there was constant friction between the two places. Therefore, although they met for the first time, Ian always looked at himself with strong hostility.


    The messenger responded and immediately pointed to Song Fei to this kind of humanity: "the head he sent was the messenger sent by the devil emperor. This is the greatest disrespect to the devil emperor."


    After hearing the speech, the people immediately burst into an uproar and dared to kill the messenger sent by the night owl demon emperor. This is clearly humiliating the demon emperor. Is he really not afraid of death?


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes, looked at the waiter and said, "why is it the night owl demon emperor, not the Youhai demon emperor? Am I in the wrong place? Or is the Youhai demon emperor in the palace next door?"


    "Optimus, what are you doing?" Ian sneered. "Killing the messenger of the demon emperor and pretending not to know that the night owl demon emperor is coming is a capital crime."


    "Yes, Optimus, kneel down and apologize immediately and ask Lord devil for forgiveness. That''s what you should do now."


    "Optimus, break your arm. In this way, you may be forgiven by the devil emperor."


    The people talked about it one after another, especially the demons bordering Song Fei called the most, and some demons far away from Song Fei''s territory looked at the scene here and sneered.


    Song Fei sneered: "as a messenger, I didn''t tell me about the night owl demon emperor. I should be killed."


    After saying that, Song Fei walked forward. Even if the demon emperor changed people, it has little to do with Song Fei. Anyway, he will see real people later. Why do it matter about the replacement between the demon emperors.


    In the demon world, it''s normal to change the leader, and Song Fei gave Ian a cold look and secretly said that many demon kings under him are about to change the leader?


    Just one step away, the demon Ian stood in front of Song Fei.


    The devil king was no less than the height of the sky shaking devil emperor. His whole body looked like a cow standing up and walking. He blocked Song Fei''s front directly.


    Song Fei stopped, but Ian thought the other party was afraid, hugged his fists, looked down at the little man in front of his chest, and shouted coldly: "dare to desecrate the devil emperor like this, kneel down and apologize quickly, otherwise even the devil will not spare you."


    At the moment, Ian occupies the great righteousness and can just use the general trend to suppress Song Fei. Even if he can''t kill Song Fei, he can''t raise his head in front of the public.


    Of course, the so-called general trend is the idea of Lord devil.


    "Yes, kneel down, kneel down quickly."


    "Kneel down and apologize, or we won''t spare you without the action of the devil emperor." many people began to agree, one by one wanted to embarrass Song Fei, and it would be better if we could join hands to keep Optimus here while all the demons were here.


    If we all fight together, even if this is the hall of the devil emperor, the devil emperor has just returned. In addition, the devil king has not seen the devil emperor. We will work together to punish a devil king who desecrates the devil emperor. I think the devil emperor will not be surprised.

 Chapter 1141

    PS: let''s talk about it. Some friends may see that the chapter of waiting for bed (Part 2) reappears again. As long as it is re subscribed, there is no charge this time. The main reason is that this chapter has been sealed, and it is not a repetition of the chapter than in. The kids should be able to find some changes before and after this chapter. As for the reasons, what the kids should understand after seeing the content has been changed a lot more implicitly.


    .¡£¡£


    Due to the embarrassment of the demon kings, the atmosphere in the hall became a little strange for a time.


    Many people show the expression of schadenfreude. No one will like a demon king who is addicted to killing and aiming at conquest.


    Only behind Song Fei, the fat monk quit evil and smiled obscene. In fact, he didn''t mean obscene. He just narrowed his eyes when he smiled, which made people feel obscene.


    In the name of the devil emperor, everyone had a chance to work together. Ian grasped this opportunity very well, looked aggressively at Song Fei, and hurt people when he disagreed.


    "Kneel down and apologize." seeing that Song Fei was indifferent, Ian snorted coldly again.


    Song Fei raised his head with a faint smile. His eyes met the condescending eyes, smiled and whispered, "what if I don''t?"


    "Then I''ll punish you on behalf of the devil!" Ian said, patting Song Fei''s head directly with an iron palm. If this palm is solid, even a huge mountain will be crushed.


    Seeing this, the other demons immediately worked their magic with great tacit understanding and planned to support Ian at an appropriate time.


    Song Fei''s right hand held the handle of the sword in an instant, and a black cold light sprang up in the hall. Everyone couldn''t help but stand upside down, and clearly felt an extremely dangerous breath coming.


    The cold awn swept away. When he disappeared, Song Fei had inserted the magic sword back into the scabbard.


    As the cold light crossed, they found that Ian''s mana suddenly stopped exploding, and the hand that had knocked on Song Fei''s head had lost its strength. Then they saw Ian''s head tilted, and his head fell slowly from his neck.


    Song Fei reached out with both hands and caught the fallen head with one hand. There were a pair of angry giant eyes on his head, as if staring at Song Fei.


    In addition, the headless corpse about to spit blood was also caught by Song Fei, who immediately threw these two things into the tianque palace.


    The hungry little silver dragon must be longing for the flesh and blood of immortal demons.


    Song Fei''s magic power was unparalleled. He killed a demon king with a sword, which soon deterred everyone. Then, Song Fei''s cold eyes swept to the many demon kings who agreed with Ian and planned to fight together just now.


    These demons were swept by Song Fei''s eyes, and involuntarily stepped back. Their momentum was weak, and they didn''t dare to mention the killing of Song Fei anymore.


    Song Fei looked at the crowd with a sneer and announced in a very overbearing voice: "from now on, Ian''s territory will be incorporated into my Optimus territory."


    Kill the demon lord Ian, and his territory naturally belongs to Song Fei. There is nothing wrong with this. Even some people who want to pick things can only swallow their dissatisfaction after seeing Song Fei''s means.


    However, these are only temporary. When the night owl demon emperor comes, they will still move some thoughts.


    Deep in the main hall of the demon palace, sixteen demons were walking slowly with a white bone throne. Even if the white bone throne is a fairy level treasure and can fly in the sky, the night owl has no intention of flying in the sky.


    When it is time to show all, you should show power, which is also a kind of majesty.


    Next to the white bone throne, Zhao Rongyi stood beside the owl in a black suit.


    You can get such a favor from the demon emperor by peeping into the sky. I don''t know how many others envy you.


    The night owl glanced at Zhao Rong. He was still very satisfied with the young man. He had the blood of the blood devil. It was so fast to cultivate the skills of the blood devil family. In ten thousand years, he might be able to cultivate him into an expert second only to himself.


    Ten thousand years is just a moment for the demon emperor.


    When the demon world fled, I was lucky to get a blood devil skill, but the blood devil skill is very special. Without the blood of the blood devil, I can''t practice at all.


    The blood devil is the higher race of the demon world. There is a big family at the top of the pyramid of the demon world, and there is a demon statue in the family.


    Although the weakness of that family is very obvious. Without blood, they have no strength, but their advantages are also obvious. Under the endless blood energy and the precipitation of time, each blood demon can become a famous expert.


    This is completely unmatched by their shadow demon family. In terms of status, the shadow demon family is far inferior to the blood family. In terms of strength, the big family with the demon family can be compared. Their shadow demon family is more trained to become assassins.


    Naturally, the night owl dare not recruit a real blood demon to put around, which is a taboo. However, if you recruit a half demon body abandoned by the demon world, others will not say much.


    And exactly, this half demon''s talent is not only not weaker than the blood devil, but also higher than the ordinary blood devil. In this way, didn''t he find a treasure?


    Zhao Rongyi was also moved to stand beside the owl. Even in his previous sects, he was not treated like this.


    Moreover, when he proposed to use the power of the sect for revenge, he was scolded by the sect elders, which formed a sharp contrast with the shadow demons supporting his revenge.


    Moreover, in the magic hall, the demon family stronger than himself is like the stars in the night sky. Even the immortal level strong man is scolded by the night owl demon emperor at will. His little peeping into the sky is still valued. Who can not appreciate such treatment?


    Even if the other party uses himself, Zhao Rongyi is also willing.


    Leaning comfortably on the throne, the night owl said, "the front is the main hall. It must be that all kinds of demon kings have arrived. You should remember that the demon world is the survival of naked strong men. If one of them is strong, they will breed the ambition of becoming emperor. Each demon king will step on the bones of his predecessor. Therefore, in the future, they will have the strength to become emperor and show the blade at the first time."


    In the magic hall, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Song Fei killed Ian in public, which made the originally aggressive people even more afraid.


    Song Fei''s cold eyes swept through the crowd and said with a smile: "who else wants to meddle in his own business, step forward."


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to stand out. Even people with some strength don''t want to compete with people like this madman.


    Even the devil emperor dared to act wildly in the hall. What else did he dare not do.


    "Lord devil is here."


    With a loud cry, the whole magic hall suddenly vibrated, and countless experts emerged from both sides of the hall, including many immortal level peerless experts.


    These are the ministers under the throne of the devil emperor. The person standing in the front is tall and has a terrible momentum, which is far better than others. Song Fei secretly guessed that this may be the so-called Youhai devil emperor. Now he is not called the devil emperor, but Youhai general.


    The throne of the devil emperor was carried into the hall. When he saw a young man standing next to the throne, Song Fei''s pupils shrank. It was Zhao Rongyi?

 Chapter 1142

    A pair of eyes touched at the same time, and Zhao Rongyi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Song Fei knows Zhao Rongyi, but Zhao Rongyi doesn''t recognize Song Fei. Although their faces are very similar, their breath can''t be changed. The strong evil spirit on Song Fei is enough to explain his identity of the demon family.


    And a human race, even a half demon body, can''t have such pure magic without a trace of human breath.


    Song Fei as like as two peas, but he didn''t recognize him, but because he had a face that was almost identical to Song Fei, Zhao Hui had no interest in Song Fei. If he could, he would really kill a man with similar feelings.


    The night owl demon emperor is different. Even if Song Fei is standing among countless demon kings, he smiles and hugs the night owl and says, "welcome the demon emperor!"


    "Huh?" the owl''s voice sounded.


    Song Fei replied, "my subordinates only kneel on the ground. Even if the devil comes, my subordinates won''t kneel."


    As Song Fei spoke, he kept staring at the owl, trying to see something from his face.


    However, Song Fei was doomed to be disappointed. The expression on the old guy''s face remained unchanged, which was obviously different from the demon clan in Song Fei''s impression.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the devil emperor. Maybe the devil has reached a certain level and won''t blindly kill, but has become more cunning. Of course, it will be more cruel, but it''s usually hidden.


    The demon is sensitive to blood, which makes the night owl quickly notice that Song Fei has a faint smell of blood. More importantly, the smell of blood is very fresh, as if it was the blood just passed by the living creature.


    "How can there be a smell of blood!" the owl asked faintly again, and when he said this, he noticed that there was a kneeling demon emperor around Song Fei, and couldn''t help moving.


    The night owl pointed to a man around Song Fei: "tell me why there is a smell of blood around you."


    The man pointed by the night owl was delighted. His territory also borders on Song Fei. At this moment, Song Fei swallowed Ian''s territory. He wished that Song Fei, the murderous demon king, would be killed by the night owl. Therefore, he immediately made a voice, killed Song Fei''s messenger of the devil emperor, and used his head as a gift, as well as all the conflicts with the people in the devil''s hall and killed in direct anger.


    Of course, in this person''s mouth, Ian became to protect the dignity of the devil emperor, but was killed by the other party.


    Song Fei is indifferent. There will also be a war between the devil emperor and the devil emperor. These devil kings are naturally the main force of the war, just like the devil kings under their own hands. Although they command all places in peacetime, they will levy in wartime, so every devil emperor wants their devil Kings to be strong.


    Of course, this power must be within a certain range. If it threatens the status of the devil emperor, it must not be allowed.


    So Song Fei didn''t worry about the devil''s turn. His strength must be there. When the devil was useful, he just didn''t think that the devil in front of him had a deep hatred with him.


    However, the owl''s face suddenly cooled down. His soft eyes suddenly stabbed Song Fei''s face like a sword, and coldly shouted, "presumptuous!"

 Chapter 1143

    (hey, hey, no one expected that these two chapters were so early today. Xiao Shu hurried to make them overnight. Because he had something to do at night, he had to get up so early to write.)


    The sound of the night owl''s drink completely cooled the atmosphere in the field, and the whole hall was filled with a killing atmosphere.


    Song Fei couldn''t help frowning and said secretly that the demon emperor really wanted to deal with himself? Although I have a desire to usurp the throne, it will be in the future. At present, I am still obedient to the people.


    Song Fei couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Zhao Rongyi. Did he make a ghost? This Zhao Rongyi can stand beside the owl. He may still have a great influence on the owl.


    Immediately, the voice of the night owl sounded again: "kill my messenger and wantonly kill the demon king under my command. Each one is a capital crime. Qingtian, you know the crime."


    Song Fei straightened his back and said coldly, "little Messenger, dare to challenge this demon king. It''s time to kill! Ian and I have had a contradiction for a long time. Killing at the moment just coincides with his meeting."


    "It''s really hard." the night owl snorted coldly, then pointed to Song Fei, "who will take the giant with me."


    "Lord devil, my subordinates are willing to go." among the kneeling people, a man-shaped demon with four hands raised his head.


    "Well!" the owl nodded involuntarily, "the rest wait to step down."


    Everyone got up, retreated to both sides and left the battlefield to Song Fei and the demon.


    This evil thing should be transformed by insects. A head is like a grasshopper, and there are a pair of insect wings behind him. As he stood up, the dark evil spirit began to reverberate on him. His round eyes stared at Song Fei and said, "dare to disrespect the devil emperor, Qingtian, you deserve to die."


    The strength of Renxian seven ranks is also a strong one among many evil kings. No wonder they dare to fight against themselves.


    While talking, he grabbed a black ball made of black magic gas and shot it at Song Fei from a distance.


    Song Fei stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the black ball thrown in his hand. Then he kneaded it gently with his hand and crushed all the energy in the magic ball. Leng hum said, "you can''t measure your strength."


    At the same time, insects are transformed by the most ferocious demon blood ants in the demon world, and they are also the most powerful Queen among the demon blood ants. Now their strength has reached the peak of human immortals. It''s really too simple to deal with such people. Let alone themselves, even sending Song Yi No. 1 is enough to kill him easily.


    When the insect demon saw that his magic ball was blocked, he immediately pulled out four long black knives from behind. The blade was like an extended sickle, and the blade was serrated. At the moment, the four knives were held in four hands, which looked majestic, adding a bit of prestige to the insect demon.


    "Optimus dies!" the demon clan is aggressive and prefers to fight hand to hand with the strength of the body. The strength of both Dharma and body cultivation is the most troublesome feature of the Terran.


    The dark blade has been filled with magic, which adds a bit of mystery to the four magic knives.


    "This demon Kun is worthy of being the best among the demon kings. He is extraordinary when he makes a move." someone whispered aside.


    "This Optimus is not bad. He can kill Ian with one sword. I''m afraid he won''t be much weaker than Mo Kun."


    "What''s the use? The devil emperor wants to take him? There''s more than one devil Kun."


    "That''s true. Qingtian has violated the devil''s power. It seems that the devil''s Lord is going to make an example of him."


    Looking at Mo Kun''s body shooting like lightning, Song Fei''s mouth aroused a disdainful smile. His hands crossed in front of him and held them on the hilt of the magic sword between his left and right waist. His body leaned forward slightly. When Mo Kun approached, a cold flash flashed on Song Fei''s face.


    At the moment when the four magic swords were cut off, Song Fei moved. The two magic swords suddenly got out of the body and cut out with a simple and direct cross sword.


    "When!" the sound seemed to ring out at the same time. The knocking sound of two magic swords and four magic swords rang through the hall. The next moment, people saw that the four magic swords of Mo Kun were made of wood and broke under Song Fei''s magic sword. The two magic swords died unabated and cut into Mo Kun''s body like lightning.


    Mo Kun''s dark and hard shell couldn''t resist the castration of the magic sword. When the public really saw it clearly, Song Fei began to insert the magic sword back.


    Mo Kun''s body fell to the ground and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the four broken magic knives. The magic knives were transformed by the tentacles on his head. He fought with him for tens of thousands of years, but there had never been damage, even wear and tear.


    But I never thought that I should have suffered such a big blow today.


    Immediately, Mo Kun looked down at the position of his chest, and two crossed wounds crossed the left and right of his body. When he kept still, his upper body slipped slowly from his waist.


    There were two very neat wounds running through the front, back, left and right.


    "Ah!" Mo Kun uttered a shrill wail. How important his body is. If it is damaged, I''m afraid his strength will be greatly damaged and can''t be improved any more.


    However, as soon as Mo Kun wailed, a white hand buttoned his head. Song Fei threw Mo Kun directly into his tianque palace with the upper body of his left hand and the lower body of his right hand.


    In tianque palace, the little silver dragon was just burping. After seeing the new magic Kun, his black eyes as bright as stars couldn''t help brightening. From magic Kun, he smelled a more delicious smell.


    The next moment, he rushed at Mo Kun.


    Following the little silver dragon, Song Yi No. 1 and many other magic blood ants turned into bodies and rushed up.


    In the devil hall, the whole hall fell into silence again. The rise of Optimus was so short that many people had only heard of his fierce name and had not seen his real power. Now it seems that his actual power is more powerful than what is rumored.


    Song Fei''s hands were still stained with magic Kun''s black blood. His eyes looked around again and looked at the people: "who else dares to come forward."


    The owl frowned. Song Fei''s arrogant tone was undoubtedly provoking his majesty. Unexpectedly, his strength exceeded his expectations.


    However, since he is a demon emperor, there is more than one magic Kun under his command.


    "Black tower, you go." the owl snorted coldly.


    "Yes, Lord devil!" a man stepped out of the line not far from the night owl. He was a giant five meters tall, dark all over, wearing only a pair of shorts all over. His muscles were as ferocious and powerful as steel, and the skin of his hands was covered with black scales.


    The hard scales glowed coldly under the bright light of the main hall. Looking at the audience, a strong curiosity emerged in their hearts. Is it his hard scales or the sharp sword.


    Just waving two fists, heita moved and pressed towards Song Fei like a hill. His huge fist was bigger than Song Fei''s head and smashed Song Fei''s head under the package of black scales.

 Chapter 1144

    Black tower''s fist is like a huge hammer. No one will doubt the great power contained in the iron fist.


    Moreover, looking at this powerful iron fist, many people''s hearts are shrinking suddenly, and then a bloodthirsty desire surges up in an instant. It seems that Song Fei''s head is broken like a watermelon under the iron fist at the next moment.


    However, at this most tense moment, Song Fei still showed indifference, holding up his left hand gently and blocking his head.


    "Overestimate oneself!" seeing Song Fei''s posture, many people secretly underestimated and re said what song Fei had just said.


    No one would believe that the iron tower, which is famous for its strength, can be resisted so easily.


    The iron fist was in contact with Song Fei''s palm at the first time. There was no picture that Song Fei was smashed into meat foam by a fist. Instead, they saw Song Fei''s palm spread on his forehead and his body did not move. On the contrary, looking at the black tower, his face rose, as if he had exhausted all his strength, but they still couldn''t shake Song Fei.


    Black tower can never let each other.


    The people who saw this scene were shocked in the heart of the earth. The black tower is a powerful man. His fist can''t shake Yue Tianyu. How powerful the other party should be.


    At this moment, no one underestimated Song Fei, especially many demon kings. Their hearts were full of bitterness. Such a powerful and belligerent demon king was eyeing one side. No one would feel good?


    Do you want to give up your territory in the future and lose before fighting? In that case, how can you be reconciled.


    The night owl''s face finally sank. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so powerful. If he didn''t have the power of the strong immortal, I''m afraid he would doubt that he is the realm of the immortal.


    But even if he is not a strong immortal, his strength can surpass the black tower, which shows that he has stepped into the immortal level with half a foot. In this way, it is a little tricky. Among his subordinates, in addition to youoverseas, there are several strong immortals. But he has just returned. Although they are willing to obey themselves again, at this critical moment, the night owl has no bottom in his heart.


    These people are peeping at their position as the devil emperor. They may let themselves do it. I know very well that the rumors of injury spread in the territory. Although I don''t know who sent it, it certainly has nothing to do with those people. Or at this time, they still want to see their own moves.


    If one person doesn''t command, his dignity will be greatly damaged. If it''s nothing at ordinary times, it''s a big deal to take action to forcibly suppress the disobedient people. But now he''s not healed after all. It''s not suitable to take action against the strong ones of the earth fairy level to let people see his shortcomings. Otherwise, they will kill themselves together.


    Countless complex thoughts flashed in his mind. The owl suddenly said, "stop!"


    With a cold hum, Song Fei didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he grabbed the fist of the black tower with his left hand, opened the portal around him, and threw the black tower into the tianque palace directly under the irresistible power of the black tower.


    Look at the huge flesh and blood of heita. It''s a great tonic. How can Song Fei be willing to waste it.


    The tianque palace was filled with the wailing of the black tower, but it could not be heard outside.


    These two battles greatly increased his confidence, as if the demon emperor was not so terrible.


    Song Fei patted his palm, looked around again with aggressive eyes, and sneered, "who else will come."


    The night owl wanted to stop, but Song Fei wanted to fight a few more battles to explore the foundation of the night owl demon emperor and prepare for the usurpation in the future.


    "Hey, hey, Yue Tianyu, good job." the most excited one was the first to quit evil. Seeing Song Fei''s great power, he was excited. In addition, Song Fei didn''t ask him to call him Qingtian, so he has always been called Yue Tianyu.


    But I never thought that the words of abstaining from evil shocked Zhao Rongyi''s heart.


    Yue Tianyu''s name is simply his nightmare. Even when he sleeps and dreams, he won''t forget to gnash his teeth at the name.


    Originally, Zhao Rongyi had given up connecting the devil blood ant with Song Fei''s statue. At the moment, hearing the words of abstaining from evil, he immediately shouted in surprise: "are you Yue Tianyu?"


    Zhao Rongyi lost once in his own hands. Song Fei didn''t expect that this person''s mind was so narrow. He hated himself only because of one failure.


    But at the moment, the deep hatred in Zhao Rongyi''s eyes immediately let Song Fei know. Although he didn''t understand where his hatred with himself was, looking at the posture, he undoubtedly hated himself very much.


    Anyway, he is now a demon. Song Fei didn''t care what others said about his human identity. He immediately raised his head and looked at Zhao Rong around the throne: "I didn''t expect that the talented disciple of the great xumiao sect would be reduced to the demon world and become a follower of the demon family!"


    Song Fei''s words undoubtedly confirmed his true identity. Otherwise, how could he know his identity? It''s difficult for people of the demon family to go to the world. You can know from the night owl trying to get through the channel to revenge.


    Although I don''t understand why Song Fei is full of pure magic gas, it doesn''t hinder Zhao Rongyi''s strong hatred. Zhao Rongyi pointed to Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, today you finally fall into my hand. I want you to live better than die?"


    "Oh, it''s up to you?" Song Fei tilted his eyes and disdained his face. Although he didn''t understand why he became enemies, since he became enemies, there was nothing to say. Song Fei was not interested in knowing why.


    Song Fei''s words made Zhao Rongyi''s heart stagnate. He was proud of his talent. He didn''t expect that he was nothing in front of the other party. He thought he had reached the peeping heaven. Even if he returned to the world, he could take revenge, but he didn''t expect that his enemy was far more than himself.


    One hand crossed out in front of Zhao Rongyi, so that Zhao Rongyi could not help calming down. This is the hand of the night owl.


    The night owl shouted: "it''s a great joy for our night owl Empire to have such a devil king with unparalleled magic power as Optimus. Such a great talent should be respected. Pass my order that all the territories under Ian''s command belong to Optimus. Come on, play music and have a banquet."


    In a word, dissolve all the killing atmosphere into invisibility, as if the night owl loved talent very much.


    The night owl''s attitude has changed 180 degrees, which surprised many people. The strong is the strong, and can be treated with courtesy everywhere. Even if the night owl demon emperor has such a powerful demon king under his command, his attitude has changed at the first time.


    The night owl made up his mind and put the enemy aside first. After all, he was hurt. The wily night owl became more cautious after almost losing his head.


    Since Song Fei waved his hand against him, he didn''t want to do it in his base camp, not to mention that the night owl still felt very dangerous. Anyway, he still had a lot of room for improvement, and the plan to usurp the throne was put in the future. Why fight with him now? Beat down the territory of other demon kings first. Don''t chew it up!


    Two foxes, one big and one small, chose to stop very tacitly for their own plans.

 Chapter 1145

    Since even the demon emperor chose "forgiveness" because of the powerful strength of Optimus, others naturally dare not say anything.


    The party began with a lot of fun, but I don''t know how many people are enjoying the party.


    Youhai and other immortal level masters flashed a faint smile from time to time, and their eyes occasionally flashed from Song Fei''s face with an inexplicable meaning.


    Song Fei sat not far from the night owl, his eyes flashed from Zhao Rongyi''s face from time to time, the corners of his mouth turned up, showing a strong sarcastic expression. Since he is already the enemy, Song Fei doesn''t need to ask what''s going on.


    Zhao Rongyi was hurt by Song Fei''s eyes, and his fist could not help but pinch very tightly, but he could only lower his head and didn''t look at Song Fei''s eyes. He forced this hatred into his heart, brewing more and more.


    I thought my strength had surpassed him, but I never thought that the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    Although the scale of the audience was very large, the ceremony was very simple. After three rounds of wine, a large group of enchanting witches came forward to play for the demons.


    For these unclean witches, Song Fei naturally won''t have the slightest interest. He pushed all the witches forward indifferently.


    A demon king stood up and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, today I''m happy to bring you my new wine. Hey, hey, this wine is very delicious."


    While talking, he threw out fifty large jars from the storage ring and fell in the middle of the hall. Then he said proudly, "the output of this wine is extremely limited. You should save some drink."


    After the wine jar falls to the ground, a strong man will come forward and lift the jar to pour wine for each demon king.


    The color of the wine showed a bright red, with a trace of bloody gas, which made Song Fei''s eyebrows wrinkle. Even if he swallowed Warcraft, he also used the heaven swallowing magic skill. He was still not used to drinking blood directly.


    "Bloody devil, this wine has no power. What kind of good wine are you!" smelling the wine, the demon king was unhappy.


    "Hey, hey, take a SIP for a moment, and you will know why this wine is regarded as a treasure by me." the bloody evil spirit smiled if anything happened.


    Because of the relationship of the night owl, Zhao Rongyi was also lucky to get a bowl of blood wine. With his sensitivity to blood, Zhao Rongyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. Before he tasted the wine, he had already felt the delicious smell in the blood wine.


    "Hey, hey, let me taste the delicious blood wine too." Jie evil smiled obscene and reached for the wine bowl. Song Fei caught him as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Jie evil looked at Song Fei suspiciously, but Song Fei shook his head solemnly at Jie evil and said in a deep voice, "this wine is wrong."


    The wine was wrong. Although I don''t know why it was wrong, I chose to stop at the right time.


    "Sure enough, it''s pure and dry. It''s the best in the wine. Although it doesn''t have pure energy, it really tastes good." after drinking the wine, a demon king with a half body deer head praised with a mouth of blood red.


    "Really good wine!" someone couldn''t wait to drink a second bowl after drinking one bowl.


    "Blood devil, don''t let it slip. Now you can tell me what the formula is. When I go back this time, I''ll brew several VATS!" a demon asked impatiently. Compared with the wine they brewed with ordinary demon blood, the wine tastes so beautiful.


    After enjoying the envy of the people, xuesha stood up and faced the people: "You want to continue brewing, but it''s impossible. A hundred years ago, more than 100 people''s little niangs broke into my territory, and I don''t know how they entered the world of Warcraft. Anyway, when they arrived in my territory, they killed Warcraft and demon soldiers for the so-called experience. Hey hey, I captured all the more than 100 people and brewed these 50 jars of blood wine with their blood. What do you want I''m not happy today. I''m really reluctant to give it to you. "


    "It''s human blood, or human blood from the skin of a Terran girl. It''s righteous enough." someone put out his thumb and praised it.


    Human blood? It was human blood? Song Fei''s fist was clenched in an instant, and a violent spirit broke out.


    The face of abstaining from evil also became very ugly. At the moment, looking at the blood and wine in front of me, I seemed to see the wronged souls of the Terran girl wailing in the wine and the unyielding faces with white face but extreme regret.


    "That''s unreasonable!" Jie evil was so angry that he immediately grabbed the wine bowl and wanted to smash him.


    On the way, he was stopped by Song Fei. Then Song Fei whispered, "it''s an act of looking for death to dare to enter the demon world to kill at will. People always have to pay for their actions. These people don''t know how to advance or retreat, and they deserve to die."


    Although he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, he experienced the cruelty of the demon world, and he was also well aware of the rules of the demon world. Demons and people were originally two opposing races. For example, if the demon family entered the human world, people would kill demons and eliminate demons without saying a word. Therefore, when the human family entered the demon world, it should have such psychological preparation, but it can''t blame the cruelty of the demon family.


    Just when the people praised the blood evil spirit, no one in the hall shouted angrily, "do it!"


    In an instant, countless forces burst out in the whole hall.


    The target of the outbreak was the high night owl.


    With a smile in his mouth, the night owl who was drinking comfortably was stunned. Then his face changed and roared, "you dare!"


    Song Fei saw that the person with the power explosion was the immortal level masters closest to the night owl, including Youhai and some evil kings close to or who have reached the immortal level.


    The number of these evil kings from all over the world is no less than 100, and they are also the best among the evil kings. Among them, there are many immortal level masters, plus Youhai and others, this force is extremely powerful.


    More demons were stunned. They didn''t think that they had come to meet the demons, but there was such a scene in front of them. For a time, they could only retreat far away and leave the battlefield to experts from all walks of life.


    For most demons, their strength is not strong, far less than those who force the palace in front of them.


    Song Fei''s mouth turned up and showed a smile: "interesting, too interesting."


    "Hey, hey, I''m not happy with the owl. That''s great." Jie evil echoed.


    "Go, let''s give the battlefield to the protagonist!" Song Fei said, suddenly turning his body into a dark shadow and came to a rising mountain far from the demon palace. His divine consciousness spread and watched every move of the battlefield.


    "Youhai, you dare to rebel." the night owl put away Zhao Rongyi for the first time and shouted, "the night legion, form an array!"


    The night owl gave an order, but no one responded. It seemed that the night Legion under the former command did not exist.


    The leader of the night legion, a tall demon man, sneered at the speech: "Lord devil, the night Legion salutes you."


    "Even you betrayed me," roared the owl. "Why?"

 Chapter 1146

    Over the palace of the night owl demon emperor, the battle broke out instantly, and the black magic gas filled the void. Suddenly, the whole space was filled with black breath, and the violent power raged in the sky.


    Facing the siege of more than 100 demon family experts, the night owl roared.


    Song Fei saw that the night owl under the siege still showed extremely terrible combat power.


    As soon as the war began, three people lost the demon king at the peak of immortal level in his hand.


    "You Hai, I will kill you today." the magic sword in the owl''s hand sent out a bright black light and was not afraid of the encirclement of more than 100 people.


    On the side of Youhai, there are many people, not only more than 100 experts, but also millions of troops gathered in the demon palace to form a large array to attack the owls.


    With the magic soldiers in the army, the strength of the devil is not strong, but the power of millions of people together makes the night owls dare not underestimate it.


    Jie evil stood beside Song Fei and sighed, "no wonder Youhai and others have to wait until today. Now it seems that he is waiting for all kinds of demons to come together."


    "Yes, I''m afraid the strength of the night owl is deep into the hearts of these people. Without absolute certainty, he dare not start." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    Quit evil and said with a smile: "Hey, everyone should be the devil emperor. Next time, you will face them."


    Song Fei disdained: "their goal is only the demon emperor, their heart has fallen, and my goal is the whole demon world."


    Quit evil suddenly turned back, some couldn''t believe looking at Song Fei: "are you crazy?"


    Song Fei sneered, "what do you say?"


    "You''re really crazy." if there''s something about abstaining from evil, he nodded and then said, "but I like it."


    The battlefield is still going on. In just a few words of dialogue, there are five more demon kings who died in the hands of the night owl. The combat power of the night owl demon emperor is extremely terrible. If Youhai these people fight alone, I''m afraid they are not opponents at all.


    Looking at the night owl''s great power, he couldn''t help sighing: "you see, the night owl is so powerful. It''s not weak in the face of the siege. It seems that Youhai''s rebellion is about to fail."


    "The end of the crossbow!" Song Fei said with disdain. "If the night owl was in its heyday, these people would not be in his eyes, but it''s a pity that he was injured, and he was not lightly injured."


    "How can you tell when you''re hurt?" jie''e said in a puzzled way, "no matter how you look at it, the old guy is very fierce."


    Song Fei said faintly: "from the continuity of his actions, although it is a small detail, it is enough to explain everything. The owl must not last long."


    Song Fei''s answer made Jie evil more puzzled. He asked again, "it''s strange that since he disappeared before, why didn''t the night owl come again until his injury was better."


    "Devils are cunning. Maybe it''s the flaw that night owls deliberately sell." Song Fei said, "and if you''re really injured, if you want to recover quickly, a person''s resources can''t match the resources of a demon emperor."


    "So it is!" Jie evil suddenly realized, "originally in my heart, demons are no different from beasts, but I don''t think they all have so many tricks."


    "It''s no different from the beast, but it''s a cunning beast. Anyway, their internal friction will eventually reduce our resistance in the future." Song Fei sighed softly, "I hope to die more."


    The battle is still going on. The besieged owl is like a wild beast, emitting towering magic power. More and more demons are damaged in the hands of the owl and slaughtered wantonly, so that the demons even doubt whether the injury of the owl is a rumor deliberately released by him.


    In a series of massacres, some demon kings even dare not come forward to kill with the night owl.


    Youhai looked at the other masters, and even a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    The night owl shouted, "you are all the generals under my command. I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The devil kings showed their retreat in their eyes and turned their eyes to the back of several people in the Youhai. Although it is said that killing the night owl can get a lot of benefits, if they leave their lives, they will be worthless. They just listened to Youhai and others saying that the night owl demon emperor was injured, so they had the courage to risk forcing the palace, but if they knew in advance that the night owl was healthy, they would never dare to resist.


    These masters are the old people in the period of night owls. They know the horror and cruelty of night owls. It is precisely because of their cruelty that they take risks to resist.


    Youhai''s eyes exchanged quickly. After a while, Youhai gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you know the cruelty of the demon emperor? When will the people who betray him come to a good end? If he can maintain the status quo, he will forgive us?"


    Youhai''s words made people suddenly feel in their hearts. At the moment, they opened their bow without turning back. At the same time, they clenched their teeth and fought.


    The figures of several people pressed on again. Behind them, several demon kings listened to the words of Youhai, gritted their teeth and pressed on again.


    The night owl stabbed out with a sword and cut off the people of Youhai company with a sword. Behind Youhai, a joint force of many demon kings instantly bombarded the night owl''s demon body.


    The owl was hit by a direct blow and almost stood unsteadily in the air.


    The demon kings who saw this scene were very happy. The dark owl demon emperor was really hurt.


    In the distance, Youhai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and pressed it again. Although he was slightly injured, his mouth was filled with a ferocious smile: "the night owl is seriously injured. Brothers, don''t let him run away."


    "Kill, kill the night owl!" the devil''s morale increased greatly. Finally, they no longer had any spare strength and used all their strength to attack the night owl.


    "It''s very kind of you. Hahaha, I will repay the Owl for today''s revenge!" in the dark night, the owl''s long hair danced in the wind and drank up, and his figure seemed lonely and rebellious.


    His front, back, left, right, up and down were all filled with experts in the demon world. They were quietly wrapped by him like a ball for fear that he might escape.


    Youhai said, "Lord owl, you''re hurt. Let''s catch you. I promise I''ll only imprison you and not kill you."


    "You Hai!" the night owl''s eyes stabbed you Hai''s face like a knife and said with a deep smile, "within a thousand years, I will come back and kill you."


    Youhai''s face moved and suddenly shouted, "don''t let him escape, otherwise it will be our big trouble in a thousand years."


    When they heard the speech, their faces immediately tightened.


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you to keep me." the owl laughed, and then his whole body suddenly turned into a black shadow. The shadow laughed in the air. "Youhai, you people will bear the Revenge of the demon emperor, and Yue Tianyu. Our great hatred will be known in a thousand years."


    In the distance, Jie evil looked at the virtual shadow in the sky and said, "do you feel familiar?"


    "It was him. No wonder he had a big feud with us. Fortunately, he was forced to show his original shape by the Youhai palace. Otherwise, he hid behind and didn''t know how to shade us." Song Fei was terrified. As the devil emperor, even if you don''t send experts directly, it''s a big trouble for you to support more forces against yourself.


    Moreover, if the night owl takes action, even if he is seriously injured, his short burst of power is enough to pose a fatal threat to himself.

 Chapter 1147

    The battle above the demon hall ended with the escape of the owl.


    It is worthy of being an old devil emperor. Even if it is besieged by many strong men and seriously injured, these people still can''t keep him.


    In the whole process, Song Fei never made a move. Although it is said that the night owl has been thinking of revenge, a demon emperor who was injured hundreds of years ago has not been good. Song Fei is not worried about his revenge after he comes back. With the cunning nature of demons, he will not find himself before his injury is not good.


    And if he gets better in a hundred years? In a hundred years, I have enough strength to improve a large part. When he comes, I can stab him with one finger.


    And the most important thing is that I will fight against the surrounding territories next. You Hai, these experts, should let them do something and be afraid of something.


    The night owl''s escape made Youhai and others look very ugly. The final audience celebration was over, and many demon kings no longer stayed and returned to their territory.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Song Fei took a deep look at the devil''s palace in the imperial capital, with a sneer on his mouth: "when he comes back next time, it''s time to take charge of the devil''s palace."


    After that, he shot in the direction he came, and his cloak made a sound in the wind, leaving a scarlet shadow.


    In the endless distance from the imperial capital, a mass on the ground moved slowly, and then the shadow stood up and turned into an old man with a gloomy face.


    It was the night owl demon emperor. If he hadn''t used the specific talents of the shadow demon family, he might have been left in the demon palace. Thinking of the danger of the last war, the night owl was terrified and ignited his anger at the same time.


    "You Hai, Yue Tianyu, you all wait for me and I''ll come back." a roar rang through the sky. After venting for a long time, the owl turned into a shadow again and shot towards the north.


    ..


    Fairyland, shenlai valley.


    It has been 240 years in tianque palace for four years.


    Song Fei hasn''t appeared since he entered the temple of time and space.


    Bai Shuo and other old men were whispering about pills.


    Several people have completely absorbed the impression of immortal level alchemy. Now their ability in alchemy can be said to surpass any earth immortal alchemy master. Even Hong Yuan, who is said to be able to refine immortal level pills, is confident to defeat him alone.


    Many people who used to be half puzzled, like the alchemy feeling of looking at flowers in the fog, have become very clear and clear at the moment.


    Although the price of immortal''s perception mark is expensive, it is really cost-effective for them alchemists.


    In Bai Shuo''s words: "I believe that after we went out, 500 years will be enough to earn back the soul mark we bought after consuming the wealth accumulated for 50000 years."


    Yes, it doesn''t take too much time or too many people. Tianxian level pill is a real high-end treasure. Even if they make it together, the wealth they harvest is enough to surpass the sum of tens of thousands of alchemists in Tianmen City.


    Moreover, even Hong Yuan can refine the so-called immortal level pill. Each of the five of them surpasses Hong Yuan. Together with the five, they naturally have the confidence to refine the real immortal level pill.


    Staying in the quiet tianque palace, these old men''s minds have been active for a long time, and began to plan how to combine the power of five people to refine real Tianxian level pills, even the lowest level of Tianxian level.


    If you do the first step, then you can refine the boundary breaking pill. The boundary breaking pill from the earth fairy level to the heaven fairy level must be a treasure that countless immortals would rather spend all their money to buy.


    Even if the increased probability of the boundary breaking pill is only very low, even if the boundary breaking pill in the same realm can only use one in a lifetime.


    After all, there are still many strong people at the earth fairy level, far more than the heaven fairy level. If you have this opportunity, everyone is willing to gamble.


    If you don''t enter Tianxian level, you are not really a top expert.


    "Boom!" the real hall suddenly trembled. All the practitioners were shocked to open their eyes and looked at the direction of the space-time hall. There was the place where Song Fei closed his death pass. In the last hundred years, even purple sun and white clouds were not allowed to enter.


    In the hall of time and space, a purple light rushed into the sky. At one time, the clouds moved everywhere, the world changed color, and a purple light stirred up the clouds.


    In an instant, a threat from the soul diffused from the purple brilliance. Bai Shuo and others involuntarily changed their faces. From the purple brilliance, they felt the power that could easily crush them, just like the irresistible feeling when they met Hu Yunshan.


    "How could there be such a powerful power." Bai Shuo and others looked at the sky blankly, and even lowered their voices involuntarily.


    No one can answer this question. It seems like a miracle, beyond anyone''s understanding.


    The purple sun''s face rippled with a gentle smile. She also practiced the ultimate skill. Naturally, she knew that Song Fei''s momentum broke through a shackle, but she didn''t even think that this promotion was so terrible, far more than any time described by Song Fei in the past.


    The sun''s true fire, the more backward, the more terrible the power of ascension. The last color of colorful colors is even far more than any previous ascension.


    The purple brilliance suddenly retracted and returned to the space-time hall. In the hall, Song Fei''s right hand was facing upward, and a purple flame in the palm was beating quietly like an elf.


    It looks like a soft purple flame, but if it erupts, it will be enough to destroy the sky and the earth. If it returns to the cultivation world, it will be enough to blow the whole cultivation world to pieces.


    This leap even exceeded Song Fei''s expectation. According to Song Fei''s previous estimation, it is very gratifying that the purple flame can be raised to half a step Tianxian.


    However, the fact exceeded Song Fei''s expectation. The destructive power contained in the purple flame was no less than that of Hu Yunshan.


    After the purple flame burned for a while, Song Fei''s face turned white. He sighed gently and retracted the flame into the palm of his hand.


    The power of purple flame is extremely powerful, but his disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it consumes too much mana.


    Song Fei estimated that using the power of purple flame once was enough to make him weak for several hours. If he couldn''t kill with one blow, he couldn''t easily use purple flame.


    Of course, there is another alternative method, which is supported by the elixir to restore mana, but this method can only be used at the most critical moment. The consumption of immortal power, even if Song Fei is rich now, may return to before liberation overnight.


    After all, my realm is only human immortal level. Although I have practiced the ultimate skill, I use my power across two great realms and have not sucked Song Fei dry in an instant, which has reflected the infinite terror of the ultimate skill.


    Perhaps, when you reach the earth fairy level, you can use the power of purple flame at will.

 Chapter 1148

    Song Fei''s palm suddenly clenched, and the mana on his fist condensed.


    In addition to the golden earth separation reaching the Ninth level of human immortals, the Buddha and the rest have reached the strength of the eighth level of human immortals.


    It took 240 years to raise a small level, which is really a little slow for Song Fei, who has always been practicing fast.


    Maybe it''s time to take a look at the battlefield in the north to see how magical the area is, which can quickly improve the perception of the avenue.


    I have gained a lot of wealth at Tianxian level. At the moment, I have consumed less than half to improve the purple flame. The remaining half is enough to use for a period of time as long as I don''t increase the intensity of the five elements.


    The higher the strength, the more points needed. I thought I had earned so much wealth in Tianmen City that I could use it for a long time. However, after I improved the flame, I found that the power of Tianxian level is as broad as the sea. These wealth alone can not be filled.


    Tianxian level is so terrible. What should Jinxian level be? Song Fei couldn''t help wondering about the top level.


    However, he can''t leave right away. Before leaving, Song Fei has to practice a magic power: 72 changes.


    Now I''m secretly exposed and watched by many people. If I go out like this, I''m afraid I''ll be watched by people with a heart and killed before I go far. If the old guys in golden fairyland are greedy, they have no resistance. Who knows how wide their divine sense range can be and how incredible their power can be. In case the flashing symbols can''t flash out their divine sense range, I have to be caught.


    I can''t afford to exchange Yi Rong Dan that can''t be seen by Jinxian realm for a long time. In that case, all my points will be consumed in less than three years.


    Seventy two changes is the top change magic power in the three worlds. Song Fei doesn''t know which immortal can hide after the seventy-two changes in his own realm, but if he can''t hide the seventy-two changes, there''s no better way.


    Seventy two changes, worth 36 trillion points, are very cheap for Song Fei at present.


    Like kung fu, magical powers are very cost-effective. At least in Song Fei''s opinion, they are more practical than any magic weapon.


    Originally, Bai Shuo and others thought that Song Fei would choose to leave the pass after releasing the purple Guanghua, but they didn''t expect this. It''s another ten years.


    In tianque palace, Song Fei is constantly changing all the changeable existence, such as a stone, a pen, and even the aircraft cannon of his previous life.


    But at this moment, Song Fei finally understood why 72 changes only existed in a few people.


    If you want to really master the seventy-two changes, one of the most basic things is the strength of the flesh.


    Only the strength of their own flesh and blood can change the high-level existence of dragons and phoenixes. Only their own blood is not inferior to the divine beast can change the high-level creatures like the divine beast.


    Otherwise, if the flesh is not strong, even if it becomes a divine beast, it is only a divine beast with its appearance in vain.


    No wonder it''s said that only the monkey and Yang Jian practiced 72 changes. One was born a stone monkey and became holy in the flesh, and the other was to practice nine turns of the golden body, which is no less than the skill of never destroying the golden body.


    In addition, it''s rare to hear who practices seventy-two changes. It''s not because of the scarcity of magical powers, but because there are few people who can practice the body to such a level. If the body can''t reach it, it''s better to choose other magical powers.


    Moreover, Song Fei only spent ten years relying on the soul mark. If he preached the mind method to understand the divine power, he didn''t know how many years it would take, maybe ten thousand years would be less.


    I''m afraid no one will spend ten thousand years studying the magic power of chicken ribs.


    Then perhaps only Dashan sheep among his men can practice these 72 magic powers.


    Of course, the power of 72 changes is not just change. When you become a fire dragon, you immediately have all the talents of the fire dragon. When you become an ice devil, you also contain all the characteristics of the ice devil. When you become a mirage dragon, you have the ability of the mirage Dragon to confuse everything.


    If you fight with people, you can change infinite means to fight the enemy. This alone is enough to show that 72 has become powerful.


    The top magical powers of the three worlds are not in vain.


    Song Fei constantly changes what he sees in his memory. Although his name is 72, it is actually changeable. Anything he has seen can be changed.


    Only when the creatures changed, Song Fei failed. After the change, he only had his appearance, that is, the little silver dragon.


    Although the appearance can become a little silver dragon, now the magic blood ant is separated with the little silver dragon. Song Fei can''t change the powerful momentum of the little silver dragon.


    So, isn''t the little silver dragon''s blood talent more terrible than the self who has cultivated the immortal golden body? In this way, the exaggerated steps of the demon world can be accelerated.


    There are also several magical powers that Song Fei covets, including Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear.


    It is said that Qianli eye has reached the highest level of cultivation. The three realms have not been able to hide his secret. Even some large arrays can''t peep at the original Qianli eye. Any magic array has nowhere to hide in front of Qianli eye.


    The ear of the wind can listen to all the situations in the three realms. It is also an excellent means to steal information.


    As a master of the art of war, Song Fei knows the importance of intelligence. These two magic powers are even more practical than 72 changes.


    In addition, there is a great top magic power, that is, three heads and six arms.


    Each time you cultivate a head, your strength will double. If you cultivate a pair of arms, your strength will also double. If you cultivate three heads and six arms to the highest level, your strength can increase nine times.


    What is the concept of nine times? Perhaps in the eyes of low-level friars, there is a small state, and the strength is more than nine times worse.


    But what if it''s the best?


    For example, the strong in the realm of golden immortals are already at the peak. How terrible it should be to have nine times the power, which is equivalent to the power of nine golden immortals.


    The most famous representative of this magical power is Nezha. With the power of one person, he deterred the endless battlefield in the north, so that the power of evil gods could not cross the realm of stars and rivers to reach the fairyland and protect the peace of the fairyland. When I think of Nezha, I''m afraid it belongs to three heads and six arms in addition to the top three magic weapons, heaven and earth circle, flame gun and wind fire wheel.


    In Song Fei''s opinion, Nezha''s talent must be extraordinary, but without the magic power of three heads and six arms, Nezha would not have so strong combat power.


    Now that there are enough points, it''s time to learn these three supernatural powers, especially Qianli eye. At the beginning, Song Fei envied Tianyan, one of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism.


    Put three heads and six arms on the last side to learn. After all, this magic power is not helpful to you. You even have to work hard to control the purple flame, let alone nine times the power. I''m afraid it will drain Song Fei''s mana in an instant.


    Having made plans for the future, Song Fei got up and walked out of the door of the space-time hall.

 Chapter 1149

    Originally, Bai Shuo and others thought that Song Fei would leave the Customs at the moment when he released the purple brilliance. They never thought that Song Fei had waited for another ten years.


    When Song Fei appeared, he didn''t have a sharp breath or strong authority. Just like before closing, people couldn''t see the depth.


    "Congratulations on brother Yue''s exit." seeing Song Fei''s figure, Bai Shuo and others immediately smiled and congratulated. At this moment, although Song Fei stood in front of them, Bai Shuo seemed to see that the figure was getting farther and farther away from him, so far that he couldn''t afford to climb up.


    "You''re welcome!" Song Fei said with a pleasant smile. "It''s been more than four years outside. I think their search efforts are no longer so tight. It''s time to go."


    "Go?" Bai Shuo sighed and sighed that the day was finally coming.


    He sighed secretly, but his face was silent. Bai Shuo said in a deep voice, "brother Yue, you''d better be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m not going to fight with HUYUN mountain." Song Fei said, ignoring the hot eyes on the faces of the two women, ziri and Baiyun, directly flashed out of the tianque palace, and then used a flashing symbol to flash out of the dangerous and dark cave.


    Standing in the blue sky, Song Fei took a deep look at the mountain rising from the sky at his feet. This is a peaceful place for the strong. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to come back to disturb him.


    Soon, the divine consciousness spread out. Soon, many figures appeared in Song Fei''s mind, but these figures were all together in twos and threes. They were not like those troops with strong executive power, but more like experienced scattered cultivation.


    Song Fei smiled and said to himself, "it seems that what I expected is not bad, but my news has spread out." since he showed his power to cross a great realm in full view of the public on the day of stealing the wedding, he knew that this family thing would inevitably cause a sensation. He practiced 72 changes some time ago, that is, to prevent the situation in front of him.


    Immediately, Song Fei no longer hesitated and immediately changed into a young man with dragon blood.


    The dragon clan has a huge force and is rebellious one by one. Ordinary immortals dare not provoke them. In addition, they are looking for the Terran''s own, and they must not doubt a young dragon clan.


    On the way back, I met countless immortals wandering in shenlai valley. I even saw a lot of broken limb debris along the way, as well as a large array cracked with corpses. Countless broken limbs were displayed in the large array.


    The crisis ridden shenlai Valley is still a very dangerous place, even if countless people enter the exploration, and the danger will not be reduced because of the large number of people.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t use the flashing sign. It took him five days to get out of shenlai Valley and come to the forest outside shenlai valley.


    The divine consciousness diffused away, and the tall Hongteng city was clearly presented in the divine consciousness.


    Song Fei looked at the direction of Hongteng mansion and burst into sneers: "soon, I will come back, Hong Yuan, Hu Yunshan, Hu ye, and those who took advantage of the fire. I hope you will still be alive when I come back. Don''t die easily."


    Although the purple flame is equivalent to the strike of the immortal master, Song Fei never thought about looking for Hu Yunshan now because there is no continuity. Anyway, he can afford to wait, and he is growing up. There is no need to look for the old guy now.


    Countless strong men gathered in the forest. Song Fei didn''t stop. He blinked directly in the direction of Tianmen City.


    Because of the incarnation of the dragon family, the blink along the way was very stable. In only half an hour, the tall walls of the main city of Tianmen City were clearly visible.


    "Finally back." when Song Fei opened the tianque palace so that they could see the scene outside, Bai Shuo couldn''t help sighing.


    This time, in order to save Baiyun and save the face of Tianmen City, they almost couldn''t come back. At the thought of the danger they had experienced before, Bai Shuo and others couldn''t help but fluctuate in their hearts.


    Now, I can finally come back. When I announce the return of Baiyun to the outside world, it is the time for old Hong Yuan to lose face again.


    At the moment, Bai Shuo and others succeeded in understanding the impression. Now they are full of excitement when they think that they can refine immortal pills to carry forward Tianmen City.


    Moreover, since they have returned and have the boundary of Tianmen City, it means that they are safe. Ordinary monks dare not attack the official city. It is really like rebellion and will be suppressed by the government leader and even the domain leader''s army.


    Song Fei changed back to his original appearance and entered the tianque palace. After seeing the eager eyes of Bai Shuo and others, he smiled and said, "it seems that several old brothers are very happy."


    "Hahaha, thanks to brother Yue," Bai Shuo said with a big smile, "because of your help, we see the beautiful future of Tianmen City. We really can''t wait to collect immortal materials to refine elixirs."


    The three old men of Mei zhusong came forward, and old man Mei said, "brother Yue, I don''t thank you for your kindness. Unexpectedly, the strength of the impression exceeded our expectations. The help you brought us will be unforgettable forever."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You also spent a lot of money. It''s just a deal at most."


    Bai Shuo shook his head and said: "Brother Yue, you''re welcome. We all know that no matter who you give those marks, you can get a lot of wealth. If you give them to Hong Yuan, he will give more, but it''s our honor that you can look up to our bad old men. What deal is not a deal. Brother Yue is just to follow the teacher''s life. How can we feel at ease about it?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei smiled and stopped the topic.


    After a pause, Song Fei hugged the people and said, "I want to talk to some brothers. I''m leaving."


    Although he had long guessed that Song Fei would leave, when he really said it, Bai Shuo and others couldn''t help but flash a trace of reluctance. It''s not about interests, but the feelings they get along with each other and the grateful heart.


    Bai Shuo and others are people who attach importance to feelings, otherwise they would not risk their lives to save Baiyun. Song Fei took this as his real friend.


    The scene became a little quiet. Finally, Bai Shuo said, "Tianmen City is too small. We all know that brother Yue will leave sooner or later. When you are free in the future, don''t forget that there is a place called Tianmen City, where there are a group of old friends looking forward to your return home."


    "Do you want to be so sensational." Bai Shuo''s words filled Song Fei''s heart with a trace of reluctance, but it was soon pressed down, "this is my home. I''ll come back to see you, Baiyun. What about you? Do you want to go with me?"

 Chapter 1150

    The white cloud on one side is hesitating. Although her heart has sunk and vaguely feels Song Fei''s feelings for herself, she is not sure that Song Fei will take her with her when she leaves.


    After all, he is a girl. He has great courage to express his love. If he takes the initiative to follow, Baiyun can''t summon up that courage.


    And Baiyun knows that if the other party has a heart, he will take the initiative to put it forward.


    For a time, Baiyun became hesitant. With the passage of time, Baiyun became more and more nervous. She couldn''t help thinking. She was afraid that Song Fei ignored herself and left herself in Tianmen City.


    Song Fei and Bai Shuo are talking in a low voice. In fact, they don''t speak much, but in Baiyun''s view, they seem to have endless words. Every second is as long as a year, which makes her wait very hard.


    I don''t know how long it took. In Baiyun''s opinion, it was a long time. After Song Fei talked with Bai Shuo, Song Fei turned his eyes to Baiyun.


    Song Fei looked at Baiyun. Her face was full of complex emotions, but her eyes were full of firmness. After seeing the meaning in Baiyun''s eyes, Song Fei said, "Baiyun, what about you, come with me?"


    "I!" a thick surprise flashed in Baiyun''s heart. This feeling of actively pursuing love has finally gained a harvest. At the moment, Baiyun''s heart is jumping like a deer, full of joy and excitement.


    Baiyun looks at Bai Shuo and looks forward to it.


    "Nuda will get married after all." Bai Shuo joked. Then he nodded slightly in the tension on Baiyun''s face, and his eyes were full of encouragement. In Bai Shuo''s opinion, Baiyun can get Song Fei''s favor, which is her blessing and her best destination.


    "You are the master of your own life events." Bai Shuo smiled.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" seeing that Baiyun didn''t answer, Song Fei joked with a smile.


    "Ah, no!" Baiyun said immediately. After seeing the smiling expression on Song Fei''s face, he blushed and bowed his head with a thin, inaudible voice, "I''d like to."


    "This farewell may be a long time. You should prepare for it and have a good chat with your master. By the way, we will stay in Tianmen City for one night and leave tomorrow. Maybe it will take a long time to come back, but you should think well. It''s very dangerous to come with me." Song Fei said, this is a time for Baiyun to say goodbye to Bai Shuo and others, After all, this is Baiyun''s home. I must be very reluctant to give up after living in this home for thousands of years.


    No matter how tight your time is, you won''t care about the time of this day.


    "Baiyun is not afraid of danger." Baiyun said softly, but his tone was firm, so as to express his determination.


    Bai Shuo said, "brother Yue, let''s go back first. If you have nothing to do, come and have tea in the evening as a final farewell."


    "Well, if nothing happens, I''ll go." Song Fei smiled, then opened the gate of tianque palace and watched Bai Shuo and others leave.


    Bai Shuo''s return is bound to disturb the whole Tianmen City. He won''t join the fun. Tianque palace shoots directly and falls on the small courtyard where he usually lives.


    Tianque palace was quiet again, leaving only himself and ziri.


    The purple sun sounded with a lazy voice: "husband, when you have white clouds, will you dislike others and be bad to others?"


    Song Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "what nonsense are these? Where did you hear it?"


    "Many stories are like this." ziri blinked. "You men don''t like small and fresh."


    "Men really like fresh," Song Fei said with a smile, "but as long as it''s my woman, it''s fresh at any time."


    The smile on ziri''s face couldn''t help blooming again: "husband, it''s good to have you. If I didn''t meet you, ziri would never marry."


    "That''s a pity," Song Fei joked.


    Because the white clouds are coming, ziri wants to enjoy the time alone with Song Fei.


    From the purple sun''s behavior, Song Fei still felt that she was a little jealous, but she was a smart woman. She grasped this degree well, so that she didn''t feel the slightest discomfort, but only felt her deep affection for herself.


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong. Song Fei didn''t go to Bai Shuo''s city Lord''s house. Instead, he stuck with purple sun all night, telling about their past and pouring out his heart.


    The next day, Baiyun came to the courtyard where Song Fei lived under the escort of Bai Shuo and other core members.


    "Brother Bai, I''m leaving." Song Fei smiled casually, "but don''t dismantle this small courtyard. I''ll come back to live in the future."


    This sentence is a promise to Bai Shuo, so that Bai Shuo''s old face is full of red light. Xiao Zhiru said with a smile, "this is the yard of the core elders of Tianmen City. See who dares to dismantle it."


    Bai Shuo didn''t speak. He took Baiyun''s hand, and then took Song Fei''s hand. It was like putting a treasure in Song Fei''s hand. He put Baiyun''s little hand in Song Fei''s hand and said in a deep voice, "brother Yue, this is the most precious treasure of old age. Now I give her to you."


    Song Fei clenched Baiyun''s weak boneless hand and solemnly said, "don''t worry, this will be my most precious treasure in the future, which is more important than my life."


    Hearing Song Fei''s promise, Bai Shuo seems happier than the previous one.


    Then, Bai Shuo waved and said, "let''s go. I won''t be far away."


    After that, Bai Shuo turned back and directly turned into a white light to shoot at the city Lord''s house.


    "Master!" looking at Bai Shuo''s lonely back, Baiyun burst into tears.

 Chapter 1151

    After Bai Shuo left, Song Fei and his two daughters resolutely set foot on the road to the north.


    Song Fei didn''t use teleportation directly, but chose to stay in tianque palace for latent cultivation to consolidate his accomplishments that had just broken through.


    At the same time, let Baiyun have a look at the scenery all the way to alleviate the sad mood when leaving home.


    Accompanied by Song Fei and ziri, Baiyun''s mood really got better soon. Ziri began to blow in Song Fei''s ear and asked him to eat Baiyun earlier.


    At the thought of the two maids and one husband that ziri said at the beginning, Song Fei''s heart is still a little hot. Song Fei is also considering finding an appropriate time to let Baiyun really become his own woman.


    "Husband, something''s wrong." three days later, the purple sun suddenly stormed into the space-time hall and said to Song Fei, with a touch of dignity on his face.


    Because the wooden boat was controlled by ziri, Song Fei was indifferent to everything outside and immersed in the consolidation realm, but he didn''t find the so-called abnormality.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Song Fei woke up from entering the calm, and his divine consciousness spread to the outside of the magic weapon. At the moment, the wooden boat was flying in the blue sky and white clouds, and there were primeval forests under his feet. He didn''t find anything wrong.


    "As like as two peas," I said, "I didn''t know what I was saying a day ago. But we have already decided that we had seen it once before three days ago. Even if the fairyland is mysterious again, how can it be like every tree and Bush?"


    "What?" Song Fei was shocked. Ziri and Baiyun are immortal people. This discrimination will not go wrong. Since they encounter strange things, they may have trouble.


    Song Fei took over the wooden boat and stopped it in the air. He moved and flashed out of the tianque palace.


    Between the blue sky and white clouds, there was no abnormality. Song Fei felt something wrong in the lush forest under his feet.


    It''s quiet. It''s too quiet. In such a primeval forest, even if there is no casual practice, there should not be a lack of animals. Under normal circumstances, there should be a roar of immortal animals.


    But at this moment, there was no sound, quiet to strange.


    I was able to pass here for the second time without feeling. It is conceivable that I must have suffered unusual things. What is more terrible is that I can''t see any trace of power.


    Just as Song Fei frowned and thought deeply, a faint laugh filled the sky: "little guy, do you finally see something wrong? The reaction speed is far worse than I thought."


    Song Fei suddenly looked up at the empty sky and said in a deep voice, "which elder joked with me."


    "Ha ha!" with a burst of laughter, a Taoist in white with a dust brush appeared in the sky in front of Song Fei. Then he stepped in front of Song Fei and looked at him with a pair of eyes.


    The Taoist priest is wearing a white Taoist robe floating in the wind. He is a fairy and Taoist. He wants to go back in the wind. He looks like a fairy and Taoist expert.


    Song Fei doesn''t move. The so-called comer is not good. This old guy who suddenly appears will never be a good man.


    Moreover, from the bottom of his heart, Song Fei is extremely afraid of the old man. There is no strong mana fluctuation on the old man. Even in addition to the smell of dust, he doesn''t feel that there is a trace of power in his body. However, this is the most terrible. Even if he encountered Hu Yunshan at the beginning, Song Fei doesn''t have the feeling that he can''t see through.


    But the old man''s feeling is like high mountains and flowing water. At the same time, it is like a deep pool, which makes people can''t see the depth.


    The skills in Song Fei''s body are running fast. If the old man shows any hostility, he must start first.


    After a while, the white robed old man smiled and said, "I''m a dust son. I''ll see Yue Xiaoyou."


    Song Fei''s eyebrows were slightly round, and he didn''t show the color of fear. On the contrary, with a trace of uninhibited and arrogance in his words, he played the arrogance of the young people of the Dragon nationality properly, and said in a deep voice: "you recognize the wrong person. My surname is not Yue, but dragon!"


    For such an inexplicable old man, he can''t admit his identity.


    The old man smiled and said, "is your surname Yue? It''s clear in your heart. Why do you have to make a meaningless dispute."


    Song Fei said coldly and proudly, "since you recognize the wrong person, we don''t need to talk more. Goodbye!"


    "Hehe, a seven star Beidou array is arranged here. I''m afraid I can''t fly out with my cultivation." the old man smiled again.


    "It''s you who''s hurting me." Song Fei''s eyes stared at yichenzi tightly, and then said word by word, "I tell you, I''m not Yue. You''ve found the wrong person. If you have to mess around, I''m not easy to deceive the dragon clan."


    "Hahaha, dragon, ridiculous!" just as Song Fei''s voice fell, a wild and disdainful laughter suddenly came from the void in front of Song Fei. A middle-aged burly man with red hair walked out of the void. The man was two meters tall, wearing a red dragon scale armor, and even had a trace of ridicule on his red face.


    When the big man appeared, Song Fei only felt that the whole sky seemed to fall down. He felt that the big man in front of him could kill himself with one look.


    For a long time, I didn''t have a similar feeling. Only when I had not become an immortal, I had such an illusion when I met a strong person at the level of earth fairy.


    Obviously, the strength of this big man is also beyond his imagination. He is a powerful man far beyond Hu Yunshan.


    Yichenzi looked at Song Fei and said with a faint smile: "little friend, let me introduce you. This is the elder of the dragon family and the famous Dragon Tianhuo. Since you are the dragon family, you must have felt the smell of homology. Hehe, you two should be close."


    The big man looked at Song Fei and said with a sneer: "I thought that after 72 changes in cultivation, I could escape my magic eye. Boy, you are still young."


    Song Fei was finally shocked. Since he could see his 72 changes at a glance, the strength of the other party was indeed far beyond his imagination. Now it seems that even denying it is useless.


    Although I was ready for a strong enemy to spy on me, I didn''t expect to meet such a strong enemy as soon as I went out.


    "Die!" Song Fei no longer thought about it. Needless to say, the two in front of him must have come to spy on his secret, that is his enemy.


    Song Fei immediately followed the principle of starting first. His mana suddenly condensed into a purple flame beating in the palm of his hand. Then the flame was divided into two and shot at yichenzi and longtianhuo in front of him.

 Chapter 1152

    The sudden appearance of Song Fei''s flame filled the whole sky with fire, and the violent atmosphere suddenly exploded.


    The two flames were controlled by Song Fei and smashed at the two people in front of him. At the same time, a fairy pill had been exchanged by Song Fei and melted in his mouth. At this moment, the strong enemy came and must not make himself weak.


    Facing the fire, yichenzi showed as light as ever, as if what fell on him was not a violent flame, but a light flower.


    As for the Dragon sky fire of the dragon family, it is full of disdain.


    Opposite Song Fei, yichenzi flicked the dust gently, and Song Fei''s violent flame suddenly dissipated.


    The Dragon sky fire was even more straightforward. It gently blew a breath towards Song Fei''s purple flame, which was enough to burn the sky and boil the sea and destroy most of the fierce flame in the cultivation world. It was blown away invisibly, and even a trace of violent temperature was not left.


    Song Fei was shocked. Although he had made a strong psychological preparation for the people in front of him, he didn''t want to be so strong. He tried his best and couldn''t even see the depth of the other party.


    Before Song Fei had the next reaction, the breath of dragon sky fire suddenly hit song Fei''s chest and directly hit song Fei out.


    At the moment, Song Fei is a fellow practitioner of the five elements. His body is extremely strong, but he never thought that his skin was cracking inch by inch and suffered a very serious blow on the way of flying upside down.


    The other party just blew a breath and unexpectedly had such a powerful force. Moreover, Song Fei found that the other party''s face was still full of sarcastic expressions. Maybe he didn''t use his full strength at all.


    An enemy who cannot defeat the enemy at all.


    "Brother long, don''t start too hard. If you kill Yue Xiaoyou, you can''t explain to everyone." a light voice sounded behind Song Fei. Song Fei''s backward body was dragged by his white and tender hand. Song Fei''s backward body finally stopped.


    Anyone else? Song Fei''s heart kept sinking. Just now the two people had already made Song Fei feel desperate, and listening to the ridicule tone of the voice just now, his status was no less than that of long Tianhuo, and his strength must not be too bad.


    Song Fei looked back and saw a young face. The young man was dressed in white with a soft smile. It was his hand that dragged Song Fei upside down.


    Seeing Song Fei turning his head, the young man smiled and said, "Yue Xiaoyou, you should know what I''m waiting for. Now do you think you can hold it?"


    Song Fei stared coldly at the young man''s face, clenched his teeth and said word by word: "you just said, everyone?"


    "Oh! The little guy is very smart." the young man smiled. "I can pay attention to these details at that moment of life and death. Yes, indeed, everyone."


    Immediately, the young man said to the surrounding: "don''t hide your head and tail. Hurry out and persuade the little friend to cooperate well."


    "Alas! Why should Yue Xiaoyou be so persistent!" a sigh came from the young man''s voice. It was also an old man. The old man looked at Song Fei with a kind look on his face, "Yue Xiaoyou, you should see the situation clearly. At present, even if you have all kinds of means, you can''t leave here easily. Maybe your life will be in danger. Why don''t you sit down and discuss it? Hello, we''ll be fine."


    Song Fei''s heart has made the worst plan. He secretly said that today''s one is not good, and it is really possible to die here. However, he ignored the threat in the other party''s words and sneered with disdain: "it''s the first time I heard that being a robber can do so righteously. Your face is enough for me to admire."


    The old man''s Qi Nourishing skills are very good, not angry. He said faintly: "I''m for your sake. Think about it. Under the irresistible situation, we practitioners, speaking of the earth, just follow the way of heaven."


    When the old man spoke, Song Fei was even more shocked to find that one person after another came out of the surrounding void. The breath of each of these people was extremely detached. I''m afraid no one was worse than anyone. That is to say, each one was not weaker than yichenzi and dragon Tianhuo.


    Soon, the number of strong people around reached 22. This lineup was terrible, which made Song Fei more desperate.


    If it''s one or two, Song Fei will also use his points to exchange for a lethal talisman to fight. But now there are more than 20 people at once. Song Fei doesn''t have the mind to fight at all. This is an invincible force. I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape?


    Do you really want to give each of them some great benefits? I''m afraid even if they send them out, they don''t necessarily let themselves live, but they give them a free price.


    Although these people look kind and kind, like real fairies, Song Fei believes that they are decisive landlords. Such cruel people will never let themselves live.


    Song Fei continued to sneer: "conform to the way of heaven? Do you dare to compare yourself to the way of heaven, and you are not afraid of thunder and lightning."


    While talking, Song Fei directly crushed a flashing symbol.


    Song Fei''s body moved and disappeared directly in place, but the next moment it appeared in place again, and the flashing symbol failed.


    The Seven Star Big Dipper array, an ancient array, belongs to the top array of immortal level in the God level exchange system. Naturally, it has incredible functions.


    Among the twenty people who appeared, some were smiling, a little indifferent, and had all kinds of expressions, but everyone was extremely conspicuous and could not be ignored.


    "Hehe, the magic weapon of little friendship, the talisman has never appeared in the three realms, but Xiaoyou can use it again and again. It seems that the secret of Xiaoyou is really extraordinary." the old man around the young man in white smiled.


    Song Fei stared at the old man and said, "what do you call the old man?"


    "I''m empty Taoist priest." the merciful old man smiled, "little friend, are you willing to cooperate now?"


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "these are all given to me by my master. If I give them to you, I''m afraid I will be punished by his old man. If you want, you can go to my master."


    "Hahaha!" a middle-aged man smiled, "nonsense. No one in the three worlds has such a talisman except you."


    Song Fei sneered, "the three realms are so big that you haven''t heard of them. They''re just ignorant."


    The merciful and kind-hearted empty Taoist smiled and said, "little friend, if you say that others are ignorant, we will still believe it, but the person in front of you is a divine beast listening. Nothing in the three worlds can escape his ears, let alone you. Even if emperor Xuanyuan meets anyone today, the listening Taoist can guess three or two points."


    The divine beast listens, or can eavesdrop on Xuanyuan emperor. Song Fei feels that the origin of this group of people in front of him is probably very extraordinary.


    There was a warm wind blowing around, but Song Fei suddenly shivered and fell into the ice cellar. The facts in front of him made his heart sink directly to the trough, and his whole body was cold


    Biting his teeth, Song Fei finally spit out the idea hidden deep in his heart: "what strength are you, immortal or golden immortal?"

 Chapter 1153

    "What strength are you, immortal or golden immortal?"


    The empty Taoist sighed softly, "I was not an immortal 300 million years ago."


    The Taoist priest''s words decisively confirmed the speculation in Song Fei''s heart. It was indeed a group of golden immortals. Unexpectedly, his secret had affected so many old friends.


    These are people who can shake the fairy world by stamping their feet.


    No wonder longtianhuo can seriously hurt himself in one breath. In their eyes, they should be no different from the mole ants on earth.


    But so what? You treat me like a mole ant. One day, this little mole ant will gnaw you all over the ground.


    Song Fei glared at the empty Taoist priest with compassionate and good purpose and said fiercely: "even if it is a golden fairy, one day, I will make your behavior pay a price."


    Song Fei''s angry words made many people frown slightly. These are people who enjoy the respect of hundreds of millions of people. Being threatened seems to no longer exist in their memory.


    "Threat?" the Dragon Tianhuo of the dragon family smiled, "boy, since you don''t cooperate, it seems that we have to kill you. We''ll find it ourselves."


    Soon, the young man around Song Fei also said with a smile: "God has a good life. We didn''t want to kill you, but since you didn''t cooperate, we had to destroy your divine consciousness, leave all your memories and search slowly."


    The young man''s words greatly changed Song Fei''s face. The Jinxian strong man has lived for many years. Even if he is good at it, he must be more terrible than the Tianxian strong man in some places he is not good at.


    Soul is the place that every friar likes very much. An old monster who has lived for countless billion years. Song Fei absolutely believes that they have the ability to peel off the memory in their mind. Moreover, there is more than one golden immortal in front of them, reaching the terrible number of 22.


    Long Tianhuo approached slowly, stood above Song Fei''s head with a cold face, and shouted from a commanding position: "I''ll give you three breathing times. If you don''t surrender, you''ll die."


    Song Fei looked up at the fierce fire dragon and said fiercely, "as long as I don''t die today, you will be the first to kill."


    "Then go to hell." long Tianhuo snorted coldly. A mass of flame in front of him condensed into a huge hand and pinched it towards Song Fei.


    The void Taoist hurriedly said: "start gently and don''t break the soul memory."


    As soon as this huge hand came out, Song Fei felt the end of the world, and a thick despair appeared in his heart.


    I haven''t felt this way for many years.


    Looking around, everyone''s expression has not changed much, or indifferent, or smiling, or indifferent.


    Perhaps they have already agreed to destroy their souls and then look for memories.


    What should I do? To survive, bow your head? Even if it''s good for them, do they believe it? Perhaps at this moment, they prefer to read their memories directly.


    From the eyes of long Tianhuo, Song Fei saw a trace of hostility, a kind of meaning of killing quickly. It seems that the fire dragon has a heart of killing, whether he tells the secret or not.


    Even if I die, I won''t let you live.


    Song Fei clenched his teeth and locked his divine consciousness on a rune with ice attribute, a rune that will consume all his points.


    However, the shortcomings of talisman are also obvious. Song Fei has no bottom in his heart whether he can hit the other party hard. Even after he has hit longtianhuo hard, he will face the rest of the experts, which will be no different from the real mole ants.


    Song Fei fell into the realm of death.


    Strength is still too weak. In the cruel cultivation world, no strength is an ant.


    It seems that when he rescued Baiyun, he was doomed to his current situation.


    "Die together." Song Fei''s voice rang through the tianque palace.


    Ziri and Baiyun''s hands had long been pinched together. Looking at the scene outside tianque palace and listening to Song Fei''s firm words, they stopped their tears and nodded firmly.


    There are no superfluous words, everything is in silence.


    Song Fei has locked in the super ice talisman and is ready to recreate the Dragon sky fire. Even if he dies, he won''t let the old man feel better.


    He believed that even if he died, the Optimus sword sect would not die. At that time, someone would pursue his news, find out the cause of his death, and then kill everyone present today.


    It''s just that I can''t see that day.


    Since the time of rebirth, Song Fei has put life and death aside. For death, Song Fei is not so unacceptable, but strongly unwilling to let the other party continue to be free.


    "Ha ha ha, what a group of scum." just when Song Fei was desperate, a sharp laugh rang through the sky and attracted people''s eyes.


    Inexplicably, Song Fei felt that the pressure in front of him was empty. The red flame giant hand condensed by the magic power of dragon sky fire disappeared in a laugh.


    Although Song Fei knew that the huge hand of fire must be a very small part of the power of dragon sky fire, it was unimaginable that he could put him out only with a burst of laughter.


    Someone saved themselves? Song Fei wondered that if he followed the guess, he was more suspicious that someone came to compete with them for his secret.


    In this way, it''s better for them to let the two sides kill each other and kill a few more people. They can also comfort themselves with their death.


    "Who dares to harm our good deeds and speak unkindly?" long Tianhuo turned and hummed coldly to the end of the sky.


    Long Tianhuo is naturally inspired by him. At the moment, he has gathered the top figures in the fairy world. Except for the top people in the fairy world, no one can benefit from their joint hands.


    Song Fei also looked curiously into the distance. His arrival delayed his death. Anyway, it was always good for him.


    "Hum, don''t you dare to enter the array? You dare to speak unkindly." long Tianhuo snorted coldly. The words are full of ridicule and disdain.


    The expressions on other people''s faces remained unchanged. They were all characters who had lived for countless years. They had seen too many life and death and disasters, and had already honed a tough nerve.


    As soon as the voice of long Tianhuo fell, he saw a black iron bar coming in the air and hitting the earth directly.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, the materials of the Seven Star Beidou array on the ground turned into dust under a stick.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the iron bar, Song Fei found that the people around him who had good Qi Nourishing skills turned very wonderful.


    It seems that they attach great importance to this iron bar. Of course, they must be very familiar with it.


    Long Tianhuo''s arrogant face suddenly became very ugly. He bit his teeth and spit out three words: "golden cudgel!"


    As the voice of long Tianhuo fell, people seemed to hear a taboo word. The original expression of forbearance finally became no longer calm.


    Suddenly, the merciful and kind-hearted Taoist priest shouted, "no, this is not a real golden cudgel, it''s just a projection of the golden cudgel, not the original one."

 Chapter 1154

    "No, it''s not a real golden cudgel. It''s just a projection of the golden cudgel. It''s not the original."


    With the voice of the void Taoist falling, a large area of colorful auspicious clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. On the colorful auspicious clouds, a huge ape shadow appeared.


    Ape shadow carries a black iron rod on his shoulder. Just standing there gives people an invincible feeling.


    Song Fei was surprised at the ape shadow that suddenly appeared. Song Fei was shocked by the identity of the visitor when long Tianhuo spit out the word "golden cudgel".


    This is the most famous God of war in the three worlds.


    What do you mean you''re not here?


    Long Tianhuo, reminded by the empty Taoist, seemed to be unable to hang on his face. He shouted in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?"


    The tall ape shadow stood the iron bar beside him and said proudly and coldly, "I can''t see you as a waste. Eat my old sun''s stick."


    While talking, the golden cudgel was held in his hand by the ape shadow and became larger in the sky.


    Under the momentum of the golden cudgel, Song Fei even felt that the iron bar had the power to easily pierce the sky.


    He said he would fight. He didn''t mean to save face for the other side.


    The emptiness Taoist shouted, "if the master comes, we will avoid you. Now you are not the master at all, just a monkey hair. How can you be enemies with us?"


    Monkey did not answer, and golden cudgel swept from a distance.


    Someone immediately shouted, "monkey, we respect you, but it doesn''t mean that your separation can do whatever you want."


    However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, the iron rod took the lead in sweeping him.


    Without colorful mana, the iron bar swept over looked very simple, but it directly swept the person who spoke just now out.


    Then, the trend of the iron stick continued unabated and directly swept towards all the golden immortals. All of them suddenly had an invincible mana fluctuation. At the center of the mana fluctuation, Song Fei even felt that the other party only needed to overflow a small power to kill himself.


    Under these forces, I really have no resistance.


    Song Fei finally vaguely realized the power of the powerful Jinxian. Even 10000 of himself would be easily crushed by the other party.


    That''s just an ape shadow made of monkey hair, which can resist the cooperation of many golden immortals?


    The iron bar seemed not to see those mana fluctuations and directly swept away thousands of troops. The powerful Jinxian who were invincible and had unfathomable mana were as fragile as paper dolls in front of the golden cudgel. The unmatched momentum that had just emerged was directly smashed by the iron bar, and the masters of those mana were swept out by the iron bar.


    It seems that their profound and incomparable magic power is useless under the power of the golden cudgel at the moment.


    All Jinxian strong men spit blood and fly back, and no one else.


    Even if it is a projection of a golden cudgel, an incarnation of monkey hair, only one cudgel will destroy any fantasy of all golden immortals.


    Song Fei can''t imagine that it''s just a monkey hair. It''s powerful ruos.


    The monkey took back the iron bar, held it with his right hand and stood on the colorful cloud with his left hand on his hips. He looked so arrogant and arrogant: "hum, keep your life and let the young man get it by himself in the future."


    "Monkey, you really want to do things." the old man yichenzi didn''t have the previous Fairy Spirit, but looked at the ape shadow with a gloomy face and shouted.


    "Shang, you still don''t agree!" the golden cudgel was lifted instantly, then extended infinitely and blasted directly on yichenzi''s chest.


    Song Fei saw that yichenzi''s body was suddenly broken in the void, and his body was directly stabbed through.


    The yuan God of yichenzi immediately rushed out, and the transparent villain''s face was even frightened for the rest of his life.


    The flesh of a golden immortal strong man will be destroyed if he says to destroy it. If he doesn''t want to leave these people to Song Fei to kill himself later, I''m afraid he''ll have killed them all.


    You know, these are golden immortals. Standing at the top of the fairy pyramid, everyone stamping his foot can cause an earthquake in the fairy world.


    However, such a group of people seem to be synonymous with everyone''s scum in the eyes of monkeys. They can fight and kill if they want. This invincible style is really great.


    Domineering, arrogant, but jealous of evil. It is not much different from the monkey king in Song Fei''s imagination.


    Yichenzi''s immortal body was destroyed. At the moment, he finally dared not make a sound. The yuan God turned into a streamer and went away directly.


    As for the rest of the people, they dare not continue to stay. Although what they say is only a separate body, I''m afraid no one dares to small this separate body now, because he has the power to easily kill people.


    The monkey''s defiance is well-known in the three circles. If anyone dares to talk more and annoys him, the iron bar may be more ferocious.


    Everyone hurried away, just as suddenly as when they came.


    Song Fei''s pressure is even greater. If the monkey wants to have any bad behavior towards himself, I''m afraid the talisman in his exchange system will not be of any substantive use.


    Moreover, the other party is only a monkey hair. If his Buddha wants, such separation can manifest endlessly.


    Song Fei only realized the tip of the iceberg because of the strength of the monkey, but it made people feel desperate.


    However, Song Fei''s desire to become stronger has emerged. The original way of cultivating immortals can make people so powerful that they can easily turn the world over and reverse the universe.


    "You have a good life and practice, and my grandson will go." after monkey hair said this, the golden cudgel suddenly faded in the sky and disappeared. The tall ape shadow turned into a golden monkey hair and shot into the sky in the distance.


    That''s it? Is it just to save yourself.


    Song Fei''s heart can''t help but give birth to deep gratitude. Just because he didn''t know each other, he can offend so many immortals and save his life without conditions. Song Fei must remember this saving grace.


    Perhaps in the other party''s view, it''s just a little effort. In his eyes, those immortals can be directly ignored like mole ants, but anyway, it''s a fact that they have great kindness to Song Fei. It''s also a fact that they don''t ask for conditions.


    With his pride, he probably disdains to steal his own secrets. I don''t know why. From the first sight of the ape shadow, Song Fei seemed to see a rebellious and indomitable monkey.


    How can such a monkey covet the secrets of others. If he did that, the monkey would not be a monkey, and his Tao heart could not be so strong.


    An admirable monkey.


    Song Fei, who had lost his shackles, bowed deeply towards the direction of golden hair, and said in a deep voice: "great kindness does not say thanks. If he is lucky to meet again in the future, he will drink all the wine in the three realms with you and offer you the largest flat peach in the three realms."

 Chapter 1155

    Looking at the empty sky, the atmosphere around finally became fresh.


    There are birds in the forest at the foot, and the faint terrible roar fills the forest. The whole picture finally becomes a picture familiar to Song Fei.


    I thought I had flown for three days, but I didn''t think I was just within the scope of Tianmen City. The original three-day flight didn''t fly much distance at all. It turned out that Song Fei got into the array arranged by these immortals three days ago.


    Song Fei smiled bitterly and became a turtle in a jar. He had no reaction. He must put an end to such things in the future.


    Where the monkey disappeared, a big urn suddenly shot over. The speed of the big urn was not fast. Song Fei subconsciously caught it, and then looked at the direction of the monkey with confused eyes.


    That day, the shadow of monkey hair had completely disappeared in the sky. Song Fei had to look at the big urn in front of him.


    Looking at the scene in the big urn, Song Fei''s heart once again gave birth to a strong feeling of gratitude and a living grace, although this time the object is not himself, but several people in the big urn.


    Song Fei smashed the big urn with one punch, and more than ten people rushed out of the big urn. They immediately vigilantly surrounded a large number of people, with a thick dignified expression on their faces.


    Song Fei smiled and restored his appearance to his own.


    After seeing Song Fei, the dozen people were overjoyed and shouted, "guild leader, did you save us?"


    "It''s not me, it''s a monkey. If it''s not him, I''ll be with you too." Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "Why are you all here?"


    The visitors are Zhang Xiong, Lei Zhu, Yun Yi, Xiao Qiang, Chen Wufeng, ou Yangqian, golden lion, white wolf, Li Wujiu and Xiong Kaishan.


    Song Fei was very happy to meet them in the fairy world, either from the original Qingtian sword sect or from the dragon group.


    Zhang Xiong said with a smile: "I heard that you came to Hongteng City, the guild leader. We came here. We found out that you were just making a big fuss about Hongteng city. In fact, you went on behalf of Tianmen City. We found out the location of Tianmen City, so we came here to wait."


    After a pause, Zhang Xiong said with a bitter smile: "we finally got together. As a result, a group of old men came a year ago, threw us into the big urn without saying a word, and then pressed us to ask about the guild leader you. Those bastards must get this place back in the future."


    Song Fei nodded silently. Although Zhang Xiong didn''t say much, it seemed from his last sentence with a strong expression of sadness and anger that these people must have suffered a lot after they fell into the hands of those old men.


    Since it is forced interrogation, some penalties must be indispensable, and since those old guys have lived for so many years, the means of forced interrogation must be unusual.


    However, from Zhang Xiong''s words, Song Fei also saw some things, that is, why he didn''t kill them and read their memory directly.


    Song Fei guessed that his talent was too excellent. If they didn''t catch him, they didn''t want to make a death feud with themselves. It seems that these old guys understand the truth that young people are poor.


    Of course, what is more certain is that if they fall into their hands this time and there is no monkey to save them, they will die. The more you fear yourself, the less you will let yourself live in this world.


    Engraved all those people''s names in his heart, Song Fei said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, brothers will double their suffering. Now we have to blame, only our strength is too weak."


    Xiao Qiang said, "guild leader, who are those people? They are so powerful."


    Xiao Qiang has had a pleasant journey since he entered the robbery. He has never suffered such adversity. He is very worried about killing now.


    Song Fei said faintly, "now you don''t know their qualifications. Practice hard. When your strength goes up, I will naturally tell you."


    Later, Song Fei asked, "is there no one else except you?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Zhang Xiong said, "anyway, we didn''t contact anyone else before we were caught."


    "And me!" when Zhang Xiong''s voice just fell, suddenly there was a charming cry around them. Then a pair of jade hands as white as lotus roots stretched out from the void, then easily tore the void and walked out of the crack of the space.


    The girl is like a white lotus, as always pure and clean. Now she stands in front, hands pinned behind her, and looks at Song Fei mischievously.


    "Xiao Ru!" Song Fei called softly and entered the fairyland. The two people he most worried about were Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang. One was standing behind him silently and the other was never leaving. It can be said that most of Song Fei''s emotions were poured on Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang. The status of any woman can''t be compared with them.


    Song Fei stepped forward, ignored everyone''s eyes, directly held Qin Xiaoru in his arms and sighed softly, "it''s great to see you. When did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time." Qin Xiaoru said with a sweet smile, "when I first came here, I met those old guys catching everyone. Fortunately, I hid in the space crack, otherwise I was caught. Even so, several old guys kept smashing the space with mana and almost smashed the space I hid. At that time, I couldn''t protect myself, so I couldn''t help you."


    It can be imagined that if the space where Qin Xiaoru is located is smashed by mana from the outside, Qin Xiaoru who hides in it must be unlucky.


    "Don''t worry, we will repay this revenge." Song Fei said coldly, clenching his fist.


    "Guild leader, your reputation has been known by the whole fairyland. Many brothers must be on their way." Zhang Xiong said, "you can fight with your brothers again."


    Song Fei shook his head: "you all have the magic power of blinking. If you want to come, you will come early. Maybe more people want to become stronger. Let''s go first."


    "Guild leader, where are we going?" Zhang Xiong asked.


    "In the northern battlefield, I leave a secret note for all my brothers. If I come to Tianmen City to find my brother, I will go to the northern battlefield by myself." song Feidao.


    "Northern battlefield, the place where you can kill the enemy as much as you want?" after listening to Song Fei''s words, people''s eyes lit up slightly, and they wanted to try.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, directly operated his mana and punched Zhang Xiong.


    "Guild leader, come on." Zhang Xiong was not afraid, but slapped Song Fei''s fist.


    The heavy earth magic power was directly dispersed by Song Fei''s fist. Zhang Xiong''s whole body was blown upside down and looked at Song Fei''s fist in amazement.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "even when I went to the northern battlefield, I was just cannon fodder. Do you think it''s fun there?"

 Chapter 1156

    Zhang Xiong looked at his hands in disbelief. Over the past few years, he thought he had made rapid progress and could stand up straight in front of the guild leader, but he never thought that he could not even catch the other party''s punch.


    Zhang Xiong was so ashamed that he secretly said that no wonder those boys didn''t come to the sect leader. He was still so unbearable and weak.


    Song Fei didn''t comfort the lonely Zhang Xiong. Instead, he looked at the people and said coldly, "now, do you still think it''s fun there? Remember, it''s a battlefield, a battlefield of life and death, not a restaurant, not a challenge arena."


    "Yes, sect leader!" the crowd murmured. Song Fei seldom spoke to the crowd in such a severe tone. At the moment, no one dared to listen.


    Seeing that what he said had some effect, Song Fei said, "Xiao Ru, you''d better make a mark and tell the latecomers that we went to the northern battlefield."


    "Yes!"


    When Qin Xiaoru made the mark and came back, Song Fei really began to move towards the north and began to hurry with a blink.


    ..¡£¡£


    Yichenzi, longtianhuo and emptiness Taoist, these people are strong in all aspects, and the fairyland is a famous figure. This time, the action originally intended to win was disturbed by monkeys, which filled their hearts with strong reluctance and anger.


    They have long heard of the strength of monkeys, but they never thought that they could sweep people with one monkey hair.


    This is a great deterrent. At least these people don''t dare to find Song Fei''s bad luck until they have mastered the master of defeating the monkey.


    However, laws and decrees secretly spread all over the sects where these top figures belong. The young heroes of these sects received instructions from the sect''s ancestors, defeated Yue Tianyu, and then captured him alive.


    The famous Yue Tianyu recently?


    Geniuses are always arrogant, especially their powerful geniuses. They originally enjoy the envy and jealousy of countless people. When they hear song Fei''s name, they are not afraid, but they are all stupid and want to try. They have long wanted to cut Song Fei and establish a reputation.


    In the endless void, a young man was holding a long knife. The long knife was full of blood. Beside him, there were three people in black who were dressed in black robes. At the moment, he was holding the transmission jade slips, but his eyes drifted to the endless South and whispered, "is Yue Tianyu coming? OK, let me see if there is water in this so-called genius."


    At the top of the mountain, a young man sitting cross legged suddenly opened his eyes, raised a smile on his face and said faintly: "Yue Tianyu? Since the master has ordered, I''ll go and catch him in front of the master."


    The Dragon youth incarnated by Song Fei spread among the major forces. For a time, it seemed that young people regarded the capture of Song Fei as a short-term goal in life.


    Song Fei didn''t change the appearance of the original dragon youth. He seemed to see the fairyland experts flocking to him in the distance, and a strong sense of war burst out in his eyes.


    As long as those old guys don''t fight, even if they are immortal level masters, how can they be afraid? Even if they can''t defeat, can they still run?


    With the previous accident, it''s not so easy to use the array Yin Song Fei again


    Whether it''s the evil sect or those who are against their intentions, come on. Since Song Fei came to the northern battlefield, he won''t be afraid of any battle.


    The blink along the way was also very smooth. It took Song Fei three months to move all the way from Tianmen City to the northern battlefield. It can be seen how large the area of the fairyland is.


    At the moment, Song Fei is standing at the end of the northern fairyland, with Zhang Xiong and others standing behind him.


    At the foot is the land of the fairyland. However, as long as you take a step, there are stars all over the sky. It can be seen that all are void. There will never be a vast land again, and there are some planets suspended in the void.


    And what''s more wonderful is that as long as you step into the Star River, the immortal Qi will become thinner and thinner. When you step into the real battlefield, the fairy world can''t supply the immortal to fight ordinary battles.


    Not far from Song Fei''s sight, there is an extremely huge and magnificent military fortress, the size of which is no less than the earth of previous generations.


    This should be the rear base of the northern battlefield.


    Song Fei saw a streamer from the fortress and stayed in front of him. Then the streamer turned into a figure. The man was wearing a golden armor. After seeing Song Fei and others, he frowned: "fairy level immortal, this is not a place for you to come. Go back."


    Song Fei hugged the man and said with a smile, "since we came here, we don''t intend to go back."


    The man quickly recovered his indifferent expression and said faintly, "with your strength, coming here is like dying."


    "Thank you for reminding me," Song Fei said with a smile. "I just don''t know. Is there any rule that you can''t enter the northern battlefield unless you reach the realm of earth immortals?"


    "No." the gold armor soldier said calmly, "since you are not afraid of death, I will not stop more. Remember these first."


    The voice fell, and the gold armor soldiers threw each one a jade slip.


    Song Fei sank his divine knowledge into the jade slips, which immediately revealed some little knowledge about the northern battlefield.


    The northern battlefield is the main battlefield decided by the fairyland and evil gods. The immortals don''t want to burn the war to the fairyland. The evil gods don''t want the immortals to have too much immortality. Therefore, both sides have a very tacit understanding to put the battlefield in this place without immortality.


    After all, this territory is a battlefield jointly designated by the five heavenly emperors. Therefore, as long as we strive to kill the enemy in the northern battlefield, we can obtain corresponding military achievements.


    The jade slips held by Song Fei at the moment are refined by the five heavenly emperors. After recognizing the Lord, they can automatically record the magic props of military achievements.


    Every time you kill each other, you can obtain each other''s military skills according to the rules specified by the heavenly emperors. Moreover, the accumulation of military skills is not simply divided by strength. Under the same strength, the younger the other party is, the more combat skills he will obtain.


    Moreover, the military will not deprive the people killed each time of the booty obtained from each other.


    All the fighting achievements can be exchanged for the needed items in the distant base. As long as the military skills are enough, even the magic weapon pill skill of Jinxian level can be exchanged. In Song Fei''s view, this is simply a small God level exchange system. Of course, this can only be exchanged with military skills, and the way to obtain military skills can only be to kill the enemy. Unlike the God level exchange system, it has countless ways to obtain points.


    "There''s also military skills to kill, OK!" Song Fei whispered with a smile. Since killing can also get additional benefits, it''s no better. For Song Fei, it''s like a bonus. He came here originally to improve his accomplishments in fighting and perception. Now there are more military skills to take, which is naturally a surprise for him.

 Chapter 1157

    After receiving the jade slips sent by the golden armor soldier, Song Fei said with a fist: "thank you, brother!"


    The gold armor soldier shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. I''m just performing my duties. Now you can enter the fortress with a jade slip."


    After that, the golden armor God turned into a golden light and went away.


    Looking at the huge fortress in the distance, Song Fei whispered, "there are 16 such huge fortresses. The fairy world is really big. It must not be too bad for evil gods."


    The fortress in front of us is the third fortress. As the battle front in the north is extremely stretched, it naturally needs more fortresses to support logistics.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes!" several people were ready to move and wanted to enter the fortress for a long time.


    It looks like a planet, but the interior of the fortress is hollowed out. In this way, its actual area is countless times larger than the earth in previous generations.


    The most important thing in each fortress is the military achievement monument in the center. The military achievement monument as tall as a mountain peak is engraved with dense words. All these words are the names of treasures. There are all kinds of magic weapons on it, as well as fairy stones and other strange materials. As long as the friar comes with the jade slips of military achievement, You can exchange the treasures needed at the above price. Of course, you can only exchange them with military merit.


    In addition to the military achievement monument, there are various shops in the fortress. These shops mainly sell some pills. In this battlefield where the immortal Qi is getting thinner and thinner, the pill to supplement the immortal Qi is the eternal theme.


    Along the way, countless immortals sat on the ground, quietly recovering their mana.


    Most people''s faces were indifferent to take care of life and death. Seeing the arrival of Song Fei, many people''s faces burst into sneers.


    A middle-aged man said coldly, "just because you dare to come to the northern battlefield, you''d better go back early."


    Zhang Xiong and others immediately showed an angry expression when they heard the speech. They wanted to make a reply, but Song Fei stopped them. Song Fei hugged the middle-aged man and said, "thank you for reminding."


    Although the other party''s words are not pleasant to hear, the reminder in his tone is very strong. Song Fei is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. Naturally, he won''t care about his impoliteness in his words. On the contrary, compared with those who sneer around, the middle-aged man appears to be a lot of kindness.


    Song Fei then said to the middle-aged man, "since we have come here, we have a determination to kill the enemy. Life and death have long been put aside. Please, brother, where is more suitable for such accomplishments as me."


    The middle-aged man was not moved by Song Fei''s courage. Instead, he sneered: "the earth fairy friar comes here with cannon fodder. Human fairy, I dare say that you will die when you leave the fortress. It''s better to go back early and break through the earth fairy realm and go to some safer areas. There is still a glimmer of vitality."


    "Thank you very much. If we break through to the immortal realm, where should we go? It can be safer." Song Fei moved in his heart and heard another meaning in the middle-aged man''s words.


    Hearing the meaning of Song Fei''s retreat, the words of the middle-aged man were not so cold and said faintly: "it''s good that you have the determination to kill the enemy. If you break through to the realm of earth immortals, go to the northeast and go to the Tianding battlefield. The strength of the cult believers there should be weaker."


    "Thank you!" after Song Fei finished, he didn''t want to stay any longer and hurried away with the people.


    Tianding battlefield? Since the strength of the cult believers there is weaker, go to that battlefield.


    A wooden boat was floating in the starry sky. In the wooden boat, Song Fei took out the storage ring Bai Shuo gave him. This was the time to say goodbye. Bai Shuo knew that Song Fei was coming to the northern battlefield and specially prepared a pill to restore his mana for him.


    The number of pills is no less than 100000. In addition to ordinary pills, there are some earth fairy level pills, which shows Bai Shuo''s intention.


    The value of these pills alone is no less than a hundred trillion fairy stones.


    Song Fei gave everyone 950 fairy level pills and 50 earth fairy level pills, a total of 1000 pills. These are the consumables for the next battle.


    In a battlefield with such thin immortal Qi, you must maintain the peak state all the time in order to live longer. The elixir to supplement your aura is your own life.


    This battlefield is very broad. When Song Fei and others went deep into the starry sky, there were a lot less people around. It is conceivable that although there are many people participating in the war, they are very sparse in this boundless northern battlefield.


    Song Fei gave Baiyun a set of fire Kung Fu. Among the people, only she had the latest time to practice martial arts, so her strength was also the weakest. Moreover, there were no special circumstances. Song Fei didn''t want her to come out to fight. After all, her talent lies in alchemy, not fighting.


    Qin Xiaoru naturally accepted the purple sun and white clouds, which was expected by Song Fei. This considerate girl has always been so considerate. Even if she has pain, she will bear it slowly alone.


    For her, Song Fei always felt that he owed a lot.


    The more he goes deep into the battlefield, the more strange things happen. Song Fei obviously feels that his perception of the avenue has improved a lot. For example, in his current position, Song Fei has felt that the speed of cultivation has doubled, and looking at the trend, as long as he continues to go deep into the battlefield, the speed of perception will continue to accelerate.


    In tianque palace, the time accelerated array has been promoted to 500 times by Qin Xiaoru. In this way, it is just around the corner to break through to the peak of human immortals in a short time. Soon, I can find an opportunity to break through to the realm of earth immortals.


    The higher the strength, the more difficult it is to break through each realm. It is a hundred times more difficult to break through from human immortals to earth immortals than from Yuanying to xuanjing. As for breaking through to heaven immortals, it is like a myth. It is impossible for ordinary people to achieve it.


    As for Jinxian, immortals only dare to have sex in their minds. Except for those old monsters who have lived for endless years, few people have stepped into the realm of Jinxian.


    Far away from Song Feifei''s ship, there is a magic weapon of bamboo tower shuttling rapidly in the void.


    Inside the magic weapon of the bamboo house, there are three men and a woman. The man is two middle-aged people and a young man, and the woman is a plump young woman. Evil forces reverberate outside the four people, indicating the identity of the cult believers of this group of people.


    Several people tasted the wine leisurely. One of the middle-aged men smiled and said, "the weak in the fairy world have come to the Tianding battlefield. Do you think we can make a lot of military achievements by sneaking into the rear of the Tianding battlefield to hunt them?"


    Just like the fairyland, believers of evil gods can naturally obtain military merit by killing soldiers in the fairyland. Of course, for believers of evil gods, military merit is equal to the gift of evil gods, not as diverse as the fairyland.

 Chapter 1158

    The woman shook her head and said, "it''s not a great military achievement. This battlefield is the weakest people above, and the security is the highest."


    While talking, the woman grabbed a pale old man from a magic weapon.


    The old man''s mana and actions were imprisoned, unable to speak and resist, but glared at the woman with round eyes.


    The woman smiled and said, "don''t stare at me like this. It took me a lot of strength to capture you just now, so I''ll take you to supplement it." after that, the woman''s evil power condensed into a sharp blade and quickly cut the old man''s eyes and arms.


    Put your arms and eyes next to an evil god statue in the bamboo building. Through some sacrifice, a light column pierced out of the evil god statue and shrouded the woman. The woman''s lost strength soon recovered and improved.


    For the evil god side, killing the enemy is equal to improving its power. The more enemies you kill, the more attached you are to the evil god, the greater the power to improve.


    The strength accumulated by the evil god side does not need hard cultivation, as long as it is favored by the evil god. This is also a major reason why the evil god side is more brave and can carry out at the same time with the three realms. The way they train soldiers is really very convenient.


    In front of several people, on a blue stone tablet, with the ripple of evil divine power, a wooden boat flying alone suddenly appeared.


    "Another prey is coming," the man in black among the middle-aged people smiled, pointing to the stone tablet. Then, as his divine power continued to ripple, all the scenes in the wooden boat were displayed on the stone tablet, including Song Fei and others who were practicing.


    Seeing Song Fei''s work, the middle-aged man in black suddenly laughed and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. There are several immortals in the fairy realm. Isn''t there anyone in the fairy world to send?"


    The young man among them said with a smile, "their cultivation time is too long. Where is it as convenient as us? Maybe their experts are almost dead, so they send a few people to the little guy in Wonderland as the number."


    The middle-aged man in yellow shook his head and said, "if you are a few people in the immortal realm, this war achievement is very limited."


    The woman smiled and said, "no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Anyway, it''s just a small effort. When we lack strength, we can also sacrifice them to evil gods. If you don''t want them, give them to me."


    The middle-aged man in yellow said with a smile: "ha ha, he didn''t say no. there are 15 people on the other side. Let''s see who is fast. If anyone catches enough four people, don''t catch them. The slowest one can only be divided into three."


    The distribution of prey was soon decided, and the magic weapon of the bamboo tower flew in the direction of the wooden boat.


    In tianque palace, Song Fei opened his eyes. In his divine sense, he quickly caught the magic weapon of the bamboo tower approaching quickly.


    Later, Song Fei sneered and said, "one earth fairy has five levels and three earth immortals have four levels. I didn''t expect to meet the strong man in the middle of the earth fairy. I don''t know how much War Merit I can change."


    Soon, Zhang Xiong and others sitting on the ground also opened their eyes and showed an excited expression.


    Zhang Xiong licked his lips and said, "finally, there are prey. I should vent my anger accumulated during this period."


    Song Fei said with a smile: "you are an immortal now. You should be immortal. Don''t be an immortal or a rogue."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Zhang Xiong said with a dry smile, "as long as you let me fight, you want me to be an immortal, I''m an immortal, and if you let me be a rogue, I''ll be a rogue."


    "All of you, Xiao Ru and Xiao Qiang sweep the array." Song Fei ordered faintly.


    With Xiao Ru and Xiao Qiang''s understanding of the supreme Road, it''s just a crushing job for him to make two moves. It''s better to let others practice.


    As for military merit? It''s not the same for everyone.


    As the two magic weapons of the bamboo building and the wooden boat approached, a tragic white evil force immediately flew out of the bamboo building and landed on the wooden boat.


    A protective array emerged on the wooden boat to isolate the evil forces. Although the wooden boat was not damaged, its speed decreased.


    Inside the bamboo building, four pale pillars of light flew out and immediately surrounded the wooden boat.


    The young man in black on the side of the evil god sneered and said, "all the people inside get out. For your good magic weapon of the wooden boat, we will give you a pleasure. If you dare to continue to shrink in the wooden boat, don''t blame us for our cruel means."


    "What a bully." with a loud noise, Zhang Xiong flew out of the wooden boat with the people.


    The young man in black looked at several people and sneered: "there is still a man and a woman who haven''t come out. Do you want to use your life to delay their escape? It''s ridiculous. You dare to resist with your strength, but it''s just a mantis."


    Zhang Xiong shook his head, looked at several people with sad eyes and sneered with disdain: "if you want to challenge our guild leader, you are not qualified. Unless your evil gods come in person, you will die one by one, but even if your evil gods come, you will only give our guild leader shoes."


    "Abuse my God, damn it." the Supreme God in the hearts of fanatical believers naturally did not allow anyone to desecrate. Zhang Xiong''s naked ridicule made several people''s anger burst out in an instant.


    The middle-aged man in yellow said fiercely, "kill them in the most cruel way."


    As soon as the voice fell, the divine power of the middle-aged man in yellow condensed into a rope and rolled towards Zhang Xiong''s body. The other party''s intention was very obvious. He wanted to capture Zhang Xiongsheng and torture him again.


    Then, three pale ropes flew out of the middle-aged man in yellow again and rolled up towards the three closest to him.


    Other believers of evil gods did not hesitate at all. At the same time, they used their divine power to capture people.


    Yunyi sneered, and a golden flying sword appeared in his hand. The breath of the golden way condensed on the fairy sword in an instant, and a golden rainbow cut out of the fairy sword.


    With only one sword, the white rope condensed by divine power was cut to the ground.


    Immediately, in addition to Qin Xiaoru and Xiao Qiang watching the war, Zhang Xiong, Chen Wufeng and others also shot in an instant and broke the miserable white rope in front of them.


    "Eh?" looking at several people breaking their own means beyond expectation, the middle-aged man in yellow couldn''t help but make a surprised sound.


    Soon the middle-aged man in yellow said with a smile, "it turned out that he was a genius in the fairy world. He had the power of earth fairy level in the realm of human fairy level. No wonder he dared to come to the battlefield."


    The middle-aged man in black smiled grimly and said, "great, he is a genius in the fairy world. In this way, killing one of them and obtaining military merit is probably a hundred times that of immortals with the same strength."


    "Kill them, maybe it''s not impossible to be promoted directly to earth immortals in the later stage." the woman licked her lips and flashed strong greed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1159

    For the evil gods, super talented young people are a very terrible existence. Their future is unlimited. No one knows what their future achievements will be. Maybe they will add a strong immortal or golden immortal to the fairy world.


    Therefore, the rewards for young people who kill talents by each side are great. With the talents shown by Yunyi and others today, their military skills are equivalent to a hundred times of the earth fairy level with the same strength. They are conservative estimates. A genius who can challenge beyond his level at the human fairy level can''t be overestimated. Perhaps the rewards of evil gods will exceed their imagination.


    The plump young woman licked her lips and said grimly, "more than a dozen geniuses, I can''t wait to see how much military merit they are worth."


    The young man in black smiled and said, "Beware of capsizing in the gutter. Maybe they are all hedgehogs with thorns."


    The young woman said coldly, "if anyone doesn''t want this military skill, just quit and give it to me alone."


    The miserable white magic power of the middle-aged man in black quickly condensed in his hands. Leng hum said, "there are many long dreams at night. Hurry up. This time there is no distribution of quantity. Whoever can grab as much as he can."


    "Do it!" the middle-aged man in yellow shouted, and his divine power immediately surged.


    Zhang Xiong said with a grim smile, "brothers, it''s time to grab military merit."


    "Kill the dust!" as a strong wind, he took the lead in blowing out. Behind him, ouyangqian turned into a fire and closely followed. The wind borrowed the fire. The wind and fire complemented each other. A move made the young man in black opposite them change color.


    The golden lion roared, the golden light of his hands spread, condensed into two long knives, and jumped at the young woman with a ferocious smile.


    "The lion waits for me." the White Wolf quickly followed with two sharp blades.


    Before the two of them approached the target, a lightning took the lead in crossing them. Lei Zhu turned into electricity. In an instant, the power grid all over the sky shrouded the young woman. In terms of speed, who can compare with Lei Zhu who understands lightning.


    On the other hand, Yun Yi is in line with the rules, directly showing the invincible spirit of the golden way. He joined hands with Li Wujiu to instantly suppress the middle-aged man in black.


    The remaining middle-aged people in yellow, Zhang Xiong and Xiong Kaishan, two people who practice the way of earth, are also pressed by the trend, and the fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    Among these people, the lowest is also the strength of the fourth rank of the earth fairy. In addition, many people joined hands and immediately gained the upper hand.


    "You are just human immortals, how can you be so powerful." the young woman was blackened by the thunder of the thunder column, and her face showed a thick expression of surprise.


    "Hey, sir, I can play a lot of things, which must be beyond your imagination." Lei Zhu said with a ferocious smile. The sky thunder halberd in his hand evolved into thunder light all over the sky.


    "Get out!" the young woman drank heavily, closed her hands in front of her and whispered to the sky, "great evil god, please give me strength to purify the blasphemers in front of me and destroy the power of the world."


    There was a pale light on the young woman''s body, and all the light turned into thousands of sword lights, covering the battlefield in an instant.


    Lei Zhu''s face showed a dignified expression in an instant. He placed the Tianlei halberd in front of him. With the influx of mana like a tide, the top of the Tianlei halberd immediately shot three electric snakes as thick as a bucket. The electric snakes were like three long whips, and fiercely threw the miserable white sword light at the young woman.


    However, the young woman''s magic is like endless. Although the thunder and lightning of the thunder column destroyed part of it, more sword light poured into the battlefield.


    In tianque palace, Song Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This plump young woman''s means are extremely powerful. I''m afraid the level of this spell is no lower than that in the early days of the earth fairy.


    Yun Yi and others, although the ultimate cultivation method, have some deficiencies in the cultivation of magic.


    He is worthy of being a figure in the northern battlefield. His combat experience and spell cultivation are incomparable. This move destroys the power of the world. If the God envoy laro met in the human world could show it, he might suffer a loss.


    Now it seems that the figures on the northern battlefield must not be underestimated. If they are not careful, they will be trapped in a passive state.


    In the battlefield, the young woman''s destructive power shrouded all her opponents. The other three on the evil god side immediately got out of the battlefield, and a trace of ferocity flashed on their faces.


    Immediately, the three people also put their hands on their chest, and the miserable white light appeared in their hands, especially in the hands of the middle-aged people in black, and even a black pebble appeared. Through the blessing of the pebble, the divine power immediately became more powerful than other forces.


    In the battlefield, Zhang Xiong roared, "come on, form an array. Take me as the heart of the array and form a Shura array."


    Shura array, the first array used by these people before they stepped into the foundation, is the simplest and most direct battle array.


    In this hurry, Zhang Xiong made a quick decision, gave up the complex array, chose the simplest but most violent array, and let Song Fei in tianque palace nod slightly.


    Everyone no longer hesitated and immediately retreated. They were connected with Zhang Xiong and others. Their mana was integrated with each other and integrated in an instant. If other advanced arrays were not able to end the array so soon.


    "Guard!" Zhang Xiong roared. As his voice fell, a colorful transparent mask suddenly emerged from the sky.


    The evil power of the four people on the evil god side is integrated together. In terms of cooperation, the divine power has the same root and origin, which is the easiest power to integrate together. The power of killing the world jointly displayed by the four people is ten times more terrible than before.


    A yellowish shield emerged from Zhang Xiong''s body. The shield flew bigger and bigger, and soon broke through the transparent light shield to block the people''s heads. Then a yellowish light fell and protected the people.


    It''s actually a defense magic weapon of the earth fairy level. Still earthy, Song Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect Lao Zhang to have a lot of adventures in the fairy world."


    According to the normal accumulation of wealth, in just a few years, Zhang Xiong can never buy the magic weapon of earth fairy level.


    And not only Zhang Xiong, but also the others are not much lower than themselves. It can be seen that the adventures are also unusual. You should know that your strength improves rapidly, but you can hit it with big points.


    The power of evil gods has their advantages. They can pinch it easily, and it is easier to cast high-level magic than to cultivate magic.


    But the fairy world also has its specialty, that is, all kinds of magic weapons.


    Although the pebble in the hands of the middle-aged man in black is equivalent to a magic weapon, it is certainly not as mysterious as the magic weapon in the fairy world, with thousands of mysterious and endless means.


    Countless evil spirits permeated the battlefield. The sword light formed by the power of evil gods showed the power of destroying the world and constantly bombarded Zhang Xiong''s shield.

 Chapter 1160

    Shrouded in the power of annihilation, Zhang Xiong and others briefly fell into passivity, only defensive.


    It''s very rare that ten people of Qingtian sword sect were beaten so passively by four people of the other party.


    It can be seen that there are too many unpredictable factors in the real battlefield. This time, it can be regarded as a good lesson for everyone.


    Mana is equivalent to human strength, and magic is equivalent to fighting skills. Both are indispensable. Their shortcomings of lack of magic are quickly exposed.


    "Brothers, stop." Zhang Xiong roared, gathering the strength of the people into the earthy yellow shields. Some dark earthy yellow shields that had just been hit by the power of annihilation sent out dazzling light again.


    For a time, the cult believers were also deadlocked. It was not as easy as they thought to eat the ten people together.


    The middle-aged man in black stopped his magic, raised his hands high and said in a loud voice, "there is an indestructible mountain on the mountain. The evil god incarnates into a hammer, breaking the holy mountain and the hammer of the evil god."


    Finally, the man in black chose the evil god''s hammer to break the defense. The tragic white brilliance condensed into a huge evil god''s hammer, formed above the shield, and knocked hard at the earthy yellow shield above the people''s heads.


    "Boom!" the huge roar shook the sky. The hammer of the evil god was not as terrible as the world destroying God, but the power carried by this attack made the shield of the earth fairy tremble.


    "Brothers, don''t let the guild leader laugh at us." Yun Yi shouted loudly. Holding the golden fairy sword, he took the lead in stepping out of the crowd. The fairy sword condensed into thousands of brilliance in the void and chopped down heavily against the hammer of evil gods in the sky.


    "Keen intuition." Song Fei praised him in the tianque palace. Yunyi is worthy of taking him as a figure trained by the God of war. His intuition on the battlefield is so keen that he seized this fleeting opportunity in an instant.


    The hammer of evil god lies in breaking defense, but in terms of power, it can''t be comparable to the terrible magic of exterminating the world.


    Of course, Zhang Xiong''s earthy yellow shield was not so easy to break, but Yunyi''s strike broke the deadlock.


    "Give you the defense." chenwufeng shouted, and his body turned into a strong wind again.


    "Don''t worry, give it to us. Beast, you also like to take the initiative. Go," Zhang Xiong shouted. "And white wolf, you fierce wolf, it''s your nature to take the initiative."


    "Hey, hey, you really know me." the White Wolf held the double blades and turned into a white shadow and shot out.


    "Brothers, let''s resist the defense." Zhang Xiong shouted, and his mana poured madly into the earthy yellow shield to defend Yunyi and others from the power of exterminating the world.


    The middle-aged man in black wanted to cast a hammer of evil gods, but unexpectedly, Yunyi had fallen in front of him. In a hurry, the divine power in the palm of his hand condensed into a miserable white shield in front of him.


    Yunyi''s face was silent, and the golden brilliance on the fairy sword rose sharply. A sword stabbed it out, and ten thousand feet of brilliance burst on the fairy sword.


    The golden way is invincible.


    The middle-aged man in black gave a "click" in his heart. The secret way is not good. In the face of the strong of the golden way, he can only attack each other. If it is a defense, how can he guard against their sharp spirit of everything.


    Instantly put away the shield, picked up an evil god''s sword and collided with Yunyi''s flying sword.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, can Yunyi win?" Baiyun looked at the most dazzling battlefield with lingering fear. The power of killing the world just now shocked her so much that she suppressed everyone at once. Baiyun has never seen such a degree of life and death battle.


    Song Fei said with a smile: "after all, Yunyi''s cultivation time is still short. It''s very good to break the deadlock and entangle the man in black. It''s not easy to win him."


    Of course, it''s not easy at this moment, but Song Fei is already planning the next cultivation for everyone, especially the cultivation of magic. They must keep up with their own power level.


    Chenwufeng and others selected their own targets and forced the other party to stop the magic of killing the world, which lightened the pressure of Zhang Xiong and others.


    "Don''t give them a chance to breathe. Li Wujiu, the lion and the little phoenix also go up, and Xiong Kaishan and I stay." Zhang Xiong shouted coldly. The power of the earth''s way is better at defense. Although it will be difficult for them to defend against the move of destroying the world, Zhang Xiong immediately grabbed the fighter like a beast and let the three go close to each other again, Put pressure on the other party again.


    The beast turned into a lightning and attacked the young woman frantically. Lightning with thick arms fell to the young woman like raindrops. Among the thunder, Lei Zhu laughed and said, "I see if you have a chance to show any power to destroy the world again."


    At this moment, Lei Zhu no longer uses big moves, but uses lightning to constantly contain the young woman.


    "The shield of evil gods is unbreakable," the young woman shouted coldly. Her divine power suddenly condensed into white shields on all sides to resist her whole body. Looking at the rapidly formed shield of evil gods, Lei Zhu''s face changed.


    In the shield, a sneer of disdain flashed on the young woman''s face. Her hands were raised above her head, and her palms crossed. A miserable white brilliance condensed between her palms, but her mouth quickly said: "the power of God cannot be profaned, the glory of God cannot be blocked, and the power of God can be destroyed."


    "Bad 1" thundered Lei Zhu.


    A long golden sword across the sky came from a distance and stood on the evil god''s shield. The evil god''s shield condensed by the tragic white brilliance was immediately smashed.


    Lei Zhu looked at Yunyi in the distance and said with a loud smile, "the God of war of Qingtian sword sect is really good."


    But Yunyi cut this key sword and broke the young woman''s evil god shield.


    The thunder halberd tiger of Lei Zhu made an electric snake, slapped it on the young woman, and she flew out.


    "Poof!" the young woman spewed out her blood. On the way of flying backwards, she looked at the personnel of Qingtian sword sect who were full of war spirit for a moment and flashed a trace of bad.


    Eh, there''s one missing. A doubt emerged in the young woman''s mind.


    The person who cultivates the dark way, the most perineal person, has turned into a dark shadow and lurked around when he just went out to fight. Although the dark way at the immortal level is not as good as the sword road and other top roads, it has a natural advantage in concealment as other roads.


    When he was awesome, he moved, and suddenly turned into a black shadow, and appeared beside the young woman. But he did not rush to do it. Instead, he chose to bear it, but gave her a fatal blow at the weakest moment of the young woman.


    This knife, fast and cruel, went straight into the heart, and the young woman''s heart was instantly crushed.

 Chapter 1161

    "Ah!" the young woman, a believer of the evil sect, uttered a mournful wail.


    The evil sect cultivates the power of faith. Although the divine consciousness and physical body are much stronger than ordinary people, the broken heart still hurts them a lot.


    It can be said that this blow without fault directly killed the young woman and greatly reduced her combat power.


    Originally, in terms of strength, he was no worse than a young woman. Now one hit, and then there was a storm like attack.


    In the face of this beautiful, plump and moving young woman, Li Wujiu''s hands didn''t show the slightest pity for jade. Instead, it was cold and hard to destroy flowers. The young woman''s skin that could be broken by blowing bombs was immediately marked by Li Wujiu.


    In a hurry, the young woman whispered with difficulty: "believe in God and dedicate everything, body, including soul..."


    "Boom!" before she gathered her strength, a flash of lightning hit the young woman''s chest and scattered the evil force she had just gathered.


    The young woman stumbled backwards.


    In the distance, Lei Zhu held Tianlei halberd and gave a ferocious sneer.


    At the same time, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the close Li Wujiu. His body turned into a strange arc and came to the young woman''s side. With a gentle probe of his right hand, the dagger in his hand reached the young woman''s throat.


    Feeling the cold on her neck, the young woman''s beautiful eyes flashed a firm and desperate expression. She looked at Li without blame and said, "you can''t escape God''s judgment in the end."


    "Then you can''t see it either." Li Wujiu snorted coldly. The dagger in his hand turned and directly cut off the young woman''s head. Then the force of darkness beat her beautiful head to pieces.


    The jade slips around Li Wujiu''s waist flashed a light, and the military achievements after killing the enemy began to be recorded.


    On the jade slips without fault, there is a figure of 360, on the jade slips of Lei Zhu, it is 210, and Yunyi in the distance also has military merit, it is 60.


    It seems that the military merit recorded in the jade slips is still very flexible. It depends not on the last person killed, but on the strength.


    Although Lei Zhu took the lead in suppressing the young women of the evil sect, he won the battle because of the fatal blow without blame. Finally, he killed him, so he had the most military skills, but Lei Zhu also had a lot. Although Yunyi''s key sword was shot only once, he still obtained some military skills.


    After killing the young woman, Lei Zhu and Li Wujiu look at each other. Lei Zhu pours on the middle-aged man in yellow, while Li Wujiu pours on the middle-aged man in black.


    The sky thunder halberd in Lei Zhu''s hand burst out dazzling thunder again. Li Wujiu was on the contrary. Before entering the battlefield, it turned into a shadow and disappeared, and fled into the darkness for a time.


    The death of the young woman made several people of the evil sect break their eyes. The young man in black roared, "kill them!"


    The middle-aged man in yellow looked at the battlefield, especially after seeing Qin Xiaoru and Xiao Qiang looking at them, he immediately roared, "go, go, these people are too strong. Report their situation."


    The middle-aged man in black woke up and shouted to the young man who was still in grief and anger: "Angie, go."


    While talking, he gathered a shield of evil gods in front of him, and his body turned into a white light and shot away in the distance.


    In tianque palace, Song Fei said faintly, "don''t let them run."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xiaoru took the lead in tearing the void and stepped in.


    After the middle-aged man in yellow knocked off his opponent with a sword, he was about to leave, but Xiao Qiang stopped in front of him in time.


    "Boy, get out!" the middle-aged man in yellow picked up a miserable White Spear and stabbed Xiao Qiang.


    Xiao Qiang smiled with disdain at the corners of his mouth and scratched the palm of his right hand. A lot of mana emerged from the heart of his hand, and the power of destruction poured out like a tide to the middle-aged man in yellow.


    The spear of the evil god was easily smashed by the force of destruction. Together, the body of the middle-aged man in yellow was like a dry and cracked earth, with cracks and destructive damage.


    "The way of destruction is the way of destruction. My God will never let you go." the middle-aged man in yellow roared.


    Behind him, Yunyi chopped him in half with a sword.


    The young man in black in the battlefield woke up with a start after watching his comrades die and escape. He shouted at the crowd, "genius, you are all real geniuses. God will never forgive you."


    Even in such a situation, the young man in black didn''t mean to escape. Instead, he became braver and braver, and his divine power burst out a bright light in his palm.


    "The battle of trapped animals." Xiao Qiang snorted coldly. The destructive power in his hand was played again and shrouded over the young man in black. In addition, Yunyi and others all started.


    Golden long sword, dazzling lightning halberd, black dark dagger, fierce wind and hot flame all target young people in black.


    Where can the young man in black resist the joint efforts of so many people and be blown to pieces in an instant.


    In the void, the middle-aged man in black turned into a streamer and shot out rapidly. For the people of the evil sect, death is not terrible. Even dying for the evil god is a kind of glory in itself.


    But for God''s sake, the middle-aged man in black must pass on the news to let more people know about these young talents.


    For this dedication in his heart, he gave full play to all his potential, and his brilliant divine power almost burned.


    In front of the track of his flight, a green awn suddenly burst out. Although a little green awn was very small, it soon burst into a million feet of light.


    In an instant, the green light condensed into a blue lotus and emerged in the void. When the black middle-aged man reacted, the green lotus quickly hit his body.


    In this situation, the middle-aged man in black didn''t know it was a magic weapon. However, he didn''t mean to love war at all. He immediately turned the opposite direction and planned to avoid the attack of Qinglian.


    Dare not stay at all.


    However, when he moved a little, there were dense space cracks around him. The pure girl who had not shot in the battlefield just now stood between the space cracks and looked at him with a smile on her face.


    A shock flashed on the face of the middle-aged man in black. He was also a decisive landlord. Facing the friar who understood the law of space, he couldn''t escape from her hands and heart. He immediately took an offensive. As long as he hit the person in front of him, no one can intercept him anymore.


    Take out the black round stone again and hold it in the palm of your hand. He shouted loudly, "the power of God can''t be blasphemed, the glory of God can''t be blocked, and the power of God can''t be destroyed."


    It is also a great power of exterminating the world. It is a large-scale and destructive terrorist skill. Through the blessing of black pebbles, his power is stronger than the power of exterminating the world used by young women alone.


    The pale radiance condensed into small swords and formed in the void. Countless dense space cracks were quickly broken up and the space was forcibly smoothed out under the attack of the power of annihilation.


    More and more small swords pass through the space crack and shoot at Qin Xiaoru with a smiling face.

 Chapter 1162

    Under the power of killing the world, thousands of small swords exert the power of destroying the sky and the earth. At the beginning, the young woman''s move forced Lei Zhu and Chen Wufeng to hide together. At the moment, the power of killing the world blessed by the middle-aged man in black through the round stone is undoubtedly more terrible and more lethal.


    A cruel color flashed on the face of the middle-aged man in black. If he had to die, he would also kill the girl. The threat of the way of space on the battlefield was more terrible than any avenue.


    Shrouded in the power of exterminating the world, Qin Xiaoru didn''t see the slightest expression on her face. Instead, she smiled at the young man in black and gently highlighted a word: "Ning!"


    Time, in an instant, the whole space is stagnant. Even the middle-aged man in black is motionless like a 3D picture.


    Qinglian was not affected at all. She flew from the void and hit the middle-aged man in black lightly.


    One second, the freeze frame of time lasted only one second, but when the middle-aged people reacted, their lower body suddenly disappeared, leaving only one head.


    In his opinion, everything was so strange that he didn''t understand what had happened from beginning to end.


    "Ah!" he uttered a terrible scream with only one head left. Then Qinglian attacked again and blew his head to pieces.


    The green lotus turns into a green awn and dissipates. Qin Xiaoru''s hand moves, and the pebble emerging in the void shoots into her hand. Immediately, Qin Xiaoru retreats into the space crack, and all the surrounding space cracks disappear.


    When Qin Xiaoru returned to the battlefield, everyone had finished the battle and returned to tianque palace. Song Fei and Baiyun were sorting out the spoils.


    On the square of tianque palace, all the people who participated in the battle sat cross legged. Qin Xiaoru was surprised and said, "how come everyone worked so hard."


    Song Fei looked back and said with a smile, "they all said that after the battle just now, they had a deep feeling and wanted to consolidate it immediately. It seems that the harvest is not shallow. Xiao Ru, don''t you have a harvest?"


    Qin Xiaoru said, "listen to you, I think of the time when I used magic just now, as if I returned to the cultivation world. At that time, I had a very clear understanding of the avenue, but later, with the improvement of strength, the avenue became more and more complex, and the clear feeling disappeared."


    Song Fei said with a smile: "in this way, fighting in this space will have unexpected gains."


    If only the cultivation time period accelerates, I''m afraid not so many people will come to this dangerous battlefield for cultivation. You know, the most important thing for immortals is time. If only the cultivation becomes faster, but they have to lose their lives all the time, I''m afraid no one will come. But if you can catch a clear trace of the road in this void, it''s another idea.


    Qin Xiaoru nodded and said, "it should be like this. If you can fight all the time, I believe everyone''s perception will improve quickly. If it is a life and death battle, maybe you will break through in the battle."


    Qin Xiaoru squatted down and naturally took a storage ring from Song Fei''s hand and whispered, "if only everyone came to this battlefield to practice, I don''t know where they are."


    Song Fei also shook his head. Although those people were obedient, they had too strong self-esteem and didn''t improve their strength. They didn''t come to see themselves.


    The storage ring is full of fairy stones and treasures in the fairy world. The amount of wealth in it is much more than that of ordinary strong people of the earth fairy level. Here are fights between strong people of the earth fairy level, and I don''t know how many people their team killed. The wealth of these four people is equivalent to more than 100 experts of the earth fairy level, no less than 80 billion.


    The fraction of these wealth alone is enough to provide these people with a set of good spells.


    It is worthy of being a famous northern battlefield in the fairyland, with great danger and great harvest.


    Baiyun was puzzled and said, "it''s strange that the evil sect doesn''t cultivate mana. How can there be so many fairy treasures."


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "sister Baiyun, you are so kind. Don''t you know that these evil people came to the battlefield to kill our people in the fairy world?"


    "I''m so stupid." Baiyun also smiled. Such a simple truth is naturally revealed. Then he sighed, "with so much wealth, it seems that many people in the fairy world have died in the hands of the evil sect."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "there is no need to pity people and heaven. Since he came to the northern battlefield, he has the consciousness of killing and being killed. This is a battlefield. There is no mercy and mercy. Some are naked killings. Maybe one day, we will also be killed. Our magic weapon will become their booty. Therefore, if we want to live, we must kill constantly."


    Baiyun nodded and said, "I understand the cruelty here, but I haven''t fully adapted. Elder martial brother Yue and younger sister Ru, don''t worry, I will adapt and won''t hold you back."


    Song Fei shook his head and didn''t speak. For Baiyun, he wanted to train her in the direction of an alchemist. As for combatants, there were too many talents higher than her. Although she was born in the fairyland and was nourished by immortal Qi when she was pregnant, most of the people in the que Palace were better than him in combat, including the purple sun.


    And recently Song Fei found that ziri seemed to be born to cultivate rosefinch from the fire. She did better in the perception of the ultimate flame than ouyangqian, who has practiced for many days. Her talent in this aspect can be called amazing. Even Song Fei felt very unusual.


    Song Fei looked back at the purple sun sitting cross legged on the ground. She didn''t integrate well into the battle just now, especially in the Shura array.


    But at this moment, the red rosefinch left the fire and burned on her, but it showed an enviable fit as if it were a part of her body. Even if it was true fire with the sun, it could not fit so well.


    For himself, the sun''s true fire is more a tool and a means. However, on the purple sun, Song Fei seems as if the rosefinch leaves the fire as a part of her body, as if the flame extends from her body.


    Song Fei secretly guessed that there was a thin rosefinch blood on ziri?


    Song Fei asked, "Baiyun, how much do you know about the rosefinch family?"


    Baiyun smiled: "If you ask other gods and beasts, I may not know yet, but our alchemist values fire the most, so we know more about the rosefinch family than others. As far as light and fire are concerned, they are born with fire, and not only that, they also practice the fire skill. It is said that it is a skill called rosefinch sky fire, which is also popular even in the rosefinch family A few. "


    "Rosefinch sky fire, not rosefinch from fire?" Song Fei asked.

 Chapter 1163

    "Rosefinch sky fire, not rosefinch from fire?" Song Fei asked.


    Baiyun nodded in affirmation: "I''m sure it''s the rosefinch sky fire, but it''s not the rosefinch leaving the fire. In fact, Baiyun was very shaken when elder martial brother Yue gave me the rosefinch leaving the fire."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. He exchanged a look with Qin Xiaoru and said curiously, "have you heard of the rosefinch leaving the fire before?"


    Baiyun nodded: "I read it in an ancient book. At that time, Baiyun was just regarded as a legend. It is said that a long time ago, there were all kinds of legends. It is said that there was a huge sacred tree in the center of the fairyland, and the ancestors of many birds perched on the sacred tree, including rosefinch, Phoenix, for example, Jinwu and other famous sacred birds in the three realms. Under the shade of the tree, there were countless sacred animals crawling. I heard that many famous gods All the ancestors of the beast have seen the divine tree. It is said that the divine tree is very kind and teaches the secret of immortality to the creatures. It is said that the highest immortal method from the divine tree is a Kung Fu called divine wood formula. "


    Shenmu Jue? Song Fei was shocked. There are no saints in the three realms. The highest is Jinxian. In Song Fei''s opinion, the highest is Jinxian level Kung Fu.


    The Shenmu Jue, I don''t know if it''s the same as the Shenmu Jue they repaired, Song Fei said secretly.


    Song Fei''s face didn''t move. Baiyun couldn''t see the difference, and then said: "It''s said that it was the most primitive and brilliant era of the three realms. According to the ancient books, only a few legendary creatures who really love life can practice divine wood. The ancestors of rosefinch created rosefinch from fire, and only a few offspring with excellent talent can inherit it. At that time, there was no five heavenly emperors in the fairy world, only one supreme god of the three realms, the sun god, and even control it The Taiyin God Emperor of the earth boundary shall obey the orders of the Sun God Emperor. "


    With these words, Baiyun smiled: "That''s a legend. No one will believe it. In everyone''s opinion, there have been five heavenly emperors in the fairy world since its birth, and the human race has always dominated the earth. As for what happened in those bright times, there is no record. If elder martial brother Yue didn''t give Baiyun the rosefinch away from the fire, and the rosefinch away from the fire is so terrible, Baiyun doesn''t believe that there is a rosefinch away from the fire in the world Yes. "


    Song Fei fell into silence. He always felt that the three realms were not simple, but he never thought that there would be such a difference.


    Especially the divine exchange system in his mind, many props look very incredible, but with the passage of time, Song Fei faintly feels that he can''t get rid of the relationship with the three worlds.


    Originally thought that the ultimate skill was not the product of this world, but now it seems to be unconsciously connected with this world.


    When he first saw the Yang people, Song Fei felt the connection between the sun true fire and the world, but later, because he couldn''t find any trace of the ultimate skill in the fairy world, Song Fei gradually forgot these things. Now it seems that the sun true fire he cultivated is probably related to the legendary Sun God Emperor.


    The blood of the Sun God Emperor flows from the people of the Yang family, but I don''t know why, the Yang family is reduced to the situation of extinction.


    Maybe the Taiyin sunflower water cultivated by others is related to the Taiyin God Emperor.


    And the divine wood formula, the rosefinch leaves the fire. Maybe when you know more and more, the rest of the heaven opening mind method, the Hongmeng purple light formula, the three worlds'' simultaneous Jue, the Tiangang gale formula and the Tianyan sword cultivated by Qin Shihu can find traces in the fairy world.


    However, Song Fei doesn''t feel lost. Even if these skills are in the world, not to mention that they are almost lost now, even if they are not lost, they are also the top skills in the three realms.


    How many people are lucky enough to learn it? Even if they are lucky enough to learn it, who can understand it? There is no soul mark. It is not so simple to understand these ultimate skills.


    Besides, how many people are lucky to be able to practice the golden immortal level skill.


    For Song Fei, there is only a skill worth billions of points, which is no different from giving it directly to himself. He has an absolute advantage that no one has.


    Even if there are ancient sects collecting those ultimate skills, Song Fei has countless advantages over them. They don''t have any soul mark.


    Of course, Kung Fu is a kind of Kung Fu, which has different effects on different people. For example, many people in Qingtian sword school practice the golden way, but none of them can surpass Yunyi in the golden way.


    Song Fei asked, "are there any legends about that era?"


    Baiyun shook his head: "that ancient book is just a page of paper. It''s handed down by Shifu''s master. There''s no part behind it. Elder martial brother Yue, do you want to find out the secret of rosefinch leaving the fire?"


    Song Fei smiled and shook his head: "since there is no, I''m just curious about it. You don''t have to care. Just when you use the rosefinch to leave the fire in the future, you should carefully cover some of the breath above. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the rosefinch family."


    An elder of the dragon family is so terrible. The rosefinch family with their same name must not be a simple generation. There must be more than one Jinxian strong person. Now Song Fei has no mind against them.


    Just those who are still practicing outside


    They are so disobedient.


    Song Fei showed an inexplicable smile, looked at Qin Xiaoru and said, "Xiaoru, you said to call everyone over, okay."


    "Of course," Qin Xiaoru replied without hesitation, "but everyone is everywhere in the fairy world. Many people didn''t come when they know your news. How can we call it now?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s very simple. They will be able to hear my orders this time and come back."


    "Ah, how to issue orders?" Qin Xiaoru became more and more confused.


    Song Fei smiled, sold a pass, and said to Qin Xiaoru, "you''ll know then. Now we enter your tianque palace and take us to the fortress before."


    "Go back to the third fortress? OK." Qin Xiaoru said. Then her tianque palace emerged and put Song Fei into it as a dusty tianque palace.


    Now the tianque palace has a 500 times acceleration. Coupled with such a good environment in the northern battlefield, Song Fei will not let them continue their experience in the fairy world. What better place is there than here?


    As for the danger, the danger experienced by Optimus sword sect is lower than here?


    Let Qin Xiaoru use the way of space to go faster than Lei Zhu''s lightning. Song Fei sighs that he is really getting worse and worse except for his powerful mana.


    In immortal gold, the talent of the big goat is higher than that of himself. In the perception of the avenue, the way of sword, the way of destruction, and the way of yin and yang are far more than the way of the five elements.


    Fortunately, I''m fast enough to practice. Having five elements fellow practitioners can slightly comfort my injured heart.


    In fact, Song Fei has some affectation. Although there are five elements fellow practitioners in the three realms, who can achieve the full value of the talents of each department?

 Chapter 1164

    When Qin Xiaoru tore the space and appeared in the starry sky again, the third fortress also appeared in front of her.


    Zhang Xiong and others began to receive the work one by one. Although they were meditating just now, the dialogue between Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru was heard in their ears. Therefore, as soon as they received the work, Zhang Xiong couldn''t wait to ask, "guild leader, it''s great to call back all the rabbits."


    Song Fei smiled and asked, "what''s the harvest of this battle?"


    "Yes, it can support my three years of cultivation." Zhang Xing said excitedly, "if this goes on, the cultivation speed must be very fast. I really hope there will be fighting every day."


    "There will be." Song Fei smiled and then turned his eyes to the direction of the third fortress.


    "Guild leader, what are you going to do?" Zhang Xiong is also very curious. The fairyland is so big that it''s not easy to contact all the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Hehe, let''s go. You''ll know later." Song Fei motioned Qin Xiaoru to open the space and stepped out step by step.


    Throughout the fairyland, Song Fei is still a hot topic. There is a young man equivalent to the talent of monkeys and Yang Jian when they were young. It is an explosive news for any era.


    "Hey, did you hear that a real great power went to catch Yue Tianyu, but he failed. It is said that Yue Tianyu''s master is the top power in the fairy world." a soldier leaned on the street of the fortress and talked with his friends at will.


    Someone replied, "I''ve heard that Yue Tianyu didn''t have a master at all, but got a great adventure. In fact, in the eyes of many people, he is a big fat sheep. Maybe he has been caught by a great power now. After being forced to ask the secret, he has been beaten to death."


    "No, how can I hear that many talented young people of the great forces in the fairy world have received battle orders to get rid of Yue Tianyu secretly." someone retorted.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that many great forces have mobilized the most outstanding talents in the sect. That''s the real great force and the top presence in the fairy world."


    Everyone said a word to me. In the end, most people thought that Song Fei was still alive, but anyway, Song Fei''s fame has spread to the northern battlefield.


    Not far from them, a young man sat on the ground with a cold face and legs, and couldn''t help laughing at the people''s words.


    A middle-aged man who just spoke saw the young man sneer at them. He couldn''t help being dissatisfied. He said to the young man, "this little brother, who are you? Are we wrong? Why do you show such an expression to us?"


    Although the middle-aged people are polite, the tone is full of gunpowder. Everyone has experienced life and death in the northern battlefield. Who is a good tempered person, not to mention being provoked by others for no reason at present.


    "Wushizong Murong Yanbo!" the young man said faintly, "Yue Tianyu is nothing great. He will die under my sword."


    "Ha ha!" the middle-aged man laughed angrily, and then said with a smile, "although your strength is not bad, it''s the eighth level of the earth fairy. I don''t know what level your real strength is equivalent to? Yue Tianyu heard that it''s still a fairyland."


    The young man snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "if a genius who has not grown up is killed, he is a waste."


    "That''s right, but in my opinion, if you fight with him, you''ll probably die." the middle-aged man smiled.


    The young man snorted coldly, as if he disdained to talk to the middle-aged.


    Just when everyone was talking, a loud cry came from outside the third fortress, with strong magic power, so that the whole third fortress could hear clearly: "Yue Tianyu is here. I heard that many people in the fairy world are looking for me?"


    "Yue Tianyu?" after hearing this name, hundreds of millions of people in the third fortress became agitated. This person is the most popular person recently. If he wins, he will be famous in the fairy world. If he is optimistic about his future and makes friends, there may be another acquaintance at the level of emperor of heaven. Even if he doesn''t report any purpose, it''s a very interesting and lively scene for Yue Tianyu to appear in the third fortress at the moment.


    The immortals turned into streamers and shot away in the distance. Soon they saw Song Fei standing proudly in the void thousands of miles away from the third fortress. Behind him, there were more than a dozen immortals lined up.


    "Are you Yue Tianyu? What certificate do you have?" someone looked at Song Fei and asked coldly.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "is it good to pretend to be me?"


    The questioner is dumb. Although Yue Tianyu is very famous at the moment, he is also carrying great trouble. If he provokes something that can''t be provoked, he will kill himself for no reason.


    Someone said in the distance, "a fairy of the ninth rank dares to challenge all kinds of heroes. This man has great courage. As for whether he is right, I heard that Yue Tianyu can have the power of the later stage of the earth fairy. Just go up and try."


    Many people are ready to move. They still want to see what the rumored Yue Tianyu can fight in a larger realm.


    In fact, not only others, but also Yun Yi, Xiao Qiang and others want to see what the guild leader has reached and why he occasionally emits an extremely dangerous smell from the guild leader.


    "I''ll fight you 1" a young man turned into a flame and came to the void opposite Song Fei. He held a red fairy sword and looked at Song Fei with a wary face. "I want you to die under my sword!"


    "Eh, it''s the wushizong boy named Murong Yanbo." a middle-aged man pointed to the young humanitarian who went to war, "I didn''t think he really did it."


    "Hehe, let''s see if he is arrogant or has real strength. The realm of the eighth order of the earth fairy is good." someone laughed.


    Song Fei frowned at the young man who fought. The outline on his face seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    "The strength of the eighth rank of the earth fairy is qualified to fight with me." Song Fei replied faintly, "report your name."


    A fairy in the fairyland world spoke to a master in the later stage of the earth fairy. Everyone present had never seen it. I''m afraid it wouldn''t happen before, but it happened at this moment, which made everyone feel like witnessing a miracle.


    At present, this scene does not seem abrupt. Murong Yanbo is not despised by the other party. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "wushizong Murong Yanbo, Yue Tianyu, I know your details. There is no relationship between us, only life and death."


    "It''s a non beginning patriarch." Song Fei nodded and said calmly, "yes, the hatred between us is hard to eliminate. Since we extend the hatred from the earth to the fairy world, then I will follow. Although you are the first, I believe you will never be the last."


    "Yes, you have been on our list of wushizong. Now that you appear, our wushizong experts will arrive in a few days."

 Chapter 1165

    In the void, in addition to the immortals standing outside the third fortress, countless people showed their divine knowledge from the third fortress and watched the battlefield thousands of miles away.


    Hearing the words wushizong, Song Fei finally remembered why the people in front of him looked familiar. He killed several young people with the compound surname Murong in the cultivation world, which was similar to him. Maybe it had something to do with him.


    The most memorable thing is the arrogant Murong Xue. Although the girl has a national appearance, she is very annoying. Now it seems that Murong Xue is somewhat similar to the young man.


    Song Fei looked at him and said with a smile, "since you are immortal, let''s do it. No matter who comes today, my Yue Tianyu will follow."


    The voice is not loud, but the strong domineering and self-confidence revealed in silence has moved many people.


    It''s just the immortal realm. How many people can face hundreds of millions of earth immortal level masters in this realm, so calm and look down at the world.


    Murong Yanbo threw out his flying sword, and a red flame rolled from the flying sword, and soon his whole body was covered by the flame.


    The flying sword pointed at Song Fei from a distance. Murong Yanbo shouted, "Yue Tianyu, let you know the end of offending us wushizong today."


    The voice fell, Murong Yanbo turned into a streamer, the flame fairy sword took off, and quickly kneaded a Dharma formula in his hand.


    As the Dharma formula was played, the flame of the flame fairy sword hovering around him soared and condensed into a flame Unicorn as tall as a hill. He took the lead in coming to the top of Song Fei''s head and patted it with his front paw.


    Song Fei smiled gently, looked up and covered most of the sky. In the sight of the growing flame Kirin, his right hand directly squeezed his fist. With the blow, the colorful power broke out.


    "Boom!" the energy is surging in front of Song Fei. The air flow like a knife blows hard through Song Fei''s clothes and skin. Song Fei keeps an indifferent smile and turns a blind eye to the overflowing power. He is allowed to impact himself, but he is as firm as a rock.


    On the contrary, the flame Kirin flew out directly under Song Fei''s fist. The flame on his body could not withstand Song Fei''s power. It dissipated continuously and soon changed back to the shape of flame fairy sword.


    Murong Yanbo kept moving forward and caught the fairy sword flying backwards. A long sword suddenly turned into thousands of sword shadows on the battlefield. The power contained in each fairy sword surprised people.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of wushizong. Although he is not at the top of the immortal level, he is far from being provoked by our ordinary casual cultivation." someone sighed at the sword light transformed by Murong Yanbo.


    Compared with some of the top forces in the fairy world, Wushi sect is still a little far away, but it is second only to the existence of those super forces. Although its reputation is not as famous as Tianming sect and Xianxia Valley, it is not much inferior. It belongs to one of the super forces far beyond ordinary sects.


    The five element sword appeared in Song Fei''s hand, facing the shadow of ten thousand swords stabbed at him. Song Fei''s five element sword danced rapidly in his hand, and the fast sword light even flashed layers of virtual shadows.


    "Jingling!" with the sound of crisp metal knocking, the flame sword shadows falling on Song Fei were blocked out of his body by Song Fei''s five element sword.


    Song Fei looked at Murong Yanbo and said with a smile, "only ten thousand swords belong to the sect. Do you want to hurt me?"


    Song Fei did all this very easily, but many people around the battlefield have widened their eyes and looked at Song Fei with incredible.


    "God, how did he do it?" someone shouted softly.


    "I thought even if he could fight against the strong ones in the later period of the earth immortals, he still needed to play his cards. How could it be so easy. Was it Murong Yanbo who released the water?"


    "How can it be? The power revealed in Murong Yanbo''s sword move is enough to threaten any master below the eighth level of the earth fairy. It can only be said that Yue Tianyu is too strong."


    "It is worthy of being a super genius comparable to monkeys and Yang Jian. I didn''t believe it before, but now I finally believe it." an old man used his solemn language, which attracted many people to nod one after another.


    In the third fortress, hundreds of millions of immortals gathered, and everyone''s face was full of shock. Of course, there was a strong greed in the eyes of many people.


    In the third battlefield, although the earth fairy level occupies the majority, there are also immortal level experts, and maybe Jinxian experts.


    Some big men began to move their minds. When Song Fei came out of the name, they went deep into the battlefield and never came back, but now it seems that they may take the opportunity to peep into the secret of genius.


    Not only the opposite side of Song Fei, but also some people behind Song Fei looked at Song Fei with extremely shocked expressions. Zhang Xiong whispered beside Xiao Qiang: "can you catch the sword of Murong Yanbo just now?"


    Xiao Qiang immediately shook his head and said, "if I run out of cards, I can only run for my life. I can''t deal with it as easily as the guild leader. I thought my way of destruction has made great progress. Now it seems that I''m far away from the guild leader."


    Zhang Xiong sighed, "you can still run for your life. I can only admit my life. I can''t resist that sword at all. Yunyi, can you?"


    Yun Yi said with a wry smile, "although I am a higher level than you, I am not a pervert like the guild leader. How can I resist it?"


    Zhang Xiong''s eyes continued to sweep over the others. Everyone shook their heads, but when they saw Qin Xiaoru''s face, the other party made a naughty expression.


    Zhang Xiong moved in his heart and asked curiously, "Xiao Ru, is it you?"


    Qin Xiaoru made a silent movement, smiled and said, "there are many people with mixed ears."


    "Hehe, go to the theatre." Zhang Xiong understood and smiled at the battlefield.


    In the center of the battlefield, Murong Yanbo stopped this spell when he saw that there was no result for WAN Jian to return to the sect, and his face finally showed a trace of dignity.


    Song Fei looked at him and said with a smile, "if you only have such means, today is not far from death."


    Murong Yanbo stared at Song Fei tightly and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect you to be more difficult to deal with than I thought. However, that''s all."


    The fiery red fairy sword fell from the sky and hung again on Murong Yanbo''s head. Immediately, the magic power poured into the fairy sword like a tide. After bearing Murong Yanbo''s magic power, the fairy sword faintly heard bursts of dragon chants.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "just now even Kirin couldn''t shake me. Is it useful to turn into a dragon now?"


    Murong Yanbo didn''t answer, but his face was still in a killing atmosphere. The power on the fairy sword was getting stronger and stronger, and bursts of terrible pressure were distributed from the fairy sword.


    Many people were surprised and humane: "this is the power that wushizong disciples should have."

 Chapter 1166

    With Murong Yanbo''s magic power pouring into the fairy sword, the obscure dragon chant of the Red Sword Fairy gradually became clear, and a unique flavor of the dragon family was emitted from the fairy sword.


    "Unexpectedly, those rumors are true. Wushizong has really climbed up the dragon family. I''m afraid this spell is a unique skill handed down by the dragon family."


    The immortal sword with dragon chanting suddenly burst into flames. The immortal sword circled above Murong Yanbo''s head. The tail flames dragged longer and longer, and gradually took on the shape of a dragon.


    It''s not as clear as the flame Kirin before, but the power that erupts on the flame is not comparable to the flame Kirin at the moment. With the power of Murong Yanbo''s eighth level of the earth fairy, this spell can vaguely compete with the strong ones of the Ninth level of the earth fairy.


    Murong Yanbo''s body shot out and held the fairy sword hovering in the air. Soon, the man and sword were integrated, and the outside of his body was suddenly covered with a raging flame towards Song Fei.


    The flame presents the shape of a fire dragon, and the breath of the Dragon spreads in the sky, bursting out with unparalleled power.


    Looking at Song Fei coldly, Murong Yanbo flashed a thick kindness in his eyes and shouted to Song Fei, "take my move, Yao RI Longyan."


    The crowd involuntarily turned their eyes to a distance. There was the direction where Song Fei stood. They wanted to see how an expert in the fairyland world broke this move. In the face of Murong Yanbo''s attack, a feeling of powerlessness emerged in the hearts of many experts in the later stage of the earth fairy.


    A pair of eyes cast on Song Fei. At this moment, Song Fei is destined to attract attention.


    Song Fei still had a faint smile on his face. Facing the fire dragon incarnated by Murong Yanbo, he nodded slightly and said, "yes, with the immortal level magic and the immortal level flying sword, if you can show this move, you are qualified to be called a genius."


    Song Fei not only didn''t dodge, but was like an old master. He looked like an old God, which made everyone see it very contrary to him. I''m still an immortal level master. If you want to be an elder, you''re just an immortal.


    However, when the five element sword in Song Fei''s hand was held high, the prestige emanating from the five element sword also made everyone''s face dignified and everyone''s heart raised. Murong Yanbo should have used the means to press the bottom of the box. Whether he can win at this moment depends on this moment.


    Thousands of kilometers away, the fire dragon came in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, Song Fei''s five element sword finally lit up.


    The colorful light burst into dazzling brilliance.


    Song Fei held the flying sword and said with a smile, "this is a spell I just learned. Let''s try the sword with you, xuanmang sword!"


    The colorful streamer on the five element sword condensed into five sword shadows, but different from the usual colorful sword shadows, the five sword shadows showed five different colors, including the golden color of the golden way, the gray of the earth way, the green of the wood way, the blue of the water way and the red of the fire way.


    The way of the five elements complements each other, generates and overcomes each other. This is also a spell that Song Fei has just practiced recently after he realized that his spell is missing. It is also a fairy level spell.


    The five sword shadows spread over Song Fei''s head. Although they were separated, they were vaguely connected according to a certain law of the main road, showing the power of the integration of the five elements.


    With the fire dragon''s attack, the five swords immediately shot out and flew bigger and bigger in the void.


    Many people stood thousands of miles away from Song Fei and felt the threat of death that their souls would be pierced.


    The fire dragon and xuanmang sword made instant contact. At this moment, everyone''s heart couldn''t help correcting.


    Immediately, the people saw that the five swords pierced the fire dragon in an instant and easily tore the fire light on the fire dragon. Murong Yanbo gave a sad scream in the center of the fire dragon: "ah..."


    Under the control of Song Fei, the shadow of the sword dissipated after passing through the fire dragon. All the flames on the fire dragon had been extinguished, and Murong Yanbo who swooped over also stopped in the air. As the flames dispersed, Murong Yanbo''s body full of scars was exposed.


    Murong Yanbo''s body seemed to be still and motionless.


    The defense magic weapon on his body has been turned into pieces of rags under the attack of xuanmang sword intention. A magic weapon of earth fairy level has been damaged. Murong Yanbo has thousands of sword marks on his body, as if thousands of fairy swords had been cut from him just now. His body is covered with blood, and some scars are full of white bones.


    "Poop!" Murong Bo, who paused in the void, suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. The meaning of xuanmang sword was terrible. It could not only hurt the external part, but all the three-dimensional space was within his effective damage range. There were also sword marks in his body, including his five abdomen and six viscera, which were cut and broken by the meaning of xuanmang sword.


    "His soul has weakened," someone suddenly shouted.


    "I can''t kill you, but we wushizong will have someone kill you." Murong Yanbo smiled bitterly, his face showed unwilling despair, and then he closed his eyes.


    With his eyes closed, everyone felt more clearly that his soul power was dissipating rapidly. Soon, in addition to the broken immortal body, Murong Yanbo''s soul had dissipated.


    Murong Yanbo died.


    With a move, Song Fei saw that the immortal flame flying sword in Murong Yanbo''s hand flew into his hand. Song Fei stroked the flying sword and sighed, "it''s really a good flying sword. But you have to change your master today."


    After saying that, Song Fei threw the flying sword to the little Phoenix ouyangqian.


    "Thank you, sect leader." Ouyang Qian was overjoyed. Anyone who cultivates immortals doesn''t want to get a magic weapon. Now Murong Yanbo''s flying sword has won Ouyang Qian''s heart.


    At the moment, ziri and ouyangqian are practicing the way of fire in the field. After all, ouyangqian is an old man. Song Fei can''t spoil his woman regardless of the ideas of his subordinates.


    Although ouyangqian would not have any idea about giving the immortal sword to ziri, such a move can''t be the first. In case he gets used to this kind of thing, Song Fei has nothing to do with himself. His prestige is enough to hold everything down, but if the sect is big in the future, if some of the following people follow suit, it will definitely be an unstable factor.


    After all, Qingtian sword sect will spread its branches and leaves in the three realms in the future.


    Song Fei was very satisfied with this sword test. It is worthy of being a fairy level spell that can be cultivated by fellow practitioners of the five elements. With the blessing of the five elements sword, even if only 20% of Song Fei''s power is enough to kill Murong Yanbo with one sword.


    Song Fei thought, "will 20% of the power be used too much?"


    Third, outside the Great Wall, everyone stared and looked at the battlefield with an incredible expression. Murong Yanbo died. After using his unique skill, he was killed by Yue Tianyu with a sword. The killing place was crisp and without water. They were completely shocked by Song Fei''s strength.


    If you let them know that this is only Song Fei''s 20% power, I don''t know if they will be crazy.

 Chapter 1167

    Carrying Yu Wei who killed Murong Yanbo, Song Fei glanced at hundreds of millions of people with a spring breeze smile and said with a loud smile, "who else will come?"


    No one responded. The scene was quiet. Just now, after Song Fei showed his strength, no one wanted to die. Even if he peeped into Song Fei''s secret, he would have a life to enjoy it.


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t be crazy. Let me kill you." a flash of lightning shot from the crowd. The lightning shot in front of Song Fei and turned into a young man in black who looked only 25 or 26 years old.


    "Another challenge." the crowd began to stir again.


    Song Fei looked at the young man: "report your name."


    "Tianmingzong, Sikong''s thunder!" the young man coldly took out a fairy sword twined by lightning and pointed to Song Fei from a distance, "come back to tianmingzong with me and spare your life."


    Tianmingzong!


    As soon as the name came out, the crowd became even more agitated. Except for some of the really top forces in the fairy world, tianmingzong is an unshakable giant for any immortal. This is the largest force founded by the ascender. No ascender''s potential can compete with tianmingzong.


    So the audience''s mind became complicated as soon as the mingzong appeared.


    If Murong Yanbo is killed, Song Fei has angered a giant, but if he offends tianmingzong again, there may be no place for him to escape in the whole fairy world.


    In terms of the number of people, the power of his tianmingzong spread throughout the fairyland, countless times more than the number of some top forces.


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei said with a smile, "have the courage. You dare to come up after I killed Murong Yanbo. It seems that you think you are better than Murong Yanbo. Go ahead."


    "Hum, die." Sikong thundered coldly. A flash of lightning broke out in his hand, and the purple lightning turned into an electric snake and jumped at Song Fei.


    Song Fei poked out his left hand and kneaded the electric snake in the void. The small current dissipated. The blow of Sikong''s thunder did no harm to Song Fei.


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "use your unique skill, otherwise I won''t have a chance. I don''t have time to play with you all the time."


    Seeing that his blow was easily resisted by Song Fei, Sikong''s fierce thunder didn''t have too much expression on his face. Instead, he raised the fairy sword again, and the dazzling thunder light burst on the fairy sword. The thunder condensed a huge thunder ball, which became bigger and bigger. Soon, the thunder ball became like a huge mountain, and the power of thunder and lightning continued to wreak havoc on the sky.


    "Boom!" the mutual impact of thunder and lightning produced bursts of huge thunder. The world-wide prestige was distributed on the thunder ball. This prestige was more terrible than the Yao RI Longyan just now.


    No wonder he dares to challenge Song Fei. He really has the power to surpass Murong Yanbo.


    "It is worthy of being the heavenly destiny sect, and it is also the eighth order of immortals. His power is obviously more terrible than Murong Yanbo." someone sighed.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t know which of Yue Tianyu''s five element sword is more powerful than his lightning sword."


    Song Fei in the distance couldn''t help but say, "here, it''s still a bit of prestige, but it''s best to be your strongest means. If not, you''ll never have a chance to use other means."


    After Song Fei''s voice fell, the five element sword was raised again, and the power on the five element sword spread again.


    Five different Changhong changed into five colors of sword shadow and shot at Sikong''s thunder in an instant.


    Xuanmang sword meaning is another xuanmang sword meaning.


    Song Fei also had 20% of his mana, but the power on the fairy sword still surprised many experts.


    Song Fei''s mouth is slightly tilted. This spell is named xuanmang sword meaning. It is a mysterious five element sword technique. Without real experience, he can''t realize the real terrorist power of xuanmang sword meaning.


    The five elements fellow practitioners'' spells are actually comparable to ordinary attribute spells?


    Across from Song Fei, Sikong Kuang Lei finally felt the different feeling when he was watching. At this moment, all the forces of xuanmang sword Italy were invested in him and let him bear the greatest force alone. Only then did he feel the terror of the power on this sword.


    "How could this happen?" thick uneasiness appeared on Sikong''s fierce thunder''s face, and his face suddenly became extremely dignified.


    But now I have cast a spell. If I want to cast my proud spell in a hurry, how can it be so simple, unless it is to scatter the condensed thunder ball.


    However, this thunder ball is also the unique skill of Sikong''s fierce thunder pressing the bottom of the box. Even without this move, can other unique moves win?


    Time didn''t give Sikong''s thunder too much thought, nor would it give him another choice. At this moment, Sikong''s thunder can only rush up with a hard head. Mana doesn''t rush to the thunder ball like capital. He can only use the strongest thunder ball to resist Song Fei''s xuanmang sword intention.


    Just the five sword shadows, without the violent power contained in the thunder ball, nor the earth shaking scene of the thunder ball. In a moment, the five sword shadows came into contact with the thunder ball.


    The majestic lightning power, after contacting the five sword shadows of xuanmang sword, weakened rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the five sword shadows passed through the huge thunder ball, and everyone clearly sensed that the terrorist power in the thunder ball was easily destroyed by the five sword shadows. Although the thunder ball was still there, it was in vain, and the real destructive power had disappeared.


    Xuan Mang''s sword was meant to be castrated, and continued to move forward at the original terrible speed. The power to destroy everything enveloped Sikong''s fierce thunder, firmly locked his body, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Under the dazzling light, five sword shadows pierced Sikong''s body. In a short moment, Sikong''s body completely lost its resistance. When the xuanmang sword disappeared under the control of Song Fei, Sikong''s whole body split and turned into hundreds of pieces of meat floating in the void, and his soul power could no longer be sensed.


    It was a crisp sword and the same means to kill a young immortal of tianmingzong. Although I don''t know if it is the genius of tianmingzong, Song Fei''s killing of these two people today will certainly cause an uproar in the fairy world.


    With another move, Song Fei took the thunder attribute fairy sword and storage ring of Sikong Kuang Lei into his hand, then threw them to Lei Zhu, who had already swallowed his mouth, and said with a smile: "take the things that are useful to you, and the rest will be returned to me later."


    Similarly, to cultivate the power of lightning, the storage ring in Sikong''s thunder hand must be of great use to the thunder column. Moreover, Song Fei is not worried that Lei Zhu will embezzle other treasures at all. Let alone Lei Zhu, even if others, Song Fei is at ease.

 Chapter 1168

    The crowd silently looked at Song Fei, who was still smiling. In front of him, the young man was not only extremely talented, but also a decisive master. There were so many people present, but he could directly kill their disciples in public without taking into account the faces of Wushi sect and Tianming sect. I''m afraid few people dared to do such a thing.


    Even the soldiers on the northern battlefield who have experienced life and death for a long time still have to worry about the Revenge of the two giants.


    However, Yue Tianyu said that he would kill him. Like killing a chicken, he didn''t even frown. He was really decisive.


    And after killing people, Song Fei didn''t leave directly, but looked into the distance again. He said with a loud smile, "who else will die."


    I''m afraid he killed these two people. He hasn''t killed enough.


    The audience looked around. At this moment, who dares to provoke Yue Tianyu''s majesty? Who can be more powerful than tianmingzong?


    Song Fei continued with a smile, "aren''t there many people who want to arrest me for meritorious service? If no one goes to war, I''ll go."


    "Yue Tianyu?" a loud cry came from the crowd. A beautiful young girl in red turned into a flame and shot from a distance. Then six young people flew from a distance and stood with the girl in red.


    The girl in red looked at Song Fei and said with a sneer, "little immortal realm, dare to speak wildly. I''ll catch you back to the sect today and wait for the grandmaster to tell me."


    "Oh!" Song Fei looked at her obliquely and sneered, "who is yichenzi?"


    From the girl in red, Song Fei felt the same breath as yichenzi.


    The girl in red''s face suddenly sank down. Even several young people behind her showed extremely angry expressions. The girl in red shouted angrily: "the name of my ancestor is taboo. Can you call it at will?"


    Song Fei sneered: "it seems that he is really a disciple of yichenzi. In this way, I can be more comfortable to kill you and report the sect and name."


    The girl in red sneered: "since you know my ancestor, you can''t know the name of our sect."


    Song Fei said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance to continue."


    Behind the girl in red, a young man in White said coldly, "we are the disciples of Erlong mountain. Haven''t Yue Tianyu come up to see us?"


    Erlong mountain, Huanglong immortal?


    The audience said in incredible words: "that''s one of the twelve sacred mountains. Do you think the disciples of the sacred mountain began to walk around the fairy world?"


    The twelve Immortal Mountains correspond to the twelve golden immortals, which are the real top forces inherited from ancient times. Each of the twelve golden immortals is an ancient invincible immortal. Each one is second only to the five heavenly emperors, and is an ancient force beyond the five heavenly emperors.


    They don''t have many disciples and don''t often walk around the fairyland. Even so, no one will underestimate the twelve sacred mountains, just like myths spread among immortals.


    Today, people thought that tianmingzong would be the most powerful force today, but now a group of Erlong mountain disciples directly compared tianmingzong.


    In people''s hearts, even if a hundred fatalists are added together, they are not as powerful as those on a sacred mountain.


    It is said that Nezha, who is now dominating the northern battlefield and deterring the evil sect, came from Qianyuan mountain in the sacred mountain and learned from immortal Taiyi. It is conceivable that the sacred mountain that can teach such disciples will have a huge influence and inside information.


    In addition, the God of war Yang Jian is a disciple who is said to have been accepted by immortal Yuding of Yuquan mountain when traveling in the mortal world.


    It is also rumored that Xuanyuan Tiandi of the central Heavenly Emperor once learned Taoist Dharma from guangchengzi of Jiuxian mountain. Of course, this legend can''t be verified by ordinary immortals.


    But the legends of this case all show the horror of Shenshan. They are not often born. They are far away from ordinary immortals, but their ancient and powerful have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At the moment, many people''s faces become very wonderful. If it is acceptable for Song Fei to kill the disciples of Wushi sect and Tianming sect, what about the Erlong mountain disciples now?


    Such an identity, except for the five heavenly emperors, others should have scruples, unless their strength reaches the invincible state of monkeys and Yang Jian.


    In front of Song Fei, although he is amazing, he is still growing up. At the moment, does he dare to offend the disciples of Shenshan Erlong mountain? Now, the disciples of Erlong mountain come forward and obviously want to target Song Fei. How should he deal with it?


    Did you kill like the previous people? I''m afraid no matter how big the backstage he has, he can''t be so hasty!


    Except for a few extremely murderous people present, no one would believe that Song Fei would continue to kill.


    The disciples of Erlong mountain looked at the surprised expressions of the people around them, and their faces were filled with bursts of pride. After all, they are young people. They have too much sense of gain and loss. They are not as calm as the older generation, otherwise they will not be sent to the fairy world.


    In fact, the holy mountain will not be closed for a long time. The disciples of the holy mountain also walk around the fairy world for a long time. If they have good seedlings, they will be included in the door and occasionally walk around the earth. It is not difficult for the holy mountain to go down to earth.


    After glancing at the people around her, the woman in red proudly looked at Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, do you still hesitate? Come with us. It''s your honor to enter the holy mountain."


    Song Fei sneered repeatedly. If he really entered Shenshan, he might be out of his mind. Moreover, since he is a disciple of yichenzi, he doesn''t have to continue to be soft. Even yichenzi has offended. Are you afraid to offend Shenshan? It''s a big deal to provoke immortal Huanglong, one of the twelve true immortals. Anyway, there are too many lice, so they don''t itch. They have offended so many golden immortals, and there is no difference between one more divine mountain.


    Song Fei pointed to the woman in red with his five element sword and said, "you want me to go with you. Show me your strength. Let me see the disciples of Erlong mountain. Is it as useless as people of other sects?"


    "Oh!" the woman in red showed a surprised expression on her face: "do you really want to fight us?"


    Even the young people behind her showed incredible expressions. They thought that if they broke out the name of Erlong mountain, Song Fei would beg directly.


    The woman in red continued, "haven''t you heard of our Erlong mountain?"


    Song Fei sneered, "can you represent Erlong mountain? You are just a group of fools who are used by others."


    "You!" several young people were furious, and the young man in white pointed to Song Fei. "With your words, your body will be destroyed here today. We only take your God back."


    "Let''s go together. Let''s see whether you carry forward the majesty of the holy mountain or achieve my reputation." Song Fei sneered. The colorful light on the five element sword was uncertain, and the arrogant war spirit filled the audience.

 Chapter 1169

    Feeling the war spirit emerging from Song Fei, the woman in red was not afraid, but showed surprise on her face. She looked at Song Fei from a distance and said, "since you know we are disciples from the holy mountain, how dare you fight with us?"


    Many people in the distance scoff at the words of the woman in red. Everyone is a strong man who has experienced life and death. Will you be arrested because you are a man of the holy mountain?


    Song Fei sneered with disdain: "stupid fool without brain. Come forward and die."


    "You!" several young people were furious and walked all the way until they came to the northern battlefield for training. What they heard was people''s heartfelt respect for Shenshan, and their self-confidence began to expand. Where had they suffered such naked humiliation.


    The young man in white turned into a fairy sword and shouted, "break his flesh and take his Yuanshen back."


    As his voice fell, the other young people nodded one after another, and their mana began to emerge one by one.


    The woman in red finally became serious and said to Song Fei, "Er Long Shan LAN jing''er, ask your advice."


    The voice fell, and a blue fire burst out on LAN jing''er''s fairy sword. The fire was printed on her beautiful face, adding a little different beauty to her.


    The color of the flame is similar to that of the blue sun real fire. Even if the power contained is only worse than that of the blue sun real fire, it can''t be far away.


    In the distance, someone was surprised and said, "it''s glass clear fire. It''s glass clear fire."


    I''m afraid the intensity of the flame alone has reached the level of the earth fairy. With such a flame, even at the peak of the human fairy, it is enough to defeat the strong ones in the early days of the earth fairy.


    In fact, in the fairyland, there are not no leapfrog challenges, but they are all talented disciples trained by real great forces, and Shenshan is detached. Their disciples can''t be too outstanding.


    Compared with Nezha and Yang Jian, these people in front of us are still much worse.


    However, even so, it is enough for most of the immortal level strong people to be surprised. People with such a flame have occupied a great advantage in combat. Many immortal level peak strong people with fire attribute pursue the strength of flame all their life in order to improve their combat effectiveness.


    The glazed clear fire belongs to the top of the flame that can be perceived by the earth fairy level.


    This blue jing''er can display the clear fire of colored glass, which is much more outstanding than the young people of wushizong and tianmingzong just now.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the holy mountain. He has no reputation of burying the holy mountain. He is extraordinary as soon as he appears.


    With the emergence of the blue jing''er flame, a dazzling golden light appeared on the young man in white. The invincible spirit of cutting was emitted on him and stabbed Song Fei in the distance.


    "What a sharp golden way, this person''s perception on the golden way has gone far." someone whispered in the distance, just like the perception of fire, the golden way can also be improved and understand the sharper killing Qi.


    Moreover, it is not only the young people in white, but also the various lights emerging from others. Each of these lights is extremely extraordinary. If these people are in other sects, they are all amazing talents.


    Maybe they are not super geniuses themselves, but under the cultivation of Shenshan, they can easily distance themselves from others.


    Behind Song Fei, Zhang Xiong whispered in Yunyi''s ear, "the golden way of the man in white is much more dazzling than yours."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "he is also pure gold blood. In addition, his realm is higher than me, so naturally he is more dazzling than me."


    Xiao Qiang on one side said, "he is not the only one with pure talent. The woman in red is pure fire blood. The others are also pure talent. Presumably, the lowest requirement for admission to Erlong mountain is pure talent."


    A few people nodded silently. Pure talents are not rare. Maybe many talents who soared to the fairy world are pure talents. What is really rare is those who feel the special way, such as the way of destruction, the way of sword and the way of time and space.


    The young man in white stopped the girl in red and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, it''s just a casual repair. Why do you do it yourself and let me take him down."


    With the arrogance of Shenshan disciples, naturally, a group of people will not go together at the beginning. The magic power just erupted is just to show their authority.


    LAN jing''er nodded silently and said softly, "be careful, this person can defeat the earth immortals with the realm of human immortals. We must not underestimate it."


    The young man in white smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll bring his soul right now."


    After that, the young man in white shot out and came to the middle of the battlefield. The golden way on his body was more and more dazzling. From his skills, Song Fei also realized that he was extraordinary. I''m afraid the skill he practiced was an immortal level skill. At this moment, he has also practiced to the earth immortal level.


    It can also be described as amazing that the young man in white has his own proud capital.


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t forget that the man who captured you is Qin Changyun." the voice fell, and the flying sword in his hand came out of his hand and stabbed Song Fei''s body like lightning.


    Song Fei smiled. The five element sword in his hand also came out of his hand. Their flying swords were constantly hitting under their respective control. Both sides showed their sword tricks one after another. The two long swords twinkled in the void like two lightning bolts.


    "Jingle!" after thousands of hits, the five element sword swung open Qin Changyun''s golden flying sword and stabbed Qin Changyun''s throat like lightning.


    "He deserves to be the most popular peerless genius recently." Qin Changyun said fiercely, but his face was obviously dissatisfied. Facing the stabbed five element sword, a bead emerged from his head, and the earthy yellow beads hung down one after another, enveloping Qin Changyun.


    The five element sword stabbed at the earthy yellow beads. Even if it stabbed a hundred times, it could not break the light of the golden beads. Song Fei took advantage of the situation to call back the five element sword and sighed, "good magic weapon."


    Of course, at the moment, Song Fei is still only 20% of his power. It is reasonable that he can''t break a defensive treasure by using only ordinary sword formula without using magic.


    This earthy yellow bead is very good at defense and makes many people around see the heat in the center of the earth.


    "Is that the earth splitting pearl?" someone exclaimed. "It''s said that there are peerless magic weapons in Erlong mountain. I didn''t expect the young man to bring out the earth splitting pearl."


    "No, the real earth splitting beads shouldn''t be so powerful." someone whispered, "it''s said that the two earth breaking beads are the supreme treasure. His authority should be far more than that. This should be an imitation earth splitting beads."


    "Even if it is imitated, it can resist Yue Tianyu''s hundreds of swords without breaking, which shows that his defense strength is strong. If I have such a bead, my life-saving strength will increase by at least 50%. There is a humanitarian.


    In the battlefield where people die at any time, the most important thing is to protect their lives.

 Chapter 1170

    The earthy yellow beads caused a great sensation among the audience. After all, the groundbreaking beads, no matter which one, have become a legend and a symbol like Erlong mountain.


    The middle battle will not stop because of the appearance of earthy yellow beads. Song Fei took the five element sword back into his hand and said with a sneer: "even if I put on a layer of turtle shell, I can kill you."


    The flying sword flew from a distance and was taken back by Qin Changyun. The two had already tried each other''s swords, and then there was a real battle of life and death.


    Qin Changyun first rushed out with earth yellow beads on his head and shouted at Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, eat my sword, Jiuding sword formula."


    The flying sword was shot from his hand and hung above his head. The terrible golden mana was quickly formed in the void, and even vaguely transformed into the shape of nine tripods.


    The tripod represents the country and the imperial power. It is said that the tripod is the instrument of the son of heaven, and the son of heaven represents heaven. 9¡¢ It represents the extreme of the number. As soon as the Jiuding sword formula is released, a sense of suppressing all evils in the world permeates from the Jiuding, which seems to be pressing down on Song Fei with a huge potential.


    "It''s the nine tripod sword formula. It''s the sword technique of Erlong mountain. It''s really terrible that the young man understood the nine tripod sword formula."


    For the strong earth immortals, the Jiuding sword formula is equivalent to the ultimate skill that can be peeped. The higher skill is no longer their realm to be understood, unless there is a soul mark.


    From above the nine tripods, the people felt the breath that made them feel life-threatening, as if under the nine tripods, everything was irresistible.


    "Good swordsmanship!" Song Fei was also moved by it. Among all the opponents he met, the person in front of him was probably the most talented. He was at the peak of the earth fairy. This sword was almost breaking through the extreme of the earth fairy.


    No wonder after seeing that he killed two immortals easily, he dared to speak wildly and set his own style. He really has the invincible strength in the realm of immortals.


    "Yue Tianyu is in danger," someone whispered.


    All the people''s eyes gathered on Song Fei''s face. At this moment, Song Fei was still indifferent, but his breath also improved.


    The five element sword in his hand began to show the meaning of xuanmang sword. This time, Song Fei used 50% of his strength.


    "Yue Tianyu still hides his strength. God, he''s just an expert in fairyland. He still hides his strength before. How did he practice?"


    "Opposite him is a disciple from the holy mountain. I''m afraid his skills are no lower than him, and his realm is so much higher than him. Can he still win?"


    In many people''s hearts, Song Fei is a casual repair after all. They subconsciously still hope that Song Fei can win. Therefore, many people began to get nervous when Qin Changyun showed his Jiuding. However, after Song Fei showed his xuanmang sword intention of 50% power, many people inexplicably eliminated their tension and became vaguely excited.


    "Yue Tianyu, see how you resist my move, Jiuding sword formula, Jiuding world!" the nine tripods are pressed down with an invincible consciousness like the power of heaven.


    "Want to be the best in the world in front of me? Where do you have this qualification? The five element sword formula, the xuanmang sword idea, see I broke your turtle shell." Song Fei shouted. The xuanmang sword idea was tried repeatedly, and the bright invisible sword idea erupted again.


    The crowd stared at this moment. Whether the Jiuding sword formula was strong or the xuanmang sword was strong will be known in the next moment.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" the xuanmang sword stabbed on the tripod, and there was a huge dull sound like metal.


    Then, Qin Changyun''s face changed greatly. From the meaning of xuanmang sword, he felt a terrible force he had never felt.


    The meaning of xuanmang sword is mysterious. Only when he is in the battlefield can he really feel his terror. Otherwise, he can only see its shape. Qin Changyun felt the meaning of xuanmang sword outside the scene just now. He didn''t think how mysterious this sword is, but at this moment, when he was shrouded by the meaning of xuanmang sword, a dangerous breath appeared in his heart involuntarily.


    "How could it be? Qin Changyun''s nine tripod sword formula was broken. It was more powerful than Yue Tianyu''s determination." there were bursts of puzzled voices outside the field.


    There are no few people who have such questions in their hearts, but this question is destined to be answered by no one. Almost everyone pays attention to this moment of the battlefield for fear of missing a detail.


    The meaning of xuanmang sword exceeded the expectation of Qin Changyun and everyone, but Song Fei expected to pierce the magic of Jiuding sword formula.


    The five colorless sword shadows went away like lightning. The virtual shadows of the nine tripods encountered along the way were all chopped up and soon pierced all the big tripods. The five sword shadows with an unabated trend stabbed Qin Changyun''s body.


    Feeling the death breath of xuanmang sword, Qin Changyun roared with a cold face: "Yue Tianyu, how dare you kill me?"


    "Not to kill, but to kill you." Song Fei shouted coldly. He even offended yichenzi. Does he still care about you, a pawn used by him? What''s the matter with the disciples of Shenshan? Since you want to kill me, you must be ready to die.


    Seeing the trend of xuanmang sword, the audience were moved one after another. The sacred mountain is high and can''t be blasphemed, but they didn''t think Song Fei really wanted to kill them.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." Qin Changyun''s face burst into sneers. His mana poured into the earth yellow ball above his head without reservation, and the earth yellow light hung down with a strong sense of massiness.


    Song Fei is also sneering, with cold killing intention in his eyes.


    A bead with white light shot from behind Qin Changyun, as if it had a natural close connection with the earthy yellow beads on Qin Changyun''s head, and even blended with the earthy yellow beads very naturally.


    "Is this a heavenly pearl? A groundbreaking Pearl! Even if it''s imitation, you can''t underestimate it."


    With the addition of white beads, the streamer color shrouded in Qin Changyun suddenly changed into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang complement each other, showing a more terrible power.


    Behind Qin Changyun, LAN jing''er''s mana kept pouring into the open beads.


    "Elder martial sister, you!" Qin Changyun was a little unconvinced. In his opinion, it was undoubtedly a great loss of face to resist Song Fei''s sword move and ask his elder martial sister for help.


    "Tighten your mind and be at ease against the enemy." Lan jing''er came forward and drank coldly beside him, with unprecedented dignity in her eyes.


    The combination of earth breaking pearls is far better than one plus one. It was originally intended to win a sword. At the moment, the shadow of the sword is like falling into a quagmire, and the progress begins to become extremely slow.


    The yin-yang Qi is constantly spreading in the battlefield. The terrible pressure is spreading rapidly in the battlefield. People who feel the yin-yang Qi are moved one after another. Half of this terrible force has stepped into the immortal realm. Can Yue Tianyu resist it when they work together?

 Chapter 1171

    Yin and yang are intertwined with each other, but they are black and white. Now they are hanging in front of Qin Changyun, which makes Song Fei''s xuanmang sword powerful.


    Song Fei looked coldly at LAN jing''er and Qin Changyun shrouded in Yin and Yang. His killing intention was getting worse and worse. He wondered whether he would use more powerful means to kill them.


    As for offending Erlong mountain, although Song Fei is afraid, he will never stop because of the power of Erlong mountain.


    The scene was a little stalemate. The people looked at the battlefield in front of them. Up to now, things have gone beyond most people''s expectations.


    Suddenly, LAN jing''er shouted, "Yue Tianyu, your talent is better than ours. How about we stop here? I promise you that I will never be against you in the future."


    LAN jing''er''s words not only surprised the people present, but also surprised Song Fei. She thought it was a Lord as arrogant and unreasonable as Murong Xue, but she didn''t expect that she should take the initiative to ask for a strike.


    "Elder martial sister!" many people, including Qin Changyun, made a sound of surprise.


    LAN jing''er waved her hand to stop several people from talking.


    Song Fei looked at LAN jing''er with great interest. To tell the truth, LAN jing''er didn''t put it in Song Fei''s eyes just now, but Song Fei was impressed by what he said at the moment.


    Song Fei smiled and asked, "do you know what you just said means?"


    "Of course I know." Lan jing''er said in a loud voice, "it represents the retreat of the holy mountain, but it will not damage the reputation of Erlong mountain. The disciples of Erlong mountain should know how to advance and retreat. We have seen your talent. It''s unwise to be an enemy with you, so I''m going to turn fighting into friendship."


    Even retreat has a aboveboard reason. It''s so reasonable that LAN jing''er makes Song Fei look at him again.


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed. "What a good man to turn fighting into jade brocade. You think I''m so talkative. You say fight and kill me. Now you''re going to run away, and I''m going to let the tiger go back to the mountain foolishly? Although you''re not even a cat in my eyes."


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t be arrogant." Qin Changyun was furious.


    To be honest, Song Fei is still skeptical about the 180 degree change of LAN jing''er''s attitude. How could such an aggressive person convince him to be soft in the stalemate.


    LAN jing''er quickly stopped Qin Changyun with her eyes, told him not to speak, and then said to Song Fei from a distance, "Yue Tianyu, what do you want?"


    No matter what the outcome today is, Song Fei alone makes the disciples of Shenshan retreat. This is enough to stir the whole fairy world and will certainly achieve Song Fei''s louder reputation.


    "How?" Song Fei sneered. "Naturally I killed you. Since my debut, no one who wants to kill me is still alive."


    "Well, since you want to be hostile to us to the end, then continue to fight." Lan jing''er snorted coldly, "since peace is not precious, my Shenshan disciples can''t be bullied."


    While talking, the Yin and Yang of his body continued to flow, and the war spirit suddenly broke out. From LAN jing''er, Song Fei felt more powerful than Qin Changyun. No wonder Qin Changyun obeyed LAN jing''er. The girl''s talent was really extraordinary.


    Just as the sword pulled out the crossbow, Song Fei suddenly put his mana in one hand and said to LAN jing''er, "it''s ok if you don''t fight. I want one of the beads, the earthy yellow one."


    "Don''t think!" Lan jing''er shouted angrily. This is a treasure given by Shizu. How can it be sent out under such circumstances.


    The white open Tianzhu is obviously higher than the ground pearl, but Song Fei has a special preference for the ground pearl.


    In terms of attack, Song Fei has five element sword and purple flame, but he is worse in defense. Therefore, for Song Fei, this earth splitting bead is undoubtedly more important.


    Of course, if you can get two beads, it would be better. The Yin and Yang Qi released by the groundbreaking pearl can be attacked and defended. It is obviously more powerful than a single earth splitting pearl. It is more powerful both in attack and defense.


    "I won''t fight today." Song Fei suddenly restrained his mana with a faint smile. This behavior made the audience and LAN jing''er feel a little strange.


    Just now, I wanted to fight, but now I suddenly don''t fight.


    But song feilang shouted, "now I Yue Tianyu tell my enemy again that I''m in the third fortress in the northern battlefield. Come and kill one, two and a pair."


    Song Fei''s words sounded like a declaration of war to the whole fairyland against his wrongdoers, but Zhang Xiong and others suddenly realized that the guild leader was waiting for them here.


    People have been wondering why Song Fei came to the third fortress to fight with them and killed several people. Now they finally understand that he is trying to create enough sensation.


    The last sentence could not be heard by others, but Zhang Xiong and others heard it clearly. As this sensation spread all over the fairy world, Song Fei''s sentence must be known by most people. After hearing this sentence, people of Qingtian sword sect must be able to clearly feel Song Fei''s call. In this way, people will gather all over the world, and no one dares to hesitate.


    Although the killing of the disciples of Wushi sect in the past can cause quite a stir, it can finally become the talk after the rest of the tea. It''s a little bad to kill the disciples of Tianming sect, but if you kill the disciples of Shenshan, it will certainly cause a shock in the whole fairy world.


    But Song Fei didn''t do it at last, not because he was afraid of these people, but because Song Fei felt some greedy eyes from many people, and there must be immortal level masters in those greedy eyes, maybe Jinxian masters.


    Although Song Fei has the ability to kill LAN jing''er, he doesn''t want to expose his cards. At the moment, being able to force LAN jing''er and others back is enough to cause a sensation.


    Originally, I wanted to cheat the ground splitting bead. Now that the other party refused, I didn''t intend to take it. Although I coveted the imitation ground splitting bead, it''s easy to exchange one with my own points. Song Fei''s heart is not as greedy as it appears.


    "I''m really convinced. I didn''t expect the guild leader to use this method to summon people." Zhang Xiong sighed. The others nodded one after another. Only his own guild leader had the courage to create a sensation by killing the disciples of great forces, and then pass his words through others. There''s really no better way than this, even if it''s an official notice, It''s not as fast as gossip.


    In the distance, Qin Changyun was still ready to move. The long sword pointed to Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, do you want to fight and stop if you want to?"

 Chapter 1172

    Qin Changyun wanted to go on, but was stopped by his elder martial sister LAN jing''er. LAN jing''er didn''t care about Song Fei''s previous rudeness. Instead, he hugged his fist and said, "Yue Tianyu, it''s my honor to fight with you today. It''s better for us to laugh away our gratitude and hatred and resolve this hatred. No matter what others think of you in the sect, I, LAN jing''er, won''t be against you from now on."


    LAN jing''er feels extremely dangerous from Song Feigang''s sword technique, and the groundbreaking pearl is her own card. Although it is said that this card is strong enough to unite the strength of everyone, even the immortal experts can resist, but LAN jing''er intuitively feels that the other party can kill herself.


    Moreover, seeing the naked killing intention in Song Fei''s eyes, LAN jing''er would not naively think that the other party would care about the background of Erlong mountain, so she decided to strike the war. Smart as she is, she doesn''t want to lose her life for a command from yichenzi.


    A smart woman can bend and stretch, and her future is unlimited. Song Fei couldn''t help but flash these words in his mind. This woman has great potential to do great things. She knows how to advance and retreat and doesn''t offend the amazing potential talented disciple. She is not dazzled by the aura of her own Shenshan disciple. No matter from that point of view, she is an extremely resourceful talented girl.


    However, since Song Fei didn''t want to continue fighting, he naturally gave up when he was good. He also hugged his fist and said, "OK, Yue Tianyu likes making friends best. Since younger martial sister LAN is willing to turn fighting into jade brocade, we will be friends in the future."


    As for saying that she would not be the enemy in the future, Song Fei scoffed. If she had enough interests, I''m afraid the woman would never remember what she had said.


    Of course, just now, several enemies who just had to fight for life and death showed a moving smile.


    After causing enough sensation, Song Fei didn''t want to stay as a monkey for people to watch. LAN Jinger and others couldn''t hang on to their faces because of their retreat just now. Naturally, they didn''t want to stay. After a few words of greetings, they left respectively. Song Fei stepped into the tianque Palace controlled by Qin Xiaoru and began to move towards the battlefield.


    The audience watching the battle, seeing the departure of the protagonist, naturally did not have the interest to stand in place. They returned to the original place one after another, and the crowd dispersed quickly.


    In the process of the break, the break practitioners passed on all the wonderful contents they saw today to their friends through their own communication methods, and showed off their relatives and friends as witnesses.


    As for more, those who have power behind them have transmitted the images recorded today to the power behind them intact.


    As Song Fei expected, today''s wars once again caused the vibration of the whole fairy world. They killed the disciples of wushizong tianmingzong, made the disciples of Shenshan bow and give way, and made Song Fei, the most popular recently, stand on the cusp of the storm again and become the focus of public discussion.


    Including Song Fei''s last words declaring war on people, they were spread word for word and became the hottest topic in the fairy world.


    Around the battlefield, a small number of people didn''t leave. They looked at the direction of Song Fei and others, and their eyes burst with cold killing intentions.


    These are all later words. At the moment, Song Fei is lying in the tianque palace, surrounded by Zhang Xiong and a group of excited people. Lei Zhu shouted: "guild leader, you are so smart and domineering that you can think of such a way to issue a summoning order."


    Zhang Xiong echoed: "Hey, hey, if they hear what the guild leader said, they will be shocked. They will come to see you then."


    Lei Zhu continued, "yes, those bastards should have come long ago."


    Speaking of them, although the people scolded fiercely, they inadvertently showed a touch of warmth in their eyes. Only those living and dead brothers can make these iron men have the side of family affection, and only they are the real weakness of these people.


    In fact, there is another reason why Song Fei didn''t say that if he left them outside, if he was known by some hostile forces such as wushizong, it would be a lot of trouble. Instead, he would worry about his life. It''s better to gather the strength of everyone and under his own leadership, so as to more effectively avoid the future crisis.


    After all, after gathering the strength of everyone, no one can compare whether it is combat effectiveness or means. Even Song Fei himself also needs the strength of everyone, such as Qin Xiaoru''s way of time and space, and Xiao qiangyunyi''s combat effectiveness.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, savoring the battle just now.


    Although the fighting time was not long, although he did not go deep into the northern battlefield, Song Fei also felt a lot of gains from the battle just now. On this northern battlefield, it seems that there is a magical power that can make people''s perception of their own Avenue more clear when fighting.


    Of course, Song Fei''s gains were very limited because he retained his strength and fought for a short time.


    After a little consolidation of his fighting perception, Song Fei began to think about the next plan of Qingtian sword school.


    In the next few years, the northern battlefield must be the mainstream. I and the people of Optimus sword sect will continue to improve their strength in this blessed land. At least the earth fairy realm will settle here.


    Then the next key point is how to live in the northern battlefield. Since it is a battlefield, and since the earth fairy realm is only cannon fodder, Tianxian is qualified to become the main force. Then their group is undoubtedly very dangerous in the northern battlefield. The current plan is to focus on the peripheral Tianding battlefield, unless the cultivation speed of Tianding battlefield becomes very slow, Or there may be a special accident, otherwise Song Fei plans to experience in this low-end battlefield all the time.


    After all, the level of oneself and others is still very low. There is no need to risk your life to find someone to abuse yourself in other high-level battlefields.


    In addition, at the moment, both sides have a tacit understanding. Few immortal experts enter this low-level battlefield, so the security is much higher.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the evil sect''s immortal experts. After all, this is a battlefield, and everything will happen. Suddenly, an immortal expert slaughters potential talents in the fairy world. If they catch the opportunity, they will do it quietly.


    For the perception of the avenue, since it can accelerate the experience in the battle, it''s better to focus on the main energy of the avenue in the battle.


    In order to live, Zhang Xiong and others must practice powerful spells in the next period of time. Fortunately, they have soul marks, and it is not difficult to practice these spells.


    In addition, the cultivation of the two magic powers of Qianliyan and shunfenger should also be put on the agenda. In the battlefield, intelligence collection is even more important than combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1173

    This is a bustling city. Immortals above human immortals can be seen everywhere in the city''s hotels.


    In the fairyland, not everyone is an immortal. The immortal in the fairyland is just like the warrior in the world. It needs people to practice hard to achieve it.


    Even if they are moistened by immortality in the fetal period, most people cannot be promoted to the realm of immortality in their whole life.


    The more immortals in a city, the more prosperous it is.


    In the tavern, the voices of people can be heard everywhere. Many immortal people, like martial artists in the world, ask for a pot of immortal wine in the tavern, have a good drink, and then talk nonsense with people to vent all kinds of pressure in their hearts.


    Immortals have their own troubles.


    "Yue Tianyu is very majestic. He points at hundreds of millions of immortals with a long sword. They are not ordinary immortals. The worst are the masters of the earth fairy level. Do you understand? Even the governor is only the realm of the earth fairy level. But he points at the people in the fairyland world with a sword and says to others: I am Yue Tianyu. Who dares to come forward and die and say that In the tavern, a big man was speechless, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. Coupled with his tone of yin and Yang, he was very infectious. Soon a group of people gathered around him, and even the waiter stopped involuntarily.


    Now in the fairy world, Yue Tianyu''s name is too loud. Things about him can easily lead to people''s discussion and listening.


    "Brother, what''s going on next?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    The man who spoke smiled proudly. At the moment, it seemed as if he had become Yue Tianyu. He continued to spit and said: "One wushizong jumped out to fight. Think about where the northern battlefield is and what people there are. All of them are cruel people with their heads pinned on their pants and belts. So many people dare not answer, which is enough to show the horror of Yue Tianyu. If not, the fool wushizong jumped out and was killed by Yue Tianyu with a sword soon after..."


    "Disciples of the holy mountain, they are really beyond the fairyland. Such people begged for mercy in front of Yue Tianyu and asked Yue Tianyu to let them live. Yue Tianyu was still too kind to stand their plea. Finally, he really let them leave safely. At the last moment, no one dared to fight with Yue Tianyu again. Finally, Yue Tianyu left a bold statement For example, he said, "I Yue Tianyu is in the northern battlefield. You all come. Tut Tut, this is clearly a warning to all those who intend to be enemies with him in the fairy world. I''m afraid there is no one else except him."


    Not far from the crowd, there were two boys and girls who looked only 16 or 17 years old. At the moment, their eyes showed an expression of worship, as if they enjoyed the process of listening when they were talking about Yue Tianyu.


    They sat opposite each other, but their mouths were busy. They stuffed huge pieces of fat into their mouths, and their hands were covered with a thick layer of fat.


    The girl put fat in her mouth and said to the boy in vague words: "brother, you will be good in the future. My sister will take you to eat delicious food every time."


    "Uh huh. The boy kept nodding while stuffed with fat," Ma Ma said, I want money for dinner. "


    "Stupid, you can eat without money, and fools give money." while talking, the girl grabbed a huge earthworm leg from the next table.


    Just as they ate more and listened more vigorously, the people around the big man began to spread out and return to their seats. A strong man immediately pointed to the boy and girl and roared, "unexpectedly, he stole my wine and vegetables."


    "Ah, I''ve been found, brother, run." the girl ran to the window with one foot very skillfully, and then the whole person turned into a flame and shot into the sky.


    "Sister, don''t leave me." the boy looked at the ferocious man and said to him, "this is not my idea." after that, he jumped to the window and turned into a blue streamer to shoot at the distant sky.


    "It''s these two little rabbits who have been stolen again. Follow me if anyone has been stolen." after that, a golden light appeared on the big man and chased the young men and girls away.


    For a time, dozens of figures chased two boys and girls.


    In the sky, the girl who ran away was wrapped in a blue flame and continued to eat the dragon''s legs while flying.


    Behind him, the boy turned into a stream of water and shouted, "sister, they''re coming."


    "What, they are so small-minded to chase for a few pieces of meat. Their achievements are doomed to be limited. Brother, tell them not to chase." the girl said while eating.


    As expected, the boy turned back, kept flying and shouted to the strong man behind him: "my sister said that the immortal should be open-minded. Your mind is so narrow. Your future achievements are limited. You''d better go back quickly and cultivate your mind more."


    The strong man behind him was so angry that his teeth itched with the boy''s words that he roared: "little rabbit, that meal of wine and vegetables cost me three years of savings and was eaten by you. I dare say that I am narrow-minded. This is the second time. This time I won''t peel your skin."


    After hearing this, the boy immediately said to the girl in front, "sister, they said they would peel our skin."


    "Silly brother, then you run." the girl shouted. Finally, she ate a earthworm leg in three or two bites, and the speed soared a few minutes. While flying, the girl shouted to the people who came after her, "you can''t catch up with us, you''d better go back, brother, speed up."


    The voice fell, and the girl''s speed soared by three points.


    "OK!" the boy said and continued to follow the girl''s figure at the same speed.


    "Damn it!" the crowd looked at the figure farther and farther away, and their anger was getting worse and worse, but they could only watch them fly farther and farther.


    When one blue and one blue streamer disappeared into the sky, they suddenly seemed to be affected by some force, and they fell down quickly.


    "Brothers, chase." the strong man shouted and immediately flew in the direction of their fall.


    After being influenced by an irresistible force, the girl immediately made a very sad voice: "pit girl, it''s too pit girl. How can I meet such a mother."


    The boy in the rear hung his head and groaned on his face. He let the power take his whereabouts. At the same time, he sighed: "I told you to pay. You have to eat overlord meal."

 Chapter 1174

    The girl''s body was falling, but she kept muttering "pit girl." then she saw a very beautiful and plump woman in black sitting cross legged on a small hillside, and their bodies fell quickly beside the woman.


    "Mother." the girl swept away her previous sadness and suddenly became very affectionate and jumped at the beautiful woman.


    The boy behind him sighed and said, "I use this every time. My mother is not stupid."


    Sure enough, before the girl rushed over, the beautiful woman in black pointed out, fixed the girl in the air, looked at the girl and shook her head and said, "you''re in trouble again. You''ll be punished for 50 years."


    "Ah, this is abuse. If I didn''t have a memory in your stomach, I really doubt whether it was your own." the girl grumbled, but her mother was unmoved.


    Soon, more than thirty figures fell from the sky and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    Seeing these people''s bad looks, the woman in black hugged her fist and said, "gentlemen, I''m not good at discipline. If I offend more, I''m willing to compensate."


    "It''s so beautiful! It''s still a mother and daughter, both of whom are the realm of human immortals!" a glimmer of lust flashed in the strong man''s eyes, and he immediately said fiercely, "compensation, OK, they ate a piece of dragon meat from heaven fairyland. What will you use to compensate?"


    Hearing the strong man''s words, several people behind him immediately echoed: "and mine. These two little rabbits stole a piece of Unicorn meat from me. They are also immortal. Make compensation quickly."


    "And my Phoenix meat."


    "My golden black meat."


    The people behind him reported one dish after another. Each dish was extremely extraordinary. They were all famous beasts in the three worlds, and they were also high-level beasts.


    The woman in black smiled and was unmoved by the aggressiveness of the people. Instead, she smiled and said, "if it''s really these meat, I really can''t afford to pay for it. However, I say you, you have to forgive others. It''s just a few pieces of meat. Why is it so precious?"


    Even if you think with your ass, these people can''t afford to eat dragon and Phoenix meat. Even if you really give it to them, these people don''t have the courage. Dragon and Phoenix are easy to provoke.


    "What I said is rosefinch meat, which is rosefinch meat." a scar man came out of the crowd. A scar ran from his left eyebrow to his right chin. It looked very ferocious and terrible. Just looking at it, there was a ferocious smell.


    The previous strong man took a step forward, stood tall in front of the woman in black, looked down at her, and said with a strange Yang: "why, can''t you afford to pay for it?"


    Facing the strong man who is two meters tall, there is no doubt that he is very oppressive, but the woman in black is still unmoved. Then she shook her head and said, "if you really want compensation, the little woman is not stingy about a few immortal stones. Even if you pay more, it doesn''t hurt. If you mess around and want to bully our orphans and widows, you must have made a wrong calculation."


    "Oh, I''m still a tough woman. I like it." scar man also took a step forward, close to the woman in black, looked at the beautiful face of the woman in black, and said with a smile: "since you know what we mean, there''s no need to make a detour. As long as your orphan and widowed mother gives our brothers some refreshing, we promise not to mention compensation. If you know what we mean, let''s go."


    After hearing this, the black dress woman''s face sank immediately, and the girl beside her suddenly became quiet, but her face showed an icy cold kill, which contrasted sharply with the previous naughty touch.


    On the other side of the woman in black, the only boy just now stopped sighing, and his eyes burst out like wild animals.


    This accident was naturally discovered by dozens of big men around. The strong man smiled and said, "still want to resist? But in this way, it must be more exciting."


    "Ha ha!" everyone laughed after hearing the speech, and scar man smiled, "I like to use strong, brothers, we don''t divide. We draw lots according to the first person who wants to use the mother and daughter at the same time. Do you agree or disagree?"


    "Good!" the crowd swallowed their saliva and burst out a strong desire in their eyes.


    On one side, the blue flame on the girl began to change color slowly. Unexpectedly, it turned from green to blue and turned into a blue flame. As her flame changed color, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased countless times. Everyone seemed to be in a furnace.


    The girl opened her mouth, and the cold words immediately came out: "brother, abuse your mother!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing." the boy roared, and suddenly a blue water flow emerged. Each drop of water seemed to contain the sea with strong water power.


    Blue flame and blue water rushed to the surrounding people at the same time.


    "Do you think you are Yue Tianyu if you dare to attack so many of us?" the strong man sneered, but his face changed when the voice fell. From this water and fire, they felt the power to destroy the sky and the earth, as if a trace of this power could be easily released and could easily destroy them.


    "Wait a minute, we''re joking. Spare your life." in an instant, the strong man who acted as his blunt sent out a cry of exhaustion. They could not imagine that the two meat thieves were just cultivation accomplishments in the realm of human beings and immortals, but burst out such terrible magic power.


    "Those who insult my mother will die." in the fire, the girl''s voice was very cold.


    "It''s not enough to humiliate my mother and sister." the boy''s voice also had a cold killing intention. For him, this was his inverse scale.


    "No, we don''t dare any more." a flame immediately gave the magic power of scar man''s resistance to the burning ground, which made him tremble in fear, wail and beg for mercy.


    The flame rushed up and burned the body and soul of the scar man.


    The emergence of blue water, like waves, directly killed the strong man.


    The rest of the people, who only made bursts of panic begging for mercy, were killed by the power of fire and water, and all the bodies were burned clean by the blue flame.


    Looking at the dust on the ground, the girl said coldly, "it''s too cheap to let you die so readily."


    The boy resumed his previous appearance and sighed, "it''s not fun in the city. I still like to play with rhubarb and Xiaobai."


    "Two little beasts, put you together with the beast, and you really become a beast." the woman in Black said faintly that the two children are good for others, because they live with the beast since childhood. They have a heavy playfulness and killing heart. Like rhubarb and Xiaobai in their mouth, they eat weaker creatures than them.

 Chapter 1175

    For these two little beasts, Jun wanshuang can only smile helplessly. He can only blame himself for keeping them in the mountains for too long, which makes them almost divorced from the secular world.


    But similarly, Jun wanshuang is also proud of the fact that hundreds of years have passed (including the time of cultivation in tianque Palace). At this age, everyone can develop a very cunning old fox, but the two children still maintain a childlike heart, a heart that is not infected by the world of mortals, and their understanding of the road is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    It''s just that the killing heart is still a little heavy, but Jun wanshuang doesn''t have too many accusations for this. In this cruel fairyland, maybe he can survive like a beast. Since he took them out of the mountain, he encountered naked jungle rules. If he didn''t have the ability to protect his life by virtue of the way of yin and Yang, Maybe he and his two children really had an accident.


    Looking at Jun wanshuang lost in thought, the girl''s eyes were turning rapidly.


    "Don''t want to escape punishment. You made trouble first, and this time the wall can''t be avoided." Jun wanshuang responded in time and said to the girl whose eyes were turning around.


    "Ah!" the girl''s head immediately hung down, and some hung their heads and said to Jun wanshuang, "let my brother help me share half."


    "Your brother is much better than you. Don''t think about pulling your brother into the water." Jun wanshuang said angrily. She knew what kind of character the two children were. How could she not know.


    The boy said, "Mom, father is calling us over."


    "Don''t be a liar." Jun wanshuang said with a smile. "You''ve learned to lie from your sister."


    "Yes, dad called us over." the girl responded and immediately shouted, "my father said, Yue Tianyu is waiting for you in the battlefield in the north. You all come. Mom, do you think my father told us to go over?"


    "Oh!" another emotion appeared in Jun wanshuang''s eyes. Hearing the three words Yue Tianyu, it seemed as if a dusty heart door had been opened at the bottom of her heart. A strong yearning burst out uncontrollably, pounding her mind like a tide, making her heart almost sink in these three words.


    Seeing her mother''s expression, the smarter girl immediately guessed that what she said had worked and hurriedly said, "Mom, let''s hurry over."


    Jun wanshuang reacted, grimaced and said to the two: "girl, say what you hear completely and don''t leave a word."


    The girl immediately repeated all her words. After that, the girl said with a flattering smile: "Mom, I''m guilty and meritorious. It took a lot of effort to find out."


    Jun wanshuang breathed a sigh with uncontrollable excitement in his voice and sighed: "it was really his call. I thought I had to wait for thousands of years, but I didn''t want to have your news so soon."


    The mother and son went out of the mountain for the first time, so that they had never heard about Song Fei before.


    The girl said happily, "Mom, are we going to find dad?"


    Jun wanshuang said, "since he appears, we naturally want to reunite with him. Look at you two. Don''t blame your father for not wanting you at that time."


    "It''s not rare. We only need a mother and wife." the girl smiled pleasantly.


    "Your father doesn''t want you, and your mother doesn''t want you." Jun wanshuang said coldly, "go back and practice well. Don''t step out of the tianque palace until you find your father."


    "Ah, mom, you should find your father earlier." as soon as you hear that you can''t come out, the girl''s head droops again. Then it seems that she thinks of something again. The girl looks up and says, "Mom, you always call me Nvwa. It''s too ugly. You must ask your father to give me a good name. Other people''s children have a name when they are very young."


    "When I see your father, he will get it for you." Jun wanshuang smiled and his face was full of tenderness. After the two children entered the tianque palace, they began to blink and rush towards the north.


    For Optimus sword sect, the solemn call of the sect leader this time is completely different from the last time I heard his news. This is equivalent to a command of the sect leader. Once the command is issued, no matter where you are and what concerns you have, you must rush to the northern battlefield.


    Tianding battlefield, a battlefield full of stars.


    To say, Tianding battlefield is not empty. There are many stars in the starry sky.


    Occasionally, people can go to the stars to have a rest. It is said that among the stars that go deep into the battlefield, there are treasures left by senior experts, and some immortals who are seriously injured and dying in the battlefield. They will look for a star before they die, build a cave, and leave their integrity in the cave for the predestined ones.


    These dead immortals may have the power of immortals, or even the power of golden fairyland.


    Even if the earth fairy is strong, their wealth is also a lot of wealth.


    Especially for high-level magic weapons and formulas, if you buy them with immortal stones, the immortal stones you need are definitely astronomical. Just like Bai Shuo has the wealth of Tianmen City, but he can''t invite immortal level experts. Immortals reach a level, and immortal stones have little impact on them. Unless the amount of immortal stones is extremely terrible, they can be moved by them.


    If it is the realm of golden immortals, they can''t see immortal stones at all. The treasures in their eyes can only be exchanged for things, or some special conditions can be exchanged.


    Therefore, the battlefield and stars in front of us are definitely not boring. On the contrary, they hide countless opportunities. Similarly, the orthodoxy left by the senior experts is not so simple. Only those who meet their requirements can obtain the magic array and some test means of the experts.


    Therefore, even the most low-level Tianding battlefield also contains not simple factors, which is definitely not just for fighting and killing.


    On some deserted planets, monks will still land and silently look for their own opportunities.


    Maybe you get a great chance on an insignificant planet, or you get nothing, you may also be trapped by the evil sect and die.


    This is a place where crisis and opportunity coexist. Death and harvest are very common. Life and death, blood and fire, harvest and failure are the eternal themes here.


    According to everyone''s characteristics, Song Fei exchanged a set of earth fairy level spells for Zhang Xiong and others. In terms of price alone, the price of high-level spells is much more expensive than Kung Fu.

 Chapter 1176

    Although spells are expensive, they can''t be compared with magical powers. What immortal level masters really like is all kinds of top magical powers.


    To reach the realm of Jinxian, in addition to practicing magic, when there is no way to cultivate more magical powers, experts will study a magic to the extreme, and even evolve a lot of incredible powers and have some magical powers.


    And some big men in the fairy world, they will have their own unique magic powers. These magic powers are not necessarily the strongest, but they must be the most suitable for them.


    These are still far away from Song Fei. Now, after giving the spell, Song Fei began to realize the two magic powers of Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear.


    At the moment, he is the only one who understands. In fact, from his heart, Song Fei still hopes that many people can understand Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear. In this way, he can relax a lot, and he can''t take on the work of vigilance anytime and anywhere.


    In the myths and legends of his last life, the status of Qianliyan and shunfenger is very low. It can be seen that the real leader will not take on the task of Scouting by himself.


    However, in any case, these two are the top magical powers in the fairy world. Song Fei doesn''t want to give these magical powers away as if they don''t want money. Instead, after they make contributions, they will be rewarded as rewards. Only in this way can they show the value of magical powers and be fair, Because I don''t have too many points to configure everyone with a set of all magic powers.


    In the future, they should choose what magic power they want to cultivate. Only if they like it, can they give full play to this magic power.


    After telling them about the existence of supernatural powers, everyone was excited. Maybe when they were in the cultivation world, they wouldn''t feel how precious supernatural powers are. But now, after mixing in the fairy world for a period of time, the mystery and rumors of supernatural powers have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After hearing that Song Fei still mastered the mark of supernatural powers, their eyes were full of fire and enthusiasm, I wish I could have more enemies to get Song Fei''s reward after killing them.


    In the fairyland, near the northern battlefield, Yangxia mountain stood on the bow of a wooden boat, which shuttled through the clouds.


    "Clan leader, we will soon see the Supreme Master in the northern battlefield." behind Yangxia mountain, there is a burly middle-aged man, Yangda of Yang nationality.


    Although it is said that the Yang family later became the Zhuque hall and merged into the Optimus sword sect, privately, the people of the Yang family are more willing to follow the previous title and call him the supreme sun.


    The two met three years ago. They were going to look for Song Fei at that time, but they got a wonderful adventure in a deserted place and wasted time.


    By chance, they entered a cave. A remnant will told them that the owner of the cave was a descendant of the Sun God Emperor. Only those who also have the blood of the Sun God Emperor can enter the cave.


    The descendant of the Sun God Emperor was badly hurt and left his mana in the two drops of blood essence when he was dying. However, due to the corrosion of the sun and the moon, the power of the two drops of blood essence has dissipated a lot.


    Even so, they were surprised by the power contained in the blood essence. After they refined the blood essence, the flame of their whole body increased from cyan to blue, and the distance from purple was not very far.


    Moreover, the power in the blood essence was not completely absorbed by them, but precipitated in their hearts and continued to release the power. Therefore, even if they just stand, they can slowly improve their cultivation.


    Until now, Yangxia mountain still can''t forget what the sun supreme descendant told them before his consciousness dissipated: let the blood of the Sun God Emperor return to the peak.


    Yangxia mountain doesn''t know who the Sun God Emperor is, but judging from the homologous breath in the blood, it is likely to be its own ancestors. It can be imagined that in the distant past, there must be a legendary figure called the Sun God Emperor who called the wind and rain in the fairy world, but I don''t know why. The Sun God Emperor became the past, and even his descendants died.


    Later, I don''t know why. The ancestor of my Yang family was brought into the world by the Immortal King of the five elements and spent tens of thousands of years in the secret realm of his body evolution. The truth of some things was drowned in the river of time with the death of the ancestor.


    It is what Yangxia mountain has been doing to recover the glory of his people, and his faith is becoming more and more firm. Since he followed Song Fei, the Yang nationality has been reborn and entered an unimaginable development speed. All these are the reasons why he followed the prophecy of his ancestors and followed the supreme Yue Tianyu of Taiyang.


    Therefore, Yangxia mountain will never waver in his loyalty to Song Fei. He believes that his hope is to wrap himself in the supreme sun. If there is no real fire of the sun passed by Song Fei, they will not be able to absorb even if they encounter the blood essence of the descendants of the Sun God Emperor.


    "Brother Yang, have a good rest these days." a slightly old voice came from behind Yangxia mountain. Yangxia mountain and Yangda turned around and came up with an old man, followed by three middle-aged people behind him.


    "Ha ha, very good." Yangxia mountain turned back and smiled.


    A month ago, the old man and his entourage were robbed by thieves, and most of them were killed. If it weren''t for Yangxia mountain and Yangda, they would all die.


    What Yangxia mountain didn''t expect was that the old man in front of him was an alchemist, and from his words, Yangxia mountain knew that the old man named Zhu Ping was originally under the hands of an alchemy master. In the process of trafficking pills, he was attacked by thieves.


    The thieves were not killed, but escaped. Yangxia mountain is not stupid and will not expose all its strength in front of a stranger.


    It was precisely because most of the thieves escaped that Zhu Ping was worried that they would pursue again in the middle of the journey, so he invited two people to escort and sent pills and immortal stones as the cost of the escort.


    Seeing that the destination of Yangxia mountain is the north, and the other party''s price is not cheap, there are many pills to enhance the power of fire, so he agreed.


    Zhu Ping was very grateful. He not only arranged the best guest room for the two in the wooden boat, but also came to thank them every three or two days, brought some immortal wine and talked about tea with Yangxia mountain.


    "Come on, guys, let''s have a drink." Zhu Ping asked the people behind him to serve wine and vegetables again and personally greeted Yangxia mountain and Yangda.


    Yangxia mountain sat down with a smile: "brother Zhu, now a month has passed, we must be close to master Daru''s Mountain Gate. We should go, too."


    Master Lu in Yangxia mountain pass is the leader of Zhu Ping''s forces and the most powerful alchemy master in the whole.

 Chapter 1177

    Under the wooden boat, there is an endless forest. Occasionally, immortals start from the forest and run away in the distance. Behind him, there are bursts of roars of fierce animals.


    Everything looks very energetic.


    From Yangxia mountain''s point of view, this vibrant fairyland is much more lovely than the narrow place in the previous secret land.


    In addition to the war clan and evil clan that oppressed them, there are only a few familiar and boring areas. Where is so perfect and vibrant as the fairyland.


    Flying into the fairy world, Yangxia mountain feels that everything is so magical. Only in this broader world can Yang family go further.


    Perhaps influenced by the blood of the Sun God Emperor, Yangxia mountain has no fear in his heart, but has a faint excitement. Of course, it is not for personal strength. The Yang family always comes first in his heart.


    An elder who works hard for his people.


    In a month, I earned a lot of wealth. Although it was a month late, Yangxia mountain was very satisfied.


    It''s time to go.


    "Brother Yang, we''re almost at the mountain gate. How can you leave like this? If it''s spread outside, people think we''re ungrateful in Danding mountain, and even the life-saving benefactor doesn''t invite us to go through the door." hearing that Yangxia mountain is leaving, Zhu Ping quickly urged us to stay.


    "It''s really kind." Yangxia mountain said, "we''re going to the north. We really have something important to do. I hope brother can understand."


    After another month''s delay, Yangxia mountain was still a little worried. Therefore, Zhu Ping shook his head regardless of how to persuade him.


    Zhu Ping said with a sad face, "since you don''t want to enter the mountain gate, please follow me to see Master Lu before leaving. If you let master know that I let you go at the door, you will severely punish me. For the sake of villain''s face, you can leave later."


    Seeing that Zhu Ping no longer called brother Yang, he began to call him eunuch with a sad face. Thinking of each other''s careful care for them for more than a month, Yangxia mountain couldn''t help but feel soft and said, "how long will it take to see Master Lu?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ping was very happy and hurriedly said, "it''s not long. It only takes half a day to arrive. Please drink tea first."


    Half a day is not too much for the immortal to die.


    Yangda said at the right time, "patriarch, we can''t delay any longer."


    "Brother Yang," Zhu Ping said to Yang da, "Little brother, the reputation of Master Lu is very famous in this area. There are countless people who want to take refuge. Of course, you are determined to take refuge in the world. I''m not trying to persuade you to take refuge in Master Lu, but after all, my master is an alchemist. He may be more or less helpful for your future accomplishments. Why did you miss this opportunity in just half a day? Really It''s not worth it. "


    "This!" Yang Da heard the speech and said nothing to him.


    "That''s all. Do you remember the experience of the sect leader? Let''s just meet." In Yangxia mountain road, Song Fei''s previous experience has spread in the fairy world, and the name of Tianmen City has been known along with Yue Tianyu. Therefore, Yangxia mountain and others know that Song Fei made friends with alchemists. In addition, it only takes half a day to be persuaded by Zhu Ping, and Yang Da also wavered.


    "So, let''s meet." Yang Da said.


    "Come on, serve the wine, guys. Let''s drink while walking." Zhu Ping showed a happy smile, "You are my life-saving benefactors. I really wish you could stay in our Danding mountain for a few more years. Let me thank you. In my heart, the most grateful people in the world are parents, teachers and life-saving benefactors. These three kinds of people need to take their lives in return. So don''t be polite with me."


    Zhu Ping''s words were so sincere that they couldn''t help giving him a high look.


    Half a day passed quickly. Unconsciously, a servant came and reported that the Danding mountain was right in front of him.


    Zhu Ping stood up from his seat and said to them with a smile, "I didn''t expect Master Lu to meet him in person today. It''s very rare."


    Yangxia mountain nodded quietly. At the same time, he also stood up and began to stand in the bow of the boat, looking at a misty mountain. There are countless Qionglou looming there, with strong Fairy Spirit and a blessed place at the end.


    In the blessed land of the cave, there are countless immortals flying out in white clouds, covered with all kinds of glow, a spectacular scene.


    Yangxia mountain and Yangda looked at the approaching crowd. There were thousands of people. Everyone''s accomplishments were extraordinary. Dozens of them were the accomplishments of the earth fairy realm. They really attached great importance to sending so many people to meet Yangxia mountain.


    Yangxia mountain and Yangda stood side by side. From a distance, they saw an old man in black, wearing a black cloak, driving a unicorn animal standing in the front and flying fast.


    Zhu Ping stood beside them and said with a smile, "the old man in the middle is our adult, Master Lu."


    Looking at the posture of the visitor, Yang Da frowned deeply and said in a deep voice: "patriarch, there is something wrong. This specification is too big. Where is this posture to welcome guests?"


    Zhu Ping said with a smile: "brother Yang, don''t be careless. My adults have always been hospitable. Last time, a strong man also saved my companion''s life. As a result, Master Lu led his subordinates to travel 100000 miles to meet him."


    Yang Da turned back at dusk, looked into Zhu Ping''s eyes and said seriously, "are you serious?"


    Zhu Ping smiled awkwardly and said, "can I deceive you? You''re a villain''s lifesaver."


    The figures on the opposite side are getting closer and closer, and you can even see the outline of their faces.


    Suddenly, Yangxia mountain roared at Yangda, "go and find the Supreme Master to save me."


    While talking, Yangxia mountain immediately emerged the magic power of origin and suddenly pushed it towards Yangda.


    This accident made Yangda and Zhu Ping stunned at the same time. The latter took the lead in responding. Suddenly, he sneered and said, "it''s not so easy to come and want to go."


    As his voice fell, the whole wooden boat suddenly emerged and wrapped the wooden boat.


    Seeing this scene, Yangxia mountain and Yangda changed their faces at the same time. They stared at Zhu Ping with angry eyes and roared, "why?"


    "Don''t you understand the truth of embracing his crime?" Zhu Ping calmly faced the two people with a disdainful smile on his face, as if laughing at their stupidity.


    "I''ll kill you!" Yang Da was so angry that he punched Zhu Ping.


    "Don''t forget, this is my magic weapon." Zhu Ping still kept a sneer. With the emergence of his magic power, thick defensive forces emerged in the wooden boat to block him.

 Chapter 1178

    In the face of Zhu Ping''s sudden face change, Yangxia mountain and Yangda were not prepared at all. Yangda''s fist rushed out and hit the wooden ship''s defense power without any effect.


    Because of the delay of this punch, Master Lu''s team was closer to the wooden boat.


    Zhu Ping looked at them coldly and said with a sneer, "wait for death. You won''t die. Do you want to escape in front of my adults in the fairyland? My wooden boat is enough to support ten breaths. After ten breaths, you understand the consequences."


    "The beast that avenges the enemy." Yang Da''s face was full of ferocity at the moment, but he saw that the original blue flame of Yangxia mountain suddenly changed into blue, and a breath that burst countless times more than the blue flame immediately spread from the wooden boat.


    Zhu Ping''s numerous followers have flown from all over the wooden boat. Now standing behind Zhu Ping, their mana has sprung up in an attempt to inhibit the play of Yangxia mountain and Yangda.


    A red fist even appeared on Yangxia mountain''s hand. The appearance of the fist suddenly increased the flame power on his hand several times.


    Carrying the blessing power of blue flame and red fist, Yangxia mountain burst out towards Zhu Ping''s body.


    The power of this punch changed Zhu Ping''s color instantly. He immediately shouted, "blocking them is a great achievement."


    Hearing the word "Da Gong", the people behind them became fanatical and poured all their mana into the wooden boat, trying to resist the punch of Yangxia mountain with the help of the power of the wooden boat.


    "Boom!" the whole wooden boat turned into pieces of wood under the punch of Yangxia mountain. Hundreds of Zhu Ping''s subordinates in the wooden boat flew upside down under the mana of Yangxia mountain. Many of them even turned into a pair of black coke and died.


    Zhu Ping reacted the fastest. Instead of using his mana to resist, he flew backward from a distance to avoid the most violent punch of Yangxia mountain, but he didn''t escape the rest of the punch. He was seriously injured. At the moment, he stood in the distant sky and looked at Yangxia mountain maliciously.


    "Yangda, go!" Yangxia mountain roared, holding Yangda who tried to come forward to kill Zhu Ping.


    Yangda was also an inspiration for a moment. He soon woke up from the anger of hatred. Looking at Master Lu and others who were getting closer and closer, his face also showed an anxious look. At the same time, he echoed, "go!"


    They immediately turned into two blue flames and shot into the sky.


    Looking at the blue flames emerging from the two people, Master Lu flashed a strong greed in his eyes and whispered, "is that the legendary flame?" after that, he immediately shouted, "seize them and enjoy 100000 immortal stones."


    Behind him, countless masters began to emerge mana, and the whole sky became restless.


    Immediately Master Lu said, "start the array. These two people can''t run."


    Beside Master Lu, an old man with a black feather fan smiled and said, "my Lord, the flames of these two people are very similar to the rumored flames of Zhongyue Tianyu. Don''t you really worry about Yue Tianyu''s revenge?"


    Master Lu sneered with disdain when he heard the speech: "Yue Tianyu is just a clown. Even if he is in the immortal realm, he dares to make such a high profile. If he jumps up and down in the immortal realm, he will die sooner or later. Why should I worry about the Revenge of a dead man? When I catch these two people and deprive them of the secret of the flame, I will erase their souls. At that time, the immortal realm will be so big that even if Yue Tianyu doesn''t die, he won''t find us."


    After a pause, Master Lu continued to sneer: "besides, how powerful is Yue Tianyu? We have a mountain protection array and countless experts. If he dares to come, Yue Tianyu will just send us his great secret. I wish he could come early."


    "Your Excellency is really clever." the old man holding the black feather fan smiled softly, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Which immortal who practices the way of fire will not covet the legendary flame.


    Watching more and more masters play their mana, more and more immortals chase after Yangxia mountain and Yangda across their bodies, and a burst of proud smile is aroused on their faces at the same time.


    At the moment, Yangxia mountain and Yangda couldn''t care to hide their strength. The blue flame on them broke out at the same time. With the blessing of Xianqi fist, the flame of Yangxia mountain was even more fierce, and even the sky was almost burned down, igniting a large blue cloud of fire.


    "Clan leader, be careful behind." Yangda roared and blew out with one punch, smashing hundreds of spells. Then, in their rear, more and more magic weapons were raining on their bodies.


    Yangxia mountain clapped his right hand in the void, and most of the magic weapons were photographed, but a small half of the magic weapons still came towards the two people''s bodies. Soon, Yangda blew out again and blew all the magic weapons out.


    But after only a few breaths, many immortals who didn''t do anything just now jumped out of the crowd and pulled into the distance with several people in Yangxia mountain.


    Immediately, a small half of the group who had just jumped out of the crowd again showed their magic weapons and called at Yangda and Yangxia mountain, and the other half of the crowd again shot at them without stopping.


    They used their magic power again to stop all the magic weapons they shot, but when they shot, they affected their speed and were brought closer again.


    Looking at the degree of deployment of the other party, some people are delaying themselves with mana, while others are only trying to approach the interception. Yangxia mountain''s face sinks down, showing deep concern.


    Yangda hates the itchy teeth. He is kind enough to save others, but he doesn''t expect the enemy to bite the hand and spy on his secrets. If he can, Yangda wants to kill all these people on the spot.


    Unfortunately, the reality is so cruel. Even if they have blue flame and cultivation achievements in the earth fairy realm, the number of each other is there. In addition, here is their base camp, so they have fallen into a very passive realm.


    If this continues, it is likely that none of them will run.


    In Yangxia mountain''s eyes, suddenly a trace of determination flashed. He took off his red fist and stuffed it into Yangda''s hand with a stunned face.


    "Patriarch, what are you doing?" Yang Da''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of bad.


    Yangxia mountain shouted solemnly, "if this goes on, neither of us can run. Go and find the Supreme Master."


    "I won''t go. I''ll stop the pursuers for you." Yang Da shouted, "you are the patriarch, and you bear the heavy responsibility."


    "I''ve made up my mind. If you don''t go, neither of us can go. In the end, there is no doubt that we will die." Yangxia mountain shouted, "go to find the Supreme Master. If you run away, they may not dare to kill me. If you find the supreme master, they will come to save me. If both of us are caught, we will be killed. Come on, you go."

 Chapter 1179

    "Go, go!" Yangxia mountain roared and pushed Yangda out.


    Yangda looked at the determined expression on his patriarch''s face. He was afraid that he would never see him again. How could he watch him die and run away alone.


    "You can''t save me. Go to find the Supreme Master and he can save me. Go, you can save me when you leave." Yangxia mountain roared.


    Looking at the approaching crowd, Yangda finally dared not hesitate. He firmly put on Yangxia mountain and gave himself a fist, which turned into a flame and shot away in the distance.


    Looking at Yangda''s unyielding walk away, Yangxia mountain''s heart finally fell down and cleared away his worry. At the moment, his heart has been filled with anger. Even the most honest person will be angry when he suffers such betrayal and deception.


    Turning back at dusk, Yangxia mountain looked at the crowd getting closer and closer to him and gave a shocking laugh.


    "No one can run." behind the crowd, Master Lu gave an order.


    The crowd quickly approached Yangxia mountain, and countless spells and magic weapons poured into his body. In addition, a small number of people planned to cross the crowd and continue to pursue Yangda.


    "Hahaha, I''m here, who dares to ignore it." the long beard of Yangxia mountain floats in the wind, showing unprecedented arrogance this time.


    The blue flame spread quickly from him and patted out like a huge wave.


    Just now, those who planned to cross his body and continue to pursue Yangda were forced back by the flame of Yangxia mountain. Some who had no time to return were killed and injured in the blue flame.


    Then a slap came out, and the blue flame burst out suddenly, scattering all kinds of spells and magic weapons that fell on the body.


    At the foot, there was a strong Fairy Spirit, and the large array of Danding mountain rushed towards the body of Yangxia mountain with infinite power.


    With the help of the power of the big array, hundreds of immortals fought against the sky one by one.


    Hundreds of various kinds of pilian rushed to Yangxia mountain. The corners of Yangxia mountain''s mouth moved slightly, but said with a loud smile, "good luck."


    With both hands, the fierce blue flame turned into waves again and was shot out, hitting with hundreds of contests.


    The energy was furious. Most of the training was smashed by the mana of Yangxia mountain. Dozens of people flew out upside down and spilled blood in the sky.


    However, there was still the lower part of the pilian, which passed through the flame of Yangxia mountain and hit the body protection mana of Yangxia mountain severely, knocking his body out.


    "Poof!" Yangxia mountain spits out a big mouthful of blood, and his body flying upside down floats in the air like a blood mist.


    Finally, he stood firmly in the air. Yangxia mountain stumbled and almost couldn''t stand stably.


    In the duel just now, although he killed more than a dozen fairyland immortals and repelled hundreds of them, the other party''s attack caused him great damage, both his body and soul.


    After all, it was the power of hundreds of people with the help of the array, which was also mixed with the magic power of many immortal level masters.


    With bright red blood in his mouth, Yangxia mountain looked back. There was no Yangda in his divine sense, but there were a lot of people behind him. I''m afraid he couldn''t go if he wanted to.


    Without worries, Yangxia mountain looked calm, looked at the surrounding crowd and said with a laugh: "come on, you want my life. It depends on how many people you need to fill in."


    The people of Danding mountain seem to have given up the plan of chasing the family Yangda. On the contrary, more and more people don''t rush forward and surround Yangxia mountain.


    The big array continued to start, the terrorist forces of the big array around were surging, the immortals stood in the distance, and the spells kept coming towards Yangxia mountain.


    Soon, the sight of Yangxia mountain was filled with dense figures, and more intensive spells poured into the body of Yangxia mountain.


    "Die for me." Yangxia mountain roared, and the flame on his body suddenly burst out around like a bomb.


    The people around him retreated slightly with the help of the array. Together, they resisted the attack of Yangxia mountain with great tacit understanding.


    Soon, several people came forward again and began to cast spells towards Yangxia mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Yangxia mountain''s face changed slightly. It''s not difficult to judge from their behavior. They don''t want to continue to fight with their own life and death, but choose to consume their own mana. The other party is numerous and powerful, plus the power of alchemists. This kind of play is the weakness of Yangxia mountain.


    After all, it''s just the realm of human beings and immortals. How can it compare with so many people in front of you in terms of the depth of mana.


    "Kill!" Yangxia mountain roared, like a trapped beast, frantically rushed to the crowd that besieged him. Even if he died, he would pull more people on his back.


    Those who faced up to each other began to use defensive spells one by one, only defending but not attacking.


    In addition, someone kept attacking Yangxia mountain from the back and side of Yangxia mountain.


    "Ah!" I don''t know how long later, Yangxia mountain gave a unwilling roar.


    The lion is exhausted, and the hero is at the end


    In the blue sky, Yangda''s heart was filled with dark clouds. Looking at the direction of coming, there was a clear sky, but Yangda seemed to see the humiliation and indignation of Yangxia mountain.


    "Patriarch..." Yang Da squeezed his fist tightly, his face full of hate and killing. At the same time, the iron man''s face was full of tears.


    If possible, he really wants to fight instead of the patriarch. After all, the patriarch is much more important to the whole Yang family.


    "Go, find the Supreme Master." the last picture of Yangxia mountain still hovered in Yangda''s mind. Yangda took a deep look at the distance, didn''t dare to stay, and began to move rapidly towards the north.


    The patriarch is right. Now only the supreme can save him. Find him as soon as possible. Patriarch, you must live.


    Northern battlefield


    At the moment, tianque palace stays on a small planet on the edge of Tianding battlefield. It has been more than a month since the last fight in the third fortress. For more than a month, unexpectedly, no one was chasing him, and his killing of tianmingzong and wushizong disciples seemed to be forgotten.


    Except for the occasional encounter with the forces of the evil sect, Song Fei did not encounter an opponent who peeped into his secret.


    There is no master''s interception, no revenge from Wushi sect and Tianming sect. With the passage of time, the calmer life becomes, song Feifei feels uneasy. Subconsciously, it seems that there is an invisible huge net slowly opening around, and the center of the net is himself.


    The most terrible thing is that you can see five times the distance of divine knowledge with your current cultivation, but you can''t see the slightest clue.


    At the moment, everyone is taking a rest on this deserted planet. They have dispersed. After rest, they take a chance on the planet to see if they can meet the treasures left by the senior experts.


    Now the Optimus sword sect has become a financial fan like Song Fei. The sect leader said that in the future, we should buy magic powers, spells and cultivation resources from him.

 Chapter 1180

    If there is no immortal stone, you can exchange it with military skills. If there is no pill, you can also exchange it with military skills. However, some special genius land treasures in the hands of the guild leader can''t be exchanged for military skills. What can be exchanged with military skills are more popular things.


    In order to buy treasures from the sect leader, the members of Optimus sword sect can only try to kill the enemy and exchange the booty and military skills with Song Fei.


    With the passing of this month, after four or five crazy battles, everyone has gained a lot, and some even began to design their own future magic powers.


    At the present state of cultivation, Song Fei is no longer needed to build the future for them. Everyone has a very clear understanding of himself, even Song Fei is not as good as him.


    "Clank clank!" Song Fei''s side sounded the sound of golden and iron horses. From this sound, it seemed that thousands of troops and horses were fighting, galloping, people and horses collided on the plain, floating corpses thousands of miles, which made people immersed in this artistic conception.


    Not far away from Song Fei, a woman in white waved the strings of the piano with her hands. Her slender white fingers were like works of art bestowed by God, exuding infinite charm.


    There is only one person in the whole Qingtian sword sect who can play such a beautiful piano sound. That is white fox, which Song Fei has seen and whose beauty is second only to bi yanrou.


    There are many beautiful foxes. It''s true. The two foxes Song Fei met are beautiful. Although the white fox''s face contains charm, it is as clean and pure as white lotus in the water. It''s not like the legendary Goblins who hook people''s souls and practice charm.


    Needless to say, Kate can sink any man who has seen her by her unique temperament. She is also single-minded. She can give everything for her lover. Unfortunately, she has done something wrong, and her feelings for thousands of years have never been perfect.


    "It''s the voice of nature. There is no match in the world. Sister Bai Xin''s piano sound is one of the best that Baiyun has ever heard. What I just heard is really blood surging. Even I don''t like killing people. I want to find someone to fight, husband. What do you say?" after the song, Baiyun squinted and looked adored beside Song Fei.


    Beside Baiyun, Song Fei lay on the grass and looked at the sky leisurely. Beside him, Qin Xiaoru''s head rested on his belly, while Baiyun leaned against the purple sun. Several people enjoyed a rare leisure.


    In addition, others have scattered on the planet, leaving only white fox and white core to play the piano for them.


    Baiyun also likes playing the piano at ordinary times, but compared with Baixin, who practices the way of sound, there is no comparability at all.


    In more than a month, there were 60 people in Qingtian sword sect. Now there are more than 40, more than half of them.


    Twenty two of the 30 people who originally flew to heaven have gathered at the moment. Of the eight monsters in the Kirin hall, only Kirin has not come. There are five members of the Yang family. Two have come, Yang Yun and Yang Hao. The older generation of Yang Da, Yang Xiashan and Yang Kaiping have not come. The three brothers who soared with Huang Tianhao now have two. With the return of Bai Xin a few days ago, all the 13 members of the dragon group gathered together, which can be regarded as the first hall full.


    Even though more than 40 people came, Song Fei''s heart was still full of concern, and several main people didn''t come back.


    What worries Song Fei most is Qin Shihu and big goat. If they hear their own news, even if their strength has not advanced a little, they will certainly come to them at the first time. At the moment, they have not come. They must have been delayed by something. I hope it''s not a bad thing.


    There are two girls, Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue. Song Fei is also worried about them. The beauty of fairies is the easiest to be peeped at. Song Fei really wants to know their news at the moment.


    Jun wanshuang had no news at all. The woman who worried him didn''t know what was going on now.


    And his own mount Qilin didn''t come. I don''t know what happened. As the head of the five sacred beasts, no one dares to provoke the Qilin family in the fairy world. It should have come long ago.


    His thoughts were suddenly broken. Song Fei seemed to feel something. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the sky.


    Outside the planet, there was a flying tower approaching rapidly, and then stayed above the nine days, looking down like a God.


    Song Fei frowned slightly. He immediately turned the magic power of Qianli eye and looked at the falling tower.


    The small tower was even wrapped by Yin and Yang, so that Song Fei could not see the scene inside. If it was an ordinary magic weapon, it would not hide Song Fei''s eyes.


    Soon, Qin Xiaoru and others stopped hip-hop and turned their eyes to the sky.


    "Yin and Yang, two Qi, remind me of the pioneering pearl. Are you from Erlong mountain?" Qin Xiaoru said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    As they spoke, the rest of Qingtian sword sect flew from a distance and fell behind Song Fei.


    According to the current thinking of people, divine consciousness can easily expand a planet. Even if they like, no matter where they are, every move on this planet can not escape their divine consciousness induction.


    Within three breaths, everyone had gathered.


    "Guild leader, the dragon group is ready to fight." at the moment, Bai Xin put away her piano and stood in the front of the dragon group. As the leader of the dragon group, she can naturally say such words on behalf of the dragon group.


    Although the dragon group has been renamed Qinglong hall, the original members still like to use the dragon group as their own.


    The small tower fell slowly in the sky, but the pressure on the small tower remained unabated, emitting a fierce momentum.


    "Guild leader, it''s better to start first." Zhang Xiong and others are ready to move behind Song Fei, and even encourage him, "there are few people here. Even if you kill them, you can do it clean. God doesn''t know."


    Ignoring Zhang Xiong''s words, Song Fei snorted coldly, "but the Taoist friend of Erlong mountain?"


    "We are from Erlong mountain. Now we come to revenge. You can be ready to die." in the small tower, a beautiful girl''s voice sounded young.


    "Where''s the little doll? I don''t know if she''s weaned or not. She dares to speak wildly." Zhang Xiong snorted coldly.


    "How can I kill you without weaning?" a boy''s voice appeared in the small tower, but it sounded simple and honest, not as arrogant as a girl.


    Later, two figures shot out of the small tower, and their bodies exuded a strong sense of war at the same time.


    The girl wore a sheep''s horn braid, her facial features were like exquisite porcelain dolls, her eyes were large, her eyelashes were long, her nose was high and bulging, and her cherry mouth was slightly tilted, showing a lovely smell.


    Look at the boy. He has beautiful facial features, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His skin is whiter than that of a girl, just like the person coming out of the picture.


    What a pair of handsome men and beautiful women, what a clever boy and girl.

 Chapter 1181

    "It''s really two newly weaned dolls." Zhang Xiong laughed at the handsome men and women who suddenly appeared.


    The girl raised her eyebrows and hummed coldly to the crowd below: "don''t talk nonsense. I want to avenge on behalf of Erlong mountain. Who will fight me?"


    Lei Zhu said with a smile: "little doll, you are just the realm of human immortals. Are you better than those senior brothers and sisters in the fairyland?"


    They felt that the human immortals on them were only the fourth level. They looked at them as if they were a pair of dangerous lovely rabbits.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to fight, take the initiative to admit defeat, and then admit that you are not as good as the disciples of Erlong mountain." the girl said with a cold face.


    Zhang Xiong said with a smile: "Erlong mountain is worthy of being a sacred mountain. Even if you want to save face, you should send people from the same realm as us. Well, today we will meet you and see how powerful your immortal masters are. Will you, sect leader?"


    Zhang Xiong''s words have a strong sense of pride. All along, it has been people''s challenge to surpass the level. Now, with the passage of time, the worst is the fourth level of human immortals, but he never thought that he would be challenged by people to surpass the level. This is the first time for the first time.


    Song Fei nodded silently and recognized Zhang Xiong''s proposal.


    "Which brother goes up to play." Zhang Xiong smiled at the crowd.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    When Zhang Xiong''s voice fell, the Golden Lion and white wolf of the dragon group answered first, which made many people who spoke a little slower reluctantly swallow back the words they just wanted to fight.


    "OK, you go up and point until the end." although the little girl of the other party''s tone is not good, Zhang Xiong doesn''t feel murderous from her, so he doesn''t want to kill the other party. Moreover, it''s unwise for the people of Shenshan to easily get revenge with them.


    From there to the small tower with Yin and Yang, no one knows what kind of existence there is. Naturally, it''s better to be safe.


    But Zhang Xiong and others didn''t know about yichenzi''s siege of Song Fei, otherwise they wouldn''t say so.


    The golden lion, the six immortals and the five immortals of the white werewolf are much stronger than the men and women of the four immortals.


    They shot into the sky and stood in front of the boys and girls. The Golden Lion clenched his fist and said, "little girl, report your name."


    The girl smiled and smiled sweetly, "my name is Nvwa. Do you want to be my opponent?"


    "When I stand in front of you, I am naturally your opponent." the Golden Lion sneered, "go ahead, don''t say I don''t give you a chance."


    The White Wolf stood on the boy''s face and kissed him with a smile. "The girl is called a girl. Is it that you are called a man?"


    "I''m really called a boy." speaking of the name, a trace of helplessness flashed on the simple and honest boy''s face, as if he didn''t like the name of a boy very much.


    Below, Qin Xiaoru looked back at Song Fei and said softly, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Song Fei is not obviously different, Qin Xiaoru still feels different from the subtle.


    Song Fei whispered, "Xiao Ru, do you feel that these two people are different?"


    "Different?" Qin Xiaoru shook her head and said, "I didn''t find it, husband, what did you find?"


    Song Fei shook his head and didn''t speak. He can''t say that he has a sense of closeness to the two people inexplicably.


    But this feeling is also very strange. With the emergence of these two people, Song Fei''s heart inexplicably appears the feeling of wanting to be close to them. It''s just that the other party is all girls, but it''s clearly a man and a woman.


    And this feeling has never appeared before, so Song Fei can''t think of what it feels like.


    "The lion and the Wolf shot." Qin Xiaoru said, suddenly looking up at the sky. The whole body of the Golden Lion radiates a bright light. The physical talent of the Golden Lion family''s pure gold way shows an extremely fierce breath at the moment.


    On the other hand, the White Wolf, who understood the way of the wind, condensed his mana on himself. Unexpectedly, with the help of the speed of the wind, he began to approach the boy. A pair of wolf claws emitted a cold light.


    Opposite them, the boy took the lead. The blue force of water condensed on his fist and blew it out in an instant.


    The boy''s hand was regular, but later, a blue light suddenly lit up on the girl''s fist.


    As the blue flame lit up, everyone below was surprised and involuntarily turned his eyes to Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s face solidified with the appearance of and blue flame. How could he not recognize that this is the flame of the sun''s true fire.


    Can it be said that Erlong mountain also mastered the true fire of the sun? Can it be said that he was close to these two young men and girls because of his kung fu skills? No, even for the Yang family, I don''t have that strange feeling.


    Opposite the girl, the golden lion was stunned and said, "how can you do this skill?"


    "Less nonsense. If you want to know, I''ll talk about winning." the girl said coldly.


    On the other side, the White Wolf and the boy had come into contact. With the boy''s fist, a transparent water stream blew out.


    The seemingly ordinary water flow easily caught the White Wolf''s body and blew him out directly on his body protection mana.


    Soon, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone like a broken sandbag, smashing a huge pit.


    In the deep pit, several bones of the White Wolf were broken, and his body was constantly twitching. Fortunately, God knew that he had suffered heavy damage, which could only be regarded as a small injury. He could be fine after raising for more than ten days.


    People also ignore the White Wolf, because above the sky, the Golden Lion and the girl have come into contact.


    The sharp and incomparable power of gold became extremely domineering in the hands of the golden lion. With the domineering spirit of the king of beasts, it seemed to blow a planet to the girl''s chest.


    The corners of the girl''s mouth are slightly tilted, and the pink fist burning blue flame is also extremely overbearing. The overbearing breath of a girl as exquisite as an art does not belong to the golden lion. This is not strength, but her own temperament, with indomitable momentum.


    From her momentum, we can see that she is a very strong girl.


    "Boom!" they bombarded each other with powerful power. After practicing the ultimate skill, the golden lion has never lost to outsiders below the same level. However, today, facing a girl two levels lower than him, she felt powerless as if she were crashing into a planet.


    The strength of the other party is stronger, but this is not the main thing. The main thing is the momentum of the girl. He has even surpassed the king of beasts. It seems that he is facing a queen who rules over hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Pa!" another figure hit the ground. This time it was the golden lion. His back was down and his face was up.


    Lying in the pit, the golden lion''s face was covered with a thick bitter smile: "so strong, not an opponent at all."

 Chapter 1182

    The two confident Golden Lions and white wolves failed miserably in each other''s hands. This kind of thing is unprecedented for the Optimus sword sect.


    The strength of the Golden Lion and the White Wolf ranks first in the whole dragon group, and is second only to some special talents in the whole Qingtian sword sect. Compared with the four sword immortals such as Yunyi, they are only a line short. Their disastrous defeat makes many people who want to fight a lot less.


    I''m not afraid of failure, but I don''t want to humiliate Optimus sword sect.


    After the victory, the girls and boys didn''t have a proud expression on their faces. Instead, they looked at the bottom and looked a little excited with the sense of war. "Who else will come? If no one comes, we''ll win Erlong mountain."


    "Guild leader?" Zhang Xiong and others set their eyes on Song Fei, waiting for Song Fei to make up his mind.


    Song Fei raised his head and looked at the two boys and girls who exuded his love from his heart. Lang said, "what you practice is the skill of Erlong mountain?"


    The boy wanted to talk, but the girl stopped him with a face and said, "of course it''s our own skill. Come on, who else will fight."


    Song Fei said, "do you have to fight? For the so-called victory?"


    "Of course, otherwise why?" the girl showed her lovely eyes and took it for granted.


    Song Fei said, "is there anyone else in the small tower?"


    "That''s our elders. You want to see us. We''ll win first!" the girl said mischievously. "Hurry up, there are so many people, no one wants to come up? Don''t worry, I''ll be measured."


    The girl''s eagerness to fight made Song Fei laugh, and then said, "Xiao Qiang, and..."


    "I''ll go," Qin Xiaoru said.


    Song Fei shook his head: "don''t go. The way of time and space is easy to hurt people." although the way of destruction is also easy to hurt people, after all, there are Song Fei sweeping the array, and there will be no casualties, but time and space are not under Song Fei''s control. Song Fei subconsciously doesn''t want these two people to have an accident.


    "Is there a fight? The sect leader asked me to come." suddenly there was a rude and crazy drink in the sky. A body like a meteorite slipped from outer space. The friction between the body and the air produced a violent flame, but the air was burning, and the people wrapped in the flame were safe and sound.


    "Boom!" the human shaped meteorite didn''t stop, but hit directly in front of the people, but landed with both feet. At the last moment, he stopped his body with strength, so as not to hit a huge pit.


    "Hey, I''m coming, sect leader." the visitor stood in front of Song Fei, but he grinned at Song Fei like a dog leg.


    "Big goat, you finally came." Zhang Xiong and others suddenly showed a thick surprise when they saw the visitor.


    Lei Zhu said in a loud voice: "the guild leader has been thinking about you. Your boy is willing to come back."


    The goat grabbed his scalp with his right hand and said, "sorry for the delay, sect leader."


    "Hey, those who want to hit come up quickly." the girl urged impatiently in the sky.


    The big goat turned his head and said to the girl, "do you want to fight? The first attendant of the leader of Qingtian sword sect is here."


    After hearing the name of the goat, the girl pointed to the goat and said, "OK, it''s you. You''ll be my opponent."


    "Guild leader, did you send me?" the goat turned back and asked Song Fei for instructions.


    "Go and wait until midnight." Song Fei said.


    "Oh!" the goat won, and his body shot out like a shell and came to the girl.


    Soon Xiao Qiang shot out of the crowd and stood in front of the boy.


    "Guild leader, what''s the state of the big goat?" Zhang Xiong asked aside. Since the cultivation of immortality, the big goat has been pressing their old brothers. This is not the most important. The main thing is that it has been crying in front of the public, which has kept Zhang Xiong and others in a deep breath.


    Song Fei naturally knew the careful thinking of several people and couldn''t help laughing: "the seventh level of human immortality is only one step away from the eighth level of human immortality."


    "Fortunately, it''s not the realm of earth immortals, otherwise how can we keep up." Zhang Xiong sighed. However, Song Fei''s next sentence directly made Zhang Xiong despair. "What big goat cultivates is not to destroy the golden body. As long as there are resources, there is no bottleneck."


    "Alas!" Zhang Xiong looked like a defeated attack, with Cui''s head depressed.


    Qin Xiaoru said in Song Fei''s ear, "husband, will the people of Erlong mountain let these two people out to experience first? When the experience is almost over, they will send experts to destroy us?"


    "Don''t rule out that possibility! You''re ready to take us away at any time." Song Fei said in a deep voice. If it was normal, Song Fei wouldn''t be so careless, but in the face of the sudden emergence of boys and girls, it seems that there is always a voice in the bottom of his heart telling himself that they are not harmful.


    Two pairs in the sky, the big goat against the girl and Xiao Qiang against the boy, the battle is imminent.


    "Little girl, be careful of my fist." the goat roared, approached and punched the girl.


    Looking at the big goat''s domineering iron fist trying to break the void, the girl had no fear. On the contrary, her face showed a strong sense of war. Her two pink fists were wrapped in blue flames. Unexpectedly, she came up close to the big goat and stood close to the big goat.


    "No." the person below grew up and looked at the scene incredibly. Unexpectedly, someone dared to fight with the big goat, and he was still a lot lower than the big goat. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Although the girl was slightly suppressed, the two people who fought together in an instant didn''t fall too far behind. Moreover, as a Dharma practitioner, she obviously suffered losses in close combat, but she was able to defeat the enemy. It''s not true.


    On the other hand, the boy is not as domineering as a girl. Blue Mana and Xiao Qiang attack each other. Xiao Qiang understands the power of destruction and is also the cultivation of human immortals in the later stage. It is reasonable to say that facing a fourth level monk who practices the way of water, he should be crushed.


    However, things came out of everyone''s expectation. Xiao Qiang was only slightly better. It would take a lot of time to completely suppress it.


    This is a battle to subvert common sense.


    "Is it the Taiyin sunflower water for cultivation?" Qin Xiaoru asked in a low voice.


    "It''s Taiyin sunflower water. It''s just the fourth level of human immortals. Xiao Qiang shouldn''t work so hard." Song Fei shook his head and frowned. He was also very puzzled about this matter.


    Qin Xiaoru said, "your water way is a pure water talent. Can you have such strength when you are in the fourth level of human immortals?"


    "Far from it." Song Fei sighed.


    "Is Shenshan really so powerful? The same skill can surpass us a lot." Qin Xiaoru said.


    Song Fei shook his head: "I don''t think it''s that simple. These two people must also contain great secrets. Such talents are not bad compared with monkeys and Yang Jian. If those two people are so easy to cultivate, they won''t become legends."

 Chapter 1183

    In the sky, the most popular is the battle between the big goat and the girl.


    Every cell in the goat''s body is like a nuclear bomb. One punch is enough to smash a large meteorite.


    It''s a great headache for any Dharma practitioner to keep hitting and punching.


    However, with the blessing of the power of the blue flame, the speed of the girl''s fist does not decrease, and the power on her fist is even more terrible, just like a human shaped beast, showing an extremely terrible melee ability.


    "Hahaha, happy." the goat laughed in the air and gradually suppressed the girl. "Can you hold it?"


    "Compared with rhubarb, you are far from it." the girl grinned. Rhubarb is the overlord with ancient blood in the mountains and forests over there when she was born. It is a heterogeneous species covered with scales and armor all the time. It is also terrible in close combat.


    "Hard mouth!" the goat took a step forward and punched again.


    Overwhelmed, the girl''s hands crossed in front of her chest. Her whole body was blown out by a big goat''s fist and collapsed a mountain in the distance.


    The goat shot out like a meteor, rushed to the collapsed mountain and punched the girl lying in the pit.


    "Sister!" behind the big goat, the boy gave a loud cry. Then the big goat felt that he was bound by a force of water, and his body became a lot slower as if he had fallen into a quagmire.


    "If you fight with me, you dare to be distracted." opposite the boy, Xiao Qiang slapped down, the power of destruction blew on the boy''s chest, directly patted the boy and flew out from a distance.


    In the deep pit in the distance, the girl seized the opportunity made by her brother for herself. Her body suddenly burst into a blue flame to wrap herself, and immediately turned into a rush to the sky. The blue light of the fire shot at the flying boy and hugged the boy in the sky.


    "Poof!" a touch of blood spilled from the boy''s mouth and his body was slightly injured. Xiao Qiang was merciful. Otherwise, he would be badly hurt.


    "Hurt my brother!" the girl stared at the flying goat and Xiao Qiang with a cold face like a beast, and a purple light flashed in her eyes.


    With the flash of purple light, big goat and Xiao Qiang shivered inexplicably, but this feeling flashed away with the dissipation of purple light. Because the time was too short, if they didn''t have super-high cultivation, they thought they had an illusion.


    However, the girl was full of killing intention for the first time. Looking at the flying Xiao Qiang, she had a killing heart.


    "Feel it? That fleeting power." Qin Xiaoru whispered in Song Fei''s ear.


    "I feel it. The breath seems to destroy the sky and the earth. I have a deep sense of powerlessness, as if I were powerless and awed of heaven and earth when I was a mortal." song Feidao.


    "Is he carrying a very terrible magic weapon? In this case, be careful. I feel the killing intention in the girl''s heart." Qin Xiaoru said.


    "It''s not the breath of magic weapons." Song Fei shook his head. "Let''s have a look first. It''s just a show of loving his brother."


    "Sister, I''m fine." one hand held the girl''s palm. The boy turned back and grinned. "He showed mercy. I''m just minimally invasive. Just take a pill."


    Hearing that her brother was fine, the girl''s killing intention also quickly subsided, and immediately took out a fairy pill for her brother.


    Big goat and Xiao Qiang watched this scene quietly, but did not make a move.


    After the boy''s body recovered quickly and his face became ruddy again, the girl released the boy and said to her brother, "it''s over. Let them see our strength."


    "Good sister!" the boy''s words are not as fierce as those of the girl. He seems to be an obedient child and is more obedient to the girl.


    "If you take our move and catch it, even if you win," said the girl, "brother, let''s go."


    "OK!" the girl turned into a blue water flow, and the girl turned into a blue flame. Water and fire were strangely intertwined with each other. Instead of dissolving each other, water and fire were strangely combined. From a distance, water and fire rushed towards the big goat and Xiao like a blue rope.


    "What a powerful power." the goat''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qiang shouted coldly. Standing with the big goat, his strength finally broke out.


    "Finally forced these two people to be serious." Qin Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "These two children are so strong that they can combine with each other almost ten times as much as before. However, Xiao Qiang and big goat are there after all, and they are geniuses in their respective fields. This is the real battle, but they are ready to save people at any time." Song Fei whispered.


    In the sky, the power interwoven by water and fire severely impacted big goat and Xiao Qiang. They were like being in a blue tornado. Water and fire wrapped them. Two completely opposite forces kept attacking them.


    "Hahaha, that''s good." the goat laughed and kept waving his fists to fight against the power of water and fire from oppression.


    Xiao Qiang stood back-to-back with the big goat. In his hands, the power of destruction could finally break out wantonly and bombard the tornado intertwined with water and fire. The four people fought quickly in their own way. The power of terror kept exploding in the air. The center of the four people, heaven and earth were tarnished, and the air was wantonly ravaged and compressed.


    The people below were fascinated. Such a battle was really wonderful. The terrible flesh of the big goat, the powerful destructive power of Xiao Qiang, and the power of water and fire beyond cognition after girls and boys joined hands.


    No matter which one is, it is a rare force in the world. Maybe ordinary immortals can''t see one of them all their life, let alone the mutual confrontation of the four forces at the moment.


    With the passage of time, the confrontation in the air became more and more intense, and the four people collided constantly. The surface of this week was destructively damaged. Large mountains were moved to the ground, and a large number of crazy sand and gravel were rolled up. For a time, sand and stones flew away, just like the end of the world.


    I''m afraid no one thought that the water and fire in the five elements could reach such a terrible level, which is not inferior to Xiao Qiang''s destructive power, and even stronger in the same realm.


    "It''s over." below, Song Fei whispered.


    Hearing the speech, the people around him nodded silently.


    At this moment, the power of water and fire has been weakening. After shaking big goat and Xiao Qiang for a long time, they finally began to exhaust, showing a trend of weakening.


    "Xiao Qiang, it''s over." the goat suddenly drank.


    "Good!" Xiao Qiang said, and then the power began to show a continuous attack mode. The power of destruction continued to attack the power of water and fire.

 Chapter 1184

    In the sky, blue water and fire storms are raging.


    In the center of the storm, the power of big goat and Xiao Qiang broke out continuously.


    The two intertwined forces began to weaken. Finally, they couldn''t bear the joint efforts of big goat and Xiao Qiang, and the water fire storm suddenly collapsed.


    In the sky, two figures fell quickly and smashed hard on the earth full of Cangyi, and suddenly filled with dust.


    "Cough, brother, how are you?" the girl''s concerned voice came from the crowd.


    "Sister, I''m fine." my brother started from the deep pit, and then he saw their whereabouts. He even smashed a huge deep pit. He was at the bottom of a tens of meters deep pit. The area of the deep pit was no less than that of a mountain range.


    "Sister, how are you?" the boy asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, but my body was hurt." the girl said, and then refused to admit defeat. "If the realm was not lower than them, we would never lose."


    "Is winning or losing so important? It''s not the enemy of life and death." a voice came from the diffuse dust, and then a young figure in white came from the dust, and the figure became more and more clear.


    Immediately, the young man in white waved his right hand, and the dust all over the sky calmed down and crawled on the ground, as if he didn''t dare to continue to float.


    It was Song Fei who came. Then, a large number of people of Qingtian sword sect appeared behind him. Everyone stood behind him and silently looked at the boys and girls.


    "Are you the leader of Optimus sword sect?" the girl asked with an inexplicable meaning in her voice.


    "I am Yue Tianyu." Song Fei said faintly.


    "I heard that you are the most powerful, but it''s a pity that you accepted and defeated you before you fought." the girl said, "but one day, I will defeat you all."


    "Welcome to fight at any time!" Song Fei smiled and smiled kindly at the girl''s angry words.


    Song Fei walked up to them, stretched out his hands and motioned to pull them up.


    Sister and brother looked at each other, and the girl muttered, "I really want you to lie on the ground, and then we two pull you up."


    The boy held out his hand and wanted to catch Song Fei''s hand, but it was patted off by the girl''s small hand. The girl pursed her mouth and said to Song Fei, "do you like us?"


    The question was so abrupt that Song Fei was stunned.


    "Hahaha, this little girl is so interesting. If you ask the guild leader if you like you, why do you even bring your brother?" the big goat laughed at the speech.


    "Hahaha, that is, do you want to follow the sect leader with your brother all your life? Hahaha, our sect leader only likes girls." Zhang xiongshun laughed at the words of the big goat.


    Although most people just smiled and didn''t speak, they looked at the girl with a trace of difference.


    Even many eyes focused on Song Fei to see how he answered.


    In the crowd, a man whispered, "Hey, how do I think the boy''s face is very similar to the gang leader when he was a child."


    Although this sentence was heard by everyone, no one would think much, let alone someone would connect Song Fei with a pair of men and women in front of him.


    As a person at that time, Song Fei stood close in front of them and looked at their faces. He felt an inexplicable sense of closeness in his heart, but he had never had a strong feeling. Especially when the girl asked this, the soft part in his heart was severely touched.


    Regardless of the surprised eyes, Song Fei nodded and said, "yes, you both like it."


    The voice in the field suddenly stopped. No one would have thought that Song Fei would be such an answer. Everyone looked at Song Fei like a monster. He has always been a decisive guild leader. His performance today is really abnormal.


    "Hey, what do you mean by these two children?" Zhang Xiong whispered in Lei Zhu''s ear.


    "I don''t know." Lei Zhu shook his head, a head of fog.


    The goat suddenly jumped up, opened his brain and said to the crowd, "it can''t be. These two children want to recognize the sect leader as godfather, or they want to introduce their mother to the sect leader. Do you think it''s like this scene?"


    "You have a rich imagination." Lei Zhu was not angry, but halfway through his words, Lei Zhu suddenly patted his thigh and said loudly, "it''s really a bit like ah. Should it be an old woman who wants to marry the guild leader and let their children fight the front war."


    For their conversation, everyone was noncommittal, especially the dragon group and monsters. They absolutely didn''t dare to evaluate Song Fei as wantonly as they did.


    The boy and the girl held Song Fei''s hand and stood up at the same time. They had a childlike heart and said what they liked. Their love and hate were clear. They were not as resourceful as those who had been dyed in the world of mortals. At the moment, when they heard Song Fei''s love, their faces were filled with a happy smile.


    "Daddy!" the girl shouted loudly and jumped into Song Fei''s arms.


    "Daddy!" the boy was unwilling to show weakness and jumped at Song Fei.


    All the people of Optimus sword sect were immediately dumbfounded. Even the big goat and Lei Zhu who had just had similar speculation looked at the girls and boys who jumped at Song Fei with a damn expression.


    Even Shi Songfei himself was stunned on the spot. If he didn''t have hallucinations, he really suspected that he had heard wrong.


    I really like the two children, but the other party brazenly calls him father and is still in such a public


    Song Fei immediately felt that thousands of grass mud horses had run in his heart.


    Just facing the figure of the two people, Song Fei looked bitter, but he hugged them in his arms.


    After a while, the big goat and Lei Zhu immediately laughed wildly. The big goat pointed to the two people: "ha ha, ha ha, see, I said, these two people come to recognize Godfather. Hey, you two, do you want to introduce your old woman and mother to the guild leader?"


    Lei Zhu echoed: "yes, yes, call your old woman out and let us meet to see if she is worthy of our guild leader."


    The small tower filled with Yin and Yang in the sky suddenly dropped two unparalleled forces and severely hit the big goat and Lei Zhu. The big goat resisted for a while and was beaten down on the ground by Yin and Yang.


    Lei Zhu was even more straightforward. He didn''t even have the strength to resist. He just lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    "Who, who attacked me." the goat on the ground turned up and glared at the sky.


    "Who is in the little tower? Your master?" Song Fei asked the two humanitarians.


    "Our mother," they replied with big clear eyes.


    "Really a mother?" Song Fei immediately felt that his forehead had climbed three black lines.


    Soon a familiar voice echoed in the sky: "big goat, beast, who is the old woman?"

 Chapter 1185

    "Goat, beast, who is the old woman?"


    With this familiar sound, people couldn''t help looking up at the sky and looking for the direction of the sound source.


    The black tights, proud figure and beautiful face, whether it is the smiling eyebrows or the wonderful smile in the corners of the mouth, are familiar to everyone.


    "Madam!" many people shouted out involuntarily when they saw someone coming.


    This was originally a very festive gathering scene, but the subsequent two voices made many people''s faces freeze: "Mom!"


    It was the boys and girls who shouted. Seeing the appearance of Jun wanshuang, they naturally shouted very kindly.


    "Guild leader, this..." at this moment, most people couldn''t laugh. The people looked at Song Fei with a trace of sympathy, as if they saw a green hat on Song Fei''s head.


    And such a thing can''t be interrupted by others.


    Even Qin Xiaoru was lost in thought and dared not speak easily.


    Zhang Xiong and other people close to Song Fei really wanted to go up and comfort them with a sigh of sorrow and change, but such an idea flashed in their minds and never dared to say it.


    However, the crowd saw that Song Fei''s face appeared a very happy smile, and he held the boy and girl who jumped into his arms tightly. He looked very excited.


    Lei Zhu whispered, "guild leader won''t want to strangle him."


    Zhang Xiong nodded and said, "I think so! Shall we stop the madam later and let the guild leader vent his anger."


    Purple sun and white cloud tacitly turned their eyes to Qin Xiaoru. Qin Xiaoru silently shook her head and motioned them not to interrupt.


    "I understand, I finally understand." Song Fei laughed.


    "What do you know?" Jun wanshuang floated down and stood in front of Song Fei, ignoring the strange atmosphere around him.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the two of them are your own?"


    "Of course it''s my own." Jun wanshuang smiled. "I don''t raise other people''s children."


    "We are all born to our mother. When we were in the womb, we began to practice." the girl looked up and looked unhappy.


    "Hahaha, I finally understand why I feel that way." Song Fei smiled. From the beginning of seeing the two people, I had a very strange sense of closeness, as if they were hurt and my heart would be very painful. Now I finally understand why I had that feeling. It turned out that it was a feeling of blood connection. No wonder I never had it.


    But this time it came so suddenly, so surprised.


    Looking at Song Fei''s expression, Jun wanshuang vaguely understood that Song Fei had guessed the truth and said with a smile, "Oh, how did you find it?"


    "Hahaha, how could I forget that you suddenly asked me for a complete set of Kung Fu before flying. At that time, you didn''t say it, but I was very confused. Now if you want to come, everything can be explained." Song Fei smiled, "And some things can''t be fake. Since I first saw them, it''s like seeing the closest people, as if they were a part of my body. The feeling of blood connection can never be wrong."


    At the next moment, song feisong opened two children, took a step forward, held Jun wanshuang in his arms and whispered, "you''re so stupid. How can you tell me such an important thing? It''s really hard for you these years."


    Jun wanshuang, who was originally smiling, could no longer maintain his reserve on his face at the moment when Song Fei held him in his arms. Years of missing turned into tears, which immediately wet their shoulders.


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, they suddenly understood something.


    The crowd looked at Zhang Xiong and said, "guild leader, are these really your two children?"


    This is not only Song Fei''s private affair, but also a major event of the whole gang. If it is really determined that the two are Song Fei''s children, this is their future young guild leader and Song Fei''s successor.


    Even if Song Fei is immortal and won''t die in battle, it''s almost the same whether there is an heir or not, but anyway, it''s also a nominal heir.


    Jun wanshuang stopped Song Fei''s words and said to the people, "yes, this is indeed the child of my husband and I, which I conceived before flying."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the feeling of blood connection can''t be wrong."


    The people nodded silently and practiced to their point. They were most sensitive to their own blood. They could clearly feel whether they were their own children or not.


    Qin Xiaoru pulled purple sun and white clouds forward and said to the boy and girl, "no wonder the girl''s eyes and nose are very similar to her mother, and the boy is very similar to her husband."


    When they looked carefully, the two children''s faces more or less took a trace of Song Fei''s outline.


    Jun wanshuang said to the two children, "this is the second mother I often tell you."


    "Er Niang!" the two children cried sweetly. Happy Qin Xiaoru''s eyes laughed. In Qin Xiaoru''s opinion, Jun wanshuang and her husband''s children were like their own children, and their eyes were full of love.


    "Come on, here you are." Qin Xiaoru took out two flying swords. One was the attribute of fire and the other was the attribute of water. They were all flying swords made of immortals. Then he took out several bottles of pills and put them into their hands, and then took out several other magic weapons to them.


    It was embarrassing to see the purple sun and white clouds. There was nothing to hold in their hands.


    Ziri took out several magic weapons of booty and handed them to them, but Baiyun could only take out several bottles of pills.


    Qin Xiaoru smiled and introduced the two children. Pointing to the purple sun, she said, "this is three niangs" and then pointed to Baiyun, "this is four niangs."


    The two children looked at Jun wanshuang suspiciously. Her mother only told her that she had two niangs, but she didn''t say three niangs and four niangs.


    Jun wanshuang said angrily, "mute, call three niangs and four niangs."


    "Sanniang!"


    "Four niangs!"


    The two children cried sweetly, which made them happy. This title also helped to straighten their relationship, so that they had a correct position in front of others, and was recognized by Jun wanshuang.


    At this moment, there is no need for Jun wanshuang to show any evidence. Everyone has believed his words. Otherwise, Song Fei will not react like this, and Jun wanshuang has no need to lie.


    "Great!" after confirming the identity of the two children, they immediately felt close to them. From the beginning, they wanted to strangle them. Now they look good to their eyes.


    The goat turned his head and suddenly looked at the goat and Lei Zhu and said, "who said the mother of these two children was an old woman just now?"


    After hearing this, the others turned their heads and looked at the sky with great tacit understanding.


    The big goat and Lei Zhu peered at each other. The big goat said bitterly, "madam, there are inevitable mistakes in life. You can''t be so careful. Can''t we be wrong?"


    Lei Zhu also immediately said, "we know we are wrong."

 Chapter 1186

    "It''s almost the same!" Jun wanshuang calmed down and said to the two people, "for your sake of sincerity, I''ll spare you this time."


    Jun wanshuang''s words made the purple sun and white clouds envy him very much. He was still looking for a sense of existence among the people and tried to get their recognition and love. Unexpectedly, Jun wanshuang established absolute authority in the hearts of the people.


    "By the way, sect leader''s wife, how can you become so strong?" Dashan Yang asked timely.


    The words of the big goat made many people move in their hearts. Just now, the Yin and Yang Qi dropped down, easily defeated the big goat and easily killed Lei Zhu. At that time, people thought that the strong enemy was coming and didn''t care much about their failure. It was really unusual.


    "Mother is very strong." the girl and child pursed their lips.


    Song Fei asked with doubt, "big goat, did you just resist with all your strength?"


    Dashan Yang said bitterly, "of course, I''m going all out. Unfortunately, it''s useless. I just lay down."


    Then Song Fei turned his eyes to Lei Zhu. Lei Zhu was more depressed and said, "I tried to resist, but it didn''t work."


    "Well, I know what you doubt." Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Seeing that Jun wanshuang didn''t want to easily reveal the secret, Song Fei nodded silently. Although he said he wasn''t worried that the people of Qingtian sword sect would leak the secret, if someone used soul searching magic, some secrets could not be saved. Therefore, Song Fei''s biggest secret was never mentioned to anyone.


    After taking a look at the world full of Cangyi, Song Fei shook his head and said, "let''s go. There must be no ruins here."


    .


    Tianque Palace


    Jun wanshuang told him about his life in the fairy world.


    She has been in the mountains with her children. The two children have been playing with fairy beasts since childhood, and they grew up eating fairy fruits in the small valley with strong Fairy Spirit. Therefore, they are like two small beasts. They didn''t go out of the mountain until recently. They plan to go back to the mountain for cultivation after a circle. Unexpectedly, they heard the news of Song Fei and couldn''t help but miss them.


    "So, you suspect that your two purple Qi on your children are Hongmeng purple Qi. Their cultivation speed is very fast, which is also related to Hongmeng purple Qi?" Song Fei said. In the two people''s world, Jun wanshuang will no longer keep secrets.


    Then Song Fei said, "it''s not right. Even if they have Hongmeng purple Qi, they are too strong to display their own attributes. Like the same realm, even the way of destruction can''t be suppressed."


    "I guess randomly, just want to guess in a good direction. How can I know if it''s Hongmeng purple? There''s another reason." Jun wanshuang smiled. "Maybe it''s in their talent. The talent value of these two children is 11!"


    "What? Eleven!" Song Fei was even more shocked than hearing Hongmeng purple gas. Hongmeng purple gas is still a legendary treasure. No one has ever got it in history, but after all, there is a legend, but talent eleven has never appeared. It is impossible even in legend. Ten is the ultimate in cultivating in these three realms. No matter how talented and amazing a person is, his talent can not exceed ten, Even if Song Fei''s five systems are full, there are no more than ten numbers.


    "This should be another reason for their strong combat effectiveness. I feel that their perception of the avenue is very fast. It seems that they are naturally a part of the Tao. Even if they enter Renxian from Mahayana, it is very smooth." Jun wanshuang said.


    "Natural shortcut, is it because they are innate Taoist body?" song Feidao.


    "I don''t know. My knowledge is limited, but I haven''t seen any innate Tao body, and I haven''t even heard of it." Jun wanshuang shook his head.


    Song Fei was silent. The innate blood of Tao and body can be exchanged naturally in his God level exchange system, but the expensive price can''t even be exchanged by himself now. Therefore, he doesn''t know whether the two children have other physique besides talent 11.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. The talent shown by these two children is enough to make me proud." Song Fei smiled, "Then you, my dear lady, how can you suddenly become so strong? I feel that your realm is only the peak of human immortals, which is only two levels higher than the big goat. If it was before, beyond the two levels, it would be easy for you to defeat him, but it will never be so simple. I feel that you don''t use your strength at all."


    Jun wanshuang smiled and a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes: "it''s the blessing of two children. Look into my eyes."


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes looked straight at Song Fei. In his beautiful pupils, a purple light flashed away. Song Fei seemed to return to the duel field. When he saw the purple light in the girl''s eyes, he couldn''t help but sink his voice and said, "Hongmeng purple gas? How can you have it?"


    Jun Wan said: "It was these two children who left me. Later, I learned that when they were conceived, they were accompanied by Hongmeng purple gas. Most of the Hongmeng purple gas entered the child''s body, and this small group remained in me. I have to thank the girl. Without her help, the Hongmeng purple gas should disappear with their birth, but the girl had consciousness in the fetus, As a fun toy, he gave it to me and left it in my body. "


    "Can you show it? I mean, to fight." Song Fei asked.


    Jun wanshuang shook his head: "I haven''t tried, and I don''t dare to try. This is not the power I can control, and I''m worried that it will disappear when I can''t control it."


    "It''s better not to try, so as not to cause irreparable damage to you." Song Fei said, "how can this purple gas help you."


    Jun wanshuang said, "I find that with the passage of time, this purple Qi will be integrated with my divine consciousness, which will make my mana higher and more cohesive, and greatly increase my combat effectiveness."


    "It''s a good thing to integrate with purple gas." Song Fei praised.


    Hearing the speech, Jun wanshuang smiled bitterly: "it''s a pity that the speed is too slow. Even now, I''m afraid even one in ten thousand has not integrated, but I look forward to the moment of complete integration, which will certainly make me reborn. Just because I personally experienced the power against the sky, I doubt that this is Hongmeng purple."

 Chapter 1187

    Enjoying a rare warm moment, Song Fei''s spirit became extremely relaxed. This was a very rare relaxation after entering the Tianding battlefield.


    Holding Jun wanshuang and enjoying the tender and smooth feel, Song Fei joked: "these two babies are really poor. They haven''t had a name after being with you for so long."


    Jun wanshuang turned his eyelids and looked at Song Fei. He was not angry and said, "it''s not for you to be a father. If it''s not for you, I''d have named them. The woman''s name is dog egg and the man''s name is dog residue."


    "That''s unreasonable." Song Fei pretended to blow his beard and stare, and said with a sullen face, "for your sake, I''ll spare you this time. Well, I''ll think about what name to give them."


    After a while, Song Fei patted Jun on the thigh and said, "yes, the boy''s name is Yue Zhonghua and the woman''s name is Yue Xiaxia."


    After thinking about it, Jun wanshuang frowned and said, "the girl''s name is Yue Xiaxia. It''s OK. The boy, Yue Zhonghua? Yue Huazong? It''s too ugly. I don''t like it. Change it."


    "That''s right." Song Fei continued to think and said, "that''s Yue Sihua."


    "Yue Sihua? Sihua, well, that''s almost the same." Jun wanshuang finally accepted.


    Song Fei sighed silently. Only himself can truly understand the meaning of these two names. Sihua, Xiaxia, sihuaxia and miss Huaxia. Even after living in this world for thousands of years, the bits and pieces of previous lives in China still linger in his mind. Instead of fading away, they are like wine. The more they brew, the more mellow they become.


    Even now, Song Fei still feels that he is still Chinese and his roots are in China. Even after thousands of reincarnations, he still thinks he is Chinese from his heart.


    ¡£¡£


    This is a hot underground world. More than a dozen people are standing at the entrance of a cave in an underground world. This is a big hole three meters high and two meters wide, but there is a fire in it. The fire is not hot, but the whole underground world is red.


    An old man in black stood at the entrance of the cave, followed by the old man with a feather fan. However, in front of them, there was still a young man in black. At the moment, the young man in black pinned his hands behind him and turned his back to them.


    The next few people stood away from a distance, even vaguely led by young people.


    "Lu Jian, let me see the prisoners." the young man said faintly.


    "Yes, childe!" Lu Jian, an old man in a black cloak, respectfully arched his hands, then grabbed an old man with disheveled hair from the magic weapon of space and casually grabbed it on the old man''s head stove, regardless of whether the old man was uncomfortable or not.


    At the moment, the old man was imprisoned all over and couldn''t speak. He could only wait for Lu Jian with a pair of angry eyes, a feeling of choosing people to eat.


    "That''s the man, the same flame as Yue Tianyu used?" the young man in black looked at the old man with disheveled hair.


    "I''ll report back to you, young master. He''s called Yangxia mountain. He''s a subordinate of Yue Tianyu. He was captured by us on the way to meet Yue Tianyu. Like Yue Tianyu, he has the strength of earth immortals when he is in the realm of human immortals." Lu Jian, master Lu of Tianding mountain, shows a very respectful and docile attitude at the moment, It is in sharp contrast to the previous appearance of killing Yangxia mountain and Yangda.


    The young man nodded and said, "in that case, their strength should be related to the flame."


    "Childe, is this really the legendary flame?" Lu Jian whispered, his eyes filled with strong greed.


    The young man waved his hand and said, "don''t bother about what you shouldn''t know. You can''t have this kind of flame. This time, seize this Yangxia mountain and count it as your great skill. I will personally give you a flame cultivation skill of our family."


    "Ah, thank you, childe." Lu Jian said happily. Although he was greedy for the flame on Yangxia mountain, Lu Jian also knew that if he really had the flame, he might end up much better than Yangxia mountain. However, if the people in front of them recognized themselves as the second in the three realms, they didn''t dare to recognize themselves as the first.


    "Well, let''s start." the young man said faintly.


    "Yes, childe!" Lu Jian held Yangxia mountain''s neck in his left hand and took out a sharp dagger in his right hand. He easily separated the carotid artery on Yangxia mountain''s neck. Immediately, Lu Jian pointed the bleeding wound on Yangxia mountain at the fiery red cave and left the blood drop by drop.


    With the blood of Yangxia mountain rippling, the fire red cave changed a little, and the original fire light in it burned rapidly.


    Yangxia mountain was held in his hand by Lu Ban. His expression was distorted and looked very painful. His mouth was gently opened, as if he was silently cursing and roaring.


    More than ten people were present, and no one cared whether he was comfortable or uncomfortable in Yangxia mountain.


    "Childe, it really works." Lu Jian looked at the same cave and screamed.


    "Yes, it seems that his blood does have an effect." although the young man kept his face calm, his eyes were uncontrollably excited, and his expression flashed.


    "Childe, my subordinates heard a long time ago that the secret place under the seal here may be related to the Sun God Emperor. Is this true?" Lu couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, the young man in black suddenly turned back and suddenly a mana gushed out of his body. Lu Jian''s body was directly impacted by the mana of the young man in black and flew backwards and embedded on the wall in the distance.


    "Poof!" Lu Jian touched his chest with a mouthful of blood.


    Soon, a red flame appeared on the young man in black. The flame spread its power and suddenly hit Lu Jian.


    Lu Jian, who was embedded in the wall, suddenly realized something. His body trembled. The old man who had stood beside him with a feather fan lowered his head and dared not say more.


    The other people in black standing in the distance had no change in their faces and were unmoved by Lu Jian''s life and death.


    "Young master, spare your life, young master." Lu Jian showed a pleading expression, "for my sake of grasping Yangxia mountain, spare me."


    "Hum!" the young man clenched his fist, and the red flame dissipated outside his fist. "If you don''t have a place to use you, today is your death."


    "Thank you, young master." Lu Jian lowered his head and thanked him quickly. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Yangxia mountain''s blood continued to stay. At the moment, his face showed a morbid pallor because of excessive blood loss.


    The fire in the cave became more and more vigorous because the more blood poured by Yangxia mountain.


    At the same time, the young man said faintly, "if you do a good job, you will benefit from opening this place. If you leak it out, you will not be far from death."


    "Yes, my subordinates know. Thank you for not killing me." Lu Jian hurriedly said.


    After a while, the young man in black sighed and said, "no, the blood of Yangxia mountain is not enough to solve the seal here. Haven''t you heard from Yangda?"

 Chapter 1188

    "No, there''s not enough blood in Yangxia mountain to solve the seal here. Haven''t you heard from Yangda yet?"


    "Tell the young master that his subordinates have sent people to hunt him down. They have seriously injured him, but they can''t catch him." Lu Jian lowered his head and whispered.


    "Send more people, we must catch him." young humanist.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, young hot grabbed Yangxia mountain and threw it to Lu forbidden, "raise him for a period of time, give birth to new blood, and then pour it here."


    "Yes, childe!" Lu Jian replied. After a pause, he continued to hug boxing. "Childe, this Yangxia mountain is Yue Tianyu''s subordinate after all. If Yue Tianyu is investigated, his subordinates are afraid of some trouble."


    The young man looked back at Lu Jian with disdain and said with a sneer, "Yue Tianyu is just a casual practitioner. There are many people coveting his secrets. It''s difficult for him to protect himself. Do you still want to dare to come here?"


    "Anyway, he shows the strength of stepping into heaven with one foot. It''s inevitable. Besides, it''s said that he has a great master." Lu forbidden, and his tone was very solemn.


    The young man snorted coldly: "Fool, my family has investigated. Among the three realms of power, no one has practiced this kind of skill. Only the Yang family who suddenly emerged thinks that Yue Tianyu must be a member of the Yang family. He has no backing behind him. If he comes, it will be better. Watering with his blood must be countless times better than Yangxia mountain. My family will send someone to help him Deal with him. "


    "Ha ha, my subordinates are so stupid that they almost forget the power behind the childe." Lu can''t help laughing.


    "Well, go down, you all go down." the young man waved his hand and motioned everyone to leave.


    "Yes, childe." Lu Jin took the dying Yangxia mountain away, like dragging a dead dog.


    After everyone left, the young man looked at the seal in front of him and showed a strong greed in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "the legendary secret about the Sun God Emperor has been opened for countless years. Now the Yang family has appeared, and it''s time for you to be born. With you, my strength must be able to easily reach the immortal."


    After saying that, the young man turned into a big bird that had been black like a peacock, flew towards the sky, his body flashed, easily shot out of the earth and flew to the distant void.


    After flying into the sky, the young man issued another order: "check all the suspicious figures similar to Yang family in the fairy world. If there are not enough people, it will cost a lot to find other families for help."


    "Yes!"


    In the void behind the young man, a voice came.


    .


    A hill is full of weeds and lack of immortality. This should have been a hill without people''s attention, but at this moment, Yangda is lying in a grass like a dead dog.


    For five days, he was chased and killed for five days. The more he went north, the more he was intercepted by the other party. Yang Da never thought that Tianding mountain, which only has dozens of earth fairy experts, could suddenly erupt such a powerful force. Almost all the way north was monitored by their people.


    The danger is not enough for outsiders. In these five days, Yangda almost lost his mind several times. At the moment, although he was lucky to be alive, his body was like a broken sandbag.


    He took out a small medicine bottle from the storage ring. Yang Da carefully poured out a pill and took it. After taking the pill, his body began to recover quickly.


    Seeing that less than half of the pills had disappeared from the small medicine, Yang Da smiled bitterly: "I don''t know if I can insist on living to see the supreme."


    The fists were alive and trembling softly.


    Yang Da looked down at his fist and said with a low wry smile, "man, thanks to you, I must have died without your help."


    After his body recovered a little, Yang Da''s eyes burst out with firm eyes. Looking at the distance of the sky, he squeezed his fist and said in a deep voice: "I must live to see the Supreme Master, the patriarch rescued, and the villains punished."


    At the thought of Zhu Ping''s face, Yangda wanted to smash his face. He had to show the flame in order to save them, but he didn''t expect to be remembered by them and set up a killing game to kill himself.


    Such an ungrateful person is really worse than an animal. If such a person doesn''t kill, Yangda will die in peace.


    In the distance, the life of mana fluctuation came faintly. Yang Da dared not stay and directly turned into an ordinary red streamer. In order to strengthen his heart and live to see the supreme dream, Yang Da showed an extremely firm will.


    ¡£¡£


    After a pause at the edge of the Tianding battlefield, Song Fei and others were close to the depths of the battlefield again.


    Because the Tianding battlefield is a battlefield haunted by the immortal level, and the immortal level will not appear under no special circumstances, Song Fei''s journey is very smooth.


    "Husband, there is a situation." Qin Xiaoru sat beside Song Fei.


    "Well, I see." Song Fei turned his eyes for thousands of miles and saw that a magic weapon made of white bones was flying towards him three million miles away. The whole white bone ship exuded a terrible white smell of evil, and there were more than 20 people in black robes in the white bone ship. Because the people of the evil sect had no explosive power and could not see the specific accomplishments, Song Fei could only roughly sense the depth of these people, but could not understand them We can''t see their specific accomplishments.


    Song feilang said: "gentlemen, the enemy appeared. There are more than 20 people. Two of them have the highest accomplishments. The rest should be in the middle of the earth fairy. This is only a rough estimate. Maybe they hide their strength, but anyway, this is an elite team."


    "Done!" cried the goat. "I''m annoyed to see those black charcoal pretending to play tricks."


    "Daddy, I want to fight too!" beside Song Fei, Yue Xiaxia was ready to fight. Before the fight began, the flame began to come out.


    "Guild leader, will you eat them?" Zhang Xiong got up and said. His face was also ready to move.


    "Of course, eat them." Song Fei said in a deep voice. "This time, the big goat will take the lead, and the Dragon Group will all go up. Sihua and Xia Xia, you two follow your big goat uncle. You must listen to his command. If you act privately, I will punish you personally."


    Although he loved the children in his heart, Song Fei would not spoil them. He took them as other members of Optimus sword sect and trained them with actual combat.


    "Yes." Yue Xiaxia vowed, and a happy expression appeared on her face.


    "Yes!" Yue Sihua replied, but without joy or sorrow, as if he were a soldier who obeyed orders.


    I have to say that although they are twins, their personalities are very different.

 Chapter 1189

    In the miserable white bone boat, more than 20 people in black robes looked relaxed, even with some excitement.


    An old man with yellow hair knelt in front of a three eyed evil god. His face looked very respectful and pious. In front of him, there were ten pairs of bloody eyes and countless limbs.


    Several people and others looked at these tributes in front of the Yellow haired old man, and a trace of heat flashed in their eyes. These are the parts of the strong, and each can add a lot of strength to themselves.


    With the begging of the Yellow haired old man, the third eyes of the God of the gods sent out a white light on the tribute. The essence of these tributes was absorbed by three eyes, and then a force was shining on the Yellow haired old man.


    Others leaned around casually and talked in a low voice. After the ceremony of the Yellow haired old man, everyone got up and said with a smile: "congratulations on Qi''s strength and improvement."


    This old man with yellow hair is the most powerful person Song Fei said. Several people respect him faintly. Now his strength has improved and become more powerful.


    The old man with yellow hair showed a faint smile on his face. At the moment, he was also in a good mood. Then he asked a young man, "Xuanyi, is the place in front of you?"


    The designated young man immediately nodded and said with a smile, "there are still 10 million kilometers left. We have wandered in this area for countless years and will never admit our mistake."


    "That''s good," said the old man with a faint smile. "Now you can talk about it in detail. What kind of secret makes most of the people in our team come out. Don''t worry, I swear in the name of an evil god that I will never harm you."


    "Yes, Qi Lao!" different from the people in the fairy world, the people of the evil sect will never dare to break it if they swear in the name of the evil god, otherwise they will not escape the punishment of the great evil god.


    Young humanist called Xuanyi: "Three years ago, a total of six of my companions and I passed a black planet. We were very tired because of a fight, so we landed on the black planet to rest. One of my companions accidentally triggered a prohibition on the planet, resulting in a hidden array. Three of the six of us died on the spot, and then two died when we escaped too heavily, and finally there were left I ran out of the black planet with serious injuries and finally saved my life. "


    Old man Qi with yellow hair said, "Oh, tell me, what will be hidden under the prohibition?"


    The young man was also a knowledgeable man, so he replied: "I guess it''s the cave left by the immortal experts after they died. Those techniques are all the means of immortals, and only those people in the immortal world will guard against thieves. If people in the immortal world land and rest, they may be recognized by the cave."


    "What you said is reasonable." old Qi nodded. "The cave built after death can still have such power. Maybe it is the place where immortal immortals fall, but since it is very dangerous, you should be careful."


    Young humanist: "don''t worry, elder Qi. I''ve lived in this battlefield for thousands of years. I still have the necessary vigilance. I can survive with the strength of younger generations. It''s no big deal to have elder Qi lead the team and break the ban at the moment."


    One of the men in Black said, "Xuanyi, you not only cultivate evil power, but also cultivate the immortal''s skill, can''t you?"


    Xuanyi Yaoyao head: "maybe the reason why I have divine power is that I only ran for my life at that time without too much speculation. Now we all go together, maybe we can verify it in detail."


    "Well, let''s do our best. Since it''s a relic left by an expert, even if we can''t use it, it''s a great achievement to bring back the things inside. God''s reward won''t be stingy." the old man in black robe said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" they all nodded silently. Everyone''s strength was given by evil gods, although many people also practice evil gods.


    While talking, the white bone spaceship flew very fast, across the starry sky and sped at a high speed.


    The conversation between the people fell into Song Fei''s ears in the tianque palace in the distance. This is the advantage of Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear. No matter how large their divine power sensing range is, they can''t see themselves in the tianque palace in the distance, which means they have a great initiative.


    It''s hard to overestimate the value of such a magic power. Although it''s not the top magic power, in Song Fei''s opinion, its value is no less than 72 changes and other great magic powers.


    "The battle was suspended!" Song Fei said faintly when the people were ready to make a big effort.


    "Ah, sect leader, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, why not fight."


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, Song Fei gently stroked the void with his hand, and then vividly displayed the scene of the dialogue between the followers of the evil sect.


    "Guild leader, you are so powerful, but I didn''t find it at all. You can see so clearly through their magic weapons." Zhang Xiong''s face was incredible.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s because I have practiced two magic powers, Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear. Have you heard of them?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard that the divine power is as famous as the heavenly eye and heavenly ear among the six gods of Buddhism. None of us knows that you have even practiced this kind of divine power, sect leader." they were surprised.


    At this moment, song Feicai solemnly introduced to the public: "as long as there are magical powers in the fairy world, I can find them here, but the cost is not small. If you want to learn, you can exchange various resources."


    People are used to Song Fei''s request, and they are immune to Song Fei''s means of taking out all kinds of treasures at will. At the moment, there is no doubt on their faces, but there is a thick surprise.


    Seinfeld Road: "There are many magical powers in the three realms, such as the speed oriented tumbling cloud magic power, the ethnic talent magic power of the Dapeng family, Kunpeng spreading his wings, and the great fighting magic power. There are three heads and six arms, the divine elephant giant power, the heaven and earth in the sleeve, the sky and the sky, and breaking the stars. There are also some mysterious powers. Among them, the most wonderful magic power is the fatalism of Buddhism, which can know the past and the future. These are all It''s one of the typical magical powers. I won''t go into details on others. "


    "Dad, I want to learn battle magic, three heads and six arms, and the divine elephant Juli. These sound very powerful." Yue Xiaxia jumped out first and asked to learn these magic by name, which surprised people. She secretly said that as a girl, she was not afraid that the three heads and six arms were not good-looking. Is the divine elephant Juli''s pure power magic too violent?


    But looking at her excitement, she is more eager to fight than her own beauty.


    "Well, we''ll talk about the magic power later." Song Fei said, "let''s hurry up. Maybe the personnel of the evil sect can bring us unexpected gains."

 Chapter 1190

    The miserable white spaceship of the evil sect flew very fast, and their expressions were very relaxed. They didn''t know that in the distance behind them, in a space crack, there was a small palace hanging from a distance, watching their every move.


    It''s no wonder that the people of these evil families are too broad. Although they can''t sweep the Tianding battlefield with this force, ordinary forces really don''t dare to provoke them.


    A black planet was in the distance. The white bone spacecraft slowed down quickly and landed slowly towards the black planet.


    In the tianque palace in the distance, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Song Fei''s mouth and said softly, "it''s really interesting."


    "Husband, have you found anything?" Jun wanshuang said.


    Song Fei stroked his hand, and the picture changed again. This time, it became a ground full of black desert. Over the ground, a group of more than 40 people were breaking through a large array with mana, and strong mana broke out on the large array to resist.


    These people seem to have made full preparations. Some are dedicated to defense and others are dedicated to attack. They are systematically destroying the large array. People can clearly see that most of the large array is in a state of destruction, and the power of the array also shows a weakening trend.


    Above the people''s heads, a big flag was flying in the wind. The big two black words "destiny" were flying with the big flag. The two words were flying and strong, as if they wanted to jump into the sky through the big flag.


    "The people of tianmingzong?" Zhang Xiong smiled. "Guild leader, are they our enemies?"


    Song Fei said, "whether it''s an enemy or a stranger, if we really have a magic weapon, we don''t have to give in. If the other party wants to take it, it''s a fight. Moreover, the enemy is a friend, which mainly depends on their attitude. We hope that the fairy world will unite, but anyone who dares to be hostile to us doesn''t have to be polite. Hum, repay virtue for resentment? Why repay virtue! Repay virtue for virtue, complain."


    "Hahaha, the leader said very well." Zhang Xiong echoed.


    Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei strangely: "my husband''s last sentence is reasonable."


    Song Fei secretly said that he was ashamed. Such philosophical words were not summarized by himself, but came from the Analects of Confucius in the four books and five classics of the previous life. In Song Fei''s era, many people took it out of context and talked about returning good for bad. However, the author of this original sentence, the sage Kong who spoke of benevolence, was not a person who returned good for bad.


    Blindly returning good for evil is just connivance to evil, harm to good, hypocrisy, pedantry and ignorance.


    Song Fei readily accepted Jun wanshuang''s praise. He crossed the crowd and occasionally used the knowledge of his previous life to force him. Isn''t that what he should do.


    Soon, on the picture presented by Song Fei, a white bone ship flew from a distance. After a brief exchange between the two sides, Song Fei saw that the two sides had started a fierce war.


    "Husband, there''s a fight. Shall we go over?" Jun wanshuang said.


    "Go over at once. Since we are the enemy of the evil clan, we must help. If we dare to fight the enemy with us after being rescued, we will kill them at that time." Song Fei''s domineering side leaked the tunnel, "Xiao Ru, sneak in."


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Xiaoru''s voice came from outside the tianque palace.


    The battle was extremely fierce. It was very likely that both sides were injured to varying degrees. Although there were no deaths, I''m afraid casualties on both sides would be inevitable if such a battle continued..


    "Wait a minute!" Song Fei said suddenly. Then he no longer showed the picture, but his eyes directly threw themselves in the direction of the black planet. A pair of eyes burst out, as if they were going to shoot through the sky.


    "Continue to hide, don''t go." Song Fei''s voice took a trace of disappointment. Facing the confused eyes of the people, Song Fei sighed, "they stopped."


    "What?" the people were surprised. Several old people of Qingtian sword sect roared, "what a shame. Do you want to join hands with those animals? It seems that these people have enough interests and can do anything. It''s possible to betray the fairy world."


    Song Fei said faintly, "even if they use each other, it''s unforgivable. Some bottom lines should not be broken. This is the Tianding battlefield. If they need help, they may summon immortal experts with a messenger magic weapon. They are blinded by interests, eh!"


    With the sound of this voice, Song Fei looked at it again, but he saw that there was a infighting on the side of tianmingzong.


    Three people of Tianming sect roared at their leader. One of them roared, "anyway, I''ll summon experts in the fairy world. Our brothers die in their hands. I want to cooperate with them unless I die, and look at this person." Zheng Hongtao pointed to a middle-aged humanitarian of the evil sect, "I saw him kill my two brothers with my own eyes."


    The man he pointed at waved his hand and looked noncommittal as if nothing had happened.


    The leader of tianmingzong is a middle-aged man, but at the moment, he looks coldly at several people: "Zheng Hongtao, if we find someone else, we will find the secret this time, and it will spread all over the battlefield. At that time, where will there be our share of tianmingzong, and if we continue to fight with the evil sect, we will lose both sides, and none of us can get well."


    The young man showed no weakness and said, "if so, I''ll summon the people who live in our door. In this way, I won''t fall into the hands of outsiders."


    "Zheng Hongtao, and you two, don''t you even listen to the orders of the black helmsman." someone shouted angrily at the three. More people are watching coldly, and the mana in their hands is uncertain.


    "Hehe, it seems that the black helmsman can''t control his brother. Do you want me to help?" in the distance, Qi Lao, an old yellow haired man of the evil sect after the armistice, was in a strange way.


    The leader who was called the black helmsman did not seem to hear the words of the black helmsman, but sighed and said: "Zheng Hongtao, my brothers, brothers died in the hands of the evil sect. Do you think I''m not uncomfortable and outsiders can''t be trusted? Even if it''s our destiny sect, can others really be trusted except that the brothers in front of us are our brothers who can trust life and death? There are so many people in the destiny sect, it''s hard to guarantee that people who stab in the back will not appear, and we''re only a temporary truce, if it''s broken It''s not too late to fight again. "


    As soon as he lowered his head and was silent, Zheng Hongtao suddenly looked up and said to the black rudder master: "I don''t want the treasure, but it''s impossible for me to cooperate with the evil clan. Helmsman Zhao, the way is different. Since you insist on cooperating with the evil clan, I don''t want the treasure. Just quit now. Don''t worry, helmsman black, I''ll keep your secret for you. If you want to kill these animals, our three brothers will come right away. I just hope you''ll be with the evil clan for the last time Zong said, "cooperation."


    After that, Zheng Hongtao threw a fist at the black helmsman and flew up, with the exception of two young people who followed Zheng Hongtao.


    On the side of the evil sect, someone wanted to fight, but Qi Lao stopped him, smiled at him, shook his head and motioned to see the play.


    "Kill the three of them." the black helmsman suddenly yelled, and a strong killing intention broke out.

 Chapter 1191

    "Kill the three of them." the black helmsman suddenly yelled, and a strong killing intention broke out.


    As his voice fell, the other members who had been eyeing at one side suddenly emerged with majestic magic power. The magic weapon in their hands came out at the first time and hit the three people in the air.


    "You!" the three suddenly turned back and looked at their former companions facing each other with swords. Their faces were full of unbelievable expressions. They would never think that they had clearly promised not to divulge their news. These former companions who fought together did not hesitate to kill themselves.


    Zheng Hongtao turned his eyes to a middle-aged man beside the black helmsman. He once saved his life. At the moment, he was merciless.


    There was a mental calculation but no intention. In addition, the other party was numerous and powerful. The three were irresistible. In a short time, they were blown through the immortal body. Even the divine knowledge was crushed under the magic weapon of their former companions, and they were unwilling to disappear.


    After all this, there was no fluctuation on the faces of these former companions, as if they had done what they should do.


    Immediately, the black helmsman turned his eyes to a group of people of the evil sect and said faintly, "well, let''s break the big array together."


    "Good!" old Qi said a word, and soon he got a miserable white light and began to emerge. A sword of evil gods ran through the sky and fiercely cleaved to a corner of the array.


    ..


    "Animals, what a group of animals." in the tianque palace, a group of big goats are roaring. If they have no bottom line to cooperate with the evil clan, now in order to cooperate with the evil clan to kill their former companions, everyone present seems unworthy to live in this world.


    "It''s time to kill!" Lei Zhu said fiercely, "I''ll kill all these people without leaving."


    "Alas!" Song Fei sighed. No matter where he is, he can see all kinds of life. There is beauty and there is ugliness. This time, he saw the disgusting ugly human nature.


    But in this way, I can kill them recklessly.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s eyes lit up, a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "interesting, there are acquaintances."


    Outside the black planet, several young men and women fell. When these men and women saw the people below, they were also stunned.


    There are seven young people in total. At the front is a beautiful girl in a blue ancient dress. Different from the fiery red seen by Song Fei last time, the blue dress is less charming, but more elegant.


    It was LAN jing''er of Erlong mountain and her little partner. Qin Changyun, who had fought with Song Fei and had imitation ground splitting beads, was also impressively listed.


    Looking at the arrival of these people, Song Fei thought the scene was more interesting.


    "Who?" the group of evil sect and Tianming sect looked up at the sky at the same time and looked at the seven young people falling down. It was obvious that these people were not present when Song Fei fought with LAN jing''er, so no one knew LAN jing''er.


    LAN jing''er''s face was wearing a faint sweet smile, and her body floated down without a trace of dust. Surrounded by everyone''s eyes, it seemed as easy as entering a deserted place.


    The rest of the young people are proud at the same time. Even if they see that the number of each other is much more than their own side, they are also not afraid.


    I have to say that as a disciple of Erlong mountain, I should have such pride.


    When approaching the crowd, LAN jing''er said faintly, "it''s interesting that people in the fairy world broke an array with people of the evil sect. What kind of array can you cooperate with?"


    I have to say that LAN jing''er''s eyes were vicious. He just saw a little sign and guessed the general situation of the matter.


    LAN jing''er''s words made the black helmsman and Qi Lao sink their faces immediately. They stared at their leader. The two people on their body were uncertain, waiting for the order of killing from both sides.


    "Kill!" not surprisingly, the black helmsman took the lead in ordering. At the same time, he turned his eyes to Qi Lao and said in a cold voice, "it''s a long dream at night. Make a quick decision. Kill these flies so that we can explore the treasure quickly."


    Fierce fighting broke out on the black planet.


    LAN jing''er and others were young, but at the moment when they issued the killing order, the power of several people spread rapidly.


    The air was filled with the smell of magic weapons. A large number of magic weapons and spells smashed at LAN jing''er and others under the control of Zhongqiang.


    "Nine tripods sword formula!" Qin Changyun shouted loudly. The golden flying sword in his hand was split with a sword, and nine tripods were transformed into nine tripods in the sky and pressed down.


    A sense of being in the world permeated the starry sky. The magic nine tripods were pressed on many enemy treasures, and they had the potential to destroy the enemy. All the magic weapons and spells were blocked.


    With only one sword, Qin Changyun showed his amazing talent.


    "Little doll, you still have some skills." the black helmsman snorted coldly, and immediately took his hand and slapped Qin Changyun.


    Although Qin Changyun is only the eighth level of earth immortals, I''m afraid the ordinary earth immortals are not his opponents.


    Although the black helmsman is cruel and cruel, his strength is very strong. Among the many immortal level masters Song Fei has seen, there are really few who can fight Qin Changyun. The black helmsman is one.


    With the black helmsman holding Qin Changyun in check, several people seized the opportunity and blasted the spell hard.


    "Hum!" the young people behind LAN jing''er gave a cold drink and fought together. The magic power was split from their fairy sword one by one, and the magic spells and magic weapons like raindrops were immediately split into pieces.


    Although the number is small, it shows extremely strong combat power.


    "Evil forces gather, sword of evil gods!" several people of the evil sect United their forces together. Except Qi laowai, who plundered the array, others shot together, and a long white sword across the sky slashed down on the heads of the six people.


    The light above their heads was distorted, and the sword of evil god came with the momentum of splitting the planet.


    The young people were happy and fearless. One of the women in white motioned to the three men: "you three, resist the evil sect."


    Three of the young men stepped out of the crowd and stood on LAN jing''er''s left. The three flying swords flashed bright lights. Three colored Changhong were shot from the three people''s Fairy swords, which were intertwined with the chopped evil god sword, and the two completely opposite forces collided violently in the air.


    Although these young people are not as powerful as Qin Changyun, they are not much different. As soon as they make a move, they resist the evil sword jointly displayed by more than 20 people.


    LAN jing''er stood in the middle, looked down with a smile, turned her eyes back and forth on the battlefield, and finally fell on Qi Lao who didn''t do anything.

 Chapter 1192

    In tianque palace, the battle on the black planet is completely presented.


    The goat approached Song Fei and said, "guild leader, who do you think will win? It seems that these Erlong mountain people are more cruel."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "if it''s combat effectiveness, Erlong mountain is indeed more powerful, but to win them, LAN jing''er''s hand is needed. But I''m afraid this woman won''t do it easily."


    The goat said, "guild leader, why is this? Doesn''t this little Niang PI want to swallow the treasure alone?"


    "The treasure is not so easy to take." Song Fei sneered. "The array is so powerful without its master. The master may be an immortal. Even after the fall, his treasure is so easy to take."


    "Guild leader, is it so difficult for a dead man?" the big goat refused to comment.


    Song Fei glanced at the big goat and said faintly: "Have you forgotten the burning hell in the cultivation world? It''s just a space where a human immortal changes after death, causing many killing sins, and the five elements ruins, which are just a space where a five elements Immortal King at the peak of earth immortals changes. Have you forgotten its danger? Besides, it''s probably a relic left by an immortal master. It''s not better for an immortal master to crush and kill an earth fairy It''s much easier to crush an ant. Any immortal master should be careful about the means they left behind. "


    Jun wanshuang said, "husband, do you mean that this daughter named LAN jing''er doesn''t intend to fight with these people in front of her?"


    "Well, no one knows what''s hidden under the array. Maybe it needs to be filled with human life." Song Fei nodded. "This woman has a deep mind. I''m afraid she wants to use the people of Tianming sect and evil sect, so she only allows her companions to show strong combat effectiveness and get their approval. I''m afraid she will cooperate with them next moment."


    Yunyi said, "guild leader, what about us? The people in Erlong mountain are very strong. If they are added, I''m afraid there are too many variables."


    For LAN jing''er, even Song Fei, who has a purple flame, is not sure that he will be able to kill this woman.


    Of course, it''s not a problem to suppress her in strength, but as a disciple of Erlong mountain, her life-saving means must be different. No one knows what kind of magic weapon she has hidden. For example, she has a talisman given by a divine mountain master. If it''s a talisman carved by a Jinxian level master, Song Fei asked himself that there is absolutely no reason to be spared in the face of that terrible thing ¡£


    This is also the reason why Song Fei didn''t want to live and die with LAN jing''er last time, because there are too many uncertainties in the outcome.


    "Well, we can''t wait any longer. Go to the muddy water, and you all wait for my order in the tianque palace for the time being." after that, Song Fei stepped out of the tianque palace and appeared in the black void of China.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Song Fei''s body began to rise and quickly changed into a blue dragon. The Dragon crossed the starry sky, as huge as the great wall of Song Fei''s previous life. Surging blood flowed in the green dragon''s body, and the unique strong atmosphere breath of the dragon family floated on each dragon scale.


    Among the three realms, only 72 changes can have such power and really change into completely different creatures.


    "Is this seventy-two changes?" the big goat looked hot. This means is really amazing.


    "Roar!" Song Fei roared in the void, then moved and flew in the direction of the black planet.


    Among the Dragon families, there are 369 classes, among which the green dragon is respected, followed by the Golden Dragon and the black dragon.


    Therefore, Qinglong is the real royal family of the dragon family. Not to mention the strength of Song Fei, the identity of Qinglong in the dragon family alone is enough to scare any forces.


    On the black planet, it''s really lively. At the moment, it''s in full swing. Because LAN jing''er''s RAID array, there are no casualties on the scene.


    LAN jing''er is waiting and waiting for the other party to soften, so he can take advantage of them at the next moment. However, there is a premise that people from the three parties must not kill and blow their eyes and kill people, otherwise they will only be self defeating. Therefore, LAN jing''er does not make a move. She has countless cards in her hand. As long as she can see six ways, she can ensure that the war situation is carried out according to her control.


    "Roar!" there was a huge roar outside the black planet. The roar made the people below change their face. Did something happen in the secret way? It was really a long dream at night.


    LAN jing''er and Qi Lao couldn''t see any expression on their faces, but they turned their eyes to the sky at the same time, and secretly said bad luck in their hearts.


    In the sky, a blue figure loomed in the sky. Immediately around the battlefield, a huge blue dragon body was spinning rapidly. The air flow brought by the dragon body made the whole area like falling into the doomsday typhoon, so that people couldn''t help stopping fighting and watching the sudden arrival of huge uninvited guests.


    Later, a huge head emerged from the clouds. Two long whiskers on the blue faucet floated in the wind, but a pair of red longans showed extreme dignity. The mouth of the dragon was slightly open, and the sharp teeth glowed with a heavy cold light, giving people great pressure.


    The dragon clan, or the green dragon clan, the black helmsman and Qi Lao''s face suddenly changed.


    Even LAN jing''er''s heart is wavering. If she is an ordinary dragon, she doesn''t need to care too much at that time, but if it is a green dragon, it''s different. Even the high-rise of Shenshan dare not offend a green dragon at will.


    The prestige of the five gods and beasts is not for fun. Every patriarch of the five gods and beasts is recognized as a cruel role second only to the five heavenly emperors. No one dares to ignore their existence. In addition, the five gods and beasts have an excellent relationship with the five heavenly emperors. In addition to the five heavenly emperors, there is no existence in the world that can make the Qinglong family bow their heads.


    Blue jing''er''s heart flashed a doubt. How can the green dragon family also be on the battlefield? Aren''t they afraid of the attack of the evil clan? The value of a green dragon can''t be compared with even 10000 immortals of the same level.


    But then LAN jing''er burst into laughter and all his disciples from the holy mountain went out. It''s not unexplainable for the green dragon family to appear, but how could he appear so blatantly?


    The battle at the bottom stopped with a tacit understanding. The young people returned to behind LAN jing''er, and the other forces also stood behind his respective leaders.


    "Green dragon? Do you want to interfere with our fight?" Qi was the first to say. Although he was afraid of the green dragon family, for the evil gods, the presence of a green dragon would only make them more excited, not afraid. What''s more, there was a not so powerful Green Dragon in front of them.


    "Hahaha, I''m just passing by here. I saw you playing very lively. I specially came down to have a look." the voice of the young man came from the faucet. Everyone couldn''t help but say in secret, "sure enough!"


    This is really just a young dragon clan. Although it is afraid, it is not enough to fear.

 Chapter 1193

    Song Fei wants this effect. If his performance is too strong, maybe the other party will join hands and kill himself first. For example, LAN jing''er, who has a deep intention, is likely to suggest that everyone fight together.


    If it is too weak, then the evil sect will certainly do it without hesitation.


    So now I''m just doing well. I''m afraid of myself, but I''m not afraid. I can make myself better fish in troubled waters.


    Seeing that the green dragon transformed by Song Fei took the initiative to speak, they looked at each other, especially LAN jing''er, the black helmsman and Qi Lao.


    The eyes of several people were fleeting, but they exchanged a lot in a short time.


    Finally, LAN jing''er spoke and said to song feilang, "can you come down and have a chat, friends of the green dragon family?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is really something interesting." Qinglong said, and then slowly narrowed down and gradually turned into a handsome young man. Even if he became a man, Song Fei still had a faint smell of Qinglong family, so people can''t doubt that it was a fake.


    After all, the famous 72 changes in the three circles are only in the hands of a few people.


    "The sect leader is so fussy that he has become so handsome." Zhang Xiong whispered in the tianque palace.


    The big goat beside Jun wanshuang whispered, "you say, the sect leader has become so handsome. Do you like other people''s little girls..."


    "Pa!" before the goat finished, he was kicked out by Jun wanshuang and hit the wall of tianque palace. Then Jun wanshuang said faintly, "this foot feels good."


    Lei Zhu looked at the goat lying on the ground powerlessly and said with a gloating smile, "it''s really death."


    Outside the tianque palace, Song Fei stepped down from the sky. Although he was alone, he was happy and fearless. He straightened his chest and raised his head slightly. He looked like he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    Seeing this gesture, LAN jing''er and others were slightly determined. If it was a young man with predetermined vision, it would be much easier to deal with than a smart man.


    LAN jing''er smiled sweetly and said, "we have found a secret place. If the Dragon brother is interested, I might as well explore it together."


    "What is there to explore in the secret place? Is there a mystery about our dragon tomb?" Song Fei deliberately showed his disdain.


    The Dragon tomb is the place where the dragon family buried their bones after the fall. It is said that the ancient dragon was buried. The tomb can be traced back to the ancient times. It is said that it is very mysterious. Only the real senior management of the dragon family knows what is buried.


    LAN jing''er is noncommittal about Song Fei''s words. Others don''t know about the Dragon tomb. She knows something. Seeing Song Fei say such words, she has two judgments in her heart. One is that he has a high status in the green dragon family. The other is that he is lying and shows off by borrowing the Dragon tomb. At the moment, LAN jing''er notices that Song Fei''s eyes look down from time to time, and her heart is more inclined to the latter.


    This is indeed a very conceited young dragon.


    Song Fei secretly said that his lying skills are really getting deeper and deeper. Lying in the highest level is not hiding in the truth, but letting the other party guess and guide according to the clues they give. The "truth" they guess is the most convincing. The more confident people are, the more confident they will believe this guess.


    Song Fei just gave a few words and asked LAN jing''er to think according to his own ideas. With LAN jing''er''s scheming, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Sure enough, LAN jing''er only thought that Song Fei was dying to save face, so she smiled and said, "compared with the Dragon tomb, this place is incomparable. If brother long has nothing to do, you might as well go down and have a look. You should spend a long training time."


    "That''s a good proposal." Song Fei said reluctantly, letting LAN jing''er''s mouth evoke a faint smile. He secretly said that he really wanted face.


    When he was invited, Song Fei no longer delayed, but stood aside easily.


    As a young aspiring Qinglong who was "reluctantly" invited to explore, Song Fei naturally wouldn''t do it himself. He watched the people start to break the array together.


    The next step was very smooth. Although the big array was strong, it was broken within a short time after everyone joined hands.


    Under the cover of the large array, a black black hole with distorted space appears, and the distorted force seems to devour everything.


    The black hole looks terrible, but none of the people present will care. To put it bluntly, it''s just a relatively advanced portal.


    It was just that there were some hesitations about who would step into the portal first.


    Enter early, afraid of danger, enter late, afraid of being robbed.


    As for Song Fei, his face is relaxed. As a proud youth of the Qinglong family, how can he lower his identity for the so-called magic weapon? Therefore, Song Fei seems very relaxed, and he has experienced such a secret place several times. He absolutely doesn''t believe that the magic weapon inside will be so easy to take.


    Finally, the people discussed and decided that the leaders of all parties should use the magic weapon of space, and finally the three people went in together.


    Song Fei was the last to step into the portal.


    Song Fei is still looking forward to this relic that may be left by the strong immortal level. Whether it is his own wealth or the magic weapon he carries, it is an immeasurable wealth. If he is a strong immortal, his wealth may not be less than that in Song Fei''s hands.


    When Song Fei entered another space, he only felt the strong Fairy Spirit blowing on his face. LAN jing''er, the black helmsman and others looked at the front with a fiery face. The strong Fairy Spirit floated from the front.


    "Five elements holy fruit? How can there be five elements holy fruit here?" an old man murmured among the subordinates of the black helmsman.


    As for the black helmsman and Qi Lao, they didn''t make a sound and didn''t start, but their eyes kept turning between several holy fruits of the five elements.


    In front of Song Fei, there are five small trees without leaves. The small tree is only one person tall, but there are different amounts of fruits on the tree.


    Each fruit has a variety of colors. For example, the fruit with the attribute of growing wood produces green fruits with a strong breath of life, as well as thunder fruits filled with lightning, poisonous fruits and pure wood fruits derived from the wood system.


    It is also like the fruit with fire attribute. In addition to the red fruit with burning flame in the middle, there are also black fruits emitting fire poison and evil flame and white fruits with cold Yin flame. Although it is impossible to cover all aspects and include all characteristics, the fruits in front of us are shocking enough.


    Each one contains not only extremely strong energy, but also rich energy. It is a rare treasure whether it is for cultivation or for sale.


    At the moment, no one came forward, but it was not their reserve, nor their subordinates obedient.


    But, dare not.

 Chapter 1194

    Every little tree of the five elements holy fruit has a very dangerous smell, which makes people dare not come forward easily.


    An old man in the evil sect shouted, "how can the fruit with the attribute of five elements grow? Can it be said that the dead immortal is a fellow practitioner of five elements?"


    "It''s not like a fellow practitioner of the five elements." the black helmsman of Tianming sect is also a well-informed person. After carefully looking at several five element holy fruits, he said in a deep voice: "if I guess right, these five element holy fruits must be the product of the combination of pills and immortal stones in the hands of the dead immortal."


    This sentence made some people who didn''t know the five elements holy fruit moved instantly. How much is the product of the pill and immortal stone of the immortal level master? How majestic is the energy contained in it? I''m afraid it''s far more than people have seen before.


    Song Fei''s heart is also hot. None of the many talented earth treasures he sees can match the five elements holy fruit in front of him. If he practices the ultimate skill, the energy of the five elements holy fruit can be equivalent to all the energy needed to promote from mortal to earth immortal level skill.


    I''m afraid the five heavenly emperors will not ignore such treasures.


    The black helmsman took the lead and said, "brothers, come with me. This time we get my treasure. We will divide it according to the output."


    After that, he took out a big sword from the storage ring and walked towards a small tree of five elements holy fruit with earth attribute.


    Seeing the actions of the people of the Tianming sect, the others could not help themselves. The people of the evil sect followed suit and rushed to a five element holy fruit with the attribute of water system.


    However, LAN jing''er didn''t move, and stopped his staff with his hands, motioning them not to do it either.


    Song Fei squinted and pretended to be indifferent.


    Just as the black helmsman rushed out, the earth suddenly cracked in front of the earth attribute five elements holy fruit, and a black "whip" drilled out of the land and lay down hard on the black helmsman.


    The black helmsman stopped in a hurry and blocked his chest with a big sword. The two sides of the earth road quickly filled the air and condensed into an earthy yellow transparent wall in front of him.


    "Boom!" a dull loud noise appeared between the black helmsman and the black whip. Even with the ultra-high repair of the black helmsman, there was a flush on his face, and the whole person was photographed back.


    The others behind him quickly bypassed the black whip and tried to pick the five elements holy fruit. Although the black helmsman said to divide equally, who knows what the result will be, it is always safer to get it in his own hands.


    People of tianmingzong can see and touch the five elements holy fruit. Some people even consider whether they want to rob with their companions.


    All the thoughts flashed by. However, when they were about to reach the five elements holy fruit of the earth attribute, several black long whips were drilled out of the earth. The frequency of these long whips was very fast, and more than a dozen figures flew in an instant.


    These figures quickly flew past the members of Tianming sect in the rear. Before their bodies fell, they exploded in the air and turned into a rain of blood.


    The immortal in the middle of the earth fairy couldn''t resist the waving of the black whip.


    Looking at the blood and flesh of their companions floating all over the sky, those who were lucky not to rush to the front, their hearts were as hot as being suddenly poured with a basin of cold water, and their whole body was cold.


    More than 30 lucky people immediately stopped walking and then flew backwards at a high speed behind them.


    Below the crowd, the earth continued to crack, revealing a dark crack. A disgusting smell of blood rose from the crack of the earth, and an extremely dangerous smell came from below.


    The dangerous smell fried the scalp of these immortals in the middle stage. Before they took action, there was a huge dark shadow in the crack of the earth, shooting at the immortals of tianmingzong like lightning.


    Song Fei saw that the shadow drilled out of the crack in the earth was a big snake with eight heads. Each head was the size of a giant elephant five meters high. The snake''s mouth was open, which seemed to be able to easily plug more than a dozen ordinary elephants.


    The big snake''s mouth was aimed at the immortal and rushed at the immortal people.


    "Ah!"


    The wail sounded quickly. The speed of the big snake was so fast that the immortals couldn''t escape. Some people just turned their magic weapons to hit the giant snake''s head.


    When hit by various magic weapons, the giant snake''s head rubbed with fire. However, although the fire was shining, it could not break the scales on the giant snake, but angered the ferocity of the giant snake, and the eight snake heads became more violent.


    The eight giants plunged fiercely, and those who could not escape were swallowed by their tongues. They only had time to make bursts of wails, and then they were swallowed by the giant snake, and there was no more movement.


    Under these eight heads, there were more than 30 people who had fled, but now there were not even 20 people who had escaped. The team of more than 40 people lost most of them in an instant.


    As for the immortals who were recovered, their faces were full of fear for the rest of their lives. When they looked at the eight headed giant snake again, their eyes couldn''t help showing deep fear. The attack of the big snake just now completely broke their courage.


    The body of the big snake continued to go up, and the snake body originally buried in the soil finally appeared completely. It was a giant snake with a head as high as a mountain. In addition to only one common snake body, the tail also had eight tails. The tail of the black giant snake was the one who attacked the black helmsman and many members of Tianming sect just now.


    The whole appearance of the snake''s body, a more dangerous smell diffused from him, and all the people present changed color for a time.


    Most of the snake''s eyes were on the black helmsman and several people of tianmingzong, as if the escape of several people in front of him was the greatest blasphemy to himself.


    "Hiss!" the snake''s tongue was puffing and puffing, and its mouth was filled with a disgusting smell of blood. It was fierce and rushed towards the people of Tianming sect.


    "You''re behind, don''t get close." the black helmsman roared, rushed out quickly, resisted in front of the crowd, waved his big sword and stood with the giant snake.


    The power of the big snake once again verified the strength of the black helmsman. Although his character was not good, his strength was really strong. Especially in the perception of the way of earth, he almost reached the extreme that the earth immortal level master could achieve. His strength was invincible.


    On the other side, when the evil sect rushed over, it was also attacked by a blue water beast, a glittering blue elf with six tails.


    The blue elf is only the size of a palm, but it shows extremely terrible power. Ice hammers stabbed from him. Even if Qi Lao was ready before, two people from the evil sect still fell under the ice cone of the blue elf.

 Chapter 1195

    The appearance of the blue elf is like an upright squirrel, but compared with the squirrel, its crystal clear body with blue luster is undoubtedly much more beautiful.


    However, such a lovely spirit has shown its color changing power. The evil sect led by Qi Lao has fallen into a hard battle.


    On the other side, the luster in LAN jing''er''s eyes flickered, and her heart seemed to be tangled.


    If LAN jing''er had not been present, Song Fei might have taken all the people of Tianming sect and evil sect. However, because of LAN jing''er''s special identity, even Song Fei was afraid of her cards, so he chose to keep it and didn''t easily expose his strength.


    Even the young people of the Qinglong family, if they are indifferent to the five elements holy fruit, it is too false. Because he shows only the cultivation of the earth fairy realm, the five elements holy fruit must be very attractive.


    "Hum!" Song Fei looked at LAN jing''er and snorted coldly, as if laughing at LAN jing''er''s timidity. Then he moved and walked alone to the five element holy fruit of the tree attribute.


    "Crazy Qinglong, even our Erlong mountain is not in his eyes." looking at Song Fei''s back, Qin Changyun whispered in the dark. The fierce light in his eyes is uncertain. Qinglong is arrogant. As an outstanding disciple of Erlong mountain, Qin Changyun is not a modest person.


    "Elder martial sister, what about us?" Qin Changyun said in a deep voice. He looked at the five elements holy fruit with fiery eyes. Even if he was such a treasure, he would be the object of contention. He just followed LAN Jinger''s lead for a long time. Although he was not afraid of the terrible creatures under the five elements holy fruit, LAN Jinger didn''t speak. Naturally, he didn''t want to come forward alone.


    LAN jing''er said, "I can''t see through the green dragon. I''m afraid he''s playing Yin behind us. Since he went first, we don''t have to wait. Let''s go." after that, LAN jing''er walked to the golden five element holy fruit.


    Because the five elements holy fruit of his own water attribute is occupied by the evil sect, LAN jing''er can only choose between fire and gold, and because Qin Changyun''s attribute is gold, he chose this golden fruit tree.


    Under the golden fruit tree, a palm sized golden turtle slowly climbed out and stared at the people with mung bean sized eyes.


    It looks like a mini version of the little golden turtle, but at this glance, it also brings a very dangerous feeling to the people. LAN jing''er said in a deep voice: "go, make a quick decision, and then I''ll grab one."


    While they were fighting, many people threw Yu Guang to Song Fei. They were still very afraid of the suddenly intruded Qinglong and wanted to know his strength clearly.


    Under the green five element holy fruit, a green creature appears from the five element holy fruit tree with wood attribute. It is actually a green buffalo all the time, but the buffalo is hung with green mucus and has terrible energy in its mouth.


    It turned out to be a poisonous cow. The venom emitted from the body could not bear the immortal Qi around. It turned into the purest particles and dissipated.


    The venom was emitting rapidly, and other opponents around felt numb. Even if they were immortal level masters, they didn''t dare to bear the terrible poison emitted by this unknown monster.


    While they were fighting, they had to use their mana to protect themselves from the attack of poison gas. For a moment, they scolded Song Fei in their hearts that he was unkind and even led to such a troublesome monster.


    Of course, scolding goes back to scolding, and the battle continues. At this point, unless you withdraw from this space, you can''t escape the pursuit of these terrible creatures.


    "Boo!" the poisonous cow made a sound and rushed to Song Fei.


    While fighting, many people silently paid attention to Song Fei''s battlefield and took the opportunity to see his strength. If his strength is only general, even the youth of the green dragon family can not be killed in the face of great interests.


    In particular, there are people of the evil sect at the moment. When the time comes, push them on the evil sect. I think old Qi and others are also very willing to accept this great war achievement.


    The youth of the green dragon family, perhaps his treasures are more valuable than all the treasures in this mysterious space.


    Song Fei sneered in his heart. Why can''t he see those malicious eyes from time to time? Even the people of Erlong mountain are wondering whether to win themselves.


    But at this moment, Song Fei had no scruples at all. He flew forward and rushed to the poisonous cow covered with poison.


    For the immortals, although its mana is not the strongest, compared with the other creatures, this one is nothing in terms of strength or body, but as the guardian of the five elements holy fruit, you can imagine his only feature, but the ubiquitous poison gas will be terrible. If you can choose, No one wants to be an enemy to such a poisonous beast.


    If there is no poison proof treasure, it is really difficult to fight with this poison cow. Even if there is a poison proof treasure, it is unknown whether it can use the treasure to prevent a poison cow with natural poison body from the peak of a fairy.


    In the face of such poisons, Song Fei is happy and not afraid. When the poison cow pours, if an ordinary person doesn''t dare to fight with him in close combat, the most obvious thing should be to open the distance and slowly kill him with long-range attack. As long as he is not entangled by his toxin, this poison cow is very general.


    However, Song Fei didn''t care about the poisonous cow at all. His body turned green and elongated in the air, broke his clothes and changed back to the "noumenon" green dragon.


    The mighty green dragon hovered in the air, and the green poisonous cow in front of him was like a flea in front of him.


    "Too shameless." many people looked at Song Fei''s body and couldn''t help yelling.


    Even LAN jing''er was stunned on the spot and miscalculated in the secret way.


    However, it is not surprising that their minds are not delicate enough, but that the Qinglong people rarely walk in time. Naturally, they subconsciously ignore the unique characteristics of Qinglong.


    The five divine beasts represent the five elements, among which the green dragon represents the divine beast of wood. On the king of wood attributes, except the green dragon family, who is willing to sacrifice me.


    In this three realms, in terms of physical talent, I''m afraid no creature can compare with the green dragon family in terms of wood attributes. As the absolute king of the wood system, how can he fear the poison extended from the wood attributes?


    The huge dragon''s claws were pressed down from the sky, and the green continuously sent out poison to erode Song Fei''s Dragon''s claws. However, the poison gas was of no use to Shang Qinglong''s body. Directly press it, press the poison cow into the soil, and let out a violent cry.


    Listening to the cry of the poisonous cow, the people''s expression was as uncomfortable as eating a fly. They killed and worked on their own side, but they had not won the other side. Unexpectedly, Qinglong, who was waiting for him to see his strength, easily took the lead by using his body''s talent, which made all their calculations empty.

 Chapter 1196

    The poisonous cow was crushed by the dragon''s claws, severely crushed and ravaged, and kept howling violently. The poison cow, who is good at toxin, is unable to resist the flesh body of the green dragon family after the other party has completely restrained himself.


    The wailing became weaker and weaker. Under the cruel crushing of the dragon''s claws, the poison cow''s body soon became very weak. Song Fei took out a fairy level space magic weapon, threw the poison cow into his space magic weapon, and then secretly threw the space magic weapon into the tianque palace where everyone was located.


    This poisonous cow is very suitable for group warfare. If it is released in large-scale group warfare, it is also a biological and chemical weapon of mass destruction.


    Seeing that Song Fei received the poison cow so easily, the others secretly said it was bad to let him free his hand. Wouldn''t he want to peep at another five element holy fruit?


    Sure enough, Song Fei, who had taken over the poisonous cow, put the five elements holy fruit in his bag, turned around, and the dragon claw on his right hand grabbed the whole red tree, but produced the fire attribute five elements holy fruit of fruit trees of various colors.


    As expected, a fierce flame burst out of the red five elements holy fruit. The red flame roared directly at Song Fei''s dragon claw. Song Fei had to take back the dragon claw, which was measured below with a huge faucet.


    A pair of red eyes first appeared under the tree of the five elements holy fruit, and those eyes were filled with a frightening fierce light.


    Soon a red figure appeared from the void. It turned out to be a red Nine Tailed Fox.


    The fox body is not big, almost the size of an ordinary fox, but the nine long tails at the tail float in the wind, burning a faint flame, forcing people to face the heat wave.


    "Hoo!" the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t speak, took the lead in launching an attack, and the burning flame burst out in an instant.


    The flame of the earth fairy realm is not inferior to the true fire of Song Fei''s blue sun.


    Fire conquers wood. Seeing the Nine Tailed Fox in the fire attribute of the green dragon, people suddenly gloated. As the king of wood, ordinary fire naturally can''t restrain the green dragon, but the Nine Tailed Fox, which is also a divine animal, is another matter. Although it can''t be compared with the rosefinch Phoenix in terms of fire talent, the flame of the Nine Tailed Fox can''t be underestimated.


    Song Fei sneers. His body is a green dragon body formed by the combination of the five elements. Although it has all the characteristics of the green dragon, as long as Song Fei is willing, it can also show the talent and power of other attributes.


    The seventy-two changes of the top magic will not have such a big loophole as limiting talent.


    Qin Changyun said to LAN jing''er, "elder martial sister, if the mana of the green dragon is not the peak, maybe he can''t suppress the Nine Tailed Fox."


    LAN jing''er cleaved the golden turtle with a sword, then threw out the Tianzhu and Qin Changyun''s dizhu to form Yin and Yang Qi to protect the surroundings.


    After hearing Qin Changyun''s voice, LAN jing''er nodded silently and said, "watch the change. If the green dragon is hurt, maybe we can kill the dragon today."


    The woman in white beside LAN jing''er said, "the population of the green dragon family is very rare. Maybe he will be banned. If he is killed, all the truth will be passed back to them."


    LAN jing''er said with a smile, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Tian''er. He has the means for the Qinglong family. Don''t we have Erlong mountain? What I keep and pass back is the picture of the evil clan killing the Qinglong family. I think the evil clan is happy to carry the black pot."


    Tian''er nodded uncontrollably when she heard the speech. Since she said she was confident, there was no need to worry compared with holding some treasure of Shenshan in her hand. Her elder martial sister has always been cautious. If she didn''t have absolute confidence, she wouldn''t easily talk about killing dragons. What''s more, she was the king of the dragon family, Qinglong.


    On the other hand, the battle between the two sides has become white hot. The black helmsman fought with the nine headed snake, and he couldn''t move at all. Qi Lao of the same evil sect was also entangled by the blue water elf.


    With LAN jing''er alone, Qin Changyun can entangle the little golden turtle. If she can, LAN jing''er can lead her little partner to kill Song Fei suddenly.


    The Nine Tailed Fox and Song Fei fought in the air. The fierce flame on the Nine Tailed Fox''s small body burned the whole sky and collapsed the void. No matter how big the green dragon''s body was, it also fell into an endless sea of fire.


    Facing the Nine Tailed Fox, Song Fei was happy and not afraid. With his understanding of fire, he wanted to suppress a flame beast of the earth fairy level. Even if the rosefinch family came, he had absolute confidence to suppress it.


    Just how to keep calm and hide from others'' eyes is the key. Before seeing the real treasure, Song Fei wants to continue fishing in troubled waters.


    "Husband!"


    Suddenly, Jun wanshuang''s voice sounded in Song Fei''s heart. Song Fei was moved by it. Now he was fighting. If there was no important thing, Jun wanshuang would never suddenly disturb himself. Did she find anything?


    "How?" Song Fei asked. The Dragon continued to hover in the air against the flame of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "It''s the poisonous cow that has a problem." Jun wanshuang''s speed became very fast. "It''s not a cow at all, but a human liver!"


    "What?" Song Fei was surprised. "Tell me more."


    Jun wanshuang hurriedly said: "After being suppressed and imprisoned by you, the poisonous cow lost its original strength and turned into a human liver. We have just discussed and concluded that the human liver may be the liver of the owner of the relic. Among the five elements, the liver belongs to wood, the heart belongs to fire, the spleen belongs to earth, the lung belongs to gold and the kidney belongs to water. So these five five elements may be the five internal organs of the immortal. Is it true, You''ll know if you quickly subdue the Nine Tailed Fox. "


    If Jun wanshuang''s guess is true, the value of these five gods may be countless times more expensive than the value of the five elements holy fruit. In this way, these creatures are no longer creatures, but carry a trace of dignified five zang organs left by the immortal, and the real function of his five zang organs may have evolved into some kind of magic weapon.


    It''s not so easy for an immortal level master to refine his five internal organs into magic weapons. Of course, there are no immortal goods stupid enough to refine magic weapons with his own body. Unless it''s the kind of tool sect that cultivates foreign things, there is such a wonderful idea for an individual.


    The power of the five internal organs in front of us has clearly reached the extreme of the earth fairy realm. If we gather all these five powers and jointly display this whole set of magic weapons, I''m afraid we will have the power of the heaven fairy realm, which is far more powerful than the five element sword.


    Moreover, a set of separate magic weapons is very suitable for people to form an array to sacrifice. It is the most scarce treasure of Optimus sword sect at present.


    Song Fei''s eyes gradually became hot. When he looked at the fierce Nine Tailed Fox, he completely regarded him as a treasure.


    In this way, we can''t keep a low profile.

 Chapter 1197

    Tianming sect and evil sect have fallen into a deadly battle, but their leaders are really terrible and resist the impact of the enemy with one person''s strength. Create opportunities for those behind him to weaken the enemy.


    I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before they beat their opponents.


    At present, if all the five creatures are the best treasure, Song Fei can''t let them succeed first. Even if he has the strength to surpass them, it''s difficult to ensure that they won''t have any means to escape. If they run away with the best treasure, the magic weapon originally equivalent to the fairy level will certainly have defects.


    Although LAN jing''er and others have also entered the bitter battle, Song Fei can see that they still have spare power. Although the earth breaking pearl is imitated, its power is really extraordinary. The Qi of yin and Yang makes the little golden turtle''s impact have no chance to succeed. If they are willing, they are likely to separate people to rob the Nine Tailed Fox with themselves.


    Around the huge green dragon''s body, there are flames all over the sky. As far as you can see, there are red flames. The terrible flames are madly burning Song Fei''s body and impacting Song Fei''s soul.


    The Nine Tailed Fox loomed around the fire, and its body flashed everywhere. Every time it appeared, it brought boundless flame.


    Song Fei''s Wooden mana outside his body was restrained so that he could not play it wantonly.


    The mana cultivation of the wooden system is still low. Even if you rely on the green dragon, you can''t keep comfortable under the divine flame of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    We must make a quick decision.


    Song Fei''s body is twisting wildly,


    When he was in the Department, Song Fei couldn''t care much. The wood power of the green dragon was quickly transformed into the water power, and bursts of blue light appeared all over his body.


    Song Fei''s phenomenon quickly attracted the attention of others. The power in the hands of black helmsman and Qi Lao became more violent. They should end the battle early and keep their victory fruits early.


    LAN jing''er looked at Song Fei strangely and whispered, "I thought it was a pure blood green dragon, but I didn''t expect it to be a miscellaneous dragon."


    Among the dragons, there are dragons with various attributes, magic dragons, Ghost Dragons, Shadow Dragons of the dark system, and mirage dragons that rely on magic. There are also dragons with various attributes of wind, rain, lightning and five elements, including five element dragons and miscellaneous dragons mixed with several blood vessels.


    The five element dragon, as its name implies, can cast the five elements at the same time. The miscellaneous dragon is a dragon that has mastered several talents. According to different talents, the types of attributes mastered are also different.


    However, no matter the five element dragon, the miscellaneous dragon and other dragon families, they are not as noble and powerful as the pure wood green dragon.


    Immediately, LAN jing''er looked puzzled and said, "no, the feeling he brought me just now is pure and incomparable wood power. Now how can it be suddenly impure."


    Shaking her head, LAN jing''er finally didn''t understand anything. It''s not that she didn''t know the existence of 72 changes, but that her understanding of 72 changes is limited, and the mystery of the green dragon family is not that a immortal mountain disciple can understand thoroughly.


    Even if LAN jing''er has read many holy mountain classics, he can only conclude that Song Fei''s blood is impure.


    If you kill a green dragon with impure blood, the pressure will be much less.


    "Changyun, please accept this golden turtle as soon as possible." Lan jing''er said.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you want?" they guessed LAN jing''er''s idea.


    "Hum, a miscellaneous dragon also wants to get two five element holy fruit trees. Dream." Lan jing''er snorted coldly, and her body turned into a blue light. It didn''t shoot at the battlefield of Song Fei and Nine Tailed Fox, but the five element holy fruit bearing various fire attributes under them.


    The flame suddenly swept down below. The Nine Tailed Fox in the sky saw the approach of LAN jing''er, fell quickly, and cast the flame to resist the approach of LAN jing''er.


    LAN jing''er''s mouth was smiling, but the blue brilliance on her body rose sharply. She practiced the mana of the way of water, and naturally was not afraid of the divine flame of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    A water curtain is formed in front of LAN jing''er to protect her body so that she can walk freely in the sea of fire.


    The blue fairy sword turned into ten thousand lights and quickly broke the flame of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "This woman is really strong." Song Fei praised in the air. His body really landed quickly. A dragon tail threw it away, including LAN jing''er and Nine Tailed Fox.


    This tail attack is equivalent to a full blow to the physical realm.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked very flexible, and its body shot around like a bullet, avoiding Song Fei''s dragon tail.


    "Pa!" dragon tail patted LAN jing''er''s body protection mana, but only patted her staggering.


    At the same time, LAN jing''er''s fairy sword cut hundreds of sword lights and printed them on Song Fei''s dragon tail. Song Fei immediately felt severe pain from his body.


    It''s too late. His cultivation in the flesh is not enough to compete with LAN jing''er, not to mention LAN jing''er, not even Qin Changyun.


    "So you only have this strength." Lan jing''er sneered. At the moment, she looked at Song Fei differently. Her killing intention flashed away. Obviously, if Song Fei continued to fight with him, she would kill the dragon.


    LAN jing''er gave up killing the Nine Tailed Fox, but focused on Song Fei. The blue lightsaber was shining in the flame. The power of water was surging and brewing in the sea of fire like waves. The little fairy sword was like an ancient fierce beast waking up from a deep sleep.


    An extremely dangerous smell diffused from the blue fairy sword. Even the Nine Tailed Fox, who was hiding everywhere, stood in the air from a distance and stared carefully at the fairy sword in LAN jing''er''s hand.


    In the void, LAN jing''er''s face was cold, but her soft voice sounded in the void: "of the evil sect, if you give you the green dragon body, you must like it very much."


    Qi, who was on one side, saw LAN jing''er''s attempt when he was facing Song Fei. When he sank, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you carry this black pot. Although the green dragon family is strong, it''s just an insect in front of my God. My God must be happy to enjoy his red eyes and four claws."


    If it were only the five elements holy fruit, Song Fei would keep a low profile, waiting for better treasures to appear, and then make a sudden move. However, now, perhaps the best treasures in the whole secret territory are the creatures transformed by the five internal organs in front of him.


    Although it did not enter the last floor of this space, who stipulates that the best treasure must be placed on the last floor?


    Although LAN jing''er frightened him, and although it was very dangerous for him after LAN jing''er joined hands with black helmsman and Qi Lao, he couldn''t manage so much at this moment.


    "You want to go to war with our family?" Song Fei roared.

 Chapter 1198

    "Are you going to war with our family?" Song Fei roared.


    "Go to war? No, if the green dragon family wants to go to war, they will only fight with the evil clan. I believe the five heavenly emperors are happy to see the dragon family and the evil clan fighting desperately." Lan jing''er said faintly, the blue fairy sword in the water burst out dazzling brilliance in an instant, and the ten thousand blue light turned into water arrows and poured into Song Fei''s huge green dragon body.


    LAN jing''er''s water power is very mysterious. Waves of impact are like the original Hunyuan palm, but it is ten thousand times better and ten thousand times more terrible than the Hunyuan palm. Song Fei''s green dragon body shows a tendency of collapse under the impact of water power.


    This is still the case with the power of wood. If it is pure physical power, it can''t resist LAN jing''er''s sword at all.


    "Miscellaneous dragon, die obediently and suffer less pain." Lan jing''er drank coldly.


    "What a cruel woman." Song Fei shouted coldly, "don''t hesitate to collude with the evil clan for the sake of treasures."


    "Don''t worry, if I meet them again in the future, I''ll kill them for you and take revenge for you." Lan jing''er doesn''t care about Qi''s face. Similarly, Qi is silent when he hears his words. The alliance is only a short time. When we meet on the battlefield, we''ll still fight to death.


    Song Fei laughed: "they didn''t kill me. How can you avenge me if you kill them?"


    "In that case, you can go at ease." the blue figure floats in the sky, and seems to dance with the blue waves. Although LAN jing''er''s voice sounds good, he is very cruel. In a few words, he has added several scars to Song Fei''s body.


    As a last resort, we can only expose our strength.


    The blue fairy sword turns into thousands of streamers and stabs Song Fei''s body. In the huge waves, the blue fairy sword presents countless illusions, which makes people can''t see clearly. LAN jing''er wants to cut Song Fei off cleanly.


    The huge dragon head opened its mouth, and a colorful fairy sword spewed out from the dragon''s mouth. In an instant, the colorful brilliance on the fairy sword soared, and countless sword Qi cleaved to the waves in front of him.


    "Five element sword? Unexpectedly, it''s still a five element miscellaneous dragon, but you think you''re Yue Tianyu by relying on the five element sword alone?" Lan jing''er laughed at Song Fei.


    The blue fairy sword showed no weakness, and the sword light surged in the air again, standing with Song Fei''s five element sword.


    With the five element sword, Song Fei''s momentum increased greatly.


    The blue sword light and the five-color sword light hit and melted each other in the air. At the moment, the Nine Tailed Fox has been split far away in the battlefield. Instinctively, it feels extremely dangerous. As long as they don''t reach for the fruit tree, it won''t get close.


    Of course, now the two people have no intention of picking fruit trees, but the sword light is hitting each other quickly, and the mana is constantly pouring into the fairy sword, trying to kill each other.


    "I underestimate your miscellaneous dragon." Lan jing''er''s face is gloomy, and the Vietnam War is more and more frightened. As a disciple of Shenshan mountain, although she is only the eighth level of earth immortals, she has stepped into the realm of heaven immortals with one foot, and she can''t suppress the miscellaneous Dragon in front of her in terms of strength.


    On the other side, the black helmsman and Qi Lao gradually gained an advantage. Maybe soon they will be able to kill the eight headed snake and the blue water elf and put the treasure Song Fei peeped into their pockets.


    Such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen, otherwise it will fall short of success.


    The flying sword in LAN jing''er''s hand flew back to her hand and shouted coldly, "it seems that I should be more serious."


    "Hehe, use your cards and we''ll make a quick decision." Song Fei said coldly.


    "Bottom card, don''t be so troublesome." Lan jing''er said coldly. The blue flying sword in her hand gradually condensed dark blue water vapor. The dark blue water vapor gathered more and more, and gradually formed invisible waves around her, wrapping her graceful body.


    "Take my sword, water and sky!" the waves came out of the body and flew to the sky, like the hand of God, patted Song Fei''s body hard.


    The moves of mana are not gorgeous, but the power contained is enough to pose a great threat to Song Fei.


    Song Fei smiled. The five element sword emitted five kinds of light. The five color light turned into five flying swords and stabbed into the sky.


    Xuanmang sword.


    Outside the third fortress, a glimpse of xuanmang sword finally appeared in the world again.


    LAN jing''er didn''t even think about it. She blurted out: "Yue Tianyu!"


    "Yue Tianyu!" Qin Changyun led his friends to retreat and looked at the green dragon in the air. Since his debut, Qin Changyun has been victorious and defeated in Song Fei''s hands, which can be described as a great humiliation. The name is like engraved in his mind. When he heard LAN jing''er talking about the name, he subconsciously reacted.


    As for the black helmsman and Qi Lao, although they did not give up their opponents as exaggerated as Qin Changyun, they became more careful. In Tianming sect, they had issued a secret order to capture Yue Tianyu. The disciples at the bottom might not know, but he did.


    As for the evil sect, Yue Tianyu''s name has also been put on the list of must kill. It is said that some Tianxian level experts have begun to sneak out to bypass the eyes of the people in the fairy world and sneak into the Tianding battlefield. For the personnel of the evil sect of the earth fairy level, the reward for killing Yue Tianyu is even more generous than killing the green dragon.


    Who made Yue Tianyu appear so amazing outside the third fortress, but the eyes of the evil school were all over the three circles, and they could not be found in the fortress.


    "Oh, you still have a helper named Yue Tianyu? Just call it out, and I''ll go on." song feilang said.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Yue, do you want to pretend to be stupid? Although you tried to hide your realm, you showed very cohesive mana when you shot. It can be predicted that your realm is not strong, but the nature of mana is too high. My younger sister is wrong." Lan jing''er smiled. When she guessed that it was Song Fei, she immediately changed another attitude.


    "Hum, who says that the magic power of the dragon family can''t be condensed." Song Fei saw that Song Fei withdrew his magic, and he scattered the idea of xuanmang sword, coldly.


    "Unless there is a person like Yue Tianyu in the dragon family, it''s far from enough. Unless it''s a green dragon family and a five element miscellaneous dragon, it''s really not qualified." Lan jing''er vowed, "elder martial brother Yue, do you want to deny it? Or do you think you can eat the three of us at one go? If I''m right, elder martial brother Yue should have practiced 72 changes."


    Seventy two changes?


    These four words made all parties move in an instant.


    This is the symbolic magic power of the strongest monkey and Yang Jian. In addition, people in the world can count it with one hand.


    "Sister LAN is really a cymbic orchid heart. Ice and snow are smart." Song Fei laughed. Her body shrank rapidly and changed her original appearance from the clouds.

 Chapter 1199

    "Sister LAN is really a cymbic orchid heart. Ice and snow are smart." Song Fei laughed. Her body shrank rapidly and changed her original appearance from the clouds.


    Looking at Song Fei''s natural and unrestrained white figure, LAN Jinger''s face changed from the cold before, with a sweet and beautiful smile. It seems that she is very happy to see Song Fei''s arrival. In addition, her face is absolutely beautiful, and her temperament is far superior to that of an ordinary fairy, which makes people look very comfortable.


    Song Fei secretly said that she is a woman who turns her face faster than turning a book.


    Song Fei has neither good nor bad feelings for such a woman. In this cruel world, such a personality may live longer. Everyone has the right to pursue life.


    However, for such a woman, Song Fei must have a 12 point spirit to deal with it. The more the other party smiles, song Feifei reminds himself to be careful.


    In tianque palace, Dashan Yang muttered to himself, "this woman always smiles when she sees the sect leader, and she smiles so beautifully. Does she like our sect leader?"


    "Boom!" the goat was kicked off again. When he saw that the person who showed his feet was Jun wanshuang after landing, he immediately squeezed out a flattering smile and said with a smile, "that woman is too ugly to be worthy of the guild leader."


    The praise of Song Fei seemed to make LAN jing''er feel joy from her heart. She smiled sweetly at Song Fei from a distance and said, "I thought the dragon family really had a genius equivalent to elder martial brother Yue. It turned out to be elder martial brother Yue. I said, how can the dragon family have such a good feng shui to breed such a genius."


    "Thanks for the compliment from younger martial sister LAN." song feilang said with a smile and walked to the front of LAN jing''er step by step.


    They stood quietly, but their momentum did not converge. They were filled with air outside, and the surrounding air was violently stirred under the influence of their momentum.


    The Nine Tailed Fox seemed to feel the danger and quietly hid under the fruit tree of the five elements holy fruit of fire attribute. It didn''t say a word, and even the whole body''s flame was restrained.


    With a smile on his face, the momentum of the two people is to compete with each other, and neither side shows weakness.


    Song Fei smiled lightly and said, "younger martial sister LAN, I''m going to decide these five elements holy fruits."


    "Oh!" Lan jing''er seemed to be mastering everything, showing strong self-confidence. She whispered, "if elder martial brother Yue likes it, younger sister really shouldn''t intervene. It''s a pity that my allies want it. Since younger sister has promised others, she will do it. Elder martial brother Yue, you make me embarrassed."


    "Oh, just them? A pretentious Tianming sect and another evil sect inferior to animals. It''s unwise for younger martial sister to get involved with these people." Song Fei sighed, as if LAN jing''er had done something wrong.


    "Who says not." Lan jing''er looks wronged like a little girl and whispers, "so can elder martial brother Yue help younger sister? Younger sister also feels that being with such an ally will really damage the reputation of Erlong mountain, but the alliance is ahead. Unless they die, how can younger sister betray the Alliance."


    "Erlong mountain." the black helmsman on one side was surprised. After forcing eight big snakes back, he took his subordinates and retreated far away to escape from the battle.


    "It''s actually the people of Erlong mountain. The evil god''s shield is unbreakable." with a gloomy face, Qi used the evil god''s shield to resist the storm of the water elves, and led the people of the evil clan to retreat.


    The people of Shenshan are so famous that they are no less than the green dragon family. It is also a great war achievement for the evil sect, but similarly, the greater the war achievement is, the greater the danger is. Moreover, listening to LAN jing''er''s attitude just now, although she doesn''t really want to get rid of the alliance, what does she really think? Who knows?


    Qi Lao would rather give up the competition for the holy fruit of the five elements for the time being than wait and see its change.


    Qi Lao and the black helmsman are also far away. At the moment, because of the emergence of Song Fei, there are huge cracks in the alliance. Both of them have to worry about whether the other party will suddenly stab in the back.


    Similarly, everyone knows that the reason why people are in the alliance is that they entered this space earlier in order to avoid long dreams. Since they entered this space, the alliance has been declared broken silently.


    Song Fei sighed, "sister LAN, how can I help you for my brother? As long as you say it, I will do it for my brother."


    "Hee hee, that''s great." Lan jing''er clapped her hands and said with a smile, "then please help elder martial brother Yue kill all these two people and horses for my younger sister. In this way, I can get rid of the bad reputation of cooperating with the evil sect, and my younger sister is not treacherous."


    The black helmsman and Qi Lao looked gloomy, but they didn''t speak. The black helmsman whispered, "of the evil clan, maybe we should join hands."


    Old Qi replied, "I understand that if they don''t appreciate it, I will go all out to eradicate them with you."


    Under the great threat, the two cooperated quickly. Of course, it can''t be seen from their expressions.


    Song Fei is really a secret way. The woman is really cunning.


    If you go to kill the black helmsman and Qi Lao, not to mention whether you can win, it''s for him that LAN jing''er has free time and space to win the treasure. Moreover, maybe LAN jing''er will stab himself in the back and kill himself who thinks he is the strongest first.


    With this woman''s temperament, Song Fei believes she can definitely do it when she finds a chance.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "since younger martial sister LAN has a request, I have no reason to refuse." then Song Fei''s eyes turned to the evil sect and the black rudder master, "you want to end it yourself, or I''ll do it."


    The black helmsman drank coldly, "arrogance!"


    Qi Lao was looking at his nose, nose and heart. He felt like he had nothing to do with himself. He didn''t worry that Song Fei would do it.


    It is said that Zhongyue Tianyu is in the realm of human immortals, but he has the strength of earth immortals, but he doesn''t say he has the power of heaven immortals. For the two people who are almost invincible in the realm of earth immortals, he is afraid, but they won''t be afraid. Moreover, they can see that Song Fei doesn''t have a harmonious relationship with LAN jing''er, and Song Fei doesn''t dare to fight them at all.


    "Since you don''t appreciate it." Song Fei snorted coldly, with a strong sense of killing, "then I''ll kill you all after I kill the Nine Tailed Fox."


    After Song Fei finished, his body rushed again towards the Nine Tailed Fox, but Lang said in his mouth: "younger martial sister LAN, help me stop them first. When I kill the Nine Tailed Fox, I''ll help you kill them."


    Song Fei''s speed is very fast, and because of the close distance, when his voice falls, Song Fei has stood in front of the Nine Tailed Fox and cut it hard with a colorful competition.


    "Ow ~ ~" under the great threat, the Nine Tailed Fox finally gave a violent roar. Originally, Song Fei was able to press him with the help of the feeling of the way of fire. What''s more, Song Fei now holds the five element sword and displays the five elements.


    And now Song Fei has no reservation. All his mana has sprung up like a tide. Waves of mana should not be turned into a rainbow and cut into the body of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you are too cunning." Lan jing''er smiled, but her body floated forward.

 Chapter 1200

    Seeing LAN jing''er coming, Song Fei smiled from a distance and said, "younger martial sister LAN, you don''t have to be in a hurry. When you kill the fox, I''ll help you get rid of Tianming sect and evil sect."


    LAN jing''er smiled sweetly and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Yue. I''ll keep this fruit tree for you first to avoid falling into the hands of these two people."


    While talking, LAN jing''er floats, her body is close to the five elements holy fruit of fire attribute, and there is a groundbreaking pearl on her head, and a yin-yang Qi protects her whole body. At the moment, even if Song Fei turns back, LAN jing''er is confident to protect herself with Yin-Yang Qi in a short time to resist Song Fei''s attack.


    Even if it is hard resistance, she will pick the five elements holy fruit.


    Although in Song Fei''s eyes, the value of the Nine Tailed Fox is higher than the holy fruit of the five elements, Song Fei never thought of sharing it equally with LAN jing''er.


    However, when LAN jing''er''s voice fell, Song Fei suddenly turned around and stared at LAN jing''er. He welcomed LAN jing''er''s sweet smile, as if he was proud of his plan.


    Song Fei temporarily put aside the Nine Tailed Fox and looked at LAN jing''er from a distance, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Song Fei''s smile made LAN jing''er''s face tighten and she was ready to deal with Song Fei.


    Song Fei stretched his right hand to the front of his shoulder, his index finger pointed to the sky, and suddenly a cluster of purple flames the size of soybeans jumped out at the top of his fingertip. The small flames were jumping fast, as if they were a fast spirit.


    A unique skill performed with the help of purple flame: true Yang fire dance.


    This move, created by Song Fei himself, made use of the purest power condensed by the whole body flame. After being placed for a long time, it finally appeared on the stage in the fairy world.


    Although Song Fei''s mana can only cast a purple flame once, the flame is a real immortal power. At the moment, after the compression of Zhenyang fire dance, it has not been exerted yet. The immortal''s momentum is rapidly filled on the spot. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth is raging in the whole space, announcing its existence overbearing.


    Subconsciously, everyone sent out a feeling of great fear from the depths of their soul, as if the flame could easily destroy them as long as it moved gently.


    Although there is only one step between the earth immortal invincible and the Heavenly Immortal, this step is the first difference from fan. At the beginning, Song Fei had countless means. In the hands of a human immortal in Hu Yunshan, he could only flee in embarrassment and escape his life, thanks to the countless means contained in the divine exchange system and the countless immortal stones sold to Bai Shuo''s feeling mark.


    Despite the above, Song Fei has already been buried in the hands of Hu Yunshan.


    The people in front of us obviously can''t have a divine exchange system, and their means can''t be compared with the divine exchange system at all.


    This power appeared so suddenly that everyone was not prepared.


    Therefore, when Song Fei condenses the essence of the purple flame, all of them subconsciously protect themselves, and this is also driven by their strong fighting consciousness. Instinctively choosing defense is the best choice under the unequalled power.


    Even if LAN jing''er had been looking up at Song Fei, she had expected it in her heart. She was distracted for a moment and subconsciously chose defense.


    The performance of these people is expected by Song Fei. What worries Song Fei most is the Nine Tailed Fox, the eight headed snake, the water elf and the little golden turtle. If the creatures transformed by the four five internal organs have no mature will and the instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, it may take him some time to clean them up.


    Obviously, LAN jing''er won''t give himself that long, and Song Fei doesn''t believe that the purple flame can extinguish LAN jing''er.


    To Song Fei''s satisfaction, these treasures have given birth to the most basic instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, which is equivalent to the birth of self will. At the moment, they feel the horror of purple fire and shrink in a corner trembling.


    Whether it is a huge eight headed snake, or an indestructible little golden turtle, as well as the water elf and Nine Tailed Fox with incomparable magic power, they are all at a loss as if they had seen natural enemies.


    Song Fei is also glad that these creatures are not smart enough. If they are smart, they may run away directly. It takes more power to clean them up.


    "You go!" Song Fei said happily.


    Next to each five element creature and each five element holy fruit, the space was broken one after another, and the five element holy fruit fell into the turbulence of space and disappeared.


    Even if the five elements are trembling, it is not a space turbulence that can be swallowed up. Beside the Nine Tailed Fox, Yue Xiaxia appears, takes out the Nine Tailed Fox, and then quickly disappears into the space turbulence. Next to the water elf, Yue Sihua appears, happily holding the water elf without resistance into the space turbulence. In front of the eight big snakes, the big goat appears laughing, The iron fist blew out and hit the belly of the eight headed snake like a hill, directly blasting the eight headed snake into the spatial turbulence. Yun Yi appeared next to the little golden turtle, grabbed the little golden turtle with one hand, smiled happily, and then walked into the spatial turbulence without stopping.


    All this was completed in an instant. Just now, when talking to LAN Jinger, Song Fei asked Qin Xiaoru to arrange people in all directions. LAN Jinger thought he was playing with Song Fei, but he was played by Song Fei, and had long fallen into Song Fei''s calculation.


    LAN jing''er is only temporarily absent-minded. She is worthy of being an outstanding disciple of Shenshan. After a moment of absence, the clarity in her eyes recovers in an instant. LAN jing''er can''t capture the other five elements holy fruit in the distance, but the five elements holy fruit nearest to her is still within her ability.


    At that moment, a small blue shield appeared above her head. As soon as the small shield came out, it quickly spread a strong momentum, and even faintly competed with Song Fei''s purple flame.


    It is an immortal treasure, worthy of being a disciple of Shenshan.


    But this is not the key. With LAN jing''er''s cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t drive an immortal weapon, not only him, but also Song Fei. But from the blue shield, Song Fei felt an extraordinary power, which was extremely high-end, cohesive and dignified.


    Song Fei felt the faint pressure when he met yichenzi and others, and it was ten thousand times stronger than now.


    It turned out to be a shield blessed by Jinxian strongman. There was a trace of residual power of Jinxian strongman on it. Although it was only residual power, Song Fei believed that this small shield was enough to resist his purple flame.


    As expected, her life-saving means must be extraordinary, and she can''t hurt her with her strongest means.


    Moreover, Song Fei''s purple flame can only serve as a deterrent. It is impossible to beat it out. Otherwise, the Buddha will be weak for a long time. If he wants to recover briefly, it will cost a great price.


    Losing this statue means that the five elements cannot be complete, so he is by no means an opponent of LAN jing''er.


    What''s more, does LAN jing''er have only one shield? No one knows.


    Song Fei is glad that he has no hot head and gives birth to the idea of bringing everyone, including LAN jing''er. Otherwise, he is absolutely the one who falls into passivity.


    But Song Fei didn''t do anything, so he could only watch LAN jing''er pick the five elements holy fruit of fire attribute.

 Chapter 1201

    But Song Fei didn''t do anything, so he could only watch LAN jing''er pick the five elements holy fruit of fire attribute.


    Under the influence of LAN jing''er, the turbulence in space can''t swallow the five element holy fruit at all.


    Seeing that LAN jing''er succeeded, a rotating green lotus suddenly floated out of the void turbulence in front of her. The green lotus is not strong for LAN jing''er, and it is impossible to break through the small blue shield on her head.


    However, with the green lotus came a simple gentle voice: "Ning!"


    Time can''t freeze LAN jing''er under the blue shield, but this moment is enough to affect her, which is enough.


    A small hand as white as lanolin poked out from the turbulent flow of space, gently grasped the five element holy fruit tree with fire attribute, and immediately pulled back.


    LAN jing''er was so angry that the flying sword in his hand immediately left his body and stabbed into the palm like lanolin in the void.


    Green lotus stood in front of the flying sword and became broken in the moment of resistance. However, with this Shunjian Kung Fu, lanjing''er''s blue flying sword was cut to the void.


    The space crack shows a trend of diffusion under the sword light of LAN jing''er, but in front of the sword light, the little hand and the owner of the little hand can no longer be found.


    "The way of time? Lotus fairy." Lan jing''er took a long breath and tried to calm down her anger and slowly recover her mind.


    For LAN jing''er, although the five elements holy fruit is precious, there are many treasures more precious than it. Although losing the five elements holy fruit makes her feel very distressed, it is not enough to make him lose his mind.


    As for the two forces of Tianming sect and evil sect, they have no right to speak at the moment. They can only use all their strength for defense. They dare not make any superfluous moves for fear of attracting Song Fei''s attention.


    Qin Changyun held a small earthy yellow flag high in his hand. The flag exuded strong earthy power to protect himself and the people behind him. The flag is also a treasure, no less than the small blue shield on LAN jing''er''s head.


    Let Song Fei sigh again that it is worthy of being a sacred mountain beyond the world. This sect still exists after thousands of disasters. The inside information is really incomparable with schools such as tianmingzong.


    Originally, Qin Changyun''s anger was on the verge of explosion, but when he heard the four words lotus fairy, his face showed the same expression of surprise and couldn''t help looking at the place where Qin Xiaoru''s jade hand had just disappeared.


    Lotus fairy is also a famous figure in the whole fairy world recently. The lotus fairy is not as famous as Song Fei, nor does it show strong combat effectiveness. However, the way of time and space converges on one person, which is extremely rare in the history of these three worlds, and such talent will be flattered and requested by countless people, Even the master of Qin Changyun once lamented: "if Qin Xiaoru doesn''t fall, she will have a place in the fairy world."


    It''s very high to be able to get such a high evaluation from Qin Changyun''s most respected teacher. Therefore, Qin Changyun firmly remembers the name and the woman who will shine in the fairy world.


    Moreover, there has long been a legend in the fairy world that cultivating the way of time and space can revive frightened creatures. With this magic power, she can obtain countless human feelings. If such a person offends, she doesn''t have to do it by herself. The person who owes her human feelings is enough to tear anyone to pieces.


    And who would offend such a person? If you offend, you will completely lose the opportunity of resurrection. No one is invincible.


    But no one thought that the lotus fairy would appear in this place, and it was the enemy of Erlong mountain.


    Qin Changyun unexpectedly didn''t speak and chose silence.


    After calming down, LAN jing''er said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to cooperate with the lotus fairy." at this moment, LAN jing''er''s side looks a lot more serious. As for the others of Qingtian sword sect, LAN jing''er ignored them directly.


    If it is wushizong and other people who have been dealing with Song Fei for a long time, they must know Qin Xiaoru''s identity, but although Shenshan has strong strength, these details cannot be known.


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t explain. Instead, he looked at each other with a smile and said with a faint smile: "accept."


    "I have to say that elder martial brother Yue is better at it, and my younger sister is willing to admit defeat." Lan jing''er said, and then her voice slowly became louder. "But elder martial brother Yue, don''t you think you are too greedy? You have a share in the Tao. Elder martial brother Yue packed all the holy fruits alone, but it''s a little unreasonable."


    Although the voice was bland, Song Fei heard murderous words from LAN jing''er. Song Fei secretly said that the woman was afraid to do it.


    If she has that little blue shield to defend herself, she is really in trouble. The only hope to break her little shield is the true Yang Fire Dance of her purple flame, but the problem is that it can''t be used.


    Song Fei showed no weakness on his face and said softly with a smile, "it''s just the fruit of the five elements. Why should younger martial sister LAN care about your wealth? I believe there will be better treasures waiting for us in this space."


    At this time, Qin Changyun came to LAN jing''er and said sternly, "elder martial sister, kill him. If he doesn''t make trouble, who dares to be the enemy with us." while talking, his fierce eyes swept over a group of people from Tianming sect and evil sect from time to time, and the killing intention was faint in his eyes.


    The hearts of black helmsman and Qi Lao are full of bitterness. Originally, they are the people at the top of the fairyland. Such accomplishments are placed on the whole Tianding battlefield. They are the people who call the wind and rain and stand at the top of the pyramid. They are invincible if there are no celestial experts.


    The immortal world and the evil sect, the immortal masters contain each other, and neither side will brazenly enter the Tianding battlefield to kill the immortal level masters.


    I thought I could walk horizontally at the immortal level. Although the arrival of Shenshan disciples made them look at each other, both black helmsman and Qi Lao paid enough attention to each other, but they didn''t think the other would threaten themselves. Even Song Fei''s disillusioned Qinglong had the idea of killing the dragon.


    At this moment, I didn''t expect that the immortal realm was invincible. People who had stood in the whole realm for countless years would become spectators in front of the two younger generations on the Tianding battlefield. They had to rely on their breath to survive. Only then could people deeply understand the bitter taste.


    Their most eyes are still on Song Fei. They have heard of this sudden rise of the young man, and they also have the idea of killing. However, the attack comes so suddenly that they want to be hunters. Unexpectedly, when they encounter prey, the role has fundamentally reversed.


    In the battlefield, LAN jing''er''s eyes flickered and her heart must be struggling. Obviously, LAN jing''er is a very cautious person. Now, after seeing Song Fei''s purple flame, she also guessed whether he would have follow-up means.

 Chapter 1202

    Caution is an advantage. It can avoid many mistakes and make people make mistakes.


    But similarly, this is also a defect, lack of decisive courage, become indecisive and dare not take risks easily.


    It seems that suddenly something came to mind. LAN jing''er''s face changed slightly and said, "purple flame, I heard you used to use blue."


    Song Fei said faintly, "I didn''t expect younger martial sister to care about me so much. I''ve even inquired about me before."


    Song Fei''s words are tantamount to admitting his skill in disguise.


    LAN jing''er''s eyes are flickering. The legendary skill, the purple flame, has reached a terrible state, and the other party is just a fairyland. Such strength has surpassed history.


    It is said that even the Sun God Emperor who created this skill did not make purple flames when he was in the human immortal realm. He created the skill perfectly when he was promoted to the peak.


    In the view of most people in the fairyland, it is extremely difficult to fight beyond the realm. As for surpassing the great realm, it is not true at all.


    But for the forces that really contain inside information, such unreal exists among them. With their various means, they can make the disciples surpass the realm and defeat ordinary immortals.


    But it is also limited to ordinary immortals. If it is against disciples of the same level, no one dares to say that they can fight across the border. However, Song Fei''s performance in front of them has broken the vision of the disciples of the top forces and made LAN jing''er extremely shocked. This is clearly a legend that has never been owned by the top forces, which is so untrue to the top forces.


    The immortal realm, how can you understand the immortal level flame. Unless there is a soul mark


    The soul mark of the sun true fire? LAN jing''er was choked by herself as soon as she got up, which was more untrue than the scene in front of her.


    Song Fei''s five fingers spread out, and the purple flame beating on his fingertips disappeared. The pressing trend dissipated in an instant. Song Fei no longer put his momentum outside, but just stuck in the air blandly and looked at LAN jing''er with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, kill?" Qin Changyun said in a deep voice.


    LAN jing''er replied, "he has excellent talent and many means. Even the lotus fairy who is said that no one can let her do it can cooperate with him. His secret is beyond our imagination. Do you have any other means for such a person?"


    Although Qin Changyun is belligerent, he does not mean that he has no brain. On the contrary, he is not qualified to become a disciple of Shenshan without outstanding talent and excellent IQ.


    Qin Changyun should say: "I can''t see through, but I believe that it''s not the top force that can''t cultivate such talents. Even if there is an adventure, it has won a great inheritance. There must be a means to press the bottom of the box in our hands. However, we may not lose to him. After all, we have no less cards."


    Apart from LAN jing''er and Qin Changyun, the disciples of Shenshan are also top talents. With the deep foundation of Shenshan, each of them has an extraordinary card, but they don''t show it.


    Song Fei''s means are, that is, there are still a large number of points and divine exchange system, but points are too important for cultivation, and the improvement of strength in Song Fei''s heart is beyond everything. Naturally, he will not easily use points to fight.


    LAN jing''er said, "I know, but I suddenly don''t want to fight."


    "Elder martial sister?" Qin Changyun was surprised. Although her elder martial sister was cautious, she was by no means timid.


    "I don''t think Yue Tianyu is a person with low morality. Maybe such a person can make friends. I can afford to lose the small five element holy fruit." Lan jing''er said. Qin Changyun felt a gnashing tone in his ears.


    "Make friends with him?" Qin Changyun said with some dissatisfaction. "Elder martial sister, why should you raise others'' ambition and destroy your prestige."


    Blue jing''er faintly highlighted four words: "long view test!"


    Hearing these four words, Qin Changyun''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "elder martial sister, do you want to?"


    "Yes, if he could accompany me to participate in the long view test, maybe I would be much smoother." Lan jing''er said.


    "Elder martial sister, I will try my best to help you." Qin Changyun arrived. Just halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by LAN jing''er.


    LAN jing''er sighed: "Younger martial brother, I naturally know your strength and don''t doubt your determination, but tell me, how much can we make it to the top ten together? It''s not that elder martial sister belittles herself, but that those people are really too outstanding. The long-term test may be an opportunity for me to step into the celestial realm. For the celestial realm, all treasures can be given up, let alone the earth fairy level The immortal fruit of, even if the immortal grade immortal fruit doesn''t matter. "


    Qin Changyun naturally knew that what the other party said was reasonable, but he was unconvinced and said, "how can Yue Tianyu, elder martial sister, you think so highly of him."


    LAN jing''er said, "just because he is an immortal now."


    In a word, Qin Changyun was instantly moved. Such an outstanding immortal is a great blow to every genius, and so is Qin Changyun. Any genius should be ashamed in front of him. Qin Changyun didn''t realize that he hated Song Fei so much just because he felt inferior in front of him.


    "And!" Lan jing''er continued, "the reward for the long view test is only given to one of them. Even if you accompany me to participate, you can''t get any reward. Therefore, elder martial sister hopes you can find someone to participate. Even if you can''t squeeze into the top ten, the top twenty will also be rewarded."


    Qin Changyun was silent. He didn''t know how to answer. From his heart, even if he got nothing, he was willing to give everything for the elder martial sister. But when he thought of the benefits that the elder martial sister could get, he had to think comprehensively from her point of view.


    Intellectually, he thought the elder martial sister was right, but emotionally, he couldn''t accept it.


    Song Fei stood quietly. Song Fei guessed something about the secret communication between LAN jing''er and Qin Changyun, but he was trying to prepare, waiting for LAN jing''er to fight or fight.


    Soon, LAN jing''er responded. Looking at Song Fei''s sweet smile again, she smiled at Song Fei and said, "elder martial brother Yue is so heroic. I can''t help but write down the truth when I listen to elder martial brother Yue''s name."


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Hearing LAN jing''er''s tone, Song Fei seems more careful.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m flattered. I''ll just make a fuss." Song Fei said with a smile, "did younger martial sister LAN ever think about war or peace?"


    "Elder martial brother Yue is joking. We should be friends," Lan jing''er said with a smile, "How can the little fruit of the five elements be more important than the friendship of elder martial brother Yue? Elder martial brother Yue, let''s discuss something. Younger sister is willing to accompany elder martial brother Yue to explore this space. Younger sister won''t take any magic weapons. As long as elder martial brother Yue helps younger sister once in the future without violating principles and conscience, how about it?"

 Chapter 1203

    LAN jing''er''s words were deeply surprised except for Qin Changyun who had been prepared in mind in advance.


    Song Fei shows a strange expression and looks at LAN jing''er. For making such a request, Song Fei subconsciously feels that there must be a demon when things go wrong. This woman is definitely not a personality who would rather suffer losses. She tastes her requirements carefully. Song Fei feels that her plot is very big.


    Song Fei said faintly, "younger martial sister LAN is good at making suggestions. She doesn''t violate principles and conscience. Doesn''t that mean that you can refuse at any time as long as you don''t want to fight."


    "That''s true." Lan jing''er smiled. "As long as elder martial brother Yue thinks it''s wrong, he can refuse younger sister at any time. Younger sister has absolutely no complaints."


    "Oh, there is such a good thing in the world. I Yue Tianyu has never encountered such a good thing in the fairy world and even the fairy world." Song Fei smiled, with distrust in his eyes.


    LAN jing''er didn''t care about Song Fei''s doubt. Instead, she threw a talisman at her and said with a smile, "this is a note transmission. It can only be used once. When the younger sister needs elder martial brother Yue''s hand, it will be transmitted to you."


    "Hehe, you really trust me." Song Fei took it with a smile. He didn''t promise or deny it. He just casually put the storage ring into the storage ring.


    Seeing this, LAN jing''er said with a sweet smile: "if I need it, I will nag elder martial brother Yue. Hehe, now it''s time for the younger sister to fulfill her promise, elder martial brother Yue. In this space, the younger sister respects you."


    "That''s good!" Song Fei pointed to the people of evil sect and Tianming sect and said, "kill them all."


    These words greatly changed the faces of the people of the two forces.


    "No problem." Lan jing''er replied. The murderous spirit on her body suddenly filled the air, but she looked at the evil sect and the destiny sect with a smile and said with a sweet smile, "go to hell."


    For LAN jing''er''s attitude just now, in addition to Qin Changyun, the other five young people in Erlong mountain are still a little puzzled. However, after seeing Qin Changyun kill first, several people looked at each other. They also killed ahead and rushed to the direction of the evil sect.


    With a yellow flag overhead, Qin Changyun is in an invincible position. As long as the power on the flag is not consumed, Qin Changyun can''t be hurt with Qi Lao''s power.


    Qin Changyun didn''t use the yellow flag to block Qi Lao''s attack. He didn''t want to consume the power of the flag when there was no way.


    Qin Changyun''s battle with Qi Lao started instantly. Behind him, five young people rushed to kill Qi Lao''s other subordinates.


    Although Qin Changyun is powerful, in Song Fei''s opinion, this strength lies in various cards. If it is a direct battle, whether it is the black helmsman of Tianming sect or Qi Lao of evil sect, Qin Changyun can be suppressed.


    However, the little friends behind Qin Changyun are extremely fierce. Compared with the rest of the evil sect, the young people in Erlong mountain obviously have more than one level of mana. As long as they are given time, it''s nothing to kill all the evil sect and others.


    The invincible among the earth immortals is really powerful. Song Fei sighed secretly. If he didn''t use the five element sword and the purple flame, he was really not an opponent. Even if he used the five element sword, I''m afraid he could only tie.


    Previously, the suppression of poisonous cattle depended entirely on the advantage of the green dragon. Otherwise, Song Fei, like others, could not win.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, don''t you do it yet?" Song Fei smiled, looked at LAN jing''er meaningfully and motioned her to kill the black helmsman of tianmingzong.


    Song Fei wants to kill tianmingzong quickly, but he can''t do it, because the purple flame can''t be used. No one knows what terrible actions LAN jing''er will do when she sees what.


    But if you don''t use the purple flame, you have to completely suppress the black helmsman. After all, the other party is too strong.


    "Yue Tianyu, what''s my feud with you? You hurt the killer so much because one of our disciples once found a fight." the black helmsman roared at Song Fei.


    "No, a person who can easily betray his companions is not qualified to live in this world. You can''t live without a bottom line. Your behavior disgusts me very much." Song Fei said faintly.


    LAN jing''er said with a smile, "how dare you be such a despicable person? Then the younger sister will naturally mention elder martial brother Yue. After listening to Song Fei''s words, LAN jing''er feels that he is a person with a bottom line and principles. Such a person will not easily violate anything he agrees to, and that thing is also very good for him. I don''t believe he won''t do it.


    However, there is a premise that you can''t make the other party hate yourself.


    The black helmsman looked at LAN jing''er coldly and said, "the holy mountain has never interfered with the fairyland. Do you want to make an exception today?"


    LAN jing''er said with a smile, "Shenshan has always been a member of the fairyland. How can she say that she does not interfere in the fairyland?" the blue sword light burst into brilliance in her hand. Now it is an opportunity to make friends with Song Fei. LAN jing''er is naturally willing to take the lead in winning Song Fei''s favor.


    Song Fei was surprised. Looking at LAN jing''er''s behavior, what she just said may be true. It''s just strange that as a disciple of Erlong mountain, where does she need to do it by herself?


    Did she expect to arrive at Jinxian? That''s even more unreliable. The present five element holy fruit is so important that who would give up the five element holy fruit and think so far, even Song Fei won''t, because there are many ways to make friends, and you can wait until after the treasure is stolen. At present, it''s obviously the stupidest and most expensive way to take out the treasure.


    When seeing LAN jing''er rush to the black helmsman, Song Fei put down most of his doubts. Anyway, it is true that LAN jing''er''s people shot, and it is also true that they spared no effort to fight. At least from the current situation, the other party is still very sincere.


    "Boom!" Lan jing''er''s sword collided with the black helmsman''s sword. The energy burst suddenly in the field. The colorful energy center made the black helmsman laugh: "the disciples of Shenshan are just like this. If you don''t have this turtle shell, I really want to have a few moves with you."


    "This guy has nothing to fear?" Song Fei moved in his heart and said secretly. From his confident words, Song Fei felt that the black helmsman still had a card in his hand, otherwise he would be eyeing. Where did he get his confidence.


    "Then you''ll die in peace." Lan jing''er snorted coldly, and a sword in her hand cleaved down again.


    In the distance, old Qi shouted, "brother Hei, let the younger generation know the invincible terror of earth immortals. There are mountains in the world that are indestructible. Evil gods turn into hammers to break the sacred mountains and the hammer of evil gods." with one blow, the hammer of evil gods hit Qin Changyun in an attempt to consume the power of the yellow flag.


    "Hum, I don''t want to die here. The evil clan is old and immortal. Don''t try to fool me. You''ll die." the black helmsman shouted, and a talisman suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the talisman, LAN jing''er stopped, while Qi Lao in the distance turned white.

 Chapter 1204

    Song Fei didn''t know the talisman in the black helmsman''s hand. He just watched LAN jing''er stop flying his sword. He thought it was bad. I''m afraid he can''t keep the black helmsman this time.


    Sure enough, with the black helmsman inputting mana into this talisman, only white light flickered, and the place where the black helmsman stood triggered a strong mana fluctuation.


    "Black helmsman, you can''t leave us."


    "Helmsman, help!"


    The disciples of tianmingzong were constantly wailing.


    The black helmsman turned out a magic weapon in his hand. When he saw the man-made ecstasy of the day after tomorrow, everyone tried their best to fly towards the black helmsman.


    The black helmsman took the initiative to hit the magic weapon at the people, and input mana towards the small building to suck everyone into the small building faster.


    The fierce light in Song Fei''s eyes flickered. He was thinking about whether to play the true Yang Fire Dance and retain the black helmsman for a moment. Finally, he gave up the idea. Although the black helmsman should be killed, at this moment, his attention should also be on LAN jing''er. She is the most dangerous factor.


    The flashing white light finally disappeared. After the white light disappeared, the body of the black helmsman disappeared.


    In the fairyland, there are too many magical means. Even if these magic weapons are all owned by Song Fei''s divine exchange system, Song Fei cannot fully understand all magic weapons because many explanations are incomplete.


    Obviously, the talisman in front of me is a magic weapon to protect my life. Even LAN jing''er, a disciple of Shenshan mountain, can only stop helplessly and watch them go away.


    The evil sect watched the fate sect and others go away, but they didn''t say a word. If they were able to escape, they wouldn''t care about each other''s life and death.


    Everyone of the evil sect stood behind Qi Lao, and the evil forces on everyone poured out like a tide, gathered in Qi Lao''s divine power, and combined the power of everyone to play a more powerful evil divine power.


    This is the biggest advantage of the evil sect. It can freely integrate forces, condense into one, gather, disperse, attack and defend, and can also be combined into myriad changes.


    "God is with me!" an old man made a loud roar. Although his voice was loud, it was filled with a wail, like a besieged beast.


    "God is with me!" the others shouted the same, as if they knew their next fate. Instead of despair, these people became more fighting spirit and even fanatical.


    "The power of God cannot be blasphemed!" Qi laolang said.


    "The power of God cannot be blasphemed!" the voices of others also sounded at any time, gathering together with Qi Lao''s voice.


    "The glory of God is unstoppable and destroys the power of God"


    The evil forces gathered together like a tide played the power of killing the world under the auspices of Qi Lao. Song Fei has seen the power of this move. Those members of Qingtian sword sect who did not practice powerful spells once suffered the loss of this move.


    "Jiuding sword formula, Dingding the world!" Qin Changyun shouted. Jiuding sword formula was played, and the virtual shadow of the nine tripods emerged in the space, enveloping the battlefield.


    Qingtian sword sect didn''t have any magic at that time, but Qin Changyun''s Jiuding sword formula was originally a very powerful magic. Now it''s played, which is not weaker than Qi Lao''s power to destroy the world.


    Extremely strong forces collided in the air, and this space showed an unstable trend, as if it was going to be smashed by the forces of both sides.


    "Qin Changyun is not an opponent!" Song Fei said secretly. After all, the other party''s power to destroy the world is the power of everyone''s integration. Qin Changyun''s mana is not weak, but he is weak in power.


    "Vacuum moon holding sword!" behind Qin Changyun, a beautiful girl in white danced the long sword like a fairy in Guanghan. A full moon rose slowly on the flying sword. With the cold light of the full moon, the terrible power of the fairy sword also spread out.


    It''s a sword that won''t lose to Jiuding. Sure enough, the disciples of Shenshan can''t be underestimated.


    "Wuwei sword rain!" another Shenshan disciple played his magic, and the fairy sword turned into ten thousand sword rain. The intensity of sword rain did not belong to the power of Qi Lao and others.


    Qi Lao''s eyes have shown a determination to die, not that he is not strong enough, but that everyone in the enemy is too outstanding. On his own side, no one has the ability to fight anyone in Erlong mountain alone except himself.


    "Evil forces gather, the sword of evil gods!"


    "The shield of evil gods is unbreakable..."


    The mana was hit by Qi Lao. At the moment, he was like an old lion, shouting like a king.


    But it''s like a hero''s twilight. He has been on the northern battlefield for countless years. Qi Lao, who can make outstanding contributions and be promoted to a fairy level master, is facing the crisis of death.


    The pale brilliance and the colorful rainbow are intertwined. The fairy sword is vertical and horizontal in the air. The scenes confuse Qi Lao''s eyes. All this seems so familiar. I constantly fight and become stronger in this familiar picture. I climb today''s achievements with the corpses of people in the fairy world, However, at the moment, this familiar picture has to summarize my life. I want to end in this familiar picture. Everything seems to be a reincarnation.


    It''s going to go up in smoke.


    Qi Lao has seen that LAN jing''er is approaching. She is not weaker than herself. In addition, Yue Tianyu is eyeing, and there is no reason to survive at the moment.


    "Qi Lao, here you are." in the messy picture, Xuanyi sent a small pot.


    Old Qi subconsciously took over the small pot. Xuanyi directly handed over a hand and opened the lid of the small pot. In an instant, an extremely evil force filled the space.


    Feeling the purity and evil of the power in the small pot, LAN jing''er and Qin Changyun subconsciously stepped back.


    LAN jing''er was even more surprised and said, "the original divine power."


    Qin Changyun returned to LAN jing''er and said in a deep voice, "elder martial sister, how to do it."


    Without the emergence of this original divine power, Qin Changyun didn''t need to ask LAN jing''er at all, but at this moment, it''s different.


    The original divine power belongs to the power of evil gods. Although there is only one drop of the original divine power in this small pot, the terror and majesty it emits are feared by all people.


    "The original divine power is the original divine power. Hahaha, Xuanyi is good." after seeing the original divine power, Qi Lao laughed and was full of hope from extreme despair.


    The power of evil gods is the power gathered by evil gods. It is better than the power of golden immortals in Erlong mountain. This is a great reward only after making great achievements.


    Although for evil gods, let alone a drop of evil god''s power, even a million kilograms of evil god''s power can be easily squeezed, it is completely different for people of evil sect. Every drop of evil god''s power is a treasure.


    This is the power of God, representing supreme majesty and supreme power.

 Chapter 1205

    LAN jing''er and Song Fei stood in the distance and looked at Qi Lao with the original power in his hand.


    The power of evil pervades all around, which is countless times higher than the purple flame.


    LAN jing''er didn''t mean to do anything, and even a look of fear appeared in her eyes.


    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him. Although his face was calm, Song Fei knew that he could not keep the people of the evil sect this time.


    "Hahaha, come on." Qi Lao''s original expression was solemn but solemn. Even if he was in a desperate situation just now, he did not show the slightest decadence, but now he has the original divine power, but he laughed wildly. The feeling of returning to hope from a desperate situation, even if he has been in a stable state of mind for many years, it is inevitable that there will be waves due to excitement.


    "Yue Tianyu, from the holy mountain, ha ha, let me see what you can do." Qi Lao continued to laugh, "consume a drop of original divine power. If you kill you, you can get more original divine power."


    Song Fei and LAN jing''er both understand that what Qi Lao said is probably true. Both sides attach great importance to any talented disciple. The value of a genius like Song Fei in the civilized fairy world must not be a few drops of original divine power. I''m afraid it all depends on the weight.


    Song Fei smiled, didn''t answer, and didn''t shrink back. If Qi Lao was so sure to kill himself, he wouldn''t make a noise in the distance, but rushed directly to kill himself.


    Time seems to be very slow at this moment. LAN jing''er is beautiful and quiet. Every young man behind her is a handsome man and woman. At the moment, standing in the air with clouds and facing the slow cool wind, it can be described as a very beautiful scenery.


    Song Fei was wearing white clothes and pinned his hands behind him. Even if he was alone, even in the realm of human immortals, he showed strong self-confidence, so that no one dared to ignore his existence.


    The evil clan is dark. Black robes sound in the wind. With bursts of evil breath, they are the most terrible demons in the world.


    Now the three parties have entered a short-term balance. Everyone has a card in his hand, but similarly, no one will easily use it. If one of the three parties is intact, the two parties who lose the card will inevitably fall into great passivity.


    LAN jing''er smiled in the distance and said, "elder martial brother Yue, this original divine power is too terrible. Even if you want to kill the enemy, you can''t complete this mission."


    Song Fei didn''t expect LAN jing''er to work hard for himself. Just now, he was deeply surprised that he could point the spear at the evil sect and Tianming sect. At the moment, he couldn''t expect LAN jing''er and his party to come forward and consume Qi Lao''s original divine power.


    Maybe LAN jing''er has the ability to break, but I''m afraid she won''t do that. I''m afraid the spoils and achievements obtained by killing Qi Lao and others are not as much as what she paid.


    Song Fei said with a distant smile, "since you can''t leave them, let them go. Of the evil sect, spare your dog''s life this time, and you won''t be lucky next time."


    Qi Lao didn''t talk nonsense. He made a quick decision and said, "OK, Yue Tianyu, I''ll see you later."


    "Qi Lao!" Xuanyi on one side uttered doubts, but before he could say anything, he was blocked by Qi Lao. Qi Lao shook his head and sent a message to the people, "Don''t try to kill Yue Tianyu. If such a person is so easy to kill, people in the fairyland would have done it long ago. It''s also a miracle for us to bring back the news about Yue Tianyu. If we are blinded by utilitarianism, it''s definitely not Yue Tianyu, but us who are going to die today."


    "It''s still Qi Lao''s wisdom." someone sincerely sighed. Many people can understand this truth, but it''s one thing to understand. It''s another thing to be able to keep a cool head in front of great interests when things are coming. Most people''s congresses preach one set after another, but they completely forget it in their daily behavior.


    LAN jing''er looked at the evil sect and others to go, and said with a gentle smile: "elder martial brother Yue, if they go back, I''m afraid that you have a purple flame will soon be exposed. I''m afraid the reward for killing you will be thousands of times as much as now. Younger sister, you can imagine that many immortal level evil sect experts will come to see elder martial brother Yue after hearing the wind."


    "Let him publicize it," Song Fei said with an indifferent smile. "If younger martial sister LAN is worried about brother''s safety, help brother to get rid of them."


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother Yue is joking!" Lan jing''er said with a smile. "With elder martial brother''s great powers, there is nothing I can do. Where can I leave them?"


    The evil sect and others no longer miss this space, but fly out of the space in a hurry. At the moment, they say that going out can not only save their lives, but also bring back Tianda''s war achievements. Even if this is really the cave left by the immortal master, it has no attraction to them.


    There was only one thought around them: live and go back.


    When Qi and others stepped out of the space door, they looked at the empty void and suddenly relaxed their cool breath. This familiar lonely void seems so warm at the moment.


    "Go, return at full speed." Qi Lao Leng shouted. The others had no objection. They quickly entered the white bone spacecraft and returned at the fastest speed.


    Among the ruins, LAN jing''er looked at Song Fei from a distance and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yue, I don''t know what you plan to do next. Younger sister is naturally willing to continue to accompany elder martial brother Yue."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "hehe, thank you for the kindness of younger martial sister LAN, but I think the people of tianmingzong are also on the way."


    "Elder martial brother Yue is still afraid of tianmingzong." Lan jing''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. If tianmingzong''s people come, my younger sister must be on elder martial brother Yue''s side."


    "They can''t compare with the holy mountain naturally, but in this fairy world, I''m afraid they have more people than the official forces. I don''t want to be submerged by the army." Song Fei said with a smile, "thank you, younger martial sister LAN. I must remember this kindness."


    "Elder martial brother Yue is leaving? Why don''t we find a place to talk about it? Younger sister has always admired elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er said with sincerity on her face.


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to refuse such a charming girl, but Song Fei said with a smile: "if I don''t have something important, I must have a knee swing with younger martial sister LAN for three days and nights. It''s a pity that some things can''t be delayed. Please forgive younger martial sister LAN and make amends to younger martial sister LAN in the future."


    While talking, there were dense space cracks in the space behind Song Fei. A strong suction came from the cracks, which sucked Song Fei with a smiling face into the space turbulence.


    "See you later." song feilang said with a smile.

 Chapter 1206

    Looking at Song Fei disappearing into the space crack, LAN jing''er still kept a sweet smile, and the blue shirt looked very moving.


    "Elder martial sister, just let him go." the woman in White asked, "don''t we draw water with a bamboo basket?"


    "Hehe, how can it be regarded as a void? We can continue to explore here. Don''t forget, we just came in." Lan jing''er smiled.


    "But elder martial sister..." what else do others want to say, LAN jing''er waved her hand, "you should believe in elder martial sister''s wisdom."


    In tianque palace, when Song Fei appeared, people cheered immediately.


    "How''s it going? Have you been subdued?" Song Fei said.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "although these magic weapons are very strong, they have entered our magic weapons. They are kneaded or pinched, not with us."


    "Daddy, look." Yue Xiaxia appears with the Nine Tailed Fox in her arms. At the moment, the Nine Tailed Fox loses its power and looks like a little pet.


    "Dad, my is refined too." Yue Sihua appeared with a water elf in his hand, a favorite touch.


    "You are so used to them." Song Fei sighed. Many people can refine these magic weapons, but Sihua and Xiaxia have one hand at this moment, which must be the result of others'' humility.


    "Hehe, we elders don''t have any gifts to give. Now we just let them get booty. It''s really nothing." Zhang Xiong said.


    "They can''t talk?" Song Fei came to Yue Xiaxia and gently teased the chin of the Nine Tailed Fox with his right index finger. The Nine Tailed Fox was like a little pet and didn''t have the wisdom of the earth fairy monster.


    Jun wanshuang said, "they can''t speak, they can only communicate basically. Their IQ is similar to that of mortal beasts, perhaps because they are magic weapons, not creatures."


    "Magic weapon? Wait!" suddenly, Song Fei''s eyes brightened, "maybe we found the treasure."


    "What?" they were surprised, but many people quickly reacted. Jun wanshuang said in a voice, "husband, do you mean?"


    "I don''t know much about that thing, but I think someone will know." Song Fei smiled and snapped his right hand, suddenly emitting a golden streamer from the depths of tianque palace.


    After the golden streamer fell on Song Fei''s hand, a metal villain with only fingers laughing appeared, soaking in a bucket of golden liquid.


    It''s the magic pearl.


    "You disturb my cultivation again." huanhuazhu seems very unhappy. From Song Fei''s understanding of this guy to now, it seems that he is not interested in anything except upgrading.


    Song Fei was not angry and said, "you are a magic weapon. No matter how high you rise, you don''t want to make weapons for people."


    "Great as me, how can I make weapons for people." huanhuazhu was even more unhappy.


    "Hehe, can you fight the enemy yourself?" Song Fei disdained. "Well, after you are promoted, you can sell more. Then find a good buyer to sell you."


    "You''re cruel." when Huanhua zhudun was angry, he said, "come on, what''s the matter? It''s never good for you to come to me."


    Song Fei thought carefully, as if he had found that there was really nothing else except using him.


    "It''s really a good thing this time," Song Fei said with a smile, and then pointed to the back of the magic pearl. "I''ve found you five little partners."


    "There is nothing in the world that can compare with me, eh!" soon, the vision of the magic pearl fell on the magic weapon of the five internal organs, the Nine Tailed Fox in Yue Xiaxia''s hand, the water elf in Yue Sihua''s hand, the little golden turtle in Yun Yi''s hand, the eight snakes in Zhang Xiong''s hand and the poisonous cow in Bi song''s hand.


    The vision of the magic pearl kept turning back and forth among the five magic weapons. After a while, the magic pearl said, "where did you get it and what they refined it with."


    Song Fei explained: "among the ruins of a celestial master after his death, we suspect that his five internal organs were transformed. After years of fairy nourishment, the five creatures were born."


    The magic Pearl asked, "is there any other treasure where they were born?"


    "Well, there are also five corresponding five element holy fruits." song Feidao.


    "I see. It''s better for you to pick up your stool." huanhuazhu sighed. "It''s really lucky."


    "Oh, they are also the king of magic weapons?" Song Fei''s eyes lit up, and the other people''s faces also showed an expression of expectation.


    "You can understand them as second only to me." huanhuazhu was very smelly, but this sentence was directly ignored by the public, and then heard him say, "To produce these five magic weapons, the original owner''s strength, coincidence and vast energy are indispensable. From the grade of these five magic weapons, the owner of the five zang organs must be the strong one among the immortal experts, and there must be infinite immortal stones, genius earth treasures of various attributes, a large number of pills of various attributes and these treasures in the place after his death After a long time, it was washed by time and gradually decomposed. Then, because the space became a piece of itself and the energy could not be diffused, it returned to nourish his powerful five internal organs. Moreover, after various fortuitous coincidences, it was possible to turn them into magic weapons. There was no one in hundreds of millions. After becoming magic weapons, the vitality of the five internal organs still existed, so it was between living creatures and magic weapons It can be refined and can continue to grow. "


    Hearing the last sentence of the magic pearl, everyone''s heart finally fell down, and then they were overjoyed. The magic weapon of the five internal organs was already at the peak of the earth fairy level. If we take another step forward, wouldn''t it become the magic weapon of the heaven fairy level?


    The magic weapon of celestial level is worth ten thousand times or even one million times as much as the earth fairy weapon. It is not owned by ordinary earth fairy experts, and it is still five pieces.


    Song Fei has the ability to exchange immortal magic weapons, but it will certainly affect his future cultivation. Even if he does, he can only exchange one or two pieces, but he can''t exchange a whole set of magic weapons.


    These five magic weapons can also form an array and exert more powerful power. If they can be upgraded to immortal level, Song Fei''s current wealth can''t be exchanged.


    Moreover, it was only a little short of breaking through.


    "Do you know how to make them grow? Do you soak fairy liquid like you?" song Feidao.


    Magic bead path: "As far as their noumenon is concerned, they do not belong to minerals, but belong to the flesh. Therefore, their evolution naturally needs all kinds of fairy grass and fruit. Well, just feed them directly. So I say you have found the treasure. This stupid way can be used to promote such treasures. Feed them all the time. When you have enough, they can naturally improve, but they also have a big day That is, we can''t go beyond the realm of the original owner. "

 Chapter 1207

    "It''s good to be able to reach the realm of the original master." Song Fei thought for a while.


    "It''s more than good. It''s a big advantage." huanhuazhu said, "there won''t be too many treasures in the whole three circles."


    Their original master was the realm of immortals. Listening to the meaning of magic beads, their strength in immortals is not weak. In this way, there is still a lot of room for these magic weapons to be improved.


    And they are a complete set of magic weapons. Driven by the people, the five celestial tools will be able to play a more powerful role.


    I really look forward to their growth. If the whole staff of Qingtian sword sect forms a five element array and takes these five magic weapons as the array eye, how powerful will they play under their own auspices?


    In addition, he is a fellow practitioner of the five elements. In this way, he can add a point of power to the array. It can be imagined that when he holds these five magic weapons, he is far inferior to his purple flame.


    However, these are still too far away. It still takes a long way to cultivate these five magic weapons.


    At this moment, several people looked at their magic weapons and became more reluctant to put them down.


    The main resource of Optimus sword sect is to improve the strength of people. However, if these five magic weapons can be upgraded to Tianxian level, it will definitely be a qualitative leap for the overall strength of Optimus sword sect.


    Now, only Song Fei''s purple flame is equivalent to the blow of an expert in the early days of Tianxian, but if you have the five magic weapons to upgrade to Tianxian level, it is equivalent to that everyone has another card and a life-saving magic weapon.


    Moreover, it''s only one step away from their promotion to Tianxian level.


    Song Fei is lost in thought. During this time, Qingtian sword sect has killed many evil sect experts. Aside from military skills, the booty is already an astronomical figure, which is equivalent to one-third of Song Fei''s income in Tianmen City.


    This is a battlefield full of opportunities and crises. Maybe for many immortal experts, wealth is wealth, and it is difficult to turn them into suitable treasures that can improve their strength. However, Song Fei is different. Even the lowest magic weapon, as long as the amount is enough, the advantages obtained are not weaker than the high-level magic weapon.


    The five elements holy fruit is extremely precious. Its value is equivalent to Song Fei''s total income during this period. However, compared with a complete set of magic weapons at the celestial level, it is far inferior. Moreover, people''s strength can no longer be improved by relying on treasures. They mainly rely on fighting and constantly understanding the road. Therefore, although resources are important to them, But it has also become very economical.


    If LAN jing''er knew that Song Fei''s five creatures were so expensive, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so calm.


    After figuring out the choice, Song Fei said, "feed the five elements holy fruit to the five creatures."


    Perhaps out of some instinct, the five internal organs did not swallow the five elements holy fruit in the ruins, but now the five internal organs have been refined by people. As long as their master gives orders, there is no resistance.


    Cultivation resources can be redeemed with points. For Song Fei, the most urgent thing is to save his life. In the past, in order to save resources, now that he can get the overall immortal treasure at a cost, it would be foolish not to take action.


    Everyone nodded silently and accepted Song Fei''s orders. For everyone, every time an expert appeared, he had to rely on the guild leader. It felt too uncomfortable. If he could fight with the guild leader, it would be a happy life.


    "Come on, exert all your power. Let me see what kind of power we can exert these five internal organs magic weapons." song Feidao.


    Driven by their masters, the five internal organs magic weapons hovered in the air quickly.


    Seeing this, Song Fei stood under the magic weapon and shouted, "everyone, according to their five element magic power, exert their magic power with all their strength."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone''s power surged in the tianque palace, and the magic power flooded into the five magic weapons. With the inflow of everyone''s magic power, the prestige of each magic weapon became more and more powerful.


    "Form a five element array."


    "Yes!"


    The eastern poisonous ox, the Western Golden turtle, the southern Nine Tailed Fox, the northern water elf and eight big snakes stood in the middle. With the thoughts of their respective masters, the five creatures stood together according to the track of the five element array.


    Song Fei flew up in the air and stood under the eight headed snake. The power of the five elements burst out in an instant. At this moment, the five creatures immediately had a perfect connection.


    Bursts of pressure filled the air, and the five-color streamer slowly circled in the air. Even the best Taoist instrument, tianque palace, showed signs of collapse.


    Moreover, with the emergence of this perfect connection, people felt that their mana was consumed very quickly. After only a few breaths, the mana in their body showed signs of drying up.


    If it''s used for combat, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Everyone looked at the top of his head with a surprised face. This formation was more powerful than ever before.


    "It''s too strong. I think my body will collapse easily under this force." the big goat whispered.


    Zhang Xiong said with great joy: "great, sect leader, the power of these five magic weapons is no less than your purple flame."


    "Husband, with these five magic weapons, even if we are immortal experts, we can resist it." Jun wanshuang said happily.


    "We can only resist for a short time. We can''t compete with immortal masters." Song Fei said with a smile, "but we have another card. With this card, we can kill any immortal master. At worst, we can protect ourselves."


    Yun Yi said: "guild leader, this is still a magic weapon without evolution. If they are raised to the immortal level, they can play a more powerful power."


    "Yes! I also very much look forward to their strength when they are promoted to the magic weapon of Tianxian level." Song Feifei rises and stands on the back of the eight headed snake, "but we should also improve our cultivation quickly. Otherwise, even if the magic weapon of Jinxian level is held in our hands, it will only drain our magic power in an instant."


    The people nodded silently. The magic weapon of the earth fairy level was ok, so it wouldn''t consume the magic power immediately, but it would be hard to say if it reached the heaven fairy level.


    Everything still depends on the power of the caster. If everyone is strong and can be regarded as a magic weapon of Tianxian level, maybe they can compete with Tianxian level masters.


    Song Fei''s eyes looked into the distance. Through the layers of space turbulence, a miserable white bone spaceship shuttled rapidly in the void, and his side was getting closer and closer to them.


    "Xiao Ru, go ahead of them." Song Fei sneered. "It''s not so easy to escape. Brothers, fight. Target, evil sect."

 Chapter 1208

    At present, Song Fei, with the help of Qin Xiaoru, can hide in the turbulence of space to avoid the pursuit of celestial masters, but if his talent is passed to the evil sect, as LAN jing''er said, his fighting skill will be increased thousands of times, then he may be drowned by a large number of celestial masters.


    Even if he narrowly escaped, his experience on the Tianding battlefield must be over. It can be imagined that as long as he appears, the earth fairy master will run away, and the heaven fairy master will follow him like a fly. Think about that day, there will be some scalp numbness.


    For Song Fei and Qingtian sword sect, it is the king''s way to keep a low profile and make a lot of money. The last high profile was just to summon people. It was a last resort.


    So this time, we must not let Qi Lao pass the news back.


    Song Fei believed that Qi would not easily reveal such a great war achievement, so he had very little chance to pass the news to other evil clan people. Of course, he did not rule out such a thing. If so, he would be in trouble.


    Therefore, the earlier the solution of Qi Lao and others, the more secure the safety of Song Fei and others.


    In the white bone spaceship, Qi Lao stood at the stern of the ship. His face had recovered calm. He looked at the direction of the black planet and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Beside him, the crowd stood at will, looking much more relaxed.


    "Finally came out. At our speed, they must not catch up." Xuanyi smiled in the crowd.


    They nodded one after another. They were still confident in the speed of the white bone spaceship. After flying out for so long, they must have been far away from those people in Erlong mountain.


    A middle-aged man smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if we''re not fast. If they had the courage to catch up, they would have done it in the ruins."


    "Ha ha, yes, this time, we just need to go back and report Yue Tianyu''s story. It''s a great achievement. I think we can all be promoted to the later stage of the earth fairy, and Qi Lao will be able to break through to the heaven fairy." Xuanyi smiled.


    Hearing the word "immortal", Qi Lao''s eyes also flashed a surprise. He soon recovered his calm and said in a deep voice: "don''t relax too much. The safer it is, the more we should be prepared for danger in times of peace. Maybe the enemy will appear when we least expect it."


    "Yes, thanks for Qi Lao''s instruction." everyone said one after another, but although they said so, there was no nervous expression on everyone''s face. In everyone''s opinion, it was just Qi Lao''s random reminder.


    Even Qi Lao felt that there was no danger at the moment, and they didn''t have to worry as long as they didn''t meet immortal experts after they had the original divine power in their hands.


    Old Qi turned around, looked at Xuanyi and said, "thanks to you this time. I''ll keep the original divine power first and return it to you when I get back safely."


    Xuanyi quickly bowed: "Although the original divine power is precious, it can''t compare with Qi Lao''s life-saving grace. If Qi Lao wasn''t there, even if the younger generation had the original divine power, it would be useless. They would only waste their lives. Qi Lao should keep this drop of original divine power. When he returns home this time, he will be rewarded with great credit, and the younger generation will exchange one drop of military merit for another. Moreover, this incident is all because of The younger generation rises up. The elder can not blame the younger generation. The younger generation is already very happy. "


    "This is not a war. You can take us there. You have made great contributions." old Qi shook his head. "It''s just that something happened suddenly. We can''t blame you. Without you, we won''t get Yue Tianyu''s secret, and we won''t have such great contributions. We should thank you."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, elder. I have an unkind request." Xuanyi said.


    "Come on, as long as I can do it, I will help you." said Qi Laodao.


    Xuanyi said: "well, I''ve been wandering in the Tianding battlefield for a long time. It''s pure luck to survive. If you don''t give up, can you lead me to kill the enemy together?"


    It turned out that they wanted to join. They looked at each other.


    "No problem." old Qi then said to the middle-aged man, "come to Su, if I am promoted to Tianxian, I must leave the Tianding battlefield. In the future, you will lead everyone to kill the enemy with Xuanyi."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi." Lai Su replied in a deep voice, "but without you, I''m afraid we will be more dangerous than before."


    "Only when there is danger can there be progress. I haven''t come step by step." Qi sighed, "When you report the news this time and get the war merit, most of you can be promoted to earth fairy. In the later stage, you should be able to reach the peak of earth fairy. In this way, your overall strength will be stronger. It is safer than before. However, I advise you not to come to Tianding battlefield and find another battlefield of the same level. I''m afraid you are not Yue Tianyu''s opponent."


    Lai Su said with a smile, "when we report the news, will Yue Tianyu dare to appear in the Tianding battlefield? Old Qi, you worry too much."


    Old Qi thought for a moment and finally nodded: "What you said is also reasonable. Anyway, you should be careful when you meet the genius in the fairy world. Not only Yue Tianyu, but even those people in Erlong mountain are in great danger. Let''s leave the genius of our evil sect to deal with it. Our evil sect also has no shortage of talents. After we report the news, some geniuses must be ready to move. Eh £¿¡±


    Feeling the front of the white bone spaceship, suddenly came the space wave man, and there was a space turbulence, trying to devour the white bone spaceship, which made Qi Lao''s face darken.


    At this moment, with the original divine power in hand, the confidence of Qi Lao and others is unprecedented. There is a momentum of God blocking the killing Buddha. One by one, the killing spirit is released, and there is a great momentum of doing something.


    In the tianque palace, Song Fei whispered, "the genius of the evil sect? It turns out that the evil sect also has genius. Aren''t they using doctrine? They are fighting all by the power of evil gods, but they don''t know where their genius lies. Oh, they have stopped them!"


    Song Fei stood up from the ground and then disappeared into the tianque palace. When others saw Song Fei go out, they no longer hesitated. They immediately followed Song Fei and appeared in the void.


    Song Fei stood in the front, Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang accompanied him from left to right, and the others lined up behind him.


    Looking ahead, song feilang said with a smile: "why, I just met and forgot my old friend so soon."


    "Yue Tianyu?" an unbelievable voice came from the white bone spaceship. Old Qi appeared with many evil sect experts.


    "Hehe, you don''t look old and confused. I thought you forgot me so soon?" Song Fei said with a smile. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you end it yourself, I''ll leave you a whole body."

 Chapter 1209

    Song Fei said with a smile, "well, don''t talk nonsense. If you end it yourself, I''ll leave you a whole body."


    In the void, Song Fei''s words were very overbearing, and everyone''s face changed greatly.


    After all these years, it has always been others talking to Song Fei. Now Song Fei stands in the perspective of the strong and suddenly finds that it is really cool to talk to the enemy in such a tone, especially the enemy who kills quickly.


    With a gloomy face, old Qi looked at Song Fei from a distance and said in a very gloomy voice, "Yue Tianyu, in this Tianding battlefield, many people talk to me like this, but they are all dead."


    "They are really unfortunate." Song Fei smiled with an indifferent attitude, "but are you still so confident this time?"


    Song Fei''s words were light, but people were instantly moved. Each evil sect''s face showed a look of killing.


    Looking at their expressions, Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s right. When you meet a strong enemy like me, you should be nervous."


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much." Lai Su, who had just been designated as the leader, shouted loudly, his face full of anger.


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    "Hahaha, what if our guild leader bullies you? Your immortal family didn''t speak. It''s your turn here." the big goat angrily said behind Song Fei.


    "Presumptuous!" Lai Su moved his eyes from Song Fei to the face of the big goat, looked at the man fairy realm of the big goat, and sneered, "it''s a lucky thing that a little man fairy can live to the present."


    "If you don''t die, how can I die?" the goat disdained, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Boy, how dare you fight with me for 300 rounds?" Lai suleng hum. In his opinion, Yue Tianyu is great in the fairyland. It is impossible to produce another peerless genius who looks better than Yue Tianyu. He can kill himself in the fairyland.


    Moreover, killing one of the other party''s members is not an impulse to come to Su, but an opportunity to kill the place next, which will bring a trace of confidence to our own personnel. If we rub the other party''s spirit in the same way, we can get a cushion if our own party is finally killed by Song Fei.


    "What, you want to fight with me?" the big goat made an exaggerated expression and said loudly, "you, an immortal level master, should fight with me alone. Do you want face? Are you not afraid of shame? But it seems that the people of your evil sect have no face at all."


    The other side is the cultivation of the seventh level of the earth fairy. Such cultivation already belongs to the later stage of the earth fairy. Now the big goat is equivalent to the strength of the middle stage of the earth fairy. It''s really not the other side.


    Laisu sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party would not be affected by his own aggressive method. However, listening to the mockery of the big goat, Laisu sneered: "are you afraid of death? Then go together and let me see who Yue Tianyu''s men and Qi Lao''s men are."


    Although the number of the other party was much higher, Lai Su was full of confidence. In his opinion, the other party still didn''t dare to fight.


    Similarly, as long as the other party retreats, it can also alleviate his tension. It has to be said that the leader designated by Qi Lao is not a simple person.


    "Oh, group war." the big goat laughed loudly. "Guild leader, the big goat asks for war. Is it allowed?"


    "You''re stupid. What if the other party sends out the news at the moment? Everyone will do their best with me and seize the time to kill this group." Song Fei shouted. If it''s normal, he will try to give them the opportunity to exercise, but the current situation is related to the situation in Tianding battlefield in the future. How can he be careless.


    In order to avoid long dreams, we must act as soon as possible.


    "Yue Tianyu, you really don''t hesitate to fight with me." old Qi Leng shouted. When his right hand turned over, a drop of miserable white liquid emitting an extremely evil smell appeared in the heart of old Qi''s hand. A drop of the original divine power of the evil god made everyone''s pores stand up in an instant, and the terrible crisis came in an instant.


    This is the instinct of the body. People can''t avoid it, but everyone has already prepared in their hearts. The members with the magic weapons of the five internal organs immediately throw out the magic weapons in their hands. The poisonous cow and eight big snakes grow rapidly in the air. The little golden turtle, Nine Tailed Fox and water elf also keep their original appearance and emit a fierce breath.


    "I didn''t expect these five fierce beasts to be subdued by you so soon." old Qi shouted, "but do you want to keep us with five fierce beasts? Yue Tianyu, you are too naive."


    Qi Lao is right. It must be easy to defeat Qi Lao and others if they are the previous five creatures, but it is still very difficult to keep them if the other party wants to go. After all, chasing and facing the enemy are two things.


    Having said that, Qi Lao kept the highest vigilance in his heart. The original divine power was his strongest card. The other party also knew that he had the original divine power. However, they still pursued themselves with great fanfare. What means did they have that they didn''t know?


    Do you think Yue Tianyu''s flame can break his original divine power? Although it is said that the nature of his flame is just opposite to his evil power, it is the power of evil gods after all. If you want to control him, you should also control him.


    What capital does the other party have?


    With the spread of the magic weapons of the five internal organs, old Qi is still meditating. Even if his thinking is extensive, he can''t connect the creature just subdued with each other''s cards.


    "Go, break through with all your strength!" old Qi held high his original divine power and quickly retreated back.


    This drop of original divine power, like the nuclear bomb of Song Fei''s previous life, is used for deterrence. As long as Song Fei doesn''t use the purple flame, Qi Lao doesn''t mean to use the original divine power.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Song Fei sneered. When the five magic weapons were sacrificed, they were doomed to their end.


    Song Fei flew up high and stood over the five magic weapons. He had five streamers on his body and was instantly connected with the five magic weapons.


    Everyone of Qingtian sword sect immediately followed the track of the five element array and put their mana into the five internal organs.


    The five internal organs magic weapon originally shrouded above the head of Qi Lao and others suddenly exudes extremely majestic pressure. Even if it holds the original divine power, it still cannot be dissipated, as if facing the purple flame of Song Fei.


    Old Qi looked up and stared at the five flying magic weapons. He looked at the people of Qingtian sword school in the distance with an unbelievable face and whispered, "how could this happen? How could they absorb your magic power? What''s the matter?"


    As if he suddenly thought of something, Qi Lao''s face suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 1210

    As if he suddenly thought of something, Qi Lao''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    With a gloomy face, old Qi said coldly, "this is not a living creature, but a magic weapon."


    "You have a little insight," Song Fei said with a smile. "You can end it yourself and suffer less pain."


    Under the suppression of the five element array, the retreat of Qi Lao and others has been completely blocked. There is no other choice but to break the five element array.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the king of magic weapons? Yue Tianyu, it''s appropriate for you to have a stool. You''ve got all the benefits of the ruins this time." old Qi gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Song Fei smiled and waved his right hand gently. Under his command, the five magic weapons played out respectively, and the five streamers gathered together, pressing down the evil sect and others like the sky falling down.


    "Yue Tianyu, if you want me to die, you have to take off a layer of skin." Qi Lao''s face finally became very ugly, like a besieged lion, roaring with unwilling anger.


    "Oh, is old shame turning into anger?" Song Fei said, and immediately his face was cold and vicious, "the people of the evil sect deserve to die."


    "Yue Tianyu, you forced me." boss Qi drank. The evil force in his hand quickly diffused, and the original divine power in the palm of his hand quickly melted under the action of the evil force, and turned into a thick fog. Old Qi took a big breath and inhaled all the fog melted by the original divine power into his body.


    For a time, Qi Lao''s veins burst everywhere, like a ferocious beast. Even Qi Lao at the top of the earth fairy showed signs of being broken after inhaling a drop of original divine power.


    However, such a ferocious touch brought a very dangerous feeling, as if his every move could destroy the sky and the earth, which made Song Fei think of the scene of facing Hu Yunshan.


    "Hahaha, boy, you forced me. This is the great power of God. You are not my opponent at all." Qi Lao raised his hands high and whispered to the sky, "the power of God can not be blasphemed, the glory of God can not be blocked, and the power of destroying the world!"


    Seeing this, the people behind Qi Lao sent out bursts of enthusiasm on their faces. Everyone shouted together: "the power of God cannot be blasphemed, the glory of God cannot be stopped, and the power of God can destroy the world


    1¡±


    Although their strength at the moment is very weak compared with Qi Lao, the fighting spirit on these faces is more and more strong, and everyone has an expression of looking back at death.


    This is the power of religion. When he saw that death was coming, he quickly removed his timidity and exuded more firm determination.


    This time, the power of destroying the world is completely different. After using the original power, this power becomes more advanced. Countless small swords were born in the void and fell to the five element array like raindrops.


    Every little sword has the power to directly kill the top masters of the earth immortal level. If it was not stopped by the five element array and the five internal organs magic weapon as the array eye, I''m afraid this wave could cause heavy losses to the Qingtian sword sect.


    "See how long you can use this power!" Song Fei sneered. He was printing rapidly in his hand, driving the magic weapon of the five internal organs to meet the complete sword.


    After all, this is just a drop of original divine power, which must not last.


    "Brothers, kill!" Zhang Xiong took the lead in yelling. Everyone knows that this is the time to work hard. Everyone should not output their mana at their own cost and try their best to put their mana into the magic weapon.


    The power of the world destroying power and the power of the five internal organs'' magic weapons collided in the air, and the cracker melted. Everyone on both sides had green veins on their faces and shouted at each other, especially the evil sect. They knew that if they couldn''t stop this wave, they would really die here.


    At this moment, everyone is not worried about their own life, but thinking that if they die here, they can''t take the news out.


    "Brothers, in order to let others know Yue Tianyu''s secret, we must rush out alive." Lai Su roared, constantly inspiring his morale.


    However, even if the morale is strong, the fighting intention of Qingtian sword sect will not be weak. They have experienced countless hard battles. At the moment, it is their own strength that determines the outcome.


    Everyone of the Optimus sword sect consumes their mana quickly. Driven by this, they are powerfully exhausted without a breath.


    Song Fei looked at the distance from afar. The strength of the people on his side was consuming rapidly, and the other party was not.


    The violent explosion in the middle made everyone''s scalp numb.


    On Qi Lao''s body, the originally violent green veins are shrinking rapidly. A drop of original divine power can attack the immortal level.


    Seeing Qi Lao''s state, the people of the evil sect couldn''t help but "click". If they lose, the result is self-evident.


    The power on the magic weapon of the five internal organs finally lost its source of power. All the people of Qingtian sword school sat powerlessly in the void and gasped. However, their faces were not decadent at all, but filled with happy smiles.


    "Ah, you''re all going to die!" old Qi still had the last trace of divine power to laugh wildly when he saw it.


    Qingtian sword sect and others smiled fearlessly and turned their eyes to the oblique top, where Song Fei was standing.


    "Dream." Song Fei shouted coldly. The index finger of his right hand was raised. Seeing Song Fei''s action, Qi Lao secretly shouted that it would be worse.


    Sure enough, a cluster of purple flames the size of soybeans burst from Song Fei''s fingertips, and the violent and hot power was printed on everyone''s faces, making people grow their own insignificance from the depths of their hearts.


    Song Fei sneered and waved the index finger of his right hand at the people.


    "Yue Tianyu, you will surely die in the hands of our evil clan." surrounded by the flames, Qi Lao roared at the end of the world. However, in the purple flame, his body was quickly destroyed by the flame, and even a trace of dust did not put down.


    As for the others of the evil sect, they had first disappeared under the flame of Song Fei.


    All the storage rings were exploded by Song Fei''s flame and quietly suspended in the air. There were a wide range of treasures, which made the eyes of Qingtian sword sect and others straight.


    "The relics of a top master of the earth fairy level are really valuable." Song Fei smiled. Most of them were left by Qi Lao, and most of them were from people in the fairy world.


    Song Fei laughed loudly and said, "everyone, take a fairy pill and pick up the garbage for me."


    "Roar, rush." I don''t know who shouted. After taking the pill, the people who had just lost their strength rushed to the magic weapon in the sky like tigers and wolves.


    "Brother, hurry up and see who picked up more." Yue Xiaxia took his brother''s hand and ran away, his eyes were also full of fire.

 Chapter 1211

    This is a green planet. The planet is dominated by green trees. The whole planet is covered with green, a lush sign of life.


    In the northern battlefield where immortality is lacking, Reiki will even appear on some planets.


    This planet is a planet with aura.


    The lush branches and leaves are full of poisonous insects and beasts. This is a forest that has never been developed.


    Yangda was hiding in the hole of a 100 meter tall tree. At the moment, his clothes had become several rags hanging on his body at will. There were several scarred wounds where his muscles were exposed.


    Yang Da leaned against the inside of the tree trunk, his firm face, but his eyes were full of irrecoverable fatigue.


    After escaping the deadly pursuit again and again and the extremely dangerous search again and again, Yangda finally spared a big circle, sneaked out of the non dense defense line, and finally fled to the northern battlefield.


    Under the land of this planet, there are two masters in the early days of earth immortals. Yangda just killed them. In order to kill them, Yangda almost paid his life. At the moment, although his life is saved, it is scarred, and even the spirit has a lot of cracks.


    Yangda conveniently took out a small ceramic bottle. Now there is only such a small bottle in the storage ring. Yangda poured out the pill in turn, and a golden pill rolled out of the small ceramic bottle.


    Yang Da was stunned at first, and then sighed. He even had the last pill to supplement his mana.


    In the northern battlefield, the elixir to supplement mana is the amulet. Without them, you can''t restore mana, just like ordinary people.


    Take out the two storage rings just obtained. Yangda turns out more than 50 bottles of pills, of which more than 20 pieces are used to supplement mana. Seeing here, Yangda''s heart is slightly determined.


    Put the extra items back into the storage ring. There has been a lot of wealth here. Yangda is useless. This is what he intends to give to the supreme.


    Put the remaining pills back into the storage ring. Yang Da began to close his eyes and slowly absorbed the power of the pills.


    A huge earthy Yellow Mountain suddenly took shape from the sky and fell rapidly towards Yangda''s hiding place. Because the height is too high, the speed is getting faster and faster. It is like a meteorite hitting a planet. A huge shadow instantly shrouds Yangda''s hiding area.


    "Boom!" the huge mountains pressed down, and the earth sent out a huge earthquake. Countless birds and wild animals were startled and ran away frantically. The mountains directly hit the earth into a pit of hundreds of meters, and less than half of them have fallen into the earth.


    If it is a natural meteorite, it is definitely not so powerful.


    Many intelligent beasts stood on the top of the mountain, looking down at the collapsed earth below, with thick fear in their eyes.


    Yangda had just jumped out of the tree trunk for the first time. At the moment, he floated above the mountain and looked up at the sky with a dignified face.


    These people are like hounds. They hide themselves and can''t escape their noses.


    "Who is it? Come down and die." Yangda roared, his voice with a trace of hoarseness, unable to hide his fatigue.


    "Yang people, don''t try to escape this time. We have spent a lot of effort to make this Skynet." a man in yellow robe appeared in the sky. His name was Deng Jinliang. He was a middle-term master of earth immortals from Tianding mountain and under Lu''s forbidden seat.


    Yang Da, who was chased by this man, had no way to heaven and nowhere to go. After more than ten days of escape and fighting, he escaped with scars, but he didn''t expect to be chased and killed so soon.


    Looking at the confident smile hanging on Deng Jinliang''s face, Yang Da couldn''t help feeling bad. He fought with him several times. Both sides knew each other. At the moment, with such great self-confidence, it is likely that they made a Skynet to capture themselves, as he said.


    "Don''t put on airs, call out all your people." Yangda drank coldly. When he spoke, his body suddenly turned into a flame and ran towards the other direction of the planet.


    "Hahaha, you still only know how to hide." Deng Jinliang laughed, but still stood still.


    In the direction of Yang Da''s escape, a golden sword came from the distant sky and stung his fast body. A cold figure appeared from the direction of the sword Qi. He was dressed in black and held a golden fairy sword. He exuded extremely fierce murderous Qi.


    "It''s you again, don''t worry about it!" Yang Da coldly shouted, but his heart sank a little. He had fought with this person alone. Although the strength of both sides was almost the same, he joined the ranks of besieging himself at the moment, which reduced his chances of escape a lot.


    At the moment, even if Deng Jinliang and the hatred in front of him work together, they will fall into a great disadvantage, not to mention whether there are hidden enemies.


    "Hahaha, you can finally close the net." in the back of Yangda, a middle-aged burly man with an iron bar appeared and looked at Yangda with a grim smile. This man was once burned by Yangda with the sun and almost died. If Yangda didn''t run for his life, he would not live now, so his hatred for Yangda was stronger than anyone else.


    "Earth monkey, you still dare to appear. I spared your life last time, but I''m not so lucky this time?" Yang Da drank coldly, trying to suppress earth Hou with words.


    "Hum, I''ll pay back the shame I gave me last time." Tu Hou said fiercely, with a naked fierce light in his eyes.


    Although the words were very, Tu Hou didn''t come forward directly. Instead, he looked at he Yangda proudly. His eyes were like a cat teasing mice.


    Yangda sighed, closed his eyes, breathed heavily, immediately opened his eyes, burst into a pure light, and shouted, "don''t play tricks. How many people are there? Today I Yangda will go on. If you want Lao Tzu''s life, you are also ready to be killed by Lao Tzu."


    "This man is really ferocious. No wonder so many of us didn''t take him." in the surrounding clouds, people from the earth fairy realm appeared. With his voice falling, immortals with great power appeared in all directions of Yangda.


    One immortal came from a distance, with a relaxed pace and a confident smile, then stopped thousands of miles away from Yangda and looked at Yangda with a smile on his face.


    "More than 30 people, all of them are immortal masters. You really think highly of me." Yang Da looked at the terrible figure all over the sky and laughed loudly, with a deep sadness in his laughter.


    At the end of the hero''s life, even if he killed many people, Dayang inevitably went to a desperate situation.

 Chapter 1212

    The figures radiated the peculiar terror of the earth immortals, and surrounded Yangda in a semicircle.


    At this moment, even at the peak, Yangda has to drink hate.


    A desperate spirit of death spread on Yangda. With the desperate spirit of death, there was a crazy sense of war.


    In the battle of trapped animals, they die at the end of their strength.


    Yangda never thought that he would be caught alive by the other party. Since he couldn''t find the supreme one and save the patriarch, he might as well have a vigorous war. Anyway, he fought all the way. The other party has paid the price of several lives, and he has not lost.


    It''s just the patriarch. Yangda is sorry for you.


    Yangda looked up at the sky sadly and opened his mouth slightly, as if he were roaring silently.


    "Don''t wait any longer, close the Internet cafe," said the hen Bu entangled with the golden fairy sword coldly.


    "Well, kill him, so go back to work. It''s hard to explain to master Lu if you don''t go back for so long." Deng Jinliang said faintly that these people are not all from Tianding mountain, and Deng Jinliang can only talk about it.


    Everyone nodded silently. In the face of a dying man, no one planned to continue the stalemate.


    "I''ll come first!" Tu Hou laughed, but a strong hostility burst out in his eyes. The iron bar in his hand turned into a giant stick, and the virtual shadow hit Yangda hard. His face immediately became ferocious and shouted, "go to hell."


    In Yangda''s hand, a blue fireball suddenly burst out. In Yangda''s hand, the fireball suddenly turned into a pillar of fire and spewed out to meet the huge stick smashed across the sky.


    Under the bombardment of the blue flame, the giant staff of Optimus collapsed within a breath. The remaining potential of the blue flame remained unabated. It concentrated into a blue fireball in the air and hit Tu Hou''s body. It blew Tu Hou away from a distance and collapsed a mountain peak.


    "Ah!" Tu Hou flew out of the rubble all over the sky. Although his face was very embarrassed, he also became more ferocious. He pointed to Yangda with an iron bar from a distance, "die, you want to die, and all the people related to you want to die."


    Although Yang Da''s counterattack was extremely sharp, he knew that he was seriously injured. This time, the strong counterattack was even more hurt.


    I thought I could kill Tu Hou and give myself more backing, but I didn''t think I was more than willing and less powerful. After I was more seriously injured, even if I wanted to hit the same blow, it was very difficult.


    Many strong people are eyeing. Although the soil climate is not the weakest, there are many people stronger than the soil climate.


    "People are dying, so why struggle." I hate it. The golden fairy sword drew a circle in the air and said faintly, "don''t forget, our adults want to live."


    Everyone nodded silently and began to shoot one by one, playing their own mana and interweaving the mana in the air.


    Deng Jinliang threw out a small tower and said in a deep voice, "come and help me and bring him into the small tower."


    This is a space magic weapon of the earth fairy. If it is included in the magic weapon, even the experts at the top of the earth fairy will only be killed.


    The small tower grew rapidly in the air. Everyone poured their strength into the small tower. Everyone''s face looked very relaxed. Although this was the most desperate moment for Yangda, it was like doing a trivial thing for everyone. Yangda''s life became worthless in their eyes.


    Yangda''s flame kept beating out in an attempt to resist the attraction of the small tower, but with one person''s strength, how can he compete with others. But after following Song Fei for a long time, his relentless strength of not giving up until the last minute made him continue to resist, although Yang Da himself knows how futile the struggle is now.


    "Supreme, patriarch, Yangda is useless. Let''s take a step first." Yangda shouted. He didn''t keep his mana any more. All of them hit the void and the ferocious earth.


    After playing this spell, Yang Da''s mana is empty, and there is no more resistance.


    Yangda sighed softly in his heart and finally was free.


    "Ah, hey!" in the sky, suddenly there was a girl''s cry, and a blue flame came from the sky and hit the earthy yellow tower.


    This blue flame had little impact on the tower, but it surprised everyone. Several people who thought they had controlled the situation suddenly found unexpected variables.


    "Another blue flame 1" everyone''s mind flashed. They looked at the small earthy yellow tower and saw a graceful girl in white standing under the blue flame.


    "Yang Da''s accomplice? You came just in time, and we can double the reward." Deng Jinliang shouted. Looking at the flame with the same color and breath as Yang Da, how could he not guess the relationship between this woman and Yang nationality, and Master Lu seemed to care very much about catching Yang nationality people.


    Yang Da looked up in amazement. From the flame, Yang Da could feel that the sun was true and the fire was not false, but the girl didn''t know it at all. Was it another branch of the Yang family?


    "The little tower is so hard, brother, come together." the girl ignored everyone''s fierce eyes and waved to the sky.


    "You are always so impulsive and always like to be in the limelight." in the sky, a mature and prudent voice appeared, but similarly, the voice is also very young.


    A boy in a blue robe appeared in the air. He looked the same age. The boy seemed calm and did not hurry to help the girl.


    Yang Da looked at the young man again and his accomplishments in the immortal realm. However, from him, Yang Da felt the fluctuation of the ultimate skill.


    This was nothing, but in the rear of the youth, there was a space crack torn open, and immortals appeared from the space crack.


    "Hahaha, Yangda, it''s rare for you to have such a down time." a rough and crazy voice appeared from the crack in the space.


    No one heard the sound first. Hearing the familiar sound of ridicule, Yang Da was overjoyed and couldn''t help yelling: "big goat, don''t talk nonsense. Sooner or later, I''ll see you down."


    The strength of big goat has always been ahead of the people of Qingtian sword sect. Therefore, although we don''t know the specific strength of big goat, his appearance has given Yangda a lot of confidence.


    "It''s really down-to-earth. It''s rare. It''s rare." after the arrogant goat came out, Zhang Xiong also appeared shaking his head, looking like watching a good play.


    Deng Jinliang and others in the air watched more and more people appear in the space crack. Their faces became gloomy and coldly shouted: "a group of people, immortals and ants, dare to appear in front of me, Yangda, your accomplices? There are so many people who are not afraid of death to accompany you to die."

 Chapter 1213

    Deng Jinliang said coldly, "a group of people, immortals and ants, dare to appear in front of me. Yang Da, your accomplices? There are so many people who are not afraid of death to accompany you to death."


    Tu Hou laughed in the distance and said, "hahaha, I thought Yangda could find some help. It turned out to be a group of fairy garbage."


    Although Qingtian sword sect and others came out of the space and appeared very extraordinary, in the eyes of people, human immortals are human immortals. Except that Yue Xiaxia came out with a blue flame and paid attention to them, the others were not taken into account by these people.


    There are few challenges beyond the level in the immortal realm. Deng Jinliang and others are not detailed. These immortal people can exert their power beyond the realm like Yangda.


    "The more people, the better," he said coldly, holding the golden fairy sword in his hand. "These all represent merit."


    Optimus sword sect and others don''t care much about the ridicule and irony of the people. They really listen to such voices so much that they are almost numb now.


    Originally, Yang Da looked at more and more people with a desperate face, and his face gradually lit up a thick excited expression. At the moment, his body has been sucked by the small tower in the air, but he has no fear at all. Instead, he looked relaxed and said with a relaxed smile: "it''s great that everyone has come."


    With so many familiar faces, what else does Yangda have to worry about.


    Finally, a faint voice came out from the space crack: "those who dare to move our Qingtian sword sect really don''t think they live too long."


    With the sound, the space crack suddenly became larger, and Song Fei with Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru appeared. After the three appeared, the space crack behind them slowly dissipated, as if it had been smoothed by an invisible hand.


    Seeing the white figure in the sky, Yang Da''s heart was instantly filled with ecstasy. He hugged his fist and said to Song Fei, "see the supreme."


    By Song Fei''s side, Jun wanshuang''s palms were facing up, one hot and the other cold, and his hands were close together. A Qi of yin and Yang was formed in his hands, and the two Qi of yin and Yang turned into a black-and-white competition, beating down in the direction of the small tower.


    "Good courage." Deng Jinliang sneered repeatedly. He never thought that a woman in the fairyland would dare to shake the small tower displayed by all people alone. Even on the small tower at the moment, although everyone''s strength is not all, it is not something that a woman in the realm of man and fairy can provoke.


    Everyone''s face was slightly angry, which was clearly the desecration of the inferior to the superior.


    Jun wanshuang doesn''t care about people''s faces at all. Not only Jun wanshuang, but also others don''t care. They all look at the bottom with a smile and disperse quietly, planning to surround them.


    "Eh!" many people in Deng Jinliang''s side expressed deep doubts. When they saw that yin and Yang were poured on the small tower, the suction of the small tower suddenly stopped. Yangda, who had been quickly sucked to the small tower, finally stopped in the air.


    Qin Xiaoru waved her hand and a Green Mana flashed away in the palm of her hand. The space of Yangda was directly cut. When Yangda and others reacted, Yangda had appeared in front of Song Fei, and the whole viewing space where Yangda was located was moved by Qin Xiaoru.


    Yangda''s eyes are full of shock. He can challenge beyond his level, which shows that he has great strength. Qin Xiaoru is also a human immortal realm, but the other party can move himself silently. This power is really terrible. If there is a big killing array where he is standing now, he can be easily moved and killed by Qin Xiaoru.


    "Thank you for your help." Yang Dalian thanked him quickly, but he still couldn''t hide a strong shock in his eyes.


    Both women nodded silently without saying much.


    Deng Jinliang and his group were furious when they went. The other party was just a human fairy realm. Even if the other party took all the shots and left, they would lose face. What''s more, now there are only two people, so they easily left Yangda from their hands. It''s equivalent to slapping everyone, which can be said to be full of ridicule.


    "You mole ants really want to die." Tu Hou was furious. The iron bar in his hand turned into a giant stick and hit song Fei and the two women hard.


    Deng Jinliang and others have a dignified face. Just now, the performance of Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru sounded an alarm to everyone. Obviously, their means have exceeded their own cognition.


    Everyone looked at TU Hou with great tacit understanding and asked him to try each other''s details. That''s great.


    As for whether the earth will die, no one will care.


    "Hum, you''re really impatient to dare to fight our guild leader." the big goat snorted coldly and rose like a lightning bolt. Without the slightest mana on him, an iron fist was smashed out. Under the giant stick across the sky, the big goat was like a small mole ant under the same electric pole.


    "A man can''t stop Lao Tzu''s way and seek death." Tu Hou was even more angry. His mind shifted from Song Fei to big goat, but he didn''t see the heavy expression on Deng Jinliang''s face after they saw the appearance of Ti Xiu.


    In the fairyland, physical cultivation is definitely synonymous with the strong. Their body is the best magic weapon. Being entangled by such people is basically the end of Dharma cultivation at the same level.


    The various means shown by the other party have made Deng Jinliang and others no longer be able to measure them with ordinary people. All their eyes turn to the battlefield of the confrontation between big goat and tuhou in an instant.


    The speed of the confrontation between the two people was very fast. The big goat blew out with a fist, like the claws of a small mole ant grasping the pressed electric pole. It looked like there was no fear. However, with this fist, it directly smashed the earthy Yellow Mana attached to the earth waiting stick.


    As the master of the iron bar, Tu Hou knew the power he had just used. When he saw that the other party broke so easily, his face changed greatly.


    "I''m impressed by your physical cultivation. Now it seems that I should be more careful and use stronger spells to deal with you." Tu Hou Leng snorted, his face was still full of pride, and his heart was full of contempt and disdain in the face of human immortals.


    Even if he was almost burned by Yangda, Tu Hou was definitely careless.


    "You don''t have a chance." Dashan eye shot from a distance, like a shell that will arrive in the twinkling of an eye, and instantly hit the front of tuhou.


    "Tianlong goes to sea." Tu Hou''s mana is like a tide of iron bars. The mana is condensed into an earth series Golden Dragon hovering on the extended iron bar. At the moment, Tu Hou is like waving a planet and smashing the big goat with extremely heavy power.

 Chapter 1214

    "Die for me." Tu Hou shouted fiercely. His face was ferocious and wanted to kill the big goat.


    Tu Hou seems to be proud, but in fact it is inferiority complex. If he can''t overcome in front of a strong man, he will feel that he can''t lift his head in front of others. This kind of self-confidence with good face is actually a poor inferiority complex.


    If you are really a confident person, even if you lose, you will only recognize the strength of the other party, rather than feel ashamed of yourself for fear of being looked down upon.


    The goat hummed coldly, and his face was full of ridicule and disdain. The ridicule and disdain fell into the hands of Tu Hou, making his anger fill the whole head in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads silently. It''s a miracle that Tu Hou''s sad character can live up to now. Who is not a strong person who has a rock like heart and extraordinary wisdom? How can such a wonderful fool appear.


    When Tianlong went out to sea, the big goat had come to Tu Hou''s body and was stabbed by the long stick circled by Tu Long.


    "A small skill of carving insects." the big goat disdained the tunnel, but even the big goat didn''t think of it. This sentence brought great stimulation to Tu Hou.


    The big goat''s response is also very simple. He blows it out directly and blows it together with the giant stick of Tianlong going to sea.


    The Earth Dragon virtual shadow with open teeth and claws couldn''t hold on for a moment. It was smashed by the big goat''s fist. The proud spell played by Tu Hou was no different from the one just now.


    "How could this happen." Tu Hou was shocked and his eyes were full of unbelievable. "You must have hidden your strength, you must be."


    "You say so," said the goat. He threw himself into Tu Hou''s arms, smashed Tu Hou''s body protection mana with a fist, and then stretched out his right hand and easily clasped Tu Hou''s head.


    "No!" at this moment, Tu Hou suddenly became very clear, and his face roared, "don''t kill me, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    "Be an ox or a horse? You don''t deserve it." the big goat sneered. With a slight force on his right hand, he easily crushed Tu Hou''s head, and the spirits in his head were easily crushed by the big goat.


    Tu Hou died easily, which surprised Deng Jinliang and others. They always thought Yangda was very strong, but now the power of the big goat is stronger than Yangda.


    "Is Yue Tianyu the leader they are talking about?" a young immortal friar whispered across from Deng Jinliang.


    Yue Tianyu?


    As soon as these three words came out, everyone suddenly changed color. If any young man in the fairy world has a good reputation at the moment, he will count Yue Tianyu. With the word of mouth, they almost regard him as the third person after Yang Jian and monkeys.


    The eastern region escaped under the immortal master, and the northern region killed the earth immortal masters of Wushi sect and Tianming sect. No matter which record, these people can''t compare.


    Lu Jian and others are well-informed and infer the relationship between Yangda and Song Fei from Yangda''s flame, but not everyone can connect the two flames together, because many people don''t know the existence of the sun''s true fire at all, and they don''t know the strength of Yangda. They have cultivated the same flame as Yue Tianyu.


    At this time, someone said this sentence, which immediately made the people''s hearts that they were afraid of become extremely cold. A cold breath came directly from the caudal vertebra to the heel of the brain. Song Fei saw that many people turned white when they heard their names.


    If Yue Tianyu comes, what''s the use of these people.


    Deng Jinliang said coldly, "mouse, don''t scare yourself. Yue Tianyu is such a person and how can he be connected with Yangda." when he said this, Deng Jinliang suddenly shouted, "Oh, it''s not good."


    The last time I followed Lu Jinwei to kill Yangxia mountain, I vaguely heard the words Yue Tianyu. Because I went to hunt down Yangda, 50000 kilometers away from Yangxia mountain, I didn''t really hear these words. Now think carefully, aren''t those three words Yue Tianyu?


    Master Lu, why did even Yue Tianyu offend?


    Thinking of this, Deng Jinliang suddenly said loudly to Song Fei of the two women: "Sir, is it really Yue Tianyu?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "since you know it''s me, dare you chase my subordinates?"


    In the distance, I hate not to entangle the cold tunnel: "you said you were Yue Tianyu. What evidence do you have?"


    When he asked this question, many people scolded him "fool."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you don''t have a certificate, you can treat me as bad."


    After all, hate is not so stupid as Tu Hou. He quickly reacted and said in a deep voice: "we are from Tianding mountain. If you are really Yue Tianyu, please go to Tianding mountain with me. Master Lu will give you face and maybe release another person detained by us."


    Song Fei''s face darkened: "how dare you detain my people?"


    When the rest of Qingtian sword sect and others heard the speech, they immediately put away their original relaxed expression, and a strong sense of killing rushed out on them. They looked coldly at their hatred. If he replied that it was bad, they immediately went up and tore him to pieces.


    I never thought that I would sweat under the gaze of a fairy. I really regret why I interrupted when the other party talked to Deng Jinliang just now. If the other party is really Yue Tianyu..


    Under the gaze of Song Fei, he was sweating unconsciously. Finally, he had to answer, "there is a man on our Tianding mountain."


    "Good, very good." Song Fei said in a calm voice, "Yangda, what''s going on."


    Yangda clenched his teeth. After hearing Song Fei''s words, the tough man couldn''t help crying and said to Song Fei, "supreme, the patriarch, he was caught by them. Only I ran out and looked for you all the way, but they intercepted and chased him all the way. It''s been more than a month."


    "Oh, for what?" Song Fei said faintly, but the more people know Song Fei, the more they know what kind of anger he hides in this tone.


    Yangda clenched his teeth and said with deep hatred on his face, "Tianding mountain is an alchemy force. Their team carrying pills was attacked on the road. The clan leader and I saved them. Instead, they coveted our flame and ambushed on the road. The clan leader was captured in order to save me. I have been running away until now."


    "Beast," Yang Da said just now. Zhang Xiong couldn''t recognize it and scolded.


    "Guild leader, give orders." Lei Zhu is covered with lightning, crackling on his body, and asks for a fight against Song Fei.


    Although I don''t know the specific details, the general reason is clear.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Deng Jinliang shouted, "Yue Tianyu, we are from Tianding mountain. I think as long as you talk to our adults, the matter can be solved. We don''t have to kill each other."


    Song Fei no longer looked at Deng Jinliang and others and said faintly, "kill them."

 Chapter 1215

    "Kill them!" Song Fei''s order made Deng Jinliang and others change color.


    He shouted, "Yue Tianyu, we are from Tianding mountain. Do you know how much energy an alchemist has? Do you want yourself and your followers to escape forever?"


    Song Fei didn''t reply. He turned back to tianque palace and talked nonsense with these people. He lost his identity for no reason.


    Dashan sheep came forward with a grim smile and said coldly, "escape forever? You deserve it, brothers, kill!"


    "Brother, hurry up and start fighting." Yue Xiaxia shouted happily.


    Qin Xiaoru listened to Yue Xiaxia''s excited words and said with a smile, "she really looks like her father."


    Jun wanshuang shook his head: "a little violent maniac knows how to get married in the future."


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile: "sister, you worry too much. This is the character of our Qingtian sword sect. Don''t worry. There must be many young guys of Qingtian sword sect in the future. I don''t know how many people will line up to pursue Xia Xia."


    "Ha ha, sister, you can say comforting words." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    This time, instead of using the five element array, everyone chose their own opponents to fight.


    Only by fighting at the time of life and death can we improve to the greatest extent in this northern battlefield. Such an opponent is the best experience opportunity for everyone.


    "God, how can these people be so terrible? Are they really the realm of human immortals?" someone shouted.


    Originally, when qingtianjian sent people to surround these immortal masters, they didn''t feel anything, and they still had a disdainful attitude, but at this moment, they finally understood that their escape opportunity had been missed by their despised enemies.


    "Brothers, rush, rush out to move the rescue troops." Deng Jinliang shouted, without a trace of war.


    "Those who bullied us still want to escape." Yue Xiaxia stood in front of Deng Jinliang, looking at him with big round eyes and a naughty smile on his face.


    Deng Jinliang felt that the girl''s status was not low. If she was captured, she might be a good hostage.


    "Little girl, hold your hands and catch it." Deng Jinliang sneered. His gray mana gushed out and formed a rock cage around Yue Xiaxia, trying to trap Yue Xiaxia in it.


    Yue Xiaxia blinked. The blue flame on her body suddenly sprang up. A red fairy sword ignited a rolling flame. Yue Xiaxia, holding a flame fairy sword, cut into the surrounding rock cage.


    Under the flame fairy sword, the rock cage was as easy as paper paste. Deng Jinliang''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help whispering, "how can it be so strong? It''s so much stronger than Yangda."


    Yang Da also asked in the air, "two mistresses, who is this girl?"


    From the conversation between Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang just now, he guessed something,


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "this is the child of my sister and husband."


    Sure enough, no wonder he is as strong as the supreme.


    What Yangda doesn''t know is that Yue Xiaxia is stronger than Song Fei only by his talent in fire, and more than a little stronger.


    "Yue Tianyu''s child?" Deng Jinliang clenched his teeth and made up his mind to catch Yue Xiaxia.


    "Yes, I am." Yue Xiaxia smiled sweetly. "As long as you catch me, you can be safe. Hurry up."


    The blue flame broke out, and Deng Jinliang emerged like a tide. Deng Jinliang turned his strength of the earth into mountains to block Yue Xiaxia.


    "Useless!" Yue Xiaxia waved the flame fairy sword in her hand. The blue light reflected the ground, and the whole sky fell into the beautiful color of blue. Deng Jinliang soon found that the other party was able to deal with his own strength.


    "Well, I won''t play with you. I''m at ease to die." Yue Xiaxia said, and the flame sword in his hand became hotter.


    "Play? I''ll kill you, ah!!!" Deng Jinliang, who was in a desperate situation, suddenly went crazy, as if he had been greatly insulted, and roared like a beast.


    "Yes, it''s just playing with you." Yue Xiaxia''s face finally cooled down. "My mother and my father said that Qingtian sword sect is our closest relatives. Whoever dares to hurt them is our sworn enemy. My father warned me that being kind to our sworn enemies is cruel to our relatives."


    Yue Xiaxia said slowly, seemingly to Deng Jinliang, but actually to herself, and reviewed the ideas just instilled by Yue Tianyu and Jun wanshuang.


    Finally, Yue Xiaxia felt that she had not missed anything in her study, nodded and said, "well, that''s it, so you can die at ease, earth fairy level magic, doomsday cangyan."


    A blue sun rose on the fairy sword, and the sun burst into a thousand feet of light, but suddenly burst open at the most dazzling moment, just like the end of the day, showing an extremely terrible explosion. The burning power surged wildly in the void, and the nearest Deng Jinliang was the first to bear the brunt.


    This move made Yang Dayton moved. From this spell, he saw the power that was very consistent with the sun''s true fire. It was clearly a spell tailored for those who practice the sun''s true fire.


    "This, this spell..." Yang Da couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Qin Xiaoru explained: "this is a gift from my husband to Xia Xia. According to my husband, this is a spell created by the Sun God Emperor, which is most suitable for people who practice the sun''s true fire."


    right enough. Yang Da''s heart seemed extremely shocked. After experiencing the relic, he guessed that his Yang family was the descendant of the Sun God Emperor. At the moment, when he saw the magic of the Sun God Emperor reappear in the fairy world, he was not only shocked, but also deeply excited.


    He is worthy of being supreme. There is nothing he can''t do.


    "No!" Deng Jinliang shouted angrily. Facing the end of the day, his heart was finally filled with despair. His previous plan to capture Yue Xiaxia had already disappeared.


    The human immortal level immortal robe on his body burst into endless light, but it could not stop the moment of doomsday inflammation. The robe was broken instantly. Deng Jinliang''s body and yuan God under the robe were burned, leaving only the earth immortal sword and storage ring in his hand.


    As for the small tower in the void, as early as it was dropped by the Yin and Yang Qi of Jun wanshuang, it had lost control.


    The people of Tianding mountain began to rush left and right. At the moment, no one has the idea of fighting to the death. They plan to break the defense and escape back early.


    Unfortunately, they have been divided by the Optimus sword sect, fighting one-on-one. In addition, some idle strong men are eyeing in the air, and they can''t resist at all.


    In particular, Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang sweep the array in the air. No one wants to escape under their gaze.

 Chapter 1216

    "The golden way can be so strong. My whole life is in vain." in front of Yunyi, I hate to look at the golden flying sword stabbed into his forehead and whisper. I also practice the golden way. But Yunyi in the fairyland world directly killed him.


    "The golden way is invincible. I see. I see. I see. Hahaha, if I don''t die, I will be able to break through to the later stage of the earth fairy. It''s a pity. It''s sad and hateful!" he shouted loudly. When the voice was loudest, it stopped suddenly and the soul was broken instantly.


    After hatred, there were more and more screams in the battlefield. None of these people who came to kill Yangda could escape and died in the hands of Optimus sword sect.


    "Uncle Da!" Yang Yun and Yang Hao came to Yang Da with tears still in their eyes.


    "You''re all here. Good, good." Yangda was very pleased, and then asked, "didn''t qiandie come?"


    Yang qiandie is the youngest girl among the people who soared up in the Yang family. She is also the one who worries everyone most.


    "There has been no news of qiandie." they shook their heads silently, and Yang Hao said with a smile, "she is very smart. She must be all right."


    Yang DA can only nod silently. The fairyland is too big. It''s too difficult to know a person''s whereabouts. He can only silently hope that she can be safe in his heart.


    After killing the enemy, the people began to gather slowly and return to the tianque palace.


    "As like as two peas in the palace," when they entered the sky palace, they immediately felt the difference, but the building was exactly the same.


    "This is the tianque palace of earthly immortals. Of course it''s different." Song Fei laughed at the battlefield square. "This is the new tianque palace where Xiao Ru has just arranged the acceleration array. It will be repaired here in the future."


    In the past, Song Fei had many immortal space magic weapons in his booty, but he was nostalgic and liked the environment of the former tianque palace, so he had been using the tianque palace.


    Now, with the rapid accumulation of wealth during this period, he simply changed the tianque palace to the level of immortals. If Song Fei didn''t want to keep a lot of points, he might directly change to the level of immortals.


    Of course, even if there are celestial magic weapons, they are not as practical as the five internal organs magic weapons, nor as powerful as the five internal organs magic weapons.


    "Guild leader, this is a weapon." the goat came forward and put a storage ring in front of Song Fei.


    "Dad, and mine." Yue Xiaxia came forward and put Deng Jinliang''s fairy sword and storage ring in front of Song Fei.


    "Ha ha, good!" Song Fei said with a smile. Song Fei loved this daughter very much.


    "Dad, this is mine." Yue Sihua stepped forward. Compared with his sister, he was much calmer. Similarly, he had a little less momentum. The two children seemed to inherit Song Fei''s two characters, calm and decisive. They had obvious advantages and disadvantages. Everyone inherited only one aspect. They were not as decisive as Song Fei, When it''s time to calm down, it''s terrible to be calm.


    When everyone put the storage ring in front of and behind Song Fei''s face, Song Fei waved his hands and threw these storage rings into Jun wanshuang''s hand and said, "wanshuang, it''s up to you to take several people to classify these things and take out the useful pills and give them to the brothers."


    Jun wanshuang nodded silently.


    In the northern battlefield, there is no fairy spirit. Every trace of power needs pills to supplement. Therefore, pills are the lives of friars. Song Fei is fine. The harvest is far greater than the pay during the battle along the way. There are more and more pills to restore mana in everyone''s hands.


    However, even so, Song Fei took a cautious attitude and pursued the pill tirelessly, always based on the principle that more is better.


    "Yangda, tell me about the specific things." Song Fei said. The scene suddenly became very quiet. Everyone looked at Yangda''s face.


    "Yes, sect leader!" Yang Da said, and then explained how he saved people after his adventure in the fairy world, how he was trapped and chased, and how to escape.


    After listening to Yang Da''s narration, everyone suddenly turned red.


    "It''s a beast. It should be so kind to bite the hand that feeds the enemy." the goat roared.


    "It''s time to let the gang of animal thieves kill them all." even honest people like Yunyi became angry.


    "Dad, let''s kill and save the patriarch and grandpa." Yue Xiaxia was ready to move.


    Song Fei looked at the people''s expressions in his eyes. Such expressions had long been expected by him. Therefore, Song Fei did not show an excited look. Instead, he asked Yangda for details, including the orientation of Tianding mountain, the strength of Lu Jian and others and the strength they showed when they surrounded them.


    From the strength of Yangda, Lu Jian''s power is not as good as Bai Shuo of Tianmen City. However, listening to Yangda''s meaning, it seems that he knows some secrets of the real fire of the sun. Maybe the strength of Dingshan on this day is not as simple as it seems.


    Seeing that Song Fei was lost in thought, no one urged him. They all knew that the guild leader was thinking calmly at this time.


    No one will doubt that Song Fei is afraid of each other''s power.


    Yangda also watched silently. Although his heart was most anxious, he still firmly believed in Song Fei.


    After Song Fei recovered, Jun wanshuang whispered, "husband, are you worried about the other party''s hidden strength?"


    "With Xiao Ru, we don''t have to worry about the potential danger." Song Fei said slowly, "I''m just thinking about how to rescue old man Yang. If I don''t have the strength, I''ll scare the snake if I go, which will bring greater variables to our rescue. Maybe if we don''t go, old man Yang''s life is not in danger. If we go, he will die immediately."


    People nodded one after another. After going through too many things, what they thought was whether the other party used Yangxia mountain as bait. If it was really bait, when the fish took the bait, the bait would be worthless.


    "People must be saved, but before saving, let''s work hard to improve our strength. You have gained a lot of booty and achievements during this period. This time, you have to go through the third fortress and exchange your achievements for treasures that can improve your own skills." song Feidao.


    Just like raising the flame, everyone can continue to grow by raising their own skills.


    Just want to improve the intensity of Song Fei''s purple flame, I''m afraid everyone''s wealth is still far from enough.


    Even if Song Fei''s points are added, it can only improve one or two people. Song Fei, including his two children, has never thought that the points he earned in Tianmen City will be used on others. Song Fei has always wanted to improve his power of separation. If all his skills reach the immortal level, his five element way will be more terrible.


    As for the booty they obtained during this period, reward them according to the method formulated by Song Fei before, exchange them for the most suitable treasure to improve their strength, and increase the power of the skill.

 Chapter 1217

    After arranging people to practice, Song Fei asked Qin Xiaoru to rush to the third fortress quickly.


    The northern battlefield has too much uncertainty. Even if Qin Xiaoru realized the way of space, Song Fei did not dare to use the teleportation magic.


    If you wait until the fairyland, there will be no problem with blinking.


    In the hall of time and space, in addition to Song Fei, there are big goat and Jun wanshuang.


    Next, we need to do a period of all-out latent cultivation. For the separation of big goat and his own gold and earth, as long as there are enough resources, it is not a problem to break through to the earth fairy realm. However, according to the current cultivation speed, the cultivation of these last realms has become much slower.


    "Big goat, haven''t you fully understood the third level of the five immortal killing styles?" Song Fei asked.


    There are five types of immortal killing sword. The first type of immortal killing sword is equivalent to human immortal level magic, and the second type of immortal trapping sword is corresponding to earth immortal level. If you can understand the third type of immortal killing sword, it is equivalent to the move of human immortal level. Although with the current cultivation, you may only hit one hit, but like the purple flame, it is definitely a bottom card to protect your life with one hit, It is equivalent to a strike attack by a celestial master.


    "Guild leader, the third form of killing immortals is too difficult. I still don''t have a clue up to now." the big goat sighed.


    Song Fei sighed. The goat didn''t understand the killing immortal style. Why isn''t he? Originally in the plan, but let your golden earth separation experience the third type of killing immortals, and let yourself have more cards. Now it seems that your golden earth separation level is too low to touch the conditions for understanding the killing immortals.


    In that case, you''d better focus on improving your strength.


    At the moment, the immortal gold body and the immortal trapping style are also a powerful card. The cultivation of big goat has reached the cultivation of the later period of the earth fairy. However, for the current Qingtian sword sect, the later period of earth immortals is just the icing on the cake. Only the two aspects of the realm of heaven immortals can be really valued by people, which belongs to providing charcoal in the snow.


    "You go down first and try your best to cultivate the golden body." Song Fei said, "this is the reward for the booty you have obtained in recent years. Now I will return them to you in the way of golden earth elixir."


    "OK, sect leader!" Dashan Yang took Song Fei''s storage ring and went down happily.


    Then Song Fei fell into meditation.


    Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei and said with a smile, "husband, are you thinking how much wealth you will bring us if you bring the top mountain to a pot that day?"


    Song Fei couldn''t help laughing in his meditation: "hahaha, I''m worthy of being my wife. I know what I''m thinking about for my husband. I''ve been meditating without trace, and you can guess it."


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "looking at the happy look on your eyebrow corner, I know what you''re thinking. But husband, an Alchemist is definitely a horse honeycomb. If you stab him, I''m afraid it will attract strong people from all walks of life."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "a dead man is of no value. What we need to guard against is to prevent other strong people from appearing in the process of a pot. Well, anyway, the people of qingtianjian sect must be saved. As for the wealth of Tianding mountain, it certainly belongs to our booty."


    "Yes!"


    ..¡£


    In the core area of Tianding mountain, it is hot all the year round. The hot temperature makes the masters of immortal realm feel uncomfortable. Therefore, in addition to cultivating the way of fire and earth immortal masters, it has become a restricted area for other immortals.


    Below the core area is the underground world full of fire all year round. At the moment, Lu Jian sits at the mouth of the burning cave. The hot temperature comes from the mouth of the cave, which makes Lu Jian enjoy it very much.


    A black flame slowly burned from Lu Jian''s body. The hot temperature was more terrible than the flame in the cave, and the black flame kept jumping on Lu Jian''s body as if it had spirit.


    After a while, Lu Jian opened his eyes and showed a trace of ecstasy on his face.


    "Oh, you finally absorbed the black sparrow fire, good, good." a young voice came from behind Lu Jian, and then saw a young man in black standing behind Lu Jian.


    "Thank you for your gift, young master. Otherwise, where would you be so blessed to have the flame of the rosefinch family." Lu Jian got up and bowed to the man in black.


    , the black flame is the natural flame of the rosefinch family. The young man obtained it from a black Finch and gave the mental skill of this flame at the same time.


    At the moment, Lu Jian has absorbed the flame. If you can continue to improve the skill, you can make the power of the flame reach the peak of the earth fairy realm.


    That means that as long as you have powerful spells, your combat effectiveness may be invincible.


    This is a great progress for alchemist Lu Jian, and it means that he goes further on the road of alchemy.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me well, you won''t be thin." the young man in Black said, "how much blood do you have now?"


    "Well, it''s only half a bowl!" Lu Jian sighed with a slight sinking of his heart.


    "Half a bowl?" as Lu Jian expected, when he heard half a bowl, the young man''s face suddenly sank, "it''s not for you to have a baby. Why is there only half a bowl of blood?"


    "That''s right!" Lu Jian said slowly, "We tried to collect half a bowl every day at the beginning, but later found that although the blood generation speed is not slow, the really useful blood essence produces very little every day, only one drop, and if you want more blood, you need to feed it with the genius earth treasure with their own fire attributes. The more precious fairy grass and fairy fruit, the faster his blood generation speed, for this half a bowl of blood Liquid, I have spent all kinds of spirit grass worth 3 million immortal stones. "


    After a pause, Lu Jian continued: "however, most of the fairy grass fed was absorbed by Yangda''s body and soul, and only a small part was transformed into blood."


    "I see. It''s reasonable. It''s my negligence. No wonder you. I''ll compensate you for your loss, and then feed this to Yangxia mountain." after pondering for a while, the young man in black handed a storage ring to Lu Jian.


    Lu''s forbidden divine sense glanced at the storage ring, his face changed slightly, and subconsciously said, "it''s his blessing to feed Yangxia mountain with so many valuable treasures."


    "Go down, I''ll come again next time. I hope I can see five bowls of blood essence when I come." the young man then turned and looked at the flames in the cave with a flash of emotion in his eyes.


    "Yes! Childe!" Lu Jian turned into a streamer and went away.


    The young man looked at the cave in front of him and whispered, "the Sun God Emperor, I don''t know if it''s your legacy. If so, it''s time to see the sun again. Let me inherit all your wealth."

 Chapter 1218

    "Come on, sister qiandie, come on." in the sky, two flames are flying back and forth. One is a red flame, the other is a cyan flame. The voice just came from the red flame.


    "Oh, I can''t run." the blue fire shot from the sky onto a small mountain, and then a young woman in a long blue dress appeared.


    The red light in front turned back from the front and hit the place where the cyan flame had just landed. As the flame dissipated, a beautiful red girl appeared.


    The girl in red couldn''t help saying, "sister qiandie, you have something on your mind again."


    Yang qiandie sighed, silently nodded and said, "sister Hongtong, where is brother Tang you said? Does he really have the whereabouts of my grandfather? But he hasn''t arrived for so many days."


    The girl in red said, "of course, have you forgotten? When I told him about you, he immediately asked if your grandpa''s name was Yangxia mountain. Since brother Tang can know your grandpa''s name, he naturally knows his whereabouts."


    "Well," Yang qiandie nodded, "in three days, if I haven''t heard from my grandfather, I''ll go."


    "It''s only three days. Are you going to find your sect leader again? Sister qiandie, listen to me. My brother Tang has great powers. If he is there, you must find your grandpa faster than your sect leader." Hongtong said in a very firm voice.


    Yang qiandie bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Look, my brother Tang is coming." Hongtong looked at a black spot in the sky and immediately laughed happily. Even her eyebrows and eyes were full of a happy smile, which made her whole person happy.


    "Brother Tang, here we are." Hongtong waved in the distance.


    The speed of the black spot was very fast. It flew from a distance and came to the front of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Soon, a handsome young man in black with sword eyebrows and stars fell in front of them. Hongtong naturally ran over, took his arm and said to yangqiandie, "this is what I told you, brother Tang, this is yangqiandie."


    The man in black had an inexplicable smile on his face, looked at Yang qiandie meaningfully and said, "people of Yang nationality, granddaughter of Yangxia mountain?"


    Looking at the smiling face of the man in black, Yang qiandie inexplicably felt a burst of discomfort, but the other party had the news of Yangxia mountain, so he could only nod his head and politely said, "the little girl is Yang qiandie. I don''t know where my grandfather is."


    "Your grandpa." the man in black drew a strange arc around his mouth and said with a faint smile, "he was hurt, and he was badly hurt. For him, I paid 10 million immortal stone treasures."


    "Ah! I''m hurt." Yang qiandie looked at the man in front of him incredulously, and then shouted deeply, "the treasure of ten million immortal stones?"


    Yang qiandie doesn''t have much contact with the outside. In addition to practicing in the burning hell, she follows Song Fei to practice in the tianque palace. Only in the middle of a few years, she goes out alone to experience. Therefore, her mind is relatively simple. It''s not as careful as an old monster who has lived for countless years.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    Ten million immortal stones, Yang qiandie knows what that concept is.


    "Thank you for saving your life, childe." Yang qiandie said and bowed deeply to him.


    "You''re welcome!" the man in black smiled. "Let me have a look. It''s not far ahead."


    After that, the man turned and wanted to leave.


    "Qiandie sister, why don''t you go yet." Hongtong took the arm of the man in black and looked at the doubt on the face of yangqiandie who was still standing in place.


    The man in black paused and looked at yangqiandie with an inexplicable look. Yangqiandie suddenly felt the other party''s eyes as if he saw a demon wolf eating himself in the forest when he was a child.


    "I won''t go first." Yang qiandie said, "qiandie has something important to do. Please tell the little girl where you are. When you''re done, you must go back to thank childe Tang and sister Hongtong for their kindness."


    "Sister, what do you think? It''s not easy to see your worried grandpa and don''t go to see him again. What do you think?" Hongtong scolded, "you''re very unfilial."


    Yang qiandie stubbornly shook her head, "sister, little sister, I really have something important. Please tell me where to find you."


    Then, no matter how Hongtong comforted him, Yang qiandie stubbornly shook his head and only asked where his grandfather was.


    Seeing that Yang qiandie has made up his mind, Hongtong looks apologetically at the man in black and says, "brother Tang, let''s go back first and tell him the location of Grandpa qiandie and wait for her to see it later."


    For Hongtong''s words, the man in black was indifferent. Instead, he looked at the young girl meaningfully and said with a gentle smile: "little girl, you have a good sense of vigilance. No wonder you dare to wander into the fairyland alone. If it''s normal, I don''t mind playing with you, but now, I''m in a hurry. You can only go back with me."


    "Brother Tang?" red Tong looked at the man in black in surprise.


    Hearing this, Yang qiandie''s face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, she immediately turned into a red flame and flew away into the distance.


    "Qian die''s sister?" Hong Tong roared behind him, then looked at the man in black and said in surprise, "brother Tang?"


    "Hehe, you''re a little tender to escape from the childe''s hands." the man in black ignored Hongtong''s question and grabbed it with his right hand in the void. Suddenly, a large black cloud of fire appeared in front of Yangqian butterfly and rushed towards her body.


    A sad look appeared on Yang qiandie''s face, and the cyan flame burst open at the same time.


    "Brother Tang, sister qiandie, do you have any misunderstanding?" Hongtong shouted on the ground, blocking in front of the man in black, but was pushed away by the man in black.


    "Come down here," said the man in black with a cold smile. Then he squeezed his right hand tightly. The flame suddenly shrouded Yangqian butterfly, and soon imprisoned Yangqian butterfly''s body.


    Then Yang qiandie slowly fell down under the mana of the man in black and fell in front of the man in black. After his body was imprisoned, it became a luxury to move, let alone run mana.


    Even if yangqiandie is a genius without great opportunities, its strength cannot be improved as quickly as Yangxia mountain and Yangda. Still just keep the green flame of human fairy level.


    Yang qiandie looked at the man in black and said, "what have you done to my grandpa?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, you''ll see him soon." the man in black smiled.


    "If you dare to attack us, we Qingtian sword sect will not spare you." Yang qiandie said fiercely, then looked at Hong Tong fiercely, immediately closed his eyes and said nothing, as if he had accepted his life.

 Chapter 1219

    Seeing that Yang qiandie was forbidden, red Tong shouted anxiously, grabbed the clothes on the chest of the man in black and said, "brother Tang, how can you do this? Qiandie is my guest. You are caught in my injustice."


    The man in black snorted coldly, pushed away the red light, and whispered, "so what? If you don''t like my practice, then go back to the family."


    After saying that, Li ignored the woman in red and directly turned into a streamer and shot away in the distance.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller black spots in the sky, the sad red seemed to suddenly react and shout at the black spots: "brother Tang, don''t leave me. I promise you everything. Don''t hurt the lives of thousands of butterflies."


    ..


    In the smoke filled fairyland, there are hundreds of flowers in full bloom for many years, and the flowers do not fade all the year round. There are countless rare flowers and grasses in the outside world. Here, like the grass on the side of the road, you can''t see the edge at a glance. Shrouded in the strange flowers and grasses, it is a fairy gas that seems to condense into a liquid.


    This mountain covers an extremely wide area, which is equivalent to the scale of China in Song Fei''s previous life. However, for the fairy world, such an area is very small. At the beginning, a white shark lake was larger than here.


    However, no one dares to desecrate such a mountain. It is the Holy Land in the eyes of countless immortals, Erlong mountain, one of the twelve sacred mountains.


    Erlong mountain, also known as Erxian mountain, is in the charge of immortal Huanglong. It is said that the original statue of immortal Huanglong is an ancient golden dragon, and the other deputy leader is said to be an ancient fire dragon. However, the deputy leader is really a divine dragon. Until now, many people only know that there is such a person, but have never seen his appearance, let alone his shot.


    Yichenzi stood at the foot of the highest mountain and looked up at the Erlong mountain hall in the depths of the sea of clouds. There was a place where immortal Huanglong, the leader of the sect, practiced and understood the way of heaven all the year round. Even yichenzi, who was the result of his golden immortal cultivation, did not dare to climb the ethereal mountain without the call of the leader.


    An old man in a fairy grey robe floated down from the Erlong mountain hall. Yichenzi met him and said with a smile, "senior brother Yiyuan, can there be a decree issued by the leader?"


    Although yiyuanzi was very difficult to deal with yichenzi, this time it was the Dharma decree issued by the leader''s sect, but he didn''t dare to hide it. Therefore, he said: "the cave where the Sun God Emperor practiced when he was young will be born soon. He told the disciples above Tianxian not to go there, otherwise there will be a disaster of killing themselves and let the younger generation of earth immortals compete."


    "The cave of the Sun God Emperor?" yichenzi was surprised. "Is it really the legacy of the Sun God Emperor?"


    Univariate formula: "It''s not the cave of the Sun God Emperor. The treasure left by the fall of the God Emperor can''t be found by the twelve true immortals of Shenshan and the five heavenly emperors. This is just the place where he practiced when he was young. Before he died, the Sun God Emperor thought he would have a great disaster, so he sealed the cave of the cultivation fruit when he was young and left it to later people. So don''t challenge the Sun God Emperor with luck Majesty, even if he has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, the means he left behind is not what you and I can provoke. If you send an immortal, you will bear the consequences. Or, you can try it yourself. "


    "Hehe, since it''s the Dharma of the leader, I dare not violate it." yichenzi said with a dry smile.


    After one yuan finished, he waved his sleeve and walked with great strides.


    Just after taking a few steps, yiyuanzi stopped and didn''t look back: "the leader asked me to bring you a word and practice more without anything. Otherwise, when the disaster comes, I''m afraid there will be only ashes left."


    "Yes, please follow the instruction of the palm." yichenzi put his hands in front of him and bowed down.


    After that, yiyuanzi never stayed, left in great strides, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yichenzi looked at yiyuanzi''s figure, his face gradually became cold, and he couldn''t help humming coldly: "Immortal level disciple, hum, it''s not bad to accept LAN jing''er''s talent. So what? No matter whether it''s the competition for the divine emperor''s cave this time or the next long view test, my yichenzi disciple will never lose to you. Don''t think I don''t know your family. LAN jing''er and Yue Tianyu''s eyebrows ignore my martial uncle''s decree and let her know the consequences of not respecting her elders sooner or later."


    After saying that, a dust turned into a streamer and flew in the other direction.


    ..


    "Elder martial sister, there is only one broken sword." Qin Changyun sighed with a golden broken sword in his hand.


    Until now, the people finally completed the exploration of the immortal relic. On the ground not far away, there were more than ten corpses of the immortal master. These were the descendants of tianmingzong. After the black helmsman went out, he immediately passed the news to one of his old enemies, but he didn''t come.


    After entering the ruins, these people had a good fight with LAN jing''er and others. Even the old opponent of the black helmsman, the invincible strong man of the earth fairy, was killed by LAN jing''er and Qin Changyun.


    Unfortunately, in the end, I only got a broken sword. Although this is a fairy sword breaking, the power of the fairy sword will be greatly reduced after losing the other half of the sword.


    As for other immortal magic weapons, there are many, but there are no pills left. In LAN jing''er''s opinion, those pills have nourished the five elements holy fruit.


    "Take the broken sword. Compared with the five elements holy fruit, the value of this broken sword is only much more." Lan jing''er said. After a fight, it''s very good to be able to harvest this broken sword. Compared with the five elements holy fruit.


    As for the spoils of the Tianming clan, most LAN jing''er and others don''t look up to them. Without a divine exchange system, they have no ability to recycle waste.


    Qin Changyun nodded silently. This broken sword is much better than what he used. It''s also a worthwhile trip.


    They just don''t know the existence of the magic weapon of the five internal organs, otherwise they wouldn''t be so happy.


    Whether for Erlong mountain or Qingtian sword sect, the whole set of five elements magic weapons are 100 times more precious than this broken sword.


    A little cardinal suddenly appeared from the void. Tian''er, a girl in white, said loudly, "elder martial sister, it''s a message from master."


    "Hmm!" Lan jing''er carefully held the little cardinal in the palm of her hand. Soon, the little cardinal turned into a little golden light and danced in front of the people. Then it condensed into a fairy white haired old man''s head. The old man''s long hair was casually draped over his shoulders, with a white beard and white beard, and a sense of dust came to his face.


    In the picture, the old man said, "I know your experience along the way. Remember, some things can be done and some things can''t be done. Being a man and a fairy should have their own bottom line. Don''t act like your martial uncle yichenzi."


    "Remember the teacher''s teachings," they bowed.


    The old man then said, "Tianding mountain, the legacy of the Sun God Emperor is about to be born. Although it is the legacy of his youth, it has great attraction to the strong of immortals. Maybe there is the entry of the strong of immortals. You should be flexible."


    LAN jing''er said, "if there is an immortal master going in, how can we compete?"

 Chapter 1220

    Although LAN jing''er is confident, she is not confident that she is the opponent of the immortal master. If there are immortal masters involved in the treasure hunt, the power of destroying the sky and the earth can not be provoked by an immortal.


    Yiyuanzi continued, "don''t worry. The leader of the sect has calculated that if the immortals enter, they will suffer misfortune. The main force of this treasure hunt is your young people."


    After saying that, the image of a Yuanzi turns into a little golden light and dissipates.


    The crowd quickly saluted with fists.


    After the light spot completely disappeared, the people got up flat, and there was a faint movement in their eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, the cave of the Sun God Emperor." a young man said excitedly.


    Tian''er said with a smile, "it''s not the cave of the Sun God Emperor, it''s the cave cultivated by the Sun God Emperor when he was young."


    "There must be some very extraordinary treasures in it. Otherwise, how could it attract the attention of the leader?" the young man retorted.


    "Younger martial brother Yan is right!" Qin Changyun said. "Since it can attract the attention of the leader, there must be peerless treasures hidden in it. Even if we don''t cultivate the flame, as long as we give the things inside to the master, we will be able to ask for treasures of equal value for us."


    LAN jing''er''s face became very serious and her eyes swept over one face after another. After everyone found that LAN jing''er was different and bowed their heads and stopped talking, LAN jing''er said: "Although we are detached from the world, don''t forget that there are twelve sacred mountains. In addition, there are many forces that are not weaker than our sacred mountains. I don''t know if they will send someone over, but I want to tell you that many talented young people will be met by us. This time will be crueler than the long-term trial."


    Tian''er whispered, "elder martial sister, we can understand your pains. Don''t worry, we will be careful. In addition, what does the palm teacher want to tell us?" after that, Tian''er''s eyes swept quickly from LAN Jinger''s face.


    ..¡£


    Third, outside the Great Wall, an insignificant middle-aged thin body repair flew from the void. This body repair could not see the specific strength, but gave people the feeling of earth fairy level. Such strength was so inconspicuous in the whole third fortress that no one paid attention to it.


    This person was transformed by Song Fei. He completely changed himself into another person by using the magic power of 72 changes.


    After entering the third fortress, Song Fei quickly went to the merit monument, where he could exchange military skills for many public items. There were all the magic weapons and pills commonly used. As long as there were enough military skills, even celestial instruments could be exchanged.


    In order to exchange a celestial artifact, at least three celestial masters must be killed. According to Song Fei''s current combat achievements, although many earth immortal level masters have been killed, it is far from the level of exchanging celestial artifact.


    Celestial and earthly immortals seem to be heaven and earth, and immortals and mortals are separated by a realm, just like heaven and earth.


    As long as you get involved with immortals, everything is extremely expensive.


    Standing in front of the merit monument, Song Fei said in a deep voice, "you can exchange it in an hour."


    "Yes!" everyone came out of tianque palace quickly and stood silently in front of the merit monument.


    With the strength of people at present, the words on the merit monument can be directly swept by their divine knowledge and can be completely printed in their mind. The so-called one hour is to let them carefully choose the treasures they need to exchange.


    From Song Fei''s point of view, I still hope they can exchange treasures that can improve their skills. Although other skills can''t be compared with the sun''s true fire, if they can be promoted to the immortal level, it''s another concept. Even if their strength can''t reach the immortal like the purple flame, the earth immortal is invincible.


    Moreover, when the skill reaches the immortal and controls the five internal organs magic weapon again, it will not lead to the lack of magic power of everyone after just a moment, as it was the first time. With the continuous power, the five internal organs magic weapon can show the power of the immortal. In that way, even in the face of the immortal master, they can protect themselves.


    And when the five internal organs magic weapon is upgraded to the immortal level, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to drive without strong magic as a backing.


    After Song Fei''s prompt, the general exchange did not disappoint Song Fei. Most of the military skills were exchanged for pills that can improve their skills, and a small part was exchanged for fairy grass.


    According to Song Fei''s account, a small part of fairy grass can be exchanged, and fairy grass is much cheaper than Dan medicine. A small part of the exchanged spirit grass can be handed over to Baiyun to refine them into Dan medicine.


    Using the white cloud with the impression of perception, the success rate of refining immortal level pills has reached more than 90%.


    In this way, it can not only save people''s military skills, but also let Baiyun improve the experience of refining medicine. Moreover, as an alchemist, frequent use of flame can better understand the flame and make his cultivation faster.


    Others rely on fighting to improve their perception, and the best way for Baiyun to improve his perception is alchemy.


    "A group of human immortals?" even if Song Fei kept a low profile, it was easy to attract other people''s attention when the third fortress appeared in the human fairyland world.


    An hour later, all the people exchanged completely, and Song Fei hurried on his way.


    The third fortress is only 30 million kilometers away from the fairyland. It won''t take long to reach it at the speed of everyone. After arriving at the fairyland, you can use teleport to rush to Tianding mountain.


    "Husband, it seems that someone was peeping at us just now!" Jun wanshuang said beside Song Fei.


    Song feipan sat aside and said faintly, "those who should come will always come. It''s better to know earlier. As long as Xiao Ru is more careful, we will be in an invincible position."


    After that, Song Fei''s three separate bodies came out of the statue, and the golden earth separate body went straight to the small space opened up by the space-time hall to practice the immortal golden body skill with the big goat.


    "Has your body cultivation reached the Ninth level of human immortality?" Jun wanshuang looked at the far away golden earth separation and said in surprise.


    "Well, I broke through just before entering the third fortress, but I''m afraid it will take a long time and countless resources to break through to the realm of earth immortals. I roughly estimate that we need 100 times the resources of ordinary immortals to break through from human immortals to earth immortals."


    "Paying doesn''t have to be rewarded, but you have to pay in return, which is what you''ve always talked about." Jun wanshuang smiled. "If you can challenge beyond the level and don''t have a lot of immortal Qi absorbed by the body, how can you do it. Then, does it take thousands of times of resources from Earth immortal level to heaven immortal level?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said: "If you ask me, I''ll ask who to go. But I''m not surprised that we spend thousands of times of resources to practice the ultimate skill because of the power of the immortal master. Although we have a lot of resources now, in fact, these resources are far from enough to improve our realm. The wealth I get from Tianmen City can only improve our skill to the immortal Level. "


    "So you decided to go to Tianding mountain." Jun wanshuang smiled.

 Chapter 1221

    "So you decided to go to Tianding mountain." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    "No way, who makes them dare to attack Yangxia mountain? Even if they are poor, I still make them regret." Song Fei sighed, and the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed away.


    Jun wanshuang said, "according to you, the rest of the people want to improve their skills to the realm of immortals. The current wealth is far from enough."


    "We can only come step by step." Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "even if we can''t be promoted to the immortal and rely on the blessing of the ultimate skill, it can also make them more powerful. We don''t lack anything in our booty, we lack a lot of pills."


    After more than a month of fighting in the northern battlefield, people now have more than one immortal weapon in their hands. In terms of magic, they can exchange treasures with Song Fei for soul marks. No one will choose the magic recorded in ordinary words to understand. It''s better to save this time for cultivation.


    If it is an immortal level skill, you can''t move forward after the peak of cultivation, unless it is the improvement of realm.


    However, high-level skills are not. As long as they don''t reach the peak, they can be practiced all the time. Even if they can''t improve a realm in a short time, they can still make the skills thicker and stronger.


    Of course, in terms of the nature of magic, the magic cultivated by the ultimate skill is far more pure than that of the same level, which is also the biggest reason why people can challenge beyond their level.


    At present, most people''s skills are only equivalent to the earth fairy level. If they encounter the strong earth fairy who has practiced the earth fairy level skills, they can still fight, because their mana nature is much more refined than that of ordinary earth fairy level skills.


    The advantage of the ultimate skill is more powerful and incredible.


    Of course, even the earth fairy level skills are not so easy to understand. Many earth fairy strong people still use the human fairy level skills, let alone the heavenly fairy level skills.


    Everyone knows the truth, but high-level skills are scarce and difficult to understand, so people have to lose on this smooth road.


    The ultimate skill has many advantages, but its disadvantages are too obvious. That is, it costs too much money. Even if Song Fei blackmailed Bai Shuo''s wealth accumulated for tens of thousands of years, it can only promote the two separate skills to heaven.


    If it were not for the accumulation in the northern battlefield during this period of time, it would be very difficult for even the golden earth separation to ascend to the earth fairy realm.


    With more and more wealth accumulated, Song Fei found himself poorer and poorer.


    "Wan Shuang, I''m afraid you are the fastest one among us. How long will you break through?" Song Fei said curiously.


    "Although it is already the peak of human immortality, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to break through cultivation, ranging from decades to tens of thousands of years. I haven''t been promoted to the realm of earth immortality. How can I know?" Jun wanshuang sighed, "Most of them have spent tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. My heart jumps at the thought of those long years."


    "Hahaha, how can those mediocre people compare with my wanshuang?" Song Fei laughed. "Don''t worry, the pill you need during this time will be provided for you by my husband."


    Jun wanshuang''s way of yin and Yang has become more terrible than before under the influence of that small amount of Hongmeng purple Qi, which makes the top avenue of the way of yin and Yang more terrible. With her current cultivation, even the great goat is not an opponent, and she is not weak against the combination of the five elements of Shang Song Fei, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the top of the earth fairy.


    If he can be promoted to a higher level, his improved strength will certainly give Song Fei a great surprise. Song Fei is still looking forward to an evolutionary version of the way of yin and Yang.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "compared with the two little beasts, my cultivation is still slow."


    Speaking of the two little beasts, Song Fei couldn''t help laughing. In just one month, the people broke through a small realm the fastest. However, the two little beasts have broken through from the fourth level of human immortals to the sixth level of human immortals, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. If they break through another small realm, they may be another terrible master in the later stage of earth immortals.


    "Hongmeng is purple. It''s really enviable." Song Fei sighed.


    In his own God level exchange system, there is Hongmeng purple gas, which can be used after exchange. Unfortunately, Song Fei was killed by the continuous zero at the exchange points.


    It is absolutely beyond Song Fei''s imagination to exchange for a wealth of Hongmeng purple Qi. At most, he can only have sex in his heart.


    Occasionally in his spare time, Song Fei also indulges in the scene of having Pangu''s body and killing the four sides with Pangu''s axe.


    To take a step back, even the five heavenly emperors are golden immortals, so if you can exchange a saint Dan, Song Fei will be invincible immediately. But the price of Saint Dan is countless times more expensive than Hongmeng purple gas, and Song Fei can''t be greedy.


    "Husband, I can''t control the purple Qi. I can feel the power contained in it, which can easily destroy all of us. Otherwise, it can be studied by you at that time." Jun wanshuang said.


    Song Fei shook his head and said indifferently, "I can''t peep at the treasure of heaven and earth now. Moreover, I have a bigger heart for my husband, let alone Hongmeng purple Qi. In the future, I should understand the way of chaos and be the first man to understand the way of chaos."


    Jun wanshuang was slightly surprised and asked, "husband, have you found the direction to understand the way of chaos?"


    "No clue at all!" Song Fei smiled indifferently, "Unless I reach the golden immortal realm, I will consider looking for the direction of the way of chaos after promoting all the ultimate skills to the peak. Remember what we heard before? The five elements all realize the peak, it may be one direction, this may be a route. However, it is still far away from that level. These five elements are enough for me to be busy for a long time, maybe it will take tens of thousands of years or even more Hundreds of millions of years on the five elements skill. "


    "Hundreds of millions of years! Husband, how long it should be." Jun wanshuang looked into the distance with a confused face.


    "Hehe, which golden immortal has not lived for hundreds of millions of years. Even the fastest monkey and Yang Jian have spent millions of years." song Feidao said, "of course, these are hearsay news. They are basically unreliable. I''m afraid it takes top forces to get real news."


    Then, Jun wanshuang''s look moved slightly and sighed, "husband, you guessed that someone stared at us and looked at our clothes, as if they were from tianmingzong."


    "Sure enough, they are still haunted. It seems that the lesson given to them last time is not enough." Song Fei stood up from cross legged and whispered, "I''m worried about the lack of resources. I didn''t expect so many people to rush to the door."


    After gently saying these words, Song Fei shouted, "brothers, there is a war."


    The whole tianque palace became a sensation in an instant. People were worried that there were too few resources. Although the people who killed the fairyland had no war achievements, there must be no less booty.

 Chapter 1222

    Song Fei and Jun wanshuang first appeared in the void, followed by big goat and others.


    In front of them, a row of figures lined up from the void. I''m afraid the long line is no less than 500 people.


    "Hey, there''s a good play." passers-by stopped one after another and looked at the scene from a distance.


    Looking at the dense figures in front of him, Jun wanshuang smiled and said, "husband, many people, I don''t know if there are immortal masters."


    Song Fei''s cold eyes swept over the front, and then he snorted coldly: "how can an immortal master stand out for a disciple? Only by killing all these people in front of him will an immortal master appear."


    Ahead, a middle-aged man in yellow snorted coldly, "I''m Yuchi Yi here. Yue Tianyu, how dare you show the benefit of your tongue."


    "Yue Tianyu, it''s Yue Tianyu?" the monks gathered around were overjoyed. Yue Tianyu''s name is so famous now that it''s really a good time to catch up with him.


    "Hey, brother Chang, come on. Tianmingzong stopped Yue Tianyu. I''m afraid there will be a good play. The position is..."


    "Master, martial uncle, you''ve been saying that you haven''t seen the good play of the third fortress Yue Tianyu against the strong enemy. Now there''s another good play. Yes, it''s Yue Tianyu. Come on."


    When the audience heard Yue Tianyu''s three words, they shouted to their relatives and friends with the magic weapon of communication. I''m afraid it will be overcrowded again soon.


    Song Fei looked at the front and said with a smile, "yes, they are all immortal level masters. Ha ha ha, good, good."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s tone turned and said coldly, "tell me your purpose."


    Wei Chi Yi, who was in front of the man, showed his arrogance and arrogance, smiled at Song feilang from a distance and said, "be good, hold your hands and catch, I will let you have no pain."


    Beside Yuchi Yi, a middle-aged man in black hummed coldly, "talk nonsense with him. Take his head and give it to the patriarch. Everything is up to his old man. We have several rudders together. Why be afraid of this or that."


    Song Fei looked at Yuchi Yi from a distance. There were no fewer than five people with this identity. Song Fei couldn''t help laughing: "it turned out that the six helmsman of Tianming sect led his subordinates to besiege me. How do you compare with a helmsman surnamed black."


    The black helmsman is the invincible realm of earth immortals. Such people are extremely rare. If the five have such accomplishments, Song Fei''s bottom card may be exposed to Zhongmou Kui. This is not what song Fei wants to see.


    But in the same way, Song Fei didn''t believe that tianmingzong had so many earth immortals invincible. Although that kind of person didn''t step into heaven, he was one of the outstanding people.


    Hearing that Song Fei mentioned the black helmsman, the middle-aged man around Yuchi Yi couldn''t help humming coldly: "old black is old black, we are us. Today, even if old black is not here, you think you can escape from us."


    Song Fei shook his head and couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know who gave you so much confidence. Since you want to kill me, let''s go together."


    Song Fei''s words moved many audiences in the distance. He secretly said that Yue Tianyu is worthy of Yue Tianyu. Facing ten times more people, he can even call each other to go together. If he had changed himself, he would have turned pale and trembled.


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Chi Yi snorted coldly, "Yue Tianyu, no matter how strong your Qingtian sword sect is, it''s just your sect. How can you compete with us when we form an array of 500 people."


    "Oh, you''ve considered it for me." Song Fei said faintly, "come out quickly if you have any moves. I''ll go on."


    Yuchi Yi said in a deep voice, "hum, our destiny sect, as a big sect in the fairy world, naturally has the magnanimity of a big sect. At the moment, we don''t deceive you. Send your subordinates and let you and me have a one-to-one duel, no matter life or death?"


    "That''s a good idea," Song Fei said with a smile. How can he not know the little calculation of tianmingzong? But last month, his disciples fought against him and were killed on the spot, which made tianmingzong lose a lot of face. This time, he just wanted to get back face.


    Wei Chi Yi wanted to include Song Fei in the one-on-one list. Therefore, he specially informed the black helmsman and asked him to kill Yue Tianyu with the invincible strength of earth immortals. When he knew that the other party didn''t think about it, he refused. He didn''t even have any room for discussion. Although the other helmsman were cruel and cruel, he asked them to fight Yue Tianyu, I''m really not sure.


    Therefore, Yuchi Yi first killed a group of people of Qingtian sword sect with his subordinates in the earth fairy realm, so as to recover the face of Tianming sect. Then he combined the people with the big array and besieged Song Fei with the strength of 500 people.


    After all, the other party is in the realm of human immortals. No matter how high the nature of mana is, it can''t stand the consumption of 500 earth immortals experts. In this way, his side can be said to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    Yuchi Yi''s abacus is good. If 500 people join the array, Song Fei can really use up his mana without using the purple flame.


    Of course, the premise is that Renxian of tianmingzong cut off Song Fei''s subordinates first.


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of Yue Tianyu. It''s refreshing." Yuchi Yi immediately laughed and then shouted, "who came forward to kill the strong man of Qingtian sword sect."


    Yuchi Yi deliberately described those immortals as strong, naturally in order to save the face of his destiny sect. If he was hyped and killed a large group of immortals experts, the effect would be much worse.


    "A group of immortals." someone in Tianming sect muttered.


    As soon as he spoke, Yuchi Yi interrupted him severely and shouted, "the immortal master of Qingtian sword sect can''t be compared with those of other sects. If you don''t see that Yue Tianyu is also an immortal, are you his opponent? If you dare to be careless, you will die in their hands at that time."


    Although Yuchi Yi spoke harshly, he praised the person who had just spoken.


    It''s not that these words were performed to the audience. Many audiences actually think the same. So what if a group of earth fairy masters beat human fairy masters? It''s just bullying the small with the big, but showing the hegemony of Tianming sect.


    However, with this short episode, many people were guided by Yuchi Yi''s words and couldn''t help but have the same idea. Yue Tianyu is a human immortal realm. I''m afraid the human immortal experts who follow him are not simple. In this way, Tianming sect''s killing of human immortals of Qingtian sword sect also looks very beautiful.


    That''s Yue Tianyu''s subordinate. As for the realm? Why talk to Yue Tianyu about the realm? My family and the fairyland world can kill the earth immortals in the later stage.


    Song Fei nodded silently in the distance. The old guy of the earth fairy really didn''t have a simple one. He sang and did a really beautiful job. Without a trace, he turned bullying the small into a hard struggle.


    After the episode, the man who spoke in the crowd took the initiative to fight and said to Wei Chi Yi, "Wei Chi helmsman, my subordinates are willing to come forward and fight for the destiny sect."


    "Well, be careful. None of their immortals is weak." Wei Chi Yi is very serious and wants to do a full set of drama. He attaches great importance to the Optimus sword sect. If the Optimus sword sect is not good, it will form an image of its own useless in other people''s minds.

 Chapter 1223

    An old man who has lived for countless years has to say that his insight into the people''s heart has reached the point of pure love. He thinks deeply about the minds of the audience while understating. Moreover, the audience he faces is not ordinary people, but every intelligent immortal master.


    Song Fei looked at all this in his eyes and didn''t say anything. Instead, he recalled a faint smile and said to Jun wanshuang, "is it interesting?"


    "Interesting!" Jun wanshuang smiled, "it''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven."


    The man from Tianming sect is a young man who looks about 30 years old. He is dressed in black, has black hair and beard, and his eyebrows are white. At the moment, he is holding a flying sword and is far away: "I''m Weng song, Tianming sect, challenging the experts of Qingtian sword sect."


    People turned their eyes to Song Fei, with a ready expression on their face.


    "The fifth level of immortals, Yunyi, you can go." Song Fei said faintly. Although there are many on his side with the strength equivalent to the fifth level of immortals, it is only the fifth level of immortals that is equivalent to cultivating human immortal skill. If the other side has practiced the fifth level of immortals, those with the same strength on his side can only deliver vegetables.


    Moreover, for Song Fei, this war is only for military training. There is no need to cause unpredictable life danger to his subordinates. At the moment, Yun Yi goes to battle, and Song Fei''s heart is determined.


    Around Yuchi Yi, someone said with a smile, "Yue Tianyu really sent someone to fight. Do you think he''s stupid?"


    "Be careful, Yue Tianyu has never suffered a great loss since his debut." some conservatives whispered.


    Seeing that Yunyi was sent to play, the surrounding audience immediately burst into an uproar. Someone exclaimed, "it''s incredible. Yue Tianyu really sent his Renxian subordinates. Are his subordinates strong?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Yue Tianyu said that he was strong alone. They were all strong. That''s not an eye opener." someone replied.


    With Yunyi playing, there are all kinds of guesses, but most people still can''t accept that Song Fei sent a subordinate is the strong one.


    Song Fei wanted to hide the strength of his subordinates, but although few people know now, as he has lived in the northern battlefield for a longer and longer time, sooner or later, people will know the strength of his subordinates.


    What song Fei doesn''t know is that his arrival will lead to the birth of the cultivation cave when the Sun God Emperor was young. At that time, talents gathered and the strength of his subordinates will soon be exposed.


    "Who''s coming?" Weng song asked proudly with his hands on his chest and a blue fairy sword floating on his right.


    Yun Yi''s fingers moved, and the golden flying sword emerged from his body, also floating on the right side of his shoulder. Then he said to the other party, "Qing Tian sword sect Yun Yi."


    "Some courage." Weng song looked at Yunyi''s sunny smile and hummed coldly, "for your bravery, I''ll give you a good time."


    "Thank you, your excellency." Yunyi smiled, and the golden light on the flying sword in his right hand began to flow.


    "Then, you''ll die." the blue light on Weng song''s flying sword soared, and the Blue Mana condensed into a drop of soft power. Weng song''s hands sealed, and the fairy sword on the right immediately stirred in the void. The fairy sword shot out quickly. When it was close to Yunyi, the endless blue light turned into a dragon and grabbed it hard.


    Jiaolong is composed of Water System Mana. Each scale has a strong water system power. Every drop of water gives people a heavy feeling like a mountain. This dragon, which is composed of countless water forces, is not only heavy and domineering, but also with a ferocious atmosphere of indomitable.


    Jun wanshuang said in Song Fei''s ear, "although Weng song looks confident, he doesn''t neglect it. He used magic at the beginning and made the soft power of water so overbearing."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it''s too difficult for the strong people at the earth fairy level to let them be careless."


    Facing Weng song''s magic, Yunyi is not careless. Jiaolong is extremely overbearing. Yunyi''s face swings a faint smile. His war intention is soaring rapidly. He looks up to the sky and yells, "good luck!"


    Everyone of the Optimus sword sect has a deep desire to fight, and Yunyi is the best of them. At the moment, facing the bullying Jiaolong of the other party, he is not afraid, but excited.


    "The golden way is invincible. Look, I broke your dragon, Golden Wheel sword!" the brilliant golden light appeared on Yunyi''s flying sword, and the golden light grew rapidly. A huge fairy sword appeared in the void. Under the control of Yunyi''s mind, the huge flying sword whirled rapidly in the sky.


    "Wow!" the gnarled dragon was like tofu. It was quickly cut by the lightsaber, and the scales were easily cut off. After a while, only half of the whole blue dragon was left.


    The golden giant sword rotates rapidly in the sky. Each rotation brings great damage to the Jiaolong. Weng song suddenly turns pale. The huge anti shock force also hurts the Jiaolong''s owner.


    Weng song immediately drew out a sword finger. Many flying swords were pulled out of the dragon''s head, and immediately cut off his contact with Jiaolong. Otherwise, his injury will be more serious.


    After losing Weng song''s control, the Dragon suddenly turned into a stream of water and dissipated in the void. Weng song''s fairy sword flew back to his chest. At the moment, Weng song was like a dead father, and his face became very ugly.


    Not only Weng song, but also many people of tianmingzong showed an extremely unexpected expression. They all thought that the battle of their subordinates was a naked bullying of qingtianjian sect, but they never thought that they fell into the disadvantage after only one round of confrontation.


    Is the other party really a human fairy realm? Everyone felt the power fluctuation of Yunyi carefully. From the realm, it was undoubtedly a human immortal.


    Yuchi Yi exchanged eyes with others. From the eyes of others, he saw prudence one after another. The battle suddenly became tense from its original ease.


    "How can this happen? Yue Tianyu''s subordinates are so powerful." the audience exclaimed one after another. They also felt urgent and incredible. If one person is strong, it''s just a big deal. There will be another Yang Jian in the fairy world, but if all their subordinates are strong, it''s clear that they have found a way to become strong and can''t help but let everyone be moved by it.


    Even those who had been greedy when they saw Song Fei, suddenly the light in their eyes became more fiery.


    Song Fei saw all this in his eyes and hummed coldly in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Jun wanshuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "husband, it seems that many people are very interested in you."

 Chapter 1224

    Seeing this scene, Jun wanshuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "husband, it seems that many people are very interested in you."


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "if it''s a friend, I Yue Tianyu will naturally welcome it. If it''s an enemy, I Yue Tianyu will welcome it more. Now those who are poor are hoping that the more enemies the better. This time in the Tianding battlefield, isn''t it because there are more enemies that we harvest too much?"


    Song Fei''s words poured a basin of cold water on many hot people, making people soberly aware that greed can be, but if it is too greedy, it will pay the price of life.


    Some people who saw Song Fei exchanging treasures with his subordinates in the third fortress were also suddenly awakened. Everyone wondered why Qingtian sword sect had just come to Tianding battlefield. From Song Fei''s words, we can imagine what kind of bloody fighting Qingtian sword sect had experienced.


    Of course, Song Fei didn''t expect to dispel other people''s greed with one word. If there were any more people who didn''t know each other, he could only kill.


    "Stop!" Wei Chi Yi shouted. Then a man in black next to him drew a streamer, stood in front of Weng song and shouted, "you win, step back."


    The tone of his high toes seemed to be ordering Yunyi.


    The fierce light in Yunyi''s eyes flickers indefinitely, and he is thinking about whether to fight against the people in front of him.


    "Why, if you don''t accept it, you can do it to me." the man in black snorted coldly. There was a thick disdain in his eyes. He was looking forward to Yunyi''s action. With his cultivation in the later period of the earth fairy, he was enough to kill Yunyi.


    It''s shameless. The audience in the distance sighed one after another. They agreed that they would fight each other. At the moment, tianmingzong jumped out and one person obstructed the battle. Although he saved the lives of his subordinates, this practice gives people a sense of shame.


    However, the fairyland is always a hero based on strength. If Yunyi died today, no one will remember what happened halfway, and no one will feel sorry or worthless for a dead man.


    "Kill!" after a little hesitation, Yunyi gave a big drink, and the immortal sword in his hand broke out again, with an indestructible breath stabbing the man in black and Weng song behind him.


    "Presumptuous!" the man in black shouted. A dazzling flash of lightning burst out on his body, and an electric light separated from his body and stabbed Yunyi''s chest.


    A figure crossed Yunyi''s body, rushed to the man in black and roared, "old dog, there should be a limit to shamelessness."


    It''s a big goat.


    In the face of the heavy lightning in the bucket, the big goat blew out with a fist, directly smashing the lightning into small currents, overflowing and running around in the void.


    After breaking the lightning, the goat turned back and shouted, "Yunyi, give me the old dog. You continue to deal with your opponent."


    "Good!" the murderous spirit on Yunyi''s body becomes extremely strong. The fairy sword is across the top of his head, and the tip of the sword is facing Weng song in the distance.


    "Boy, do you think you''re ready to eat the old man?" Weng song''s face was overcast and his eyes were full of anger. Just now Yunyi dared to shoot them, so Weng song saw the disregard of each other''s behavior.


    On Weng song''s body, the blue water vapor became heavier and heavier, and the blue light on his body became extremely rich. When it was rich to a certain extent, Weng song shouted, "look at my move, basaltic change."


    "Roar!" Weng song''s body roared. Suddenly, all the blue water vapor on his body suddenly formed a huge basalt.


    Weng song''s body stood in the center of Xuanwu, and the whole Xuanwu body seemed to become a part of his body.


    The back of the basaltic is high and uplifted, giving people an indestructible feeling. The dragon head, turtle body and dragon tail show the atmosphere of crazy hegemony.


    Xuanwu is good at water. Although this is only the Xuanwu transformed by mana, its power is stronger than Jiaolong.


    "Becoming a turtle is even more crazy." the fierce in Yunyi''s eyes flashed away, and then his body turned into a golden light and quickly shot at the Xuanwu transformed by Weng song. The flying sword in his hand was not slow at all, and followed Yunyi''s side and shot quickly.


    "Eat me again and strike the golden light wheel sword." Yunyi shouted. The golden light on the golden sword filled the air. After it became a huge sword, it quickly rotated and constantly collided with the blue basalt.


    "With your strength, how can you break my defense? Go to hell." Weng song laughed and danced with his right hand. The right claw of Xuanwu slapped Yunyi''s body. At the moment, every seemingly ordinary Xuanwu attack is stronger than the previous Jiaolong.


    The rotating golden fairy took the lead to meet and collided with Xuanwu''s claws.


    "I said, you can''t break my defense." Weng song shouted. However, just halfway through his words, his face changed greatly. Then he looked at his right hand and said in surprise, "how can this happen?"


    "The golden way is invincible." Yun Yi drank heavily, and his handsome face was shining brightly in the golden light.


    "Your golden way, how can it be so sharp." Weng song exclaimed loudly, "you have hidden your strength. How can it be that you, a little fairy, dare to hide your strength against me."


    "Go with peace of mind." the speed of the golden light wheel sword against the Xuanwu is not much slower than that against the Jiaolong. Within a breath, the power of rapid rotation cuts the Xuanwu body into pieces, and soon reveals Weng song hidden in the Xuanwu body.


    The rotating flying sword quickly fell back into Yunyi''s hand. Yunyi rushed towards Weng song with his hand and shouted, "take my move, golden light bully sword."


    The golden light filled the air and condensed into a sharp giant sword. Yunyi held it in his hand and cut it hard towards Weng song''s head.


    "Stop!" another shout came from the distance. A gray figure shot in the direction of Weng song, but the helmsman who swept the array shot again to stop Yunyi''s sword.


    At this moment, Yunyi never hesitated.


    "Boy, you want to die!" when the man in gray saw that his words had no effect on Yunyi, he was angry. With a wave of his right hand, a mass of sand shook towards Yunyi.


    Each sand is green, green and shining. At first glance, it is highly toxic.


    Moreover, piles of sand fly in, and each fine sand is equivalent to a human immortal magic weapon. At the moment, the fine sand all over the sky shoots Yunyi all over his body, including his back.


    On the contrary, the expression on Yunyi''s face became more ferocious. He had the momentum of not stopping killing Weng song, and didn''t look at the sand all over the sky.


    With the arrival of green fine sand, a fairy sword was shot from the void in the distance. The fairy sword had a strong destructive force, and the sword light rotated rapidly, destroying every fine sand that tried to break through the cloud and be easy to defend.


    The sound of "jingling" in the void continued for a long time before it dissipated slowly.


    Yunyi''s sharp giant sword, with an invincible momentum, slashed Weng song''s head.

 Chapter 1225

    "Boy, how dare you!" the man in grey roared, and the fine sand was blocked. Xiao Qiang had followed the trend and blocked in front of the man in grey.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." in the distance, people in black are also drinking. Although they don''t care about the life and death of a disciple, it''s hard to explain if a disciple dies in front of them in full view of the public.


    However, with Xiao Qiang''s obstruction, the people in grey couldn''t give assistance at all, and the strong people in the rear saw that the people in grey were blocked, and it was too late to make a move.


    The people clearly saw that the residual power on Weng song was like paper paste. He had no resistance under Yunyi''s golden light sword and was destroyed in an instant.


    Feeling the terrible power above his head, Weng song''s pupils suddenly widened, and his face suddenly turned distorted and desperate. He looked at Yunyi angrily.


    "Kill!" as the word Yunyi kills falls, Weng song''s body is evenly cut into two halves from head to crotch, including his soul.


    The power of the golden way instantly destroyed his body and soul. Weng song, a master of the earth fairy who was full of confidence just now, instantly turned into two groups of bright red flesh and blood.


    There was no gravity in the void. A mass of flesh and blood, including internal organs, floated quietly, and the charming blood was spreading silently, adding a bit of cruelty to the battlefield of extermination.


    "It''s too strong. Yue Tianyu''s subordinates are so strong. He''s just a subordinate of Yue Tianyu. How can he be incredibly strong." the audience has been completely shocked.


    "I have long guessed that Yue Tianyu is not a casual cultivation at all, but a genius trained by a super sect. These people are also the disciples of the super force." youhumanitarian.


    "I heard that Yue Tianyu found a treasure of the ancient God Emperor and inherited his orthodoxy. Maybe this is the truth. Maybe in ancient times, he can train talents so well. Aren''t the golden immortals and strong people coming from ancient times?"


    "The strong man of Qingtian sword sect is so strong that he suppressed a helmsman of tianmingzong." another person made bursts of surprise. They quickly stopped talking and stared at the battlefield of big goat and man in black.


    At the moment, the mountain sheep is empty hands, and there is no majestic mana breath between raising his hands. However, in the attack of one fist and one leg, he forces the other party to be very embarrassed. Therefore, it can be seen that he is high and low.


    "Boy, dare you stop me?" on the other side, the man in gray looked at the particularly young face on Xiao Qiang''s face.


    Xiao Qiang''s sense of war on his face had told the other party everything and whispered, "fight! Kill me or be killed!"


    "I''ll kill you to avenge Weng song." the man in gray drank coldly, and the pottery pot flew out of his palm and covered Xiao Qiang''s head.


    After looking at the black porcelain pot in the sky, an audience was immediately surprised and said: "the black porcelain fairy pot, the best of the earth immortals, is a very strange magic weapon. Du Xiangqi''s treasure at the bottom of the box. This person is Du xiangqi."


    Both sides didn''t fight. This time, the other party dispatched two helmsman level figures. Both sides tacitly agreed to this single fight.


    The black porcelain immortal pot was hung above Xiao Qiang''s head, and black air currents hung down. Xiao Qiang''s soul immediately felt a burst of discomfort and couldn''t help looking up.


    The dark hole seemed to be a deep and unpredictable deep hole, with a mysterious atmosphere. The strange forces protruded from the deep hole, as if swallowing their own soul.


    In the fairyland, there are all kinds of strange magic weapons, but most people like to use the sword, and there are the most magic spells about the sword, so at first glance, they are all experts who use the sword.


    For example, the black porcelain immortal pot in front of us, although its power is strange and unpredictable, it only needs to be driven by magic. It also uses the power of the black porcelain immortal pot itself, but it is not a magic. It can not give play to the power of superposition of magic and Magic weapons.


    When cultivating swordsmanship, even if the level is improved from Earth immortal to heaven immortal, there are still immortal swordsmanship of heaven immortal level. However, it is not so easy to find a higher-level pot with the same nature if cultivating pot magic. Therefore, sword is always the mainstream choice of immortal people. Unless it is the strong golden immortal, their means are rich and changeable, Dazzling.


    Strange treasures have obvious advantages and disadvantages.


    "The black porcelain immortal pot devours the soul to see if the young man can resist the impact of the black porcelain immortal pot." many viewers looked at the battlefield nervously, especially many people who didn''t like tianmingzong couldn''t help replacing themselves with Xiao Qiang.


    "Xiao Qiang, can we? Do you want us to change?" the big goat turned back. From his black porcelain immortal pot, the big goat felt great pressure. This treasure for the soul is clearly the bane of physical cultivation.


    The body does not repair the soul. Therefore, at the moment when the black porcelain immortal pot appeared, the big goat felt very dangerous, so he worried about Xiao Qiang.


    "You don''t have to!" Xiao Qiang said coldly. The breath of destruction on the fairy sword in his hand was rolling and flowing, endless destruction; The power rushed up, so it came against the power of the black porcelain fairy pot.


    Sure enough, after the power of destruction emerged, Xiao Qiang''s face was light, and the uncomfortable feeling of his soul dissipated in an instant.


    Seeing Xiao Qiang''s face relaxed again, Dashan Yang nodded and turned back. The black porcelain immortal pot would never have broken so easily if it had been replaced by himself.


    In the distance, Song Fei''s face moved slightly. The separation of gold and earth has always been strong, which made him ignore some things. It seems that he will exchange some precious treasures to protect his soul for himself and the big goat in the future. If he is touched by some magic weapons of restraint, he will inevitably fall into passivity.


    "You dare to be half hearted when fighting with me." the man in black looked at the big goat''s turn again and again, and suddenly became angry. The fairy sword in his hand exuded black breath, which emerged from his flying sword, like rolling black clouds around the big goat.


    "The dark way, the man in black can''t help but use the dark way at last. It turns out that he is the Luo Li of tianmingzong!" someone whispered in the distance.


    "The way of darkness?" the mountain sheep laughed and punched out.


    Luo Li turned into a shadow and suddenly dissipated, like a shadow, as if completely integrated into the surrounding black clouds.


    The rolling black clouds wrapped the goat and blocked his sight, making him unable to see the outside scene and distinguish the real hiding place of his opponent.


    A arrogant voice came from the dark cloud: "no matter how strong you are, you are just a person. Your eyes are everything to you. You can''t find me now without divine knowledge. Ha ha ha!"


    The sound of rolling came from all directions, as if he existed in every direction. The big goat without divine consciousness really couldn''t tell where his real body was.


    Black sword lights came from the dark clouds and constantly cut into the body of the big goat. The big goat reacted quickly and avoided the sword light very calmly.


    "Hahaha, body repair, is your body strong? I''ll kill you later." Luo Li laughed in the dark clouds.

 Chapter 1226

    "Hahaha, body repair, is your body strong? I''ll kill you later." Luo Li laughed in the dark clouds.


    Lingchi execution is probably the most cruel way for physical cultivation.


    Li Wujiu''s eyes in the distance looked at the black clouds of Luoli motionless. It was also the dark way. Li Wujiu''s power was worse than that of Luoli. However, in the application of the dark way, Li Wujiu felt far inferior. After all, the other party was immersed in this way for many thousands of years, and the application of the dark way had reached a very clever level.


    The audience in the distance also looked forward to the battlefield. Whether the body repair was delayed or the dark way was broken, the emergence of these two tit for tat fighting methods undoubtedly added countless highlights to the battlefield.


    "Hahaha, Tixiu, you resist. I see how you resist." Luo Li continued to laugh, as if he were a cat teasing mice.


    While dodging the black sword, the big goat couldn''t help but evoke a faint smile from the corners of his mouth.


    The dull voice of the big goat in the dark cloud slowly sounded: "the dark way is not only affecting my spiritual consciousness, I''m afraid even the spiritual consciousness of Dharma will also be affected by you. I have to say that you are much better than experience without fault in the application of the dark way."


    "Oh, you''ve seen through it, but so what? How can you break the dark way that can affect the divine knowledge of Dharma cultivation?" Luo Li smiled, and the sword spirit constantly emerged from the dark cloud, raging the big goat like a storm.


    The big goat''s avoidance was finally negligent, and there were several wounds on his body. The original strength was only in the middle of the earth fairy. In the face of Luoli in the later stage of the earth fairy, the big goat''s dependence on the flesh still couldn''t resist.


    "The most powerful thing in a person''s cultivation is the body. You can''t even resist my sword Qi. You dare to speak wildly and say that you beat me." the arrogant voice in the dark cloud continued to ring.


    The big goat smiled softly: "Li Wujiu, you should have seen enough after watching it for so long. After this war, you should invite me to drink wine."


    "Enough!" in the distance, Li Wuxie reacted from the shock and was deeply moved. The vice captain of the dragon group still cared about their dragon group members. Even if the dragon group was later changed into the green dragon hall, the big goat separated from the green dragon hall, but whether it was the big goat or the original dragon group members, I still clearly remember the scene when the devil trained.


    It was a training that everyone had to scold the ancestors of big goat for 18 generations every day, but unconsciously, it made everyone like relatives.


    Not only Li Wujiu, but also the faces of other dragon group people flashed a trace of difference. Seeing that the big goat would rather be injured in the battle of life and death, he didn''t forget to carry the members of the dragon group, just because Li Wujiu cultivated the dark way, just because the dark way is too rare. If he missed this time, he won''t know when to meet him next time.


    The goat''s voice continued to ring out from the dark cloud: "since it''s enough, don''t play."


    "Play, I''ll play with you to the end, let''s continue to play lingchi." listening to the dull voice of the big goat, Luo Li''s anger is great, and more dense black sword Qi emerges from the black cloud.


    The goat put his hands on his chest, but his body kept floating in the air like catkins, dodging, but there were still several sword Qi cut on the goat, leaving him several bloody wounds.


    "Since you can''t find them with divine knowledge, destroy them all. How and why use divine knowledge." the big goat seemed to whisper, but his voice spread slowly on the battlefield.


    Everyone seemed to see the most crucial scene. Everyone stared at the black cloud for fear of missing a trivial detail.


    "Jue Xian style!"


    Finally, three words came out of the goat''s mouth. For a time, the whole void was shocked by it, and a violent force raged wildly in the dark clouds like an ancient fierce beast awakened.


    The black clouds that originally surrounded the big goat dissipated in place as if they had been blown by a strong wind. However, everyone knew that the black clouds could not be blown away by a strong wind.


    The black clouds dissipated crazily, as if the shadow appeared in the sun and was directly torn by the sun. Not far from the big goat, there was only a black shadow with a big ass. if you didn''t look carefully, the shadow could not be found at all.


    The violent force continued to rage, and the shadow persisted for a moment, and was blown out by an irresistible force.


    The shadow turned into a black figure on the way of flying. While Luo Li flew upside down, he didn''t spit out his blood like a cost.


    Then, a figure shot out like lightning, and the direction of the big goat''s attack was also extremely smart. Instead of beating Luo Li in the direction of tianmingzong, it flew in the direction of Song Fei, so that tianmingzong''s people could not rescue at the first time. Even if they wanted to rescue, Qingtian sword sect could kill Luo Li at the first time.


    Sure enough, a red flame came from a distance. Yuchi Yi shot, and the flame shot in the direction of the big goat from a distance.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, waved the big sleeve of his right hand, directly patted the flame shot by Yuchi Yi into Mars, and lightly broke Roy''s blow, which made the people of tianmingzong change color.


    Knowing that Yue Tianyu was very strong, he didn''t expect to disappear for a month. He was so strong.


    With the blocking of Song Fei, the goat calmly caught up with Luo Li''s body, looked down at Luo Li and said with a grim smile: "your game is really fun, but I don''t like to play lingchi. Why don''t we change it and let your head explode like a watermelon with your yuan God under my iron fist."


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I''m willing to promise you any request. Please don''t kill me." at this moment, Luo Li''s arrogance on his face had long disappeared. Instead, he looked pitiful and begged the big goat for mercy.


    "Bah, I thought you were a tough guy, but I didn''t expect you to be a soft egg." Dashan sheep smiled grimly, and then hit Luo Li on the head with a fist.


    Just now, Luo Li was seriously injured by Jue Xian. Luo Li had no strength to resist. At the last moment, Luo Li shouted with all his strength: "pity me for my 200000 years of hard cultivation, Qingtian sword sect. You can''t die well."


    The last cry was so tragic that the distant audience couldn''t help feeling sad, but it was soon replaced by indifference.


    The thought of rabbit death and fox sorrow can only appear a little. Everyone is a desperate person in the northern battlefield. That one is not ready to die in battle, and their mind can be compared with a comfortable immortal.

 Chapter 1227

    Luo Li''s death was disgraceful, and his pride and self-esteem dissipated at the last minute.


    After the mood of the audience fluctuated slightly, it changed and returned to calm again.


    When this matter came out, tianmingzong must be ashamed, but the audience watched this scene and listened to Luo Li''s desperate plea and unwillingness before he died, but they couldn''t look down on him.


    An earth fairy has experienced at least 100000 years of hard cultivation. In addition to day-to-day boring cultivation, he can only have today''s achievements by trying to survive one life and death danger. For an ordinary plane, there may only be one such achievement in 10000 years. Such an achievement is really too difficult, Only those who have experienced the tears and bitterness can understand it.


    Luo Li''s despair and unwillingness before his death just showed this bitterness incisively and vividly. From him, the immortals seemed to see the same fate they would face in the future: killing enemies who have practiced for countless years, or being killed themselves.


    After stepping on the northern battlefield, there was no other choice.


    It is said that immortals are carefree. Unless they have no desire and no desire, where can they come from.


    The higher you go, the more careful you should be, and always take care of the fruits of victory. Your hard fruits may disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    The feeling of Optimus sword sect is also quite deep. Although the time is still short, they have experienced countless ups and downs along the way. It can be said that ordinary immortals are rarely like Optimus sword sect. All the way is full of thorns. Fighting and fleeing occupy most of their lives.


    The big goat took off the storage ring in Luo Li''s hand, and took all his booty as his own. Sigh and sympathize. If other immortals encounter this, they will not be softhearted at all.


    The heart is like a rock, which has become the basic survival law of immortals. The fluctuation of mood and the enrichment of emotion have no other benefits except bringing death to themselves. At least in the northern battlefield, this principle has been displayed incisively and vividly.


    The goat slowly returned to the battlefield, leaving the battlefield to Xiao Qiang and Du Xiangqi, a man in gray with a black porcelain immortal pot.


    The audience''s eyes are watching the big goat leave. At this moment, when they look at the big goat, they are full of awe and inconceivable. They can feel that the realm of physical cultivation is indeed human immortality, but he forcibly killed a strong man in the later stage of the fairy with his fighting power to break common sense.


    There is no conspiracy, no psychological calculation, and the use is naked strength. How can such combat effectiveness not cause shock. Yunyi has shocked everyone just now, but the scene in front of us is undoubtedly more beyond imagination.


    But soon, they were attracted by another battle on the battlefield.


    The way of destruction finally revealed his greatness in public.


    In a month, Xiao Qiang was promoted to the eighth level of human immortals. The golden way of Yunyi was just to maintain his strength in the middle of the earth immortals, which was a great strength.


    However, Xiao Qiang''s way of destruction is undoubtedly stronger. As a way of destruction equal to many top roads, such as the way of sword, the way of yin and Yang, the way of life and so on, it is a pure destructive force. This is the way of life for destruction. Even in the face of the supremacy of the Qi of destruction, the way of sword is not weak. At the moment, it is displayed from Xiao Qiang''s hands and immediately shocked everyone.


    Everyone looked at the scene with shocked eyes, and the words "the way of destruction" kept whispering in everyone''s mouth.


    In the fairy world, it is said that there are super powerful disciples who understand the way of destruction, but everyone who has the way of destruction is a powerful terrorist who destroys the sky and the earth. Such a person is the darling of heaven and earth and the core disciple of Damen sect from the moment he understands the way of destruction.


    However, they don''t think that a young man who has realized the way of destruction is only the realm of human immortals, but can compete with the later stage of earth immortals. The audience don''t know whether the disciples of big schools can do it, but this scene in front of them breaks the imagination of immortals again.


    Yue Tianyu, Yun Yi, big goat, until now Xiao Qiang and Qingtian sword school have brought people accidents that break their imagination again and again, shaking everyone''s hearts again and again.


    This battle is undoubtedly more eye-catching. The last time the power of destruction appeared in the fairyland, I''m afraid the immortals present have not been born. They can only be hearsay, but the reputation of the top Avenue is as high as the way of heaven, which makes people admire at the same time, but they can''t climb, which makes people love and hate.


    Love can have higher goals for people to work hard for. Hate is that sometimes talent is really very unfair. Some people can get it naturally, but some people can''t get close to it even one step in their whole life.


    Under the black porcelain immortal pot, Xiao Qiang''s face remained unchanged, and his destructive power surged on him. While resisting the black porcelain immortal pot, the fairy sword in his hand flashed and changed in the air like lightning. The fairy sword full of destructive power made Du Xiang dare not be careless at all.


    "This is another battle between dragons and tigers," someone sighed on the sideline.


    "When it comes to fighting between dragons and tigers, Du Xiangqi is highly regarded. If you are in the same realm, it is clear that one is a dragon and the other is a worm!" someone disdained. This sentence has aroused the resonance of many people. It is clear that people at two levels are not people who can crush it with strength higher than a big realm. They can''t defeat it. No matter how the battle is, it is an extremely humiliating thing.


    If they are in the same state, they believe that this battle will not happen at all. Perhaps the other party can easily kill the other party with one finger and one idea.


    "I really hope Yue Tianyu can live and break through, so that I can witness the experience of the rise of the top power." there is humanity. In their generation, especially in the past 100 million years, only a few top powers are monkeys and Yang Jian. In addition, now the famous forces have come from ancient times, although they have left all kinds of legends and myths, But their real experience, I''m afraid, is not what these earth immortals can know.


    Legend is always a legend, and myth is always a myth. These stories are always beautified. Compared with reality, they are always worse.


    In ancient times, the strong were like clouds and fought constantly. Even the Sun God Emperor could fall. It was lucky and unfortunate to be in that era.


    "Everybody, get ready." Yuchi Yi began to spread his voice in the distance. The strength of Qingtian sword sect has exceeded his expectations. If it goes on like this, the loss and loss will be his own. Yuchi Yi had to change his tactics. Perhaps, group warfare is the only way to solve the current dilemma.

 Chapter 1228

    The battle between Xiao Qiang and Du Xiangqi was already a battle of life and death. The hearts of both sides were raised for it. The audience all held their breath and watched the scene quietly.


    Although we still fight alone, you come and go, but with the changes of people on both sides, many people have felt that this may be the peace before the storm, and a violent storm is brewing silently. Perhaps with a flat thunder, the thunderstorm will come in an instant.


    "Dead!" Du Xiangqi had already made a real fire, holding a black porcelain fairy pot and smashing it hard on Xiao Qiang''s head.


    The huge black porcelain fairy pot seems to hold a black mole ant, and the black Xiao Qiang is small under the black porcelain fairy pot.


    "Break it for me!" Xiao Qiang roared. At the moment of fighting, Xiao Qiang also gave his full strength. The destructive force on the fairy sword in the air was unprecedented. Xiao Qiang drove the fairy sword to shout, "kill the fairy sword."


    The spell derived from the power of destruction is probably the first time that everyone present saw that the breath of destroying heaven and earth burst out in an instant, and a frightening breath filled the fairy sword, telling the world the horror of the power of destruction.


    The pure destructive power contains the idea of destroying ordinary people. The Avenue opposite to the way of life is specially born for destruction.


    Yuchi Yi''s face finally changed. He no longer hesitated and roared: "kill!"


    One of the helmsman is dead and no one can die. Yuchi Yi can''t afford to lose his combat power in the later stage of immortality.


    With a roar, the brewing storm suddenly came.


    Countless immortal masters behind him had been on standby for a long time. At this moment, hearing Wei Chi Yi''s roar, he did not hesitate to play the prepared spells. Each magnificent spell was either blessed on the magic weapon or derived from each other, shooting at Xiao Qiang''s body like raindrops.


    Xiao Qiang''s eyes were filled with countless lights. So many spells are not what Xiao Qiang can compete with now.


    In a hurry, Xiao Qiang didn''t care to kill Du Xiang. He quickly retreated. The fairy sword full of destruction was blocked in his chest by him to resist the bombardment of various Manas.


    "Kill, five elements array!" Song Fei roared at the same time. At the moment of his voice, everyone''s mana suddenly exploded, and the five Manas were gathered together.


    At the same time, the magic weapons of the five internal organs were sacrificed by the people. They rushed to the battlefield faster than the people and stood in front of Xiao Qiang.


    "Save your strength and follow my command." Song Fei preached among the people. Facing the tianmingzong that no one is invincible, Song Fei didn''t want to expose the real power of the magic weapons of the five internal organs.


    The so-called cards can only be considered as cards if they are hidden from people. If they are found and secretly guarded, they will become useless. Maybe they may be taken into account. For example, if the other party is prepared to display the magic weapons of the five internal organs and give full play to the immortal power, they will be weak for a period of time, Not even pills.


    If the other side is on guard, the next counterattack may be fatal.


    Song Fei stood in the center, and others stood in five directions to form a five pointed star shape.


    Chen Wufeng, Lei Zhu, Li Wujiu, Lan Yu and other strong people who feel the special Avenue are hidden in the big array. With the help of the big array, they can kill the enemy secretly.


    "Clank clank!" the voice of the golden and iron horse sounded on the battlefield. The audience turned their attention to a white woman with peerless posture. The woman held a black Guqin in her arms, and the jade fingers were playing with it quickly. The voices filled the scene, and everyone''s combat strength added a bit of power.


    The white figure of peerless immortal Yan is like a white lotus in this battlefield, showing pure and elegant without dust.


    "The way of thunder, the way of wind, the way of darkness, the way of light, the way of sound, my God, how does this Optimus sword school cultivate? There are so many special roads." the audience exclaimed one after another. The special roads are extremely difficult to understand. They only rely on natural talents, or they have used extremely precious genius earth treasures the day after tomorrow. Such people are very rare wizards, More than 40 people of Optimus sword sect have so many special roads that people have to sigh.


    "In addition to the strong physical cultivation and the way of destruction before, how does the Optimus sword sect practice?" someone said his curiosity. In fact, everyone has asked such questions in his heart for a long time, but such questions are doomed to have no answers. This is clearly the secret of the Optimus sword sect, and in fact ordinary people can peep into it?


    "Yue Tianyu, let''s finish it." Wei Chi Yi roared, "the helmsman is ordered by the elder in the destiny to kill you Qingtian sword sect today."


    Song Fei''s cold eyes stabbed Yuchi Yi''s face, held the five element sword and roared, "offend me, Qingtian sword sect!"


    "Although it is far away, it will be killed!" all the people of the Optimus sword sect issued a deafening roar. A crazy war spirit was brewing from them, emitting, and raging on the battlefield. The war spirit of dozens of people even suppressed the war spirit of 500 people of the other party, making Wei Chi Yi change color.


    Yuchi Yi seemed to see not an array, but a whole. The ancient fierce beast that had been waking up was awakened by himself and showed his sharp fangs to his people.


    Terrible murderous spirit!


    Yuchi Yi quickly separated from the other party''s killing intention. Murderous spirit is murderous spirit, and strength is strength. Although murderous spirit can control the war situation, if strength is crushed, all this in front of him will become unimportant.


    "Yuanyang doesn''t destroy the array, kill me!" Wei Chi Yi roared, leading more than 500 people, who are also full of war spirit. More than ten times more than the other party, he ruthlessly rolled down against his opponent.


    However, the people of Optimus sword sect did not move in the distance. What should be addressed to them were five fierce monsters.


    Golden turtle, poisonous cow, water elf, Nine Tailed Fox, eight headed snake.


    The five monsters are arranged in the air according to the law of the five elements. Behind them, mana surges like a tide into their bodies.


    "Give play to the power we saw at the ruins." Song Fei roared.


    The original five internal organs magic weapon, even if it is the black helmsman of the immortal invincible, can only be suppressed for a long time. At the moment, no one on the battlefield of tianmingzong can compete with the black helmsman, and the earth immortal invincible has a completely different concept from the earth immortal peak. I''m afraid it''s a direct crush to use the real power of the black helmsman to fight against the earth immortal peak of Wei Chi Yi.


    Five ferocious beasts rushed to the crowd with unparalleled ferocity.


    And this time, the five elements magic weapon not only played close to the invincibility of the earth immortals, but also five magic weapons. According to the array, there was a hidden connection, and the combat effectiveness undoubtedly became more terrible, even if it was a single pair of black helmsman.

 Chapter 1229

    The black helmsman didn''t come. At the moment, he was hiding in the crowd and looking at the battlefield from a distance. His eyes were full of vicious light.


    Originally thought these were just fierce beasts guarding the five elements holy fruit in the ruins, but now the black helmsman can see at a glance that these are magic weapons. With his extensive knowledge, he can''t guess anything. These are clearly the five elements magic weapons that can grow.


    This kind of magic weapon is much more precious than the five elements holy fruit, even compared with low-level celestial tools.


    The ruins were first discovered by them. Even if Qi Lao and others of the evil sect came later, they would share these treasures equally. Even if they came to Erlong mountain later, the three parties agreed to explore together, but Song Fei turned into a green dragon, which made the direct exploration into an uncontrollable stage. Erlong mountain mindlessly assisted Song Fei, Let him and the evil sect fail.


    Without Song Fei, at least one of these magic weapons belongs to his black helmsman.


    Vicious eyes kept appearing in his eyes, but the black helmsman dared not look at Song Fei. The immortal''s senses were too effective. Such eyes could easily make the other party aware of his existence.


    At the thought of Yue Tianyu, the black helmsman wanted to break him into pieces. But at the moment, after seeing Song Fei''s purple flame, he didn''t have the courage to stand out. He decided to turn into a poisonous snake and hide in the dark forever. Only when he was sure, he could suddenly attack and give the other party a fatal blow.


    As for the life of tianmingzong, the black helmsman could only sneer. The black helmsman deliberately didn''t tell them Yue Tianyu''s real strength, otherwise the old guys who said tianmingzong thought they were shirking their responsibility. Only when Yue Tianyu killed these people and killed the old guys of tianmingzong, they would send experts to kill Yue Tianyu, Otherwise, it won''t help to break your tongue.


    As for the lives of the 500 masters of Tianming sect? In the eyes of the black helmsman, he is no different from mole ants. He can kill his brothers who have been with him for many years without hesitation. How can he care about the people in the same door.


    "Elder martial sister, these are all magic weapons. They are all magic weapons." Tian Er, wearing white clothes and robes, jumped up excitedly, pointed to the five internal organs magic weapons in the battlefield and shouted loudly.


    The faces of these people, including LAN jing''er, have become very ugly. You don''t have to ask. This time, you have completely set off. If LAN jing''er and others know a wise saying, they will say that there was a set of precious treasure in front of me. I didn''t cherish it until I lost it


    After a long silence, LAN jing''er seemed to comfort herself and said, "forget it, we didn''t see that it was a magic weapon. Presumably the other party didn''t see it. They finally got it. Maybe it was God''s will."


    This magic weapon is completely false to say that LAN jing''er and others don''t want to be greedy, but now after seeing the real strength of Song Fei and his subordinates, the smart LAN jing''er can only choose to temporarily forget.


    Yue Tianyu alone has made them afraid, and the performance of these subordinates is not only no worse than the disciples of Shenshan, but even better.


    Laymen watch the excitement while experts watch the doorway. Perhaps for many ordinary immortals, the disciples of the big sect have the power to cross the realm. It is not a myth to achieve leapfrog heaven war.


    However, only disciples of LAN jing''er''s level know that even a real genius wants to surpass his level to challenge the later stage of earth immortals in the later stage of human immortality, which is very untrue.


    There are in history, but they all exist in records. Only monkeys and Yang Jian appear recently.


    Needless to say, Yang Jian obtained the ultimate skill nine turn golden body by virtue of Tianda''s opportunity. His cultivation has been unstoppable since then.


    As for monkeys, the same is true. Born stone monkeys are spoiled by heaven, incarnate and incarnate. His talent is destined to be extraordinary in this life.


    But I''ve never heard that a whole sect can be strong enough.


    Qin Changyun whispered, "you say, did Yue Tianyu get the inheritance of the Sun God Emperor?"


    Qin Changyun''s words made people''s hearts twitch. If it weren''t for the recent order of the master, the four words of the Sun God Emperor had been left in history, but as a disciple of Shenshan, I still saw the records of the Sun God Emperor from the words and phrases in ancient books. It was an era of self-respect and the bowed heads of the five heavenly emperors.


    If anyone in the world has the most terrible inheritance, ordinary people should say that they are the five heavenly emperors, but only their super powerful disciples can say the four words of the Sun God Emperor.


    LAN jing''er whispered: "If it''s the Sun God Emperor, it''s a good explanation. In that era of self-respect, the Sun God Emperor is the absolute master of the three worlds. Such a master can be said to master the resources of the three worlds in his hands. As long as the sun supreme wants, even the five heavenly emperors should send them to the sun god obediently In the hands of the emperor, if Yue Tianyu really gets the inheritance of the supreme sun, we can understand his strength and the strength of his subordinates. If you use the supreme sun''s wealth on such a few people, I''m afraid pigs can become strong. "


    After a pause, LAN jing''er continued: "Many of the top skills fell down at that time. Even the rosefinch Lihuo of the rosefinch family became incomplete with the fall of the ancestor of the rosefinch in the Ancient World War I. if it was the Sun God Emperor, it would be normal to have a complete set of rosefinch Lihuo. Yue Tianyu''s problem of cultivating the sun''s true fire can also be explained."


    Qin Changyun looked at the distant battlefield unkindly and said coldly, "elder martial sister, I can guess these guesses. I''m afraid other strong people can also guess. Do you think Yue Tianyu can live long?"


    LAN jing''er smiled softly, looked at Qin Changyun''s suspicious expression and said with a smile: "You don''t have to be jealous, which makes you lose your sense of normality. Even though the Sun God Emperor has died for countless years, his means are not what you and I can predict. The last time martial uncle wanted to forcibly abduct Yue Tianyu, they were disturbed by monkeys. Is this a coincidence? Or the means left by the Sun God Emperor? You and I don''t know.


    However, we can see that since the last time the monkeys appeared and disappeared, no golden immortal master has come to fight Yue Tianyu. If the leader of the sacred mountain wants Yue Tianyu, they can catch him as long as they sit on the sacred mountain. Don''t they want to peep into Yue Tianyu''s secret? But the fact is, there is no strong shot. Maybe it''s not a coincidence? It''s a mystery It''s too difficult to guess the divine will. Maybe only when you reach the level of leader Shizu can you see a trace of the secret. "

 Chapter 1230

    Qin Changyun was silent, and Tian''er and others were also silent. Although LAN Jinger had the intention to raise Yue Tianyu, as she said, maybe Yue Tianyu inherited the inheritance of the Sun God Emperor, and even if the Sun God Emperor had fallen, the various means and calculations arranged after his death could not be provoked by other immortals, Maybe those top strong people will be afraid of what they see.


    "All the benefits let him go." Qin Changyun said reluctantly.


    "You!" Lan jing''er stretched out her right index finger, gently pushed Qin Changyun, and said softly, "You are too arrogant to see others well. In fact, there are too many strong people in the world. You can only go further if you recognize yourself. The leader''s ancestor is strong. Even if you and I are confident, we can''t reach his height. However, in the whole fairy world, there are many equivalent to the leader''s ancestor. The five heavenly emperors are even stronger than the leader''s ancestor. In ancient times, the Sun God Emperor When a command is given, strong people at the level of leader Shizu have to obey the command. Why do you want to compete with others? "


    If it was normal, Qin Changyun couldn''t listen to this, but today Qin Changyun was so touched that he nodded thoughtfully. LAN jing''er showed his teachable eyes, and then smiled: "so only interests are real, and only trying to make himself stronger is real. Meaningless comparison is really stupid."


    LAN jing''er stopped talking after saying that. The reason is very simple. It can be described as Da Dao Zhi Jian. However, even if it is an immortal, it is also a person. A person has seven emotions and six desires, and a person has the heart of comparison.


    Even small ordinary people know that contentment is joy, and they know that comparing with each other is uncomfortable, but how many people can get out of this state of mind? I''m afraid there is no one in ten thousand. While shouting contentment, everyone is jealous when watching others get better and gloating when watching others get worse, and doesn''t know how to change their own life Is the most important.


    Perhaps this is the truth that it is easier to know than to do.


    "Elder martial sister, maybe I can''t do it now. I''m going back to seclusion for a thousand years." Qin Changyun suddenly said. This sentence made LAN jing''er and others look at Qin Changyun, who seemed to be different. They were surprised.


    "Well, if you can learn to put it down, your world will be wider." Lan jing''er smiled.


    "Elder martial sister, so you''ve been making good friends with Yue Tianyu. Have you seen that he''s extraordinary?" Tian''er asked.


    "I just saw that he was extraordinary, but I didn''t guess his relationship with the Sun God Emperor." Lan jing''er smiled, "I guess we are the first disciples of all super forces to contact Yue Tianyu and have a good relationship, so if we are smart enough, we should maintain this relationship. The leader''s ancestors don''t compete for the secret of the Sun God Emperor. We''d better pretend we can''t see it. If the leader''s ancestors are going to compete, how can we do it with our strength So Yue Tianyu should try his best to make friends in the future. There is no need to get too close to him. He has great luck, but we don''t necessarily have it. Therefore, if we get too close to him, we may die miserably, but we can maintain a certain friendship with him, obtain his friendship, and lose some benefits. The friendship of a successor of the Sun God Emperor is more precious than these magic weapons Too much. "


    "Elder martial sister, I really admire your wisdom more and more." Tian''er looked adoring.


    "Wisdom?" Lan jing''er whispered, but said in her heart. Maybe it''s because of ruthlessness. Without some fetters of seven emotions and six desires, she can see more clearly.


    The dialogue between LAN jing''er and Qin Changyun is just an insignificant episode in the battle.


    The protagonists of the battle are Qingtian sword sect and tianmingzong.


    With the impact of the five elements array and Yuanyang immortal array, the surging energy of both sides is disappearing from each other.


    The audience is looking forward to another large-scale battle, but the fact is so unexpected.


    Under the control of the people, the five internal organs magic weapon gave full play to its extremely fierce breath. It rushed into the Yuanyang immortal array like a tiger into a sheep. It easily tore a corner of the Yuanyang immortal array and set off a bloody storm in the array.


    Although there are many people in Tianming sect, there are not many masters in the later period of earth immortals. There are only a few people except a few great helmsman.


    On the other hand, on the side of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei holds a five element sword. His strength alone is enough to fight all the earth fairy masters, not to mention Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru, two strong women who even Song Fei is afraid of, as well as two fierce little beasts and Xiao Qiang, who are equivalent to the strong men in the later period of earth fairy.


    The power released this time directly formed a crush. As soon as it came into contact, tianmingzong suffered heavy casualties, and more than 20 people died in the first wave of confrontation.


    Yuchi Yi''s heart is dripping blood. Looking at the other party''s strong combat effectiveness, his face is full of bitter expression. At the moment, he is even more difficult to ride a tiger. Continue to fight, it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed. If he retreats, he will lose a lot of manpower without making meritorious contributions. It is also difficult to explain to the sect.


    Yuchi Yi found that he was still too impatient. If he hadn''t found Yue Tianyu at the first time, he would have hurriedly organized people and killed the existing forces. If he had made more preparations, the outcome might be different.


    Knowing that Yue Tianyu is strong, how can you think that * * * his subordinates are so strong.


    "Hahaha, cool, it''s great to kill." Zhang Xiong is laughing. His blood seems to be burning. He hasn''t experienced such a large-scale hot-blooded battle for many years. He has been chasing after the leader since he was pulled away. It''s very difficult to become a pawn of the leader.


    However, after all the hard work, I can finally fight side by side with the guild leader. This is a feeling that people who have never experienced the escape of Heilin mountains can never understand.


    The last killing of the evil clan is nothing. Only this time can we have a happy fight and make our blood boil.


    What the old people of Optimus sword sect want is such a happy fight.


    "Lao Zhang, look at your proud strength, where is Lao Tzu''s pleasure!" Lei Zhu crossed from Zhang Xiong, his body was covered with dense thunder and lightning, and the earth fairy instrument thunder fairy sword in his hand threw black thunder at each other.


    "Hahaha, what you see is just the appearance. These eight headed snakes are my magic weapon for refining. It''s like I''m fighting. Now I rush into the crowd, which is much happier than you." Zhang Xiong smiled. The eight headed snake in the distance is like his body, and the magic power exerted on the eight headed snake by many fellow disciples behind him makes Zhang Xiong more powerful, This feeling full of power and the pleasure of bombarding the enemy array with violence again and again are naturally not experienced by thunder pillars and lightning.

 Chapter 1231

    Tianmingzong''s people, everyone is shouting, but the bottom of their heart is crying. Such a battle, from the beginning of contact, we can see the balance of strength between the two sides.


    On the side of Qingtian sword sect, it is naturally Yu Yong in Vietnam War.


    "It''s so refreshing. I haven''t fought like this with the sect leader for a long time." the speaker is Liu Qingqing. At the moment, Liu Qingqing has long abandoned the lucrative industry of alchemy. Facts have also proved that not everyone can act as an alchemist. The momentum of Qingtian sword sect is more suitable for fighting.


    Liu Qingqing can be promoted to the only female elder. Naturally, she has his excellence. After re entering the battle formation, his strength is still in the middle and upper reaches. Although she is not as good as Yunyi and other pure blood of his talent, she still reaches the cultivation of human immortal level 6, and her strength is equivalent to that of earth immortal Level 3.


    Liu Qingqing is also very enlightened to reach this level with a mixed talent.


    No matter how strong Song Fei''s ultimate skill is, it is impossible for everyone to reach the middle or late stage of earth fairy in the human fairyland world.


    "Yes, long lost battle!" Zhao Yu also came forward. The three former elders stood together and made a common voice.


    With the development of the five element array, more and more people of Tianming sect died in battle. Countless storage rings and various magic weapons fell into the hands of Qingtian sword sect and became their booty.


    "Yuchi, helmsman, withdraw, or we will all die in battle." the immortal disciple of youtianmingzong finally couldn''t help but roar under pressure.


    They just came to seek justice for the sect. At the moment, they are about to pay their lives. Such payment and reporting have made many people retreat.


    "Hold on, kill Yue Tianyu and them, and we can explore the secret of their strength." Wei Chi Yi shouted.


    This reason is undoubtedly very inspiring, and it is enough for the immortal master to hang his head on his pants and belt, but it is not enough for the smart immortal master to come forward knowing that he will die.


    Adventure is one thing, death is another.


    Even if you retreat, you will be chased and killed by the sect at most, and you may survive. However, judging from the current trend, if you persist in fighting, the final result will be the total annihilation of the army.


    "Yuchi, helmsman, this is death." another man roared.


    Yuchi Yi is still hesitant. For him, the loss this time is so great that tianmingzong loses face. He really can''t explain it. It''s no different from death.


    Finally, someone at the helmsman level began to advise: "brother Yuchi, the brothers can''t stand it anymore. The army''s heart is scattered. Retreat and save strength for Tianming sect. The elders will understand that it''s not that we are not strong enough, but that the other party is too strong."


    Many people have turned their attention to Yuchi Yi while resisting the Optimus sword sect. If they don''t order the retreat, they may have to escape alone.


    Yuchi Yi seemed to see the fear in the eyes of the people, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "retreat, retreat."


    Everyone was overjoyed at the speech.


    "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want." Song Fei sneered in the distance. Under his control, the little golden turtle shot out at a very fast speed, followed by the Nine Tailed Fox water spirit.


    No matter how fast the immortal is, it is not as fast as the magic weapon. On the contrary, the five monsters will not be monsters, but magic weapons. Under the control of Song Fei, they fly quickly, and soon press down according to the five directions, enveloping all the people of tianmingzong.


    The hearts of Yuchi Yi and others who had retreated suddenly beat. They only wanted to retreat, but they didn''t expect that even retreat would become extravagant in the hands of the other party.


    The five element array composed of five internal organs magic weapons continued to be pressed down. When tianmingzong lost his heart to fight, he immediately took more than 20 lives. In a short battle, tianmingzong has killed more than 80 people. With such a rapid death rate, it doesn''t take much time for the whole army to be destroyed.


    Seeing his retreat and the death of his companions, everyone of tianmingzong couldn''t help looking at Qingtian sword sect as if they could spit fire.


    One of the helmsman level people roared: "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much. We''ve planned to retreat. Do you still want to kill them all? You really want to keep up with our tianmingzong."


    Song Fei sneered in the distance: "it''s as if you and your group came to invite us to dinner. Since you want to block the way and kill us, you must be prepared to be killed by us. Today, Yue Tianyu will use your tianmingzong''s blood to forge the reputation of qingtianjian sect."


    Song Fei''s voice seemed extremely cold, which made everyone''s heart beat suddenly. This remark was too bloody. Yue Tianyu wanted to use the blood of 500 immortal experts to deter the heroes.


    This is an immortal master, not a roadside cat and dog. Although such strength in the northern battlefield is only cannon fodder, if it is placed in an ordinary city in the fairy world, the immortal master will enjoy it forever.


    It''s hard to say who is cruel and kind, but for the audience, it''s a very big gesture. If Yue Tianyu really killed these people, his hatred with tianmingzong is really impossible to reconcile.


    Either Song Fei killed tianmingzong after he grew up, or tianmingzong pursued Song Fei endlessly until he killed one party.


    However, Song Fei uses the five element sword with surging mana in his hand to tell everyone his determination. Even if he is against tianmingzong, even in the face of endless pursuit, he will use the lives of these 500 people to establish his authority.


    After the five element array was shrouded, Lei Zhu and other people who realized the special Avenue no longer joined the attack of the five element array. Instead, they drifted away on the edge of the array and killed anyone who wanted to escape. They told everyone with iron facts that what Qingtian sword sect wanted was the total annihilation of the other party.


    "Brothers, stop it. We have no choice but to fight to the death." Yuchi Yi roared. At this moment, his eyes became more firm than ever.


    "Go to the *********************************************************************************************


    If there are too many people, it is inevitable that the good and the bad are intermingled. If tianmingzong can have such ruthless people as the black helmsman, it will not lack people who escape.


    It''s not easy to fight back. At least let the soldiers have firm faith and see hope.


    For a battle without death, it may be more appropriate to use a sentence of defeat like a mountain.


    Yuchi Yi''s words not only did not arouse the blood of the soldiers, but also made the whole morale even lower.

 Chapter 1232

    Under the cover of the five element array, the disciples of tianmingzong continue to die. Similarly, the disciples of tianmingzong continue to escape.


    Lei Zhuli Wujiu and others have been waiting outside for a long time. Anyone who escapes can''t escape their pursuit.


    The broken limb debris accumulated more and more in the void, and the bright red blood was like swinging in the water, filling the entire void. Even the audience in the distance could smell the slightly fragrant smell of blood.


    "Unfortunately, so many immortal blood are good materials for alchemy." the old man shook his head.


    But in full view of the public, no one dared to collect the blood of Tianming sect disciples.


    "Stop!" finally, someone roared through the audience, and a figure with incomparable power shot from a distance.


    Song Fei felt the terror of people from endless distance and immediately shouted, "come back!"


    Song Fei had long expected such a thing, so he had long told people that if something happened, he needed to withdraw at the first time.


    No one dared to hesitate about Song Fei''s order. In this short moment, the people who were still struggling to fight suddenly retreated like a tide. Even the disciples of tianmingzong felt incredible and untrue.


    Before the arrival of the strong one in your world, big goat and others had fished into the tianque palace, regardless of whether the people of tianmingzong were dead or alive. Even Jun wanshuang had avoided it, leaving Qin Xiaoru standing next to Song Fei with a blue light in her hand. There were signs that the space behind them was about to collapse.


    With a dazzling golden light and bursts of coercion, the visitor was undoubtedly very eye-catching, so that everyone on the scene forgot the previous fierce battle and turned their eyes to this person.


    This is a man in his early thirties, with a burly body and a firm national character face, a pair of golden eyes and a strong expression of perseverance.


    The breath outside the body is like a fairy sword out of the body, which stabs everyone''s heart.


    There is no doubt that he is a strong person at the level of immortals, and I''m afraid he is not a weak person in the realm of immortals.


    Song Fei watched silently. As long as the other party had a trace of hand, he immediately ran away, and would include him in his enemies in the future.


    The visitor seemed to see Song Fei''s fear and came to the center of the battlefield. He was not close to Song Fei or tianmingzong. His face was facing Song Fei and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be bad for you."


    "This dress is the guard, the guard of the third fortress." the audience shouted after seeing the golden armor on the comer. This kind of dress is not uncommon in the third fortress, so I recognized the identity of the person soon after I was surprised.


    The guard of the third fortress? Song Fei frowned and said, "are you from tianmingzong?"


    "No!" the guard said faintly, "I''m just an ordinary guard. I''ve been ordered to persuade you to stop. Our captain said that the power consumption of the fairyland is one point. If we fight again, we''ll lose ourselves."


    Song Fei sneered at the speech and said, "why didn''t you show up when tianmingzong intercepted us just now? Now we''re going to kill them, but you show up."


    Song Fei''s meaning was obvious, but his tone of voice surprised many people. He secretly said that Yue Tianyu was worthy of Yue Tianyu. He dared to talk to a celestial master like this. Unexpectedly, it was as easy for a celestial master to kill a celestial being, even if the celestial being was invincible, as to crush an ant.


    However, the guard''s words touched Song Fei''s heart. He knew that the third fortress was not simple, but he never thought that an ordinary guard often seen in the third fortress was also an immortal level expert. No wonder the fairy world was as stable as a rock under the impact of the evil clan. It turned out that this power was so powerful.


    The guard was not as angry as people thought, but had a surprisingly good temper. Looking at Song Fei, he smiled: "Yue Tianyu, you don''t have to doubt that if I were on the side of tianmingzong, I wouldn''t watch you kill hundreds of them. However, since I killed so many people, I must be angry and angry. As for the remaining people, let them disperse. I think few of these people dare to kill you after this war."


    The guard''s attitude surprised everyone. In people''s imagination, the immortal master has always been a command tone to the earth immortal master. How could there ever be such a pleasant time? Even if it is a big force, the immortal master has a higher status than the family son of the earth immortal realm.


    "I can accept this reason." Song Fei nodded. He saw the sincerity of the other party. If he continued to be stubborn, he would be unreasonable. Moreover, it was obviously unwise to offend the guard and the people behind him with his strength at the moment and future plans in the northern battlefield.


    After some trade-offs, Song Fei said, "spare them." Song Fei''s words made tianmingzong lighter. With this promise, everyone knew that his life was saved today and looked at the guard with gratitude.


    "But!" the turning point of Song Fei''s two words made many people''s hearts rise again. Song Fei pointed to Wei Chi Yi from a distance, "this thief must die!"


    If you dare to lead a team to kill yourself, you can forgive those who obey orders, but if you let go of the mastermind easily, no matter what cats and dogs can bully you in the future.


    Yuchi Yi''s face changed greatly. If Song Fei called to kill himself, how could he resist it.


    "Senior, help me." Yuchi Yi''s reaction was also very fast. He knew that no one could be trusted at present. Only if the guard wanted to save him could he survive.


    However, Song Fei kept his eyes on the guard and did not give in. If he was in a hurry, it would be a big deal to go to another battlefield.


    The guard frowned slightly. Song Fei''s forced palace was no less than a provocation for the immortal master. If he hadn''t had a good temper, he might have started at this time if he had changed to another guard.


    Maybe that''s why the captain sent me. The guard thought.


    Soon, the guard''s eyebrows spread, nodded to Song Fei and said, "I hope you can abide by the agreement and don''t kill others."


    The guard''s words made Yuchi Yi''s face very pale. When he still wanted to plead, he saw the guard turn into a golden light and disappear in the distance.


    At that moment, Yuchi Yi no longer expected to guard, but immediately turned into a master and shot at the distance.


    Looking at the distant figure, Song Fei sneered: "if you want to run, it''s not that easy, xuanmang sword!"


    There are less than 400 people left in tianmingzong, but now they can only watch five colorful long swords chasing Yuchi Yi''s figure. With a numbing smell, they are getting closer and closer to Yuchi Yi

 Chapter 1233

    Under the shadow of xuanmang sword, Yuchi Yi suddenly turned back, but he saw that the virtual shadow of the fairy sword composed of five different colors had fallen in front of him.


    "Alas, miscalculation!" Yuchi Yi did not beg for mercy, nor did he cry out in the end. Instead, he issued a sigh that spread all over the audience. Inexplicably, this sigh touched everyone''s heart.


    Under the influence of xuanmang sword, Yuchi Yi''s body was torn to pieces, and most of his flesh and blood were destroyed into the most basic particles. Then his magic weapon and storage ring shot at Song Fei like lightning.


    The first World War finally ended with the death of Yuchi Yi. At the same time, it also represents the disastrous defeat of tianmingzong. This battle will soon spread in the fairy world. At the same time, it also represents the official start of the battle between Song Fei and tianmingzong.


    This sect with the largest number of people has always been domineering. It will not swallow such a big loss. People believe that a more violent storm is brewing.


    After killing so many people, Qingtian sword sect had no burden in mind, and took the tianque palace to leave regardless of the surrounding crowd.


    Qingtian sword sect left, but left a more prominent reputation in the third fortress. People seemed to see that a super force was slowly rising. In addition to the disciples of the same great force, ordinary sect disciples did not dare to provoke Song Fei. At the same time, they secretly planned to give orders in the sect. When they met Yue Tianyu, they would rather suffer losses than give in.


    Just after flying out of a distance, Jun wanshuang said, "husband, another person who is not afraid of death is coming."


    "Don''t worry, it''s our old friend. Xiao Ru, stop." Song Fei, sitting cross legged, said faintly.


    "Yes, husband!" Xiao Ru''s voice sounded quietly. Then they looked through the tianque palace and saw a blue boat approaching quickly. On the boat, LAN jing''er stood in the bow, his eyes floating in the blue skirt, unspeakably detached and beautiful.


    Behind her, all are handsome men and beautiful women, forming a beautiful scenery.


    Song Fei and Jun wanshuang quickly appeared outside the tianque palace. When they saw them, LAN jing''er stuck out her tongue, smiled sweetly at Song Fei and said, "finally catch up. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with elder martial brother Yue."


    "Oh, looking for me? Did younger martial sister LAN think of what to do?" Song Fei replied faintly.


    "Look what you said. Do you want to work for you? You think your little sister is too powerful." Lan jing''er said.


    "Hehe, it''s not mine." Song Fei said with a smile, "then invite younger martial sister LAN to come in and have a cup of tea."


    Song Fei made a gesture to invite him, and then a three meter high portal appeared beside him.


    Song Fei looks at LAN jing''er with a smile. In fact, inviting others to enter her magic weapon is an opportunity. Once she enters her magic weapon, even if she has three heads and six arms, she can''t run out.


    LAN jing''er didn''t seem to feel the slightest smile and said to Qin Changyun and others: "come on, let''s all visit elder martial brother Yue''s palace!"


    LAN jing''er''s words surprised Song Fei. Unexpectedly, LAN jing''er not only dared to enter his magic weapon, but also invited his little friends over.


    This clever girl is willing to take such a big risk? When did she become so reliable in their eyes, or did she ask for herself so much that she risked her life.


    However, Song Fei quickly ruled out the latter reason. He is a disciple of Shenshan mountain. There are so many experts in the sect. There can be experts like yichenzi. What else can embarrass them.


    Perhaps, because she has the background of Shenshan, she has no fear, Song Fei said secretly.


    These thoughts flashed in Song Fei''s mind. Then he took LAN jing''er and others into the tianque palace. When he stepped into the portal, Song Fei found that except LAN jing''er was very natural, other Qin Changyun and others resisted.


    "Elder martial brother Yue''s palace is really magnificent and full of Aura!" when she stepped into the square, LAN jing''er praised it while appreciating it. Although it seems that she is sincere, Song Fei believes that the other party is praising it casually.


    Song Fei is really wary of yichenzi''s door. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower link is bent. With such an elder as an example, Song Fei can''t trust LAN jing''er more.


    On the square, people were practicing silently. When they saw LAN jing''er and others, there was no superfluous emotion. Some people didn''t even lift their eyelids.


    "Eh!" suddenly, LAN jing''er finally changed color and said in a deep voice, "five hundred times the acceleration. Is this the masterpiece of the lotus fairy?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s only 500 times faster. What''s strange about younger martial sister LAN? With the details of Shenshan, it''s 5000 times faster."


    "The faster the time accelerates, the more difficult it is to manipulate the array. Our Shenshan array was still decorated by a golden immortal in ancient times, which is only 6000 times. The lotus fairy is really mysterious. Elder martial brother Yue is blessed to get his help." Lan jing''er said. From her face, she saw sincere praise.


    The 500 times time acceleration array really surprised LAN jing''er, not only her, but also other faces.


    What they saw was not the acceleration of 500 times, but the words of LAN jing''er''s Lotus fairy. Then Song Fei didn''t deny it.


    Immortal''s strength can be improved. Now it''s 500 times faster. What about the future? Even if it is 500 times the acceleration space, it is also a very expensive treasure.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, if you let the lotus fairy auction this 500 times array, you will be rich enough to flow oil." Lan jing''er joked.


    "That''s a good idea. Go to some big cities to sell at that time. If you can really sell at a high price, thank younger martial sister LAN. Come here, please." Song Fei took the lead and flew to the top of the nine storey tower, which has always been a place to receive guests.


    "Come on, younger martial sister LAN, please come here and serve tea with white clouds!" Song Fei invited LAN jing''er and others to sit down. Then white clouds came forward with tea sets in a smile.


    LAN jing''er glanced at Baiyun casually. Then she didn''t pay too much attention. Looking at Song Fei, she said with a smile: "I''m really lucky to be able to come to elder martial brother Yue''s magic weapon."


    Song Fei leaned back in his chair and looked at the people with a sense of inexplicable meaning. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "aren''t you afraid that you can get in and out? The wealth of the disciples of Shenshan will make any fairy move for it."


    Song Fei''s words suddenly cooled the scene. Qin Changyun and others changed their faces slightly and became very unnatural when they looked at Song Fei.

 Chapter 1234

    In the tianque palace controlled by Song Fei, if he really wants to kill, Guang Songfei can trap everyone in this magic weapon without the power of others in tianque palace.


    As long as Song Fei is willing, maybe he can kill LAN jing''er and others.


    LAN jing''er looked natural and giggled. After taking a white look at Song Fei, she took the tea handed over by Baiyun and gently said, "elder martial brother Yue, don''t scare my younger martial brothers and sisters. I''m sure I won''t do such a thing as a man like elder martial brother Yue."


    "Hahaha, thanks for the trust of younger martial sister LAN!" Song Fei didn''t discuss this issue too much. Then he took a sip of the tea handed by Baiyun and tasted it seriously.


    The scene fell into a brief silence.


    As a host, this should be an embarrassing thing, but Song Fei drank tea very calmly and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Elder martial brother Yue seems to have misunderstood his younger sister." after a short silence, LAN jing''er took the lead and entered the topic without moving.


    "Hehe, we met by chance. There is no big intersection. There will be any misunderstanding. Besides, I would also like to thank you for your help last time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t harvest the five elements holy fruit." Song Fei smiled, but never mentioned the magic weapon of the five internal organs.


    While LAN jing''er was drinking tea, she looked askance at Song Fei and said with a sweet smile, "Oh, is it just the fruit of the five elements? The five fierce beasts released by elder martial brother Yue just now look familiar to my younger sister."


    "Hahaha, I can''t hide it from younger martial sister LAN. These five fierce beasts have also been refined by me. They are all very good." Song Fei continued to laugh and made up his mind to pretend to be stupid.


    "Congratulations on elder martial brother Yue''s taming five powerful beasts." Lan jing''er didn''t point it out, but smiled happily. "Younger sister feels happy for elder martial brother Yue, too. This is my little sister''s little intention and no respect."


    While LAN jing''er was talking, she took out five Heaven and earth spiritual roots emitting five elements of immortality from the storage ring. The strong immortality emitted from the five Heaven and earth spiritual roots made Song Fei''s face change slightly.


    But LAN jing''er seemed to regard it as an ordinary object and threw it casually on the table in front of her, saying: "This is the ten thousand year dragon golden grass. Younger sister gave it to elder martial brother to feed little golden turtle. This is the green flame fairy root. Nine Tailed Fox will like it. This is the top leaf of Huayu treasure tree. It is said that this tree has some effects on this leaf. Although the poisonous cow is ugly, since it is a monster domesticated by elder martial brother Yue, younger sister naturally wants to love house and Ukraine. This is our own body in Shenshan It''s called earth core grass. Many earth demons come to the holy mountain to ask for it. I think elder martial brother Yue, your eight headed snake will also like it. This is the cold moon and clear grass that has grown on the Oriental God sea for 100000 years. It''s said that it is formed by the condensation of heaven''s tears. The water elf I want to feed you is very good. "


    The five pieces of fairy grass were randomly sent out by LAN jing''er. Through the power fluctuation on the fairy grass, Song Fei can clearly feel that the five pieces are no less than the five elements holy fruit.


    Now the five elements holy fruit is being reduced by the five internal organs magic weapon. Song Fei estimates that even if he digests it completely, he can only reach the immortal level and go to the immortal level spiritual point. If he wants to break through to the immortal level magic weapon, he also needs a genius earth treasure with strong immortal spirit. If he can take the five treasures given by LAN jing''er to the five internal organs magic weapon, Song Fei is sure that he can promote them to the immortal level magic weapon.


    This is a timely help for Song Fei at present, otherwise he will spend a lot of resources to cultivate the magic weapon of the five internal organs.


    Without merit, LAN jing''er inadvertently sends out such a valuable treasure, but it is a naked friendship, which makes Song Fei look at LAN jing''er and become serious.


    Song Fei''s eyes inadvertently scanned the faces of Qin Changyun, Tian''er and others. He saw a trace of surprise on their faces. Although the surprise was well hidden by them, Song Fei could conclude that this move was LAN jing''er''s personal meaning.


    LAN jing''er calmly welcomed Song Fei''s eyes and said with a sweet smile: "elder martial brother Yue, do you think you must have a plan for your little sister to send a gift?"


    "I do have such an idea." Song Fei nodded faintly.


    But LAN jing''er said with a smile: "My senior teacher once told us that the most rare thing in the world is true friends. I think LAN jing''er was adopted by the senior teacher from the fairy world. Except for the senior teacher and the younger martial brothers and sisters behind me, I have no real friends. Of course, the younger sister doesn''t mean to climb up elder martial brother Yue, but I am very moved to see the real friendship between elder martial brother Yue and your subordinates. Let me know I understand a truth. The most valuable thing in the world is family affection and friendship. Compared with letting my little sister understand this truth, a few weeds are nothing. "


    LAN jing''er''s words are very beautiful, but Song Fei only believes one tenth. However, since the other party has no malice, Song Fei neither refuses nor accepts them.


    Then I heard LAN jing''er say, "and from elder martial brother Yue, my younger sister saw the shadow of the master. He is the most respected person. He is honest, brave, enthusiastic and not afraid of your jokes. Whenever I get closer to martial uncle Yichen."


    When LAN jing''er said Yichen, she specially stared at Song Fei''s expression, but as she expected, Song Fei''s face had no other expression, and then continued without moving: "I''m not afraid of elder martial brother Yue''s jokes. Every time my younger sister says a few words to martial uncle Yichen, she must be held accountable by the master. In his teaching, the most important thing is to be a man, and then practice."


    LAN jing''er''s words told Song Fei that she was not with yichenzi, and her master was very difficult to deal with yichenzi.


    "I really want to have the honor to meet some elders like master, but the holy land of the holy mountain is not something that we reckless people can set foot on." Song Fei looked regretful. The meaning of this language was also recognized by LAN jing''er''s words, clearly telling her that you are you and yichenzi is yichenzi. Now that you''re open, Then I won''t associate yichenzi with you.


    "Elder martial brother Yue is the best among the young people. I''m afraid this kind of hero is what my senior master wants to see." Lan jing''er''s words became more lively. Then she pushed forward the five fairy grasses in front of her and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yue, if you look down on your little sister, don''t delay."


    Song Fei smiled and drew the fairy grass closer to him. He accepted the gift from LAN jing''er. He secretly said that this is strength. If he doesn''t have strength, such as LAN jing''er, the favored son of God, he won''t even look at himself. If he comes forward to chat up, he will only be kicked away. Where is it possible to take the initiative to come to the door and make friends with gifts.

 Chapter 1235

    "Husband, do you think LAN jing''er is really friendly?" there were only Song Fei and Jun wanshuang Baiyun in tianque palace.


    The white clouds of long-term alchemy can''t talk about this problem, so they can only listen quietly.


    Song Fei took a sip of tea, smiled and said, "maybe it''s sincere, maybe it''s fake, who knows, but I can see that she has enough sincerity, that''s enough."


    Jun wanshuang''s face showed a trace of worry and said, "aren''t you afraid of her plot? For example, paralyze you and plot your secret in order to get closer to you."


    "I can''t rule out this possibility." Song Fei leaned back in his chair, made a comfortable gesture and narrowed his eyes, "But so what? If she had such a plot, wouldn''t it be so easy to get it? And from her sincerity this time, I can more believe that she came with goodwill. It''s necessary to guard against others, but it''s a foolish coward''s act to close her heart in order to guard against others. In my opinion, since she has done it If there is goodwill, I will hold it. If there is malice in the future, I will kill her. That''s all. Don''t think it''s so complicated. "


    "Since my husband has this mind, I know what to do." Jun wanshuang nodded and then looked at the endless void. "We will reach the fairy world in another hour, and we can move towards Tianding mountain."


    An hour later, tianque palace stopped at the edge of the fairyland and the northern battlefield. The people stood silently in the sky, feeling the strong immortal spirit of the fairyland, looking at the endless green stretching far in front of them, and they couldn''t help but sigh.


    I came back. After more than a month of fierce fighting, I finally came back. When I saw the endless green, it seemed that my tight nerves relaxed.


    The fairyland is undoubtedly very strange to Qingtian sword sect, but at the moment, there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity and moving filled with it.


    No matter whether they have this idea in mind or not, on the northern battlefield, people fought with the evil sect again and again, and fought again and again to protect the fairy world and the earth.


    Just because of this time of life and death, people were inexplicably moved at the moment they set foot on the fairyland, a move they didn''t even think of.


    Song Fei''s eyes gleamed with brilliance, and his heart couldn''t help saying, "maybe this is because some people still stay in the northern battlefield even if they don''t have to fight in the northern battlefield to improve their strength. After experiencing too many things, an inexplicable feeling will still breed in his heart, although there are very few such people."


    The soldiers of Qingtian sword sect stood high in the sky, and the immortal Qi turned into a whirlwind visible to the naked eye, rushed to everyone, and was absorbed by everyone like a long whale.


    It''s a long lost feeling that you can wantonly squander immortal Qi, which is far from being realized in the northern battlefield. In the northern battlefield, every spell is equivalent to consuming a precious immortal pill. Only in the fairy world can you have an inexhaustible immortal Qi for everyone.


    "Yangda, please show me the way." Song Fei said faintly after everyone recovered to the peak.


    A light word made the eyes of the three yang people red immediately. Yang Da clenched his fist and said, "I can''t wait to burn those bastards one by one."


    "Take the tianque palace with you and go now!" Song Fei sighed.


    ..¡£


    In a dark room, it can''t even be said to be a room. It''s more appropriate to describe him with a dungeon.


    Although there are ordinary daily necessities such as tables and chairs in the room, the only person in the room can''t use them at all.


    At the moment, Yangxia mountain is the only person in the room.


    His hands were open, and each arm was firmly locked on a black wooden post behind him by a cold iron chain. Yangxia mountain hung his head like an ordinary prisoner.


    "Squeak!" the door was opened, and a black figure pushed open the wooden door to enter, and then gently closed the door, as if it was easy to enter his own bedroom.


    With the entry of the man in black, Yangxia mountain''s hanging head immediately stood up. A pair of murderous eyes stared at the figure like a dangerous beast, and the corners of his mouth were slightly empty, as if he was roaring silently.


    Later, the man in black slowly came forward, took out a red pill and shook it in front of Yangxia mountain. He smiled gently and said, "old man of Yang nationality, look what good thing I brought you again. Weaving yanxuan pill is a good thing at the level of earth fairy. You are really blessed. Tut Tut, even if I am an old man, I am not willing to take this pill."


    There are clear dark lines on Zhiyan Xuandan, which seems to be intertwined with the supreme principles of heaven. A burning force of fire comes from the fairy pill. Needless to say, it must be a very precious fire pill.


    "Ha ha!" Yangxia mountain looked at the people in front of him and smiled in a low voice, but his voice was very hoarse. "These pills are really precious. Lu Ban, one day, you will regret that you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers. Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "It seems that the only thing that can keep you alive is these ridiculous expectations." Lu Jian smiled disdainfully and stuffed the pill into the mouth of Yangxia mountain. The latter did not resist and swallowed the pill directly. His originally white face flashed red.


    Immediately, Lu Jian held a sharp knife with one finger in his right hand, opened the sleeve on Lu Jian''s right wrist in his left hand, and then gently cut his artery with a knife. Red blood flowed out of the artery in an instant.


    Lu Jian put the small porcelain vase already prepared under his wrist and slowly waited for the blood to fall drop by drop.


    "Yes, these pills are really effective when they are used on you." Lu Jian looked at Yangxia mountain''s face and smiled gently, "what a pity. An old man can''t even commit suicide. He''s looking forward to the day when he sees the sun again. Yangxia mountain, I really appreciate your smiling expectation. Do you really think someone will save you."


    "Giggle!" Yangxia mountain opened his mouth, revealing a row of pale teeth and said with a heavy smile: "Yes, I will. My nephew Yang Da must have run away. Otherwise, he must have come to stay with me. Ha ha ha, Lu Jian, you could have obtained the friendship of our guild leader through me, but your stupidity, ha ha ha, is your stupidity. You dare to be the enemy of our guild leader. In fact, in my heart, the real poor fool is you!"

 Chapter 1236

    It seemed that he was happy to scold. Yangxia mountain continued to laugh and talk a little more, and continued to sneer: "Yes, fool, a short-sighted fool who killed himself. Lu Jian, if I were you, I must make friends with our guild leader and offer the secret of the underground cave. In this way, you can drink a bowl of soup with our guild leader. Unfortunately, hey hey, it''s too late now. You''re about to pay for your stupid behavior."


    A trace of cruelty flashed across Lu Jian''s face and said coldly: "Hum, a little Yue Tianyu also wants to threaten me. I''m afraid he''s being chased and killed now. I''m more knowledgeable about a clown. Such a person must not live long! And Yang Da will soon come to accompany you and let you become my blood slaves together. When you two are useless, I''ll refine you into a fairy pill and let you die How much fairy grass I ate during this period of time has been returned. "


    Yangxia mountain stopped talking, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if it were his most profound ridicule. This sneer pierced Lu''s heart, and he couldn''t help getting agitated, as if there was a factor beyond his control breeding in his heart and disturbing his mind.


    With drops of blood flowing out, Yangxia mountain''s face became pale again.


    After the small porcelain bottle was half filled, Lu Jian''s mana on his left hand emerged and stroked the wound on Yangxia mountain gently. The original local wound recovered at a visible speed, and soon even the wound disappeared.


    Soon, a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of Lu Jian''s mouth, and a slightly crazy look in his eyes flashed away.


    Seeing the familiar eyes after each bloodletting, Yangxia mountain smiled coldly: "this time, what trick is it?"


    A dark wooden stick appeared in Lu Jian''s hand. It was covered with black fog silently and had a very strange smell. Lu Jian put the black wooden stick in front of Yangxia mountain and said with a ferocious smile: "I just asked someone to buy it a few days ago. It''s called ''immortal doesn''t do it''. It means that when you encounter this kind of thing, the immortal is willing to give up the immortal position and don''t be tortured by it. Let''s play this today."


    The voice fell. Lu forbidden the black wooden root to hit the abdomen of Yangxia mountain. The black air flow quickly hit his soul and body along the meridians of Yangxia mountain. At this moment, both the body and soul of Yangxia mountain were stabbed by countless needles, and the pain was 100 times more severe than that of acupuncture the index finger.


    In this short moment, Yangxia mountain seemed to have died many times, his face became incomparably pale, and his whole body was suddenly covered with cold sweat. His originally not pale face became like white paper without a trace of normal color.


    Looking at Yangxia mountain''s face distorted by the pain, Lu Jian was very happy and laughed and said, "how about Yangxia mountain? This big meal is very delicious."


    Yangxia mountain raised his head powerlessly. The pain at that moment just now made his whole body as if he had been drained. In some lax pupils, he was soon filled with firm eyes. The corners of his mouth were slowly opening, as if he was very weak in laughter, but he still laughed slowly: "Yes, it''s worthy of a big meal. It''s much more comfortable than the previous times. Lu Jian, go on and let your twisted heart vent. Anyway, I''ll retaliate back. HMM..."


    Soon, Yangxia mountain made another muffled sound. The pain of soul and flesh constantly stimulated the conscientious Yang clan leader, but this unprecedented pain made him not roar, but the severe pain turned his full pain into a low muffled hum.


    This is the penalty after each bloodletting. As Yang Xiashan said, Lu Jian, who has a distorted heart, has to torture himself hard every time. He can leave only after looking at his painful face. Therefore, he doesn''t know how many times he has suffered.


    But not once did he yell at Yangxia mountain, let alone beg for mercy.


    Yangxia mountain didn''t roar, but Lu Jian roared wildly: "come on, roar, you hard bone. The harder you are, the more comfortable I am. Ha ha ha, Yangxia mountain, it''s good to be an immortal. Ha ha ha!"


    Yangxia mountain''s body is constantly trembling. It just has God''s pupils and is on the edge of laxity. It is not that Yangxia mountain''s will is not firm, but that severe pain has taken control of his body, making him unable to control his body. The only thing he can do is that Yangxia mountain clenches his teeth, tries not to let himself scream miserably, and doesn''t lose face to Qingtian sword sect noodles.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Lu Jian burst out a crazy laugh in the room. After a long time, the laughter stopped.


    Yangxia mountain has become dying. The punishment brought by the black wooden stick makes Yangxia mountain look very depressed and look like dead.


    Lu Jian smiled very happily: "Hahaha, old man, don''t pretend to be dead. With your physique, you can withstand three breaths! Hahaha, three breaths. It''s said that even a moment is enough to make the immortal regret coming to this world alive. I really doubt how you resist it. It seems that I''ll bring something more interesting to entertain you next time."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Yangxia mountain raised his head, his mouth cracked, his pale face looked at Lu Jian like a ghost and smiled, "come up with something good. You''re running out of time. I can have a hunch that the person who saved me is coming."


    "Hum, even if Yue Tianyu comes, he can only come to accompany you and become my blood slave? I will kill him in the end!" Lu Jian smiled with a particularly gloomy smile.


    "Hey, you don''t dare to kill me. Ha ha, Lu Jian, you are a poor man." Yang Xiashan said with a smile, "even if you abuse me, you hide it from your master. Your master didn''t say anything. Even if you borrow a hundred courage, you don''t dare to kill me."


    "You!" Lu Jian clenched his teeth, and the words of Yangxia mountain hit Lu Jian''s pain, making his heart more crazy, and roared in an instant, "go to hell."


    The black eyes severely hit the head of Yangxia mountain, and the black air flow severely impacted the yuan God of Yangxia mountain, making his body tremble involuntarily.


    "Boom!" at this moment, the whole Tianding mountain trembled as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Lu Jian, who had fallen into madness, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, sprayed it on the old face of Yangxia mountain and dyed his pale face red. At the moment, Yangxia mountain looks more like a ghost.


    "Bold, dare to break into my mountain protection array 1" Lu Jian woke up, and the madness in his eyes was quickly replaced by Qingming.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" in front of him, Yangxia mountain smiled powerlessly, the corners of his mouth cracked hard, gave a happy smile, and whispered in a mosquito like voice, "supreme, is it you?"

 Chapter 1237

    In the dark room, Lu Ban cast a cold look at Yangxia mountain, looked at Yangxia mountain laughing silently, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Yangxia mountain looked up, looked at Lu Jian with listless eyes, grinned and said, "fear? Fear!"


    "Hum! If you dare to break into our Tianding mountain, there is only one way to die." Lu Jian snorted coldly. He immediately clasped the head of Yangxia mountain with his hand and directly turned into a flame to break open the hut. The hut just now turned into fly ash in the fire.


    At the periphery of Tianding mountain, Song Fei and others are standing on a mountain top. In front of them is a mountain with white fog. The whole mountain range is covered with light white light and fog. Even with the eyes of everyone, they can''t see the scene under the white fog.


    "Husband, can''t you really see with your thousands of miles'' eyes?" Jun wanshuang stood on Song Fei''s left.


    "This array is unusual." Song Fei whispered, "if the strength is stronger, you should be able to see through, but not now."


    "It seems that we underestimated Tianding mountain." Jun wanshuang said, and then said to the woman in blue on Song Fei''s right, "Xiao Ru, can''t you get in?"


    Qin Xiaoru shook her head and said softly, "this big array blocks the space. The ability to block the space is more powerful than the ordinary space field. I can''t sneak in except breaking it by force."


    According to the plan, Qin Xiaoru was supposed to sneak in and rescue Yangxia mountain. Now it seems that he can only attack.


    Surrounded by the large array, there are countless pavilions and attics. Each of those attics looks majestic and exquisite to the extreme.


    The most impressive thing is the bursts of medicine fragrance from Tianding mountain. These bursts of medicine fragrance that can''t be opened undoubtedly don''t reflect the unusual of Tianding mountain.


    "It''s worthy of being an alchemist. The fragrance of this medicine is no worse than the main city of Tianmen City." Song Fei sighed. Recalling the wealth revealed by Bai Shuo, Song Fei couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Even if Tianding mountain is not as rich as Bai Shuo, if we empty it and turn in all the income of these people, it must be far beyond our own wealth.


    Nowadays, one''s wealth can only meet the need to raise the sun''s true fire and another skill to the immortal level. If you can empty this place, all the five elements skill will be promoted to the immortal level. Maybe you can cultivate several experts with the immortal skill.


    "Husband, I thought you would sneak in to save people, but I didn''t expect you to be so direct." Jun wanshuang joked with a smile while still free.


    Song Fei smiled: "Sneak into the other party''s interior, ask about the news of Yangxia mountain, and get close to the so-called Master Lu step by step? Is it like when I sneaked into the black fire sect to save you? Hehe, it''s too troublesome. If it''s a strong enemy, I need to do so. As for the top mountain this day, I don''t pay attention to it at all. Hum, a force that can''t be caught by the earth fairy in the middle period is not enough for me to pay attention."


    If there was enough strength, Yangda could not run out of their encirclement. Moreover, when their team was attacked, they didn''t need Yangxia mountain to rescue. It can be seen that the overall strength of Dingshan mountain on this day is very general, and it doesn''t deserve Song Fei to put more efforts to save people.


    In Tianding mountain, many immortals were disturbed, and the crowd flew to the sky one after another, looming in the fog. With the rapid passage of time, there were more and more people hidden in the fog, of which the number was no less than 10000.


    Of course, although there are many people, there are not many strong earth immortals. Most of them are human fairyland. These people can be used to bless the array. If they are used to fight with earth immortals experts, they will only be killed by seconds.


    A black figure grabbed an old man with messy hair and rushed into the sky. The black figure stood at the top of the sky. A pair of vicious eyes looked coldly at the direction of Qingtian sword sect, and then roared: "who dares to offend our Tianding mountain."


    Jun wanshuang in the distance said faintly, "it seems that the Lord has appeared."


    "That''s the patriarch!" Yang Da stared at the old man with messy hair in Lu Jian''s hand. A pair of tiger eyes suddenly turned red. If it weren''t for the goat''s eye disease, the strong man would have rushed out.


    "Supreme!" Yang Da turned back and looked at Song Fei eagerly.


    Song Fei said faintly, "don''t forget that our purpose is to save old man Yang. My heart is no better than you."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, Yang Da''s manic heart slowly calmed down, but his eyes were still like spitting fire, looking at Lu Jian and Yangxia mountain in the distance.


    "Who are you waiting for? Tell me your name?" seeing that Song Fei didn''t answer at the first time, Lu Jian roared again in the distance.


    Song Fei didn''t answer. Instead, a big goat came forward and shouted, "Qing Tian sword sect leader Yue Tianyu is here. Tianding mountain come out and kneel down to meet you. Rao Er will die!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Yue Tianyu!" a cruel smile flashed on Lu Jian''s face. Then he took out a jade slip from his arms and crushed it directly.


    This is the magic weapon that the young master in black gave to Lu Jian. As long as you crush this jade slip, the young master in black can feel it.


    "Hey, hey!" in the hands of Lu Jian, Yangxia mountain tried to look up into the distance. When he saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, he couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    "Yue Tianyu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lu Jian laughed. This is his territory, with countless subordinates and a strong mountain protection array. As long as he doesn''t get out of the Tianding mountain, he is confident to kill or capture Yue Tianyu, even if it is said that Yue Tianyu''s strength has reached the peak of earth immortals.


    When Yue Tianyu is captured, there is another immortal who can supply the blood of Yang nationality, and Lu Jian has further thoughts. It is said that Zhongyue Tianyu has a big secret, and it is likely that the secret is related to the Sun God Emperor. Such a secret is enough to make Lu Jian crazy.


    No matter which reason, it is enough to make Lu Jian excited about Song Fei. Lu Jian is happy about Song Fei''s arrival and has no worries.


    Song Fei moved all the way. Not long ago, the story of killing tianmingzong in the third fortress has not spread. If Lu Jin heard that Song Fei defeated the coalition composed of 500 immortal experts, I''m afraid his confidence would be less sufficient.


    "Wait for me? Good!" Song Fei stepped forward and gently shouted, "since I know it has offended me, I can safely kill you."


    Song Fei didn''t weigh much in Lu Jian''s heart, so he didn''t threaten Song Fei with Yangxia mountain. Instead, he directly threw Yangxia mountain into a magic weapon in space. Then he looked at Song Fei coldly and shouted, "everyone return and form an array. If Yue Tianyu is killed, human immortals will reward 10000 immortal stones and earth immortals will reward millions."


    Whether they are human immortals or earth immortals, this is a wealth enough to make them work hard. For a time, the Tianding mountain is full of war.

 Chapter 1238

    Ten thousand immortal stones generally take a hundred years for a person to become an immortal. Similarly, one million immortal stones are not a few for earth immortal experts.


    If they were allowed to fight alone, these people would certainly have some hesitation, but now it was their duty to let them form a large array to kill the enemy. Now with heavy rewards, everyone is as murderous as chicken blood.


    In the array, Lu Jian stood far away, looked at Song Fei''s figure and sneered with disdain: "Yue Tianyu, you''re brave enough to bring a group of immortals to my Tianding mountain."


    "For me, killing you is as simple as killing a chicken." Song Fei responded faintly, and the tone was full of disregard..


    Below Lu Jian, a figure rushed out, then looked at Song Fei and said with disdain: "a little fairy, dare to be so arrogant, Master Lu, I''ll catch him for you."


    This is a middle-aged man in a gray suit.


    "Brother Cai, be careful. There are no worthless people under the fame!" Lu Jian said in a deep voice. This person is not from Tianding mountain, but an expert he invited at a high cost. As an alchemist, it is very easy for them to invite some people. There are more than one such expert in Tianding mountain, but Cai Qing is a proud master, He has long been unconvinced by this famous immortal generation, and with his bottom line and peak strength, even if he is defeated, he can retreat calmly.


    Because of this confidence, Cai Qing went out to fight. If he could defeat Yue Tianyu, all the names Yue Tianyu gained would belong to him.


    Originally, the upcoming Group war stopped because of this person''s opening. Cai Qing looked at Song Fei from a distance and sneered: "there is a lot of noise outside. I heard that your strength has reached the later stage of the earth fairy, but I don''t believe it. Today, I want to try how much water there is."


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and said with a heavy smile, "just come up and have a try." while talking, a five-color fairy sword in Song Fei''s palm grew rapidly and then appeared beside him.


    Cai Qing had no fear on her face. She walked out of the array and looked disdainfully at the people around her. Then she fixed her eyes on Song Fei''s face.


    "Boy, you didn''t know where to drink milk when I was in the fairyland?" Cai Qing said with a smile.


    Song Fei snorted coldly and said with a cool face: "in that case, why don''t you cross the fairy world now. Although there are not many people in the fairy world who know me Yue Tianyu, there are also many. I want to ask, what''s your last name and who?"


    "You!" Song Fei''s words just hit Cai Qing''s pain and made him angry. He shouted coldly: "from today on, when others talk about you, Yue Tianyu, they will add that this person was killed by Cai Qing!"


    Song Fei closed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "don''t mention the name of a dying man."


    "Boy, go to hell 1" Cai Qing pulled out a golden washbasin from her hand, grew rapidly in the air and pressed it towards Song Fei.


    "The magic weapon of the earth fairy? It seems to be valuable." Song Fei opened his eyes and looked at the growing golden washbasin on his head. "But you didn''t even bless the magic to drive this magic weapon, and you dare to take a hand in front of me? Xuanmang sword meaning!"


    As soon as he shot, Song Fei made a killing move and didn''t mean to fight with him slowly. When he saw that Yangxia mountain was tortured, Song Fei had a strong killing heart in his heart, although he couldn''t see anything on the surface.


    Qingtian sword sect disciple, how can you bully me like this.


    He not only avenged the enemy with kindness, but also abused Yangxia mountain. Such a person is no different from an animal in Song Fei''s heart, and the person who is with Lu Ban is also an animal. Such a person is a hundred times more hateful than tianmingzong''s interception.


    "The five elements swordsmanship that made him famous?" Cai Qing sneered, but soon his smile was fixed on his face.


    After being drawn by Song Fei, the meaning of the five mysterious mans sword directly shot at Cai Qing at a lightning speed. As the owner of the golden washbasin, Cai Qing immediately drove the magic weapon to drop golden lights in an attempt to stop the colorful sword shadow displayed by Song Fei.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the golden washbasin was broken, and the trend of xuanmang sword was unabated, shooting directly at Cai Qing''s body.


    Cai Qing''s face changed greatly. She quickly threw out three more talismans, and then put a small red tripod above her head.


    The three talismans immediately turned into three transparent masks to resist the front of xuanmang sword. Each talisman is a very precious treasure and can resist the blow of ordinary earth fairy peak experts.


    If these three runes are used well, they can play a decisive role in battle.


    However, people saw that xuanmang sword stabbed him according to the original track. The three talismans just looked and resisted for a moment, and then they were broken, and the power on the talismans was stabbed by a sword.


    Cai Qing''s whole body, only the red tripod released a red streamer to envelop him, but Song Fei saw Cai Qing''s frightened expression from the streamer.


    Finally, the five sword shadows of xuanmang sword stabbed on the red small tripod.


    It''s cumbersome to say. This series of battles only took place in the blink of an eye. In less than a breath, people have seen that Song Fei''s xuanmang sword intention broke the defense of the red small tripod and passed directly through his forehead, left and right chest and left and right abdomen.


    After that, the meaning of xuanmang sword seemed to lose its power and dissipated rapidly in the sky.


    Cai Qing looked at Song Fei bitterly. The upper and lower rows of teeth in her mouth were pounding and trembling, but she couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Brother Cai, how are you!" Lu Jian shouted softly in the rear, his face full of worry. Cai Qing is an expert he hired. If this loss is made, it will be a great loss of strength and a blow to his own morale.


    But even if he cared more, Lu Jian didn''t dare to get out of the array and go to Cai Qing''s side to see it in person.


    As Lu Jian''s voice fell, Cai Qing''s trembling body exploded in an instant, turned into a piece of flesh and blood and dissipated in the air.


    The people hidden in the array below inevitably flashed through the thick horror.


    With one move, he killed one of his few experts. Yue Tianyu''s strength was more terrible than they thought.


    After the murder, Song Fei seemed to have done a trivial thing and gently said, "who else? Come up and die!"


    For a time, it was silent. With Song Fei''s cold eyes sweeping, everyone suddenly felt irresistible.


    Even several immortal masters invited by Lu Jian did not dare to fight alone at the moment. They could only place their hopes on the big array in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, they can fight, only Yue Tianyu!" Lu Jian said with his teeth.

 Chapter 1239

    "Don''t worry, they can fight, only Yue Tianyu!" Lu Jian said with his teeth.


    There were many experts invited by Lu Jian in the array. After seeing that Cai Qing was killed by the other party, everyone seemed uneasy. Lu Jian''s roar just relieved the tension in everyone''s heart.


    Like the original tianmingzong and others, no one will believe that Song Fei''s men are also top experts, except Yangda.


    Although Yangda is strong and can challenge beyond the level, it can be directly ignored by the people of Tianding mountain who have a large array and countless immortals.


    "Listen to my order, the mountain protection array will be fully opened, and all personnel will return to their places." Lu Jin shouted loudly, and then said to several invited experts, "brothers, please work together and let''s see the secret of Yue Tianyu."


    The last sentence suddenly shocked the spirit of several people. Now there is a lot of noise outside. Yue Tianyu''s body hides Tianda secrets. If they can get these secrets, they can fight with the mountain protection array.


    The fog in the array became thicker and thicker, and the thin light mask shrouded the whole Tianding mountain. Song Fei and others outside the array felt that a beast was awakening and would soon emit a roar.


    "Good big array!" Song Fei stood in the air, looked down at the bottom and said faintly, "unfortunately, no matter how good the big array is, it needs a strong leader to play its due strength. These people below, hum!"


    With the start of the array, the energy is surging faintly, and a strong wind is gradually rising around. Behind Song Fei, everyone is lined up, and their clothes and clothes are hunting under the blue sky. In the strong wind, everyone''s eyes are already full of strong killing intention.


    Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru stood on both sides of Song Fei. Their respective mana had been quietly diffused in the palm of their hands. They could fight when Song Fei gave an order.


    Song Fei sneered, waved his right hand and said, "the dragon group is in charge of the eastern position. Big goat, you lead half of your brothers to the north, Zhang Xiong, and you lead the other half to the West. Ziri, you attack from the South with the members of Yang clan and Qilin hall. Wan Shuang and Xiao Ru, you two sit in the middle of the town with me."


    When the voice fell, Song Fei''s figure rose from the sky and stood at the highest position in the middle. The others rushed to their respective directions according to Song Fei''s orders.


    Each side stands on the edge of Tianding mountain and guards the four sides thousands of miles apart, which can prevent people from escaping. If Nalu forbids to escape with Yangxia mountain, it will inevitably be another trouble.


    Tianding mountain has a radius of tens of thousands of miles, but such a distance is within the scope of divine knowledge. For everyone, it is no different from face-to-face.


    "Kill!" a roar seemed to officially vent Song Fei''s anger.


    "Boo!" with a roar, the poisonous cow took the lead and stood in the East. With his appearance, a faint poisonous gas disappeared in the air.


    Immediately, Nine Tailed Fox, little golden turtle, water elf and eight headed snake appeared one after another. At this moment, the body of each five internal organs magic weapon was rapidly becoming larger and turned into a giant beast overlooking the sky.


    The five elements array burst out in the sky. Although there are many people below, most of them are human immortal experts. Even if it is not easy to get together 200 earth immortal experts, most of them are only in the early stage of earth immortals. Although there are also in the later stage of earth immortals, they can be counted with a slap.


    Majestic forces sprang up on the array, and the strength of more than 10000 people was combined, which was earth shaking.


    The magic power of Lu Jian was permeated below, and then condensed into a series of training with Lu Jian''s thoughts and swept to Song Fei.


    For them, the biggest enemy is Song Fei. In addition, others are floating clouds.


    "Kill!" everyone was mobilized, and Tianding mountain roared violently.


    "Kill!" the Optimus sword sect was also roaring. They poured their own strength into the magic weapons of the five internal organs. The streamers of five colors intertwined in the air and pressed down slowly towards the bottom.


    "How could this happen?" soon, Lu couldn''t help looking up in the roar, and his face was full of panic.


    The strength of the five elements array exceeded everyone''s expectations. Lu Jian felt waves of great power like the sea from the rest of Qingtian sword sect. This power is not what ordinary immortal experts can have at all.


    "How could it be, how could it be!" Lu Jian whispered, his face turned pale, and they felt the threat of death from the colorful magic weapon.


    "Lu Ban, this is what you call the insignificant Yue Tianyu." below Lu Ban, an expert in the later stage of the earth fairy roared angrily. They were invited by Lu Ban to kill the enemy, not to die. Now from the power of the five elements magic weapon in the sky, most of them are going to die here.


    The five elements were rolling in the sky, and the white light mask below suddenly broke a crack. Immediately, the crack became larger and larger, and the whole array soon showed an irresistible trend.


    The crowd below turned white one by one.


    "It''s over!" Lu Jian stared blankly with a look of despair. However, soon Lu Jian shouted again, "where are you, young master? Come out quickly!"


    In Lu Jian''s heart, the young mysterious man in black is a symbol of omnipotence. He gave all the confidence in his heart. Now he thought of him immediately after entering the desperate situation.


    His own signal has been sent out. According to the strength of the young man in black, he should be able to catch up soon.


    Moreover, the young man in black told himself that Yue Tianyu may also be a descendant of the Yang family, so when Yue Tianyu arrives, the seal below can be broken one step ahead of time. Lu Jin firmly believes that the young man in black will appear, and then kill all Yue Tianyu and others in front of him.


    As time passed, the big array burst quickly. After ten breaths, with a "Bo" sound, the light mask shrouded on the Tianding mountain broke in an instant.


    The majestic power on the five internal organs magic weapon poured down along the loopholes of the array, and Lu Jian below bore the brunt.


    Lu Jian had been looking forward to it, hoping that the man in black could come down from the void like a divine soldier, but when he knew that the invincible golden way mana on the little golden Turtle was down, Lu Jian reacted and suddenly gave a sky shaking roar.


    "Yue Tianyu, get back, or I''ll kill the old man of Yangxia mountain first!" Lu Ban put forward Yangxia mountain from the magic weapon in space, put his right hand on his head, and looked at Song Fei with a sinister face. The red magic power on his right hand was filled with. At the moment, the magic power of Yangxia mountain was banned. As long as Lu Ban had an idea, it was enough to kill Yangxia mountain.

 Chapter 1240

    With the hostages, Lu Jian had a little confidence in his heart. He looked up at Song Fei and said, "I count to three and get back quickly, otherwise the old man will be scared."


    "Patriarch!" Yang Da, Yang Yun and Yang Hao roared with red eyes at the same time. They turned into one blue, two green and three lights of fire and shot at Lu Jin quickly.


    Lu Jian smiled grimly and roared, "stop, or the old man will die!"


    Seeing that Yangxia mountain was threatened, Yangda and others were suffering from the pain of tearing their hearts and lungs. They stopped their body shape in the sky and looked at Lu Jian fiercely.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Lu Jian began to count down and quickly filled it with sneers. Seeing that Song Fei was still indifferent, Lu Jian continued to sneer, "Yue Tianyu, it seems that you think I dare not kill him. Yes, I really dare not kill him, but if you don''t step back, I''ll abolish his yuan God and seriously hurt his yuan God. In the future, I''ll have no chance with him along the way of Xiandao! Do you think I dare?"


    "Supreme!" Yang DA and others face Song Fei with supplication in their eyes.


    Yangxia mountain in the distance slowly raised its head, squeezed out a smile at Song Fei and said, "supreme, kill this beast. I''d rather die than let him be buried with him!"


    "No, Grandpa patriarch, you can''t die!" Yang Yun roared, and immediately looked at Song Fei, "supreme, please!"


    Seeing that the other party had differences, Lu Jian was determined and immediately continued to drink coldly, "I count again. If you don''t step back, I''ll abandon him, three, two..."


    The three yang people looked at Song Fei with pleading faces. They could not object to anything, but only used this kind of eyes to express their expectations.


    Below Lu Jian, everyone looked at Song Fei nervously. Although the other party didn''t start to act, their lives were pinched in Song Fei''s hands, so they had to be careful in case of accidents.


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed. "A group of animals dare to talk to me about terms. It seems that you are really tired of living."


    "Yue Tianyu!" Lu Jian roared, "it seems that you really don''t intend to save him."


    Lu Jian''s palm had mana and quickly hit the head of Yangxia mountain. He drank coldly, "I''ll abolish him now."


    "Xiao Ru!" Song Fei said faintly.


    Lu Jian focused all his attention on Song Fei, so that he paid little attention to Yangxia mountain, but soon he felt something wrong, and many people on his side suddenly appeared frightened in his divine consciousness.


    Just for a moment, Lu Jian also reflected that there was no shadow of Yangxia mountain on his right hand. Even the wrist that had just grabbed Yangxia mountain had disappeared.


    The wrist was directly disconnected. For a short moment, even the blood didn''t start spraying, but Lu Jian''s face suddenly appeared a frightened way: "space cutting. You have the way of space, immortal Yue Tianyu, you are really cunning."


    After saying this, the crack in Lu Jian''s wrist began to spit blood.


    The area where Yangxia mountain is located, including Lu Jian''s palm, is directly transferred by Qin Xiaoru. The next moment, a complete Yangxia mountain appears next to Yangda and others. Even Yangxia mountain is stunned. At the moment, the old man is still holding Lu Jian''s palm on his head.


    Qin Xiaoru''s space power could not enter the big array because of the big array. Now he broke the big array, which naturally could not affect Qin Xiaoru''s play.


    "Patriarch!" Yangda roared happily, and Yang Yun and Yang Hao rushed up at the same time, holding Yangxia mountain carefully in his hand.


    "Thank you, my Lord! I know you will come to save me." Yangxia mountain showed a relaxed smile.


    "Thank you, supreme!" Yang DA and others quickly thanked him when they heard the speech.


    "You step back!" Song Fei said faintly. At the moment, the overall situation must be. Let Yangda go down to heal Yangxia mountain.


    "Yue Tianyu, you can''t die easily!" Lu Jian finally looked desperate, especially after he couldn''t see the young master in black, and then shouted, "and the so-called young master in black, you can''t die easily!"


    "Kill!" Song Fei drank coldly. The people drove the magic weapons of the five internal organs down. This time, it was finally crushed and killed.


    Song Fei ordered: "all the earth fairy masters will be killed. The human immortals will be released after searching all their property."


    Song Fei can''t kill more than 10000 people. Even if there are many villains in it, Song Fei believes that many people should join Tianding mountain to survive. The realm of human immortals is still struggling to live better. Too many people have no choice.


    If you didn''t have a certain strength when you soared, you might also want to find a force to take refuge. No matter what the nature of that force is, you can only live first. What you can guarantee is that you don''t mix up with each other.


    I believe that many people in Tianding mountain work for Tianding mountain in order to survive.


    However, the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is unavoidable. Since you have become a member of Tianding mountain, you have to bear your anger. You can''t take those wealth out of Tianding mountain.


    As for the immortal masters, they can live freely anywhere. If these people have not left Tianding mountain, they must be villains of the same nature as Nalu ban. There is no need to forgive such people.


    They wanted to escape, but the whole world was blocked by the five elements array before. Song Fei asked them to stand in four directions to prevent them from escaping. How can they tolerate them to escape now?


    "Immortal master, those who are caught will not die!" Song Fei shouted, and his voice rolled through everyone''s ears.


    The immortal masters are resisting. Unfortunately, they occupied most of the people in the early stage. How can they be the opponents of Qingtian sword sect? The immortal were killed one by one.


    "Yue Tianyu, I''ll fight with you!" Lu Jian rose to the sky and flew straight to Song Fei.


    Song Fei clapped him with a slap. The colorful slap imprisoned Lu Jian quickly. Soon Lu Jian heard a voice that made him cold: "I won''t kill you, but I''ll give you to Yangxia mountain!"


    Thinking of the means he applied to Yangxia mountain, Lu Jian was cold in his heart, but his power as an alchemist was too different from that of Song Fei. Although his cultivation was the peak of the earth fairy, how could his real combat power be compared with that of Song Fei?


    After the imprisoned Lu Jian was thrown into Tianqu Gong, there were Yang people and others to entertain him, while Song Fei cast his eyes below.


    In order to prevent the treasure from being taken away, some immortal masters also joined the ranks of escaping. For these people, Song Fei had no mercy. He directly issued a killing order and deterred the people with iron and blood.


    Optimus sword sect should not be bullied. If you can escape easily, won''t everyone be able to bully the disciples of Optimus sword sect in the future? Not even human immortals.

 Chapter 1241

    On a small hillside, Tang Yu, dressed in black, sat casually on the grass, looked into the distance, smiled and crushed a talisman.


    Beside Tang Yu, Hongtong was burning quietly like a flame.


    "Brother Tang, please let the thousand butterflies go!" Hongtong said carefully. Hongtong didn''t know how many times he said this sentence, but the other party has been indifferent, and Hongtong''s only way is to continue to beg him.


    "Good!" it was rare. Tang Yu agreed with a smile. This answer surprised Hong Tong, who had been pleading. Later, he reacted and stared at Danfeng''s eyes and said in surprise: "really!"


    Tang Yu smiled gently, his eyes continued to be in the distance, and said faintly: "nature is true."


    After that, Tang Yu waved his hand gently, and a portal appeared around him. A blue figure fell out of the portal and fell on the grass.


    "Bah!" Yang qiandie highlights the weeds in his mouth and looks at Tang Yu in black. "Dog thief, what tricks are you playing again."


    "Sister qiandie!" Hongtong came forward to help Yang qiandie, but Yang qiandie struggled to avoid it, glared at Hongtong fiercely and said fiercely, "sister? Such a sister can''t stand up."


    "Sister, you misunderstood, I have no malice to you!" Hongtong quickly explained.


    "That''s enough!" Yang qiandie interrupted her loudly and snapped, "do I have to thank you?"


    "Sister, it''s really not what you think!" Hongtong hurriedly continued to explain, but suddenly heard Tang Yu interrupt them loudly, "enough!"


    They involuntarily turned their eyes to Tang Yu, and the red face was full of expectation. They hoped that Tang Yu could keep his promise and let Yang qiandie go.


    Yang qiandie sneered and looked at each other''s intentions. During this period of time, she has suffered a lot.


    "You can go!" Tang Yu said faintly, and his right hand drew a circle in the air. Yang qiandie was shocked. He immediately felt that the prohibition had been untied, and his face showed a slight surprise, but the surprise was soon replaced by a sneer.


    "Sister, you see we don''t mean any harm." Hongtong said in a aside way. Hongtong still likes this naive girl who has always trusted herself.


    Yang qiandie is silent. Since she can move, she plans to leave immediately.


    "Take this with you." Tang Yu threw a small porcelain vase and shot it like a bullet. Yang qiandie held it in his hand and frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, no doubt, this is your blood flowing through this time!" Tang Yu smiled faintly.


    Hearing that it was his own blood, he remembered that he had bled several times during this period. Yang qiandie''s heart was filled with anger, and immediately turned into a flame and ran towards the sky.


    "In the wrong direction, Yue Tianyu is in the West!" Tang Yu said with a faint smile. "In the west, three million miles away, take another word to Yue Tianyu and tell him that the blood of Yang nationality can break through the seal at the bottom of Tianding mountain. There is the treasure of your ancestors of Yang nationality."


    Yang qiandie ignored Tang Yu and shot out in the original direction.


    "Sister qiandie, you''re wrong." Hongtong shouted back, but he saw that the other party didn''t seem to hear half, and still flew to the East.


    Seeing the shadow of Yang qiandie slowly disappearing, Hong Tong sighed and knew that the misunderstanding between herself and her would be difficult to resolve in the short term.


    "Brother Tang, thank you!" Hongtong looked back at Tang Yu''s face and flashed a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Tang Yu smiled noncommittally and didn''t answer Hongtong''s words. Instead, he said to vanity Lang, "are you all here?"


    In front of them, 300 red figures suddenly appeared. These figures were wearing red armor. A lifelike peacock was carved on the armor''s goggles.


    If you look closely, these peacocks are slightly different from ordinary peacocks. They are more beautiful and flexible. Perhaps only some knowledgeable people can recognize them. This is the symbol of the rosefinch family.


    After three hundred figures appeared, they stood in front of Tang Yu, but another strong murderous spirit came to their faces, which made their red faces change color.


    Immediately, led by the leader, many red figures knelt in front of Tang Yu on one knee and shouted, "see you, little Lord!"


    "Rosefinch blood guards, brother Tang, how did you bring out the blood guards in the family, and bring out 300 at once." Hongtong was extremely shocked.


    "Get up!" Tang Yu said faintly. Three hundred figures in front of him immediately got up neatly, and then stood in place and stopped talking.


    "Blood guards go out, naturally to see blood." Tang Yu looks at the location of the Western Tianding mountain and smiles faintly, "you know? The cave where the Sun God Emperor practiced when he was young will be opened soon, which will be a great opportunity for our family. I will dig out all the benefits on behalf of our family."


    "The cave of the Sun God Emperor!" Hongtong was shocked, and a strong shock flashed in her eyes. The ordinary immortal didn''t know the name of the Sun God Emperor. She knew Hongtong and also practiced the way of fire. Their rosefinch family is the real darling of the way of fire. When it comes to the supreme in the fire, people think of rosefinch and Phoenix.


    However, many people don''t know that in the very ancient times, there was a sun God Emperor who also practiced fire. He made the two top gods and beasts submit to each other, and even the ancestors of the two families once became the mounts of the God Emperor.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the rosefinch family even died together with the God Emperor. Today''s leader of the rosefinch family is the son of the original ancestors.


    These secrets are unknown to others, but Hong Tong still knows some. In the classics of any ancient forces, the Sun God Emperor is always an insurmountable myth,


    "Yes, the cave of the Sun God Emperor!" Tang Yu repeated and whispered, "if it weren''t for the generosity of those old friends in the family, how could they give me 300 blood guards? These people are the treasures in their hands."


    For the number of blood guards, Hongtong is also extremely shocked. The rosefinch blood guard is not famous in the fairy world, but it is an existence that can not be ignored in the super forces.


    Each of the rosefinch blood guards was cultivated by secret methods. When they became rosefinch blood guards, they gave up the possibility of becoming a strong immortal, but they could improve their strength to the invincible realm of earth immortals.


    The earth fairy invincible, which is rare in the fairy world, can be mass produced in some ancient forces. Of course, this existence requires a lot of resources to cultivate. Even the rosefinch family will not have too many.

 Chapter 1242

    If only the earth fairy is invincible, it is not terrible. After all, in the eyes of the heavenly fairy, whether it is the initial stage of the earth fairy or the invincible earth fairy, it can be destroyed by playing between the fingers.


    However, through a secret technique of burning life, the rosefinch blood guard can give full play to the power of the immortal master. Although this power can only last for ten breaths, for the immortal, ten breaths is enough for them to do a lot of things.


    Burning life represents death, so when burning life, they will work hard, and a group of celestial experts work hard, which is undoubtedly very terrible. The reputation of rosefinch blood guard is watered out with the lives and indifference of their ancestors.


    They are indifferent to life, not only the enemy''s life, but also their own life. When necessary, they will not hesitate to burn themselves and kill the enemy.


    The name of blood guard must be accompanied by endless killing and blood.


    "Can''t celestial beings go in there?" Hongtong quickly thought of the reason for the blood guard. Now, unlike the disputes among heroes in ancient times, blood guards are often used in some restricted secret places.


    "If the immortal Master goes in, he will be killed!" Tang Yu said with a grin. "This is calculated by the oldest old guy. Who knows if it is true."


    Seeing that Tang Yu had no respect for the patriarch in his words, Hong Tong was not surprised. Instead, he said with some worry, "since it is the birth of the divine emperor''s cave, it must disturb the strong of all parties. Brother Tang, you should be careful."


    "Hehe, the three hundred blood guards here have guaranteed me invincibility." Tang Yu said faintly, "and they didn''t dare to kill me. They can''t bear the anger of the rosefinch family. The anger of the oldest guy of our rosefinch."


    After thinking about the relationship, the worry on Hongtong''s face gradually decreased. Soon Hongtong said, "brother Tang, isn''t it very dangerous for thousands of butterflies to go in?"


    "Hehe, you should care so much about a Yang nationality woman who met by chance." a trace of disdain flashed on Tang Yu''s face, "The Yang clan is the descendants of the Sun God Emperor. Their mission is to open the cave of the God Emperor. In addition, their only role is to compete with various forces for the relics of the God Emperor. The Sun God Emperor must have left a lot of means to wait for them. Do you think the strong of all parties will let them live? And then inherit the legacy of the God Emperor?"


    Tang Yu''s words changed Yang qiandie''s face and said in a deep voice, "isn''t it that Yang qiandie is very dangerous."


    "Danger?" Tang Yu''s smile slowly rippled, becoming extremely brilliant and whispered, "It''s not dangerous, but it''s inevitable to die. The rosefinch family has 300 blood guards. As for the other beasts, super forces, even if they don''t have the great skill of our family, they won''t be too bad. I''m afraid there will be no less than a thousand people who can play the fighting power of immortals at that time. The Yang family is the first target. Hehe, Yue Tianyu of the Yang family is very happy in the fairy world. I really think no one will deal with him "It''s just that those old guys calculated that he was useful for opening the cave of the God Emperor, so they left him to kill in the ruins."


    "Qiandie!" a trace of bitterness flashed in Hongtong''s eyes, and then begged, "brother Tang, let me tell qiandie not to go in, OK?"


    Tang Yu sneered and said, "if you don''t go into the ruins, the immortal and golden immortal experts may make a move. Do you think they still have hope of living? No matter what, they will die."


    Hongtong was silent and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Yue Tianyu!" Tang Yu looked at the West and whispered Song Fei''s name gently. The killing intention in his eyes flashed away. Tang Yu didn''t say that since there are so many secrets on Yue Tianyu, who would give up such a good opportunity now that he is in the secret realm, which is equivalent to catching a turtle in a jar.


    This is the tacit understanding of all parties. After the big forces sniped Song Fei and was disturbed by monkeys, they secretly arranged a better opportunity.


    No matter how strong Yue Tianyu is, how can he compete with thousands of experts with immortal power? Although those powers represent the death of the blood guard, for the rosefinch family, if they can get the secret of Song Fei, they won''t blink even if all 300 blood guards die.


    "Hehe, the strong of all parties, the young genius!" a trace of disdain flashed in Tang Yu''s eyes. "So what? In front of Tang Yu, you are destined to be only a supporting role. Yue Tianyu must be in my childe''s bag."


    ..¡£


    As early as when Song Fei was in the Tianding battlefield, he had already rubbed an unusual smell, because after his sniping, it was always calm behind him. It was really strange that there were no experts to make his idea.


    However, Song Fei did not know that there was a cave cultivated by the Sun God Emperor when he was young. Naturally, it was impossible to know that all parties had arranged a snare and waited for him to get in.


    At the moment, all the immortal masters on Tianding mountain are killed, and the whole Tianding mountain is controlled by Song Fei. No one is allowed to enter.


    Song Fei sends the old people of Qingtian sword sect to search for the wealth of everyone in Tianding mountain. The dragon group is responsible for searching all their wealth from the more than 10000 immortals. Anyone who dares to hide treasures will be ruthlessly suppressed by the dragon group.


    Finally, Song Fei showed compassion and told the dragon group to leave a fairy weapon and ten elixirs for each fairy. In addition, if there are more hiding people, they will be killed.


    Immortal masters know that their lives are in each other''s hands. In the fairy world, it is not uncommon for both sides to fight and destroy people. Song Fei''s condition and the bloody means of the dragon group have made it a lot easier to search for wealth.


    After all, human immortals are human immortals. Even if their wealth is searched out, it is not as good as the wealth of dozens of earth immortals experts killed, nor as good as the harvest of a war in the northern battlefield.


    In addition, the wealth in Lu Jian''s hands will shock Song Fei. The wealth in his storage ring alone is three times that of Song Fei.


    You know, I sold my impression to Bai Shuo, but it consumed Bai Shuo''s income for 40000 years.


    Lu Jian''s territory is far less than Bai Shuo''s, but he didn''t expect to be so rich, which is equivalent to the income of Tianmen City for 120000 years.


    In this way, your five elements can hit the immortal level with resources. In a short time, one''s wealth can be raised to a higher level.


    In addition, the extra wealth can also cultivate the experts of Qingtian sword sect, such as Xiao Qiang who has the way of destruction, Qin Xiaoru who has the way of time and space, big goat and Jun wanshuang. They can go further and upgrade their skills to Tianxian level.


    In three days, the search of Tianding mountain was finally completed. In addition to the storage ring in Lu Jian''s hand, there are many alchemists among the killed immortal experts in Tianding mountain. Although their wealth is not as good as Lu Jian, they also have a lot more than ordinary immortal experts, which is an extremely considerable income.

 Chapter 1243

    Tianding mountain, a concentration place for alchemists, has a series of pills besides immortal stones.


    All kinds of human immortal and earth immortal elixirs are enough to throw a layer on the ground of tianque palace. In this way, people don''t have to worry about the problem of elixirs after going to the northern battlefield in the short term.


    In addition, there are many fairy grasses and fairy fruits. Song Fei selects most of the fairy grasses with fire attribute for cultivating the sun''s true fire. The rest of the materials are handed over to Baiyun for safekeeping, so that she can refine pills to improve her ability to refine pills and her understanding of the way of fire.


    The human immortals of Tianding mountain were released. Tianding mountain, which was originally prosperous, has now become a little depressed.


    Yangxia mountain led the three children of Yang nationality from a distance, then landed at the door of the main hall of Tianding mountain, bowed slightly and said to Song Fei standing in the hall, "supreme."


    "Hehe, it seems that your spirit is good." Song Fei smiled.


    "Thank you for your help." Yangxia mountain said with a smile, "I knew you would come back."


    "You have suffered. The Lu Ban should be handed over to you." Song Fei said.


    "Hehe, the goat came here three days ago. I''ve been busy entertaining him these days and haven''t come out. Please forgive me." Yang Xiashan smiled.


    Song Fei took a meaningful look at Yangxia mountain. He didn''t see that the old man was also a master with a strong sense of revenge. He even spent three days torturing nalujian. However, it''s good to vent his resentment and restore his normal heart again.


    Song Fei has decided to ignore nalujian''s life and death. His fate is completely under the control of Yangxia mountain.


    The only thing that makes Song Fei suspicious is that Lu Jian seems to be shouting some childe to save him before he is captured. Is there someone behind him who is behind him?


    "Old man Yang, do you know what the black childe Lu Jian shouted at last is?" Song Fei asked.


    In Yangxia mountain''s mind, he immediately emerged from the depths of the earth. Lu Jin took himself to see the young man in black, and immediately told Song Fei what he had seen and heard.


    Song Fei frowned and said, "you mean they tried to use your blood to open the seal below? Lu Jian knelt down to the man?"


    As for the underground cave, Song Fei had already noticed. He originally planned to go down and have a look after counting his wealth. He didn''t think that the cave seemed not simple. Somehow, it was connected with the Yang nationality.


    "It''s true." Yangxia mountain road, "as for the specific purpose, my subordinates really don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll go down and have a look later." Song Fei said.


    At this time, Song Fei''s Chuan Yin jade slips hanging around his waist suddenly lit up.


    "Supreme, your transmission jade slips!" Yangxia mountain immediately said.


    Song Fei is also happy. There are not many people who can transmit the sound to himself. In addition, some people still miss out after flying. Song Fei thinks about whether someone has come near him and reached the distance where the sound can be transmitted.


    With Song Fei''s idea moving, Chuanyin jade simply emitted a light, and a girl''s voice came from it: "supreme, is it you?"


    Hearing this voice, including Yangxia mountain and the three yang people behind him, his heart was suddenly overjoyed, and his face was suddenly filled with a ecstatic smile.


    "It''s a thousand butterflies!" Yang Da took the lead in saying. In order to worry about what he said wrong, he specially looked at Yang Yun, Yang Hao and others, and nodded happily to himself when he saw each one.


    "Qiandie, is that you?" Song Fei replied.


    "Supreme, it''s me. Great, I finally found you." Yang qiandie''s voice is also crying. I don''t know whether it''s crying for joy or to vent his grievances.


    "Where are you?" Song Fei asked immediately.


    "I, I don''t know where it is. It''s a blue mountain. Some people say you''re in my West, but I don''t believe it. I''m afraid." Yang qiandie cried.


    "Xiao Ru, take the map near Tianding mountain." Song Fei shouted. Then a crack opened in the space in front of Song Fei, and a jade slip flew out of the crack and appeared in front of him.


    Song Fei gently touched the cyan jade slip, and then a light appeared. A three-dimensional pattern appeared around the people. This is a topographic map of mountains and rivers.


    Song Fei''s divine sense swept gently and quickly locked a blue mountain range on the map.


    "Supreme, it should be here." Yangxia mountain pointed to one of the blue dots. "It''s only three million kilometers away from us. Let''s blink over and pick him up."


    Song Fei thought for a moment that he could reach the three million distance in an instant. Even if there was any danger, he could come in an instant. He immediately nodded and said, "I''ll go to the cave below first. If you find a thousand butterflies, take her there. If you find dangerous factors, you must inform me at the first time."


    "Yes!" Yangxia mountain and others hugged boxing, then turned into a flame and flew out. When they reached the top of Tianding mountain, the four disappeared in a blink.


    "Xiao Ru, Wan Shuang, purple sun and white clouds, follow me." Song Fei said faintly to the void, and then the whole person disappeared in situ.


    When Song Fei appeared in the underground world, the four women were waiting first under the guidance of Qin Xiaoru.


    In the deepest part of the underground world, there is a cave full of fire. There is hot energy in it. Just because of the seal, the real flame can not overflow from the seal. Only a trace of hot temperature makes the whole Tianding mountain much hotter than other places.


    The light of the overflowing flame can make Tianding mountain a treasure land for fire friars. It can be imagined that without the blocking of this seal, Tianding mountain may become a holy land for cultivation.


    Song Fei slowly approached the entrance, but found that perhaps it was the seal. His divine consciousness could not enter the cave. He found nothing special except that he could feel the hot temperature.


    Song Fei took out the five element sword from the storage ring, then showed his xuanmang sword intention, cut it out with one sword, and the five sword shadows bombarded the seal at the entrance.


    At the entrance, with the gathering of xuanmang sword ideas, suddenly there were transparent ripples, like small stones thrown into the calm lake.


    The ripples ripple for three waves, and then slowly restore calm. Song Fei''s xuanmang sword meaning is like a small stone. It is of no use except ripples.


    "What a strong seal!" Song Fei whispered. Then he ran his magic power and cut out five swords again. Each of them was a magic spell of xuanmang sword.


    However, after the five swords, there was no superfluous effect except more ripples.

 Chapter 1244

    "Husband, let''s have a try." Jun wanshuang came forward.


    "Well, be careful. I''m afraid the seal will rebound." Song Fei asked.


    Jun wanshuang nodded. Two completely different forces suddenly appeared between his hands. Then the two forces combined to show the two Qi of yin and Yang. The two lights of black and white turned into a seal that shot at the entrance of the cave from a distance.


    Immediately, Jun wanshuang shook his head. His strongest strength still couldn''t shake the seal.


    Then Qin Xiaoru came forward, and the magic power in her hand flashed green lights. There were many space cracks at the entrance of the cave, like a spider''s web, all around the entrance of the cave.


    However, soon, Qin Xiaoru''s face changed and said, "husband, except for the seal, everything we see, such as the flame, is in another space."


    "So this place may be the entrance to some secret place." Song Fei whispered.


    "Supreme!" in the whole time, five flames came from the outside of the underground world, and then turned into five figures in front of Song Fei.


    "Qiandie, you''re fine." Song Fei looked at the little girl who was only 16 or 17 years old, just as she had seen in the burning hell, her petite body and exquisite baby face.


    The face is still the same, but there is more vicissitudes and less innocence on her face. It seems that this girl has also experienced a lot of things during this period of time.


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, Yangxia mountain interrupted: "supreme, qiandie has something important to report. Qiandie, tell me all about Tang Yu."


    Hearing Yangxia mountain''s anxious expression, Song Fei''s face moved and made a look of listening.


    Yang qiandie breathed a sigh, and then briefly passed his previous experience and said how to get to know Hongtong, how to be caught and bled again. When Song Fei heard the last sentence, the legacy of the ancestors of the Yang family was sealed under the Tianding mountain, his face changed.


    Although Song Fei had long speculated that the duyang family might be related to the Sun God Emperor, he did not think that the cave was left by the Sun God Emperor. In Song Fei''s view, the Sun God Emperor is a myth. How could his legacy appear so easily in the world.


    Even so, the four words of the ancestors of the Yang family also aroused Song Fei''s great interest. The Yang family was born to cultivate the sun true fire, and it was not painful to practice, as if the sun true fire was tailor-made for them. Coupled with the rolling heat wave from the hole, Song Fei guessed that the ancestors might have something to do with the sun true fire.


    Song Fei whispered, "since you want to open it with the Yang family''s blood alone, it must be a treasure left to you by your ancestors. We are determined to get it."


    "Supreme, you say that Tang Yu is the black childe in Lu''s forbidden mouth." Yangxia mountain road.


    "Maybe, maybe not, maybe together." Song Fei shook his head. "But he put thousands of butterflies back and told me about it. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. He will appear when we open the entrance of the ruins."


    Song Fei only feels that things have become blurred and more and more complex, especially the enemy hidden in the dark, which makes Song Fei feel very uncomfortable.


    Jun wanshuang came forward and whispered, "husband, Tang Yu put on a high touch and didn''t put us in the eyes at all. Either he was really confident, or he was a fool."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I can know the secret here. I chose to retreat when I attacked Tianding mountain. Now I put qiandie back and brazenly told us his existence. I''m afraid it''s not a simple role."


    At the same time, Song Fei''s Chuan Yin jade slips lit up again. Song Fei stopped talking. Then he heard a familiar voice from the Chuan Yin jade slips: "elder martial brother Yue, it''s such a coincidence that you''re really there."


    It was LAN jing''er.


    Although LAN jing''er''s words seemed to be an ordinary greeting, Song Fei heard a very unusual meaning.


    LAN jing''er and herself went out of the northern battlefield at the same time, and unexpectedly stayed here. It happened that Tang Yu, a person who felt threatened to themselves, was originally two unrelated things, but Song Fei felt that there was an inexplicable line connecting LAN jing''er and Tang Yu.


    Especially the last sentence, you are really here, indicating that the other party also guessed that she would come here, so what did she guess?


    If there is the most obvious connection, it is that if you want to save Yangxia mountain, you will come here. However, this small matter should not let LAN jing''er also come. From the tone of LAN jing''er, the other party should have the same purpose as yourself.


    Many thoughts flashed through Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei only felt very confused.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, are you busy? If so, I hope you can find some time to meet us and tell us something important." seeing that Song Fei didn''t answer, LAN jing''er''s voice continued to come from the jade slip, which was a little anxious.


    "OK! Where are you!" Song Fei said immediately. Recently, LAN jing''er has been courting herself, and the woman is very calm. If there is nothing important, she will not use such an urgent tone.


    "I''m in Shanyuan city. Please hide your tracks when elder martial brother Yue comes." Lan jing''er said.


    "OK, wait for me a moment." Song Fei said.


    After that, the jade slips gradually darkened. Song Fei said solemnly, "even LAN jing''er has become careful to tell me. It seems that things are more complicated than I thought."


    "Husband, shall we go to see her first? Or do we try to solve the seal first." Jun wanshuang said.


    "I don''t like factors beyond my control." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "immediately call everyone back to tianque palace. Shanyuan city is three million kilometers away from here. Later, Xiaoru will directly tear the void and fly. Remember, don''t expose our whereabouts."


    After a incense stick, Qin Xiaoru directly tore the space, and the whole Tianding mountain became quiet with no human shadow.


    Shanyuan City, an ordinary small city, is located at the border of Tianyuan mountain, so it has become a place for countless scattered practitioners to rest after hunting immortal animals. At the same time, because there are many medicine shops in Tianding mountain near Tianyuan mountain, this small city has become more and more prosperous.


    In a remote restaurant in the west of the city, LAN jing''er sat alone by the window on the sixth floor of the restaurant, his hands supporting his chin, looking bored.


    After a while, a young man in a long blue shirt sat opposite LAN jing''er.


    "The green dragon clan?" Lan jing''er looked at the young man and smiled. This was the young man of the green dragon clan Song Fei had transformed when he was in the secret territory of the northern battlefield. Therefore, seeing this face, LAN jing''er knew that Song Fei was coming.

 Chapter 1245

    LAN jing''er smiled at Song Fei''s serious face, pushed the white jade cup in front of him, and then filled him a cup of immortal wine.


    Song Fei has a serious face. Since he entered the small town, he has felt an unusual smell. Although these smells are very hidden and have not caused a sensation to the town, Song Fei has subconsciously felt that it is not easy for LAN jing''er to call himself over.


    Just subconsciously, Song Fei always had to guard against this scheming woman.


    "What happened?" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Hee hee, it''s inconvenient to talk here." Lan jing''er stared at Song Fei with beautiful big eyes and smiled. "Then he threw out two small balls, one black and one white. The two small balls blended with each other above everyone''s head. Immediately, the Yin and Yang Qi dropped one by one, enveloping the space where they were."


    "It''s so serious that even you should be afraid!" Song Fei looked at LAN jing''er and said in his eyes.


    Later, LAN jing''er also restrained her expression, drank a glass of wine in front of the table and said in a deep voice: "it''s really serious, serious to the point of life and death."


    Song Fei replied: "you say, I still owe you a favor. If I need to do it, I will help you if I don''t violate the principle."


    After listening to this sentence, LAN jing''er smiled slowly again. The corners of her mouth held an inexplicable meaning and looked at Song Fei. Song Fei quickly recognized the meaning on LAN jing''er''s face and said in a deep voice: "is it possible that the danger you said lies in me?"


    "It''s easy to talk to a smart man like elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er smiled. "Yes, it''s elder martial brother Yue and your Optimus sword sect."


    "Please tell me more about younger martial sister LAN!" Song Fei hugged LAN jing''er.


    As early as in Tianding mountain, Song Fei faintly felt that something unusual was going to happen. Now, listening to LAN jing''er, he seemed to have caught something.


    LAN jing''er looked into Song Fei''s eyes and said with a smile, "before my little sister says, I have to ask elder martial brother Yue if you want to enter the ruins of the divine emperor."


    "The relic of God Emperor?" Song Fei''s pupil suddenly widened, and he was surprised. "Under the Tianding mountain, is the relic of God Emperor?"


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you don''t know. It seems that you have been calculated hard." Lan jing''er said faintly.


    From LAN jing''er''s words, Song Fei knew that these things seemed to happen very naturally, but this step seemed to be calculated by others.


    Song Fei''s expression became very serious. Looking at LAN jing''er, he said, "I really don''t know. Please ask younger martial sister LAN to solve her doubts."


    LAN jing''er nodded silently, and then told Song Fei all the information obtained from his master yiyuanzi.


    After hearing this, Song Fei sighed, "the leader of Shenshan is really powerful. Sitting on Shenshan, he can count what will happen here."


    Song Fei really admires the ability of those top experts. He secretly has the ability to grasp what is about to happen. He can really describe it with great powers, which is an untouchable field for himself and others.


    Later, Song Fei said softly, "according to your opinion, many top powers will send people to the relic of the divine emperor, er, the place where the divine emperor practiced when he was a teenager. No wonder I feel several unusual smells since I stepped into this small town."


    "It''s true." Lan jing''er also restrained her smile and whispered, "Even after countless years of death, the legend has become a myth, but he is always an insurmountable existence in the hearts of the top forces of all parties. Even the cave that the God Emperor cultivated when he was young is also a treasure place for the top strong people of all parties to peep into. If it is not for the fact that the immortals and above can''t enter, I''m afraid the five heavenly emperors will come and have a look. Elder martial brother Yue, this is for you That''s good news. There is no immortal master. I think elder martial brother Yue can take it easy. "


    Song Fei looked into LAN jing''er''s eyes and read another meaning from her eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "if it were easy, younger martial sister LAN wouldn''t say it''s related to the life and death of our Qingtian sword sect. What else I don''t know, please tell her the truth."


    LAN jing''er thought for a moment and a struggle flashed in her eyes. This game is related to the top strength of the whole fairyland. Even if LAN jing''er is a disciple of Erlong mountain, she should have some scruples.


    With a slight sigh, LAN jing''er gently opened her red lips and slowly said, "on the road, my little sister saw 200 dragon guards! Dragon guards of the dragon family."


    "Long Wei?" Song Fei hugged. "Please tell me more."


    LAN jing''er slowly said: "There are many dead men trained by the five sacred animal families, including dragon guards of dragon clan, blood guards of rosefinch, tiger guards of white tiger, Xuanwu guards and Kirin guards of Kirin clan! Some of these people are their own children, and some are adopted from the three realms. They have two common characteristics: one is that they treat death as if it were home, the other is that they are extremely cold-blooded and not only ignore other people''s lives, They can freely sacrifice the lives of themselves and their companions when they need it. The second characteristic is that they have a common name, called the earth fairy killer. "


    "Earth fairy killer?" Song Fei felt a chill in his heart. If people from ordinary forces were called Earth fairy killers, he wouldn''t care too much, but those from these super forces should be weighed carefully.


    "Yes, immortal killer." Lan jing''er said, "even if you meet more than ten dragon guards, you will die."


    For LAN jing''er, even Song Fei is very afraid. LAN jing''er has said such words. It can be seen how terrible the flow of Longwei is.


    LAN jing''er continued: "under the influence of the secret arts, each Dragon Guard sacrificed the possibility of becoming an immortal, but was promoted to the invincible realm of earth immortals. If they sacrifice themselves, they can reach the temporary realm of heaven immortals, and this time can last ten breaths."


    "It''s terrible, ruos." Song Fei was finally shocked. The time of ten breaths was really a long time for Tianxian. It was far from being able to resist his purple flame and five internal organs. In the final analysis, his means could only give a blow, which was far less terrible than the time of ten breaths.


    Such dragon guards, let alone ten, even one, have to walk around when they see them.


    In front of her, LAN jing''er is really powerful. She can say that it takes ten dragon guards to die. It seems that her means are far beyond her imagination.


    She is just a disciple of one of the sacred mountains. It can be seen that those disciples from the top forces are not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 1246

    "The dragon clan has two hundred dragon guards, so there won''t be too few other forces." Song Fei said in a deep voice, with a strong depression in his eyes. Facing such a force, he was really difficult to resist.


    LAN jing''er nodded and said, "yes, although the dragon clan paid great attention to the opening of the young God Emperor''s cave this time, they didn''t attach the most importance to it. Elder martial brother Yue, guess which force you attach the most importance to?"


    Song Fei didn''t even think about it and said, "if the God Emperor cultivates the sun''s true fire and peeps into his cave, he must pay the most attention to cultivating the way of fire. In this way, some sacred animals such as rosefinch, Phoenix, such as Jinwu, will send a very powerful force."


    "Yes, indeed." Lan jing''er said, "but elder martial brother Yue also missed one of the top forces."


    "The top?" Song Fei frowned, pondered for a while, then slowly asked, "is it the five heavenly emperors? Are you talking about the Yan Emperor? By the way, since the Yan Emperor takes the word Yan as the emperor''s name, he has naturally practiced the great flame skill. They must also attach great importance to it. Moreover, as the five heavenly emperors, the people he sent must be more terrible."


    "Hmm!" Lan jing''er nodded. "In addition to the Yan Emperor, our twelve sacred mountains also have flame majors. For example, the red sperm ancestor of Taihua mountain and the Taiyi immortal ancestor of Qianyuan mountain are both flame majors. Most of them are also flame practitioners. In this way, they are bound to send core disciples in."


    "It''s really an opportunity." Song Fei sighed. Song Fei may not pay attention to the talented disciples of ordinary sects, but Song Fei doesn''t have such a strong sense of superiority since he knows that the ultimate skill he cultivates is also created by the experts in the fairy world.


    Even if the sun true fire ranks first among all the skill methods, the other skill methods will not be much weaker even if they are not as good as the sun true fire.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said, "what kind of strength will those young people sent by the top forces have?"


    LAN jing''er said, "if those core disciples have practiced the most powerful skills of their power, and their own realm is the peak of earth immortals," Lan jing''er said with a smile, "Elder martial brother Yue, you have cultivated the sun true fire. Although other skills can''t compare with your Sun true fire, elder martial brother Yue can speculate what kind of power you should have if you reach the peak of the earth fairy."


    "Immortal!" Song Fei''s face suddenly tightened, "those geniuses have the power of immortals!"


    LAN jing''er sighed: "The Sun God Emperor is a myth. At that time, all creatures were covered up by his light, including the divine tree that created the divine wood formula, including the ancestor of the rosefinch who created the rosefinch away from the fire, for example, the Taiyin God Emperor who created the Taiyin sunflower water, and the Xuanyuan great emperor who created the Xuanyuan mental skill. Even if their skill is weaker than the real fire of the sun, they are far more powerful than today''s world Some skills. Maybe ordinary immortals, including some celestial beings, think that the most powerful skill in the world is the golden immortal skill, but elder martial brother Yue certainly doesn''t think so. "


    "Indeed, in addition to the golden immortal skill, there is also beyond the golden immortal skill, and the sun true fire is one of them." Song Fei nodded. "Now it seems that the Xuanyuan mind skill is also the ultimate skill. It''s not surprising that the power of immortals appears in the young god Emperor''s cave. However, is the ultimate skill so easy to understand?"


    The skills of himself and others can only be understood with the imprint of his soul. Even if Song Fei is more confident, if he holds a jade slip to let himself understand the true fire of the sun, even now he can only understand the fur of it.


    LAN Jinger said: "It''s not easy to understand if you just give a text. But elder martial brother Yue, don''t forget that emperor Xuanyuan is still alive and Emperor Yan is also alive. In addition to the disappearance of the top experts who create skills such as Shenmu Jue, you can''t easily understand it. With the help of the founders and your own talent, it''s also the peak state of earth immortals. If you still can''t understand it, you deserve it I can''t be the core disciple carefully trained by the great forces. "


    "I see!" Song Fei stood up, stepped back, then hugged LAN jing''er and said solemnly, "thank you for your heartfelt words from younger martial sister LAN. In the future, as long as younger martial sister Lan said a word, Yue Tianyu didn''t frown."


    LAN jing''er''s words are no different from life-saving grace to Song Fei, and Song Fei knows that when LAN jing''er says these words, he has to bear a great relationship and will offend a large number of people.


    Since it is the cave of the young God Emperor, he and the Yang family practice the true fire of the sun. In addition, he has many secrets. I want to know with my knees that if the cave is opened this time, some people will get rid of themselves first in case the God Emperor has any means to help himself and the Yang family.


    This time, LAN jing''er''s adventure finally touched Song Fei''s heart. At this moment, Song Fei finally put down his guard and regarded LAN jing''er as his friend.


    Song Fei has always been very righteous to his friends.


    LAN jing''er smiled, even her narrowed eyes with a strong smile, looked at Song Fei and said, "so, younger sister has won the friendship of elder martial brother Yue?"


    "My friendship is not worth money!" Song Fei said with a bitter smile. "Only you will value it so much."


    "In this way, elder martial brother Yue, will you go in?" Lan jing''er said, "there are many dangers inside. Maybe there are countless blades ready to face you."


    "Go, of course." Song Fei suddenly said, "since it is left by the God Emperor and I have cultivated the real fire of the sun, how can I have the reason not to go."


    After a pause, Song Fei said with a smile: "younger martial sister LAN, last time you asked me to do something that doesn''t exceed the bottom line, your words are only half said. I know you haven''t said anything. Please say it straight. As long as I can do it, I will help."


    "Little sister, I really have something to trouble elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er said, "I didn''t want to speak here. I''m afraid elder martial brother Yue thought that younger sister was redeemed on the terms of just now, but since you have regarded younger sister as a friend, you can be frank. Our twelve sacred mountains will jointly hold a long view test every 5000 years, and each disciple will be sent to a secret place selected by our ancestors to fight, and the winner will be given rich rewards."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "since it''s the trial of your Shenshan disciples, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Because every disciple of Shenshan can choose an outsider to help." Lan jing''er''s smile has disappeared and her voice has become serious. "During the trial, Shenshan disciples are not allowed to kill Shenshan disciples, even outsiders are not allowed to kill Shenshan disciples, but outsiders are allowed to be killed."

 Chapter 1247

    "Cruel rules!" Song Fei whispered, which clearly means that he doesn''t treat outsiders as people. After thinking about it, Song Fei continued, "after all, it''s a competition between your Shenshan disciples. Wouldn''t it be very unfair if outsiders join."


    "Elder martial brother Yue said just now that this is a cruel competition system." Lan jing''er whispered, "in this case, someone risked being killed to help you. Doesn''t having such a friend also mean that it is their own resources?"


    "That''s reasonable!" Song Fei said in a deep voice. He was able to help people fight regardless of the danger of his life. Such friendship can indeed be regarded as a resource for Shenshan disciples. There were not many people who could be regarded as qualified to enter the changguan trial. It was even more difficult to risk his life to fight for others, not a life and death partner, It''s not easy to go in. You know, this long view test is not an ordinary secret realm. It''s facing the outstanding disciples of Shenshan. I''m afraid few people are confident that they can retreat.


    "It''s worthy of being a sacred mountain. The way to train disciples is unusual. Unexpectedly, he still pays attention to the interpersonal relationship of disciples in the outside world." Song Fei said, breaking the mystery.


    LAN jing''er smiled bitterly and said, "so it''s not a good job. My younger sister doesn''t dare to speak easily. Elder martial brother Yue, if you refuse, my younger sister won''t say anything. After all, it''s too dangerous. Of course, my younger sister still hopes you can promise. If you are willing to go, my younger sister will fight for her life and won''t let you die."


    When Song Fei heard the first half of the sentence, he thought LAN jing''er was retreating. Now it seems that this is her heartfelt words.


    Song Fei nodded, looked into LAN jing''er''s eyes and said, "don''t worry, as long as the God Emperor doesn''t die in the cave this time, I will take part in any long-term trial with you."


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er said happily, "Elder martial brother Yue, don''t worry. If it''s dangerous, younger martial sister will try her best to cover you. Moreover, if we can get a good ranking, even elder martial brother Yue, you can get a lot of benefits. If we can get the top few, the reward will surprise the immortal experts. Besides, younger martial sister''s reward will not be given to elder martial brother Yue."


    "There are not many things that can surprise the immortal master." Song Fei whispered. Even if he has so much wealth, I''m afraid he can only let the immortal master have a more look, but he won''t be really moved. Otherwise, Tianding mountain, which is forbidden by Lu, would have been killed and robbed.


    It can be seen that if you can get a higher ranking, you may get more rewards than your current total wealth.


    It''s really more popular than people. The wealth he has worked hard to exchange for life and death is not as much as the top rewards that a disciple of others won a competition.


    "Since it''s a reward for your wealth, how can I want it?" Song Fei shook his head.


    LAN jing''er said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yue, you are worried too much. This is the way we Shenshan disciples have always invited. Those rewards are far less important for younger sister than attracting the attention of the grandparents. If younger sister can enter the magic eyes of the grandparents, those wealth is far less important."


    "I''m a small family. I haven''t thought about your sacred mountain. Indeed, if I can be liked by your leader, the benefits in the future will be far greater than the rewards once or twice." Song Fei whispered, "so if I win the first place, what will be the reward."


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to win the first place. There are too many outstanding disciples in Shenshan. Even if I can enter the top ten, I''ll be very happy. As for the first place, it''s something I can''t even think of. Some of our outstanding senior brothers and sisters, the characters they associate with are extraordinary, and the little sister still feels down-to-earth." Lan jing''er said with a bitter smile, "Of course, since elder martial brother Yue asked, let''s talk about it. If you can get the first place, you can get the joint training of the twelve sacred mountains."


    "Even if his ability is poor, it''s OK to win with the power of outsiders?" Song Fei asked.


    "To win is to win." Lan jing''er said, "as long as only fair and aboveboard means are effective. Those who enter are not allowed to use powerful talismans or some insidious magic weapons."


    "This is in line with the transcendent status of the deep mountain." Song Fei nodded and said that the existence of Shenshan must also cherish his reputation. In this way, I''m afraid there won''t be too many Yin moves. Of course, it can''t exist, but it will be more hidden.


    Song Fei didn''t ask much about the details of the long-term trial. His current energy should be when the young God Emperor''s cave is opened.


    "By the way, younger martial sister LAN, when will the changguan trial start?" song Feidao.


    "Twenty years later, my little sister will be waiting in Erlong mountain." Lan jing''er stood up and bowed slightly to Song Fei.


    "OK, I''m leaving." Song Fei stood up. "Don''t worry, I will go to Erlong mountain in 20 years."


    After that, Song Fei plans to leave.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Lan jing''er whispered to Song Fei, with a strange expression on her face and said softly, "If you can''t go, I''d better advise elder martial brother Yue not to enter the Shendi cave. I''m afraid the danger to be faced in it is not as simple as elder martial brother Yue has experienced before. With elder martial brother Yue''s 72 magic, why don''t you go to the northern battlefield anonymously? Maybe in a million years, elder martial brother Yue won''t have to fear anyone."


    Song Fei looked back, looked at LAN jing''er from head to foot, and suddenly laughed and said: "A million years is too long. I can''t wait. If a group of immortal and Jinxian old guys come in after the Shendi cave is opened, I dare not go back and run as far as I can. However, if the realm is limited to earth immortals, I''m not afraid. The Shendi cave is actually prepared for future generations to cultivate the true fire of the sun. Why don''t I go in? Younger martial sister LAN, you can''t help yourself Just be careful, and remember, when you get inside, pretend you don''t know me. For your own good and for my own good. "


    LAN jing''er gently clenched her teeth and whispered, "I understand, elder martial brother Yue, younger sister won''t hold you back! I''m afraid someone will find out if you use the groundbreaking pearl this time. When elder martial brother Yue leaves, I hope to be careful. There are dragons here. I''m afraid elder martial brother Yue''s identity won''t be hidden for long."


    After saying that, LAN jing''er put away the groundbreaking beads. Song Fei felt that a lot of divine knowledge swept around and looked at He Lan jing''er.


    "Hum!" Song Fei snorted coldly, glanced coldly at several brilliant buildings in the distance, and then disappeared from his place in a blink.


    The next moment, when Song Fei appeared, it was already the main hall of Tianding mountain. At the moment, Song Fei had no relaxed expression on his face, but more dignified.


    So many immortal masters can''t fight hard.

 Chapter 1248

    Song Fei leaned against the main seat of the Tianding mountain hall, which was different from the spirit when talking to LAN jing''er just now. At the moment, there was no outsider, and a trace of sadness rushed into Song Fei''s face.


    Leaning back comfortably on the chair, Song Fei looked a little tired, frowned and fell into deep meditation.


    The power of immortal masters is not what he can compete with at present, and Song Fei believes that in order to kill himself, those who can sacrifice Dragon guards and blood guards will be easily sacrificed by them. What he has to face may be the power of thousands of immortal masters.


    Such power is numbing just thinking about it.


    Next to Song Fei, a portal was quietly opened. Everyone silently walked out of the portal and stood in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei didn''t hide the conversation with LAN jing''er just now, so that everyone in tianque palace heard the content of the conversation.


    Everyone didn''t speak. They quietly looked at Song Fei, especially some old people of Qingtian sword sect such as big goat. It''s hard to imagine that the omnipotent leader in their mind also had a sad face.


    Jun wanshuang came forward and didn''t sit down against Song Fei. Instead, he stood beside Song Fei and said softly, "husband, if the danger is too great, we simply won''t go. Anyway, without the cave of the young God Emperor, we can still cultivate and grow."


    Song Fei suddenly looked up and looked at a serious crowd. Then he reacted. Unconsciously, his mood even affected everyone. Song Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you think too much. Your guild leader has experienced so many lives and deaths, and will you be repelled by this danger? I think at the beginning, we were in the burning hell. As now, many old monsters can easily kill us. What''s the result? I didn''t get the most precious treasure, Tianhuo wheel."


    Song Fei''s gentle smile gave everyone a lot of confidence, as if he saw a similar scene. At that time, the guild leader led them to defeat one strong enemy after another.


    Jun wanshuang still said, "husband, it seems that you have thought of a way just now."


    "Yes, I did think of an impossible way." Song Fei stood up from the main seat, patted his white robe, and then walked out of the hall step by step.


    Standing at the entrance of the hall, Song Fei looked up slightly and looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. The corners of his mouth slowly opened and showed a confident smile.


    Song Fei whispered to the sky, "I qingtianjian sect is just a small sect, but I didn''t expect to attract so many big people''s attention. I''m really flattered. I believe if I want to go now, I can''t go."


    Song Fei could imagine that so many people came to the cave of the divine emperor. If he escaped with the people of the Yang family, it would inevitably lead to the wrath of countless geniuses. At that time, there will be more powerful people to intercept him, and even Xiaoru can''t escape the way of running space.


    When he said this, Song Fei felt that there were countless powerful divine senses shooting from the void. The warning was very strong. If he dared to leave, he would launch a thunderous attack immediately.


    And Song Fei guessed that perhaps the surrounding space was blocked, and even the blink and space tear could not escape.


    Of course, Song Fei didn''t want to go.


    Standing in the same place, Song Fei stopped his hands behind him. Facing the slow evening wind, Song Fei roared to the sky: "I, Yue Tianyu, solemnly announce that Qingtian sword sect has been closed for ten years. In ten years, I will personally open the Shendi cave."


    When Song Fei said these words, the mind in the sky became a little violent, which was obviously dissatisfied with Song Fei''s words.


    Those talented disciples, each of whom claims to be a big man, how can such a person tolerate others and let himself wait.


    These strong thoughts suddenly changed the faces of the people behind Song Fei. Just a few thoughts can make people scared and brave.


    Song Fei snorted coldly and shouted again, "this is my bottom line. If anyone refuses, I will find his enemy to take refuge in the past and use my secret in exchange for his shelter."


    Song Fei''s words were very tough, and these words really hit everyone''s weakness.


    In the distance of the sky, a young man''s voice rolled in and said with supreme dignity, "give him ten years. You can''t wait between your fingers?"


    The voice was like a king. With one word, many irritable thoughts gradually calmed down, and then slowly retreated.


    I was just angry because I felt my dignity was challenged, not because I couldn''t wait for these ten years.


    Ten years is too short for immortals.


    Since that one has made a noise, the others naturally have no reason to continue to be hypocritical. Everyone is a person of status and will not lose face because of small things.


    On a distant mountain peak, LAN jing''er smiled brightly at the direction of Tianding mountain: "elder martial brother Yue, is this your way? Are you confident or helpless?"


    It will take Song Fei ten years. I''m afraid LAN jing''er is the only one who can understand Song Fei. He once entered the tianque palace and knows that Song Fei''s space magic weapon has a terrible time acceleration function.


    Ten years outside is equivalent to 6000 years inside.


    Six thousand years, neither long nor short. An ordinary immortal may not even improve a small realm.


    Is Yue Tianyu confident that he will improve greatly in 6000 years?


    Later, LAN jing''er turned and walked slowly down the mountain. He sighed softly, "elder martial brother Yue, you must live. I regard your friendship as a treasure."


    If you can, Song Fei really hopes to be closed for a hundred years. Of course, this is just Song Fei''s wishful thinking.


    In ten years, people can still accept it. If they dare to put forward a hundred years, maybe these talented disciples will appear from the secret place, and then force themselves and others to submit.


    However, six thousand years is enough. No matter how long it takes, the resources in your hands are not enough for others to spend their money. At least according to the current resource situation, you can use ten thousand years of hard training.


    Seeing the people''s divine knowledge fade, Song Fei knows that he has won 6000 years of valuable time for Qingtian sword sect. After 6000 years, whether he is dead or alive depends on the efforts of himself and others over the years.


    The faces of the people also regained their color with the retreat of their mind. Song Fei turned around and swept in front of the people of Tianjian hall, followed by the members of the dragon group, followed by the demons of Yang clan and Qilin hall. Looking at their stubborn faces, he whispered, "work hard, let''s create a miracle in 6000 years."

 Chapter 1249

    Ten years is neither long nor short, but 8000 years have passed for Qingtian sword sect.


    Yes, eight thousand years, not the six thousand years originally expected, mainly because Qin Xiaoru broke through the realm of earth immortals in the 100th year, and her perception of time went up to a higher level, which increased the time acceleration array from the original 600 times to 800 times.


    Over the past ten years, Tianding mountain has been extremely quiet. Under the blockade of many big men, no one can break into this area, so that Song Fei and others have a quiet cultivation environment.


    Tianque palace is placed in the main hall of Tianding mountain. It is like a quiet clay sculpture. It has never moved in ten years.


    Today is the first day in ten years. Everyone has calculated the time. I know that the sect leader who is closed and latent will leave at this moment anyway, and then lead them to the cave of the young God Emperor.


    Suddenly, a colorful streamer shot straight into the sky. Everyone seemed to feel it. They suddenly looked up, but saw a white sound and shadow in the sky. After rushing to the sky, it slowly fell down, and then fell on the top of the nine storey tower.


    "Welcome the sect leader out of the pass!" the people shouted in a row. The silent tianque palace was finally broken by this cry and suddenly recovered its strong vitality.


    "Husband is coming, sisters go." led by Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru, Baiyun and purple sun flew to the top of the nine storey tower at the same time and fell behind Song Fei.


    Song Fei stood at the bottom of the nine storey tower 100 meters high. From his raised faces, he saw excitement and joy. It seems that everyone has gained a lot in these 8000 years.


    Song Fei said with a light smile, "it seems that you are in a good mood. It seems that you all have a good harvest. Then, who will let me test his achievements."


    Song Fei''s words excited everyone. If you can get the affirmation of the guild leader after eight thousand years of hard work, it will not waste eight thousand years of boredom and loneliness.


    For a moment, everyone was eager to try and show themselves in front of the sect leader and many fellow disciples.


    "Sect leader, I''m coming! Eat my invincible iron fist."


    The person who originally wanted to come forward immediately restrained his mind after hearing the voice. If he came forward, it would be better.


    A man who speaks so coquettish is undoubtedly a big goat, and the strength of the big goat has always been ahead of the people. People can first see how much gap there is between themselves and his strength.


    The voice fell, and the figure of the big goat still came to Song Fei from the bottom of the nine story tower. His burly body like a beast stood in front of Song Fei. In addition, his height was a head higher than Song Fei, and his muscles were poured with a soldering iron. It looked very oppressive.


    The big goat stood in front of Song Fei. Judging from the breath he showed, many members of Qingtian sword sect were shocked. It was like the power of the big goat pulling them farther and farther away.


    The goat grinned and said, "guild leader, I have no eyes. Should I hide some strength? I''m afraid I''ll blow you up."


    "Stick hammer!" Song Fei snorted coldly, and then a whip leg swept out directly.


    "Guild leader, I''m afraid you''re not my opponent." the goat continued to grin, his hands across his chest, trying to resist Song Fei''s whip legs.


    On Song Fei''s leg, the colorful light flashed away. Then the people saw that the body of the big goat was like a meteorite and directly hit the bluestone plate of tianque Palace Square. The positive square was hit with a huge pit 100 meters deep. Fortunately, this is a magic weapon of earth fairy level. Otherwise, I''m afraid the ground depth will be far more than that.


    The goat''s limbs spread out, and its body was in the closest contact with the ground, and its body was twitching slightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" the people laughed loudly, thinking of the arrogant words of the big goat in front of the sect leader just now. They couldn''t help feeling too happy.


    "Hahaha, mallet. I think after several years of cultivation, I can be the opponent of the guild leader." Zhang Xiong laughed and jumped.


    "It''s really a mallet. It''s killing to dare to challenge the majesty of the sect leader." Lei Zhu grinned, as if seeing the big goat eat flat is the happiest thing in the world.


    "Hey, hey!" in the pit, the big goat grinned and slowly climbed up from the pit. Then his body lost weight and slowly flew away from the pit.


    As his body moved up, the deep pit was gradually restored to its original appearance. After his body was completely higher than the ground, the deep pit just smashed disappeared.


    Despite the ridicule of the crowd, the goat grinned again at Song Fei and whispered, "it seems that the guild leader has made great progress. In this way, I can use my strength to my heart''s content."


    Song Fei hooked his hand towards the bottom and said with a smile: "stick hammer, come up and get beaten!"


    "Guild leader, watch it." the momentum of the big goat finally broke out at this moment. Although he didn''t have majestic magic power, most of the people below, except a few people, changed color suddenly. It seemed that he saw a fierce beast awakening and issued the threat of destroying the sky and earth.


    Lei Zhu said coldly, "is this the power of immortals? It is worthy of no bottleneck. You can''t destroy the golden body, and you don''t know what the realm of today''s big goat is."


    "The power of immortals seems to be far behind the mallet." Lao long said bitterly. Although his strength has reached the peak of human immortals, it may take a long time to break through to earth immortals, let alone have the power of immortals.


    Of course, after the shock, there were more surprises. It was a very dangerous thing to enter the cave of the young God Emperor. At the moment, the breakthrough of the big goat undoubtedly injected a boost into the people.


    The immortal golden body, in the divine exchange system, is the closest to the sun''s true fire. This time, the big goat feels stronger than ever.


    The body slowly appeared in front of Song Fei. The big goat continued to grin and said, "guild leader, can I do my best?"


    Song Fei nodded faintly and said, "how much force there is."


    "OK!" the big goat grinned, and then choked the white clouds behind Song Fei. She looked a little pale. It seemed that she was afraid of her momentum. Then she couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you let Xiao Ru avoid them? They have no eyes. It''s not good to hurt them."


    Before Song Fei spoke, Jun wanshuang smiled meaningfully and said, "Bangchui, if you can hurt us, you won''t be called Bangchui in the future, and I told others not to call you so. Sister Baiyun, come to me later."


    Qin Xiaoru covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Uncle Yang, it''s your ability to hurt us."

 Chapter 1250

    The big goat knew that Qin Xiaoru had reached the realm of earth fairy more than 7000 years ago, and the combat effectiveness of the way of time and space was stronger than his immortal golden body. At present, he was no longer afraid, so he punched Song Fei''s head directly.


    Song Fei''s right hand was against the front, and the big goat''s fist Hit Song Fei''s palm. Colorful light flashed between his palms. Song Fei''s right hand was as firm as a rock, and he didn''t even move a minute.


    The goat''s face changed. Although his fist contained 50% of his strength, it didn''t shake the sect leader. He was surprised. The leader of the secret way sect was really unfathomable. Now he can give full play to it.


    Everyone at the bottom soon saw that the shadow of the big goat was about to appear in bursts of phantoms. They surrounded Song Fei and attacked him constantly, as if countless figures were attacking Song Fei at the same time. Each blow was extremely fierce, which made the people below numb. Even many people couldn''t help worrying about Song Fei. Such a powerful fist, How can I catch it.


    However, in the center of the iron fist, Song Fei stood straight, like a loose figure, and never moved a step. Facing the iron fist roared by the big goat, Song Fei or fist or palm resisted the track of the big goat''s fist at a faster speed. It looked very free and easy, and understated the dazzling attack of the big goat.


    Dashan Yang is more and more frightened. At the moment, he is fully playing. He can''t even touch the corner of the guild leader, let alone make him step back.


    "Guild leader, can you only defend?" cried the goat. "You attack me."


    "Boom!" just as the goat''s voice fell, Song Fei took a colorful palm and patted it directly on the goat''s chest. The palm was very fast. The goat could only cross his arms in front of him in a hurry. Then the goat felt that his arm was about to break, and there was severe pain.


    "Boom!" there was another loud noise. The goat was hit in the deep pit of the bluestone slab. It was still in its original position, but this time the deep pit was obviously deeper than before.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s too oppressive." Dashan shook his head and soon sat up from the pit.


    "Hahaha, you dare challenge the guild leader with a mallet. I don''t know how to write the word death." Zhang Xiong gloated.


    Above, Jun wanshuang looked sorry and said, "it''s too disappointing. It seems that you have to call you a mallet in the future."


    The goat looked up, looked indifferent and said, "what''s losing to the guild leader? It''s strange to win the guild leader! Guild leader, what''s your strength?"


    "The specific level needs to be verified by someone to know." Song Fei smiled. He knew nothing about the level of the celestial realm. Naturally, he didn''t know which realm his strength was equivalent to at the moment.


    Soon, Song Fei said in a loud voice, "those who have reached the realm of earth immortals, come to me."


    At the command, they first looked at each other, and then a figure flew out of the crowd and appeared in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept over everyone''s faces. Big goat, Xiao Qiang, Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru are the four people he focuses on training. It''s expected to reach the earth fairy.


    In addition, there are Zhang Xiong, Lei Zhu, Yun Yi, Bi song, Qin Shaofeng, Bai Hu and Lan Yu.


    What song Fei didn''t expect, ziri was also promoted to a master of earth immortals, and reached the second level of earth immortals. Since she cultivated the rosefinch from the fire, her cultivation speed even Song Fei was amazed.


    "Dad, Dad, and us." at the end of the crowd, these two figures are particularly eye-catching. Even after 8000 years, Yue Sihua and Yue Xiaxia are still as simple and lovely as they were at the beginning, maintaining the heart of a child.


    Their speed was originally fast. At the moment, they have the special care of Jun wanshuang. Naturally, their progress is thousands of miles a day. At this moment, their strength has reached the second level of earth immortals.


    Even the big goat who can''t destroy the golden body is also the third level of the earth fairy at the moment. Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang are a little inferior and have reached the second level of the earth fairy. Others are still in the first level of the earth fairy.


    These 14 people have formed the luxurious lineup of Qingtian sword sect. With Song Fei himself, the whole Qingtian sword sect has reached the realm of 15 earth immortals.


    Most of the remaining people have reached the edge of breakthrough, but the earth fairy realm was originally a barrier. Even in 8000 years, it is unrealistic to make everyone break through smoothly. Now Song Fei has been pleasantly surprised to have 15 earth fairy masters.


    Among them, Xiao Qiang, Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru and two little beasts have reached the immortal level, and their combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the big goat. Among them, although the skill has not been promoted to the immortal, the power of the explosion also has the prestige of Hu Yunshan. If they can have the resources to improve their skill, they can make a big step forward.


    Among them, the promotion of white fox surprised Song Fei very much. Although the power of the way of sound is weak in fighting alone, the role of white fox in group warfare is much higher than that of Zhang xiongyun Yi and others.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s wealth is empty, leaving only 100 trillion points for emergency.


    Song Fei''s own realm, except that the immortal golden body has reached the third level of the earth fairy, all the other separated bodies and the original realm are still in the second level of the earth fairy, which is the result of using most resources on himself.


    Since the appearance of Hongmeng purple Qi, the cultivation speed of the two children has far exceeded that of Song Fei. And looking at this trend, the realm of the two children is about to surpass his mother. Although Jun wanshuang also has Hongmeng purple Qi, the difficulty of perception of the way of yin and Yang is far from the way of the five elements.


    Song feilue was disappointed by Yang Xiashan and others of the Yang family. Although the sun''s real fire body is strong, they still need to strengthen their understanding of the flame for the improvement of the realm. If the people of the Yang family raise the realm to the realm of earth immortals, Song Fei will spare no effort to allocate some resources to improve their skills and make the flame purple, but now the realm is still human immortals, Song Fei can only dispel this idea.


    Of course, since the next relic trip is the inheritance left by the Sun God Emperor to future generations, it may be an opportunity for the promotion of Yang people. I also look forward to the surprise brought by Yangxia mountain and others in the Shendi cave.


    After glancing at the crowd, song feilang said, "this time, I will separate the tianque palace from the outside world. All those who do not reach the realm of earth immortals will meditate in the tianque palace. Except the Yang family, others are not allowed to step out of the tianque palace."


    "Yes, sect leader!" everyone responded loudly. Although they were unwilling, from the performance of big goat just now, they deeply understood that if they didn''t promote the earth fairy, they could only drag others back.

 Chapter 1251

    "Let''s go. Don''t keep everyone waiting." Song Fei said and took the lead in walking outside the tianque palace. Then many immortal experts followed, including Yangxia mountain and others.


    Today is the first day in ten years. Everyone wants to enter the young God Emperor''s cave. The power no longer hides his body shape. Therefore, when Song Fei appeared, countless figures appeared in the divine consciousness.


    When Song Fei appeared in a long white shirt, everyone''s divine sense immediately gathered on Song Fei, and some powerful divine sense swept on Song Fei wantonly, regardless of Song Fei''s feelings.


    On a hill, LAN jing''er is waiting silently with Qin Changyun and others. At the moment, many strong people gather. LAN jing''er and others naturally converge their usual arrogance. In front of the core disciples of some other top forces, they have no arrogant qualification.


    After many discussions, they have decided that they will no longer participate in the actions of Song Fei and others, and even pretend not to know, for fear of being missed by some big people.


    "Eh!" Lan jing''er''s eyes brightened, suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of Tianding mountain.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Li tianer asked in surprise, and the others showed puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Blue jing''er''s face showed a brilliant smile and said, "Yue Tianyu came out."


    Qin Changyun frowned slightly. Since LAN jing''er took the initiative to make friends with Song Fei, every time he saw that LAN jing''er cared about Song Fei so much, an uncomfortable feeling always appeared in his heart, but Qin Changyun restrained himself every time. Just like this time, he quickly told himself that elder martial sister just used Yue Tianyu.


    Qin Changyun whispered, "elder martial sister, according to our strategy, we should not help each other with Qingtian sword sect."


    LAN jing''er shook her head and said, "I''ve changed my strategy."


    "What?" everyone showed a shocked expression. Such a decision is not a trifle. It is related to the life and death of a group of people. How can it be changed so easily?


    However, LAN jing''er turned around and looked at the people very seriously: "I tell you, I''m not on a whim, but I know that if we do another thing at the moment, we will always get more benefits than hiding, even if we have to take some risks."


    After that, LAN jing''er had no time to explain. Her body turned into a blue streamer and floated towards the Tianding mountain where Song Fei was located, and left a paragraph of words: "don''t follow me. It''s my decision."


    Qin Changyun ignored LAN jing''er''s words and immediately turned into a golden light to chase LAN jing''er.


    "Elder martial sister Tian''er, where are we?" other young people wondered.


    Tian''er clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice, "elder martial sister, you''ve always been wise. Keep up." soon the people turned into streamers and shot at the direction of Tianding mountain.


    LAN jing''er''s figure soon appeared on the top of Tianding mountain. Before it completely landed, LAN jing''er''s face appeared pale.


    Unexpectedly, the pressure of her sudden action was greater than she thought. Countless powerful divine senses fell on her, which made her feel extremely dangerous, as if she had been stared at by countless fierce beasts. Of course, there was also a lot of disdain.


    With her eyes closed, LAN jing''er took a deep breath, eliminated all her thoughts, rushed directly to Tianding mountain and fell in front of Song Fei.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" when seeing Song Fei, LAN jing''er could only get rid of all the pressure, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s really a happy thing to see younger martial sister LAN as soon as I came out." Song Fei said faintly, "I haven''t seen you for ten years. I''m fine."


    "Younger sister is all right, but elder martial brother Yue, you are more and more invisible." Lan jing''er smiled and then hugged her fist. "Congratulations on elder martial brother Yue''s promotion to earth fairy."


    "Little earth fairy, for younger martial sister LAN, it''s nothing to mention." Song Fei said faintly, surrounded by strong people here, which is obviously not the time to talk about the past.


    "Hee hee, I have no other intention to come here. I just give this to you." Lan jing''er smiled, stuffed a jade slip into Song Fei''s hand, and said, "elder martial brother Yue, you must see it before entering the cave."


    After that, LAN jing''er looked up at the sky and saw Qin Changyun and others shooting quickly, so she took the initiative to meet them. Without letting Qin Changyun and others fall, she led them away.


    Song Fei sighed. When he saw Lan Jing as a child, he was the proud daughter of heaven. The name of Shenshan disciple made countless immortal experts bow down. He was deeply frightened by his powerful means, but he didn''t want to become an insignificant little person after the real power of the fairy world surged out of the water. Even if he wanted to convey the news to himself, he became cautious.


    Shenshan disciples have the brilliance seen by outsiders, but they also have helplessness that others can''t see.


    No one can do whatever he wants. Even at the height of the five heavenly emperors, he will be afraid of the emergence of evil gods. Even if it is as strong as the Sun God Emperor, it has become a cup of loess at the moment, leaving only various legends, but not the pride of the three worlds.


    Heaven and earth are like chess. Every human being is a small chess piece in heaven and earth. Even if he is like the Sun God Emperor, he is just a stronger chess piece. After all, he is controlled by heaven and earth. He struggles hard in the chess game and can never be really carefree.


    Song Fei holds the jade slips and rushes into them. Countless figures emerge in the jade slips. Among them, LAN jing''er''s voice echoes in Song Fei''s mind: "This young man in red is the core disciple of Emperor Yan. His name is Jiang Yuan! Elder martial brother Yue must be careful. He is very powerful. It is said that he has also practiced the Heart Sutra of Emperor Yan, the ultimate skill created by Emperor Yan. Among the fire skills, the Heart Sutra of Emperor Yan is second only to the real fire of the sun, and is as famous as Zhu que. In addition, he is the eighth rank of earth immortals. He is very powerful. I''m afraid he was sent by Emperor Yan We are determined to win the treasures in the young God Emperor''s cave. Although Yan Emperor cannot be compared with Sun God Emperor, after all, God Emperor is dead and Yan Emperor is still alive. It is said that Jiang Yuan also brought 500 Yan Emperor Huowei and countless Yan Emperor''s talented disciples. Elder martial brother Yue must be careful when he meets him. We can''t pay too much attention to him.


    This is the closing disciple of the red sperm sect. He practices the golden immortal level skill "burning the sky" created by the red sperm sect


    The pictures in the jade slips were taken from LAN jing''er''s visual point of view. It seems that LAN jing''er recorded them when attending a party. There are top-notch young talents in them. Some people can see them from the side, but with LAN jing''er''s explanation, Song Fei immediately learned about everyone''s general characteristics, their forces and their leadership Strength.

 Chapter 1252

    This jade slip is really priceless for Song Fei at present.


    The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Originally, Song Fei was black eyed and completely passive. Now he has first-hand intelligence, which is enough to increase his survival probability by 30%.


    No wonder LAN jing''er was facing a great enemy when she saw herself just now. She took such a jade slip into Song Fei''s own hands. If she was killed at last, LAN jing''er would be fine. If she was laughed at, she would not know people and have no eyes. However, if someone else ate in Song Fei''s hands at last, if she could not find her revenge, I''m afraid she would transfer the gratitude and resentment to LAN jing''er.


    For example, Song Fei himself, if someone gives all his information to the enemy during a war with others, he will also extend his gratitude and resentment to the person who sends information.


    "... this is the last one. This is the elder martial brother of Erlong mountain, that is, younger sister''s elder martial brother. He is a disciple of martial uncle yichenzi. His name is Ding Peng. His talent is extremely terrible. He is also the most outstanding immortal of younger sister''s generation. If he hadn''t been closed before, I''m afraid he would have fought with elder martial brother Yue long ago. Well, that''s all the people younger sister sees, isn''t it Excluding other hidden forces, elder martial brother Yue, I hope you will have a fruitful trip to the ruins. "During the introduction, LAN jing''er always introduced the core disciples sent by many big forces one by one in a lively and naughty tone. Song Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lan jing''er, I''ll show you this feeling, but you don''t have to worry. As long as I''m alive, no one can implicate you." Song Fei said with a smile. Then he crushed the jade slip and made him the purest particle.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention that LAN jing''er sends the jade slips to her own hands in front of everyone. Even if the jade slips are really not intelligence, many people will treat them as intelligence. Anyway, LAN jing''er''s behavior is bound to offend many people.


    After crushing the jade slips, Song Fei stepped on the ground with his right foot. Even if he saw that the whole earth collapsed, a large amount of soil rolled around with the mountains and rocks like waves. With the disappearance of soil and rocks, an extremely violent heat wave suddenly appeared where they stood.


    A flame cave with heat wave finally appeared under the blue sky and was exposed under everyone''s eyes.


    Song Fei said faintly, "old man Yang, you''re ready."


    "It was ready as early as 6000 years ago." Yangxia mountain sighed, and then handed a small porcelain vase to Song Fei.


    What''s inside is naturally the blood of the Yang nationality.


    Song Fei opened the small porcelain vase. The faint smell of blood filled the air with a trace of heat. Song Fei felt that when the blood of the Yang nationality appeared, the big people around him immediately became very quiet, and all their divine senses were cast on Song Fei''s small porcelain vase.


    Song Fei knew that as long as he poured the blood of the small porcelain vase into the prohibition of the cave in front of him, the adults and objects around him would soon become enemies of their own life and death.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s divine sense is unstoppably shrouded around Tianding mountain. The faces of adults and objects all appear in Song Fei''s sight.


    In addition to the dignitaries, there are many forces that LAN jing''er has not introduced. Song Fei understands that there was too much noise before the opening of the youth''s cave this time, which may have attracted many disciples of ordinary sects and countless casual practitioners. The sky is dense like locusts, which continues to an endless distance, and its number may not be less than one million, or even more.


    There are many masters of human immortals and celestial immortals. Some celestial immortals may not know the restrictions in the young God Emperor''s cave.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart. This time, he didn''t know how many people were going to die in the God Emperor''s cave. It was another great loss for the fairy world.


    Soon, Song Fei restrained his mind. Compared with them, he is also a small person. He is not qualified to sympathize with heaven and others. What he can do at present is to let himself and the people around him live hard.


    "Get ready. We''ll go in at once when the cave opens. Don''t be slack." song feishen said. He glanced back at the people. After seeing the serious expression in their eyes, he began to turn around and tilt the small porcelain vase slowly.


    Finally, for the first time, the blood crossed the mouth of the small porcelain bottle and dropped on the prohibition below. The indestructible prohibition was immediately corroded by a small part. With the continuous decline of blood, the prohibition below was melting rapidly.


    "Boom!" the whole Tianding mountain trembled fiercely, sealed the prohibition of the young God Emperor''s cave, and finally opened at this moment. All the waiting voices burst into the sky..


    "Go into the cave, come on!" Song Fei roared. Big goat and others didn''t stop at all and rushed into the Shendi cave in the fastest time.


    "Yue Tianyu, die!" a loud cry sounded in his ear. In Song Fei''s divine sense, a golden figure jumped up from the mountain, his body suddenly rose, tore his original clothes and turned into a big bird to shoot at him.


    Big bird''s speed is so fast that even the core disciples of the top forces are somewhat inferior.


    "That Ding Peng is actually a golden winged ROC." Song Fei was slightly surprised. The golden winged ROC is the darling of the wind. Their understanding of the wind is the same as that of the rosefinch and the Phoenix for fire. In terms of speed, they are known as the first in the three worlds.


    The number of golden winged rocs in the three realms is extremely rare, and they do not reproduce into a huge ethnic group like rosefinch and Phoenix. However, even so, the reputation of golden winged rocs is no weaker than those top divine beasts.


    Ding Peng came to the top of Song Fei in the blink of an eye, and then turned into a man. He punched him hard above Song Fei''s head.


    The fist style instantly condensed into a hurricane that seemed to tear the sky, and pressed down hard on Song Fei''s head. This fist completely showed the power of the immortal master.


    Song Fei snorted coldly and gently lifted his right hand upward. The whirling hurricane above his head seemed to be dragged by Song Fei, making him unable to continue to fall.


    "Can you catch me?" Ding Peng''s face showed a trace of surprise, and then said with a grim smile, "it''s a secret method. Hum, see how long you can last."


    Song Fei sneered. His right hand suddenly released its shackles. The violent hurricane suddenly blew Song Fei''s chest, directly blew Song Fei''s body out, and directly blew him into the cave below.


    So far, under the cover of Song Fei, everyone finally entered the cave of the young God Emperor.


    "Where to run!" Ding Peng drank coldly, and a violent hurricane blew into the cave in an instant.


    The next moment, Jiang Yuan, the descendant of Emperor Yan, appeared and stepped into the cave. Behind him, there were a dense crowd as if to cover up the world.

 Chapter 1253

    When Song Fei''s body appeared again, a hot heat wave came to his face. Looking around, it was an endless desert. There were hot flames on the desert, and the flame shrouded the whole desert like clouds.


    "Xiao Ru, come on, take us away." Song Fei shouted, "Xiao ru?"


    One side, Xiao Ru''s eyes were full of shock. Then he saw Song Fei looking at him and hurriedly said, "I, I can''t tear the space. This space has been strengthened by external forces."


    Strengthened by external forces? Song Fei''s first thought was the Sun God Emperor. If he specially strengthened the space, he would not be able to tear it apart with the power of Qin Xiaoru.


    Yang people cultivate the way of fire. Perhaps this is also one of the means left by the God Emperor to protect Yang people.


    "Go, go deep." Song Fei shouted, and his body rushed towards the depths of the flame.


    Even if Song Fei was confident that he had the power of immortals, he did not dare to stay here for even a second. The combination of those powerful disciples was enough to easily tear himself to pieces.


    At this critical juncture, everyone reacted very quickly and immediately followed Song Fei closely.


    "Hey, Yue Tianyu!" when Song Fei''s figure went away, Ding Peng''s body appeared from the void. His cloudy eyes matched his eagle nose. At the moment, Ding Peng looked very gloomy.


    Ding Peng looked at Song Fei''s back and whispered, "escape, where can you escape? Just fight that you can escape from the palm of my hand! Eh, this place limits divine knowledge. It seems that I have to catch up quickly."


    After that, Ding Peng''s body turned into a glittering golden winged ROC, chasing after Song Fei.


    "Husband, the divine sense is limited." Jun wanshuang said.


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s more favorable for us. Let''s find a safe place first."


    This secret place has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years. In addition, it has extremely pure flame energy. Along the way, Song Fei and others have seen many strange fairy fruits and herbs, such as the flame holy fruit obtained after exhausting their mind last time. Here, it is like a cabbage on the side of the road. Song Fei has seen three.


    Moreover, many precious fairy fruits are gently swaying in the flame. The power revealed in many fairy fruits is more precious than the five elements holy fruit, and maybe immortal fairy fruits are full of them.


    This was originally a huge fortune, which is definitely a fatal temptation for the poor jingling Song Fei.


    It can be imagined that when he was young, the God Emperor practiced here alone and wantonly consumed the treasures bred in this space by taking advantage of the hegemony of the sun''s true fire. What a cool thing.


    Unfortunately, at present, Song Fei is not so extravagant as the Sun God Emperor. He doesn''t even dare to stop to collect medicine. He is deeply afraid of being caught up by the people behind him, which will lead to the death of everyone of Qingtian sword sect.


    The crowd shuttled through the flames all the way. There were some flames. Even the strong at the level of Jun wanshuang felt dangerous and could only bypass them from a distance.


    In this mysterious place, not only the fairy fruit is amazing, but also the fire that can easily take people''s lives is also a great tonic for those who cultivate the true fire of the sun.


    Song Fei found that the eyes of the five Yang people were straight. If Song Fei wasn''t reminding the danger, perhaps these people had been addicted to it.


    At the entrance of the ruins, Jiang Yuan''s figure emerged from the void. Instead of chasing Song Fei as eagerly as Ding Peng, he stood in the void and looked around.


    Soon, young heroes from all major forces also appeared,


    "Brother Jiang!" Tang Yu appeared, dressed in black, with long hair flying freely in the wind, with a natural and unrestrained temperament, and smiled at the Yan Emperor''s pulse of Jiang Yuan.


    "Brother Tang, be polite!" Jiang Yuan responded with a fist. Although he is the core disciple valued by the Yan Emperor family, although the rosefinch family is also said to be a race that obeys the orders of the Yan Emperor, the other party is the minority leader of the rosefinch family after all, and he can''t put on airs by himself. Moreover, Jiang Yuan will not put on airs to others at will. He will always be such a gentle smile and amiable.


    Soon, the dragon and Phoenix people appeared at the same time. The dragon people took the lead not in the most powerful green dragon family, but in the fire dragon family. The leading red haired youth had a proud face and was as sharp as an out of body sword.


    The Phoenix girl who came with him was wearing a light green shirt with a fiery red phoenix mark on her forehead. She was also proud and looked unparalleled.


    When they walk together, they can be said to be talented and beautiful. Moreover, the dragon and Phoenix have been intermarrying. They are the most outstanding people in the family. Now they come together, which makes people think of a lot.


    After them, the disciples of all kinds of super forces also arrived one after another. Countless disciples of super forces followed the most outstanding disciples of their sect. People who originally walked sideways in the fairy world became small followers one by one.


    When Tang Yu saw some familiar people coming, he smiled at Jiang Yuan and said, "brother Jiang, last time I proposed to work together to round up Yue Tianyu. What do you think? Do you want to join our Yue killing alliance?"


    Jiang Yuan said with a smile, "little Yue Tianyu, you can kill anyone sent by childe Tang Yu. Why do you need so many foreign aid?"


    Tang Yu said with a smile: "it''s not that Yue Tianyu is worried about how much wind and waves he can turn up, but that this place doesn''t know how broad it is. Now our divine knowledge is limited, and it''s also troublesome to surround and kill. The most important thing he cultivates is the sun''s true fire. It''s obviously the descendants of the divine emperor. I''m worried that it will change later, and he took the lead in obtaining the benefits of this secret place."


    "What you said is also reasonable!" Jiang Yuan smiled, "But I didn''t come here for the wealth of the God Emperor, nor for the secret of Yue Tianyu. I thought the God Emperor had bullied the three worlds, but I didn''t accept anyone''s inheritance. Brother Tang, my ideal is to create a skill beyond the true fire of the sun on the basis of the Yan Emperor''s Heart Sutra. This trip to the God Emperor''s cave is just to see the path the God Emperor took when he was a teenager, More experience, so I won''t follow brother Tang in this muddy water. "


    Jiang Yuan''s words shocked many people. The divine emperor is an insurmountable myth. None of the people present was confident that they could reach the realm of the divine emperor. Jiang Yuan even tried to surpass the divine emperor. I have to say that this person has great aspirations, but similarly, almost no one thought he would succeed. After all, the divine emperor has never been surpassed for hundreds of millions of years, let alone Jiang Yuan is just an immortal in the realm of earth immortals. Even if he is the peak of Jinxian, others think he is arrogant.


    "Brother Jiang has such a great ambition, I admire it." Tang Yu hugged boxing and then went to the Longfeng clan and the disciples of various Super forces. Tang Yu had already communicated with these people for fear that the means left by the God Emperor would interfere with his killing, so he formed an alliance to kill Yue Tianyu together.

 Chapter 1254

    The people of the dragon and Phoenix are among the allies to kill Yue Tianyu. The Dragon Tianhuo, who chased and killed Song Fei, is the elder of the fire dragon youth. Now he has entered the Shendi cave and is already ready to kill Song Fei.


    "You''re all so fast." at the entrance of the cave, suddenly there were more than a dozen beautiful female immortals of the same color. These immortals were wearing long skirts of various colors. Each appearance was extremely moving. They were all unparalleled beauties in a million.


    Beautiful women are always attractive. Some disciples with lower knowledge even looked at the visitors in surprise. They don''t know which force, but there are so many excellent beautiful women.


    "It''s the fairy in the holy land of yaochi." Tang Yu said with a smile.


    "Zhang Yaoyao, the disciple of yaochi, pays a visit to all of you." the leader is a lovely little face girl, who looks about 17 or 18 years old. The most moving thing is the two small dimples on her face. When she smiles, it is deeply sunken. It is extremely cute. With her original peerless face, people can''t help but feel close, hurt and profane.


    "Fairy Yao, do you want to come with me?" Tang Yu said with a smile.


    Zhang Yaoyao shook her head and said, "before we leave, the queen mother specially explained that this business is mainly about experience and less killing. Since you are going to hunt Yue Tianyu, we won''t join in."


    Tang Yu was not surprised by Zhang Yaoyao''s refusal, but took it for granted.


    Jiang Yuan on one side said with a smile, "since yuanyao fairy is based on sentiment, why don''t we go together?"


    When Jiang Yuan''s words fell, the younger martial brothers behind him were excited one by one. It was undoubtedly a great enjoyment to be able to go with the beautiful women in the holy land of yaochi.


    "Oh, don''t you join the alliance to kill Yue Tianyu." Zhang Yaoyao was surprised that the rosefinch family was the deployment of the Yan Emperor. Zhang Yaoyao didn''t expect Jiang Yuan not to go with Tang Yu.


    "Like you, I am also based on sentiment." Jiang Yuan said faintly, his expression was not humble and did not say a word, showing the bearing of all disciples.


    Zhang Yao narrowed her eyes, two sweet dimples appeared on her face and said with a smile, "then I''ll follow you. When will I go?"


    "Let''s go now." Jiang Yuan moved and walked slowly towards the depths of the flame.


    Behind Jiang Yuan, a group of disciples of Emperor Yan''s forces gave a thumbs up to Jiang Yuan from time to time, and whispered to each other, "the disciples of the holy land of yaochi, one by one, are blessed to marry one."


    Jiang Yuan said to the younger martial brother Yigan behind him, "don''t forget the Yan Emperor''s explanation. This time it''s not for you to marry."


    "There is no mistake in courtship practice." someone whispered.


    Jiang Yuan shook his head and did not continue to speak. He walked deeper and deeper into the flame, and his white clothes gradually disappeared into the flame.


    With the passage of time, there were more and more people. After Tang Yu and others formed an alliance, they ordered to leave ten disciples. Each disciple held a lot of talismans. These talismans are the magic weapons of the rosefinch family. If the person holding the talismans crushed them, they can be positioned by Tang Yu immediately.


    These disciples held a large number of talismans and gave them to the strong ones from behind, and threatened that anyone who found the trace of Yue Tianyu, rewarded millions of spirit stones and killed Yue Tianyu would be accepted as the core disciple by the rosefinch family.


    As for Tang Yu and other core disciples, they took the first step and plunged into the vast flame to look for the treasures of the Shendi cave and the trace of Song Fei.


    The frightening pressure shocked the sky. With the body of Tang Yu and others, it continued to extend to the depths of the cave.


    At the entrance, more and more people began to pour in, and the battle soon broke out. The precious fairy grass and fairy fruit growing in the fire became the object of people''s looting.


    Killing is destined to unfold in desire, and the blood flows on the golden sand, adding a bit of weird flavor to the red desert.


    Many people looked at the fighting and shook their heads and sighed. This time, the Shendi cave was opened. I don''t know how many powerful earth immortals will be buried here. No matter how many treasures there are, they are not enough for so many people to share.


    In this mysterious secret realm, because the space has been strengthened, everyone can''t even use the magic power of teleportation.


    Ding Peng soars in the clouds. With his extreme speed, he can hang far behind Song Fei and others.


    He was waiting for Song Fei and others to go deep enough into the secret territory before he could really pursue them. In this way, the secrets of Yue Tianyu could belong to him Ding Peng. This was something that his master didn''t do.


    In the jade slips, there were inquiries from Erlong mountain younger martial brother and Tang Yu. Although Ding Peng led the disciples of Erlong mountain, he didn''t mean to go with them at the beginning. As for Tang Yu''s voice transmission? Hey, hey, I''ll talk to you later.


    "Unexpectedly, the speed of these bastards is quite fast." Ding Peng looked at the faint figure of Qingtian sword sect in the distance and said with a sneer, "but no one will come after him. Hey, hey, good."


    The more he followed, the more surprised Ding Peng was. At this moment, he had tracked the time of incense, and could fly hundreds of millions of miles at his own speed. This secret place has no end, and he still can''t see the edge.


    "Now, it''s time to start, my prey." Ding Peng''s eyes returned to Song Fei and others from a distance, and he gently tunneled. Then his golden wings slapped gently, and his body soared another three points, shooting straight at the direction of Qingtian sword school like a golden light.


    "The ROC bird has a move." Song Fei whispered to the people flying around. He didn''t want to get rid of Ding Peng, but after losing Qin Xiaoru''s ability to tear space, the speed of the people is far from being comparable to that of the golden winged ROC. At this moment, the speed of the people has been brought into full play, but now it seems that it is far from the extreme of Ding Peng.


    A huge bird''s head poked out of the flame, and Dapeng gently flashed his wings. For a moment, the strong wind blew so hard that the flame in Song Fei''s ten thousand miles was tilted around. Immediately, a wind blade spit out from Dapeng''s mouth and rowed towards Song Fei''s body like lightning.


    "The tearing speed is too fast. According to the plan, lure it close." Song Fei preached.


    Soon, led by Song Fei, he stood at the end to meet Ding Peng''s blade, pretended that he could not defeat the enemy, and asked Yunyi and others to stand behind Song Fei and display a ground fairy weapon defense shield.


    At the same time, Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang quietly dived under the cover of the flame while passing through a strong flame. When the people retreated back, they stopped flying and planned to cut off Ding Peng''s way back.


    "Hey, Yue Tianyu, you are finally going to fall into my hands. If you have any last words, please hurry up." the golden winged ROC''s body like a hill looms in the fire cloud. With the advent of the hurricane, the flame around Song Fei is like a cloud, which is violently blown away. A clear figure of outstanding people appears in the eyes of the golden winged ROC.


    "Big bird, grandpa is going to roast you today." below, the mountain sheep roared.


    "A group of poor prey." Ding Peng smiled happily. "Yue Tianyu, hand over your secret. Today I will be merciful and let you become my food and a part of my body as a reward for you to give your secret to me."

 Chapter 1255

    The figure of the golden winged ROC was pressed down, and each feather of the golden wing was like a peerless magic weapon, emitting a dense cold light.


    His wings spread like two sharp blades, but ten times more terrible than the previous wind blades.


    Although the golden winged ROC is the darling of the wind, as a top-level divine beast, his flesh is also very strong. The speed of the first in the three worlds and the body like an immortal tool have damaged countless immortal people under their wings.


    "Defend!" Song Fei stood in place, facing the deadly wing, his face unchanged, and allowed the mana of others to be input into the shield in front to resist the cutting of Dapeng''s wing.


    "Yue Tianyu, if you don''t use the secret method, just rely on these people. Can you resist my move?" Dapeng''s voice came with his speed, and immediately his wings hit the earthy yellow shield.


    "Boom!" like a hill hitting a giant clock, a dull loud noise came from the shield, and the wind violently hit the area within a hundred miles.


    The golden winged ROC''s body was knocked open by a huge shield. With a thick unbelievable expression in his eyes, he shook some stunned heads and said in surprise: "your little minions can resist my blow. Strange, strange, eh, why are there two less of you."


    As soon as Ding Peng''s voice fell, a very dangerous feeling suddenly came from behind him. He stopped thinking about it and immediately flashed his wings, showed extreme speed and rushed into the sky.


    "It''s late!" over the head of Dapeng, Jun wanshuang clapped it, and there were Yin and Yang condensed into a huge palm.


    "With you, you dare to stop me." Ding Peng''s eyes flashed a cruel color. His body didn''t stay, but kept rising. With his divine animal body and immortal power, he didn''t pay attention to Jun wanshuang at all.


    "Go to hell." Ding Peng roared.


    "Wanshuang, be careful!" although Song Fei has great confidence in Jun wanshuang, the other party is a divine beast after all, and the realm is much higher than Jun wanshuang, so he can''t help worrying about her.


    If you face Ding Peng alone, Jun wanshuang is still not sure of winning even if he understands the way of yin and Yang and practices the ultimate skill.


    But now she was not alone. Above Jun wanshuang''s head, Qin Xiaoru''s body emerged, gently pointed to Ding Peng''s body and said, "Ning!"


    No matter how strong Ding Peng''s strength is, Qin Xiaoru, who is facing the realm of earth immortals, still can''t help but make a short stay. In the master''s fight, this short stay is fatal. Jun wanshuang''s palm immediately and ruthlessly lined up on Ding Peng''s bird head and directly photographed him below.


    The two women''s joint attack directly dazed Ding Peng and bought Song Fei enough time. However, the body of the divine beast really can''t be underestimated. Even Jun wanshuang''s full blow can only hurt him, but can''t kill him.


    Song Fei came up close to Dapeng''s huge body and punched him hard.


    Ding Peng shook his head and suddenly recovered Qingming in his mind. Looking at Song Fei close at hand, Ding Peng said in a harsh voice: "dare to Yin me."


    "It''s you who killed." Song Fei''s fist slammed on Ding Peng''s bird head.


    Instead of the expected scene in which the bird''s head was exploded, a white light appeared on Ding Peng. With this white light, 90% of Song Fei''s power was removed, and the remaining 10% of his power smashed Ding Peng out again.


    "Bird man, die!" the body of the big goat appeared next to the inverted ROC bird and directly grasped one of the wings of the ROC. The big goat''s body looked like an ant hanging on an eagle, but waved his hands and directly smashed the ROC downward.


    Smash the ROC''s body into the dust below.


    Immediately, the magic power of Xiao Qiang and others poured down, and the flying sword turned into a ray of light directly below.


    On Ding Peng, the light that just prevented Song Fei''s attack became more and more bright, and most of his strength was removed again. The rest of his strength blew on Da Peng. Although it looked very embarrassed to hit him to the ground, he was, after all, the body of a divine beast in the later stage of the earth fairy, and there was no worry about his life.


    After Ding Peng was hit by the blast, his wings spread out and threw themselves into the dust. Song Fei had reached above his giant, holding a colorful fairy sword, and stabbed him hard at the head of Ju Peng.


    Ding Peng felt the danger, suddenly looked up, flashed a cruel look to eat people in his eyes, and spit out a hurricane to Song Fei.


    Song Fei frowned. The lethality of the way of the wind, not to mention how terrible, but the hurricane really slowed down his speed.


    "Yue Tianyu, I admit I underestimated you." Ding Peng roared in his mouth. Immediately, two beads vomited out of Ding Peng''s mouth and hung over his head, turning into black and white Qi to protect his flesh.


    "Groundbreaking pearl?" Song Fei was surprised. He had seen this magic weapon several times, but it was obvious that the groundbreaking pearl in his hand was thousands of times more terrible than that in LAN jing''er''s hand. From the perspective of momentum, it was not comparable to any immortal magic weapon.


    It turned out to be a celestial pearl.


    Song Fei''s sword stabbed at Yin and Yang. This time, it removed all Song Fei''s strength and protected Ding Peng intact.


    An immortal level magic weapon that can be completely driven. Its power is really terrible. It can resist Song Fei''s sword with all his strength.


    "Five internal organs magic weapon!" Song Fei shouted. At the moment, the five internal organs magic weapon has been promoted to Tianxian level. Although it has just been promoted to Tianxian level, it can''t be compared with Ding Peng''s groundbreaking pearl, but if you are in the five element array, you are still sure to keep Ding Peng.


    "Ha ha, Yue Tianyu, I''ll let you go, but soon you''ll die in my hands." Ding Peng sneered.


    "Ask me if you want to go." Song Fei snorted coldly.


    Dapeng''s eyes showed a trace of disdain. He laughed and said, "you''re far from keeping us Dapeng family. You have a talent and magic power. Stack thousands of Peng shadows!"


    As Ding Peng''s voice fell, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared on him. The virtual shadow spread all over all directions and rushed in all directions. Even under the ground, there was his figure.


    Below Song Fei, Dapeng still had a disdainful expression in his eyes and said with a deep smile: "this is the talent of our golden winged Dapeng family. I can arbitrarily transfer my body to these phantoms unless you can kill all these phantoms. Hey hey, Yue Tianyu, can you? These phantoms can all have my speed."


    "Death!" Song Fei stabbed the colorful immortal sword, but found that Dapeng''s expression suddenly stopped. The huge golden body below suddenly became a virtual shadow.

 Chapter 1256

    The sky is full of empty shadows of golden winged rocs, which are very fast, and the shadow disappears in an instant. Even if Song Fei decides to chase the real body, I''m afraid he can''t catch it.


    Song Fei''s face became a little ugly. There were thousands of calculations. He didn''t count the golden winged ROC. He was worthy of being a few sacred animals that could be as famous as dragons and phoenixes. This means alone made them cross the fairy world without worries.


    He couldn''t die, but he was still very fast. In the face of this beast, Song Fei immediately felt a headache.


    "Don''t chase!" Song Fei saw that the people were trying to chase and kill many residual shadows, and immediately shouted.


    "Guild leader?" big goat and others heard the speech, all fell on the sand and stood next to Song Fei.


    "Go!" Song Fei shouted. He chose a direction and continued to be close to the depths of the desert.


    After Song Fei disappeared, in the flame cloud above his head, a young man with a gloomy face slowly emerged. Looking at Song Fei''s back, a thick anger flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to swallow Song Fei and others alive.


    Along the way, Song Fei frowned. Jun wanshuang quietly flew to him and whispered, "husband, are you still worried about the big bird?"


    Song Fei nodded gently: "even if he is ten times stronger, I don''t worry, but his speed is too fast. If he is used as a scout to inform others, we must become very dangerous."


    "It seems that if we want to protect our lives, we must kill the big bird, but husband, what should we do now?" Jun wanshuang said.


    "I can only walk. The farther I go, the better." Song Fei sighed. "This big bird is not only very fast, but also extremely afraid of death. He, who has celestial tools, even uses his magic power to escape as soon as he feels the danger. This is my biggest headache. In this way, it is more difficult to lure him into the hook."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, people behind him also had a headache. It was really too difficult to kill such a timid, cunning animal with the first speed in the three worlds, and it had to be killed.


    Looking at the rear, Dashan sheep couldn''t help worrying: "guild leader, will he follow us and ask someone to surround and kill us?"


    "We are safe for the time being." Song Fei and others'' bodies constantly pass through layers of flame clouds, and then constantly change direction, showing a circular arc trajectory. Immediately, they gently replied, "since the big bird is timid, he has just been injured, and he will take good care of his injury before he comes over, but he doesn''t know how fast he can heal by means of Shenshan."


    Zhang Xiong said in the rear: "guild leader, let''s find a way to kill him. It''s not a matter to go on like this."


    Seinfeld Road: "I once heard Yizhen talk about the golden winged Dapeng, a divine beast. Because the ancestor of the golden winged Dapeng happened to be the Dharma protector of Buddhism, Yizhen has seen many records of Dapeng from the Buddhist scriptures. When the Buddha subdued Dapeng, he relied on the divine foot skill, one of the six divine skills of Buddhism. Although the speed of Dapeng is the first in the three realms, the Buddha''s value lies in his profound cultivation. He can use the divine foot skill Easily catch up with Dapeng''s ancestor and surrender him. Of course, if the Buddha and Dapeng''s cultivation are not much different, I don''t know whether I can keep up with Dapeng''s speed. "


    "It seems that in addition to setting traps, you can only use speed to suppress him." Zhang Xiong said, and then turned his head to Lei Zhu on his side. "Beast, your way of thunder is not known as speed first? Why not at the critical moment."


    Lei Zhu said angrily in the rear: "what''s Lao Tzu''s realm and what''s his realm? If my realm reaches the later stage of the earth fairy, I must fight with the main speed magic power of the gang and fight with the ROC."


    "After all, he is in the later stage of the earth fairy. If you want to compete with him for speed, don''t count on it for the time being." Song Fei said, "and even if the speed reaches, it''s useless if you can''t kill many of his parts."


    After flying for about half an hour, I don''t know how many billion kilometers I have flown. What I can see is only yellow sand and flame.


    "Come on, let''s go there and have a rest." Song Fei pointed to a deep ditch burning flames below, and then followed the people, "I know you are interested in the fairy grass and fruit in this space, but don''t touch them at the moment."


    Song Fei in his previous life can easily lock the direction of the enemy by virtue of the unusual vegetation in the depths of the mountain. He knows that he must avoid tracking and must not destroy the traces on the road.


    The party restrained their greed, fell down and followed Song Fei into a deep ditch.


    "Eh!" Song Fei, who was in front of him, couldn''t help shouting. Then everyone saw the deep fire ditch. The flame below was extremely fierce. He couldn''t see the situation below the flame clearly, but according to rough judgment, the depth of the deep fire ditch was probably not shallow.


    Song Fei took the lead and fell down with the trend.


    "Stop!" Song Fei, who was flying, stopped his steps and looked down with a surprised expression.


    Soon, Song Fei said to the crowd, "do you feel the way?"


    Beside Song Fei, Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru showed a burst of confusion on their faces, and most people are so.


    Yue Xiaxia, who followed song Feijun wanshuang, said, "Daddy, do you mean the fire below is very hot?"


    Is the fire hot? Is there a non hot flame?


    Jun wanshuang reacted, pointed to the bottom and said, "husband, you mean the flame below is very high?"


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded, "The power of the burning flame even my soul feels frightened. I''m afraid it''s an immortal flame. This flame is naturally a rare treasure for us to cultivate the true fire of the sun. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous for you. All those who don''t practice flame enter the tianque palace. I''m more than enough to protect myself, but I''m afraid I don''t have the heart to take care of you."


    "Husband, take care!" Jun wanshuang said. Although he was strong, he couldn''t help Song Fei in the fire. He might as well appear again when fighting and wait for Song Fei''s call when he returned.


    After the crowd disappeared, Song Fei said to Yangxia mountain and others: "you must be careful. If you feel dangerous, you must tell me."


    After all, yangxiashan and others are still in the realm of human immortals. Song Fei is most worried about them.


    However, Song Fei will not put Yangxia mountain and others into tianque palace as a last resort. After all, this is the space left by the God Emperor to the Yang family. Song feisheng is afraid that they will miss something.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be so stupid that we don''t care about our lives." Yangxia mountain hugged boxing.


    "Hmm!" Song Fei whispered, "haven''t you noticed anything? Such as some greetings."


    The five people of the Yang nationality all flashed a trace of helplessness and immediately shook their heads together. This time, they entered the world. They didn''t feel anything different except heavy dangers.


    However, the flame is no better than fairy grass. If there is a precious flame below, you can collect it wantonly.

 Chapter 1257

    The whole crack of the earth is only one kilometer long and one hundred meters wide. If it was not Song Fei''s luck, he would not easily feel that such a crack would be hidden under the fire cloud.


    "You follow behind me and keep a twelve point alert." Song Fei warned again and again, feeling the breath that frightened his soul from the crack of the earth in the flame cloud.


    At this moment, in addition to Song Fei himself, there are only five Yang people, including Yue Xiaxia, ziri and Yangxia mountain.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will protect myself." Yue Xiaxia squeezed her pink fist and expressed her determination very firmly.


    The little beast has been raised by Jun wanshuang since childhood. He has dealt with fierce beasts since he was born in the original valley. I don''t know how many times he has been chased by fierce beasts. Because of these experiences, Song Fei can rest assured that she will stay.


    The group of people fell slowly, and the closer they were to the crack, the stronger the burning breath. As they fell completely under the horizon, Song Fei suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature had increased by at least three times, and the more downward, the higher the temperature.


    They practiced the ultimate skill of fire. They were not afraid of the hot temperature, but became more comfortable in the fire.


    At this moment, people have already been surrounded by flames, as if they were in a furnace. In addition, their divine knowledge is limited, and their visibility becomes very low.


    "Follow me." Song Fei said in a deep voice. There was light in his eyes from time to time. Song Fei showed his thousands of miles'' eyes and planned to see through the whole rift valley.


    However, Song Fei was disappointed. Although Qianliyan played a level of more than ten times his eyesight, it also had a great impact in the rift valley. The hot flame had burned and distorted the light. Where he was more than ten times his sight, he could only see a piece of fiery red.


    Therefore, several people did not dare to fly at high speed. After flying for more than ten minutes, they felt down-to-earth. They finally reached the bottom of the rift valley.


    A long river of flames came from the depths of the earth and crossed the rift valley. I don''t know where it extends.


    The river is about 100 meters wide, as wide as the crack when it came in. The "water flow" flowing inside is actually the red flame of liquid.


    In everyone''s impression, the flame is a flame, and there will be no liquid flame, but at the moment, what breaks people''s understanding takes place in front of people. Every drop of "water" here is composed of a burning flame, and the flame seems to be eternal and eternal.


    Song Fei and others stood by the river and looked shocked at the flowing river. Yangxia mountain even couldn''t help squatting down and picked up a handful of river water from the river.


    A handful of red liquid flame slowly flowed in the palm of the hand, reflecting the red face of Yangxia mountain.


    Soon, Yangxia mountain closed his eyes and silently realized it for a while. After a while, his face suddenly showed a thick surprise and said, "supreme, this is the immortal flame."


    "I know, it''s called immortal fire." Song Fei said faintly, "This fire will last forever. It''s between water and fire. You can also see it as a kind of water. Although this immortal fire is an immortal flame, it has a wide range of uses. In addition, it is mild in nature. It is the most precious treasure of many flame friars. Even an Alchemist can improve the success rate after adding immortal fire. As for the actual effect, I don''t know."


    Song Fei once coveted all kinds of flames in the God level exchange system. This immortal flame was one of the flames Song Fei coveted, but he never thought that there was an immortal river flowing in this place.


    Yangxia mountain was stunned and whispered, "water? So supreme, can it be used to cultivate the sun''s true fire?"


    "Naturally, it''s a gentle flame that doesn''t extinguish the sky fire. I''m afraid it''s the most suitable flame for cultivating the sun''s true fire among the earth fairy level flames. Originally, it''s a little troublesome for you to refine the earth fairy level flame, but refining it without extinguishing the sky fire can be much smoother." Song Fei threw a small porcelain vase to yangxiashan and others, "Collect some as soon as possible. I feel a dangerous smell approaching."


    Several people quickly nodded without Song Fei''s warning. They also felt that there was a danger approaching, but they didn''t know where the danger came from.


    Everyone, including Song Fei, was holding a small porcelain vase. As mana poured into the small porcelain vase, a strong suction suddenly appeared at the mouth of the small porcelain vase. The immortal fire in the fire river was sucked up by distance and quickly poured into the small porcelain vase.


    Feel more and more immortal fire in the small porcelain vase, and everyone''s face is filled with thick surprises.


    Every drop of this immortal fire is very rare, not to mention that it can now be sucked into small porcelain bottles. Song Fei roughly estimated that the amount of water sucked in in a second can be worth tens of thousands of immortal stones.


    The speed of immortal stone is simply faster than picking it up.


    Song Fei moved in his heart and immediately squatted down and put his hand into the flame river.


    "Ding Dong, if you find that you can''t extinguish the sky fire, you can exchange one trillion points. Do you want to exchange it?" unexpectedly, there are only one trillion points, which is equivalent to the amount of immortal sky fire inhaled every second?


    Song Fei thought he could directly exchange the water in the long river of fire. Now it seems that he is wishful thinking.


    However, a small porcelain vase can exchange 10000 immortal stones per second much faster than a small porcelain vase.


    "Ding Dong, if you find that the sky fire cannot be extinguished, you can exchange one trillion points. Do you want to exchange it?" "exchange!"


    "Ding Dong, if you find that the sky fire cannot be extinguished, you can exchange one trillion points. Do you want to exchange it?" "exchange!"


    "Ding Dong, if you find that the sky fire cannot be extinguished, you can exchange one trillion points. Do you want to exchange it?" "exchange!"


    "Exchange!"


    "Exchange!"


    "Exchange!"


    ..


    In Song Fei''s heart, he kept shouting for exchange. This frequency is much faster than the absorption of small porcelain bottles.


    One trillion points, two trillion points. Before long, Song Fei had hundreds of trillion points, and it was increasing at a terrible speed.


    "Daddy, something''s wrong!" Yue Xiaxia suddenly pointed to the river and shouted.


    Needless to say, Yue Xiaxia said that everyone had seen that "bubbles" appeared in the flame River, and the areas with bubbles kept rippling layer by layer.


    "Supreme, there is something coming out below." Yangxia mountain eagerly said.


    "It''s a group of fish!" Song Fei''s eyes flashed, and then his face changed slightly, "a lot of fish!"


    Suddenly, from the red flame River, a fish creature the size of an ordinary crucian carp rushed out. In addition to having the shape of an ordinary fish, there were sharp spikes around their bodies with dark barbs. The fish''s head is very big, occupying most of the body. The fish''s mouth is open, revealing two rows of pure white teeth.

 Chapter 1258

    Each fish is red all over. There are yellow spots between the sharp spines. The head looks very ugly. With those barbs, it looks very ferocious and terrible.


    Since the first fish came out, the fire river seemed to boil all day. Fish rushed out of the river and rushed to Song Fei and others.


    "Supreme, many fish." Yangxia mountain whispered.


    "Dad, I want to eat fish." Yue Xiaxia said excitedly.


    Song Fei only felt that his scalp was numb. With his current strength, he felt that these fish were extremely difficult to deal with.


    Soon, Song Fei seemed to think of something and immediately roared, "this is not a fish at all. This is a fairy eater."


    In the God level exchange system, he exists as an immortal level fierce beast. They can wantonly swallow the immortal''s mana and have a strong restraining effect on the immortal''s mana. Imagine how desperate it would be if the attacked mana was directly eaten by these fish as fish food.


    Moreover, this group of things eat flame all the year round, and its own realm spans a great range, from the human fairyland realm to the celestial realm. This area has been pregnant with a large group of celestial level immortal eaters for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid it''s not an opponent even if it''s strong.


    "Immortal eater?" Yangxia mountain whispered. Although he didn''t know how powerful the fish was, seeing Song Fei''s expression and the word "immortal eater" he said was enough to move a bunch of people.


    "Run!" Song Fei shouted.


    Although the killing of this rare ferocious beast in the fairy world must be of great benefit, Song Fei did not dare to take risks. In front of him, there were no less than 10000 immortal devouring beasts emerging in the river, and it also showed a trend of continuing to jump out. If surrounded by a group of immortal devouring beasts, I''m afraid it would be a tragedy.


    Although Yue Xiaxia shouted to eat fish, after all, she was a big character playing with fierce animals. She was particularly sensitive to danger. She immediately restrained her expression and ran away with Song Fei.


    Song Fei didn''t plan to quit the rift valley. He finally found such a good place. It would be a pity if he went out like this.


    The fire River leads to the deep. Song Fei wants to see what kind of treasure is pregnant above the river. What is the source of the fire river? Maybe there will be something good waiting for him.


    The immortal eaters in the fire River are like piranhas smelling blood. They are completely crazy. One by one, the immortal eaters flee out of the river, and the river seems to make the whole river boil.


    Soon, Song Fei''s front, rear, top and right were surrounded by a large number of immortal eaters.


    Only the black and hard rock below, and I don''t know what material it is made of, can''t even burn the sky fire.


    To the left of several people is the same black rock wall. At the moment, people are running fast against the rock wall.


    In the process of escape, Yangxia mountain looked pale and said, "supreme, I feel targeted by terrible things."


    Song Fei was surprised. Many beasts have the instinct to attack weak prey. The strength of several Yang people is not strong, and they are likely to be the first target to be attacked.


    "Five members of the Yang clan, you immediately retreat into the tianque palace, Wan Shuang, and lead the immortals to fight." Song Fei shouted.


    Yangxiashan and others knew that with their own strength, Song Fei and others were just a burden. They immediately drilled into the tianque palace.


    Immediately, Jun wanshuang and others appeared. Others in the immortal realm could not see the outside scene, but Jun wanshuang and others could see it clearly. Therefore, as soon as they appeared, they quickly entered the state of battle.


    "These fish look delicious," said the big goat with a grin.


    "Look at my thunder!" Lei Zhu roared, holding a fairy level thunder attribute fairy sword, and burst into the fairy devouring beast with bucket thick thunder and lightning.


    "* * *" soon, Lei Zhu burst into a foul language. Everywhere the thunder and lightning went, a large group of immortal eaters kept swallowing the lightning with their sharp mouths open.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!" immortal eaters are constantly blasted by the thunder light of the thunder column. These are weak immortal eaters and can''t withstand the lightning of the thunder column. However, after swallowing the electric light, more immortal eaters rushed in the direction of everyone without stopping.


    "Use the sword!" Song Fei said in a deep voice, "the immortal eater has a strong restraining effect on mana, and it is even a great tonic for the powerful immortal eater."


    "Annihilate the immortal sword!" Xiao Qiang shouted. The flying sword flashed a sword light, and the immortal sword with the power of destruction hit the immortal devouring herd in an instant.


    Under the blow of the destructive force, the body of the immortal devouring beast cracked like a rock and burst open immediately.


    "Nice little guy." Lei Zhu looked at Da Xi and couldn''t help touching Xiao Qiang''s head.


    "Golden light dominates the sword!" the golden light on Yunyi''s sword exploded, turned into a huge sword and cut into the fish.


    The golden way is invincible, but this time there is no imagined harvest. The immortal devouring animals rush up and constantly nibble at the huge sword light of Yunyi. When the golden sword is really cut down, it has lost its original power.


    "Is the power of the golden way restrained?" Lei Zhu whispered. "It''s worthy of being a fairy eater. It seems that many roads have been restrained."


    "Yunyi, with the Golden Wheel sword, Xiao Ru, can you open your space crack?" Song Fei said loudly. Although these immortal eaters are terrible, their wisdom is not high. If you can open the space crack and break them into the space turbulence, you can save a lot of energy.


    Qin Xiaoru quickly made a seal in her hand, and the force of space broke into the void. She immediately smiled bitterly and said, "no, the space is too hard to tear."


    The fairy eater in the front took the lead in jumping on the people. A black-and-white pitting practice revolved around the people like a rainbow. The fish encountered by the black-and-white pitting practice were quickly knocked out. Many fairy eaters burst and died.


    Jun wanshuang sighed, "fortunately, my way of yin and Yang is not restrained."


    "Killing immortals!" behind the people, the big goat roared fiercely. They immediately saw that an extremely fierce force frightened the void. The whole void seemed to be crushed by a heavy fist, and the immortal devouring beast was emptied in an instant.


    "Big goat, you have succeeded in understanding." Song Fei said with great joy. The immortal killing style is not only an immortal move, but also tailored for the immortal golden body. It belongs to a pure power attack. He has been closed for 8000 years. He is almost able to fully understand it, but he never thought that the big goat could use it.


    In the cultivation of immortal golden body, the talent of big goat is always higher than that of Song Fei, which belongs to cleaning up, but I never thought that the immortal moves are so terrible that they give people the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "I suddenly realized the last step in tianque palace just now. Lucky, lucky." the big goat grabbed his head and giggled.

 Chapter 1259

    Due to the play of the big goat, a gap was cleared for the immortal eater herd, but it was soon filled by the endless immortal eaters from the rear.


    Song Fei found that after using this move, the big goat was panting slightly. Although the killing immortal style was powerful, it also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    A fairy eater rushed in and hit him fiercely. Yunyi cut him out with a sword, but he just forced him back. Yunyi immediately changed his face and hurriedly said, "guild leader, a fairy eater appeared."


    Immortal eater has the power to restrain mana. The appearance of immortal eater is definitely not a good omen.


    A colorful long sword hanged from one side and directly twisted the immortal eater that Yunyi had just forced back into pieces.


    This is just a fairy eater who just has the power of immortals. Naturally, he can''t bear Song Fei''s strangulation, but Song Fei''s heart is more urgent.


    Some have just stepped into the celestial realm, so are they immortal eaters who have stayed in the celestial realm for countless years and have the power of the later stage of the celestial realm?


    Even if Song Fei''s strength is strong, he will not surpass the early days of Tianxian at the moment. If he really encounters the existence of that level, the party may be in danger of annihilation.


    Immediately, Song Fei shouted, "follow me closely. After the mountain sheep is broken, Xiao qiangwan frost will guard the right side, and the rest will protect the top of their heads."


    The swords in each person''s hands were stabbed out like lightning. The dense immortal eaters violently hit the people''s bodies, trying to break through the people''s immortal swords and attack the people''s body.


    Song Fei''s immortal sword stabbed out at the speed of hundreds of times every second. In just a few breaths, his feet were covered with the corpses of immortal eaters.


    The animals that were killed and killed, the small beads appeared in the body, and the beads were full of energy. Zhang Xiong took the lead in shouting, "help, is that the essence of Dan? It''s too bad not to pick it up."


    Before waiting for Zhang Xiong''s voice to finish, a group of phagocytic animals came together to clean up the essence of all the pieces.


    People even found that after eating the essence of their companions, there was a red glow shining on the animals, and the momentum on the body obviously increased.


    "What a pity!" several people sighed in unison.


    Song Fei said at the moment, "Lao Zhang, you don''t have to do anything else, concentrate on robbing the best Dan with them."


    Song Fei''s long sword stabbed out again like lightning, cleared a large area of the immortal eater in front of him, and his body went ahead quickly.


    Several people kept their formation in a hurry, and Zhang Xiong kept on playing the magic power to take close at hand the best Dan to take the lead in the income pocket.


    Along the way, Song Fei didn''t know how many swords he stabbed and how many immortal eaters he killed. He just felt that it was very difficult not to take a step.


    With the loss of time, after countless earth immortals and human immortals were killed, many celestial immortals appeared in succession.


    A fairy eater made a vicious comeback and collided with Song Fei''s flying sword, which shocked Song Fei. The terrible power from the sword almost made his flying sword get rid of him.


    The immortal devouring beast also pushed away slightly under Song Fei''s counterattack, flashed blood thirsty breath on the miserable white fish eyes, and immediately hit again.


    Song Fei can only focus most of his energy on dealing with the immortal eater. In this way, his steps obviously become slower and the pressure becomes greater.


    It turned out to be an immortal devouring beast that could compete with itself. The strong one among the immortal devouring beasts finally came as expected.


    "Ah!" a dull and short cry came from behind Song Fei. Soon Song Fei felt someone hitting his companion behind him.


    Song Fei looked back briefly, but he saw Bi song hitting Yunyi, his chest undulating slightly, and his quarrel contained a trace of bright red blood.


    A fairy eater tries to attack Bi song again, but Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang join hands to stop him.


    Song Fei''s heart sank slightly. The immortal devouring beast attacking Bi song asked the two people to work together to stop it. It seems that the danger of himself and others has become greater and greater.


    At the moment of a little distraction, the immortal devouring beast that was just hostile to him continued to collide with him and bit his flying sword. The light on his flying sword was fading quickly.


    Even if you don''t have to bite the fairy sword and exert your power from a distance, you can also devour the power of the five elements on your flying sword.


    "Five internal organs magic weapon!" Song Fei shouted.


    They hurriedly took orders and played out their five internal organs magic weapons. Five five five element creatures suspended around them and joined the camp of killing immortal eaters.


    The water elf fell down and launched an attack, and countless ice cones rushed towards the immortal eater, like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    The unexpected immortal eaters were frozen in large groups. Yunyi quickly released the golden fairy sword in his hand. The fairy sword was spinning rapidly in the sky, but he seized the opportunity at the first time and displayed the Golden Wheel sword.


    This time, a sudden means killed a large number of immortal eaters.


    The head of the big snake moved forward slightly, and its huge body shook hard with the immortal eater, and collided with the immortal eater, and there were bursts of dull stone impact sound.


    Soon came Zhang Xiong''s voice with a crying voice: "guild leader, the body of these eight big snakes is too big to bear."


    Song Fei suddenly looked up, but found that in a short time, the eight big snakes that originally looked fierce were bitten black and blue. The size of the magic weapon was too large to bear countless attacks every time.


    Coupled with the small size of the immortal eater, under the joint impact, the eight headed snake appears to be in danger.


    After several times of freezing, under the suppression of the fiery power here, the power of the water elf consumed very quickly, and soon came the gasp of his master Yue Sihua.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox looks like a fish in water here, her own power is fire, which is homologous with the attributes of the fairy eater. In addition, the fairy eater can''t extinguish the sky fire all the year round. She has far more resistance to fire than others, and can''t effectively kill the fairy Eater at all.


    As for the poison cow, not to mention that the fanatical flame was originally the bane of poison. At the moment, the poison cow is no better than the water elf.


    Only the little golden Turtle was so lucky. His small body was like a bullet, shooting around the people like lightning. Every impact left huge blood holes in many immortal eaters.


    It''s just that gold is defeated by fire. Although the little golden turtle has an eye-catching performance in the short term, I''m afraid he can''t play 100% of his strength in this restrained environment.


    The five elements array, which was originally the bottom card, immediately looked decadent in front of the immortal devouring beast, which specially restrained the five elements.


    Jun wanshuang hurriedly said, "husband, if this goes on, the mana consumed by the five internal organs will exceed the original consumption."


    Song Fei doesn''t worry about the immortal level five internal organs magic weapon. He just wants to give full play to his power under restraint, which is a great test for the user''s magic power.

 Chapter 1260

    "Killing immortal!" the big goat roared and made a move to kill the immortal eater that Jun wanshuang and Xiao Qiang jointly resisted on the right, and emptied a large area of the dense immortal eater on the right.


    However, after the immortal killing, three immortal eaters remained intact and emerged in the air from a distance. A pair of miserable white fish eyes stared at the big goat.


    They can be intact under the impact of killing immortals. Although they are far away, most of the power of killing immortals is blocked by the immortal eaters in front, the problem is that there are still many immortal eaters behind them.


    Obviously, the power of these three immortal eaters is more terrible than the one Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang jointly dealt with just now.


    It''s hard to kill one, let alone three.


    In the distance, I don''t know how many such immortal eaters jumped out of the "water" and watched coldly.


    Everyone noticed the existence of the three fairy eaters.


    The danger is approaching step by step, and everyone''s fighting spirit is high, but they can''t change the reality that the immortal eater has become stronger and stronger.


    The big goat is panting slightly, and the consumption of killing immortals makes the big goat look more tired.


    Among the people, only the big goat has immortal level magic. It''s not that Song Fei forgot to exchange magic for them, but that although the immortal level skill is cheap, the immortal level magic is extremely precious. It has been closed for 8000 years and consumed almost all of Song Fei''s resources. Song Fei''s mind is spent on improving his accomplishments.


    After all, cultivation is the foundation. Without cultivation as the backing, no matter how powerful the spells are, they are useless. In their previous realm, if they cast immortal level spells, I''m afraid they will be the first to be absorbed by immortal level spells, and they can''t play the power of world-class spells.


    Moreover, even if it is to improve the skills, Song Fei''s resources are extremely insufficient. The skills of Zhang xiongyun and Yi still maintain the realm of earth immortals. If Song Fei hadn''t become poor, their strength could be higher.


    However, Song Fei was too poor to exchange immortal level spells for others. Even if Song Fei had resources at that time, he would consider improving the skills of several immortal level masters.


    Even if he fell into this state, Song Fei didn''t regret putting resources on the promotion state, otherwise his people without state would have been torn apart by these immortal devouring beasts.


    Resources are still insufficient. Otherwise, if everyone has immortal magic, he can be much more calm.


    Although the five internal organs magic weapon has evolved into an immortal level, if the five elements array is used, the power is far more powerful than the ordinary immortal level magic weapon. However, in this situation, the five internal organs magic weapon is seriously restrained, which is far less important than an immortal level sword in each person''s hand.


    However, the immortal magic weapon is so precious that it consumes enough resources to improve one''s skill from Earth fairy to heaven fairy.


    Of course, if you want to take a step closer with Tianxian level skill, you have to consume unimaginable wealth. If the resource needed to improve Tianxian level skill is a stream, then if you improve the skill from Tianxian level one step further, the resource consumed is equivalent to an endless sea, which is a huge resource that Song Fei can''t think of.


    Moreover, it is not just the skill. In terms of realm promotion, Song Fei, who has the strength of immortals, will consume thousands of times more resources than ordinary immortal experts every time he improves a realm. This is what song Fei found after he was promoted to the realm of immortals.


    According to this trend, it is useless to move all the wealth of Tianmen City if you only improve a small realm in the immortal realm.


    This is also the reason why Lu Jian and others only have the strength of earth immortals, but are not concerned by heaven immortals. The wealth of a earth immortals expert is far from worth mentioning for heaven immortals, because the resources they need for each promotion are too huge. It''s better to go to some dangerous secret places to collect precious treasures, and those precious treasures are more direct, You can only exchange things with other experts. In the realm of immortals, there are too few useful things that immortal stones can buy. Even if you have endless immortal stones, you can''t buy the treasures you can use.


    The essence of a red body is floating on the right side of the public. The essence of this essence is almost the same as that of other elite Dan, but its brilliance conceals all the essence of Dan, which is far beyond the essence of other animals.


    For a time, all the phagocytic animals were completely mad, and rushed to this elite Dan like crazy. And even the three fairy eaters with miserable white fish eyes, which brought people a very dangerous feeling, rushed frantically.


    The first come, first served. The Song Fei hands to catch the essence of this fairy beast.


    "Ding Dong, found the essence of Dan, can exchange points ten thousand trillion, whether to exchange?" listen to the ten thousand trillion points, Song Fei heart great joy, this is a very amazing wealth.


    At the beginning, I sold the immortal level sentiment mark to Bai Shuo and others, and ruthlessly blackmailed Tianmen City. At the beginning, I sold one trillion immortal stone. If it was converted into points, it would be worth 5000 trillion.


    Does that mean that this tiny essence of the Dan is equivalent to the twenty thousand year income of Tianmen City, a city with profiteering profits?


    Song Fei finally understood why it was so difficult to hire an immortal level master. Even with Bai Shuo''s wealth, he couldn''t afford to hire an immortal level master to sit in the city. Even if he was the head of the government, he was only the strength of the immortal level. With the strength of the immortal level, he really despised so much interest.


    Song Fei finally felt how easy it was for wealth to have immortal power.


    Just the same, even if wealth comes easily, when you go up, you will find that you are too poor. The wealth that was originally very rich in your opinion is so insignificant in the cultivation of immortal masters.


    A feeling of pain and happiness.


    Just now, Song Fei didn''t have much thought. After he got the essence of Dan, he turned the direction of the three phagocytic animals, and hit him in a crazy way. The fish mouths kept closing up and quickly swallowed up the power of Song Fei.


    Song Fei only felt that his power had not been completely played out, but was swallowed up by the immortal devouring beast. This talent to restrain the immortal''s mana is really terrible.


    For a time, Song Fei''s pressure increased greatly.


    "Husband, if not, let''s retreat with the flashing sign." Jun wanshuang pressed Song Fei''s back and felt Song Fei''s inner restlessness and hurried.


    Behind Jun wanshuang, there came Song Fei''s bitter smile: "I just tried. In this rift valley, the flashing symbol also lost its function."

 Chapter 1261

    After hearing Song Fei''s words, everyone was slightly surprised.


    For a long time, the flashing symbol has always been Song Fei''s killer mace, which makes Song Fei escape from the sky in many cases of death. If it weren''t for the magic of the flashing symbol, Song Fei would have died even if he had ten lives.


    This time, even the flashing symbol failed, which has never happened before.


    In the past, even if you were trapped by the space boundary, you just couldn''t escape from the space boundary. You can still use the flashing symbol wantonly in that range.


    Song Feilian hurriedly said, "after all, this is the space left by the God Emperor. Since Xiao Ru said that she can''t tear the space, I''ve noticed that although the flashing symbol is not the way of space, it is also a kind of space ability."


    Distracted, a fairy level fairy eater that had been attacking Song Fei suddenly hit, and the ferocious fish mouth bit Song Fei''s body protection mana.


    Caught off guard, the fish''s mouth tore open a gap in the body protection mana and hit song Fei''s arm hard.


    There was a sharp pain in Song Fei''s right arm, but he saw the sharp teeth of the immortal eater biting his arm. If his flesh was not as hard as a magic weapon, this arm must be gone.


    "Drink!" Song Fei drank loudly. His right arm suddenly burst up and directly burst open the fish mouth of the immortal eater, shaking the immortal eater back.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Jun wanshuang and others worried.


    "Don''t worry about me." Song Fei said loudly, "these immortal eaters can easily tear up their mana. You must pay attention not to be broken by them. Protect yourself. Xiao Qiang and WAN Jun, your mana will not be restrained by immortal eaters. Try to protect others."


    "Hmm!" they replied quickly.


    The four most powerful immortal eaters were attracted by themselves. The strength of immortal eaters faced by others was not high for the time being. Song Fei was a little relieved.


    But it was difficult to deal with one, and now there are three more, which makes Song Fei under great pressure, and his forward speed is only one tenth of the original.


    Song Fei even thought that if he couldn''t break forward, he could only break up along the original road. However, this rift valley can breed immortal fire and immortal eating animals. This is obviously a not simple place. If he retreats, a large number of immortals will soon occupy this place. I''m afraid the benefits of this rift valley will never be with him.


    He will lose his preconceived advantage. In that case, he is too unwilling.


    In Song Fei''s anxious moment, another powerful immortal devouring beast approached the defense circle on the right, forcing Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang to deal with it together.


    "Boom!" finally, the big goat''s fist made a violent impact, and soon came the big goat''s voice, "* * *, I met another big guy."


    Unexpectedly, in a moment, there were two more immortal eaters that could pose a great threat to everyone.


    In Song Fei''s hand, he threw five small porcelain bottles to bi song and immediately said, "take a break, distribute these pills, and give the blue and white porcelain bottles to the big goat."


    Bi song took it without expression and quickly distributed the medicine according to Song Fei''s instructions to replenish the consumed mana.


    In a short time, most of the people''s strength has been consumed.


    Song Fei shouted, "big goat, hit me. I''ll use a lot of pills to make up for you."


    "Yes, sect leader!" the goat roared. He hit the immortal again, killing a powerful immortal devouring beast entangled with him in an instant, and clearing a large area in front of him.


    Immediately, the goat quickly poured out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    But soon, the big goat found that the pill was slow to supplement himself. He quickly opened his mouth and poured the whole bottle of pill into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Song Fei''s mouth twitched slightly. This whole bottle of pill is a fairy pill. This bottle of pill alone is worth hundreds of billions of points. Is such a valuable pill only killing immortals for big goats.


    However, the facts proved that Song Fei thought too much. After the big goat poured out the whole bottle of pill, he immediately said loudly, "guild leader, is there anything else? This pill is not enough."


    Unexpectedly, it''s not enough.. Give play to the power of heaven fairy level. It''s really not that earth fairy level pill can be easily supplemented.


    Song Fei''s hand took the big goat just killed, and the most brilliant essence of Dan was held in his hand.


    "Ding Dong, found the essence of Dan, can exchange points ten thousand trillion, whether to exchange?"


    Not worth mentioning what the goats swallowed up, the sweet voice, which was very small, compared with this essence.


    But how much can the little porcelain vase help the big goat? Song Fei calculated silently in his heart, considering whether to exchange more bottles.


    Soon, Jun wanshuang hurriedly said, "husband, the magic power of this earth immortal pill is too slow to supplement, which is far less than our consumption."


    Song Fei suddenly woke up. It seems that the power consumed every time he has the power of immortals is too huge. The pill of earth immortals is far from being able to give people too much help. Even if the actual state of people is the initial stage of earth immortals, the consumption of power is real.


    It seems that if you want to use immortal elixir, you can''t stay in the past.


    As soon as he remembered that he would have to use immortal elixir to make up for his subordinates'' mana in future battles, Song Fei felt that his head was big.


    The value of Tianxian pill is at least a thousand times or more than that of Dixian pill. The value of some precious pills is far more than that of ordinary Tianxian pills.


    Fortunately, today, there are two fairy essence of the essence of Dan, so that Song Fei''s harvest is great. Song Fei sighs at the same time that life is sad, but he has already exchanged more than 10 small porcelain bottles again.


    There are 100 pills in each small porcelain vase, and Song Fei gave each person a bottle. Since the previous pills can''t effectively supplement mana, let''s redistribute them to everyone.


    The more than 10 bottles of Dan medicine cost nearly a fairy essence.


    After distributing the pill, Song Fei suddenly burst into a rage and shouted, "big goat, smash me and earn back what I just lost."


    The big goat took out a pill and swallowed it. He immediately hit it with a fist. He used the immortal killing move directly to remove the immortal eater on the right again.


    A particularly dazzling essence of Dan floating in the air, Song Fei exultation, hurriedly put his income hand, just paid, immediately earned back.


    "Big goat, a pill, how many times can you kill immortals!" Song Fei shouted.


    "Three times!" said the goat.


    "What are you doing? Kill, kill hard." Song Fei roared.

 Chapter 1262

    "Kill immortal! Kill!" the goat roared, and his voice made people''s eardrums swell.


    A large number of animals were cleaned up, leaving a large number of red essence.


    "Hoo, Hoo!" the big goat gasped heavily and hurriedly stuffed a pill into his mouth. The tired big goat was soon as beaten with chicken blood, and his whole body was full of vitality again.


    The immortal level magic is far from being comparable to the earth fairy level magic. What''s more, the killing immortal style is a magic tailored for the immortal body, which is more powerful than the ordinary immortal level magic.


    Every time the big goat takes medicine, it is the time when everyone is under the greatest pressure.


    Under the influence of the big goat, the immortal eaters became rare unconsciously. Looking around, the whole river became much quieter, and the "River" no longer boils violently. At the moment, the immortal eaters that were originally densely suspended on the river became much rarer, leaving only more than 100 bustling animals.


    The remaining more than 100 fairy eaters, with miserable white fish eyes, surprisingly did not kill wildly, but seemed to be watching coldly.


    The scarcity of immortal eaters not only did not bring a sense of security to Song Fei and others, but also felt a more dangerous smell on the remaining immortal eaters.


    Each of the remaining immortal eaters felt no less than the immortal level, and Song Fei vaguely felt that these immortal eaters were more powerful and terrible than those immortal level immortal eaters killed by himself and others.


    In the center of more than 100 fairy eaters, like the stars holding the moon, a fairy eater the size of an ordinary person is particularly eye-catching.


    This fairy eater is also red, but compared with other fairy eaters, it has a pair of legs and upper limbs. Like an ordinary protagonist, people stand up with a trident in their hand, and a pair of eyes are no longer pale, but the red of the devil.


    The fairy devouring beast looked at Song Fei and his eyes slowly turned, but from the fish''s eyes, Song Fei seemed to read a different meaning, as if he disdained or ignored it.


    Most of the tingling sensation came from this fairy eater. It seemed that if they moved a little, they would be torn by this fairy eater with limbs.


    Zhang Xiong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and whispered, "guild leader, how to deal with him."


    Song Fei clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "do you want to deal with him? I''m afraid a group of us will become food in his stomach, not to mention dealing with him. I''m afraid the remaining immortal eaters around him can tear us apart."


    Many of the remaining immortal devouring beasts also make Song Fei feel extremely dangerous. I''m afraid they are far more dangerous than those immortal devouring beasts he killed.


    Perhaps for the rest of these immortal eaters, what died before was cannon fodder.


    Song Fei couldn''t help sweeping his right side from the corner of his eye. He unknowingly killed a long distance. His left position is still the Hu Po leading to the distance, but he doesn''t know why. The immortal eater has completely disappeared 100 meters away from the lake.


    In that area, the rocks on the ground no longer show black, but turn dark red, as if the color of blood solidified for a long time, with a frightening smell.


    Immortal eaters are eyeing. No one knows when they will attack.


    Song Fei whispered, "Yunyi, give me the little golden turtle."


    Soon Song Fei said, "let''s step back slowly. I''ll break up with the big goat. If they attack, you run at full speed immediately."


    Everyone nodded silently. Even when Song Fei wanted to break, no one objected. At this moment, it was really an accident.


    Step by step, slowly retreat.


    At this moment, the immortal eater moved, and the speed of the rush came like red lightning.


    "Run!" Song Fei shouted.


    Those who heard this command immediately stopped hesitating and rushed up the river like crazy.


    Song Fei and big goat retreat in the face of the immortal devouring beast.


    "Killing immortals!" the goat took the lead in playing a spell, and the fierce force hit the crazy immortal eater.


    A group of immortal eaters were retreated briefly, but this could only stop them a little. Song Fei soon saw that none of googleo immortal eaters died under the immortal killing style of the big goat.


    After being blocked by the killing immortal style, the immortal eaters seem to become more crazy. They seem to be very "angry"!


    For the first time, Song Fei felt the emotion on the immortal eater.


    "Big big!" Song Fei roared. The little golden turtle in his hand kept getting bigger and bigger, and soon blocked behind him like a hill.


    "Dong, Dong!" the immortal eater hit the little golden turtle, and there was a dull loud noise. But soon, the little golden turtle like a hill was also hit and flew out. Fortunately, he belongs to the magic weapon of celestial level. Even if it was hit thousands of times, it was only slightly damaged.


    The little golden turtle finally won a glimmer of vitality for the people. Song Fei was afraid that the little golden turtle would be completely damaged and did not dare to use it again. He quickly collected it into his body.


    After the little golden turtle flew away, the original position revealed the figure of a fairy eater with four limbs, which was the size of one person. This fairy eater, which posed a great threat to the public, finally took action. With one shot, he flew the little golden turtle and almost caused irreparable damage to him.


    Song Fei''s face changed slightly, and his mind was shocked. The shock force on the little golden turtle made his yuan God hit hard in an instant. The power of this immortal devouring beast is definitely not something he can overcome. If he can''t escape, everyone will die here. If the blow was not on the little golden turtle, but on himself, Song Fei only felt that he would die.


    The rest of the immortal eaters rushed up again, just like adding fuel to the fire.


    "Ning!" Qin Xiaoru sighed softly behind Song Fei.


    The fairy devouring beast that shot wildly finally stunned for a moment.


    "Killing immortals!" the goat roared wildly again, and finally drove the immortal eater away.


    However, they just flew out and were not killed. The remaining immortal eaters were far more powerful than people expected. Fortunately, they didn''t get close to people, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, the greatest danger still exists. The immortal devouring beast with four limbs only moved slightly and came to the top of the crowd at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people. This speed is far faster than Song Fei''s peak moment, and even Lei Zhu''s thunder way is ashamed.


    The Trident was raised high, and the tip of the Trident emitted a cold light, and the danger enveloped everyone in an instant.


    Even Song Fei had a clear feeling. If the Trident was pressed down, even if he was a hundred times stronger, he could not survive.


    "Killing immortals!" the goat''s unique skill hit out, and the violent force bombarded the immortal devouring beast.


    Like the rocks in the sea, the killing of immortals of the big goat was like a wave, which had no impact on the immortal eater.


    Powerful to despair.

 Chapter 1263

    Even the immortal killing style of the big goat has no effect on the immortal eater with four limbs, and even a fish scale has not been broken. It can be seen how strong the flesh of the immortal eater is.


    More importantly, the immortal eater is not a creature famous for its powerful flesh. His strength lies in his restraint of immortal mana.


    Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang quickly shot at the immortal devouring beast from the left and right with the force of destruction and the force of yin and Yang.


    Behind him, Song Fei''s colorful fairy sword also took advantage of the situation.


    The fish mouth of the fairy eater opened, and a powerful suction force suddenly came from the mouth. The power of destruction and the power of yin and Yang were sucked into the mouth of the fairy eater.


    The five element sword rotates and cuts on the immortal eater, but bursts of fire and hard fish scales burst on the immortal eater. It is not a fairy sword of earth fairy level that can be cut, even if it is filled with the five element power of heaven fairy level.


    People''s hearts could not help but burst out of despair. In the face of such a powerful immortal eater, they couldn''t think of any way to defeat it.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Song Fei looked back and saw that Jun wanshuang and others had turned back and couldn''t help getting angry.


    A thick disdain flashed in the fish''s eyes, and a fish bubble spit out in their mouth, shooting at the big goat like a shell. The big goat flew upside down with blood all over. Zhang Xiong and Lei Zhu picked it up. As a result, the two were also bumped and hit the rock hard. They couldn''t help but spit out blood and were seriously injured.


    The big goat in their arms was unconscious and faint.


    Just an understatement will make the goat, which is currently the most powerful, unconscious, and may worry about his life.


    Soon, the red fish eyes showed a humanized expression again, as if they really laughed at Song Fei''s overestimation.


    "Son of a bitch!" Song Fei said fiercely, then yelled at the rear, "you''re all dead. What are you doing? Run, run."


    In the flesh of the big goat, they were hit by a fish bubble, and their life and death were uncertain. If others were hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hoo!" the fish''s mouth opened again, which made Song Fei''s soul risk.


    Song Fei immediately rose and stood in front of the crowd to resist the attack for others.


    Song Fei only felt a huge current blowing all over his body, and his body flew out quickly.


    It was just something that surprised Song Fei. Although he was in pain, he didn''t suffer as much as a big goat.


    In the mouth of the fairy eater, this time, what he spits out is not a fish bubble, but an air flow, like a hurricane, which makes Song Fei not as bloody as a big goat.


    "Boom!" Song Fei''s back hit the rock hard, and then slipped slowly from the rock.


    Song Fei''s side stumbled to several bodies, but under the hurricane, Jun wanshuang and others were all blown out.


    Song Fei''s body can barely withstand the attack and remain safe, but others


    Song Fei quickly got up and picked up Jun wanshuang around him.


    "Husband, I''m fine!" Jun wanshuang opened her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "look at the two children and other brothers."


    "Mother, we''re fine too." Sihua and Xiaxia got up from the ground and rubbed their chest and back.


    Zhang Xiong couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. He immediately roared with blood: "if you want to kill, kill it. This beast is clearly teasing us. Have the seed to kill Grandpa."


    "Come on, run!" Song Fei shouted, "what''s it like to yell at an animal."


    "Guild leader, you can''t run away." Yunyi said with a bitter smile. Just when the people were blown away, those smaller immortal eaters had flown from a distance and surrounded the people. Each of these immortal eaters was extremely powerful. It was impossible to break through their defense when they were at the top.


    Holding the five element sword, Song Fei got up, flashed a decisive in his eyes and said faintly: "you all enter the tianque palace. If you have a chance, I will send the tianque palace out."


    "Guild leader, only we can protect you to die in battle, but there is no reason for you to sacrifice for us." Lei Zhu stood up slowly and looked very firm beside Song Fei.


    "Guild leader, Yun Yi would have died a long time ago without you. Now he has lived more than ten thousand years and is already satisfied. Let me stay and fight for you."


    Bi song didn''t say anything. I''m afraid he couldn''t say anything. He just squeezed the fairy sword to express his determination


    Lan Yu took Bai Hu''s hand and got up slowly. Along the way, they never said a word. This time, Lan Yu said, "guild leader, if the dragon group wants your sacrifice to protect it, the dragon group might as well be dissolved. The responsibility of the dragon group was to rush into the most dangerous place. You all go to tianque palace. Sister Bai Hu and I fight to get out of tianque palace."


    White fox is pale and holding Qin. She is not good at talking, but the expression in her eyes has told everyone everything. On this originally extremely beautiful face, at the moment, it is a face of determination and perseverance, less charming and more solemn.


    Qin Shaofeng shouted: "Qingtian sword sect can live without me, but not without you, Yue Tianyu, brother-in-law, take care of my sister, and please find my father."


    As long as Song Fei doesn''t go, no one will go. When Qin Shaofeng''s great words fall, his body takes a step ahead. In fact, his body suddenly erupts, and his fierce breath reaches many immortal eaters.


    "Nonsense! You can''t buy time for us." Song Fei was quick eyed and grabbed Qin Shaofeng back.


    At this moment, the more than 100 immortal devouring beasts suddenly shot like shells.


    "Alas!" Song Fei sighed. He could not let them give their lives to strive for their own vitality, but similarly, no one would go when these people met this moment of life and death.


    Everyone''s mana burst again, and his fierce eyes fiercely swept over a ferocious immortal eater. At this moment, he had to work hard.


    The moving immortal eater has a huge mouth open, and rows of sharp and white teeth are like the sharpest immortal sword.


    The fairy eater showed a fan-shaped circle and suddenly crashed into the crowd.


    "It''s over." many people secretly said.


    Just as they were about to approach the crowd, many immortal eaters suddenly stopped their body shape. One immortal eater lost its original ferocity, as if it could see the most terrible monster, and the fish eye gave a frightened expression.


    And a fairy eater fell to the ground from the air, and the fish''s tail beat the rock and sent out bursts of trembling.


    They were stunned on the spot and didn''t know why.

 Chapter 1264

    It can make so many powerful immortal eaters feel fear. What kind of powerful power is this?


    But soon, they also felt waves of fright from the soul. This terrible feeling was many times more terrible than the immortal devouring beast with limbs. They seemed to feel that they were on the edge of destruction at any time. It seemed that as long as the frightening power showed a little, they could destroy everyone.


    The crowd suddenly turned around and turned their eyes to a figure behind them.


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes are full of purple. The terrible power comes from Jun wanshuang''s eyes.


    Hongmeng purple gas? Song Fei was shocked. He clearly remembered that Jun wanshuang couldn''t use this power at all. Otherwise, it would be easy to destroy himself.


    Now not only used it, but also used it against the enemy, which made Song Fei tremble painfully.


    "Wan Shuang!" Song Fei roared.


    "Mother!" exclaimed the two children.


    Jun wanshuang tried to stand upright and said intermittently, "husband, hurry!"


    Song Fei naturally understood what she meant by quick. He suddenly turned around and shouted, "kill!"


    Holding the five element sword, he fiercely chopped at the immortal devouring beast that fell to the ground.


    "Kill!" immediately everyone roared, holding the fairy sword tightly in their hands, and jumped at the fairy eating beast flapping its tail trembling on the ground.


    Song Fei''s five line sword easily torn the body of the beast, and immediately threw them into the palace of heaven with the essence of the body. Of course, the essence of Dan and the body were separated. Song Fei was afraid that if the essence Dan did not take out, they would be troubled by the help of the essence Dan.


    The speed of the crowd is very fast. Without Song Fei''s explanation, they can see from Jun wanshuang''s expression that she is suffering great pain and danger. If she moves fast for a second, she can make Jun wanshuang less pain and danger,


    "Roar!" the immortal devouring beast with four limbs roared and looked at his little brother being killed. An extremely angry expression appeared in his humanized eyes, carrying the power of killing the sky, and pressed it hard against the people.


    "Dare you!" the roar of Jun wanshuang came from behind Song Fei. Jun wanshuang came forward and slowly walked towards the immortal eater with four limbs. Her steps were staggering, like a baby who had just learned to walk. She could fall at any time, but just because Jun wanshuang came forward, the immortal eater retreated step by step in fear.


    "Roar!" the beast with four limbs devouring immortals roared. He was very unwilling to come forward and tear all the enemies in front of him, but he was very afraid of Jun wanshuang, and his body couldn''t help retreating step by step.


    Song Fei and others exhausted the full speed, and the ten breathing time did not arrive, and they killed all the animals that were hitherto unknown. As before Song Fei understood, these phagocytic animals were celestial powers. Each of their essence Dan was above 10000 trillion points. This time, more than 100 of them were killed, which made Song Fei''s wealth become rich and unprecedented. Almost 50 times the wealth Song Fei extorted from Bai Shuo.


    Just killed so many immortal eaters, but Song Fei''s heart was not a trace of excitement. For the first time, he came forward, hugged Jun wanshuang''s body and roared, "go!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone dared not stay any longer and immediately flew to the deeper part of the rift valley.


    Although he wanted to kill the immortal eater with four limbs, Song Fei understood that the immortal eater was no better than other immortal eaters. He was just afraid of the purple in Jun wanshuang''s eyes, but he didn''t lose strength. If he went up rashly, he would only increase casualties.


    Watching the crowd go away, the four limbs devouring immortal beast wanted to go up, but looking at Jun Wan''s frost purple eyes, he finally roared and roared.


    Lying in Song Fei''s arms, Jun wanshuang''s eyes gradually returned to normal, but at this moment, Jun wanshuang''s face was white without a trace of blood, and looked like a ghost.


    "Husband!" a happy smile appeared on Jun wanshuang''s face, "let''s get out of danger."


    "Well, you''re out of danger. You''re too stupid to use this taboo force." song Feirou said.


    Jun wanshuang''s face was full of joy and said softly, "if we don''t use that power, we will all die, and now we are still alive, aren''t we?"


    "Well, I''m alive, but you have to promise me that you can''t be so stupid in the future. I was really scared just now." Song Fei said.


    "OK." Jun wanshuang said sweetly, "I promise you!"


    After saying this, Jun wanshuang suddenly closed his eyes and lost consciousness.


    Song Fei''s face changed greatly. There is absolutely no possibility that the immortal could fall asleep. The only explanation for Jun wanshuang''s coma is that the spirit has been seriously hurt. If it is serious, it is the danger of losing his soul.


    After flying for half a minute, Song Fei finally got out of the range of the immortal eater. All the rocks in front of him were dark red. With the help of the light of anger to extinguish the sky fire, the whole underground rift still showed a bright light.


    Song Fei put Jun wanshuang on the ground, and then everyone gathered around. Everyone didn''t speak and quietly waited for Song Fei''s decision.


    Song Fei''s divine knowledge soon flowed into Jun wanshuang''s mind and silently wiped and looked at Jun wanshuang''s injury.


    After a while, Xia Xia and Sihua finally couldn''t help themselves. They came to Song Fei together and asked anxiously, "Dad, how''s your mother?"


    "Hoo!" Song Fei sighed, "fortunately, although the divine sense is weak, it is still flashing."


    After saying that, Song Fei exchanged a day''s immortal level soul pill for Jun wanshuang. This kind of pill to make up for the soul is extremely precious and thousands of times more than the pill to restore mana.


    This pill cost Song Fei 30000 trillion points, which is equivalent to 60000 years of income for the whole Tianmen City.


    Even ordinary celestial alchemists can''t refine this precious pill. If Song Fei didn''t have the magic of the divine exchange system, I''m afraid there is no market for it and I can''t buy it at all. If ordinary celestial masters suffer such a heavy blow from the spirit, I''m afraid they can only wait to die.


    After taking the elixir for Jun wanshuang, Song Fei clearly felt that Jun wanshuang''s soul was slowly recovering and flashing strongly, but it would take a lot of time to recover completely.


    Song Fei secretly rejoiced that the power of the Hongmeng purple gas to bite back was too huge. If he hadn''t retreated in time, if Jun wanshuang showed the Hongmeng purple gas for more time, he would be scared.


    At the thought of this, Song Fei was still afraid for a while. Almost, the Iraqi in his arms was going to disappear.


    Song Fei secretly warned himself that he would never let them use the uncontrollable Hongmeng purple gas in the future. This is really a fatal move.

 Chapter 1265

    After taking Tianxian level pill, Jun wanshuang still didn''t wake up and fell into a deep coma. Song Fei put him into tianque palace and let her quietly recover the yuan God.


    "Guild leader, look at the big goat." Lei Zhu hurried after seeing Jun wanshuang disappear.


    At the moment, the goat''s skin is like a stone crack, showing inch by inch cracks. Blood is constantly seeping from his body, which looks very scary.


    Song Fei swept the goat with his divine knowledge and sighed, "fortunately, it''s much lighter than wanshuang''s injury. But the divine soul is too weak and fainted."


    A person who does not repair the spirit, their spirit is far less powerful than an ordinary human fairy. The spirit of the big goat depends on the flesh to protect it. At the moment, the flesh is hard hit, and the spirit is naturally hard hit.


    Lei Zhu hurriedly said, "guild leader, is this guy serious or not?"


    Song Fei said, "it''s a little short. If his flesh is a little weaker, I''m afraid we can only bury him, but now there''s still some help."


    After hearing Song Fei''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Since the guild leader said there was salvation, there must be no problem.


    Song Fei took out a human immortal level soul repair elixir and gave it to Dashan sheep. There was only one human immortal level elixir. Song Fei immediately found that his divine soul recovered much faster than Jun wanshuang. It seems that the weak divine soul also has the advantage of weakness, at least saving elixir.


    And for the big goat, it''s no use to have a strong spirit. Even if the spirit as strong as Jun wanshuang can burst his body, the spirit will also suffer heavy damage, but the probability of death can be smaller.


    "Eh? Sect leader?" the goat opened his eyes in confusion and immediately grinned, "I''m not dead."


    Everyone was overjoyed, but Lei Zhu was not angry and said, "I''m not dead, but it''s not far from death. Guild leader, do you want to give this guy another pill to eat? If the blood flows like this, I''m afraid we can only bury this guy later."


    After all, Lei Zhu is very concerned about the injury of the goat.


    "No!" Song Fei shook his head.


    At the same time, Dashan Yang grinned, "you underestimate our physical repair. It''s just a small injury. What''s to worry about?"


    Soon, the goat''s injury recovered quickly with the naked eye, and the people watching were very surprised.


    Song Fei smiled. Every cell of the body repair was too strong. At the moment, under the control of the big goat, the cell division was fast, and the injury on the flesh recovered very quickly. Although the newly divided cells were not as strong as the old cells, as long as the big goat was given a little time to adjust his breath, he could soon recover as before.


    Song Fei still sighed about the great damage of the goat. The weakness of physical cultivation is too obvious. The divine consciousness is not strong. As long as the flesh is hurt, it is too easy to damage the divine consciousness.


    It seems that there is a chance to get a magic weapon for the big goat to protect the spirit, and this magic weapon must be immortal level. Otherwise, a ground fairy tool is not as effective as the big goat''s own flesh.


    If there is a treasure that can protect the spirit from being hurt, even if the big goat suffers another heavy injury, it can immediately drive the cells to make up for the body and will not faint.


    A fairy fainted in battle. It''s too dangerous. It''s only one step away from death.


    At the moment, Song Fei has more wealth than ever before, but compared with the past, if he wants to exchange celestial weapons, even more than a dozen people don''t have enough.


    The magic weapon of immortals is too precious for the masters of the earth fairy level. The super rich in the earth fairy level, such as Bai Shuo, have never owned an immortals. It can be seen that anything crowned with the name of immortals is precious and powerful.


    If he had time, Song Fei wanted to exchange immortal level spells for everyone, and also promoted the skills of Yunyi and others to immortal level.


    But now time is pressing, Song Fei can only consider how to exchange magic weapons.


    Although you can''t do one for each person, as the strongest of Qingtian sword sect, the five element sword of Tianxian level must be exchanged.


    If he had a five element sword of the celestial level just now, it would be much easier for Song Fei to deal with those celestial level immortal eaters. Of course, there is no doubt that the four limb immortal eater will be defeated. It is not the enemy that people can fight at present. Song Fei even suspects that all the disciples of super forces outside come in and use people to surround and kill at sea, May not be able to kill this four legged immortal eater.


    In this battle, Song Fei had a better understanding of the strength of the people.


    If Yun Yi, Zhang Xiong and others are the first echelon, then Jun wanshuang, Xiao Qiang, two small beasts, a big goat without killing immortals and Qin Xiaoru are the second echelon. Their strength is three times that of Zhang Xiong and others.


    Song Fei himself belongs to the third echelon. His strength is equivalent to three times that of Jun wanshuang. Of course, this is only the strength of strength. In battle, it is changeable. Different spell levels will produce different combat effectiveness.


    Of course, he has three times the power, enough to fight one against five, or even one against ten. Even if Song Fei faces dozens of Yunyi, he won''t say anything.


    However, at the level of the celestial realm, Song Fei still doesn''t know whether he belongs to the first level or the second level. After going out, he can find a celestial master to compare it.


    After turning over the divine level exchange system for a while, Song Fei was stunned to find that he could not exchange the immortal level five element sword.


    Compared with the immortal five element sword, his current wealth is only one thousandth.


    If Xiao Qiang can use the immortal sword for the way of destruction, it is not much different from the price of the five element sword. If it is better, it will be more expensive.


    It''s really too expensive.


    Song Fei, who thought he could exchange several celestial artifacts, found that the so-called several were only the lowest celestial artifacts, such as a gold needle that can exchange the lowest celestial artifacts.


    If there are no matching spells to display, the power of the golden needle can not be maximized at all, and Song Fei can''t exchange the corresponding spells at the special exchange office because he has the worst magic weapon in the immortal level, and it still takes some time to understand the spells.


    Even the ordinary jinzhidao flying sword is an extremely expensive number. With Song Fei''s current financial resources, he can only exchange an ordinary immortal sword with a celestial weapon.


    Since then, Song Fei can''t exchange celestial artifacts at will. At least he keeps his points for the next crisis.


    I thought I had just got rid of poverty and become rich, but I found that I was really getting poorer and poorer.


    Song Fei suddenly thought that if he robbed an old immortal level master in the future, it would be an unimaginable and amazing wealth.

 Chapter 1266

    According to immortal level masters, the wealth of Jinxian masters is amazing. The disciples taught by such people can''t have too many abnormal magic weapons.


    It seems that I still underestimate those super power disciples.


    Song Fei decided not to exchange immortal level magic weapons for the time being. If they were ordinary magic weapons, they could not add much combat power to him, and it was not as easy as the land for the magic weapons of the five internal organs.


    "Guild leader, is there any abnormal existence here?" the words of big goat broke Song Fei''s meditation.


    At the moment, the place where everyone is located is also by the river. The calm immortal sky fire flows quietly. At this moment, Song Fei can finally see that the source of the immortal sky fire river is a cave.


    The cave is located above the ground, and the flowing water composed of immortal fire flows slowly from the cave.


    Because the sky fire could not be extinguished, the cave glittered like day.


    After listening to the big goat, Song Fei said coldly, "if it''s too safe in this place, it''s scary. Which one of the dangers we''ve experienced before is better than this one."


    Even though Jun wanshuang and the big goat were badly hurt and almost died just now, Song Fei still had no intention of flinching back. The immortal cultivation was originally life and death all the way. If he stepped on this road against the sky, he would kill a piece of the sky from ten thousand deaths. Such a danger is really nothing.


    Everyone survived, didn''t they? As long as you don''t die, even luck is also a kind of strength.


    Song Fei''s eyes looked at the people. Everyone''s face was full of war spirit. Song Fei smiled and said, "this is an excellent thing that can''t extinguish the sky fire. Don''t waste it."


    This is the same as a wide Yangtze River. Such wealth is really eye-catching. Even with a lesson just now, Song Fei still has a good scar and forgets the pain.


    Throw out two pills and fly into the hands of Lei Zhu and Zhang Xiong. Song Fei said faintly: "take the pills to recover from the injury, and then catch gold with me."


    These two are immortal elixirs, which are very enough for the two people who are not seriously injured.


    Soon after, more than ten small porcelain vases flew out of Song Fei''s hands and flew into everyone''s hands. Soon after, Song Fei laughed loudly and said, "do you want to cultivate resources? Just exchange them with immortal fire."


    Each small porcelain bottle can hold the vast liquid like the sea, even if it is all filled here, it will not be a problem.


    "Dad, I want to change the celestial weapon." Yue Xiaxia happily held the small porcelain bottle and shot it quickly to the river. Immediately, she pointed the mouth of the bottle at the river and quickly absorbed the immortal fire again.


    The others also did not lag behind, rushed to the river quickly, and mana poured into the small porcelain vase like a tide, driving the small porcelain vase into the immortal fire quickly.


    Song Fei came to the river in person, put his hand into the river and began to exchange the immortal fire into points.


    One Minute..


    Two minutes..


    Time flies, and the wide river is falling slowly. In this incense burning time, Song Fei and others ingested a large amount of immortal fire.


    Song Fei''s exchange rate is naturally the fastest. In this short time, his points have increased by 5 million trillion again, which is equivalent to killing 500 immortal devouring beasts.


    Song Fei estimated that at the moment, what he ingested was only about one tenth of the whole river. For the immortal immortal immortal fire, it is amazing to produce so many points.


    "Roar!" there was an angry roar in the distance. There was a flash in Song Fei''s eyes. Song Fei showed his thousands of miles'' eyes and saw an angry strange fish flying towards him. It was very fast. I''m afraid he can reach the area where everyone is in ten seconds.


    "The strange fish with four legs is coming. Run." Song Fei quickly shouted.


    The strength of the beast with four limbs devouring immortals has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No one dared to be careless and quickly turned his eyes to Song Fei.


    "Go, enter the cave." Song Fei shouted. His body took the lead in flying and rushed towards the flash. The people followed Song Fei and shot into the cave like colorful lightning.


    The whole flash is very spacious. There is a stream in the cave, which flows with the immortal sky fire. It can be judged that the immortal sky fire condensed into a river below is gathered by this stream.


    "Go and have a look inside." Song Fei said loudly, and there were four limbs devouring immortal animals in the rear. Song Fei didn''t dare to stay at all.


    While moving forward, Song Fei kept using his thousands of miles'' eyes to check the movement of the immortal devouring beast. The man was really fast and was about to reach the entrance of the cave soon.


    Suddenly, Song Fei stopped, smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said, "there''s a good play."


    I saw a figure suddenly falling from the crack of the canyon. Song Fei was very familiar with the figure. It was unexpectedly Ding Peng, a golden winged ROC.


    Song Fei sneered: "the tracking ability of this beast is really strong. He really touched it here."


    "Guild leader, what''s the matter?" the people didn''t know why. They looked at Song Fei with a puzzled expression. They immediately wiped his hand in the void ahead, and a light curtain appeared immediately, showing Ding Peng''s body.


    "Oh, it''s this poultry," said the goat contemptuously. "It''s really haunting."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "he''s raining in time now. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, he would help us a lot."


    Soon, the people understood what song Fei meant by helping a lot. When Ding Peng saw a whole immortal fire, the whole person was excited. All kinds of gratitude, resentment and hatred were thrown out of his mind. Immediately, he took out a gourd and began to absorb the immortal fire quickly.


    "Roar, roar!" the beast with four limbs devouring immortals really felt. The body chasing Song Fei stopped abruptly and shot at Ding Peng quickly.


    "Hahaha, now the poultry feels better." the big goat laughed excitedly.


    Everyone also watched with interest.


    However, at the critical moment, Song Fei erased the picture and whispered, "let''s go. When the monster frees up his hand, it should come to trouble us."


    People nodded one after another. This is not an emotional time. If they can fight for one more minute, it may be the distance between life and death.


    Walking fast all the way, Song Fei and others absorbed the immortal fire in the stream all the way, but compared with the immortal fire in the river below, a stream is really insignificant.


    Through Qianli''s eyes, Song Fei saw that Ding Peng''s whole face became very wonderful, but he was worthy of being a disciple of Shenshan. He had many means to protect his life. Under the attack of four limbs devouring immortal animals, Ding Peng was in danger, but he also relied on an endless stream of mysterious means to remain immortal.


    With the distance getting farther and farther, the strong light distorted his sight. Song Fei gradually couldn''t see the situation of the battlefield. He only felt that Ding Peng was struggling hard and rushed out of the rift valley into countless bodies, which was another means to protect his life against the sky.


    "Ding Peng is gone." Song Fei told the crowd.


    "That poultry is really lucky. It won''t die." the goat and others were disappointed.

 Chapter 1267

    "We don''t have much time left." Song Fei said faintly, "Ding Peng is not dead. He will certainly not be reconciled. The news will be spread by him. At that time, the strong people will gather together and maybe they can really kill the immortal eater. It''s good if there is another exit in the rift valley, otherwise we will be besieged in the cave. It must be a very dangerous thing."


    "So, we either find another way out, or take the lead to leave before those people kill the four legged immortal eater." song Feidao.


    Although he knew it would be very difficult to kill the four legged immortal eater, it would not happen if Ma ate more elephants. Song Fei could imagine that if the fire did not extinguish, countless immortals would come and fill it with their lives, it would not be impossible to kill the four legged immortal eater.


    Moreover, Ding Peng''s ability to break away from the immortal eater with four limbs can be seen as the reason why he exercised his secret skills, but it can also be explained in disguise that those talented disciples of super forces have many means. If they work together to kill the immortal eater with four limbs, it is not impossible.


    Anyway, Song Fei must hurry up.


    "How much good will it be to kill that phagocytic beast," said Zhang Xiong, sighing at the super essence of Dan and the inextinguishable fire of a river.


    "No matter how good it is, we don''t have to provoke that thing." Song Fei said, "and never be confused by greed. Our main goal is the legacy of the Sun God Emperor. That''s the biggest gain."


    Several people also woke up suddenly when they heard the speech. Lei Zhu said solemnly: "if it weren''t for the leader''s reminder, I really focused on the immortal fire and immortal eating animals with limbs in that river. The leader was right. There are too many benefits here. Naturally, I will give up what I can''t get right away."


    "Well, it will change later. Let''s go and cheer up. It may be more dangerous here than outside." Song Fei said, and everyone nodded silently.


    Soon, Song Fei released Yangxia mountain and others. Here, they are the eternal protagonists. Song Fei has always speculated that since he wants to enter here with their blood, he may have to rely on them to get the legacy of the God Emperor.


    After telling Yangxia mountain and others to pay attention to the danger, Song Fei quickly set out inside the cave.


    It is surrounded by dark red rocks. Under the burning of the eternal fire, the rocks appear unusually hard.


    I just don''t know why. The rock is not a treasure. The divine exchange system has no response to them.


    Suddenly, the goat pointed to a corner and said, "guild leader, take a look with your eyes. I''m scared when I think of entering that corner."


    In fact, not only the big goat has that feeling, but also Song Fei. The corner at the end of the cave seems to be the boundary between life and death, as if turning that corner is the abyss of death.


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "the Qianli eye is out of order. There are extremely powerful forces interfering with the Qianli eye."


    Qin Xiaoru said softly, "husband, even the beast with four limbs devouring immortals can''t make your thousand mile eyes fail. Can you say that there is a more terrible existence there than the beast with four limbs devouring immortals?"


    Qin Xiaoru''s words made many people suddenly feel that their scalp was numb, which was more terrible than the beast with four limbs devouring immortals. How should they deal with it? I''m afraid they all fought their lives and could not overcome it. If there was such a existence, as soon as they stepped into that area, I''m afraid everyone would not be able to come back alive.


    "Roar, roar!" outside the cave, there were bursts of roars of immortal eaters with limbs. The roars were very clear and passed into everyone''s ears.


    Zhang Xiong''s face changed and said, "is that beast catching up again? Guild leader, what should I do?"


    Song Fei''s thousand mile eyes swept outside the cave and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it''s worse than chasing in. See for yourself."


    Song Fei stroked the front with his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of him. In the light curtain, the animals with four limbs devouring immortals stood on the river outside the cave and roared angrily at the cave entrance.


    Zhang Xiong hesitated and said, "this beast didn''t chase in."


    Lei Zhu added solemnly, "he''s hesitating. What''s he hesitating about?"


    They looked at each other with surprised eyes, and then a non second inference quickly floated in their minds.


    Yunyi whispered, "guild leader, do you mean that this immortal eater with four limbs is afraid? He doesn''t dare to enter this cave."


    When Yunyi whispered everyone''s inference, everyone''s face became ugly. At this moment, it is easy for people to think that behind the corner, perhaps, as they calculated, they have incomparably terrible power.


    Now don''t push into the corner. There''s no way out.


    "Guild leader, make up your mind. It''s a big deal to die." Zhang Xiong said solemnly.


    The others looked at Song Fei with a straight face. Even Yue Xia took his brother''s hand and said seriously, "Dad, we are not afraid of death."


    "I''ll take a look first and try to figure out the existence inside." Song Fei said. Since the beast with four limbs devouring immortals will rush in for a while and a half, he doesn''t have to hurry to escape. Soon, Song Fei waved his hand gently, and grains of "sand" smaller than dust slipped from his fingertips, and then moved quickly on the ground.


    This is the nano robot Song Fei once used in the death Jedi. Since Qianli eye is useless, Song Fei wants to try high-tech means.


    Song Fei took out the crystallization of high technology, a worm brain computer. His computing speed is hundreds of millions of times that of the supercomputers of those great powers in Song Fei''s previous life. He can show tens of thousands of small pictures at the same time, and the clarity of these pictures is very high.


    The screen shows the perspective of nano robot. It can be seen from the picture that the perspective of those nano robots will soon break through the corner.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!" unexpectedly, when the nano robot just turned the corner, there were explosions one after another, so that the picture behind the corner could not be explored.


    "Alas!" Song Fei sighed softly and closed his laptop. As he expected, he couldn''t even use the immortal means of Qianli eye, and still couldn''t count on the high-tech means.


    "Husband, can''t you?" Qin Xiaoru whispered.


    Song Fei shook his head and sighed, "I''ll try other means." after that, a paper crane appeared in Song Fei''s hand. The paper crane is used for many purposes. It is generally used for communication and investigation, from the lowest treasure to the earth fairy in his hand. Song Fei exchanged it for a earth fairy, trying to use the hardness of the magic weapon of the earth fairy, To resist the attack of the inexplicable force behind the corner.

 Chapter 1268

    Song Fei attached his divine knowledge to the paper crane. Immediately under Song Fei''s control, the paper crane flapped its wings and flew quickly to the corner.


    But soon, when the paper crane turned the corner, his divine consciousness attached to the paper crane was easily destroyed by an irresistible force.


    Even Song Fei''s divine sense suffered slight trauma.


    Later, Song Fei took out the human immortal level one to peep into the sky, and he was also unable to peep into the scene.


    It seems that you can''t find out the situation inside by your own means.


    "Husband, still can''t?" Qin Xiaoru looked at the disappointment on Song Fei''s face and said softly, "no matter what happens, there are still everyone. Let''s bear it together."


    The others didn''t speak. At this time, the firm expression of everyone represented everything.


    When Song Fei made up his mind, he suddenly looked up and whispered, "someone is coming. Ding Peng''s speed is really fast. He has brought a lot of people, including Tang Yu."


    On the light curtain in front of Song Fei, many figures soon appeared, including Tang Yu in black and the talented strong of the rosefinch family behind him, as well as the talents of the dragon and Phoenix families, as well as the talented disciples of Shenshan. There were no less than five shares of super strength.


    Not only the Qianli eye was fully opened, Song Fei''s ears were also used to eavesdrop on everyone''s movements.


    Next to Tang Yu, the beautiful girl of the Phoenix family said with an unhappy face: "elder martial brother Tang, it''s just a rift valley. It''s even troublesome to call so many people. It''s time to share the stolen goods."


    Hearing the voice of the Phoenix girl, Ding Peng''s face couldn''t hang up. He hummed coldly, "if the following things were easy to deal with, you Phoenix would have become something in my hand."


    "You?" the Phoenix girl sneered, "what''s your use besides being able to fly faster? It''s dangerous below, isn''t it? It seems that you run really fast."


    Ding Peng flew into a rage and was about to scold the Phoenix girl, but Tang Yu interrupted the two people with a smile: "well, Wenwen, don''t say a few words. Ding Peng is a genius of the golden winged Dapeng family. Since he came to ask for help, it shows that the following existence must be very powerful. We''d better be careful."


    After a pause, Tang Yu turned to Ding Peng and said, "brother Ding, are you sure Yue Tianyu has entered here?"


    The Phoenix girl couldn''t help saying, "if it''s really dangerous, Yue Tianyu must be dead. Ding Peng, don''t tell me Yue Tianyu isn''t dead. If you''re not as good as a casual repair, it''s really useless."


    In a word, Ding Peng was furious: "Yan Wenwen, if you don''t want to follow, immediately roll as far away as possible. I''m tired of looking at you more now."


    "You dare to talk to Wenwen like this." the young man of the Dragon nationality was very angry and stepped forward to block Ding Peng. "If it''s a man, something is coming at me."


    "Enough!" Tang Yu suddenly shouted, "Ladies and gentlemen, Yue Tianyu is dead or alive. Let''s go down and have a look. If he is dead, wouldn''t it be best for us to study his secret together. And I think you have already felt the power of cultivating fire. The rift valley below has great fire energy, and Wenwen, your bad temper should be changed. As a gifted child of the Phoenix family, how can you Then you can''t learn the elegance of your Phoenix family. "


    The Phoenix girl''s flat mouth didn''t refute Tang Yu''s words. Even the Dragon youth didn''t say much when he shouted angrily. It can be seen that Tang Yu has great prestige and can easily convince everyone.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Tang Yu, these talented disciples slowly fell into the deep rift valley.


    In the cave, the people looked at each other, and then all their eyes focused on Song Fei''s face.


    Song Fei slowly said, "when these people enter, there will inevitably be another fight. Even if the fight is very short, maybe we can run out while we''re running around. This is a good way to get out of here."


    Everyone nodded silently. Now they were caught in two dangers. This is really a good way to get out of danger.


    Soon, Song Fei smiled slowly and looked at the people: "but tell me honestly, do you really want to go out? Big goat, Zhang Xiong, Lei Zhu, Yunyi, Shaofeng, Bi song, Xiao Qiang, Lan Yu, Bai Xin, ziri, Sihua and Xia Xia, do you want to leave?"


    "Dad, I don''t want to. I''ll go in and have a look." Yue Xiaxia replied first.


    The big goat grinned and said, "guild leader, don''t you often say that crisis and opportunity coexist? It looks so dangerous. There must be a lot of good things."


    Zhang Xiong said seriously, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to shrink back."


    On behalf of the five members of the Yang nationality, Yangxia mountain said, "supreme, your command is the direction of our action."


    Song Fei stopped asking other people and said with a gentle smile, "I don''t want to, and I know that Qingtian sword sect has no shrinking people. In that case, let''s gamble and go with me!"


    Song Fei turned around and no longer looked at the battlefield in Tang Yu''s direction. Through the ear of the wind, Song Fei heard the sound of fighting. It must be that Tang Yu had fought with the immortal beast with four limbs.


    Song Fei doesn''t want to stay and watch. No matter which side wins, it doesn''t make any sense to Song Fei. In Song Fei''s opinion, even if it is a beast that eats immortals, it won''t leave the top disciples of the super forces and give themselves the opportunity to pick up benefits. Moreover, if Tang Yu and others win, they will be more troublesome. They don''t just have to face their siege, even abduct If there is good in the horn, they will rob it.


    So Song Fei walked away without looking back, leading the people into the unknown area.


    At the next moment, Song Fei felt an extremely terrible pressure. The bursts of pressure were at least 100 times stronger than the four legged immortal eater. This can explain why the four legged immortal eater dared not step into the cave.


    But for Song Fei and others, they were directly trembled by this pressure. This is not the timidity of everyone, but the pressure from the soul, which they can''t resist at all. It seems that if the other party moves a little, they will face the danger of breaking into pieces.


    The goat cursed in a low voice, "are you dying? I haven''t got a wife and children yet."


    "Guild leader, run." Zhang Xiong roared. This is not cowardice, but the smartest choice.


    Song Fei expected all kinds of scenes behind the corner and all kinds of strange forces. The last thing he wanted to see was the power distorted by thousands of miles'' eyes, which was emitted from a living creature.


    But at this moment, the truth of the facts Hit Song Fei''s soul hard, making him face the last scene he wanted to see.


    This powerful and incomparable power actually comes from a living creature, and the bursts of pressure emanate from the living creature in front of us.

 Chapter 1269

    Song Fei and others raised their heads and forcibly restrained their impulse to kneel. They raised their heads high and looked at the top of the syncline at an angle of 60 degrees.


    This is a giant red snake. Its body is coiled on a flat and smooth dark red boulder in front. Its head is more than ten meters high. Its eyes are strange red. The snake''s letter spits out. Bursts of terrible pressure gush out of this giant snake.


    This pressure even frightened Song Fei. It seemed more terrible than when he faced yichenzi in Erlong mountain.


    Is it a golden immortal snake? If so, I''m afraid no one will be spared.


    "Supreme, this pressure is too strong for us to bear." Yangxia mountain took the lead in making a voice. When he spoke, he even carried the "cluck" sound of tooth impact.


    "Guild leader, what should we do? This big guy is terrible. We are not rivals at all." Zhang Xiong also said with his teeth clenched, and his face was full of green veins and ferocious expression.


    "Husband, run?" Qin Xiaoru said.


    Such a giant snake is horizontal in front of him. Even if the people are belligerent, they have no desire to fight. This seems to be the gap between ants and dragons. There is no luck in front of him.


    Just, can you run away?


    "Wait a minute!" Song Fei suddenly shouted, and then laughed wildly. "We won''t die, hahaha, don''t worry, we won''t die."


    "Husband, what''s going on?" ziri stood behind Song Fei. Inexplicably, hearing Song Fei''s words, he suddenly had a lot of peace in his heart. It seemed that as long as he had this body in front of him, any difficulties would be solved.


    "This is a dead snake. Didn''t you find it? It won''t move at all." Song Fei laughed loudly. "Ha ha, ha ha, dead snake is just a specimen."


    "What?" the people were surprised. Before, because the pressure was too strong, they had no experience to feel whether the snake was dead or alive. After listening to Song Fei''s words, they reluctantly concentrated. Each one was under great pressure and looked at the head of the giant snake.


    When you look carefully, it is easy to find that although the giant snake looks vivid, the snake Xinzi spits out and never shrinks back, and the eyes are the same. The pupils are slightly lax, and the eyes won''t rotate.


    And the most important thing is that the giant snake didn''t respond at all after the people came in for so long.


    "Is it really a dead snake?" the people also quickly reacted. Soon Zhang Xiong was a little frightened and said, "a dead snake can emit such a powerful pressure. Guild leader, how powerful can he be when he is alive?"


    "Nature is so powerful that we can''t think of it." Song Fei said. He couldn''t help thinking of the cave he accidentally entered when he was chased by Hu Yunshan. There was a coffin of a group of extremely powerful remnant guardians. There was also a terrible corpse of a strong man lying in it.


    And in front of the this giant snake, there is no residual protection, so that Song Fei can''t help but bang his heart.


    The goat said with a smile, "guild leader, how valuable is this snake skin."


    "If it''s really the flesh left by the golden immortal giant snake, I''m afraid it''s worth no less than an ordinary golden immortal." Song Fei said with a grin, "but I always feel that the power of the giant snake is not attached to his flesh. I''ll go around and have a look."


    Gold fairy ware, even the lowest gold fairy ware, is ten million times the value of the top celestial fairy ware.


    While talking, Song Fei jumped on the boulder wrapped by the giant snake. At the moment he jumped on, the people saw him with a disappointed face and sighed, "I''m wrong. The value of the giant snake is not as big as we thought."


    At the moment, the people have gradually adapted to the pressure, and there is no previous tension and fear. They suddenly seem a lot more natural. After listening to Song Fei''s words, they jump onto the stone one after another.


    Soon, they followed Song Fei''s eyes and saw a line of inscriptions behind the giant snake: cut the fire snake. They thought its blood power was weak and disdained to drink it. After refining, I stayed to drink with future generations, and left words in the morning.


    The terrified pressure came not from the giant snake, but from these inscriptions.


    Song Fei and his friends were stunned.


    If the coercion comes from the giant snake, it can be forgiven. Now, looking at this posture, it seems to be a line of inscription left by a strong man at will. It gives people the feeling that they are as weak as facing the golden immortal strong man. If they are facing him, how terrible should it be.


    People were instantly moved by it. It was a throb from the depths of their soul, the admiration for the person who left the word, and the admiration for the strong in the world.


    "What kind of cultivation is this? It''s so powerful," said the goat. "If it''s facing him, it should be a world shaking scene."


    Every word is like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing. People seem to see a proud and peerless strong man standing on the nine days and overlooking the scene of all living beings in the world. His authority can not be provoked, his orders can not be blasphemed, his pride is on the nine days, and his strength can be seen as ants.


    The purple sun''s voice trembled and said, "is this the inscription left by the God Emperor?"


    Song Fei found that when the purple sun put forward the word God Emperor, the bodies of Yang Xiashan and others trembled fiercely.


    Song Fei said, "maybe only the peerless strong man, even if he died for countless billion years, can the words left be so earth shaking. I thought I was ten thousand times stronger when I was promoted to heaven, but I saw my weakness and ignorance in front of this line of handwriting."


    Song Fei''s words made others ashamed. Even Song Fei said that his strength was too poor, so these people are really worse.


    Looking at the people a little discouraged, Song Fei''s voice couldn''t help turning: "however, even if the God Emperor is strong, we don''t need to be discouraged. After all, the God Emperor is dead. Although his achievements seem unattainable, they are fixed on the nine days. If we are still alive, we will make continuous progress and become stronger. Who says we can''t reach that height."


    "The God Emperor was also young, and the God Emperor also rose step by step. Perhaps after hundreds of millions of years, the strong man in people''s mouth is no longer the God Emperor, but us. Everyone of our Qingtian sword sect, as long as I am still alive, we will be able to do it."


    Song Fei''s heroic words made everyone''s blood boil. After seeing the power of the God Emperor, he now thinks that he has the opportunity to become so strong, and everyone''s confidence has become stronger than ever.


    Yes, as long as the guild leader says yes, there is really nothing he can''t do.


    Seeing that the people''s confidence was rekindled and became stronger than ever before, Song Fei smiled and said, "it''s urgent to live up to the kindness of the God Emperor. Since we have left us good things to drink, let''s open our hearts to drink. Yang family, Xia Xia, have a big drink with me."

 Chapter 1270

    Although the words left by the God Emperor brought great pressure to people, Song Fei was talking and laughing at the moment, and flew to the snake''s neck with the five element sword in his hand. The fairy sword came out with the intention of cutting off the snake''s head at the snake''s neck.


    The immortal sword cut on the scales and sparked bursts of sparks, which shocked everyone.


    People''s eyes suddenly brightened. Zhang Xiong envied: "it seems to be a good thing."


    A flesh body that can''t be hurt by the five element sword. You can imagine its value.


    It''s made by the divine emperor. It''s really extraordinary.


    Song Fei''s five element sword cut many times in a row and changed several positions. The results were the same. There was nothing he could do about the body of the giant snake, let alone drink his blood.


    "Guild leader, if you can''t, you can only eat it later." the goat said.


    Good things are in front of him, and Song Fei believes that since it is left to future generations by the God Emperor, it must be the most suitable thing. It''s really frustrating that it can''t be used at the moment.


    Moreover, since it is intentionally sealed by the God Emperor, even if you increase your strength, can you open it? In other words, when we have the strength to break the seal of the God Emperor, then this red is dispensable.


    So if you can''t think of a way to break the seal today, you won''t want to break it in the future.


    "No!" Song Fei said, "I feel that this is not just the power of the red snake itself, but another power to protect him."


    "Is it the power left by the God Emperor?" Zhang Xiong said.


    "I don''t know." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "Yangxia mountain, try with your blood. I doubt the seal of the snake itself."


    "Hmm!" Yangxia went up to the mountain and gently cut the artery of the wrist with his fingernail, and then drops of blood dropped on the snake.


    People''s eyes were fixed on the red neck. This time, they experienced thousands of risks in order to obtain this treasure.


    One minute, two minutes.


    The blood has been flowing for about two minutes. Suddenly, the light of the inscription of the God Emperor on the picture rises sharply, and the blood of the Yang family dripping on the red body suddenly boils.


    The inscription of the God Emperor flew out of the wall, and the blood of the Yang family separated from the snake. After flying into the air, it mixed with the inscription of the God Emperor and gathered into a more enchanting red liquid. In an instant, the red brilliance rose again.


    Immediately, a colorful force suddenly emerged from the red body. After mixing the colorful light, it suddenly became a colorful flame. The colorful flame burned silently in the air and disappeared gradually.


    With the disappearance of the flame, the power suppressed on them suddenly subsided. They felt that they had removed a small planet, and the pressure was greatly reduced.


    The original color was restored in the cave, which was less solemn and solemn than before.


    Song Fei''s immortal sword was cut out again. This time, there was no obstacle. He easily cut off the snake''s head. In the snake, red trickles were flowing slowly, emitting majestic flame power, as if it were a fierce burning flame. I don''t know how many times the heat contained in it is more violent than the immortal fire.


    Xia Xia licked her lips and said, "Dad, I seem to drink."


    Yangxia mountain was excited: "supreme, this snake blood makes me feel hot blood boiling."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "since the divine Emperor gave it, it must be a heavy treasure. But I didn''t expect to enter a place carelessly. There are all the handwriting left by the divine emperor. Hey hey, those people beat people to death, but they don''t know that the real means left by the divine emperor can only be obtained by the blood of the Yang family."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, Zhang Xiong said excitedly: "guild leader, if so, we don''t have to worry. Anyway, they don''t have Yang blood and can''t get the treasure."


    Song Fei shook his head and said: "After we know this secret, we have to act faster. Think about it, the giant snake can''t be cut, but it doesn''t mean that the giant snake can''t be removed. If they remove the treasure and find it can''t be opened, maybe the people of the Yang family will become their prey. And how are you sure that those super powerful leaders can''t open it? I believe those top leaders, such as Yan Emperor, you can easily break the seal. "


    "Therefore, we should not only be slow, but also be faster. When others don''t know the secret, we should take the lead in grabbing all the things left by the God Emperor. It''s best to grab them all so that they don''t know the existence of the secret."


    "Yes!" the crowd responded in unison. Everyone''s face was no longer relaxed, but became more serious.


    Yue Xiaxia came up to Song Fei, licked her lips and said, "Dad, my daughter wants to drink blood."


    However, Song Fei put all the red bodies into the tianque palace and said, "you can''t drink now. After the pressure here disappears, maybe the beast with four limbs can enter."


    Song Fei''s words made everyone stay in a cold sweat. They were excited for a moment, but forgot the biggest threat.


    Song Fei continued: "leave here first. Don''t worry about drinking blood. What we have to do now is to fully excavate the treasures left by the God Emperor, such as such red bodies. I''m sure there will be no less."


    Everyone nodded silently. Only their own guild leader can keep absolute calm under the great temptation. If it is someone else, maybe they will find a place to digest after obtaining the treasure.


    After all, if you consume this giant snake, you can certainly increase a lot of power.


    Song Fei didn''t want to use up the red blood. He believed that after absorbing the blood, several people of the Yang family must be able to raise all the flames of the five people to purple. In that way, the self-protection ability of the Yang family and others can be better.


    And myself, even if it is still only a purple flame, can also raise the flame again.


    Of course, whether they can be promoted to earth immortals depends on their own understanding. The promotion of skill level is one thing, but the promotion of realm is another thing. There is no shortcut to realize realm, and they can only rely on their own understanding of the way of fire.


    The sun''s true fire, the first layer of ten thousand fire, can condense into seven rainbow colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The purple flame is the top.


    The second layer of true inflammation burning the sky is divided into two steps. The first step is to condense the flame. After success, the flame appears colorless like sunlight. Further, it is colorful.


    Just now, the colorful flame produced by the mixing of the inscription of the God Emperor and the blood of the Yang family is the top flame in the real fire of the sun, which is the flame after the strength of the God Emperor.


    According to Song Fei''s speculation, the colorless flame should be Jinxian level. As for the colorful flame, it is beyond Jinxian level.


    This is not only the final form of this ultimate skill, but also the real value embodiment of this skill.


    Otherwise, it''s just purple flame. It''s not as good as a golden immortal level skill.


    Now Song Fei, the first layer is finally successful. However, a more difficult road is ahead of him. The resources required for the cultivation of the second layer of sun true fire will be hundreds of millions of times that of the first layer.

 Chapter 1271

    After the promotion of sun true fire to purple, Song Fei has to face a long accumulation composition, and the only thing that can shorten this process is the treasure of massive fire attribute.


    Song Fei estimated that even if all the fire attributes here are hollowed out, it may be able to meet the colorless flame promoted to the second layer. However, this so-called hollowing out makes it impossible for everyone to obtain, and also kills all the creatures in the secret territory, including the terrible existence of immortal eating beasts with four limbs, which is obviously an unrealistic thing.


    The only thing we can do now is to accumulate constantly and take this great opportunity to collect as many treasures as possible into our own hands.


    Zhang Xiong flew to the place where the big snake was coiled just now and saw a small hole in the back of the snake. The trickle that does not extinguish the sky fire flows out of the hole and condenses into a small stream. Zhang Xiong''s eyes lit up and said, "guild leader, let''s continue to go in."


    "Of course, since it can produce treasures of the level of immortal fire, it can also be produced continuously. The benefits in it must exceed our expectations." Song Fei said with a smile, "when you go in, be careful to be burned by the Yang treasure inside."


    The goat grinned and said, "guild leader, if you can burn us just by spilling energy, it must be an earth shaking treasure. I''m willing to be burned."


    Song Fei smiled, but as big goat said, everyone has immortal power. If they can''t resist the overflow power, that magic weapon is really abnormal.


    "It''s always right to be careful." Song Fei said faintly, "follow me."


    Led by Song Fei, the people turned into streamers and drilled into small cracks. The mountain was trained into a whole. There was only one crack for people to penetrate.


    After Song Fei and others shuttled through the small cracks in the immortal sky fire for a while, the temperature in front of them has become higher and higher, far exceeding the temperature of ordinary immortal sky fire.


    "Guild leader, it''s so hot!" behind him, Zhang Xiong and some other people with poor strength have shed fine sweat.


    "No!" Song Fei flashed a golden light in his eyes, showed his thousands of miles'' eyes to see the scene inside, and immediately sighed, "this is a dead end."


    "Desperate?" the people were surprised, and the big goat said in amazement, "isn''t that where the fire doesn''t go out?"


    "You''ll know later." Song Fei replied faintly.


    After moving forward for some time, Song Fei also determined his idea. There was a smaller crack in front of him, but there was terrible energy from the crack, occupying the crack. People couldn''t help stopping in front of the crack.


    Clusters of white flames oozed from the cracks and swayed slowly like elves, but the energy revealed in them surprised everyone.


    Song Fei pointed to the crack and said with a smile, "do you still have the courage to go through the crack?"


    "Dad, I can try." Yue Xiaxia wanted to come forward, but Song Fei grabbed him back and said faintly, "don''t go."


    In the rear, Zhang Xiong said with a bitter smile, "I think this flame can easily burn my body protection mana."


    "Hei hei, congratulations to the sect leader. I really met something good." the big goat smiled and immediately changed his voice, "but I don''t seem to be able to collect it. If we can''t collect it, can''t we use it to exchange good things with the sect leader?"


    "I want to take it, I want to change the celestial weapon." Yue Xiaxia still jumped and said.


    "OK, then you go up." Song Fei said faintly, and then handed Yue Xiaxia a small porcelain vase.


    Yue Xiaxia was very happy when she got the consent. She immediately went forward and aimed the white flame with a small porcelain vase, intending to put the flame into the small porcelain vase.


    The leaping flame is like life. No matter how Yue Xiaxia drives his mana, he doesn''t get out of the crack.


    After a while, Yue Xiaxia finally came back to Song Fei dejectedly and said, "Dad, how can this happen?"


    Song Fei said, "if I guess correctly, the flame is a whole. Those leaping flames can''t be divided as a whole. Moreover, if my guess is true, it''s really a treasure. Think about how precious a treasure that can be born without extinguishing the fire."


    Thinking of the surging river that never extinguishes the natural fire, several people were immediately moved.


    Yangxia mountain said, "supreme, how can I collect this treasure."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I can''t even get close to the hot temperature. I can''t enter through the slit. If it''s a flame, it''s definitely not so terrible. I guess it should be an elf."


    "The fire spirit condensed from the immortal flame?" the purple sun lost his voice.


    "Yes!" Song Fei''s face sank gradually. "With the power he radiated, he can isolate me from entering through the slit. You can imagine the power of that elf. The flame on his body must be very terrible. If we want to peep at its flame, we must be ready for a dead battle."


    The original lightness and laughter of the people soon became dignified. The four limbs devouring immortal beast just now let the people wander between life and death, and it was not easy to escape. This time, it was far from just escaping, but to face the terrible flame spirit, kill him and obtain his flame and inner alchemy.


    If this flame elf is strong enough, it is likely to cause destructive damage to everyone.


    Song Fei said, "looking for this fire elf may be an act of death. I must look for it. Have you been ready?"


    Song Fei was not hypocritical and didn''t say whether to let them choose to go or not, because he knew that as long as he decided to go, no one here would shrink back. Even if he knew it was death, he would not hesitate to step on the footprints behind him.


    Qin Xiaoru said, "husband, it''s time for us to leave here." this sentence can be regarded as Qin Xiaoru''s voice.


    "OK, let''s meet the fire elf for a while." Song Fei said loudly.


    Since you can''t enter here, you can only find another entrance. Now that you know the location, it won''t be too difficult to find the entrance to that place.


    Song Fei looked up, looked at the direction of coming, and showed his thousands of miles'' eyes. He suddenly found that there were dense shadows in the canyon cracks at the entrance. Endless mana was condensed and rampant in the sky. All kinds of mana were intertwined in the sky and fell from the sky to the depths of the canyon.


    A mermaid with four limbs roared in the canyon. He held the Trident in his hand. Endless spells fell on him and were swallowed by his slightly open mouth. Infinite magic weapons fell on it, intertwined with pieces of fire.

 Chapter 1272

    The four legged immortal eater roared and roared. Every time the Trident was wielded, a large number of immortals fell from the air and died. However, the fatal temptation made people impact downward again and again.


    Unquenchable sky fire is rolling and flowing in the river, which is the source of fatal temptation.


    The essence of the immortal beast is also a treasure that makes everyone crazy. Even now, the immortal beast is so powerful that it can be used as a magic beast for protecting mountains, or to kill the nedan or to accept him, and to study the magic power that can devour the magic in his body. Every use can make any force superior to any Celestial Master above crazy. Those who can enter here are only immortals of the earth fairy level.


    If anyone can get this fairy eater, it must be an amazing adventure and directly change his fate.


    However, if you want to change your destiny, you must pay accordingly. That pay is life.


    With each Trident wielded by the four limbs devouring immortal beast, at least hundreds of immortals fell, which made people sigh. Compared with the four limbs devouring immortal beast in front of him, Song Fei''s team that killed tianmingzong last time was really small.


    Song Fei saw Tang Yu standing high in the air. Beside him, in addition to the talents of the rosefinch family, there were also the talents of some super forces such as the dragon family and the Phoenix family. Even Song Fei found that Tang Yu''s every move was earth shaking and showed his cultivation behind him. The dragon family and the Phoenix family were also unwilling to fall behind. Every move surprised the people around.


    Around them, there are also many peerless geniuses. Although these people are only at the level of earth fairy, their every shot is also extremely terrible. They are vaguely comparable to Yunyi and others. Even some geniuses have reached the level of Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang.


    There are not many geniuses at this level.


    The killing is going on, and the strength of the number of people is insignificant in this battle. The strength of the immortal eating beast with four limbs is beyond their imagination. The immortals are falling in large areas. Gradually, many people wake up from the killing slowly. In the face of such a terrible immortal eating beast, the immortals gradually restore their calm.


    The subtle changes in the battlefield could not escape the eyes of the genius of super forces. Tang Yu took the lead and waved it with his right hand. A fiery plume appeared in the sky. The flame on the plume burned fiercely, attracting no one around to dare to approach.


    The immortals looked at this feather hotly in their eyes. I''m afraid the value of this treasure is no less than that of the beast with four limbs devouring immortals.


    Tang Yu knew that these ordinary immortals had great use value here.


    "The rosefinch family, the treasure made of the plume of the golden immortal master, is at least the level of the celestial weapon." someone looked at the plume with hot eyes.


    The appearance of this fiery red plume immediately attracted the attention of the four legged immortal eater. His fish eyes showed humanized greed. It must be a treasure, but his body belongs to the plume and a part of the living creatures. Maybe it is also a great tonic for the four legged immortal eater.


    The four legged immortal eater turned back from the crowd and immediately rushed to the fiery red plume. Soon its Trident and plume hit each other hard.


    As Lingyu was hit, Tang Yu''s face changed slightly. Immediately, the companions of the rosefinch family behind him came forward and poured all their mana into the rosefinch Lingyu.


    The Trident constantly hit the flaming red plume. The plume was shaky. Everyone was slightly injured under the anti earthquake force.


    Immediately, all the super powerful geniuses such as dragon and Phoenix started to jointly promote the Zhuque Lingyu.


    The strength of the beast with four limbs devouring immortals exceeded the expectations of these geniuses. A trace of happiness flashed on the faces of Tang Yu and others. Fortunately, there were enough cannon fodder here. This group didn''t rush in first. Otherwise, maybe the disciples of these super forces would also lose some.


    Tang Yu suddenly shouted, "I let go of the soul mark of Lingyu and come to help me. All those who help me can take the immortal fire below by their own strength. How much they can take depends entirely on their own strength. We will never obstruct."


    Even if Tang Yu was not around, the immortals around wanted to kill the animals that ate immortals on their limbs. Now with Tang Yu as the leader and his promise, they became crazy again. Moreover, there are so many scattered practitioners and disciples of ordinary sects. These people believe that Tang Yu is not necessarily the winner at the last moment, even if he has the feathers of celestial weapons.


    After all, there are also masters in the scattered cultivation. Even if they are not Tang Yu''s opponents, as long as they contain Tang Yu a little, who knows where the treasure will fall in the end? Especially those casual practitioners and ordinary sect disciples with average strength, the more chaotic they are, the more likely they are to become lucky. Although the probability of becoming lucky is very low, it is in their respective positions that they can cultivate to the earth fairy realm. They are the best among hundreds of millions of people, even if the probability of obtaining treasures this time is one in a million, It is also ten million times more likely than they are to become immortals from mortals.


    So even if there is a glimmer of hope, as long as it is not real despair, no one will give up.


    Countless people flew up high, far away from the immortal eater across their limbs, and immediately put their mana into the fiery red plumes like a tide. Violent flames fell from the plumes like a huge waterfall from the nine days and fell to the immortal eater with four limbs below.


    In addition, the immortal who entered this time, most of the cultivation flames, their mana nature is consistent with the rosefinch plume, so they can give better play to the power of this magic weapon. This bombardment finally became an equal enemy.


    A figure suddenly sprang up from the rift valley. Ding Peng had sharp eyes and immediately roared, "Yue Tianyu."


    These three words are still very eye-catching. The Phoenix women react the fastest and take the lead in clapping them with one palm, condensing into a huge flame palm and clapping them at Song Fei. Their beautiful and unparalleled face is full of ice cold expression.


    Soon, many people also reacted and roared at Song Fei. For the disciples of super power, Song Fei was more precious than the beast with four limbs devouring immortals.


    The mana began to roar towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei thought that he would suffer a lot of resistance if he wanted to break out of the crack, but he didn''t expect that the resistance would be so great. There were countless super powerful experts shooting at him. Their every attack is equivalent to the power of immortal experts. Such an attack is definitely not easy to ignore for Song Fei.


    Song Fei punched out, and the five elements burst out, smashing the palm prints of the Phoenix girl.


    The face of the Phoenix girl changed, as if Song Fei''s action was like provoking him. On her proud face, the original cold expression became colder.

 Chapter 1273

    "Yue Tianyu is dead." a strong person of the earth fairy level shot. This is just an ordinary sect disciple. His strength still stays at the earth fairy level.


    Such people are the absolute majority. Even if they are super powerful disciples, they send a lot of people, but few can have immortal power.


    "Seek death." Song Fei burst into tears. He dared to peep into his secret with such accomplishments. It was like seeking death.


    Soon Song Fei clapped it with his palm and turned it into a rainbow, directly smashing the strong immortal.


    A fairy sword came from a distance. The body of the fairy sword was slender, but the handle was like the shape of a phoenix taking off. The whole body showed fire red and looked very beautiful.


    Yan Wenwen, a girl of the Phoenix family, took a strong kill and locked Song Fei. She stabbed Song Fei''s forehead. She was ruthless and wanted to drive Song Fei to the ground.


    Song Fei cut out the colorful fairy sword and opened Yan Wenwen''s fairy sword. He looked at her from a distance and roared, "what''s my big enemy with you, Yue Tianyu?"


    Yan Wenwen snorted coldly, "I don''t think you''re pleasing to the eye. You want to kill you. That''s the reason."


    "Good good!" Song Fei said three good words, "this reason is very good, so I''ll take your hatred."


    "Yue Tianyu, are you still in the mood to talk? Take a shot at me." Ding Peng flew like an illusion. A long silver gun shot with a cold murderous spirit. Ding Peng looked ferocious and looked at Song Fei with resentment.


    For a period of time, because he suffered losses in Song Fei''s hand, he was also not less white eyed. He was the world''s top divine beast golden winged ROC, and he was also the most outstanding immortal disciple of Erlong mountain. His identity was no lower than Yan Wenwen. How could he bear her such cold words.


    For Yan Wenwen? The number of feng people is more than himself. In addition, the youth of the fire dragon family has been following behind. Ding Peng knows that he can''t get any benefits. He can only get back from Song Fei and wash his shame with Song Fei''s blood.


    Therefore, Ding Peng paid special attention to this blow. The mana on the silver spear has been condensed to the strongest.


    "Killing immortals." the goat drank heavily. Under the cover of Song Fei, it suddenly broke out. With one blow, a powerful force blew on Ding Peng''s chest and directly blew him out. Ding Peng immediately died and fell on the desert in the distance.


    Song Fei shook his head and sighed, "it''s worthy of being a disciple of the holy mountain." even if he didn''t grasp the hard knot of the big goat''s blow, Ding Peng flashed silver light on his body after taking the blow. He didn''t die on the spot. There must be a defense treasure to protect him.


    A move to kill immortals moved everyone instantly. Many people looked at the big goat with dignified faces. Even the core disciples of the super power were shocked.


    Immortal level magic is really terrible. Driven by immortal level power, ordinary immortal power can''t resist it.


    Soon, more violent spells had been smashed, and long Xinhang, the leading youth of the dragon family, even shouted, "kill Yue Tianyu and reward 10 billion immortal stones."


    "Dragon clan, I remember you too." Song Fei shouted coldly.


    Tang Yu sneered. Under the command of his mind, the red rosefinch Lingyu divided a small line of fire to shoot at Song Fei. This is the power of the immortal level. Combined with the common drive of all people, even if it is only this power, Song Fei''s face is dignified.


    The magic weapons of the five internal organs suddenly emerged, and the top was above Song Fei''s head. The five creatures were arranged according to the five element orientation and slowly rotated in the air. The red flame and the magic weapons of the five elements soon deadlocked together.


    Although Zhuque Lingyu is driven by countless people, it is only a small part of his power. Most of his power will be used to suppress the immortal eating beast with four limbs. However, Song Fei''s five internal organs magic weapon is driven by everyone. Everyone has immortal power.


    This time, the confrontation was close, but it also caused great trouble to Song Fei, at least slowed down the rising trend of Song Fei and firmly suppressed his figure in the slit.


    "Roar, roar!" in the distance, because many people of the Phoenix and dragon families have freed their hands, and many monks have changed their attack to Song Fei. In addition, the power of Zhuque Lingyu has been divided into a part, and the balance between the people and the beast with four limbs devouring Immortals has been broken.


    The four legged immortal eater, who had been angry for a long time, immediately became more ferocious and cruel after losing the power to suppress him. He rushed into the crowd with a trident. Coupled with his extremely fast speed, it was impossible to prevent.


    The animal with four limbs devouring immortals has given birth to intelligence. It has long felt that Tang Yu and others pose the greatest threat to him. This rush directly rushed to the most central position in the sky.


    Tang Yu and others immediately changed their faces. No one dared to be careless, including the dragon and Phoenix.


    The trident of the four legged immortal eater was particularly overbearing in the crowd, and its powerful body ran rampant. At one time, more than a dozen super powerful experts died under the trident of the four legged immortal eater, and even two of them had the strength of Tianxian level, and their strength was not much different from that of Yunyi. There were not many such talented heroes among the super forces, It''s a pity to die.


    The scene became very chaotic for a time.


    "Rosefinch blood guard, kill!" Tang Yu shouted. Immediately, ten people in black came forward and blocked in front of the Trident. These people''s mana soared in an instant and immediately promoted from the invincible land of earth immortals to the realm of heaven immortals.


    As long as the rosefinch blood guard showed its immortal power, the remaining life was only one second. However, under Tang Yu''s command, no one hesitated and untied the secret method one after another. They didn''t even frown, which seemed extremely cold.


    Ten rosefinch blood guards were directly swept into fly ash by the Trident, but they also bought time for their little Lord. Tang Yu blocked in front of him with a shield. The shield resisted the attack of the Trident, but they retreated under the bombardment of the Trident.


    Song Fei looked very envious. This shield is definitely the most valuable defense of Tianxian level. The strength of Tang Yu and others is also very strong. They can resist the attack of immortal eating animals with four limbs. If they were themselves, it would not be so easy.


    Don''t talk about the defense treasure. Even if it''s mana strength, you can''t compare with it.


    There are many people, and the number advantage of the other party is too obvious.


    At this moment, under the threat of Trident, the disciples of super power finally took back more attention from Song Fei and spared no effort to defend against the attack of immortal devouring beasts.


    However, many attacks from other sects, such as scattered cultivation, still fell on Song Fei in an attempt to kill him.


    "Die!" Song Fei burst into a rage. Those super powerful people just shot themselves. After they stopped, these people dared to shoot themselves, trying to kill themselves and their relatives here, which made him angry.

 Chapter 1274

    All kinds of spells confused Song Fei''s eyes. His eyes were full of light monsters. All kinds of light filled his eyes. What he saw was full of all kinds of terrible spells.


    Like a giant dragon, the thunder roared in the sky. The violent torrent still roared in this hot space. In the interweaving of light and darkness, there were all kinds of magical plants circling and blooming in the air, bringing terrible killing force. All kinds of spells dazzled Song Fei.


    Above Song Fei''s head, the light of the five internal organs magic weapon never dies, and the colorful light shines on the whole sky.


    Without the interference of Tang Yu and others, the attacks of ordinary sect disciples and ordinary casual practitioners on the magic weapons of the five internal organs were like tickling. No matter how many people there were, they could not pose a threat to Song Fei, but only slightly blocked his speed.


    The beast with four limbs devouring immortals and Tang Yu and others fell into a stalemate. Song Fei knew that Tang Yu and others did not use their full strength at all. Although these people were linked together, they also had their own ideas. Otherwise, there would be no only rosefinch feathers and shields in the air, as well as the five internal organs magic weapons on the top of Song Fei''s head.


    The magic weapon of the five internal organs has just been promoted. Compared with the Zhuque Lingyu, it is still a bit worse.


    Seeing that their stalemate could not be broken for the time being, Song Fei did not dare to stop. He was ruthless at the moment. Xuanmang sword intention was cut out by him. In an instant, countless Manas were pierced and scattered by xuanmang sword intention. Countless immortal friars were wailing and roaring with a deadly roar.


    The strong earth immortals want to stop the alliance of the strong heaven immortals. Even if there are a large number of them, it is only in vain.


    Seeing that most people were pinned down by animals with four limbs devouring immortals, Song Fei''s body finally rushed out of the canyon. For a time, Tang Yu''s eyes were full of helplessness. As for Yan Wenwen and others, they were full of sneers.


    Song Fei stood in the air and shouted, "today''s reception will be redoubled in the future."


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t go." in the desert, a golden figure erupted. Ding Peng roared with a long silver gun and stabbed Song Fei. One shot stabbed him. The gun grew longer and wanted to pierce the sky.


    "Immortal killing style." the big goat burst up and hit the immortal killing style again. The violent power blasted Ding Peng like dust.


    Immediately, the group of people shot directly into the distance.


    "Cheap that group of garbage." on the way to fly, the big goat looked reluctantly behind him, but there were still most of the immortal fire and a beast with four limbs.


    "Hehe, don''t envy them. They will share the stolen goods at that time, and our harvest will be the greatest." Song Fei said, "We have got a small part without extinguishing the sky fire, but compared with so many people, we absolutely occupy the absolute majority. There is also the internal alchemy of the four limbs devouring immortal beast. It is unlikely that Tang Yu wants to swallow it alone. Whoever wants to get it will have to pay corresponding benefits. Moreover, the benefits of the red snake flesh we get are definitely greater than the internal alchemy of the four limbs devouring immortal beast."


    Yangxia mountain said, "if they don''t fix the real fire of the sun, even if they take it back to the sect, they have to refine it into pills before they can take it."


    "Stop!" on the way, Song Fei suddenly shouted, and his body stopped for a moment.


    "Guild leader?" the crowd was puzzled.


    Song Fei turned back, looked at the people and said with a strange smile, "we''re looking for the fire elf now, but it''s very dangerous. You say, how about finding a meat shield."


    "Meat shield?"


    "Hey, that fish is a good meat shield." Song Fei smiled gently. This sentence immediately made everyone''s eyes shine.


    "Tiger''s mouth grabs food." Zhang Xiong said excitedly.


    "It''s the bird''s mouth that grabs the food." Song Fei corrected, "you all go into the tianque palace. Dare to count on me. I''ll let them accompany my wife and break the army."


    After all the people entered the tianque palace, Song Fei changed. First, he became a black Kirin, and then shook his head. Kirin was the head of the five divine beasts. If he was a gifted disciple, they must know Tang Yu, and it would be better to keep a low profile. Soon he changed again and became a very handsome young man.


    At this moment, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of his mount. He didn''t give him a name for the black Kirin. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on. As a Kirin family, he shouldn''t have an accident.


    However, this time, Song Fei was surprised that the disciples of Yan Emperor didn''t mix with Tang Yu. As the head of the five divine beasts, Qilin didn''t show up at such an important moment, but it was a little surprising.


    Moreover, with the pride of the Kirin family, it is impossible to hide in the dark. Do you think they are late? It seems even more impossible to open this secret place by themselves, but it has been delayed for ten years.


    When Song Fei rushed back to the battlefield again, the battle had become white hot. No one would pay too much attention to a sudden arrival of Terran scattered repair.


    A long green sword appeared in Song Fei''s hand. After using the divine wood formula, Song Fei''s magic power immediately attracted other people''s attention.


    Song Fei had never thought about keeping a low profile. Only high-profile people can get close to the battlefield and the center of the battle and grasp the pulse of the battle.


    "Hundred flowers sword power!" Song Fei shouted. When he shot, the green wood power was played out, but it condensed into flowers of various colors. Coupled with his white clothes and extremely handsome face, he suddenly looked particularly coquettish.


    Beautiful flowers fluttered in the air one after another, but with immortal terror, they fell on the four legged immortal eaters, adding some strength to the battle.


    Tang Yu shouted from afar, "you are a stranger. Can you report a name taboo?"


    Although Tang Yu was not afraid of such a powerful master, he also hated his stirring up the game. Although it can add a lot of power to everyone, which is equivalent to the combination of tens of thousands of immortal masters, it is also an unstable factor.


    Song Fei shouted, "I''m Tanaka Shu. I''m learning from an old man in a green shirt. I''m practicing Shenmu Jue. I went out of the mountain the day before yesterday and practiced it before I was ordered by my master. If anyone doesn''t agree, I can come forward to ask for advice."


    Shenmu formula?


    Others don''t know, but it''s like thunder to these super power disciples. This is the top skill in the way of wood. Even the wood series skill created by the ancestors of the dragon family is not as powerful as the divine wood formula.


    At the beginning, Shenshu disappeared inexplicably. Is he still alive? For a time, Tang Yu and others were full of imagination.


    However, such an identity is also amazing. Tang Yu and others should be afraid.


    Tang Yu turned his eyes to long Xinhang, who said with a gloomy face: "he is only the second level of earth immortals, but he has such power. The skills he has practiced are indeed beyond those of the green dragon family. In addition to the divine wood formula, I really can''t think of any skills that can have such power."

 Chapter 1275

    Considering the sacred tree behind Song Fei, Tang Yu and others are afraid. The sacred tree is the oldest golden immortal. If he is still alive, even emperor Xuanyuan will be polite to him.


    Such a person, Tang Yu doesn''t want to offend his successor for this small benefit.


    Of course, if Song Fei''s young man is determined to rob Tang Yu, he won''t be too polite. Although the sacred tree has high reputation and unfathomable magic power, the rosefinch family is not easy to deceive. Moreover, as long as he doesn''t kill him, even if he is really a disciple of the sacred tree, he won''t pull his face and quarrel with the younger generation.


    As soon as his mind flashed in his mind, Tang Yu made a decision and put most of his mind on killing immortal beasts with four limbs. Similarly, he used a small part of his mind to prevent Song Fei from making trouble.


    Even if he is really a disciple of the divine tree, he is not allowed to rob his treasures.


    Song Fei is just like a lengtouqing who has just started his career. He exerts his whole body''s magic power. A hundred flowers bloom on the fairy sword and tries his best to attack the immortal beast on his limbs. It seems that he doesn''t feel the hostility secretly generated by Tang Yu and others towards him.


    The battle once became very fierce. Although it was in a stalemate, the four limbs devouring immortal animals in the rage ran rampant. When they couldn''t attack Tang Yu and others, the Trident aimed at ordinary immortals. At one time, a large number of immortals died. Many people were also famous immortals level experts.


    The immortal people have the elixir to restore their mana, but the power of the immortal devouring beast cannot be supplemented. Gradually, the immortal devouring beast with four limbs becomes weaker and weaker, and the balance of victory gradually tilts towards the immortal people.


    Everyone had red eyes and stared at the immortal eating beast with four limbs, intending to snatch the last fruit.


    Unconsciously, Song Fei became braver and braver. On the edge of the beast with four limbs devouring immortals, he kept blooming flowers, just like an tireless machine.


    In the sky, the flaming red rosefinch plume of the celestial artifact finally burst into the most violent flame. The turbulent flame suddenly burst open, sweeping the immortal eater on all limbs, and wrapped Song Fei, who was very close to the immortal eater.


    Long Xinhang frowned: "brother Tang, kill him too?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t provoke the sacred tree innocent, but young people, since we come out to experience, we''ll teach others to be sinister." Tang Yu said with a smile, "I''m free and measured. The flame will only hurt him, not his life. Don''t you think he''s too close to this immortal eater?"


    Yan Wenwen said coldly, "yes, this boy is also his heart to be punished. He even wants to take advantage of the chaos to rob our booty and dare to pull out his teeth. Don''t blame being bitten by a tiger."


    "Everybody, pay attention." Tang Yu said.


    The flame swept over the immortal eater, which was a fatal blow to the exhausted immortal eater. In the flame, Song Fei heard a painful cry from the immortal eater.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear it and was seriously injured by everyone.


    The flame confused everyone''s eyes. In the world where the divine knowledge was isolated, no one saw Song Fei''s proud smile in the flame.


    The body of the five elements, which he controls most purely, is the way of fire. Since Tang Yu didn''t kill him, he attacked a monk of the way of wood. The intensity of the flame can be imagined. Coupled with the strength of his body, the flame can be said to have no impact on himself.


    Above the flame, Tang Yu said loudly, "let''s win it together and divide it again at that time. How about it?"


    "Good!" Yan Wenwen said loudly. The immortal sword in her hand was split out and turned into a flame rainbow, which rolled up to the immortal beast with four limbs.


    With Yan Wenwen''s consent, long Xinhang of the dragon family naturally won''t talk much. As for the rest of the people, they also nodded slightly, which is recognized by Tang Yu.


    "Hey, there''s a figure!" suddenly, Yan Wenwen exclaimed. Immediately, they found that a white figure had been pasted into the seriously injured immortal eater. After Yan Wenwen saw the figure, she suddenly angrily said, "it''s the descendant of the divine tree. I really thought I didn''t dare to kill him."


    Seeing that Song Fei was still in action and first approached the immortal eater, their faces were cold. Long Xinhang shouted coldly: "I really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Tang Yu''s face became very ugly. Just now he shot himself and told everyone that he could hurt the young man, but the reality gave him a loud slap.


    Immediately, Tang Yu said with a overcast face, "seriously hurt him, and I will bear the consequences."


    In the flames, Song Fei was close to the immortal eater. Many immortal masters Hit Song Fei with the power of the immortal eater, which sounded bursts of metal percussion, and the fire was everywhere. The immortal''s flesh and the immortal''s power hit him like tickling.


    "Something''s wrong. People who practice the way of wood, how can their flesh be so strong." Ding Peng didn''t know when he had flown back. At the moment, he looked embarrassed, but shouted at the first time.


    Ding Peng''s words shocked Tang Yu and others.


    In the flames, under the magic weapons like raindrops, Song Fei looked up, looked sarcastically at the young people high in the sky, and said with a loud smile: "the so-called heroes in the fairy world are nothing more than this. In their heads, they were filled with shit!"


    While talking, Song Fei''s tianque palace suddenly smashed out, smashed its limbs and ate the head of the immortal beast.


    "Go to hell, boy." these words made Tang Yu and others angry. They thought that as the most outstanding disciples of super forces, even the strong ones of Tianxian level should be polite when they saw them. Why have they ever been so scolded? For these talented disciples, simplicity is the greatest humiliation in their life.


    The flaming red rosefinch plume in the sky finally stopped caring about Song Fei, and the flame poured down with all its strength.


    Song Fei''s mouth turned up slightly, his face was full of ridicule, but he also waved his hand, and the magic weapons of the five internal organs immediately hovered above his head.


    As soon as this symbolic magic weapon appeared, the faces of all super powerful disciples were distorted and became extremely ferocious. Even Yan Wenwen, a peerless beauty, became as fierce as a ghost and lost her beauty.


    "Yue Tianyu!" Tang Yu drank, long Xinhang drank and Ding Peng drank.


    Countless talented disciples, everyone gnashing their teeth, roared at Yue Tianyu''s three words. For a time, the sky was full of the sound of Yue Tianyu''s three words, shaking back and forth between heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s chest is full of unprecedented anger. If Song Fei can be captured, many people want to use the most vicious criminal law on him.


    How could these young people, who boast themselves to be the most talented in the three circles, ever have such a shame that they were deeply manipulated by their opponents and applauded by so many people, and everyone''s lungs were almost blown up.

 Chapter 1276

    This time, Tang Yu and others no longer left their hands. All kinds of terrorist mana were aimed at Song Fei. Hundreds of immortal forces awed the sky, and a huge threat enveloped Song Fei in an instant.


    The magic weapons of the five internal organs were shaking violently. Under so many offensives, Song Fei could not resist their attack even if he was several times stronger.


    The tianque palace smashed the immortal devouring beast on the head and collected the seriously injured immortal devouring beast into the tianque palace. If it was normal, Song Fei was worried that the immortal devouring beast would break his earthly immortal utensils, but at the moment, the immortal devouring beast was half dead by Tang Yu and others, and there was no more than 1% of its strength, which was not enough to be afraid.


    At this moment, the greatest threat to him is the genius of the many super forces above his head.


    Soon, Song Fei''s figure retreated.


    "Want to go? Leave your life." Tang Yu bit his teeth and said. The flame of Zhuque plume swept towards Song Fei layer by layer like the waves in the sea.


    The flame of rosefinch plume swept through. Such an offensive can resist the attack of immortal eaters with four limbs. It is not something Song Fei and others can resist. You know, before in the canyon, they almost died in the hands of immortal eaters.


    In tianque palace, although the immortal eater was trapped, he became restless and constantly ran rampant in tianque palace, carrying out destructive damage. Song Fei had to divide a small part of his mind to fight against the immortal eater, which made him even worse.


    This is the most dangerous moment of life and death. Song Fei knows that if this continues, he will never survive.


    Suddenly, Song Fei shouted, "you haven''t taken the immortal fire below. What are you doing? Don''t you think these people will really pity you, but don''t get nothing at that time."


    The words suddenly woke up millions of strong immortals. The chance of the immortal devouring beast was low. Now there is an immortal fire that can be obtained. Why give up close and take far? And after obtaining the immortal fire, can''t you also wait for an opportunity to pick up a bargain?


    Countless figures suddenly rushed to the depths of the canyon. A river that does not extinguish the sky fire has long caused the eyes of the earth immortals. Such wealth is not only the earth immortals, but also the heaven immortals. The amount here is too huge.


    Tang Yu and others originally thought that after robbing the immortal eater, they would leave a small part of the immortal fire to the people. At this moment, they can only watch the people compete, but they add all their resentment to Song Fei, and wish to pick his skin and cramp on the spot.


    Without the blessing of these terrible earth immortal masters, Zhuque Lingyu''s strength suddenly lost more than half, which lightened Song Fei''s pressure. Of course, the current strength can also easily destroy Song Fei.


    There are too many talented disciples in the other side. Although Song Fei is not afraid of anyone when fighting alone, they are far more powerful than themselves. The number of experts of Qingtian sword sect is still too small.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly fell down, followed the people and fell into the crack, trying to avoid the bombardment of Tang Yu and others.


    Overhead, the magic weapon of the five internal organs became dim and shaky. Song Fei even felt the approach of death.


    "Yue Tianyu, die obediently and leave you a whole body." Ding Peng was very fast and stabbed from a distance.


    The huge force hit the magic weapon of the five internal organs, giving Song Fei more power. Before the silver gun was stabbed, Song Fei''s body was blasted into the bottom.


    The magic weapons of the five internal organs sent out bursts of wails and were finally broken, which prevented Song Fei from breathing for two hours.


    "Kill!" Tang Yu and others shot at the crack quickly, trying to intercept and chase Song Fei.


    "Rosefinch blood guard, collect the immortal fire." Tang Yu shouted. The immortal flame has very little existence in the three realms. It is the most precious existence in the immortal flame. Even the rosefinch family will not have too much stock. At the moment, even if they are full of anger, they will not give up their greed for the immortal fire. Just at this moment, under the interference of Song Fei, But we have to distribute most of the immortal sky fire to the scattered practitioners.


    "Long Wei, collect the eternal fire."


    "All Fengwei dispatched..." at that time, the super powerful talents of all parties also ordered one after another.


    However, their bodies did not stop and still fell rapidly towards Song Fei''s falling direction.


    "Put it out!" with a sound, Song Fei''s body completely fell into the river that could not extinguish the sky fire. With the obstruction of the sky fire, Tang Yu and others were blocked from seeing Song Fei''s position.


    "Kill!" Tang Yu drank loudly, but put the spell into the river, directly enveloping the whole river.


    The immortal sword in Yan Wenwen''s hand came out and constantly hanged back and forth in the immortal Tianhe, arousing bursts of heat waves.


    For a time, the immortal Tianhe suffered and was stirred up by layers of huge waves. Even many scattered practitioners who collected the immortal Tianhe by the Tianhe River were affected by the pond fish and hanged by Tang Yu and others.


    "Rosefinch family, too much."


    "Can the existence of top forces bully us like this?"


    Seeing their relatives killed, the crowd was excited for a time. Some people even had a hot mind and used their magic to kill Tang Yu and others.


    Yan Wenwen sneered and shouted coldly at the crowd: "it''s a gift for you garbage to let you live here. If you want to try to get involved with the fire of heaven, you should be killed."


    Then the flying sword was cut out, and the red flame swept through the crowd.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Tang Yu drank coldly. It''s easy to be impulsive under the excitement of the crowd.


    Yan Wenwen smiled coldly. She had never heard of Tang Yu''s advice. The others frowned and obviously recognized Yan Wenwen''s words. In their view, this secret territory should have been jointly explored by several of their super power disciples. These people came later and were like flies to them.


    In addition, their strength is high, and their status makes them look up to them. Therefore, in the eyes of these geniuses, it is great tolerance not to kill them.


    Yan Wenwen''s flame directly killed more than 50 people who rushed over, and shouted, "those who don''t want to die, just come forward."


    The strong murderous spirit was sent out, and Tang Yu and others stood together, forming a huge deterrent.


    Many immortal masters who have lost their relatives look at all this and want to crack their eyes.


    A voice suddenly burst out from the river of never extinguishing the sky fire: "just now I said to share the sky fire equally with others. It turned out that it was just farting. The disciples of super forces really humiliated the sect."


    With the appearance of this sound, Song Fei never rushed out of the sky River and bathed in the sky fire.


    "Yue Tianyu, you dare to appear." Yan Wenwen''s Phoenix shaped immortal sword cut out again and said sternly, "die for me."

 Chapter 1277

    At the moment, Song Fei has recovered his appearance. Facing the cutting of Yan Wenwen''s fairy sword, his face is full of sarcastic expressions. He immediately shouted: "kill these shameless people."


    The magic weapons of the five internal organs bloom again. At the bottom of the river, Song Fei has swallowed a celestial pill. At the moment, his magic power has been completely restored and his power has returned to the peak again.


    Yan Wenwen''s immortal sword was cut on the magic weapon of the five internal organs, causing ripples, and all forces were resisted.


    At the same time, Song Fei shouted again: "together with me, drive away these shameless people. We divided this fire."


    "Kill these sons of bitches." among the crowd, the immortal people who lost their relatives and disciples took the lead in responding.


    "Give me a hand, let''s drive the celestial weapon together." Song Fei drank again.


    After Yan Wenwen, countless Manas were played again. The biggest threat to Song Fei was the rosefinch plume above Tang Yu''s head. This powerful celestial weapon gave him great pressure.


    People are animals that follow the crowd, even immortals. After seeing someone taking the lead, they think that hatred is attracted by Song Fei anyway. In addition, Yan Wenwen''s words cause everyone''s anger. More and more people break into Song Fei''s five internal organs.


    Moreover, several hidden forces made Song Fei secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, among some insignificant immortals, there was the power of immortals. It seems that even if it is casual repair, it also has the existence of a great adventure, but he can''t compete with Tang Yu and others, so he seems to keep a low profile.


    Now with the participation of Song Fei, these people immediately came out unwilling. Since they are talented disciples, they were originally proud. Where can they accommodate Tang Yu and others to be so aggressive.


    "Come out!" Song Fei shouted. Big goat and others appeared immediately and immediately made a move to kill immortals, emptying a large area of mana in front of him, greatly reducing Song Fei''s pressure.


    The immortal level mana is really powerful enough to deter the heroes.


    Looking at the people standing behind Song Fei and adding mana to Song Fei''s magic weapon, Tang Yu and others were more angry. Yan Wenwen even said in a fierce voice: "you bitches should have been killed long ago."


    "They are all people in the fairyland. Why deceive people too much." someone roared with extreme dissatisfaction. Even so, he didn''t dare to say evil words to each other.


    Song Fei laughed loudly and said, "kill them. We''ll give this bitch a round."


    "Yue Tianyu, I swear to Yan Wenwen that I will chase you all my life and never die." Yan Wenwen snapped, and the venomous voice went straight into the bone marrow, which made many people shiver.


    Song Fei sneered and said, "it''s unreasonable. You deserve to die."


    The magic weapon of the five internal organs was gently held up by Song Fei. After blessing the power of countless people, even the attack of Zhuque Lingyu is no longer so terrible.


    Tang Yu looked at Song Fei with indifference on his face and said faintly, "Yue Tianyu, do you think you can live today? Millions of scattered repairs can be destroyed for me."


    "It''s a good spirit for the rosefinch family to dare to kill millions of earth immortals!" Song Fei sneered. He didn''t believe Tang Yu had such courage. There were laws formulated by the five great emperors in the fairy world. Although under normal circumstances, the official forces turned a blind eye to the struggle of the immortals, if someone really caused great damage to the vitality of the fairy world, It will definitely lead to the anger of the five heavenly emperors. Even the little Lord of the rosefinch family dare not bear it.


    Millions of strong immortals are thrown in the whole fairyland, although it is only a small part, but this matter must cause a sensation, enough to attract the attention of the five heavenly emperors.


    In Yunxiao cave, a red faced young man under the red sperm door said, "hurry back. These scattered repairs don''t dare to make trouble as long as they seriously hurt them. If you kill a few less, no one dares to criticize."


    According to the information sent by LAN jing''er, Song Fei knows that this is a talented disciple of Yunxiao cave, called Huo yun''er. It is said that he has practiced the ultimate skill of burning the sky created by red sperm.


    The Yunxiao cave of Jiuhua Mountain is very high in the ranking of the twelve golden immortals. His identity is no weaker than that of the divine beast family, so his words seem to have great weight.


    Tang Yu said, "yes, if these people are stubborn again, we''ll kill a group. Try our best to break Yue Tianyu''s magic weapon."


    While talking, Tang Yu''s body emerged layers of flames. The whole person was wrapped by the flame. His hands were printing rapidly, and his right hand was constantly changing. A frightening force was formed between his hands. All the flames poured into his palm like a tide, and then gathered into a fierce mark, which was brilliant in his hands.


    A flaming rosefinch mark suddenly burst out of Tang Yu''s hand and fiercely pressed against Song Fei. This spell made many earth immortals turn pale.


    "Don''t move the bird seal!" Tang Yu drank.


    "Killing immortals." the big goat roared. The furious power and the manic rosefinch flame suddenly bombarded each other. The big goat was retreated and the quarrel spilled blood.


    Although the immortal gold body is very powerful with the immortal killing style, the big goat is a little worse in cultivation and is finally defeated.


    "Guild leader, immortal level magic." Dashan Yang said with a gloomy face. He suffered a great loss in the fight just now. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is much better than himself.


    "You can''t stay here long," Song Fei said, "and outsiders can''t be trusted."


    The people on both sides are in a stalemate, but most people still don''t forget to separate their minds to absorb the immortal fire below when they allocate mana to help Song Fei. For them, retreating from the enemy is secondary, and collecting the immortal fire is the main. Of course, it''s desirable to be able to kill these talented brothers completely, But no one has such crazy confidence.


    Even Song Fei himself wanted to retreat. It can be seen that the other party''s strength still maintained an absolute advantage.


    "Go!" Song Fei said loudly, not mind being heard by others.


    The magic weapon of the five internal organs is in front, resisting the attack of Tang Yu and others.


    "You guys, take care of yourself." before leaving, Song Fei didn''t forget to face the people, "be careful of these thieves."


    "Go, where are you going?" Yan Wenwen sneered. This time, she put away the original fairy sword and emerged a more dazzling Phoenix shaped fairy sword from her body. This time, the appearance of the fairy sword added a bit of frost to Song Fei''s face.


    The style of the fairy sword is similar to that of the previous one, but the power fluctuation from the sword body is ten million times that of the previous fairy sword.


    This is a fairy sword of celestial level.


    If she uses the sword move, even if it is at the immortal level, the consequences will be very serious. If it is at the immortal level, it will be more terrible than Tang Yu''s Zhuque Lingyu.

 Chapter 1278

    Most people who are immortal swordsmen love swords.


    Most people''s spells are also related to the sword. In this way, with the improvement of strength, the magic of the sword will become the mainstream.


    At this moment, the Phoenix shaped immortal sword in Yan Wenwen''s hand is brilliant, and people in the same position as Tang Yu can''t have immortal level magic? Song Fei didn''t believe it.


    Moreover, Song Fei believes in the existence of super forces like the Phoenix family. They have no worse acceleration magic weapon than themselves. The immortal level magic that depends on time and understanding must not be difficult for them at all.


    You know, they are peerless geniuses who can understand the ultimate skill. It''s really not too difficult to understand the immortal level magic.


    These precious immortal level skills are very common to them.


    Under the fury, Yan Wenwen finally stopped forbearing. When she raised the fairy sword high and looked at Song Fei, she was full of disdain and ridicule, such as the arrogant Phoenix despised the humble mortals.


    "Death!" yanwenwen''s high-rise immortal sword was cut off. The red flame of burning gas on the immortal sword changed the color of heaven and earth. The immortal river below became more and more crazy under the traction of yanwenwen immortal sword.


    Song Fei believes that this is definitely an immortal level magic. If this sword is cut out with the help of an immortal level immortal weapon, he may not be able to resist it at all. This power may be no worse than the attack of an immortal devouring beast with four limbs.


    I really want to kill Song Fei until I die.


    Song Fei''s face became more dignified than ever. Although the magic weapons of the five internal organs were full of unprecedented power, Song Fei still had no bottom in his heart whether he could resist this sword.


    Song Fei''s body is exploding and retreating, and the magic weapon of the five internal organs shows its strongest side to resist Yan Wenwen''s fairy sword.


    "Boom!" a violent explosion came, and the dazzling brilliance exploded from above the magic weapons of the five internal organs. The suddenly spreading flame confused everyone''s eyes.


    When divine consciousness fails, no one can see what''s going on inside.


    Countless immortal masters were affected by the pond fish and fell from the air. Their stumps fell into the immortal river like raindrops. They were immediately submerged and burned by the immortal fire.


    Yan Wenwen''s blow caused great trauma and killed countless people. Even so, her face was still as indifferent as before, as if he had killed only an ordinary chicken and duck.


    The flame gradually dissipated, the lower part has been completely emptied, and the injured have retreated.


    Tang Yuyan, Wen Wen and others looked around. The bottom was empty and completely lost the trace of Song Fei and others.


    "Where are people?" Yan Wenwen burst into a rage like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Run away." Tang Yu said faintly, "but he suffered a joint attack from you and me. Even if he didn''t die, he also suffered a heavy blow. He won''t add trouble to us in the short term."


    "Damn it, the immortal eater was taken away by him. No, he may still be around. Look for it quickly." Yan Wenwen is still very unwilling. When she thinks that her party took great efforts to hit the immortal eater, she was picked up by Yue Tianyu, who is worthless in her eyes. She feels unhappy when she thinks about it.


    Huo Yuner said with a gloomy face, "Wen Wen is right. He can''t run far under our eyelids. He should still hide somewhere around. Younger martial brothers, search for me."


    Huoyun''er ordered that the forces of Yunxiao cave immediately moved and rushed into the rift valley below.


    "Feng clan disciples, also give me to find." Yan Wenwen ordered.


    For a time, the following became chicken flying and dogs jumping, and countless earth immortals were driven out of the rift valley. The slightest failure was a punch and kick, and the scattered practitioners had words of suffering.


    At the moment, Song Fei has turned into a dead earth fairy not far from himself. Just now, he was affected by Yan Wenwen''s power. Song Fei has seen his whole body disintegrate. Therefore, when he turned into such a earth fairy that day, there was no surprise. The only surprise was that a earth Fairy expert so close "lived".


    At the moment, Song Fei had already collected the people into the tianque Palace at the time of the explosion. At the moment, he was driven away from the crack with a sad face, just like other ordinary casual repairs.


    Tang Yu, Yan Wenwen and others wanted to leave everyone for investigation one by one, but many people were not the same as him. Many people used violence to drive the scattered practitioners away by looking for Song Fei. Their intention was obvious. They didn''t want the scattered practitioners to be assigned to the immortal Tianhe.


    Some people always like the benefits of seeing.


    Although Tang Yu is the nominal leader, he can only be helpless in the face of the violation of yin and Yang by many super power disciples. He watched the scattered practitioners gradually leave.


    He knew that Song Fei would leave, but he could only sigh.


    Looking at the dark crowd flying away in the sky, Tang Yu said, "no one can enter the first sect?"


    "Elder martial brother Tang, are you going to borrow wushizong''s peeping glass?" huoyun''er responded.


    Yan Wenwen frowned and said, "wushizong is just a small force. Do we have to rely on them?"


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "although the sect is small, there are few magic weapons that can restrain the seventy-two changes. Although we have the magic weapon to see through the vanity, we are also powerless in the face of the seventy-two changes. Or does younger martial sister Wenwen have a way to restrain the seventy-two changes?"


    Yan Wenwen bit her teeth, didn''t turn her head and stopped talking.


    Huo yun''er said with a smile: "the leader of wushizong this time is a girl named shuibinglan. She once followed me for some time, and the peeping mirror of their sect is also controlled by her. Originally, when I entered here this time, I wanted to follow me, but I didn''t let her participate in considering joining with you. If you need it, I just need a voice transmission."


    If Song Fei were here, he would still remember the words "water, ice and blue". When he was in the five elements secret realm on earth, he was chased and killed by her peeping into the heaven for a long time.


    The scattered practitioners have been driven out of the secret territory by the disciples of these super forces. Tang Yu originally promised to share the promise of never extinguishing the sky fire, as if he had never had it before.


    The blood guards and dragon guards are collecting the immortal fire quickly, and these leaders are still standing in the air.


    Tang Yu said, "it seems that we are going to change our plan. Yue Tianyu is not as easy as we think."


    Yan Wenwen snorted coldly, "if he didn''t have those tricks to slip away, he would have died under my sword."


    For Yan Wenwen, no one answered.


    Huo Yuner said, "I''ve informed Shui binglan to come. Maybe we can use a little trick. Since Yue Tianyu will appear, we might as well not use peeping heaven first. When he arrives, we can use peeping heaven to fix him, so that his seventy-two will become a useless place. Let him fight with us and see how he turns in our hands and hearts."

 Chapter 1279

    This time, Song Fei was able to escape from heaven, thanks to the magic of 72 changes and the isolation of divine consciousness in this area. Otherwise, he would become very passive and may not be able to escape from Tang Yu and others.


    The power of Yan Wenwen is not much stronger than herself. On the contrary, Song Fei feels that her magic power is not as good as herself, but she relies on Celestial magic and celestial tools, and the means she uses is so terrible.


    Now I have power, and celestial tools are just ordinary magic weapons of the five internal organs, and I can''t cast spells. In this way, my combat effectiveness is much weaker.


    If you want to fight with them, it seems that immortal level spells and immortal tools are the same.


    But at this moment, not to mention the expensive celestial weapon, even if it is a celestial magic, I don''t have much time to understand it.


    However, there is a big killing weapon at this moment, which can be of great use to yourself in this secret place.


    In tianque palace, immortal eaters are still rampaging, constantly destroying everything he can see in tianque palace.


    Big goat and others hid in the dark and constantly attacked the seriously wounded immortal eater with mana, making his injury more and more serious.


    "Immortal killing". When the immortal eater wreaked havoc on the square of tianque palace, the immortal killing move of the big goat finally put him down. The immortal eater was cracked and almost died.


    There are colorful lights hanging in the sky, which is Song Fei''s last suppression of the immortal eater.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of the people, the immortal eater was completely subdued.


    "Guild leader!" seeing Song Fei''s figure falling from the sky, people saluted one after another.


    "You''re all right." Song Fei looked at the faces and whispered. This time, someone was almost killed. His Optimus sword sect was almost destroyed.


    After saying this, Song Fei''s body stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Husband!" Qin Xiaoru and ziri, one left and one right, hurriedly held him, but they felt that the tentacle was wet and slippery. They couldn''t help spreading out their palms and saw that the palms were full of blood.


    "Guild leader!" others were shocked when they saw their palms.


    "I''m fine!" Song Fei''s voice was so tired that they immediately asked the two women to help themselves sit down. They carefully examined Song Fei''s skin and found that his body was cracked inch by inch like a rock. Even Song Fei''s yuan God gave people a feeling of extreme weakness.


    "Husband, please heal quickly!" ziri, with a trace of tears, saw Song Fei''s appearance, and the old female grandmaster''s tears couldn''t help rolling in her eyes.


    "Sect leader, take pill quickly." others hurriedly urged.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t get in the way." Song Fei smiled. "As long as you''re not dead, you don''t have to worry. Don''t forget, my flesh is no worse than that of Dashan sheep."


    Then, Song Fei exchanged a fairy level elixir to make up for the soul, which cost Song Fei a lot of wealth, just like the one he took for Jun wanshuang last time.


    The recovery of divine consciousness was very slow, but Song Fei''s spirit was slowly pulled back on the edge of fragmentation.


    This time, it was extremely dangerous to walk a tightrope. Almost his own spirit could not bear it and would be completely torn apart.


    The goat hit his palm with his right fist and said, "those scum will pay for them sooner or later."


    Song Fei said weakly, "since the hatred has ended, we remember that there are Zhuque, Phoenix, dragon, Yunxiao cave, Erlong mountain and other forces I don''t know for the time being..."


    Every force that Song Fei said is the existence that makes the whole fairy world tremble. It is the Holy Land absolutely looked up to in the hearts of countless immortals. At the moment, it is like saying the name of a cat and a dog from Song Fei''s mouth. Then I heard him say, "sooner or later, I will go to their place and ask their leader to give me an explanation."


    I''m afraid only the leaders of the same top forces are qualified to say such words in this world, but Song Fei said it lightly, and the rest of them didn''t listen abruptly, as if that day was not very far away.


    Feeling that Song Fei''s injury was somewhat stable, Qin Xiaoru whispered, "husband, can you recover?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "my injury is not much better than Wanjun. It will take a lot of time to fully recover. In a short time, I can''t do it. If I want to do it, only the golden earth body can do it. The rest of the body should stay here to recover from the injury, otherwise if the spirit is badly hurt again, it will be in danger of losing his soul."


    "Ah!" they all lost their color. They didn''t think Song Fei hurt the ground so badly.


    Zhang Xiong said, "that sect leader, let''s find a secret place to heal our wounds first. What flame elves and heaven and earth treasures are not as important to us as you."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Song Fei waved his hand. "When I take over the immortal eater first, I think he will be safe with us as our hatchet."


    "Guild leader, you are seriously injured. If you accept him again, will it affect your injury?" the big goat said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t get in the way. Xiao Ru, purple sun, you help me over." Song Fei said. Now he has a pain in his brain when he moves his magic power. It''s like tearing. The pain is worse than cultivating the sun true fire. Fortunately, he practices the sun true fire all the year round and has a good resistance to the pain caused by the heavy damage to his soul, So as not to be as unconscious as Jun wanshuang in battle.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of Jun wanshuang, who was still lying in the palace of time and space. At the beginning, she suffered great pain.


    When the two women helped Song Fei to the dying immortal devouring beast, Song Fei motioned to the two women to squat down. Soon, Song Fei endured the pain and condensed into a sharp blade with his divine soul, intending to cut off a small corner of his divine soul.


    This is a kind of magic power for the soul to take over pets. It was used once when taking over the magic blood ant. Only Song Fei can stand such pain and cut himself. If he were someone else, he can''t stand such pain at all. Maybe the magic power of the sharp blade is unstable and the divine consciousness is cut out, resulting in direct suicide.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t plan to take the immortal beast as a separate body, because if the body is separated, more gods and souls need to be cut off, which is very unfavorable to Song Fei, who was already seriously injured.


    Soon, Song Fei thought that immortal devouring beasts are very rare in the fairy world. Their number is less than that of the top divine beasts, and they have a natural ability to restrain immortal Dharma. It would be a pity not to refine him into a separate body.


    Song Fei''s eyes slowly swept over the faces of the people. Although they said they couldn''t cut their souls, they could help them if they wanted.

 Chapter 1280

    After making up his mind, Song Fei was not busy taking over the immortal eater, but told everyone his idea.


    "Separated?"


    Sure enough, after hearing this proposal, many people''s eyes brightened. If they can have such a powerful separation, their strength can be improved countless times in an instant. Moreover, this separation is still a living creature, no less than the spirit of the top divine beast. Then they can continue to improve their strength by cultivation in the future.


    Although it is said that this strange fish looks a little ugly, his guild leader even regards ants as a separate body. What can''t he do?


    Everyone showed great enthusiasm except big goat and Qin Xiaoru.


    "Guild leader, give it to me. I haven''t beaten a big goat for a long time." Zhang Xiong smiled pleasantly close to Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but you can see that the immortal devouring beast appeared from the sky fire river. What attribute do you think it is?"


    "The way of fire?" they blurted out.


    "Good!" Song Fei said, "If you accept it as a separate body, you may not be able to inherit all the original memories, so the immortal eater''s perception of the fire may not be able to inherit all of it. The rest still needs to respect yourself. If it is not the immortal who understands the way of fire, if there is a lack of memory, you should re understand the way of fire. In this way, the immortal eater will not be able to advance in a short time."


    The eyes of the people looked at each other and locked several people practicing the way of fire in the field, including five people of Yang family, purple sun and Yue Xiaxia.


    Zhang Xiong said with a wry smile, "it seems that we can only choose between them."


    Yangxia mountain came forward and said, "supreme, although we cultivate fire, we are only at the human immortal level. We are afraid of affecting the play of immortal eating animals. Otherwise, we''d better let Miss Xia Xia or Mrs. ziri use it."


    "No harm!" Song Fei waved his hand, "Although your words are reasonable, I consider that we are in the cave of the young God Emperor after all. If you Yang family inherit this separation, you may have unexpected gains. In addition, I look forward to how powerful a celestial immortal immortal devouring beast who understands the true fire of the sun should be. So this opportunity is for you to decide Zhuque hall and Yangxia mountain , who will inherit this part? "


    "Thank you very much, my Lord." Yangxia mountain didn''t continue to be hypocritical, but swept his eyes from Yangzu and others and saw expectant faces.


    Later, Yangxia mountain turned and said, "it''s better to draw lots."


    The lottery was soon completed. The selected person was Yang Da, a tough man who had been chased and killed by Lu Ban for help, but was still indomitable.


    The next thing is much simpler. Song Fei shot his hand, and his mana kept popping out, hitting the immortal eater''s head. Immediately, he exchanged a high-level soul stripping ball at the exchange place to completely peel off the immortal eater''s soul, leaving only various feelings and combat means to remove all the messy memories. Because the immortal eater has been promoted to the immortal level, his divine consciousness is beyond Surprisingly powerful, this process took Song Fei half a day. Fortunately, half a day in tianque palace is only a minute or two outside.


    Use the divine consciousness to condense into a small sharp blade, and severely cut off a soul fragment in Yangda''s divine consciousness. At the same time, we should maintain the activity of this soul fragment. In this process, Yangda has to bear great pain.


    Integrating the soul fragments into the original soul of the immortal eater, a new divine consciousness with the combination of various senses of the immortal eater and Yangda memory was born.


    Originally subdued on the ground, a pair of dispirited immortal eaters and a pair of motionless dead fish eyes suddenly burst into a strong light. Immediately, the whole body slowly rose and stood in front of everyone.


    The fish''s eyes kept turning. Dashan Yang came forward with a smile and said, "how''s it? This fish''s body is very good. At the beginning, it was all right after taking several punches from me."


    While talking, the goat hit the big head of the immortal eater with a fist and directly smashed Yangda''s split body out.


    Seeing that the immortal eater was easily smashed by himself, the big goat looked at his fist and said, "it''s so weak. How can it become so bad."


    "Fuck your ancestors." Yang Da, pointing to the mountain sheep, scolded angrily, "you''ve forgotten that you just beat this body seriously."


    Dashan sheep looked at the immortal eater in the distance. He saw that his scales were still broken and his whole body was bleeding. He thought of the cruel hands he had used to subdue the immortal eater and beat the immortal eater to death. The goat grabbed his head and said with a guilty heart: "Hey, hey, I forgot he was seriously injured. But since his body is so strong, I think he will recover soon."


    The immortal devouring beast climbed up from a distance and flew back to the people. Song Fei said to the people: "OK, don''t make trouble, Yangda, how about this body and whether it can recover itself."


    "No problem, sect leader." Yang Da said, "but the soul has also suffered heavy damage. It takes a lot of time to recover."


    "It''s a heavy blow to the soul again." Song Fei''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The elixir to recover the soul injury is very expensive. Jun wanshuang used one, himself used one, and then gave one to the immortal eater. One fifth of the wealth obtained this time will be consumed.


    However, no matter how distressed, Song Fei still exchanged a fairy pill to restore his soul and took it to the fairy eating beast, so that he could recover his strength early.


    The fighting power of the immortal devouring beast is obvious to all. If he recovers to the peak, it will be everyone''s biggest card. Even if she meets Yan Wenwen, who holds his celestial weapon, she has the power of a war.


    "Let''s talk about your separation." Song Fei said.


    "Yes, supreme," said Yang da, "The real realm of this body is only the first level of immortals. It can give play to its super combat effectiveness, mainly relying on its resistance to magic and the strength of the flesh. According to memory, this immortal devouring beast has no doubt to cultivate the way of fire, but its perception depends on its own accumulation over time. It has not cultivated any skills. Its combat also depends on instinct and does not know any magic."


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking that the battle mode of the immortal devouring beast was very simple, just relying on the Trident.


    "By the way, the Trident." Song Fei said.


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Da absorbed the Trident on the ground into his own hand, and then said, "this is a fish bone bred in his body. As for the specific level, I don''t know, but looking at the scene when he fought with Tang Yu with the Trident, the hardness is at least no worse than the celestial weapon."


    Song Fei whispered, "if you don''t know the skills and spells, and rely on instinct to fight, a fairy devouring beast of the first order of heaven can play such a terrible power. Doesn''t it mean that there is still a lot of room for improvement? With its power far beyond the first order of heaven, wouldn''t it be powerful against the sky if you use the sun''s true fire?"


    "There is still a lot of room to improve the combat effectiveness." Yang Da nodded, "but I just tried. The body of this fairy eating beast can''t display the sun''s true fire. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."

 Chapter 1281

    Song feilue was disappointed that the immortal devouring beast could not use the sun real fire, but soon he was relieved. The immortal devouring beast itself was so against the sky. In addition, the cultivation requirements of the sun real fire were quite high. If everyone of the Yang family could find a separate body to display the sun real fire, it would not be normal. In that case, the sun real fire would be too worthless.


    "First get familiar with the immortal devouring beast''s body and see what spells can be cultivated. I think there are always skills and spells suitable for him." song Feidao, like so many divine beasts in the fairy world, they all have corresponding skills to cultivate. Song Fei doesn''t believe that they can''t find it.


    "Yes, supreme," Yang Da bowed.


    "From now on, this separated body will stay here and heal with me. Now this is our biggest card. If there is no accident, it can''t be used easily." Song Fei immediately exchanged the body of this immortal devouring beast for the first level of several ultimate skills of the way of fire. See what kind of separated body can be cultivated.


    With Song Fei''s current wealth, the resources needed to exchange for the first level of skill are really nothing.


    If this body can practice the ultimate skill, coupled with his strong talent and the first-class realm of immortals, Song Fei believes that no matter which power super genius he meets, he can crush it.


    After arranging the recuperation, Song Fei''s golden earth separation can''t wait to lead the people to appear outside the tianque palace.


    After this period of delay, Song Fei found that there were more people in the secret place. After flying for a while, he could see the immortals passing by in twos and threes, and even began to appear human immortal immortals.


    These people must be a little weaker and slower, so I didn''t see them in the rift valley.


    In this place, there are so many earth fairies, and the number of human fairies can be imagined. Song Fei seemed to see human fairies pouring into the secret land all over the mountains and fields.


    "Go all out to find the underground entrance." song Feidao. Remembering that it was only through the crack in the rock that he found the trace of the flame spirit, Song Fei believed that the entrance should also be underground.


    Yangxia mountain said in a side way: "supreme, we found the trace of the flame spirit in the canyon, and that place has been found by Tang Yu and others. Do you think they are also looking for the flame spirit?"


    This shocked Song Fei''s spirit. He secretly said that he had forgotten such an important clue because of the fairy eating beast. Since Tang Yu and others have obtained the ownership of the canyon, they will further explore and find the existence of fire elves together with themselves.


    And I and others have wasted a lot of time in tianque palace. Since then, they are likely to get ahead of them.


    "Keep full speed, try your best to find the news of the flame spirit, and pay attention to the traces of Tang Yu and others." Song Fei ordered, and the party immediately became restless in the desert.


    Just after flying, Dashan Yang pointed to the distance and said, "sect leader, come and see, it''s that woman."


    "Woman." Song Fei saw the goat hiding in the fire and spoke to himself carefully. It seems that the woman he said must not be a friend.


    Song Fei sneaked forward. Under the cover of the space fire cloud, through the burning fire cloud, he saw a woman in blue leading hundreds of people flying towards the distance. Even if he turned into ash, he knew him. It was shuibinglan who chased and killed himself in the five elements secret territory for a long time.


    At the beginning, this woman relied on a projection and had a sky peeping mirror on her head, which made her helpless. Her resentment can only be buried in her heart. Unexpectedly, her enemy''s road is narrow. Today, she was met by herself in this place.


    The goat said, "guild leader, do you want to do it?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "everyone pay attention and prepare for war."


    Soon, the crowd gathered behind Song Fei and waited for Song Fei''s further instructions.


    When they saw that it was water ice blue, everyone''s face showed a strange smile. At the beginning, the hatred of life and death was still fresh in their memory.


    "Supreme, there are many of them." the old man of Yangxia mountain whispered.


    Song Fei sneered: "I don''t believe that a small wushizong, the people they sent out, can have a large share of immortal power like the rosefinch family, and you can surround it secretly."


    Now, except Yangxia mountain and others, all the others of Qingtian sword sect have the power of immortal experts. Therefore, it is very fast. It is several times faster than LAN jing''er and others. It''s too simple to surround them.


    After saying that, Song Fei changed into a fat middle-aged Taoist and immediately flew head-on towards shuibinglan.


    As I saw last time, shuibinglan still had a sky glass on his head, and his face was indifferent, as if everything was in his hands.


    This tianzhijiao girl is still very confident. I didn''t expect to maintain such a look of tianzhijiao girl even if she entered the secret realm of many experts.


    Shuibinglan suddenly stopped in the sky, and the sky peeping mirror was shining. Song Fei saw from a distance that big goats and others were shuttling at high speed.


    As soon as the picture turned, the scene around Song Fei appeared. However, Song Fei in the sky mirror was no longer the touch of a fat middle-aged Taoist, but the original statue of Song Fei.


    Even Song Fei didn''t expect that his 72 changes had been cheated by Tang Yu and others, and he couldn''t hide in front of the peeping mirror. Now it seems that this treasure that has a lot of fate with him is really a rare treasure in heaven and earth.


    Shuibinglan looked at the sky mirror and then at Song Fei. His face immediately became gloomy, and his eyes fixed on Song Fei''s face motionless.


    Standing motionless in the air, Shuibing blue sneered: "I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect that it was still the rat who hid his head and exposed his tail. It''s really impossible for a dog to change."


    Even though Song Fei was famous in the fairyland and left a lot of achievements, those achievements are nothing for shuibinglan. Anyway, Song Fei still gives the impression that he is in the realm of earth immortals. He is a carefully selected expert of wushizong this time. The invincible realm of earth immortals alone is no less than five people, and the rest are the peak of earth immortals, It''s not the tianmingzong team that Song Fei destroyed outside the third fortress.


    In addition, the sect also specially dispatched an immortal weapon for this secret land trip. Except for those super forces, shuibinglan doesn''t think there are other forces that can threaten itself.


    Even if she meets the first tianmingzong team under the super power, she dares to fight.


    Moreover, after so many years of cultivation, her Shuibing blue is the key training object of the sect. She is the most talented disciple in the immortal realm of Wushi sect. She has experienced countless experiences. She has experienced no less than a hundred times in the experience of coming down to earth alone.


    How can such an outstanding disciple regard a former defeated general in his eyes.

 Chapter 1282

    Shuibinglan was still fresh in her memory when she pursued and killed Song Fei. Therefore, after seeing Song Fei, she immediately had a great advantage in her heart.


    Seeing that he had been seen through, song feisuo''s nature did not change. He instantly recovered his original face, stood in front of shuibinglan, looked at a beautiful face of shuibinglan, and couldn''t help smiling happily.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, who is this person?" the people behind Shui binglan wondered when they saw her pause.


    Shuibinglan sneered: "this is the famous Yue Tianyu in the fairy world. Did he kill many of my wushizong disciples at the beginning? It''s really a great prestige."


    Yue Tianyu? Sure enough, after hearing these three words, people''s expressions became different. After all, people''s names, the shadow of trees and Yue Tianyu''s reputation were cast with white bones and written with blood.


    "Elder martial sister, you know him." someone looked at Shui binglan''s expression and said.


    "Hehe, he ran away from me many times in the world of human beings. Now it seems like yesterday. This is the first fish I caught. Don''t you think I''m impressed?" shuibinglan sneered.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately knew that today''s war was inevitable.


    "It''s the enemy. He''ll kill it later." a little beard said coldly. He is the invincible strong man of the earth fairy. There are countless earth fairy experts who kill. As long as he''s not an immortal, he has the confidence to kill.


    While they were talking, Song Fei was close and looked at Shuibing from a distance. "I didn''t expect that the sky peeping mirror had such a function. I underestimated him. I could see through my 72 changes."


    The four words "72 change" make the people of wushizong change their color. This is the highest magic power in the world. It is said that only real Yuding on Yuquan mountain has such a magic power, and among his disciples, only Yang Jian can practice this magic power.


    Beside shuibinglan, moustache couldn''t help laughing and said, "the art of small change can also be compared with 72 changes. It turned out that Yue Tianyu''s name was blown out like this."


    The people behind him were stunned when they heard the speech. They immediately laughed and looked at Song Fei from his original dignity to disdain.


    Someone said with a smile: "I was almost frightened by Yue Tianyu. Seventy two people have changed in the whole fairyland. There are no more than one person who can play. How can you Yue Tianyu feel this great magic power?"


    After that, they laughed again.


    Song Fei looked at the people with a smile and found that after they laughed, Song Fei looked at Shuibing and said, "I missed it when I said goodbye in the world. Now it''s a great fate to meet here. Don''t you want to give me an explanation, Shuibing blue fairy?"


    Shuibing LAN Leng hummed, "what do you want to say, but you dare to appear in front of me. I think you don''t want to live."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "so this is what you said to me. OK, I should go."


    A strong young man behind shuibinglan came forward with an impatient face and said, "boy, kneel down quickly and beg for surrender. I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you''re still so hard spoken. Don''t you know that you''ve been surrounded?"


    "Encirclement?" they looked at each other, as if thousands of troops would appear in the sky at the next moment, filling the sky.


    "Elder martial sister, look at their ambush with a sky glass." the strong man said in a deep voice with a gloomy face. Especially when he saw the confident expression on Song Fei''s face, he believed that there would be thousands of troops waiting for him.


    The water ice blue sky glass shines brightly, reflecting the whole sky. Carefully, even a corner is not missed, but there are still no thousands of troops.


    Immediately, shuibinglan sneered: "no trace of the a large number of the people and horses has been found."


    The strong man then laughed and said, "Yue Tianyu''s name is worthy of blowing. He opened his eyes and lied in front of so many people. His face is not red and his heart does not jump. Boy, don''t you run quickly after the cow blows? There''s no chance later."


    The little beard said, "elder martial sister Shui, why do you talk so much with him? Kill him quickly. We have to hurry. By the way, it is said that several major forces such as the rosefinch family have joined forces to investigate the whereabouts of Yue Tianyu. Even elder martial brother huoyuner is also involved. Let''s capture him. Quan is a gift from elder martial brother Song Fei huoyuner."


    When hearing the words Huo Yuner, Song Fei found a strange expression on Shui binglan''s face and nodded immediately.


    In the distance, Song Fei said with a faint smile, "didn''t you find my hidden horse? It seems that your sky mirror is just like this. Big goat, come out."


    At the end of shuibinglan and others, the goat stood proudly in the air and sneered, "wake up, you have been surrounded."


    Then, the bodies of Qin Xiaoru, Zhang Xiong and others emerged one by one. A total of 13 people surrounded the sky up, down, left and right.


    In addition, Song Fei''s 14 people dared to say that they surrounded so many people of wushizong, which made wushizong and others stunned, and immediately laughed again.


    Moustache pointed to the people''s Congress and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, several people in the early days of earth immortals dare to surround us. Yue Tianyu, you are so funny."


    Zhang Xiong said with a smile, "water ice blue, you bitch, now even if you kneel under my crotch, I don''t think it''s dirty."


    Zhang Xiong''s words are really rude, but they make several rough people such as big goat feel good. This kind of fairy who is high and thinks she feels good, people only feel very disgusted.


    Shuibing Blue''s proud face suddenly became very ugly. A pair of eyes that wanted to eat people glared at Zhang Xiong.


    The people who had been laughing also immediately restrained their smile and looked at Zhang Xiong with a murderous face.


    "To die." moustache suddenly burst out, water ice blue, but the goddess in everyone''s heart, where can they tolerate such blasphemy.


    "Destroy his flesh and leave his original God. I''ll let him taste the end of offending me." shuibinglan angrily said.


    "Give it to me, senior sister binglan." while talking, the body of moustache turned into a golden streamer, and a fairy sword in his hand radiated bright light. He flew all the way and hit Zhang Xiong like a brilliant meteorite. On the way forward, the fairy sword in his hand was already raised high and shouted: "If you blaspheme someone you shouldn''t blaspheme, you should be ready to regret. Startling golden sword."


    A sword stabbed out, gathered thousands of golden lights, and stabbed Zhang Xiong''s chest.


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Zhang did his best as soon as he came up. This boy was hurt." someone was excited behind Shui binglan.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang stabbed him in the chest but not in his head. It''s clear that he wants to keep his divine knowledge. It seems that he really wants to catch the boy''s spirit and give it to elder martial sister Shui for vent."


    "In the early days of a little earth fairy, it was lucky for him to ask elder martial brother Zhang to show his unique skills as soon as he came up. Ordinary people don''t have such treatment."

 Chapter 1283

    On the side of wushizong, everyone''s eyes moved back and forth on moustache and Zhang Xiong.


    Looking at the dazzling golden light on the moustache, many people''s eyes narrowed, but their faces wore a confident smile.


    Everyone''s expression was very relaxed, as if there was no suspense for them.


    Approaching Zhang Xiong, moustache sneered and said, "I know you. Your name is Zhang Xiong and you have the power of the later stage of the earth fairy, but do you naive think you can resist me? I will let you know how big the gap between us is."


    Zhang Xiong grinned, revealing a row of Mori white teeth and said with a smile, "it turns out that Lao Zhang is also famous. It seems that you have paid attention to the battle with tianmingzong."


    "Not bad!" said mustache coldly, "so go to hell."


    The sharp sword light pierced his chest.


    In the attention of the public, Zhang Xiong, shrouded in the golden light and sword light, moved slowly and did not move fast. Under the eyes of the public, he appeared particularly clear and natural.


    Zhang Xiong put his right hand on his chest and immediately stretched out two fingers.


    "Childish." looking at Zhang Xiong''s action, moustache''s sneer was even worse.


    Zhang Xiong''s two fingers were suddenly covered with gray magic power of the way of earth. The fingers became crystal gray. Immediately, the two fingers tightened like tweezers. People were surprised to find that when Zhang Xiong''s two fingers clamped the beard''s golden sword, all the golden lights suddenly dimmed.


    The moustache in front of Zhang Xiong was incredible. He knew how powerful the power on his sword was. Not to mention the later stage of the earth fairy, even the invincible master of the earth fairy had to go all out.


    However, the other party just put out two fingers so casually that he can''t advance or retreat?


    "No!" the moustache roared. He was unwilling and unwilling to fail. The other party was just a fairy. It was not difficult for such a person to kill himself. How could such a scene appear.


    Although the divine sense was trapped, the moustache looked like an eye behind his back, as if he saw the disappointment and ridicule of his companions.


    The golden light suddenly burst again and integrated into the immortal sword, trying to cut off his fingers with the cold sword gas.


    The gray light on Zhang Xiong''s fingers was shining slightly, and the golden way mana that had just poured into the fairy sword was forcibly dispersed. Mustache''s mind was shocked and the corners of his mouth bled.


    At this moment, moustache finally realized the bad and tried to take back the fairy sword. Under the control of his mind, the fairy sword trembled violently.


    The trembling is the sword body. As for the position of the sword tip, it is like a root in Zhang Xiong''s hand. Let alone draw out a penny, it can''t even move.


    Looking at him, Zhang Xiong smiled and said, "your father, I have the consciousness of death. It''s not enough. Your turtle son seems to have no food and can''t even hold the sword. It seems that he can''t do it."


    Looking at Zhang Xiong''s ridicule close at hand, moustache didn''t dare to answer at all. He quickly abandoned his flying sword and blasted back behind him.


    "Want to go!" Zhang Xiong sneered. The two fingers of his right hand suddenly loosened the fairy sword. Immediately, the two fingers condensed into a sword. A sword breath shot through the sword finger and hit the mustache''s chest.


    The sword Qi firmly locked the moustache, so that he couldn''t escape at all. He could only use the body protection mana to resist.


    Under Zhang Xiong''s sword Qi, the immortal''s invincible body protection mana was like paper paste. Without any resistance, it was broken, and a sword Qi directly shot into xiaobeard''s body.


    The mustache, who had retreated, suddenly stopped in the air. Immediately, he looked at Zhang Xiong reluctantly, and his body suddenly exploded in the air.


    All this came too quickly. When the Wushi clan reacted, the body of moustache had exploded, and the rest had no time to rescue. They could only watch their side lose an invincible super master of earth immortals.


    After the explosion of the body, he left a moustache and a weak spirit. The transparent spirit floated in the air and had suffered heavy damage.


    Zhang Xiong said coldly, "since you only want to hurt my flesh, I''ll give you a tooth for a tooth and spare your life. However, the death penalty is avoidable and the living crime is inevitable. You can think of ways to heal your spirit and flesh."


    Moustache glared at Zhang Xiong. After seeing the sneer on the other party''s face, he didn''t dare to stop at all. He quickly flew back to the crowd for fear that Zhang Xiong would change his mind.


    In the distance, the water ice blue was already frost on his face, clenched his teeth and said coldly: "what a good one spared his life. How can the spirit survive in this cruel environment after suffering such a heavy blow."


    Zhang Xiong shrugged and said, "you ask me, I ask who to go."


    Shuibinglan stopped talking to Zhang Xiong. Instead, he looked at Song Fei and sneered, "it turns out that Zhang Xiong has immortal power. No wonder you have such courage. But Yue Tianyu, do you want to rely on this to win me?"


    While talking, the blue mana on Shuibing blue suddenly exploded, and a magnificent mana burst on her. The blue light rushed into the sky, reflecting the surrounding fire clouds into a blue piece, and the whole world fell into a blue world.


    Relying on the strength of the earth fairy peak, he even showed his immortal power, and this power is no less than Zhang Xiong.


    However, Song Fei felt that the power of this water ice blue was not as powerful as Tang Yu and others in cultivating the ultimate skill, nor as powerful as Zhang xiongleizhu and others in his own side.


    The ultimate skill, how precious, must have never been possessed by wushizong. Perhaps, the water ice blue cultivates Jinxian level skills. It''s not surprising that if the skills reach Tianxian level, and then rely on the peak state of earth immortals to display Tianxian level power.


    After the mana broke out, the water ice blue confidence also came back, and the body slowly floated up. The enchanting body with a sky peeping mirror on its head looked particularly beautiful.


    Looking at Song Fei and others, LAN jing''er smiled coldly: "Yue Tianyu, do you think you can beat me by relying on an immortal level master? You used to be the defeated general of my men. I chased you and killed you. You should not be called every day and the earth is not working well. Today you will also be the defeated general of my men, and the same will be true in the future. Tell you, I have informed the peerless master to catch you. What can a little Zhang Xiong do as long as I contain him, The same door behind me will hold you back. It will only take a moment, and you will be more desperate than last time. Wushizong, everyone listen to the order, who will sacrifice to the colorful immortal tower with me. "


    "Informed the peerless master?" Song Fei smiled easily. "Those who can be called peerless masters by you should be the disciples of super forces. They want to hold us for a moment. Are you sure you can do it, or the fellow disciples behind you can do it?"

 Chapter 1284

    Facing Song Fei''s understatement, Shui binglan''s face was full of sneers.


    His cold eyes stabbed Song Fei, Shuibing blue and cold tunnel: "do you think the power of Tianxian level is invincible? Tianxian without Tianxian tools can never play its most powerful power."


    At this moment, the light of the colorful small tower above shuibinglan''s head soared, and the colorful streamer fell, enveloping the people in it, and divided a force to extend towards Zhang Xiong, trying to use the power of celestial tools to entangle Zhang Xiong.


    Song Fei''s right hand dragged his chin, his eyes stayed on the colorful tower in water ice blue, and couldn''t help praising: "yes, I can unexpectedly get a celestial artifact."


    Driven by shuibinglan and others, tianxianqi is very powerful. Shuibinglan ordered: "try your best to hold Zhang Xiong and Yue Tianyu, and let the rest of the small fish and shrimp go."


    The colorful light spread and entangled Song Fei and Zhang Xiong from afar.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "fish and shrimp, do well. Don''t let people look down on you, but remember to make a quick decision."


    "Brother, let''s go." Yue Xiaxia shouted, and the Nine Tailed Fox in her hand was released in an instant.


    Then, the little golden turtle in Yunyi''s hand, the water elf in Sihua''s hand, the eight big snakes in Zhang Xiong''s hand and the poisonous cow in Bi song''s hand all rushed into the void at this moment.


    If not, the guild leader ordered a quick decision. Zhang Xiong and others wanted to play tricks on their opponents, but now they don''t have that time.


    The colorful light suddenly gathered in the air. Driven by the people of Qingtian sword sect, the light instantly covered the colorful tower and shrouded the whole sky. The power of a complete set of celestial tools is ten times stronger than the colorful tower in water ice blue.


    The people of wushizong, shrouded in the magic weapons of the five internal organs, soon turned pale. Even the most stupid people feel what it means when they feel the flying celestial instruments in the sky.


    Shuibing blue had a proud face. At the moment when the magic weapons of the five internal organs appeared, he suddenly became pale. He never thought that he was the same group of people, but he hadn''t seen them for decades. He was even strong. At the beginning, he could easily win him with a projection.


    Decades, for the immortal, it is just a snap of the finger. Even if it is a strong magic, it may be ten or hundred decades.


    Shuibing blue clenched his fist, fixed his eyes in the air, looked unbelievable and said, "how could it be like this, how could it be like this."


    I am the most outstanding tianzhijiao girl of wushizong. Even some Tianxian level talented senior brothers are not as talented as themselves when they are in earth immortals. Such a genius praised by thousands of people never thought that a group of young people who are countless times weaker than themselves suddenly surpass themselves one day, and the speed of surpassing makes me feel desperate.


    Yes, a group, not one, so that only super disciples can compete with each other and stand high above the heads of billions of creatures, how can they feel better?


    The arrogant expression has completely disappeared. Originally, it was indifferent and calm, as if everything was in hand. The arrogance also dissipated with this blow.


    The blow was undoubtedly huge. Water ice blue even just gave birth to magic power, but it was broken by everyone and captured on the spot. Under the cover of the magic weapons of the five internal organs, no one could escape.


    Standing in front of shuibinglan and watching her sitting powerlessly on the ground, Song Fei felt very comfortable in his heart.


    This is the pleasure of revenge.


    "Well, my little fish and shrimp can still make do with it." Song Fei said with a smile.


    The words were particularly harsh in the water ice blue ears, but at the moment she clenched her teeth, lowered her head and stopped saying a word, because the more she spoke, the more she would be ridiculed by the other party. Now all I have left is sad self-esteem.


    Behind shuibinglan, a young man said angrily, "Yue Tianyu, you can''t provoke us. If you know the truth, let us go, otherwise you will have no reason to survive."


    Song Fei looked at the strong man with a smile and saw that his hair was straight in his heart.


    Song Fei smiled softly and said, "you say, I''ll kill you first and kill the chicken for the monkey, OK?"


    Song Fei''s words made the strong man''s face turn pale in an instant. The latter held back his fear and said, "Yue Tianyu, do you know who we''re going to meet this time? If we delay the man''s good deeds, it''s countless times more terrible than provoking me wushizong."


    "Oh!" Song Fei looked at the strong man with great interest and said, "who is that man? Say it quickly. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m afraid."


    The strong man snorted coldly, "you don''t have to pretend to be fearless. Anyway, I will tell you that the person calling us is senior brother huoyuner of Jiuhua Mountain. Hum, he is the most outstanding disciple of the immortal generation. If you provoke him to anger, the fairy world will never let you live."


    "It''s him, but he''s a master. It''s enough to scare me." Song Fei said with a smile, "but how can I believe what you said is true? I can also say that I''m a disciple of Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor. Do you believe it?"


    After hearing Song Fei''s words, the strong man suddenly felt more confident and snorted coldly: "Our elder martial sister is a registered disciple of Jiuhua Mountain. She has practiced in Jiuhua Mountain for 500 years. In the whole fairyland, only our elder martial sister can obtain a registered disciple of Jiuhua Mountain as a disciple of other sects. People with a little insight know this. Yue Tianyu, I advise you to let us go, otherwise, not only my wushizong, but also Jiuhua Mountain will not let you go ¡£¡±


    "It''s really a big start." Song Fei gradually smiled, his smiling eyes narrowed slightly, and said to the strong man of wushizong: "So, your elder martial sister is an outstanding disciple in your wushizong, but I think she is. The earth immortals who can command wushizong must have a high status. I really dare not kill such a person."


    "Hum, you''re quite sensible." The strong man said coldly. Like others, after hearing the news, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. Although they had a sect behind them, they were so confident that they were afraid that Song Fei would kill them all regardless of the consequences. The bloody lesson of tianmingzong was only the past ten years.


    Song Fei stood up and said with a relaxed smile: "High status is good. After going out this time, I''ll pass the news to Wushi sect and ask them to estimate the price. How much silver can a Wushi sect''s most outstanding disciple and hundreds of earth immortals peak be worth? Oh, no, how much fairy stones are worth. After all, you are immortal people and can''t be measured by gold and silver. After all, as long as you are an immortal pig, his value is far away Super Jinshan and Yinshan. "

 Chapter 1285

    Looking at the wushizong people sitting on the ground in tianque Palace Square, Song Fei continued to drag his chin and said with a smile: "I believe that most of wushizong''s top masters of immortals should be here. You are the reserve force of wushizong. How long did it take for wushizong to train your group? Let me think, 100000 years, 50 years, or a million years. Forget it. Anyway, you belong to wushizong''s future. I think you must be your sect I''m sure you''re not willing to die like this. I''ll be willing to spend money to redeem you. By the way, there''s another named disciple of Jiuhua Mountain. Should you ask Jiuhua Mountain or Wushi Zong for the money you redeem? Maybe I should ask both sides for it, double it. "


    Song Fei''s ridicule slightly changed the faces of many wushizong people. Their first thought was not that they could escape to heaven, but that if they were redeemed by the sect, how could they face the criticism of those disciples in the sect?


    As a gifted disciple, will he have the face to urge his disciples and enjoy the respect of others in the future?


    Don''t the elders in the sect also want to take off a layer of skin? At least severe punishment is indispensable.


    Shuibinglan pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Since she was captured, she has always been like this. The originally arrogant fairy was knocked down. After returning this time, I don''t know whether she can restore her original self-confidence.


    Maybe without that self-confidence, the path of cultivation will end here.


    Seeing that all the people bowed their heads and stopped talking, Song Fei had no interest in teasing. With Song Fei''s eyes and mind, these people are dispensable. If they can exchange a lot of wealth, they should not be killed.


    As for water ice blue, the hatred can not be eliminated in this way, so we must blackmail wushizong severely. If it can satisfy him, let her go. If they don''t give up their wealth, they will destroy the flowers without hesitation.


    Collecting all the storage rings of shuibinglan and others is a great wealth. In particular, the colorful pagoda on shuibinglan is an immortal weapon. Ordinary immortal experts do not necessarily have such a magic weapon.


    It''s too difficult to refine a celestial artifact. Except for some super forces with golden immortals, ordinary forces, even the whole sect, are calculated according to pieces.


    And the value span of celestial artifact is huge. A precious celestial artifact is tens of thousands of times the value of ordinary celestial artifact.


    Although this colorful pagoda can only be regarded as a very ordinary celestial artifact, it is a rare treasure for Qingtian sword sect, which is short of money.


    "It''s a treasure without attributes." Song Fei held the colorful Pagoda Road. He thought it was the treasure with seven attributes. Now it seems that he was deceived by the colorful brilliance.


    However, no attribute also has the advantage of no attribute. At least anyone''s mana can be driven. Although he can''t restrain other attributes, he won''t be defeated.


    As for the sky peeping mirror on the head of shuibinglan, it is only a fairy tool and a fake. However, even so, this sky peeping mirror is of great value and belongs to the top existence among the earth fairy tools.


    Being able to spy out his seventy-two changes, this immortal instrument is magical enough.


    "Younger martial sister Shui, come here quickly." the voice of huoyun''er came from shuibinglan''s jade slips, which shocked shuibinglan''s spirit.


    Before Shui binglan''s hand, Song Fei made a move with her right hand. The Chuan Yin Yu hanging around her waist flew into Song Fei''s hand.


    Shuibinglan looks at Song Fei with resentment on her face. A proud fairy is now completely reduced to a resentful woman.


    Song Fei ignored her eyes. As long as he wanted, even if he shouted loudly, the voice would not be transmitted to the jade slips.


    Holding the jade slips, Song Fei used the magic of 72 changes and said in the imitator''s voice of Shui binglan: "elder martial brother Huo, come right away."


    As like as two peas of Seinfeld, the same voice, many people looked up and looked surprised.


    Even if the master is as like as two peas, I am afraid I have not had seventy-two contacts. Those simple changes are just illusions. Even if they imitate, they will also be split, and they will not become completely identical sounds like seventy-two changes.


    As like as two peas, Song Fei turned his body again and turned into a water and ice blue, even though his manner was the same.


    Song Fei has never changed into a woman. All along, Song Fei has some rejection of becoming a woman. When watching journey to the West in his previous life, he always thinks that the monkey can beat the pig Bajie with a stick. Why should he be teased by his daughter-in-law.


    This time, in order to get the fire spirit, Song Fei can only resist the strange feeling after becoming a woman.


    As for big goat and others, they didn''t have much reaction when they saw that Song Fei became water ice blue. After all, it was 72 magic power, and everyone was not surprised.


    Soon, Song Fei stepped out of the tianque palace. Song Fei didn''t know the specific location of Huo Yuner, but remembered the direction of shuibinglan and others, Song Fei immediately continued their direction.


    After flying for about five minutes, Song Fei saw a huge mountain peak in the desert. Countless monks stood in the outer air of the mountain, trying to enter but afraid to enter.


    There is a huge cave in the hillside leading to the bottom of the mountain. There is a raging flame in it. The flame seems to be controlled by creatures. The flame carries an inviolable power and is extremely overbearing, as if a flame king is announcing his territory.


    Song Fei operated the magic power of Qianli eye, but he could only vaguely see a figure walking through the flame, but he could not see the specific shape of the figure. The strong flame reversed the light, so that his Qianli eye could not see it carefully.


    In the final analysis, the strength is not enough. If the strength is stronger, these lights can''t stop their thousands of miles'' eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Shui, here you are." a young man greeted him. Song Fei recognized him. He had stood behind Huo Yuner before and was one of the few strong men with immortal level. Unexpectedly, Huo Yuner attached great importance to water ice blue and sent such an important person to meet him.


    In addition, LAN jing''er''s intelligence to herself also has a special introduction of this person. His name is Chi Lian. It is said that he is one of the many descendants of red sperm. Coupled with his outstanding talent, he also has some influence in this line of people.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother." Song Fei bows.


    For shuibinglan, he called himself senior brother without a prefix. His red Lian eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he was soon distracted by Song Fei''s words: "senior brother Huo must have something important to come to me in such a hurry."

 Chapter 1286

    Chi Lian looked at the sky peeping mirror above Song Fei''s head, then nodded and said, "there is a curfew who makes trouble with some magic tricks, so senior brother Huo wants to borrow the sky peeping mirror. By the way, where are the disciples of junior sister''s school?"


    "In order to hurry up, let them all enter my magic weapon." Song Fei said, "eh, there seems to be magic fluctuation and battle."


    "I don''t know if that little girl came to make trouble, younger martial sister Shui, let''s go." after saying that, Chi Lian took the lead and rushed to the deep hole in the mountain.


    The flame here is a threat to ordinary immortals, but it is nothing to red refining and water ice blue.


    In the flames, Chi Lian turned back and said, "forget that the younger martial sister cultivates the way of water. Can I help you?"


    "No harm." Song Fei said faintly, then released the colorful tower and put it above his head. The overflow power of the colorful tower made the flame impossible to get close at all.


    After seeing each other''s extravagant use of celestial tools to open the way, Chi Lian nodded, stopped talking, and directly took Song Fei all the way down.


    As the two men went down, the mana fluctuation from inside had become stronger and stronger. Chi Lian had frowned deeply, and then muttered, "no, no, the fluctuation inside is too strong. How could that snack have such a powerful power."


    Soon, the two flew at full speed. Soon, Song Fei followed Chilian and landed in a wide underground cave, which was about 100 meters high enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    At the bottom, two people are fighting. One side is long Xinhang of the Dragon nationality, the leading youth of the Dragon nationality who loves Yan Wenwen. His opponent Song Fei has not seen it, but a young man holding a long knife. The young man has sword eyebrows and stars, a national character face, and the edges and corners on his face are cut like the same knife, carving a very handsome face.


    The young man''s figure is also extremely burly. He is 1.9 meters tall, wrapped in a piece of animal skin, and his muscles bulge one by one, giving people a strong sense of strength.


    The long knife, which was about his height, was like a work of art in his hand, showing an extremely gorgeous knife light.


    Song Fei saw that a fairy sword had appeared in the hands of long Xinhang. However, in the hands of the young man, it was still absolutely below. The young man seemed to be playing with long Xinhang and smiled contemptuously.


    "Elder martial brother, who is this person? How can he be so strong." Song Fei was shocked, but the shock came from his heart. Song Fei had a deep understanding of the strength of Yan Wenwen. It must be that long Xinhang who has been standing beside him will not be too bad.


    Long Xinhang''s performance is not bad, not weaker than Yan Wenwen''s. The power of a fairy sword in his hand is not weaker than Yan Wenwen''s strike at the beginning. Only the young people who fought with him are stronger and far fetched. Song Fei estimated that he can defeat him unless he has an immortal weapon, five element sword and immortal level magic, Now he is not his opponent at all.


    Behind the young man, there were also many experts standing. They looked at the battlefield with a smile on their face. The expression on their face didn''t seem to respect their opponents so much.


    If you don''t respect the disciples of super forces, they must have a very big background.


    "Senior brother Huo." Song Fei came forward and stood behind huoyun''er.


    "Coming." Huo Yuner nodded faintly. There was no serious expression on his face. Song Fei was secretly happy. The less the other party paid attention to him, the less he would be exposed.


    Chi Lian stood next to Song Fei and whispered, "why is he here? They don''t repair the flame. Are they also interested in the treasure of the God Emperor?"


    Song Fei took the opportunity to ask, "elder martial brother, who is this person? He is so powerful."


    Chi Lianzi said, "you don''t even know him? He is a famous Chi Bai."


    "Chi Bai?" this surname made Song Fei stunned, and then blurted out, "descendants of Chiyou Shengjun?"


    Chi Lianzi nodded silently, and his face showed unprecedented dignity, as if the young man named Chi Bai had given them great pressure.


    The battle soon ended. Long Xinhang was ruthlessly cut off by Chi Bai''s long knife. Long Xinhang returned to the crowd with a depressed face like a defeated rooster. His companions didn''t laugh. Instead, they all looked like red refining, with dignity on their faces.


    Chi Bai''s horizontal knife was on the spot and proudly said, "who''s next?"


    I don''t know why. After Chi Bai said this, he looked at Song Fei with meaningful eyes. He saw that Song Fei''s heart was empty. At the moment, the injury of the immortal eater hasn''t recovered. If he was exposed, he will suffer great trouble.


    Fortunately, after Chi Bai took a look, his eyes turned elsewhere.


    Song Fei is guilty. In fact, in the eyes of others, Song Fei is a peerless beauty turned into water ice blue. It won''t be strange for any man to look at a beauty more.


    If Song Fei incarnates a man at the moment, he may immediately arouse the strong suspicion of others.


    "I''ll come!" Huo Yuner said loudly, then walked out of the crowd and said proudly, "it''s said that Chiyou Shengjun''s immortal Heart Sutra is shining ancient and modern. I also want to try it."


    The immortal mind Sutra is a skill practiced by both the body and the yuan God. It is the only ultimate skill that gives consideration to both the body and the yuan God. This is the information obtained from the God level exchange system. Song Fei paid attention to this skill when he chose it. Finally, considering that it takes too much energy and resources to practice both, he did not choose this skill for the people of Qingtian sword school.


    Moreover, in Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei did not find talents with great talents in both flesh and yuan God. It would be more promising to cultivate the five elements than to cultivate them.


    But now I never want to meet someone who practices this skill, and his strength makes Song Fei feel deeply surprised.


    Huo Yuner soon fought with Chi Bai, but Song Fei had an accurate estimate of the war situation shortly after the fight. Huo Yuner''s strength is only a line stronger than long Xinhang. I''m afraid it''s far from Chi Bai''s opponent.


    However, through the battle between the two, Song Fei has a clearer understanding of the immortal mind Sutra. This skill is really powerful. Song Fei secretly estimates that he has surpassed the Five Element Ultimate skills such as Zhuque Lihuo and Shenmu Jue. Perhaps the Xuanyuan mind skill created by Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor is not much different from him.


    However, the power of Kung Fu is one thing. Song Fei believes that Chi Bai''s power is definitely not only in Kung Fu, but also in his talent. Song Fei does not believe that there are so many outstanding people like Chi Bai among Chi You''s descendants. It seems that he was born for war.


    Moreover, the avenue of Chi Bai''s perception is the way of destruction, the same way as Xiao Qiang.


    In this way, his strength seems to be taken for granted.

 Chapter 1287

    The power of immortal involves many elements, including skill, magic, magic weapon and pill.


    But one enviable but helpless factor is talent.


    A person''s talent is not only reflected in his perception during cultivation, but also includes his avenue of perception.


    If a person understands the top roads, such as the way of time and space, the way of sword, the way of yin and Yang and the way of destruction, then these people represent the invincibility of the same realm.


    Along the way in the fairyland, Song Fei seldom looked at those special roads. What was slightly more special was the dark road of mingzong that day. Now, he finally saw the top road of others'' house, the road of destruction.


    Song Fei doesn''t know if he is the legendary bastard. Anyway, there are many people around him who understand the top way, such as Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru, Qin Shihu, Xiao Qiang, and Sima Zhe''s way of Tai Chi.


    Originally, in Song Fei''s view, it is not impossible to feel the top Avenue, but in the experience of the fairy world, it is difficult to find one among hundreds of millions of people to feel the existence of the shutdown Avenue. Only then can he understand how rare the avenue other than the five elements is and how lucky he is.


    Chi Bai''s way of destruction, combined with the ultimate skill, can be described as enjoying all the glory and showing the peerless domineering spirit that does not put anyone in the eyes. He is also a young man in the realm of earth immortals and the most outstanding disciple of great forces. The genius of the fire dragon family and the genius of Jiuhua Mountain have also failed.


    Huo Yuner was patted by Chi Bai and flew out. The defeat was crisp and clean.


    Chi Bai''s party still stood in front of Tang Yu and others. Chi Bai said with a smile, "who else will come."


    The rest of the people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Tang Yu to see if the young master of the rosefinch family, known as the most outstanding genius of the rosefinch family, wanted to do it himself.


    Tang Yu looked at Chi Bai and thought for a while. Later, he looked up and said, "Chi Bai, since you don''t repair the fire, why occupy this passage? If you let me go in and get the treasure inside, I''ll give you a Shengyuan pill."


    Shengyuandan? These three words have moved many disciples of super forces. Ordinary immortals don''t know the meaning of these three words. These disciples of super forces know that this elixir is refined with the blood of the rosefinch family and the immortal grass. It has the attribute of the immortal body of the rosefinch family. As long as the soul is not broken, it can be restored immediately after taking the Shengyuan pill, This is a precious pill for hanging life. Even the immortal pill Song Fei used for himself and Jun wanshuang is not as precious as this Shengyuan pill.


    More of him is equivalent to one more life.


    His value is no less than a celestial artifact, and it is more rare than a celestial artifact. Except for the rosefinch family, Shengyuan pill can''t be bought anywhere else.


    After putting forward the conditions, Tang Yu then said in a loud voice, "you know, you want to grab the things inside, and you may not be able to grab them. However, the struggle between us is just cheap. It''s better for you to accept the Shengyuan pill. How about we shake hands and make peace? I''ll give you another promise. If it''s useful to meet you next time, I''ll turn around and leave."


    Such conditions have been very rich, especially Tang Yu''s commitment has undoubtedly given Chi Bai a great face.


    Song Fei''s heart flashed a trace of bad. As a weak party, he wished that the more fierce the other party hit the ground, the better. In this way, he could win from the chaos. If the two sides also became good friends, his situation would undoubtedly become more bad.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Chi Bai''s face, waiting for his reaction.


    Chi Bai floated the knife beside him, looked obliquely at Tang Yu and said, "ten Phoenix pills, I''ll go right away."


    In a word, Tang Yu''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    The Yan Wenwen of the Phoenix family was suddenly angry. Pointing to Chi Bai, she said angrily, "this is a dream. Don''t say ten, none of them is possible."


    Phoenix pill, known as the top pill of the Phoenix family, has the ability of Phoenix Nirvana. As long as you take it, the medicine will not dissipate within a hundred years. Even if you die in battle, you can still be reborn, and your strength can be improved. You can also take it many times. After each death and resurrection, your strength can be greatly improved.


    This kind of elixir is the dream of all immortals. It is one of the top elixirs in the world. Even the Phoenix family will not have too many such elixirs. Not to mention a fire elf inside, even 10000 fire elves are not as precious as a phoenix pill.


    Song Fei was also shocked when he checked the God level exchange system. This Phoenix pill is actually a Jinxian level pill, and among the Jinxian level pills, it is also one of the most expensive pills.


    Chi Bai listened to Yan Wenwen''s scolding and said with a smile: "chick, don''t be angry. If you can''t talk, just don''t talk."


    Tang Yu''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "it seems that you''re not going to get out of the way."


    "Bah!" Chi Bai couldn''t help spitting at Tang Yu, and then sneered, "what if you don''t get out of the way, little birds of the rosefinch family? I tell you the truth, if others give me a Shengyuan pill, I''ll let you, but you, I''m just unhappy with you. You bite me?"


    These words made Tang Yu, who was already ugly, even more ugly.


    After a long breath, Tang Yuwei narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "well, since you want to fight, fight. There''s no need to face Jiuli tribe. Let''s go."


    While talking, Tang Yu''s momentum began to show, and the Zhuque plume above his head began to light a dazzling fire.


    This time, Yan Wenwen, Huo Yuner, long Xinhang, and other strong men all took out their celestial tools.


    No doubt, in their eyes, Chi Bai was enough to make them pay full attention to it, even if they took out the hidden celestial tools.


    "Oh, I want a group war." Chi Bai said with a smile, "are we still afraid of you? You all go up to the small wooden building."


    Behind Chi Bai, a young man with a red long gun came forward with a smile on his face. The tip of the long gun lit a raging flame. The tip of the gun was facing Tang Yu and others from a distance, and a strong breath broke out.


    The young man looked very young, as if he were 14 or 15 years old, but he immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Huo Yuner looked coldly at the small wooden Corridor: "celestial weapon fire pointed gun? Are you the disciple that martial uncle Taiyi received from the earth 10000 years ago? The boy called the wooden building."


    The boy smiled and said, "it''s me."


    Huoyun''er snorted coldly. The arrival of the wooden building once attracted the attention of Shenshan, because the disciples received from the earth are either special talents or real talents. However, this small wooden building is very ordinary, just like an ordinary child.

 Chapter 1288

    There are few disciples in the holy mountain, so there are few legends about their disciples in the fairy world, but every disciple is a generation of amazing talents, far more talented than the talented disciples of ordinary sects. The vision of the golden immortals on the holy mountain is far from that of the big people of ordinary sects.


    However, such a child is still a disciple of immortal Taiyi, the master of the holy mountain. His talent is very ordinary, which is a laughing stock among the twelve holy mountains. Many people say that after receiving a Nezha, immortal Taiyi of Qianyuan mountain has run out of luck.


    The child, named mulou, is also very energetic. He only wants to play. He runs around the holy mountain every day, but he doesn''t want to practice. However, immortal Taiyi unexpectedly indulges him and makes him concentrate on playing for a hundred years. During this period, if it wasn''t for the help of immortal Taiyi''s divine pill, the original baby would have died of old age.


    However, a hundred years later, the wooden building suddenly announced its closure. Five thousand years later, the long-term trial opened, and a young man was born in the sky. He was extremely dazzling with the third-order strength of the earth fairy. Only that time, because of the realm, his ranking was not high. However, many people remembered the young man, and finally caused a sensation because of him.


    Five thousand years, from a baby to a third-order master of earth immortals, it''s like a dream. According to immortal Taiyi, the wooden building cultivation has no start time to accelerate.


    Later, the wooden building was declared closed, and it did not appear in front of the world for 5000 years. However, for Huo Yuner, these Shenshan disciples, the name of the wooden building is still fresh in my memory.


    Ten thousand years ago, huoyun''er was the later stage of the earth fairy, and the wooden building was a baby.


    Ten thousand years later, huoyun''er is the peak of the earth fairy, and the wooden building is already the later stage of the earth fairy.


    The speed of cultivation is not only huoyun''er, but also Song Fei.


    The real fire pointed gun is a gold fairy weapon. In Nezha''s hand and in the wooden building''s hand, it is just a fairy weapon made by immortal Taiyi himself, but no one dares to underestimate it. As long as it is produced by immortal Taiyi, there is no ordinary product.


    Huojian gun, huntian Ling, Fenghuo wheel and Jiulong cup, each of which is a treasure with a great reputation in the fairy world.


    Nezha, the owner of these magic weapons, was the eighth fortress in the northern battlefield to deter the evil sect, so that he forcibly moved the originally weak battlefield back to balance.


    Tang Yu and others didn''t know the real strength of the wooden building, but when they heard that it was the disciple of immortal Taiyi, they couldn''t help looking up at several people.


    "Ten thousand years?" Tang Yu whispered, "it seems that immortal Taiyi has spent a lot of time on you."


    In Tang Yu''s opinion, although ten thousand years have passed, it must be that the boy has practiced for many years in the magic weapon of acceleration, maybe millions of years.


    But as long as he held a fire pointed gun, Tang Yu didn''t dare to despise it.


    Huo yun''er said discontentedly to the wooden building, "since he is a disciple of Shenshan, why do he get mixed up with the people of Jiuli tribe and turn to my Shenshan disciples with swords."


    The handsome boy touched his nose and said proudly, "I think he''s pleasing to the eye, but you''re not pleasing to the eye, can''t you?"


    "You!" Huo Yuner was furious.


    Long Xinhang hated the tunnel: "good, good, good. There was a rebellious Nezha who dared to kill even the young master of our dragon family, but now there is another rebellious man. I don''t know if you have the talent of Nezha."


    "Have you tried?" the wooden building raised his head and said proudly.


    Song Fei was pleasantly surprised. He originally thought that Chi Bai would show his power in the face of Tang Yu. He didn''t think that the strength of people behind him was not general.


    In addition to the wooden building, many people also show great strength. The momentum of the light is no weaker than that of the people behind Tang Yu. It''s just a top expert like Huo Yuner. Song Fei estimates that there is only Chi Bai, and the others may only have the strength of Yun Yi, but they don''t know how the wooden building performs.


    Song Fei secretly rejoiced: fight, fight, the happier you play, the better. I''ll fish in troubled waters and sneak into it later.


    However, when the war began, Chi Bai suddenly shouted, "wait a minute."


    "Why, have you changed your mind?" Tang Yu said with a grim smile. Since he had decided to go to war, he would not give up, even if the other party was Chi Bai, a famous young generation.


    "If you change your mind, it''s up to you," Chi Bai disdained. "There are many of you. If you fight, I''m afraid I can''t take care of my brother. I''ll call reinforcements."


    "Ha ha, reinforcements?" Tang Yu said with a smile. "I''ll give you three breaths. If you can''t call, wait for our anger."


    Tang Yu just said casually that if their reinforcements could get there in three breaths, he needed to stop deliberately. In Tang Yu''s opinion, Chi Bai clearly wanted to delay time.


    Even the wooden building turned around and looked at Chi Bai puzzled, wondering, "where did you get the reinforcements?"


    The words of the wooden building made Tang Yu laugh behind him. He secretly said that the boy was so funny that he broke down his partner''s platform face to face.


    "Three, two, one!" Tang Yu counted word by word.


    Chi Bai smiled and let him count word by word. When he finished counting and wanted to do it, Chi Bai suddenly smiled and said, "Yue Tianyu, I heard that you were bullied by this group of people. You are a seeded man, so come out and kill with me."


    Yue Tianyu?


    Sure enough, these three words attracted enough attention. Tang Yu and others were looking around for Song Fei''s figure, but they didn''t find it at all.


    People''s hatred for Song Fei far surpassed Chi Bai and was defeated in Chi Bai''s hands. At the same time, the disciples of the big sect can accept it, but they can''t accept the loss in Song Fei''s hands.


    Suddenly, huoyun''er shouted to Song Fei, "binglan, show your sky peeping mirror and see where Yue Tianyu is hiding."


    Song Fei heard that Yan put his mana into the sky peeping mirror, and the sky peeping mirror shone generously for a time.


    Huo Yuner looked at the peeping glass with a serious face. If he suffered a loss in Song Fei''s hand, the group would not only be unable to explain to their predecessors, but also face their fellow senior brothers and younger brothers. No one could afford to lose his face.


    Tang Yu frowns and pays attention to the scene in the sky mirror from time to time. If Song Fei appears, this time he will definitely find the field from him and catch it as much as possible.


    Chi Bai looked at Tang Yu and others with an inexplicable smile, then looked at Song Fei calmly, immediately burst into laughter, patted his right hand on his thigh, bent over and smiled: "Hahaha, hahaha, it''s so interesting. There''s a saying in the world that riding a donkey looking for a donkey. Are you the silly birds riding a donkey looking for a donkey? Hahaha, I must publicize this matter. You fools have really lost face this time, hahaha..."

 Chapter 1289

    Chi Bai laughed and scolded Tang Yu and others as silly birds. It was angry, but it was hard to touch his head. Even mulou and others didn''t know what the reason was. They only looked at Chi Bai with a puzzled face.


    "Riding a donkey looking for a donkey? No." Tang Yu suddenly shouted coldly.


    Just as Tang Yu''s voice fell, Huo Yuner suddenly felt a strong force coming from his back. When he reacted, his body had been patted out by a huge force, and his robe was shining brightly, firmly protecting his body.


    Huoyun''er suddenly turned back, looked at the familiar face and said, "water ice blue, you dare to rebel."


    Chi Lian also shouted, "water ice is blue. You dare to turn back. Who gives you great courage."


    Tang Yu said coldly, "no, he''s not Shuibing blue. He''s Yue Tianyu."


    "What?" everyone couldn''t help exclaiming. These people all knew that huoyuner came to find water and ice blue to curb Song Fei''s seventy-two magic powers, but they didn''t think that the man originally used to deal with Yue Tianyu was said to be Yue Tianyu by Tang Yu.


    If so, how much this face should be lost.


    "Water ice blue" walked out step by step. The original graceful pace gradually turned into a swagger. Where is it still a woman''s pace.


    In the swagger, the "water ice blue" body has gradually changed into a long shirt and a handsome Yue Tianyu.


    Chi Bai still pointed to the crowd and laughed and said, "peeping at the sky mirror, it''s actually peeping at the sky mirror. You must have invited this chick to deal with Yue Tianyu. Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting, you silly birds."


    "Ha ha!" Chi Bai''s side, mulou and others also laughed up to the sky.


    The faces of Tang Yu and others are gloomy and terrible. If they can bear the loss in Song Fei''s words last time, this time in front of Chi Bai and others, Tang Yu and others have suffered a humiliation, and this humiliation may follow them all their life. Every time they meet in the endless years and months in the future, they will be ridiculed by Chi Bai and others and spread among super forces, Although these people will not be unable to lift their heads, they will become the jokes of countless people after dinner.


    There is only one way to wash away today''s shame, that is Song Fei''s blood.


    Looking at Song Fei coming, Chi Bai laughed and patted Song Fei on the shoulder and said, "hahaha, what you do this time is too exciting. Don''t be afraid of these silly birds. I''ll cover you."


    Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "how did you see me coming?"


    Chi Bai looked at Song Fei strangely and said, "don''t you know our Jiuli holy land? We are both flesh and yuan God."


    Song Fei was surprised and whispered, "do you Jiuli tribe also practice 72 changes?"


    Chi Bai said with a smile, "there are not many people in the world who can practice 72 magic powers. Our holy ancestor is one of them, and I happen to be one of them, so I naturally know some small flaws of 72 magic, but don''t worry, even if you appear in front of these silly birds next time, they won''t recognize you."


    Chi Bai''s mouth is a silly bird, which makes Tang Yu and others'' originally ugly face more ugly.


    Song Fei shook his head and said helplessly, "if you want to fight, why do you point me out? You fight life and death. It''s good for me to pick up cheap in the back. Look, now I''m going to become a positive treasure."


    Chi Bai patted Song Fei on the shoulder and said with a grin, "don''t worry. Drive away these silly birds. You can take whatever you want."


    Song Fei was surprised and looked at Chi Bai incredulously. He never thought there would be such a good thing.


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "take it anywhere? Will the people around you agree?"


    Chi Bai paid homage to his hand indifferently and said, "isn''t it just some magic weapons of fire attribute? The people behind me play with fire is only a small wooden building, and do you think he will lack something?"


    Xiaomulou turned his head, smiled kindly at Song Fei and said, "of course I lack something, even Tang Yu, a silly bird. How can I not lack it? I won''t like you, so you can take it at will."


    This naked kindness made Song Fei feel very suspicious. In order to fight with Tang Yu, this group of people let themselves take the benefits. There is such a good thing in the world.


    Although it is said that these people are the real rich second generation and born with a golden key, they should not be so generous.


    Chi Bai said with a smile: "no doubt, I''ve heard about you. You''re man and blood. You''re not comparable to these silly birds in front of you, so I''ll give you a gift to make you stronger, and then deal with these silly birds."


    Song Fei was a little dissatisfied and said, "since you want to give me a meeting gift, I''ll take it directly after you fight. What''s the matter if you call me out now? You all have immortal weapons and immortal level skills. Why do people who let me have a small tower come out?"


    Song Fei only has five internal organs magic weapons and colorful pagodas, but these two things lack corresponding spells and are far less powerful than fairy sword.


    Although Tang Yu only has a feather on his head, it is refined by the plumes of the rosefinch family. Song Fei believes that Tang Yu must have corresponding supporting skills, and Tang Yu seems to be deeply submissive. Maybe his real power is extremely terrible, but he just ignores it.


    Song Fei naturally doesn''t pay attention to them if he has five elements sword and cultivates an immortal level sword skill, but now he lacks resources and time, he''d better keep a low profile.


    Make complaints about Song Fei''s Tucao, "what''s the magic weapon?" said Chi Bo. "Since you lack a magic weapon, I''ll lend you one. What kind of magic weapon do you want?"


    Magic weapon? Can you choose for yourself? It seems that there is more than one celestial artifact in Chi Bai''s hand. This guy deserves to be a big family and cause.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "my strength is weak. You are the main force. My brothers and I will sweep the array for you."


    After that, Song Fei shouted, "come out and fight."


    The big goat and others appeared one by one.


    Chi Bai looked at the people with powerful magic power and said in amazement: "good guy, these people have improved so fast. Have you really obtained the real inheritance of the God Emperor? It has been said that you are the next generation descendant of the God Emperor. Is it true that you have the God Emperor''s treasure?"


    Song Fei smiled and said, "guess."


    "I guess not. Otherwise, you won''t be so frustrated that you don''t even have a good magic weapon. If you really want to get the inheritance of the God Emperor, even a chopstick used by the God Emperor is enough to stab these people in front of you."


    Song Fei was noncommittal, but he heard Tang Yu cold drink from the opposite side: "are you finished? Go to death."

 Chapter 1290

    Song Fei was noncommittal, but he heard Tang Yu cold drink from the opposite side: "are you finished? Go to death."


    Chi Bai listened to his conversation with Song Fei and was disturbed. He was even more unhappy. "Silly bird, let''s talk. What do you say? It seems that we should clean them up first. Let''s go up the wooden building."


    It can be seen that Chi Bai attaches great importance to the wooden building.


    While talking, Chi Bai rushed out with a long knife, followed by the wooden building.


    Song feilang said, "brother Chi Bai, kill me. We are all your backup."


    Chi Bai rushed into the crowd in an instant. Song Fei saw that Chi Bai, who had double cultivation of body method and realized the way of destruction, was really strong. He rushed into the other party''s encirclement and was still not afraid. The dazzling blade in his hand made huoyuner and others dare not take the edge lightly.


    Even with one against three and one against four, Chi Bai still showed extremely fierce combat power. His opponent is Huo Yuner, a heavyweight opponent like Yan Wenwen.


    The performance of the small wooden building is also good. In Song Fei''s view, the strength of the wooden building vaguely surpasses Yan Wenwen and others, while his opponent chose Tang Yu. A fire pointed gun in his hand is like having spirituality. The flaming flame makes the supreme rosefinch master frown.


    But Tang Yu had a rosefinch plume on his head. His powerful magic seemed to be invincible, which made the wooden building unable to suppress him, but it also contained the people very well.


    As a leader, Chi Bai''s performance is extremely fierce, but the people behind him are all at the same level as Chi Lian and others. They belong to the same level as Yun Yi, and are at a disadvantage in number.


    If it is normal, Chi Bai is fierce, but he can''t get well in Tang Yu''s hands. There is no other reason. The only reason is that they are many.


    "Killing immortals." the big goat''s move can definitely attract people''s great attention. The immortal level skill and strong power make Chi Lian and others feel a great threat.


    "Take my shot." in the flame, Ding Peng flew from the entrance of the cave in the distance. As soon as he came up, he faced the big goat on the top. The two immediately fought together.


    Song Fei''s five internal organs magic weapon is thrown out. At the moment, everyone has not learned the immortal level skill, so they can only crush it with strength.


    The magic weapon of the five internal organs was returned to its owner. Yun yisihua and others held the magic wave of the five internal organs and emitted colorful light in the sky, greatly reducing the pressure on Chi Bai.


    "Clank clank!" Bai Xin did not participate in the group attack. The beautiful white fox, who practiced the way of sound, saw the number of his own side and wisely chose the piano sound of blessing power.


    During the scuffle, Chi Bai looked back at Bai Xin and said, "the way of sound is interesting. You Qingtian sword sect are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers." immediately he looked at Xiao Qiang and said with a grin, "The way of destruction is good, good. This boy is cruel and cruel to me. Men are killed when they should be killed. Only bird people like Tang Yu like to play tricks and disgust."


    The blessing of the way of white core sound shocked everyone''s spirit. The way of sound is not the top Avenue, but in the group war, perhaps his power is more terrible than the top Avenue.


    The more people there are, the more terrible the way of sound is.


    Of course, the disadvantages are equally obvious.


    Before long, Baixin''s face began to turn white, which was the phenomenon of exhaustion.


    In the scuffle, Chi Bai still looks at all sides. This strong man looks rough and crazy, but Song Fei has found that his fighting talent is really excellent. Any trace on the battlefield can''t escape his attention. He can still maintain such sensitivity when everyone''s divine knowledge can''t be used. Song Fei asked himself.


    Look at people, everyone has their own strengths. The real super genius is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    And Song Fei never thought he was a super genius. In terms of cultivation talent, he always felt that among the people he knew, Sima zhe was the real genius, and his cultivation talent was far better than himself.


    The sensitivity of this battlefield is not low. It can be said that it is far more than ordinary people, but now it is still a little worse than Chi Bai.


    Chi Bai snapped, "grass, you see the beauty can''t hold on. Where''s your pill."


    "Come, come." a young man who looked like he was only in his twenties quickly took out a bottle of pills, immediately opened the mouth of the bottle, and threw a pill at the white core.


    Bai Xin bit the pill with his lips, but turned his eyes to Song Fei.


    Song Fei said, "trust him and eat."


    When Bai Xin heard the speech, she swallowed the pill. A force of the pill melted in the meridians. The powerful mana washed Bai Xin''s whole body like a river, making her mana recover very quickly.


    "How can you be so stingy." Chi Bai angrily said.


    "All right." the young man named Xiaocao looked at the pill reluctantly and immediately threw the whole bottle of pills to Baixin. Xiaocao said bitterly, "beautiful girl, you should save some food. Remember how much you have to give it back to me. I wasted a hundred years for this bottle of pills."


    Bai Xin subconsciously caught it, but told Song Fei with his mouth: "fairy level."


    Song Fei was completely shocked. What is a big pen? This is a big pen. Once thrown, it is a bottle of immortal elixir. Although it is to restore mana, this whole bottle of elixir is absolutely valuable.


    This seemingly weak grass has such a rich fortune, and this bottle of pill was refined by himself. No matter from what point of view, the origin of this young man must be extraordinary.


    The disadvantage of Bai Xin is that the more people there are, the faster her mana will be consumed. But now, with the supplement of Xiaocao pill, the sound of the piano is continuous. Not only the wooden building and others, but also Chi Bai has become more powerful, and the power of the knife light is even more frightening.


    Song Fei smashed the colorful tower with his hand. At the moment, he can''t exert the five elements magic power. In addition, the power of the flesh has not yet realized the killing immortal style. His power is naturally limited. He can only smash it with brute force, which is very mediocre.


    There is no doubt that Chi Bai and xiaomulou are the most prominent in the battlefield. These two men are in charge and belong to the role of super Mt. the role of Bai Xin is indispensable. Without him, people would never be as relaxed as they are now.


    Xiaocao and others are also not weak. Some of them have mastered immortal level spells and possessed immortal tools. Although their power is similar to that of Yunyi, they are also very extraordinary every time.


    In this group battle, Song Fei was destined to paddle.


    "Ning!" Qin Xiaoru, who had been hiding for a long time, finally shot. As soon as he shot, he slowed down Chi Lian''s action. Song Fei seemed to have an induction in his heart. The colorful tower hit Chi Lian''s forehead and directly smashed Chi Lian out.

 Chapter 1291

    Even the disciples of these big sects have never seen the way of time and space. At the moment, Qin Xiaoru stands in the crowd and makes a sneak attack. It''s really a promise.


    Song Fei''s cooperation was also very tacit. Whoever was stopped or slowed down, the small tower directly hit it. Apart from others, the colorful small tower was regarded as a brick envoy by Song Fei, and its power was really good.


    Although these talented disciples have extremely powerful defense magic weapons, although they will not be killed, injuries can not be avoided. Even if they have pills to heal wounds, how many pills can they squander?


    Xiao Qiang''s strength actually surpassed most people. If he hadn''t taken advantage of immortal tools and spells, even Huo Yuner and others might not be able to suppress him at the moment.


    At this moment, he caught his hand in the crowd and played the destructive force from a distance, which complemented Chi Bai''s destructive force.


    Previously, Chi Bai''s destructive power impressed them so deeply that the destructive power always made many people tremble.


    Originally, a scuffle with Chi Bai as the weak side, with the participation of Song Fei and others, slowly turned the situation into a close enemy, and both sides began to hurt each other.


    Among the crowd on Tang Yu''s side, Chi Bai is still rampaging. When waving long knives, each knife has attracted absolute attention.


    The wooden building was also very strong behind him. The light of fire on the fire pointed gun made Tang Yu frown frequently.


    "Hahaha, refreshing, refreshing." Chi Bai''s long hair danced in the crowd, and his sense of war soared into the sky.


    "Good man." Dashan Yang praised, "this man is man enough. I like him."


    "It''s the style of our Qingtian sword sect." Zhang Xiong said shamelessly, but Lei Zhu and others nodded very seriously and recognized it.


    The number of injured people on both sides is increasing. Even Qin Shaofeng and Chen Wufeng have suffered different injuries. Fortunately, they have no worries about their lives.


    Because there is little difference in strength between the two sides, such a scuffle is bound to become extremely tragic.


    Different from Chi bona, people like Tang Yu have too many ideas and think too much. This time, in addition to these people entering the Shendi cave, many forces have not appeared. Needless to say, there are only Jiuhua Mountain, Erlong mountain and Qianyuan mountain. At the five heavenly emperors, Jiang Yuan, who was most likely to form an alliance with him, has left, And the other four heavenly emperors'' men still haven''t appeared.


    In addition, the scattered cultivation taught by some hidden super masters can not be underestimated. Although one person and two people are not in the eyes of Tang Yu, if their casualties are heavy, they will inevitably be stared at by these people and bite.


    Song Fei in front is the target that Tang Yu must capture in his heart. It is even more valuable than the flame elves in it. But at this moment, Tang Yu has to give up his plan to capture Song Fei.


    "Stop!" Tang Yu shouted.


    Chi Bai stopped his hand, stood in the crowd with a long knife and sneered, "silly bird, are you afraid?"


    The others slowly retreated behind Tang Yu. Tang Yu took a look at Chiyou and said coldly, "OK, let''s go. Yue Tianyu belongs to you, but it''s not so cheap to enjoy Yue Tianyu''s secret. Let''s go."


    After saying that, Tang Yu led the people to slowly retreat.


    Soon, in the whole underground space, only the men and horses brought by Chi Bai and Song Fei''s Qingtian sword sect were left.


    At the moment, the double anti stood together. The sentence "Yue Tianyu belongs to you" when Tang Yu left was still ringing in everyone''s ears like an aftersound, which made the big goat who originally wanted to come forward and laugh with Chi Bai and others involuntarily stop and look at Chi Bai and others with some fear.


    Although the strength of these people is worse than that of Tang Yu and others, they are definitely not the existence that Qingtian sword school can deal with at present. If they are careless, they may really become prisoners.


    Chi Bai floated his knife in the air and looked at Song Fei and others nervously. He smiled and held his hands in front of his chest, but did not speak, as if watching Song Fei and others'' next performance.


    Chi Bai''s attendants, however, were also surprisingly silent. Their eyes wandered back and forth on Chi Bai and Song Fei, looking like watching a good play.


    Song Fei smiled at Chi Bai and said, "that silly bird is leaving. He still wants to sow discord."


    Chi Bai slowly said, "he may be right. Now, don''t you just fall into our hands? Hehe, the secret of Yue Tianyu is peeping at the whole fairy world."


    "Dare you." the goat roared, and the others looked indignant.


    Song Fei waved his hand and motioned the people not to be impulsive: "some things can be fake, but some can''t be fake. Birds of a feather flock together. From one companion, we can see the person of another companion. Am I right?"


    "Interesting, go on." Chi Bai hugged his fist and motioned with his eyes.


    "That''s him." Song Fei pointed to the grass, "Just now, when you asked him to give the whole bottle of elixir to my companion, his Bu shesi was not fake. Such details must not be camouflaged, so I''m sure that he really gave the whole bottle of elixir to Bai Xin in the end. A person who can provide a bottle of elixir for a companion he just met can''t be compared with Tang Yu.


    And you, Chi Bai, your pride comes from your bones. You have the top resources in the world, and in others'' eyes, my secret of Yue Tianyu is extremely magical. But I''m afraid it''s just like that in front of you. Frankly, it''s just a skill. My subordinates have practiced good skills and naturally can challenge beyond their level. As a descendant of Chiyou saint, I''m afraid I don''t like other skills at all. Even the sun on me is really fire, you can''t practice. From your fighting style, it reflects your personality. People like you will not make villains. "


    "Yue Tianyu has a good eye and can see our eldest brother at a glance." Xiaocao thumbed up and praised.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of Yue Tianyu. I can see your character from the companions behind you. I''ve made friends with you. The following things are right to be my gift to you. Let''s go." Chi Bai.


    "You really can''t go down, but there are extraordinary things hidden below." Song Fei said.


    "I''ll give it to you if I give it to you. I can''t give it to Chibai without the existence of Tianxian level." Chibai Lang said, and then his body flew out in the direction of coming.


    The wooden building nodded to Song Fei and then chased Chi Bai.


    "Beautiful girl, those pills are my hard work for a hundred years. You should save some." after Xiaocao finished this sentence, he looked at the small porcelain vase on Baixin''s hand with a reluctant look, then sighed and went away.


    Now, only Song Fei and others are left.

 Chapter 1292

    In the underground cave * *, the flame is still burning. Previously, everyone was involved in the hot-blooded battle and didn''t feel anything, but after calming down at the moment, he found that if he didn''t run the body protection mana, he couldn''t resist the impact of the flame.


    In desperation, all those who are not practicing the way of fire enter the tianque palace, which can not only save mana, but also use a short time to practice.


    At this moment, I have begun to understand the five element spell of Tianxian level. The name of the spell is Guangyang sword formula. This sword formula must be displayed with the five element sword in order to give full play to my favorite power.


    It''s very difficult to understand the immortal level spell. Fortunately, Song Fei has the soul mark of the spell, which can shorten the time of understanding the spell countless times.


    Now his strength is high, and the divine level exchange system is not used as frequently as in the human world, but Song Fei feels more and more the importance of the divine level exchange system to himself. Without him, he can''t have these skills and spells. Even if there are immortal stones, he can''t exchange them.


    The higher the level of things, the more difficult it is to obtain. Therefore, the more you go to the back, the more precious the God level exchange system is. His essence still lies in the word exchange.


    If he has enough wealth, Song Fei wants to exchange corresponding spells for others, but now Song Fei can only give up.


    Chi Bai and others have gone away, but Song Fei doesn''t dare to stay at all. If Tang Yu and others find themselves alone here, it''s really troublesome.


    Song Fei also acquiesced in the gift left by Chi Bai and recognized his kindness. Since the other party''s temper is to his appetite, he should make friends.


    Of course, just met, Song Fei will not be stupid enough to dig his heart and lungs, and Song Fei believes that the other party will not.


    Song Fei, who has lived for so many years, has long known that any friendship and love are not hot headed, but need time to test.


    The purple sun and Xia Xia were left behind. Soon, Yangxia mountain and others came out of tianque palace. Even now, Song Fei still believes that the people of Yang family are of great use.


    "Go, go at full speed." Song Fei took the lead, and the Party headed for the cave like a stray arrow.


    Along with the way down, more and more fierce fire waves hit people''s bodies. Fortunately, the remaining people practiced the ultimate skill. Song Fei''s body also did not have the flame in front of him.


    "Dad, do you feel it?" Yue Xiaxia suddenly said loudly during the flight.


    "What?" Song Fei uses the golden earth separation. His perception of fire is naturally far less than that of his daughter with a talent value of 11.


    Yue Xiaxia lifted up a flame around her and said, "I feel that these flames have eyes. He is looking at us."


    "What!" Song Fei stopped. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Especially in this extremely dangerous place, a small mistake will lead to the annihilation of the whole army. Song Fei had to be alert.


    Ziri said next to Song Fei, "husband, I also feel something wrong."


    Song Fei''s Buddha came out of the tianque palace. When he was bathed in flames, Song Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    In Song Fei''s view, the flame wrapped around the crowd was like an animal''s tentacle, gently stroking his body.


    This feeling is very awkward, but very real, which makes Song Fei''s whole person very uncomfortable.


    They stood in the void, and there were burning flames at their feet and around them. For a moment, they fell into silence.


    The burning flame constantly impacted the people, like the demon''s hands dancing wildly, making Song Fei feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Yangxia mountain said, "supreme, do you think the flame all over the sky is also a part of the body of the flame spirit?"


    Song Fei overcast his face and silently said, "I just began to doubt that maybe we all underestimated the flame spirit. If the flame is a part of his body, the strength of the flame spirit is definitely beyond our expectations. Maybe he can''t come out of the ground for some reason, but if we go in, we are likely to die in it all."


    Think about the burning flames all over the sky along the way. If they can gather together, Song Fei and others will feel bursts of scalp numbness.


    Yue Xiaxia looked at Song Fei with beautiful eyes and said, "Dad, do we want to go in or not?"


    "Go in, but we need a Pathfinder." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    Pathfinder? The people looked puzzled. They absolutely didn''t believe that Song Fei would let his brothers explore the way. If there was such a thing, he must have rushed out first.


    "Yes, it''s good to explore the way." Song Fei said, "I just ignored one thing, that is, the speed of Tang Yu and others. Maybe after they left the cave, they will still arrange people near the cave entrance. What would they do when he learned that Chi Bai and others went out, whether they saw us or not?"


    "Come at once." Yangxia mountain said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe they have entered the cave." Song Fei''s face was especially dignified.


    "Chi Bai didn''t mean well." Yang Da hated the tunnel.


    "No!" Song Fei shook his head, "After all, we met Chi Bai by chance. He is willing to hand over the flame spirit, which is already a gesture of goodwill. Whether we can get the flame spirit depends on our ability. If we don''t even think of this, we don''t deserve to be his friends. You all enter tianque Palace. Even if the flame spirit is not strong, I don''t want Tang Yu and others to suddenly be friends when we are fighting There is a problem. "


    "Husband, what about you?" ziri was worried.


    "I''m fine." Song Fei sneered, "the flame here is too strong. Even Yunyi and his disciples have to use their magic power to resist it all the time, which is enough to confuse everyone''s eyes. My seventy-two magic powers are enough to keep me safe. Don''t delay. Fast forward."


    Song as like as two peas were all entering the palace of heaven, he became a cluster of flame with only the size of a bean. It was just like the color of the flame around him, and quietly emerged in the void, and slowly swaying against the wall.


    After becoming a flame, Song Fei''s feeling of being touched by the demon''s hands became more and more obvious. Song Fei can almost be sure that these flames are part of the flame spirit.


    Before long, there were bursts of magic fluctuations, and immediately heard Huo Yuner''s voice: "brother Tang, Yue Tianyu must not have gone out, maybe he has gone underground to explore treasure. This time, we must make a good calculation and don''t let him escape."


    Then came Yan Wenwen''s voice: "that cheap boy, I really want to pick my skin and cramp. People who are so cheap dare to make enemies with us. Later, we will take out his courage to see why he is so fat."


    Song Fei, a charming girl, has seen it. The former Murong Xue is a typical one, but she doesn''t have the extreme brain damage of Yan Wenwen. Just because she is not a disciple of great power and has some reputation, she is going to die.

 Chapter 1293

    The party walked past Song Fei''s eyes like this. Suddenly, Tang Yu waved his right hand and stopped.


    Song Fei quickly closed his mind for fear that his eyes would attract the attention of Tang Yu and others.


    "Do you feel it too?" huoyun''er said solemnly, "I feel we have broken into the territory of a big guy."


    Yan Wenwen of the Phoenix family hummed coldly, "with so many of us working together, can''t we kill? What''s to be afraid of?"


    Tang Yu heard the speech, but he was silent.


    Yan Wenwen skimmed her mouth, but she didn''t urge Tang Yu. For him, Yan Wenwen was very convinced.


    Long Xinhang said in a deep voice, "we shouldn''t lose the courage to try."


    Tang Yu finally nodded silently: "my directly told me that it must be very dangerous to go in this time. If it is impossible, we must be willing to do something."


    Tang Yu''s words were ruthless, but everyone understood what he meant. At the critical moment, some people can sacrifice, especially those of dragon guards and blood guards, who originally came for sacrifice. In the eyes of these people, those lives may not be life at all, but tools.


    For such behavior, Song Fei suddenly felt very shameless. In his heart, whoever is willing to pay his life for himself is the most precious wealth and closest relatives.


    Raising a group of people to die as death squads is something Song Fei can''t do.


    Yan Wenwen snorted coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t care about the life and death of some tools."


    "Be careful." after Tang Yu explained, he put the Zhuque plume above his head and began to enter the deep cave step by step.


    In addition to a few leaders, there are hundreds of disciples with the strength of Tianxian level, as well as more immortal peak and immortal invincible experts. Song Fei doesn''t know if there is anyone hidden in their space magic weapon.


    Tang Yu and others soon went away. As a small flame, Song Fei didn''t dare to fly too fast for fear of causing the suspicion of Tang Yu and others.


    The flame slowly floated in the underground passage. Before long, a roar came from the cave below. Then, it was the strong magic wave that shook the whole mountain.


    Obviously, there is a big war breaking out in the next square, and looking at the strength of the mana fluctuation, it shows that this big war is more tragic than the battle between Chi Bai and Tang Yu.


    At least when Chi Bai shot, he would take some into account and would not really kill the most talented disciples of these super forces.


    Suddenly, the flames of the whole cave rioted, and the burning flames suddenly contracted towards the depths of the cave. Song Fei seemed to see a more terrible flame spirit being born.


    This time, it can finally be determined that these flames filled the cave * * must be part of the flame spirit. The flame on his body has made Song Fei extremely afraid. If the flame all over the mountain is condensed again, the strength of the flame spirit will become unimaginable.


    Song Fei hesitated and didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    As the flame of the cave dissipated, the small flame of Song Fei''s incarnation had lost its original hidden function.


    Song Fei hesitated for a moment, but during this time, the battle below was still not over, and the mana fluctuation became more intense.


    Obviously, even if the flame spirit is weak, it can support for a moment under the joint efforts of Tang Yu and others, which he can''t do.


    Song Fei immediately decided to leave.


    No matter which side wins in the end, it''s not something you can provoke. Even if you have the immortal eater as the bottom card, the immortal eater has suffered a heavy blow after all. If Tang Yu and others give full play, you will be invincible.


    I hate that I have too few resources. If I have the five element sword of immortals in hand, I will be so afraid of them.


    After making up his mind, Song Fei shook his body, became the shape of huoyun''er, and began to rush out of the cave at full speed.


    "Roar, roar!" the roar of the fire elf became louder and louder. Song Fei, who was fleeing, faintly felt that the fluctuation of mana began to move upward. Then, according to the inference, it is likely that Tang Yu and others were defeated. At the moment, they are fleeing and responding to the enemy.


    In this way, Song Fei didn''t dare to stay, and he was glad that he was not reckless and let Tang Yu and others take the lead in exploring the way. Otherwise, with his current wealth, he might not come back after going down.


    When Song Fei rushed out, there was a sea of people outside, and someone shouted at the entrance: "elder martial brother Huo, how did you come back?"


    There were many people who called their senior brother Huo. Song Fei concluded that Tang Yu must have arranged to ambush his master. If he appeared as his own, he would be entangled by them, and then spread the voice to Tang Yu and others, who were sandwiched by both of them.


    Song Fei didn''t know that the strength of these people was so. It was Tang Yu''s intention, plus he had seen his strength, he would not let himself get rid of it easily.


    Song Fei whispered, "it''s dangerous, but he said with a gloomy face:" I''m going to invite someone. You continue to stand by. "


    "Yes!" more than 300 people quickly arched their hands at themselves.


    Soon, Song Fei turned into a firelight and soon disappeared between the fireclouds in the sky. Later, he hid his body through the fireclouds. Song Fei changed into a very ordinary passer-by and continued to return not far from the entrance of the huge mountain.


    Soon, Song Fei saw Huo Yuner rush out first. The disciple who had just met him looked stunned and said, "elder martial brother Huo, why did you come out again."


    The young man patted his thigh and said, "I''ve been fooled."


    Huoyun''er gasped, his clothes were broken, and several blood holes appeared in his body.


    After Huo Yuner, Tang Yu and others rushed out one after another. Song Fei saw from a distance that almost everyone was hurt, and even the arrogant Yan Wenwen looked embarrassed.


    Thousands of golden figures rushed out of the cave * *, and then most of them dissipated, leaving a figure covered with blood.


    It''s Ding Peng. This guy used his secret method to escape from the cave again, but he was seriously injured and fainted as soon as he came out.


    In addition to the injured experts, the thousands of people who originally entered the team are now a large part less. It is obvious that many people have stayed in it forever.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that they don''t die in it." Song Fei sighed secretly.


    However, this time the other party''s loss was also great, which made Song Fei secretly happy.


    Only those disciples with immortal level strength, although injured more, died less, which disappointed song feilue.


    I don''t know if they killed the flame elf.


    "Roar!" a huge roar came from the cave * *, and then a heat wave rushed out of the cave * * and suddenly lifted the people who had just escaped from the cave out again.

 Chapter 1294

    Tang Yu and others were blown away by the fire from the cave, which made many people secretly happy. According to their domineering style, many enemies should have been erected before.


    But they are powerful. Even if there are more enemies, they have nothing to do with them.


    Seeing the roar from the cave * *, Song Fei was relieved that these people had lost their soldiers but didn''t get any benefits, which made him feel great.


    On the golden desert, people got up from the sand. Tang Yu grabbed the youth who had just met him and shouted angrily, "what did you say, huoyun''er went out once just now?"


    "Yes!" the young man nodded. "We are so stupid that we can''t see that it was transformed by Yue Tianyu."


    "Damn it!" Yan Wenwen shouted coldly, "he ran away again."


    Tang Yu loosened the young man''s collar and said in a deep voice, "seventy-two changes are too difficult to deal with. We must find another magic weapon to deal with him."


    Huo Yuner sat on the sand and said, "our sect doesn''t have a magic weapon that can restrain seventy-two changes, but we didn''t borrow it. The rest of the people who have similar magic weapons are not weak. We may be blackmailed."


    "That''s not as important as Yue Tianyu." Tang Yu said, "don''t forget that the elders at home have warned and instructed that Yue Tianyu''s importance is no less than the treasure left by the God Emperor."


    "I understand." Huo Yuner sighed, "everyone, please contact your friends to see who has brought the magic weapon to restrain the seventy-two changes. If there is a strong backing behind it, we don''t mind sharing Yue Tianyu''s secret with him."


    Yan Wenwen frowned and said, "if others know Yue Tianyu''s secret, it''s not worth money, and in my opinion, his secret is just to have the ultimate skill."


    Tang Yu said, "the secret is really the ultimate skill, but it''s not just. Think about it, the people around him practice the ultimate skill. Are those people like you and me? There are people at the level of Heavenly Emperor who practice similar spells behind to teach them?"


    Yan Wenwen was silent, which was simply unrealistic. After Tang Yu''s reminder, he also thought that the secret was related to the rapid understanding of the ultimate skill, which was definitely a great treasure for a sect.


    Yan Wenwen frowned again and said, "if we were so secretly obtained by the sect, wouldn''t we have no advantage? If there were a large number of people practicing the ultimate skill in the sect, where would we still be?"


    It has to be said that selfish people always keep selfish ideas. The first thing they think of is not the rise and fall of the sect, but their own interests and status.


    "So," said Tang Yu with a cold smile, "we must get his secret first before we have the dominant power. If it is obtained by others later, we don''t even have the right to speak."


    "What you said is reasonable." Yan Wenwen said.


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "so I don''t mind sharing this secret with others. Moreover, Yue Tianyu has seen his difficulties after the 72 changes. I hope the more people join us, the better. At least, we can interweave the network more widely, so that Yue Tianyu can really escape."


    Longxin channel: "so what shall we do now? The flame spirit can''t deal with it for the time being. Can we wait?"


    "Naturally, we can''t wait. Without the flame spirit, we can look for other treasures." Tang Yu said, "spread all our peripheral hands and make them look for the trace of Yue Tianyu. As for us, let''s look for the next treasure."


    The conversations between Tang Yu and others are all voiced, so that Song Fei can''t hear what they say. He only sees that Tang Yu and others begin to leave the area after cleaning up the remaining troops.


    Song Fei expected that Tang Yu and other sects would come in more than the people in front of him, but he couldn''t know the real number of their forces. He didn''t know that countless immortals had mobilized and began to try their best to find his trace.


    Without divine knowledge, Song Fei''s Qianli eye is of great use. Huoyun can''t stop the magic of Qianli eye. After determining that these people really leave, Song Fei flies in the opposite direction.


    At present, looking for wealth is the first priority for where you come from. Only with enough wealth can you have immortal level spells, a large number of immortal tools, and the power to resist Tang Yu and others. There is no need to entangle with Tang Yu and others.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    For three days in a row, what came into his eyes was the vast desert. Song Fei never found anything like flame Canyon and Flame Mountain.


    Along the way, there was no great harvest except occasionally picking some precious fairy grass.


    Bad luck? Song Fei felt anxious.


    Three days is enough for a strong man like him to leap the distance of a galaxy in his previous life. However, the vast desert seems endless. He can''t find the edge or the treasure left by the so-called God Emperor.


    Yangxiashan and others are still left outside by Song Fei. Maybe at some point, their blood will suddenly come in handy.


    He can change his body shape, but Yang Xiashan and others can''t change it. Many times, Song Fei feels that he has strange eyes staring at him. Whenever this time, he will put Yang Xiashan and others into the tianque palace, then run out at full speed, change into other looks, rush out for a long distance, and then release Yang Xiashan and others again.


    Gradually, Song Fei felt that many forces were staring at him and looking for his trace. Maybe Tang Yu and others, maybe others, who knows?


    In tianque palace, Song Fei opened his eyes. After five years in tianque palace, Song Fei''s divine consciousness has been completely restored with the help of Xiandan.


    Not only him, the divine consciousness of Jun wanshuang and the immortal devouring beast also recovered to the peak.


    However, Guangyang sword formula has been cultivated. What is lacking is a fairy level five element sword.


    "Husband, what do you think?" as soon as Song Fei''s eyes turned, Jun wanshuang could feel Song Fei''s strangeness very tacitly. He also woke up from meditation and asked with a smile.


    "We''re being watched again." Song Fei frowned. "And I feel that this time people are doing more obscure than ever before. Or, it''s not as simple as tightly looking for our trace."


    "Is it Tang Yu''s person?" Jun wanshuang frowned gently.


    "Maybe so." Song Fei snorted coldly. "Maybe we should change a way to find treasure. If we don''t get anything like this all the time, it''s really a little different."


    "You mean, killing people and seizing treasure?" Jun wanshuang smiled slowly. "I think it''s much more convenient than us looking for it blindly."

 Chapter 1295

    "Yes, killing people and seizing treasure!" Song Fei''s face was full of a cold smile. "Now everyone is thinking of me, so bear my anger. This time the treasure house was opened, so many people came in, almost the whole fairyland was a sensation, and many people came in with heavy treasures."


    Jun wanshuang also smiled slowly: "it seems that some people really make their husband angry."


    Song Fei sneered: "in ten years, people have almost forgotten how Yue Tianyu became famous. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the area 50000 kilometers away from Song Fei, a team of 500 people is standing silently between the fire clouds. The leader is an old man on crutches. The old man looks very old and emits powerful mana fluctuations all the time.


    Behind him, a group of people were ferocious, and their cold eyes were like ferocious hungry wolves, with bloodthirsty ferocity.


    Beside the old man, a young man hummed coldly, "the one in front is Yue Tianyu, who killed hundreds of immortal masters of our destiny clan?"


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, young Lord, this Yue Tianyu was watched by our people one day ago. Although he changed his appearance, according to our speculation, we are 60% sure that he is Yue Tianyu."


    "60% assurance is enough." the young man said coldly.


    The old man hesitated and said, "what if he killed the wrong one?"


    The young man smiled coldly: "Kill the wrong. I''m a disciple of tianmingzong. Who are you afraid of except those disciples of super power? If we get the secret of Yue Tianyu about the ultimate skill, we can also be among the super power in hundreds of millions of years. It''s a great credit. If we can complete it, we are all meritorious heroes. The secret of the ultimate skill can be shared by everyone here Share. "


    The words of the young people immediately made everyone excited. Although these people are all masters of earth immortals, the worst is also the later stage of earth immortals, no one can resist the temptation of the ultimate skill.


    The young man then said, "and you can see how fast they have improved in Qingtian sword sect, which has practiced the ultimate skill. If you miss this opportunity, maybe we can only look up to him next time, so the opportunity is in front of us. Mu Lao, you are an old master of our Tianming sect. I''m afraid you''ll have to do more later."


    The wrinkles on the old man''s face stretched a little, and then he slowly said, "everything I have is given by tianmingzong. Since this matter is of great benefit to tianmingzong, I dare not try my best. Besides, I have been stuck in the earth fairy realm for countless years. Although I have been lucky to practice Tianxian level skills, it would be better if I could take a step closer."


    The young man laughed loudly and said, "there''s a further opportunity. As long as old Mu practices the ultimate skill, he must break through to the immortal realm and stop talking."


    After a pause, the young man turned back and looked at a group of evil people behind him: "brothers, are you ready?"


    A big man licked his lips and said, "young Lord, we can''t wait."


    "Well, let''s kill. Our team this time is not comparable to the waste of the third fortress last time, and killed Yue Tianyu." the young man was vicious and ruthless. He immediately shot out like a sword and shot in the direction of Song Fei from a distance. His mana was fully open all the way, which seemed extremely overbearing.


    In tianque palace, Song Fei said with a smile, "the people who regard us as prey are coming."


    Soon, Song Fei''s voice sounded in tianque Palace: "brothers, fight!"


    "Are you going to fight again? OK!" the big goat and others laughed one after another.


    Those members who have not yet entered the earth fairy are looking at the masters who rushed to Song Fei with envy. They are doomed to be unable to participate in the battle. Whether the other party is strong or weak, Song Fei gave them dead orders, kept practicing and were not allowed to go to war.


    Between the fire clouds, the big goat asked, "guild leader, it seems that there are a lot of people. Who are they?"


    "I don''t know." Song Fei said faintly, "it must not be Tang Yu. If he knew our news, he wouldn''t come up like this."


    Cloud Yi on one side said: "those who dare to intercept us so blatantly must have some confidence. I''m afraid it''s a fierce battle."


    "Soon we will be able to see clearly where those who regard us as treasures are sacred." Song Fei said faintly, but his thousand mile eyes have locked the direction of the visitor.


    "You, come out." Song Fei''s right hand made a move, and an extremely fierce mana suddenly formed in the sky. Driven by Song Fei''s mana, a huge fire cloud was immediately emptied. In the fire cloud, a man in red appeared.


    "Eh, there is still a man hidden." the people were surprised. Without divine knowledge, they were like blind people, so it was difficult to find these people.


    However, in Song Fei''s thousands of miles, the man''s body can''t hide at all.


    After the person in the fire cloud was found, he immediately turned into a streamer to escape. Song Fei sneered and gently grasped his right hand in the void. The fire cloud in the sky immediately became restless and condensed into a huge flame palm, holding the red man who planned to escape far in his hand.


    When the man in red was photographed from a distance again, Song Fei said with a smile, "I''ve been with us for so long. I''m just going to buy you a cup of tea. How can I not give you face."


    The man in red is running mana and wants to get rid of Song Fei''s control.


    Everyone sneered and looked at this man as if he were a prey. How could the sect leader''s mana be broken away by an ordinary earth fairy like you in the later stage?


    After struggling for a while, the man seemed to feel that his struggle was futile. At present, he no longer struggled. Instead, he looked at Song Fei coldly and said coldly: "Yue Tianyu, you are in great trouble. You dare to be so rude. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    "A big disaster? Are you talking about you?" Song Fei sneered, "or are you talking about the people behind you?"


    The man in red sneered: "since you know the existence of those people behind me, you dare to be so bold and annoy our little Lord, which will only make your death more painful."


    "Oh, little Lord?" Song Fei smiled slowly. "My favorite is the core figures such as little Lord. Their price must be very high. Come on, tell me who you are."


    "Hum!" the man in red didn''t turn his head, as if he disdained to talk to Song Fei.


    "Since I won''t say it, I''d better ask your little Lord." Song Fei''s right hand moves again, and the bound man in red is photographed by Song Fei. Song Fei holds his throat and says faintly, "since I won''t say it, it means you''re useless."

 Chapter 1296

    "Since you won''t say it, it means you''re useless."


    This sentence slightly changed the face of the man in red. Such a threat is simple but effective.


    The proud young man in red was held in his hand by Song Fei. His soul trembled. A voice from the bottom of his heart suddenly startled him: "Yue Tianyu, how strong."


    In the hearts of the young man in red, Song Fei''s strength still remained when tianmingzong and Yue Tianyu fought in the third fortress ten years ago.


    At that time, Song Fei relied on the treasure of Tianxian level and gave play to his deadly power of hitting Tianxian level.


    Although the power is strong, among the visitors, Mu has practiced the immortal level skills. He could have resisted the immortal level power that day, and he can kill everyone of qingtianjian sect with one person''s power. Moreover, there are many immortal peak and immortal invincible masters who follow Mu and the young master. It can be said that one tenth of the later immortal masters of Tianming sect, All came to this secret place.


    Although Song Fei used immortal power with Tang Yu and others along the way, it seems that his power is not well known and is only spread in a small range.


    Moreover, the monks entering the secret territory are either friends or enemies. In addition, the secret territory is very large, so the communication becomes very few, and Song Fei''s strength is only known to the previous witnesses.


    Obviously, the people of destiny don''t know yet.


    In the heart of the man in red, a sense of fear suddenly appeared. Has Yue Tianyu''s strength increased earth shaking again? If so, be sure to inform the young Lord that they should be treated with care.


    "Stop!" in the fire cloud, there was a loud drink. A young man and an old man walked out of the fire cloud and rose up. With his figure, rows of people followed them from top to bottom.


    Song Fei snorted coldly and pinched his right hand gently. There was a strong reluctance in the eyes of the man in red in his hands. Immediately, his pupils were lax and his godless eyes were fixed. He was unwilling to die. He died like this. He was so worthless to die.


    A master in the later stage of the earth fairy has dignity. Even after entering here, their strength has become insignificant, but their confidence in killing from thousands of troops has never wavered. Now such a way of death is too cowardly and unwilling.


    Song Fei threw the body in his hand behind his back. The free mountain sheep took it, skillfully removed the storage ring in his hand, and found all the immortal tools in his body one by one.


    Song Fei clapped his hands and said, "sorry, you''re slow. I''m Yue Tianyu. I don''t know who you are?"


    "You''re fine!" the young man held back his anger and saw that the other party killed his own people in front of him, which almost made the young man''s lungs explode.


    "The destiny is Murong''s listening. You did well." Murong''s listening was cold. After Song Fei killed people, he also searched his things in front of them, which made Murong''s anger like adding fuel to the fire and kept rising.


    "Murong Lingge is a poetic name." Song Fei praised, "since you are from tianmingzong, you have nothing to say to seek revenge from me."


    "Madman, those who dare to humiliate our destiny sect, seek death." behind Murong Lingge, a young man rushed out and ran fearlessly to the big goat searching for the man in red.


    That momentum of looking back really has the posture of not putting everyone in the eyes.


    "Enough courage!" Song Fei praised faintly.


    Behind Song Fei, the people looked piteously at the late master of the earth fairy who rushed over. They dared to rush into their own crowd alone. Should it be said that he was brave or that he had no brain, and even rushed to the big goat.


    Murong listens to the song without stopping. Mu Lao also has a plain expression. Maybe they also want to send someone to silently understand Song Fei and others. It is really suitable for such a person to find out according to Song Fei''s strength shown in the third fortress before.


    "Here comes another one." the goat grinned.


    In the young man''s hand, a fiery fairy sword ignited a raging flame. Coupled with the blessing of the flame in the secret land, the young man''s fire added three points of power.


    The fairy sword flickered in the sky, and the fire light drew a circular arc, like a blood red full moon enveloping the big goat. If ordinary monks were enveloped by the full moon, I''m afraid it would be a very troublesome thing.


    The goat was excited, and a pair of big hands grabbed the full moon displayed by the youth.


    "Seek death!" the young man was even more angry at the goat''s behavior of not paying attention to himself, and his face was full of distorted anger.


    The goat''s right palm snapped out, and the full moon of the fire cloud suddenly turned into sparks and dissipated in all directions.


    "How could this happen?" the young man''s eyes suddenly stared very round, fixed in the air, with an unbelievable face.


    If someone breaks his sword technique, he can still accept it, but the other party makes his unique skill useless by such understatement, which is a fatal blow to his confidence.


    Immediately, the left hand of the goat poked out and approached the young man''s head at a very fast speed.


    "Not good!" boss Mu drank in the distance, and a thunder light suddenly appeared on the right hand stick. The arm thick thunder separated from the crutch and hit the goat''s body hard.


    Song Fei killed a man just now, and Mu didn''t have time to stop him. At the moment, it''s impossible for the other party to kill his fellow disciples wantonly in front of him.


    Although the thunder power of this strike was rushed out, the power carried by it made the immortal invincible immortal behind him vaguely surprised, which seemed to have exceeded the power of the immortal category.


    However, the goat didn''t look at it. Such a thunder didn''t pose any threat to the square at all. His flesh was strong enough to resist.


    The thunder pillar on one side could not see the mountain sheep showing off. He leaned out his right hand and blocked the front of the thunder with his palm. His hand was also full of lightning.


    As a thunder immortal, Lei Zhu''s strength is a bit stronger than that of Mu Lao, who is cultivating immortal level. In addition, Mu Lao''s hasty thunder is easily caught by Lei Zhu.


    In the bursts of "crackling" sound, the thunder was kneaded into a small thunder ball, and the violent power inside was completely crushed. Immediately, the thunder column took a big breath and sucked all the thunder into his stomach.


    The young man on one side was blocked by Mu Lao''s rescue. The left hand of the big goat easily grabbed his head. The young man under the palm immediately became extremely frightened. He knew what terrible consequences he would face if he was grasped by this big hand.

 Chapter 1297

    The young man caught in the hands of the big goat showed deep reluctance in his eyes.


    At the moment, Song Fei and Qingtian sword sect are no longer Song Fei and Qingtian sword sect who have just entered the fairy world. In the past, Song Fei also considered whether his wanton killing would have an impact on the strength of the fairy world because of the existence of the evil sect.


    But now, Song Fei has realized that even if some people don''t kill, they won''t do anything beneficial to the fairyland. On the contrary, they will always maintain their selfishness. They will also exploit and suppress ordinary immortals in the fairyland, which is equivalent to moths in the fairyland. Although some people are not pests, they are not beneficial insects. For such people, if they don''t provoke themselves, Naturally, Song Fei will not take the initiative to provoke him. If he provokes himself, he will not be merciful.


    Song Fei can''t have any pity for these people in front of him.


    Song Fei''s will can always affect the whole Qingtian sword sect. At the moment, the big goat is very cold to the prisoners in his hands. When he grabs it with his big hand, his head is immediately broken like a watermelon. The other party has worked hard for tens of thousands of years. In the eyes of today''s big goat and others, there will be no pity at all.


    "Thief, dare you." Murong Lingge roared. The other party killed his subordinates under his own eyes, which made his heart rage.


    The goat smiled grimly, pointed to a group of people of tianmingzong, laughed disdainfully and said, "if you don''t want to live, just come up."


    Finally, the goat''s finger fell on Murong''s body, full of provocative expression.


    Murong listened in fury, but he also maintained a trace of reason. Perhaps it was not reason, but fear of death. After he saw that Mu Lao''s attack was easily obstructed by the other party, he realized that the current thing was not as simple as his image.


    The same is true of the people behind Murong Lingge. For the rest of their lives, they have experienced many threats, and their vision is naturally unusual.


    Originally, one by one, like a hungry wolf, has changed into a dignified expression. No one dares to come forward easily and launch an attack on the big goat.


    Whether it''s the strength of big goat or the means just shown by Lei Zhu, it''s too naked to shake.


    A fire red sword floated in Murong''s hands. When the fairy sword appeared, the flames around it suddenly stirred up involuntarily, and the surrounding fire clouds were affected by the fairy sword uncontrollably.


    Obviously, this is an unusual fairy sword. Judging from the power of the sword, it is a fairy sword no less than the level of celestial instrument.


    Song Fei''s eyes lit up slightly. At the same time, ziri and Yue Xiaxia almost had the same expression.


    Qingtian sword sect cultivates sword Jue, the magic weapon of immortal sword, which is really envious.


    The appearance of celestial instruments restored Murong''s confidence in listening to the song. He stuck to old Mu and said in a deep voice, "old mu, it seems that the growth of the other party has exceeded our expectations."


    "It''s old and abrupt. I underestimate them." Mu Lao sighed. He couldn''t understand what Lei Zhu easily caught his attack just now.


    "No!" Murong Lingge said with a cold smile, "this is a surprising thing. They are rich and dangerous. Their strength makes me more eager for their secrets. Later, we will form a seven star sword array and use this flying sword to show the seven star sword skill. It may not be without a fight."


    Then Murong''s eyes fell on Song Fei and said in a deep voice, "Yue Tianyu, your strength exceeds my expectations, but we are not soft persimmons that can be kneaded by others. How about we make a deal? You make a price, and our destiny will buy your secret."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "my secret? That''s a big price. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. Besides, can you represent tianmingzong?"


    Murong Lingge sneered: "now I negotiate with you on behalf of tianmingzong. As long as you dare to make a price, I tianmingzong can find it for you. Even if it''s a golden fairy, we can give it to you."


    "It''s worthy of being the largest sect." Song Fei smiled, "but I don''t sell it."


    Murong nodded as if expecting such a result and said gloomily, "in that case, we will take it from you ourselves. Everyone will listen to the order and form a seven star sword array."


    The five hundred people behind Murong stood at the same time according to their respective positions, forming a Beidou Seven Star array. However, it was somewhat different from the Beidou Seven Star array. It lacked some defensive power, but became more fierce. It was really like a fairy sword out of its sheath, and a sharp sword came to his face.


    Murong''s body stood in the front, and the fire red fairy sword came out and appeared above everyone''s head. The fairy sword was infinitely bigger.


    Soon, Song Fei and others felt that this group of people were holding a fairy sword at the same time and turned into one to fight against themselves.


    A very mysterious array.


    Mu Lao stood next to Murong''s listening song, acting as both an eye and a role in protecting Murong''s listening song. In a short time, tianmingzong''s offensive had taken shape.


    It has to be said that the current seven star sword array and the fiery red immortal sword in Murong Lingge''s hand are still very deterrent.


    After the formation, Murong listened to the song and shouted coldly, "Tianshu sword, cut."


    There seemed to be a ray of star light on the fairy sword. The huge fiery red fairy sword, carrying the star power like the Tianshu star on the Big Dipper, cut off towards Song Fei.


    Lei Zhu took a step forward, holding the immortal sword of thunder, and shouted, "I''ll come."


    The fairy sword was immediately twined with dazzling thunder. With the cutting of the fairy sword, the thick and thin lightning of the bucket was cut out, which should be directed to the fire red fairy sword standing down.


    "Poof!" Lei Zhu was shot away, injured and retreated.


    On the side of Tianming sect, Mu Lao has immortal power. Although his power is not stronger than Lei Zhu, and he is the only one who has this power, the other party has immortal weapons after all, and combines the power of everyone to form a large array to display it.


    Moreover, although the cut Tianshu sword can''t compare with the immortal level magic, Song Fei feels that the sword is between the earth fairy and the heaven fairy, which is very rare.


    It seems that tianmingzong can dominate in the next level of power. It''s not unreasonable. No wonder Murong Lingge still has the confidence to fight against Qingtian sword sect after seeing Lei Zhu''s strength.


    This time he hit the flying thunder pillar, which greatly increased Murong''s confidence in listening to the song. He shouted coldly: "Yue Tianyu, give your secret. I can make the decision to absorb you into my destiny sect and reward you for your achievements."


    Song Fei said with a distant smile, "thank you for your appreciation, but I think it''s different from you. I''ll catch you and let tianmingzong change you back. Although your talent is not as good as those heroes I saw, since you are a young Lord, you must be able to sell for a good price."

 Chapter 1298

    "OK, OK, OK! There are many people who want my life in the world, but you are the first one who wants to catch me and sell me to tianmingzong." Murong Lingge smiled without anger. "You are not willing to obey, but also become my enemy. It seems that I have to catch you."


    Then Murong listened to the song and shouted, "Tianxuan sword, cut."


    Another sword carrying starlight cut out towards Song Fei. This time, the sword power was more powerful than just now, but it was still below Tianxian level.


    "Annihilate immortal sword." Xiao Qiang shot. Although his power was immortal level, he used immortal sword and immortal magic.


    The power of destruction collided with Tianxuan sword. The power of destruction even offset the advantage of Murong Lingge''s celestial weapon. This time, both sides were equal.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong person in Qingtian sword sect." Murong linge smiled with a special gloomy smile. "Your secret is attracting me more and more. The Big Dipper seven star sword has seven swords, one sword is stronger than the other. The last sword is Tianxian level sword. Yue Tianyu, if you know the truth, you can catch it with your hands."


    "Immortal level swordsmanship?" Murong listened to the song, which made many people of Qingtian sword sect look dignified. If the other party can really Gu FA wield immortal level spells, it''s really hard to say whether Qingtian sword sect can resist with its current strength.


    The sword that yanwenwen destroyed heaven and earth at the beginning impressed everyone very deeply.


    Song Fei couldn''t help looking at Song Fei, but Song Fei said with a faint smile: "the immortal level sword is really powerful. If you can show it, I think I''m invincible."


    After a pause, Song Fei then said, "but can you show it? If it''s so easy to show it, why not use it at the beginning. Ha ha, I estimate that your sword power needs to increase layer by layer. You can use the first six swords to show the last sword. It''s the Beidou sword array, so the last sword is a lightsaber."


    Murong Lingge sneered, "so what? Eat my next sword, Tianji sword."


    "Husband, I''ll come!" Jun wanshuang volunteered to attack. A black light and a white light were formed in Jun wanshuang''s hand. Immediately, they twisted and rotated together and severely impacted the sword cut off by Murong''s listening song.


    With the magic of the way of yin and Yang, the sword was tied again.


    Murong listened to the song and shouted, "brothers, jade Hengjian, kill Qingtian sword sect."


    "I''ll come!" the big goat shouted, but Song Fei stopped him in front of his chest and heard Song Fei gently say, "I want to try my sword."


    The goat retreated silently and left the battlefield to Song Fei.


    The colorful fairy sword slowly appeared in the palm of Song Fei''s hand, and he immediately held it in his hand. In an instant, five light columns were shot from the five element sword, and the whole sky directly fell into five colors representing the five elements.


    Murong''s jade Hengjian has been cut out, and the red sword light goes straight to Song Fei''s face.


    In the light of the sword, Song Fei gently said, "it''s a pity that you use a celestial weapon of the way of fire, but you use a sword skill other than the way of fire. It''s better to come to our hands and let it play its due strength. Murong listens to the song and use your strength to try my new sword, Guangyang sword formula."


    On the five element sword, colorful PI Lian cuts out one after another, which immediately turns into a transparent sword shadow and collides with the jade Hengjian.


    Looking at the sword shadow cut by Song Fei, Murong Lingge suddenly felt waves of uneasiness. He couldn''t help shouting: "Yue Tianyu, even if the Beidou sword array can''t fit with the immortal, you''re not my opponent all the time. Kill me."


    Jade Hengjian collided with Guangyang sword formula. The former disappeared silently, and the power of the latter disappeared greatly. When the sword light of jade Hengjian dissipated completely, the power of Guangyang sword formula was only half.


    However, this half of the power is still terrible. It continues to follow the previous track and fiercely rush into the crowd of tianmingzong. Murong listening in the front bears the brunt.


    At this moment, the old power of the seven star sword array has been exhausted, and the new power has not come out. Murong Lingge can''t cut the next sword to consume Song Fei''s sword shadow. A feeling of great threat suddenly floated to Murong Lingge''s heart. The feeling of death is so close that it seems that he will be scared at the next moment.


    If there is no accident, the death of Murong Lingge is inevitable.


    At the critical moment, a black figure suddenly rushed out and resisted in front of Murong''s listening song. The thunder light on Mr. Mu''s crutch gathered into a lightning mask to resist in front of Murong''s listening song.


    Immediately, the virtual shadow of Guangyang sword formula broke Mu Lao''s thunder ball and severely cut Mu Lao''s body. Immediately, Mu Lao''s body stopped and fell slowly towards the rear.


    "Mu Lao!" Murong listened to the song. He was about to break his eyes. He quickly held Mu Lao, but found that the other party''s divine consciousness became very weak, like a candle in the wind, and could be destroyed at any time.


    "Little Lord!" Mu Lao''s face, with a comfortable smile, looked at the young figure in front of him and said, "little Lord, don''t be sad. Everything about the old is given by the destiny sect. It''s what I should do to protect the little Lord at the moment, even if I die."


    "No, old mu, I don''t want you to die." since Murong Lingge was born, old Mu has been at the peak of immortals. He grew up step by step. Later, the Lord of destiny saw his loyalty and spent a lot of money to help him understand the immortal level skills.


    Over the years, Mu Lao has been following Murong Lingge as an old servant, helping him resolve crises again and again. Originally, in the hearts of such selfish people as Murong Lingge, he did not think that Mu Lao was very important, but this time, seeing his death, he seemed to feel that the sky fell.


    At this moment, he suddenly woke up. How precious it is for Meng Lao to protect him from the wind and rain for many years.


    Mu is always the most powerful fighting force around him and his most reliable and loyal subordinate. Even if the Beidou sword array just played was not participated by Mu Tianxian level, it could not play its due strength, even one thousandth of it.


    Everything is so important after losing.


    "Old mu, you can''t die. You''re so stupid. You know I have an immortal robe. Why do you use your body to stop it?" Murong cried. At this moment, the truth came out.


    "Hehe, young Lord, you don''t have immortal level power. How can you give play to the defense power of immortal level robe? If that sword is cut on you, you will die." old Mu sighed.


    At this moment, Murong regretted listening to the song. When his father handed this magic weapon to him, he asked him to give it to old Mu to make him more grateful. However, he wore it on himself because of his own personal interests.

 Chapter 1299

    An immortal robe, if worn on Mu Lao, Mu Lao can not only protect Murong''s listening, but also rely on the immortal robe to resist Song Fei''s sword. Although it may not be able to block it, it is only injured at most. How can he be so scared as now.


    In front of Murong''s listening, a foot suddenly stepped in, which made him suddenly look up, but he saw a smiling face of Song Fei.


    "What a loyal old servant." Song Fei smiled and immediately shook his head. "Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish."


    Song Fei''s approach surprised Murong Lingge. Just now he lost his mind because of the heavy blow of old mu, but Song Fei forced him close to him.


    However, this is also Murong''s wishful thinking. Now, after losing Mu Lao, his destiny sect has been unable to resist Song Fei''s existence.


    Murong''s listening song suddenly found that someone turned into a streamer behind him and wanted to escape.


    "If you want to go, you''ll die." behind Song Fei, the goat said coldly. He immediately saw him put his on his chest and made a mysterious gesture.


    Feel the immortal killing style of the big goat close at hand. Murong''s listening song suddenly has an illusion of terror. The power suddenly emerging from the big goat swept through the void like destroying the sky and the earth. All the fire clouds were hit into annihilation powder. The master of tianmingzong who fled in the distance did not even utter a scream, and saw his body fixed in the void, Then it turns into the most basic particles and annihilates with the wind.


    For a moment, the crowd was silent. The hand of big goat was too shocking, and its power was no less than that of song Feigang who just broke the jade Hengjian.


    People who were ready to move and wanted to escape now became very honest and dared not have the idea of escape any more.


    Seeing that such an expert had not made a move, his tianmingzong was defeated. Murong Lingge suddenly regretted that he was too reckless and pursued them without knowing each other''s strength.


    But who could have thought that earth shaking changes had taken place in each other''s strength in just ten years.


    "Young Lord, surrender." in Murong''s hands, old Mu struggled with one last breath. "Since Yue Tianyu said he would sell you back to Tianming sect, he would not kill you. Even if he was punished by the sect Lord, it would be better than dead. Old man is dying and can''t accompany the young Lord anymore."


    "Ah, old mu, you can''t die, you can''t die." Murong Lingge suddenly recovered. He quickly took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring, poured out a pill from it, and then quickly fed it to old mu.


    "Young Lord, don''t waste the elixir for me." Mu Lao said with a smile, "the immortal elixir has no effect on my broken divine consciousness."


    "Isn''t the earth fairy level effective?" Murong listened to the song slightly absentmindedly. "Then use the heaven fairy level elixir. I''ll use the heaven fairy level elixir to save you."


    Soon, Murong Lingge carefully turned out the small porcelain vase again. There were two pills in the small porcelain vase. Murong Lingge poured out one and stuffed it into Mu Lao''s mouth.


    "Tianxuan Jue Dan!" Mu Lao said with a smile, "thank you for the gift of the young Lord. Now I don''t have to die."


    Murong listened to the song and his face turned red. He just took out the immortal elixir. He didn''t forget the immortal elixir, but felt that he could save it, because even he had only two such elixirs.


    "This pill is good!" a big hand next to him grabbed it and put it on the small porcelain bottle of Tianxuan Jue pill. Murong was surprised. He instinctively wanted to take back the small porcelain bottle. When he looked up, he saw the fierce look on the face of the big goat and expressed great dissatisfaction with his refusal to let go.


    "Hmm?" the goat snorted coldly.


    Murong was helpless to listen to the song. Even if he didn''t give up, he didn''t dare to continue holding it.


    After taking the pill for old mu, Murong Lingge hurriedly said, "old mu, how are you?"


    "Thank you, young Lord. I can''t die if I die." old Mu smiled miserably. "I''m afraid I can''t fight for the young Lord again without ten or eight years of cultivation."


    "I wish you hadn''t died. I can afford to wait for ten or eight years." Murong listened with a smile, but this time the happiness came from my heart. Even the most selfish person will know how to cherish such a loyal old servant. This is his great wealth. If Murong Lingge doesn''t even have this insight, he won''t have the strength he has now.


    "Since you can''t die, you can talk about it later." Song Fei''s words sounded in Murong''s ear, which made the young master who was high in the mountain suddenly look up and say, "how do you deal with me?"


    "Deal with you? You don''t deserve it." Song Fei said with a smile. "Come into my space magic weapon. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. All of you are the same. When you go out, I''ll let tianmingzong redeem people."


    Murong listened to the song and said later, "if our sect doesn''t come to redeem it."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s very simple. Although tianmingzong is overbearing, there are always some dead enemies. I think they must be willing to buy you. If tianmingzong doesn''t want to, I can only deal with you to your dead enemies at a lower price."


    Song Fei''s words made everyone of tianmingzong shiver. If they fell into the hands of those rival sects, they knew what it meant, especially the young master Murong Lingge. I''m afraid it would be difficult to die at that time.


    The best result is to be redeemed by tianmingzong. Although they will be punished by the sect and lose face, they are all experts in the later stage of earth immortals. In the future, tianmingzong''s Tianxian experts will appear from them. They belong to the reserve force of tianmingzong. Although there is punishment, they will not be too heavy.


    And in the current situation, can people still resist?


    "Young master, let''s go." old Mu struggled to get up and bowed to Song Fei. "If sect leader Yue wants to vent his anger and old man wants to kill or cut, please be kind to my young master."


    Song Fei smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, as long as you are honest, I won''t even let you suffer, and you can practice at ease."


    "Thank you, sect leader Yue, for your great kindness and righteousness. I will keep it in mind," said Mu.


    Song Fei scoffed at the old man''s high hat. He was an enemy. If they were able to kill themselves, they would not be soft hearted. If they killed them, they would have greater interests. Where would there be great benevolence and righteousness.


    The portal was opened around the people, and the people who had no choice began to move towards the tianque palace step by step.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Fei stopped Murong listening. In the surprised expression on the other party''s face, Song Fei pointed to the fire red fairy sword in his hand and his robe.


    These two magic weapons are celestial weapons, which have long been coveted by Song Fei.

 Chapter 1300

    Seeing that Song Fei wanted to confiscate his two most beloved magic weapons, he couldn''t help but make Murong listen to the song, and Jaime wanted to crack. He roared on the spot, "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much."


    In Song Fei''s eyes, a cold light flashed. Looking at Murong''s listening face close at hand, he said faintly: "do you believe it or not? If you can sell some immortal stones, I''ll kill you now. If you want a magic weapon or death, you choose."


    Facing Song Fei''s cold eyes, Murong listened to the song suddenly. He had no choice but to hand over the fire red fairy sword and robe to Song Fei and walked sadly to the portal.


    Behind him, Song Fei gave a faint order: "big goat, next, you and your brothers will do the job of searching them. Remember, don''t let them leave a fairy stone."


    Song Fei''s words, Murong almost stumbled when listening to the song. Unexpectedly, after the other party asked for his two celestial artifacts, he planned to wash himself. Although he had only two celestial artifacts, he had so much other wealth. The number of celestial stones on his bare body was beyond the imagination of immortal Putong.


    But now I''m a knife and I''m a fish. Murong listening to the song can only secretly warn himself: "if you kill Yue Tianyu in the future, these things are still your own."


    As the first sect under the super power, tianmingzong naturally has no shortage of Tianxian level masters. His father is a Jinxian master. Although he can''t comment on Jinxian masters like the five heavenly emperors, the head of Shenshan, a Jinxian master can''t be bullied by others at will.


    With the real strength of tianmingzong, if you can''t bring immortal level experts here, even if Yue Tianyu is a hundred times stronger, he will be subdued by himself.


    Unwilling to think of it, he slowly stepped into the portal, and the next thing waiting for him was the big goat''s ruthless looting.


    Everyone was arranged to put a separate room into the tianque palace. Of course, there were prohibitions in that room, and people could not go in and out at will. If anyone wanted to destroy it, people of qingtianjian sect would naturally talk to him.


    Similarly, there is no time to speed up the array. These people can have many experts at the peak of earth immortals. Song Fei doesn''t want to see an immortal promoted to heaven immortals in his tianque palace.


    If you have a space magic weapon of celestial artifact, it''s easy to say that with the current situation, if there is a celestial being in tianque palace, it will bring you endless trouble.


    Moreover, the more people in the time accelerated array, the more immortal stones will be consumed. Song Fei is not so kind.


    The goat has led the people to the tianque palace to search for their wealth, but Song Fei sees his women and children in the hall of time and space.


    As early as before, they had been together for 8000 years, and they all accepted the arrival of purple sun and white clouds from their hearts. At the moment, the family is happy together.


    "You fighting heroes have worked hard one by one. Drink a cup of tea to relieve fatigue." Baiyun came forward with a cup and made fragrant tea for the people. For a time, the tea was fragrant all over the house.


    "Thank you, four niangs." Yue Xiaxia and Sihua cried sweetly, "the tea to clear the brain and relieve fatigue is the best."


    The ranking of women is not based on age, but according to the order of entry. Jun wanshuang ranks first, Xiao Ru second and purple sun third.


    "You two little heroes work the hardest. Drink more." Baiyun smiled. The tea she brews is naturally not ordinary tea. In addition to the effect of clearing the brain and relieving fatigue, it also has the effect of improving cultivation. However, these effects are not very obvious to everyone at present. It takes a long time to reflect the value of these teas.


    "Baiyun, break through the earth fairy, is there no omen?" Song Fei said. Baiyun is a native fairy in the fairy world, and her talent is not bad. In addition, she has been nourished by the fairy spirit. It is reasonable to say that her talent is much better than Zhang xionglei Zhu and others, but she can''t break through.


    Song Fei secretly estimated that this may be the reason why Baiyun has been fighting less. After all, all her efforts are focused on alchemy. There may be some lack of understanding of the way of fire. Compared with other immortals, she takes longer.


    "I vaguely feel the sign of breakthrough, but I still can''t clearly understand it. Maybe after the last point is clear, I will break through." Baiyun is not in a hurry. "When the breakthrough reaches the earth fairy, I can fight for my husband and share your worries."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "even if you break through to the earth fairy, you can refine the pill obediently. If you can refine the celestial level pill, you will make greater contributions to helping us fight."


    According to Song Fei''s estimation, after cultivating the white clouds of rosefinch leaving the fire, if you are promoted to earth fairy, you should be able to refine some simple celestial level pills.


    Immortal level pill is too precious. If it can be refined with raw materials, it will save a lot of resources for Qingtian sword sect.


    Even if they are as rich as the five heavenly emperors, they attach great importance to alchemists.


    Then, Song Fei said to the purple sun, "these * * * * are very good. We must pay attention to them in the future. Don''t show your skills in front of Tang Yu, otherwise, the rosefinch family will be crazy."


    Some time ago, Song Fei gave ziri a golden immortal level flame skill to demonstrate that the rosefinch on her body left the fire. Although her strength was worse, she could still maintain the immortal level power, so she didn''t have to give full play to her strength.


    "Husband, I will be careful." purple sun said.


    "You''re about to break through," Song Fei said with a smile.


    The purple sun cheered and said, "it should be fast."


    During this period of time, although the purple sun has broken through to the second level of earth immortals, the speed of cultivation is very fast.


    But after all, she was there. When she didn''t rise, she was the founder of Xianxia Valley and the most outstanding expert among the three holy places in the cultivation world. She belonged to the person who really stood at the top of the cultivation world. There were no more than five such people in the whole cultivation world.


    In fact, in terms of talent, ziri also surpasses most people of Optimus sword sect, so she should cultivate quickly. This time, she is about to break through to the third level of immortals, which is natural.


    In real terms, Song Fei''s cultivation time has exceeded 10000 years. In terms of talent, the Jedi in the wooden building next to Chi Bai he met last time is far more than everyone. If he wants to spend 10000 years cultivating to the later stage of the earth fairy, Song Fei feels that he can''t do it.


    According to Song Fei''s estimation, he also needs at least 20000 years of hard training. This is still an optimistic estimation. If there is a bottleneck in the middle, it is impossible to calculate this time.


    "Husband, how about trying the sword this time? Some Guangyang sword formula, are you confident to fight with Tang Yu?" Jun wanshuang smiled.


    It''s not a surprise to be able to deal with people of Murong Lingge''s level. People''s eyes have surpassed these secondary sects, and the real opponents are Tang Yu and others.

 Chapter 1301

    Hearing Jun wanshuang''s doubt, the rest of them also cast their eyes on it, which is related to the battle policy for the super forces in the future.


    Song Fei already had an estimate in his mind. He didn''t want to say: "Tang Yu hasn''t shown real strength, although it''s hard to say whether he can defeat him. As for fighting against experts of this level such as Yan Wenwen, the formula of Guangyang sword alone is still worse. If I have a fairy level five element sword in my hand, I''m confident to kill him one-on-one."


    It''s amazing to recall Yan Wenwen''s startling sword.


    "Husband, is there a way to get the five element sword?" Jun wanshuang said.


    "Yes, just like Earth fairy tools, as long as we have enough resources, we can have heaven fairy tools." Song Fei said, "but the current wealth is less than 1% for obtaining the five element sword of heaven fairy tools, so we can have a heaven fairy tool only by desperately accumulating wealth in the short term. At that time, we don''t have to take too much into account, at least we can protect ourselves."


    If you want to fight with them, Song Fei is not absolutely careful. After all, the number of the other party is there, and the cards are not exhausted.


    But if he wants to run for his life, Song Fei has an absolute confidence with the immortal weapon five element sword. Even if he is alone against Chibai, he is not afraid.


    Moreover, Song Fei''s strength is still in the early days of earth immortals. If he goes further, his strength will naturally be stronger.


    However, with the strength of earth immortals, Song Fei felt that he was weaker than the real immortal experts.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that if these people could cultivate to the later stage of the earth fairy, their strength could also increase dramatically. However, after seeing Chi Bai, Song Fei had doubts about this idea.


    Chi Bai''s strength is not as strong as Song Fei expected when he practices the ultimate skill and understands the way of destruction.


    According to Song Fei''s preliminary estimation, Chi Bai''s strength should not exceed Tianxian Level 2. Of course, it does not include Tianxian tools and Tianxian level skills.


    Then Song Fei roughly estimated that he was promoted to the middle stage of the earth fairy. Although the fellow practitioners of the five elements would not exceed the second level of the earth fairy, if he used the five element sword, his strength could completely crush Chi Bai.


    The five elements fellow practitioners and their talents are all ten. Under the same level, Song Fei''s combat power can definitely crush any top Avenue.


    You know, although the top Avenue is scarce, it is not lacking, but there is only one in the world with a talent value of ten. Even in the fairyland, the talent value is ten, which is also a common sense.


    Moreover, the five element sword is also the top of many magic weapons. Of course, the long knife in Chi Bai''s hand is not an ordinary product. As for who is better than the five element sword, Song Fei has no bottom in his heart.


    Like the fire pointed gun in the wooden building, it must also be the top existence of celestial artifacts, which can not be compared with ordinary celestial artifacts.


    Later, if he could be promoted to earth fairy, Song Fei didn''t know what kind of power he could have.


    After all, even if they are the same level of immortals, there are many differences in strength. For example, Yunyi and Xiao Qiang, if they fight, Xiao Qiang is obviously better, but they don''t have that huge rolling gap. Therefore, Song Fei believes that they are just the strength of level 1 of immortals.


    The purple sun said, "since we need the immortal five element sword, let''s accumulate resources quickly. Killing and seizing treasure is a good business."


    This time, it was a huge harvest to light two celestial tools, so that the purple sun began to linger in this way of killing and seizing treasures.


    "I''m not busy asking for celestial weapons." Song Fei said, "I''ll give you and Xia Xia a celestial sword first. Whoever learns the sword first will give this celestial weapon to whoever."


    Song Fei took out the fairy sword from Murong''s listening song. Relatively speaking, the celestial magic is a little cheaper. If he can understand the magic and the power of the fairy sword, even if he can''t compare with Yan Wenwen''s strength, he won''t have no resistance under her sword.


    Song Fei didn''t think that after practicing Tianxian level magic, he could be compared with Yan Wenwen. After all, the other party''s fairy sword must not be comparable to Murong Lingge. It belongs to the Phoenix family of super power, which is also not comparable to tianmingzong.


    Of course, if Yue Xiaxia is not strong enough to fight in the first World War, the number of talent value 11 shows that she is more and more powerful and terrible. Song Fei is more and more looking forward to Yue Xiaxia''s growth to the end. Can he surpass those top roads by virtue of the way of fire, so that he can fight with his five elements.


    According to the current trend, this is not impossible.


    After looking for it for a while, Song Fei found the immortal level magic practiced by the two women, called the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword. Song Fei estimated that this was the skill of the Phoenix family. If Yan Wenwen saw it, she would gnash her teeth and scold them that their Phoenix family skill had been ruined.


    Although Yan Wenwen is overbearing, I have to say that the Phoenix family is indeed very powerful. No matter from which aspect, they are at the top, flesh, talent, skill and magic, including the Phoenix pill that everyone envies in the legend.


    After giving the magic to the two women, Song Fei managed to accumulate nearly one tenth of his wealth. If you exchange two almost immortal level spells, Song Fei can still leave more wealth, but according to Song Fei''s character, you naturally want to exchange several of the best flame spells for them.


    If Song Fei''s resources were not limited, everyone would have more than one spell, just like martial arts moves. Although there is a saying that the moves are fresh all over the sky, some more means are always superior to monotonous means.


    I have practiced the formula of Guangyang sword, and the injury of the immortal devouring beast has recovered. If they understand the fiery Yang Phoenix fire sword, their strength will be greatly improved compared with when they came in.


    And now everyone is in an explosive period. As long as there are enough resources, the strength of the whole Optimus sword sect can show explosive growth.


    Qingtian sword sect is thriving.


    Jun wanshuang said, "husband, although the killing immortal style of the big goat is powerful, he can''t use celestial tools. Isn''t it worse in the future?"


    "No!" Song Fei said, "The most important thing about the strength of physical cultivation is that the flesh can be equivalent to magic weapons. The strength of the goat''s flesh is limited. It''s not as powerful as the celestial weapon. Naturally, it''s worse. When he gets closer, he can make the flesh not afraid of the celestial weapon. At that time, one move of killing the immortal will be displayed, and the celestial immortal holding the celestial weapon will display the celestial level magic. Maybe I should pay more attention to the flesh You know, there is no bottleneck in the cultivation of immortal gold body. "

 Chapter 1302

    The points that Song Fei used to exchange for ziri and Yue Xiaxia came back soon, and nearly doubled on the basis of his own wealth.


    That Murong Lingge is worthy of being the little Lord of tianmingzong. The wealth he carries can be called a huge amount. Although there are only some pills for the celestial treasures, there are many immortal treasures and immortal stones. The immortal stones filled with storage rings and all kinds of immortal utensils make Song Fei sigh that his wealth is richer than Bai Shuo in Tianmen City.


    I used to imagine how much wealth I would have after robbing Tianmen City. Now I think about it, but I''m a little petty. If I want to rob, I have to rob the rich second generation like Murong Lingge.


    Of course, even Murong''s listening cannot be compared with the disciples of super forces. Those core disciples are favored by the sect, and those elders are old monsters who have lived for unknown years. No one can imagine their collection, so that those disciples of super forces are rich and dead one by one.


    Even LAN jing''er can have celestial weapons, not to mention those disciples with celestial power.


    Of course, Song Fei has never understood LAN jing''er''s real strength. She doesn''t know if she has also practiced more advanced skills, but she has always hidden her strength. When she met her, nothing forced her to use her full strength.


    Speaking of LAN jing''er, Song Fei thought that he hadn''t seen her for a long time. After entering this secret territory, LAN jing''er seemed to disappear and didn''t follow Ding Peng, the team leader.


    In the final analysis, the space in this secret place is too large. With the deepening of Song Fei, immortals become more and more rare. I don''t know where the so-called God Emperor treasure is hidden.


    Song Fei suddenly thought that maybe the treasure hunt in this secret land could not end in a short time.


    Of course, for the whole Qingtian sword sect, time is strength. Naturally, the later it is discovered, the better.


    It''s just that this place is too big. I just hope that when the emperor''s treasure appears, don''t be too far away.


    Taking advantage of the time and some points, Song Fei immediately thought of letting everyone practice immortal level magic.


    Since we can''t exchange too many celestial tools, and celestial level magic takes time, these resources in front of us are most suitable for people to understand magic.


    When he thought of it, Song Fei said to Jun wanshuang, "let all the earth fairy masters gather."


    "Immortal level skill?" Jun wanshuang squinted and smiled.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. Go," Song Fei said with a smile.


    Soon, a dull voice came from outside the space-time Hall: "guild leader, do you want to make a skill?"


    Song Fei glanced at the big goat coming in a hurry and said angrily, "aren''t you good enough to kill immortals? Join in the fun and play at the same time."


    Lei Zhu came forward and pushed the goat away. "I said, I don''t have your share this time. I have to come here and have nothing to do."


    The goat stood aside with a silly smile on his face.


    Seeing that all the people came together, Song Fei smiled and said, "it''s hard to find treasures now, and at present, it doesn''t need too many experts to appear outside at the same time, so you can practice at ease. After feeling the immortal level magic, our strength can be improved to a higher level."


    "Thank you, sect leader!" everyone bowed in unison, looking excited.


    "Zhang Xiong, Emperor Qian''s sword. It is said that this sword formula has great power."


    "Lei Zhu, it''s said that it was created by an expert to kill the dragon clan. If you use this move, I''m afraid you will be hated by the dragon clan."


    Lei Zhu said with a smile, "hate, as long as you can kill more dragons."


    "Yun Yi, the golden light startles the sky sword, and the magic of the golden way should be good among the immortal magic according to his price."


    "Thank you, sect leader." Yunyi came forward and took it with an excited face.


    "Xiao Qiang, Shatian sword, dare to be named Shatian. The master of this swordsmanship must be very domineering. As the way of destruction, you should also have a domineering heart. I hope you can understand the swordsmanship and the domineering heart of daring to shatter the sky."


    Xiao Qiang nodded, took it silently, and then put it away carefully.


    "Shaofeng, this is your spirit wind sword."


    "Lan Yu, Qiyao cut immortal sword! It just matches your attributes. Have a good understanding."


    The slender beauty solemnly received the impression on her face. Her face was full of emotion, and this emotion filled her heart from the beginning. If it weren''t for Song Fei, she would still be a little nun in Yuehua sect.


    "Bai Xin, your zither sound can feel many blessings by yourself. It''s the most worry-free for you, but you lack the magic of fighting alone. Now make up for your immortal level magic of the way of sound, eight kill HuangYin. Fighting alone is powerful. In this way, your only weakness will disappear."


    "Thank you, sect leader." the shy and moving beauty, who is always beautiful in white, came forward leisurely, took the soul mark and retreated silently.


    "Bi song, although you are the way of wood, you have a strong fighting style. I''ll give you the same style of swordsmanship, Tiansha magic sword. Although it sounds like a demon family skill, it''s an out and out magic sword formula. It''s just not as good as the way of wood with endless power, but with strong destructive power. There are yin and Yang in the world. There are both livable power and perishable power. You can have a good feeling."


    "Destruction, good." Bi song came forward, and the handsome zombie face far beyond ordinary people finally spit out so many words, and then backed back with words like gold.


    "Sihua, although your temperament seems calm, it''s actually like a little monkey. Then I''ll give you a flexible water magic, Vientiane Lingshui sword. This sword can create separation at will while killing the enemy. It may have miraculous effects at a specific time."


    "Hey, Dad, this spell is good. I like it." Sihua happily took it. As Song Fei said, although he looks much calmer than Xia Xia, how can the two people who played in the same environment not be wild?


    Sihua''s composure is just that he likes to plan and then move. He doesn''t like to rush forward without a brain. He likes to start with confidence. This doesn''t mean that his brain is not easy to use. On the contrary, he has a lot of ancient and strange ideas in his mind.


    "Xiao Ru, the magic of the way of time and space is to pinch it easily. If it''s bad for freeze frame, you''d better feel the magic by yourself."


    "Husband, don''t worry. Within ten years, Xiaoru will be able to feel the immortal level magic that suits her."


    "Then the last one," Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "if I give you this, my wealth will be really empty. Wan Shuang, this is your heaven and earth fairy sword. Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, Qian is Yang, and Kun is Yin. It''s best for you."


    (it''s really annoying to want to name the magic horse. You''ve finished reading it in five minutes. Xiaoshu spent three hours racking his brains for this chapter.)

 Chapter 1303

    As for ziri and Xiaxia, they both have the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword. So far, all Tianxian level masters have their own corresponding Tianxian level spells. If they all feel successful, Qingtian sword sect can step up to a higher level.


    However, Song Fei''s wealth was not extinguished, but all the rest was converted into points and consumed.


    As for the immortal fire, Song Fei didn''t want to exchange it. This is the holy fire for alchemy. His value in alchemy is far higher than his own level. Even the golden immortal elixir can increase the success rate of alchemy if it is refined with immortal fire.


    This is also the reason why people almost fell into madness in order to seize the immortal fire. In addition, the immortal fire is very rare. Such a kind of immortal flame can almost sell the price of immortal flame in the fairy world.


    Some Jinxian level Dan maniacs are even willing to pay a higher price to buy the immortal flame.


    The price of the divine level exchange system is calculated according to the level, and the immortal fire is seriously underestimated by him, so Song Fei never thought about exchanging it. Even if these immortal fire can make Song Fei exchange several immortal weapons, Song Fei doesn''t mean to exchange them into points.


    Of course, in order to quickly collect points, it was used to exchange directly into the Milky way. There was no way. It was better to exchange points than to fall into the hands of Tang Yu and others.


    The goal is finally clear, for the impact of celestial tools.


    Even if his points are empty, Song Fei is full of joy.


    "You all stay here and understand the magic. Big goat, you go out with me. Now it''s time for us to turn into hunters," Song Fei said with a smile.


    Reappeared between the fire clouds, the desert below is still golden and extends to the distance. In such a space almost occupied by flames, it is difficult for plants with other attributes to survive. In the desert, there are occasional plants dotted, which are almost all precious fairy grass and fruit showing fire red. These precious heaven and earth spiritual roots are also like flames, which are hotter than the fire clouds in the sky.


    When you encounter these plants, naturally all of them are in the bag. Most of this work is done by big goats.


    The goat looked up and looked into the distance. After flying for half an hour, it was still a boring space. The goat even wondered if the space itself had no end.


    On the desert, I occasionally encounter other passers-by. Some people pass in a hurry. Some people stop to look at Song Fei and others for a moment and then leave in a hurry.


    In this way, Song Fei went all the way and searched for treasure. He found a lot of fire attributes, heaven and earth spiritual roots.


    Along the way, Song Fei also saw several dead bodies, all of which were the bodies of monks. Their eyes were angry, and they obviously didn''t close their eyes.


    And such bodies often appear in the desert.


    It seems that with the accumulation of friars'' wealth and the decrease of resources, some people specially look for resource collectors to kill and seize treasure.


    "Sect leader, come and have a look." suddenly, the voice of the big goat sounded.


    At the moment, the mountain sheep fell on the desert. In the desert, there was a fairy''s palm, under which was a pool of blood.


    Song Fei turned into a long rainbow and shot at the big goat. Then he took his palm into his hand and looked at the fracture of his palm carefully.


    Song Fei then took off a storage ring on his palm. After sinking into his divine knowledge, he said in a deep voice, "there are more than ten earth fairy tools and countless pills in it. This is not what immortals do."


    "The creatures in the secret land," said the goat, "will they also walk in the desert?"


    "Since you are a living creature, you will walk in the desert." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "go, look for it. Be careful."


    The goat pointed to the blood on the ground and said, "it should go in that direction."


    The two hurried.


    "Roar!" a mighty figure startled the sky and made Song Fei and the big goat suddenly stop in the air.


    "Guild leader?" the big goat looked at Song Fei with a thick dignified face.


    "The power revealed from the roar is not something we can deal with. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the flame elves we encountered last time." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    Dashan Yangxin asked reluctantly, "guild leader, what shall we do?"


    Song Fei said with a frozen face: "retreat. The farther we retreat, the better. Don''t forget that our strength is on the rise. As long as we accumulate a certain wealth, we can have celestial weapons. When we kill back at that time, we will not only have much higher security, but also have a higher success rate. Why fight with him now?"


    "Then I''ll mark the location first." Dashan Yang said. Now Song Fei returns the map all the way. Of course, the method of drawing the map is very simple. Just store the place he sees in the jade slips.


    "Well!" Song Fei said, "retreat slowly. Don''t use your strength easily. If you are found, you will be in trouble."


    "Help!" a voice came from a distance, and then Song Fei saw the five monks turn into a peerless drill from the sky and shoot from behind. The direction of shooting was the area where the roar just came out.


    Song Fei''s heart "cluttered" and secretly shouted that they would be. If they rushed in so recklessly, they would surely attract the attention of the big guy in the depths of the desert.


    "Big goat, go quickly." Song Fei shouted. He didn''t want to be dragged to death by the five fools.


    Next to Song Fei, the goat didn''t fly. However, he was frightened and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it, sect leader."


    "Pa!" a bloody immortal fell from the sky and fell into the desert.


    Suddenly, an extremely dangerous breath came from the direction seen by the big goat, just opposite to the direction of the roar.


    A beautiful bird flew from a distance. Its wings were not long. The whole bird looked at the mountain as big as a peacock. It was red all over, with a long tail and burning red flames all over.


    The bird landed not far from Song Fei and the big goat. A pair of eyes stared at them, which immediately made the two dead souls risk, as if each other''s eyes could kill themselves.


    In terms of breath, this is an extremely terrible Firebird. The threat brought to him is countless times more terrible than the immortal eater, which makes Song Fei feel powerless.


    When the Firebird fell, a claw just stepped on the bloody monk in front of him and put him under his feet.


    "Guild leader, what shall we do?" the big goat said weakly. Even if the mallet usually lacks a tendon, he felt that he was not the opponent of the bird at all, and even if he was brave, he would not be foolish enough to run to an animal and die desperately.


    "Don''t worry, retreat slowly, don''t cause its anger." Song Fei whispered, "believe me, birds are generally vegetarian."


    As if to cooperate with Song Fei''s words, the Firebird''s beak kept pecking at the bloody monk, tearing his flesh and blood and swallowing it into his mouth.

 Chapter 1304

    Looking at the Firebird eating the blood and meat of the immortals, the big goat even cried, "guild leader, it seems that it also eats meat?"


    "Step back slowly and don''t talk. Maybe when he''s full, he won''t eat us." Song Fei said again.


    But even Song Fei doesn''t believe this sentence. Let alone this bird, it''s no problem for him to eat ten cows.


    Sure enough, after the Firebird swallowed the immortal in three or two mouths, he cast his eyes on Song Fei and the big goat. Song Fei felt the joking expression in the Firebird''s eyes, like a cat looking at a mouse.


    "Roar!" the roar of animals came from the depths of the desert, and then the scream of immortals. Song Fei saw a fire beast similar to a lion in the depths of the desert, swallowing the flesh of five immortals. Then he suddenly seemed to feel something and roared in his direction.


    The original expression of the lazy Firebird suddenly a spirit, his eyes turned to the distance.


    "Roar!" the roar of the beast continued to roar, as if dissatisfied with the Firebird stepping into the territory.


    "Chirp!" the Firebird was afraid and retreated step by step, but responded without weakness.


    In the depths of the desert, a fierce beast with a red body and the same burning flame, whose shape is similar to a lion, stepped out step by step, glanced directly over Song Fei and the big goat and put it on the Firebird.


    The goat said, "guild leader, if you say this bird retreats, will we be eaten by this fierce beast? Shall we run now?"


    "If we want to run now, do you think we can escape the pursuit of Firebird?" Song Fei said with a calm face. The speed of the immortal eater has been desperate, and Firebird is obviously stronger than the immortal eater. In addition, it is a bird creature, and the speed is only fast or not slow.


    "Will you stay here?" said the goat with a sad face. "This fierce beast will eat us, too."


    "Don''t worry, let me think." Song Fei said, trying to keep calm.


    "Roar!"


    "JOJO!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    "JOJO, JOJO!"


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and they are constantly paying attention to the dead, but Song Fei finds that the birds are about to leave.


    "No, we can only use them if they fight." Song Fei said to himself, "we must find a way to keep them."


    If the bird leaves, Song Fei will only be eaten by the beast if he stays. If he runs away, he will be eaten by the bird.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s eyes stayed on half of the body not far from his eyes. It was just left by the Firebird. The body had been pecked by the beak, but it made Song Fei''s eyes brighter and brighter.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "big goat, do you say their wisdom is high?"


    The big goat immediately replied, "it''s not high. It''s certainly not high. How can intelligent creatures eat people? You see, people who eat people are very stupid. Tang Yu is also a bird. I didn''t see him eat people."


    "That''s reasonable." Song Fei continued, "so you say, do they like to eat?"


    "Yes," said the goat, "they hunt down immortals and don''t even want storage rings, just to eat their flesh."


    "That''s easy." the gravity on Song Fei''s face finally dissipated slowly, and then a mass of meat the size of a cow appeared in his hand.


    The meat is black, but it emits a deadly smell of meat, which makes the big goat on one side cannot help but leave a mouth: "guild leader, it smells good. Do you want to buy them with this meat? Unless these animals are full, they will continue to trouble us."


    Song Fei sneered, "they''re not dogs. I''m not going to buy them at all."


    The fire red fierce beast in the distance sniffed, suddenly cast his eyes on the meat in Song Fei''s hands, and finally took his eyes away from the Firebird.


    The Firebird not far away, looking from far to near, stopped on Song Fei''s meat. Obviously, the Firebird who likes to eat meat was also attracted by the meat.


    Song Fei breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning, he opened a restaurant in the cultivation world and attracted all the experts of immortals and immortals with the synthetic meat of the high-tech world. Now it seems that this meat still has a lot of attraction to these fierce beasts.


    Song Fei grabbed a fist sized piece of meat with his hand and threw it at the Firebird. Then he tore off a piece and threw it to the fierce beast.


    The Firebird sniffed and swallowed the meat in small pieces. Then his eyes narrowed and looked intoxicated.


    The fierce beast in the distance also caught it in one mouth. Three or two mouths swallowed the meat, but they were still full of meaning. They licked their lips and continued to cast their eyes on the meat in Song Fei''s hands.


    "Roar!" the fiery red beast urged Song Fei to throw the meat over quickly.


    "JOJO, JOJO!" the Firebird quit and immediately shouted loudly, asking Song Fei to throw the meat to himself.


    Song Fei looked around, then carefully put the meat on the ground, regardless of whether the two creatures could understand their words, and whispered, "I don''t know who this meat is going to give. You can do it yourself."


    After saying that, Song Fei pulled the big goat, and the two slowly retreated to the side. When they withdrew from a certain range, Song Fei motioned the big goat in his eyes, and the two suddenly shot high into the air.


    "Roar!" with such delicious food, the red fierce beast couldn''t bother Song Fei and the big goat, but stared at the Firebird with a fierce light and signaled it not to mess around.


    "Chirp!" the Firebird was afraid, but still couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and moved forward step by step.


    After a short confrontation between the two creatures, the fierce beast rushed out and rushed to the black synthetic meat.


    "Chirp!" the Firebird responded quickly. In addition, he was closer to Song Fei. He took the lead to fly next to the meat, then picked up the meat and turned it into a flame and spread his wings.


    The fierce beast saw that the meat in his territory was robbed by the Firebird. With a roar, the flame on his body suddenly soared, and immediately turned into fire and chased the Firebird.


    As the two beasts went away, the pressure on Song Fei and big goat suddenly lightened. Dashan Yang said in the void: "I was almost scared to death. It''s terrible. I can''t resist this fierce beast at all."


    Song Fei looked at the two regiments and whispered, "fortunately, they didn''t escape. You see their speed and can easily catch up with us."


    "Guild leader, what about us now, take the opportunity to escape, or wait for them to lose both." the big goat asked.


    "The opportunity is rare. Let''s follow the past and don''t get too close." Song Fei smiled.


    If you don''t have clairvoyance, you naturally need to take into account. Now, since you can see the fighting situation of the other party from a distance, why should you shrink back?


    While flying, the goat asked, "guild leader, what are those two creatures? Do you have any origin?"


    "Of course, there is a history. These two are both divine beasts, and they are not ordinary divine beasts. The bird is a tiger. Although it is not as famous as the Phoenix rosefinch, it is also a very fierce divine beast. That beast is the famous lion dragon, which is also a very terrible flame divine beast."

 Chapter 1305

    "It''s two divine beasts. No wonder they are so powerful." Dashan Yang said with lingering fear, "they should be really promoted to the immortal level."


    "Well, it should be the immortal level. And they are so much stronger than the immortal eaters. I guess they are the second-class immortal animals." Song Fei sighed, "if they are the second-class immortal, we may be able to fight, but we can''t work hard in the face of these gods and beasts with memory inheritance. These favourites of heaven and earth have too many advantages."


    Divine beasts have memory inheritance and can obtain the spells and skills of their ancestors. Coupled with their overflow of talents, they are really better than ordinary creatures.


    Similarly, Tang Yu, long Xinhang and Yan Wenwen have obvious advantages even compared with those who practice the ultimate skill. This is the inherent advantage of divine beasts.


    Unless you are a real hero, you can''t compare with them.


    The number of Terrans is hundreds of millions of times that of all divine beasts. Huo Yuner is the most outstanding elite selected from the endless sea of people. Only under the cultivation of Shenshan can they be compared with yanwenwen, the favorite children of heaven and earth.


    And these two divine beasts who have reached the realm of immortals, their power is really terrible.


    On the road ahead, there were signs of fire clouds being torn, and large deep marks occasionally appeared in the yellow sand. The two divine beasts soon disappeared between chasing and escaping, and even Song Fei''s thousands of miles'' eyes had no time to track.


    Fortunately, the traces left by the two divine beasts are very obvious. As long as Song Fei catches up with them, he must not be empty.


    However, we should catch up quickly. If we wait for the end of the battle, it will be a terrible nightmare for any divine beast to chase and kill itself.


    Song Fei hurried on his way, feeling secretly worried. He kept running the magic power of the thousand mile eye all the way, constantly looking at the obvious traces left in the furthest distance.


    Finally, the eyes of the two beasts appeared in Song Fei''s eyes.


    The fire lion dragon has caught up with Danghu, and the two divine beasts have fought together. The flames on both sides are released wantonly, and the heaven and earth has become a restricted area.


    Far away, Song Fei could feel the terrible heat waves coming from a distance. It was definitely not the power he could resist, even if it was his familiar flame power.


    The lion dragon is biting Danghu''s claws and constantly biting. Danghu''s beak is not willing to show weakness. Every attack is earth shattering, causing damage to the lion dragon''s powerful and outrageous flesh.


    It can be seen from the behavior of the two divine beasts that although they are divine beasts, they are not open minded and still maintain the most primitive animal nature. Therefore, when they are injured, the blood stimulates their ferocity, and the two divine beasts become more violent.


    The lion dragon tasted Danghu''s flesh and blood. The flesh and blood of the divine beast with the same fire attribute has made him instinctively aware of the great tonic. Similarly, Danghu also wants to eat the lion dragon. This longing instinct and bloodthirsty stimulate his nerves.


    The two beasts who saw the blood have fallen into a state of complete madness.


    The lion dragon roared again and again, which completely aroused the beast''s nature.


    When Hu kept shouting, his voice was clear and pleasant, but he also roared at the lion dragon with the power of breaking mountains and stones.


    Song Fei didn''t dare to approach that area at all. He had to stop in the air and watch them fight frantically.


    The energy there has become more and more distorted. Gradually, Song Fei''s vision has become blurred. At present, Qianli eye can''t adapt to the terrorist forces of the two divine beasts.


    "How''s it going, sect leader?" said the goat.


    "Wait!" Song Fei said solemnly.


    I waited for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the flame shrouded in the two divine beasts began to dissipate gradually, and the original distorted picture became clear gradually.


    In the picture, the lion dragon''s mouth bites Danghu''s neck. Danghu''s legs have been straightened, his wings are weak, and his whole body is motionless.


    It seems that Danghu was defeated and killed by the lion dragon.


    This is the primitive world. Eating or being eaten, even immortal beasts can''t escape this fate.


    The lion dragon was holding the body of the domineering, and the flame on his body had been extinguished. He immediately jumped out into the sky in the direction of Song Fei.


    Song Fei was surprised. With the speed shown by the lion dragon before, it would only take ten minutes to get to his place.


    If found, the consequences are hard to say.


    Song Fei wanted to escape temporarily, but he was surprised to see that the lion dragon, who had just jumped up, flew unsteadily, fell from the cloud, fell on the golden desert below, and scratched a long crack.


    The lion dragon fell powerlessly on the desert. The Danghu corpse, which was originally held in its mouth, was also scattered on the nearby yellow sand.


    A ferocious immortal beast has no power to fly. You can imagine how serious his injury is.


    "Go!" Song Fei shouted hurriedly. How can such a good opportunity be given up.


    "Guild leader, what''s the situation?" asked the big goat.


    "When Hu dies, the lion dragon is badly hurt." Song Fei said with a smile.


    At present, the big goat is also very happy. Such immortal beasts are covered with treasures. Whether they are internal alchemy, muscles and bones, or blood in their bodies, they are extremely precious treasures. Each of them is an immortal treasure, and the value is definitely not low.


    And if you can take advantage of the lion dragon''s heavy damage and take it in, you can undoubtedly add a strong card to yourself.


    If the lion dragon goes to war at the peak, Song Fei is confident to break through the cave where the fire elf exists.


    At present, the lion dragon doesn''t even have the power to fly, which is enough to show that his injury has reached the worst moment. This is the best chance to accept it.


    Song Fei took the goat down from the sky and fell not far from the lion dragon.


    At the moment, the lion dragon was powerlessly lying on the ground. His skin had been cracked inch by inch, and his blood stained the desert below. The yellow sand could not bear the heat in the lion dragon''s blood, but began to melt and boil, and soon brewed a small pool of magma.


    Moreover, the magma has a tendency to continue to spread.


    Along the way, Song Fei saw the yellow sand under the high temperature and kept its original appearance, indicating that the yellow sand here is many times stronger than the rocks outside. Even under the burning of terrible fire clouds, it is still the same.


    This is the first time Song Fei saw the melting of yellow sand, which also shows how terrible the power contained in the lion dragon''s blood is.


    Seeing the lion dragon''s blood wasted so much, Song Fei shouted a pity.


    The flesh and blood are the foundation of the divine beast. If the blood flows too much, it is bound to lose part of the strength of the body. Although this strength can be restored, it takes a long time to accumulate.

 Chapter 1306

    Seeing Song Fei and the big goat landing, the lion dragon instinctively felt the threat, lay on the ground, bared his teeth to Song Fei and made a low roar.


    At the same time, the lion dragon bumped up from a pool of magma, struggled to stand straight and roared at Song Fei.


    This roar still has the posture of lion dragon at its peak.


    The beast king is dying, and the remaining power is still there.


    But Song Fei clearly saw the lion dragon''s trembling body. Even if he was unwilling, the heavy damage to his body greatly damaged his strength. This is a fact.


    Song Fei sighed, "I don''t know if you can understand me. If you can think of my Lord, I''m willing to save your life and help you get closer."


    "Roar!" the lion dragon continued to roar, and Song Fei couldn''t help but sound the sound of a lion king who was shot by a shotgun on the African prairie in his previous life. At that time, he was so stubborn and proud that even if he died, he didn''t let anyone touch it.


    The lion dragon is also the king of beasts. Naturally, the lion dragon is not comparable to the lion, but Song Fei feels so similar for the arrogance emanating from his blood.


    Song Fei took a step forward, but the lion dragon''s body was suddenly tight and fell slightly. This was an attack.


    Song Fei didn''t dare to move on. This is a terrible lion dragon. No one knows what terrible power it will contain when it erupts before its death.


    Song Fei dare not gamble, and there is no need to gamble. If he is really unwilling to accept his own treatment, what if he subdues him? Force him to give medicine and let him surrender to himself with gratitude?


    Such a plot is too wishful thinking. No one knows whether he will tear himself after saving him, and even if he wants to save him, such as how to resist his upcoming counterattack.


    Perhaps, waiting for it to die is the best. The dead lion dragon is still a rare treasure.


    Originally intended to take advantage of the lion dragon''s serious injury and take over his song Fei, but at this moment, he hesitated.


    Lion dragon is not as easy to deal with as you think.


    Suddenly, the lion dragon''s legs softened, knelt down in a pool of magma, trembled on his body, his head still raised high, and roared angrily at Song Fei.


    Song Fei sighed and finally said to the lion dragon, "obey me, or die."


    "Guild leader, don''t kill him." the goat suddenly said, "I''ll control it. Take it in by means."


    Song Fei thought for a moment. Looking at the dying lion dragon, he finally nodded and said, "well, be careful."


    Soon Song Fei began to exchange a soul seed in the divine exchange system.


    This soul seed is the product of the Western fantasy world, which does not exist in this world. As long as you plant this seed for the lion dragon, the lion dragon will become his own slave.


    The advantages of the soul seed are obvious. The slave is loyal, never rebellious, and always takes the will of the master first. And as long as the master has an idea, it can make the slave feel that it will have miraculous effects in battle.


    The disadvantages are also very obvious. If the master dies, the slave will die with him. Similarly, a divine beast without self persistence and with the master''s will as the will, even if it has been promoted to the immortal level, it also represents the loss of self.


    Such an existence, on the road of promotion, the achievement is very limited. Without self existence, what can we rely on to feel the road suitable for ourselves?


    Of course, for Song Fei at present, it''s very good to have such a powerful beast, even if he can''t be promoted in the future. At least he can have the power to resist Tang Yu and others in this secret land.


    The only thing to worry about is that the lion dragon is bleeding too much and its strength is greatly damaged. I don''t know how much strength to retain.


    "The brilliance of God, the gift of the world, God said to destroy the world, the world will be broken, the sword of evil god." a milky sword light condensed in the void, across the whole heaven and earth, like a long rainbow across Song Fei''s head, and immediately cut towards Song Fei''s area with infinite evil power.


    The sword of evil god is actually from the evil sect.


    Song Fei''s heart was filled with anger. These fly like evil sects were everywhere. They even existed in the God Emperor''s cave.


    The lion dragon below suddenly raised his head. When he saw the evil sword cut from above, his eyes suddenly burst into an expression of disgust.


    The lion dragon had never seen the sword of evil god, and even had never touched the evil force, but it seemed to come from the instinct in the depths of the soul, which made it extremely disgusted with this force, and this disgust seemed to surpass everything.


    "Roar!" the lion dragon roared fiercely, but with the roar, the lion dragon became weaker.


    Song Fei''s big goat immediately moved to the lion dragon and protected the seriously injured lion dragon with his own body.


    "Big goat!" Song Fei quickly drank. At the moment, the big goat''s back is facing the lion dragon. If the divine beast still has spare power, he can easily break the big goat''s body with his sharp claws.


    But soon, Song Fei saw the fierce light dissipated in the lion dragon''s eyes, replaced by a kind of doubt.


    Originally, looking at the arrival of the big goat, the lion dragon wanted to jump out and bite, but when he saw him roaring at the evil sword in the sky, the lion dragon hesitated and his eyes were full of contradictory light.


    But soon, the contradiction faded, and the lion dragon roared at the sky again. This time, the roar was much lower.


    Killing immortals.


    With one move of the big goat, the endless violent force ravaged the void, which made the evil sword in the sky disperse.


    The evil spirits cut it off and finally dissipated completely when they were about to cut it to the big goat.


    The goat glared at the sky and roared, "where are the rats that dare to attack your grandpa?"


    "Jie Jie!" a dark smile came from the sky. Immediately, the man in black dressed as an ordinary immortal came out of the fire cloud and smiled at the bottom: "he is worthy of being the first general under Yue Tianyu. He can even block my sword."


    Song Fei frowned slightly and recognized himself. It seems that he has attracted the attention of the evil sect.


    "Evil sect rats, if you dare to fight your grandpa, you are looking for death." the goat''s body soared into the air and rushed into the air like a shell.


    Song Fei''s eyes fell on a black branch in the hands of the man in black. The branch was dark and as small as a slingshot, but Song Fei''s eyes clearly caught that the man''s strength increased countless times after using the branch.


    I''m afraid this is the so-called artifact of the evil sect. With the help of artifact, the men of the evil sect can exert countless times their power.


    But facing the big goat''s raindrop fist, the man of the evil sect soon fell into the downwind and was beaten by the big goat.

 Chapter 1307

    The fist like a storm hit the evil clan hard, and the goat felt comfortable, as if to vent all the depressed emotions during this period of time.


    The cult followers opposite have used the power of evil gods drop by drop, relying on the power of evil gods and combined with the magic of evil religious artifacts.


    Song Fei watched silently and did not intervene in the battle. He knew that the big goat also needed a vent.


    With a move of Song Fei''s hand, he collected Danghu''s body that had fallen to one side into tianque palace.


    "Roar!" the lion dragon regained his mind, stared at Song Fei and roared discontentedly.


    Now the lion dragon is not controlled and it is difficult to use the soul seed. Song Fei plans to do it himself.


    Originally, the lion dragon intended to leave it to the big goat as a mount. Now the big goat is fighting fiercely in case of long dreams. It is impossible to predict how many enemies there are in the battlefield. Song feisuo made his own move.


    "Yue Tianyu died."


    A bow and arrow carrying a dazzling golden light shot at Song Fei. The bow and arrow was fast and fast. It was three points faster than an ordinary flying sword, and its spirit was more terrible than a fairy sword of the same level.


    For the first time, Song Fei faced a bow and arrow fairy, but it brought him a threat.


    If Qianliyan had not discovered the existence of these people long ago, Song Fei might have been very passive by this sword.


    There were 13 people on the other side. The man headed by him was wearing a golden robe, with a handsome face and long black hair floating behind him, giving people a sense of debauchery.


    Next to the man in gold, a beautiful girl held a long golden bow with a golden arrow on it. It seems that the arrow just now was put by the woman.


    Behind them, the mana of others is not weak. Although they are not as strong as those two, they also reveal a feeling of great threat.


    "Do you recognize me?" Song Fei looked at the young man in golden clothes. It was him who made a noise just now.


    "The famous Yue Tianyu, who doesn''t know, you are very valuable now. If you catch you, it will be enough to exchange ten celestial weapons for Tang Yu." the young man in gold smiled, "do you want to fight? Or go with me."


    Song Fei nodded silently and then said, "it seems that my value is high again, but since you dare to fight me, it must not be an unknown way. Report your name and patron."


    "Yes, ordinary people don''t have the strength to deal with you." Jin Yi young man said, "we are under the gate of Xingjun, who broke the Tianguan pass. We are under Shijing. Next to us is my younger martial sister Ruan Tingyu. Behind us are my younger martial brothers. If you want to know, we will introduce you one by one when we take you on the road."


    Song Fei said faintly, "it''s under the door of the Seven Star King of the Big Dipper. No wonder he has such courage to deal with me."


    In addition to the five heavenly emperors, the twelve sacred mountains and other super forces, there are some slightly inferior super forces in the fairy world. These forces are far from comparable to those of Tianming sect.


    Among them, the Big Dipper seven stars and the South dipper six stars are the best. The Big Dipper seven stars are:


    Beidou first Yangming greedy wolf Xingjun (Tianshu)


    Beidou second * * * * giant Xingjun (Tianxuan)


    The third Beidou immortal Lu cunxingjun (Tianji)


    Beidou 4th xuanming Wenqu Xingjun (Tianquan)


    Beidou fifth pill yuan Lian Zhenxing Jun (Yuheng)


    Beidou sixth Arctic Wuqu Xingjun (Kaiyang)


    The seventh day of the Big Dipper pass, breaking the army, Xingjun (Yaoguang)


    The strength of these stars is said to be the first, the weakest and the strongest is the shining stars.


    These stars have also survived for countless years. They are figures in the same period as the leader of the twelve sacred mountains. It is said that they appeared earlier than the five heavenly emperors.


    Their power is inferior to those of the Twelve Gods mountain, the five heavenly emperors and the five divine beasts, mainly because the strength of these stars is not as strong as those of the five heavenly emperors and the Twelve Gods mountain. Therefore, in people''s impression, they are not as powerful as those super powers.


    Because they did not create the ultimate Kung Fu, it is precisely because of the problem of Kung Fu that they are always overwhelmed by the forces that create the ultimate Kung Fu.


    But after all, they are also the top experts in the golden fairy. Moreover, they have survived for countless years, and their accumulation is also unknown to outsiders.


    The stars are not as powerful as the five great emperors, but their disciples are not necessarily weak.


    With the arrow just shot by Ruan shiting, Song Fei paid enough attention to it.


    Shi Jing said with a smile, "since you know our name, do you want to fight? Or, if you hand in the secret of your ultimate skill, we''ll turn around and leave, and give you two celestial weapons, how about it?"


    In Song Fei''s hand, the five element sword slowly emerged, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and said coldly, "dare you give me two celestial tools. It seems that you are not small. Just right, I lack celestial tools."


    "So, you are willing to change." Shi Jing said, with a faint smile on his face, as if everything was under control.


    Song Fei said, "if I hand over the ultimate skill, you will still turn your face and don''t recognize people. What''s more, I didn''t say to change it, but take it myself. I think there must be more than two celestial tools on you."


    "Since you don''t want to drink, we have to take it ourselves." as soon as Shi Jing''s voice fell, Ruan shiting''s long bow beside him burst into a golden light. When she saw her right hand loose, the golden long sword turned into sword rain and fell to Song Fei.


    This time, it was a spell, and it was also a fairy level spell. It was cruel as soon as it came up.


    It''s just a little weak in mana. I don''t know what kind of skill she practices, but it''s definitely not the ultimate.


    Song Fei''s body moved forward slightly, blocked in front of the lion dragon, and stood upright. However, the five element sword in his hand was waved by him, resulting in layers of illusions.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dang!" came from Song Fei''s five element sword and resisted all the arrow rain as soon as possible.


    Soon, after this spell, Song Fei was unharmed.


    In front of the lion dragon, Song Fei said coldly, "a fairy also wants to kill me. You''re too young."


    Among the earthly immortals, the five element sword can definitely dominate. In addition, Song Fei''s five element fellow practitioner has a talent value of 10. Ruan shiting is a little paranoid to deal with Song Fei only with a celestial magic.


    If Yan Wenwen uses the flying sword of immortals to cast spells, Song Fei is still afraid. As for Ruan shiting, she is worse than Yan Wenwen.


    Behind Shijing, everyone''s face was dignified, but Shijing said with a relaxed smile: "younger martial sister, I told you, Yue Tianyu has the ultimate skill and five elements fellow practitioners. You can''t deal with it easily unless you use celestial tools."

 Chapter 1308

    Seeing that her bow and arrow had failed, Ruan shiting frowned gently, with a small face with a loving expression.


    It has to be said that the fairy world is moistened by the fairy spirit. There are really few ugly Fairies in the fairy world. In front of her, Ruan Tingyu, as an outstanding disciple of the broken army star king, her appearance is also very outstanding.


    Ruan Tingyu didn''t speak, but solemnly put away the bow in her hand, and then replaced it with a bow, a celestial bow.


    Similarly, the arrow was also changed. It was the same golden arrow, but when this arrow was pulled open by Ruan Tingyu''s bow, Song Fei suddenly felt that Ruan Tingyu was ten times more dangerous than just now.


    Song Fei looked at her with a dignified face and said coldly, "come on, let me see how powerful the disciples under the shaking star king are."


    Ruan Tingyu sneered and didn''t answer. She silently held the bow and arrow and didn''t shoot the arrow.


    Song Fei secretly said that this woman is worthy of practicing bow and arrow magic. She was calm and not stimulated by herself.


    Bows and arrows emphasize speed and obscurity. At the beginning, the arrow shot by Ruan Tingyu demonstrated this very well. If Song Fei hadn''t found her earlier, it would never be easy to ground the arrow.


    Now, Ruan Tingyu stood aside with a bow and arrow, and she didn''t shoot the arrow, which made Song Fei feel more dangerous.


    If she is entangled, Ruan Tingyu will wait for the opportunity like a poisonous snake. If she catches her flaw, this attack will be very fatal.


    In the sky, the goat shouted, "guild leader, do you need me?"


    "Make a quick decision." Song Fei shouted coldly.


    "Good!" as soon as it fell, the big goat''s fist became more burst, and the disciples of the evil sect had no power to fight back. If it went on like this, the people of the evil sect would be defeated in a short time.


    Shijing looked at the battlefield in the sky and was surprised at the fighting power of the big goat. It was enough to shock him that a man with bare hands could play such power.


    Soon, Shijing looked at Song Fei again, his expression gradually became serious, and a golden fairy sword slowly emerged in his hand.


    "You younger martial brothers, let me kill you." Shi Jing rushed out first. Behind him, ten people formed a big battle. Song Fei is very familiar with the big battle array, which is the Big Dipper array.


    However, compared with the familiar Beidou array, the Beidou array that shakes all the people is more mysterious and gives people a feeling of integration, as if all these more than a dozen people were integrated into one person.


    "Roar, roar!" behind Song Fei, the lion dragon roared in a low voice, looking powerless. Song Fei knew that the murderous spirit of Shijing must have disturbed him.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Song Fei turned back and shouted softly. He didn''t know if the lion dragon understood Song Fei''s words. He really calmed down and lay on the ground powerlessly.


    "Yue Tianyu, let me see your strength now and see why you can escape under Tang Yu." Shi Jing shouted.


    "Your opponent is not me." Song Fei smiled gently on his face.


    The golden flying sword was approaching Song Fei. Shijing whispered, "who can fight with me except you, your whole sect?"


    "Your opponent is me." Song Fei''s side, the portal opened, and a beautiful female voice came out of the portal. Immediately, a purple flame rushed out of the portal and blasted to Shijing''s chest.


    Shi Jing was surprised that the sword made him feel dangerous. He quickly put the sword on his chest and cut it out again and again, using the power of the golden way to dissolve the roaring flame.


    At the next moment, Yue Xiaxia walked out from the transporters, holding a fiery red fairy sword and looking at the stone scene with a proud face. His arrogant attitude seemed to be that the disciples of a big sect looked at the disciples of an ordinary sect.


    Song Fei lost his smile. Yue Xiaxia''s attitude obviously imitated Yan Wenwen, but it was different from Yan Wenwen''s face full of frost. Yue Xiaxia smiled and looked very cute.


    "Who is it?" Shi Jingshen shouted, and there was no previous relaxed expression on his face.


    "I''m your eldest sister," Yue Xiaxia said with a smile, waving sword flowers in her hand and looking at the provocation on on Shi Jing''s face.


    "Fairy sword of celestial tools!" Shi Jing said in a deep voice. Originally, he saw that Song Fei and the big goat didn''t have celestial tools. Shi Jing thought he could occupy an advantage, but now he couldn''t help scolding, "damn Tang Yu, won''t you say they don''t have celestial tools?"


    Song Fei looked at Xia Xia and said with a smile, "yes, it seems that you can practice magic faster than your third mother."


    Since the immortal sword is in Yue Xiaxia''s hands, ziri and Yue Xiaxia must have won the competition.


    On one side, Jun wanshuang also appeared and said softly, "in fact, Xia Xia and purple sun were completed at the same time. Finally, purple sun said that he was slow and gave Xia Xia the sword."


    In the distance, Shijing suddenly shouted, "no, you little girl just showed the purple flame. You even realized the real fire of the sun."


    The sun true fire, in the hearts of these super power people, attaches far more importance than ordinary immortals and understands its horror better.


    Although he Shijing is also the favorite of heaven, under normal circumstances, he can''t practice the ultimate skill, let alone stand at the top of the ultimate skill and look down on the sun of all the skills in heaven and earth.


    Although I''ve heard of the Yang clan who practices the ultimate skill for a long time, I''m still very shocked to see it.


    It is said that a Yang family suddenly appeared in the fairyland. They were born to understand the true fire of the sun. They are the descendants of the Sun God Emperor. Among them, Yue Tianyu was the best. However, Yue Tianyu did not focus on the true fire of the sun, but chose the five elements fellow practitioners, which also puzzled many people.


    Since the story of the Yang clan spread, many people want to capture the Yang clan and extract the skill of the sun''s true fire from his mind to make a soul mark.


    Shi Jing didn''t know whether others had succeeded, but after seeing Yue Xiaxia''s ultimate skill, he suddenly thought that a young man named Yun Yi in Qingtian sword sect had practiced the ultimate skill of the golden way. The impulse to understand the ultimate skill became more and more obvious.


    "Kill!" Shijing shouted again. This time he was going to work hard. The ultimate skill became more and more terrible in the later stage. If the star didn''t understand the ultimate skill, how could he be crushed by the twelve sacred mountains.


    The golden fairy sword glittered. Shijing''s expression this time was particularly serious. He stared at Yue Xiaxia. The golden sword in his hand rushed out and shouted, "eat my sword, Guan Tianjian."


    Yue Xiaxia raised her head high and said, "my father said that the light shaking star is very powerful. I can''t see anything from you?"

 Chapter 1309

    Yue Xiaxia raised her head high and said, "my father said that the light shaking star is very powerful. I can''t see anything from you?"


    "Yue Tianyu''s daughter?" Shi Jing''s eyes were tiny, and his eyes burst out like a fierce beast.


    "I''m your sister," Yue Xiaxia said proudly.


    One side, Lei Zhu came out, smiled and said, "boy, your Xiaxia is underground, so I''m your uncle."


    Zhang Xiong also appeared and shouted, "boy, I''m also your uncle."


    "Death!" Shijing rushed out, and the golden flying sword shot at Yue Xiaxia like lightning under his control.


    Yue Xiaxia''s flying swords also flew out. One red and one gold flying swords hit each other quickly and made a violent impact sound under their respective control.


    This is a tactic to compete for mana and swordsmanship. Although Shijing is the way to cultivate gold, his fairy sword haunts in the void like a poisonous snake, constantly trying to break Yue Xiaxia''s defense from a tricky point of view.


    "Villain''s sword technique." Yue Xiaxia snorted coldly. Under his control, the fiery red fairy sword is indomitable and extremely domineering. One is tricky and the other is domineering. Their swordsmanship is just the tip of the needle against the wheat awn.


    Behind the stone scene, above the Beidou array formed by more than ten people, a fairy sword also appeared.


    The appearance of this fairy sword made Song Fei''s heart rejoice. What he lacked most was the fairy sword. Moreover, in the face of strong enemies, the one who took his hand was naturally a fairy weapon.


    A wooden celestial artifact.


    From the perspective of momentum, the Beidou array composed of disciples under the gate of rocking Star Palace is not comparable to Murong''s Beidou sword array. It can be said that their attainments in Beidou array have exceeded Murong''s level of listening.


    None of the ten people have immortal power, but now they also have immortal power with the help of immortal tools and arrays.


    The wooden Green Fairy revolved above their heads, and a virtual shadow of the Big Dipper gradually took shape above their heads. On the Big Dipper, the star representing the shaking light was particularly bright.


    A silver starlight was emitted from the shining stars and directed at Song Fei in the distance.


    "Go!" Zhang Xiong shouted. After practicing the immortal level magic, everyone''s confidence soared. Although there is no immortal level sword, it is not the same in strength.


    When the silver light came, Xiao Qiang''s magic was the first to play. The immortal sword was wrapped with the power of destruction. It came out under Xiao Qiang''s control. A simple sword was like breaking the sky, showing an extremely terrible power.


    Broken sky sword, in the name of broken sky, has an extraordinary momentum.


    The sky sword smashed the star light of the shaking light people, and there was still spare power to stab it out and hit it hard on the formation of the shaking light people.


    For a time, the Beidou array was shocked, and these friars were injured to varying degrees under the broken sky sword.


    The people in the Beidou array were terrified. There were more than ten people coming from the other side. Now only one person shot and they were defeated. How can we fight this battle?


    "Chirp!" a violent sound broke through the air, and the golden arrow shadow pierced Xiao Qiang''s head like a rainbow through the sun.


    This arrow was faster and more cruel than the one that attacked Song Fei, but it caught the weakest moment after Xiao Qiang hit his mana. The timing was very clever.


    Besides, it''s not an ordinary arrow, but a spell. I''m afraid it''s still an immortal spell.


    Xiao Qiang''s face changed slightly. This arrow even posed a fatal threat to him. At this time, Xiao Qiang realized that the danger of this woman in the scuffle was more terrible than Shijing.


    The front of the blue lotus bow and arrow was shaped, but it was shot through by a golden bow and arrow.


    Although the remaining potential is reduced, it is still fatal.


    Jun wanshuang landed from the air and stood in front of Xiao Qiang. His face was surprisingly severe. Between his hands, a black and a white light condensed together to form a black-and-white light ball in front of his chest, standing on the track of the bow and arrow.


    Bows and arrows are absorbed into the mana of the way of yin and Yang. This moment is a competition of strength and courage. If Jun wanshuang fails, no one can help him resist this sword in time.


    "Broken!" Jun wanshuang shouted loudly. Finally, the bow and arrow shot only half of the light ball and could not enter again.


    In the distance, Ruan shiting held the formula in her hand and shot the bow and arrow into Jun wanshuang''s black-and-white light ball. Suddenly, she flew backwards, then circled in the sky and stabbed Xiao Qiang again.


    The opportunity is a little bad and fleeting. This time, it can no longer pose a fatal threat to Xiao Qiang.


    A heavy thunder light from a bucket hit Ruan shiting''s chest, directly and far away, and drew a kilometer long deep ditch on the yellow sand.


    In the distance, Lei Zhu snorted coldly, "little Niang PI, you''re playing so well that you don''t pay attention to us."


    Ruan shiting lay in the sand, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, but her face was stubborn.


    Soon, a lightning bolt from the thunder column blew out again. Ruan shiting somersaulted back to the sky. The lightning blew on the yellow sand, stirring up dust all over the sky, forming a huge pit thousands of meters deep below.


    Without Ruan shiting''s interference, the purple sun''s Red Mana turned red and shook the faces of the people. The fairy sword condensed into a flame, and the Phoenix flew to the people under the Beidou array.


    On the other side, Yunyi''s golden fairy sword and Bi song''s green fairy sword light up at the same time.


    This scene shocked Ruan shiting. This powerful force is absolutely beyond the resistance of the people under the Beidou array.


    At this moment, the Beidou formation formed by these people is no longer a help, but a chicken rib. Even if they have immortal power, it is also a chicken rib.


    The people under the array also found a fatal crisis. They were retreating, but how could they be faster than the close magic.


    Ruan shiting''s white right hand was empty, and ten golden arrows suddenly appeared in the heart of her hand. At the next moment, ten golden lights and shadows shot out, just like a meteor across the void, and the tail formed a golden streamer.


    All the arrows are immortal level. Although there is a heavenly bow, the power is much less than before.


    "Startle the sky and cut the dragon sword." Lei Zhu burst into drinking. The thunder on the fairy sword became extremely violent, and ten thunder lights hit ten golden arrows severely.


    Later, Lei Zhu sighed. He wished he had a flying sword with celestial tools. Although the other party shot in a hurry, it was also a magic skill. He resisted eight by relying on Celestial tools, but there were still two castrated.


    In the battlefield, two blue figures suddenly appeared, flying together with the remaining two golden arrows. The figure appeared above the golden arrows. Suddenly, one palm chopped down and all the remaining two golden arrows fell to the ground.


    But Yue Sihua made a move. The split made by Vientiane Lingshui sword appeared in front of everyone for the first time.


    Cultivation is second only to the sun''s true fire and the immortal golden body''s Taiyin sunflower water. Yue Sihua, with a talent of 11, wins cleanly.

 Chapter 1310

    After two blue figures shot down the flying sword, they soon turned into water vapor and disappeared.


    When Ruan shiting took a breath and planned to take another shot, a blue figure appeared behind her silently, holding a blue fairy sword and cleaving down towards Ruan shiting''s figure.


    Ruan shiting suddenly reacted and retreated. The style of an archer is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity in the dark, rather than facing the enemy in front of her.


    When encountering a strong enemy, it is usually Shijing who attracts the enemy''s attention. Ruan shiting sneaks in the rear. Such a combination is invincible in the past.


    Now there is a big dipper Seven Star array, which can make Ruan shiting more calm.


    However, the cruelty of reality has severely shattered their dreams. The experts of Qingtian sword sect are not only powerful, but also more than they expected.


    While Ruan shiting retreated, she had pulled open the bow string, and a sound of breaking the air appeared and shot at the blue figure.


    Before the golden arrow reached, the blue water man turned into water vapor and dissipated. Then, behind Ruan shiting''s explosion, a blue water man continued to emerge and split out with a sword.


    Ruan shiting was unprepared and had to flip back in a hurry, turning her body upward, trying to stand above the blue figure.


    However, a figure was formed behind her and cut off with a sword.


    The blue water man below her, holding a blue water sword.


    At the same time, around Ruan shiting, ten blue water people suddenly emerged. The water people killed her from different directions.


    Ruan shiting didn''t have time to take the arrow. She waved the long bow in her hand. The water people she attacked seemed to have no strength and disappeared.


    A blue water sword fiercely cleaved Ruan shiting''s body and flew her body out again.


    Ruan shiting''s robe burst into golden light, which almost completely reduced the lethality of the blue water sword, leaving only a small part to penetrate into her body.


    In the distance, Song Fei looked at the mysterious blue water man and nodded silently in recognition.


    In Yue Sihua''s hands, the Vientiane Lingshui sword really became very flexible and it was impossible to prevent.


    Blue water people are sometimes more or less, and their whereabouts are erratic, which is the most difficult to prevent.


    And this is still preliminary. As long as Yue Sihua is willing, his body can instantly escape into the blue water man, and then switch between the water people at will. It is more lethal than a simple water man.


    The Big Dipper Seven Star array was quickly broken. Even though they retreated quickly, there were more than a dozen people in Song Fei''s side to restrain them and they couldn''t escape.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Ruan shiting drank loudly. The continuous fighting has made her aware of the horror of her opponent.


    "The burning sun Phoenix fire sword, go." a flame bloomed from Yue Xiaxia''s fairy sword. The flame Phoenix leisurely flashed its wings and flew to the stone scene, reddening the stone scene''s face.


    "Feng clan''s magic." Shi Jing''s face changed. He had fallen into the bottom in the battle of magic just now. At the moment, Yue Xiaxia showed the Feng clan''s magic. Having seen this magic, he knew the horror of the Phoenix fire sword in the burning sun.


    "Shake the light and cut the divine sword!" Shi Jing had to show his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and use the indestructible power of the golden way to melt Yue Xiaxia''s fiery sun Phoenix fire sword.


    Fire conquers gold. The space here is dominated by fire attribute, and the way of gold is seriously suppressed.


    Shi Jing knew that he was not Yue Xiaxia''s opponent. After cutting out the sword, he immediately turned and left.


    "Guangyang sword formula!" Song Fei, who hasn''t done anything for a long time, waved the five element sword, which is a fairy level spell towards the stone scene.


    The colorful streamer turned into PI Lian, bombarded Shijing''s body, and blew his body out from a distance. Then, his body burst into a fierce golden light like Ruan shiting.


    Shijing''s body was smashed into the yellow sand, and immediately rose from the yellow sand into the sky, turned into golden light and shot away in the distance.


    Song Fei hated the tunnel: "it should be your body protecting robe. Chase it for me."


    The people in the Seven Star array have been properly retained by Song Fei. They have got the wooden celestial sword and a defensive celestial weapon in their hands.


    Ruan shiting was busy and disorderly in Yue Sihua''s attack, and her physical injury continued to increase.


    But similarly, because she has a protective robe, her current injury is not serious, and she can still maintain her peak speed.


    Song Fei knows that the disciples of these great forces have a fairy pill in their hands and can''t give him a fatal blow. In the future, they can still live, and Qiu has written down, how can they get away easily.


    "Younger martial sister, go!" cried Shi Jing. His speed soared and rushed to the distance at ten times the speed.


    Similarly, Ruan shiting also burst into the strongest light, with the same speed.


    Song Fei looked at his heart and hated. Needless to say, it must be some kind of secret method. Song Fei ran thousands of miles and clearly saw that the speed of Shijing increased sharply. Blood overflowed all over his body and his body became extremely weak. If he could get close at this time, it would be easy to catch him on the spot.


    He deserves to be a disciple of the broken army Xingjun sect. He has a lot of cards to protect his life.


    For a long time, Song Fei''s flashing symbol has been unfavourable, so in terms of speed, Song Fei has never pursued it. At this moment, I have eaten a great loss of speed secret law.


    Song Fei believes that as long as they are given some time to recover, the next time they meet, they must be at the peak again. Moreover, with a lesson, they won''t trust the earth to do it with themselves next time.


    If you can''t keep him this time, the celestial weapon in his hand will be missed.


    However, Song Fei looked at several people around him and finally asked Lei Zhu, "beast, can you catch up?"


    The way of thunder is the fastest. Lei Zhu is the only one who has the most hope of catching up with Shijing.


    Lei Zhu shook his head helplessly and said, "his speed is three times that of me."


    This time, Song Fei completely lost his heart.


    As the distance opened, Shijing became more and more confident. While flying, he turned back and looked at the rear fiercely. He immediately said ferociously, "Yue Tianyu, I''ll get back this debt."


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?" Ruan shiting flew from a distance to meet him.


    "It''s all right." Shi Jingshen said in a deep voice. There was no energetic expression when he met Song Fei, but a lot more embarrassment.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful." in the distance, Ruan shiting seemed to suddenly see a terrible scene and shouted fiercely.


    When Shi Jing heard the speech, he seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked up at the void above his head.


    A black figure became infinitely larger in sight, and immediately hit Shijing like a broken sandbag, smashing him into the yellow sand.


    Immediately, a big laugh fell from the sky: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I found it cheap."

 Chapter 1311

    If it''s the peak time, it''s OK to smash this figure. It''s a big deal to be slightly injured.


    But at the moment, Shi Jing used a secret method. He was very weak. In addition, he was injured under Yue Xiaxia''s sword. This time, he was hit by people''s body as a weapon, which made him more injured.


    In the yellow sand, Shi Jing clasped his body around his neck and grabbed it. However, he found that it was a corpse. The face of the corpse became purple and swollen. It was clear that it was violently smashed out by someone with his fist.


    From the outline of the corpse''s face, Shijing quickly judged that it was the evil sect that fought with Qingtian sword sect just now, and the opponent that fought with big goat.


    The corpse stared at the garden and looked at the stone scene motionless. It seemed very unwilling to die.


    Shijing smashed out the body. The goal was to land the body of the big goat, but it was slapped by the big goat and smashed the body in Shijing''s hand.


    A lot of flesh and blood fell like a rainstorm and sprinkled on Shijing. Originally, he was wearing a golden shirt, but now he was dyed red.


    Soon, the goat stepped down and stepped his body into the yellow sand.


    "Senior brother!" Ruan shiting shouted heartily in the distance.


    Shijing turned around and shouted to Ruan shiting, "come on, go, find someone to avenge me."


    "Elder martial brother, hold on, I''ll find someone to save you." after saying that, Ruan shiting cast her eyes on Song Fei''s face and shouted fiercely, "Yue Tianyu, if my elder martial brother has any damage, I want you to be buried with the whole Qingtian sword sect."


    Ruan shiting saw a thunder coming from a distance. She knew it was the thunder Master of Qingtian sword sect. She wanted to get close to herself. She no longer hesitated. Her body turned into a golden light. She immediately opened the distance from Lei Zhu. After a few breaths, she disappeared into the fire cloud.


    Watching Ruan shiting go away, Shi Jing smiled with his bloody mouth, looked at the goat and said, "Qingtian sword sect is really stronger than I expected."


    While talking, a face came into Shijing''s eyes. It was Song Fei''s calm face.


    Shijing did not resist, but lay powerlessly on the ground and said, "Yue Tianyu, do you want to kill me?"


    Song Fei''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a kind smile and said, "big goat, don''t be rude to our guests. Elder martial brother Shi, please get up."


    Song Fei''s attitude was too friendly, which surprised Shi Jing.


    Shi Jinggang wanted to get up by himself and tried to escape by using the secret method again when the other party didn''t pay attention.


    But he found the goat squatting down, clasping his throat and pulling him up from the ground.


    Shi Jing said angrily, "Yue Tianyu, take good care of your subordinates."


    Song Fei smiled and said, "my subordinates are already very friendly. Otherwise, do you think you can still talk to me alive?"


    Song Fei''s smile surprised Shi Jing. He couldn''t help looking back at the big goat clasping his throat, but he saw the other party grinning at him, revealing a row of Mori white sharp teeth in his mouth.


    "You want to capture me?" Shi Jing said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Shi is really smart. If you cooperate obediently, you will be fine." Song Fei smiled.


    When Shi Jing wanted to scold, Song Fei''s words made him swallow the words to scold: "think about it, only you live can you wait until your senior brothers and junior brothers come to save you, can''t you?"


    "You''re right." Shijing sighed, "I recognize it."


    "I like to talk to people who know." Song Fei said with a smile, picked up the golden Tianxian sword in Shijing''s hand from the ground, handed him to Shijing''s hand and said with a smile, "then please ask brother Shi to remove the soul mark on it. If you force it to be erased, it will hurt you."


    "You!" the sword is the life of a Sword Fairy. Facing Song Fei''s light words, Shijing felt that he was about to lose the most important thing in his life.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "brother Shi, don''t hesitate. As long as you don''t die, you can take it back from me in the future, can''t you? If I''m captured by you, all my things will become your booty. I think brother Shi must have this consciousness."


    In the distance, one of the light shaking disciples gave a scream, but it was that the immortal weapon of the wooden way was forcibly erased by Bi song, which caused the soul of a junior brother of Shijing to be hurt. Bi song was holding a fairy sword in his hand, just like looking at the most beloved woman. The standard poker face unexpectedly flashed a trace of tenderness.


    Shi Jing took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s all right, it''s all right. Since I''m a prisoner, I have nothing to insist on. Yue Tianyu, this sword is called Feihong. I hope you don''t bury him. One day, I will ask you to come back in person."


    After that, Shijing took back the soul mark on the fairy sword, and the flying rainbow sword became an ownerless fairy sword.


    Song Fei threw the golden sword directly to Yun Yi and said, "this is yours."


    "Thank you, sect leader." Yunyi took it with great joy. Then he saw Shi Jing''s Distressed expression on his face and hugged Shi Jing and said, "thank you for the gift from childe Shi."


    Shijing almost vomited blood and turned his head in another direction.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "brother Shi, you''re not sharp enough. You haven''t taken off your robe yet."


    "Robe? Yue Tianyu, you''re just, just, man-made knife and I''m fish. As long as I live, there''s hope." Shi Jingdao. He immediately took off his golden robe.


    Generally speaking, robes are made into treasures without attributes. In this way, they can be changed at will, and the price of land is also high.


    But the great power is worthy of being a great power. Even the robe is tailor-made. It is actually the robe of the golden way.


    Song Fei took the robe, threw him to Yun Yi and said, "you''re lucky. There''s another one."


    Yun Yi puts it on with a smile.


    Song Fei looked at Yunyi and said with a smile, "the God of war of Qingtian sword sect is finally in place. It''s you who will attack and trap in the future."


    With the golden robe, Yunyi''s defense has changed dramatically. In the future, he can charge in the front, which will not pollute the name of the God of war.


    "Guild leader, Yunyi will certainly live up to your expectations." Yunyi said happily. Two thirds of the benefits of this war were taken by himself. He was very happy with the fairy sword and strong defense.


    "Since brother Shi already wants to open up, as a senior brother, I also advise you to those younger martial brothers who can''t open up." Song Fei pointed to the light shaking in the distance and laughed. Although surrounded at the moment, many people are still going to work hard. Song Fei hopes that his goods are still safe and sound, and he plans to sell money in the future.


    Under Shijing''s persuasion, the remaining shake light disciples soon accepted their status as prisoners and waited for the big goat to search. Song Fei believed that the value of the wealth of these shake light disciples would never be lower than that of so many people of tianmingzong.


    Zhang Xiong asked loudly, "guild leader, what about this lion dragon? It''s dying."

 Chapter 1312

    Under the burning of the lion dragon''s flame, the yellow sand has more and more magma. At the moment, the lion dragon is like soaking in a piece of fiery red magma.


    The lion dragon looked powerless, his proud head had been powerless, and his pupils had begun to relax.


    This is a sign of impending death.


    Song Fei and big goat walked to the lion dragon at the same time. In the lion dragon''s big eyes, their figures were reflected very clearly.


    "Roar!" the low, feeble roar of the beast sounded.


    Dashan Yangdun squatted down and the beast''s right hand gently stroked the lion dragon''s head. He was sad and said, "help him, sect leader."


    "It''s OK to save him, but in order to prevent him from hurting people after he''s healed, I''ll take him as my pet." Song Fei said.


    The lion dragon at its peak was so destructive that Song Fei had to guard against it.


    "Hmm!" said the goat.


    The hand continued to touch gently, and the movements of the big goat seemed very soft.


    The lion dragon under his command unexpectedly flashed a trace of warmth. Immediately, his tongue was deep and gently added the hand of the big goat.


    The lion dragon looked at the big goat, powerlessly put his head forward and rubbed the palm of the big goat.


    The goat''s hand shook, obviously feeling the lion dragon''s friendship and attachment to him.


    Suddenly, Dashan Yang asked Song Fei, "guild leader, if you take it as a pet by secret method, will it still be the same as now?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "I have lost my self-consciousness, but I am loyal, never betray, and take the master''s will as my consciousness."


    "Well, what''s the difference between death and death." inexplicably, the big goat''s tone was very sad. "Guild leader, can you please don''t take him as a pet? I think he won''t hurt us again."


    Zhang Xiong said softly: "big goat, you can think about it. We took great efforts to hunt the lion dragon. Even if we die, it''s much better than letting it go."


    The goat was silent. He just stood up and said to Song Fei, "sect leader, please."


    There is only supplication, no exchange, no commitment, and all the other words are superfluous.


    "Please, I''ll save him." Song Fei said, "in fact, you can take him as a pet. In the future, you can connect with him as long as you have one idea. But if you don''t take him as your pet, big goat, this is lion dragon. It''s the king of beasts and won''t follow you with a trace of emotion. Even if you save him, you may still go."


    "I don''t want a puppet. An animal king without a soul is not an animal king. It''s an ordinary cat and dog." the goat shook his head.


    "OK, this is a pill. You can feed it to him in person." Song Fei handed out a red elixir. There was a faint fragrance on the elixir. The surface of the elixir formed a complex texture. A faint halo included the elixir. It looked bright and like a ruby.


    The goat took a breath and immediately took it without hesitation. Then he squatted down and gently stroked the lion dragon''s head again: "no matter whether you follow me or not, I will save you. If you don''t follow me, you should pay attention to safety in the future."


    After that, the goat stuffed the pill into the lion dragon''s mouth.


    Soon, the lion dragon''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, the broken cracks were growing rapidly, and the broken meridians were growing again.


    Lion dragon''s injury soon stabilized, but because he lost too much blood, it may be difficult to recover his strength in the short term.


    "Roar!" this roar was obviously much more powerful.


    Soon, the lion dragon got up from the magma and roared at the strange Zhang Xiong and others.


    "Don''t shout!" said the goat. "They saved your life."


    The lion dragon seemed to understand, sobbed in a low voice, and then silently turned away in the eager eyes of the big goat.


    "Lion dragon!" the goat whispered.


    The lion dragon paused, then turned back and gave a low roar to the goat, but soon stopped looking and walked slowly in the yellow sand.


    Under the cloud of fire, the lion dragon''s body seemed unusually lonely. Behind him was a looking forward goat. The goat wanted it to turn back, but saw its body go farther and farther.


    When he regained some strength, the lion dragon jumped up and rushed into the sky, and soon disappeared between the fire clouds.


    Dashan sheep stared at the place where the lion dragon disappeared for a long time.


    Until Song Fei came forward, gently patted the goat on the shoulder and said softly, "you should be prepared in your heart. Such a lion dragon has its own pride in his heart. Even if it is dead, it will not be easily subdued by people."


    "It''s my wishful thinking," said Dashan Yang with a bitter smile. "I thought he would be moved because I thought he could understand us."


    "Just because he''s smart, I''m afraid he also feels that I made him and Danghu fight each other. It may have disdained at first, but now it almost died, and maybe it''s on us." Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "it''s a divine beast. Maybe we really look down on its IQ."


    "I''m sorry, sect leader." the goat bowed his head.


    "We''ve already got a retinue and the wealth of the shaking disciple. We''ve gained a lot. If we have the strength to say sorry, we might as well use him in the next treasure hunt. I have a hunch that we''ll have more and more trouble."


    "They are all peeping at our ultimate skill." the big goat answered.


    "Yes!" Song Fei said with a smile, "Tang Yu wanted us, which must attract the attention of all the great forces. Sooner or later, those people will find that you have all practiced the ultimate skill, so the next section of the road is doomed not to be peaceful. I seem to see a long river flowing with blood and a road filled with white bones."


    Zhang Xiong came forward, stood on the other side of Song Fei and said, "it must be the enemy''s blood and bones."


    "Yes, the enemy." Lei Zhu came forward and said with a loud smile, "big goat, you mallet, even learn from women''s sadness. Isn''t it a lion dragon? If you want to ride so much, how about I catch yanwenwen''s Phoenix for you to ride another day?"


    The goat smiled, grinned at Lei Zhu and said, "well, don''t ride first."


    "The war is over, let''s go, big goat, childe Shi, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Song Fei smiled.


    "Hey, don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll make sure he can''t keep any immortal stone." the big goat licked his lips and finally escaped from the sadness of the lion dragon''s departure.


    The bodies of the people suddenly rushed out, turned into several streamers and shot away in the distance.


    About a day after the crowd left, a red figure suddenly came down in the sky. The red flame burned on it, and a powerful momentum crushed ten directions.


    It''s actually a lion dragon, and it''s the lion dragon whose strength has recovered to its peak.


    The lion dragon has gone and returned, but now on its back, there are two small lion dragons with palm size lying on the lion dragon''s back, looking around curiously.


    The lion dragon looked at the empty surroundings with disappointment in his eyes. Then he smelled it in the air with his nose. His face gradually showed a surprise humanized expression, and suddenly ran out in the direction of song feiyuan.

 Chapter 1313

    It''s almost a day''s flight again.


    At this moment, only Jun wanshuang remained in Song Fei, and the others were driven back to tianque Palace by Song Fei for cultivation.


    The harvest of this time has also been counted. The sum of the wealth that shakes everyone is twice as much as that of tianmingzong.


    Of course, not counting the four celestial weapons, in addition to the two fairy swords and the robe on Shijing, Shijing junior brother also has a shield magic weapon for group defense.


    Song Fei didn''t convert these robes into points, but kept them in advance and dealt with them for a period of time.


    In particular, the defensive shield can improve everyone''s survival rate. Song Fei is naturally not willing to exchange him for points.


    If the world-class five element sword was still close to points, Song Fei would consider exchanging it, but now the five element sword is still far away. Naturally, there is no hurry to exchange it first.


    Shijing''s wealth is not as rich as Song Fei imagined. After asking, Song Fei is relieved that this Shijing is not the leader of the Xingjun gate, but just a small group, just like Song Fei met a small group composed of LAN jing''er and Qin Changyun.


    The most outstanding disciple who came in this time is Gu Yanwu, a young man who understands the way of fire and has many experts around him.


    In Shijing''s words, Gu Yanwu has hundreds of experts like Shijing.


    Song Fei scoffed at Shi Jing''s statement, but secretly recorded his name in his heart. Although the broken army star king is not as good as the five great emperors, no one can predict how much talent he has cultivated.


    At least Song Fei, who knows nothing about the other party, can only pay attention to him first.


    In fact, not only the disciples of the broken army Xingjun sect, but also the disciples of super forces and slightly lower forces will be valued by Song Fei.


    Shi Jing and his disciples finally came into the tianque palace. They were safe and saved song Feijie a lot of thought.


    Although it can''t be said that the flight of time on this day has no harvest, compared with the demand, the harvest is very poor.


    The spirit roots of heaven and earth in the desert and the storage ring of corpses in the desert are the main harvest of the day.


    Suddenly, a female voice came from the jade slips around Song Fei''s waist: "elder martial brother Yue."


    Song Fei was slightly surprised. His voice was LAN jing''er.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, I didn''t expect you to be nearby." Lan jing''er''s voice was still elegant. Before Song Fei spoke, LAN jing''er said again, "Tang Yu had no harvest in so many days. Instead, he focused on you. Remember not to entangle with others."


    After that, LAN jing''er hurriedly ended the conversation, as if she had some consideration.


    Aside, Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei in silence and whispered, "this news is very useful and important."


    Song Fei nodded silently and said with a quick smile, "it seems that we still can''t escape the calculations of Tang Yu and others. Maybe he has locked our whereabouts."


    The influence of these super forces does not just lie in their sects. As long as they jointly issue a call, Song Fei believes that responders will emerge one after another.


    Any casual cultivation or ordinary sect wants to connect with the super forces.


    Looking for Yue Tianyu and providing the trace of Yue Tianyu is a simple thing for many sects. Maybe it is an opportunity for them to get in touch with super sects.


    From all the way, I met many fairies. Maybe they are the eyeliner that Tang Yu Guang cast.


    Those people can''t tell who is the real eye liner. They can''t kill anyone if they can''t meet them.


    Now it seems that I still underestimated Tang Yu. If it wasn''t for LAN jing''er''s reminder, I might not have unconsciously stepped into their trap.


    "Husband, do you think Tang Yu and his family are nearby?" said Jun wanshuang.


    "Even if it''s not nearby, it won''t be too far away." Song Fei said, "According to LAN jing''er, it''s normal for Tang Yu to target us after he got nothing here. Although the secret of the God Emperor is precious, this is not the place left by the God Emperor, but the cave where the young God Emperor practiced. For Tang Yu, they may have thought that we can quickly understand the secret of the ultimate skill The secret attraction is fatal to any super sect. Now Tang Yu jumps up and down in front of us, but I believe that the super forces who spy on our secrets will never be Tang Yuyan Wenwen. Now we can only believe in ourselves. "


    "Oh, can''t even LAN jing''er believe it?" Jun wanshuang smiled.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "you can believe it, but you can''t believe it all."


    After saying this, Song Fei was surprised and said, "do you find that this space is strange."


    "What''s weird?" Jun wanshuang said.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "we are almost moving in the direction of a line, but along the way, we will always meet some immortals. We are the first group of people to enter. Although we have stayed in the middle for several times, according to our speed, we should have opened the people far away."


    "This is really strange." Jun wanshuang said in surprise, "husband, did you find anything?"


    "I have two guesses. The first one is the reason of the space itself. Maybe many people will be sent to various places immediately after entering the secret territory. If this may be true, we don''t need to worry. The second one is more terrible. If there is no problem in this space, it is likely that Tang Yu combined many big forces to build in this space Many transmission arrays have been set up. Through the transmission array, they can appear in the corner they want to appear at will. We see that the super strength following Tang Yu is no less than five shares, which does not include those who respond secretly. As long as they join hands to call, I believe countless sects will join their plans, and a dense Skynet can be easily formed. "


    "But doesn''t it take a lot of fast masters to arrange the array all the way?" Jun wanshuang wondered.


    Seinfeld Road: "It''s not impossible. The details of super forces are far beyond our imagination. Can you be sure that Tang Yu''s forces are as simple as what we see on the surface? Who knows what kind of existence and cards will be in his space magic weapon. It can''t be overestimated for these forces that have lived for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, the strongholds along the way, As long as a speed master takes countless ordinary disciples, keeps them in a fixed place along the way, arranges the array by ordinary disciples, and the speed master takes the rest forward, so that a dense net can be formed. "


    Jun wanshuang exclaimed, "if so, it would be terrible, but I''m afraid the fact is really what my husband thought when I think of the immortals we met by chance."

 Chapter 1314

    Between the fire clouds, a huge palace floats.


    At the top of the palace, Tang Yu and others relaxed on the wooden chair, drinking tea with a tea cup in their hands, while Yan Wenwen, huoyuner and others sat aside.


    In addition to them, they also had their own super power disciples sitting aside at will.


    Although there are leaders among them, representing the will of the group, their younger martial brothers with immortal power can not be underestimated one by one. If they are left alone, they are all talented heroes like Shi Jing and LAN jing''er, perhaps more powerful and higher than Shi Jing and LAN jing''er.


    Everyone is sitting aside. There is a huge sand table in the middle of them. There are countless bright spots on the sand table, and new bright spots will light up on the sand table every time.


    Huo Yuner looked at more and more bright spots and said, "brother Tang is really a good means. He has made such sufficient preparations. Since then, we can travel freely in the whole secret territory."


    The desert continues to extend, and more and more areas that have not been explored before are formed on the sand table. This is the pattern passed by the speed master.


    As Song Fei expected, Tang Yu was indeed playing a big game of chess, and the original intention of playing this game of chess was to rush to win the treasure when something good suddenly appeared in the distance.


    According to the original design, the speed of laying the net is not so fast. After all, Tang Yu would not want to cooperate with those ordinary sects to compete for treasures.


    Even tianmingzong is an ordinary sect in the eyes of Tang Yu and others.


    But later Tang Yu thought of using this method to encircle and suppress Song Fei, so he used his influence. With more and more people joining, the speed of laying the net became faster and faster.


    This network is known as Skynet.


    The net of heaven is broad, but it is careless.


    The sand in the sand table continues to extend, which is due to more and more areas detected by experts.


    Ding Peng sat aside and said with a smile, "I''m afraid Yue Tianyu won''t think of it when he dies. He has fallen into our Skynet and is completely surrounded by us."


    Mentioning Yue Tianyu, Yan Wenwen''s eyes flashed a cold idea and said fiercely: "next time you meet him, you must cut him thousands of times."


    Tang Yu smiled and didn''t take Yan Wenwen''s words. He knew that the woman was unreasonable and everyone in the room couldn''t persuade.


    Seeing that they mentioned Yue Tianyu, Tang Yu got up with a smile, pointed to a flashing red dot in the sand table and said, "this is the position where Yue Tianyu appeared half an hour ago. It''s two hours away from our nearest transmission point. If it''s brother Ding Peng''s speed, it can be counted as one hour away. Next we can see..."


    At this point, countless small red dots suddenly lit up on the sand table, but the brightness of these small red dots was much lower than that of the previous small red dots.


    Tang Yu pointed to these red dots that were almost straight: "Yue Tianyu has been flying in a straight line, so we can judge their whereabouts very well. They must pass through these transmission points after us. Therefore, to capture Yue Tianyu, we can ambush near the later transmission points. Of course, in order to prevent Yue Tianyu from discovering our secret, I suggest we should find Yue Tianyu as soon as possible."


    Yan Wenwen snorted coldly, "with the means of Yue Tianyu, how can we see our amazing layout."


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "in short, if we catch Yue Tianyu earlier, we can do business earlier. Don''t we? The core disciples sent by the five heavenly emperors have gone deep into the desert. If we go late, we may not get anything."


    "What you said is reasonable. I am in favor of catching Yue Tianyu early." Yan Wenwen nodded. With her statement, long Xinhang naturally seconded.


    After persuading the Longfeng clan and the others, they won''t have much opinion, and they can''t wait to get the secret of Yue Tianyu.


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "since Skynet has caught Yue Tianyu, let''s attack. The target should be near the transmission array that Yue Tianyu will pass next time. Brother long, you have a secret treasure to cover up your whereabouts. You can arrange the ambush."


    Yan Wenwen frowned and said, "here the divine sense is damaged. We just need to hide in the fire cloud. Where do we need to use the secret treasure?"


    For this brainless Yan Wenwen, Tang Yu seems very speechless, but she represents the Phoenix family and indirectly the dragon family. Therefore, Tang Yu can only patiently say, "be careful to make the Wannian ship. Moreover, we underestimated Yue Tianyu last time, resulting in no use of all our strength and not even a large number of celestial tools. This mistake can''t be made again, brother long, please."


    Long Xinhang nodded and said, "it''s just a little secret treasure. Brother Tang, you''re welcome."


    "In addition, I''ve sent someone to sprinkle the colorless and tasteless Tianxing powder on Yue Tianyu''s road. As long as you bring the Tianxing insect, you can lock him in ten days as long as you get close to Yue Tianyu, and clean the Tianxing powder. Unless you use the Ming River, which is the most annoying river of Tianxing insect, but this is the fairyland, not the earth. Yue Tianyu won''t have the Ming River, so no matter what Whatever he becomes, he can''t escape our pursuit. "


    Huo Yuner said, "brother Tang''s method is brilliant. He is better than any magic weapon for Yue Tianyu''s 72 changes."


    "In that case, let''s go." Tang Yu said, "order all the immortals near the transmission array to attack and closely monitor the trend of Yue Tianyu."


    Above the golden desert, in the red clouds of fire, Song Fei suddenly stopped.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Jun wanshuang said in surprise.


    Song Fei''s face was full of surprises. He smiled happily and said, "I succeeded?"


    "What did you succeed?" Jun wanshuang looked puzzled.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "remember what I told you three days ago? Danghu''s blood."


    Jun wanshuang said, "you said there were broken fragments of the way of fire in Danghu''s blood. If possible, you can reorganize the fragments into something you want to understand. You mean, you reorganized the fragments successfully?"


    "Yes, that''s the fragment," Song Fei said with a smile, "Although it took five years to clean up the debris, and there is less than one tenth of the original heavenly way, the speed of this perception is much faster than my own perception. After the reorganization, these perceptions are my own things, and there is no need to worry about the sequelae. It is worthy of being a divine beast. I didn''t expect its blood to be so precious. In addition to the avenue perception, he said The power of fire in my blood is also a great tonic for the true fire of my sun. "


    Jun wanshuang couldn''t help thinking of the terrible blood from the lion dragon''s injury. It can be imagined how terrible the energy contained in these immortal beasts was.

 Chapter 1315

    The blood of the divine beast contains road fragments, which is undoubtedly a very exciting news.


    Although sacred animals are very powerful and rare, they don''t think so for Song Fei and others.


    Tang Yu, Yan Wenwen, long Xinhang and others, as well as those behind them, are the top beasts in the world.


    If they are arranged according to the level of divine beasts, they are not as good as them.


    "Husband, there should be great restrictions on the blood of the divine beast." Jun wanshuang said. If it was as simple as Song Fei said, I''m afraid the divine beasts in the world would have been slaughtered by the human race.


    Seinfeld Road: "According to my speculation in recent years, I can draw the following points: first, although the fragments of the great road in the blood of the divine beast are huge, less than one tenth of the real understanding of the great road that is useful to me is left after being refined. Second, only the divine beast with a higher level can be useful to me. The higher the level, the more the great road marks. Third, it is the most important link That is, the great road mark in the blood of the divine beast has been integrated with his blood. To peel it off and refine it into an understanding that he can use, he needs more domineering power. This involves the problem of skill. My sun true fire has been tested for five years before it is peeled off. If the power of the skill is a little lower, the time will be longer. Of course, after proficiency, the time will be shortened However, if the skill is not domineering enough, it can''t peel these feeling marks from the divine beast, so it should be a secret. Except for the top forces, other forces don''t know it. Even if they know it, they can''t do anything. "


    Jun wanshuang said, "so there are only a few people in the world who can extract the impression from the divine beast. In addition, some super strong people disdain to peel off, or their strength can''t find a useful divine beast, so I''m afraid there are fewer people who really use the blood of the divine beast to practice."


    "Well!" Song Fei said, "plus the gods and beasts are not easy to provoke. For example, who dares to practice with their blood is a taboo field."


    After saying that, the corners of Song Fei''s mouth turned up slightly: "but what does it matter to us? Like Tang Yu and Yan Wenwen, if these people are captured by us, they can directly bleed and practice."


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile: "giggle, Yan Wenwen is such a charming beauty. You are really willing to destroy flowers with your hands. You even want to use her for bloodletting cultivation. This idea is crazy."


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it is also a bird." Song Fei''s mouth is shriveled. In fact, he has been wandering in the fairyland for a long time. There is no distinction between * * * * in Song Fei''s concept. As long as he is a self-conscious creature, he is the same in his heart. If Jun wanshuang is not a human, he can accept it without burden in his heart. However, since he has a hatred, it is different. Anyway, if he wants to kill Yan Wenwen, why not use it as waste Her body to practice?


    After refining a drop of Danghu''s blood, Song Fei''s perception of fire has been significantly improved. After being promoted to earth fairy, he has found a way of rapid cultivation.


    However, this road is a taboo. Even if Song Fei is bold, he does not dare to practice in front of the world. He must practice secretly.


    Otherwise, all the beasts will be crazy to tear Song Fei to pieces, even if a hundred lives are not enough to die.


    When Song Fei shared this secret in Qingtian sword sect, everyone was boiling.


    Especially those monks who are still stuck in the realm of human immortals are full of excitement at the moment.


    If perception can be increased in this way, it will be much easier to break through the bottleneck.


    Of course, this is a road against heaven. If you are not careful, you will end up in pieces.


    Standing in tianque palace, Song Fei looked serious and said: "Although it''s a shortcut, it''s also the devil''s way and the wrong way. Now I announce that only those who maintain the beast''s nature can kill, those who have wisdom, and only our enemies can kill. I will never allow anyone to go out to hunt innocent animals who maintain self-awareness like our Terrans. In that case, they will no longer be the people of our qingtianjian sect."


    "Yes!" seeing Song Fei''s seriousness and the serious consequences, everyone attached great importance to it.


    He is not a evil sect and will never allow the indiscriminate killing of innocent people for cultivation. For example, Danghu, a divine beast with only fierce animal instinct, is within the hunting range allowed by Song Fei.


    Song Fei didn''t enjoy Danghu''s blood exclusively. He gave it to all those who practice the way of fire, even members of the human immortal realm.


    Yangxia mountain and others are very happy. There are several realms of the Yang family that cannot be broken through by human beings and immortals. If they can break through with the blood of gods and beasts, they don''t need to be protected all the time. It''s really hard to feel that they can only hide when they encounter a strong enemy.


    Danghu is a divine beast of celestial level. This level is as far away as the stars in the eyes of human immortals. Therefore, the soul fragments contained in each drop of their blood are a great tonic for everyone.


    As long as you refine a drop of blood, the avenue sentiment contained in it is huge that human immortal experts can''t imagine.


    With Song Fei''s strength, it takes five years to refine a drop of Danghu''s blood. If a person is an immortal, it won''t be long to use it for 500 years.


    Therefore, after giving two or three drops of Danghu blood to everyone, the rest was collected by Song Fei to meet the needs of Xia ziri and himself.


    After tasting the sweetness once, Song Fei began to feel that other separate cultivation was too slow. He wondered whether he would go out to hunt some wild animals.


    Outside the tianque palace, the golden earth looked at Jun wanshuang and said, "wanshuang, do you want to be Hu''s blood?"


    Jun wanshuang used to perceive the way of yin and Yang by water and fire. Song Fei doesn''t know whether Danghu''s blood is useful to him now.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "don''t use it for the time being. The way of yin and Yang needs to be balanced. If the next time my husband gets the blood of the water god beast, I can use it together."


    "HMM." Song Fei nodded silently.


    This is a great discovery, but for members who have achieved special accomplishments, they don''t know whether it is useful or not.


    For example, the way of destruction. Although Xiao Qiang''s way of destruction evolved from the Jin system, Song Fei didn''t know whether the blood of the divine beast of the Jin system was useful to him. All this can only be known after experiments.


    Suddenly, Jun wanshuang said seriously, "husband, do you feel it?"


    "Feel it!" Song Fei sneered, "Tang Yu''s people are afraid to attack us."

 Chapter 1316

    "Feel it!" Song Fei sneered, "Tang Yu''s people are afraid to attack us."


    Jun wanshuang looked at the immortals who occasionally appeared in the sky after a period of time and said with a sneer: "they underestimate their husband''s wisdom. They dare to monitor me so openly."


    In the sky, every 20 minutes or so, there will be immortals passing in a hurry. Although these immortals hurried by without looking at Song Fei, how can they hide Song Fei''s eyes.


    These ordinary immortal masters who fly slowly can''t go deep here under normal circumstances.


    Jun wanshuang said, "husband, do you want to catch some to interrogate."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "no, we can''t scare the snake. If we catch them, I''m afraid it will attract Tang Yu''s attention. We''re not ready to fight him now."


    At the moment, Qingtian sword sect is rapidly rising, and Tang Yu and others have been stuck at the peak of earth immortals. Song Fei naturally doesn''t want to start a war with them early.


    At this moment, it''s best for Qingtian sword sect to avoid it. If it can''t, leave him a profound lesson, and then retreat calmly.


    Jun wanshuang''s face became serious: "husband, if we fight hard, we are not the opponent of Tang Yu and others."


    "You go back to tianque Palace first. I''ll use 72 changes alone to see if I can avoid their search." Song Fei said.


    Later, Song Fei became a red Goblin at the top of the earth fairy and began to fly in the air.


    In a palace in the air far away from Song Fei, Tang Yu said with a smile: "according to the information, Yue Tian has emerged into a tiger, trying to avoid our search. Maybe he found something."


    Huo yun''er said with a smile, "even if he found some traces, I''m afraid I didn''t think we had arranged Skynet, and spread Tianxing powder on him silently. Hehe, this time, Yue Tianyu should not cry every day. Brother Tang, the army is on standby this time, and we can lead the army to set out."


    "Ha ha, good!" Tang Yu walked out of the palace and stood at the gate of the palace. The sky was originally full of fire clouds. The fire clouds had been completely cleared. At the moment, he stood full of dense human shadows, extending to the endless sky like locusts. If you look closely, the number may be millions.


    These are not ordinary earth immortals. They are all experts of major sects. The lowest strength is the middle period of earth immortals. Their leaders are younger martial brothers such as Tang Yu and huoyuner. Among every 10000 people, there is an expert with immortal power and an immortal weapon.


    This is the energy and inside information possessed by super forces. At the command, the heroes respond.


    When Tang Yu appeared, the man who appeared in the air immediately bowed and hugged his fist and said, "see childe Tang."


    Behind Tang Yu, Huo Yuner and others came forward, stood beside him and looked down at him condescending. As the commander of Tang Yu, the blood on his body began to boil. This feeling of commanding thousands of troops is the dream of any man, even Tang Yu, who has always liked conspiracy.


    At the moment, the palace is the commanding platform. Standing on the commanding platform, Tang Yu began to issue orders one by one to make them perform their respective duties and kill Yue Tianyu according to the original opportunity.


    After giving the order, Tang Yu waved his big hand and shouted loudly, "everyone, let''s go."


    The palace was flying fast in front, and friars followed behind it. As it flew farther and farther, many troops began to spread and began to ambush and encircle according to the original plan.


    The last time Song Fei walked away, this time Tang Yu paid absolute attention to it.


    The great army is mighty and powerful, and is killing people far away.


    Even if Song Fei knew that Tang Yu had attached great importance to himself, he would not have thought that the other party had dispatched millions of troops and hundreds of celestial artifacts. Otherwise, Song Fei would not be so calm in his heart.


    Song Fei, who turned into a Hu, soon found something wrong.


    No matter which direction he flies, he can always meet an immortal who pretends to pass in a hurry.


    This area is so large, how can you lock yourself and pretend to meet yourself in a hurry only by the speed of these immortals?


    A voice in his heart suddenly reminded Song Fei that his 72 changes had been cracked.


    The most terrible thing is that I don''t know how to crack it. Did the other party use the clairvoyance to see through the vanity? Or a secret treasure? Or some other important means.


    If you don''t know the root cause, you can''t crack it at all.


    It can be seen from these means that Tang Yu and others have made abundant preparations. Perhaps what is waiting for Qingtian sword school is a shocking crisis.


    Song Fei suddenly woke up. Although he had always attached importance to Tang Yu, he didn''t seem to have attracted enough attention. In his eyes, he was like an upstart with immortal level and several friends at the same level.


    And is that the case?


    As a young master of the rosefinch family, he has been recognized by the whole rosefinch family with the cultivation of earth immortals. It is conceivable that he has mastered how many resources of the rosefinch family.


    Rosefinch is a giant in the fairy world, and their influence is hundreds of millions of times that of Tianmen City.


    A Tianmen City can gather thousands of immortal masters. How many masters of the rosefinch family are attached to their door? If the rosefinch family is willing, how many people will obey his orders?


    Besides, there are not only the rosefinch family, but also the dragon and Phoenix families standing beside Tang Yu, as well as Huo Yuner under the red sperm door, and some immortals who have not done much before but are also extremely dangerous to Song Fei. According to LAN jing''er''s intelligence, there are also Jialong mountain''s younger brother who is afraid of leaving grandchildren, a force of sacred mountain, and Erlong mountain represented by Ding Peng, On the bright side, there are three top sacred beasts and three sacred mountains, and the three are equally powerful. Each has no weaker appeal than the rosefinch family.


    Song Fei suddenly thought that these friars who hurried by in front of him were definitely not disciples of super forces. They must have been convened by Tang Yu using their own influence.


    If you think more closely, if Tang Yu and others use their influence to recruit experts, how many people will be willing to work for them?


    Thinking of this, Song Fei couldn''t help but be in a cold sweat. From beginning to end, the successive victories over this period of time made his self-confidence unprecedentedly strong. Similarly, he also ignored the strength of the enemy.


    Super power, in addition to its terrible combat effectiveness, also has its amazing appeal.


    We can''t fly down aimlessly like this. We must find countermeasures. Otherwise, if we are surrounded by them, our own Optimus sword sect is not their opponent at all.


    Song Fei was suddenly very worried that the net surrounding him had begun to tighten. Maybe it was too late to escape.

 Chapter 1317

    After flying for more than ten minutes, Song Fei felt more and more wrong. On the way of flying, he even bumped into two groups of immortals pretending to be passing by.


    This frequency is so dense that Song Fei''s nerves have been tightly tightened.


    Jun wanshuang looked worried and said, "husband, now terror is not the problem of startling the snake, but that the snake has spit out apricots in the dark, and the venomous eyes have been aimed at us."


    "You''re right!" Song Fei nodded. "It seems that we don''t need to hide. Let''s go and find the wave of people who just passed."


    Song Fei has 100% confirmed that his 72 changes have been broken, and they have been broken very thoroughly. Even small earth immortals and even human immortal experts can see themselves. Now it seems that it is not as simple as the other party has peeping magic weapons.


    The treasure that can break 72 changes can''t even be held by human immortal experts, and everyone has one.


    Song Fei turned over and flew in the direction of the wave of immortals he had just passed by. According to the speed of those immortals, he only needed 30 seconds to catch up.


    Thirty seconds later, the air was still empty and there was no trace of any immortal.


    "Husband, no one."


    "It seems that after loading passers-by, they turned back again." Song Fei bit his teeth and said, "but don''t try to escape from my palm."


    Soon, Song Fei showed his thousands of miles'' eyes, and a pair of bright eyes shot around. Later, Song Fei pointed in one direction and said, "over there."


    Three immortals are flying in the void. All of them are the cultivation of earth immortals, which are the early stage of earth immortals.


    After reporting Yue Tianyu''s position to Tang Yu, Pei Liang showed a relaxed smile on his face and secretly said that he was lucky.


    Since Tang Yu issued the call, the responder was like rain. Pei Liang was just an ordinary disciple of one of the ordinary sects. He was assigned to this area because of good luck.


    Yes, I''m lucky, because after reporting the trace of Yue Tianyu, I can reward a large number of immortal stones, which need Pei Liang''s accumulation for tens of thousands of years.


    However, here, as long as you fly a distance and meet the rumored Yue Tianyu, you can get such rich wealth.


    A little snow-white beetle was pinched by his fingers. The beetle was only the size of a finger cover, but it secreted a kind of mucus from time to time. As long as the mucus was coated on the eyes, we could see the existence of Tianxing powder.


    Tianxing powder is released by the mother of Tianxing insect. It is colorless and tasteless. It is difficult for ordinary people to wipe it. Only the mucus secreted by the worker of Tianxing insect can be seen. This was originally the secretion used by the mother insect to summon her partner, but it was found by the immortal people to break some magic weapons that are difficult to see.


    Moreover, in addition to this function, the working insects of Tianxing insect can smell the taste of Tianxing powder at a very distance and fly instinctively in the direction of Tianxing powder, which is why Song Fei is still accurately found in such a large area.


    Tianxing insects are very rare in the whole fairyland, and only a few forces have raised so many. Therefore, it is very rare for Tianxing insects to track people in the whole fairyland. I''m afraid ordinary immortals have never heard of the name of Tianxing insects.


    With a small skyworm in his hand, even the skyworm without much attack ability, Song Fei''s 72 was broken. Everything in the world fell to one thing, which was very magical.


    Pei Liang was very happy. The task was so smooth this time. When he went back, he could get the immortal stone. Even if he didn''t get anything in this secret place, it was worth it.


    "Someone is coming." Pei Liang''s companion suddenly whispered.


    "Panic, scouts like us." Pei Liang smiled. Then he turned around. When he saw a man and a woman in the fire cloud, he was stunned first, and then reacted quickly. He immediately turned around and began to fly at the original speed.


    When he turned back, Pei Liang''s face suddenly turned white, which was scared white by Song Fei.


    With his back to Song Fei, Pei Liang read in his heart: "fortunately, there is no divine knowledge here. Yue Tianyu should not see any flaws."


    As for the others, after seeing Song Fei''s appearance, they hurriedly turned around, but the one in their hand was holding the jade slips, and planned to pass Song Fei''s position again. For the credit twice, there would be two rewards. Peiliang and his group were planning to make another payment this time.


    However, just when the three were going to input mana into the positioning jade slips, a light flashed in front of them. Song Fei stood in front of them with a cold face and looked at them with murderous eyes.


    Pei Liang was shocked. Yue Tianyu stopped himself out of thin air. Did he find anything? If that''s the case, the three of them will suffer.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" Pei Liang tried his best to keep his voice calm and pretended to be calm. I have to say that although the people who have practiced for thousands of years are nervous at the moment, it is really difficult to distinguish from their voice if they are not carefully distinguished.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, but his eyes stared at the jade slips held by the three people. He said coldly, "if I were you, I wouldn''t be foolish enough to input mana into the jade slips."


    Pei Liang gave a "cluck" sound in his heart. When he was found, he scolded the bad luck in his heart. Others met Yue Tianyu countless times, and then left with a reward. However, something happened to him. He thought he could get double rewards if he met Yue Tianyu twice. Now it seems that the situation is far from as wonderful as he imagined.


    The three people looked at each other and immediately released the jade slips. Pei Liang still pretended to be indifferent, and even said with a trace of anger: "brother, you care too much."


    Song Fei said coldly, "how did you find me?"


    A man next to Pei Liang shouted, "Hey, you''re so unreasonable. We just met by chance. What''s the meaning of how to find you?"


    Song Fei took a cold look at the immortal and immediately punched out. When the other two had just reacted, the head of the man who had just shouted was blown to pieces, including the divine consciousness in his mind.


    The headless body trembled instinctively and immediately fell down. Jun wanshuang behind Song Fei took the body into his hands and grabbed the bloody headless body looking for his treasure.


    Seeing their companions killed in an instant, they were obviously shocked and looked at Song Fei with a dull face.


    Song Fei said coldly, "my time is limited. I don''t have the answer I want. You all die."


    Song Fei pointed to another person next to Pei Liang and said, "how did you find me?"

 Chapter 1318

    "I, I really don''t know." the man still held a fluke in his heart and refused to give up the reward he was about to get.


    Song Fei took a cold look and his murderous spirit soared.


    "I said!" the man suddenly shouted.


    "It''s too late!" Song Fei snorted coldly and blew out again, smashing the man''s head into pieces. His brain splashed in the sky. A lot of blood, flesh and brain were reduced to Pei Liang''s body, which scared him to move.


    Soon, Song Fei stared at Pei Liang and said coldly, "if you don''t have an answer, I''ll find someone else immediately."


    Pei Liang also knows that there are many peers in this area. Yue Tianyu is not worried about finding someone to ask. If he still dares to hesitate, the bodies of his two companions are the best example. Looking at Yue Tianyu''s current actions, he is definitely not likely to survive easily.


    Originally thought it was an easy job, but now it was a near death. Peiliang had the idea of scolding his mother in his heart.


    At that moment, Pei Liang dared not talk nonsense any more. Before Song Fei asked, he raised the little white beetle in his hand and said, "it''s it. We can find you only by relying on him."


    "What''s the use?" song Feidao.


    Pei Liang didn''t dare to hide, or even hesitate a little. He quickly explained everything he knew about the little bug.


    After all, it was called by Tang Yu for good. He never wanted to shed blood for Tang Yu. He knew that if his two companions knew under the spring, they must be deeply repenting for their hesitation just now.


    Even Pei Liang told the news from that transmission point clearly that those transmission points were covered up by the hidden array, which would be difficult to find if he didn''t keep a thousand mile eye to observe at all times.


    "You mean that tens of thousands of sects responded to Tang Yu''s call." Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    Pei Liang hurriedly said, "I heard all this. I don''t know if there are so many."


    "Is there any news?" Song Fei said.


    Pei Liang shook his head like a rattle and hurriedly said, "no, it''s really gone."


    "Well, since it''s gone..." as soon as Song Fei said, Pei Liang knelt down and said, "please let me go. I swear I''ll never work for childe Tang, no, it''s Tang Yu, and I''ll never work for Tang Yu again."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you." Song Fei snorted coldly, and then opened a transmission doorway around him. "Go in. If you''re honest, you''ll be released when you get out of the secret place."


    "Thank you, young master Yue." although Pei Liang has no idea whether Song Fei killed himself, he can only be sincere, and the rest can only pray in his heart.


    Later, Song Fei put the insect in front of him with his right hand and said, "well, a small insect can break my 72 changes. I really underestimate the heroes in the world."


    Jun wanshuang said, "husband, it''s urgent to find out if you have something related to this insect."


    "This insect is called the Skywalker." Song Fei said. In a short time, Song Fei has found the information about the Skywalker, which has an introduction to the Skywalker.


    Song Fei said, "the mother of this insect can secrete Tianxing powder. We should be sprinkled with Tianxing powder. No wonder these people can meet me so accurately. It was really careless before."


    "Husband, is there any way to deal with the walking insects?" Jun wanshuang said with a worried face.


    "No," Song Fei said in a deep voice, "the powder of heavenly insects. Only the Ming River can be washed clean in the world. The Ming River is known as the most precious spring in the earth. It is a treasure of Jinxian level. If we are rich, we can get some. As for now, I can''t get the Ming River water."


    "Can''t you clear it all your life?" Jun Wan Frost said.


    Song Fei said, "that''s not true. The powder of Tianxing insect can last for 15 days. After 15 days, it will dissolve and dissipate automatically. I speculate that this Tianxing powder may have lasted for up to five days on us, so we must run for our lives and escape from their encirclement in the next ten days."


    "We have Tianxing powder on us. No matter how we escape, we can''t escape the tracking of Tianxing insects?" Jun wanshuang said.


    "That''s not true." Song Fei said, "even if the worker insect''s nose is more sensitive, there is still a distance limit. Otherwise, Tang Yu won''t send so many scouts to locate all the way, but directly follow the Tianxing insect all the way."


    "There''s still a lot of hope," Jun wanshuang sighed. "Husband, what shall we do next?"


    Song Fei said, "along the way, transmission points have been arranged behind us. We can only move forward and change tracks all the way. In this way, we can have a chance to break through Tang Yu''s encirclement. Ordered that everyone be on standby and enter the state of emergency battle. We may have a hard battle at any time. You can go back to tianque palace. I can act faster alone."


    "Husband, be more careful." Jun wanshuang said before entering the tianque palace.


    After being alone, Song Fei recognized a direction and suddenly jumped out of his body. This time, he drove the speed to the extreme.


    The huge palace was flying in the air. In the palace, Tang Yu still tasted tea leisurely.


    The small red dots on the sand table are still flashing. In addition, there are smaller green dots sliding slowly, which represent the small dots of monks.


    Suddenly, three small green dots gathered together suddenly went out.


    Tang Yu, who had handed the teacup to his mouth, suddenly stopped his action, put the teacup on the table, suddenly stood up and stared at the position where the green dot had disappeared.


    "Brother Tang, what''s the matter?" Huo Yuner smiled after drinking a sip of tea.


    Tang Yu said in a deep voice, "three green dots have disappeared."


    Longxin channel on one side: "green dots have disappeared before. Later, it was found that they were killed by fierce animals in the secret territory. Such things happen from time to time. Why is brother Tang so nervous this time?"


    Tang Yu said word by word: "because the place that disappeared this time is near the red dot."


    "What?" most people were all alert, put down their tea cups and came to the huge sand table.


    Huoyun''er said with a gloomy face, "did he find it? This time, no matter what, we can''t let him run away."


    At the moment, it involves not only the secrets of Song Fei, but also the face behind these forces. Now we all know that Tang Yu called on the people to capture Yue Tianyu. If he escaped in the end, these people''s faces would be lost. If someone mentioned these forces in the future, they would be mentioned to eat in Yue Tianyu''s hands.


    So this time, in any case, they can''t afford to lose. They must try their best to catch Song Fei.

 Chapter 1319

    The disappearance of small green dots soon attracted the attention of Tang Yu and others. Many people surrounded the sand table with slightly frowned eyebrows.


    Tang Yu nodded silently and said, "although it may have encountered a fierce beast, it''s too coincidental. No matter what the facts are, we should treat them carefully, and my lord Zhang Yue Tianyu has found us."


    Others also nodded with a bad look.


    Yan Wenwen sneered: "what if he finds out? Our Skynet has been launched. He is already a fish in the net. Even if he jumps and walks several times, he can''t change this fact."


    It is rare that Tang Yu recognized Yan Wenwen''s words and said: "Younger martial sister Yan is right. Now Skynet has been launched and we have begun to close the net. Anyway, he has entered the net and arranged all scouts to strengthen the protection of each transmission array so as not to be damaged by Yue Tianyu. In addition, send more people to determine Yue Tianyu''s position. As long as our brigade surrounds Yue Tianyu, he can''t turn the sky."


    Huo yun''er said, "it is said that Yue Tianyu has an instant magic power that can move quickly in battle."


    Tang Yu said: "there were several fatal crises. Yue Tianyu didn''t use the magic power. In addition, the space here is unusual. I suspect Yue Tianyu''s magic power has failed."


    "Well, let''s try our best to get there." Huo Yuner said, "there must be no accident this time."


    Tang Yu immediately said to Ding Peng, "brother Ding, we now need someone who can track Yue Tianyu. Those scouts are obviously incompetent. Your family is the first in the three worlds of speed. Please remember, if something can''t be done, we must wait for our brigade to come."


    Yue Tianyu''s growth speed is so fast that Tang Yu is shocked. Ding Peng is the best scout in the camp. If he loses, it will definitely have a great impact on the plan to encircle and suppress Song Fei.


    Ding Peng said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as I want to go, no one can keep me."


    Tang Yu knew that Ding Peng''s Kung Fu of running for his life was also first-class, so he stopped talking and patted Ding Peng on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    Immediately, Ding Peng jumped out of the palace, turned himself into a roc, turned into a golden light and rushed to the sky in an instant.


    Looking at Ding Peng''s body completely disappearing into the fire cloud, Tang Yu turned to the people: "get ready for the battle. This time we sent out so many resources. If we lose, we''ll lose our face."


    Huo yun''er said with a smile, "if we can''t catch Yue Tianyu, we really should kill ourselves."


    After hearing this, Tang Yu didn''t refute. He acquiesced to Huo Yuner''s words. He arranged such a huge Skynet and manpower. He couldn''t think of any possibility for Yue Tianyu to escape from his own hands.


    In the cloud of fire, Song Fei was flying at full speed. His body turned into an illusion. In the blink of an eye, he was thousands of miles away.


    This time it was no longer a straight flight, but became irregular.


    It has to be said that the manpower arranged by Tang Yu is still too large. Even if Song Fei wants to try his best to avoid it, he still meets scouts looking for himself after flying out for more than ten minutes.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Song Fei directly slapped them, stunned all the scouts, and then ingested them into the tianque palace. As for the positioned jade slips, they were abandoned by Song Fei.


    Song Fei originally planned to break it, but gave up the idea. If he directly destroyed the positioning system, Tang Yu might be alerted immediately, but if the positioning system did not move, Tang Yu might ignore it. After all, the scouts might rest or stay to do something.


    Of course, more and more jade slips will not move, which will also arouse Tang Yu''s vigilance. Even those points will be connected into a straight line, so as to expose Song Fei''s track, but they can always win more time for themselves.


    It has to be said that after falling into this situation, Song Fei has no way. At present, it is difficult to break the situation. Unconsciously, the initiative has been firmly in the hands of Tang Yu and others.


    Song Fei can only fly at full speed with the idea of procrastinating for a moment. Song Fei has a strong hunch that Tang Yu and others are on their way. If they catch up, his Qingtian sword sect will be in great trouble.


    Half a day later, Song Fei found that there were more and more scouts on his previous road. Although he caught a large number, he could still meet a steady stream of scouts passing by on the road.


    These immortals attracted by Tang Yu''s reward didn''t know that Song Fei had attacked Tang Yu''s scouts. One by one, they pretended to pass by as if nothing had happened. As a result, they became prisoners of Song Fei''s tianque palace.


    In this half day, more than 900 prisoners were captured in tianque palace, and the number is accelerating.


    Of course, Song Fei can spare the lives of the captured immortals for the sake that they are only accomplices and are not dangerous, but their wealth must be deprived by Song Fei. When they get out of this secret place, they will consider releasing or selling them.


    These people have provided Song Fei with a lot of wealth in disguise. It has to be said that no matter what kind of treasure hunt, the speed of wealth is not as fast as killing and seizing treasure. In only half a day, these talismans have contributed to Song Fei''s wealth.


    If he didn''t feel the danger all the time, Song Fei really hoped to go on like this all the way. Maybe soon, he could have the five element sword of celestial instrument. If he had that weapon, he would have the confidence to fight Tang Yu. Even if he was defeated, he would have the confidence to retreat.


    Fortunately, the area is too large and the speed of Tianxian is too fast. Even if Tang Yu locks his whereabouts and wants to come, he can''t get there.


    However, Song Fei had a hunch that those people were getting closer and closer to him, and maybe they would appear in the next moment.


    Zhang Xiong and Lei Zhu are flying from left to right next to Song Fei. Because there are too many scouts, Song Fei wants to fly with all his strength. He basically gives Lei Zhu the task of capturing scouts. He is fast. Even if he is pulled down a distance, he can catch up quickly.


    However, scouts seem to be everywhere like flies.


    Even in the depths of the earth, there are many scouts hidden. Tang Yu is afraid that Song Fei will go from the ground, so he arranges the immortals of the earth road to ambush in the depths of the earth.


    Song Fei also wants to go from the ground, but the speed of going through the ground can''t match that of flying.


    During the flight, Song Fei suddenly turned back and saw a figure shining with gold in the distance.


    A pair of golden wings are extremely dazzling in the fire cloud, the wings are gently flapping, and a pair of cold eyes are full of ridicule.


    "It''s Ding Peng. He''s catching up." Lei Zhu said solemnly.


    Ding Peng is here. Will Tang Yu and others be far away? Song Fei has a lot of uneasiness in his heart. He still has too little time to grow up.

 Chapter 1320

    After discovering the figure of Song Fei and others, Ding Peng turned into a person in the air, stood proudly in the clouds and flew against the wind. His clothes looked very natural and unrestrained.


    Ding Peng''s face was full of ridicule, and even his eyes were flashing ridicule. Seeing that Song Fei''s eyes were looking at him, he couldn''t help sneering: "Yue Tianyu, do you want to run in vain?"


    Although Ding Peng seems to be standing in the clouds, his speed is not slow, but also very relaxed. I have to say that Ding Peng has a unique advantage in speed.


    Song Fei''s face sank suddenly. If other immortal masters were to kill him, it would be a big deal. But Ding Peng was powerful and fast. If he was determined to go, it would be difficult for people to keep him.


    If he is allowed to hang so far behind, it can be imagined that Tang Yu and others will soon approach. At that time, they will be too passive.


    Ding Peng must die. No matter how bad it is, he can''t follow.


    "Guild leader, let''s go quickly. We can''t be entangled." Zhang Xiong said.


    "Walk? How can we walk in front of the golden winged ROC?" song Feidao.


    "Kill him?" Lei Zhu said with a gloomy face.


    "You must kill him." Song Fei said. "You follow me to meet him and inform others. After encircling him, immediately form a large array to trap him. If you can''t kill him, you should cripple him."


    At the next moment, everyone in tianque palace had received the order and was on the move at any time. Song Fei took Zhang Xiong and Lei Zhu to meet Ding Peng.


    When Ding Peng saw Song Fei coming, he sneered: "Yue Tianyu, do you still want to fight for trapped animals? Waiting for death is much more comfortable than struggling now."


    Song Fei didn''t speak. He showed his speed and tried his best to fly towards Ding Peng. As long as he surrounded him, his danger could be reduced by at least three points.


    Closer and closer, looking at Ding Peng stopped in the air full of sneers, Song Fei began to calculate the time silently.


    We''ll be there in three seconds.


    Two seconds


    One second


    It''s approaching.


    Just as they were about to take action, Ding Peng changed into a golden winged ROC. He gently flapped his wings and easily opened the distance between Song Fei and others.


    After pulling away, Ding Peng''s speed was not fast, as if waiting for Song Fei to catch up.


    Song Fei reluctantly stopped chasing the clan. If he did, the other party would only bring himself into the encirclement.


    Song Fei said in a high voice, "the golden winged ROC, the first in the three worlds of speed, can only escape?"


    Ding Peng in the distance also stopped and turned into a young man''s touch. He looked at Song Fei from a distance and said with a smile: "Yue Tianyu, you are a fish in the net. Why should I care about such a fish as you."


    The terrible thing finally happened. Ding Peng didn''t dare to approach, so he couldn''t kill him. How could he escape with such a live tracking system?


    The next moment, Ding Peng smiled and said, "the army is right behind me. Yue Tianyu, accept the surrender obediently. Maybe we will give you some benefits."


    Zhang Xiong asked with an iron green face, "guild leader, what should I do?"


    Song Fei sighed, "if we let this man follow, our consequences will be unimaginable. We must find a way to kill him, but now he doesn''t dare to approach, so things are in trouble."


    Lei Zhu gave Ding Peng a fierce look, then turned back to Song Fei and said, "guild leader, I''ll stay and entangle him. I don''t have the ability to kill him, but I can do it for a while and a half. Even if I don''t want to fight for my life, I won''t let him cross this area."


    "No!" Song Fei refused without thinking. Lei Zhu stayed. There were two consequences, that is, being captured or dying in battle.


    If he finally runs away, even if Lei Zhu is captured, he may be killed by the anger of others, or be forced to ask the secret of the ultimate skill, or be searched for souls. No matter which result, it is very sad. It''s better than death.


    Leizhu anxious tunnel: "Guild leader, since the army is behind us, we can''t delay any longer. It''s nothing to sacrifice me for the sake of so many people of Qingtian sword sect. If it weren''t for you, I would be a common people all the time. If I could live to 100 years old, it would be heaven. With guild leader, the beast has lived for more than 10000 years, a hundred times older than I dreamed before. I''m too straight all my life It''s over. Guild leader, decide. "


    Zhang Xiong was silent. According to the current situation, if there is no way, it is really the best way to find someone to break up. If Zhang Xiong''s speed is not poor, he will certainly volunteer to put forward it.


    However, if Lei Zhu died like this, Zhang Xiong asked himself that his heart would hurt very much


    Zhang Xiong silently looks at Song Fei. Now the main helper chooses Lei Zhu to die alone or together. He must be very tangled in his heart.


    But Song Fei said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. We''ve been wandering the three realms for so long. How many times have we met the situation of death, and which one hasn''t been solved by Lao Tzu. This time, we were surrounded and suppressed by people with a large army. Lao Tzu had experienced it before he entered the cultivation world. Don''t you care about being chased, killed, surrounded and suppressed again."


    Lei Zhu wanted to say that time was different from this time, but looking at Song Fei''s firm eyes and aftertaste Song Fei''s heroic words, he had to swallow what he wanted to say.


    Maybe the guild leader really thought of a way. Well, it must be. Lei Zhu secretly warned himself in his heart.


    In the distance, Ding Peng sneered: "what a sensational picture. Why don''t you come up and stop me, the man named Lei Zhu."


    Lei Zhu yelled at Ding Peng: "what shit Shenshan disciple is as timid as a dog. If you have the courage, come up and fight with your grandfather for 300 rounds."


    Ding Peng was unmoved by Lei Zhu''s exciting method. Although he was impulsive at ordinary times, he converged a lot to Song Fei after suffering a big loss last time.


    Song Fei knows that it is not so easy to lure Ding Peng forward.


    Song Fei shouted, "Lei Zhu, it''s up to you to control tianque palace and try your best to get rid of Ding Peng."


    Lei Zhu wanted to say he couldn''t get rid of it, but Song Fei stopped him with his eyes. At the moment, he said, "don''t worry, sect leader, I''ll get rid of this little rabbit."


    "Zhang Xiong, let''s go." Song Fei took the lead in stepping into the tianque palace. A tianque palace floated in the air and turned into a grain of sand and fell on Lei Zhu''s hand.


    Lei Zhu tightly held the tianque palace, which was as small as sand. The thunder and lightning curled around his body and made a "crackling" sound. Soon, Lei Zhu''s body ran into the air and turned into an arm thick lightning shot into the distance.


    Ding Peng looked at Lei Zhu coldly and said with a sneer, "do you want to get rid of me at this speed? Let you know why the golden winged Dapeng family is called the first speed."

 Chapter 1321

    Ding Peng looked at Lei Zhu coldly and said with a sneer, "do you want to get rid of me at this speed? Let you know why the golden winged Dapeng family is called the first speed."


    Ding Peng turned into a body, his wings swaying gently. For a time, the wind was strong, and his body suddenly turned into a golden light. This speed was seven points faster than Lei Zhu.


    At the speed of Lei Zhu, it can''t be compared with the golden winged ROC.


    In the tianque palace, Song Fei stood solemnly in the middle of the square and saw the golden light from behind through the tianque palace.


    All the masters with immortal strength stood behind Song Fei and were ready to fight.


    Everyone looked at the approaching golden winged roc with hate on their face. If they could, these people really wanted to go out and break him into pieces.


    It''s just that impulse can''t solve everything. All decisions depend on the orders of the guild leader in front. You still need the guild leader at the critical moment.


    The big goat said, "guild leader, when we were on the run, we suddenly stopped and killed him by surprise."


    Song Fei shook his head: "Ding Peng obviously slowed down when he was close to us. Obviously, he also expected us to kill suddenly."


    "Husband, you already have an idea." Jun wanshuang said.


    Listen to Jun wanshuang, everyone''s eyes can''t help shining slightly. If you want to use a plan, you still need the leader''s head.


    "I have some rough ideas, but the success rate is only 80 percent." song Feidao.


    Eighty percent? That''s already a high success rate.


    The hearts of the people began to heat up.


    Dashan sheep said fiercely, "when you catch that big bird, you must roast him."


    Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "you can eat, but don''t forget that his blood will be left to me."


    The golden winged ROC has two talents of gold and wind, which is a rare tonic for Qin Shaofeng. Seeing other people refining Danghu''s blood, Qin Shaofeng has long been greedy.


    Yunyi also said with a smile: "although it is not a pure golden way, it is also useful to me."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t attack everyone''s enthusiasm. He whispered to Lei Zhu outside tianque palace, "beast, up and down, left and right, flying irregularly."


    "I see." outside the tianque palace, Lei Zhu''s voice came.


    According to Song Fei''s requirements, the lightning transformed by Lei Zhu kept twisting in the air.


    Song Fei stared at the golden winged ROC in the distance to see his flight track.


    After a while, Song Fei''s eyebrows began to wrinkle slightly.


    Jun wanshuang whispered, "husband, have you found anything?"


    Song Fei said: "originally, I wanted to hide people in the fire cloud when I shuttled through the fire cloud in Lei Zhu. Now you see, this golden winged ROC never passes through the fire cloud and always flies above the fire cloud. It''s very difficult to sneak out of the fire cloud and attack him."


    "Can''t this work?" said Jun wanshuang, which stifled everyone''s heart.


    "It''s not!" Song Fei shook his head and smiled. "This was originally the simplest and most effective way. Since it doesn''t work, of course there are others."


    After a pause, in the expectation of everyone, Song Fei said: "the next means is also very simple. I will let people hide in the magic weapon, and then leave you somewhere in the sky, mainly Xia Xia, Zhang Xiong, Sihua, Yunyi and Bi song. If you ambush well, when Ding Peng enters, block the space with the magic weapon of the five internal organs at the first time, and never let him run out."


    Jun wanshuang frowned and said, "hide in the magic weapon? Is it useful?"


    Normally, the magic weapon at the Taoist level can cause the fluctuation of the avenue. If you put the magic weapon outside, it is as bright as the moon in the night sky. You can''t avoid the monk''s induction. Even a foundation friar without divine consciousness can sense the existence of Taoist instruments.


    The immortal ware fluctuates more than the Taoist ware. With Ding Peng''s strength, how can he put it into the void without being rubbed by him?


    Song Fei smiled: "You are all influenced by common sense. This is called inertial thinking. If we want to use a plan, we need to think backwards and think about places that others can''t think of. In the fairy world, the lowest level magic weapon is a human fairy tool, and the fluctuation can naturally attract the attention of any immortal. But think about it, among our storage rings, there are only fairy tools or earth fairy tools?"


    Zhang Xiong''s eyes lit up and said, "guild leader, do you mean? Spirit tool?"


    In the cultivation world, the magic weapon level is usually treasure, spirit and Tao.


    Tao tools have fluctuations, which naturally cannot be used, and the magic weapon that can hide people should at least be at the spirit tool level. On the contrary, spirit tools have no magic fluctuations. In this area where divine consciousness is isolated, if a particle of dust size emerges in the air, it is difficult to be detected.


    After Jun wanshuang''s reminder, people also immediately remembered that they didn''t use spiritual tools much as early as in the cultivation world. They used at least Taoist weapon level treasures. They were really about to forget that they had spiritual tools in the world.


    Moreover, according to the thinking of the strong, they will not consider giving up immortal tools and using spirit tools.


    Yunyi said with a smile, "that''s what the guild leader said. Should we make rational use of all the resources around us? It seems that we are still far from it."


    Song Fei said: "of course, it''s useless to have spiritual tools alone. We should throw them out at the most appropriate time. This process must not be found by Ding Peng. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted. It''s undoubtedly a dream to catch Ding Peng again. Therefore, there is only one chance."


    Jun wanshuang said, "since we can''t throw it directly, it must be in the blind area of his line of sight. Do we need the help of fire cloud?"


    "Yes, with the help of the fire cloud," Song Fei said, "when the fire cloud cuts off our sight, we leave the spirit tool in the air, and we have to be not far from Ding Peng''s flight track before it can work."


    Jun wanshuang frowned and said, "Ding Peng has been flying above the fire cloud. Isn''t it necessary to throw the spirit instrument above the fire cloud? But without the fire cloud, throw it directly. Even if the spirit instrument is small, it can''t escape Ding Peng''s eyes."


    "Therefore, we have to find a place with dense fire clouds, and there should be fire clouds at high places, and calculate the approximate trajectory of Ding Peng''s flight in advance. If the calculation is wrong, it will fall short." Song Fei said, "all of you enter the spirit tool, and leave the calculation to me."


    Everyone nodded. Except Song Fei and Lei Zhu, everyone entered the spirit instrument and was ready to ambush Ding Peng.


    To be on the safe side, Song Fei also exchanged a large stack of high-level shielding symbols to shield all induction. Fortunately, everyone''s speed is so fast that the Skywalker can''t keep up with it. It can only determine the direction of Song Fei, so it has lost its effect at the moment. Otherwise, it will cause more trouble.

 Chapter 1322

    Tightly holding the spirit artifact covering the sky bowl in his hand, he turned him into ten times smaller than the dust. Then Song Fei began to show his thousands of miles'' eyes and began to look for an area where he could ambush.


    Ding Peng flies high above the ordinary fire cloud, so to find the moment blocking his sight, you must find a place where the fire cloud is higher than his current flight, and you can''t see it in advance. When the thunder column rushes to the high place in an instant, you can release the spirit weapon to block Ding Peng''s sight by using the fire cloud.


    The first difficulty is that the shielding time can not be long, otherwise it will cause Ding Peng''s suspicion. The second difficulty still can''t arouse Ding Peng''s suspicion. We should pretend to fly by as if nothing had happened, so that Ding Peng won''t change the track and rush to fly according to the original track.


    If any one goes wrong, it will fall short.


    Even if all the above are done perfectly, we should worry about whether Ding Peng will pay attention to the small sky covering bowl.


    Huoyun has found it. One minute later, at Lei Zhu''s speed, he can feel that Song Fei asked Lei Zhu to fly irregularly according to his planned route. It is also up and down, left and right. Only in this way can he deceive Ding Peng at the moment of rushing to the cloud.


    Song Fei silently calculated and imagined Ding Peng''s next route.


    "Lei Zhu, face up." Song Fei shouted.


    The lightning in the air broke through the sky and suddenly wanted to run up.


    "Pass through the fire cloud and break through the fire cloud." Song Fei said loudly.


    "What, break through the fire cloud?" Lei Zhu was surprised. According to the original opportunity, he released the sky covering bowl at the moment when the fire cloud isolated himself and Ding Peng.


    Now break through the fire cloud?


    Lei Zhu didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately executed the command. Lightning suddenly rushed out and passed through the fire cloud, causing fire to splash everywhere.


    Song Fei tightened his nerves and stared round. The whole person was in extreme excitement.


    At the moment of breaking through the fire cloud, at the moment when the fire splashed, Song Fei released the sky covering bowl with the help of a small cluster of fire.


    Song Fei is worried that if he blocks his sight with the help of fire cloud, he is afraid that Ding Peng will change his direction and will not easily pass by fire cloud. That possibility is not absent, but very high.


    So I can only take a risk and break through the fire cloud to let Ding Peng down his guard, but without the obstruction of the fire cloud, the splashing spark is much smaller. In addition, it moves irregularly. At the moment when the thunder column passes through, I have to find a spark that can block my line of sight, and release the sky covering bowl.


    It is really too difficult to implement.


    In this short moment, Song Fei''s whole back was soaked and sweating.


    Song Fei couldn''t even guarantee that there was a moment''s delay in his shot just now. Even the moment''s delay was a fatal flaw, enough for Ding Peng to see a small particle appear from the lightning.


    At this moment, the only thing Song Fei can do is wait and wait for Ding Peng to come to the door.


    Of course, in this process, although Lei Zhu still keeps flying irregularly, he must deliberately lead Ding Peng up according to the track of the spirit weapon.


    It seems that there are no rules for lightning. In fact, each line is carefully arranged by Song Fei. The difference is thousands of miles. Song Fei dare not neglect it at all.


    Finally, Ding Peng is getting closer and closer to the place where the cover bowl is located. Song Fei''s heart is gradually raised. Whether he can kill Ding Peng depends on the next moment.


    At the next moment, Song Fei breathed a sigh of relief and sat comfortably on the ground.


    Ding Peng was fooled. He flew by the sky covering bowl.


    The golden winged ROC''s eyes are shining with a sharp light, which is the momentum that the king of birds should have.


    At the moment, Ding Peng still stared at Lei Zhu''s falling lightning, and his eyes were still full of sneers. In his opinion, the behavior of Qingtian sword sect was so ridiculous that he dared to escape with speed in front of him. Even lightning could not be compared with the speed of golden winged ROC.


    Although Dapeng has become more cautious, in the final analysis, he is afraid of being beaten by Song Fei. From the depths of his heart, he still despises Song Fei and his people. And from the previous behavior of Ding Peng, he is an impulsive person.


    Combined with his personality characteristics, he can be fooled so easily. If someone who really attaches importance to Song Fei and is really cautious, I''m afraid he won''t pass by the track of Lei Zhu''s flight at all.


    When designing this strategy, Song Fei also considered Ding Peng''s personality defect.


    Originally full of sarcastic eyes, suddenly flashed a trace of surprise, then suddenly turned back, but saw a big man standing on his back and sneering at him in the sky.


    Big goat! Why is he here.


    A trace of surprise flashed through Ding Peng''s mind. Even at this moment, he didn''t immediately react that he had been tricked.


    Until the magic weapon of the five internal organs suddenly appeared in five directions, enveloping Ding Peng''s figure in it, Ding Peng suddenly woke up and was deceived.


    At the moment, it''s not easy to besiege Ding Peng. Where do people dare to talk nonsense.


    The goat takes the lead in killing immortals, and the violent force fiercely attacks Dapeng''s back.


    Dapeng rushed to fight, but saw that his golden feathers were like magic weapons, and the golden light rose sharply.


    Compared with the strength of the flesh, the golden winged ROC is no inferior.


    But after all, the big goat has been brewing for a long time. The power of killing immortals still hit the big roc hard below.


    Ding Peng had just fallen for a short time when he saw an invisible force holding him back from falling calmly.


    Yun Yi, Yue Xiaxia, Yue Sihua, Bi song and Zhang Xiong stood on one side. Their magic power was input into the five internal organs like a tide. Their only task was to surround Ding Peng and keep him from getting away.


    "Clank clank!" bursts of zither sounds sounded on the battlefield, making Ding Peng sound very upset and in a trance.


    During the siege, Bai Hu didn''t cast a powerful attack spell. Other people could cast such a spell. She put herself in the most appropriate position and played a song that could confuse her mind to influence Ding Peng.


    Ding Peng spits out a fairy weapon''s long gun and stabs into the sky. He wants to pierce all the people above his head and break an escape route. The space is sealed. If he doesn''t break it, even his own escape magic power can''t tear the space.


    Lei Zhu''s lightning is flying back. Ding Peng is most afraid of Song Fei. At the moment, he doesn''t see Song Fei. He has guessed that Song Fei followed Lei Zhu. Therefore, if he can''t break the siege before Song Fei arrives, he may really be in danger.

 Chapter 1323

    Ding Peng did not dare to have any more reservations. The defense magic weapon with celestial weapons turned into a transparent film to wrap his body. His long gun was like Optimus Prime, trying to break a hole in the sky.


    The power carried by this gun even the big goat felt the danger. Obviously, after Ding Peng used the immortal weapon''s long gun, he also used the immortal level magic. Moreover, from the nature of this magic, it belongs to a powerful offensive magic, and the edge of the long gun is irresistible.


    "Qingtian sword sect, you all die." the golden winged ROC flickered his wings below and went straight up with the long gun. Even if he pierced a small cave for him, he could retreat calmly at his speed.


    And this account, he will return from the people of Qingtian sword school thousands of times earlier. Yue Tianyu can not kill, but even if Ding Peng wants to kill several of Yue Tianyu''s subordinates, I''m afraid everyone will stop him.


    With immortal level mana and immortal level spear and magic, Ding Peng is confident to break this defense.


    Unless the opponent also has the same level of defense magic weapon, and in his cognition, Qingtian sword sect doesn''t have several celestial weapons. The only thing that can get on the table is the five internal organs magic weapon that temporarily blocks the space.


    If it were not for the large number of people, he would not pay attention to these five internal organs magic weapons at all.


    "Go to hell!" Jun wanshuang held a huge shield in his hands, and then hit it hard.


    This is the shield of celestial artifact. It comes from Shijing''s younger martial brothers.


    Yaoguang people originally had an immortal flying sword as an attack and a shield as a defense. Now it''s just cheap for Qingtian sword sect.


    Below is the gun and above is the shield. This is the competition between spear and shield.


    At the moment, the competition seems extremely unfair.


    Needless to say, the power of Jun wanshuang is not under Ding Peng''s divine beast, but Jun wanshuang is not fighting alone.


    The mana of Lan Yu, Zi RI and Qin Shaofeng poured into the shield like a tide. Although they didn''t cast any immortal magic, their mana was almost three times that of Ding Peng.


    Xiao Qiang did not join the ranks of the shield, but stood in the void. The power of destruction poured out repeatedly from his hands, and then wound around Ding Peng''s spear, wantonly destroying the sharp power contained in Ding Peng''s spear.


    If it''s just these, Ding Peng won''t be too miserable even if he loses.


    However, just before the duel, the word "Ning" fell into Ding Peng''s ears. At the moment, his mana was all running on the long gun. There was no spare force to prevent Qin Xiaoru''s power, and the way of time was very difficult to prevent.


    The small time stopped, but the attack was fatal. Ding Peng only felt that the shield above fell, as if a small distance was missing. Moreover, because of the small time stopped, his mana that had been pouring into the long gun had a short stagnation, which directly weakened the power of the long gun by three points.


    With each passing day, Ding Peng became a tragedy.


    The shield fell, the spear flew out, and then hit Ding Peng''s body hard. Once again, he smashed his body into the invisible barrier below. This time, the fall was much more tragic than just now.


    Ding Peng was bleeding all over.


    "Golden blood? Interesting." the big goat grinned at the top, then rushed down suddenly, and the whole man fell on Ding Peng''s huge body. The next moment, his fist hit like rain.


    Ding Peng''s feathers stood upside down one by one, like a nail, trying to pierce the goat''s body.


    In the distance, Song Fei shouted, "be careful, the feathers of the golden winged ROC can hurt people in vitro."


    At the next moment, the feathers of the golden winged ROC came out three-dimensional and fell on the body of the big goat like raindrops.


    "Be careful, big goat!" the people around drank. Jun wanshuang raised his shield and smashed it down again. This action clearly regarded the shield as a bench.


    "Ding Ling clang!" came the sound of metal knocking. The flesh of the big goat is not ordinary. Although it takes a lot of strength for the big goat to tear Ding Peng''s feathers, it is not so easy for Ding Peng to pierce the body of the big goat by feathers.


    Part of the golden feather pierced into the goat''s body, but it was blocked by the goat''s body and couldn''t move forward.


    The goat was so angry that he pulled out the feathers on his body, but the original puncture hole recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The feather is a very powerful weapon that can stab the big goat that can''t destroy the golden body. If someone else were to stab the mana, he might directly kill the spirit.


    He is worthy of being a golden winged ROC and a core disciple cultivated by him. After the combination of these two identities, Ding Peng''s behavior style is annoying, but his strength is really good. Especially after using celestial tools and celestial magic, his strength is at least dozens of times stronger than when he first met him.


    "Killing immortals!" the angry goat finally shot angrily. At the moment, he was too close, and all his strength hit Ding Peng, which made him tremble and roar up to the sky.


    "Die, you''ll all die. I''ll tear you all to pieces." Ding Peng roared angrily.


    "You die first." Jun wanshuang raised his shield and hit Ding Peng''s huge bird head. He only heard a "bang". The originally raised head was knocked down directly. This time, his divine consciousness was seriously damaged.


    The bird''s head drooped feebly.


    "Pretend to be dead? Then die." the big goat still didn''t get rid of his hatred and continued to fall on Ding Peng''s body with his fist. The other people also used their magic power to play magic weapons and fell on Ding Peng.


    Soon, Ding Peng was twitching all over. If he hadn''t been a golden winged ROC, even ten lives would have died.


    "Well, stop it." Song Fei finally arrived. Originally, Song Fei''s coming was the most terrible thing for Ding Peng. However, after hearing Song Fei''s words, it seemed like the sound of nature.


    "Guild leader, this boy is so hateful. Let me kill him." Dashan sheep said fiercely. Then he kicked Ding Peng.


    Although Yunyi and Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, they looked at Song Fei expectantly. Their eyes were full of fire. Song Fei couldn''t help but sound that they were thinking about Dapeng''s blood in tianque palace.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him." Song Fei said with a smile. "I have to sell him for money. He''s not yichenzi''s expert. I want yichenzi to spit blood."


    Jun wanshuang said, "husband, Yunyi, they want Ding Peng''s blood to understand the avenue."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s not easy. Are we afraid of no blood when we keep him? You say that after killing, we still keep more blood. Moreover, you are too mean. What''s blood? He is a double identity of golden winged Dapeng and Erlong mountain disciple. The treasure on his body is more valuable than his whole body."

 Chapter 1324

    Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s not easy. Are we afraid of no blood when we keep him? You say there''s more blood after killing, or there''s more blood."


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Yunyi and others laughed. Just now they almost fell into a dead end. Now they want to come to what their guild leader said is too reasonable. Keeping him bleeding all the time is more than killing at one time.


    Killing at one time is like killing a chicken to lay eggs, but now it is raising a chicken to lay eggs.


    At the next moment, Song Fei opened the tianque palace and loaded everyone, including the magic weapons of the five internal organs. In the process of loading, Song Fei was afraid that Ding Peng would suddenly explode.


    Things went very smoothly. I''m afraid Ding Peng was really beaten to the ground and was dying. Without even a trace of resistance, he was smoothly installed into the tianque Palace by Song Fei.


    The spear in Ding Peng''s hand was taken into Song Fei''s hand. At the moment, the golden earth separation does not have a good weapon. This fairy weapon''s spear solves the urgent need. If it weren''t for the urgent time and the shortage of resources, Song Fei would exchange a fairy gun magic.


    Among the many weapons, Song Fei likes sword and gun best, especially the gun. When he holds it in his hand, he gives birth to the pride that can pierce thousands of troops and horses.


    Seeing Yunyi put away the magic weapon of the five internal organs and stared at Ding Peng hotly, Song Fei could only pour cold water and said: "You don''t have to expect Ding Peng''s blood to have too many effects. After all, his realm is still in the earth fairy realm and can''t be compared with Danghu''s blood. The blood contains less than 1% of Danghu''s blood. Of course, refining will be more convenient. Although the speed of improvement is faster than our own cultivation, it can''t be compared with us who use Danghu''s blood."


    Yun Yixian was stunned. Then he said with a bitter smile: "I envy the sect leader that you can refine the blood of a tiger. Even if Ding Peng''s blood is not effective, it''s a comfort to hear you say that you cultivate faster than yourself."


    On one side, Zhang Xiong slapped his palm heavily on Yunyi''s shoulder and said, "be content. I, Lao Zhang and many brothers, don''t have the blood cultivation of divine beasts."


    Looking around, except for a few people who practice the way of fire, who are lucky to have Danghu blood, others can only envy Yunyi and Qin Shaofeng.


    Song Fei said to Yunyi and Qin Shaofeng, "control Ding Peng, and then you two will bleed him regularly. Remember not to forget the brothers who are still practicing in the fairyland."


    Several people nodded silently, and then the big goat began to search for Ding Peng''s treasure. As the core disciple who came on behalf of Erlong mountain, Song Fei still looked forward to his treasure.


    Although it''s not as coveted as Tang Yu''s status as a young leader of Zhuque family, it''s a combination of two identities after all.


    I believe that neither the elders of the golden winged Dapeng family nor the elders of Shenshan will treat Ding Peng badly.


    What is hidden in the storage ring is basically pills, immortal stones and jade slips of some skills and spells.


    As for immortal tools, they must be in the body.


    Give the storage ring to Jun wanshuang and arrange someone to count it. Then Song Fei looked at the big goat and began to touch the treasure on Ding Peng, and forced the treasure out of Ding Peng with mana.


    A palace emerged from Ding Peng and was taken into his hands by a big goat.


    "How is it just a magic weapon in space?" muttered Dashan Yang, but Song Fei held a gun in his hand.


    "Bangchui." Song Fei grinned and said to the goat, "this is a Tianxian level palace. It''s much better than our tianque palace. No matter its defense ability, flight speed or space, it can''t be compared with the tianque palace of Dixian level."


    "Oh!" the goat replied indifferently. In his heart, the magic weapon of space is really not as good as the weapon of sword.


    Song Fei did not want to continue to reason with the mallet, but used his magic power to easily erase the divine consciousness attached to it. After the divine consciousness was erased, Ding Peng lying on the ground twitched severely


    Being erased from the magic weapon is a heavy blow to the divine consciousness. Naturally, it is a very painful thing.


    The next moment, when the magic weapon in the palace became an ownerless thing, yue''er''s prompt voice came from the divine knowledge exchange system in my mind: "Ding Dong, I found the immortal magic weapon Kunpeng palace, which can exchange 36 million points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Kunpeng palace?" Song Fei read aloud after listening to the prompt. "It''s Kunpeng palace. Ha ha ha, great, great."


    Song Fei''s gaffe attracted people''s attention. People looked at Song Fei and the treasure in his hand in surprise. From this expression, people knew that their guild leader had found the treasure, but they didn''t know why they were so excited. What treasure is it?


    Jun wanshuang stopped counting the immortal stones and looked up and said, "husband, what''s the magic of Kunpeng palace? Tell us quickly."


    Song Fei smiled: "It is said that the ancestor of the golden winged ROC is Kunpeng, which is a very ancient divine beast. As for how old it is, I don''t know. Anyway, the magic powers and talents of the golden winged ROC come from Kunpeng. The name of the palace is Kunpeng, which is not only for the golden winged ROC family to commemorate their ancestors, but also has some in it after it was refined by the golden winged ROC family Golden winged ROC is proud of its characteristics. What do you say is the proudest aspect of golden winged ROC? "


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they blurted out, "speed!"


    "Hahaha, it''s speed!" Song Fei laughed. "Why did we fly by ourselves before? In the final analysis, the tianque Palace at the earth fairy level is too slow, but Kunpeng palace is the fastest of all palace magic weapons. And it''s still a celestial artifact. It''s conceivable that if we use this magic weapon to fly, we must be faster than before."


    Lei Zhu was stunned and said, "in that case, why does Ding Peng fly by himself rather than by this palace?"


    Song Fei said with a dumbfounded smile: "Ding Peng is a golden winged ROC. His speed is the first in three circles. Naturally, he disdains to chase us with magic weapons, and uses celestial tools to consume more mana? You can fly with your body, why use celestial tools. Of course, I don''t know if this magic weapon can be faster than Ding Peng, but we are not golden winged rocs after all. I can conclude that our speed, including Lei Zhu, is not good If you use this Kunpeng palace, it''s fast. "


    "That''s great." the big goat smiled, "can''t we get rid of Tang Yu''s encirclement?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "the siege has spread out. It''s not that easy to get rid of it. But with the que Palace on this day, it''s really much easier to get rid of it. Ding Peng is so righteous. He can give us whatever we need. Big goat, look at what else he has and find something else."

 Chapter 1325

    After having Kunpeng palace, Song Fei did not give up the tianque palace and the array arranged inside, but installed the whole tianque palace.


    Although Kunpeng Palace also has a time accelerated array, it is only 300 times, which is much worse than Qin Xiaoru''s 800 times today.


    It can be seen that the array of time acceleration in the fairy world is very rare, and the immortals involved in the way of time are even rare.


    Moreover, Song Fei found that when the time accelerated array reaches a certain multiple, it becomes much more difficult to continue upward. Each doubling requires extraordinary understanding.


    Of course, apart from being unable to compare with the refitted tianque palace in terms of time acceleration, everything else has turned tianque palace into slag.


    Not to mention the vast space, Song Fei estimated that the whole Kunpeng palace could hold the next earth.


    Mainly in Kunpeng palace, it is also a magic weapon that can attack.


    A series of arrays are arranged above, and the dense lines on these arrays are extremely complex. There is also a set of formed five element array. If the five internal organs magic weapons are placed in the five element array, the power of the array and the five internal organs magic weapons can be superimposed and doubled.


    There is also a defensive array called Dapeng golden feather array, which can conjure images similar to Dapeng''s wings to protect yourself.


    Holding the Kunpeng palace in his hand, the more he knows about the land, song Feiyue likes it. This Kunpeng Palace should be one of Ding Peng''s strong cards. If there are a group of his martial brothers living in it, it''s not so easy to take him by himself.


    Moreover, if he falls into Kunpeng palace as soon as possible and spends a lot of immortal stones to start the array, he also needs to spend a lot of energy to win him.


    It''s just a pity that after he was ambushed, he was completely maimed in a moment.


    Of course, at that time, Ding Peng wanted to break through his defense and escape. If he fell into Kunpeng palace, it was not so easy to escape.


    It is a choice to break the space blocked by the five internal organs magic weapon with a long gun. Hiding in Kunpeng palace is another choice. The real surprise is that the big shield suddenly appeared in Jun wanshuang''s hand blocked Ding Peng''s long gun.


    After Song Fei has this palace, he has a powerful card. He can use the above array in battle and evacuate quickly when running away. It can be said that he can advance or retreat.


    Song Fei estimated that it should also be the top magic weapon among the celestial weapons. Although its value cannot be compared with the five element sword, it is far more than most celestial weapons.


    While Song Fei was immersed in the Kunpeng palace, the goat took off Ding Peng''s robe. The thin transparent film turned into a silver dress.


    Taking the robe from the big goat, Song Fei said carefully: "it''s actually the robe of the way of wind. It not only has first-class defense ability, but also can increase the flexibility of body method. As for other attributes, I can''t see it."


    Throwing the robe to Qin Shaofeng, Song Fei said with a smile, "I''ll give you something about the way of wind to study."


    Qin Shaofeng happily took over. Without corresponding weapons, it''s very good to have a celestial robe with the same attribute.


    Both this robe and Kunpeng Palace are far beyond the wealth of Shijing. It is worthy of the combination of the two identities of the core disciple of Erlong mountain and the golden winged Dapeng.


    These three celestial artifacts alone brought Song Fei a deep surprise.


    "Guild leader, there is another sword." the big goat shouted.


    Dashan Yang handed over a red sword, and the burning power came to his face.


    "Good, good, good!" Song Fei praised, "if this boy doesn''t practice the way of fire, I''m afraid he won it by killing people and looting treasure. I don''t know which son was poisoned by him."


    Those who can hold celestial weapons must also be extraordinary figures.


    However, Song Fei didn''t think too much. Now he has an immortal sword of the way of fire, which greatly improves his strength.


    As far as people are concerned, there is an essential difference between having celestial objects and not having celestial objects.


    He threw the fairy sword to the purple sun, whose eyes were full of joy.


    After touching the four celestial tools, most of the remaining magic weapons are earth fairy tools and human fairy tools, of which the magic weapons of human fairy tools are not many, and most of them are still the magic weapons of earth fairy tools.


    On and off, the goat found eleven immortals, each of which was a treasure. However, due to the level problem, even if the thing was good, people looked down on it.


    Dashan Yang muttered, "with his wealth, I thought there would be many immortals, only so few."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei said with a smile, "there are really a lot of immortals on him, but most of them are not on him, but on the corner."


    After that, Song Fei flipped the Kunpeng palace, and then poured out hundreds of swords of immortals like rice.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "come and have a look. Anyone who likes it can choose at will."


    They said they picked it casually, but they didn''t pick it very much. Occasionally, someone looked very happy and took one or two and left most of the magic weapons to Song Fei.


    Then Song Fei selectively left the immortal sword of the earth fairy ware, and all the other treasures were converted into points. Because of the earth fairy ware, the value of these treasures is limited, which is far less surprising than the heaven fairy ware.


    So far, Ding Peng''s immortal weapon has been searched and cleaned. The next step is to check his storage ring.


    The treasures in the storage ring were quickly classified and counted. In fact, the original storage was very orderly, so it was effortless to take them out.


    Most of them are immortal elixirs and immortal stones, and there are many immortal elixirs, including those that restore the flesh and soul, improve the cultivation speed, and instantly restore mana. There are all kinds of special effects.


    There are also some special elixirs that can instantly improve cultivation. Some are similar to the spirit elixir that Song Fei took out in Tianmen City before. There are also some elixirs that can instantly explode speed after taking them, similar to the secret method of speed. However, the price is also high, and the soul will suffer heavy damage.


    This pill is a double-edged sword. It works well when the land is used well, but it hurts yourself when the land is not used well.


    Although it is said that celestial artifacts cannot be purchased with immortal stones, they can only be exchanged for things. However, if they are exchanged for points with the divine exchange system, it will be enough to buy a celestial sword, which is equivalent to changing direction and sending Song Fei another celestial artifact.


    Soon, Song Fei left one tenth of the immortal stones for the array to drive Kunpeng Palace during the battle, and all the remaining immortal stones were converted into points.


    This time, Song Fei was no longer poor. He was ten times richer than before he just entered this secret territory, and most of his wealth was thanks to Ding Peng.


    Besides, the value of Kunpeng palace alone is far more than all the wealth of Shijing and Murong listening.


    "Ding Dong, I found that the fairy level prop, Phoenix pill, can exchange 600 million points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Phoenix Dan? One of the top three pills in the world?

 Chapter 1326

    "Ding Dong, I found that the fairy level prop, Phoenix pill, can exchange 600 million points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    When Song Fei poured a red elixir from a small porcelain vase, yue''er''s prompt came from the divine exchange system, and Song Fei was drunk.


    "Is this the Phoenix pill?" Song Fei was completely shocked by the earthquake. It is said that taking the Phoenix pill can be placed in death and later life. After death, he can be like the Phoenix Nirvana and make great progress. It is the ultimate pill that all immortals dream of.


    If you exchange this elixir, it will be enough to exchange several five element swords.


    But at this moment, Song Fei hesitated when facing the fairy pill for exchanging the five element sword. Such a treasure can give him one more life.


    Others say that if they die in battle, they can use puppet dolls to help them revive, but they don''t have this treatment. If they die in battle, they will really die.


    But this Phoenix pill is different. After taking him, it is not the kind of war death that the system thinks, but fake death, Nirvana, and great progress in strength after death.


    Why does Song Fei think so? Because the system is explained in this way. The system says that it can nirvana, then it will not judge death.


    This is a very useful elixir when you reach Jinxian level.


    If he is replaced, Song Fei will not have enough wealth to exchange another one in the short term. After all, this elixir is too expensive. Even if he has enough points in the future, he may not be willing to put it on it.


    And relatively speaking, it is much easier to accumulate the points required by the five element sword than to accumulate the Phoenix pill.


    After some inner struggle, Song Fei solemnly put him into the storage ring.


    If you need five element sword, it''s not too late to exchange Phoenix pill at the critical moment.


    Kunpeng palace shuttled rapidly in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the scenery changed, making Lei Zhu''s eyes straight.


    The way of thunder is known as the fastest among all people. At the moment, Lei Zhu sincerely feels that his speed is inferior. After all, the incarnation of lightning can not really reach the speed of light like lightning.


    The big goat looked at the clouds outside and said with a loud smile, "ha ha ha, you can get rid of Tang Yu and them now. After we conserve our energy, we will kill them all."


    "Hehe, we are really calm, and with him, we have a lot of confidence, but we can''t say that we are out of the threat." Song Fei said with a smile, "if the hope of escape was only 10%, it has now increased to 30%


    "Only 30%?" Dashan Yang stared and said in disbelief.


    "30% is already very good." Song Fei said with a smile. "You know, there was only 10% originally. If we find some cards, the probability can continue to rise, so even if it is 30%, I am very optimistic now. I am much more optimistic than 10%, ha ha ha."


    ¡£


    Between the fire clouds, the huge palace is flying at a high speed. The red and green dots in the sand table are flashing constantly, but the green dot representing Ding Peng is particularly bright.


    The two dots were almost superimposed together. Huo Yuner looked at the sand table and said with a smile: "it is worthy of being a golden winged ROC. We have hung Yue Tianyu from a distance. As long as we go in a straight line, we can catch up in front of them and surround Yue Tianyu. Well, it is estimated that there is still a time for incense."


    Jialong mountain was afraid of Yu Jindou, the leading disciple of liusun family. "Ding Peng is too impatient and thinks highly of himself. Will there be an accident?"


    Although Jialong mountain ranks lower than Taihua mountain in the twelve sacred mountains, it ranks very high. Compared with Erlong mountain where Ding Peng is located, it depends a lot on the top. Therefore, although Yu Jindou usually keeps a low profile, he has a very high position among the people..


    Huo Yuner said with a smile: "younger martial brother Yu, don''t worry. Although Ding Peng is proud, he is also an extremely intelligent person. He suffered a loss in Yue Tianyu''s hand last time. I think he will be more vigilant this time. He won''t easily come forward to fight with Yue Tianyu, and Yue Tianyu can''t keep them by Ding Peng''s means."


    Tang Yu said: "yes, Ding Peng''s strength may be a little lower among us, but it''s not a problem to stick with us for a period of time. Plus his unique escape secret, it won''t be a problem for him to follow Yue Tianyu. Eh!"


    Said here, Tang Yu suddenly stared at the sand table and made a surprised sound.


    "Brother Tang, why are you surprised?" Yu Jindou said.


    "You see." Tang Yu pointed to the sand table, but saw the green dot representing Ding Peng and the red dot representing Yue Tianyu suddenly stopped in the distance.


    "They both stopped." huoyun''er said.


    Yu Jindou said with a smile, "maybe Yue Tianyu stopped to confront Ding Peng. After all, after running for so long, we should find that they can''t escape Ding Peng''s tracking."


    "It''s possible." Tang Yu said, "I hope Yue Tianyu can stop. We still have a incense burning time from the straight line. As long as they stop, we''ll catch up with them faster."


    Time passed by minute by second. After a while, Huo Yuner frowned and said, "the two bright spots are still flashing in place. Is it that Yue Tianyu really won''t go?"


    Yu Jindou sighed, "maybe they really fought. With Ding Peng''s strength, we must be able to hold Yue Tianyu for a while. Even a cup of tea is enough for us to arrive."


    Three minutes later, Tang Yu suddenly said, "it''s not good. The distance at the moment is enough for me to communicate with Ding Peng, but I didn''t have any news, not even the sound of fighting."


    The bright spots are still shining in place. When people look at these bright spots, they can''t help but slowly raise their relaxed mood. Although according to the strength shown by Qingtian sword school, the probability of Ding Peng''s accident is very small, but if there is an accident, the situation will be very bad.


    Among the crowd, although there are many speed masters, neither speed nor strength can be compared with Ding Peng. This is their best Scout at present..


    In the hall, I don''t know when it began to become silent. I couldn''t even hear the whispered conversation.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the bright spot representing Ding Peng and Yue Tianyu, and there was no reason for a burst of irritability.


    After a while, Tang Yu said, "Ding Peng''s jade slips still don''t have any information. We''re about to get close to Ding Peng. No matter what happens, go there and see it again. As long as you get there, everything will be clear."


    The big army was mighty. Tang Yu looked at the dense figure behind him, covering the sky, but felt that they were like black clouds in his heart, making the space look gloomy and depressed.


    (some people say that if the chapter doesn''t show, just add another sentence, so the little tree adds this sentence!)

 Chapter 1327

    The golden desert is endless.


    Tang Yu stepped on the golden sand and picked up a green jade slip from the sand.


    This is the positioning jade slip that Tang Yu personally handed to Ding Peng.


    Tang Yu held the jade slip in his hand. For a moment, he was a little dull and didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, Ding Peng had an accident. It was half Zhu Xiang''s time. He didn''t hold on.


    Huo Yuner, Yu Jindou, Yan Wenwen and long Xinhang stood beside Tang Yu and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Tang Yu gently pinched his right hand. With a "click", the emerald jade slips were pinched into a ball of powder. Immediately, Tang Yu showed a moving smile at the corners of his mouth and turned back to huoyun''er and other humanity: "it seems that our prey is more difficult to deal with than we thought. Do you think it''s more interesting?"


    At the moment when the jade slips were crushed, Tang Yu became the little Lord of the Zhuque family who held a million troops and looked up at the world. His strong confidence rippled on him and invisibly affected the people around him.


    The hesitation just now was only temporary, and the rest of huoyun''er and others were the same. At the moment when Tang Yu picked up the jade slips, they also had bursts of loss in their hearts.


    But with the return of Tang Yu''s confidence, these losses dissipated in an instant.


    Ding Peng was defeated. Although it was unexpected, so what? Ding Peng only represents the disciples of Erlong mountain and is the spokesman of Erlong mountain, but it is not the overall strength of Erlong mountain.


    Most of the disciples of Erlong mountain still stood behind Tang Yu and others, and Ding Peng lost his strength, but Erlong mountain didn''t lose much at all.


    Huo Yuner, who has a tough heart, naturally will not be decadent because of such a "small episode".


    Tang Yu turned and said to a young man in white behind him, "younger martial brother Xie, let''s go up and talk."


    This is a very handsome young man. His white robe is as white as snow. His momentum is very cold and arrogant. At first glance, he is not a simple character.


    This is also yichenzi''s disciple, named Xie Qinghe. Before, yichenzi designated Ding Peng as the leader, so he kept a low profile and didn''t easily intervene in people''s decisions.


    However, being directly invited by Tang Yu shows that his identity and status are very high among the many disciples of Erlong mountain, which is also very promising.


    And Tang Yu carefully found that the accident of Ding Peng did not make the disciples of Erlong mountain show indignation. On the contrary, Xie Qinghe was recognized by himself, which made some small changes in the eyes of the people.


    Tang Yu couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "Erlong mountain is still the power of the Terran after all. These favored sons of heaven obviously recognize the Terran more."


    This is not surprising. Although most immortals advocate the divine beast family and think that the divine beast is far superior to the human race, the real pride of the human race, with a weak body, has reached the strength no less than the divine beast. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to the divine beasts that are too much higher than the human race. In their hearts, if the divine beasts were not born strong, They can''t achieve anything on a par with them.


    In this fairyland, the real masters are also the human race. Although the five divine beasts are famous in the three realms, they are the forces under the five heavenly emperors and are sent by the five heavenly emperors.


    Perhaps these outstanding disciples of Erlong mountain don''t recognize Ding Peng so much in their hearts. If Ding Peng hadn''t relied on the body of golden winged ROC, he wouldn''t have achieved his current status at all.


    Some thoughts flashed in Tang Yu''s heart. Although his heart was like a mirror, it was not broken. He rose directly into the sky and flew towards the palace above.


    After arriving at the palace, Tang Yu''s face suddenly cooled down. Just now, surrounded by the army, the commander-in-chief naturally can''t have any negative emotions. Now, after arriving at the palace, although the haze in his heart is gone, his resentment against Song Fei is increasing.


    Standing in front of the sand table, Tang Yu sighed: "Ding Peng had an accident. Without him tracking Yue Tianyu, we want to catch up again. We have to spend more energy."


    Yan Wenwen said, "Yue Tianyu certainly didn''t go far. We should still be able to catch up."


    "I know I can catch up, but it takes more effort." Tang Yu said. Suddenly, the red dot on the sand table suddenly changed its position and lit up in other positions.


    Longxin channel: "another scout found Yue Tianyu''s location."


    At the next moment, the green dot representing the Scout completely disappeared, which seemed to be poisoned by Yue Tianyu.


    Yan Wenwen pointed to the red dot and said, "there, let''s catch up."


    Tang Yu said, "don''t you find that it takes almost more time for this red dot to be far away from us. It''s faster than my palace. Yue Tianyu''s speed was not so fast before. Have you ever wondered why?"


    Huoyun''er suddenly said, "Kunpeng palace."


    Tang Yu nodded: "Senior brother Huo''s guess is almost the same as mine. It seems that Ding Peng has hidden the magic weapon of the Dapeng family, Kunpeng palace. Damn Ding Peng, last time he asked him if he had Kunpeng palace, but he denied it. If he had sacrificed Kunpeng palace earlier, why would we have come here so late? Ding Peng wouldn''t have an accident. Even if something happened, we can immediately catch up with Yue Tianyu and help him revenge. We are selfish and harm others Harm yourself. "


    Listening to Tang Yu''s righteous complaining, the people sneered but didn''t answer. Even if Ding Peng hid Kunpeng palace, it must be one of his cards. How can you easily show people? Don''t you have any other means we don''t know? Not no, and a lot.


    Ask all the people here who don''t have their own cards.


    This time, although it is for Yue Tianyu''s secret group cooperation, if you encounter it in other secret places next time, you may be an opponent.


    Huo yun''er said, "brother Tang, calm down. Since it''s impossible, let''s try to make up for it. After all, we are still in an absolute advantage. As long as Skynet is still there, Yue Tianyu is the fish in the net."


    Tang Yu fixed his head and said, "elder martial brother Huo is right. Bring back all the speed experts who arranged Skynet, and start the soul recognition ability for Skynet array. Once not our men and horses enter the array, let the array destroy themselves immediately. Even if we destroy the transmission array, we can''t let Yue Tianyu leave the transmission array."


    Everyone knows that once Yue Tianyu enters the transmission array, it will be more troublesome to find it again.


    Tang Yu then said: "Since even Ding Peng has an accident, it means that Yue Tianyu''s strength has exceeded our expectations. In addition, now that Yue Tianyu has won the Kunpeng palace, it is much more difficult to encircle and suppress, we implement the second plan. The three of us, senior brother long and junior sister Yan, are called the transmission array, which compresses Song Fei''s escape route from three different spaces. Senior brother Huo, junior brother Xie and junior brother Yu, The three of you also took people from different directions to compress Yue Tianyu''s escape route and tightly surround him. It was difficult for him to fly. "

 Chapter 1328

    Tang Yu pointed to the sand table and said: "If this is Yue Tianyu''s current position and his escape direction is the East, then I will intercept from the East, younger martial brother long from the northeast and younger martial sister Yan from the southeast. Elder martial brother Huo, you will take all your younger martial brothers from the west, younger martial brother Yu from the Northwest and younger martial brother Xie from the southwest. Then I will divide these millions of troops into six groups, each of us Command a million troops. I will arrange people to continue to strengthen the follow-up strength and continuously supplement your strength.


    Yue Tianyu''s position, I will let those speed scouts pass on to you. No matter how Yue Tianyu moves, we will keep compressing Yue Tianyu in these directions. Once one of you entangles Yue Tianyu, we must drag him to all of us, even if more people die. The pensions for all deaths and injuries are borne by our six forces How''s it going? "


    Huo Yuner and others nodded silently. These plans had been arranged long ago

 Chapter 1329

    Song Fei ordered that all the prisoners as scouts be interrogated.


    Many scouts have been flying for several days from the transmission array to meeting themselves. Although the speed of the strong earth immortals can not be compared with that of the heavenly immortals, there is no problem for thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye. The flight of a few days is enough to make them span an extremely wide distance.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the Rift Valley hidden by immortal eaters and the huge mountain peak hidden by flame elves, so Song Fei can still doubt that there may be similar extremely dangerous places in this area.


    Flying in the desert all the time, he will be surrounded by Tang Yu sooner or later. Song Fei must rely on the terrain to fight Tang Yu.


    Even if it is necessary to plan and arrange the array, the more special the terrain is, the more favorable it is for the weak side.


    The endless desert is the worst terrain for the weak side.


    There are so many captives, and they all fly from all directions. If there is a special terrain in this area, some of them are still very likely to know.


    Under interrogation, Song Fei found several special areas, but those areas were full of danger. In addition, in order to find Song Fei, these earth immortals just passed by and didn''t dare to go in.


    Some companions went in, but they heard the scream of despair in the jade slips.


    Therefore, most of those special terrain are dangerous and strange, which is definitely not a good place.


    But Song Fei had no choice. Even if there were powerful beasts like lion dragon living in those dangerous places, he had to break through. After all, to escape from Tang Yu, he had to entangle Tang Yu and others with the help of complex terrain.


    In this way, the chance of escape can be increased.


    Opportunity and danger coexist.


    For several areas reported by the prisoners, Song Fei''s requirements for deletion and selection are very simple, that is, the area should be large enough and the terrain should be complex enough. Without any one, Tang Yu''s army cannot be retained. Instead, he makes himself a turtle in a jar and is blocked by Tang Yu.


    While Song Fei was considering which special terrain to use against the enemy, he suddenly felt a fire red flame far from Kunpeng palace. The speed of the flame was as fast as his own Kunpeng palace.


    This abnormal situation immediately aroused Song Fei''s vigilance, and even his choice of terrain was forcibly interrupted by him.


    At the moment, I don''t want any unexpected things to happen. Accidents represent uncontrollable. Small uncontrollable factors may lead to the loss of everything.


    Song Fei immediately turned his eyes and saw a figure wrapped in fire flying through the air quickly.


    Is there a fairy flying so fast?


    Song Fei thought and whispered: "are these the speed masters who arranged Skynet? Have they been transferred back by Tang Yu?"


    After flying for some distance in the sky, the fast figure showed a trend of slowing down. Immediately, he took a pill from the storage ring and took it. The speed was marked back to the peak again!


    Magic! Song Fei said in his heart.


    If you are an ordinary immortal, you will never slow down your flight speed. The only reason is that it is either a spell to accelerate your flight or a secret law that is detrimental to yourself.


    Either way, it''s much better than Ding Peng.


    The other party also obviously found himself. After taking the pill, he began to get close to himself consciously.


    Song Fei looked at the figure shuttling through the fire cloud and sighed, "I really don''t pay attention to Qingtian sword sect."


    Since it was Ding Peng, he learned well later. He didn''t dare to walk through the fire cloud. He was afraid of being ambushed by Song Fei. This man was even more arrogant than Ding Peng.


    "Everyone, get ready for battle." Song Fei shouted.


    When everyone rushed to Song Fei, Song Fei pointed to the red flame in the distance and said, "go out and catch this man. Remember, use the method of catching Ding Peng."


    After all, the man is too fast. A speed master should also have some means to escape his life. He must hit it with one blow.


    The people took orders and left. When Kunpeng palace passed through a fire cloud, it left the sky covering bowl in the fire cloud.


    From Song Fei''s point of view, the Scout walked through the fire cloud without fear and flew towards Kunpeng palace. This self-confidence is really more sufficient than Ding Peng.


    The next thing is simple. The people in the fire cloud burst out instantly. The five internal organs magic weapon blocked the space. The big goat hit the man to the ground in two or three times.


    Later, the big goat held the Scout by the neck and put him on the bluestone in the square of tianque palace.


    Song Fei looks at the scouts with joy. This level of Scouts must be the core force in Tang Yu''s hands. He is lack of information from Tang Yu and others. Now he has become his own scouts and sent information to himself.


    This is a middle-aged man with a 40-year-old face. He is thin and looks ordinary. He just bursts out of his eyes from time to time, which makes people know that he is not an ordinary person.


    Those who can catch up with Kunpeng palace in the fairyland world are naturally not ordinary people. They must have immortal power and corresponding spells.


    So this kind of speed expert, in the team of Tang Yu and others, although his position is not as good as Ding Peng, he must not be low, so he knows no less.


    Song Fei waved his hand, motioned the goat to step back, squatted in front of the weak scouts and said, "if you cooperate well, I''ll let you go."


    The Scout smiled coldly and looked at Song Fei''s light with mockery: "just because you dare to fight against our young master, Yue Tianyu, I advise you to surrender obediently. The young master is kind. Maybe you won''t blame your previous sins and will give you a reward."


    "Hehe, give it back to me." Song Fei said with a smile, "you''re just a little scout. You don''t have to worry about it. You should know that my time is limited and I won''t talk nonsense to you."


    The Scout sneered: "Yue Tianyu, as a dead man, I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of your threat?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "don''t pretend. If you were really a dead man, you would have committed suicide when I captured you. Hehe, an immortal master with immortal power acts as a dead man? The rosefinch family has great spirit."


    The Scout continued to sneer: "you are a little Sanxian who can know the details of our rosefinch family. What am I? In our family, there are even dead men of Jinxian level. Yue Tianyu, if you don''t believe it, just say hello by any means. See if my bones are hard or your means are hard."


    "I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue." Song Fei said. He won''t believe that there are Jinxian level dead men at all, let alone his rosefinch family. Even if their master, Emperor Yan, said there are Jinxian level dead men, Song Fei won''t believe it.


    (I don''t know why, there are a lot of problems after the website has been updated recently. Xiaoshu is the most unlucky one. No matter what happens, I see a message from my book friend saying that I can''t see the text. If you can''t see it, enter the qq206418644 group and find Xiaoshu, and I''ll send you the manuscript I can''t see alone. The latest website is like this. Our little author is really powerless. If there is suffering, I hope we can be happy Excuse me. In addition, I saw Z''s message yesterday. I don''t know why it suddenly disappeared after reading it this afternoon. Maybe the administrator deleted it by mistake. If you can''t see the chapter, add it to the group.)

 Chapter 1330

    Looking at the dead man of the rosefinch family, Song Fei said, "you let me extort a confession by torture. It''s just your trick to delay time, because you''re worried that if you really betray Tang Yu, if you are saved at that time, life will be better than death. So you''d rather be tortured by me than tell his news."


    Song Fei looked at the Scout. When he said this, although he kept a sneer on his face, his pupils shook quietly, indicating that these words touched his heart.


    Then Song Fei continued: "Although it is said that if you fall into Tang Yu''s hands, life will be worse than death, or it may be death, but after all, you will not die immediately as you are now. Don''t pretend. If you are not afraid of death and have such high loyalty to Tang Yu, you must be a dead body when you see you at the moment. I don''t have time. I''ll give you three breathing times. If you don''t say it, I''ll use the method of soul searching , see for yourself. After soul searching, I can''t guarantee the integrity of your spirit. You are a genius. If you don''t die, it''s not impossible to be promoted to an immortal in the future. Maybe you still have a chance to step into that ethereal and mysterious golden fairyland. "


    The Scout''s eyes finally flashed fear. He was the immortal at the top of the earth fairy, and the enemy''s realm was not as good as himself. If he used the soul searching spell, his soul would naturally be unable to be preserved, and must eventually become extremely incomplete.


    The smarter people are, the more afraid they are of death. Although the scouts are human, they are recognized by the rosefinch family. With this identity, they are extremely dazzling figures in the fairyland. How can they be willing to die? Moreover, as Song Fei said, those who have the power of immortals in the fairyland are full of hope for the future, let alone willing to die.


    After all, he is not a dead man like rosefinch blood guard.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Song Fei''s voice was slowly counting down. Every word hit his heart like a hammer. The opportunity flashed by. He knew that the other party really didn''t have much time. If he didn''t say it, he would be really useless to him.


    Originally let the other party use torture, just want to delay time, did not expect to be seen through by the other party.


    "One!" Song Fei finally counted down to the last number.


    "I said!" the Scout gave in. "If I did, would you keep your promise and let me go?"


    Song Fei smiled: "I''m not worried that I''ll snitch after you''re released, because you won''t be foolish enough to let Tang Yu know that I''ve captured you. You''ll just try to fly away. With your speed and strength, if you hide your name in the future, you won''t escape Tang Yu''s pursuit, so I don''t need to kill you. Moreover, if you live, Tang Yu will be more angry and I naturally hope more things will upset him The better. "


    "You convinced me." the Scout said, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. As Song Fei guessed, his loyalty is composed, not a real dead man like rosefinch blood guard.


    Song Fei wanted to use soul searching, but it would be too expensive to use soul searching on an immortal with immortal power, and the information would be incomplete. Song Fei would not use it easily if he didn''t have to.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I hope you don''t lie, otherwise if I fall into Tang Yu''s hands, you will be confessed by me, and don''t think about making a plan. Even Tang Yu''s plan can''t deal with me, unless you think you are smarter than Tang Yu. And I will kill you before I''m captured."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not smart, I''m not stupid, and I won''t take chances." the Scout said.


    Later, he told Song Fei all the trends and power distribution of Tang Yu and others one by one.


    "Thank you for telling me." Song Fei said, "I''ve prepared a room for you to practice. You can practice at ease. When I''m safe, I''ll naturally let you go."


    "Hmm!" the Scout didn''t say much. He also knew that he had no reason to be let go until he confirmed the correctness of his words.


    So at this moment, he only had a chance. Fortunately, Yue Tianyu could really escape. Although in his opinion, the hope is very slim, the slim hope is always good to be forcibly searched and become a fool.


    After the scouts left, Song Fei waved his right hand and a simple pattern appeared on the bluestone slab below. Everyone gathered around Song Fei and looked at Song Fei''s pattern. They knew that the main Gang began to make a battle plan next.


    "I didn''t expect that tens of millions of troops came to kill us. I really think highly of our Qingtian sword sect. There will be a hard battle next, and it will be more difficult than that in Heilin mountains." Song Fei said.


    Not only did this sentence not make people lose confidence, but it made the blood of the old people of Qingtian sword school boil. It was really a memorable day.


    Later, Song Fei drew several circles on the bluestone board and said, "this is us. The enemy came from six directions. This direction is Tang Yu, and then here is Yan Wenwen."..


    In these six directions, there are five special terrain areas. Originally, I was most optimistic about this secret place. This area is not only large enough, but also complex enough. In addition, there is no strong smell of fierce animals, which is suitable for our ambush. But now, I want to choose this place. There is a smell of fierce animals, and the terrain is general. "


    "Yan Wenwen''s direction." Jun wanshuang whispered.


    "Yes," Song Fei said with a smile, "Six forces, this one is led by Yan Wenwen. It''s said that one soldier will bear a nest. Yan Wenwen, a brainless woman, although her own strength is strong and her forces are strong enough, she must not be able to bond millions of troops together. Moreover, we must use some strategies to deal with so many armies. Brainless women are naturally easy to be fooled."


    The goat said happily, "kill this woman first, and then destroy the other five forces one by one."


    Song feibai glanced at the big goat and said, "beat this woman first, and then we''ll escape from the encirclement. Don''t expand our self-confidence. Now we are definitely not the opponents of the six Super forces. My strategy remains the same. Escape from the encirclement and accumulate strength. When we have enough strength, we''ll come back and explode Tang Yu''s eggs.


    Yang Da, have you adapted to the split body of the immortal eater? "


    One side of Yangda grinned and said: "supreme, please rest assured that I have completely understood the body of the immortal eater, but I still haven''t understood the magic. I can only fight with my own strength."


    Recalling the terrible power it showed when it first met the immortal eater, Song Fei nodded: "It doesn''t matter. The immortal eater''s own power is also extremely terrible. It can be regarded as the strongest combat power among us. The area we want to enter has the smell of fierce animals. At that time, you can fight head-on. If you have time, you need to understand more spells. It''s a spell specially tailored for immortal eaters. If you can understand success, your strength will be doubled."


    "Yes!" Yang Da replied.


    (to tell you the common story today, many little friends may not know that Xiaoshu''s book is in Chuangshi, while the genuine reading is in Chuangshi. If he reads on mobile phone, he reads on QQ and hand Q. it''s not helpful for Xiaoshu anywhere else. I hope the little friends can read on QQ. Moreover, Xiaoshu also wants him to download QQ for reading, because it''s more convenient Then, it''s more helpful to the little tree. Thank you.)

 Chapter 1331

    Song Fei lamented that the realm of Yangda''s Noumenon was too low, his strength was still in the realm of human immortals, his divine knowledge was not strong enough, and he could not compare with other people in the realm of earth immortals in perception and magic.


    However, this is also a matter of no way. It has given him the impression of enlightenment. If he still has no way to master it, he can only rely on time to accumulate.


    The general direction has been formulated, and the specific battle plan can only be formulated after arriving at the special terrain. According to the prisoners, it is an underground cave. As for what is in it, no one comes out, and naturally no one knows.


    In Kunpeng palace, a breath suddenly exploded from the square of tianque palace. Song Fei looked back and saw a white figure slowly floating into the air. The violent wind was rotating around him, turning into a wind dragon, an elf and an invisible. The imitation Buddha was cheering to celebrate his master''s breakthrough.


    Jun wanshuang said happily, "it''s dust and no wind. He broke through."


    The young man in the air is dressed in clean white and has a handsome face. Who is it.


    Song Fei also smiled happily and said, "well, at the critical moment, the windless breakthrough has added some strength to us."


    After a while, the vision around chenwufeng slowly dissipated. The body wind fell down and fell in front of Song Fei. He bowed and said, "if the guild leader hadn''t given Ding Peng''s blood, Wufeng didn''t know when to break through."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "hahaha, you''ll thank Ding Peng later. Don''t forget to tell me the expression on his face when he learned the reason for your breakthrough."


    "Ha ha ha!" the crowd roared with laughter.


    After flying for about half an hour and disappearing, Song Fei and others have arrived at the special area.


    This area is no longer a desert, but a large piece of exposed black rock. In the middle is a deep hole with a diameter of about 10 meters, which is suffused with red fire.


    Through Qianli''s eyes, Song Fei saw that the hole was very deep. At the bottom of the hole, there was a fire red creature similar to an ape sleeping. It seemed that he felt someone''s peeping. The eyelashes of the ape creature trembled slightly.


    From the momentum revealed by this creature, it is a bit stronger than the immortal eater.


    Kunpeng palace showed you in the air. Song Fei said, "it''s speculated that yanwenwen still has a incense time from us, so in this incense, we must arrange the battlefield, and then set a trap for yanwenwen. Next, fight."


    Soon, Kunpeng palace was pressed down from the circular hole and fell downward.


    In the huge underground caves, red flames can be seen everywhere, illuminating the whole underground world.


    When Kunpeng palace entered, the eyes of the fire red ape creatures suddenly opened, and a thick fierce light burst out in their eyes.


    A fluffy red fist went up from the bottom and hit the Kunpeng palace. The whole palace was shocked.


    Through the Kunpeng palace, the people saw a fiery red fur below, just like the creatures who have been running away like apes and grinning, roaring angrily at the Kunpeng palace.


    The goat said, "is this a gorilla? Or a monkey."


    Song Fei smiled: "This is not an orangutan or a monkey. This is a fierce animal that survived in ancient times. It''s called Zhu fan. Even compared with ordinary sacred animals, it''s not bad. It''s just that it''s too famous and too bloodthirsty, so it''s called a fierce animal, not a sacred animal. Yang Da, the immortal devouring animal takes action. Others don''t need to go out and stand in Kunpeng palace and smash it for me. Zhang Xiong, you guys who have the magic weapons of the five internal organs, start The five elements array of tianque palace. "


    After the battle order was issued quickly, the people did not hesitate and took their places one after another.


    When Zhu tired of being angry, he lit a raging flame on his head and rushed to the sky. When he breathed, the fire in his nostrils was breathed by him. The fire flickered in his nostrils, and he was really angry.


    Zhu tired of smashing Kunpeng palace. Fortunately, the Kunpeng palace carefully refined by the golden winged Dapeng family can''t be smashed by Zhu tired.


    Song Fei didn''t resist with all his strength. Kunpeng palace was smashed to the ground and flew higher and higher. He was smashed higher and higher under Zhu fan''s fist. If he tried again, he would send him out of the cave.


    A fish shaped creature suddenly rushed out of the Kunpeng palace and hit Zhu fan''s body. The two creatures instantly rolled together, rolling all the way and falling all the way down.


    Zhu fan''s flesh is powerful and powerful. The immortal devouring beast is better than the one with a hard scale and armor. He won''t be hurt at ease.


    "Boom!" two wrestling creatures fell on the black rock below, making a dull loud noise.


    Zhu fan put his right foot on the chest of the immortal eater and kicked the immortal eater out from a distance. He is worthy of being a fierce beast similar to an orangutan. In terms of strength, he really wants to beat the immortal eater.


    The immortal eater was kicked off, shot out like a shell and hit the rock hard.


    Yang DA in tianque palace was shocked all over.


    "What?" song Feidao.


    Yang Da said: "Zhu fan''s power is too great, and the greatest ability of the immortal eater is to resist mana. He doesn''t have an advantage over powerful opponents."


    At the next moment, a pillar of fire vomited out of Zhu fan''s mouth, severely shot at the immortal eater, wrapped his whole body, and washed the immortal eater''s body like a column of water.


    The power contained in the flame makes everyone feel the thrills from the soul.


    After the pillar of fire, the immortal eater slowly got up from the ground. The immortal eater has strong resistance to spells. In addition, it is a fire attribute, which is a more terrible force for Zhu fan, but it doesn''t hurt as much as the fist.


    At the next moment, the five internal organs magic weapon flew out of the Kunpeng palace. Now, with the help of the five elements array of the Kunpeng palace, the five internal organs magic weapon became more powerful.


    The big goat rushed out of the tianque palace. With a move of killing immortals, Zhu fan was shrouded below. The violent force poured out and beat Zhu fan staggering.


    Soon, the goat quickly fled back to the Kunpeng palace.


    At the next moment, the purple sun made a move. With the help of the fairy sword, the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword became extremely dazzling and hot. Even Song Fei felt frightened by this force.


    With immortal tools, the power of an immortal is really different.


    A flame Phoenix separated from the fairy sword and flew to Zhu fan from a distance. Immediately, it was installed on Zhu fan''s chest and knocked him out.


    The most powerful is the magic weapon of the five internal organs at the moment. The five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth burst out together, and five different streamers poured on Zhu fan, so that Zhu fan''s body, which can''t be hurt by killing immortals, began to be hurt.


    Zhu tired of being bombarded by the magic weapons of the five internal organs, he was very angry. He saw the water elf fly over his head and blow it hard, trying to smash the water elf into pieces.

 Chapter 1332

    Just as Zhu fan was about to bombard the water elves with his iron fist, Zhang Xiong controlled the eight headed snake and suddenly pressed down. At this moment, the heavy power of the earth road was fully demonstrated, which directly pushed Zhu fan, who had great power, to the ground.


    Soon the little golden turtle shot like a bullet, and the huge penetration force pierced Zhu fan''s shoulder, leaving a blood hole the size of a fist and finger.


    The next moment, the immortal devouring beast came from a distance, fiercely jumped on Zhu fan, hugged his body, flashed a light in his hand, and he held the Trident in his hand.


    Zhu was angry and roared repeatedly. He constantly bombarded the back of the immortal eater with an iron fist, which made Yangda feel a kind of heart rending pain.


    Zhu fan has too much power. Every punch can bring heavy damage to the immortal devouring beast.


    Yang Da was completely desperate this time. Regardless of being hard hit by Zhu fan, the Trident in his hand also kept stabbing out.


    The sharpness of the Trident is no less than that of an immortal. Zhu fan''s body can''t resist the sharpness of the Trident at all. Before long, his body has a lot of blood holes.


    Zhu fan has strong vitality. If he fights alone, even if he doesn''t have a powerful weapon like a trident, the winner is really not certain, but at this moment, the immortal eater is not a person''s battle, he is not a person.


    Overhead, there are five internal magic weapons hovering, especially the water elf, who keeps spitting out flood water to extinguish the flame on Zhu fan''s body.


    Water conquers fire, which is a magic weapon of celestial level. Naturally, the water spit out by the water elf will not be any water. In addition, Zhu fan is hugged by the immortal eater, so he can let the water elf play. The bold Sihua even lets the water elf stand on the top of the immortal eater and spray water towards Zhu fan close at hand.


    The goat no longer worried about Zhu fan. He walked out of the Kunpeng palace and stood in Zhu fan''s beast. His iron fist rained on Zhu fan''s wound.


    The rest of Xiao Qiang and others were also unwilling to show weakness, and poured all their mana into Zhu fan like a tide.


    Seeing that the war was settled, Song Fei looked at the whole cave with thousands of miles of eyes.


    This cave is not a good place for ambush. There are some wide halls in it. However, the passage through the hall is tortuous, ranging from large to small. The large can pass through a giant dragon. Only one small finger can pass through the narrow place. The passage is very long, but it is a bare passage. Except for a few corners, There really is no special place to hide.


    Song Fei has no intention to join the battle against Zhu fan. He must try his best to make a battle plan. Although the place here is not satisfactory, it is much better than the flat battlefield in the desert.


    We must find a way, there will be a way. Song Fei secretly warned himself.


    To deal with Yan Wenwen''s millions of troops, it must be impossible to rely on ambush. The response of immortals is so fast that there is no essential difference between ambush and no ambush.


    People guard the passage, one man at a time?


    That''s not good. Although the small channel is only as wide as a little finger, and the channel is very long, and there''s no need to worry about the destruction of rocks, the immortals have space magic weapons, which can become the size of dust or even smaller.


    They can pour into the magic weapon, and then in a channel the size of a little finger, they can directly face themselves with millions of troops.


    There are too many supernatural powers of the immortals. It is much more complicated to deal with them with strategies than those of the mortals. In addition to the corresponding tactics, we should also consider all kinds of supernatural powers of the immortals.


    Neither can this nor that. The only thing you can ambush is the array.


    "Array!" Song Fei whispered.


    However, it is obviously impossible to rely on one array alone. The most powerful array is the five element array. However, relying on one five element array alone, there is absolutely no way to fight Yan Wenwen''s million army. It is not an ordinary million army. Among them, there are no few high hands with celestial power. In addition, there are many celestial weapons, and Yan Wenwen is an expert among the experts, Behind her, there are talented masters of the Phoenix family. The power of the collective explosion must be beyond their imagination.


    And I have a five element array. Maybe there is a stronger array among the other party''s space magic weapons.


    Using the five element array, although it can resist, it can only delay time, but it can''t save life. Time will also be broken by Yan Wenwen.


    And what I fear most is time. After a long time, Tang Yu and others will come. Then I am surrounded in this cave. There is really no way from heaven to earth.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s watch sent a special signal. This is a machine that receives the signal of the nano robot. As long as the nano robot is abnormal, the watch will respond.


    Song Fei immediately turned his eyes and looked into the distance. In the distance of the endless sky, a huge palace was slowly flying in its own direction. The whole palace was like a flying phoenix. The palace did not block the light. Song Fei could see the phoenix head position of the Phoenix Palace. Yan Wenwen looked at her angrily.


    On her way, she captured many scouts. Presumably, Yan Wenwen determined her approximate position according to the location where those scouts disappeared.


    At yanwenwen''s current speed, it will take about five minutes to fly to her own area.


    At the side of Yan Wenwen, someone held a Skywalker on his finger. With the current distance, it was enough for the Skywalker to determine his precise direction.


    Within five minutes, I must come up with a way to deal with Yan Wenwen, otherwise I will be in trouble.


    Don''t be anxious, calm down, be calm.


    Song Fei rubbed his temples and forced himself to calm down.


    Think about your own means. You can exchange some powerful arrays from the divine exchange system, but no matter how strong it is, it will not be much better than the current five internal organs magic weapon. Moreover, other arrays you are not familiar with will be useless even if you exchange them.


    What about the powerful talisman?


    Song Fei shook his head. Yan Wenwen hid in the magic weapon in the palace and had a protective robe for self-defense. With so many people, his points could not be exchanged for enough talismans to destroy Yan Wenwen. Moreover, he had heard that in this space, talismans beyond Tianxian level could not be used, just like Tianxian level masters would be destroyed by space after entering.


    Then we can only start with the existing means.


    His biggest cards are Kunpeng palace, five element array and his own combat power.


    "If only they could be put into Kunpeng palace," Song Fei whispered, which wanted to brighten Song Fei''s eyes.


    "Although the idea is good, although yanwenwen has no brain, she is not stupid to the extreme. How can she obediently enter Kunpeng palace? Think about it. What can I do to lure him in."


    "The crafty way of a soldier lies in the ever-changing, unexpected attack and unprepared attack. And the ever-changing and inseparable from his clan is nothing more than the combination of Qi and Zheng. The war situation is nothing but Qi and Zheng. The change of Qi and Zheng cannot defeat poverty. Qi and Zheng coexist. If there is no reason to follow and return, who can be poor? ''" si de has gone on, and there is the evil of element points? "


    (in the future, the small trees should be updated as early as possible, and one chapter at noon and one chapter at night!)

 Chapter 1333

    Song Fei''s brain was spinning rapidly, recalling the military books he had read before.


    "When preparing for Zhou Dynasty, you will be lazy; if you are familiar with it, you will not doubt it. Yin is inside Yang, not opposite Yang. Sun. Taiyin!" Song Fei whispered, "any art of war is inseparable from its origin. Any conspiracy needs to be hidden under Yang''s Conspiracy, which is impossible to prevent. When designing a conspiracy, you should also take full account of the balance of strength between the enemy and ourselves. The character and strategy of the enemy''s leader are really brain consuming."


    Yan Wenwen is approaching quickly. She must also know that there is such an area in this area. She has completely determined Song Fei''s position. At the present distance, I''m afraid she has sensed the magic fluctuation here and guessed that Zhu fan, who is integrated here by Qingtian sword sect, is in a war.


    Time is getting more and more tense.


    As the enemy got closer and closer, Song Fei sank into the calculation and became more and more calm.


    Zhu fan at the bottom is dying and can be killed at any time.


    Song Fei, who was supposed to close his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted to the people: "before I come back, don''t kill Zhu fan. There''s no wind. Come with me."


    "Yes!" chenwufeng, who had been shooting at Zhu fan, followed Song Fei out of Kunpeng palace, and then followed Song Fei into the channel.


    The cave here is Zhu fan''s lair. There are no other dangerous creatures outside Zhu fan. It is unobstructed all the way.


    Walking to the bottom, song Feicai appeared from the sky covering bowl with dust and no wind.


    This is a more spacious underground hall. There are flames burning on the surrounding walls from time to time, turning the hall red.


    Soon, Song Fei exchanged stone products from the storage rings and began to splice them. Soon, he pieced them together into a huge stone array.


    These stones look very old, as if they are an ancient array left after countless years of vicissitudes. Moreover, it''s not like an ordinary stone. This kind of stone will not be easily corroded by years. Dust-free wind can only marvel on one side. The guild leader''s means are really omnipotent. Even such a stone can be taken out.


    Then, Song Fei took out tens of thousands of immortal stones and crushed them all. Small immortal stones were sprinkled on the array to make his energy start to work.


    Finally, Song Fei began to carve on stones according to his knowledge of dense patterns.


    The texture on the stone becomes more and more complex. Although it comes from the dense grain, even Song Fei doesn''t know it since then. With the complexity of the dense grain and his random painting, I''m afraid the most knowledgeable people in the three circles won''t know it.


    Song Fei wanted such an effect. No matter who saw the vicissitudes of stone array and the complex texture, I''m afraid the first thing he thought of was that it was an extremely ancient array.


    "Guild leader, are you going to set up an array to kill the enemy?" Chen Wufeng said in surprise.


    "The array needs to be controlled by people. With us, even giving us an ancient array is useless." Song Fei smiled.


    "What is this, the transmission array?" chenwufeng became more puzzled.


    "This space is blocked. Unless it''s the high-level array in Tang Yu''s hand, it can''t be transmitted at all. I even suspect that the array in Tang Yu''s hand is just a set. Maybe it''s the treasure of the rosefinch family and the Jinxian level thing." Song Fei said with a smile, "do you know why you don''t leave from their transmission array?"


    "It doesn''t mean you can identify the soul. If it''s not your own soul, you will destroy yourself and throw people into the turbulence of time and space." dust has no wind.


    "This is a possibility," Song Fei said with a smile, "but I can take a low-level Taoist instrument with a prisoner. We enter the Taoist instrument and use the prisoner to leave. Anyway, we are not constrained by the transmission array. Why don''t I do this?"


    "I''ve thought about it too." there''s no wind in the dust.


    "Not only you can think of it, but also others. Many people have mentioned it to me. But I won''t try." Song Fei said, "If the Skynet arranged by Tang Yu is so simple that it can be broken, isn''t it making wedding clothes for others to facilitate other people''s transmission? With Tang Yu''s sinister character, how can we do such a stupid thing and catch us with confidence, so I''m sure that if we enter the transmission array, we will only be transmitted to a dungeon and caught by Tang Yu in an instant, even Tang Yu Yu used the empty city plan, and I recognized it. "


    At the next moment, Kunpeng palace flew from a distance. The people fighting in tianque palace left Kunpeng palace early under the command of Song Fei.


    Zhu Yan is dying. Even without Kunpeng palace, it''s no longer necessary to kill him.


    Song Fei handed the Kunpeng palace and the three talismans into the hands of chenwufeng, and then silently transmitted the sound. He strictly carried out the next things according to his orders, and told him not to make mistakes.


    Soon, Song Fei lifted the tianque palace and let chenwufeng begin to refine quickly. After refining, he sank into his body.


    "Remember, a talisman can only block the time of your three breaths. It must be used when I transmit the sound to you." Song Fei warned again and again before he began to rush towards Zhu fan''s position.


    Zhu fan was completely suppressed by the people of Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei coldly shouted, "kill him!"


    They finally stopped holding their hands and burst out with their strongest strength. Within five breathing time, Zhu fan was killed on the spot.


    At this time, Yan Wenwen''s annoying but very pleasant voice came from above the people''s heads: "I said how Ding Peng could be damaged in your hands. It turned out that he got so many celestial tools. It seems that you Qingtian sword sect are lucky in just a few days."


    Yanwenwen''s Phoenix Palace floats above the cave. Behind her, there are millions of troops.


    Soon Yan Wenwen said, "the cave space is too small. With 10000 people as units, we can fight in the magic weapon of space."


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted.


    Millions of experts drank at the same time. The noise shook the sky and changed the color of heaven and earth. The fire clouds within ten thousand miles were emptied by their momentum.


    Ten thousand people are units. Each unit has an immortal power expert and an immortal weapon. Either yanwenwen''s younger martial brothers and sisters or the experts recruited by the Phoenix family. Only super forces can take such a combination.


    A unit per 10000 people will not just kill together. They will cooperate and display arrays. Therefore, Song Fei has to face a unit that is definitely not just a master of immortal power.


    In addition, there is also the famous Phoenix guard in the fairy world. Like the rosefinch blood guard, the Phoenix guard is an expert who can burst out the immortal power in a short time, and Song Fei can''t guess how many lives Yan Wenwen has hidden.


    Although the outbreak time of Fengwei is short, it has a large number. In addition, it must be a very difficult existence at the expense of life. Their danger is not weaker than that of this million troops.


    Yan Wenwen came with a frightening momentum. The emerging combat power alone reflects the profound foundation of super power.

 Chapter 1334

    Yan Wenwen''s Phoenix Palace is directly pressed down from the top of the cave, just like the consistent style of action, direct and overbearing.


    Behind him, hundreds of black dots followed, each representing a powerful force and a small unit composed of 10000 people.


    Below, Song Fei''s face suddenly changed greatly. He quickly put away Zhu fan''s body lying on the ground and shouted to all the people of Qingtian sword sect: "back, back quickly."


    "Can you still walk?" Yan Wenwen, standing at the head of the Phoenix Palace, sneered. A red fairy sword appeared in her hand. The sword body was long and narrow. The position of the hand guard was like the open wings of a Phoenix. A beautiful phoenix head was carved on the hilt.


    As soon as the fairy sword came out, it ignited a raging flame, and Yan Wenwen cut it down with a sword.


    A burning flame broke away from her sword and turned into a flying flame Phoenix, flying towards Song Fei and others below.


    It''s the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword.


    I don''t know if it''s because of blood. The fiery sun Phoenix fire sword is more domineering and elegant in Yan Wenwen''s hand. It seems that the flame Phoenix has life when flying.


    "Shield, defend!" Song Fei shouted.


    Jun wanshuang stood in front of the crowd with a shield. The shield magnified instantly. Everyone hid behind the shield and quickly retreated back.


    At the same time of retreating, all the people worked together and poured all their mana into the shield to resist the magic cast by Yan Wenwen.


    The people worked together to resist all yanwenwen''s spells.


    Yan Wenwen sneered: "I''m good at it."


    When I first came in, Yan Wenwen cut out with a sword, but Song Fei and others were frightened.


    However, one move was stopped by the enemy, which was expected by Yan Wenwen. After all, it is not uncommon for the other party to have the defense magic weapon of celestial weapon, or the kind of defense specifically. It is not uncommon for the enemy to live his own magic weapon.


    "Capture Yue Tianyu!" Yan Wenwen shouted coldly.


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted and began to cast spells one after another.


    Song Fei took out a space magic weapon of immortals, put all the people into the magic weapon, then turned into a streamer and quickly retreated towards the cave in the rear.


    The shield appears in front of the space magic weapon to resist the enemy''s magic attack.


    Song Fei and others quickly withdrew into the curved channel. Due to the shielding of divine consciousness, the enemy can only rely on the induction of immortal tools to pursue and kill.


    Yan Wenwen''s Phoenix Palace is very fast. Song Fei has not escaped far, so he sees the figure of Yan Wenwen''s Phoenix Palace from the channel.


    "Kill!" in addition to the Fengtou position, many people also stood in the Phoenix Palace. Song Fei roughly estimated that there should be 30000.


    With Yan Wenwen''s "word" exit, violent forces suddenly emerged from the Phoenix Palace, and all kinds of magic weapons and spells rained on Qingtian sword sect and others.


    "Hold on!" Song Fei shouted, as if an angry Beast at a dead end was roaring.


    The goat whispered in Song Fei''s ear, "guild leader, the Phoenix Palace doesn''t have much immortal power. Let''s rush up and kill him."


    "Hammer!" Song Fei kicked the goat hard, put it on the goat''s ass, and said fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yunyi and others looked straight and smiled. Zhang Xiong said in a mocking voice: "it''s really a mallet. If there are fighters, won''t the guild leader give orders?"


    Dashan sheep grasps his scalp and looks innocent.


    "Hold on! We can''t give up. There must be a way." Song Fei''s roar came out of the magic weapon in space again, surging like a heavy thunder in the narrow channel.


    "The battle of trapped animals!" Yan Wenwen sneered. If it was for someone else, she would consider why Song Fei''s voice would come out of his space magic weapon after howling loudly, but Yan Wenwen would not consider anything. Her practice is very simple. She directly destroys all the resistance of the other party and crush the other party with powerful force.


    Moreover, she has such strength.


    The chaotic light and shadow confused people''s eyes, and the violent power shocked people. Although it was a chase and escape, it was an earth shaking war.


    Song feiqing is lucky that there are not many immortal level forces in the Phoenix Palace, and the Phoenix guards will not be mobilized easily. Otherwise, without Kunpeng palace, I''m afraid it will be easily submerged by their mana.


    Because there are too many corners, many people follow behind yanwenwen''s Phoenix Palace. Whenever they turn around the corner and see Song Fei and others, Song Fei turns around a new corner with yanwenwen.


    Even so, Song Fei is not very easy. Yan Wenwen''s offensive is too strong, which is several times stronger than the purple sun of the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword.


    The Phoenix family really has a unique advantage in the perception of fire. In addition, the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword is originally the unique skill of the Phoenix family. At the moment, in the hands of Yan Wenwen, it erupts the power that makes ziri and others look at it with admiration.


    Jun wanshuang whispered, "this Yan Wenwen is really powerful."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "there''s nothing wrong with his strength. Think about it. With Yan Wenwen''s mind, why can he become the leader of the Phoenix family? How can their elders of the Phoenix family feel at ease when they wait so impulsively."


    "I see." Jun wanshuang said.


    There is no other reason. Since Yan Wenwen''s IQ is hard, what can attract the attention of those old friends of the Phoenix family must have its place to crush their peers, so it must be combat effectiveness and cultivation talent. Perhaps the elders of the Phoenix family think that Yan Wenwen''s combat effectiveness can make up for her lack of personality and wisdom.


    In actual combat, this Phoenix obviously shows more terrible combat power than other Phoenix families.


    Around Yan Wenwen, there are ten people who have the power of immortals. These ten people can not be underestimated. Each of them has at least the power of Yunyi, and some of them have the destructive power of Xiao Qiang.


    And Xiao Qiang with celestial tools.


    Therefore, even in the face-to-face battle at the moment, it is difficult for Song Fei to win with the power shown by the Phoenix Palace alone, not to mention that they secretly have Fengwei who can explode and die at any time.


    Song Fei felt that he was still careless. He overestimated. He also underestimated the power of Yan Wenwen before.


    "Be careful of the road in the rear. It''s very straight!" Song Fei said. This time it was a voice transmission.


    People trembled in their hearts. It was obvious what song Fei''s words represented.


    Sure enough, after turning a corner, they saw a long and narrow passage.


    After every inflection point, Yan Wenwen didn''t stop and rushed up with arrogance.


    Then came the bombing all the way. Qingtian sword sect and others were like a boat in the sea, struggling desperately in the storm.


    Because the passage is too long, the small black spots following behind the Phoenix Palace finally catch up and can face the Optimus sword sect.


    For a time, hundreds of forces united by people and not weaker than Yan Wenwen''s personal combat power suddenly broke out in the channel, and the powerful forces suffocated the neighbors.

 Chapter 1335

    The explosion of all the people''s power made Song Fei face the power of millions of troops. At this moment, Song Fei felt his heart tremble. He didn''t know whether it was excitement or worry, or both.


    The rest of them are already full of awe. In any case, this is a moment of life and death. If they can''t stand this wave of attack, then any perfect plan will be useless.


    "Brothers, are you cool?" song feilang said with a smile.


    "My blood is burning." Zhang Xiong held his sword and howled.


    "This is called fighting. Before, it was all a family." Lei Zhu said with a forthright smile.


    Others, one by one, were full of war, and their blood had already boiled.


    Song Fei shouted, "brothers, I need your strength. Let''s do it wantonly. There''s no need to keep any strength during this journey."


    "Kill!" the lightning on Lei Zhu''s body was the fastest. With his roar, the channel was instantly filled with thunder and crushed the enemy like a huge Thunder Dragon.


    "The power of childishness." Yan Wenwen sneered and did not take Lei Zhu''s thunder in her eyes.


    Small black spots with 10000 as the unit began to burst out. Each force not only had the host of celestial power, but also the blessing of celestial tools. In addition, the array formed by 10000 people made use of the large array in the magic weapon of space and an infinite number of immortal stones.


    So once the mana burst, the power to tear everything apart was enough to move anyone of Optimus sword sect.


    There are more than 100 such forces, and the power of Yan Wenwen''s magic weapon in the Phoenix Palace is enough to destroy Qingtian sword sect.


    What''s more, the Phoenix Palace has not erupted in an all-round way. The power to kill at the moment is only the experts of Yan Wenwen and the Phoenix family. The big array of the Phoenix Palace has not been opened yet.


    As a phoenix family, they are familiar with the big array of Phoenix Palace. If the big array is opened, it must be more powerful than their own Kunpeng palace.


    The thunder all over the channel was easily torn like paper paste.


    In the passage, hundreds of water people suddenly emerged, each holding a blue fairy sword to chop at each powerful spell.


    When the forces collided, the blue water man was really no different from the ordinary water man. They were easily destroyed, torn, and then turned into a pool of ordinary water, which evaporated in an instant.


    The blue water man died and lived, and lived and died. At this moment, it seems that tens of thousands of water people have appeared, but disappeared too fast. No one knows how much they have.


    Song Fei only saw that Yue Sihua beside him was sweating profusely, and even his hair and clothes were wet, which had never happened before.


    "Destroy everything for me!" Yan Wenwen sneered and struck the Fengyang fire sword again. The Phoenix was singing in the sky and flew to the people of Qingtian sword school like a living creature. The appearance of this powerful spell will undoubtedly make them worse.


    In the battlefield, a beautiful female voice sounded: "it turns out that Fengyang fire sword should be displayed like this. Look at mine, Fengyang fire sword."


    Yue Xiaxia took a step forward. There was also a flame burning on the fairy sword. Immediately, like Yan Wenwen''s unique skill, the flame burst and turned into a flame phoenix flying.


    At this moment, there is no need to save strength, no matter what Yan Wenwen''s next attitude is.


    Sure enough, after seeing the blazing sun Phoenix fire sword, Yan Wenwen looked surprisingly angry and roared, "what a thief."


    No matter she or the Phoenix people behind him, they immediately determined that it was Yue Tianyu''s stolen magic, which was a representative magic of the Phoenix family and would never teach others.


    The endless anger will only become a hotter flame and burn the people of Optimus sword school angrily.


    The two flame Phoenix collided together, and the energy was wanton in an instant. The overflowing power ravaged around madly, reducing the spells played on the small black spots in the rear.


    Finally, Yan Wenwen''s flame Phoenix was stronger, defeated Yue Xiaxia''s flame and continued to fly towards qingtianjian. But compared with before, the power contained in the flame is as weak as a pheasant.


    A blue water man suddenly appeared around the Phoenix, holding a blue fairy sword to split the flame Phoenix, and split the remaining Phoenix flame with a sword.


    "Why is she still powerful?" Yue Xiaxia thought.


    Song Fei said, "she has a realm much higher than you, and her weapons are also higher than you. I''m proud of you if you can do this."


    "So it is!" Yue Xiaxia said thoughtfully and soon smiled happily, "if I join hands with my brother, I will be able to kill him."


    From Yue Sihua''s sharp sword just now, Song Fei naturally said, "yes, you two are the pride of your father."


    The purple sun also uses the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword to cut it out. Although the power can''t be compared with Yue Xiaxia, it''s also an extremely powerful spell with the help of celestial tools. After the flame Phoenix dissipates, it also reduces the pressure for everyone.


    The rest of the people also worked frantically, constantly reducing the strength of the enemy in front.


    "Hold on!" Song Fei roared.


    At the moment, we can only insist. Song Fei''s goal is very simple: not to kill the enemy, to survive, and everyone will survive.


    Humble to the extreme, but it is difficult to achieve it at the moment.


    Song Fei didn''t know how many times the spear in his hand stabbed. The strength of the back shock made him cultivate the gold and earth of the immortal gold body. His skin cracked all over his body. The whole person was like being arranged on a spider web, and the dense wounds were constantly permeated with blood.


    Yunyi began to stand in the front behind the shield. He had the robe of the golden way on his body, and the golden light bloomed like a golden little sun.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that there are more red blood pools on the golden robe, and the red traces are getting bigger and thicker.


    Even if you have a celestial robe, you can''t stop the countless frightening spells in front of you.


    The immortal sword in Yunyi''s hand shows no weakness. The immortal level magic startling golden lightsaber is raging on the battlefield, but no sword can cut the other party.


    Yunyi''s eyes still reveal firmness and satisfaction. He doesn''t want to kill the enemy. It''s enough that the sword in his hand can cut off the enemy''s strength, and the robe on his body can block damage for his companions.


    With blood all over his body and long hair dancing in disorder, the God of war of Optimus sword sect wrote the unyielding fighting soul of Optimus sword sect with his unswerving body.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" the voice of the golden iron horse seemed to release the roar between heaven and earth. The white fox didn''t know how many elixirs he had swallowed. The powerful sound of the piano was blessed on everyone, making all tired bodies glow with strong vitality again.

 Chapter 1336

    The people of Qingtian sword sect without celestial tools can only become supporting roles. Xiao Qiang''s way of destruction, Jun wanshuang''s way of yin and Yang, and even Qin Xiaoru''s way of time are so powerless at this moment.


    "Poof!" a figure was suddenly hit and flew, and his body vomited blood. With his body flying, he left long blood marks on the magic weapon floor.


    It''s bison.


    Bi song has celestial tools, and he stands in the front line bravely. Naturally, he can easily become the target of attack. Without celestial tools and robes, he finally suffered a heavy blow unexpectedly.


    Song Fei shot a celestial pill into Bi song''s mouth and asked in a loud voice, "can you fight?"


    "Can fight!" Bi song wiped the blood from his mouth, and the fairy sword in his hand bloomed green again.


    There are no superfluous words. At this moment, as long as they don''t die directly, they will silently pick up the sword to fight.


    However, the effect is getting worse and worse. Our own people are constantly injured, and their combat effectiveness begins to lose, while the other party remains at the peak, and the balance of power becomes even more urgent.


    The power to defuse the enemy is getting weaker and weaker, which means that the enemy''s bombardment power is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, all the forces of the enemy gathered into a rolling torrent and rushed to the people of Optimus sword sect.


    This torrent seemed to destroy everything, carrying the momentum of destroying everything, and roared to the people of Optimus sword sect.


    Song Fei issued a gastiri roar: "all listen to my orders and hide behind the shield."


    Song Fei ordered to ban it. No one dared to disobey it. Even if people were unwilling, at this moment, they could only obey the orders, completely hide behind the shield and pour all their strength into the shield.


    Everyone, with all their mana, holds a shield just to fight for this last moment.


    Everyone was shocked, as if a huge planet hit the shield. Big mouthfuls of blood were spit out without cost, and everyone''s immortal body was severely damaged.


    The shield was completely overwhelmed by the power of fury and flew away from a distance.


    Yan Wenwen sneered: "the light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon! Go up and capture them alive."


    The shield was blown to the corner. This extremely difficult road was finally completed by the joint forces of the enemy and us.


    At a distance, Yan Wenwen said coldly, "Yue Tianyu, don''t die so easily."


    "It''s not that easy!" Song Fei''s feeble voice came from behind the shield, but with strong unyielding and unyielding.


    "It''s good not to die." Yanwen''s tone continued to kill Song Fei with a strong laugh.


    Standing at the corner, Song Fei looked at the invisible direction of yanwenwen and others, and suddenly laughed and said, "hahaha, heaven does not kill me, heaven does not kill me, Yue Tianyu ah, hahaha, yanwenwen, even if you plan carefully, after all, people are not as good as heaven, and people are not as good as heaven."


    Holding a shield, Song Fei looked very down-to-earth, but now with this laughter, he seemed so heroic.


    Next to Yan Wenwen, a woman said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister is not good. There is an accident."


    Even others felt the abnormality of Song Fei''s smile. Yan Wenwen, who was short of root tendon in her mind, naturally raised her whole heart. She was not afraid of Song Fei''s resistance and what means Song Fei had. She was afraid that Song Fei would slip like a loach and make her unable to grasp it.


    "No matter what happens, we can''t let him escape." Yan Wenwen shouted, "beat them up for me."


    "Brothers, let''s go!" Song Fei shouted. He installed everyone with the magic weapon of space and immediately transmitted the sound to the dust-free channel, "use the shield!"


    Chenwufeng stood not far from Song Fei and saw many people injured and bleeding. His heart was like thousands of ants crawling. If it weren''t for Song Fei''s order, he would have rushed out.


    At this moment, after receiving Song Fei''s order, he immediately shielded himself with a shielding symbol according to the original plan, and immediately took out the Kunpeng palace to shield all the momentum of the Kunpeng palace.


    The value of this shield symbol is equivalent to 100 earthly immortals. If it weren''t for this plan, Song Fei would never be extravagant enough to use such an expensive shield symbol to exchange a few seconds for everyone.


    The shield sign completely shields the Kunpeng palace and the dust-free wind. At the moment, in the hall, except the stone array set by Song Fei, other places have become the interior of the Kunpeng palace. As long as Yan Wenwen and others turn the corner and step into this area, they will be loaded into the Kunpeng Palace.


    The time given to them is only six seconds, but it is very enough for Song Fei. Otherwise, he will exchange countless shielding symbols.


    At the moment, let alone two shields. If necessary, ten or twenty shields will be taken out without hesitation.


    Before all desperately, before almost die, put Zhu fan to the last minute to kill, just for one purpose, that is to make yanwenwen believe that she has never gone deep into this cave.


    Only when Yan Wenwen believes it, she will further believe that the stone array is true.


    All the bait has been sprinkled, just to catch Yan Wenwen, a Phoenix.


    When Yan Wenwen turned the corner, she saw that Song Fei had stood on the stone array and felt the ancient simplicity of the stone array and the dazzling texture. Yan Wenwen really changed her face.


    Song Fei stood on the stone array and said with a laugh, "hahaha, I didn''t expect it. There is a transmission array left over from ancient times, which must be left by the God Emperor. Hahaha, Yan Wenwen, you really wasted your efforts. With this transmission array, I see how you can find me."


    The name of the divine emperor is too loud. Even if she is as proud as Yan Wenwen, she doesn''t dare to underestimate the means of the divine emperor.


    Yanwenwen twitched at the corners of her mouth. For her, Qingtian sword sect is the meat in her mouth and the cooked duck. He can''t fly.


    "Kill!" is a simple and neat word, but it shows yanwenwen''s strong unwillingness and killing intention. Even if you kill Song Fei, you can''t let Song Fei escape.


    Beside Yan Wenwen, her younger martial sisters shouted, "come on, destroy this stone array."


    The play is so lifelike that everyone believes that the stone array is true. In fact, it doesn''t need to be believed by many people. As long as Yan Wenwen believes it, it''s enough.


    Even if others have doubts, they can''t obstruct Yan Wenwen''s order. Moreover, no one dare to obstruct as long as they can''t 100% determine whether it is false.


    If she didn''t see the stone array at the previous corner, Yan Wenwen might blow Song Fei half to death first.


    But at this moment, Song Fei raised his shield. It was obvious that he wanted to resist everyone''s attack in order to delay time.


    "Rush over, detour behind him and destroy the stone array." Yan Wenwen ordered. At this moment, in their eyes, the stone array is everything. As long as the stone array is destroyed, Yue Tianyu is the meat on the chopping board.


    Yan Wenwen took the lead and everyone rushed to the stone array in an instant.


    Song Fei''s heart finally relaxed and said in his heart, "I have a plan."

 Chapter 1337

    All kinds of calculations, finally ushered in the last moment.


    After trying his best, he finally led yanwenwen into the trap.


    Yan Wenwen was afraid that after Song Fei''s interference, her strength was not enough to destroy the stone array in an instant, and led everyone into the trap.


    Around yanwenwen, the scenery suddenly changed greatly, and the area where she was located suddenly became a wide plain.


    "Are we trapped in the array? Is this a psychedelic array?" many people were surprised.


    At this moment, their power has an absolute advantage. Even if they fall into the array, they don''t worry. They can be destroyed directly with mana.


    "It''s not a psychedelic array!" Yan Wenwen said coldly, "we have entered Kunpeng palace."


    It has to be said that yanwenwen''s brain is not easy to use, but she does have a unique ability in combat. She can see through here at a glance.


    Song Fei''s voice came from the high sky: "yes, welcome to my world."


    When they looked up, they saw Song Fei with broken clothes and a group of Qingtian sword disciples standing proudly in the void.


    These disciples of Qingtian sword sect are wounded and covered with blood, but they are full of war. More than a dozen people look down on millions of troops, but they seem to be immortal people looking at mortals.


    How much courage does it take to treat millions of troops like pigs and dogs.


    "What, we''re trapped in a fairy vessel?"


    "Kunpeng palace, what magic weapon is this, immortal magic weapon? Have we been tricked?"


    Ordinary Sanxian immediately talked about it. Their long-term inertial thinking makes them very terrible for entering other people''s magic weapons. Under normal circumstances, entering other people''s space magic weapons is equivalent to entering other people''s cages.


    Under normal circumstances, people can''t get away when they are loaded with magic weapons.


    Yan Wenwen shouted with a cold face, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a small Kunpeng palace. With the control of these people in front of you, you can kill me!"


    The Phoenix Palace, the controller of yanwenwen, took the lead in rushing into the void. The killing intention on her face was still unabated, and there was no fear in her eyes, as if she could pierce the sky when it fell.


    A move of the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword was cut out, and the hot flame Phoenix rushed into the sky and flew to Song Fei and others.


    In the void, Song Fei''s figure gradually faded away, leaving only the magic weapons of the five internal organs growing larger and larger in the endless void.


    With the help of the five element array in Kunpeng palace, the magic weapon of the five internal organs has become stronger than ever before.


    At the moment, Song Fei is standing in the eye position of the five elements, and the immortal stone in his hand is poured into the eye without cost.


    With the help of Kunpeng Palace''s five element array, it naturally needs a large number of immortal stones to drive and squander. Only in this way can we give full play to the power of Tianxian five element array.


    Fairy stones are burning. At the moment, fairy stones are less valuable than coal. Every wonderful combustion is a unit of millions of fairy stones.


    No way, to fight against Yan Wenwen and them, we must give full play to the five elements array.


    But this alone is obviously not enough. The immortal array can''t kill Yan Wenwen''s million troops.


    Millions of troops began to fight. As before, each shot had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "no, I can''t supply some mana."


    "My mana, too, can''t be restored by myself."


    There are many such words. In order to preserve their strength, people have a tendency to stop.


    Yan Wenwen heard the speech and immediately shouted angrily, "what''s the panic? Since we are in other people''s magic weapons and naturally blocked space, where will there be immortal Qi for us to absorb. Take all the pills to restore mana. If I catch Yue Tianyu, I''ll double make up."


    Yan Wenwen''s domineering spirit immediately infected everyone. Since she made up twice afterwards, it''s nothing to use some pills to restore mana.


    The enemies entering Kunpeng Palace are blocked from mana. Naturally, Song Fei and others will not. The spirit gathering array in Kunpeng palace is fully started and frantically absorbs the immortal tools outside to supplement the consumption of the large array. In this way, it can reduce the burden of immortal stones and supplement everyone''s mana.


    Yan Wenwen continued to shout: "open the array of Phoenix Palace and burst Kunpeng palace for me!"


    With Yan Wenwen''s order, the whole Phoenix Palace seemed to burn. A phoenix virtual shadow took shape on the periphery of the palace and fluttered to the magic weapon of the five internal organs.


    Under the leadership of their leaders, more than 100 small black spots in the region also began a comprehensive counterattack.


    Most of the power is consumed by Kunpeng palace, which is the advantage of locking people in Kunpeng palace.


    However, under the impact of various powerful forces, everyone is equally shocked. If everyone does not share the counterattack of millions of troops at the moment, I''m afraid that even if they are locked in the magic weapon, the owner of the magic weapon will be shocked to death by the power of the counterattack.


    Each small black dot forms an array. Under the leadership of their respective masters, each force poses a great threat to Song Fei and others.


    "Kunpeng array, start it for me!" Song Fei shouted.


    This is the most powerful array in the Kunpeng palace. However, because other people can''t use the Kunpeng array, it can only be driven by the owner of the Kunpeng palace. Because they are connected with the magic weapon, they can completely drive the Kunpeng array.


    Only with the current strength of dust-free wind, it is impossible to play one percent of the Kunpeng array.


    As a last resort, we can only use fairy stones to burn.


    Fortunately, after capturing Ding Peng, one tenth of the immortal stone is left. At the moment, it is enough to drive the five element array and Kunpeng array.


    When he planned to put all the remaining immortal stones into it, Song Fei hesitated and took back most of the immortal stones, but took out a red bead with fire all over, like the size of a fist.


    This is Danghu''s internal alchemy. Its value is equivalent to a celestial artifact, which contains very strong power.


    Song Fei threw Danghu''s inner alchemy into the eye of the array. At this moment, he can only bear to give up his love. Even if Danghu''s inner alchemy can sell at a very high price, Song Fei can only burn him.


    A huge bird shaped beast was formed in the Kunpeng palace. Its shape is similar to the golden winged ROC, but its appearance is more powerful than the golden winged ROC, its claws are longer than the golden winged ROC, and its whole body is full of ancient flavor.


    The ancestor of the golden winged ROC, Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng appeared and immediately jumped at the flame Phoenix. The two most terrible fierce birds in the world beat together. The destructive power exerted by both sides made everyone feel numb.


    Song Fei was surprised by the strength of Kunpeng, but the energy consumed was also shocking. In this short time, Danghu''s inner alchemy was almost reduced by one circle.


    Kunpeng palace shows the power that Song Fei imagined, but it is still the millions of troops led by Yan Wenwen who are powerful. Even if they are locked in Kunpeng palace, it is still an extremely fierce force.

 Chapter 1338

    Kunpeng''s phantom and flame Phoenix wrestle together, which can be regarded as offsetting their strongest strength. However, Song Fei is worried that although he uses the inner pill of Danghu, this inner pill also contains a large amount of energy, how can he compare with Yan Wenwen''s millions of troops in terms of wealth.


    If this war becomes a war of attrition, it must be ourselves who lose.


    "Rush to me and break the five element array!" Yan Wenwen shouted.


    The driver of the Phoenix Palace soared into the sky. Around him, more than a dozen experts shot at the same time.


    Behind yanwenwen, hundreds of powerful forces no less than her also burst out and rushed to the five element array above.


    With the joint efforts of all the people, the five element array becomes shaky. Millions disappear and burn in every moment. With this massive immortal stone, the five element array can be stable.


    It''s just how long it can last.


    Song Fei''s original and separated body all stood at the eye of the array and performed the five element array together with everyone. Even so, Song Fei felt more and more difficult.


    Fortunately, it is now in the Kunpeng palace, otherwise it will not be able to resist the frontal attack of the people.


    "Big goat, Xiao Qiang, Wan Shuang, listen to my orders!" Song Fei shouted.


    The three figures disappeared in the void. When they appeared, they happened to appear behind a small black spot. Jun wanshuang waved his shield and smashed it down.


    The little black spot was smashed into the plain below, and a huge sword light broke out from the falling little black spot and swept to the figure of the three people.


    The space magic weapon of little black dot has its own array. With the help of array and celestial tools, ten thousand earth immortal masters and celestial level masters dare not fight hard.


    The three quickly dodged, and then several small black spots around reacted and swept to the figure of Dashan sheep.


    "You, retreat!" Song Fei shouted, waving his right hand again and again. The power of Kunpeng palace brought the people back to him.


    In the face of millions of troops, at the moment, my personal strength is so weak. Even if I have the ability to sneak close to the sneak attack, I still can''t succeed in the sneak attack.


    Although the power of the immortal level masters in the small black spots is not higher than that of Jun wanshuang and others, they have an array composed of celestial instruments and ten thousand earth immortal masters. There are immortal stones burning in the array. Song Fei in Kunpeng palace can use the immortal stones to arrange a five element array ten times stronger. Although the space magic weapons of these small black spots are not as good as that of Kunpeng palace, they can still burn immortal stones, Play a more powerful force.


    At this moment, in order to capture Song Fei, Yan Wenwen doesn''t care about the lost immortal stone. For the Phoenix family, even if the immortal stone burns hundreds of times, how can it compare with the secret of Song Fei.


    With the help of the power of Kunpeng palace, the three fled their bodies and quickly disappeared in situ. The next moment they appeared, they were already below the small black spot.


    The big goat appeared, the iron fist blew out, and the small black spot trembled.


    Immediately, a more violent force raged out of the big goat, like a waking fierce beast. The powerful power of killing immortals exploded on the small black spot, which shocked everyone in the small black spot.


    Immediately, Jun wanshuang and Xiao Qiang shot at the same time, and the ruthless way of destruction and the mysterious way of yin and Yang hit one after another, which made the little black spot worse.


    Song Fei looked at the three of them and sighed. If Jun wanshuang and Xiao Qiang had an immortal weapon in their hands, why would the war be so difficult? Their joint efforts were enough to chop up the immortal weapon that condensed the array.


    But at this moment, after a wave of sneak attacks, there are still extremely sharp lightsabers cut out on the small black spots, and the dense shadows of the swords are all over the void. Some shadows even cut out after the fairy flying swords become larger, which is enough to destroy Song Fei''s golden earth separation.


    The three had to retreat with the help of the power of the Kunpeng palace, so that the power of this blow blew on the Kunpeng palace and consumed with the help of the powerful power of the Kunpeng palace.


    Even so, every attack by many small black spots of the other party will bring damage to everyone in Kunpeng palace. Although the damage is not high, it also takes a lot of pills to make up for the injury.


    "Bai Xin, do your best!" Song Fei shouted.


    "Clank clank!" the sound of the golden and iron horse seems to be telling the tragedy of the battlefield. This time, the white fox jumps like an illusion. If you listen carefully, you will find that there are two songs hidden between the sound of the piano.


    A song is to increase the strength of mana for everyone and make their mana run more smoothly and faster. In this way, the casting speed will be faster and the mana will be more powerful.


    The other is to slow down the operation of local mana.


    With each passing day, the role of white fox in group warfare has become extremely important.


    "Poof!" before playing for a few breaths, the white fox spewed blood. It was very difficult to reduce the strength of millions of troops. Even if the white fox had immortal power, there were too many masters with immortal power.


    Song Fei found the situation at the first time and immediately shouted, "try our best to add strength to our own people. Don''t worry about the rest."


    In this war, the role of white fox is too important. If she adds one more point to the people, she will have more chances to win in the battle. It''s too difficult for her to take care of both sides..


    White fox''s soul was slightly injured, but now it was like nothing. After taking a celestial pill to restore mana, her fingers continued to fiddle on the xylophone, and the notes moved from her xylophone to the power needed by everyone.


    Even white fox''s full support is still far from enough. The strength of the other party is too strong. Yan Wenwen''s Phoenix Palace rushes wildly, leading a group of immortal level experts and hundreds of small black spots to attack the five element array. Even if the immortal stone burns more fiercely, the five element array is still shaky, struggling to resist and falling into a complete disadvantage.


    Looking at Song Fei standing proudly above everyone''s head, Yan Wenwen sneered and shouted: "Yue Tianyu, even if you have Kunpeng palace, even if your treachery succeeds, you will still become my prisoner."


    While talking, a move of the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword split out, and the flame Phoenix came to his face with burning power. Even if he was far away, Song Fei could feel the hot power that destroyed everything.


    Song Fei pointed out with his right hand, and the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly appeared in the air, blocking in front of the flame Phoenix, opening his mouth and swallowing all the illusory shadows transformed by the flame peak.


    Song Fei sneered: "the war is not over yet, and the winner is still unknown. You don''t have to be complacent too early, Phoenix girl."

 Chapter 1339

    Song Fei sneered: "the war is not over yet, and the winner is still unknown. You don''t have to be complacent too early, Phoenix girl."


    Yan Wenwen also stared at Song Fei''s face and said with a sneer, "Yeah, it depends on what means you have. Let''s make it all out. Kill!"


    Led by Yan Wenwen, hundreds of celestial forces erupted again. This time, the goal was the five element array circling in the air. Yan Wenwen shouted, "break your abandoned array and see what else you can do. Everyone listen to the order and destroy these five nondescript magic weapons for me."


    Yan Wenwen''s behavior seems domineering. Indeed, as he said, if the magic weapon is destroyed, the power of the five element array will be less than half. What else is left of the other party?


    In Yan Wenwen''s opinion, the sneak attack of big goat and others is just a disease of scabies. It doesn''t matter at all. The only thing that can make her feel trouble is the five element array in front of her.


    Of course, she just feels troublesome and won''t pay enough attention to it.


    With so many immortal level powers exploding at the same time, these magic weapons that have just been promoted to immortal level may not be able to bear it. You know, their raw materials are only the five internal organs of an immortal level master, not the magic weapons made of immortal material. They are still inferior in hardness.


    I don''t know if it''s Yan Wenwen''s overbearing character or her good luck. Maybe such an outbreak is fatal enough for the magic weapon of the five internal organs.


    Song Fei, with a gloomy face, said coldly, "if I only have these means, I really make you look down on me. My territory here has put you into magic weapons through all kinds of hardships. How can I be controlled by you? Xiao Ru, it depends on you."


    "Husband, give me the immortal stone!" Qin Xiaoru''s soft voice sounded in Kunpeng palace, but Song Fei bounced a storage ring out from a distance, shooting straight into the void like a bullet.


    Above everyone''s head, Qin Xiaoru appeared silently. She took the ring thrown by Song Fei with her right hand and smashed the storage ring with one palm. In an instant, immortal stones like a hill piled up above Qin Xiaoru''s head.


    At the next moment, Qin Xiaoru slapped it out and smashed all the endless immortal stones. Then she gently pointed with her hand. The small immortal stone particles were surrounded in the air and entered a container similar to the array plate next to her.


    "Do you want to arrange the array again? It''s ridiculous." Yan Wenwen sneered, "with the help of immortal stone array, how powerful is it? Yue Tianyu, even if there are more arrays, I''ll show you."


    "Then you can break this array first." Song Fei snorted coldly.


    Beside Yan Wenwen, a phoenix woman whispered, "elder martial sister, this is Qin Xiaoru."


    "What''s good? What about Qin Xiaoru?" yanwenwen sneered. With her arrogance, even Song Fei was no better in her eyes. Naturally, she wouldn''t pay attention to the people around Song Fei.


    But yanwenwen doesn''t know that there is no lack of people with IQ around her. This is also the think tank that Fengzu elders know yanwenwen''s brain is hard to use. The woman around her said, "Qin Xiaoru, the way to practice is the way of time and space."


    "The way of time and space? About the array of time and space?" Yan Wenwen said, "then wait until she forms an array and then break the array."


    For Yan Wenwen''s hegemony, the Phoenix woman can only retreat without words. At this moment, she can only remind herself and can''t make corresponding means. Since she has been reminded, there''s no need to go on.


    An invisible force began to emerge from the Kunpeng palace and silently lingered around the people. It was an invisible force. If people didn''t have the instinctive feeling of the strong, they might not find that there was an additional force in the Kunpeng palace.


    Qin Shaofeng, Jun wanshuang, big goat, Lan Yu and Xiao Qiang appeared next to a small black spot at the same time. With their joint strength, they blasted down fiercely.


    The magic weapon of the little black spot naturally sensed the arrival of the five people, and immediately ran its magic power and began to fight back.


    This time, all the immortal level spells broke out. Under normal circumstances, the five people had no immortal tools in their hands, and their combined strength could only be the same as that of the small black spot.


    But at this moment, the people of the little black spot seemed to slow down. When they still had the power to play, they were bombarded by the power of the people of the Optimus sword sect. The whole magic weapon was directly shocked and flew. The cut sword Qi could not be sent out until it was shocked and flew, but swept to their teammates, another little dark place.


    There are many small black spots. Most of Yan Wenwen''s attention is on the five element array, and her divine consciousness is blocked. Such details would not have been noticed by her, but the five people of Optimus sword school work together to blow up five small black spots.


    Moreover, Yan Wenwen felt more and more that the running speed of the five internal organs magic weapon was three points faster. The magic power that he and others should have blasted on the five internal organs magic weapon was shamefully avoided by them, so that he wasted his magic power.


    Every time the immortal power is played, there is no price. The price is the magic pill to restore mana or a large number of immortal stones. No matter which one, it will not be a small number under the continuous outbreak of hundreds of immortal power.


    If she could Bang hard, Yan Wenwen would not care about these consumption, but at the moment, her spell hit rate became low, and all the forces that should destroy magic weapons blasted into the void and on the inner wall of Kunpeng palace.


    This is not the result Yan Wenwen wants at all.


    The continuous weak attack made yanwenwen a little irritable. Especially after seeing that the five people whose combat effectiveness was not as good as the small black spot flew the small black spot together, yanwenwen''s anger was ignited in an instant, and she shouted fiercely at the small black spot below: "what''s the matter, has it become waste?"


    In the face of Yan Wenwen''s reprimand, the people in the small black spot have words of suffering, especially the masters who preside over the array and hold celestial instruments. They obviously cast their spells at the first time, but they don''t know why. The other party''s speed is much faster than themselves, and their hand is not slow, but they always feel a few beats slower than the other party.


    The speed of the opponent''s mana is amazing.


    Beside yanwenwen, the woman who was a think tank suddenly said, "elder martial sister, array, we have been disturbed by the array."


    "What array, Tingting, break it." Yan Wenwen snorted coldly.


    Yan Tingting said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid it''s the array that Qin Xiaoru formed just now. We''ve all been disturbed by the array. It''s not that the other party''s speed has become faster, but our speed has become slower. This is the array to slow down the passage of time. All our time has become slower."


    "What, is there such an array?" Yan Wenwen was surprised, and then cold hummed, "no matter how magical the array is, breaking it is."

 Chapter 1340

    "What, is there such an array?" Yan Wenwen was surprised, and then cold hummed, "no matter how magical the array is, breaking it is."


    Yan Tingting sighed, "if you break the array, you should always find the array. Look around. There are traces of the array except Qin Xiaoru above."


    "Why can''t you even see the array? Since it''s a time deceleration array, it''s not psychedelic. You can always see the materials for forming the array." Yan Wenwen said. This sentence is common sense. Materials must be used for forming the array, even Qin Xiaoru is no exception.


    Yan Tingting smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial sister, if you are outside, this truth will naturally work, but don''t forget that this is Kunpeng palace. It''s too easy for Yue Tianyu to hide the array."


    "Then kill Qin Xiaoru!" Yan Wenwen said fiercely, then looked up and found Qin Xiaoru sitting high in the void, with the magic weapon of the five zang organs in the middle. The problem turned back. If you want to kill Qin Xiaoru, you must first destroy the magic weapon of the five zang organs.


    Yan Wenwen knew that she had made a mistake and couldn''t help humming coldly: "since those people of Qingtian sword school are in the array with us at the same time, why aren''t they affected?"


    Yan Tingting said: "this is the terrible feeling of knowing time. If we use the time array, we can form a similar array, but both the enemy and ourselves are limited, but Qin Xiaoru realized that time is different. Naturally, she can tamper with time at will. Where she wants to be slow first, where she wants to be fast, where she wants to be fast."


    "Yue Tianyu doesn''t dare to fight openly and use these crooked ways. I''m so angry." Yan Wenwen coldly said, then looked up and shouted to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, you''re not afraid of being teased by people all over the world."


    Yan Tingting sighed and said in her heart that the way of time and space, the top Avenue in the three worlds, has no avenue to compare with except a few in the legend. How can it be a crooked way. But she knew her elder martial sister''s character, and these words could only be buried in her stomach.


    Song Fei said coldly with a smile: "six super powers besiege me at the same time. A small casual sect is not afraid of being teased by people all over the world. What am I afraid of? If you lose in my hands, even if I use the most despicable means in the three worlds, what do you think of people all over the world?"


    You don''t have to think about it. The super power must become the laughing stock of the three realms. Yan Wenwen has become the protagonist in the laughing stock of people after dinner. No matter what means the other party uses, the immortals will be happy to see the jokes of the super power, and no one will accuse Song Fei, who is already at an absolute disadvantage.


    In the fairy world, in order to survive, which of the immortals is not a long tested and indifferent person? To say the means, most people will use any means without hesitation in order to live.


    When it comes to talking, a hundred yanwenwen tied together is not Song Fei''s opponent.


    These words made Yan Wenwen think of the terrible consequences. She couldn''t help being angry and roared: "what about the array when there is time? Kill me, kill me!"


    Yan Wenwen firmly believes that strong power can tear everything apart. After all, she still maintains an absolute advantage at the moment.


    Yan Tingting, on behalf of Yan Wenwen, ordered: "all ten thousand people team, close the team towards us. As soon as someone from qingtianjian school appears, try your best to kill."


    After the small black spots get close to each other, they can support each other and kill the attacking Optimus sword sect together.


    "Kill!" the big goat and others appeared and again punched the little black spot. The little black egg couldn''t touch the defense and was blown away.


    However, at the next moment, dozens of sword Qi came.


    Yan Tingting shouted: "block the people around!"


    When they heard the speech, they did not cut all of them at the big goat, but shrouded all the miles around him. Even if the big goat wanted to walk away, it was not a simple thing.


    The big goat disappeared. The next moment he appeared, there were three bloody scars on his right shoulder. Just now he avoided most of the attacks with the help of Kunpeng palace, but still some sword Qi was cut on his shoulder.


    After all, the attack just now was too dense and too wide. Even if the speed was slow, it could not be easily avoided.


    At the next moment, except Bai Xin and the people holding the five internal organs Dharma wave, all the others went out, including Qin Shaofeng, Chen Wufeng, Lei Zhu, Xiao Qiang, Lan Yu and all the experts who realized the power of Tianxian level.


    With Qin Xiaoru''s time to accelerate the array, the battle is not one-sided at last.


    However, a close match is the most tragic.


    They cooperate with each other. Yunyi''s robe has been taken off and put on Xiao Qiang. After all, Xiao Qiang has entered the path of destruction from the golden way, which can just fit with the robe of the golden way


    The immortal sword of Yunyi''s celestial weapon also quietly appeared in Xiao Qiang''s hand. Although it can''t match the way of destruction, it is better than nothing. It''s much better than bare handed.


    With the help of Kunpeng palace, Qingtian sword sect appeared and disappeared one by one. After having time to accelerate, they shot quickly.


    Yan Wenwen''s attack power is crushing. No one dare to resist the joint attack of small black spots. After each attack, they must give way.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of the people, the first small black spot was exploded, and everyone burst out of the magic weapon in space. Tens of thousands of immortals who had formed an array in the small black spot suffered heavy losses one by one.


    The magic weapons have been exploded. Naturally, these people will not feel better.


    Among the ten thousand people, there is a man in black who holds a fairy sword. In fact, the most important thing is the fairy weapon in his hand.


    "Kill the man holding the celestial weapon." Dashan sheep roared. Even if he didn''t use magic weapons, the celestial weapon also had fatal temptation that day.


    "Kill!" the blood of Optimus sword sect is boiling. If you can get that immortal weapon of the earth way, it will be enough to contribute more powerful combat power to Optimus sword sect.


    "Stop them!" Yan Wenwen shouted, devoting all her attention to the bottom, and regarded this as a good opportunity to kill everyone of Qingtian sword sect.


    In an instant, Yan Wenwen turned her direction, and her powerful mana emerged and turned into a fiery sun Phoenix fire sword.


    At the same time, countless powerful attacks broke out on the small black spot. These attacks blocked the void and wrapped up the 10000 person team. Anyone who wants to peep into the celestial weapon will be attacked by them.


    A fairy sword with an immortal weapon is too important. People of Qingtian sword sect are eager to take it. Yan Wenwen will not watch the immortal weapon fall into each other''s hands and add strength to each other out of thin air.


    Seizing celestial artifacts is both a crisis and an opportunity. The blood of both sides is boiling around the earthy celestial artifacts.

 Chapter 1341

    The infinitely powerful sword Qi sweeps through the void and interweaves into a dense sword net, which makes people inaccessible.


    People avoided spells. Although powerful spells were not cut on people, they were cut on tianque palace, which was also a kind of damage to people. Although the damage was reduced a lot, no one could bear the damage.


    The people on yanwenwen''s side are crazy to cover the withdrawal of the 10000 people team.


    The people of Optimus sword sect know that once that person withdraws into other people''s magic weapons, it will be very difficult to continue to capture.


    The spell of little black dot swept through, and there were not as many people of Qingtian sword school as expected. Instead, those people were swept by the sword Qi.


    On the contrary, there is nothing in the void, and those who originally wanted to rob do not know where they have gone.


    Just when the people were stunned and the attack was a little empty, Song Fei suddenly appeared with the people.


    "Elder martial sister is not good!" Yan Tingting suddenly shouted.


    "Kill!" Yan Wenwen drank and tried her best to attack Song Fei. The rest of them were all under Yan Wenwen''s command and all their spells Hit Song Fei.


    Similarly, hundreds of Manas were used to block the void.


    Coming and going with the help of tianque palace is not a matter of blinking and crossing time and space, but it becomes faster under the guild leader of Kunpeng palace. However, if the surrounding area is blocked, it will not be able to escape smoothly.


    Song Fei was instantly shrouded in mana, and bursts of sneers flashed on everyone''s faces.


    However, at this moment, the five internal organs magic weapon suddenly rushed out of the place where Song Fei appeared and greeted hundreds of powerful attacks. The five internal organs magic weapon suddenly became larger and resisted all the attacks.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the five element array suddenly appear in that direction." Yan Wenwen shouted at the bottom of her heart. Song Fei''s transfer of the five element array was a fatal blow to Yan Wenwen. Originally, in Yan Wenwen''s opinion, she could make good use of this opportunity to hit the people of qingtianjian sect, but she didn''t expect to be smart. Instead, she was smart and caught the gap by Song Fei, Use the five internal organs magic weapon to isolate the 10000 person team and other small black spots.


    Yan Tingting shook her head in silence. Judging from Yue Tianyu''s endless means, the other party''s wisdom is very high. Her elder martial sister even wants to make a plan. How can she be Yue Tianyu''s opponent? If the Phoenix Palace had been pressed directly just now, Yue Tianyu would not have succeeded.


    "I''m so angry that I try my best to attack Yue Tianyu''s five element array. If I break this array, Yue Tianyu can''t jump." Yan Wenwen shouted.


    For a time, the attack was very strong. The five element array was shaky under the attack of Yan Wenwen again, which shocked Song Fei''s mind.


    The strength of the other side is too strong, and the consumption of our own side is too large. Now the only thing we can do is to resist hard.


    The ten thousand person team shrouded by the five element array had suffered heavy losses because of the fragmentation of space magic weapons. At the moment, it would not be suppressed by hot opponents such as Song Fei. The master holding the fairy sword had good strength, but he was the leader of the array. The magic weapons were broken. He suffered the most anti earthquake force and the most natural trauma. At the moment, he was seriously injured. As long as Song Fei slightly drove some magic weapons of the five internal organs, he could easily suppress him.


    The immortal sword of the way of earth was instantly erased by Song Fei and thrown at Zhang Xiong.


    Zhang Xiong took it with a laugh and put the fairy sword into the storage ring. It takes some time to refine the magic weapon of celestial tools. This battle must be useless.


    "Kill!" Yan Wenwen shouted bitterly, with a sharp voice like a fierce ghost. This time, Qingtian sword sect accepted the fairy sword, which was equivalent to slapping her in the face. She was as arrogant as she. She couldn''t accept such a thing at all.


    Most of the attacks focused on Song Fei''s five internal organs magic weapon. After all, this is the most dangerous. If 10000 people are involved by the five internal organs magic weapon, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Big goat and others continued to sneak into the small black spot. With the help of Kunpeng palace and time array, the two sides continued to fight miserably.


    A huge immortal sword cuts Lan Yu from the void. At the moment, Lan Yu''s void is blocked and can''t escape. In a hurry, he can only play the immortal level magic Qiyao cut immortal sword.


    Lan Yu''s hand is a fairy sword of the earth fairy level. Although the spell is of the heaven fairy level, it can''t be compared with the fairy sword cut over at present. It''s a spell that gathers the power of tens of thousands of people. Its power can''t be compared with the same day. Under normal circumstances, the immortal level master holding the immortal sword faced Lan Yu alone. Lan Yu without immortal tools also suffered losses.


    Qiyao''s immortal sword can''t stop the falling of the immortal sword. Seeing that Lan Yu is about to be cut off.


    A flame Phoenix shot from a distance and jumped at the chopped fairy sword, breaking the other party''s attack, but the purple sun shot, resolving a fatal crisis for Lan Yu. Lan Yu took the opportunity to escape.


    However, another fairy sword was cut to the purple sun. At the moment, the purple sun was exhausted. I watched the fairy sword cut.


    A black figure suddenly appeared to resist the purple sun.


    However, Qin Shaofeng rushed out of the purple sun at the first time. The ground blocked in front of the purple sun. The whole person was cut off and flew out. The purple sun even saw Qin Shaofeng spitting blood all the way and spilling blood into the sky.


    The purple sun immediately got away and disappeared into each other''s sight. The purple sun in the dark couldn''t help looking at Qin Shaofeng.


    A figure appeared behind Qin Shaofeng, but the big goat shot and dragged Qin Shaofeng''s body upside down.


    For a time, all eyes focused on Qin Shaofeng. Qingtian sword sect was naturally full of worries, while Yan Wenwen naturally hoped to kill Qin Shaofeng with one sword, which not only hurt the morale of Qingtian sword sect, but also reduced the strength of the other party.


    "Shaofeng, how are you? You must hold on." the goat said eagerly.


    Qin Shaofeng detached himself from the goat''s hand, then took out a pill and put it into his mouth. "Don''t forget, I have an immortal weapon on me."


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng was hurt, but he was able to take medicine by himself, the people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The big goat remembered that Ding Peng had a body protecting robe of the way of wind, which was later given to Qin Shaofeng by Song Fei.


    "You are so lucky," said Dashan sheep, shaking his head.


    Qin Shaofeng said with a grin, "if it weren''t for this protective robe, I wouldn''t dare to block the sword with my body."


    Dashan Yang shook his head and didn''t speak. There was obviously too much water in Qin Shaofeng''s words. Just now he was closest to the purple sun. Even if he didn''t have a protective robe, the boy would rush up without hesitation.


    "Shaofeng, thank you for saving my life." the purple sun thanked me from a distance.


    "You''re welcome, madam." Qin Shaofeng said. They had already accepted the identity of ziri. Qin Shaofeng was naturally polite to her.


    "Kill!" the mana on the little black spot continued to explode.


    At the moment when Qin Shaofeng rescued the purple sun, Xiao Qiang broke a small black spot with a sword, and a team of 10000 people was exposed in the sight of everyone. A young man surrounded by a battle group of 10000 people and holding a fairy sword was particularly eye-catching.

 Chapter 1342

    After one focus, there is another eye-catching focus.


    The last time I suppressed a small black spot from Yan Wenwen''s hand and won a fairy sword, which made Yan Wenwen''s face turn blue.


    "Protect them and kill Qingtian sword sect." Yan Wenwen shouted.


    Yan Tingting echoed: "people nearby, quickly welcome them into the magic weapon of space."


    The Phoenix Palace crashed directly down, and Yan Wenwen tried to use the Phoenix Palace to break the barrier of the five internal organs magic weapon.


    The endless sword Qi rages in the sky and interweaves into a network in an attempt to prevent the magic weapons of the five internal organs from approaching suddenly.


    Song Fei stood in the void, looked at the sword net interwoven below, and coldly shouted, "childish!"


    The voice fell, and the enlarged magic weapon of the five internal organs suddenly pressed down. Regardless of the interwoven sword net, he pressed down against the injury.


    Song Fei suddenly became a tough style, which made Yan Wenwen stunned. Originally, her heart had formed Song Fei''s mysterious fighting style. Now this time, she was a little surprised.


    A huge shield appeared in front of the five internal organs magic weapon to open the way for the five internal organs magic weapon. At this moment, Jun wanshuang and others stood in the distance and tried their best to drive the shield to resist the damage for the five internal organs magic weapon. After all, under such a dense sword net, the five internal organs magic weapon really didn''t know how long it could resist.


    If you are attacked blindly, I''m afraid the magic weapons of the five internal organs will be smashed directly as Yan Wenwen imagined.


    The shield has been facing down to meet hundreds of attacks, but how long can a small shield last?


    After three breaths, the shield was blown away, and the spirits of Jun wanshuang and others were hurt.


    Standing in the void, Jun wanshuang looked at the fierce battlefield below and whispered, "husband, it''s up to you next."


    Immediately, Jun wanshuang took out a pill to restore the soul. At this moment, he wouldn''t care if the celestial pill was expensive.


    It''s better to break one finger than ten fingers. In order to destroy the effective power of this small black spot, Song Fei can only go out and carry the sword net below with the magic weapons of the five internal organs, bearing all the attacks of the people in the front.


    The injured ten thousand people stood in the void. The immortal level master continued to take out a space magic weapon, put them in, and then quickly approached the nearest black spot.


    At this moment, although they have entered the magic weapon of space, they can only escape into the magic weapon of their teammates because they have been hurt and their strength has been greatly damaged.


    This is a yellow boat, flying through the void.


    "Hurry up." the little black spot nearest to him approached the boat at the same time. It took only a short breath.


    But things are so strange. Now five breaths have passed, and the two space magic weapons still don''t converge and are still flying slowly.


    Yes, slow. In the eyes of people, the flight speed of these two space magic weapons is too slow, not even one tenth of the original.


    "What the hell are you doing?" yanwenwen drank. If the soul figure in the small black spot was not her Phoenix family, yanwenwen suspected that he had an affair with qingtianjian sect.


    The little black spot leader who greeted the wooden boat was a girl. At the moment, she was also very strange. She had shown full speed, and the speed was also very fast, but unfortunately, this section of the road seemed to be separated by countless distances, just like the end of the world.


    Yan Tingting looked at the scene below and suddenly reacted and said, "elder martial sister, it must be the ghost of Qin Xiaoru."


    "Slow down the time?" Yan Wenwen responded, "can it slow down for so long?"


    "It''s not slowing down time!" Yan Tingting quickly said, "it''s pulling up the space. The distance between these two ends seems to be very close, but she silently pulled it away."


    In this secret place, it is really difficult to use the way of space, but this is not the space of the Shendi cave, but in the Kunpeng palace. The interior of the Kunpeng palace forms a space, which is naturally not affected by the external space.


    In this space that can be mastered by herself, Qin Xiaoru''s way of space can be brought into full play. This is another card hidden by Song Fei for surprise.


    If it weren''t so urgent, Song Fei wouldn''t have leaked this card too early, but under such intensive attacks, it''s really difficult for the five internal organs magic weapon to hold on for too long, and once the card appears, it''s difficult to have an unexpected effect.


    At the next moment, the space where the small wooden boat is located is directly cut and transmitted to the middle of Song Fei''s five internal organs magic weapon. At the next moment, Song Fei''s five internal organs magic weapon flies away to avoid everyone''s attack.


    Wrapped by the magic weapons of the five internal organs, the outcome of the small wooden boat can be imagined.


    "Destroy the Qingtian sword sect!" Yan Wenwen roared at the end of the world. Her original beautiful face now looked ferocious and terrible like a fierce ghost.


    The infinite sword Qi continues to wreak havoc on Song Fei''s five internal organs.


    Qin Xiaoru, sitting upright in the air, was spewed out with blood, and her face looked very pale. Although the way of space can be played at will in Kunpeng palace, it was too reluctantly to cut the space where 10000 people were. Her spirit was badly hurt by the powerful counterattack of the struggle of 10000 people experts.


    The strength is still too low. If you are stronger, you can abuse this space at will, even if there are ten times more people in it.


    This kind of thing can be one, two or three. Qin Xiaoru can bear such a large-scale cutting of space at most. If he does it again, he may be scared.


    "Send out all your strength!" Song Fei shouted. His mana poured into the five internal organs like a tide. Yun Yi, Zhang Xiong and others also knew that they must not relax at the moment and use all their power to pour into the five internal organs.


    Regardless of how terrible the external attack was, Song Fei used the magic weapon of the five internal organs to refine the small wooden boat. The small wooden boat soon appeared cracks under the rolling of the magic weapon of the five internal organs.


    The people among the magic weapons are still fighting desperately, struggling to create obstacles for the refining of small wooden boats.


    "Break it for me!" Song Fei drank loudly. Jin Tu, holding a long gun, stabbed it hard. With the blessing of hundreds of millions of Jun''s strength, the small wooden boat finally broke with the sound of "click". There was ferocious force in Kunpeng palace, which directly rolled the 10000 troops into the distant palaces and loaded them into the palaces. Those palaces were like cages for these people, unless Kunpeng palace was broken, Otherwise they can''t struggle out of it.


    In a short time, the magic weapons of the five internal organs suffered countless terrorist attacks, and the five creatures were constantly wailing.


    These magic weapons evolved from the five internal organs of immortals have become scarred. I''m afraid they will be destroyed soon.

 Chapter 1343

    In addition to Kunpeng palace, the five internal organs magic weapon is Song Fei''s most powerful means. It is the only powerful magic weapon that can positively counter Yan Wenwen.


    Although Qin Xiaoru''s space-time array is powerful, it has many restrictions, and can only play a surprising effect. If you want to positively counter Yan Wenwen''s million troops, Qin Xiaoru is still too far away.


    Looking at the scarred magic weapon, Song Fei felt distressed for a while. If the five internal organs magic weapon had not been killed, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to resist Yan Wenwen.


    Although we can continue to refine yanwenwen with the firmness of Kunpeng palace, we can only stand still. It is wishful thinking to continue to break through one by one.


    Beside yanwenwen, yantingting said loudly, "elder martial sister, we can''t let Yue Tianyu break through our battle regiment one by one. Let them enter the Phoenix Palace."


    Yan Wenwen hesitated. The Phoenix Palace is the representative building of the Phoenix family. It is her favorite treasure at the bottom of the box. It is more like her boudoir. At the moment, the people entering the Phoenix Palace are the people of the Phoenix family and the experts trained by the Phoenix family. Although many of them are human, they have been trained by the Phoenix family since their infancy. Most of the battle groups below were temporarily convened by Tang Yu. In Yan Wenwen''s view, these low immortals are not worthy to enter her Phoenix Palace.


    This can only be seen in Yan Wenwen. If Tang Yu and other people find Song Fei''s strategy, they will put everyone into their own space magic weapon, where they can allow each other to break through one by one.


    This is also the reason why Yan Wenwen is powerful. Song Fei still regards her as a soft persimmon. His character defect is too obvious.


    But two small black spots were destroyed, which was equivalent to slapping yanwenwen twice, so that she had to reconsider yantingting''s proposal.


    Seeing that yanwenwen hesitated, yantingting knew that she had begun to loosen, otherwise she would immediately refuse and continued to advise: "in order to capture Yue Tianyu and kill qingtianjian sect, please make a decision as soon as possible."


    Yantingting is a good think tank. A word hit yanwenwen''s heart. In the face of this great hatred, yanwenwen immediately put down her dislike and agreed to everyone''s small black spots into her Phoenix Palace.


    "However, the magic weapon of space can enter, and those people must stay in their own magic weapon!" Yan Wenwen shouted. This is her bottom line. Her light boudoir does not allow those low immortals to step in.


    Yantingting quickly ordered, and she believed that as long as she gave the order, no one would violate it.


    The small black spots suddenly shot towards the Phoenix Palace. This small Kunpeng palace is only an instant distance for many small black spots, which can be reached in a moment.


    The small black spots around the Phoenix Palace were suddenly empty, which also made Song Fei the most uncomfortable thing. After all the small black spots poured into the Phoenix Palace, it was wishful thinking to make a gradual breakthrough, unless the whole Phoenix Palace was left.


    If you leave yanwenwen and millions of troops, you really want to make a hair.


    However, this wish is beautiful, but Song Fei knows it can''t happen at all.


    Countless small black spots have disappeared, but one small black spot is flying slowly. In the eyes of everyone, it is like a snail crawling.


    An old man who presided over the little black spot almost cried. He was a top master of earth immortals in an ordinary sect. He got an adventure against the sky, practiced a fairy level magic, and was entrusted to lead the ten thousand people battle group to preside over the little black spot.


    But now everyone fled into the Phoenix Palace. Looking at the Phoenix Palace close at hand, he seemed to have to fly for a long time. He even had the heart of death. With his experience, he knew how dangerous it was to be watched by the Optimus sword sect alone at the moment.


    However, I want to go, but I can''t help it. I''ve used my full strength to fly. I can only blame this space. It''s really weird.


    At this speed, it takes at least ten breaths to fly to the Phoenix Palace.


    "Elder martial sister, go and save them." yantingting pointed to the little black spot.


    "Damn Qin Xiaoru, it''s her again." Yan Wenwen said fiercely, and the Phoenix Palace rushed down on its own initiative.


    After Yan Tingting''s report and then executing the order, it was already a beat slow. When Yan Wenwen''s Phoenix Palace began to rush, the magic weapons of the five internal organs suddenly appeared around the small black spot, covered him in, and powerful forces began to wreak havoc on the small black spot in an instant.


    "Boom!" the Phoenix Palace directly hit the magic weapon of the five internal organs, which shocked Song Fei and others who presided over the array. Such a collision made everyone feel bad.


    The next moment must be more terrible than before. Endless spells pour out again. Immortal forces don''t pour into the five internal organs like capital, which makes the five internal organs magic weapons that were already injured even worse.


    At the next moment, the magic weapon of the five internal organs crushed the small black spot, carrying the ten thousand people battle regiment, far away from the Phoenix Palace.


    However, the creatures of the five internal organs magic weapon issued bursts of wails. The wave of injuries just now was very serious. I''m afraid they can''t use the five internal organs magic weapon after several rounds of injuries.


    The five celestial level pills are still in the mouth of the five internal organs magic weapon by Song Fei. Their body injuries are slowly recovering. After all, they are between the magic weapon and the living creature. The effect of the pills is still greatly reduced compared with the living creature.


    Similarly, although he is recovering from the injury of the five internal organs magic weapon, he still can''t face Yan Wenwen''s millions of troops all the time. Under endless spells, the injury is much faster than the recovery.


    For Song Fei, it is definitely a big gain to obtain three ten thousand people battle groups. She can obtain at least three celestial weapons and swords and countless wealth. However, for Yan Wenwen, although she has lost three battle groups, these losses are really nothing to her with countless experts and millions of troops.


    "Let''s go, we have a magic weapon!" Song Fei shouted. At this moment, these people can only withdraw from Kunpeng palace, and then refine yanwenwen and others outside with the help of Kunpeng palace.


    If Yan Wenwen doesn''t have the Phoenix Palace, Song Fei can refine calmly, but Yan Wenwen hides in the Phoenix Palace. The power exerted by Kunpeng palace can be resisted by the Phoenix Palace.


    The level of the two palaces is almost the same. Even if the Phoenix Palace is installed, Song Fei can''t take him for a moment and a half. The previous harvest is not that the Optimus sword sect is strong, but because Yan Wenwen is too stupid.


    "Husband, are you refining now?" Jun wanshuang said. When he spoke, his eyes floated outside the cave. The battle with Yan Wenwen took a lot of time. If he continued to delay, I''m afraid Tang Yu and others would come.


    Song Fei took out an ordinary Fairy Magic Weapon and threw it to Lei Zhu. "Beast, you take us to escape with all your strength. We suppress the Phoenix Palace among these magic weapons."


    Yan Wenwen''s resistance was so fierce that he almost broke the prohibition of Kunpeng palace. As long as the prohibition was broken, Yan Wenwen''s Phoenix Palace can directly break the shackles of Kunpeng palace.


    Song Fei and others must try their best to suppress it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1344

    Except Lei Zhu, everyone else followed Song Fei and tried their best to input mana into Kunpeng palace and suppress Phoenix Palace.


    The powerful internal resistance makes the Kunpeng palace tremble all the time. Without the suppression of the five internal organs, everyone inside can attack the prohibition of the Kunpeng palace unscrupulously.


    They must be suppressed, or before they entangle themselves, Guangyan Wenwen''s power is enough to destroy her own Optimus sword sect.


    However, Yan Wenwen''s resistance is too strong. The rampant sword spirit in Kunpeng palace makes the whole prohibition full of holes.


    Song Fei has no confidence in how long he can suppress it. He can only look at it for a while. This is the limit he can do.


    "Guild leader, which way to fly!" Lei Zhu asked loudly.


    "The direction where Yan Wenwen came." Song Fei drank loudly. There was no pursuit all the way. Of course, it was the best escape direction. He worked hard to design the hanging of Yan Wenwen in order to get through a way for himself?


    Now the way out has been opened. The only trouble is Yan Wenwen.


    Song Fei''s last intention is to suppress yanwenwen long enough. When he breaks through the defense of Kunpeng palace, he will immediately escape with Kunpeng palace. Although he will continue to be surrounded, he can always buy more time for himself. Moreover, yanwenwen and others can only rely on pills to supplement mana. For a long time, it is also a great consumption for them.


    The thunder pillar turned into lightning and rushed out of the cave.


    More than a dozen people sat cross legged among the magic weapons. In the middle was the Kunpeng palace, which had been shaking all the time. A minute had passed. Several people who maintained the Kunpeng palace were pale and sweating. Even if there were pills to supplement such consumption, they could not bear it.


    The prohibition of Kunpeng palace has been crumbling under the attack of Yan Wenwen and others. Song Fei doesn''t know how long he can persist. Even if Kunpeng palace can persist, his brothers don''t know how long he can persist.


    The phantom of Kunpeng in the Kunpeng palace is frantically killing, but it is held back by the flame Phoenix in the Phoenix Palace, because there are a large number of immortals in the Phoenix Palace to preside over the array. If the Phoenix Palace were not in the Kunpeng Palace at the moment, the phantom of Kunpeng might have been destroyed long ago.


    However, as long as the prohibition of Kunpeng palace is broken, this array will not last long, and Yan Wenwen and others still have no exhaustion.


    Song Fei''s face flashed a trace of determination and shouted, "release the magic weapons of the five internal organs!"


    "Yes!" several people heard that the five internal organs magic weapon that had been collected for health preservation was now put into Kunpeng palace, releasing a powerful five element array to share the defense of Kunpeng palace.


    In Kunpeng palace, Yan Wenwen looked at the sudden pressure of the five internal organs and said with a cold smile on her proud face: "Yue Tianyu, are you poor? Everyone listened to my order and destroyed these five disgusting things for me."


    The immortals turned their mana direction and all rushed to the five internal organs magic weapons they had just entered.


    The five elements of the five internal organs'' magic weapons rush to the, interwoven into a five color mask, putting themselves in complete defense.


    Yan Wenwen sneered, "do you want to weave a tortoise shell? Break it for me!" the fairy sword in her hand was cut out, and a flame rainbow was cut into the colorless mask far away.


    The light shield was extremely hard, and the flame flashed on it into sparks.


    Behind the flame rainbow, more spells followed, and sword Qi rose to the sky and cut into the colorful light mask.


    Soon, the original hard magic weapon of the five internal organs became shaky under the joint attack of everyone. If the mask was broken, the magic weapon of the five internal organs would be dangerous and easy to be destroyed.


    "Withdraw the magic weapon of the five internal organs! Restore the power of the magic weapon!" Song Fei shouted.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    The next moment, Yun Yi and the five people holding the five internal organs changed their faces. Before Song Fei asked, Zhang Xiong said, "I can''t take back my eight headed snake."


    Through the Kunpeng palace, Song Fei has seen the scene inside. The flame Phoenix transformed by the Phoenix Palace has given up its entanglement with the virtual shadow of Kunpeng and expanded its huge wings to wrap all the magic weapons of the five internal organs. The magic weapons of the five internal organs want to be taken back unless the defense of the flame Phoenix is broken.


    Song Fei immediately controlled the virtual shadow of Kunpeng to press down, like crazy, and his sharp claws kept grasping the flame Phoenix.


    The flame Phoenix is also completely crazy. Regardless of the damage caused by the Mirs phantom, she poured all her fiery power into the five internal organs magic weapon. Yan Wenwen and others exerted all their efforts to pour out their strongest magic power and hit all the five internal organs magic weapon wrapped by the flame Phoenix.


    Outside Kunpeng palace, Song Fei closed his eyes and sighed, "the magic weapons of the five internal organs are over."


    At the next moment, Yun Yi and others vomited blood together. Their minds were hurt and their faces became very pale. Each master with immortal power almost had no strength to sit up straight.


    "Husband, what should I do?" said Jun wanshuang.


    "Let the immortal devouring beast do the same, and make every effort to use its mana to protect the prohibition of Kunpeng palace!" song Feidao.


    The fairy eater was originally intended by Song Fei to be a surprise soldier to attack the small black spot, but now it can only be used as an ordinary energy source.


    Now the only thing Song Fei can do is to bless Kunpeng Palace at all costs and escape as far as he can. When Tang Yu and others are far enough away, even if Yan Wenwen is released, it is relatively safer.


    Of course, the so-called safety is less than 10%.


    In general, Song Fei underestimated the power and inside information of Yan Wenwen in this design.


    Moreover, those famous immortal blood guards are still in a latent state at the moment.


    Hold on, hold on.


    At the moment when everyone devoted themselves to refining Kunpeng palace, a momentum that could easily destroy everyone suddenly came from a distance. The fatal danger came so suddenly that there was no premonition when it came, but it made everyone''s cold hair stand up.


    Song Fei had no time to check the danger. In the shortest time, he put everyone, including Lei Zhu, into Kunpeng palace. Song Fei had no confidence in the magic weapon of the original space.


    The next moment, Lei Zhu''s mind was hurt. It was obvious that the space magic weapon just refined by him was easily broken by the powerful unknown.


    Kunpeng palace was badly knocked out. With the firmness of celestial tools, Kunpeng palace will not be broken.


    However, the people who originally refined the tianque palace were suddenly knocked out by the powerful anti earthquake force and fell to the ground. A series of injuries almost made everyone run out of oil and light.


    Almost all the experts of Optimus sword sect have no power to fight in the first World War. Their injuries caused by continuous heavy injuries are too heavy.


    Is the mountain at its end?

 Chapter 1345

    Facing the sudden danger, Song Fei even scolded his mother. He was tired by Yan Wenwen. At the moment, if a new enemy comes, it will be worse.


    Moreover, in terms of people''s strength, they have no resistance.


    Is the mountain at its end? Song Fei, lying on the stone slab, smiled bitterly. After being hit, his injury was so serious that he didn''t want to move a finger.


    Song Fei opened his eyes. Even if he was dead, he wanted to see who was sacred.


    It was a fiery red animal face that met the eyes. Its head was like a lion, but it was more powerful than a lion.


    Its body is also a lion body, but its fiery red hair as bright as silk and the flames burning from time to time show his true identity - lion dragon.


    At the moment, the lion dragon''s front paw kept touching the Kunpeng palace the size of a leather ball, beating like a toy, and his nose kept sniffing. He didn''t know what breath he was sensing.


    Next to Song Fei, the goat suddenly excited and said, "it''s him, sect leader!"


    "It''s it? Are you sure?" Song Fei looked at the big goat whose flesh and blood was as cracked as a rock and said with worry, "if you admit your mistake, you know the consequences."


    "No, that look is not wrong." the big goat smiled, "help leader, let me out."


    "Good!" song Feidao.


    With a wave of his right hand, the figure of the big goat rushed straight into the air and out of the Kunpeng palace.


    The others stood up silently and all their eyes focused on the big goat.


    Yan Wenwen and others still launched a fierce attack on the prohibition of Kunpeng palace, but there was not much spare power for everyone at the moment, especially the last impact of lion dragon, which made everyone''s injury unprecedented.


    Not far from the lion dragon, a big goat suddenly appeared.


    The lion dragon felt something. He had slapped the front paw of the Kunpeng palace, suddenly stopped, turned his head, and stared at the body of the big goat.


    "Roar!" the lion dragon uttered a huge roar, and the violent force hit the big goat, making his injury more serious.


    "Big goat?" exclaimed everyone in Kunpeng palace.


    "Don''t go out," Song Fei shouted.


    After the lion dragon roared, he jumped at the big goat. At this moment, everyone''s heart had been mentioned to his throat. Even Song Fei was very nervous. He had never been so nervous since he had been through so many years.


    Not surprisingly, the lion dragon pounced on the goat and buried his head in the goat''s chest.


    At this moment, everyone clenched their fists and burst into cold sweat. The blood on the Golden Goat is the most delicious flesh and blood of the fierce beast. The lion dragon should not swallow the goat.


    "Hahaha, big guy, why are you here!" soon, everyone heard the laughter of the big goat, and then saw the hammer beating the lion dragon''s head, and the terrible lion dragon even made a grievance whine and stretched out its tongue to lick the blood on the big goat.


    "It hurts, don''t lick it." Dashan sheep gnashed his teeth in pain. He was seriously injured. He could stand the burning of the lion dragon''s tongue with fire on his wound. He was a body of gold and earth and was born to be overcome by fire.


    "Sobbing!" the lion dragon seemed to understand the words of the big goat, gently retreated and looked at the dependence on the big goat''s face.


    "How did you come here!" the big goat touched the lion dragon''s head. The lion dragon''s huge body was almost the same as the big goat''s shoulder when its head was raised.


    "He came here, naturally, to find you." Song Fei''s voice sounded behind the lion dragon. "We had flown hundreds of millions of kilometers. If he hadn''t come specially, we wouldn''t have met us so soon!"


    Feeling the people coming from behind, the lion dragon suddenly turned around, emitting a dangerous smell.


    "Don''t!" the big goat suddenly shouted, for fear that the lion dragon would hurt people.


    When the lion dragon saw clearly that the visitor was Song Fei, his dangerous breath suddenly disappeared. Naturally, he remembered that Song Fei was also one of his life-saving benefactors.


    Since it was determined that it was the lion dragon to repay his kindness, Song Fei was not afraid of the lion dragon. He walked to the lion dragon, took out a soul mark in his hand, put it in front of the lion dragon''s forehead and said, "don''t resist, let go of your mind."


    "Roar!" the lion dragon looked at the soul mark with some hesitation.


    "Guild leader, do you want to take him as your pet?" the goat was worried.


    Song Fei shook his head: "this is the language mark. Although he can''t speak our language immediately after refining, it''s no problem to understand, enough to make him understand what we mean."


    "Oh!" after hearing this, the big goat was relieved. He stroked the lion dragon''s head and said, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt you."


    As if feeling the sincerity of Song Fei and big goat, the lion dragon no longer resisted, and the soul mark smoothly integrated into the lion dragon''s divine consciousness


    This is an immortal beast. At least it is also an immortal Level 2. It is in a mess. If you can use his strength, not to mention combat effectiveness, you can take Song Fei away calmly with his shadowless speed.


    The lion dragon closed his eyes as if he were feeling the breadth and depth of the text and digesting human words.


    "Boo!" suddenly, two furry little lion dragons emerged from the long red hair on the lion dragon''s body, and it seemed that they were different from the lion dragon. The lion dragon looked like a lion''s tail, and the two little lion dragons looked like a dragon''s tail.


    "Wow, there are two little lion dragons!" Yue Xiaxia cheered. She was not afraid of the terrible power of the lion dragon since she was a child. She climbed to the lion dragon''s holy mountain and held two furry balls in her hands.


    The two little lion dragons are only the size of fists, like two puppies, and soft like two balls.


    "Ah Hoo Hoo!" the two little lion dragons were eating the flame on the lion dragon. Now they were violently run away by Yue Xiaxia. They were very unwilling to struggle, and their eyes still stayed at the flame on the lion dragon.


    Yue Xiaxia turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you like to eat this fire. Come on, sister, give it to you." after that, a green flame lit up on Yue Xiaxia''s finger. For fear of hurting two little guys, Yue Xiaxia dared not display the purple flame.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" the eyes of the two little lion dragons brightened. They were naturally sensitive and close to the true fire of the sun, the source of all fire.


    Put two fingers on the mouth of the little lion dragon. Yue Xiaxia narrowed her eyes and felt very funny.


    "Roar!" below, the lion dragon opened his eyes with a trace of doubt. He wanted to speak, but he still gave a lion roar.


    "Don''t worry, you have to adapt slowly before you can speak." Song Fei smiled and knew that lion dragon was learning to speak.


    The next moment, the lion Dragon nodded. It was clear that he fully understood the meaning of the words and showed a humanized expression in his eyes.


    "Jump!" the sound of a mountain collapse suddenly sounded, and a huge palace rose into the sky, emitting an incomparable powerful breath.


    Phoenix Palace, finally broke through the ban.

 Chapter 1346

    Phoenix Palace, finally broke through the ban.


    Yan Wenwen''s proud voice came from the sky: "hahaha, Yue Tianyu, the little turtle shell also wants to trap me? Catch it without a hand. I''ll leave the whole corpse of other people of Qingtian sword sect."


    While talking, the Phoenix Palace suddenly fell down and became a huge palace, above Song Fei''s head and suspended in the sky like a Mount Tai. Yan Wenwen and others stood at the bird''s head of the Phoenix Palace and looked down at the people.


    The ban on the Phoenix Palace has been lifted. Song Fei looks up and can clearly see Yan Wenwen''s arrogant expression and contempt for everything.


    Broke through the Kunpeng palace, the proud Phoenix came back. At the moment, Yan Wenwen''s self-confidence has become unprecedented expansion. Even the Kunpeng palace can''t suppress her. What else can Yue Tianyu do to deal with him.


    Song Fei looked up, listened to Yan Wenwen''s aggressive words, listened to her proud tone, and even smiled gently. He was very happy: "almost, almost. If you came out earlier, I really don''t know what to do."


    "One more lion dragon?" Yan Wenwen frowned at the lion dragon below. In the ranking of divine beasts, the Phoenix pressed the lion dragon, but the momentum shown by the lion dragon made Yan Wenwen instinctively feel afraid.


    "Want to use the power of an Aboriginal beast to resist my attack?" Yan Wenwen sneered, "Yue Tianyu, you think highly of this lion dragon."


    Song Fei smiled and said to the lion dragon next to him, "friend, I need your help."


    For Song Fei, the lion dragon showed a grateful look. At this moment, it has undergone fundamental changes.


    Although a text can be learned by ordinary people, it has the power of enlightenment and can make people open their divine consciousness and evolve from beasts to adults.


    In ancient times, people without words were primitive people without civilization. What does it mean with beasts?


    The lion dragon''s wisdom is not lower than that of human beings. On the contrary, as a divine beast, his wisdom is very high. Only because he has been trapped in this secret territory for a long time, he can''t contact the outside world, and gets along with all kinds of primitive fierce beasts, he has been hoodwinked.


    A broad and profound text, when lion dragon realized it, he was immediately educated by Song Fei and became a creature with wisdom and self.


    The strength of the lion dragon has not changed, but his soul has changed fundamentally, and this change is invisible.


    For the lion dragon, he received the great kindness of Song Fei, which is second only to his parents.


    The lion dragon, who had just been educated, had no complex mind. In addition, he knew how to repay the kindness in his original animal nature. Naturally, he obeyed his benefactor''s words.


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, the lion Dragon nodded silently, took a step forward and roared at the Phoenix Palace: "roar!"


    When Yan Wenwen saw that the lion dragon was going to stand out for Song Fei and others, she coldly shouted, "since you want to die, let you be buried with the people of Qingtian sword sect."


    At the Phoenix Palace, Yan Wenwen''s fairy sword was held high, and then fell slowly. The tip of the sword pointed to Song Fei and others from a distance and shouted, "kill them!"


    For a time, the offensive fell like rain, and the dense and terrible sword shadow spread all over the whole void, and finally headed for the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Roar!" the lion dragon roared, and the flame on his body suddenly rolled to the four directions. The hot flame seemed to melt the heaven and earth, and the whole sky turned into a huge furnace in an instant.


    The flame rolls up backwards, like the roaring sea under the rainstorm. The waves of flame roll into the void and the falling spells.


    The lion dragon''s hand moved everyone instantly. Song Fei only saw the lion dragon and Danghu fighting in flesh before. It was the first time to see such a large-scale flame, but Song Fei''s confidence soared after the flame appeared.


    It is worthy of being the lion dragon who has reached the immortal level in the real world. This terrible strength is really beyond the ability of the immortal experts, even if these immortal experts have the power of the immortal.


    A divine beast that has reached the immortal level is not only as simple as the surface realm, which has been reflected incisively and vividly in Yan Wenwen and other Phoenix.


    Divine beast, but it can challenge the existence of leapfrog. What''s more, the lion dragon is not only the first level of immortals.


    The raging flames dissipated, and the spells in the sky were swept away. The people in the Phoenix Palace looked at all this and whispered, "how strong!"


    It''s really strong. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have made the big goat stretch out his mind to run away immediately. The mallet was cruel. Even if he dared to work hard in the face of yanwenwen''s millions of troops, he didn''t dare to face this lion dragon.


    At the next moment, the lion dragon turned into a flame and rushed out. His huge head hit the Phoenix Palace hard, which was like a mountain and flew out from a distance.


    The Phoenix Palace suddenly burst into flames. The flames condensed into flames. The Phoenix jumped at the lion dragon. Yan Wenwen started the attack array of the Phoenix Palace and burned the immortal stone.


    In the face of the lion dragon, which is second only to the Phoenix, Yan Wenwen did not face the arrogance of Song Fei. Both of them are flame beasts, and the gap is very small. If two phoenix and lion dragon meet in the same realm, the winner is really not certain, which involves the talent of single body.


    The Phoenix''s flame is naturally stronger than the lion dragon, but physically, the Phoenix is not as terrible as the lion dragon. The real fight also needs their own use of talent.


    Yan Wenwen gave up her consistent active attack, but joined the elite of the Phoenix family to input mana into the Phoenix Palace without cost, so as to bless the flame Phoenix.


    "Death!" it was rare that the lion dragon''s mouth did not simply roar, but spit out a word "death" with unclear pronunciation. His body suddenly rushed into the air and jumped at the burning flame Phoenix.


    The lion dragon''s body remained the same size as before. It was as small as an ant in front of the huge Phoenix like a mountain.


    The Phoenix''s double claws condensed from the flame grabbed the lion dragon''s body, but the lion dragon was very fast. It rushed to the back of the Phoenix like lightning, and a sharp claw patted it hard.


    The flame of the flame Phoenix suddenly sprang up, and the lion dragon''s body was wrapped by the flame. The fierce and hot power madly impacted the lion dragon''s body.


    The lion dragon in the flame is happy and fearless. Its body shuttles rapidly through the Phoenix''s body. Its waving claws produce a series of running illusions. Every time its claws are photographed, it brings a dazzling fire light. The flame on the flame Phoenix is scattered by the lion dragon.


    If the lion dragon is not a flame beast, the flame Phoenix must pose a great threat.


    At the moment, it''s not only the same attribute, but also a flame Phoenix condensed by mana. It''s not an entity. When facing a flame beast, its flame power can only play 12%, which is already in the natural inferior quality.

 Chapter 1347

    If today''s battle with the flame Phoenix is not a flame beast like lion dragon, it can''t be as powerful as lion dragon if it is replaced by another divine beast with other talents.


    Even the beasts of water system can''t. although water can conquer fire, on the contrary, fire can also conquer water.


    However, the lion dragon is almost immune to the power of fire, and the flame Phoenix condensed by the array in the Phoenix Palace is also a flame spell in the final analysis. It is not a real beast, and its biggest disadvantage is that it has no body.


    Song Fei stood on the ground and finally put on a relaxed smile. He whispered, "although the power of the flame Phoenix is stronger than Danghu, it''s not as good as Danghu!"


    The lion dragon is not completely protected from fire, but in actual combat, the fire phoenix does limited damage to the lion dragon. On the contrary, every time the lion dragon shoots its claws, it will smash a large flame on the Phoenix.


    From the instinct of fighting, the lion dragon didn''t start any fire power against the Phoenix. All with the help of his own flesh, the instinct told him that in the face of this divine beast, fire and Magic were useless.


    "Kill me!" Yan Wenwen roared and ordered the little black spot in the Phoenix Palace to do his best.


    Infinite magic power like raindrops gushed out of the Phoenix Palace again, and the dense sword Qi cut into the body of the lion dragon.


    "Roar!" facing these countless spells, the fire on the lion dragon suddenly emerged, and the fire condensed into a huge claw.


    The flame claws spread across the sky and covered everyone''s sky. From south to north, from east to west, they were all shrouded in the terrible flame claws.


    Seeing this claw across the sky, Yan Wenwen''s face became a little ugly. Beside her, Yan Tingting said, "elder martial sister is not good. It''s a red hot hand. It''s the unique magic of the lion dragon family. I''m afraid the memory inheritance of the lion dragon is very complete."


    All divine beasts have memory inheritance. The Kirin who followed Song Fei at the beginning relied on his own talent and memory inheritance. Even without the ultimate skill given by Song Fei, he can also take the lead at a low level.


    The higher the level of magic and skill, the amount of information needed is too huge and complex, so it is difficult to inherit it completely from generation to generation.


    This lion dragon can display the inherited spells of the lion dragon family. In addition, he is an aboriginal in this space. Naturally, it can make people get the integrity of his gifted spells at once.


    What does it look like when an immortal beast casts a spell? Song Fei and others haven''t seen it, but this time when they see the red hot hand, they are deeply touched by the lion dragon''s strength. Even if they own the five element sword, they may not be able to show this powerful spell damage.


    Chiyanlie clapped his hand and smashed the rain like sword Qi in the sky. All the spells that brought fatal danger to the people of Qingtian sword sect were scattered.


    "Good! Great! Kill these sons of bitches!" the goat shouted and jumped excitedly below. The lion dragon''s power made the mountain sheep angry for a long time.


    It''s hard for anyone to swallow being chased and killed for no reason.


    After chiyanlie scattered the magic of the sky with his hand, he continued to fall and shoot on the Phoenix Palace. The huge Phoenix Palace was photographed and flew out again.


    Yan Wenwen in the Phoenix Palace was shocked all over and her face became a little pale. If it weren''t for the red fire and strong hand power consumed by her own spells, this blow was enough for her. Even so, the anti shock power from the Phoenix Palace still made him feel bad.


    Song Fei''s side, Jun wanshuang looked hot and said, "husband, let''s go too and leave this Phoenix."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple to leave the Phoenix. The Phoenix guard that scares the fairy world hasn''t appeared yet?"


    If hundreds of Phoenix broke out the immortal power and cooperated with the attack of Yan Wenwen and others, it must not be easy for even the lion dragon.


    "Oh, don''t you do it?" Jun wanshuang said.


    "Of course!" Song Fei laughed. "They all entered Kunpeng palace with me. Even if they couldn''t leave this Phoenix, they left a deep impression on her."


    In Kunpeng palace, the original plain has become riddled with holes. Even celestial instruments are almost deformed and broken by Yan Wenwen. The prohibitions in Kunpeng Palace are all broken by Yan Wenwen''s power. To restore these prohibitions, it will take a lot of immortal stones to make up for them.


    Fortunately, the core area has always been the focus of Song Fei''s defense, and all buildings remain intact, even the cells holding prisoners are still intact.


    It''s not that Yan Wenwen doesn''t want to save people in her cell, but those buildings are part of Kunpeng palace. It''s much more difficult to break her than to break through the prohibition. I think Yan Wenwen will also worry about her disadvantages in Kunpeng palace and want to rush out of Kunpeng palace.


    As long as she rushed out of Kunpeng palace, Song Fei could be kneaded by him in her eyes, and the original fact was the same. When Kunpeng palace couldn''t live Yan Wenwen, Song Fei was almost at the end of his tether.


    People are not as good as heaven. Even Song Fei himself didn''t think that the lion dragon would suddenly appear to repay his kindness.


    Chenwufeng has removed the divine sense of Kunpeng palace. At the moment, the owner has become Song Fei again. With the movement of Song Fei''s mind, the originally flattened mountains and the riddled plain soon recovered their original appearance. Only the grass on the plain can''t grow instantly.


    On the Kunpeng palace, the virtual shadow of Kunpeng reappeared, rushed to the Phoenix Palace from a distance and hit the Phoenix Palace hard. The newly stable Phoenix Palace was hit and flew out again.


    This time, the Phoenix Palace ate Kunpeng phantom, a complete power, made Yan Wenwen''s face more pale, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out.


    Yan Tingting said, "elder martial sister, something bad!"


    Yan Wenwen''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless color and said fiercely: "the ten regiments of blood guards, release the immortal power and cripple Yue Tianyu for me."


    Feng Wei uses one less. This is a one-time immortal power. If she doesn''t have to, Yan Wenwen won''t be willing to use it.


    What is the concept of a hundred celestial powers breaking out? Before, Song Fei had fully learned that hundreds of small black spots broke out at the same time.


    Although the lion dragon''s red hot hand broke the spell attack of hundreds of small black spots, it also consumed more than half of its power. Although the power of the Phoenix guard can''t be compared with the small black spots, it''s really hard to say whether the lion dragon can resist the sudden extra power.


    A fairy sword suddenly cut out from the Phoenix Palace. The red flame fairy sword radiated a frightening power and directly cut into the lion dragon close at hand.


    "What a familiar cooperation, what a terrible array!" Song Fei suddenly changed his face.


    He guessed wrong, guessed the beginning, and didn''t guess the integrated cooperation between Feng and Wei.

 Chapter 1348

    It is a fact that the individual strength of Fengwei is not strong, but their cooperation is seamless. Their array relies on another powerful array in the Phoenix Palace. In addition, hundreds of people display it at the same time. The sum of three ones is far greater than three. The superposition of these three factors makes the lion dragon who originally had the absolute advantage feel dangerous.


    The immortal sword swept out, directly swept the lion dragon out, and then swept it on the Kunpeng palace. Although his spare power was reduced, he still swept the Kunpeng palace. Song Fei finally recovered and became more serious in an instant.


    "* * *" Song Fei couldn''t help scolding. These super forces are really too difficult to deal with, and their cards emerge one after another.


    "Roar!" an arm long gap was cut on the lion dragon''s back, but under the control of the lion dragon, it recovered quickly.


    If you can hurt the lion dragon with a sword, even if it is only a minor injury, even if the flame Phoenix and countless small black spots entangle the lion dragon, it is also a great attack.


    The small black spots in the Phoenix Palace also continue to erupt. Although these explosive forces can not be twisted into a rope like Fengwei, if the overall strength is absolutely several times that of Fengwei.


    Fengwei has ten seconds. After ten seconds, they will die immediately.


    However, for immortal level masters, ten seconds can definitely do a lot of things, enough to cut hundreds of attacks similar to the power just now.


    "Roar!" the lion dragon was cut. The beast in his body made it more violent and dangerous. He wanted to destroy all those who hurt himself.


    Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace fell on the lion dragon. Song Fei appeared next to the lion dragon and shouted, "don''t fight, take us away! Come on!"


    "Roar!" the lion dragon was unwilling. In the face of the magic burst out in the Phoenix Palace, ChiYan''s fierce hand photographed again, dissolving a huge part of his power. This time, he still had the spare power to attack and cut the lion dragon.


    The lion dragon patted out its claws and smashed the remaining strength.


    Even if Fengwei breaks out, the lion dragon has enough strength to fight.


    But Song Fei had no idea of World War I.


    Through Qianliyan, he saw that Tang Yu and others were approaching. Within two minutes, Tang Yu would arrive first, and the remaining forces would arrive one after another.


    Yan Wenwen''s strength was eroded by Song Fei in Kunpeng palace. Many people''s mana is still 70% and has not recovered to its peak. They are more powerful with the help of immortal stone combustion and array.


    But Tang Yu is the absolute peak, and among the six forces, it can be said that Yan Wenwen is the weakest one for Song Fei, because she can''t give full play to the real power of a million troops.


    But Tang Yu is different. Song Fei believes that his explosive power is absolutely too much stronger than Yan Wenwen, and his position in the rosefinch family is much higher than that of Yan Wenwen in the Phoenix family. No one knows what kind of cards he has.


    Moreover, Yan Wenwen made such a big offensive at the expense of 100 Phoenix guards alone. If Tang Yu''s rosefinch blood guard was added, Song Fei had no confidence to win, not counting Tang Yu''s other cards.


    Since yanwenwen has paid the price of 100 Fengwei, Song Fei''s last thought is gone. Moreover, Song Fei has 30000 captives, which is a great wealth, which can be transformed into his own powerful power and then confront Tang Yu and others.


    The lion dragon was unwilling, but at the urging of his benefactor, the lion dragon roared in a low voice, holding the shrinking Kunpeng palace in his mouth, and suddenly turned into a flame and flew out.


    "Kill them and keep them!" yanwenwen drank. She sacrificed Fengwei because she received the news from Tang Yu and asked him to do everything possible to entangle Song Fei. Otherwise, he would not easily sacrifice 100 Fengwei.


    Fengwei is the treasure of the Phoenix family. If you sacrifice 100 Fengwei to get the corresponding harvest, it''s better to say something, otherwise you''ll have to spend some time explaining it when you return to the family.


    The speed of the immortal lion dragon is far from that of the earth fairy. Even Ding Peng, who is at the peak of the earth fairy, can''t compare with the immortal lion dragon. After all, the strength of the two sides is more than a hundred times different.


    The flame Phoenix is completely crazy, and the Phoenix guard is even more crazy. These Phoenix guards are willing to sacrifice their lives for the Phoenix family. Naturally, they regard the interests of the Phoenix family as the highest. Seeing that the lion dragon is leaving, if they can''t keep it, they will die in vain? How sad it is.


    "Keep them, everyone has a huge reward!" Yan Wenwen shouted, and her voice spread all over the Phoenix Palace, including the small black spots in the Phoenix Palace.


    Everyone showed the most powerful attack, and the Phoenix Palace pressed on at full speed in an attempt to kill the lion dragon in flight.


    The lion dragon''s body was covered with flames and waves, which directly patted the spells from the attack. Countless spells were smashed by the waves. When people saw the lion dragon through the flame again, the lion dragon had become a good red spot in the distance of the sky.


    This speed is too fast, even more than twice that of the Phoenix Palace. Yan Wenwen can only look at the lion dragon walking farther and farther, and then completely disappear into her sight.


    Yan Wenwen bit her teeth, looked at the direction of song feiyuan and roared, "Yue Tianyu, sooner or later, I will let you kneel in front of me and suffer and die."


    The hatred in Yan Wenwen''s heart is hard to extinguish even the Tianhe water that carries out the whole fairyland.


    "Miss, we''re leaving!" behind yanwenwen, a man in red clothes knelt on the floor and faced yanwenwen. Behind him were 99 men and women in the same clothes.


    Even if Yan Wenwen was ruthless, she was touched by the scene in front of her at the moment. As for other onlookers, she showed a sad face.


    These Phoenix guards, who burned their lives with the secret method of the Phoenix family, knew that they would die. Even so, they had no regrets. Even at the last moment, they still knelt in front of Yan Wenwen and respected her as "miss!"


    "You still have any last wishes, or have any family, speak up quickly, as long as I yanwenwen can do it." yanwenwen''s tone is fast, for fear that it''s too late to say.


    The man in charge smiled and said, "thank you, miss. We are all carefree. If we have last words, we hope the Phoenix family will become stronger and stronger."


    After saying this, Fengwei''s strength degenerated rapidly. A cyan flame burned from their bodies and soon wrapped their bodies. The flame mercilessly devoured Fengwei''s body, but these people still kept the posture of kneeling on one knee and endured the great pain brought by the flame until the flame drowned their faces and turned their bodies into a mass of black ash.


    This is the secret method that the Feng clan improved several times before they can leave their ashes.


    Yan Wenwen sighed, "take their ashes back to the Phoenix family and bury them in the hero''s tomb!"


    The hero''s tomb is the home of every Phoenix guard after sacrifice, which represents the recognition of the Phoenix family.


    The next moment, Yan Wenwen sighed and soon cleaned up her mind. Her eyes were filled with hate again.

 Chapter 1349

    "Younger martial sister Yan, how''s the situation? Can you tell me?" outside the Phoenix Palace, Tang Yu''s voice came.


    At this moment, the last thing Yan Wenwen wants to face is Tang Yu and others. She failed, lost 100 Phoenix guards and lost three small black spots. It can be said to be a great shame.


    Unless washed with Song Fei''s blood, this humiliation will accompany her all her life.


    Yan Wenwen silently looked at Tang Yu''s palace in the distance and said to Yan Tingting: "Tingting, you tell Tang Yu what happened this time. I''m tired and want to rest."


    "Hmm!" Yan Tingting knew that her family''s sister was the most difficult to face Tang Yu and others at the moment. She didn''t shirk it at the moment. After sorting out some thoughts, she walked out of the Phoenix Palace.


    Tang Yu''s Zhuque palace, Huo Yuner and others quickly arrived. After hearing what happened, they were a little silent.


    Some disciples of Shenshan originally wanted to run on Yan Wenwen''s carelessness and were designed by Song Fei to ambush, but under the eyes of their leader, they still swallowed their words back to their stomach.


    After listening to the explanation, Tang Yu sighed: "man is not as good as heaven. This lion dragon is a big variable. Yue Tianyu has this terrible lion dragon. Our sky net can''t catch him."


    Tang Yu''s words explained the current situation and gave the Phoenix family a step down. After all, although the Phoenix family lost some strength, its combat power remained intact. The scheming Tang Yu would not annoy the Phoenix family without interests.


    The scene was silent for a moment. After a moment, long Xinhang opened his mouth, broke the original silence and said to the people: "I''ll go and see Wenwen. If you discuss any strategies, just tell me."


    After that, long Xinhang flew out of the rosefinch palace.


    Huo Yuner took back long Xinhang''s eyes and said to Tang Yu, "since Tianwang can''t catch Yue Tianyu, what else can young master Tang do to catch Yue Tianyu in the short term?"


    This sentence is what people pay most attention to, especially those talented disciples in the super power who only understand the immortal level magic. They are more eager for the ultimate skill than Huo Yuner and others.


    In the expectant eyes, Tang Yu smiled bitterly and said, "the Skynet has broken, and our speed is not as fast as lion dragon. At the moment, I have no way but to act according to the circumstances and find a chance to deal with Yue Tianyu next time."


    Huoyun''er nodded: "in that case, our next action is to return to exploring this secret land."


    Tang Yu understood the meaning of Huo Yuner''s words, couldn''t help nodding, and simply said the following words, saying: "What elder martial brother Huo said is true. The next step is to explore the secret place. There is no need for us to stay together. Let''s search separately. If we encounter problems, we will convey information to each other and support each other. Rest assured, Skynet will continue to arrange. If you want to pass through Skynet''s transmission array, just use it."


    "Well, thank you!" Huo Yuner got up and hugged his fist. "I just received a summons from the sect disciples the day before yesterday and found a dangerous place. I''m just free at the moment. Let''s leave."


    "No!" Tang Yu got up and hugged huoyun''er.


    Then, Yu Jindou and Xie Qinghe bid farewell to Tang Yu and led their disciples away.


    As for the millions of troops who took refuge in Tang Yu and others, none of them took away.


    I''m kidding. This time I''m going to explore the treasure. What are you doing with these people and give them the treasure?


    After all, this is only a force temporarily recruited, and it is still tens of thousands of forces. If it is not for Song Fei, it is too complicated and no one is willing to lead.


    Huo Yuner and others have left some wealth to Tang Yu, which is the reward for millions of troops, but Tang Yu has to think about how to explain to millions of troops.


    If Tang Yu can handle them, Huo Yuner and others won''t interfere even if they embezzle those wealth.


    "Senior brother Tang, little sister, go and see how her sister is. I''ll leave now." yantingting doesn''t want to continue to enjoy other people''s strange eyes on the Phoenix family, so she quickly gets up and leaves.


    As soon as the Phoenix family left, the rest of the dragon family also left, leaving only the people of the rosefinch family in the rosefinch palace.


    The temporary alliance has finally come to an end.


    Unless these super forces have interests to unite them, they can''t be monolithic at all. If they really encounter something exciting, they don''t have to fight.


    Under normal circumstances, their leaders hold their own identity and will not tear their faces for ordinary treasures. Naturally, they get along well.


    Looking at the sky outside the hall, Tang Yu whispered, "Yue Tianyu, I didn''t expect you to slip away under my Tang Yu''s plan. You are very lucky. From this moment on, you are regarded by me as an opponent, an opponent I need to really use my mind. Next time, I will take you seriously."


    ¡£¡£


    In Kunpeng palace, almost everyone is recovering from the injury.


    The injuries of big goat and lion dragon are the fastest to recover. At the moment, half a day has passed since the war. It is equivalent to more than a year in Kunpeng palace. Their injuries have already recovered.


    More than a year is enough for the lion dragon to digest all the words and languages. At the moment, the lion dragon has become a big man with a red face.


    When the lion dragon was deformed for the first time, the goat even said in surprise, "aren''t you a mother? How did you become a man?"


    When Dashan Yang had just finished speaking, he was blown away by the lion dragon and said fiercely, "where did you see that I was a mother?"


    The goat wondered, "aren''t those two little lion dragons yours?"


    For this problem, the lion dragon''s face darkened and said, "their mother was eaten by a fire."


    Seeing the loss of the lion dragon, the big goat stopped asking. Instead, he took him to tell him about the outside world and the development history of Qingtian sword sect. Especially when the big goat boasted that he had never been in contact with the outside world, the lion dragon was soon attracted by the words of the big goat.


    "It''s not good to call you lion dragon all day. Why don''t you name it." said the goat.


    "It''s really time to give a name." the lion Dragon nodded. Since he had consciousness, the lion dragon wanted to integrate into the crowd. After thinking about it, he said: "first, I have to have a surname. I''m the lion dragon family. What''s the surname? Is the surname lion?"


    "Sour? How ugly!" the goat waved his hand. "My surname is Yang. We are brothers. Why don''t you also have Yang!"


    "Sheep? That kind of creature is too weak. How can I take Yang as my surname." the lion dragon immediately waved his hand and refused.


    "It''s not the sheep, it''s the Yang beside the wooden words!" Dashan Yang said in righteous words.


    "That''s not good, and the pronunciation can''t be the same." the lion dragon was very firm and said.


    The goat suddenly said, "there is also a pronunciation of Yang in the name of the Sun God Emperor. Dare you underestimate the God Emperor."


    "Oh, there seems to be some truth in saying so!" at this moment, the lion dragon wavered.


    The big goat continued, "my last name is Yang. Let''s go. There are 30000 prisoners waiting for us. The guild leader told him to let me collect wealth during his healing. You go with me. This time it''s a bumper harvest."

 Chapter 1350

    There is no time to cultivate immortals. One day outside the mountain, a thousand years in the mountain.


    For the Optimus sword sect with time acceleration array, it has been more than 20 years in Kunpeng palace for ten days outside.


    For more than 20 years, except for some noise when the big goat searched for the wealth of the prisoners, the whole Kunpeng palace was quiet.


    Song Fei and others were all busy recovering from their injuries.


    This time, Song Fei suffered the most serious injury since he entered the fairyland. Most people almost died. It can be said that he wandered between life and death.


    Fortunately, all survived in the end. Recalling the hard battle, Song Fei was afraid again and again.


    It''s crazy to try to shake yanwenwen''s millions of troops with the strength of dozens of people, and it''s also beyond our ability. If it weren''t for the appearance of lion dragon, our destiny would be very different now.


    I didn''t expect that my unintentional move has become the key to saving lives.


    It seems that people should do more good deeds.


    After more than 20 years of recovery, it cost a lot of points and almost everyone recovered from the injury.


    Song Fei secretly warned himself that he must not be careless in the future. The whole fairyland is boundless. Like Tianmen City, such cities are like stars in the sky. I don''t know how many billion there are. Although there are not too many experts for a city and a government, in the whole fairyland, the infinite population can''t breed too many experts.


    He is just a new visitor to the fairyland, and his understanding of the fairyland is still very rare. This time, Tang Yu and others can mobilize millions of troops in a short time, so even if they expand this number ten times, it is not too difficult.


    Just give them time.


    For the outside world, ten days have passed.


    Powerful forces can do a lot of things. Big forces outside the secret territory can use the transmission array between each house to dispatch experts. Even if they arrive at the secret territory from the other end of the fairyland, ten days is enough if there is a transmission array.


    I really underestimate the heroes in the world, such as the rosefinch family, which has dominated the fairy world for countless billion years. The creatures under my command are more than trillion, and it''s not too much to have any means.


    The resources Tang Yu mastered were even a tiny part of the rosefinch family, but it was also a terrible thing to use against himself.


    The only thing I can do now is to enhance my strength. Whether it''s exchanging the five element sword or improving my cultivation, it''s the best way to ensure my survival.


    "Husband, sister Ru and I are coming." Jun wanshuang''s voice came from outside.


    "Come in." Song Fei woke up from his meditation and soon saw Jun wanshuang pulling Qin Xiaoru into his room. He just wanted to call them over for a chat, but he didn''t expect to appear.


    Only two? White clouds and purple sun?


    As if she saw Song Fei''s doubts, Jun wanshuang said with a smile: "sister Baiyun is sorting out the pills for the prisoners. This time, there are too many pills. She has been sorting out for many years. I just went to see ziri. Her injury has not fully recovered. It will take more than a year."


    Song Fei nodded. He and his subordinates have never needed such a long time to heal, but in the fairy world, once they are seriously injured, even if they have pills, it will take a lot of time.


    Although the immortal body is powerful, once it is damaged, it needs too much power to recover.


    Song Fei said, "don''t bother those who are still healing. Where are the two children? Aren''t they well?"


    "They''ve already been together," said Jun wanshuang with a smile. "Now they''re having a good time with the two little lion dragons."


    "I''ll see as like as two peas!" said Song Fei, and all the scenes in the Kun Peng palace were all in his mind. But he saw the big goat and a red faced man standing at the door, especially the red faced man, who had a hot breath on it, just like the smell of the body.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I didn''t think he was waiting for me. Big goat, come in."


    In the latter sentence, the voice had spread to the people. The mountain sheep poked the lion dragon around him and said, "help the Lord call us. Come in quickly."


    "Hmm!" the lion Dragon nodded and stepped into the secret room of Song Fei''s practice under the leadership of the big goat.


    As soon as the lion dragon came in, he quickly walked up to Song Fei, knelt in front of Song Fei, paid homage and said, "I''ll go down to Yang Huo and meet my Lord."


    "Please get up quickly!" Song Fei hurried forward and helped up the lion dragon.


    Beside them, a chair appeared silently. Song Fei motioned to the lion dragon and said, "please sit down. I should thank you for saving my life."


    To Song Fei''s surprise, the lion dragon was a little stiff when he looked at himself. When he sat in his chair, he still hugged Song Fei and said, "without the grace of eunuch''s education, Yang Huo is still an ignorant beast. Even if he has a long life, he can only wait for the day when he dies. Eunuch gave me a second life."


    "You''re welcome! Anyway, it''s true that you saved us!" Song Fei smiled.


    Yang Huo said: "I''m still kind to you. With my ability, I can''t beat you. Even if I don''t show up, I can save you from danger."


    How can you have so much confidence in me? I don''t know how to save myself? It''s a million troops. It''s no use having overwhelming power to put it into magic weapons. What better way is there.


    Song Fei found that the big goat was laughing secretly. Suddenly, his heart suddenly opened up and said with a smile: "it seems that the big goat didn''t say less about the past."


    Yang Huo nodded, and a trace of longing flashed on his face. He said, "I know all the major events and small things of Qingtian sword sect from the Heilin mountains. Yang Huo also admired grandpa''s wisdom. I really hate that he was confused and had no fate to meet Grandpa at that time. Otherwise, it must be a very interesting experience."


    Indeed, Song Fei secretly said that when big goat told him the story, he liked to boast and worshipped himself. Those stories must have been modified by him, and he didn''t know what to add, which made Yang Huo almost have the idea of worship.


    This is the result that Song Fei didn''t expect.


    But anyway, Yang Huo''s change is a good thing for himself and Optimus sword sect.


    Song Fei said, "since you have given birth to wisdom, you must have your own ideas. I don''t know what plans to make next."


    When Song Fei said this, he obviously felt that Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang''s breathing became a little hasty. The lion dragon was very strong and was the biggest Amulet of Qingtian sword sect. Naturally, he was reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 1351

    Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru all cast their eyes on the lion dragon and waited for his answer.


    Song Fei''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at the big goat. This guy is mixed with the lion dragon all day. He should know what the lion dragon is going to do best.


    The goat''s face was relaxed.


    Yang Huo got up from his chair and came to Song Fei again. He knelt down and said, "Yang Huo has nowhere to go. Please accept him. As long as he is willing to accept Yang Huo and go through fire and water in the future, Yang Huo will never frown."


    "Please get up." Song Fei didn''t come forward to help him personally this time, but held Yang Huo up from the ground with a light hand. Then he smiled and said: "since you are willing to follow us, you can officially join Qingtian sword sect. My Qilin hall just lacks a leader, so you can lead the Qilin hall for me temporarily."


    There are a group of monsters in Qilin hall. At first, Song Fei''s Mount Qilin was the first. However, Qilin disappeared in the fairy world, and Qilin hall lost its leader.


    In addition, no one in the Kirin hall has broken through to the earth fairy, and most people are still feeling the avenue, so the candidate for the temporary hall leader has been put on hold for the time being.


    "Qilin hall? Thank you, sir. I will live up to my mission." it seems that the lion dragon also knows about Qilin hall and agrees very readily.


    "Fire cow, come to see me quickly!" Song Fei said.


    Fire cow, this is one of the two monsters adopted in the burning hell. The other is the unicorn.


    In the whole Kirin hall, except for the coming lion dragon, he has the best talent. The other eagles, sand scorpions, giant snakes and so on are slightly inferior. Of course, there is a golden horn grizzly bear accepted by Song Fei in the fairy world. It is only inferior to the fire ox, but the Golden Horn grizzly bear was forcibly accepted by Song Fei, Unlike other monsters, I have experienced countless life and death wars with myself, so I didn''t spend much effort to cultivate him. Even if it was a skill, I temporarily gave him a fairy level skill.


    The lion dragon is different from the golden grizzly bear. Song Fei still trusts the lion dragon very much. He saved the whole Qingtian sword sect at the critical moment. Song Fei won''t treat the lion dragon badly because of his kindness.


    The lion dragon''s strength has been promoted to Tianxian. If he realized the ultimate skill and Tianxian level sword skill with his help and used Tianxian tools to display it, Song Fei would yearn for that powerful combat power.


    In that way, even in the face of Yan Wenwen again, with the strong combat power of lion dragon, you can still have the absolute upper hand.


    This is the power realm of Tianxian level. When Yan Wenwen can''t take advantage of the divine beast body, the ultimate skill, Tianxian level magic and even Tianxian tools, the reflected realm gap can''t be made up by the number of people.


    Moreover, the higher the realm, the greater the power gap between the ultimate skill and celestial level magic will only be. Unless Yan Wenwen and others can promote celestial beings, or Tang Yu and others use the power of millions of troops to sacrifice golden fairies, Song Fei really can''t think of any reason for the other party to defeat the lion dragon he has trained.


    There are millions of immortal masters, who may be able to produce an immortal level master. Otherwise, the masters who control thousands of cities are not just immortal.


    It can be seen how precious and rare immortal level masters are.


    That''s why Yan Wenwen has millions of troops in the air. It needs to form an array and burn immortal stones to burst out powerful power. If there were not immortal power experts to preside over and frighten a number of immortal stones in the array, even a million troops, Song Fei could easily kill them.


    The power of immortals is not measurable by earth immortals. One is heaven and the other is earth.


    "See you, sect leader!" at the moment, huoniu has already become a middle-aged and strong man, but there are two curved horns on his head, which makes people see that he is a cow at a glance. It''s not that huoniu can''t hide these horns, but he thinks these horns make him more powerful.


    "Yes, it has been promoted to earth fairy." Song Fei praised.


    The fire cow knelt down and said, "if it weren''t for the blood given by the guild leader, the calf wouldn''t know when to step into the earth fairy."


    At the beginning, all those who cultivate fire attributes gained at least one drop of Danghu''s blood, which benefited the fire ox from cultivating the way of fire.


    Song Fei said, "although Danghu''s blood is easy to use, don''t forget to understand the secret grain. That''s the foundation of the avenue of perception."


    "Yes, my subordinates remember." huoniu said respectfully.


    Soon Song Fei pointed to the lion dragon and said, "Yang Huo will be the acting leader of your Kirin hall. Before Kirin comes back, everything in the Kirin hall will follow his arrangement."


    "Yes!" huoniu said. When huoniu broke through last time, he was also full of pride. But he didn''t expect the lion dragon to appear. A slight glance made the huoniu almost take risks. The danger from the depths of his soul made him tremble now.


    Let lion dragon act as the acting hall leader. Huoniu didn''t dare to have any opinions. He just looked up slightly, looked at Song Fei and said, "still haven''t heard from the previous hall leader?"


    Song Fei sighed and said, "no, it''s like disappearing out of thin air. But you don''t have to worry too much. The Kirin''s soul light is still on. Nothing will happen."


    It''s still false to say you don''t worry. If nothing had happened, Qilin would have come to him by his nature.


    Song Fei''s biggest worry is not Kirin, but Qin Shihu. Especially recently, Qin Shihu''s soul lamp has become a little dim. He must be seriously injured and don''t know what happened to him.


    Now my power is still too weak to find them. In addition, I have too many enemies. I can''t use the power of the fairy world to offer a reward. That will only bring them greater danger.


    Damn the law of flying, if the time of flying is not random, but can appear together, how good it would be.


    I don''t know what happened to Jinrui and Sima Zhe. Jinrui is a dragon family. There should be no forces willing to provoke. Sima Zhe''s words, with his peerless talent and superhuman wisdom, there should be no big problem.


    The fire cow nodded silently and stepped aside.


    Immediately, the goat said with a smile, "guild leader, there are really many good things during your closed period. Qingqing and Xiao Li have broken through."


    "Oh, has Aunt Liu also made a breakthrough? It seems that she has also refined the blood of being a Hu. It''s great that Xiao Li can make a breakthrough." Song Fei was not surprised by the breakthrough of these fire attribute members who are stuck at the peak of human immortals, but Xiao Li was different. He realized the way of water and made a breakthrough entirely by using his own perception.


    These are two great things. The strength of Qingtian sword sect is rapidly improving and accumulating.


    Finally, Song Fei said with a smile, "big goat, where are the things on the prisoners? Come and show me."


    As this sentence fell, the eyes of everyone in the room were hot.

 Chapter 1352

    At the beginning, Song Fei captured three ten thousand person teams of Yan Wenwen. Three of them were talented experts with immortal power, and the rest were earth immortals.


    And in the three ten thousand people teams, each team has a celestial weapon. I don''t know whether it was given by Yan Wenwen and others or by those experts themselves. Song Fei guessed that some celestial weapons should be provided by those experts themselves.


    Those masters with immortal level power may only be regarded as ordinary talents among the super forces, but in other sects, they should be the best gifted disciples, and they must be trained by powerful sects, such as Tianming sect.


    Even if the forces like Tianmen City are ten times richer, they can''t cultivate such heroes. Even if they are the head of the government, the probability of cultivating such disciples is very low.


    Song Fei guessed that if such talented disciples were sold after they went out, they would be very valuable, more valuable than their wealth.


    The three celestial weapons are all immortal swords. One immortal sword of the earth way has been given to Zhang Xiong. After so many years, it must have been refined.


    The remaining two immortal swords are all immortal swords of the way of water.


    Now, besides Yue Sihua, those who have the power of earth immortals and practice the way of water are the new expert Xiao Li.


    Taking out two fairy swords from the storage ring, Song Fei said, "call Sihua and Xiao Li."


    "Daddy! Uncle Xiao Li and I have arrived." a head poked out of the door first. Even after living for so many years, Yue Sihua still has the same mind as a pure teenager and maintains the heart of a child.


    "Come in," Song Fei said.


    When Sihua and Xiao Li saw the fairy sword in Song Fei''s hand, they couldn''t move their eyes.


    The sword is the life of every Qingtian sword, not to mention the immortal level immortal sword that matches its own attributes.


    Song Fei smiled and threw a sword to Yue Sihua. "Your water spirit has disappeared. I''ll make up for it."


    "Thank you, Dad!" Yue Sihua was overjoyed after taking the sword.


    "Xiao Li, I can only say you are lucky." Song Fei smiled and threw his sword to Xiao Li.


    Originally, Xiao Li was calculating who could use the only remaining fairy sword. The conclusion was that the guild leader himself, but Song Fei threw the sword directly to him.


    "Guild leader, you are also cultivating the way of water." Xiao Li was moved.


    "I still like to use the body of the five elements!" Song Fei said with a smile. "Here you are. Just try to kill the enemy in the future."


    "Yes!" Xiao Li, a non hypocritical person of Qingtian sword sect, quickly took over with a smile.


    Song Fei then said, "now that you have been promoted to earth immortal, you can also feel the immortal level magic. What magic do you want? Powerful destructive, weird, or soft, water is soft. Most monks of the way of water will choose soft magic."


    Xiao Li said, "the guild leader knows that Xiao Li likes to study arrays, so I hope the guild leader will give his subordinates Vientiane Lingshui sword."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. The Vientiane Lingshui sword lies in a magic word. In Xiao Li''s hands, this sword technique must not be as flexible and changeable as Sihua, but different personalities have different effects. Maybe in Xiao Li''s hands, it will show another wonderful.


    "Since you like Vientiane Lingshui sword, I''ll give you this sword skill." Song Fei said, gently throwing it out with his right hand, and a soul mark was shot from Song Fei''s hand and integrated into Xiao Li''s forehead.


    "Thank you, sect leader!" Xiao Li thanked him with great joy.


    "Well, have a good understanding." Song Fei said, and immediately took more than ten storage rings from the big goat. These wealth have been divided by the big goat, and most of the pills have been sorted out by Baiyun and handed over to the big goat.


    Huge resources!


    Song Fei doesn''t know how to describe this wealth. This is really the richest resource he has ever seen in his life.


    Among them, the vast amount of immortal stones is twice as much as that of Ding Peng. The immortal stones don''t surprise Song Fei. The most surprising thing is that the earth immortal tools piled up together have reached 100000 pieces. It seems that even the forces summoned by Tang Yu and others have a certain foundation. Those earth immortal masters are generally rich in wealth, On average, each person has more than three immortal weapons, far more than those immortal level masters in Tianmen City.


    More than 100000 earthly immortals are just some stocks in the warehouse for super forces. They are far less precious than heavenly immortals, but Song Fei, who has a divine exchange system, knows the value of these wealth too well.


    If you exchange these immortals, and then exchange most of the pills you can''t use, you can exchange not only the immortals with special roads such as Xiao qiangjun wanshuang, but also the previously accumulated wealth, even the immortals of the five element sword.


    The five element sword, a celestial weapon, is the top treasure among celestial weapons. It is known as the magic weapon closest to the golden celestial weapon. In terms of attack power, it is far beyond any celestial weapon.


    If he has the five element sword, Song Fei is confident that he can compete with Yan Wenwen and her Feng family experts.


    Even if he met Tang Yu, as long as he didn''t form a large array with countless armies and burn immortal stones, Song Fei was confident to fight.


    This is the strength of the five element sword and the source of Song Fei''s confidence.


    An hour later, Song Fei glanced at all the magic weapons of immortals and left more than 100 spare immortals level swords and some immortals level magic weapons with special abilities. Song Fei exchanged all the immortals into points, and then his divine consciousness swept over several other storage rings, which had been filled with a large amount of pills, A mountain of pills is piled up in a dense manner.


    All Tianxian level pills were saved by Song Fei, and most of the earth fairy level pills were exchanged by Song Fei, leaving only some commonly used pills, such as those for restoring mana.


    Song Fei didn''t move if he was immortal stone. It was used to start the array of Kunpeng palace in the future. Of course, if necessary, it can also be converted into points.


    After waiting for an hour, the people in the room saw Song Fei''s closed eyes open and knew that he had stopped thinking. Not surprisingly, Song Fei''s face showed a happy expression.


    "It seems that my husband is very satisfied." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    "I''m really satisfied!" Song Fei said with a smile. "This wealth is enough to enhance our strength several times. I''ll give you a gift first."


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to your husband''s gift." Jun wanshuangjiao smiled.


    Song Fei puts a beautiful red and blue fairy sword in front of Jun wanshuang. The handle of the sword is intertwined with red and blue. At the end of the handle is the head of a sky swallowing beast. One side of the sword body is red, carved with a flame Phoenix, and the other side is blue, carved with a water system divine beast Youming water dragon.

 Chapter 1353

    The red and blue immortal sword and the carved flame Phoenix symbolize the ability of Nirvana rebirth. Therefore, in addition to the power of fire, there is the power of life. On the other side, the Youming water dragon has the power of death and water, which is in sharp contrast to the flame Phoenix.


    This is a famous heaven and earth sword, which can''t be held by those who don''t cultivate the way of yin and Yang. With this fairy sword, Jun wanshuang''s strength can change dramatically. With her way of yin and Yang, she also has the power to protect herself in the face of Yan Wenwen.


    However, Song Fei estimated that to defeat Yan Wenwen is still a little insufficient. Yan Wenwen is not only a Phoenix, but also the most outstanding phoenix of the same generation. If Jun wanshuang is allowed to fight against ordinary Phoenix, even if the other party has immortal power, he is not afraid, but Yan Wenwen''s talent is too strong, which can not be compared with ordinary Phoenix.


    The realm of Jun wanshuang is only the second level of earth immortals, which is too different from Yan Wenwen.


    "Is this the heaven and earth sword?" sure enough, when he saw this sword, Jun wanshuang stopped laughing and his eyes were hot.


    "Heaven and earth sword, also known as heaven and earth yin-yang sword, with it, your combat power will soar." Song Fei smiled.


    "Thank you, husband!" Jun wanshuang''s expression soon recovered and took it with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said, "those who don''t have fairy swords, call them together. You can count one more."


    "I''ll call!" muttered the goat.


    "No, I''ve informed them." song Feidao.


    "Oh!" muttered the big goat and continued to stand where he was.


    Even those who were healing were awakened by Song Fei. Later, Liu Qingqing, Lei Zhu, Xiao Qiang, Qin Shaofeng, Lan Yu and Bai Hu all came to Song Fei''s secret room.


    Song Fei first exchanged the five element sword for himself. This five element sword consumed seven tenths of Song Fei''s existing points. The immortal swords of Jun wanshuang and Xiao Qiang cost one tenth of Song Fei''s points, and the remaining two tenths. Song Fei took out half and exchanged Liu Qingqing''s flame immortal sword, Lei Zhu''s thunder immortal sword, Xiao Qiang''s destruction sword and Qin Shaofeng''s wind sword, Lan Yu''s shining fairy sword and white fox''s xylophone.


    The people took fairy swords and thanked them one after another. Except that huoniu, lion dragon and Qin Xiaoru didn''t have fairy weapons, everyone else had fairy swords with fairy weapons.


    The power of the whole Optimus sword sect has been increased more than ten times.


    This is still the state that everyone stays in the early stage of the earth fairy. If they break through the third stage of the earth fairy and enter the fourth stage of the earth fairy, their strength can move forward again.


    Only one tenth of the original points were left after exchanging many immortal tools.


    Fortunately, the five element sword was finally exchanged. Holding the five element sword, Song Fei smiled at the lion dragon and said, "Yang Huo, how about taking some moves from me?"


    "Guild leader, are you going to fight Yang Huo?" the big goat became very excited for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m not his opponent, but I want to test my real combat power through Yang Huo. Big goat, if you''re willing to fight, you can also pick up my sword."


    Feeling the danger from Song Fei holding the five element sword, the goat shrunk his head and said with a dry smile, "let Yang Huo pick it up."


    Song Fei smiled and said to Yang Huo, "I''m afraid our battle will greatly damage the prohibition of Kunpeng palace. Let''s go out."


    "Yes, sect leader!" Yang Huo said respectfully. Since he joined Qingtian sword sect, lion dragon changed his name very consciously.


    On the desert, as always, the golden sand can''t see the edge. The burning fire clouds in the sky are always the same scenery. Song Fei and lion dragon are standing in the air, while others are standing aside to experience the power of Song Fei and lion dragon when they are waiting to fight.


    "Take my ordinary sword first!" song feilang said. He cut it out with a sword, and the colorful streamer condensed into a huge colorful sword shadow and cleaved down at Yang Huo.


    Yang Huo stretched out his right hand and burned a palpitating flame in his hand. When the colorful fairy sword was cut off, the flame suddenly rushed into the air and burned the illusion of the colorful fairy sword in an instant.


    His sword was easily destroyed. Song Fei was not unwilling at all. He smiled and said, "what''s the power of this sword?"


    After thinking about it, Yang Huo said, "do you remember the Phoenix woman who pursued and killed you? Your sword is not much different from when she cast her magic."


    The people watching the battle were surprised that an ordinary sword can have the power of Yan Wenwen to cast the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword. Then how terrible it is to change after casting the spell, and the people''s hearts immediately became extremely looking forward to it.


    At the next moment, Song Fei did not disappoint them. The colorful streamer lit up again on the fairy sword. This time, the colorful streamer broke out on the fairy sword. The Colorful streamers were intertwined to form a beautiful column of light through the sky.


    It is Song Fei''s immortal level five element spell, Guangyang sword formula.


    When this sword was wielded, an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly came to everyone''s heart.


    Originally, the lion dragon''s face was relaxed. Suddenly, a trace of dignity flashed across it. In addition to the flame burning in his right hand, other places on his body also suddenly burst into flames. The fierce flames gathered together and suddenly rushed into the sky.


    The Guangyang sword formula was finally broken by the lion dragon as expected.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "what about the power of this sword?"


    The lion dragon said, "it is dozens of times stronger than the previous ordinary attack, which can be compared with the attack of the flame Phoenix."


    The flame Phoenix mentioned by the lion dragon is naturally the flame Phoenix transformed by yanwenwen Phoenix Palace. It is the powerful power exerted by dozens of immortal power experts of the Phoenix family, together with the array of the Phoenix Palace and the immortal stone.


    So, even if I meet Yan Wenwen again, I can hold the power of Phoenix Palace alone.


    Song Fei smiled. After verifying his power, he was not overjoyed. Originally, in his estimation, the five element sword would bring him unexpected power. This power can be compared with the Chi Bai he met at the beginning. It is more powerful than the talented disciple xiaomulou of Qianyuan mountain.


    At the beginning, Chi Bai deterred Tang Yu and others with one man''s combat power. If Tang Yu didn''t have a large number of troops, Song Fei was also confident that he could fight Tang Yu and others with the power of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Guild leader, take my fist!" just as Song Fei was meditating, the voice of the big goat suddenly sounded behind Song Fei. Immediately, his figure approached and punched Song Fei.


    Feeling the strength and speed of the goat''s fist, Song Fei was a little happy and blurted out: "have you reached the fourth level of the earth fairy? It seems that you haven''t been idle for a while."


    "Guild leader, let''s see the power of immortal golden body earth immortals after level 4." the big goat''s face was filled with a trace of joy, as if he were a child who handed in results to his parents after he got good results in the exam.

 Chapter 1354

    Seeing the happy expression on the goat''s face, Song Fei looked forward to his strength.


    "Guild leader, look at the fist!" the big goat suddenly approached. If ordinary Dharma practitioners were approached so suddenly, they would subconsciously retreat, otherwise they would be in a hurry.


    Song Fei was happy and fearless. He stood proudly in the void with a five element sword in his hand and looked coldly at the mountain sheep.


    As soon as he approached, the big goat''s fist frantically smashed into Song Fei''s figure. Iron fists have produced layers of illusion. Hundreds of fists have been smashed between breathing.


    Song Fei used 30% of his body''s mana. The colorful fairy sword carrying streamer collided with the big goat''s fist quickly. There was a dense sound of metal percussion between the fairy sword and the big goat''s fist.


    While resisting the big goat''s fist, Song Fei commented: "Yes, the hardness of the body is as strong as the magic weapons of the five internal organs. The attack power of the fist is close to the power of Yunyi''s ordinary attack with celestial tools. Although it''s not as good as that, your fist is fast. If both sides don''t use magic, you can easily suppress Yunyi. It seems that your body strength has changed dramatically."


    The ultimate skills become more and more powerful. Even if the immortal golden body ranks second among the ultimate skills, it has gradually become a distance from other ultimate skills.


    "Guild leader, eat my spell!" the big goat shouted. The big goat put his hands on his chest. The dangerous breath suddenly came from his hands. Then he heard the big goat roar, "killing immortals!"


    Pure giant power, but produced great destructive power, like a small planet, with the power of destroying the withered and decadent, hit song Fei.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Song Fei''s eyes. This is the power of killing immortals. This spell is tailor-made for immortal golden body. It seems that the original power can be exerted only after the body reaches the level of immortal.


    The power of this blow was almost the same as Yan Wenwen''s fiery sun Phoenix fire sword, while the big goat had no celestial weapon in his hand and played it with his own body.


    To Song Fei''s surprise, big goat is just the middle stage of the earth fairy. If he reaches the later stage of the earth fairy, the strength of his flesh can be a step closer. Maybe he has the strength of ordinary celestial tools at that time. Even if the attack is not enough, I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to break his flesh in terms of defense.


    Then the big goat can be like a human tank and run amok among many immortal level masters.


    The Colorful streamers in Song Fei''s hands emerged and resisted all the immortal killing style of the big goat. The big goat was not discouraged at all. Instead, he proudly said, "guild leader, how about it."


    Song Fei nodded and said with a smile: "body cultivator, the body is the strongest magic weapon. From today on, your body has finally surpassed the divine beast of the same level. You can not destroy the golden body skill, and finally show the hegemony of the first body cultivation skill in the three realms. Good, good! In the future, you can break the magic weapon. Celestial objects are easy in your eyes."


    Hearing Song Fei''s praise, the goat laughed.


    On one side, the lion dragon couldn''t help but say, "even if my current body is not much different from you, when you reach my realm, my body will be very powerful."


    The immortal golden body began to show its greatness. What song Fei thought was when the real fire of the sun would show the power of the No. 1 skill.


    Although the sun''s true fire is not weak now, it is not much stronger than other ultimate skills. It is far from the power of rolling the golden body. Maybe we can''t roll the ultimate skill of the same realm until we break through the first layer of wanhuochaozong and reach the transparent flame.


    After all, the original God Emperor could sweep the fairyland with the true fire of the sun and look down on the four sides. Countless heroes who also practiced the ultimate skill dared not go against his heart.


    It''s the ultimate skill. It seems that the gap will become larger and larger only after Tianxian or even Jinxian.


    The Dharma practitioners have their own magic weapons, and the big goat has the power no weaker than Yan Wenwen. From this moment on, Qingtian sword sect finally has the foundation in this secret place.


    Even if the other party has millions and tens of millions of experts, in the fairy world, personal strength can always crush the number. In the era of the God Emperor, hundreds of millions of creatures rely on their breath and dare not make an enemy with him. How arrogant and angry they are.


    From this moment on, Song Fei can almost ignore the number of ordinary immortal masters. Even if he is lost in the peerless array, at least he will not be as embarrassed as before.


    "Let''s go back to Kunpeng palace!" Song Fei said with a smile.


    After arriving at Kunpeng palace, Song Fei said to the goat, "since your immortal golden body has reached this level, it must be very slow to practice again."


    Dashan sheep nodded and said, "ten times slower than before!"


    "This is normal. After all, when you reach the present state, every increase in strength is equivalent to an incredible power in the past, and more resources are needed." song Feidao said, "since the improvement is slow, you should cultivate a magic power first!"


    "Magic power, great!" the goat said excitedly, "I have long admired the magic power of the sect leader. What magic power will you give me this time? 72 changes?"


    Others around me felt a flash of envy. Magic powers are different from spells. A good magic power is more powerful when it is higher. For example, if you cultivate three heads and six arms to the highest level, your strength can be increased nine times. What a terrible magic power for top experts.


    But many top-level supernatural powers need very harsh conditions. Even if they have soul marks, they can''t cultivate as long as they can''t meet one of their body, understanding and talent.


    Song Fei said, "if you want to learn 72 changes, I can teach you later, but you will want to learn more about this magic power."


    "Guild leader, give it to me quickly." Dashan Yang has long longed for the magic power.


    A soul mark appeared in Song Fei''s hand. It was a blood red soul mark. The rich blood color seemed to be a pool of blood. It looked terrible.


    "Is this the soul mark? Why is it so ugly!" the goat hesitated.


    In the past, no matter what soul mark, it was glittering, very beautiful and bright.


    Song Fei said, "I don''t know why this soul mark is like this, but this is the highest divine power that can be cultivated only by physical cultivation. His name is blood dropping rebirth."


    "Blood rebirth?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you reach the highest level of cultivation, you can be reborn in the world as long as you are not instantly destroyed by the enemy and there is still a drop of blood. In the early stage, what kind of broken arm rebirth is as simple as eating."

 Chapter 1355

    It is very difficult to repair the immortal body if it is damaged. It takes hundreds or even thousands of years to recover without the help of precious pills. Even with pills, Qingtian sword sect and others spent more than ten years to recover their scarred bodies.


    The magic power of blood dropping and rebirth can easily grow and break an arm in the early stage. What a terrible magic power? Further up, if you reach the highest level of cultivation, as long as there is still a drop of blood, you can be reborn, which is equal to having an immortal body.


    This is a powerful power against heaven. Since then, the weakness of the divine soul can no longer become the weakness of physical cultivation.


    Sure enough, after hearing Song Fei''s magic power, the goat became excited and hurriedly said, "I want to learn, sect leader, give it to me."


    Song Fei smiled and controlled the bloody soul mark to fly out slowly. After flying to the forehead of the big goat, he automatically integrated into it. Immediately, Song Fei ordered: "it''s not enough to have the feeling mark alone. You need to let your body practice according to the requirements of this magic power and become a body that fits the rebirth of blood."


    It''s not that after understanding the magic power, the big goat can be reborn by dropping a drop of blood. It''s just like a person who has knowledge. He has to transform knowledge into the ability of practical application. The so-called unity of knowledge and practice.


    It''s easy to have knowledge and study hard, but it may take ten times and a hundred times of time to turn him into an ability.


    The cultivation of magical powers and spells is undoubtedly more complex. Even the most common swordsmanship, even if you have the whole swordsmanship in your mind, if you don''t practice swordsmanship, your body is stiff, which is no different from not learning.


    However, any magic of Tianxian level is ten thousand times more complex than the martial arts knowledge in the world. If their divine knowledge is not strong enough and their computing power is far higher than that of Song Fei''s previous supercomputer, they can''t practice any complex magic at all.


    After the goat integrated into the mark, he said to the people, "I will charge ahead in the future. You just have to follow who is behind me."


    Before he finished, the goat was kicked out by Song Fei and said with a sneer, "dare to call me Lao Tzu in front of me!"


    The goat''s body flew out from a distance, and then smashed it on the stone slab, making everyone around happy.


    "Let''s go. If the injury is not good, go to recover the injury, and others go to practice." Song Fei said, "Yang Huo, huoniu, come with me."


    Huoniu took the opportunity to say, "guild leader, I also have my own name. My name is Niutian."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you can choose a name. I see, Niu Tian."


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Song Fei said to huoniu, "Niu Tian, generally speaking, I still pay less attention to your Kirin hall. Now you are growing up. From now on, you should start fixing the style of magic weapons. What magic weapons and spells do you like?"


    "Sword!" huoniu didn''t think about it. "Since it''s called Qingtian sword sect, I can''t do anything else."


    "Well, I''ll give you a fairy sword!" Song Fei exchanged a red fire attribute flying sword and put it between his hands. Niu Tian came forward and took it solemnly.


    Then Song Fei continued: "although you are a flame talent, you are born with great strength. The elegant sword technique of the Phoenix family is not suitable for you. I will teach you the sword technique of Emperor Yan. This spell is called black hot devil day. It is a sword technique of Emperor Yan with few overbearing style. It must be suitable for you."


    "Thank you, sect leader!" huoniu took it with great joy. It''s a fierce beast. Although it''s not as good as lion dragon, it can''t be worse than ordinary Qingtian sword disciples as long as you practice hard.


    After giving the treasure of huoniu, Song Fei set his eyes on the lion dragon and said, "Yang Huo, since you are already a disciple of Qingtian sword sect and the acting head of Qilin hall, I won''t lose the treatment that other disciples of Qingtian sword sect can have."


    The lion dragon looked very active. As early as Yue Xiaxia''s skills, the lion dragon felt that the skills they practiced were extraordinary, at least much better than those in their memory. The skills in their mind could only reach the immortal level. At the moment, they had reached the top and could not move forward any further. If they could understand better skills, they would undoubtedly make their strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Thank you, sect leader!" the lion dragon said in a deep voice. At the moment, he is no different from ordinary people. He can''t see the wild and domineering nature born as an animal king.


    Song Fei said, "if you inherit the ultimate skill, you can''t disclose it all your life without my consent. Even if you die, you can''t make the ultimate skill spied by others, let alone betray Qingtian sword sect. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!" the lion dragon answered immediately without complicated thoughts.


    "OK, I believe you!" Song Fei said, "since you are the body of the lion dragon, I will pass on the ultimate fire skill of the Kirin family among your Divine beasts. This skill is called the beast king''s anger flame. Please feel it carefully."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s fingers gently fell into the lion dragon''s forehead, and a red mark disappeared.


    Now Song Fei is more and more cautious about the ultimate skill. If the lion dragon hadn''t saved the life of Optimus sword sect, Song Fei wouldn''t easily teach it even if he joined Optimus sword sect.


    In the fairy world, you can''t be as casual as in the human world. The water here is too deep.


    After introducing the flame of the beast king''s wrath, the lion dragon immediately sat cross legged on the ground and digested a lot of information in the soul mark.


    Song Fei waited silently. With the soul strength of the lion dragon, he must be able to digest this information soon.


    One child, the lion dragon opened his eyes. A deep gratitude flashed in his eyes. He knelt down and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You deserve it. You don''t need to thank me. I just hope you keep your promise and will always be a member of our Optimus sword sect." Song Fei said. The lion dragon saved himself before. It was the beast king who thanked him for his kindness. Song Fei was not sure. After experiencing the complex world outside, will he always repay his kindness as before.


    Song Fei believes that the present lion dragon will not betray, but Song Fei can''t guarantee the future, but he won''t guard against the lion dragon because of fear in the future.


    The lion dragon continued, "guild leader, can I teach these skills to my two children?"


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it can be taught by you. If you want the complete soul mark in my hand, you need to grow up and get the recognition of me and others. I trust you, but it will take time to test whether your children will be as loyal as you when they grow up. Don''t worry. As long as they finally come to qingtianjian sect, I won''t lose them."


    The lion dragon patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, sect leader, my child, I will teach you well."


    "I believe you!" Song Fei said, "so, what kind of magic weapon do you choose? In fact, you don''t have to stick to the sword. What you like is the most suitable."


    "I have the most suitable spells!" the lion dragon smiled and pointed to his brain, "they are all installed here."

 Chapter 1356

    "I have the most suitable spells!" the lion dragon smiled and pointed to his brain, "they are all installed here."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and immediately thought of the reason: "inherit magic?"


    The lion Dragon nodded: "Yes, it''s about inheriting spells. I have three immortal level spells in my mind, one is swordsmanship, the other is flame manipulation, and the other is using two claws. I can use the latter two at will. The first kind of swordsmanship, because there was no fairy sword before, I didn''t understand how to use it. I''m afraid it would continue to be confused if you didn''t open your subordinates'' intelligence Oh, oh, you never know the truth. "


    "Since you only lack swordsmanship, I''ll give you a fairy sword." Song Fei said with a smile, "from today on, you are the strongest combat power of our Qingtian sword sect. If it''s not for special circumstances, you can exist as my bottom card."


    "Yes!" said the lion dragon.


    At the thought of the lion dragon''s terrible combat power, how powerful it would be if it practiced the ultimate skill and possessed the immortal weapon and sword. If there was no accident, its strength could be increased by at least dozens of times.


    With dozens of times the previous combat power, even if you encounter a million troops of Yan Wenwen, can you crush them directly.


    This is still the case when Song Fei has insufficient resources. If Song Fei has enough resources, he can exchange gold fairy tools and gold fairy level spells for him. I believe he will be able to drive him.


    "Go down and feel it. If there are no special circumstances, I don''t need you to hurry." Song Fei smiled.


    Since it''s the bottom card, the deeper it is, the better. Even Tang Yu won''t think that he will join the Optimus sword sect after saving his lion dragon, and his combat power will soar dozens of times.


    With the confidence and complete recovery of his injury, Song Fei''s eyes turned to the deeper part of the secret realm. The treasure of the God Emperor is still waiting for him to explore, but he can''t go too late.


    "Eh, someone is fighting?" Song Fei in Kunpeng palace couldn''t help but move in his heart and his eyes drifted to the distance. There was an ancient city built up of loess. According to the traces of architecture, the ancient city should be very spectacular, but under the invasion of yellow sand and fire clouds, the ancient city lost its past style and became dilapidated.


    In the ancient city, there was a great power fluctuation. A fairy sword fell in the sky and instantly flooded the whole ancient city.


    Song Fei shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that an ancient city finally appears in the monotonous desert."


    Under the fairy sword, yellow sand danced all over the sky, and the ancient city was destroyed. One person stood in the sky full of yellow sand, and long black hair danced in the yellow sand.


    Song Fei''s eyes were frozen, and then he suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that he has burst out of immortal power. It seems that he is also a genius. The forces with immortal power are also fighting with each other. I hope the dog bites the dog."


    After that, Song Fei plans to turn around and leave. No matter who is right or wrong, Song Fei has no mind to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Suddenly, in the desert below, a transparent circular pattern suddenly rose. In the transparent mass, two flying fish, one black and one white, entangled each other, and broke out a strong defense force.


    Song Fei, who had been careless, suddenly tightened his body, his eyes became sharp and bright, and looked into the distance.


    The next moment, Song Fei''s body suddenly rushed out of the Kunpeng palace, hovered in the air, and the Kunpeng palace suddenly shrunk.


    "Husband, wait for us!" the next moment, two beautiful heroes flew out of Kunpeng palace. Jun wanshuang came hand in hand with Qin Xiaoru.


    "Did you see it too?" Song Fei said. "Let''s go together. Let''s have a look first. Don''t scare the snake."


    The three figures kept an ordinary speed and slowly flew to the ancient city, because the ancient city was so close that it took only three breaths to reach it.


    On the way, Song Fei has been staring at the two sides of the fight, and Qianliyan begins to show. If the master with immortal power above dares to fight again, he will stop it.


    Through Qianli''s eyes, Song Fei quickly saw a familiar figure, wearing a long black shirt. Even under the submergence of yellow sand, he still looked extraordinary, indifferent and elegant.


    Such a figure and temperament soon overlap with a worried figure in his mind. Even if Song Fei hasn''t seen the front, he can recognize it at the same time, which is undoubtedly simazhe.


    "Husband, is that him?" seeing the light in Song Fei''s eyes, Jun wanshuang knew that Song Fei had used his eyes for thousands of miles.


    "It''s him, my second brother!" Song Fei whispered, "but don''t disturb him first. Let''s protect him secretly. I don''t know if it will be convenient for him to meet us."


    "Hmm!" the two women nodded silently.


    In the yellow sand, the young people with long hair and dancing in the air stood in the air and laughed loudly: "run, you run. Who gives you so much courage to rob the things of our Tianxiang palace?"


    Hearing the young man''s name, Song Fei''s heart couldn''t help moving. This is another behemoth.


    Among the second-class forces second only to the super forces, the Big Dipper Seven Star Army and the South dipper six star Jun are the best. The South dipper six star Jun are:


    The first Tianfu Palace: simang Xingjun


    The second Tianxiang Palace: Si Lu Xingjun


    Day 3 Liang Palace: longevity extending Xingjun


    Day 4 tonggong: Yisuan Xingjun


    Fifth day pivot Palace: Du Er Xingjun


    Tianji Palace: shangsheng Xingjun


    The young man in black is actually a disciple of the second Tianxiang palace and the sect of Silu Xingjun. No wonder he has immortal power and is qualified to play with small people like Sima Zhe.


    Song Fei has seen that Sima Zhe''s strength is only the eighth rank of human immortals. Just now he was lucky to survive in the hands of a young man in black. He should benefit from a robe on his body.


    That robe is so extraordinary that it can automatically protect it. Maybe it has produced intelligence and has an instrument soul.


    Below, Sima zhe coldly shouted, "nonsense, you don''t need to say more. You know who is right and who is wrong. As long as I don''t die, I will kill you."


    "Kill me, ha ha, it''s interesting." the man in black smiled. "You have a good talent. If you sacrifice your soul and give priority to me, I can consider focusing on cultivating you and making you want to be promoted to an immortal."


    "You don''t deserve it!" Sima zhe said faintly, his body suddenly retreated and shot towards the periphery of the ancient city.


    "Want to go?" a fairy flying sword in the hands of the young man in black took off and turned into a huge sword shadow across Sima Zhe''s front, and then swept towards his body.


    The transparent Tai Chi pattern was formed in front of Sima Zhe, which helped him remove most of his power. Soon, the Tai Chi diagram was broken, and the remaining power exploded on Sima Zhe and blew him out.


    Sima Zhe''s body crossed a long gap in the yellow sand and slid towards the young man in black.


    "Give priority to me, or die!" the young man in black fell on Sima Zhe''s side, with a cold face. The magic power on the sword was uncertain. The tip of the sword was close to Sima Zhe''s clothes, and the cold chill invaded Sima Zhe''s whole body.

 Chapter 1357

    Sima zhe stood on the yellow sand. In front of him, the fairy sword of the young man in black was against his chest. The pressure of death invaded Sima Zhe''s nerves like a tide, making him afraid to move much.


    The opponent is too strong. Even if he practices the ultimate skill, he doesn''t have much resistance. The way of Taiji is known as the strongest avenue of defense, but everything is futile when the opponent has rolling strength.


    Feeling the killing intention of the other party, Sima zhe said, "if you want this robe, I''ll give it to you and let me go. I owe you a favor."


    "Your favor?" the young man in black sneered. "I Liu Xuyi don''t care about your favor."


    While talking, Liu Xunyi, a young man in black, narrowed his eyes like a poisonous snake, revealing a trace of danger and said, "if you become my servant, can you give me countless personal feelings? Although I am not a businessman, I know how to do this business. I have no time to talk nonsense with you, die, or give your soul."


    Far away, Song Fei saw Sima Zhe''s body shaking. It''s hard to imagine that such a talented and gorgeous hero could not live or die under the sword of others.


    If he didn''t have a divine exchange system that could exchange treasures at any time, Song Fei could imagine that his experience might be worse than Sima Zhe.


    Suddenly, Sima zhe smiled: "what became your servant? After talking so much, didn''t you just want the skill in my mind? Liu Xunyi, don''t talk nonsense. You won''t succeed in your life. Hehe, kill me, kill me, you won''t get anything, and finally one day, someone will avenge me."


    Liu Xunyi was not angry when his mind was exposed by the other party. Instead, he said with a smile: "since you see through, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Since you don''t know the face, I''ll take you back to the sect. Under the soul searching skill of our family experts, I''ll see how you can hide this secret. Ha ha, even if I can''t get it, I can make a great contribution to Tianxiang palace."


    Sima Zhe''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. It seems that in order to keep this secret, he had to commit suicide. However, if he died, what should yanrou do?


    Sima Zhe''s eyes are full of pain and entanglement. One is the righteousness of his righteous brother and the other is his daughter. This is the most helpless and painful choice.


    A voice came from a distance: "Liu Xun Yi? When you say these words, you are doomed to live today."


    With these words, Liu Xuyi suddenly looked up, looked into the depths of the yellow sand and said, "who, get out of here for me."


    When Sima zhe heard the sound, he was shocked and looked back in disbelief.


    The yellow sand covered the sky and blocked the view. A young man in white paced slowly from the yellow sand. Every step was over a kilometer. His original figure on the horizon crossed more than half the distance in an instant.


    Beside the youth, two women stood around with a happy expression. One was as beautiful and charming as a black rose. The other is like a white lotus in the water, pure and bright, not stained with mortal dust.


    It''s them, it''s really them! Even though Sima zhe has always been wise and calm, he was moved at this moment. Wandering in the fairy world for a long time, he finally found the person he wanted to find most.


    And he turned up at the most appropriate time.


    Sima zhe looked at the three people who came, suddenly gave a breath, showed a relaxed smile, and only whispered, "are you all right here?"


    A very ordinary word, but I don''t know how much happiness and joy, relaxation and relief, how complex words, are not as good as this gentle greeting.


    Liu Xunyi stared at the three people and said with a sneer, "there are still accomplices."


    Immediately, Liu Xun put away his fairy sword and held it in his hand. He stood straight and said proudly to Song Fei and others: "dare to speak unkindly to me. You''ll kill yourself. I''ll spare you a whole corpse."


    "How domineering. People in Tianxiang palace have always been so domineering. People who don''t know think they met the five heavenly emperors." Song Fei smiled and came to the two. Song Fei said to Sima Zhe, "second brother, it''s great to see you."


    Sima zhe smiled and said, "I came to you specially. I didn''t expect to really meet you."


    "Looking for me?" Song Fei said in his heart. "It seems that your current identity is a member of the Yue killing alliance."


    Sima zhe said with a smile, "yes, if I didn''t use this identity, I wouldn''t be able to appear in this area. In order to use Skynet, more and more people joined the Yue killing alliance. I heard that you were nearby, so I volunteered to ask for your news. Ha ha, I really found you. It seems that there is no way for heaven and man. I Sima zhe also survived by luck."


    Recalling the danger Sima zhe encountered, Song Fei was almost shocked in a cold sweat. If he didn''t happen to meet Sima Zhe, Sima zhe would really be poisoned. In this wide area, it''s too insignificant to die a person. He doesn''t know how to find the killer if he wants to avenge him in the future.


    I''m so lucky.


    "Have you finished, then go to death." Liu Xunyi on one side was completely angered. He thought that he was a talented disciple of Tianxiang palace. He had been despised like this. At the moment, the other party not only despised, but ignored it directly.


    Song Fei looked back, looked at the flying sword held high, and tried to find his clothes at Liu, who was about to cut off. "There are many people who want Yue Tianyu''s life, but with your strength, there must be nothing you can do."


    Yue Tianyu?


    Hearing these three words, Liu Xunyi''s sword suddenly stopped in the air, and his face suddenly became very pale.


    Recently, Yue Tianyu''s name is too loud in this secret territory. With millions of troops being disbanded and scattered everywhere, the details of the last encirclement and suppression have been spread to other forces one by one. Now ten days have passed, and basically well-informed forces know the process of Tang Yu''s encirclement and suppression of Yue Tianyu.


    The six Super forces, including Tang Yu, were naturally talked about by others in their spare time, and secretly became a laughing stock.


    However, with the ridicule of Tang Yu and others, Yue Tianyu completely resounded in everyone''s mind. Many forces that originally despised Qingtian sword school had to re-examine their views and no longer pinch Qingtian sword school as a soft persimmon.


    As long as there are no experts who have reached the celestial realm to join in this secret territory, even forces such as Tianxiang palace dare not despise Qingtian sword sect.


    This is the reputation that Song Fei and others killed with a sword.


    If Liu Xunyi was with other experts in Tianxiang palace, he wouldn''t be afraid of an Optimus sword sect, but at this moment, he was only alone.


    Liu Xunyi asked himself that he was not yanwenwen''s opponent, let alone the million troops against yanwenwen.

 Chapter 1358

    In the fairyland, there is only one way to forge a reputation, that is to use the sword in your hand.


    Song Fei''s reputation is based on his practical strength.


    Liu Xunyi''s raised sword stopped in the air and wanted to cut it off.


    He knew that the young man in front of him had a secret that made the whole fairy world tremble. If you can kill or capture the people in front of you, you will gain an unimaginable wealth and a top adventure in the fairy world.


    But does he dare?


    Liu Xunyi put down his sword slowly, with an ugly smile on his face. He hugged Song Fei and said, "it''s elder martial brother Yue. It seems to be a misunderstanding. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Sima is actually elder martial brother Yue''s brother. The flood almost washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know a family."


    "Shameless enough!" Song Fei nodded. This sentence made the proud Liu Xunyi''s face suddenly blue, but he could only bear it and dared not attack.


    Soon, Liu Xun pretended not to hear him, hugged Song Fei and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t bother you to talk about the past. I''ll leave now."


    After that, Liu Xun took off his sword and rushed into the air.


    In the sky, a burly body suddenly appeared above Liu Xunyi. Immediately, he stepped out, stepped down his body from the sky and fell into the yellow sand below.


    Soon the voice of the big goat came from the sky: "I have offended our guild leader. Even if your Silu star king comes, I can''t be kind easily."


    This mallet has a big tone. It looks like it doesn''t pay attention to the star king of Si Lu.


    The goat''s body fell down, but he saw a blue fairy sword flying out of the other party and stabbing the goat''s chest.


    The big goat said with great joy, "celestial weapon? Great, sect leader, this is a fat sheep."


    Song Fei said faintly, "deal with everything yourself. Don''t disturb my meeting with my second brother."


    Sima zhe smiled gently. When Song Fei appeared, he didn''t doubt whether Song Fei could resist Liu Xunyi in front of him. Tang Yu surrounded and suppressed Song Fei. Although Sima Zhe''s news was not as careful as Liu Xunyi, he also knew that Song Fei had a very loud reputation. With Sima Zhe''s wisdom, Naturally, I vaguely guessed that Song Fei''s strength was far superior to himself.


    Seeing the big goat''s hand at the moment, simazhe confirmed this judgment.


    He drew back his eyes from the goat. Sima zhe said with a smile, "the first general under the third brother in the past is still elegant."


    The goat in the distance blushed when he heard the speech. He thought that at the beginning, he was a well deserved first battle general. In terms of combat effectiveness, even Qin Shihu was not as good as himself, but now his position as the first battle general is in danger. Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru, Xiao Qiang and others are no weaker than himself, and Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua are catching up at a terrible speed, There is a faint posture of surpassing everyone.


    The goat didn''t speak. For such a misunderstanding, don''t explain the tunnel, or you''ll lose face out of thin air.


    Song Fei said with a smile: "I''ve used too many means to break into the earth fairy. If my second brother met me earlier, maybe the state is higher than me now."


    With Sima Zhe''s talent, if you give him resources and time to accelerate the array, the realm must be beyond yourself.


    Of course, it''s not too late. After all, Tianxian and Jinxian are the longest and most difficult to cultivate, and they have just stepped into the earth fairy, and there is still a long way to go.


    The battle nearby started quickly and ended quickly. Big goat quickly grabbed Liu Xunyi, who was dying, and entered Kunpeng palace. As a disciple of Tianxiang palace with immortal power, his value must not be too low. Song Fei thought about searching his wealth and sold him.


    In order to punish him for chasing Sima Zhe, Song Fei decided to sell Liu Xunyi to his opponent. In this way, Liu Xunyi can not only live like death, but also earn a lot of wealth. It is really a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "Second brother, how have you been for so many years?" song Feidao.


    Sima zhe sighed, his eyes flashed a trace of complex emotion and said: "After flying, I was very lucky, because I was so close to yanrou that I could use the jade slips to transmit the sound directly. But you might guess that many climbers would be caught by local forces to do coolies, and yanrou and I were no exception. The forces that caught us in my area were very strong. Yanrou and I couldn''t resist at all, so we had to bear it Come on, because yanrou and I have special talents, we are favored by the top level of the sect and included in the sect by him. In order to cultivate and survive, yanrou and I agreed. In this way, we can be free from coolies. "


    After a pause, Sima zhe said with a bitter smile, "you know yanrou''s appearance. Originally, you thought that yanrou''s appearance would disappear in the immortal world. However, as she became an immortal, yanrou''s appearance and temperament became more and more outstanding, and many people in the sect peeped.


    Originally, yanrou and I had low strength, and the peepers were limited to ordinary immortal disciples. Yanrou and I were both cultivating the ultimate skill, and immortal disciples naturally couldn''t help us. But the more outstanding people are, the more attention will be paid. Until more than ten years ago, we got the news of you in the northern battlefield. Yanrou and I went out in the name of experience in order to find you and avoid trouble After cultivation, he fell into a secret place. The manager escaped from the heaven only after he died. This celestial robe on me was obtained from the secret place. It was also an adventure. We struggled there for more than 10000 years. In fact, it was only ten years. "


    Speaking of Bi yanrou, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the unparalleled woman with a green shirt and a peerless face. When he first met her, she was still a trivial little person. When he was facing a desperate situation, she appeared as a strong man and killed many experts in thunder immortal Mansion by tough means.


    I will never forget that Bi yanrou stood among the clouds and drank coldly to Lei Hong of thunder immortal''s house: "I, Yuehua sect, who dares to bully!"


    That kind of pride soars into the sky and swallows mountains and rivers.


    Since then, the detached woman has left a very profound brand in her heart, which has nothing to do with love.


    Song Fei once remembered that there was a natural seal on Bi yanrou, which limited her accomplishments and made her practice slow. Even so, Lan Yu and Chen Wufeng, the young people of the same generation in Yuehua sect, are far from being Bi yanrou''s opponent.


    Later, the seal was opened by herself, and biyanrou showed a higher talent than his father. Such a strange woman is inferior to all the favored children of heaven Song Fei has seen.

 Chapter 1359

    A woman like Bi yanrou will never forget once she has seen her, not to mention saving Song Fei''s life. She has a lot of roots with Song Fei.


    Such a strange woman is normal to be peeped at. Her beauty is a disaster. Her appearance is destined to bring her a lot of trouble and make this life impossible to be ordinary.


    Biyanrou is proud, otherwise she won''t tell the people of yuehuazong. Who dares to deceive such heroic words? She just entered the fairyland. At the beginning, the woman didn''t know whether she had been smoothed.


    Song Fei really hopes that biyanrou is still the original biyanrou and will always be the proud biyanrou.


    Song Fei then heard Sima zhe say: "When we arrived at the northern battlefield, you had already left. We heard that you were going south, so we chased down all the way. When we arrived near Tianding mountain, we met the top level of the sect. They were recruiting disciples to Tianding mountain. Since yanrou and I met them, we couldn''t refuse. We wanted to find you after this trip, but unexpectedly we entered this secret place , I heard the news that you have crushed the rosefinch family and other top sects. "


    Song Fei said with a smile, "so you volunteered to apply for the identity of a scout. It''s called inquiring about my whereabouts. In fact, you came to me."


    Sima zhe nodded and said, "yes, and if I joined the mountain killing alliance, I will continue to hear from you. Your approximate whereabouts can always be guessed, so I came to have a look and hope to find you. Maybe my luck in entering the fairyland has been bad. God made up for me this time and let me meet you in the most crisis."


    Sima Zhe''s words made Song Fei sigh. The plot after he fell into a secret situation was brought directly by his narrow life. However, Song Fei can imagine that he must have experienced great danger and encountered a dilemma of life and death.


    I don''t know how they survived those 10000 years.


    Song Fei said, "what about yanrou? Why didn''t I come with you? What happened?"


    Sima zhe said: "They found a seal place and got it from the experts of the earth''s way. It was a very magnificent underground palace. Many people suspected that there was a secret of the God Emperor, so the heroes gathered together to open the seal. You know, yanrou realized the way of life and the tea ceremony is unparalleled in the world. A senior official of our sect was sent by her after learning the news of yanrou Go and make tea for many disciples of great forces. "


    Song Fei nodded, silent.


    One side, Jun wanshuang whispered: "husband, with a soft and peerless face, it is easy to cause trouble."


    Sima zhe said, "I''m also worried about this. So since I''ve found your third brother here, I can go back at ease. I''ll find a chance to bring yanrou out and come to you."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s too troublesome, and with your current strength, if you encounter any trouble or can''t solve it, I''ll go and have a look with you. Moreover, the biggest purpose of my trip is to find the secret of the God Emperor. Since I have a clue, I must go."


    Seeing that Song Fei had made up his mind, Sima zhe did not show affectation, but solemnly said: "it''s said that there are those super forces of the rosefinch family this time. Since you decide, you have only two words for brother, safe!"


    Although Song Fei ruined Tang Yu''s reputation, Sima zhe found out that Song Fei escaped Tang Yu''s pursuit, not defeated Tang Yu. Therefore, in Sima Zhe''s heart, Song Fei still has some distance from Tang Yu even if he is strong now.


    Song Fei''s own heart did not completely resist Tang Yu''s grasp. The other party''s cards were hidden too deep. When he first met him, the whole force only offered a celestial weapon. Later, from the process of chasing him, Song Fei understood that Tang Yu and others'' celestial weapons were more than a hundred.


    The deeper he understood, song Feiyue felt Tang Yu''s unfathomable depth.


    Of course, I have a lion dragon as my card. Everyone of Qingtian sword sect is equipped with celestial tools, and I am equipped with a five element sword. Even if I lose the enemy, I am sure to retreat calmly.


    "Second brother, first let us enter your magic weapon, and then you take us to the sealed place." Song Fei said with a smile. When he spoke, he changed into a handsome young man in white. It was similar to Sima Zhe, but younger than Sima Zhe.


    Sima zhe was stunned and said, "is this Yi Rong Dan?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "Yi Rong Dan can''t deceive Tang Yu. This is seventy-two changes. As long as I''m careful, no one can see the flaw. Second brother, now I appear as your third brother, I''m sure no one will doubt it."


    "It''s so good. I''ll tell people that you are my lost brother in the fairy world." Sima zhe smiled and looked at the elegant childe with elegant temperament in front of him. He was not only similar in appearance, but also vivid in temperament and learning.


    Now the Tianxing powder on Song Fei''s body has completely disappeared. As long as he can guard against those magic weapons that can see through the vanity, as long as he is careful to avoid those magic weapons, there must be nothing.


    This time, I was going to keep a low profile. As long as I didn''t appear high-profile and attract the attention of Tang Yu and others, I must be able to hide it from the public.


    Of course, even if Tang Yu sees through it, he is no bigger now than he was at the beginning. It''s a big deal to forcibly retreat with biyanrou.


    Sima Zhe''s hand spread out, and a small wooden building of the earth fairy level appeared in his hand. Immediately, he said, "go in."


    After that, Sima Zhe''s body rushed into the air.


    In order to avoid revealing his whereabouts, Sima zhe was allowed to fly all the way. About half a day later, Sima zhe appeared a jade slip in his hand. When he collected mana towards the jade slip, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and a three-story transmission array appeared out of thin air.


    The transmission array was covered by the magic array, and the jade slips in simazhe''s hand were the key.


    This is a huge array with white light. A team of 100 people is guarding the array. When Sima zhe falls, he doesn''t cross examine, so that Sima zhe can enter the transmission array smoothly.


    When Sima zhe appeared again, it was a piece of golden sand.


    Sima zhe pointed to the distance and said, "it will take about an hour to fly to the sealed land."


    Song Fei''s body flew out of Sima Zhe''s magic weapon. When his right hand turned over, he turned out a folding fan. With the matching of the folding fan, Song Fei''s temperament became a bit elegant, just like the elegant childe with rich knowledge in the world, full of talent.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go. Everyone suspected that it was the secret hiding place of the God Emperor. It must be a feast for heroes. I can''t wait to join."


    While talking, their bodies rushed out into a streamer. After flying for less than an hour, they saw a vast oasis in the desert, which was particularly conspicuous.


    An oasis?

 Chapter 1360

    Standing in the sky, you can see a continuous green grassland leading to the distance.


    There are countless strange flowers and plants on the grassland, and even towering trees up to 100 meters high grow in many places.


    Through the thousand mile eye, Song Fei saw that the area of this area was huge, I''m afraid it was no less than the area of the whole earth in previous generations.


    Above the grassland, there are white clouds floating in sharp contrast to the red fire clouds outside. There is even a big river running through the whole oasis, and the water in the river is flowing and circulating.


    Such an area, in this almost boundless desert, naturally does not stand out, but it is very shocking to see such a scene in the scorching yellow sand of withered grass.


    Close to the oasis, Song Fei found an inexplicable breath. Around the oasis, it seems that an invisible net wraps the oasis inside, forming a completely different world from the outside.


    Song Fei couldn''t help sighing: "the disciples of great power really know how to enjoy."


    Sima zhe pointed to the oasis below and said with a smile, "this oasis was arranged by a talented disciple under the command of emperor Taihao of the East. It is said that it only took him ten breaths to arrange this oasis."


    Song Fei said, "only the green dragon family can match the green emperor''s perception of the way of wood. It''s no surprise that they build such an oasis. But the arrangement of the prohibition is very magical, silently isolating the invasion of the hot forces outside. Indeed, the means of super forces are not comparable to small schools."


    Sima zhe couldn''t help laughing and said, "can''t you arrange such an area with your third brother''s many means?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "yes, but the cost is not small. Only those forces who don''t need money will spend resources to make such a place for pure enjoyment. Second brother, the place you said is the seal place, right in the center."


    Through Qianli''s eyes, Song Fei saw that countless people came and went in and out of this area all the time, and many people gathered in the center of the oasis. Among them, several big cities were built, in which immortals shuttled through the city. On each street, there were even immortals setting up stalls to replace the treasures obtained in this secret place with fairy stones on the spot.


    When Song Fei flew to the top of a city, he suddenly stopped in the air of the city.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Sima zhe said in a puzzled way.


    "Second brother, look at that flag." Song Fei pointed to a flag floating on a tall building. It was Phnom Penh on a black background. Three dragons and Phoenix danced in the wind and wrote: shangbaoge.


    In this building, monks go in and out, which is particularly lively.


    "Third brother, what''s strange?" Sima zhe didn''t understand.


    "Very familiar name." Song Fei whispered, "I seem to have seen it somewhere. By the way, it''s in Hongteng mansion. I was chased and killed by a Hongteng mansion expert named Hu Yunshan and hid in a Jedi."


    Sima zhe was surprised and said, "third brother, you don''t even know Shangbao Pavilion."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I once heard an old man talk about some forces in the fairy world, but I haven''t heard of Shang Baoge. Why is he very famous?"


    Sima zhe said, "I''ve heard that Shangbao Pavilion is the largest bank and has a stronghold in every government."


    "The bank? The immortal can even save money. It''s strange." Song Fei shook his head. "For me, it''s safest to put it in the storage ring."


    "Naturally, you are the safest in the storage ring," Sima zhe said, "However, many people are more likely to be killed and robbed when they go out to experience. Many immortals will choose to put their surplus wealth in Shangbao Pavilion. If they have less wealth, they can be less concerned. Moreover, Shangbao pavilion has the biggest feature that they like to set up a stronghold in dangerous places. If they are not confident enough to bring it out or afraid of being taken away after obtaining the treasure If people think about it, they can deposit it in the Shangbao Pavilion and take it out from the Shangbao Pavilion, and the price only needs 10% of the value of the treasure. "


    "Ten percent? You can harvest one with ten celestial weapons. It''s a lucrative business." Song Fei said. "Seeing these immortals in and out, it seems that many people are afraid of being killed and robbed of treasures, so they deposit the treasures in the Shangbao Pavilion. As long as the Shangbao Pavilion is a stronghold, there will be a steady stream of treasures. It''s a good business."


    Sima zhe said, "moreover, Shangbao Pavilion also collects treasures. The treasures sold to Shangbao Pavilion can also rely on their own soul mark and wait outside to extract immortal stones. Of course, if you have immortal stones, you can also entrust Shangbao pavilion to collect appropriate treasures for you, which also needs 10% of the price."


    "Oh, can you buy celestial tools?" Song Fei said in his heart. His divine exchange system needs twice as many resources as the outside world. If he can buy celestial stones, he can save a lot of resources.


    Sima zhe said, "the above news is just hearsay. I don''t know about celestial artifacts, but I heard that the treasures above celestial artifacts are exchanged for things. It must cost a lot even if you can buy them with immortal stones. Third brother, if you want to know more clearly, you might as well go down and have a look."


    "Forget it, there are no special rare treasures for the time being. Let''s talk about it later." Song Fei said, "let''s go to the seal place first."


    In the twinkling of an eye, they flew over the so-called seal land. Sima zhe pointed to the distance and said, "that city is the most central position, and many disciples of great forces have gathered in that area for the time being. Yanrou was sent there by our sect to make tea for the brothers of many great forces. It is said that the disciples of dragon and Phoenix are there. In addition, there are Shenshan disciples."


    Song Fei pondered, "the sect where the second brother belongs can curry favor with these big forces. It seems that the sect is not small. What''s its name?"


    "Tianxing sect!" Sima zhe said, "I have little knowledge. I don''t know how much energy this sect has in the fairy world. However, according to others in the sect, they don''t seem to pay attention to the rest except Tianming sect and a few sect disciples who dare not provoke."


    "It seems to be the existence of the grade of tianmingzong." song Feidao.


    Disciples of super forces and sub forces don''t often walk in the world. Among ordinary immortals, these sects are top giants, which can''t be provoked.


    Soon, Song Fei said, "go, take me to yanrou first, and we''ll find an appropriate time to take her away."


    Remembering that Xingzong asked biyanrou to make tea in public that day, Song Fei vaguely felt that they were not kind.

 Chapter 1361

    A huge attic like a mountain stands in the center of the city. The attic has three floors. Standing in the air, you can see the elegant decoration of the top floor through the gap of the attic.


    All the materials are composed of green bamboo. What you see is the green color of life, full of green, giving people a very fresh and natural elegance. In the middle of the attic, there is a gurgling brook running through the whole third floor, dotted with exquisite immortals and dazzling fresh flowers, creating a delicate holy land of immortality and a paradise.


    The attic is huge. Even if it is the third floor, it is not a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people. With the vision and hearing of immortal people, even if it is thousands of miles away, it is close at hand.


    This attic has no limited identity. You can go upstairs as long as you like, which shows the broad mind of Taihao Heavenly Emperor. Many sects can''t compare this alone.


    Of course, although the rules are set there, there is no certain identity. Going to the third floor of the attic is asking for no fun. Most people still linger on the second floor and have no intention of going to the third floor to suffer the different eyes of the disciples of great forces.


    On the way here, Sima zhe has roughly explained this rule.


    From a distance, Sima zhe pointed to the pavilion and said, "third brother, that''s the attic. I heard that many disciples of great forces gathered there."


    People gather in groups and things are divided into groups. Naturally, the disciples of great forces also gather together with each other. They have a good relationship and a familiar face. Anyway, they have a common topic.


    "Come on, let''s go up." Song Fei said. His body first turned into streamer and flew out. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the third attic.


    Standing on the edge of the third floor, stepping on the bamboo floor harder than steel, Song Fei saw from a distance that some old acquaintances were generally held in the center by the stars and the moon, including long Xinhang of the Dragon nationality and Yan Wenwen of the Phoenix nationality, red sperm of Taihua mountain, Xie Qinghe of Erlong mountain and Yu Jindou of Jialong mountain.


    In addition to Tang Yu, five of the six forces that encircled and suppressed him came.


    In addition, Chi Bai and the small wooden building in Qianyuan mountain were also present, as well as other powerful disciples who had followed Chi Bai. Song Fei didn''t know the identity of others.


    There are thousands of disciples around these super forces. Of course, most of them are accompanying guests and are not qualified to talk easily. As long as they can get familiar with the disciples of super forces, their goal will be achieved.


    It seems that no matter where they are, there is no shortage of flatterers and groveling people. Even in the fairy world, they are only enlarged human nature. Good people become kinder and ugly people become uglier.


    It is far from as beautiful as ordinary people think.


    Those who can enter here, even those who sit on the side and are not qualified to speak, are not ordinary. They are far higher than the city masters of fairy cities. Maybe even the house masters of Yifu are not as noble as them.


    Everyone represents the extraordinary forces behind him.


    Now that the super forces are born, they are willing to approach these people with a low profile. I think the millions of troops that surrounded and suppressed Song Fei depend on these forces that take the initiative to get close to the big sect.


    Song Fei secretly said that it''s good to be powerful. Even if you encounter a difficult seal, just send someone to solve it. You can have fun at will and do something that suits your identity.


    Soon, Song Fei''s eyes crossed these acquaintances and turned to another corner. There was a small bamboo table on which a red teapot was placed. Under the manipulation of a pair of jade hands, the teapot exuded refreshing tea fragrance.


    Under the manipulation of the master of jade hand, the tea in the red teapot flew out of the teapot from time to time and sprinkled into the jade teacup around everyone in the attic.


    With the power of one person, it provides tea for thousands of people.


    The master of jade hand, dressed in a green gown and black hair, casually draped behind him. He didn''t paint any powder on his body. He just sat there quietly, but he became the most eye-catching focus in the attic of the whole floor. Even most people''s eyes focused more on the woman than dealing with the disciples of the great forces.


    A breathtaking woman whose face is almost beyond the realm that the immortals can imagine. Even with the paintbrush of the immortals, she can''t draw such a beautiful face.


    Even the most perfect face imagined by the immortals is not as much as this woman at the moment.


    Autumn water is God, jade is bone, Hibiscus is like face and willow is like eyebrow. The spring breeze blooms, thousands of trees bloom, and all the flowers droop. The palace in the sky is unique, and the immortal is the most beautiful since ancient times.


    Such a woman can''t be described too much.


    In this world, only Bi yanrou has such a face and temperament.


    Song Fei''s side suddenly heard a voice: "you two, there are noble people here. Take a look and disperse."


    When Song Fei heard of his reputation, he saw three young men in black three meters away from him. He said coldly. Although his words were plain, his tone was full of disdain and toughness.


    Song Fei took a look at the clothes on the three people and said faintly, "people of tianmingzong!"


    The man in black who spoke just now said: "since I see that we are maintaining order, I don''t leave quickly."


    Song Fei sneered: "Oh, do you need an identity to enter here? Who issued the regulations? Or did the disciples under the command of emperor Taihao change the regulations."


    Song Fei''s Refutation seems justified, but the fairy world is often unreasonable.


    The man in black snorted coldly and said coldly, "childe Hua''s generosity is not a reason for you to be wild. Boy, you know what you are, leave quickly, or my destiny will remember you."


    Song Fei sneered. The little Lord of tianmingzong was still locked in his magic weapon. He planned to sell it for a good price. He was threatened by the minions of tianmingzong.


    With a cold hum, Song Fei said coldly, "get out!"


    The three men in black were furious.


    Song Fei turned his head and ignored the three people. He didn''t dare to do it here with their 100 courage.


    Sure enough, the angry disciple of tianmingzong took a breath, looked coldly at Song Fei and Sima Zhe and said, "OK, you two, we tianmingzong remember."


    Then, regardless of Song Fei and Sima Zhe, the three retreated far away.


    In the middle of the attic, a young man shouted, "you guys, I have something. If anyone wants to gamble, let''s say first. I don''t have much wealth. I''ll gamble with everyone on a ground fairy weapon. I don''t know which brother is willing to teach on the stage."


    "It''s a fairy tool, but it''s a small bet. Count me in." someone laughed, then threw a flying sword of a fairy tool and placed it on a round platform in the middle.


    "Hehe, I also want to see what brother Dai can bring out to open my eyes. Count me as one." a man got up, took out a small tripod of earth fairy ware and threw it in the back of the fairy sword.

 Chapter 1362

    When you meet your sons and daughters of the super power, naturally it will not be just drinking muggy wine or enjoying songs and dances. Such a rare opportunity for communication, even those with relatively low status will try their best to win the attention of the disciples of the great power.


    "Second brother, what are they doing?" song Feidao.


    Sima zhe smiled bitterly and said, "well, I don''t know. It seems that there is a gambling game."


    Just as Song Fei was talking, a young man came to Song Fei and others and whispered, "you two, my son, please."


    "Your childe?" Song Fei followed the direction of the youth''s fingers, but found that Chi Bai was winking at him in the distance, showing a proud smile.


    Song Fei smiled bitterly. It seemed that he saw through his seventy-two changes. He recognized his identity.


    At the moment, song Feiyi''s expert was brave and not afraid of the threat brought by super forces, so he smiled and said, "second brother, let''s go."


    Sima zhe nodded silently. With his wisdom, he naturally saw that Song Fei met the man at a glance. He just saw Chi Bai sitting in the center like being supported by the stars. Sima zhe was still a little shocked. The people sitting there, the young master of Tianxing sect, could only follow suit and talk with a smiling face for fear of causing each other''s displeasure.


    And can let that person take the initiative to invite himself and Song Fei, it can be seen that Song Fei''s weight in that person''s heart.


    The third younger brother is worthy of being the third younger brother. He can cause the people pursued and killed by the six Super forces, and can also cause the disciples of great forces to take the initiative to get close to him.


    Song Fei was calm and strode towards the center with his head held high. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many people. After taking a look at Song Fei''s realm, most people showed disdain again.


    Chi Bai sat at the small table, only he and the wooden building. Even those who followed him sat behind him.


    Soon, Chi Bai waved to Song Fei, which immediately moved most people. The original expression of disdain was immediately replaced by surprise and incomprehension.


    Although Chi Bai''s identity is not the highest, his influence is beyond doubt. He is the youngest and most outstanding genius of Jiuli tribe. He is the descendant of Chiyou Shengjun, the only person who has achieved 72 changes except Chiyou Shengjun. A series of names have attracted the attention of all walks of life.


    At the moment, Chi Bai even waved and invited two unknown immortals, which was enough to arouse anyone''s doubt.


    Even the young people who had just started gambling kept silent and looked surprised at Song Fei and Sima zhe walking through the crowd towards Chi Bai.


    In the distance, Bi yanrou looked at the two people with a surprised face. His father naturally recognized them. It was just strange that when his father climbed up such a big man, the young man who was very similar to his father''s appearance and temperament, who was sacred in the end.


    "Presumptuous!" suddenly, a cold drink attracted everyone''s eyes. A young man stood up not far from long Xinhang and shouted coldly to simazhe, "what''s your identity? You dare to disturb your childe''s elegance. Don''t get back quickly."


    Song Fei stopped and looked at the young childe who stood up faintly. Sima zhe around him explained: "this is the son of an elder of Tianxing sect, named Lian Qi. He has a high status in the sect and excellent talent. He came to curry favor with these super forces on behalf of the sect."


    Sima zhe did not speak, but looked at Song Fei with a faint smile.


    Song Fei also showed a confident smile on his face, and his eyes gently swept through the crowd.


    Chi Bai also smiled, but did not speak. This seemingly rough man had a fine mind. In this case, he really explained it by himself. If Chi Bai didn''t cooperate well, he would expose his identity.


    Further away, long Xinhang and others were smiling with a lofty smile. Song Fei believed that the young man named Lian Qi dared to scold himself and Sima zhe after seeing Chi Bai greeting himself. He must have been instructed by long Xinhang and others. Otherwise, no one would dare to scold himself at will just by saying hello to Chi Bai.


    But for this matter, Song Fei will only be happy. Long Xinhang asked people to test himself, indicating that he didn''t see through himself.


    Song Fei waved his right hand and opened the folding fan in his hand. The white folding fan was written with the words "the world knows all". Song Fei hasn''t spoken yet. When others saw these four words, they couldn''t help muttering: "how crazy!"


    The world knows that it is really crazy. Even Song Fei thinks these four words are crazy. However, what does it matter? As long as you can help yourself hide your identity.


    Song Fei shook the folding fan lightly and said with a smile, "is it the disciple of Tianxing sect? My second brother can be scolded casually. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    "Kill me, what a big tone." Lian Qi sneered. Behind him, there was not only Tianxing sect, but also long Xinhang. How could he be afraid of an unknown generation without a surname? Plus he said he was simazhe''s brother, which made Lian Qi more confident.


    Sima zhe smiled and said, "young master Lian, this is my second brother. In the past, he soared 10000 years earlier than me. He was the peerless genius with the first talent in the cultivation world. Now he found me and said that he had made some achievements in the fairy world and wanted to take me away."


    "Leave? You want to betray the sect!" Lian Qi''s face suddenly cooled down. He wanted to leave the sect in front of so many people, which made him where to put Lian Qi''s face.


    Immediately, Lian Qi ignored Sima Zhe, but cast his eyes on Song Fei''s face and said coldly, "the peerless genius with the first talent? What can talent be the first in a small position? The little immortal who has only risen for 10000 years dares to act wildly in front of me and kneel down and beg, otherwise he will not spare you."


    With a "pa", Song Fei put away the folding fan, his face suddenly cooled down, a murderous spirit began to diffuse in an instant, felt the cold murderous intention, and Lian Qi inexplicably felt bursts of dangerous breath.


    Thousands of other people were impacted by Song Fei''s murderous spirit. Those with high strength don''t matter. Those who still maintain their strength in the realm of earth immortals are moved one after another. Looking at Song Fei in front of them, they have such a cold murderous spirit only after flying for 10000 years, which is rare even in the fairy world.


    Under the impact of the murderous spirit, Lian Qi involuntarily took a step back. He immediately felt that he was pressed by the momentum of the other party. He suddenly reacted and took a step forward again.


    Many people shake their heads when they see this kind of face beating and fat people''s behavior. In terms of momentum alone, Lian Qi has lost ground and lost everything. I''m afraid he can''t get any benefit in terms of strength.


    But Lian Qi didn''t seem to believe in evil. A fairy sword suddenly appeared in his hand and cut off Song Fei''s head.

 Chapter 1363

    Lian Qi''s immortal sword was cut off, and the sword power immediately shrouded Song Fei.


    Song Fei, who was under the immortal sword, did not move. His eyes narrowed slightly, like a poisonous snake, emitting an extremely dangerous smell.


    Although Lian Qi''s initiative seemed to occupy the top, the people present were gloating and waiting for Lian Qi to suffer. Some of Lian Qi''s close friends secretly squeezed a cold sweat for him. Lian Qi really worked too hard to curry favor with the dragon family.


    Behind Lian Qi, long Xinhang suddenly said, "brother, I dare say that the world knows everything. I think he must be a person with extremely profound knowledge. Maybe he can open our eyes."


    When long Xinhang spoke, Lian Qi naturally did not dare to cut off the fairy sword. The momentum emitted by his body was suddenly put away, and the fairy sword stayed an inch above Song Fei''s forehead.


    "Boy, you''re lucky to be questioned by young master long, and you''ll be saved for the time being." after that, Lian Qi snorted coldly and turned back.


    Song Fei sneered in his heart. With his physical strength, this little fairy sword could not hurt himself at all.


    Song Fei opened the folding fan again and said with a faint smile, "I don''t dare say it''s too profound, but there are really no treasures in the world that I don''t know."


    Song Fei has guessed that the games played by these people should have something to do with treasures, but he still doesn''t know how to play them.


    "Oh, it seems that this brother is also one of our generation. I''ll see your profound knowledge later." Longxin channel immediately picked up a jade cup and waved it forward. A jade cup flew to Song Fei''s body and stopped, floating in Song Fei''s chest. Immediately, Longxin Airlines drank, "pour tea!"


    In the distance, green smoke and soft jade hands caressed the teapot, and a small column of water flew out of the teapot and into the jade cup without leakage.


    "Thank you!" Song Fei raised his tea cup and took a sip. Tea tasting is a word. After tasting it carefully, Song Fei found that the tea brewed with green smoke and soft tea has a better aftertaste.


    "Brother''s name!" said long Xinhang loudly. I have to say that compared with Yan Wenwen, long Xinhang is polite and modest on the surface, showing the style of a big family childe. Only Song Fei, who has fought with him, knows that he has a ruthless force in his heart and is not a magnanimous good man.


    "I''m Sima Xuan!" Song Fei casually made up a name and immediately picked up the jade cup and walked in the direction of Chi Bai.


    Seeing Song Fei coming, Chi Bai patted the wooden building on the shoulder and motioned to make room for Song Fei.


    The beautiful young man seemed to have a tacit understanding with Chi Bai. He soon understood Chi Bai''s behavior and leaned slightly in the direction of Chi Bai, leaving a seat for one person.


    "Sima Zhe, come to me." behind Chi Bai, a young man is sitting at a table alone, greeting Sima Zhe to sit with him.


    "Thank you!" Sima zhe thanked him and sat directly next to him.


    Lian Qi in the distance looked at Sima zhe with hatred on his face. The man at the table alone was Chi Bai''s younger martial brother. He often mixed with Chi Bai. From his seat closest to Chi Bai, we can see that the relationship between the two people was not general.


    Such a person, Lian Qi usually said a word to him, but the other party didn''t pay much attention to him. A little immortal in his sect did something he couldn''t do, and was invited on his own initiative.


    If he is generous, he may be happy. After all, he is a big man climbed by his disciples, while Lian Qi feels that he has lost his face and all his limelight has been robbed by Sima Zhe, as if he can sit in that position if Sima zhe doesn''t come.


    With the immortal''s sensitive senses, Sima zhe naturally felt Lian Qi''s malicious eyes. Immediately he smiled and didn''t care. Tianxingzong was just a sect he was forced to join. He never had a sense of belonging. It''s sooner or later to leave. Why care about Lian Qi''s eyes and preferences?


    But he didn''t worry about Tianxing sect''s revenge. Anyway, he followed Song Fei. Sooner or later, he would face the Revenge of super forces and even be ready to die in battle. This minion like Tianxing sect used to be a giant in simazhe''s heart, but now his mentality has changed. He no longer overestimates Tianxing sect.


    Song Fei sat carelessly beside the wooden building. Chi Bai immediately said, "brother, I really admire you. Now your deeds are circulating in this secret place. I think they will spread all over the fairy world in a short time. I''m afraid any force will pay attention to you this time."


    Song Fei smiled and said, "if there are too many lice, it doesn''t itch. Anyone who likes to pay attention will pay attention. I''m afraid of who will come. If any force refuses to accept it, just lead the experts to find me. When I get out of this secret place, I''ll find a place to hide, so that no one can find me."


    "Pooh!" when hearing the second half of the sentence, Chi Bai couldn''t help spraying out all the tea. Then he thumbed up to Song Fei and said, "brother, it''s aggressive enough."


    "I''m flattered!" Song Fei quietly drank the tea and then asked, "what are you playing with? Take me with you?"


    "Play guess treasure, didn''t you see it as soon as you came in?" Chi Bai said. Such an obvious game still needs to be explained by yourself.


    But Song Fei continued to ask, "how can I understand such a high-end thing? Tell me about it."


    Watching Song Fei and Chi Bai communicate with each other, many talented disciples of the sect are envious and jealous. Even at the level of the little Lord of Tianming sect, it is impossible to be so close to Chi Bai, and most people here are far from reaching the level of the little Lord of Tianming sect.


    These people are not even qualified to let Chi Bai open his eyes.


    For a time, people guessed Song Fei''s identity. Of course, no one would connect him with Yue Tianyu. Their habitual thinking made them unable to think of Yue Tianyu, who had just escaped the pursuit of Tang Yu and others, and returned to the encirclement of the people. This was a desperate move.


    Their thinking is not wrong. If Song Fei doesn''t have the cards he redeemed later, he also doesn''t dare to step into the attic openly. He will only secretly lead biyanrou away with tricks.


    Therefore, for Song Fei''s courage, even Chi Bai secretly praised him. The small wooden building next to him was also a little shocked when he learned Song Fei''s identity.


    You know, if someone sees his identity, Song Fei is really in a tight encirclement. For the disciples of great forces, Song Fei''s means of hiding his identity is not clever. He was chased and killed madly before?


    Chi Bai looked at Song Fei with strange eyes, as if to say that you don''t understand such a popular game?


    Song Fei said, "I''m not your precious childe. How can I have a chance to play any treasure guessing game? Tell me what''s going on."

 Chapter 1364

    Guess treasure is the most popular game in the upper class of the fairyland. The content of the game is very simple. Both sides bet, and then one side takes out a treasure. If you can guess the name and purpose of the treasure, you can win chips. If you can''t guess, you lose.


    The person who takes out the treasure naturally has confidence that people can''t guess.


    For example, this time, someone began to set up a game. The treasure was not taken out first. After everyone bet, they would guess the treasure in turn. If the first guess, the subsequent bet would be invalid. If the first guess could not be made, the treasure would be lost to the other party''s owner, and then the next round.


    Therefore, we should have confidence in our own treasures before setting up a game. If everyone can''t guess, we can earn a full bowl of money, otherwise we will send treasures to others.


    The people who guess treasure are also confident that they have extraordinary knowledge, and bet that the other party can''t get any more mysterious treasures.


    The treasure of speculation, or a magic weapon, may also be a fairy grass and fruit, and more likely a piece of material that has never been seen before.


    There may be some unfairness in this game, because if someone suddenly obtains an unusual material, he may win a lot of treasures.


    Therefore, the people who guess treasure are people with extraordinary status and can afford to lose. Just like the young people just now, they say that they are not rich and only bet on immortals. However, it can be seen that a immortals is nothing to him. Of course, it does not rule out obtaining any rare materials to deceive other people''s treasures.


    Finally, if no one guesses the treasure, the person who set up the game also needs to explain the origin of the treasure, which not only makes people convinced, but also makes people open their eyes and know more about a new treasure.


    Therefore, people who have experienced this gambling game for a long time generally don''t have any treasures. Can they, the disciples of super forces, have extraordinary knowledge? Perhaps they are used to seeing treasures that are rare to ordinary people for a long time.


    After listening to Chi Bai''s explanation, Song Fei finally had a bottom in his heart. He had a god level exchange system, an anti sky bug. What treasures could escape from his palm.


    Originally, Song Fei quietly opened the folding fan suddenly, making a loud sound of "pa", and then gently shook the folding fan, which looked very coquettish.


    In the distance, long Xinhang''s eyes fell on Song Fei and said, "brother Sima, look at the four big characters written on your folding fan. I must be familiar with all the treasures in the world. If you join us today, the game will be more interesting."


    While talking, long Xinhang glanced at the young man who had just set up the Bureau.


    The young man understood and said in a loud voice, "just now I started to set up a game. I bet on a fairy instrument. Now thirty-six people have made bets, but does anyone else want to make bets?"


    While talking, his eyes cast on Song Fei from time to time.


    Aside, Chi Bai said with a smile, "brother, do you want to play?"


    Many people also set their eyes on Song Fei, especially on his folding fan to see what ability this man has and dare to say that he knows everything in the world.


    In the distance, Lian Qi said in a loud voice again: "Sima Xuan, don''t you say you know everything in the world? Why don''t you dare to bet? There''s still no earth fairy weapon. Would you like me to lend you one?"


    Song Fei shook his folding fan and sighed, "it''s a small fairy tool. The bet is too small. It''s meaningless to gamble. If anyone has something rare that makes me excited, my childe will do it."


    To tell you the truth, although the earth fairy weapon is precious, with Song Fei''s current wealth, he really doesn''t like a earth fairy weapon, and this is also Song Fei''s method of motivating. Do you want me to do it? Then bet big.


    "What a big breath!" Lian Qi said coldly. "Since you want to bet more, I''ll bet you with ten immortals. You can''t guess the treasure from brother Zhong Qin."


    With the support of long Xinhang behind him, Lian Qi seems particularly hard-working. Otherwise, he will take out ten immortals just after a test. Even Lian Qi is reluctant to give up. Although he has a lot of immortals, he doesn''t use them like this.


    But now it''s different. If you pay ten immortals for long Xinhang, you''ll do long Xinhang a little favor and make yourself a step closer to the dragon family. This relationship is far from being measurable by ten immortals. Even if the top level of the sect knows it, they will only commend themselves.


    "Ten immortals? That''s something to consider." Song Fei said with a smile, "but I have a habit of distinguishing magic weapons. I have to touch them with my hand."


    Lian Qi sneered and said, "if you have a great treasure, how can it fall into your hands?"


    Chi Bai Leng hummed, "others can touch it. Why can''t my brother touch it? Do you despise me Chi Bai?"


    "No, no!" Lian Qi hurriedly said. If he offended Chi Bai in order to climb the dragon family, Lian Qi would never do it.


    Far away, long Xinhang said with a smile, "since you are a good friend of senior brother Chi Bai, you must have some credit. I also guarantee for this young master Sima. If something happens, you can find long Xinhang."


    "Thank you!" Song Fei waved his hand and looked involuntarily at Yan Wenwen around long Xinhang. The woman had her head down. I don''t know why her eyes have been staring at herself at the moment. Is she suspicious?


    Where did you reveal your flaws? Or is a woman''s sixth sense really so sensitive.


    Song Fei turned his eyes slightly and looked at Yan Wenwen without showing weakness. He even blinked and made a light move towards Yan Wenwen.


    "Hum!" Yan Wenwen turned her head with a cold hum, and Song Fei was relieved. It seems that the woman must not recognize herself, otherwise she would have rushed up to fight with herself.


    As for the rest of Huo Yuner, Yu Jindou and Xie Qinghe sat aside, watching the performances of the audience and enjoying their praise.


    Lian Qi said loudly, "since childe Chi and childe long guarantee for you, I don''t dare to say anything more. These are ten immortals."


    With a wave of Lian Qi''s hand, ten immortals flew to the middle round platform, but they were placed in front of all magic weapons, ranking first.


    Lian Qi said coldly, "I''ve made a bet. Please do it."


    Song Fei sneered at the man who was willing to be the running dog of long Xinhang. With a wave of his right hand, he also waved more than ten magic weapons and placed them on the round table together with Lian Qi''s ten magic weapons.


    Everyone suddenly became interested. The best part of the treasure guessing game is that some people fight with each other. Now, with the support of long Xinhang, Lian Qi has a momentum of stalemate with Song Fei, which greatly increases everyone''s interest.


    The world knows that the four words are too dazzling. Many people can''t watch them. Since the other party has chosen to join the treasure guessing game, as long as he guesses the wrong game, the four words will slap himself in the face.


    The world knows that one mistake is to deceive the world and steal fame and attract attention.

 Chapter 1365

    On the third floor of the attic, the beautiful scenery is like a dream, and the layout is exquisite. However, in this beautiful fairyland, countless detached mortals have their own ghosts, especially against Song Fei.


    These people came here originally to pull relations. Naturally, the objects of their relations are the disciples of the super forces.


    The core disciples of Tianhao sect are no longer here, so only five super forces such as long Xinhang and the other two super forces represented by Chi Bai and xiaomulou are left.


    Chi Bai''s heart is free and easy. Naturally, he doesn''t like those noble CHILDES of the sect who deliberately close to him. They look like strangers. Most sect disciples see no hope of approaching Chi Bai. They are even more reluctant to deal with long Xinhang and Chi Bai. Naturally, these noble CHILDES stick to long Xinhang and others.


    Since Chi Bai didn''t want to take care of these people, and long Xinhang didn''t refuse to come, these noble CHILDES naturally fell to the side of long Xinhang.


    At the moment, Lian Qi targets Song Fei again and again. Even if he doesn''t know Song Fei''s identity, ordinary people don''t dare to target him like this when they see that he is so close to Chi Bai. It''s obvious that he was inspired by long Xinhang.


    While scolding Lian Qi for being shameless, they secretly envy him that he has been entrusted by long Xinhang. If they please Di long Xinhang, the heavyweight son of the dragon family, it''s nothing to offend an unknown noble man. Anyway, there is the protection of the dragon family.


    Therefore, when necessary, these spectators are happy to become stones that can fall on Song Fei and please Dilong Xinhang.


    A series of thoughts flow rapidly in the hearts of the people, and on the scene, Song Fei has also taken out ten immortals and put them on the middle platform. Song Fei opened the folding fan, shook it gently, and shouted: "since I''m late, let you come first. If you can''t guess all of them, I''ll solve your doubts for you."


    This speech has a great momentum of instructing the country.


    Lian Qi sneered. There are already thirty-three ahead. If everyone guesses, I''m afraid you''ll be guessed before it''s your turn, boy. Do you want to escape?


    Without saying anything, Lian Qi frequently motioned to those who bet.


    A young man got up and said, "master Sima is a guest from afar. I will take back the treasure this time, so I won''t participate first."


    Someone took the lead, and they quickly got up. They all said that Song Fei was a guest. Naturally, the first game was to let the guests come first.


    Lian Qi said with a smile, "brother Sima, don''t fall for the kindness of so many brothers. Don''t worry. If you can''t guess, our brothers will help you solve your doubts."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed. His arrogant voice filled the whole attic. He immediately held the folding fan high and shouted coldly, "see these four words? There are no treasures I can''t say in the world. As long as you dare to gamble, I will gamble with you all the time."


    Most people shrunk and disdained Song Fei''s words. Even if you have a good relationship with Chi Bai, how much knowledge can an immortal who has only soared for 10000 years? Who among them has not lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and there are many classics in the sect. In addition, they have participated in such games countless times. I don''t know how many treasures they have seen, Can''t you compare with a young man who doesn''t know where to come from?


    Song Fei then said loudly, "young master Qin, take out your treasure."


    Qin Yutao said that although he was confident in his treasure, he was not so confident that no one could guess. In front of him, Sima Xuan was not an ordinary person. If the treasure he took out was guessed by the other party, long Xinhang didn''t know how to treat himself. Would he think he would release water?


    Of course, if the other party can''t guess, he will be looked up by long Xinhang and left a deep impression in his heart. What is close to the big forces today is basically done, and there will be a big reward when he returns to the sect.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, Qin Yutao became the center of everyone. Even long Xinhang and others all looked at him with interest.


    Qin Yutao could only harden his head and take out the treasure originally used to set up the bureau from the storage ring.


    This is an earthy Yellow Branch. One end of the branch is mildewed. The whole branch looks like a very ordinary fairy branch.


    This guess is more difficult. No wonder Qin Yutao was so confident at the beginning.


    Fairyland has too many plants. When playing this game a long time ago, it was difficult to guess the low-end unnoticed plants. However, later, more people took the land and the immortal''s memory was too good. Gradually, few people took ordinary plants for speculation.


    Therefore, generally take out this branch, either it is the branch of an extremely rare tree, or this tree does not exist in the fairy world at all, but only exists in the classics. This branch may be a rare thing handed down from ancient times. No matter which kind, it is difficult to name and use.


    Qin Yutao confidently took out the branches, which are difficult to distinguish. Moreover, the guesser should not only distinguish the name of the treasure, but also tell his purpose. Without enough knowledge, he can''t distinguish it at all.


    Many people looked at this branch carefully from a distance, and their hearts began to think silently about what kind of tree branch was right with this section.


    Qin Yutao held the branch in his palm and said with a smile, "brother Sima, can you say its name and purpose?"


    Many people shake their heads silently. The most difficult part of this branch is that it is too ordinary and has no characteristics. If it emits some light and leaks some breath, it can be easy to guess. However, the difficulty is that it looks too ordinary, but it may be extraordinary in fact.


    Long Xinhang nodded silently in the distance. He saw this branch, which is due to the numerous ancient books of the dragon family. This branch is one of the ancient books. Although this kind of tree also exists in the fairy world, it is extremely rare. It grows in an extremely dangerous place. Ordinary immortals can''t see it all their life. If it''s only hearsay, It''s impossible to guess.


    If you want to guess it, unless you have seen an entity, or like him, check the image recorded by the Dragon ancestors with jade slips.


    Long Xinhang was very satisfied with the branch taken out by Qin Yutao.


    Countless immortals as like as two peas, shaking their heads silently, passing through countless fairyland trees in their hearts, there are many similar branches, but none of them can be exactly the same as the branches in front of us.


    Lian Qi sneered and said, "Sima Xuan, if you can''t guess, tear your folding fan. These four words on the fan don''t match you."


    (thank you, Yuyi, for your unremitting reward every day. In addition, please read books on QQ and support genuine reading.)

 Chapter 1366

    Countless eyes focused on Song Fei to see how he solved this problem.


    For most young people, this problem is very difficult. Can''t they start at all.


    A few people nodded secretly and had guessed this branch. As Qin Yutao thought, it was unrealistic to rely on a branch to all people.


    However, to guess the name of this branch, you must have amazing experience and good luck. Both are indispensable.


    This friar who has only risen for 10000 years, what does he fight for to have profound knowledge?


    Even Chi Bai, who is close to Song Fei, is also skeptical. He knows Song Fei''s identity and knows that Song Fei''s time to rise, let alone 10000 years, is not even 100 years, and his experience is clear to follow. He has no time to learn these knowledge of the fairy world.


    Before that, he didn''t even know the rules of the game. How dare he say that he knows everything in the world in front of everyone?


    Of course, Chi Bai looked at the good play from beginning to end. Even if Song Fei finally collapsed, it was also a good play for him.


    Lian Qi''s aggressive and distrustful eyes, like invisible waves, constantly impacted Song Fei.


    Song Fei smiled and motioned with his right hand. Qin Yutao''s branch fell into his hand. Then Song Fei began to pretend to observe.


    Lian Qi sneered from a distance: "Yue Tianyu, if you can''t see through, you can admit that you can''t see through. We won''t make fun of you. We will only make fun of the so-called arrogant people."


    Song Fei kept smiling and returned the branch to Qin Yutao. The branch was wrapped by a blue streamer and flew back to Qin Yutao''s hand. Immediately, in the eyes of everyone, Song Fei opened the folding fan with a "Shua". The world knows that these four characters are particularly dazzling.


    While gently shaking the folding fan coquettishly, song feilang said: "The branches of Tongbei tree can emit an invisible and silent rhythm, which can make people fall into a dreamland and arouse the negative emotions in the immortal''s heart. If there is a living Tongbei tree in the secret territory, it''s ok if there is no danger during the period. If there are other dangers, it''s a nightmare for the immortals. It can worsen their emotions and produce negative thoughts Moving demons, they even fell into the past sad illusion and couldn''t extricate themselves. Finally, they were easily killed by the danger in the secret place. "


    After that, Song Fei took a move and put the ten immortals and his own immortals placed by Lian Qi on the middle platform into his bag. Then he folded the fan and said to Lian Qi, "thank you for your immortals."


    Lian Qi turned back and stared at Qin Yutao, the owner of the branch. Although he was distressed when he lost ten earth immortals, he couldn''t compare with the ridicule brought by Song Fei. With his last hope, he hoped Qin Yutao would tell himself that the young man named Sima Xuan was blind.


    All the others are the same. Song Fei is really crazy. The four words of knowing everything in the world make everyone uncomfortable. I hope Qin Yutao can turn the world around at the critical time and beat Song Fei hard in the face.


    Qin Yutao sighed. He couldn''t tell lies when he opened his eyes. Otherwise, he would only become a laughing stock for everyone. Looking at Lian Qi''s expectant eyes, Qin Yutao hardened his head and said with a bitter smile: "Young master Sima is really knowledgeable and talented. This branch was picked by my master when he occasionally entered a secret place. If he hadn''t told me the origin of this branch, I also don''t know. Young master Sima can see at a glance that Yutao is inferior."


    His words made Lian Qi look very ugly. This time, it seems that his magic weapon was lost. However, when Lian Qi saw countless people showing the same regrettable expression, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. It seems that many of these people have strong hostility to song Feibao. In addition, these people are not mortals. Can''t the combination of everyone''s strength make Sima Xuan lose face £¿


    As long as he guessed wrong once, he could laugh at him. The world knew that the four words were in vain, and then words severely humiliated him and won the favor of long Xinhang.


    While Song Fei opened the folding fan again, Lang said: "you don''t have to care, childe Qin. It''s not humiliating to lose to me. Looking at the fairy world, I haven''t seen anyone who can compare with me in terms of experience."


    People''s hearts couldn''t help but raise three words: too crazy!


    In the crowd, another person stood up from his position, then hugged Song Fei and said, "I''m Zhang Yikai of Ruyi gate. Brother Sima''s insight is admirable. I have something that I originally planned to take out for you to guess. Since brother Sima appears, I''m going to let brother Sima guess. How about it?"


    Song Fei put the 20 immortals he had just collected on the round platform and said proudly, "everyone is interested. How can I sweep your elegance? Can I have 20 immortals?"


    Zhang Yikai obviously hesitated in the face of the twenty immortals that were not decimals. He immediately glanced at long Xinhang and others repeatedly and unintentionally, and immediately received the voice of long Xinhang and asked him to take the bet.


    Soon, Zhang Yikai nodded and said, "brother Sima is so brave that I dare not to accompany you. If so, I''ll bet with brother Sima." when the voice fell, Zhang Yikai waved his hand, and twenty earth fairy tools were thrown out by him and landed on the middle round platform.


    Song Fei''s heart is happy. Twenty immortals are a small fortune.


    A red crystal appeared in Zhang Yikai''s hand. As soon as the red crystal appeared, it automatically rotated, like a red crystal stone, emitting dazzling red light. With the emergence of red light, there were bursts of strange fragrance. This strange phenomenon smells very good and makes people feel comfortable.


    The characteristics of this red spar are very obvious. If you have heard of it, it must be easy to guess. This time, it is purely a test of Song Fei''s erudition.


    Song feilang said, "show me something."


    "Please!" Zhang Yikai gave a cold drink, and then threw it. The red crystal shot out like lightning. The next moment, it was clamped in his hands by Song Fei''s fingers.


    Song Fei gently held the red crystal, looked at it constantly, and showed a confident smile on his face.


    Everyone watched quietly. In their hearts, they didn''t know how many times they scolded and pretended, and cursed Song Fei that he couldn''t guess this item.


    But soon, Song Fei said with a smile, "in ancient times, there were strange animals called aloes, bird heads and animal bodies, and strange animals appeared, with a fragrance of thousands of miles. It''s a pity that we can''t see that kind of strange animal now. Hehe, this crystal is condensed from the blood of aloes after its death. Am I right?"


    Zhang Yikai was stunned at first, and then sighed: "aloes beast has long been extinct. Even in ancient books, only a few numbers have been taken, let alone his blood essence. I lost."

 Chapter 1367

    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, don''t be discouraged. Losing to me was expected!" Song Fei said with a coquettish smile.


    Zhang Yikai''s mouth was flat, but he scolded in his heart: "MLGBD, if it''s expected, I''ll foolishly take out 20 immortals to bet with you? 20 immortals, this is not a small number."


    At this moment, people looked at Song Fei shaking the folding fan. No one dared to pinch him as a soft persimmon, especially after answering the second question correctly.


    Basically no one can answer this question.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept the crowd proudly, pointed to the immortals on the round platform, and Lang said, "there are forty immortals. I''m willing to bet on these forty immortals. Who else will come?"


    On one side, Lian Qi suddenly stood up and shouted to Song Fei, "since you are so elegant, why don''t you take out a treasure and let others guess? Look what rare things you have in your collection."


    Song Fei shook his folding fan and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. My mind is filled with knowledge and knowledge, but it doesn''t contain any messy things. Do you think anything is rare if you are as knowledgeable as me? For you, rare things are no different from stones for me."


    This time, Song Fei slapped his face mercilessly and laughed at Lian Qi''s ignorance. However, this time, he brought many people in. Those who brought treasures became ignorant people.


    Seeing that it attracted countless hatred, Song Fei didn''t care. These people either followed Tang Yu to participate in the round-up of themselves, or their forces participated. If Song Fei hadn''t been able to do it on the spot, he might have suppressed them all and deprived them of treasures. Where would they be polite to them.


    For a time, these young CHILDES hummed coldly and looked at Song Fei with a bad face. If these people hadn''t appeared like long Xinhang and others, they were all noble figures like emperors in the fairy world. Ordinary immortals didn''t dare to go against their wishes. Where would they be laughed at like this.


    "Arrogance!" beside long Xinhang, Yan Wenwen looked at Song Fei with an unhappy face. Originally, she was in a bad mood and was distracted by long Xinhang, but when she saw a small human immortal dare to be so arrogant, some couldn''t see it anymore. With her character, she naturally scolded immediately.


    Hearing Yan Wenwen''s voice, countless people suddenly shocked the tiger body and tightened the chrysanthemum, as if they suddenly had a backbone.


    If the Lord is willing to stand out for himself, maybe he can beat Song Fei in the face.


    Many people cast unkind eyes on Song Fei''s face. At the moment, Yan Wenwen scolded. Does he dare to be so arrogant? Shouldn''t you put away your pride and bow your head in front of Yan Wenwen.


    However, Song Fei was happy and unafraid. He greeted Yan Wenwen''s poor eyes and said with a smile: "this must be the legendary Phoenix fairy Wen. Ha ha, if I kill the enemy in the battlefield, Sima Xuan sighed that I would be better. If I talk about the world''s experience, even if ten hundred Wen fairies add up, I would be happy and unafraid."


    Provocation, naked provocation.


    It''s an eye opener for everyone. I''m afraid no young generation has provoked Yan Wenwen, who is known as the Phoenix goddess, except Yue Tianyu, who has been widely spread.


    "Are you looking for death?" yanwenwen suddenly got up, and the cold killing intention suddenly filled the air. She fiercely jumped at Song Fei and stared at Song Fei with a murderous face. "If you want to die, I''ll kill you now."


    There''s a good play.


    The people were happy. Although it was said that the original people were playing an elegant guessing game, it was inappropriate for Yan Wenwen to oppress people by force, but she was the Phoenix heavenly daughter. She had just been humiliated by Yue Tianyu. It was certain that she was in a bad mood. With her explosive temper, she could not be compared with other elegant CHILDES.


    If you really kill someone, people will only feel that the person killed is unlucky and will not condemn Yan Wenwen.


    Who wants someone to provoke the Phoenix? You deserve to die.


    Many people secretly aim at Chi Bai. He is a brother to Sima Xuan. Don''t you come forward to protect him? With yanwenwen''s character, it''s really possible to kill directly.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chi Bai gently blew the heat from the green tea in the jade cup, and then gently tasted the tea with a faint smile on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    The killing intention of Yan Wenwen was not false at all, but Chi Bai turned a blind eye very frankly.


    At the center of the killing impact, Song Fei even danced violently under the momentum of Yan Wenwen.


    Won''t Chibai protect him? There was some joy in everyone''s heart. They immediately stared at Song Fei to see whether he chose to continue to be killed or lower his high head under the momentum of Yan Wenwen.


    Under the impact of murderous spirit, Song Fei still smiled. The folding fan in his hand continued to be gently shaken. Facing yanwenwen''s cold eyes, he smiled gently and said, "I said, my combat power is not as good as you. If you want to fight, I admit defeat. If you want to play a game of guessing things, I''ll accompany Sima Xuan to the end."


    fight? Admit defeat?


    Is it that simple? Just laughed at Yan Wenwen''s ignorant words, and was so easily taken away? They''re going to kill you.


    People seemed to see Yan Wenwen punch on cotton, which was soft and had no effect.


    Everyone looked at Yan Wenwen one after another. With her character, it must not be so forget it.


    Just when Yan Wenwen wanted to get angry, Yan Tingting around her said, "elder martial sister, the cruelest way to defeat a person is to defeat him in his most proud place."


    It''s not that Yan Tingting wants to plead for Song Fei, but in public. If Yan Wenwen makes a move on the spot, the Phoenix family is too weak. Moreover, Yan Tingting is different from Yan Wenwen. She is equally arrogant, but her arrogance won''t argue with weak people. It''s like looking at an ant. Who will go to gain and loss with an ant.


    However, this sentence aroused the interest of Yan Wenwen. In the expectation of watching a good play, Yan Wenwen didn''t suddenly break out, but took away the murderous spirit on her body and said proudly: "well, since you want to bet and guess things, I''ll play with you."


    Later, Yan Wenwen said to the crowd, "if anyone takes out the treasure that Sima Xuan can''t guess, he will appreciate a hundred earthly immortals."


    When Yan Wenwen''s voice fell, although the people were disappointed because she didn''t make a move, they immediately raised their interest. Just like Yan Tingting''s voice just now, if they beat Song Fei where he was proud, his expression must be wonderful in the end.


    And since Yan Wenwen is against him, can''t she beat him?


    According to the ancient legend of the Phoenix family, they collected many rare things, and many of them are ancient treasures, which have long been lost, and some can even be traced back to the era of the God Emperor.

 Chapter 1368

    Hearing that yanwenwen wants to bet with herself, Song Fei''s mouth is hooked with a confident smile, gently shakes the folding fan and proudly says, "the Phoenix heavenly daughter has this elegant interest. I will naturally accompany her to the end."


    While dealing with Yan Wenwen, Song Fei silently calculated that if he continued to play like this, his earth fairy ware would double all the time. I''m afraid he would be able to have the lowest value of heaven fairy ware in a short time.


    Although it is said that almost everyone is equipped with celestial tools, Song Fei is not satisfied. After some exchange, Song Fei''s wealth is less than one tenth of that before. If someone continues to break through, it may be unsustainable.


    It''s still close, but what if it''s far away?


    Tianque palace needs immortal stones to provide rich immortal Qi in order to speed up people''s absorption. It also needs to exchange endless pills to enhance the speed of cultivation. All these need massive wealth to accumulate.


    How far?


    With the improvement of my strength, when I am promoted to the celestial realm, I may be able to practice Jinxian level magic and drive Jinxian level treasures. The value of any Jinxian level treasure is far from being comparable to that of Tianxian tools, which is even greater than that of Tianxian tools and earth immortal tools.


    In the fairyland, any item about golden immortals is the top magic weapon, the most incredible existence, and has magical powers that people can''t imagine. You can live forever, change your life against the sky, and even change your talent.


    Without that realm, it is difficult to imagine the power of that realm.


    It is said that the strong man who has reached the peak of Jinxian can peep into the mystery of heaven, vaguely understand the track of heaven, know the past and future, and calculate everything in the world.


    Of course, these are the stories spread by the immortals. Song Fei doesn''t know the truth.


    However, it is certain that the golden fairy and golden fairy level magic are very expensive. Only tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of celestial tools can be replaced with a golden fairy. Moreover, there are no golden Fairy Magic Weapons worth hundreds of millions of celestial tools.


    It can be seen that even for gold fairies, there is a big gap. It is unimaginable that the top gold fairies can increase the strength of their owners.


    With such a high price of gold artifact, Song Fei naturally wanted to plan ahead and try his best to accumulate wealth.


    What''s more, even if you have a golden fairy now, it''s not useless.


    When the lion dragon understands the ultimate skill, the beast king''s anger flame, its mana will become more powerful. At that time, even if it can''t give full play to all the power of the golden fairy, it will far surpass the power of the heavenly fairy.


    In addition, in the lion dragon''s mind, Tianxian level magic is already the top. With his muddy thickness of magic power, he can also practice Jinxian level magic. He only hates that he has no wealth and can''t exchange Jinxian level magic.


    Now the lion dragon is a second-order immortal beast. If it wants to continue to improve its strength, the resources it needs are also very huge. If it doesn''t work hard to make money to support his family, Song Fei may fall into the dilemma of insufficient points.


    Yan Wenwen carried it with herself, which may be another opportunity to quickly accumulate wealth.


    Song Fei clasped his fists and saluted Yan Wenwen: "since the Phoenix fairy Yan wants to give me a magic weapon, I won''t be respectful."


    Beside Yan Wenwen, Yan Tingting suddenly said, "young master Sima is knowledgeable and I admire him. Now it seems that it''s very difficult to defeat young master. I''m afraid it''s difficult for everyone present to take out the rare things."


    Song Fei gently shook the folding fan, and the world knew four big characters, which were especially placed on his chest to express his pride.


    Yan Wenwen frowned and said to Yan Tingting, "Tingting, if you take out some of our Feng family''s collections, it''s hard not to live with this guy. You look too high at him."


    Yan Tingting replied, "elder sister, the treasures of the Phoenix family can not be shown to others, so it''s better not to show them to others easily. After all, the treasures brought by elder sister are extraordinary things, which are magic weapons used to surprise the enemy. If there''s really no way in the end, it''s not too late to show them and let the younger sister deal with him. If the younger sister fails, you can do it again."


    Yan Tingting then smiled at Song Fei: "how about we change a game? A game more fun than guessing things."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "as long as it''s a game related to experience, just say it."


    "OK!" Yan Tingting said, "you have courage. There are some shops in this city. There are often some unknown rarities in these shops. If master Sima wants to, how about we bet on those props?"


    Yan Tingting''s words excite most young people who are unhappy with Song Fei. The magic weapon shops are all over the fairyland, and there are often a number of treasures that don''t know their origin. In addition to the real tool refiners and knowledgeable people, ordinary people can''t guess the true origin of those things at all.


    These things have high and low prices, which will be mixed with real high-value treasures. If you have vision, you can choose precious treasures from a large number of useless treasures.


    Of course, this trick is like opening a casino. If you encounter a master debater, you are likely to lose.


    So why are those shops still happy to open? The reason is very simple. If someone really smashes the field and picks up some of the most precious things, it will inevitably be killed and robbed.


    Just like Song Fei''s Casino in his previous life, if an expert goes in and gambles a little, the owner of the casino will swallow his anger. If he doesn''t know how to gamble to win money, it''s hard to say whether he can leave.


    Every line has its own rules. Every line has its own hidden rules. So does the weapon refiner. He won''t break the rules easily.


    Of course, another important reason is that most of these things are really unidentifiable. After thousands of years of circulation, the owner of the store doesn''t know the origin and often gets caught in that batch of rare things.


    Everyone looked at Song Fei eagerly. As long as he agreed, it seemed that he could be beaten in the face. In this city, there are not only shops opened by major forces, but also shangbaoge. It''s too simple to find a group of rare things that are difficult to identify.


    In the debate game, even if no one answers in the end, the owner of the treasure has to explain. But those rare things are different. Many of them can''t be distinguished by the hands of many weapon refiners. Perhaps even the top weapon refiners in the fairy world have never seen them. No one can say that they can be distinguished.


    In anticipation, Song Fei nodded easily and said, "Oh, just debating things? Yes!"


    Aside, Chi Bai looked up in surprise and said to Song Fei, "brother, you have to think about it. This is a real pit."

 Chapter 1369

    In everyone''s opinion, this is the pit set by Yan Tingting, which makes song fly to jump in.


    But Song Fei has to jump. If he doesn''t jump, he will hit the face. Who will let him know all about it?


    Song Fei said, "then, fairy, please lead the way."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to lead the way," Yan Tingting said. She immediately threw a token into the sky. The token turned into a red streamer and shot into the city. Immediately, an old man with a token flew out of the city and arched his hands at Yan Wenwen and others from a distance, "see you ladies, childe."


    Yan Tingting said, "have you brought everything?"


    "It''s all here." while the old man was talking, the palm of his right hand spread out, and a palace grew rapidly in his palm with a red light. A small palace with thousands of square meters was presented in front of the people. Immediately, the old man threw the palace to the round platform in the middle. On the way, the palace continued to change rapidly. When it fell to the platform, The four walls have disappeared, and rows of containers in the palace appear. Countless objects are placed on the containers, some exquisite, some plain, and some emitting fluorescence.


    There are no less than 10000 items in total.


    Is this what the Phoenix family got here? People were surprised. How many people can guess what the Phoenix family has inherited since ancient times?


    After arranging the items, the old man under the influence of the Phoenix family stood aside silently.


    Yang Tingting completely acted as the protagonist and smiled at Song Fei: "young master Sima, what do you think of these things!"


    Song Fei said faintly, "you can''t know whether things are good or bad until you touch them. I want to ask, how much do you Fengzu know about these things?"


    Yan Tingting said with a smile, "since it''s something put here, it''s naturally something that our Feng family experts can''t recognize. Therefore, if you can identify it, you have to have a reason to be convinced. With your insight, you must not disappoint us."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!" Song Fei suddenly sprang out of his body and jumped onto the platform. He stood among many magic weapons. Looking at a wide range of magic weapons, Song Fei said with a smile: "the fairy is easy to calculate. Let me Sima Xuan identify things you can''t identify for free. Is my knowledge so worthless?"


    Yan Tingting said with a smile, "master Sima''s words are not good. My predecessors of the Phoenix family once asserted that at least several of these treasures are no less than celestial artifacts. If you can see the beads with your eyes, you may find more magical treasures. If you can find them, you can take them away according to the price marked above."


    Tens of thousands of items are placed neatly, but the prices are different. Most of the prices are similar to those of human immortals. Although there is some price difference, there is little difference.


    The decoration of the middle area is relatively exquisite, which is the core area. Each treasure is of great value, and at least the price of hundreds of ordinary immortals.


    After silently looking at the items placed, Song Fei''s mouth slightly aroused and smiled at Yan Tingting: "Did the fairy treat me Sima Xuan as a fool? Since the price is clearly marked, I''ll just go to your store and buy it directly. Why do I have to distinguish one by one in front of many people and tell you that I Sima Xuan harvested the treasure. Do I treat me Sima Xuan as a monkey and a performer to show you?"


    If you go to the store to buy, Song Fei naturally has to take into account some hidden rules, but the hidden rules are hidden rules, which can''t be said on the table. Originally, Yan Tingting meant that as long as Song Fei knows the goods, he can choose the treasures at will. As long as he took them away here, the Phoenix family will not be responsible.


    But it was an unspoken rule. Song Fei looked as if he didn''t understand it.


    Yan Tingting was not angry when she heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "if Mr. Sima can choose something higher than his own value, take it away for free, okay?"


    Every shop selling such unknown goods is like a gambling stone of Song Fei''s previous life. Most of the people who buy them are at a loss. After being tested by many experts, it is natural to know that the value of most of the things here is far lower. It is very normal to lose and waste money only by luck.


    The probability of selecting an item with higher value than itself is very low. Only very gambling people dare to do so.


    Song Fei shook the folding fan and said with a smile, "no, it''s easy for me to choose items with higher value than myself. Why should I care about the price of your store? I''d rather buy them myself."


    Song Fei couldn''t do this or that. She had no respect for the Phoenix family. Yan Tingting''s smile gradually converged and said to Song Fei, "I don''t know how you want to play this game, or are you afraid?"


    "Ha ha, if you are more talented than the world, you are not as scared as Sima Xuan." song feilang said, "since the fairy is exported, Sima Xuan naturally wants to give face. We originally played the game of guessing and gambling. How about we continue this game?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!" Yan Tingting said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you designate one thing, I''ll identify it, I''ll set up a bureau, and you press it. If I say the name, origin and function of the treasure, then I win. All the pressed things belong to me, and then I choose one of these mysterious things in front of me to take away. How about? If I can''t say it, I''ll pay the price."


    Yan Wenwen said, "you guessed right. If you win the treasure, you have to choose one thing to go. Isn''t it too cheap?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed, "Isn''t it easy for the fairy to choose one of so many treasures and guess it right at once? Isn''t it a hundred times more difficult than the ordinary guessing game? I just asked to take one thing with me. The most expensive thing here is only equivalent to 300 immortals. Isn''t that too much? Or does the fairy recognize my erudition and worry about it Every time I choose, I take away the real treasure? If the fairy also recognizes the fairy''s erudition, why play this game with me when I know I have to lose? "


    Although Song Fei''s words were polite, at last, his eyes narrowed slowly, full of provocative expression, looking at Yan Tingting.


    One side, Yan Wenwen suddenly said, "I don''t believe gambling with him. He can guess everything here."


    Yan Wenwen spoke. Yan Tingting naturally obeyed her orders.


    Song Fei gently shook the folding fan, and the world knew that four words shook everyone''s mind. He said faintly: "my knowledge can''t be too cheap. I can''t press less than 100 earth fairy tools every time, and I don''t have to top it."


    Lian Qi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly got up and said, "Sima Xuan, if there are hundreds of immortals, can you afford to pay?"

 Chapter 1370

    Lian Qi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly got up and said, "Sima Xuan, if there are hundreds of immortals, can you afford to pay?"


    Song Fei didn''t take out the earth fairy directly. Instead, he looked at Yan Tingting and said with a faint smile: "fairy Ting thinks I can afford to pay for it?"


    Yan Tingting is worthy of being an intelligent talent trained by super strength. She won''t argue with Song Fei in this regard. Lang said, "I believe there is still some wealth for Mr. Sima, young master. Are you ready?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Sima Xuan can start at any time, but you should bet first or put things first."


    Yan Tingting''s eyes slowly swept the audience, swept on everyone''s faces, and then smiled faintly at Song Fei: "since it''s a guessing game, let''s follow the old rules. I''ll get out first!"


    Yan Tingting''s hand was hooked. A fist sized black stone flew up from the middle round booth, and then was dragged by her right hand. Then she held it high and said to Song Fei, "that''s what you see, master Sima, but are you ready?"


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Song Fei''s face. Yan Tingting''s first shot was not the most difficult, but it wouldn''t be too simple. If Sima Xuan didn''t have real materials, it would be difficult to guess.


    At the moment, the rest of them also used their brains to guess the origin of this black stone.


    "Fairy Ting, can I borrow it for the next time!" a young man in yellow got up and hugged Yan Tingting.


    Yan Tingting threw out the black stone, and the young man in yellow took it. Then he quietly stroked the black. After about ten minutes, the young man in yellow arched his hand to hold up the black stone, and then, with Yan Tingting''s mana, he flew back to her jade hand.


    Soon, the young man in yellow took out two immortals from the storage ring and threw him to the round platform in the middle.


    "Brother Zhao, do you have a clue!" someone asked the young man in yellow.


    The young man in yellow shook his head: "I bet Sima Xuan can''t guess."


    "Fairy Ting, can I borrow it for the next time!" someone took the lead, and then someone spoke. It was very obvious that Yan Tingting''s eyes had swept the people just now. Let them cooperate with themselves. They can''t gamble with Song Fei. No one bet. Let the scene be cold.


    For young people in yellow, it''s the best thing that they can''t guess the treasure and win the favor of the Phoenix family. Now, he only produced two immortals. Compared with Lian Qi''s loss of dozens of immortals, he paid much less, and the harvest is not necessarily less than Lian Qi.


    "Fairy Ting, please take a look!" others also began to speak one after another. They wanted to take a closer look at Blackstone so that they could feel how much they were betting.


    The black stone was flowing in the hands of countless people. Song Fei gently shook the folding fan and slowly tasted tea. He was not in a hurry.


    Look, look more, and then bet more. Song Fei said to himself.


    "I bet three, but Sima Xuan can''t guess!"


    "I''ll bet two, and I''ll bet Tingxian wins!"


    Everyone, you and I, began to bet, and the treasures on the platform were accumulating rapidly.


    Thirty!


    Fifty!


    One hundred and five!


    When the local immortal treasures accumulated to 500 pieces, there was a great trend of continuous expansion and rise. Yan Tingting suddenly shouted, "well, let''s start this game first."


    Since it is a test of the water, Yan Tingting doesn''t want everyone to bet too much treasure.


    People who had originally planned to bet stopped their moves. Some people were still unwilling. In their opinion, this opportunity is difficult. As long as one or two earthly immortals can show their face in front of the Phoenix family, Sima Xuan has only soared for 10000 years. The number of treasures on his body is limited. If he loses this time, there will be no treasures for the next time, And their chance to behave in front of the Phoenix family is gone.


    Now that yantingting has spoken, people can''t continue to bet. The black stone returns to yantingting''s hand. It''s been a long time since yantingting took out the black stone just now.


    Yan Tingting held up the black stone and said, "young master Sima, do you want to have a look!"


    "Of course!" Song Fei smiled, spread out his palm and motioned Yan Tingting to throw the black stone.


    Black was wrapped by a red streamer and fell steadily into Song Fei''s hand. Immediately, the sound of "Ding Dong" in his mind began to sound.


    "Found Huiyue soul stone, convertible points, 35 trillion, whether to exchange!"


    Song Fei did not speak directly. Instead, he frowned gently, stared at the black stone motionless, and then took his eyes away from the black stone and looked into the air, as if he were recalling the knowledge in his mind.


    In the distance, Lian Qi sneered, "it''s better to put on airs than admit defeat earlier. I just don''t know if you can compensate 500 immortals."


    Song Fei ignored it. Instead, he looked at Yan Tingting and said, "how long is the time limit?"


    Yan Tingting said with a smile, "since it''s a guessing game, it''s natural to spend a fragrant time according to the rules of the game."


    Song Fei nodded silently, as if he had accepted the condition, and then closed his eyes silently.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Song Fei, some sneer, some disdain, some gloat, of course, some watch funny plays like Chi Bai, and some look indifferent like Sima Zhe.


    The small game can be said to deduce all kinds of human forms and reflect different human nature.


    People who bet naturally hope that they can win a game. They can not only get treasures, but also make yanwenwen and others happy. As long as they are happy, they will really show their faces and get familiar with their faces.


    People who don''t have a bet hope that Song Fei can guess so that they can bet on the next game. As everyone knows, the game set up by Yan Tingting is not afraid that Song Fei will guess right away. It will be more and more difficult until Song Fei is defeated. Since he takes the initiative to set up a game, he must have this confidence.


    Otherwise, Yan Tingting takes the initiative to gamble with Song Fei. Isn''t it a shame.


    Out of their confidence in the Phoenix family, people are naturally not afraid of losing, just afraid of no chance to show their face.


    It was not half Zhu Xiang''s time. Song Fei''s frown slowly unfolded. He smiled confidently again, shook his folding fan coquettishly and said, "hahaha, if I want to use a stone, do I Sima Xuan and fairy Ting still underestimate me."


    For Song Fei''s words, others showed disdain. If it''s really easy for you to guess, why should you guess the half column incense time?


    People don''t believe the first question given by Yan Tingting. When no one can guess it, Song Fei can guess it immediately. Coupled with Song Fei''s realistic performance and the contrast before and after, almost everyone was deceived.


    Of course, there are many people who doubt Song Fei''s affectation, but even if some people doubt it and have confidence in the Phoenix family, they won''t believe that Song Fei can win all the time.

 Chapter 1371

    "Oh, you guessed it?" yantingting said. Although yantingting was ready to guess it, she was still surprised.


    She chose this black stone and naturally knew the origin of the black stone. It was of low value and existed for a long time. It was just because of its low value that people would not pay much attention to it. Just like people who wore silk all day would not pay attention to the fuel of the color of coarse cloth clothes, the more common things are, the more easily they are ignored by the experts in the cultivation world.


    And this is just the material of a magic weapon. That magic weapon is too old. No one may have heard of it, let alone his material.


    In addition, it has a long history and must be rarely spread in this world. It is difficult to guess the origin of the black stone by using knowledge to connect with it.


    "Please say his name and function." yantingting''s beautiful eyes stared at Song Fei as if to see him through.


    Song Fei gently shook the folding fan and said, "this thing is called Huiyue soul stone. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "Please go on!" when Song Fei said the name, Yan Tingting knew that the problem was too difficult for him. I''m afraid he would own 500 immortals on the round platform.


    Five hundred earthly immortals are nothing under the apportionment of everyone, but for Song Fei, they are equivalent to one-third of the value of an ordinary heavenly immortals. If he tries again, the heavenly immortals will wave to him.


    Only in this secret place can we have this opportunity, except that the cave of the divine emperor can cause so many super forces to come together and restrict so many disciples of major sects to play together. If you change other places, there will be no such good things at all.


    These noble CHILDES don''t sit together so honestly, let alone so many noble CHILDES at the same time.


    Song Fei secretly said that he should seize this opportunity. After a village, there will be no shop.


    Song Fei then said in a loud voice, "the Huiyue soul stone is the main material for making a human immortal weapon soul inducing clock in ancient times. This treasure is not useful for the strong earth immortals, but it is an extremely terrible magic weapon for the immortals in the human immortal realm. Once the soul inducing clock rings, the spirit is pulled, and has a great advantage in battle."


    The previous sentence is the answer given by the God level exchange system. As for the latter, Song Fei added it by himself. This level of magic weapon is naturally very terrible for immortal masters


    Later, Song Fei kept silent and waited for Yan Tingting''s reply.


    "Oh, is it the Huiyue soul stone?" since it is an unknown treasure in the Phoenix shop, Yan Tingting naturally pretends not to know, Lang said, "I''ve heard of the Huiyue soul stone, but how can you prove that this black stone is the Huiyue soul stone in your mouth, Mr. Sima?"


    Although Yan Tingting knows that the name of this black stone is Huiyue soul stone, she can''t make a convincing proof. She wants to see how Sima Xuan can make everyone believe your guess even though she guessed right.


    This is more difficult than guessing things. This involves the way ancient weapon refiners distinguish materials. Only a few highly respected weapon refiners know it in the Phoenix family.


    "Fairy Ting added well. She said the name of Blackstone, but it can''t be proved. It''s still the same as guessing wrong. How do we know if you''re talking nonsense?"


    "Yes, just say the name and function of ancient materials. Anyone who has read ancient books can say a lot. This is a guessing game, not a game of giving names."


    "Hahaha, if you can''t prove it, you''ll have to compensate 500 earth fairy tools. This is not a small number. I don''t know if brother Sima has brought enough."


    For a time, everyone''s expression became a little wonderful. Most people still gloated when they looked at Song Fei.


    To this extent, it has been proved that it has far exceeded the guessing itself. It is impossible for a non knowledgeable tool refiner to have the method to identify ancient materials.


    Many people looked at Song Fei''s sneer, as if they saw that the four words of the world know everything had become a mockery of Song Fei. If others lose in this case, they can''t say anything, but as a well-known expert in the world, they can''t lose.


    The crowd seemed to see Song Fei''s face from complacency after guessing his name to embarrassment after he couldn''t prove it.


    On one side, Lian Qi echoed: "fairy Ting said it well. I''ve been lucky to hear the name of Huiyue soul stone, but we can''t be sure that it''s Huiyue soul stone because we say a name. You can prove it to me."


    Long Xinhang, Yan Wenwen and others naturally don''t speak and reduce their identity out of thin air. However, Yan Wenwen''s face has long been full of sneers. The supplement behind Yan Tingting makes her believe that Song Fei can''t guess. Even if the world still has a method to prove, either use a special method or refine a soul inducing clock on the spot.


    Of course, there is a better way, that is to ask a highly respected tool refiner to prove that there will not be such a tool refiner.


    Song Fei glanced at Lian Qi. He was disgusted with the young leader of Sima Zhe''s sect, and sneered: "Now that I have the answer, there is my way to prove it. Please also ask fairy ting to set up a small array, in which 100 immortal stones are placed, of which 51 quickly drive the magic power of the golden way, 36 drive wood know the magic power, and the remaining 13 drive the magic power of the water way. Don''t make any mistakes."


    This small array is just the most basic array, which can be set by an immortal.


    "I''ll come!" Lian Qi volunteered to come forward and began to set up an array in the eyes of everyone. This array is so simple that it''s impossible for Lian Qi to destroy it.


    As for some materials for setting up the most basic array, it is irrelevant for Lian Qi.


    Soon, a small array was designed, and Lian Qi placed immortal stones according to Song Fei''s requirements.


    "Make up!" Yanwen snorted coldly in the distance.


    After the fairy stone was put away, Song Fei looked straight at Yan Wenwen, full of provocative expression, sneered and said, "just put the Huiyue soul stone in the middle. In this way, part of the soul attracting ability of the Huiyue soul stone can be brought into play."


    Refining utensils is to give full play to and increase the properties of various materials. Small arrays can only play one tenth of the ability of Huiyue soul stone, but that''s enough.


    After putting in the moon soul stone, the small array starts immediately. After the energy in the immortal stone flows into the moon soul stone under the guidance of the array, there is a slight tremor. Invisible energy slowly surrounds the third floor of the attic. This invisible energy is slowly affecting everyone''s spirit.

 Chapter 1372

    The invisible energy surrounds the people, which can vaguely affect the power of the people''s spirits, which further determines the correctness of Song Fei''s method. He uses these simple methods to prove the function of the Huiyue soul stone.


    A hundred immortal stones were consumed quickly and turned into a mass of powder in an instant, and the power affecting the soul gradually dissipated in the world.


    The people who originally laughed at Song Fei were peering at each other. In front of such a difficult proof problem, they were simply cracked?


    Someone whispered, "the most common array has been proved. Is this the so-called great road to simplicity?"


    A learned young man shook his head and said, "although this array is simple, the number of immortal stones can''t be wrong. If it weren''t for his profound knowledge, Ken couldn''t have put it out."


    Some people hate the tunnel: "lucky, maybe he just knows how to prove this Huiyue soul stone. If it''s other materials, it can''t be proved."


    This is just a few people''s point of view, while most people are silent. At the moment, Song Fei''s expression is somewhat different.


    Song Fei waved his right hand to the round platform in the middle. With his magic power, 500 immortals turned into streamers to his storage ring. He won 500 immortals so simply. Song Fei was in a good mood. Such a harvest was a harvest he had not had in the life and death war in the northern battlefield for three months.


    After putting away the immortals, Song Fei held his head high and looked at Yan Wenwen proudly.


    Being looked at so provocatively by Song Fei, Yan Wenwen''s face became very ugly, and she had the posture of starting to kill.


    Nearby, long Xinhang snorted coldly and said faintly: "scholars do what scholars should do. If they do everything, they will cause unnecessary trouble for themselves."


    It means to let Song Fei guess things. If he dares to provoke Yan Wenwen again, he will be impolite.


    Song Fei looked at long Xinhang without showing weakness and said with a faint smile: "Whoever humiliates others will humiliate them. We should manage others well and manage ourselves first."


    It has to be said that few young people dare to talk to long Xinhang like this. Song Fei''s boldness makes some people look at it.


    "Offend the Phoenix family and the dragon family. He''s looking for death." someone shook his head and sneered.


    "Presumptuous!" a young man got up with a "Teng" and said fiercely to Song Fei, "don''t you want to live if you dare to talk to young master long like this? Believe it or not, you Tianchuan will kill you now."


    Many people secretly made a mistake and were a step slower than you Tianchuan. He drank at this critical moment, which must have left a deep impression on the hearts of the dragon and Phoenix. He robbed the phoenix head.


    "Pa!" Song Fei put away the folding fan and opened it again. He said proudly, "why, if you lose, do you want to use force? It turns out that the dragon and Phoenix families can''t afford to lose even 500 earth immortals. That''s the same sentence. If you want to use force, I admit defeat. If you want to continue playing games, just put your horse here."


    Song Fei played Taijiquan lightly, and then used the method of provocation to introduce each other''s attention to the guessing game. In such a high-income game, the fool would give up playing a war of words with you.


    "Admit defeat, you think it''s OK to admit defeat." someone got up and sneered, "if you offend someone who shouldn''t offend, the three worlds have no place for you."


    "Oh, really?" Song Fei sneered, and then said to Chi Bai nearby, "brother Chi, do you have a place for me?"


    Chi Bai, who has been tasting tea, looked up and looked at the people coldly. Lang said, "brother, what''s this? The door of my Jiuli tribe is always open for my brother. Whoever dares to move my brother, I''ll cut his hands and feet."


    Chi Bai''s naked words made the man''s face turn red. He can offend the unknown Sima Xuan in order to please the Longfeng family, but he dare not offend Chi Bai.


    The faces of long Xinhang and Yan Wenwen became very ugly. Chi Bai''s combat power was obvious to all. Tang Yu was present before, and they were also very afraid. At the moment, without Tang Yu pressing the array, they had no confidence. Even if they were as proud as Yan Wenwen, they thought they were not Chi Bai''s opponent.


    The divine beast has outstanding talent and the human race is weak. However, once the human race becomes a genius, it is far beyond the divine beast, which is the most helpless thing for the divine beast. Chi Bai seems to be the second Chi you. At a young age, he tries to suppress the younger generation. In Jiuli tribe, even the older generation of Tianxian level masters are vaguely inferior to Chi Bai in the earth fairy realm.


    Long Xinhang''s eyes drifted past huoyun''er, Xie Qinghe and Yu Jindou, but the three smiled and tasted tea, watching long Xinhang and Yan Wenwen eat flat like watching a good play.


    These people''s faces also fell into Song Fei''s eyes. Song Fei sneered: "it seems that these people are not monolithic. If they didn''t appear, I''m afraid they are still competitors."


    The scene became a little cold, and most people didn''t look well.


    Song Fei seemed to have no embarrassment at all. He continued to coquettishly shake the paper fan and said, "fairy Ting, it''s rare that everyone has elegant interest. I don''t know whether this game will continue or not, you?"


    And Yaxing? Who is not as disgusting as eating flies and has a hairy taste? The people scolded in their hearts.


    "Continue!" Yan Wenwen bit her teeth and said coldly.


    Yan Tingting nodded. The gambling game has just begun. The Phoenix family has lost a chip. Naturally, it can''t end like this. Ten days ago, Song Fei was disheartened and has become a laughing stock of others. If you lose the game in public at this moment, the Phoenix family may lose face again.


    Unknowingly, Yan Tingting suddenly found that the Phoenix family was difficult to ride a tiger, and she unknowingly fell into the quagmire of gambling.


    Yan Tingting couldn''t help looking at Song Fei, who was coquettish with a paper fan. She wondered whether he intended to guide him or naturally. If he intended to guide him, his heart could be punished.


    Looking at yantingting''s eyes, Song Fei calmly went on with the matter, calmly appreciated yantingting''s small and exquisite face and almost perfect facial features, but sneered in his heart: "do you know later? You have such a Keng father''s elder martial sister. How can you not get into Lao Tzu''s suit?"


    Yan Tingting looked at long Xinhang again and found that there was a different look in the other party''s eyes. Seeing Yan Tingting''s eyes, long Xinhang understood the meaning and nodded his head without leaving a trace. Yan Tingting said secretly, you also found it.


    She sighed silently. Yan Tingting cleaned up her mood and continued to focus on the guessing game. In any case, with Chi Bai in the public, the Phoenix family can''t do it. If she wants to save face, she can only beat him in this game.


    The elegant and exquisite attic has unconsciously become a little depressed. It was originally a relaxing game, but it has unconsciously become a battle to determine the face. The famous three worlds of Longfeng and Longfeng have no leading edge.

 Chapter 1373

    The original relaxed and pleasant atmosphere in the attic on the third floor was completely destroyed by Song Fei''s arrival.


    These changes were quietly changed. When people reacted, they found that Song Fei was like a shit stirring stick, inexplicably stirring everyone''s elegance, and stained with an extremely disgusting atmosphere.


    On the round platform in the middle, there are still Fengzu shops with tens of thousands of unknown items.


    With the power of Song Fei, can you tell the origin of all items?


    Maybe, but even if you can identify it, how to prove it is a hundred times more difficult. For example, everyone loves gold and can roughly identify gold, but few people can prove that it is gold in an impeccable way.


    This involves professional issues, unless immersed in this field for countless years, and the items in the fairy world are undoubtedly more complex, which is hundreds of times more difficult than simply proving gold.


    Even if the Phoenix family represented by Yan Tingting loses, Yan Tingting''s face is just ugly. There is no discouraged expression. Everyone will not believe that a person who has risen for only 10000 years can prove tens of thousands of so-called treasures of the Phoenix family to deceive people.


    Yan Tingting''s eyes directly skipped the low-value items and lingered on a pile of items whose selling price was similar to that of immortals, looking for the items that tested Song Fei this time.


    Immediately, Yan Tingting made a move, and a palm sized blue stone statue flew out of many items and into Yan Tingting''s hand.


    This is a statue of an immortal. The immortal is pinned behind him with one hand and caresses his beard with the other hand. His head is slightly raised, as if he is looking into the distance. His clothes are floating in the long wind. The wide robe and long belt are aroused by the wind, and a Superman''s image of dust comes from the pavement.


    Yan Tingting held the statue in her hand and said, "the second question is it. Master Sima just needs to tell the origin of this thing."


    Song Fei''s heart is jumping suddenly. Isn''t this guessing treasure? How to take out such a thing. How do you know the origin of a statue? Your God level exchange system can only identify the stone of the statue. If you want to tell the origin of the statue, it must be impossible.


    Although Song Fei was melancholy in his heart, his face was not in a hurry. His head slowly raised and proudly said to Yan Tingting, "has fairy Ting forgotten something?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Yan Tingting said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I won the first game just now. According to the previous agreement, I can choose one from many treasures and take it away. Fairy Ting won''t break her promise."


    Yan Tingting said, "although Mr. Sima picked it, I never regret what I promised to go out."


    "Well, thank you, fairy Ting," Song Fei said with a smile. He immediately went to the middle of the round platform and began to slowly select the treasures.


    According to the tips of the divine exchange system, most of these so-called treasures are garbage. Of course, they will also have valuable existence. For example, among a pile of treasures equivalent to the price of only one human fairy, Song Fei found several treasures with the same value as earth fairy.


    Yan Tingting looked at the stone statue silently with her hand in her hand, not in a hurry.


    As for the spectators, they have begun to make big bets, especially the noble CHILDES who haven''t shown their faces just now. At the moment, they seize the opportunity to show their faces in front of the dragon and Feng families and impress the dragon and Feng families with a few earth fairy tools. It''s not a loss.


    "What to do, what to do!" Song Fei''s heart is eager to think. If he can''t tell the origin of the stone, he will smash it and lose face. Song Fei doesn''t care, but if he can''t play, there are many bets that can be won, but he can''t win.


    Song Fei originally wanted to pull the dragon and Phoenix into the quagmire of the game and let them pay a high price, but if something goes wrong in this link, the game will naturally not go on.


    Song Fei has spread the voice to the people in Kunpeng palace and opened the prohibition of Kunpeng palace, so that everyone can see the stone statue held by Yan Tingting. Even those who are still in the realm of human immortality and are practicing hard in the secret room are awakened by Song Fei to see if anyone among the people has seen this stone statue by chance.


    Although Song Fei knew that the probability was very small, he could only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    As Song Fei touched the treasures on the booth one by one, time was flowing quietly. Unconsciously, he had touched most of the treasures.


    Fortunately, there are all immortals present, and those who have lived at least for tens of thousands of years. They are not in a hurry. Song Fei has half the time to consider for the time being.


    But does it work?


    The memory of the immortals is extraordinary. They have seen it. If they haven''t seen it, they can''t tell the origin of the stone statue even if they are given 10000 years.


    On the middle round platform, the number of immortals has reached 1500. For Song Fei, if it can be replaced, it is equivalent to the value of an ordinary immortals, which is definitely a huge wealth.


    In Kunpeng palace, Jun wanshuang shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, I haven''t even heard it."


    Zhang Xiong smiled bitterly and said, "guild leader, you can''t see it with your knowledge. Where do we know the origin of this thing?"


    Everyone''s expressions appeared in Song Fei''s heart one by one. Looking at everyone with a blank face, Song Fei sighed that he was afraid to hang up now.


    "Just, just. The last hope is on the God level exchange system." Song Fei said to himself.


    Soon, Song Fei chose a golden stone among a pile of items with the highest price.


    The celestial dome stone is a rare material used to make palace magic weapons in ancient times. Such a small celestial dome stone can be made into a high-level palace of celestial artifact level if it is refined by a senior craftsman.


    The price of this piece of material, light, can be equivalent to an ordinary celestial sword. However, the ancient manufacturing method has been lost, and the current sky stone is only a dispensable and rare material for most forces.


    For Song Fei, this is naturally used to convert into points, which is equivalent to an extra celestial artifact, which is of great value.


    When Song Fei picked up the stone, Yan Tingting frowned slightly. It was obvious that she knew the stone, but since it was placed here, it must be impossible for the smelter of Feng family to refine it.


    Yan Tingting wondered, how did he choose this stone to refine the palace? Or because I don''t know, I caught it casually.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "fairy Ting, I''ve chosen my things."


    "Oh!" Yan Tingting looked at the sky stone disappearing into Song Fei''s storage ring and wondered, "I don''t know what the stone picked by the young master just now is. Can you solve our doubts?"

 Chapter 1374

    "Oh!" Yan Tingting looked at the sky stone disappearing into Song Fei''s storage ring and wondered, "I don''t know what the stone picked by the young master just now is. Can you solve our doubts?"


    If Song Fei answers the origin of the stone, Yan Tingting can immediately ask the next question, whether Song Fei has an ancient method of refining tools.


    If he had that method, the Feng family would get everything he said.


    Due to the loss of ancient secret methods, many precious materials handed down from ancient times cannot be polished. The method developed by later generations can polish those treasures, leaving only 12 / 10 of the original value. It''s a pity.


    It''s said that the Phoenix family can''t refine the dome stone on this day, but after refining with the current method, they can only refine the palace of earth fairy tools, which is not cost-effective.


    This treasure, no matter which super power, will not be less. If you can obtain the correct refining method, you can turn a lot of original waste into real treasures.


    For example, some materials that could have been used to refine gold fairies.


    Song Fei couldn''t see the key. If he said he had the ancient secret method of refining utensils, I''m afraid his identity as Sima Xuan couldn''t be stable. He still wanted to use this identity to deceive a few more treasures.


    Song Fei smiled at Yan Tingting and said, "sorry, this stone belongs to me now. Since it''s not a guessing game, can I choose not to answer?"


    "Bold!" Lian Qi stood up again. "It''s your blessing that fairy Ting asked you. You''re so unkind. Even if fairy Ting spared you generously, Lian Qi won''t spare you."


    Song Fei snorted coldly, looked at Yan Tingting faintly and said, "tie up your dog and don''t let it bark."


    This sentence made everyone''s eyes jump. Song Fei''s sentence is really heavy, which is tantamount to swearing naked.


    What is the identity of Lian Qi? The representative of tianxingzong represents the face of the whole tianxingzong. Even if the whole tianxingzong is not much worse than the tianmingzong who runs across the fairy world, Song Fei''s naked abuse of Lian Qi today is tantamount to severely beating tianxingzong in the face.


    And in front of the crowd, the kind of "pop pop" sound.


    Yan Tingting is not Yan Wenwen. Even if she despises Lian Qi in her heart, she laughs: "Mr. Sima misunderstood. Mr. Lian is not a dog under me, but a friend under me. Mr. Sima is also a friend under me. I hope you don''t make unpleasant things."


    "Fairy Ting, forgive me for being rude." Lian Qi looked at Song Fei angrily. His eyes could almost burst into a rage. He looked at Song Fei with a man eating look on his face. "Boy, I want you to live better than die."


    Immediately, Lian Qi pointed to Sima Zhe and shouted, "Sima Zhe, look what you''ve done. After today, you must enjoy the strictest criminal law of the sect."


    In the distance, Yan Tingting said, "young master Lian, can you give Tingting a face? Your gratitude and resentment will be discussed later, OK."


    Lian Qi came to curry favor with the two families of Longfeng. At the moment, he can make yantingting speak like this. Naturally, he doesn''t want to destroy his purpose. He immediately cut Song Fei fiercely and said to yantingting, "fairy Ting speaks. I naturally dare not refuse. I will solve my personal grievances after the meeting."


    Yan Tingting glanced at Chi Bai and others lightly and said, "at this time, it is also caused by my Phoenix family. If someone interferes in your gratitude and resentment and suppresses others with the force, my Phoenix family will not care."


    Yantingting''s words are extremely domineering. Even yanwenwen dare not provoke Chi Bai. Yantingting dares to put them in this sentence.


    Chi Bai, who silently tasted tea in the distance, looked up in amazement and looked at Yan Tingting in some surprise. He never thought that there were such strange women among the visitors of the Phoenix family, which made Chi Bai look at it.


    However, after only one look, Chi Bai drank tea as if nothing had happened. He didn''t intend to do it. Yan Tingting''s threat was naturally left behind at will.


    Lian Qi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. With Yan Tingting''s words, Chi Bai, whom he was most afraid of, was not so terrible. With the restraint of the Phoenix family, he could calmly fight simaxuan.


    Moreover, for Lian Qi, the purpose of making Yan Tingting express her position like this has been fully achieved, and not only achieved, but also the relationship has been one step closer, which has become an existence that can be sheltered by the Phoenix nationality.


    If he returns to the sect, Lian Qi will surely be remembered as a great achievement.


    When the other young gentlemen looked at Lian Qi, they couldn''t help being jealous. It turned out that Song Fei hit him in the face, and the people were still waiting to see the excitement. They didn''t think that slap would make his relationship with the Phoenix family closer. This was something unexpected.


    Many people sigh silently in their hearts: it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Lian Qi silently sat back in his position. After looking at Song Fei, he began to take out the jade slips of Chuanyin and send troops. Anyway, since the Feng family promised to protect themselves, the face of the sect must be recovered.


    In the distance, Yan Tingting said to Song Fei, "son Sima, since the treasure has been selected, let''s start the next game."


    The matter of the sky stone represents that Yan Tingting has stopped asking about it.


    Everyone''s eyes moved away from Lian Qi, and then looked at Song Fei with a look of schadenfreude. If Song Fei is a tool refiner and is very familiar with the materials, the stone statue is in a completely different field. Since Yan Tingting took him out to save the face of the Phoenix family, the origin of the stone statue must be very mysterious and may be very ancient.


    Perhaps only a few old monsters in the whole fairyland can know his origin. At least these noble CHILDES who boast of erudition have never seen the immortal touch on the stone statue, let alone guess the origin of the stone statue.


    "Please let me have a look." Song Fei said.


    "Please!" Yan Tingting threw out the stone statue and fell into Song Fei''s hand.


    "Ding Dong!" there was a clear prompt in his mind. Song Fei raised his mind and didn''t want to miss any word.


    "Green Luxian stone is found, which can be exchanged for 3000 trillion points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Sure enough, it was impossible to tell the origin of the stone statue just by reminding the materials.


    This green Luxian stone is valuable, but for Song Fei, it''s just an egg.


    The expression on his face seemed to be meditating, but Song Fei was thinking quickly: "What to do? Do you want to roll up these tens of thousands of treasures and run away? With your current strength, if you suddenly burst up, the chance of escape is still very high. But it''s not cost-effective to lose Sima Xuan''s identity for nothing. If you keep this identity, you can deceive a lot of things even if you go out in the future."


    Tangle.


    "Hum, such a small broken stone statue can''t guess what the big tail wolf is." a disdainful cold hum sounded from the Kunpeng palace. The last word was the big tail wolf brought by Song Fei from his previous life.

 Chapter 1375

    "Hum, such a small broken stone statue can''t guess what a big tail wolf is."


    When Song Fei was at a loss, a familiar voice rang through the Kunpeng palace inexplicably. Looking around, Song Fei saw a finger sized metal villain standing on the top of the highest building, showing humanized pride and disdain.


    It''s it, magic bead.


    This bead can always surprise Song Fei.


    Isn''t this guy soaking in fairy liquid all year round? Why did you come out.


    Song Fei''s divine sense sweeps through the room of huanhuazhu, but finds that the original fairy liquid in the barrel is empty and can''t find a drop of fairy liquid.


    The fairy liquid is gone and absorbed by it. Song Fei''s divine sense sweeps the magic pearl and finds that he has been promoted to the immortal instrument, which is only one step away from the immortal instrument.


    However, it is not so simple to promote from Earth fairy to heaven fairy.


    Song Fei''s mind moved, turned into a shadow with the power of Kunpeng palace, stood in front of the magic pearl and said, "you know the stone statue!"


    "The immortal liquid is gone. It''s been nearly ten years." the magic Pearl was faint, and his tone was filled with strong dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to close the door for healing." song feilue smiled awkwardly. "I''ll make it up for you soon."


    "The fairy liquid of the earth fairy ware is useless. I want the fairy liquid melted by the heaven fairy ware." the magic pearl said.


    "Deal!" Song Fei said immediately. If he won those treasures outside, celestial instruments can be exchanged, not to mention immortal liquid. Not to mention winning this one, he can bet a bigger one.


    Like an expert, Huan Huazhu pinned his hands behind him and nodded proudly: "Tell him that this stone statue was carved by a woman named LAN Tong. After falling in love with her old man and mentor, on a rainy night, both of them died. The old man was called Lantian Shuo, who was also a figure in the fairy world, so he didn''t pit you when he took out this stone statue. After all, Lantian Shuo was also a figure in that era. This is also true Used to wear a lot. "


    Song Fei was stunned. He wasn''t attracted by the story, but Yan Tingting was too deceiving. Find out the origin of such a stone statue and let him guess. How can you guess?


    Song Fei asked, "how do you know? You are just a small magic weapon."


    "You didn''t know where I was when I crossed the fairyland," said Huan Huazhu coldly


    "Oh, have you ever crossed the fairyland? What''s your name?" song Feidao.


    Huan Huazhu glanced at Song Fei faintly and said, "you are not enough to plan with me!"


    "* * *, pretend to be forced." Song Fei said, this guy is still like that hanging, pretending to be a cow. When he really asked, he didn''t say anything. If he wasn''t a living creature, Song Fei really wanted to search his memory with soul searching magic.


    Forget it, what''s more powerful than a magic weapon, Song Fei said secretly.


    Is this guy''s answer right? Now, he can only harden his head. Whether it''s right or not, Song Fei can only fight.


    Outside, Yan Tingting continued to look at Song Fei faintly. Her face could not see any fluctuation and became very calm.


    Song Fei''s face was brooding, as if he were thinking about the origin of the stone statue in his hand.


    Soon, Song Fei looked up and said with a smile, "fairy Ting seems to have forgotten that we are playing the game of guessing treasure. You put something that is not a treasure in your hand, which is somewhat different from the previous game. If I guess this treasure according to the rules of the game, it is carved from qingluxian stone. Do you want me to prove it?"


    Yan Tingting was stunned. Unexpectedly, Song Fei said such an answer. If so, the answer is too easy to guess. Although qingluxian stone is rare, it is better to guess than the previous Huiyue soul stone. The real difficulty is the origin of the stone statue.


    Yan Tingting said, "since master Sima is well known in the world, can''t you guess the origin of the treasure? Or, just now, master Sima heard wrong. At the beginning, Tingting said to let the master guess the origin of the stone statue, but she didn''t say it. Now you all bet the treasure. It''s too late for you to say that."


    "Yes, why didn''t you say it just now?" someone sneered. "Do you want to go back now?"


    "Hehe, I can''t afford to lose a magic weapon. The world knows what to play. I think it''s just a joke."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t tell the origin, come out the magic weapon. There are a total of 500 immortals. You can''t do without one."


    Everyone talked and looked at Song Fei''s expression with a sneer and schadenfreude.


    Yan Tingting said with a smile, "son Sima, are you going to give up?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s a lie to know everything in the world. It''s just that we have to abide by the rules of the game when we play the game. This time, it''s my fault. In the next game, we play the game of guessing things and guessing the origin. I don''t like it. Moreover, in the fairy world, we only play guessing things, not guessing the origin."


    "What you said is reasonable." Yan Tingting said with a smile, "but since the bet has been made in this game, please accompany 1500 earth immortals first. I believe that with the erudition of master Sima, these things will win back soon."


    Yan Tingting''s words made Sima Zhe and Bi yanrou jump at the corners of their eyes and more than 1000 earth fairy tools. Even if Song Fei took out more than 500 pieces he had won before, I''m afraid it would be difficult to take them out. This is a huge wealth.


    Chi Bai''s mouth tilted slightly, aroused an inexplicable smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly. For him, the game became more and more interesting.


    "Sima Xuan, let''s lose the bet quickly. Hahaha, let''s be magnanimous. We don''t care about the quality of the earth fairy weapon, as long as it''s a earth fairy weapon!"


    "Hurry up. We''re so ready to take out the magic weapon. Why are you so tardy? Do you still want to cheat?"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t have wealth, don''t learn to play guessing games. Don''t treat me as a fool and want to cover the white wolf with empty hands."


    "If we don''t take out the bet, we''ll bet Mr. Sima here."


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, Song Fei laughed and laughed at Yan Tingting. He still gently shook the folding fan in his hand. Lang said, "there is really no knowledge in the world that can defeat me, Sima Xuan. Listen."


    In fact, when Song Fei said this, although he showed extreme self-confidence, he had no bottom in his heart. Who knows whether the magic pearl will pit himself because he didn''t provide fairy liquid on time. If he was wrong, he would lose his face.


    The play will continue. Song feilang said: "A huge stone statue with a blue sky, don''t you want to embarrass Sima Xuan? But I don''t know how many tears a woman named LAN Tong has dropped on the stone statue. The rotten rule is to harm people. What teachers and disciples can''t get married. There are different generations, but a pair of good mandarin ducks have been damaged, creating a tragedy. Poor, sad, regrettable, lamentable and hateful!"

 Chapter 1376

    "You really know the origin of this period!" when Song Fei said the names of Lantian Shuo and Lantong, Yan Tingting knew that Song Fei was difficult to solve this problem. There was nothing on the surface, but she was extremely shocked. This matter was an ancient secret. Few people knew it. Only a few surviving experts could know it.


    And even if you have heard of this story and haven''t seen the blue sky, it''s difficult to connect this stone statue with that mystery.


    Hearing Yan Tingting''s words, Song Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that this level had passed, and said a fluke.


    Song Fei was even more confused about the identity of huanhuazhu. He even knew this kind of thing. What else did he not know? I''m afraid this guessing game can be played in the palm of his hand without his own divine exchange system.


    This guy really doesn''t know anything.


    His right hand continued to coquettishly shake the folding fan. Song Fei threw the stone statue back to the booth and proudly said, "the world knows four words. How can it be in vain."


    This sentence is too arrogant. Although people admire Song Fei''s knowledge, they always feel that his appearance is like a small man''s success, which is unspeakable disgust.


    This is what song Fei wants to achieve. Only when people don''t like themselves, they are not willing to lose the treasure. As a gambler, they will try their best to turn over the money. The more land they lose, the more they will sink in, and then lose their money.


    Someone asked reluctantly, "fairy Ting, is Sima Xuan''s answer correct?"


    Yan Tingting said, "this stone statue is indeed a stone statue of master Lantian Shuo. It was carved by master Lantong himself. Later, it passed through many hands before it fell into the hands of our Phoenix family. This stone statue itself is not precious, but its commemorative significance is extraordinary. Therefore, even if we know this thing, we will sell it together with mysterious items. We just want to find a predestined person for this stone statue."


    After this explanation, everyone nodded to understand. Although they sell unknown and mysterious objects, they don''t often do this less. Naturally, they know that the so-called mysterious objects are just to pit those fools who fantasize that they can buy artifact.


    "Alas!" people sighed one after another. This time they lost again. I''m really unwilling.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your love!" Song Fei laughed, waved his right hand and turned all 1500 earthly immortals into magic weapons.


    Although it doesn''t matter to your childe that these magic weapons are shared equally, seeing so many magic weapons owned by one person makes everyone''s eyes hot. Even if they are such a big force, so many earth fairy tools are not a small fortune.


    If you are alone, none of these noble CHILDES can afford to lose so many earth fairy tools.


    Next, Yan Tingting continued to write a question. After Song Fei''s previous words, Yan Tingting did not continue to take out items for Song Fei to guess the origin.


    Even if you are erudite, you can''t guess the origin of each item. For example, if you Yan Tingting carved a stone statue last night, you can''t let me guess.


    Of course, Song Fei couldn''t refuse the first time just now. Only after winning this time can he righteously let Yan Tingting give up the mode of guessing the origin.


    The more you bet, the more you bet. The third time it became 2000 pieces, the fourth time it became 4000 pieces, and the fifth time it became 6000 pieces.


    Since it''s a guessing game, naturally there''s nothing that can help Song Fei. All these bets have been collected by Song Fei and become Song Fei''s booty. With the two thousand immortals he won twice before, Song Fei has won 14000 immortals in your childe''s hands, which is equivalent to one tenth of the three small black spots he captured before.


    It''s an extremely rich fortune. Even if sect disciples break through in a short time, they won''t be afraid that they don''t have celestial tools to use.


    On average, each of these noble CHILDES has lost three immortals. Some people who bet too much have lost ten.


    Many people''s faces have become ugly. The smiles on the faces of long Xinhang and Yan Wenwen, who have been silent for a long time, have disappeared. In particular, Nan Yanwen and Song Fei feel that she seems to be on the edge of explosion. If it wasn''t for the bad face in public here, maybe she would have drawn her sword to each other.


    Every time he wins, Song Fei can choose a so-called treasure at will. Where will Song Fei be polite at such an opportunity? After a series of choices, Song Fei sees that Yan Wenwen and Yan Tingting''s faces are almost green.


    These treasures selected by Song Fei are naturally real treasures. The most valuable of these tens of thousands of treasures, Song Fei estimates that he can exchange them for an ordinary celestial weapon and sword.


    Even for the dragon and wind families, celestial artifacts are real treasures. Real treasures are far more precious than celestial artifacts.


    Song Fei looked at the distressed expression of the Phoenix family. He was so frank and aboveboard that he didn''t have to care about their hidden rules.


    At the moment of gambling, Yan Tingting has guessed that Song Fei can''t live with these 10000 treasures. As long as she focuses on Yan Wenwen, there are several treasures in her storage ring as a bottom card. However, if the bottom card is leaked, it is equivalent to making Yan Wenwen lose a life-saving treasure, so it mainly depends on Yan Wenwen''s opinion.


    "Wenmei, no!" long Xinhang put his right hand on yanwenwen''s jade hand and shook his head silently. Although he was unwilling, long Xinhang knew the overall situation better. He knew that he could not be impulsive at this time and had fewer cards. Perhaps the price would be extremely heavy. It was not worth the loss to use it to save face.


    The crowd came in to compete for the treasure of the God Emperor. It''s not cost-effective to spend their cards on the competition of spirit and Qi.


    Seeing that yanwenwen was ready to move, long Xinhang looked at yantingting. Yantingting understood and said, "elder martial sister, after all, it''s the bottom card. About the success or failure of this treasure hunt, we''d better focus on the overall situation."


    Yan Wenwen bit her teeth and said to them fiercely, "I''m unwilling!"


    Longxin channel: "why should sister Wen be angry with such a mean Terran? It''s just a boy who has some talent and doesn''t know how to fight heaven and earth. If you want to get angry, arrange someone to catch him secretly after he leaves here, and then let sister Wen get angry."


    After a pause, long Xinhang knew what Yan Wenwen thought and continued: "as for the face of the Phoenix family, it''s just playing a game and losing. It''s no big deal. Who cares about a game? Where is more important than the treasure of the God Emperor."


    Long Xinhang didn''t say a word. Anyway, Yue Tianyu ran away before, and his bigger face was lost. Why care about losing a game.


    "OK, then you arrange someone to catch him later. I''ll skin him and cramp him." Yan Wenwen said coldly.

 Chapter 1377

    Seeing that many noble CHILDES were ready to move, Song Fei seemed to see more immortals flying towards him.


    On the round table, there are more than 10000 earthly immortals. Although the treasures of the Phoenix family have not been taken out, your CHILDES have fought hard. In any case, they don''t want Song Fei to be proud.


    Unexpectedly, just when Song Fei thought he wanted to expand and gain more, Yan Tingting suddenly said, "my sister is tired and wants to have a rest. Let''s stop here first."


    Your childe, who had fallen into a frenzy, was awakened by a basin of cold water. From the original frenzy, they became surprised and puzzled.


    "Fairy Ting, is it over?" some people are unwilling to say that the dragon and Phoenix are bullied by this stranger without saying a word, and they haven''t begun to show!


    "Hum!" Yan Wenwen, who got up, turned and looked at the young man with a bad face.


    The young man was so excited that he immediately lowered his head and didn''t want to cause Yan Wenwen''s unhappiness.


    Seeing Yan Wenwen''s expression, the people did not dare to continue to advise. They had to face the reality and couldn''t help looking at the proud Song Fei. They began to wonder whether they would find out the origin of Sima Xuan later.


    If there is no special backing behind it, the more than 10000 immortals are a huge wealth that can make any big power jealous.


    What they don''t know is that Song Fei is distressed about the loss. When he looks at the earth immortals on the round platform being taken back one by one, Song Fei''s heart seems to be dripping blood.


    "Fairy Wen, please stay!" suddenly, a voice shouted.


    Yan Wenwen, who had taken a step with long Xinhang, immediately stopped her body, then turned around, looked at the speaker with an unhappy face and said, "say it!"


    Seeing the young man talking, Song Fei frowned and said, "what''s the matter with this boy?"


    The speaker is Lian Qi who said he wanted to settle accounts with Song Fei.


    Looking at Yan Wenwen, who was very impatient and continued to want to kill, Lian Qi said with a smile: "although there are many fairies around fairy Wen, I still want fairy song feiwen to be a maid to serve fairy Wen''s daily life."


    Yan Wenwen said coldly, "are you finished? How can you wait on me, poor Terran maid?"


    Yan Wenwen turned and wanted to go, but long Xinhang held her hands and heard each other say, "listen to him."


    Long Xinhang is not so stupid. Naturally, he can hear Lian Qi''s words.


    "Fairy Wen, please calm down!" Lian Qi continued with a spring breeze smile and said to Yan Wenwen, "the maid has a different identity. I think fairy Wen will be interested."


    "Oh!" Yan Wenwen said, "what identity!"


    Lian Qi''s right hand pointed to a peerless woman fiddling with a teapot on the edge of the third floor and said with a smile: "that''s the one. She has unparalleled tea skills. In her spare time, she can make tea for fairy Wen or rub her legs for fairy Wen. The most important thing is that this person is Sima Zhe''s daughter."


    "Sima Zhe''s daughter." Yan Wenwen whispered, "Sima Zhe, Sima Xuan, oh, is Sima Xuan''s niece?" after this sentence fell, Yan Wenwen''s originally bad expression disappeared, replaced by a vicious smile.


    "This gift is good, isn''t Lian Qi? I remember you. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me. When I owe you a favor," Yan Wenwen smiled.


    "Thank you, fairy Wen, thank you!" Lian Qi was overjoyed. He could exchange Bi yanrou for a favor from Yan Wenwen, and make Song Fei sad. He felt full of joy. No matter how much secret knowledge is useful, he has no power and is still played in his hands.


    Immediately, Lian Qi stifled Song Fei and Sima zhe with a sneer on his face, and immediately sneered at biyanrou in the distance: "biyanrou, didn''t you hear what I said? You''ll be the maid of fairy Wen in the future. Remember to serve fairy Wen well. Now go to fairy Wen''s side, which is the blessing of your third generation."


    In the distance, Bi yanrou did not move, but turned her eyes to Sima Zhe''s direction.


    "What are you doing? Doesn''t it work? Or do you want to be dealt with by the door rules." Lian Qi sneered. Green smoke is soft. Sima Zhe is nominally a member of their Tianxing sect. No matter how he deals with it, he makes people speechless.


    Yanwenwen and others stopped in the distance, not in a hurry. Yanwenwen''s mouth aroused a sneer, as if she saw an unusual good play again. Most of her attention was still on Song Fei. She wanted to see how this disgusting boy struggled in this kind of fate manipulated by others.


    In the face of Bi yanrou''s eyes, Sima zhe didn''t speak, but gave Bi yanrou an indifferent look.


    Song Fei''s anger has reached the edge of outbreak. Anyone around him is his inverse scale and does not allow anyone to infringe, let alone biyanrou''s great kindness to herself when she was weak.


    The invisible murderous spirit filled the third floor attic. Inexplicably, the original spring three floor attic became a little cold. This time, the murderous spirit was stronger and colder than just now.


    After feeling the murderous spirit, many people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the center of the murderous spirit. Song Fei in white stood still, and the surrounding air was stirred by his murderous spirit, making his clothes hunting sound.


    He wants to do it?


    Dare he do it?


    A series of thoughts flashed through everyone''s mind. Many people found that the play had not ended yet. On the contrary, the good play had just begun.


    Yan Wenwen''s eyes narrowed slowly. She was never afraid of doing it. What''s more, her proposition has always been that she can move her hand without nonsense.


    A speech frozen through the bone marrow also sounded. Song Fei stood in place proudly: "I, yuehuazong, who dares to deceive."


    Bi yanrou, who was a little nervous, suddenly trembled. She stared at Song Fei tightly. Her heart couldn''t be calm like turning over rivers and seas. Does he still remember this sentence?


    The impact of murderous Qi made Lian Qi feel an inexplicable cold. He rushed straight to the back of his head from the caudal vertebra, and his body was as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    Resisting this uncomfortable feeling, Lian Qi hung a forced sneer and looked back at Yan Wenwen. After seeing the encouraging eyes of the other party, Lian Qi became more and more proud. Song Feifei was arrogant and the stronger he was, the more happy he would be when he was * * * * or killed.


    At the same time, Lian Qi has enlisted the experts of Tianxing sect with the jade slips. As long as it doesn''t take ten breaths, most of the experts of the sect can arrive.


    With a strong sneer, he looked at Song Fei with extremely provocative eyes and said coldly, "boy, you can manage the affairs of tianxingzong? Break your legs and arms to apologize, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    (please use QQ to read books and support genuine reading! In addition, please use fewer volumes when you are interested in several books at the same time, because the volume is not beneficial to the author at all. Thank you, Xiaoshu.)

 Chapter 1378

    "You''re going to break my arm!" Song Fei sneered. His murderous intention constantly impacted Lian Qi and approached him slowly step by step.


    Murderous Qi can''t hurt people, but it can affect the mind of a local immortal master, making Lian Qi exude fear of Song Fei from his heart.


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    The attic became silent, and Song Fei''s footsteps were particularly clear. Each step was like stepping on Lian Qi''s heart, which made him instinctively want to step back.


    After three or two steps, Song Fei''s body had come to Lian Qi, looked at him coldly, released the killing intention in his eyes without reservation, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up, showing a trace of disdain.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Lian Qi strongly endured the impact of Song Fei''s killing intention, pretended to be calm on the surface, stretched out his right hand, raised it high and slapped it hard in Song Fei''s face.


    Lian Qi''s right hand was full of fire red mana and photographed it with a ball of fire. This blow took his full strength and hatred for Song Fei, so that he wouldn''t keep his hand at all.


    Song Fei''s left hand seemed to lift slowly, but he grasped Lian Qi''s wrist very accurately. He didn''t see any action, so he grabbed Lian Qi''s wrist with his flesh, so that his hand couldn''t continue to shoot.


    "Physical strength, physical cultivation?" thoughts flashed through everyone''s mind.


    "Click!" the crisp bone breaking sound sounded, but he saw the source of the sound. Lian Qi''s wrists and arms were twisted irregularly. Just like this, Song Fei broke his bones.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" Lian Qi roared, with severe pain and crazy impact on his nerves, making his hatred for Song Fei reach an unprecedented high.


    Holding back the sharp pain, Lian Qi''s legs burst into flames again. Then he left the ground with his legs together and tried to kick Song Fei''s belly.


    When his legs were just less than an inch off the ground, Song Fei''s right leg was raised like lightning. Immediately, there were two clear: "click" sounds. Lian Qi''s kneecap was directly kicked to pieces by Song Fei. Immediately, Song Fei grabbed Lian Qi''s wrist and pressed him directly on the ground and knelt in front of him.


    "Boy, I want you to live better than die." at this moment, Lian Qi finally lost his previous calmness, knelt on the ground, turned back and shouted at Yan Wenwen, "fairy Wen, save me."


    Yan Wenwen''s face was covered with frost. Lian Qi''s life was dispensable to her, but Xu Lianqi could not be abused because of himself, let alone the other party might kill Lian Qi in front of her.


    Song Fei ignored Lian Qi''s wailing, but turned his eyes to Yan Wenwen''s smelly face and said coldly, "Lian Qi will die today. Whoever dares to obstruct is my enemy."


    While talking, Song Fei buttoned Lian Qi''s head with his right hand. As long as he exerted a little force, he could directly crush his spirit.


    The feeling of death was so strong that at this time, Lian Qi suddenly found that he was a trivial clown in both Song Fei''s eyes and Yan Wenwen''s eyes.


    "Wen fairy." Lian Qi roared.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Now what he did to you, I''ll let you double pay him back." Yan Wenwen sneered, and immediately hummed, "captured him alive."


    "Young master Lian!" outside, thousands of immortal level masters finally appeared. I''m afraid the number of them is no less than 3000, and most of them are masters above the middle stage of immortal. They can gather so many masters. I have to say that the strength of Tianxing sect is still very strong.


    Under the eyes of the experts of Longfeng and tianxingzong and thousands of experts, Song Fei held Lian Qi in one hand and sneered: "I said that no one can save Lian Qi today, including you yanwenwen, or with long Xinhang."


    Dare to stimulate yourself by abusing Bi yanrou, just as you wish.


    Song Fei''s killing intention has never been stronger. Since entering the secret territory, Song Fei has not killed wantonly. What he can not kill is put on the selling points in the future. But this time, Lian Qi really triggered Song Fei''s bottom line and became Song Fei''s must kill person.


    A phoenix girl rushed out and turned into a streamer to stab Song Fei. This is an expert with immortal power. Her real strength is not much different from that of Yun Yi. Since Yan Wenwen is nosy, Song Fei doesn''t want to live Lian Qi even if she tries to expose her identity.


    The girl of the Phoenix family had just flown half way, but he had to stop, because he saw that Chi Bai, who was sitting on the side, suddenly moved and burst out into a streamer. To say fear, Chi Bai was the most feared thing for everyone of the Phoenix family. This was a demon star who did things according to his preferences. With strong real power, if he was unhappy, even the disciples of the super forces dared to kill him.


    He''s trying to stop me? The Phoenix girl stopped with surprised eyes. If Chi Bai shot at herself, she must put all her heart on dealing with Chi Bai.


    But soon the Phoenix girl found that not only Chi Bai moved, but also the small wooden building around him, including many experts following Chi Bai.


    Soon, the Phoenix girl found that huoyun''er, Xie Qinghe and Yu Jindou all moved. They suddenly rushed into the sky with strong mana.


    Before the Phoenix girl came back, she heard Yan Wenwen shout, "the seal is broken, let''s go!"


    The seal is broken? The Phoenix girl finally reacted. It turned out that Chi Bai didn''t do it himself, but rushed to the sealed place as quickly as possible, the mysterious place where the legend buried the inheritance of the God Emperor.


    The seal was broken. When long Xinhang and Yan Wenwen reacted, they turned into two streamers and shot towards the seal in the distance. Behind them, many experts of the dragon and Phoenix families also kept up in an instant and disappeared in sight in a twinkling of an eye.


    "The seal is broken, let''s go." many noble CHILDES have also caused a sensation. They have long been transferred to the seal place by the sect''s experts. For everyone, the most important thing is the divine emperor''s treasure. Any excitement is not enough for them to stay.


    The people who were still smiling at the play turned into streamers one after another. The original wooden attic was violently broken through and the top was lifted to reveal the blue sky.


    In the sky, there are still 3000 experts of Tianxing sect.


    Three thousand people looked down at the bottom. There were Song Fei with Lian Qi''s head, Sima zhe with a calm face, Bi yanrou with breathtaking beauty, and Lian Qi with pale face but trembling all over.


    Everyone left like this. Yan Wenwen, who had vowed to owe him Lian Qi, left without looking back. The words that had vowed to capture Song Fei and hand him over to Lian Qi still echoed in Lian Qi''s ears, but it was such irony.


    Even if there were three thousand masters on his head, Lian Qi''s face was like white paper. He was abandoned. He was abandoned so thoroughly. Yan Wenwen''s vowed words echoed in his ears, but he said to go.


    The hatred in his heart pounded his nerves crazily and twisted his face. Lian Qi raised his twisted face and smiled crazily at Song Fei: "Sima Xuan, I want you to repay the pain you gave me a hundred times. Ha ha, no matter how strong you are, how can you escape from heaven under the hands of my three thousand experts of tianxingzong?"

 Chapter 1379

    Under the clear sky, killing thoughts filled the air.


    Three thousand masters stood in the sky, eyeing Song Fei, Sima Zhe and Bi yanrou.


    As for the people who were originally in the attic, they have all flocked to the sealed place. Not only this attic, but also the people in the whole oasis have flocked there. Even at the beginning of a trivial earth fairy, they began to rush towards the sealed place.


    Further away, after receiving the news, countless people began to rush towards the oasis with the help of the transmission array.


    Now there is no movement, only tianxingzong and Song Fei.


    "Second brother, enter my magic weapon!" Song Fei preached.


    "Yanrou!" Sima zhe shouted, and immediately rushed to the portal with biyanrou and flew to the magic weapon of space.


    Soon, before the three thousand masters could make a move, Song Fei clasped Lian Qi''s head in one hand and turned into a streamer directly into the sky.


    Song Fei broke out quickly and caught 3000 experts off guard. When they reacted, Song Fei had broken through the encirclement and shot straight into the distant sky.


    "Chase!" a white haired old man shouted. Three thousand masters turned into three thousand streamers and rushed out.


    During the flight, a middle-aged man beside the white haired old man frowned and said, "old man, this boy is so fast that we may not be able to catch up."


    The white haired old man sneered: "a little master in the early stage of the earth fairy, where did he get such a fast speed? I''m afraid he used some secret method, and his speed must not last long. Hum, with such a fast speed, the secret method is powerful, but the reverse bite must be great."


    Listening to the analysis of the white haired old man, the middle-aged man nodded silently and recognized his words.


    Half a column of incense, Song Fei''s speed really slowed down.


    The white haired old man was even slightly proud. His right hand pointed to Song Fei''s direction and said, "see, this boy''s speed began to decrease sharply, and I think he can''t hold on. Hum, he''s really lucky to be the enemy of our Tianxing sect."


    The middle-aged man said coldly: "and Sima Zhe, who has practiced the way of Tai Chi, turned out to be a villain. After this time, he must be punished with the most severe door rules to let him understand that betraying tianxingzong is light."


    In Song Fei''s hands, although Lian Qi was controlled, his body was intact. Although Song Fei controlled himself three or two times, he was a little surprised, but he ran away immediately after seeing his master coming. He was confident that his sect still had overwhelming strength.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s speed has slowed down a lot. Lian Qi is also like a white haired old man. He thinks that Song Fei has used some secret method. At the moment, he is almost exhausted.


    Lian Qi, like a winner, twisted a painful face and said grimly to Song Fei, "Sima Xuan, run and see where you can go. Even if you get to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the palm of our Tianxing sect. Hahaha, kneel down and beg quickly. Maybe I''m in a good mood and will spare you one life."


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t pay attention to himself, Lian Qi thought Song Fei was afraid and laughed loudly: "ha ha ha, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. When you are caught up by the experts of our Tianxing sect, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance to beg for mercy."


    Song Fei looked down at Lian Qi with a pitiful expression and said faintly, "do you know why you are still alive?"


    For this sentence, Lian Qi replied with a sneer of disdain.


    Song Fei then said, "it''s too easy to die. Sometimes for a person, death is the happiest. I want you to die in despair. Only in this way can you wash away your sins."


    At the thought of Lian Qi giving Bi yanrou to Yan Wenwen, Song Fei''s heart can''t be calm now.


    "Hahaha, is it up to you?" Lian Qi sneered and didn''t believe Song Fei at all.


    "Boy, look where you''re going!" when Song Fei''s speed slowed down to the extreme, the white haired old man and the middle-aged man took the lead in crossing Song Fei and stopped him in front of Song Fei. Immediately, they clapped Song Fei in flight with one palm at the same time.


    Song Fei''s body produced extreme speed in an instant. Between the slits of his hands, he narrowly avoided two Changhong.


    "Oh, dare to use the secret method, can your body still bear it?" the white haired old man sneered again and again.


    Song Fei stopped flying and stood quietly in the void. At this time, it confirmed the white haired old man''s guess. Song Fei really had no strength to escape.


    At this moment, three thousand masters came and wrapped Song Fei in it like a ball. At this moment, Song Fei could not break through the barrier without disturbing everyone, even if he ran at a high speed.


    In the view of tianxingzong, as long as someone stops him a little, he is an immortal in the early stage of earth immortality, and he can''t escape from himself and others.


    At present, the young man who dares to fight Lian Qi has become a turtle in a jar.


    Song Fei''s calm eyes slowly looked around the crowd, followed by a faint way: "it''s worthy of being tianxingzong. It''s good to be able to call out so many experts, good, good!"


    "Ha ha!" Lian Qi laughed, "Sima Xuan, with your knowledge, you dare say that you know everything in the world. There are more than a million earth immortal experts of Tianxing sect. Here is just a few."


    "That''s a pity." Song Fei laughed.


    The white haired old man coldly shouted, "boy, let go of young master Lian. I''ll leave you a whole body. Or do you think you can still hurt young master Lian under our siege?"


    Song Fei didn''t directly answer the white haired old man''s words, but his eyes burst out two pure lights and looked around.


    "What the hell, dare you resist?" the white haired old man sneered.


    The middle-aged man on one side was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "Qianli eye magic power!"


    "What?" the white old man thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t help repeating, "thousand mile eye magic power?"


    In the fairyland, there are big and small magical powers. Small magical powers are easy to learn, such as ordinary wall piercing and invisibility.


    But the great magic power is extremely difficult. Let alone whether there is a perception method of such magic power, even if there is a method, there are very few people who can really feel the magic power.


    Qianli eye magic power is not the top magic power, but it is also very famous in the fairy world. Even schools like Tianxing sect do not have any way to understand Qianli eye magic power. Even among the super forces, few are qualified to understand Qianli eye.


    Those who master great powers are not simple people.


    Hearing the white haired old man''s question, the middle-aged man said, "I''m not sure if it''s a thousand mile eye magic power, but it''s very similar to what''s recorded."


    The white haired old man took a breath and said coldly, "even if it''s a thousand mile eye magic power, it''s not a battle magic power. It''s better to capture the boy alive and force him to hand over the thousand mile eye magic power. Presumably, there should be no one in this area who can interfere with us."

 Chapter 1380

    The white haired old man took a breath and said coldly, "even if it''s a thousand mile eye magic power, it''s not a battle magic power. It''s better to capture the boy alive and force him to hand over the thousand mile eye magic power. Presumably, there should be no one in this area."


    "No one really exists." after Song Fei looked around, he immediately showed Sen Bai''s teeth and said with a grim smile, "everyone''s eyes are attracted by the sealed land, so no matter how much noise we make, we will not be noticed thousands of kilometers away from the sealed land."


    In Song Fei''s heart, Lian Qi suddenly smiled and said, "hahaha, Sima Xuan, it seems that the magic power you cultivate is really Qianli eye. Since then, my childe has made great achievements. Elder, do it. With Qianli eye magic power, we don''t want to break into the sealed place."


    Lian Qi still has some self-knowledge. He knows that there is no advantage in breaking the seal.


    The elder nodded silently. They were ready to die in the battle when they broke into the sealed land. In that scuffle, 3000 people of tianxingzong were nothing at all. At the moment, if they could obtain the magic power of Qianli eye, it would be a great harvest for a sect like tianxingzong.


    "Do it!" the old man shouted coldly, but he and the middle-aged man around him didn''t move. He always paid attention to Song Fei to prevent Song Fei from hurting Lian Qi in an emergency.


    A team of 100 people rushed out first and turned into streamer to the direction of Song Fei.


    Just when the team of 100 people was just halfway out, a rough and crazy voice laughed and said, "hahaha, it''s so interesting. Just because you dare to provoke the dignity of the guild leader, you really don''t know what to write."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the rough man, the team of 100 suddenly felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere and stopped moving in the air.


    "Who are you!" a captain of the 100 person team shouted coldly.


    "Hahaha, my guild leader sits down as the first servant, and the big goat is too." the big goat laughs loudly.


    "Big goat, what a familiar name." the old man and the middle-aged man all walked their eyebrows together. The appearance of big goat made them feel inexplicably flustered.


    In Song Fei''s hand, Lian Qi suddenly exclaimed, "big goat, there is a big goat in Qingtian sword sect. Are you from Qingtian sword sect?"


    Another voice sounded from the void: "it''s pathetic. I don''t even know who I''ve offended, but I dare to be so arrogant." then Zhang Xiong, the owner of the voice, appeared from the void, holding an ordinary immortal flying sword, looked at the 3000 masters around with a lonely face, and didn''t even pay attention to so many people.


    "You''ve been surrounded." Lei Zhu turned into a flash of lightning. Although he stood in the middle of the crowd, he smiled proudly, "if anyone can escape my palm today, my Lei Zhu''s last name will be who I am today."


    With his lightning speed, how can these immortals in the earth fairy realm compare with him in speed.


    "Qingtian sword sect, Yue Tianyu?" at that moment, the faces of the elderly and middle-aged men changed. Even other Tianxing sect masters still had wonderful expressions at the moment.


    Qingtian sword sect is so famous that even six Super forces are defeated. How can a little three thousand earth immortals of Tianxing sect compete with them?


    Lian Qi had thought of Song Fei''s identity. At the moment, his face changed very quickly. He said to Song Fei in a flattering tone: "brother Yue, brother Yue, is there any misunderstanding between us? If you are unhappy, I''m willing to compensate."


    Song Fei glanced at the three thousand immortal masters who were afraid of him, and then smiled at Lian Qi and said, "let''s talk about this later. All those who dare to resist will be killed. Those who don''t have a hand to catch will be spared his life. Those who dare to escape will be killed!"


    In the last half sentence, Song Fei''s voice was as cold as a knife.


    In the distance, the old man shouted coldly, "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Just you old boy, there''s a lot of nonsense." the big goat suddenly approached the old man at a very fast speed, and his right hand clasped his head.


    "Death!" the elder brother drank, and a fairy sword spit out from his mouth and stabbed the goat in the chest.


    "Hum, dare to resist! Die!" the big goat snorted coldly. He didn''t care about the old man''s fairy sword and pressed his body directly.


    Immediately, the old man opened his eyes and looked strangely at his proud fairy sword stabbed on the big goat. The big goat approached intact and came with a cold killing intention on his face.


    "Pa!" the old man''s head was smashed by a big goat''s palm, and his great power went deep into his body, even his spirit disappeared in an instant.


    The old man died in battle.


    "Old man!" the middle-aged man snapped, and the fairy sword in his hand appeared at the same time.


    The goat turned his head and stabbed the middle-aged man with cold eyes, looking at the middle-aged man like a cat playing with a mouse.


    The middle-aged man wanted to take revenge on the old man. The old man''s death was too shocking to him, but the guy in front of him who couldn''t even pierce the fairy sword was not able to defeat himself.


    The middle-aged man suddenly sighed, put away the fairy sword, and then closed his eyes motionless, as if he had accepted his life.


    Lian Qi looked at the battlefield ferociously. Tianxingzong did not lack bloody people. They were fighting desperately.


    In order to prevent the people of Tianxing sect from escaping and keep their identity secret, all the people of Qingtian sword sect except lion dragon have gone out. After practicing the ultimate skill, even the human immortal experts in Yangxia mountain can easily kill the earth immortal experts of Tianxing sect.


    There was constant wailing on the battlefield. Countless experts of Tianxing sect were ruthlessly killed by Qingtian sword sect. Anyone who tried to resist or wanted to escape became the soul under the sword of Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei is still too kind. He still doesn''t want to kill more in his heart. If Tianxing sect had become the winner, or any other famous sect, he would have issued a slaughter order and didn''t leave a living mouth.


    In this naked world of the law of the jungle, immortals who have lived for countless years simply don''t know what kindness is.


    The blood spilled all over the sky and killed naked. After killing a quarter of the immortal masters, they finally deterred all the people.


    The middle-aged man with his eyes closed sighed: "now I finally understand why the six super powers have no way to take the Qingtian sword sect. There are no empty men under the reputation. The Qingtian sword sect is really stronger than we know. Young master Lian, if we plant it, I''m afraid we can''t save you."


    Song Fei mentioned Lian Qi to his chest, looked at Lian Qi''s trembling body and white face, and said with a faint smile: "fear? Despair? Now you can die."

 Chapter 1381

    "Fear? Despair? Now you can die." Song Fei''s voice smiled coldly. Lian Qi heard it like the voice of the devil, with the breath of extreme fear.


    "No, don''t kill me, Sima Zhe, Bi yanrou. If I die, you can''t go back to tianxingzong again. No matter what I say, tianxingzong also has great kindness to you..." Lian Qi screamed, as if he had caught the last straw.


    Song Fei sneered: "even if you protect, it''s not you. In order to return the favor of tianxingzong, so I only kill some and let so many people live. As for you, go at ease."


    Lian Qi also wanted to beg for mercy crazily, but Song Fei directly crushed his head and destroyed all his spirits.


    The remaining more than 2000 people were frightened. Whether it was the strong means of the previous Qingtian sword sect or Song Fei''s ruthless killing, they dared not resist again. Even Lian Qi said to kill and kill. I''m afraid the power of Tianxing sect will not be seen by the other party at all.


    The last glimmer of hope was dashed, and the only thing left was secretly hoping that Optimus sword sect would do what it said and not kill them.


    Song Fei directly handed over the matter to big goat to solve. Many prisoners were forced into Kunpeng palace.


    Standing in front of the crowd of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei said: "The treasures of the captives will be stripped later. All the immortals will enter Kunpeng palace to continue their cultivation. In Yangxia mountain, you Yang people are ready to go out at any time. If the sealed land is really a treasure left by the God Emperor, maybe your blood will be of great use. In addition, all those who are promoted to earth immortals will be ready to fight."


    "Yes!" Song Fei said, and then all flew into the Kunpeng palace. Soon Song Fei''s body turned into streamers, several times faster than when he came.


    During the flight, Song Fei changed into a burly man. His magic weapon turned into a black suit.


    The seal was opened, and there was a huge dark underground entrance to the ground. Song Fei jumped down without hesitation. After several kilometers of flight, a huge palace appeared in front of him.


    It stretches for tens of thousands of meters and is about thousands of meters high, and this is only the exposed corner of this huge palace.


    A simple bronze door in the middle is open. This door alone is as high as a skyscraper, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    Other parts of the palace are made of black stone. After years of vicissitudes, the black stone is still intact, and a vast and simple atmosphere comes to my face.


    In the middle of the gate, there are still immortals entering in a hurry. These late immortals are impatiently entering the palace for fear that they won''t get any treasures.


    Soon, Song Fei mingled with the insignificant crowd and passed through the gate.


    Through the gate, a huge square appeared in front of us. There were more than ten weapon racks on the square. Next to each weapon rack, hundreds of corpses were lying on the ground. The storage rings on these corpses had disappeared.


    It seems that there are many treasures on these weapon racks. There have been fierce looting. Once the looting fails, their own wealth will become the booty of others.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Song Fei felt the cruelty of his business. With more and more people entering the secret place, he didn''t know how many people would stay in the secret place forever.


    On the opposite side of the square, there are a total of 7749 deep passages. Each passage is composed of black stones. It is dark inside and emits bursts of cold breath, which is very different from the hot desert environment outside.


    The black passage, like the mouths of monsters, wants to devour all things, which makes Song Fei feel sad and inexplicably feel the smell of danger.


    Song Fei said in his heart: will this palace be left by the God Emperor? The God Emperor cultivates the sun''s true fire, and his palace should not be so cold.


    Moreover, the arrangement of this channel is also wrong. The real fire of the sun of the divine emperor belongs to the Zhiyang, which is also the supreme of the three realms. If he built something, it should be equivalent to the number of 99, and the number of 77 should be the most Yin.


    "Forget it, I''ve never been good at these mysterious numbers, so I''d better not tangle." Song Fei started Qianliyan and planned to find the scene at the back of each channel.


    Song Fei was surprised at this sight. In each channel, there were countless images of souls in white. The white souls were floating unconsciously in the long channel, like dandelions in the wind.


    In addition, there are yellow streamers filled in the black channel. The Yellow streamers gather but do not disperse like invisible waves.


    There was a force that interfered with the Qianli eye, so that Song Fei couldn''t see through the whole channel.


    Song Fei took back his thousand mile eyes. When he looked at the channel again, the whole channel was dark and would never return to the scene just now.


    Thousands of miles'' eyes can see through vanity. In this way, those souls are true, but they are not as simple as ordinary souls. They can''t even see the immortal''s eyes.


    Song Fei guessed that it was the channel that led to the hiding of those souls and yellow streamers.


    "Brothers, let''s go." a middle-aged man in yellow flew in from outside the gate and immediately plunged into the passage. Behind him, there were more than a dozen men and women in different clothes.


    A group of earth immortals scattered for cultivation.


    "Ah! What''s the matter!" the middle-aged man in yellow had just stepped into the black channel, and there were inexplicable scratches on his body. He was immediately bloody, and the middle-aged man seemed to have no idea what was going on, so he could only wail bitterly.


    "Ah!" in a moment, the middle-aged man in yellow and more than a dozen men and women following him were scratched to pieces by inexplicable scratches, and the isolated flesh and blood just spilled, then disappeared inexplicably.


    Song Fei opened his eyes and saw it very uncomfortable. The wandering soul was gnawing at these people''s bodies, and these gnawed people couldn''t see it.


    After the flesh and blood disappeared, the sound of chewing bones soon came from the channel, and the dull sound echoed from the channel, making people feel hairy.


    "What''s the matter? Why are these passages so terrible!" there are many immortals who have not entered the passage.


    Soon, Song Fei saw the immortals who had lost their flesh and blood escape from the yuan God and wanted to escape.


    The Yellow streamer shrouded these yuan gods in an instant. After being wrapped by the streamer, the original golden yuan gods'' face twisted wildly, as if they were experiencing extremely painful torture. Then, those painful expressions slowly disappeared, and then the golden yuan gods slowly faded and finally disappeared.


    Song Fei can see with his thousands of miles'' eyes that these yuan gods did not disappear, but became white souls and became one of those who hurt them.

 Chapter 1382

    Looking at the sudden change from a strong immortal to an unconscious soul, Song Fei was terrified and said, "what a vicious passage."


    This is definitely not the hand of the God Emperor. People who practice the true fire of the sun must disdain to do such harmful things.


    Song Fei sighed and said to many people in the square who dared not enter the channel: "this is a fierce place. There are fierce objects buried. If you don''t want to fall, you''d better go back."


    There is only so much they can say. How to choose is their own business. Immortals have independent personality. No matter how they choose, they must have good reasons.


    After that, Song Fei found a channel to fly.


    As soon as he entered the passage, Song Fei saw a large group of white ghosts coming. Most of these ghosts had only the realm of earth immortals. In addition, only instinct was left. Their ferocity depended on the ignorance and countless numbers of immortals, but facing Song Fei who had an immortal golden body, These ghosts who can only wave their claws can''t do any harm to his flesh at all.


    Just a newly entered passage is so terrible. It can be imagined that there must be something unusual in this unknown vast palace, and it must be a great evil.


    Of course, danger and opportunity often coexist. Since he came here, Song Fei will not let go easily.


    After entering the channel, Song Fei found that many immortals behind him used the array of space magic weapons to resist the sneak attack of the ghost, and unexpectedly began to shuttle through the channel.


    Song Fei secretly said that the biggest fear of these ghosts is to be surprised and not be seen by the naked eye. If you know the danger, you still have a great probability to pass through with the various means of immortals and the advantages of magic weapons.


    In the dark and cold channel, the deeper it is, the colder the surrounding environment is, which is a kind of cold directly acting on the soul.


    After flying for about ten breaths, Song Fei''s eyes began to brighten up again, as if he were in a wide palace hall. There were cold flames burning around the hall from time to time, emitting blue soft light.


    The flame spontaneously ignites without medium in the air. The closer to the flame, the colder the temperature is.


    Song Fei whispered, "it''s the Yin Fire of the yuan dome. What the hell is this place?"


    The Yin Fire of Yuan dome, the immortal level flame, generally grows in the extremely Yin place of the earth. It can easily damage and burn the soul.


    The appearance of this flame proves Song Fei''s guess that this place is a very cloudy place and may also be a fierce place.


    The immortal flame has no effect on Song Fei''s cultivation of sun true fire. Even so, Song Fei still took out a jade bottle and sucked the surrounding flame into the jade bottle.


    Even if you don''t use it, you can exchange it for points.


    Other immortals around took out their treasures and quickly collected these yuan dome Yin fires. Even if they were useless, they could sell them at a good price. After all, there are still very few Yin things in the fairy world. Some alchemists who take the edge of swords like to collect Yin things at a high price.


    After collecting for a while, seeing that there were more people to learn from, Song Fei gave up collecting Yin Fire and began to move forward towards the interior of the hall.


    It was another long corridor, higher and wider than before, but still dark.


    Song Fei stands at the entrance of the corridor. Song Fei sees hundreds of corpses lying on the dark corridor slab.


    "What the hell is there!" Song Fei snorted coldly. This passage is different from the previous one. If the previous immortals die, they are all bleeding. Although many immortals here are incomplete, they are not as miserable as before.


    In addition, countless milky white beads floated in the air of the corridor.


    The beads are only the size of longan and emit milky luster.


    Song Fei stopped for a while and stepped into the channel without hesitation.


    Those floating milky white distant points suddenly gathered in the direction of Song Fei, and then a human virtual shadow suddenly appeared around each small round point. The virtual shadow quickly condensed into an entity in the air. When Song Fei''s body completely stepped into the channel, more than a dozen human beings condensed into an entity rushed towards Song Fei.


    These "people" hold different weapons, but without exception, they all emit a cold breath.


    "Ghost?" Song Fei frowned. "No! What the hell is this?"


    Facing more than a dozen figures who swooped over, he slapped them directly.


    The lowest of these condensed entities is only the realm of human immortals, and the highest is only the realm of earth immortals. Where can Song Fei''s palm be blocked? More than a dozen ghosts were smashed by Song Fei''s palm.


    When these ghost things were smashed, the milky white beads just floating in the void appeared on their forehead. When you look closely, these milky white beads were condensed by the fog. At the moment, the beads seemed to lose the power of cohesion and dissipated in the sky like smoke.


    It dissipates quickly and blends into the surrounding void in the twinkling of an eye.


    Song Fei leaned out his right hand and took one of the small milky beads that was about to condense into his hand.


    "Ding Dong, I found the milk of the earth. I can exchange 150 billion points. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Yue''er''s prompt turned Song Fei''s original indifference into a surprise on his face.


    "The milk of the earth is actually the milk of the earth. Is it going to produce Yang here?" Song Fei whispered.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the most fundamental Tao is Yin-Yang and five elements. Countless avenues are expanded from Yin-Yang and five elements. The foundation of any avenue is inseparable from Yin-Yang and five elements.


    Yin and Yang, also known as heaven and earth, are heaven and earth. Therefore, heaven is Yang and earth is Yin.


    As the saying goes, solitary Yin is not long and solitary Yang is not born. Yin and Yang complement each other all the time.


    The earth buries corpses and ghosts, but it breeds new life. The earth''s milk is the essence of the earth''s birth, and the three treasures of the cathode are the extremely Yin and the extreme Yang.


    It is the purest essence of three worlds.


    The milk of the earth has no level and can be easily absorbed by the human body. Mortals can prolong life and keep healthy. Immortal can improve immortal body and increase mana.


    Every drop of the earth''s milk is extremely precious.


    Song Fei held the milk of the earth and sighed slightly when he was happy.


    Although the milk of the earth is the most precious thing, there is not a drop in the hand, and there is no limit to the promotion. If it is calculated by integral, the value is not as good as the essence of the same grade.


    But if the quantity is large, it is extremely valuable. If it reaches a certain quantity, it can make the golden immortal strong crazy.

 Chapter 1383

    There are still many milk of the earth floating in the corridor. Song Fei estimates that most immortals don''t know the milk of the earth, so they just rushed through the corridor and didn''t stop to collect these treasures. Instead, they left all these benefits to Song Fei.


    "We should hurry up. I''m afraid the news of the milk of the earth will spread soon. The immortals who missed it must rob these treasures crazily." Song Fei said secretly.


    Then the body rushed out, and the milk of the earth was led by Song Fei one after another. The fog turned into powerful creatures and rushed towards Song Fei.


    "Everyone, come out and fight!" Song Fei shouted.


    The fog of the milk of the earth dissipated so fast that even Song Fei''s hand speed could not cope with the milk of the earth dissipated so quickly.


    Facing such a treasure, Song Fei doesn''t care whether he will reveal the identity of Qingtian sword sect. In fact, with Song Fei''s current strength, it''s best to hide his identity. If not, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, with the emergence of these people, Song Fei himself has recovered his original appearance.


    A group of people were on standby in Kunpeng palace. At the moment, they received the order and rushed out of Kunpeng palace immediately.


    Song Fei gave each person a small porcelain vase and said, "pay attention to collecting the fog. I''d rather kill one less than run away. This is a treasure."


    Hearing the word "treasure", they dared not neglect it and focused most of their attention on how to collect the fog of the milk of the earth.


    Each of these people has the power of immortals. At the moment, killing these strongest immortals is like a tiger into a sheep. In the twinkling of an eye, these milk of the earth has been harvested.


    "Optimus sword sect, Optimus sword sect also came in." someone was shocked when they saw the identity of Song Fei''s subordinates.


    Song Fei turned back and looked at a team of 100 people not far behind him. What made a noise was an old man with yellow hair and yellow clothes.


    Song Fei looked at the old man and said with a grin, "why, do you know us?"


    Song Fei guessed whether these people had followed Tang Yu to kill themselves.


    The old man with yellow hair was surprised and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, sect leader Yue. I''ve only seen your portrait." after that, the old man with yellow hair hurried inside with a group of people.


    One side, Jun wanshuang looked at the back of the 100 person team and said to Song Fei, "husband, these people may have been Tang Yu''s accomplices!"


    Song Fei sighed, "as you said, it''s only possible, and it doesn''t rule out that our portraits have been seen by most immortals."


    Take all these people with a hint of speculation? Long Xinhang, Yan Wenwen and others may do this very smoothly, but Song Fei has his own bottom line and he can''t do it.


    Or more thoughts are put on collecting the milk of the earth, and don''t want to separate another mind to distinguish the past of these people.


    The figure of the old man in yellow gradually disappeared at the corner in the deep corridor. Finally, Song Fei didn''t shoot at them.


    "Qingtian sword sect, Yue Tianyu!" after a while, someone whispered.


    Song Fei shook his head. There are many people here. It''s too noticeable. It''s unrealistic to keep secrets by catching people. You can''t catch all the people who have seen yourself.


    The deterrence of Optimus sword sect is still very strong. Although the immortals are curious about what the milky white light ball collected by Song Fei and others is, no one dares to rob Song Fei.


    The creatures transformed by the milk of the earth were killed in large areas, killing thousands, and the whole corridor was emptied.


    Song Fei gathered all the milk fog of the earth, and then reluctantly condensed half a drop of the milk of the earth.


    Half a drop of milky liquid was held by Song Fei above the palm of his left hand. The milk of the earth exudes milky white luster, just like milky luminous crystal, showing a suffocating beauty.


    "Pit Father God level exchange system!" Song Fei was not in the mood to appreciate the dreamy beauty of the milk of the earth, and was scolding in his heart.


    If this half drop of earth milk is converted into points, the points obtained are only one-fifth of the points required to exchange the same amount of earth milk.


    In other words, if this half drop of earth''s milk can be converted into points, five points will be required to be converted from the God level exchange system.


    But even so, this half drop of earth''s milk is extremely precious, almost one tenth of the value of ordinary celestial tools.


    Go to exchange the milk of the earth to practice. At present, Song Fei doesn''t have such financial resources.


    The milk of the earth is so valuable, but Song Fei is reluctant to exchange it for points. This is the most valuable treasure among all the friars in the three worlds. If the amount of the milk of the earth is enough, I''m afraid it will cause the strong Jinxian level to compete for it.


    It is said that most of the milk of the earth in the three realms are controlled by some big forces, and very few spread. Every drop has been copied to the sky price, which may not be lower than the price in the God level exchange system.


    Through the collection of these mists, Song Fei has understood that there is really a great opportunity this time. The milk of the earth alone is enough to make people crazy, and this mysterious place that can give birth to the milk of the earth will give birth to any treasure. Any exaggerated speculation is not excessive.


    Since the milk of the earth is so precious and useful for any level, and the God level exchange system is so deceptive, Song Fei has put an end to the idea of converting him into points.


    Perhaps when his level is high, the milk of the earth is the guarantee for him to improve his strength. No matter how hard and tired he is, he can''t waste it.


    And Song Fei secretly warned himself that even if they are really in a desperate situation, they should first use the Phoenix pill. Unless the Phoenix pill is still invalid, they should consider converting the milk of the earth into points.


    Looking at many immortals passing by in a hurry, Song Fei''s heart became eager.


    Now most immortals don''t know that this is the milk of the earth, just so that they don''t have many competitors. If they don''t collect it quickly and wait for the news to spread, they can''t grab too much.


    "Go ahead at full speed and try your best to collect the milk of the earth!" Song Fei preached.


    After a pause, Song Fei continued: "Yang Huo, don''t move. Second brother, you and yanrou also stay in Kunpeng palace, and everyone else goes out. You kill the enemy very quickly, but because the fog of the earth''s milk dissipates too quickly, once dissipated, it will return to heaven and earth again, so it inhibits your speed. Therefore, the earth fairy members are only responsible for killing, and all the people fairy members are responsible for collecting. You can cooperate well."


    "Yes!" the people who Song Fei had asked them to practice at ease were summoned again by Song Fei. All their blood appeared in the channel. They were like harvesters, harvesting the milk of the earth all the way.

 Chapter 1384

    All the humanoid creatures transformed by the milk of the earth were completely destroyed and harvested by Qingtian sword sect.


    The milk of the earth in a corridor was soon collected by Song Fei. The originally dangerous corridor became very quiet.


    The passing immortals all left in a hurry. The treasure is deep in the depths. They don''t understand why these people spend so much effort to clean up these humanoid creatures. After all, few people know the milk of the earth in the fairy world.


    Song Fei''s milk of the earth has collected a drop. This drop of milky white liquid contains extremely majestic and pure energy. At the moment, it is floating on the square of Kunpeng palace, attracting Yang Huo and simazhe''s father and daughter to watch. Even the cow driven magic beads are attracted.


    "It takes thousands of clouds of the milk of the earth to condense into a drop of the milk of the earth. Ten drops of the milk of the earth is equivalent to the value of a celestial artifact. The speed of this wealth is too fast." Song Fei sighed in his heart, "this is the milk of the earth, and it is not endless. I don''t know how many can I kill."


    "Guild leader, come here quickly." Yunyi stood at the door of a stone gate and said to song feilang, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Song Fei''s body moved and came to Yunyi kilometers away. The others also came to Song Fei''s back in an instant.


    Along the direction of Yunyi''s fingers, people saw no less than a thousand clouds of milk mist of the earth floating in the room, and a water drop in the middle was particularly eye-catching.


    This group of water droplets actually condensed at least ten drops of earth emulsion.


    Around him, there were three drops of the milk of the earth, as if centered on that large water drop, and the stars held the largest milk of the earth in the middle.


    I killed thousands of creatures to get a drop of milk of the earth. At this moment, there are so many here that everyone''s heart trembled fiercely. Everyone was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    "Guild leader, do it!" the goat said, and the others were ready to move.


    "Kill, first clean up the small ones, and then kill the big ones." Song Fei snapped.


    When the people stepped into the room, all the milk of the earth became restless, and transparent contours appeared around the milk of the earth. Then the wheel warehouse changed from virtual to real, and human beings rushed towards Song Fei and others.


    "Kill!" the crowd shouted, and dozens of people greeted thousands of earth immortals, and the fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    The power of extreme Yin pervaded the room. The whole hall was filled with frozen breath. Every creature transformed by the milk of the earth had the extreme breath of yin and cold. I''m afraid it would be really difficult to deal with if everyone didn''t have rolling strength.


    It is worthy of being the milk of the earth born after the cathode generates Yang. It itself takes the Yin Qi from heaven and earth to Yin, which is just opposite to the sun true fire of Song Fei.


    Song Fei stood at the door and looked at the people falling into a fight.


    The three drops of the earth''s milk originally around a mass of the earth''s milk were also affected. They shot in the direction of everyone like bullets. In the process of shooting, a human figure was also generated. In an instant, two human beings with extremely cold power cut Jun wanshuang and Qin Shaofeng with the magic sword.


    Song Fei, who had been silently watching the scene, couldn''t help jumping from the corner of his eye and suddenly said, "be careful!"


    At the next moment, Qin Shaofeng''s immortal sword and the spirit sword of the milk of the Earth collided. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaofeng was hit and flew over the heads of the people and hit the wall behind Song Fei.


    Qin Shaofeng''s robe burst into a strong light, blocking most of the invasive damage, so that he would not be seriously injured.


    Falling behind from the wall, Qin Shaofeng had an unbelievable expression in his eyes. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the milk of the earth would be so strong this time.


    Jun wanshuang condensed a black and white round mask in front of him to resist the impact of the earth''s milk fairy sword. The next moment, the black and white mask was broken. Jun wanshuang then retreated quickly with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Beside Song Fei, Qin Shaofeng said, "guild leader, these two earth breasts are very strong. I feel the pure power inside his body."


    Song Fei said, "the power of cathode to generate Yang is naturally pure to incredible. I''m afraid only the power cultivated by the sun fire and Taiyin sunflower water after Dacheng can be comparable to him in this world."


    "The sun''s true fire and the Taiyin sunflower water are still after Dacheng? Then we don''t have any chance of winning." Qin Shaofeng said in consternation.


    According to the calculation that Song Fei told people before, the purity of the sun''s true fire after Dacheng must exceed the mana of any Jinxian level skill. How can such a power resist?


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not so terrible. The milk of the earth is very pure, but after all, it''s only the milk of the earth itself. Don''t you see that these creatures only play a small part of the power of the milk of the earth? Otherwise, where can we collect the milk of the earth, and his power will be lost by himself.


    And even if it is comparable to the ultimate sun real fire and Taiyin sunflower water, it is only a drop after all. I estimate that even if it is consumed instantaneously, it can only burst out with the strength of Yang fire. Yang Huo''s power is not as pure as him, but the strength of mana is a hundred times that of a drop of milk of the earth. "


    After Song Fei''s explanation, everyone was relieved.


    In the distance, Zhang Xiong said, "guild leader, listening to what you said reminds me of the power of evil gods carried by those people of our evil sect. The power of evil gods brought by evil seems to be no less pure than milk. Is the magic power of evil gods no different from that of the Sun God Emperor and the Taiyin Heavenly Emperor? In this case, who else in the fairy world can resist."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I know very little about evil gods. However, since evil gods can compete with the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, and they still occupy the initiative advantage in fighting in the three worlds, so many experts in the five great emperors, the ten halls of hell and the holy mountain have no way to take him. It can be seen that evil gods can be afraid. Maybe the sun and the Taiyin can''t come out. No one in the world can compete with evil gods."


    In the distance, Xiao Qiang took over Qin Shaofeng''s battle with Yunyi and Lan Yu, and worked together to kill the human beings transformed by a drop of the milk of the earth.


    On the other side, ziri and Qin Xiaoru cooperate with Jun wanshuang to kill another powerful human figure. As for the rest, they continue to harvest the creatures transformed by the milk of the earth.


    In the middle, the remaining drop of the earth''s milk and a mass of the earth''s milk were soon startled and quickly transformed into human beings.


    In particular, the creatures transformed by the water drop in the middle are filled with the power of extreme cold, which makes the souls of immortal Yangxia mountain and others tremble.

 Chapter 1385

    When the milk of the earth in the middle was shocked, the human beings transformed shocked everyone. The smell of light made everyone immortal and strong unbearable, and there was a danger that their souls would be frozen.


    Song Fei shouted, "everyone in the immortal realm will go back to Kunpeng palace and leave the battlefield to others."


    Even if the heart is no longer willing, Yang Xiashan and others dare not hesitate and fly towards Kunpeng palace one after another.


    They can no longer participate in such a battle. If the forces overflowing from the battle leak a trace, it will pose a fatal threat to them.


    As for the rest of the earth''s milk fog, Song Fei can''t manage so much. The rest of the fog is worth up to one tenth of a drop of the earth''s milk. If something can''t be done, they can only dissipate.


    Then, Song Fei shouted, "continue to collect with the people who collected the fog. Sihua, Xia Xia, give me the remaining drop of earth milk and the mass of earth milk."


    While talking, Song Fei had taken out the five element sword, and his momentum was also soaring rapidly. When his five element sword stabbed out, his momentum was no less than the milk of the earth.


    Song Fei sneered: "your power is purer than me. You don''t know how to play. You can only become my treasure."


    The milk of the earth was startled by Song Fei and instinctively welcomed Song Fei.


    The two people instantly collided with each other, and the majestic energy was overflowing. If the immortal Masters had not entered the Kunpeng palace before, it would be full of energy in the room. I don''t know how many people would suffer.


    The experts of the Optimus sword sect were naturally free, but the earth milk of the earth fairy level was destroyed by the overflowing power, that is, the fog of the earth milk inside their bodies dissipated rapidly in the air.


    On one side, Zhang Xiong hated and said, "unfortunately, we can''t use divine knowledge, otherwise we won''t let these milk of the earth dissipate."


    Around Zhang Xiong, Yun Yi said, "let''s go and solve those big guys together. We can find the next treasure land only after we make a quick decision."


    The people who were killing the earth''s milk of the earth fairy, seeing that the earth''s milk around them dissipated continuously, also resolutely gave up collecting, but turned their sword to the three creatures condensed by a drop of earth''s milk, especially Qin Shaofeng, who had just been shot away, and rushed again with full anger, The celestial weapon in his hand kills the milk of the earth with the power of fierce wind.


    Although the power of the milk of the earth is extremely pure, their disadvantages are also very obvious. They have no magic, celestial tools, and intelligent fighting instinct. They are cut and killed by the magic of Qingtian sword school like puppets.


    If these milk of the earth could become real elves with superb means and consciousness, perhaps the battle would not be so simple.


    These milk of the earth have no grade, only pure strength. The human beings condensed from ten drops of milk of the earth have the power comparable to Song Fei.


    After the crowd surrounded and suppressed three drops of earth''s milk, the surrounding was empty, and all the earth''s milk fog with the strength of earth immortals had dissipated.


    In the sky, two figures are pounding madly. The milk of the earth holds a very Yin spirit sword. Each sword cuts out with the power of the most Yin. If this sword is cut, I''m afraid only a big goat can bear it with the immortal strength of everyone.


    Yunyi looked at the figures of the two groups and said, "the leader is worthy of double cultivation of Dharma and body. This combat effectiveness is really too strong. Only Chi Bai''s combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the leader."


    The big goat grinned and said, "I think Chi Bai is also a double cultivation of Dharma and body, but his eyes are obviously superior to others, but he is actually far from the sect leader. The sect leader is only in the early stage of the earth fairy, and he has reached the peak of the earth fairy."


    In mid air, Song Fei''s sword was flying fast. Each sword carried the strength of the five elements fellow practitioners, coupled with his physical strength, and gave full play to his strength, which made everyone look at it.


    "Come on, hurry up." Song Fei said in the air.


    "Let''s go," roared the goat, taking the lead in rushing out and joining the battle group.


    Song Feilian hurriedly said, "big goat, the power of the spirit sword is very easy to invade into the body and destroy the yuan God. You are there to help, and the others attack with the flying sword from a distance."


    With the concerted efforts of all the people, even though the milk of the earth was strong, it was soon defeated and finally killed by Song Fei


    The milk of the earth condensed with liquid is not as easy to dissipate as the fog. After killing the human spirit, the milk of the earth floats in the void and emits majestic power fluctuations.


    "What pure power, I really want to take a sip." the goat was intoxicated. It was not just him, but almost everyone had the same expression and felt close to the milk of the earth.


    The earth is the cradle of life, and the earth''s milk is the essence of the earth. Nature is the most precious treasure of all creatures. If his quantity is enough, even the golden fairy can be replaced.


    The above celestial instruments are bartered for things, but for the milk of the earth, they are real hard currency. Just because they are precious, no one will take them as money.


    Song Fei took out a small porcelain vase and put ten drops of the milk of the earth into the small porcelain vase. Immediately, Jun wanshuang, Xiao Qiang and Yue Xiaxia came with a drop of the milk of the earth and carefully dropped it into the small porcelain vase.


    Just after Jun wanshuang''s milk of the earth dropped into the small porcelain vase, a proud voice sounded at the gate: "if you don''t want to die, put down your things and roll."


    They looked back in amazement, but saw a young man blocking the door. He was wearing a golden straight skirt robe with excellent hanging feeling. He was wearing a wide belt with moon white and auspicious cloud pattern, on which only a transparent jade was hung. The shape seemed rough but simple and gloomy. Black hair was tied with a silver ribbon at will. There was no crown or hairpin, but it showed a noble and proud temperament.


    Behind him stood more than a dozen young people in the same gorgeous clothes, three women and eight men, with their heads slightly raised, as if they didn''t pay attention to anything.


    Immortals can''t see their age. They generally keep their appearance at the moment of flying. The younger their appearance is, the stronger their talent is. They maintain their youth appearance like a small wooden building. Generally speaking, talent must be evil. Looking at the appearance of these people, they are similar to ordinary people in their twenties, and their talent must be different.


    After entering, the man soon noticed the small water blue porcelain bottle in Song Fei''s hand and couldn''t help but change his mouth: "put down this porcelain bottle, too, and you can roll."

 Chapter 1386

    "Put down this porcelain vase, too. You can roll."


    Young people have excellent looks and noble temperament, but they don''t think they are so overbearing and ruthless.


    On one side, Jun wanshuang frowned and said to the crowd, "if you are so arrogant, you must be a genius trained by disciples of some sect. These people may have been used to flattery for a long time and don''t take others seriously."


    Song Fei replied with a smile: "now it seems that LAN jing''er is very sensible compared with these people."


    Jun Wan said: "They must be disciples of the same big sect. People are different from each other. Maybe some people''s life is not as easy as we think. It can be seen from LAN jing''er''s robbing of earth immortals that her wealth is not very rich. In front of her, she should be the kind of Yi Lai''s hand. There must be more than one expert who dotes on him behind her, and this kind of person, go The past is the most difficult to deal with. "


    Song Fei added, "such people are often the richest."


    Seeing that Song Fei and others were indifferent, the young man angrily said, "don''t you want to live?"


    The goat stepped forward and said coldly, "where are the wild species that dare to bark at us? If you don''t want to die, hand over all your treasures and roll away."


    The goat''s words, like pouring a ladle of water in a boiling oil pot, immediately made the more than a dozen young people angry. The young man in Chinese clothes pointed to the goat and shouted angrily, "palm your mouth, give me your palm until it''s rotten."


    Behind him, a young man in black immediately flew out. If no one flew directly to the big goat, he would regard Song Fei and others as nothing.


    He immediately looked at the goat with disdainful eyes, raised his chin slightly, tilted his mouth slightly, showing a sarcastic smile, then raised his palm high and slapped it hard on the goat''s face.


    The young man not far away coldly stopped the scene, with a proud sneer on his face.


    The goat''s face was also full of sneers. Above his eyelids, he motionless looked at the palm of the fan. When the palm was about to close to his face, the goat suddenly moved out, his body suddenly leaned forward, and his huge head hit out fiercely. The speed was as fast as lightning, and easily avoided the palm.


    Immediately, there was a loud noise of "Dong". The forehead of the big goat hit the face of the young man in black Chinese clothes. The young man who was hit didn''t expect that the big goat would resist, let alone that the big goat would use such a fighting means that ordinary people would use. Therefore, there was no powerful magic force on his face to have defense.


    As the dull "Dong" sound sounded, everyone''s eyelids jumped for one, as if their faces were aching.


    On the contrary, the young man who was hit made a loud scream, and the whole man was completely lying on the ground, holding his face with both hands.


    Zhang Xiong on one side sighed: "the nose has completely turned into a mass of flesh and blood, and the bones on his face have been smashed. Tut Tut, it will be broken next time."


    "You!" the young man in white in the distance pointed to the big goat with the index finger of his right hand, and immediately roared, "you are looking for death, yeluo, come back."


    The young man named yeluo was struggling. After hearing the words of the young man in white, he rolled back in pain.


    "Want to go, have you asked your grandpa me?" the goat smiled grimly and stepped on yeluo''s chest. He only heard the "cluck" of bones. Immediately, a large pool of blood was stepped out by the goat and spewed out from yeluo''s mouth.


    "You!" the whole face of yeluo lying on the ground stared at the big goat like an evil ghost. Such a scene was a great disgrace to him. Moreover, the people who stepped on their own should continue to humiliate themselves, making his anger rub upward.


    On yeluo''s body, a strong golden light burst out in an instant, and immediately spit out a flying sword from his mouth and stabbed the big goat''s throat.


    Fairy weapon? The goat was slightly surprised, but he didn''t dare to connect the sharp fairy sword with his throat. His body opened slightly, and immediately clapped it on the sword.


    "Let go of my younger martial brother!" in the distance, the young master in yellow clothes shouted angrily. The same flying sword was shot and stabbed into the belly of the big goat.


    "Give it back to you." the big goat laughed, but he put forward yeluo at his feet and greeted the fairy sword of the young man in yellow with his body.


    Seeing this, the young man in yellow immediately withdrew the fairy sword, and the fairy sword returned to his hand.


    Behind the man in yellow, a young man flew forward and caught yeluo who flew over. However, he found that yeluo was seriously injured under the foot of the big goat. Even the spirit was badly hurt.


    "Those who dare to touch my night cold ink, night Luo''s body, not you mean people can blaspheme, I want you all to die!" the young man in white shouted angrily, with a strong golden light on his body and a huge golden tiger phantom behind him in his hand.


    The appearance of the golden tiger phantom is extremely overbearing. Although it is golden, it is because of the condensation of golden light. If you look closely, the of the tiger is no different from the legendary white tiger.


    This is clearly the phantom of a divine beast white tiger.


    With the movement of Yehan Mo''s body, the white tiger phantom behind him suddenly rushed out, immediately separated from Yehan Mo''s body and jumped at the big goat like lightning.


    Song Fei hummed coldly: "he''s going all out to kill the mountain sheep. He''s so violent. He''s too violent."


    A trace of dignity flashed in the goat''s eyes. From this virtual shadow, he felt a trace of danger, and his body suddenly retreated.


    The white tiger jumped down from the sky and slapped his front paw on the stone slab where the goat was standing, making a deafening noise.


    The goat came forward, clapped his palm on the white tiger''s forehead, and the dull sound of metal percussion echoed in the stone chamber.


    The white tiger''s body was repulsed. On the way of repulsion, his claws pressed on the black slate and made an ugly and sharp sound. The whole White Tiger stood upright and was repulsed for hundreds of meters.


    Even so, the proud white tiger still raises his head and stands upright on the way back, with pride from the depths of his soul.


    After the body stopped, the white tiger flew out again, and the right claw of the forelimb patted the head of the big goat. The big goat also patted it with one palm and beat it with the claws of the white tiger.


    There was another dull noise of metal plates.


    Song Fei and others didn''t make a move. They chose to stand quietly and watch the big goat fight with the white tiger.


    Jun wanshuang said, "the white tiger released by the young man can resist the flesh of the big goat. Although this son is arrogant, his talent is very extraordinary, but husband, what is the white tiger? Is it a spell?"

 Chapter 1387

    Jun wanshuang said, "the white tiger released by the young man can resist the flesh of the big goat. Although this son is arrogant, his talent is very extraordinary. But husband, what is the white tiger? Is it a magic? But if it is a magic, the white tiger is too flexible and realistic."


    Other people also pricked their ears when they heard the speech. They were also very curious about this novel spell.


    Song Fei said, "if my guess is right, this should be the heaven and earth of divine power and Dharma."


    "Magic power? What a powerful magic power." Zhang Xiong said in a side way, "this son''s cultivation is only earth fairy, but using magic power can compete with big goat. It can be seen that this magic power is very powerful. Can we become so powerful after we learn it?"


    Song Fei said, "it''s hard to understand the magic power. Although the heaven and earth of Dharma is not the top magic power, I''m afraid its position in the hearts of immortals is higher than my thousand mile eye. This boy can understand the heaven and earth of Dharma. This talent is really extraordinary.


    This dharma phase heaven and earth supernatural power is a Dharma body condensed with mana after understanding the supernatural power. This dharma body also has different shapes according to people''s talents. For example, it may be a wolf or a person. There are various kinds. As for more details, I don''t know.


    The boy can condense the white tiger, which is the top Dharma. Maybe the blood of the white tiger flows in the boy''s body. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t condense this kind of Dharma. If you want to learn, I can give each of you a copy after you go out. "


    For Song Fei in the past, although many magical powers were extremely precious, for Song Fei now, he can easily configure one or even several magical powers for everyone.


    It''s just a general supernatural power. Even after feeling with the soul mark, it takes a long time to succeed in practice. Therefore, Song Fei asked them to spend most of their time on improving their strength. After all, strength is fundamental.


    After entering the earth fairy, the realm will improve very slowly. Maybe you can consider cultivating magical powers to improve your strength.


    Song Fei said, "the heaven and earth of Dharma is not suitable for everyone. Mortals like us will cultivate a god if we are lucky. If you cultivate Buddha, you may also be able to cultivate the golden body of Buddha. So I suggest you choose other gods if it is not very necessary."


    "I want to learn three heads and six arms!" Zhang Xiong said.


    Song Fei laughed and said, "it''s not so easy to learn. I suggest you don''t learn now, but if you want to learn, I can satisfy you."


    Three heads and six arms, raised to the highest level, can exert nine times the power. This magical power can only reflect its extraordinary power in the same level. For example, like Nezha, his own realm has been unable to be improved, and his most powerful opponent can only be in the same realm with him, so this magical power seems very terrible.


    However, like everyone else, their strength is still improving. If they are higher than a level, they will be crushed even if their strength is increased by nine times.


    For song Feilai''s book, it''s not as practical as the magic power of Qianliyan shunfenger.


    The battle between the big goat and the white tiger Dharma has become white hot. In particular, the green veins on the big goat burst out and coiled on his flesh like tree roots.


    Each punch of the goat hit the white tiger like a huge tripod, and the dull sound like a bell kept spreading.


    Not far away, the night cold ink was full of sweat, and his face was very angry. He looked at the big goat as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Big fool, you dare to fight back. I didn''t want to kill, but you forced me to kill you." night Han Mo said fiercely.


    Hearing these words, Qingtian sword sect frowned.


    Dashan Yang shouted angrily, "sure enough, as the leader said, you are too angry to let people like you live. I don''t know how many people will suffer inexplicably. It seems that you can''t stay."


    The goat cut it out with one palm and cut it on the neck of the white tiger with the palm as a knife, making the whole white tiger stagger and stand unstable.


    As soon as the white tiger patted the ground, he jumped up and planned to get out of the range of the big goat.


    A terrible force suddenly burst out of the goat''s hands, blew on the white tiger''s body, blew its body away and hit the wall.


    The night in the distance was cold and ink couldn''t help shivering all over. The whole person couldn''t stand a mouthful of blood. This fa Xiang heaven and earth belonged to a part of his body. The white tiger was injured, resulting in his injury.


    Immediately, the big goat stepped out, came to the falling white tiger in an instant, took a palm and continued to shoot the struggling white tiger on the ground.


    The next moment, the goat stepped on the head of the white tiger with his right foot and put his body completely on the ground.


    "Boy, you deceive people too much." the white tiger is equivalent to the body of night cold ink. The big goat''s action is no different from stepping directly on his head.


    "Hum!" the big goat snorted coldly, dismissing Ye Hanmo''s words. This expression made Ye Hanmo''s proud heart feel like being humiliated.


    Immediately, the goat squatted down, grabbed the two forelimbs of the white tiger, immediately raised the white tiger high and shouted, "ah! Open it for me!"


    The muscles of the two arms bulged like hard rocks. The two hands of the big goat opened to the left and right. The mighty white tiger Dharma body was forcibly pulled in two by the big goat.


    "Ah!" the night cold ink uttered a violent scream, and soon the whole man lay on the ground and twitched constantly.


    "Childe!"


    "Senior brother!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Behind him, the young people were surprised. One of the girls quickly took out a golden elixir from the storage ring and gave it to Yehan ink.


    Jun wanshuang said with a moving look: "the celestial pill is still the top one. Husband, guess what the identity of the boy is and whether he is a member of the white tiger family."


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be. His blood is similar to ours, but it''s a little more golden, which is different from the golden blood in the rumors." Song Fei said.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve made trouble. All of you have made trouble. Originally, you just lost some wealth, but now you want to leave your life behind." yeluo stood up from Yehan Mo, with a terrible injury on his face, like a fierce ghost.


    Song Fei said faintly, "who are you? I''ve seen many crazy people. I haven''t seen anyone like you."


    Ye Luo said with a grim smile, "our childe is called Ye Hanmo. Can''t you think of another name?"


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "I''ve never heard of a similar name."


    Yeluo sneered: "so you''re just a disciple of an ordinary sect. Hahaha, no wonder you have no eyes. Even our childe dare to move."

 Chapter 1388

    Yeluo sneered: "so you''re just a disciple of an ordinary sect. Hahaha, no wonder you have no eyes. Even our childe dare to move."


    Song Fei snorted coldly and blew out his palm. The colorful Changhong blew on yeluo''s body and blew him out.


    Yeluo''s body hit Qiang outside the door, and the injury on his face became more terrible. Song Fei''s shot this time was not light.


    Song Fei looked at the people with plain eyes: "I don''t like people pretending in front of me, but some fools like it. Since they don''t want to say it, there''s no need to say it."


    Looking at Song Fei''s naked killing intention, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    "Good, good, good!" Yehan Mo, who had convulsed, got up from the ground and looked at Song Fei with a resentful face.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart that such a spoiled person is too self-centered.


    But now, after all, he is not a mortal enemy. Song Fei doesn''t want to kill a disciple of a great power because he competes for a treasure, especially such a spoiled person. I''m afraid that once he dies, his soul lamp will be discovered at the first time, causing the shock of the whole power.


    Song Fei has many enemies. He doesn''t want to get into any big power for no reason.


    Looking blandly at the night cold ink, Song Fei said: "since you have no strength to compete for treasures, then retreat. You should know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I think this is also the reason why your elders let you come out for experience."


    "If you humiliate me like this, how can I let you live?" night Han Mo said ferociously, "you help me stop that big fool."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the young people around Ye Hanmo jumped at the big goat. These young people were extraordinary. Everyone had an immortal weapon, and the worst was the immortal level skill, and the skill had been successfully promoted to the immortal level.


    With the strength of these ten people, let alone stopping the big goat, they have faintly surpassed the big goat.


    The sword spirit was flying in the sky. The sword spirit emitted by dozens of people shrouded the big goat, making him like a boat in a storm.


    Night Han Mo turned his eyes to Song Fei and said with a grim smile: "now, don''t think someone can still protect you. You didn''t cherish the opportunity you just gave you to go. This time you can''t go if you want to go."


    Night cold ink''s steps slowly approached, carrying a strong momentum, trying to make Song Fei and others tremble under his momentum. Night cold ink regained its original confidence in Shang Song Fei and others.


    Song Fei frowned and said, "don''t we have such deep gratitude and resentment? Do you really want to get revenge?"


    "Ha ha!" night Han Mo laughed, "you deserve to die. I''ll kill your men one by one. These women are very spiritual. I''ll give you as a stove tripod."


    In Song Fei''s heart, killing intention surged in an instant.


    The footsteps continued to approach. The battle between the big goat and the young people was not seen by the cold ink at night. Together, these people believed that they were enough to restrain the big goat.


    "Is it very desperate!" night Han Mo approached step by step, as if he was enjoying the joy of the winner, and his tone became slow and full of pride, "Since you are only disciples of ordinary sects, you must have never heard of my brother''s name. Remember, my brother is called Ye hanxuan. He was promoted to heaven at the age of 30000. If he could not enter here, there would be no other people jumping around. He is called the most likely person to become the emperor of heaven. Even SHAOHAO emperor of heaven once praised him personally."


    Night cold pavilion!


    Song Fei nodded and remembered the name. At the age of 30000, he became an immortal. This talent is very terrible, even more than the small wooden building. Such a person, coupled with the disciples of great forces, must have many means. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with.


    Night Han Mo continued to say slowly, "my mother is the Tianjiao of the divine beast white tiger family, and my father is the general under the Western Heavenly Emperor. They are all strong at the golden immortal level. Do you sound very desperate?"


    Song Fei nodded silently. No wonder the young man was so arrogant. His identity was really terrible. It was the combination of two golden immortal strong men, and there was such a talented brother. I''m afraid no one in the fairy world would offend him. Ordinary golden immortal strong men are afraid to be enemies with him.


    Night Han Mo raised his head slightly and said proudly, "my identity is noble. Can a person like you desecrate it? When that big fool starts fighting with me, you are doomed to die. There is no way for you in the whole fairy world."


    "So, you all go to hell. After killing you, I''ll kill the fool." night Han Mo said. In his heart, he is the pride of heaven and the genius of great power. In his opinion, in the face of an ordinary sect, it is the limit to have a big goat that can beat him. It is impossible for anyone to compete with himself.


    This real top rich second generation has taught Song Fei what is outrageous and unreasonable.


    And to be able to teach such a son, it can be imagined that their parents are not good things. They must be the people who will repay them. To offend such a person is undoubtedly to poke the hornet''s nest.


    "It''s a hybrid of man and beast." Song Fei snorted coldly. His words made everyone behind Song Fei laugh.


    "You die first." night Han Mo drank angrily. The golden light on the sword rose sharply, and a sword stabbed Song Fei''s forehead. Song Fei''s words made his killing intention surge to the highest point in an instant, and he wanted to cramp and skin Song Fei.


    Song Fei shook his head. Just now he took action against yeluo and gave him a warning. He didn''t expect that he not only didn''t know the difficulty but stepped up to deal with himself and the people around him. Even if such a person let him go today, his revenge must be like a thunderstorm. With the power of his parents, it is not impossible for him to bring a group of immortals to surround and kill himself.


    So this person must not stay.


    Song Fei''s five element sword was held in his hand and cut out with one sword.


    "What about fellow practitioners of the five elements? It''s just a hodgepodge." night Han Mo sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Just kill you." Song Fei said faintly. The colorful streamer on the sword soared. He cut it hard on Yehan Mo and directly split him out.


    "How could it be like this!" on the way back, night Hanmo''s eyes suddenly became bigger. He didn''t believe that the other party could split himself with a sword. If he didn''t have a body protecting robe, he would be scared.


    Night cold ink''s body slid out far on the black slate, and finally hit the black wall like a shell.


    Song Fei looked at his golden robe and said coldly, "there is also a turtle shell."


    "Childe!" a large group of young people couldn''t calmly fight the big goat. They flew to Yehan Mo''s side, protected him in the middle, and looked at Song Fei and others with a bad face.


    The originally proud people, now they become cautious, just like watching the fierce beast all the time, beware of Song Fei.


    "Cough, cough!" in the crowd, night Hanmo tried to sit straight and looked maliciously at Song Fei, "how dare you dare to put such a heavy hand on me. The fate of you and your subordinates is doomed to be scared."

 Chapter 1389

    Night Han Mo tried to sit up straight. His vicious eyes forced Song Fei''s face and said fiercely, "how brave you are. You dare to lay such a heavy hand on me. The fate of you and your subordinates is doomed to be scared."


    Song Fei took a step forward and sneered, "it''s interesting. You dare to threaten me. You''re one of the stupidest people I''ve ever seen."


    Song Fei''s murderous intention flows out without concealment, and attacks the people madly.


    Yeluo learned well this time, without his previous arrogance. Looking at Song Fei, he said, "brother, our childe is noble. If you really kill him, there will be no place for you in the whole three realms. Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to my childe and offer your treasures. I advise my childe to spare you."


    The goat smiled and said, "this is the most overbearing begging for mercy I''ve ever heard. There''s no one."


    Night Han Mo sneered and said, "all of you kneel down and kowtow. I am merciful. I will only kill half of you and let the other half go."


    "Ha ha, it''s great mercy. A dying man is so crazy. You''re the first person I''ve ever seen." Song Fei said.


    Night Han Mo looked up and stared at Song Fei coldly. He said angrily, "if you kill me, my brother and my parents will know at the first time. The people who pursue you will start immediately. They will be sensible and give half of the people to let me kill my son. I don''t care about this time with you."


    Song Fei drank coldly: "kill, all hands, don''t leave a living mouth."


    The goat and others suddenly surrounded him.


    Yeluo whispered, "what should I do? I don''t want to die. I''m a genius who can boast about the realm of fighting. It''s not worth dying like this."


    Around him, someone said with a grim smile, "do we have any other choice? If we escape, where can we go among the three realms, I''m afraid it will also affect our relatives and elders. Try to protect the childe and break through."


    Yeluo shouted, "young master, go quickly. After we leave, take someone to kill them."


    "Go!" night Han Mo also reacted. His body suddenly burst up and led the people to break through towards the door.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" the goat stood at the door with a sneer on his face, and then punched out at the people.


    The big goat''s move was not terrible. The terrible thing was that after blocking the opportunity for the people to break through, the attack behind them fell like raindrops.


    Countless attacks fell on them, and in the twinkling of an eye they broke their bodies.


    Each person burst out a dazzling light. They tried their best to drive the mana on their body and protect their whole body with the help of protective robes.


    "End the formation, end the formation quickly." yeluo shouted.


    Song Fei swept out with a sword and swept all the people out. All the people who just wanted to end the battle vomited blood and flew out again, lying on the ground in disorder.


    Night Han Mo''s proud face finally showed a trace of fear. He lay on the ground and shouted to Song Fei, "you want to kill me? I''ve left you a way to live. Only half of you will be killed. If you do it to me, all of you will die."


    Dashan Yang said with a grim smile, "are we people who sell friends and seek glory? What''s more, killing you is what we want."


    Yeluo got up from the ground and ran frantically towards the door.


    "Yeluo, if you run away, our lovers will be implicated." someone shouted behind him, but yeluo didn''t look back.


    "How can I let you go?" the goat turned to block the door and kicked yeluo away again.


    At the foot of Song Fei, there was night cold ink with a face of resentment and fear. Night cold ink began to beg for mercy and said, "if you let me go, I will give you endless benefits. I can take you as a closed disciple by my parents. You can get any resources you want. In the future, you can also become the younger brother of a big sect and call the wind and rain with me."


    With a faint smile on his face, Song Fei cast his eyes on the night cold ink. He saw the fierce light flickering in his eyes. For a moment, it was resentment and for a moment, it was fear.


    I have little experience in Jianghu. I can''t even lie.


    "No, I think you will have a lot of good things for me." song Feidao.


    After that, Song Fei stabbed the five element sword and directly pierced the yuan God of night cold ink.


    Above the head of night cold ink, a small black tower suddenly appeared. A light mask hung over night cold ink''s head and wrapped his body.


    "Hmm?" Song Fei looked at his five element sword in surprise. He hit it with all his strength. Although it is an ordinary sword, it is not something that ordinary people can compete with, but now it is like falling into a quagmire. The light mask hanging from the black tower is constantly dissolving the power of Song Fei''s five element sword.


    "Good magic weapon!" Song Fei praised.


    At the bottom of the small tower, night Han Mo''s face became extremely ferocious. He looked at Song Fei with a resentful expression and shouted, "Yue Tianyu, I''ll double your gratitude and hatred this time."


    "Do you think you can live? Noble childe." Song Fei snorted coldly.


    Night Han Mo''s body suddenly rushed out. His body just started. A half red and half blue flying sword came out from one side and cut directly on the light shield of the small tower. Night Han Mo''s head was hit and flew again against the black small tower, slid out on the black stone board, and finally returned to Song Fei''s feet.


    On the way to fly upside down, the black tower was shaking violently, and the black hood was dimmed for a few minutes.


    However, the night cold ink under the small tower suffered the full blow of Jun wanshuang, and was only slightly injured. The defense strength of the small tower shocked everyone.


    "Death!" in the distance, Xiao Qiang''s immortal sword came out and turned into a long rainbow.


    "Boom!" Xiao Qiang''s destruction sword was hanged on the black tower, like mountains crashing into each other. The dull sound waves were very uncomfortable to hear.


    "Kill!" Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua joined hands to hang two immortal swords, one red and one blue, from both sides, and continued to reduce the transparent mask by a few points.


    Night cold ink has been motionless, as if he had accepted his life.


    "Childe, let''s go." many young noble CHILDES want to fight for the night cold ink, but several people led by the big goat firmly limit them to the stone chamber. The distance they can reach in an instant at ordinary times is like the gap between heaven and earth at the moment.


    "If you can escape, you can escape. If you can''t escape, you can bury me." night Han murmured grimly, but his eyes kept staring at Song Fei, as if he wanted to engrave Song Fei''s portrait into his soul, and his eyes revealed deep hatred.


    "Hahaha, what a cow just now. He told us to get out! Hahaha, I like to kill a self righteous boy like you." Zhang Xiong flew over with a laugh, stood above the night cold ink, and then stepped on the night cold ink''s head with one foot, and then stepped on the black mask.

 Chapter 1390

    "Eh, the tortoise shell is still so hard." looking at the faded black mask, Zhang Xiong''s feet still can''t step in.


    "Continue to break his magic weapon. Hurry up." Song Fei shouted. The battle was too noisy this time, which could easily attract some peepers.


    Under the instruction of Song Fei, the magic weapon kept blowing down, and the light shield of the black tower became weaker and weaker.


    In the end, Song Fei''s shots became less and less. All his spirit paid attention to Yehan Mo for fear that his counterattack after his death would damage his team.


    Suddenly, night Han Mo took out a talisman and looked at Song Fei with a grim smile. Song Fei gave a "click" in his heart and screamed bad.


    The talisman was integrated into the body of the night cold ink. An unknown force spread inside his body, making his body shoot out like lightning, and his body gave birth to separation in the void. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of separation filled the room.


    The speed of each separation is extremely fast, faster than that of Lei Zhu at his peak, and can be comparable to that of Ding Peng.


    Song Fei shouted angrily, "big goat, guard the gate, guard!" with such a high speed that he broke out, if he ran away, unless he sent out the lion dragon, he couldn''t catch up at all. Moreover, it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. If he flew in different directions, the lion dragon couldn''t catch up with all of them.


    All the people of Optimus sword sect who found this scene raised it.


    "Boy, you don''t want to go!" the goat stood at the door and shouted angrily, like a door god, exuding the momentum of one man.


    Soon, the big goat''s fist was waved like rain.


    The stone gate is very big, more than ten meters high. Whether the big goat can hold it or not, Song Fei also has no bottom. At this moment, dozens of separate bodies were smashed by the big goat.


    However, five separate bodies bypassed the big goat''s iron fist and flew out of the stone gate.


    "Boom!" Song Fei''s magic power came later and constantly strangled ye hanxuan''s split body. Song Fei had no idea whether ye Hanmo''s split body had escaped. Ding Peng''s qiandiepeng shadow can convert between split body and body. I don''t know whether this Rune of Ye Hanmo has this ability.


    "Poof" a figure was hit by the big goat''s fist and suddenly vomited blood and flew out.


    The goat looked at the night cold ink flying upside down in surprise and immediately shouted, "this fist feels very good, sect leader, this is the noumenon, and the one who vomites blood is the noumenon."


    The body was blown away, and all the illusions around him dissipated. Song Fei''s five element sword attacked like a storm.


    Night cold ink took out another talisman.


    "Don''t want to continue to escape." at this moment, Zhang Xiong and Qin Xiaoru stood at the door together, with two more guards. Even if ye Hanmo continued to use his secret method, he must not be able to escape.


    The sound of "Boo!" came like the sound of blister rupture. The light shield hanging from the little black tower was finally broken. The little black tower also lost its spirit. The little black tower originally emitting black luster fell on the stone floor like an iron pimple.


    Night cold ink was dying. All his mana was input into the little black tower. At this moment, even the fairy sword could not be lifted. He held the talisman in his hand, but he did not continue to use it.


    Holding the five element sword, Song Fei stabbed night Han Mo''s mind and pierced night Han Mo''s soul in an instant.


    Until the last moment, night Han Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement, as if he was wondering how the other party really killed him.


    Finally, the head of the night cold ink was completely broken, and the yuan God was twisted and dissipated.


    Around yeluo and others, they looked at the night cold Xuan where the yuan God dissipated with fear. They turned pale one by one. The original arrogant and noble touch had long disappeared. Now they are not as good as an ordinary casual repair.


    Yeluo pointed to Song Fei with the index finger of his right hand and said in a trembling voice, "you really killed him. You''re in trouble. Everyone associated with you is going to die, and your relatives, friends and sects are going to be destroyed."


    "Don''t worry about it." Song Fei snorted coldly, "kill, make a quick decision. Let''s leave here quickly."


    After killing Ye Hanmo, Song Fei and others broke out in an all-round way. Although these more than ten people were strong, they were as weak as a lamb in front of them and were easily killed by Song Fei.


    It took only ten breaths to kill more than ten people. Soon, Song Fei grabbed all the bodies on the ground and threw them into the Kunpeng palace, including the blood. He flew away with a group of people, even if there were many milk of the earth nearby.


    He flew all the way and rushed out tens of thousands of miles. Song Fei changed his appearance continuously all the way. He didn''t stop until he kept shuttling through the crowd.


    Song Fei is ready to be identified. Anyway, if he can threaten Ye Hanmo and others nearby, he will find himself such a force, and his whereabouts are found by many people. As long as ye Hanmo''s parents check a little, they can doubt himself.


    For those big people, a trace of doubt is enough.


    If you want to escape, you want to remove the suspicion. If you doubt, they will send someone to catch you. If you believe what you have done, you are likely to block yourself at the door of this secret territory.


    Two Jinxian level strongmen were angry. Song FeiGuang was frightened when he thought about it. The strongmen of this level can''t be provoked by himself now.


    Looking for a remote place, Song Fei sat cross legged on the ground, leaving gold and earth to continue to sit, and Ben entered the Kunpeng palace.


    "Well, how many good things there are." Song Fei said.


    Each of these people has at least two celestial objects, one is a weapon and the other is a robe. The harvest of these celestial objects alone is enough to excite Song Fei for a long time.


    The goat''s face was full of excitement. He took a dark green storage ring with a simple smell and said, "guild leader, this boy has a lot of inventory. Look, of course, there is this little black tower. Guild leader, what is this black tower?"


    The small black tower is tightly lying on Song Fei''s hand, and bursts of pressure are constantly spreading outward. This is the original power of celestial tools, but at the moment, without the support of mana, it can''t play its previous power.


    "This is the dark and exquisite tower." Song Fei said, "this step has strong protection ability. It is the top defense magic weapon among the immortal magic weapons. Compared with ordinary magic robes and shields, the defense of magic weapons is much more terrible, not to mention palace magic weapons. Even one tenth of it is inferior. With it, our survival ability can be greatly enhanced."


    The goat said, "that boy''s strength is worse than me. Holding this small tower has wasted us so long. If it''s the guild leader, you hold this small tower and they can''t break it."

 Chapter 1391

    "You''re right this time," Song Fei said with a smile. His right hand gently touched the dark Linglong tower, and his face was full of joy, "This small tower is a defensive magic weapon, which is naturally linked to the user''s magic power. If I hold this small black tower with my power, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to break it in a short time. Every top immortal magic weapon is extremely difficult to refine, but similarly, their power is far beyond ordinary immortal weapons."


    This small tower is undoubtedly the biggest surprise. In addition, immortal stone pills and the like are naturally indispensable. Moreover, among the storage rings of these ten people, the world-class pills are no less than 500. The immortal pills carried by Guangye Hanmo are more than 300. Song Fei once again laments that someone behind him is different. It is the most luxurious match when he goes out If Han Mo didn''t meet himself this time, it would be hard for others to kill him.


    When a disciple of super power meets him, he certainly doesn''t dare to provoke him easily. If an ordinary disciple meets him, he can only swallow his anger. If he lives in a low-level ordinary casual practice, he has a better understanding. If he dares to show a little disrespect, for example, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, he may be killed by the cold ink this night.


    This guy''s life-saving means is also very strong. If he wasn''t in the stone chamber just now, there was only one gate for his escape route. The escape means cooperated with the dark exquisite tower, and he couldn''t stop him himself.


    In addition to the little black tower, there are nine runes. Each Rune on these runes is extremely mysterious. Even with Song Fei''s Secret grain knowledge, he can''t understand the meaning of these runes. This will let the magic pearl study.


    Among them, there are three talismans, which are the same as the escape talismans used by Han mo the night before. Song Fei solemnly put these three in the storage ring. This is the baby running for life. With it, he can leave calmly even if he meets an invincible master.


    "Guild leader, where are we going?" after finishing the things, the goat said.


    "Of course, continue to collect the milk of the earth." Song Fei smiled. "I''m worried that the secret of the milk of the earth will be revealed soon. We must collect more as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult for us to get it when everyone reacts."


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of some online games in his previous life. Now it''s equivalent to painting a map alone, and there are endless monsters who can kill themselves. If the immortals react, it''s equivalent to a scene with more people than monsters, full of people in their eyes. It''s completely two different scenes. The former is violent and the latter is extremely sad.


    ..


    Under the comfortable and peaceful sunny sky, the world is full of golden light, which is full of the gas of killing and cutting. The whole world has become a golden world.


    A fairy mountain is floating in the clouds. Only when you look at it from a distance can you feel that it is a fairy mountain. If it is close to the ground, I''m afraid no one will associate it with the mountain.


    Because he is too broad, the distance between East and West is equivalent to the distance between the earth and the sun.


    Below Xianshan, there is a boundless forest. The area of the forest is countless times wider than Xianshan.


    Even in such a wide range of heaven and earth, the immortal spirit seems to condense into immortal liquid. Even if an ordinary immortal just takes a sip, it can be worth an hour of meditation and cultivation, even the immortal spirit of Shenshan.


    Many immortals passing by showed awe when they saw the fairy mountain in the air, even the most arrogant people.


    If you don''t have a certain identity, you don''t dare to fly above the forest, and you can''t get close to the fairy mountain in the sky.


    There is only one of the five heavenly emperors on Xianshan mountain. SHAOHAO Heavenly Emperor cultivates in this mountain, presides over the government affairs on the western land, and holds countless big cities like stars. Cities like Tianmen City are counted in billions. How many immortals and sects there are in so many cities is difficult to count and count, if not With the magic power of teleportation, even at the speed of Song Fei, it is difficult to shuttle the forces under the jurisdiction of SHAOHAO Heavenly Emperor for ten thousand years.


    The power of the Heavenly Emperor can be seen.


    There are so many experts in the fairy mountain. Even if one person walks out of the fairy world, he is a great person in the fairy world. The strong ones of Jinxian level are countless. There are many Tianxian level experts that are rare in other places, such as pigs and dogs.


    The fairyland is too big. Even if the probability of becoming an immortal master is very low, the so-called master, the highest power center of hundreds of millions of creatures, becomes worthless.


    The whole fairy mountain is pressed on the earth of the fairy world, just as it is pressed on everyone''s heart, so that everyone can only respect the fairy mountain and dare not despise it.


    The emperor of heaven promulgated the law, which made everyone dare not kill wantonly in this world of the law of the jungle. Crazy people can only act secretly, giving countless Sanxian space and time for cultivation and improvement.


    This is a real monster. No one in the whole fairy world can provoke them, let alone shake them. When it comes to the word "emperor of heaven", all immortals have only awe in their hearts.


    The center of the endless forest below the fairy mountain is the habitat of the white tiger family. They guard the whole fairy mountain. Under the order of the SHAOHAO emperor, any immortal who dares to provoke the fairy mountain must bear the anger of the white tiger family first.


    Whether on or under the mountain, this is a place that can not be provoked, and it is the place that all immortal people yearn for most.


    On the fairy mountain, there are chic attic palaces everywhere. These palaces are located between the mountains and rivers. They do not reduce the elegance of the mountains and rivers, but integrate into them, complement each other with the mountains and waters, and add a bit of Fairy Spirit to the originally empty fairy mountain.


    In the side hall of a huge palace, an old man with golden clothes and blisters sat silently on the ground. The old man''s face was grim and tall. His hair was golden and his beard was golden. In the void surrounded by golden light, he seemed to be integrated with the Tao.


    Lao Tzu''s beard is very long, vertical to his chest, but the skin on his face is as ruddy and shiny as a teenager without a trace of wrinkles. If he shaves off his beard, he must be like a teenager.


    In front of the old man, there are many burning lamps, which are soul lamps, recording the life and death of people concerned.


    Some soul lights are constantly turning on, some are constantly dimming, and some will suddenly go out.


    The old man turned a deaf ear and extinguished all his tenure.


    Until an hour later, the old man waved his hand and took all the small wooden cards in front of the extinguished soul lamp into his hand. He immediately threw the wooden cards behind him, and all the tokens with names flew out in their respective directions.


    After all this, the old man closed his eyes again. Immediately, there was unprecedented silence in the whole hall.


    Suddenly, the old man''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the unparalleled momentum spread out violently, blowing all the soul lights flickering, as if they were going to go out.


    The old man''s eyes stared at a prominent place, a soul lamp placed separately, and whispered: "dead? The childe is dead? Someone dares to kill him. I''m afraid the immortal world will be covered with corpses for thousands of miles and blood will flow into a river?"

 Chapter 1392

    This time, the old man with blond hair and gold robe didn''t throw a token engraved with a name at will, but took down the soul lamp in the middle, then held the token and the soul lamp in the palm of his hand at the same time, and his body turned into a golden light to shoot at the door of the side hall.


    The Golden Rainbow glided rapidly in the passage of the palace, passed through layers of corridors, flew over a martial arts arena, and then fell in a suppressed bamboo forest.


    Bamboo is a golden bamboo with gold, like a sharp sword stabbing into the sky. A bamboo building is located in the middle of the bamboo forest, using the bamboo in the bamboo forest.


    The old man sat at the gate of the yard of a small bamboo building. Then he hugged his fists with his body slightly bent. He whispered to the bamboo building, "old slave yeyan has something important to ask to see the childe. Please forgive me for disturbing the childe''s cultivation."


    In the attic, a young and indifferent voice came: "Uncle Yan, you are a strong man at the top of Tianxian level, or the one who watched me grow up. Why are you so polite? Come in."


    When the voice fell, the bamboo door of the yard opened automatically, revealing the whole picture of the exquisite attic inside.


    The young man''s voice was gentle and elegant, but yeyan dared not neglect it. His body turned into a streamer and entered directly from the window on the second floor of the bamboo building. When his body fell on the floor of the second floor, he saw a young man sitting on a futon.


    The decoration of the bamboo building is very simple. There are a bamboo chair and two wooden tables. The four treasures of study are placed on the wooden table, and a wooden Guqin is placed on the other table. Next to the guqin, there is a censer with a green fragrance on it. The fragrance burns silently and gives a very good smell.


    "Sit down, uncle Yan!" a young man in a golden robe sat on the futon in the middle, holding the posture of meditation and cultivation. While talking, a futon appeared opposite him. The young man motioned to yeyan to sit down.


    Yeyan didn''t speak. He sat cross legged in front of the young man, and then put the soul lamp beside the young man.


    "Is Han Mo dead? I knew that my parents spoiled my brother so much that his spoiled character would bring him bad consequences. It seems that it has come true." the young man was faint and his voice was neither happy nor sad, so that yeyan couldn''t hear the young man''s feelings.


    "Young master, young master is also an old slave. Now both adults and wives are closed. The old slave dare not disturb adults with the bad news and ask the young master to let the old slave go out to avenge the young master." the old man in golden robe said in a deep voice.


    The young man''s face showed a smile and said, "with the character of my brother, I must report my name of Yehan Xuan before he died. I want to see who is so bold and dares to kill him. The twists and turns in this must be very interesting. Is the person who killed him forced to have no way to go by my brother?"


    Ye Yan said, "young master, even if the young master is no longer, someone killed him. I can''t take revenge. Please allow me to go down the mountain and kill all the murderers."


    "Uncle Yan, don''t be impatient." night Han Xuan smiled, "The soul lamp hall needs you to guard. How can you leave easily? Besides, you are a strong man at the top of the immortal mountain. Looking at the whole fairy world, you go out to kill people, which has a great impact. Although there are countless killings in the fairy world every day, the emperor of heaven has issued a decree to prohibit wanton killing. If you go out to kill people, it will have a great impact. If our opponents know about it, I''m afraid I''m afraid it will make it difficult for my parents. Alas, this fairy mountain is a mortal hall. There are too many taboos. "


    Yeyan didn''t speak. He was the guardian of the soul lamp, guarding one percent of the soul lamp of the whole fairy mountain. He really couldn''t leave easily. Moreover, he didn''t pay much attention to the intrigue in the hall. He didn''t know much about the forces of all parties, so he didn''t have the right to speak.


    Night Yan continued: "since Jinxian can''t go out, the old slave asked to send a fairy team to find out the truth and kill all the enemies."


    "No need." night Han Xuan waved. Such an attitude made night Yan''s heart very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t bear to violate it.


    After a while, night Han Xuan slowly said, "we don''t want to intervene in my brother''s revenge. Let him repay it himself."


    "Himself?" yeyan''s eyes suddenly stared very big.


    "Yes, let him alone." night Han Xuan said, and then his right index finger pointed out that a picture scroll on the wall of the bamboo building fell off the wall mountain and floated above the floor.


    This is a portrait of how tall a person is. What is painted in the picture is the whole body influence of night cold ink.


    Night Han Xuan then a little, the floating picture suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light, and then heard night Han Xuan say: "My parents used a military skill to kill the Jinxian strongman of the evil sect in exchange for a divination from the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven personally gave it to my brother. He would have experienced three life and death disasters when he hit. He must have experienced twice before. Uncle Yan must also know what happened in the first two times. It can be said that he escaped from death. If my parents hadn''t given him a lot of good things, he must have died. The emperor of heaven said , the first two disasters are easy to hide, but the third one is inevitable. The emperor of heaven said that this is a number of days and cannot be changed.


    My parents loved my brother so much that they naturally couldn''t bear his fall and begged the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven saw that my parents had made a lot of contributions, so he used a trick to hide the sky and the sea and avoid the secret of heaven, sealed my brother''s three souls and seven souls like a picture scroll, and then condensed them into a false three souls and seven souls with great magic power and sealed them into my brother''s divine consciousness. "


    Ye Yan was surprised and said, "the young childe''s yuan gods have dissipated. Is it useful to have a soul?"


    Night Han Mo said with a smile: "the emperor of heaven''s hand is naturally extraordinary. Only a few people in the three worlds can compare his attainments in soul. I think he won''t make such a mistake. It''s useless or useless. Let''s see."


    When they said this, the picture on their sides was already golden. Then yeyan and Yehan Xuan saw that a figure came out of the picture, which was the night cold ink with a puzzled face.


    Both of them were surprised and uncertain. They looked at the night cold ink coming out. Although their looks were no different from the night cold ink, they didn''t have a complete grasp of whether it was really him. Just out of their trust in the emperor of heaven, they had no doubt.


    "Elder brother!" a voice shouted from the mouth of the night cold ink.


    Night Han Xuan asked faintly, "Han Mo, your yuan God is complete? How did you get back here?"


    "I don''t know," said Ye Hanmo, sitting beside them with a bitter look on his face. "I died and was killed by a group of people in the secret territory of the young God Emperor. Originally, I thought I was scared, but when I woke up, I was in the picture."


    "Oh, even the memory of death is preserved completely. It seems that it is really you." night hanxuan said faintly, "I died once. What''s my feeling now?"

 Chapter 1393

    "Oh, even the memory of death is preserved completely. It seems that it is really you." night hanxuan said faintly, "I died once. What''s my feeling now?"


    Night cold ink didn''t answer. He said unhappily to night cold Xuan: "brother, I''m dead. Why aren''t you sad at all? At least I''m still your brother."


    "Hehe, aren''t you still alive?" night hanxuan said calmly, "I hope you can make progress."


    Night Han Mo bit his lips and said, "I want revenge! Otherwise, my heart is unstable and it will be difficult for me to improve my cultivation."


    Night Han Xuan''s eyes looked at the bamboo forest outside the window and said faintly: "although you were killed, you must provoke others first, but my people in the night family can only kill others, can''t be killed, and this revenge can''t be undone. But now you are in good health, I''m afraid you can''t enter the secret realm of the young God Emperor."


    Night cold ink looked at his body at this time. The mana in his body was running, but his face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice: "human fairy, the power of this body is only human fairy, brother, this is not my body."


    Night hanxuan Road: "Your body is destroyed and you are lucky to survive. Why care about your current body? Don''t underestimate this body. This painting is painted by the blood essence of your father and mother. Your body is also flowing with their blood, which is no worse than your previous physical body. In addition, your original perception has been reached. As long as you practice well, you can quickly restore the previous state."


    Night Han Mo was very unwilling to say, "if you enter the secret territory of the Sun God Emperor with such strength, you will die. Brother, I want revenge. I want to take people to block the door of the secret territory."


    "Hmm!" said Ye hanxuan, "let Ye''s thirteen brothers go with you. They are the strong ones in the middle of heaven and will be able to keep you safe. This is their order. Take it."


    Night Han Xuan threw a Golden Jade slip to his brother.


    "It''s these two brothers, thank you." night Han Mo was so happy that he immediately caught the jade slip and stood up from the ground.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go too." night hanxuan also stood up from the ground, and the golden robe that originally wrapped his body hung down and became straight and smooth.


    "Elder brother, you also want to go out." night cold Mo was stunned.


    Night Han Xuan moved a little and said, "I have collected enough resources for the preparation of the millennium. This time, I can apply to enter the ten thousand year secret territory."


    "Brother, you have to endure millions of years of loneliness if you want to enter the ten thousand year secret place." night Han Mo was stunned. It was unimaginable for him to practice hard in a boring environment for millions of years.


    "The preparation for the millennium is to enter this secret place one day. All the cultivation resources are ready. How can I give up halfway." night hanxuan said, "it''s a million years for me, but a hundred years for you. I hope you can live when I come out, my brother."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll come back to practice when I kill that group of people." night Han Mo said, thinking of hatred, his face became ferocious again, "destroy my fa Xiang and destroy my yuan God. If you don''t repay this hatred, you won''t be a man."


    ..¡£


    Song Fei didn''t know that he ran away after killing Ye Hanmo. It was futile to hide the traces. After he was resurrected, he was coming to the secret place with two irresistible experts, blocking the door and waiting for Song Fei to appear.


    At the moment, Song Fei still led the disciples of Qingtian sword sect to hunt and kill a large number of earth milk in the palace. Just like playing games, Song Fei and others have gained a lot in a period of time because others don''t know the goods. At the moment, Song Fei has accumulated more than 100 drops of earth milk, which is equivalent to the price of ten ordinary celestial objects, which is unimaginable for ordinary people Huge wealth.


    This secret place is extremely dangerous. The immortal masters often die, but the return in danger is also high. It is worthy of being a sensation in the whole fairy world. Song FeiGuang''s harvest of the milk of the earth has made him happy, and all kinds of new surprises refresh from time to time, which constantly stimulate his nerves.


    From the previous immortal fire, the later lion dragon, and now the milk of the earth, the degree of surprise has reached a new high.


    Besides killing people and seizing treasure, this is the fastest way to get wealth.


    In the past, Song Fei envied a group of alchemists in Tianmen City for coming to money quickly. Now he is faster than their millions of alchemists.


    "Come on, kill!" a group of people rushed into the courtyard where Song Fei was located. More than 50 people were divided into five groups and cooperated with each other to besiege the five creatures transformed by the milk of the earth.


    Here comes the robber.


    Although Song Fei has been worried about this, he is still a little unwilling when it really happens.


    The strength of these people is generally not high. Their strength ranges from the middle to the later stage of the earth fairy. I''m afraid they are a very common force. Such people have come to hunt the milk of the earth. Presumably, a slightly larger sect has also received the news of the milk of the earth.


    This is not Song Fei''s style. What song Fei can do is to lead the people to continue to brush monsters. After all, Song Fei and other people have an absolute advantage in killing the milk of the earth.


    In particular, Yunyi and others almost killed more than a dozen of the earth''s milk of the earth fairy level with one sword in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the small force that just entered killed five fog masses of the earth''s milk, tens of thousands of the earth''s milk in the yard had been cleared by Qingtian sword sect, and the killing speed was thousands of times that of them.


    After the team of 50 people killed the milk of the earth, they found an empty yard and were stunned.


    "Qingtian sword sect?" just now, the attention of this small force was attracted by the milk of the earth. Coupled with the pure power of the milk of the earth, they had no extra mind to see other people in the yard. At this time, the small force shifted away from the milk of the earth and paid extra attention to Song Fei and others. When they recognized it as Qingtian sword sect, Everyone''s face turned white.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees, and Qingtian sword sect are notorious. They robbed treasures in their hands. It''s really a tiger''s mouth pulling hair.


    Song Fei glanced at several people faintly, scared the souls of the 50 people, and his body involuntarily retreated.


    In this fairyland, it is common to rob treasures and kill people, let alone these people take the initiative to rob people and things, and the other party has the strength to crush themselves.


    Song Fei said in his heart, "am I so terrible?"


    An old man of the other party quickly arched his hands and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I don''t know if your sect is practicing here. We have eyes but no eyes. I''ll return the treasure."


    After saying that, the old man took back the small porcelain vase with the milk of the earth from the five people, and then continued to bow his hands to Song Fei: "I hope you don''t forget the past grievances. If you disturb, you need any compensation. If we can pay, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    In order to save his life, the old man can only spare himself. Because he can bend and stretch, they can only live in this secret place.

 Chapter 1394

    These five earthly breasts are equivalent to the value of five earthly immortals. For these people, it is a great surprise to harvest so much wealth in just one incense stick, which is enough to drink and celebrate.


    Watching the old man take the initiative to give the treasure to others, everyone''s heart is full of unwilling, but after many similar events, these people also know that if there were no old man to lead them to grovel, or they would have died, let alone have the realm of earth fairy.


    This is the sorrow of ordinary forces. In ordinary big cities, they are experts. They are the object of many people''s admiration, but in the whole fairy world, they are nothing.


    From the old man''s words, Song Fei deeply realized the old man''s sadness and helplessness. For ordinary people, they are immortal. For human immortals, they are great masters of earth fairy level, and can enjoy the existence of eternal leisure.


    Forever free? Yes, as long as he doesn''t want to make progress and is satisfied with the realm of earth immortals, it''s enough for him to be carefree forever in an ordinary city.


    However, any person who is self-motivated will realize the helplessness of these people in front of them. They are unwilling. They want to take a step closer and become immortals, but their ambition makes them face a narrow life. For such people, there are few people who can appear immortals.


    Song Fei said, "how much milk of the earth have you collected."


    Song Fei''s words made everyone''s heart suddenly draw. He secretly said that the Optimus sword sect wants all our income? For the milk of the earth, a companion had died before, and only then did he get lucky to harvest 20 regiments.


    The old man dared not hide it, and said in a slightly trembling voice: "with these five regiments, we were lucky to harvest 20 regiments. For this treasure, we have died a companion. I hope you will forget your past grievances, and I am willing to give all the milk of the earth to you."


    "Only twenty regiments." Song Fei sighed, but there couldn''t be too many when he thought that they had just received the news of the milk of the earth.


    "Put it away yourself." Song Fei said, "since it''s a treasure harvested after a companion died, you and I have no hatred. How can I fight ruthlessly? Spread it out for me. If anyone collects 20 drops of earth milk, I''m willing to exchange it for an ordinary celestial artifact."


    "Let''s go!" after that, Song Fei left with qingtianjian sect.


    Twenty drops of earth''s milk, even if converted into points, can be converted into two celestial artifacts. If you want to convert them from the divine level exchange system, you need to consume ten celestial artifacts. How to calculate this account, Song Fei is very cost-effective.


    Moreover, after killing Yehan ink, Song Fei harvested a lot of wealth and celestial tools. If he could exchange these wealth with others for the milk of the earth, it would be a desirable thing.


    Out of this secret place, there is no place to change.


    Watching Song Fei and others leave in a hurry, the old man was stunned.


    A young woman said to the old man, "is this the notorious Qingtian sword sect? How do I feel they are good. They didn''t ask for our things."


    "What''s a bad name? It''s just being forced by people. It''s hard for them to go to Qingtian sword sect." the old man sighed. "They''re not angry about my offense and don''t want me to compensate. How can such a person be a villain."


    A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "he Lao, do you think he will kill us when we gather 20 drops of earth milk and find him to change?"


    The words of the middle-aged man made everyone look bad.


    "We can''t rule out such a possibility." the old man said, "unless someone succeeds in exchange, we won''t covet celestial tools. Moreover, you all think too much about how we can harvest twenty drops of milk of the earth with our strength."


    After Song Fei left the courtyard, he found that more and more people were killing the milk of the earth. He could no longer find the milk of the earth piled up together.


    With Song Fei''s departure, a gossip spread slowly. Qingtian sword sect is willing to take out celestial utensils in exchange for the milk of the earth. Twenty drops of the milk of the earth can be exchanged for one celestial utensil.


    Many people instantly remember this rumor. Although the milk of the earth is precious, its greatest function is to improve cultivation and accelerate cultivation.


    But for ordinary immortals, they have realized for too long. Most of them have been realm card owners. What they need is to break through the realm. The so-called accelerated cultivation is not so eager for them.


    And a celestial artifact, in addition to the super forces such as dragon and Phoenix, makes everyone crazy about it. An ordinary sect composed of earth immortals can become the treasure of the town sect if it has a celestial weapon, and its strength can be increased ten times in an instant.


    I don''t know how many times better than the milk of the earth used to speed up cultivation. Even for a sect like tianmingzong, the team led by their young master has only two celestial weapons, which are specially given for this secret place sect. It can be seen that celestial weapons are precious.


    This gossip is like a whirlwind blowing wildly in the underground palace. Although most people are afraid of being killed and robbed by Qingtian sword sect, everyone is secretly watching. If someone succeeds in exchanging, they will be crazy and take the obtained milk of the earth to exchange it with Song Fei for celestial utensils.


    Of course, the milk of the earth is not so easy to harvest. With the strength of qingtianjian sect and the previous private field, only more than 100 drops of milk of the earth have been collected. It is unimaginable for ordinary people to collect 20 drops.


    Fairy ware is precious and not so easy to take.


    Some forces with good assets began to secretly buy the milk of the earth from others with immortal stones or immortal tools. They planned to try to collect 20 drops and see if they could exchange with Optimus sword sect at that time.


    Song Fei didn''t know that because of his temporary idea, he startled countless immortals.


    At the moment, Song Fei is already standing on the edge of a huge arena. The shape of the entire arena is similar to the Roman arena seen by Song Fei in his previous life, but it is a thousand times wider and a hundred times higher than the Roman arena.


    In the arena, there are many milk of the earth, and even dozens of milk of the earth condensed by a drop or a few drops. Song Fei roughly estimated that if all these milk of the earth were killed, maybe 50 drops of milk of the earth could be harvested.


    But in this arena, some people took the lead and led a group of people to kill the milk of the earth, and the killing speed was very fast, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    The goat came to Song Fei and said with a grin, "the people of Shenshan, sect leader, are acquaintances."

 Chapter 1395

    The goat came to Song Fei and said with a grin, "the people of Shenshan, sect leader, are acquaintances."


    The people who are harvesting the milk of the earth are actually Taihua mountain and huoyun''er under the red sperm door. At the moment, about 30 companions with immortal strength are following them. The harvesting speed is very fast.


    Others don''t know the milk of the earth, but the disciples of this holy mountain must be familiar with the milk of the earth.


    What made Song Fei both unexpected and reasonable was that Huo Yuner was alone.


    Although there are 30 companions around him, and there may be many Taoist soldiers hidden in the magic weapons in the palace, Song Fei is alone without Tang Yu.


    A fiery cloud with red hair looked very fierce, his body was blowing like a whirlwind, and the ordinary milk of the earth turned into fog in his hands.


    When Song Fei appeared at the edge of the arena, Huo Yuner felt something. He suddenly stopped, looked back and looked away from the high platform.


    "Yue Tianyu?" after seeing Song Fei and others, a trace of heat flashed in Huo Yuner''s eyes.


    "It''s me!" Song Fei took a step forward and said to huoyun''er, "it''s the first time for us to talk so close. Hehe, I just didn''t expect that you would be alone this time."


    "Alone?" Huo Yuner was stunned. He immediately reacted and laughed. "There are more than 30 younger martial brothers around me. How can I be alone? It''s you Yue Tianyu. At the beginning, we chased and killed him like a dog. I didn''t think he dared to appear in front of us today. He hasn''t escaped yet. It''s rare, rare."


    "You are confident. Yanwenwen''s lessons are there. You dare to face me alone." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha!" Huo yun''er laughed. Immediately, the younger martial brothers behind him also laughed.


    A young man in Taihua mountain smiled and said, "elder martial brother, we should pay attention to check whether we have entered any magic weapons around us."


    "Hahaha, yes, if we get into the magic weapon, we''ll be in some trouble." someone echoed, and then everyone laughed again.


    Song Fei''s face showed a faint smile. At the beginning, he let Yan Wenwen eat flat. There were indeed too many flukes, and he also loaded Yan Wenwen into Kunpeng palace. Otherwise, he was not Yan Wenwen''s opponent at that time.


    Unfortunately, I''m not who I was today. Since I exchanged the five element sword and equipped everyone with suitable celestial tools, the power of Qingtian sword sect has increased at least ten times. Song Fei''s combat power alone is not what I could compete with before.


    Seeing the expressions of Huo Yuner and others, Song Fei was not very worried. He was worried that Huo Yuner would immediately send a signal to his partners for help after seeing himself, but seeing that they were so confident, Song Fei believed that they would want to swallow their own wealth. After all, Shenshan and Longfeng are not so harmonious.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is not my magic weapon."


    Huo Yuner put his fairy sword on the ground, held the handle in both hands, and proudly said with strong confidence: "Yue Tianyu, since it''s not your magic weapon, I can''t believe it. Where are you so confident that you dare to stand in front of me? Or, what array have you set up before I arrive, waiting for me to drill? If so, you don''t have to try your best. I won''t make Yan Wenwen''s mistake."


    "Oh, don''t you dare to come up?" Song Fei looked at huoyun''er meaningfully and said secretly that this man was really careful. Even if he didn''t set up an array, he must not rush forward.


    Song Fei looked at the disciple of the holy mountain carefully. Huoyun''er was tall. With his fiery red hair burning like a flame and the power he radiated, it was really difficult for ordinary people to compete. Moreover, it was not just him. Everyone around him was extraordinary. He was the most unobtrusive disciple. When he came to a big sect like Tianming sect, he counted them The second is a peerless genius, and it''s still the kind that can''t produce one in a million years.


    It was the first time I took the initiative to fight with disciples of Shenshan level.


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, Huo Yuner continued to laugh and said, "I''m not afraid of your tricks. It''s just that you''re too troublesome after falling into the trap. Yue Tianyu, if you''re confident, come down and fight with me. Hahaha, I want to see where you stand in front of us with such a great faith in addition to your tricks."


    "Guild leader, let me kill this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth." the big goat roared and asked Song Fei to fight.


    "Goat, wait first!" Zhang Xiong roared. "Last time I asked you to fight alone."


    Just as he was about to say the name of Yehan ink, Zhang Xiong suddenly thought of the consideration of the guild leader and immediately changed his mouth: "last time you played well, it''s our turn this time."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s a long night''s dream. You don''t have time to fight alone. You want to fight alone. In the future, catch them into Kunpeng palace. There''s plenty of time to challenge you. I''ll match them with celestial tools to challenge you."


    As the voice fell, Song Fei floated up from the edge of the arena and slowly fell into the interior of the arena.


    Song Fei glanced around at the milk of the earth around him and said it was a pity. Except for the milk of the earth that had condensed into liquid, I''m afraid everything else would suffer.


    Behind Song Fei, big goat and others closely followed. In terms of number, Qingtian sword sect was at a disadvantage.


    Seeing Song Fei floating down, a trace of accident appeared on Huo Yuner''s face. He soon laughed and said, "you Yue Tianyu really dare to stand in front of me. I almost doubt whether there is any magic array between me and you."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you still want to be afraid, you run away as soon as possible. However, I''m afraid you can''t run out of my palm if you want to run at the moment. Accept surrender obediently. I won''t kill you, but sell you at a high price!"


    "Sell me?" Song Fei''s wonderful thinking stunned Huo Yuner and laughed at any time. "Is that to thank you for your kindness to me?"


    Song Fei said, "you came to kill me because you were ordered by the sect, and also to capture me. For your lack of subjectivity, I can''t kill you. Of course, the bigger reason is that you can sell a good price. Otherwise, it''s enough for me to kill you just because you were ordered to kill me."


    "Good idea, good reason." Huo Yuner said with a smile. Then his face suddenly cooled down and said coldly to Song Fei, "but these are all your wishful thinking. How dare you talk so big? You will become my prisoner later. I want to see if you can still be as light as now, Yue Tianyu."

 Chapter 1396

    The people of both sides are approaching gradually, and the atmosphere in the Colosseum becomes more and more depressed.


    Staring at Song Fei tightly, Huo Yuner said coldly, "Yue Tianyu, I''ll let you know what is the divine mountain disciple and why the divine mountain can be so detached. Go up to me."


    Hua Yin of Taihua mountain said lazily, "elder martial brother, why should we all go to kill these Qingtian sword sects? We can send as many people as they have. So as not to spread that Taihua mountain bullies people. The remaining brothers can block their retreat so as not to slip like loach."


    "Well, there are 19 of them, and you can have 18. I''ll catch Yue Tianyu myself later." Huo Yuner said proudly.


    "OK! I''ll leave the main course to elder martial brother. You can taste it slowly and kill the rest with me." Hua Yin laughed and flew towards the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    The fierce war broke out suddenly. On Huo Yuner, 18 people suddenly pressed on him. Huo Yuner himself remained motionless and continued to look at Song Fei.


    "Kill!" Yunyi took the lead in facing a man, wrapped in golden streamer, like a golden armor god man.


    "Take my move, the golden light startles the Heavenly Sword." the immortal sword emits thousands of golden lights. Each golden light is like a sharp sword, emitting an invincible sharp breath. The ten thousand streamers cover the young man of the other party, like thousands of flying swords hanging on him.


    The light on the young man of the other party soared, and the robe burst into a dazzling red light. In the light of Yunyi''s sword, the flying sword in his hand burned up, turned into a divine beast, and rushed towards Yunyi''s body.


    Yunyi''s head was raised slightly. During the battle, Yunyi was always proud and confident. Even facing the disciples of Shenshan mountain, he showed strong self-confidence at the moment. His magic power continued to flow into the fairy sword in his hand, and his golden power remained unabated.


    The flame Jinwu flying in the golden light quickly dissolved under the cutting of the golden light. When it only flew half the distance, it had been cut into sporadic flames by the golden light and dissipated. Immediately, the golden light kept chopping on the young man of the other party and chopping his body out.


    This scene was only completed in an instant. When the others just began to contact, someone on the Shenshan side was swept out.


    This scene moved many Shenshan disciples. They are all proud Shenshan disciples. Even in the sect, they are the top talents. In addition to Huo Yuner and others, they have to count their most outstanding.


    If Yue Tianyu was defeated in the face of his rising reputation, but now he is just fighting with one of Yue Tianyu''s men, but the defeat is so simple that they can''t accept their arrogance.


    Shenshan disciple, every time I go out, I don''t hold my head high and respected by thousands of people.


    After cutting off his opponent, Yunyi said proudly in front of the sword: "holy mountain disciple, but so."


    These words made people''s faces extremely ugly in an instant.


    The battle continued. When Huayin rushed out, Xiao Qiang silently stood in front of him. When others saw that Xiao Qiang had shot, they silently spared.


    "Boy, you dare to be me." Hua yinleng snorted, "well, I''ll cut you first and show the dignity of my holy mountain disciple."


    The disciples of Shenshan mountain lost face when they were killed. If they were the first to kill the other person, it would undoubtedly be a long face and meritorious service.


    Xiao Qiang snorted coldly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a cold idea. The sword of destruction in his hand showed a palpitating light of destruction.


    "The way of destruction, Xiao Qiang! So it''s you. In this way, you are qualified to be my opponent." Huayin said. Facing the opponent with the same Avenue as Chi Bai''s perception, Huayin finally gave some affirmation.


    Xiao Qiang raised his sword, but looked at Hua Yin with a sneer. His eyes showed a trace of disdain and said coldly: "unfortunately, you are not enough for me to face up."


    Huayin originally gave Xiao Qiang three points of affirmation in the way of destruction, but he didn''t think that the other party would humiliate himself naked. He was a genius of Shenshan. He affirmed him and has given him a lot of face. Xiao Qiang''s words are just unkind to Huayin.


    "Really!" Hua Yin said angrily with a cold face, "in that case, I''ll let you know the truth with my sword."


    It has to be said that Huayin can change huoyun''er''s mind when huoyun''er is talking. In fact, Huayin''s power is much stronger than his opponent who is easy to be hit by cloud. It is also the way of fire. Huayin''s use of fire is really better than his fellow martial brothers.


    "Eat my sword!" Hua Qin took the initiative to come forward with a fairy sword. He cut down with a sword and hit Xiao Qiang''s forehead.


    Xiao Qiang smiled coldly and held the sword in one hand. The sword of destruction trembled gently, as if the fairy sword had spirit. It trembled because of the excitement of the battle. On the fairy sword, the light of destruction was like the rolling Yellow River, breaking out an amazing power.


    The fire red sword collided with Xiao Qiang''s sword of destruction, and the fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    The red flame and the light of destruction are colliding regardless. Their figures are constantly changing in the air. I''m afraid they have fought hundreds of swords in just one breath.


    During the battle, the disdain sneer on Xiao Qiang''s face became stronger and stronger. From the first move, although Huayin could resist Xiao Qiang''s sword, it was always pressed by Xiao Qiang. It was only a matter of time to lose.


    "Pa!" a body fell from the sky and then hit the floor of the Colosseum. Immediately, a broken arm also fell from the air and fell next to the falling person.


    This is a girl in a long blue dress. Her original beautiful face is now full of pain. There is a missing arm on the right shoulder. The wound is full of red blood. The fragrance of blood comes from the broken arm.


    Obviously, the girl was shot down from the sky and her arm was cut off.


    Soon, a cold humming woman''s voice fell from the sky: "is this the strength of Shenshan disciples? It''s really disappointing."


    The girl grabbed her left arm with her left hand, and then pressed it back to the original wound position. The flesh and blood at the fracture of the wound grew rapidly with the naked eye. However, the broken arm is good. This hand has returned to the original cultivation. I''m afraid it can''t be done without decades of cultivation.


    A sword touched the girl''s forehead. The girl looked up at the owner of the sword with an unyielding face.


    Jun wanshuang sneered: "down or dead, you have only one breathing time to consider."

 Chapter 1397

    "Health or death, you only have one breathing time to consider."


    Jun wanshuang''s voice seemed cold and heartless at this moment, like the wind and snow in the severe winter, stimulating the nerves of the girls in Taihua mountain.


    The cold long sword was against the girl''s forehead. The red and blue flying sword looked beautiful and dreamy, but it couldn''t resist the deep chill from the tip of the sword.


    The girl had no doubt that if she dared to hesitate, the flying sword would instantly pierce her forehead and pierce her yuan God.


    "Demon girl, you''re crazy!" the young man who plundered the array used his flying sword to stab Jun wanshuang''s chest.


    Jun wanshuang sneered. His left hand was empty in front of him. Two intertwined Manas, one black and one white, condensed into an air shield. After the immortal sword stabbed the air shield, it became very slow as if it was in a quagmire.


    The companion''s fairy sword is lived outside by Jun wanshuang. The girl of Taihua mountain is doing a fierce ideological struggle. Time does not allow her to think for too long. Whether to throw or destroy is only between one thought.


    "Younger martial sister, hold on." someone drank again and began to put pressure on Jun wanshuang.


    "Hold on, is this what I can hold on?" the girl looked around. The division brothers who had swept the array had joined the battle group and turned into a scuffle.


    Taihua mountain, who vowed to fight one-on-one with Optimus sword sect, now has to break his just promised oath. Almost all battlefields are two people fighting one.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you move? If you still do it, the younger sister can only be helpless." the girl sighed and immediately threw her sword to the ground. She immediately closed her eyes, which were full of pain.


    Shenshan disciples are arrogant, but facing the critical moment of life and death, they have to put down their dignity to pray for a way of life for themselves and cultivate to this level. In particular, they are accepted as disciples by Shenshan. While they are proud, they also care about their life and status.


    After the blue skirt girl had no intention to resist, Song Fei waved her in the distance and included her in the Kunpeng palace. There was a lion dragon in the Kunpeng palace. In addition, it was in the direct magic weapon, which could not allow the girl to resist.


    Huoyun''er looked at this scene, and a raging flame was burning on his head. The flame was very high. He was really angry.


    In the distance, Song Fei''s hands were pinned behind him and was looking at him with a smile.


    On the battlefield, because all the disciples of Shenshan joined the battlefield, the situation that they had been beaten by Qingtian sword sect was finally restored. The situation between the two sides is deadlocked. But Huo Yuner has sadly found that although both sides are insisting, the strength of Qingtian sword sect is more powerful than expected.


    In particular, those Jun wanshuang and Xiao Qiang who realized the special Avenue fought alone, and they still did not lose the wind, and even occupied an absolute advantage.


    After Lei Zhu, Zhang Xiong and others were jointly attacked by taihuashan and others, they have only defensive power and no offensive power. After all, only a few people have realized the special Avenue.


    However, whenever Taihua mountain is about to lose its opponent, a blue water man suddenly appears, which surprises Taihua mountain and others.


    Huo Yuner has recognized that this is the Vientiane Lingshui sword of the immortal level sword technique. He knows this sword technique. People who are not intelligent and changeable can''t give full play to its advantages. Originally, Huo Yuner despised it when he saw someone from Qingtian sword sect practicing this sword technique. The advantages of this sword technique are obvious, that is, it is changeable, but the disadvantages are also obvious, and the attack power is not strong enough.


    But at the moment, Huo Yuner felt that he was wrong. The role of the Vientiane Lingshui sword in this battlefield was no less than the threat brought to Taihua mountain by the way of destruction and the way of yin and Yang.


    In the distance, Song Fei''s heart was filled with joy. Yue Sihua''s change really brought him a great surprise. This little guy usually looks less lively than his sister, but he is introverted and hides all his intelligence in his heart. At the moment, on the battlefield, he really brought the Vientiane Lingshui sword to the extreme. Even he can only do this.


    Other people, such as Qin Shaofeng, Chen Wufeng and Lan Yu, are still invincible in the face of the joint attack of Taihua mountain, which makes Song Fei feel very gratified. He understands the common road and can''t be as powerful as Xiao qiangjun wanshuang, but the ultimate skill is the ultimate skill after all, even if they are just the power exerted in the early days of earth immortals and can''t win, But they can also protect themselves under the joint efforts of the talented disciples of Shenshan.


    Big goat, Xiao Qiang, Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru and Yue Xiaxia fought alone. Both of them had the upper hand, but the rest of them could defend hard. If Yue Sihua''s Vientiane Lingshui sword hadn''t played so amazing, maybe it would be a hard battle for Qingtian sword sect.


    Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t make a move. When he makes a move, Song Fei still has enough confidence to win.


    Huo Yuner was annoyed. He knew that Qingtian sword sect was so difficult to eat, so he wouldn''t let his younger martial brothers fight in a scuffle. Everyone can form a large array to defeat Qingtian sword sect. The mysterious degree of the large array of Shenshan disciples is also beyond the imagination of ordinary sects.


    Huo Yuner must fight. One of his younger martial sisters has been captured. If there is an accident again, maybe the war situation will really be beyond his control.


    Only when he defeated Yue Tianyu can he strongly reverse the war situation. When he joined the war group with the power of defeating Yue Tianyu, he can easily reverse the war situation.


    Huo yun''er knows that the final result of this battle is all on his own.


    "Yue Tianyu, let''s fight." Huo Yuner is still very confident about his combat power. As the most outstanding disciple of the immortal generation, he has practiced the ultimate skill, which is not comparable to his younger martial brothers and sisters who have practiced Tianxian level and Jinxian level skills.


    Huo Yuner''s body slowly flew up, then looked at Song Fei provocatively and motioned Song Fei to fight.


    Song Fei smiled noncommittally. He still pinned his hands behind him. The strong wind of the battlefield blew on him. The original strong wind floated on him like a mighty wind, and his white clothes seemed particularly detached and comfortable.


    "Yue Tianyu, are you afraid? Hahaha!" Huo Yuner laughed, and the hearty laughter spread, which shocked the morale of the disciples of Taihua mountain.


    "Your guild leader doesn''t dare to fight against the enemy. You''d better work hard. You might as well turn to him." a young man smiled in front of the goat and planned to use this language to stimulate the goat and affect his mind.


    However, the goat''s face was not disappointed, but showed a strong sarcastic expression and sneered: "just the huoyun son, should the guild leader do it himself? Bah!"

 Chapter 1398

    "Just Huo yun''er, should the sect leader do it himself? Bah!"


    Dashan sheep scolded angrily and spit out all over his mouth. Although they were blocked outside by two Shenshan disciples, they felt deep-seated nausea.


    "It''s also a barbaric thing to fight." one of the disciples angrily scolded.


    "Hey, hey, if I don''t play with you, it''s just you two. Isn''t it your grandpa and me?" Dashan Yang immediately put his hands across his chest and shouted angrily, "killing immortals!"


    The violent power was photographed like a huge wave of the sea, and the pure destructive power erupted from the big goat''s hands, which greatly changed the faces of the two holy mountain disciples who were alone with him.


    The two men quickly put their swords in front of them and showed their defensive sword skills. The streamers on the fairy sword kept rising.


    Although they have immortal power, they just practiced immortal level skills. When the big goat was still in the early stage of earth immortality, even Ding Peng had to avoid killing immortals. Moreover, now the power of the big goat has increased more than ten times, and there is still a lot of gap between the two in front of them and Ding Peng.


    The two people''s bodies were severely hit and flew out by the big goat. The robes on them suddenly burst into a violent streamer. If they were not protected by the robes of immortals, I''m afraid their bodies and Yuan gods would be annihilated by the big goat''s move to kill immortals.


    After beating the two, the goat turned his eyes to huoyun''er and flashed a strong sense of war on his face.


    Just when the goat wanted to shoot at the burning cloud, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded, "Uncle goat, let me come."


    If someone else wants to rob his opponent, big goat will not agree, but Yue Xiaxia is the one who makes the noise, but big goat has to stop. Then he laughs and says, "since it''s my niece who makes the noise, uncle big goat can''t just give me your opponent."


    At the moment, Yue Xiaxia is also facing two opponents alone. After hearing the voice of the big goat, Yue Xiaxia smiled and said, "no need."


    Soon, the flame on Yue Xiaxia''s fiery red sword was boiling and scolded: "you two get down, fiery sun Phoenix fire sword."


    "Flaming Phoenix fire sword?" a man and a woman who heard the name first showed a trace of amazement. The name of flaming Phoenix fire sword, naturally, can''t be cooked again. I saw Yan Wenwen show it several times before. The power of the flame Phoenix is still vivid and fresh in their memory.


    However, this is a unique skill of the Phoenix family. Only a few talented disciples of the family can practice the powerful sword skill, which can be called the top of the immortal level magic. Such a unique skill has no truth to reveal.


    "It''s really the flaming sun Phoenix fire sword." when the girl in red in front of Yue Xiaxia saw a phoenix flying out of the boiling flame on Yue Xiaxia''s sword, her face immediately changed.


    Like them, Yue Xiaxia cultivates the way of fire, but her strength has always been unclear. Fighting with them is like walking around in court, which has always made them very afraid.


    This move is displayed by the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword. They immediately display the most powerful defense means, and various earth fairy defense magic weapons constantly emerge in their bodies.


    Shield, tower, stove, black bend, golden net


    The magic weapon of the earth fairy weapon was like paper paste in front of the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword and was easily torn. They also knew that the earth fairy weapon could not resist such a terrible sword. Their robes continued to explode, and then they used the defensive sword move to block everyone''s magic power in front of themselves through the fairy sword.


    Two people work together and complement each other, which is much more terrible than their single shot.


    The flame Phoenix roars in their defense swordsmanship. The speed of the flame Phoenix is one of the slowest. The pure defense swordsmanship of Tianxian level still has a certain effect.


    The war situation was deadlocked for a breathing time. After a breathing time, the flame Phoenix broke through the joint defense of the two people, hit the two people''s body armor robes, and fiercely bumped the two figures out.


    Yue Xiaxia didn''t care whether they were dead or alive. Her body turned into a flame and appeared in front of huoyun''er, revealing a sweet smile and saying, "your opponent is me."


    "Hum, is Yue Tianyu so afraid of death? Let a little girl die." Huo yun''er said coldly. Even if Yue Xiaxia can hit his younger martial brother with a sword, Huo Yun won''t pay attention to him.


    Song Fei didn''t take the initiative to fight him, but directly sent his hand to fight him, which made huoyuner''s heart angry. Song Fei''s behavior was completely naked contempt for himself.


    Yue Xiaxia was unmoved by Huo Yuner''s words and said with a sweet smile: "as long as you defeat us, you can naturally be qualified to fight my father."


    "Oh, Yue Tianyu''s daughter! OK, I''ll take you first to see if Yue Tianyu will pretend to be dead." Huo Yuner angrily said. The flame in his hand suddenly burst open, making the temperature around him suddenly rise.


    Yue Xiaxia looked at the flame, nodded and said with a smile, "is this also the ultimate skill? Is that decent?"


    While talking, Yue Xiaxia''s sword suddenly burned with purple flames, and his sense of war soared into the sky. At this moment, Yue Xiaxia seemed to be a different person and said proudly: "It''s said that your holy mountain has the ultimate skill. It seems that your flame is the ultimate skill created by the ancestor of holy mountain. But so what? My father said that in front of the sun''s true fire, any so-called ultimate skill can only be subdued."


    The purple flame appeared in Yue Xiaxia''s body. She was wrapped in the purple flame. With her purple clothes, she looked particularly moving and beautiful with the light of the purple flame.


    A red flame wrapped the figure, a purple flame including the graceful body, the two fought against each other, and the flame continued to collide.


    Yue Xiaxia''s outburst made huoyun''er frown slightly. He really couldn''t believe it. He had a trace of fear in his heart for no reason.


    "How about the sun? My realm is much higher than you." huoyun''er shouted, "I''m still a unique flame body, and you can''t compete."


    "The body of fire, what''s that?" Yue Xiaxia asked curiously, but he saw that huoyun''er had already shot. Obviously, he didn''t want to answer Yue Xiaxia''s question.


    "No, I''ll study it slowly after I catch you." Yue Xiaxia shouted. The words seemed particularly aggressive. She rushed out and held the fairy sword burning purple flame and the red flame fairy sword of huoyun''er.


    They looked at each other with four eyes. Huo Yuner was slightly surprised. He didn''t think of his 50% strength. The other side resisted with no effort. How could Yue Tianyu''s daughter have such terrible power? Is this still a human body? It''s more terrible than a divine beast.


    Yue Xiaxia said with a smile, "do you have only these powers? If you have only these, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to let my father do it."

 Chapter 1399

    Yue Xiaxia said with a smile, "do you have only these powers? If you have only these, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to let my father do it."


    On huoyun''er''s body, the red flame was burning fiercely, constantly colliding with the purple flame on Yue Xiaxia''s body.


    At this moment, Huo Yuner''s expression began to get serious, nodded and said, "the sun is really hot. It really deserves its reputation. It seems that only by killing you first can Yue Tianyu make a move."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Yue Xiaxia''s blood is boiling all over. She inherits Song Fei''s belligerent side. In the face of such a strong enemy, her fighting spirit is soaring.


    A red and a purple figure intertwined rapidly in the sky. The flame and purple flame trembled with each other, and the two palpitating forces were constantly colliding.


    A fire tripod was formed on Huo Yuner''s sword, then suddenly broke away from the sword and pressed down from Yue Xiaxia''s head.


    The tripod is an artifact of the emperor''s national movement. Protected by heaven and earth, it represents heaven. When this huge flame tripod was pressed down, Yue Xiaxia immediately felt as if the sky had fallen, and the whole man was suffocated.


    "Fiery sun Phoenix fire sword!" Yue Xiaxia shouted. The flame Phoenix on the sword condensed and forcibly impacted the big tripod pressed down above his head.


    "Boom!" the flame tripod couldn''t stand the impact of the flame Phoenix. In an instant, it turned into little flame fragments and dissipated, and the red flame fell from Yue Xiaxia''s side.


    "See what else you can do!" Yue Xiaxia shouted.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas, the red flaming flames suddenly turned around. When she was just responding, the red flames suddenly gathered towards the center of Xia and Xia, and gathered a similar flame.


    "Cheated!" an idea flashed through Yue Xiaxia''s heart. At the moment, Dading has completely wrapped her in it. The raging flame erupted and madly impacted Yue Xiaxia''s body.


    Huoyun''er laughed loudly and said, "Yue Tianyu, your daughter is about to be refined into ash by me. Don''t you do it?"


    Song Fei smiled noncommittally, ignoring Huo Yuner''s words. This attitude made Huo Yuner''s anger boil like adding fuel to the fire.


    "Well, since you don''t feel bad, I''ll burn your daughter into a pile of ash." huoyun''er angrily said.


    The tripod of fire wraps Yue Xiaxia''s body. Her whole body has been wrapped by fire. The red flame constantly compresses the purple flame on Yue Xiaxia''s body.


    "Little girl, your father doesn''t want you, so you can go at ease." huoyun''er smiled.


    Yue Xiaxia snorted coldly. Even if she was hit by huoyun''er''s magic, her face was still full of fighting spirit. She shouted loudly, "so what, the flame in the world, I respect the sun''s true fire. Break it for me."


    Yue Xiaxia swallowed a celestial elixir to restore her mana, and soon a purple flame Phoenix condensed from her fairy sword again, waving her wings gracefully and circling around her.


    The flame Phoenix danced its wings every time, and the hot flame hit the flame tripod violently.


    Huo Yuner''s face immediately changed. Although her mana was ten times stronger than that of the other party, she never thought that the little girl''s flame was so pure that it was more pure than that of her own practice of the ultimate skill. A trace of heat flashed in her eyes, and her mind became stronger to kill Song Fei to obtain the mystery of the ultimate skill.


    The flame Phoenix constantly impacts the flame tripod, and the forces of both sides are competing with each other.


    "Bang!"


    The flame tripod was burst, Yue Xiaxia''s body stood out from the red flame, rose slowly, stepped on the red flame and said proudly, "see what else you have."


    "Little girl, I admit I underestimated you." Huo Yuner said coldly, "but do you want to beat me like this? You''re too far away."


    Yue Xiaxia shriveled and said, "that''s a real skill. I''ll follow any tricks."


    "You are qualified to see my true power. How can you compete with the pure fire?" the fire on the body burned more fiercely when Huo yun''er spoke.


    Surprisingly, the flame on huoyun''er''s body made his body melt slowly, his fur dissolve, and his flesh and blood turn into flames


    After a while, a pure fire man appeared in front of Yue Xiaxia.


    "If you can''t beat me, you won''t hurt yourself." Yue Xiaxia''s small face was surprised.


    "Hahaha, this is my strength, pure fire." in the human flame, there was a confident voice of huoyun''er.


    "It was a flame." Yue Xiaxia disdained the tunnel, and his fighting spirit was still high.


    "Xia Xia, get back." a voice came from behind Yue Xia Xia.


    "Daddy!" Yue Xiaxia looked back and said reluctantly.


    Song Fei said faintly, "although your talent is good, your realm is insufficient after all. In the face of this flame spirit, you are not an opponent."


    "Oh, so this is the flame spirit." Yue Xiaxia was curious about the fire cloud, and then stepped back very reluctantly.


    Huoyun''er''s flame body stood in the void, faced Song Fei and laughed: "Yue Tianyu, are you finally willing to do it?"


    "I just don''t want to continue wasting time." Song Fei said faintly, and the tone in his voice was very flat, as if he was telling a very ordinary thing.


    "Hahaha, bear my anger first." after turning into a flame, Huo Yuner became more confident and showed contempt for the world.


    "Let''s give you a chance." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Hum, then you''ll die." Song Fei''s attitude made Huo Yuner very dissatisfied. Originally, in his opinion, he should be proud and calm. Unexpectedly, Song Fei despised him so much after he was disturbed by Yue Xiaxia.


    The flame flying sword that emerged in the air was swallowed by huoyun''er, and then glowed with dazzling red light inside his body. Huoyun''er''s whole body was wrapped in flames, and then turned into a huge sword and cut it down fiercely towards Song Fei.


    This is the real integration of man and sword. Man and sword are integrated. In addition, huoyun''er is originally a flame spirit born from the flame. In the perception of flame, it can be comparable to any living creature and divine beast.


    There are few flame elves, not to mention the flame elves with excellent talent and wisdom.


    Song Fei praised: "you are a flame elf who can cultivate like people and has super talent. I saw it for the first time. The disciples selected by Shenshan are really extraordinary."


    "Ha ha ha, are you scared? Then you can catch it with your hands." the flame giant sword suddenly fell on Song Fei''s head, making Yue Xiaxia''s face slightly changed behind her. The flame giant sword contains the power to frighten her.


    Song Fei''s colorful flying sword suspended around him suddenly shot into his hand, holding the colorful fairy sword. Song Fei''s momentum suddenly climbed and said faintly: "for me, that''s all."


    (recommend a book, Manxian overlord)

 Chapter 1400

    Song Fei''s colorful flying sword suspended around him suddenly shot into his hand, holding the colorful fairy sword. Song Fei''s momentum climbed rapidly and said faintly: "for me, that''s all."


    Song Fei''s voice was silent, but it was full of domineering and disdain.


    The huge flame sword was cut with lightning. The multicolored immortal sword in Song Fei''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling multicolored rainbow.


    Immortal level five element sword skill, Guangyang sword formula!


    Multicolored Changhong shot upward and impacted the fallen flame fairy sword. It only held for a short time, and soon broke through the air like a Changhong through the sun.


    The flame giant sword was also knocked out by Changhong and hit the stones at the top of the arena from a distance.


    "Ah!" the flame spirit uttered a violent and tragic cry, and soon the fairy sword broke away from his body and fell to the ground.


    After the long rainbow dissipated, Huo Yuner''s body also floated powerlessly in the air with his head down.


    Song Fei walked step by step from the void and said faintly, "I know you still have a card. If you don''t use it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" Huo yun''er, with his head down, suddenly gave out a creepy laugh. He couldn''t lower his head and slowly raised his body. His body was still a flame body. His head had become the appearance of the original Terran. At the moment, Huo yun''er''s face looked gloomy.


    "You''re the first immortal to let me suffer such a great loss, Yue Tianyu. Unexpectedly, you''ve been hiding your strength. It seems that we all underestimate you. When we''re still looking for a trace of the legacy of the God Emperor in the cave of the young God Emperor, I''m afraid you''ve already got the real inheritance of the God Emperor. It''s not unjust to lose to the descendants of the God Emperor. But..." huoyun''er grinned, "Since I am a disciple of the holy mountain, how can I have only such means? Are you ready to meet my anger?"


    "If you don''t do it again, I promise you won''t have a chance." Song Fei said faintly, and his mana began to diffuse.


    In huoyun''er''s body, a palace slowly emerged. In the palace, 200 people suddenly climbed from the original strength of the earth fairy realm, and instantly reached the strength of the heaven fairy level.


    Song Fei frowned and said, "is it the secret method of burning life and giving full play to the immortal strength?"


    Song Fei is extremely disdainful and disgusted with this way of fighting at the expense of other people''s lives.


    Huoyun''er said with a grim smile: "my ancestor of Shenshan is a Terran. How can I regard the Terran as a mole ant? These are just Taoist soldiers. Have you ever heard of the great magic power of turning beans into soldiers?"


    I see. Song Fei was silent.


    Song Fei has always despised the magic power of turning beans into soldiers. This kind of magic power can use ordinary materials, and then use the magic power to turn them into combat tools. Even if Song Fei cultivates this kind of magic power, it is good that the Taoist soldiers condensed can own the immortal level strength.


    The founder of Shenshan is worthy of being the founder of Shenshan. His skill of making soldiers can be comparable to the effect of Fengwei. This is certainly not an ordinary random display. It must have taken a lot of thought. Otherwise, he will not face hundreds of Taoist soldiers, but tens of millions of Taoist soldiers. In that case, who else can compete with them in this secret place?


    The divine emperor''s means are indeed extraordinary. Even after dying for such a long time, it can still make those masters at the ancestral level unable to do whatever they want, and they have to follow the rules arranged by him.


    More than 200 Taoist soldiers displayed their immortal power at the same time and used the array of palace magic weapons to show their strength, which was enough to make Song Fei face it squarely.


    The big array condensed into a fiery red sword spirit and fell towards Song Fei''s body.


    "How can you improve your strength? If you don''t want to consume Taoist soldiers, you won''t have a chance in the future." Song Fei smiled faintly.


    "It''s enough to kill you!" Huo Yuner shouted angrily. Then a large number of immortal stones suddenly emerged in the array and entered the array eye. The immortal stones were wildly burned. The strong immortal force drove the array and made the array more terrible.


    Song Fei''s body soared into the sky and met the palace. His sense of war soared. He shouted loudly, "such strength is worthy of fighting with me."


    Huoyun''er''s body fell from the air, stood above the palace and sneered, "it depends on whether you have this combat power."


    With Huo Yuner''s control, the killing array in the palace was fully started. A fire red flame fairy sword was formed inside the palace and killed Song Fei''s body.


    The five colored Changhong on the five element sword once again dazzled the whole space. Changhong collided with the fire red fairy sword and consumed each other first. It was purely a competition of positive power.


    "Melting sky finger!" above the palace, huoyun''er pointed out that a fierce breath turned into a violent flame through his index finger and flew straight to song.


    The flame carries pure high temperature and burns the surrounding air into nothingness, as if to burn a hole in the sky. It is worthy of the name of melting heaven.


    The heat wave hit song Fei''s clothes and long hair. Song Fei''s face turned red and flashed.


    Song Fei snorted coldly. The five element sword turned over in his hand and swayed to the flame. The five element sword played fully. Although it was an ordinary sword, it had the potential to create a new world.


    A sword was cut on the flame, and all the flames turned into a little spark and dissipated. The strength of Song Fei''s fairy sword still showed a deep shock on huoyun''er''s face.


    "Boom!" the colorful rainbow broke the flame sword used by Huo Yuner and others, and cut the whole palace out.


    Song Fei''s pure power shocked everyone.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can you be so strong." Huo Yuner whispered on the cloud, and the flame heat on his body had a tendency to wither. Song Fei''s sword just split the palace magic weapon, which hurt the owner of the palace magic weapon.


    The physical trauma was still light, and the most serious was the psychological trauma. He never thought that he had always looked down on his opponent, and his real strength was so strong.


    "Damn it, you deceived all of us." Huo Yuner shouted angrily. If he had known that Song Fei was so powerful, he would not have stood up to directly encircle and suppress Qingtian sword sect, nor would he fight song Fei alone in this arena.


    "Oh, do you regret it? You want to find help? But I suggest you resist for a while. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be captured alive by me before your help comes." Song Fei sneered.


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much." huoyun''er shouted angrily.


    "Husband!" the sweet voice of Jun wanshuang came from below, "I''ve tried before. In this underground palace, we can''t use the sound transmission jade slips at all."

 Chapter 1401

    "Oh, can''t you use the jade slips?" Song Fei was very happy. "Madam, you are careful, so good!"


    I made a mistake because I didn''t use the transmission jade slips and didn''t pay attention to such an important thing. No wonder when I asked him to call people, he said he deceived people too much. He really deceived people.


    Song Fei looked at the palace that reappeared in the air, and then looked at each other''s fire clouds. He said faintly, "in that case, we still have a lot of time. How many soldiers do you have? Let''s use them together."


    "OK, OK, OK, in order to kill you, even if I want to end this trip to the secret place, it''s worth it. Let you try my means!" Huo Yuner shouted loudly, and his loud voice echoed in the huge arena.


    With the sound of his voice, another immortal master appeared in the palace magic weapon Nathan. A total of 800 immortal masters began to sublimate their strength and release the power of immortal level.


    Song Fei saw that the original 200 soldiers began to wither rapidly with the passage of time. Instead of dying directly like Fengwei, they gradually turned into puppets.


    With the help of the array, 800 immortal level masters showed more power than one plus one, which was ten times the power of the previous 200 monks.


    "Yue Tianyu, can you still catch it?" huoyun''er roared.


    The flame condensed again, condensed into a huge flame sword and cut it to Song Fei.


    All the people fighting below have stopped fighting. At this moment, the key to deciding the outcome is Huo Yuner and Song Fei.


    Inside Song Fei''s body, a palace magic weapon also emerged. Kunpeng palace slammed into huoyuner''s palace magic weapon like a meteorite.


    Immediately, a slightly red palm protruded from the Kunpeng palace. Because of Song Fei''s setting, others could not see the scene in the Kunpeng palace, so he could not see the owner of the palm.


    But after seeing the palm, Huo Yuner''s face suddenly changed. From the palm, he felt the power that frightened his soul.


    This momentum is definitely not owned by the earth fairy master. Even in the early stage of ordinary earth fairy, it is impossible to have such power.


    However, it''s impossible for immortal level experts to enter the secret territory of the divine emperor?


    Huoyun''er had no time to think more. The palm of the other party''s Kunpeng palace had been photographed, and the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth came to his face.


    "Yue Tianyu, you forced me." Huo Yuner shouted, his face full of ferocious expression, and a small black-and-white ball the size of a fist appeared from his hand.


    When the black-and-white ball appeared, the space seemed to be under some traction. An inexplicable force suddenly came, and the shell of the ball was broken silently.


    Inside the ball, a force that frightened Song Fei''s soul suddenly came. This feeling was as weak and terrible as when he met Jinxian yichenzi.


    What the hell is this little ball? What a terrible force he seals.


    "Yang Huo, back off!" Song Fei roared, controlling Kunpeng palace in his heart and throwing it hard behind him.


    "How could it be? How could it be! This is the ancestral means!" Huo Yuner''s eyes stared wide, and the black-and-white ball seemed to be out of control.


    Song Fei had no time to think more. His body suddenly rushed out to meet the black-and-white ball. There was only one idea in his heart. Behind him were Xiao Ru, Wan Jun, Xia Sihua, and a large group of his brothers and sisters. They must not be allowed to have an accident.


    The body of huoyun''er has exploded in the void and turned into tens of thousands of sparks shooting around.


    The black-and-white ball was completely out of control. The black-and-white shell suddenly peeled off, and suddenly a white light rushed out and hit all around.


    Irresistible terror, as if to destroy everything.


    "No!" the disciples of Taihua mountain roared below. They knew the horror of this force. If they were hit by him, even a very small force would be enough to destroy them.


    Even if there are fairy level body protection robes, they are useless.


    Huo Yuner''s palace magic weapon and Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace seemed to have a tacit understanding. They suddenly rose greatly, blocking the black-and-white ball and the people below.


    Song Fei was closest. He resisted the light of the black-and-white ball with his body, and a black tower appeared above his head, which was the best defense for the cold ink at night.


    A pair of eyes flickered in huoyuner''s magic weapon, watching the power on the black-and-white ball madly impact Song Fei''s body, and the eyes flashed a trace of pleasure.


    Watching the power of the black-and-white ball pounding Song Fei''s body madly, a voice said with a smile: "Yue Tianyu, it''s a pity that you''re going to die, but if you catch your men back, you must be able to get some secrets of the ultimate skill."


    "How could this happen?" immediately, a more confused voice came out of the same person''s mouth again. He saw that after the power on the black-and-white ball madly impacted Song Fei, the defense of the small tower above his head was quickly destroyed. In this case, Song Fei would die.


    However, a transparent mask wrapped Song Fei''s body. The mask seemed to have no power, but despite the impact of the terrorist force of the black-and-white ball, it was as firm as a mountain and could not get close to his body.


    The power of the black-and-white ball comes and goes quickly, and dissipates in an instant.


    The people of Taihua mountain and Qingtian sword sect looked up into the sky with lingering fear. Each one seemed to have experienced the end of the world, and the expression on their faces was very complex.


    "Guild leader!"


    "Husband!"


    "Daddy!"


    Everyone of Qingtian sword sect gave a loud cry. Just now, when they clearly saw the outbreak of power, Song Fei''s body rushed up without hesitation and used his body to protect everyone''s safety.


    The expression of the disciples of Taihua mountain is also very complex. They know that Yue Tianyu didn''t use his body to resist them in order to protect them, but anyway, Yue Tianyu saved all their lives this time. Otherwise, the power will impact out, and the magic weapon of the palace will only be easily shaken away, which can''t protect the people below.


    If not, he


    Soon, another voice hovered in the hearts of all the disciples of Taihua mountain: why didn''t he die.


    That force is clearly a unique and powerful force of Jiuhua Mountain. Not to mention the earth immortal master like Yue Tianyu, even ordinary celestial beings can''t compete.


    The other party can catch Huo Yuner''s means of pressing the bottom of the box. Taihua mountain has been defeated completely, as if the faith was broken. The spirit of Taihua mountain disciples has become a little depressed. Even if their combat power is still, their fighting spirit has retreated like a tide. At this moment, they have completely retreated.

 Chapter 1402

    "Guild leader?" looking at Song Fei''s body, it trembled slightly, and someone exclaimed again.


    Although the transparent mask was very familiar to everyone, the power just now was so terrible that everyone was afraid that Song Fei had a slight accident.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." sure enough, a voice came out of Song Fei''s mouth, and immediately saw him turn slowly, let alone injured. Even his white clothes were spotless.


    "Guild leader!"


    Everyone was excited, which was the joy of the rest of life.


    Song Fei sighed. At that moment, he had no time to think more. He was gambling with his life.


    In order to survive, Song Fei spent five immortal weapon points and redeemed an invincible talisman.


    At that moment, Song Fei was not sure he could survive. What''s more, time was pressing. He didn''t even have time to swallow Phoenix pill.


    Fortunately, he survived, and the terrible impact was still resisted outside his body.


    Song Fei didn''t care to enjoy the celebration of the rest of his life with the people. Instead, he turned his cold eyes to the direction of huoyun''er''s magic weapon. Lang said, "huoyun''er, if you don''t come out to beg for surrender, don''t blame me for killing."


    "Elder martial brother Huo Yuner!" people in Taihua mountain exclaimed one after another. Just now, the power affected came too fast. Some people thought that the four shooting flames were Huo Yuner''s body scattered by the black-and-white ball, and thought he was dead.


    That''s Huo Yuner''s secret method. Except for a few very close people, no one else knows his life-saving means.


    "Yue Tianyu, you have won!" a very weak voice came from the palace. Immediately, Huo Yuner came out of the palace and his body has recovered into the human body. His original red face is now pale. Even when walking in the void, his steps are a little unstable.


    I don''t know whether it was the great counterattack of the secret method, or whether the power of the black-and-white ball affected him just now, but the reason is not important at the moment. The important thing is that the war situation has been completely in their own hands. Although taihuashan and others have not become prisoners, huoyun''er''s strongest means has been out, and his mana is weak, so he has no strength to fight against himself.


    After taking a deep look at huoyun''er, Song Fei suddenly said, "this is not your noumenon. Huoyun''er is really atmospheric. In order to cover the noumenon''s escape, he left all the magic weapons of the palace to me to buy time for the escape."


    Song Fei could not help but make huoyun''er''s face change and said in a deep voice, "how can you see it?"


    "Guess!" Song Fei said with a smile, "but I can''t see where you''re running away, so I don''t plan to chase you. But since it''s the booty left to me, I''ll accept it with a smile."


    "OK, OK, OK. Yue Tianyu, you are really an opponent." Huo Yuner said, "I haven''t experienced such a war for many years. Yue Tianyu, I''ve gained a lot from this war with you. I''ll go back to Shenshan to shut up. If we meet again next time, I''ll be a strong immortal. I hope you won''t let me down."


    With Huo Yuner''s talent and strength, if he is promoted to Tianxian, I''m afraid ordinary Tianxian Level 2 and 3 experts are not his opponents.


    Song Fei said faintly, "take care of your injury first!"


    Huoyun''er bowed his head and thought for a while. Suddenly he looked up and said, "Yue Tianyu, how about discussing something with you?"


    "Say!" Song Fei said, "I''m surprised that you hate me to the bone and even ask me to discuss things."


    "Although I hate you, I also admire you. I would not be able to get to this point as a first-class casual practitioner." Huo Yuner said, which surprised Song Fei. Such a proud disciple of Shenshan would also admire himself.


    Huo Yuner then said, "although you and I are hostile, they are not dead enemies. I hope you can let my younger martial brother leave. After they leave, they will directly return to Shenshan and will not participate in the competition between you and Tang Yu."


    Song Fei sneered: "Huo yun''er, do you think I''m so naive? Or do you think the power of Shenshan can oppress me? I captured them, and the initiative is in my hands. I can be 100% sure that they won''t join in the fight between Tang Yu and me, and can make you Shenshan give another large amount of wealth to redeem people. There''s no need to sell you."


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much. Our senior brother has tolerated you." below, a young man shouted at Song Fei.


    As a disciple of Shenshan, even if he is defeated, he will not become a prisoner. It is good to be defeated. If he is captured and let the treasure of Shenshan be redeemed, he will not only lose face and become a laughing stock for other martial brothers, but also leave a useless impression in the hearts of his elders.


    Song Fei gave a cold look at the young man who was making a noise and said faintly, "if I make a noise again, I''ll make an example first."


    These words made the young man who had just made a sound suddenly frightened.


    Huo yun''er was not angry or happy, and said again, "it''s not so easy to sell my Shenshan disciples. Don''t look at your joy now. As long as I send a Jinxian expert, you Yue Tianyu can''t escape from heaven and earth, and I can promise you to let them go, and our gratitude and resentment can be written off."


    Song Fei shook his head: "not enough!"


    Hearing that Song Fei was a little relieved, Huo Yuner said to himself, "I can guarantee that among our people, we will never reveal your real strength. Even if the elders ask, I will let the elders abide by their commitments and not reveal it to any outsiders."


    Song Fei said, "leave all your wealth in Taihua mountain, and then swear in the name of your ancestors!" for Song Fei, this is the most important one, so important that he can give up so many captives.


    Huo Yuner immediately looked at many younger martial brothers and sighed: "it''s understandable that you defeated us and took our booty. I promise you all the conditions you said."


    "Senior brother!" someone shouted unhurriedly.


    Huoyun''er said to his younger martial brother, "if anyone is dissatisfied, just let Yue Tianyu take him prisoner. Yue Tianyu, if your prisoner will be an enemy to you in the future, it has nothing to do with my oath."


    "I know, there are always some people who don''t know each other." Song Fei sneered.


    This sentence made everyone dare not speak again.


    "That''s it." Huo yun''er sighed, with an irrecoverable fatigue on his face, as if his words had exhausted all his mind.


    Huo Yuner''s defeat may have a huge impact on him. As for the shadow in his heart, it depends on him. If he can take this failure as a driving force, it is not impossible to break through the immortals. If he lives in the shadow and hatred, he may not break through in his life.


    However, through this communication with Huo Yuner, Song Fei thought that this should not be a person who can''t recover after failure. Maybe he has a more powerful opponent.


    Immediately, huoyun''er''s whole body turned into a mass of Mars and dissipated in the sky. The palace magic weapon fell from the air and was directly removed by huoyun''er. He was really a very decisive person. He said he would give up such a treasure.

 Chapter 1403

    Huo Yuner has spoken, and Song Fei has absolute strength. Even if the disciples of Taihua mountain can''t escape, they can only admit their fate.


    "Hand over your celestial artifact." the big goat stood aside and shouted loudly. He has done this kind of thing very skillfully.


    Different from the previous naked deprivation, this time they were asked to hand over celestial tools by themselves. Everyone''s face was very wonderful, with a strong sense of reluctance and implicit hatred.


    A young man made a final struggle and said, "Yue Tianyu, these celestial weapons are given by the sect. You have to hand them in after completing the task. If you take them away, it will only bring you endless disasters. Don''t let yourself fall into a place of eternal disaster for the sake of small profits."


    Song Fei sneered and said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. What do I say? Why do you Shenshan disciples have so many celestial artifacts? It turned out to be made up."


    "Alas!" the young man sighed, and then lifted the spirit on the celestial weapon, and immediately put pieces of fairy swords with towering power on the ground like garbage.


    Pieces of celestial weapons are stacked together, and the scene is still very spectacular. Every treasure here is enough to drive an ordinary sect crazy and make celestial level experts fight for them.


    The goat stopped a young man: "let go of your body, I want to check."


    "You!" said the young man angrily, "don''t go too far."


    Song Fei immediately cast a cold look: "you cooperate, or I search your body, you choose."


    The naked threat, even if the young man was unwilling, could only be at the mercy of the big goat.


    "And all the storage rings are also handed over." the big goat shouted fiercely. Then the barbarian grabbed the hand of a beautiful female disciple and forcibly stripped a emerald green storage ring from her delicate hand in her charming voice.


    The younger sister screamed, "this is a gift from my brother Hua."


    Dashan sheep hummed coldly, "then go back and tell brother Hua and ask him to give you another one. Here you are, sect leader!"


    This scene is destined to be pleasant and unpleasant. What is pleasant is the side of Qingtian sword sect. Taihuashan and others are as depressed as their dead parents. For them, this failure is definitely a huge blow, but it is better than being a prisoner.


    A big harvest, beyond any big harvest, these wealth add up to be richer than the wealth of Ye Hanmo and others.


    Now, even if everyone is promoted to Tianxian, Song Fei doesn''t worry about not having Tianxian tools.


    Originally, there were many immortal swords and few robes in the celestial utensils. They were reluctantly worn by all the earth immortals. Now the robes are complete.


    In order to intimidate the disciples of Taihua mountain, Song Fei has been stretching his face, but his heart is happy. In the future, he finally doesn''t have to think about celestial tools all the time.


    I''m really not in charge of my family. I don''t know how expensive daily necessities are. Some time ago, I almost turned white for celestial tools. This is good. I don''t even have to worry about pills for a long time in the future.


    In addition to the fairy sword and robe, there are also many special celestial tools and magic weapons, such as golden fairy rope and red melting furnace.


    The magic function of binding immortal rope can bind the body. Once trapped, it is difficult to break free. It is definitely a great treasure for sneak attack.


    The cupola is the magic weapon of friars of the way of fire. You can collect some strange flames in it and pour them out when facing the enemy. It can burn the sky and boil the sea. It has infinite power. Even the golden immortal flame can be accommodated. As long as you can find the golden immortal flame.


    It''s hard to find Jinxian level flame. If you can find a large number of Jinxian level flame and put it into the cupola, it''s definitely a big killer. It makes the cupola become the top immortal magic weapon in an instant.


    In addition, there is a large array disk called Daqian sword array disk, which is formed by immortal using fairy sword.


    This array has no level, but it can be carried by huoyun''er. It must be very powerful. Compared with the five elements array, this array doesn''t care what Avenue it feels. It can only use the fairy sword. In this way, everyone of Qingtian sword sect can be included in the array.


    Song Fei estimated that in his own hands, this array must be more powerful than the five elements array. It''s a pity that taihuashan and others fought with him at the beginning and didn''t have the opportunity to give full play to the power of the array. Otherwise, he could have a good look at the power of the Daqian sword array.


    Finally, Huo Yuner and others gave Song Fei a surprise. In Huo Yuner''s palace magic weapon, there was a small pot of milk of the earth. There were more than 300 drops of milk of the earth, which was twice as much as that of Song Fei.


    It seems that they entered this secret place early and were collecting the milk of the earth from the beginning. It''s conceivable that even if other sects don''t know the milk of the earth, they will pay attention to it after seeing that these super sects are collecting it. No wonder the secret of the milk of the earth leaked out so soon.


    More than 300 drops of the milk of the earth is definitely a huge wealth, the value of which is equivalent to a five element sword of Song Fei.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after so many milk of the earth, people can mainly impact the realm. The improvement of mana can be achieved with the help of the milk of the earth. With the pure and magnificent power contained in the milk of the earth, we must not consider the problem of accumulating mana in the short term.


    After searching all the magic weapons, Song Fei released the previously captured Taihua mountain women, and then made them swear in the name of Taihua mountain red sperm not to reveal the true strength of Qingtian sword sect.


    When everyone made an oath, Song Fei let them go.


    Taihua mountain and others hurried away. Through Qianli eye, Song Fei saw these people flying outside the hall. When the distance was a little farther, Song Fei''s Qianli eye could not see them.


    The big goat stood beside Song Fei and looked at the people''s distant figure. He was unwilling to say, "guild leader, let them go. What if they don''t keep their promise."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "since they swore in the name of red sperm and collectively, they dare not go back. Pack up our things and we should go."


    If anyone dares to really betray the oath, without Song Fei''s hand, their ancestors will directly kill him and swear in the name of their ancestors. It''s not fun.


    "Guild leader, where are we going this time?" said the goat.


    "Nature is to continue to collect the milk of the earth." Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of him. Even if he gives me so much sea, I don''t think he''s enough. While others have just reacted, if we don''t hurry, we''ll collect a lot less."

 Chapter 1404

    In a huge square, the rosefinch family kept harvesting the milk of the earth. Tang Yu stood alone and meditated, and did not join the team of harvesting the milk of the earth.


    "Young master, is something wrong?" a young man said aloud when he saw that Tang Yu''s face was wrong.


    Tang Yu sighed, raised his head slightly, looked up at the top of the syncline, and gently said, "Taihua mountain doesn''t know why, but he left one after another."


    "Don''t they collect the milk of the earth in this palace? Did they find something new?" said the young man.


    "They didn''t leave the underground palace, but took our Skynet and left the secret land." Tang Yu said, with a flickering light in his eyes.


    "What? Did something important happen when you left the secret place?" the young man''s tone was filled with deep surprise.


    "This is the reason why I can''t think of it." Tang Yu sighed, "Taihua mountain left in a hurry and didn''t even say hello. Huoyun''er''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s strange. Maybe they found something in the underground palace and told others to be careful."


    "Yes, young master." the young man took a step back and planned to turn around and leave. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and whispered, "if you meet the two families of dragon and Phoenix, as well as the people of Erlong mountain and Jialong mountain, do you want to let me know."


    Tang Yu was silent for a while. After a while, he said, "after all, I made the alliance. When I see them, I''ll mention it by the way."


    "Yes, little Lord!" said the young man.


    ..¡£


    Song Fei thought he could harvest more milk of the earth before the news spread completely, but when he walked out of the arena, he found that he was wrong.


    The speed of information transmission between immortals is too fast. Most forces know that the terrible creatures they can''t avoid are precious milk of the earth.


    After receiving the news, most immortals were almost crazy about it. Song Fei had seen countless people filling a courtyard and constantly slaughtering the milk of the earth.


    The scene of more people than monsters finally appeared, and what''s more sad is that these monsters will not be refreshed after they are killed.


    "Guild leader, what should I do?" asked the big goat.


    I used to kill piles of milk of the earth before. Now I only see a few sporadically. Everyone has completely lost interest in killing.


    "Go deep." Song Fei said, "maybe there are some difficult things in it. We only choose the big ones to kill."


    Along the way, Song Fei even met several immortal earth milk. One of these earth milk is worth tens of thousands. In addition, ordinary forces can''t kill, many of these earth milk have become Song Fei''s bag.


    In a wide corridor, Qingtian sword sect finally cleared all the milk of the earth. This time, it may be due to the remoteness of the corridor. Song Fei obtained five drops of milk of the earth. With his previous income, Song Fei''s milk of the earth has been close to 700 drops, which is a very rich fortune.


    I just don''t know how long the milk of the earth can last for a group of people who have the ultimate skill.


    "Who!" suddenly, the goat shouted at the end of the corridor, "don''t be sneaky!"


    With the sound of the big goat, people turned their heads and looked to the end of the corridor, as if there were someone there.


    "Come out!" the goat shouted again.


    Finally, an old figure came out of the corner, followed by more than 20 men and women in strong clothes.


    When the old man saw Song Fei, he was instinctively afraid. He quickly arched his hand to Song Fei and said, "please forgive me, sir. We just passed by here accidentally. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me."


    The old man was the one he met in a courtyard before. He once took out the milk of the earth to compensate Song Fei for robbing Song Fei. Song Fei also passed the news that he wanted to buy the milk of the earth through the mouth of this group.


    "It''s you!" seeing that it''s an acquaintance, Song Fei breathed a sigh of relief, put his vigilant heart down, and said faintly, "Why are you sneaking at the end of the corridor."


    "It''s the old man!" the old man bowed to show great respect to Song Fei and put his posture very low. Song Fei even saw that after the people behind him saw the old man''s posture, a trace of sad expression that was not easy to wipe flashed in their eyes.


    The old man continued: "we just passed by here and saw the noble people killing here. We didn''t want to be disturbed, so we wanted to let the noble people want to leave. We didn''t want to be found by the noble people."


    Song Fei nodded. He recognized this statement and ruled out these people''s ideas. He immediately said, "in such a big underground palace, two encounters are fate. What''s your name?"


    "You just need to be called Old Wei Ding. Please forgive me," the old man continued to beg.


    Song Fei said, "we are not evil people. Don''t be polite. You go."


    "Yes, thank you for your generosity." Wei Ding bowed deeply again, and then led the people away in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Song Fei would go back.


    Jun wanshuang came forward, stood next to Song Fei and sighed, "is this the current life situation of ordinary earth immortals in the fairy world? Husband, if it weren''t for you, even if we were to become immortals, it would be better than them."


    Song Fei nodded silently and said, "you can join a good sect if you feel the yin-yang Avenue. As for those who feel the ordinary Avenue and don''t practice better skills, it depends on the opportunity."


    Chance? Zhang xionglei Zhu and others showed a bitter smile on their faces. Old man Wei Ding has been practicing for 100000 years. If the opportunity is so good, they will not work hard, and such people account for the vast majority.


    If there is no Song Fei, can these people still become immortals? I''m afraid I''m not even a cultivator. I''ve long died of old age. I''ve cast many tires in reincarnation.


    The big goat grinned and said, "the guild leader is our chance, so no one has as much chance as us in these three circles."


    These words made people react one after another. Zhang Xiong kicked the goat and said, "I don''t see. You can speak at the critical moment."


    Dashan Yang said boldly, "your consciousness is too low. Now you should know why I am the first attendant of the sect leader. You are too far away."


    "Well, don''t say more. Hurry to find another place."


    This time, Song Fei felt very lucky to kill the milk of the earth in a corridor alone. If he didn''t hurry up, I''m afraid he would never find so many milk of the earth to kill himself alone.


    "Boom!" at this moment, the whole underground palace trembled fiercely


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the deeper part of the underground palace, and the big goat was worried and said, "guild leader, the underground palace is abnormal. Will there be a treasure in the deep? But we''re still on the way."

 Chapter 1405

    "Boom!" at this moment, the whole underground palace trembled fiercely


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the deeper part of the underground palace, and the big goat was worried and said, "guild leader, the underground palace is abnormal. Will there be a treasure in the deep? But we''re still on the way."


    Two golden lights burst out in Song Fei''s eyes. His eyes looked into the depths of the palace. After a while, the golden light in Song Fei''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    "How''s it going, sect leader?" the crowd asked, with a trace of worry on their faces. As big goat thought, they were salivating for any treasure and worried that others would get ahead of them.


    In the eyes of countless inquiries, Song Fei shook his head and sighed, "my thousand mile eyes still can''t see through the underground palace. There''s nothing strange in my field of vision. You enter Kunpeng palace quickly and we''ll hurry."


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted.


    Soon, Song Fei''s body turned into a thin Taoist, and his body turned into a rainbow, galloping towards the depths of the underground palace.


    The underground palace gave birth to so many milk of the earth, and the Yin Qi was so strong that Song Fei suspected that there was something unusual in the underground palace. At the moment, the vibration from the depths of the underground palace deeply attracted Song Fei.


    Anyway, you should go and have a look, even if you get nothing.


    Along the way, I also saw the figure hurrying towards the depths of the underground palace. This time, the vibration spread all over the underground palace and almost attracted most immortals to look for treasure in the depths.


    Of course, a small number of immortals with self-knowledge continue to kill the milk of the earth and harvest the visible wealth while everyone rushes to the depths of the underground palace.


    Along the way, Song Fei also saw some corners with many milk of the earth across the plate. However, Song Fei didn''t stop this time. He had accumulated nearly 500 milk of the earth in his hands. There was no need to miss the opportunity to explore the truth of the underground palace for a few dozens of milk of the earth.


    After flying a incense stick, Song Fei walked through a dark passage and finally brightened his eyes.


    He found himself unconsciously walking to an extremely vast grassland, which is almost the area of the whole earth. On the grassland stands a huge and towering mountain, which rises into the sky, which is far from the earth to the moon. The whole mountain peak occupies one third of the grassland.


    The whole mountain peak presents a dark shape, which is similar to the stone color of the underground palace before. Song Fei even guessed that the stone of the underground palace was taken from this mountain.


    The most striking thing is the huge cave with white light shining on the mountain.


    The entrance of the cave is kilometers tall and about 300 meters wide. The white light comes out from the inside, as if to tell the public that it is unusual in the cave.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are more than a million immortals, and the number of immortals is increasing. More and more immortals come to this grassland through the underground palace.


    Most of the immortals stood on the grassland and quietly looked at the cave.


    Some immortals who had just arrived here flew up into a rainbow and flew into the cave.


    The immortals on the grassland were indifferent, and even many people showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    "Boom!" a thin white light mask appeared at the entrance of the cave and bounced the Changhong that had just leaped out. The light on the immortal immediately became dim. Immediately, the whole person was unable to fall from the air and smashed it hard on the grassland, creating a human shaped pit.


    "Seal?" Song Fei whispered.


    Another seal.


    Soon, Song Fei''s eyes turned to a direction at the foot of the mountain, where there was an attic, in which the figures of long Xinhang and Yan Wenwen were faintly visible. Song Fei even saw Tang Yu in it, but Tang Yu was obviously not the protagonist in the attic, and some young people with handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament had a posture of competing with Tang Yu.


    These young people gathered together again, chatting and laughing, drinking tea and having fun, showing their super power status and strength.


    Ordinary immortal, where is such a qualification to calmly face this secret place.


    Song Fei found an open space and sat down cross legged. There is a seal here. Then, as before, the disciples of these super forces will gather many immortals to break the seal. They just have to wait for the ready-made benefits.


    Song Fei has no intention to kill the milk of the earth in the underground palace before. Let alone whether the milk of the earth is still there, the sealed land of light may hide the secret of the underground palace, so Song Fei is reluctant to leave.


    Do you want to pretend to be Sima Xuan and fool some treasures back?


    After thinking about it, Song Fei finally shook his head. At the moment, Tang Yu was present, and besides Chi Bai, there were several young people who showed great momentum. In front of so many outstanding disciples, Song Fei was worried that his seventy-two changes would be seen through.


    Moreover, Song Fei also wants to take advantage of this time to consolidate and see if he can improve his strength again with the help of the milk of the earth.


    "Pa!" a body fell from the air, and then hit song Fei severely. Immediately, a voice sneered in the sky: "old and immortal, dare to fly in front of me. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Wei Lao!" below the sound, more than 20 people were shouting one after another, and then flew to Song Fei''s side, picked up an old man who threw a shallow pit face down from the grass.


    The old man was picked up by someone, and then he was stuffed with an immortal pill. He said with some difficulty: "I''m fine."


    Song Fei thought it was really fate.


    The old man was actually Wei Ding he had met twice. He didn''t want to meet him again this time, and it seemed that he had provoked someone.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s face changed. Wei Ding and his companions naturally didn''t recognize Song Fei. A middle-aged man arched his hands to Song Fei and said, "excuse me, Taoist friend. I''m sorry to offend you. I hope Haihan."


    These people are really careful for fear of offending another enemy.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Song Fei shook his head and cast a kind look, indicating that they don''t care.


    "Thank you!" the middle-aged man arched his hand, then slowly withdrew his card. After sighing, he returned to Wei Ding and stood still, with some sadness on his face.


    Soon, an arrogant voice came from above Song Fei''s head: "old and immortal, dare to block my childe''s way, are you impatient?"


    When Song Fei followed his reputation, he saw a young man standing proudly in the void and shouting at the old man below. At the moment, his head was slightly raised with indescribable pride.

 Chapter 1406

    Wei Ding looked up slightly and looked at the proud young man and dozens of masters behind him.


    Wei Ding bowed down, still the Deputy put his posture very low, and whispered, "Old Wei Ding, I don''t want to offend you. I hope you will have a lot of adults and don''t care about me and other small people."


    "Little guy? You know you''re a little guy?" the young man sneered. "Since you''re a little guy, you dare to offend me."


    Next to Wei Ding, the middle-aged man who had just apologized to Song Fei arched his hands and said, "this childe, I was flying ahead just now. You hit me."


    After hearing this, the young man looked cold and said in a deep voice, "then you mean I''m looking for something?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. Many colleagues are witnesses." the middle-aged man said.


    The young man snorted coldly and said, "witness? Who is the witness? Let him stand up."


    After saying this, the young man''s eyes looked around and scared the people who just wanted to see the excitement away.


    Of course, not everyone was scared. Some powerful disciples looked at it with a good look, but they didn''t make a sound.


    The young man turned back and stared at the middle-aged man. He hummed coldly, "what''s your witness? I can''t see any of them, and the people behind me saw you deliberately blocking our way and trying to interfere with our treasure hunt."


    The middle-aged man wanted to continue talking, but he was stopped by Wei Ding. Soon Wei Ding arched his hands to the young man and said, "childe, please tell me what I hope the old man can do to resolve this crime."


    "You''re still an old man." the young man looked up and said proudly, "old man, hand over your storage ring and I''ll let you leave safely. Otherwise, hum, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The young man''s words greatly changed the faces of the people around weiding. They risked their lives to enter here just to harvest some treasures? If the young man took it with a word, it would be no different from taking their lives.


    Song Fei sneered aside. He had experienced many murders and looting, and had seen many murders and looting among others. However, it was the first time to see such a deceptive thing in full view of the public.


    I can only say that this young man is too shameless.


    However, just looking at the young man, he just looked around and scared away a lot of the onlookers. He must have an extraordinary origin.


    This weiding is in bad luck.


    Wei Ding continued to bow his hands and said, "childe, the storage ring is the life of an immortal. You want me to store the ring, which is different from killing us. Our strength is low. Even if there are things, we can''t get into the childe''s eyes. Please let me wait a lot. We must be grateful, * * * * pray to heaven for the childe and pray for heaven to bless the childe''s peace."


    The young man was unmoved and said coldly, "hum, please bless my childe''s safety? You''re cursing me for being short-lived, old man. Please hand over the storage ring. We have nothing to do. If you don''t hand it over, you don''t want to leave today."


    Wei Ding sighed. A very complicated struggle was sitting in his heart, and the expression on his face was very lonely and pitiful.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "young master, it''s obvious that you''re wrong first. Why are you so strong and difficult? There are disciples of the emperor of heaven here. You deceive people so naked. Do you ignore my fairy law?"


    The words of the middle-aged man made the young man''s face look very ugly. He has always been used to being proud, and he usually has no contact with such high-level figures as the disciples of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he didn''t think of the law of the emperor of heaven.


    Behind the young man, a man came forward and said, "joke, this is a secret place. We compete for treasures with each other based on our strength. The law of the emperor of heaven doesn''t stipulate that we can''t fight in the secret place. Hum, we won''t kill you. If we make mistakes in fighting, hurt the yuan God and destroy the immortal root, we won''t violate the law of the emperor of heaven."


    In this area, the disciples of the Heavenly Emperor also compete with other sects. The so-called law is dispensable, and I''m afraid even the disciples of the Heavenly Emperor won''t easily remember what law they uphold here.


    Wei Ding didn''t speak. It seemed that he was still uncertain and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Old and immortal, hurry up, or we''ll catch you and kill you secretly to see if this law can save you." the young man''s words were more cruel this time, which made weiding angry one by one, but dared not speak.


    "Childe!" Wei Ding continued to bow his hands, "I only have immortal tools and some immortal level pills in my hand. I think childe is despised. I might as well delete the divine idea in the storage ring. As long as childe can see it, how about taking it?"


    Just as the young man wanted to refute, Wei Ding continued: "if the childe still wants the treasures in the ring that we all store, then forgive me, I can''t promise."


    "You want to die." hearing the last sentence, the young man''s face was full of killing intention. He didn''t want to be submissive weiding. Finally, he would spit out such a tough sentence.


    Weiding kept a low profile and said: "The storage ring is the life of the immortal. If the childe only wants the life of the old man, just take it. If the childe still wants the life of his companions, I''m sorry that the old man can''t promise. In a big deal, the old man will go to the attic, kneel in front of the disciples of the emperor of heaven, offer all the treasures and ask him to preside over justice. Although the old and decadent treasures don''t fall into the eyes of those noble CHILDES, but in full view of the public, he wants to The disciples of the Heavenly Emperor will not allow the childe to do so. "


    "You!" the young man was very angry. Weiding''s words were soft and hard. If he had been in the underground palace before, he might have killed people long ago. But now, as the old man said, if they really asked the disciples of the Heavenly Emperor, they could make themselves empty in order to maintain the so-called justice.


    The young man looked at Wei Ding. He was obviously the leader of the group. Then he must have the most treasures in his storage ring. On his face, the murderous spirit was in flux. The more humble Wei Ding was, the more he looked down on each other, so that any tough words of the other party were a deep provocation and a great humiliation to him.


    But as the people around him said, there are too many big people here, and some things are not as convenient as outside.


    Wei Ding bowed with his hands in front, quietly waiting for the young man to speak, as if waiting for the sentence.


    The sadness of the small and medium-sized people in the world is incisively and vividly interpreted in weiding.


    The man next to the young man came forward again and said in a low voice, "young master, in order to avoid long dreams at night, you''d better take it at first sight. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."

 Chapter 1407

    The man next to the young man came forward again and said in a low voice, "young master, in order to avoid long dreams at night, you''d better take it at first sight. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    The young man''s eyes were cloudy and sunny. After a while, he looked at Wei Ding contemptuously, regained his proud expression and said faintly: "I''ll spare you. This time, old man, bring your storage ring."


    "Yes! Childe," Wei Ding sighed, relieved the mind on the storage ring, and threw him to the young man.


    After the young man took it, he said faintly, "wipe the bright spots with your eyes when you walk in the future. Don''t block the people who shouldn''t be blocked. Let''s go."


    When the young man left, weiding and his gang dared not resist from beginning to end, and could only bear the loss silently.


    Song Fei was relieved to see the expression of this group of people. Song Fei secretly guessed that these people might often encounter this kind of thing. Moreover, looking at their expression, Song Fei even guessed that the real treasure was not in the storage ring at all, and it might even be shared by everyone or hidden in the most insignificant person.


    But anyway, these people are unlucky. The real unexpected disaster falls on them.


    "Let''s go," said weiding, taking a group of people flying towards the place with few people.


    From the beginning to the end, Song Fei didn''t do anything. This place was originally full of danger. Since Wei Ding entered this place, he must be ready to bear all kinds of danger and injustice.


    Unless he can solve the future problems for him, even if the young man is dead, in full view of the public, the news will be sent back to the sect where the young man belongs. He may not care, but Wei Ding and his gang are afraid to suffer.


    I can''t protect weiding forever.


    Perhaps the most important thing for weiding is that he will not be hated by the young man at the moment.


    Before long, the people of super power had begun to organize a large number of immortals and began to break the seal with violence. As for some casual cultivation, they constantly put spells on the seal to contribute to breaking the seal.


    Looking at the strength of the seal, I''m afraid it can''t be broken in the short term.


    Silently closing his eyes, Song Fei let the one horned grizzly bear stay outside and let him cover Kunpeng palace with his body. He entered Kunpeng palace to practice.


    As soon as he entered the Kunpeng palace, the whole Kunpeng palace shook. Soon Song Fei saw two figures rising into the sky in the square. As soon as he flew into the sky, he turned into two groups of flames.


    The fierce flame wave diffused on the two people. It can be seen with the naked eye that circles of air produced waves of ripples and super external diffusion under the flame wave.


    Two people''s bodies, as if there were sleeping beasts slowly awakening, exuding towering power.


    It was a breakthrough.


    Through the flame, Song Fei saw that there was no joy or sorrow on Yangxia mountain and Yangda''s faces. Both of them closed their eyes, as if they were trapped in some wonderful feeling.


    The purple flame wrapped around them burned more and more fiercely, as if it had broken a shell and let the cocoon in the shell break out from the inside.


    Many people walked out of their closed places and looked at the two people who were breaking through. Many people showed deep envy on the faces of immortal masters.


    Once you break through the earth fairy, it means you can fight side by side with the guild leader.


    Song Fei was also surprised by their breakthrough. Both of them were practicing the ultimate skill sun zhenhuo. Once they broke through, their combat power immediately soared infinitely. Even if they were a little worse than Jun wanshuang and Xiao Qiang who realized the special Avenue, they wouldn''t be much worse.


    Compared with Zhang xionglei Zhu and others, it must be a little stronger.


    The breakthrough lasted for a long time and attracted everyone to watch. Finally, the purple flame slowly converged. They also slowly opened their eyes. When they saw the people below, they were stunned.


    Just now, all the spirit was on the breakthrough, and I didn''t know anything about things outside.


    Song feilang said with a smile: "two breakthroughs, congratulations."


    "Meet the Supreme Master." when they saw Song Fei, they quickly arched their hands, and Yangxia mountain was even more excited. "If there is no Danghu blood provided by the Supreme Master, even if we have practiced for thousands of years, we may not be able to break through."


    Yang Da also exclaimed: "The clan leader and I are stuck in the last step. Although we can see this step, we can''t touch it. It''s like standing on the ground and peeping at the sky. We think the sky covers the mountain and we can touch it when we go up the mountain. Unfortunately, after crossing countless mountains, we found that we can see it that day, but we can never reach it. It was the domineering blood provided by the sect leader that made us take the last step."


    Song Fei nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a great joy that you can break through with the help of Danghu''s blood."


    The rest of the immortal masters heard the speech, and their faces flashed with deep envy. Now, except for being a Hu, only Ding Peng''s blood is possessed by Qingtian sword sect. For most people, there is no divine animal blood to refine. This last step is difficult to break through.


    And some people have not even reached the last step, wandering on the road from Renxian step 6 to step 9. If they want to break through to earth immortals, they don''t know how many ways to go.


    Song Fei turned his right hand over and found out two fairy swords. One of them looked simple and plain, but showed a thick smell, and the other looked extremely sharp and powerful.


    Song Fei handed the primitive fairy sword to Yangxia mountain and said, "you are the leader of Zhuque hall. You can''t live without a good sword. I''ll give you this sword."


    "This is..." the face of Yangxia mountain flashed a thick moving way, "dare to ask the Supreme Master, this is the fairy sword in huoyun''er''s hand."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s really the sword in Huo Yuner''s hand. This sword is good. In your hand, you won''t insult him."


    "Thank you, sir." Yangxia mountain bowed down and made a big gift. Although they are all immortal swords of the way of fire, Yangxia mountain knows that the sword in his hand is far more than any immortal sword with the same attribute, including the one in Yue Xiaxia''s hand.


    Song Fei smiled and patted Yangxia mountain on the shoulder and said, "it''s just to kill more enemies in the future."


    The Yang family once waited for endless years for a promise. After generations of efforts to cultivate the fruits of the sun, they were finally benefited by themselves. Yangxiashan and others had no complaints and no regrets. They fought all the way with themselves and experienced countless times of life and death without a complaint.


    They just bring them out, but what they return to themselves is too much.


    "Yangda, this sword is not as good as your patriarch''s, but it''s enough for you to kill the strong enemy. Don''t insult him." Song Fei smiled and handed another sharp sword to Yangda.


    Yang Da was already excited. He dreamed of holding the immortal sword to kill the enemy. Moreover, the patriarch had only one immortal sword, and his own immortal sword was only one notch worse than that one.

 Chapter 1408

    Yangda held the fire red flying sword given by Song Fei in his right hand. His left hand gently stroked the sword body. A purple flame came out from the tip of his finger and slid slowly along the sword body.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" Xianjian seemed to feel the existence of Yangda and sent out bursts of excitement and trembling.


    "Good sword, good sword." Yang Da sighed, then bowed to Song Fei, "thank you, supreme. I will use this sword to kill the enemy for Qingtian sword sect."


    "Don''t be polite. In addition, this is a spell for you." Song Fei continued to take out two soul jade slips and handed them to Yangxia mountain and Yangda. He said, "this spell is called the scorching sun sword. It belongs to the just burst flame spell. I think you will like it."


    The Yang clan took the route from Yang to gang. The magic just met their wishes. They quickly thanked them and said, "thank you, supreme."


    "Well, go and have a good understanding. I hope you can understand this spell before killing the enemy next time. Otherwise, I won''t let you out." Song Fei smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t neglect it." they said in one voice, and then turned into two streamers and went away.


    "You''re all scattered." Song Fei smiled at the crowd. "Don''t envy. You''ll get the same treatment when you''re promoted to earth fairy."


    The crowd dispersed one after another, but Song Fei said to the goat, "big goat, go and practice with me."


    "Yes, sect leader." the goat said happily.


    Entering the hall where the two people practice, there are also mountains of pills, from human immortal level to earth immortal level. These are all the pills needed to cultivate the immortal body at ordinary times.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "how''s the cultivation place?"


    The goat was a little embarrassed and said, "guild leader, I can only regenerate after cutting off my arm. As for whether I can regenerate after cutting off my head, I dare not try. As for blood regeneration, I can throw out a drop of blood, which can be controlled by God and grow any part of my body at any time. I can''t do it at all."


    Song Fei said, "it''s hard to practice the magic power. You can get familiar with it slowly. It''s a great magic power that can save lives. Don''t waste it."


    The goat nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "don''t worry, sect leader. I won''t neglect it. I''ll practice dropping blood and rebirth now."


    "Don''t go now." Song Fei said, "I haven''t practiced for some time. This time, we''ll practice hard until the seal is broken."


    Kunpeng palace, one day outside, 800 days inside. If they break the seal for a long time, they can practice for ten days.


    "Will you help me practice with you? Great." the goat said excitedly.


    Song Fei also laughed: "I don''t just want to practice with you, but also give you something."


    When Song Fei said something good, the goat''s eyes lit up immediately. According to the vision of the guild leader, the good things he said must not be bad.


    "That''s it, something you can''t be familiar with any more." while talking, Song Fei took out a small porcelain bottle. After opening the small porcelain bottle, there was a pure energy emitted from the porcelain bottle immediately. It was very comfortable to smell a mouthful.


    "Milk of the earth," said the goat, staring.


    "Yes, it''s the milk of the earth." Song Fei said with a smile, "how do you compare this with the golden earth elixir we used before?"


    The big goat''s eyes stopped on the small porcelain bottle and refused to leave. He said loudly, "it''s more than a hundred times."


    "This drop of earth''s milk can be equivalent to tens of thousands of earth''s gold elixirs, more than a hundred times, tens of thousands of times." Song Fei said with a smile, "there is no bottleneck for not destroying the golden body. How much earth''s milk do you think we need to promote to the later stage of earth''s fairy?"


    The goat grabbed his scalp and said, "this, sect leader, this problem is too difficult for me."


    "Ha ha." Song Fei laughed, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know, but I think we will know. Now I''ll give you this bottle. Don''t waste it for me."


    "Yes!" the big goat was overjoyed. Soon, Song Fei carefully poured a drop out of the small porcelain bottle handed over by Song Fei, then opened his mouth and swallowed a drop of milky milk of the earth into his mouth.


    Just after swallowing the milk of the earth, the big goat immediately reacted. The whole person was like breathing. Breath constantly came out of his body, and then lingered around the big goat like fog.


    "Quickly, quickly refine the milk of the earth." Song Fei saw this behind the scenes and shouted loudly. The energy of the milk of the earth was so majestic that it overflowed because the meridians of the big goat were not enough.


    If the big goat takes a high-grade elixir, it may break through the meridians because of its powerful medicine, but the milk of the earth is extremely mild. Even if the meridians cannot accommodate it, it will only turn into mist overflow and will not damage the human body.


    "Yes, sect leader." the big goat immediately reacted and began to use the fist technique of never destroying the golden body. One fist blows out, like smashing the sky, one foot steps out, like collapsing the earth. Between one fist and one move, it shows the mystery of the road.


    The milk of the earth, which had overflowed, retracted again towards the inside of the goat''s body.


    After the goat regained control of the situation, half a day later, he finally consumed this drop of milk of the earth, while Song Fei watched the goat practice silently.


    "Guild leader, that''s great. I''m afraid it will take years to consume so much elixir power before. This time, it only takes half a day." the big goat''s expression was very excited.


    Song Fei frowned and said, "so, don''t you have any signs of breakthrough?"


    This drop of earth''s milk is equivalent to tens of thousands of earth fairy level pills and the value of one tenth of an ordinary celestial artifact. This wealth is very huge. Can''t it fill a realm for the big goat to eat.


    "Breakthrough?" the goat shook his arm, then looked at his body, and finally grabbed his scalp and said with a smile: "guild leader, there is no sign of breakthrough."


    Seeing a trace of disappointment on Song Fei''s face, the goat said, "but leader, I feel stronger."


    Song Fei sighed, "fortunately, fortunately."


    "Ah, fortunately, what?" said the big goat, puzzled.


    After Song Fei breathed a sigh, he said: "Fortunately, we have obtained a lot of milk from the earth. Now from you, I feel that the immortal golden body needs unimaginable strength after it reaches the middle stage of the earth fairy. Without the milk from the earth, we don''t know how long it will take to break through to the heaven fairy. Originally, we thought that the immortal golden body can ignore the bottleneck and keep climbing. Now it seems that I think it''s too beautiful ¡£¡±

 Chapter 1409

    Looking at Song Fei, the goat sighed weakly: "guild leader, do we still need to continue to practice with the milk of the earth?"


    "Yes, of course. The milk of the earth is originally used for cultivation." Song Fei said with a smile, "just use it. Your little porcelain bottle has ten drops of milk of the earth. I want to see how many drops of milk of the earth you need to break through a small realm. I also want to cultivate. After you break through, tell me how many drops you used."


    "Yes!" the goat nodded.


    Song Fei took out another small porcelain vase and held it in his right hand. He immediately ran a mana. A drop of milk of the earth floated out of the porcelain vase and suspended in Song Fei''s eyes.


    Then, under the control of Song Fei''s mana, this drop of the milk of the earth was divided into ten strands, and each strand became a smaller drop of water, which was wrapped by Song Fei''s mana.


    Soon Song Fei''s mouth opened slightly, and a wave of the earth came into his mouth. A magnificent energy filled Song Fei''s whole body like a volcanic eruption, but this force was as warm and comfortable as his mother''s arms. Even after it was full of meridians, people still felt no discomfort.


    Song Fei, like a big goat, immediately ran the immortal golden body skill and began to show it.


    Because Song Fei''s physical state is still in the third level of the earth fairy, and the speed of absorbing the milk of the earth is only one tenth of that of the big goat. After consuming these ten strands of the milk of the earth, Song Fei''s heart suddenly moved, as if a black line of gold and gray floated in front of him.


    Then, the two black lines suddenly broke in front of Song Fei''s eyes, and Song Fei suddenly had two more insights in his mind.


    Never extinguish the bullishness of the golden body, step on Yin and Yang, and step on the road. As long as you have enough strength, you can prove the Tao.


    After seizing Song Fei''s immortal golden body for many days, he finally broke through with the help of the milk of the earth.


    Song Fei''s whole body exudes amazing power, and his body makes a continuous "crackling" sound. Song Fei feels that every inch of his skin and every cell has come back to life.


    Every cell is undergoing earth shaking changes. They become more active, more vitality and more powerful. An unprecedented strong feeling fills Song Fei''s heart. Song Fei seems to feel that he can smash a planet with one fist and crack a piece of earth with one foot, and his flesh can compete with celestial tools.


    Is this what the big goat called the change of the flesh after the middle period of the earth fairy? The change was amazing.


    It''s one thing to hear people talk about, but I really feel it, but it''s another thing. This time, Song Fei feels very beautiful.


    The strength of the physical body can assist the sword technique. For example, you can chop it with your own sword, but the physical body and magic are superimposed on each other. Therefore, in the fairy world, the strength of double cultivation of Dharma and body is recognized.


    At the moment, Song Fei''s physical body has entered the middle stage of the dream earth fairy, which makes Song Fei''s strength take a solid step forward. Although this progress will not be significantly improved for his overall strong strength, a trace of advantage can often determine success or failure in wartime.


    If you say that your previous strength can be no different from Chi Bai, but Song Fei believes that although you can''t kill Chi Bai in a short time, you can occupy an absolute advantage. The longer you fight, the more confident you are to kill each other.


    Of course, the premise is that both sides do not need other cards, just relying on their own combat effectiveness.


    "Guild leader, congratulations on your breakthrough." a voice like a heavy thunder exploded in Song Fei''s ear. Song Fei turned his head and looked at the loud goat and said, "you haven''t practiced? Have you broken through or used up the milk of the earth?"


    Hearing Song Fei''s question, the goat immediately grinned and said happily, "guild leader, I broke through, broke through, ha ha, it took five days to break through this time. It''s really great."


    "It''s great to break through." Song Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that ten drops of earth''s milk was not enough for the big goat to break through. At the moment, the big goat broke through in just five days. It seems that the big goat didn''t use other pills.


    Soon, Song Fei threw five small porcelain vases to Song Fei. There were ten drops of milk of the earth in each small porcelain vase. Immediately, he said, "take it and break through to the later stage of the earth fairy."


    Holding five small porcelain vases in his hands, the big goat was overjoyed. He grinned at Song Fei and said, "thank you, sect leader."


    Later, Song Fei himself began to take out a small porcelain vase. After he was promoted to the fourth level of the earth fairy, instead of separating a drop of the earth''s milk, he swallowed a drop of the earth''s milk directly into his mouth. Powerful forces filled his body, just as the big goat swallowed the earth''s milk at the beginning, countless milky white mist overflowed from the pores and then floated around Song Fei, If it weren''t for Song Fei''s magic weapon of space, the fog might have been wasted under Song Fei''s absolute control.


    No longer neglect, Song Fei began to use the boxing technique of never destroying the golden body and devoted himself to cultivating the immortal golden body.


    The rest of the separated bodies are all in the realm of perception. As long as the realm is reached, you can immediately use the milk of the earth to improve the mana, and then re perceive the next realm.


    According to Song Fei''s current state, in many cases, it can be replaced by earth fairy level pills. It has to be said that Song Fei''s consumption this time is extremely extravagant in order to improve his strength.


    I''m afraid many immortal level strong people will not practice with the milk of the earth at will.


    Five days later, Song Fei consumed nine drops of the milk of the earth, raised the immortal golden body to a small level, reached the fifth level of the earth fairy, and tripled the original physical strength.


    The goat is still practicing. In just five days, he must not consume more than 20 drops of the milk of the earth.


    Continue to take out the small porcelain vase, Song Fei swallowed a drop of the milk of the earth into his mouth and continued to practice.


    Three days later, after consuming eight drops of earth''s milk, Song Fei frowned slightly.


    Previously, only eight drops of earth''s milk were consumed to break through from the fourth level to the fifth level. Now, if you swallow the same amount of earth''s milk, you don''t even have the slightest sign of promotion. Moreover, your body seems to be a bottomless hole, as if you can fill a lot of earth''s milk.


    Song Fei glanced at the big goat around him. He was still practicing. There was still no breakthrough during this period. He had expected to use the 50 drops of earth milk to help him break through to the seventh level of the earth fairy. Now eight days have passed, and he must have consumed more than 20 drops of earth milk. Why hasn''t he broken through yet.


    In this way, it is a great leap of strength to break through from the sixth stage to the seventh stage. Don''t you want more milk of the earth?

 Chapter 1410

    The cultivation continues. Song Fei has a lot of earth milk. Even if the big goat consumes a lot of earth milk and has not broken through, Song Fei still doesn''t mean to stop using earth milk.


    This treasure was originally used for cultivation. If he could, he really wanted to smash all these earth milk and smash out an immortal level master.


    Fifteen days later, when Song Fei was immersed in cultivation, an abnormal sound finally came around him.


    Bursts of "crackling" sound came from the big goat''s body, and the big goat''s body began to change again.


    Song Fei stopped boxing and turned his eyes to the big goat, but he sighed slightly in his heart: "finally broke through."


    "Guild leader, I broke through." after finishing the work, the big goat looked at Song Fei with some embarrassment on his face. Originally, Song Fei threw five small porcelain vases to the big goat to let him break through to the later stage of the earth fairy. Now, the big goat only broke through to the sixth stage of the earth fairy, which is a whole small realm from the later stage of the earth fairy.


    Seeing the big goat''s expression, Song Fei immediately understood what he thought in his heart and said with relief: "don''t worry, I think it''s too beautiful. I think 50 drops of earth''s milk can help you break through to the later stage of the earth fairy. I think it''s too simple. How many drops of earth''s milk are there now?"


    "Guild leader, there are still three drops." Dashan Yang handed the small porcelain vase, which was weak.


    "There were two drops left before, and now there are three drops left. It seems that the amount I gave is just right." Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "don''t care. You continue to practice. This is 200 drops of earth milk. I won''t guess whether you can break through to the later stage of the earth fairy. In short, you can use it all."


    Originally, Song Fei was confident that he had so many earth milk and let the big goat and the golden earth break through to the later stage of the earth fairy, but his ideal was very full, but the reality was very skinny. Song Fei''s wishful thinking was wrong again and again. Now, Song Fei has no bottom in his heart whether these 200 drops of earth milk can make the big goat break through to the later stage of the earth fairy.


    It''s a fortune. It''s equivalent to 20 celestial tools. Celestial tools. One celestial tool is enough to make a force with tens of thousands of immortal experts crazy. Now so many resources are smashed down, which makes the big goat have no bottom in his heart from the mid-term breakthrough of the earth fairy to the late stage of the earth fairy. Song Fei sighs that the ultimate skill is really not so easy to practice.


    Finally, while the skill brings strength to yourself, you also need to pay a great price.


    He brought the Optimus sword sect a million times higher strength than its original state. If it is equal, it needs to pay a million times the price of ordinary skill. The ultimate skill is becoming more and more powerful, but it also brings more and more difficulties in promotion.


    If you have immortal power, you naturally need to absorb so much energy.


    After giving almost half of the remaining milk of the earth to the big goat, Song Fei''s golden earth split continued to immerse himself in the cultivation of the immortal golden body. Twenty days later, after consuming 48 drops of milk of the earth, Song Fei''s golden earth split was promoted to the sixth rank of the earth fairy.


    Soon, the cultivation continued.


    Day after day, he was immersed in the cultivation of boxing every day. With the milk of the earth, Song Fei could feel the powerful power filling his body all the time, making him stronger and stronger all the time


    Song Fei was intoxicated by this feeling of rapid improvement. Only the milk of the earth can have such an effect. If it was replaced with other pills, even with the strong body that can not destroy the golden body, I''m afraid it would have been broken by the crazy medicine, so it can''t be cultivated.


    There is no time for cultivation. Both of them are practicing silently in the hall of time and space, and time passes by unconsciously.


    On this day, Song Fei suddenly woke up from his cultivation and stopped the cultivation of immortal golden body.


    Looking at the empty little porcelain vase on the ground, Song Fei flashed a trace of amazement in his eyes and immediately sighed heavily.


    "Guild leader, you''ve also come to your senses." while the goat is still practicing his immortality, Song Fei sees that he has just put a lot of pills into his mouth, and then chews them like chewing beans.


    "Have you run out of the milk of the earth? I''m afraid it ran out a lot earlier than me." Song Fei sighed. After giving 200 drops of the milk of the earth to the big goat, he had 300 drops left. He was promoted from the fifth level of the earth fairy to the sixth level of the earth fairy. After 48 drops, the remaining 250 drops of the milk of the earth were all consumed.


    However, Song Fei''s strength still stays on the sixth level of the earth fairy. Although his strength has improved a lot, he still has a lot of distance from the seventh level of the earth fairy.


    Breaking through from level 6 to level 7 is a threshold. After breaking through level 7, it needs massive resources to improve.


    The physical strength of cultivating immortal golden body is very terrible after reaching the middle stage of the earth fairy, which is equivalent to the five internal organs magic weapon of the heaven fairy level. Although it can be destroyed, it is more than ten times higher than that in the early stage of the earth fairy.


    Originally, Song Fei optimistically estimated that if he could be promoted to the later stage of the earth fairy, his physical strength would probably reach the strength of ordinary celestial tools. Although it would also be damaged, the strength of his body was not the same as that of the middle stage of the earth fairy, at least ten times higher than that of the middle stage of the earth fairy. Since then, combined with great magical powers such as blood dripping and rebirth, he is equivalent to having an immortal body, It works better than any defense magic weapon.


    Unfortunately, after consuming more than 500 drops of earth''s milk painstakingly accumulated by Song Fei, they still didn''t get promoted to the seventh rank of earth fairy.


    Song Fei secretly said, according to this trend, how much power does it need to ascend to the immortal realm? Is the milk of the earth needed for future cultivation based on Jin?


    A drop of earth''s milk is so precious. A kilogram of earth''s milk is equivalent to 10000 drops, which is an unimaginable wealth.


    At the moment, it''s time to lose a kilo. Even if the 500 drops before Song Fei can''t be collected, after all, they were painted by constantly brushing geeks, of which 300 drops were obtained from huoyun''er. Now, when there are more people than geeks, it''s difficult to say 500 drops, even 50 drops.


    It''s really love and hate not to destroy the golden body. While terror is powerful, it also makes people try their best to improve.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that after having so many milk of the earth, there was no need to worry about the cultivation resources in the recent period. Now when I think of it, it is so ridiculous.


    "Guild leader, the milk of the earth has run out, but I still haven''t broken through." the big goat said with a sad face.


    "Continue to cultivate with pills. Don''t forget that even with pills, our cultivation speed is far faster than that of ordinary immortals." Song Fei sighed.

 Chapter 1411

    "Continue to cultivate with pills. Don''t forget that even with pills, our cultivation speed is far faster than that of ordinary immortals." Song Fei sighed.


    Ordinary immortals raise a small realm in the realm of earth immortals, which is calculated according to the time unit of 10000 years. Even if they use pills, they can raise a small realm in thousands of years.


    Having said that, after getting used to the terrible cultivation speed brought by the earth''s milk cultivation, Song Fei took pill cultivation again, but it was like chewing wax, which made him a little uninterested.


    "It can''t go on like this." Song Fei immediately found his problem. This mentality is not a good omen. If he is like this, the big goat will not be much better.


    Soon, Song Fei stopped his practice, stopped the big goat from his practice, and then said solemnly: "Big goat, I know that after you get used to the cultivation of the milk of the earth, you will have great dissatisfaction with the current cultivation speed, which will lead to a tired and lazy mind. You should also know that the milk of the earth is so precious that we can''t use the milk of the earth for a long time. It''s something that many people can''t ask for. If you don''t cherish it, think about it What do you think if there is no pill for you to use immortal Qi cultivation? "


    The goat shuddered at the thought that it would take tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to improve a realm by practicing immortal Qi and boxing every day, day after day, year after year.


    "Guild leader, I will cherish it." the goat solemnly promised, and then smiled bitterly, "but it will take some time. In the short term, I still can''t get rid of my previous cheerfulness quickly."


    Song Fei nodded to understand: "it''s best for you to think so. Why do you need to adjust? I, who speak a great truth, also need time to adjust and change the current state of mind. Don''t say more. Take advantage of this time to practice well. We have experienced 8000 years of hard practice before, and I''m sure you can adjust soon."


    "Guild leader, I will." the goat nodded heavily.


    Time passed quickly. More than 20 years have passed in Kunpeng palace, but the outside world has only experienced nine days.


    For more than 20 years, it is still very short for the immortal. Song Fei''s original statue and major separations seem to have only experienced a short moment. Except for the golden earth separations, the rest of his body still stays in the original state.


    Except for Yangxia mountain and Yangda breakthrough, the others of Qingtian sword sect are still in the process of hard cultivation and still have no breakthrough.


    "Boom!" a violent explosion came from the towering direction of Heishan, which suddenly woke up Song Fei in cultivation. When Song Fei''s original Buddha opened his eyes, all separated bodies flew from everywhere immediately and immediately integrated into the original Buddha. The next moment, Song Fei changed back to the look of the thin Taoist priest before.


    Immediately in front of Kunpeng palace, Song Fei''s voice sounded in the ears of every earth fairy master: "everyone, get ready for battle, Yangxia mountain and Yangda. You two may have a big task, and always listen to my call."


    "Yes" all those who heard Song Fei''s voice immediately shouted.


    When Song Fei appeared on the grassland, he saw that the transparent mask shrouded in the huge cave in the direction of Montenegro had disappeared. Countless immortals poured into the cave like crazy. The cave no longer produced any power to stop people. Song Fei saw a large number of immortals pouring into the cave.


    Not far from the seal, the attic bounded by the super power CHILDES was also broken in an instant. Soon, Song Fei saw the extremely fast talented heroes turn into streamers and shoot into the cave. Along the way, anyone who stood in front of them was shocked away by their body protection magic.


    Those who are kind-hearted will only shake these people aside, while those who are cruel will directly shake the immortals in the way into serious injuries.


    "Shit, who attacked me?" a middle-aged man who was hit and flew angrily scolded.


    Immediately, a sword light flew from a distance and directly pierced the middle-aged man''s head, strangling his spirit to pieces.


    Everyone who saw this scene was frightened. If he was killed by a super force, it would be worthless to die. Even if he had sects and relatives and friends behind him, he didn''t dare to avenge them.


    With a lesson from the past, the immortals can only constantly give in. The disciples of the super power are too fast. Even if the immortals want to give in, many people are too late, resulting in being shaken back or injured one after another. The scene once became very chaotic.


    Song Fei''s body rushed out quickly and shot at the cave at the speed of a celestial master.


    During this trip to the secret land, there are a lot of scattered cultivation with immortal strength. As long as Song Fei doesn''t exert all his strength, he won''t attract the attention of those arrogant super power disciples. In their hearts, the scattered cultivation of ordinary immortals is just a nouveau riche who has gone through the * * * * movement.


    Previously, in order to kill Lian Qi, Song Fei took a step late in the underground palace. The direct result is that the milk of the earth has collected a lot less than that of yun''er and others. This time, Song Fei doesn''t want to make the previous mistakes.


    Song Fei''s flight is also domineering. As long as someone blocks in front, he begins to use his mana to shake the people in the way aside. Of course, he uses soft power, which does little harm to the people who are shaken back.


    Ahead, more than a dozen unusual forces took the lead in rushing into the cave, while Song Fei rushed into the cave with some less important heroes in the second batch.


    This is a huge karst cave. Let''s call it a karst cave for the time being, because Song Fei doesn''t know how to describe it except for the karst cave, because the cave is too big, as big as the area of China in Song Fei''s previous life.


    One by one, they hang upside down above the cave like stalactites. However, compared with ordinary stalactites, these upside down sharp columns are as tall as skyscrapers, and they are black and shiny as a whole, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    In the middle, ten Black Mountains rise into the sky. Compared with the huge mountains outside, these mountains seem relatively real. Each black mountain is the size of Mount Tai seen by Song Fei in his previous life. With the speed and strength of immortals, a Mount Tai is no different from a pillar. You can step up to the top of the mountain with one step.


    Young heroes led by more than a dozen super forces stood in front, floating in the air and silently observed the cave.


    The next moment, everyone was almost crazy.


    On the top of Black Mountains, there are small round platforms, like small ponds. Just when people enter, these small ponds begin to bubble. Although the vacuoles are small, how can they escape the eyes of immortals?


    The vacuole is milky white, which is suffused with glittering milky white light and pure energy. This glittering milky white can make people intoxicated.


    "The milk of the earth, the milk of the earth is coming out of those small pools." someone shouted in the crowd, like a bolt from the blue, which immediately burst the pot.

 Chapter 1412

    When a drop of vacuole comes out, the next moment, the liquid of earth''s milk slowly condenses from the pond.


    There is no gap in these ten ponds. I don''t know how the milk of the earth comes out, but at this moment, no one will care about this problem.


    Everyone was completely crazy, including the disciples of the big sect. Song Fei saw that Tang Yu and Chi Bai''s eyes were red, his body rushed out, turned into a rainbow and flew to the Black Mountains.


    There were also countless young heroes around them. To Song Fei''s surprise, the power of many people was no worse than Tang Yu and Chi Bai.


    One of them was Jiang Yuan, whom Song Fei had seen before. Song Fei remembered that he was a disciple of Emperor Yan. He once said at the entrance of the secret place that he wanted to create a skill beyond the true fire of the sun. At the moment, from the power of his hand, it was really terrible, and Song Fei was not sure whether this was his ultimate strength.


    Jiang Yuan, Chi Bai and Tang Yu were not the first to occupy a mountain, but a young man in gold armor and sword eyebrow star. This man was holding an earthy yellow fairy sword, followed by more than 50 outstanding young people. After occupying a mountain, he immediately cut off the many people besieged.


    The sword turned into a rainbow and burst into the crowd. Countless immortals blinded by desire were immediately killed by the young man with a sword, and blood flowed into a river in an instant.


    Killing so many earth immortals, the young man stood proudly on the mountains without blinking. Immediately, he said to a young man behind him, "put up our flag."


    A big flag appeared behind the young man. The flag was made of yellow sky silk and sounded in the wind. In the middle of the flag, two yellow characters were floating with the flag. The word "Xuanyuan" was like having great power, which made everyone afraid to move forward.


    Needless to say, the word Xuanyuan represents everything. Especially in this secret place, those who can have such strength are named after the word Xuanyuan. Who else can have the power of Xuanyuan, the most powerful emperor of heaven?


    The central Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor, the most powerful of the five heavenly emperors, commands endless territory and holds the power of the three realms. Now the real first person in the three realms, Xuanyuan sword, is called the first sword in the three realms.


    "It''s him, Xuanyuan can''t do it." someone exclaimed in the crowd, "he is the leader of the younger generation among Xuanyuan''s children and grandchildren. He even participated in this secret place. With him, we''d better not come forward and die."


    A flag represents a force that can never be provoked. After inserting this flag, Xuanyuan Buke led many disciples to sit cross legged next to the small pool and quietly waited for the milk of the earth to appear again. Even if there was a disturbance outside, no one dared to peep into the treasure favored by the central heavenly emperor forces.


    "Chi Bai is here. Who dares to come forward and die?" Chi Bai shouted proudly on the mountain. A knife in his hand exudes amazing evil spirit, which makes people scared.


    Before long, Chi Bai was surrounded by a circle of corpses. The small wooden building stood next to Chi Bai. A flame gun radiated towering power and shot out, and a large number of immortals fell.


    This moment involves heavy treasure, which is a contest between life and death. If you go up to win the treasure, you must be aware of death.


    In the crowd, someone shouted: "why do these so-called super power disciples occupy such great benefits? Everyone, there are many of us. We have to fight with them."


    The heroes were angry. At this moment, everyone was crazy. More and more people gathered inside the mountain. I''m afraid there are more than a million black immortals. So many people have been attracted by the milk of the earth from the mountains, and their eyes are red.


    The milk of the earth that comes out one drop after another, the vast majority of people have died and sacrificed many disciples. They haven''t even collected a drop, but they have collected some fog. It''s still far from a drop of the milk of the earth, and these constantly emerging milk of the earth are enough to make these people crazy and work hard for it.


    The courage is mutual. Seeing other people''s moves, many immortal people can''t help it. They begin to use their magic power and magic weapons to fight against the super disciples who try to occupy the mountains.


    A big flag fluttered behind Chi Bai, with a word "Chi" written on it, which represented the power of Jiuli tribe and the face of Chi You Shengjun.


    The "Chi" banner fluttered powerfully behind Chi Bai, but could not resist the fiery people. Compared with the Xuanyuan banner, although the name of Chiyou Shengjun was loud, it was still a bit worse. After all, the power of the Heavenly Emperor could not be compared with that of any super force. Maybe the strength of their leaders was not much different, but their influence could not be compared, Even the sacred mountain and the holy land of yaochi are not as popular as the five heavenly emperors.


    "Hahaha, dare to kill the former!" Chi Bolang shouted, his voice rolling up like thunder, shaking the ordinary immortal deafening.


    The thunder and lightning condensed into a magnificent Thunder Dragon, which was pressed down from the air. A large number of sparks came with the electric dragon like a huge wave, and the sky was like a leak. A large number of floods poured down on Chi Bai and others.


    Among these sneak Raiders, there are many experts with immortal level power. With the help of these powerful immortals, even Chi Bai is not easy.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Chi Bai was almost crazy. He cut out a large number of long knives, and a large number of knives flew into the crowd. A large number of people were killed by Chi Bai.


    "Boom!" the thunder fell and hit Chi Bai with a "crackling" sound. Chi Bai stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Die for me." Chi Bai cut it out and flew to the man who shot the thunder. It was a thin man with a goatee. Seeing Chi Bai''s knife cut, he quickly hid into the crowd and avoided Chi Bai''s blow.


    Can give chi Bai a stumble, we can see his strength, and such a person is definitely more than a single digit in this battlefield.


    "Those who offend me will be killed!" the black long knife was held high by Chi Bai, and the pressure radiated from the long knife, and people close to it felt the fear of their soul.


    In addition, the small wooden building held a fire pointed gun, stepped on the wind and fire wheel, and a long gun kept taking people''s lives in his hands. Finally, the attack around him was slowed down and killed naked, which made many people wake up. At the moment, tens of thousands of bodies have been around the mountain where Chi Bai is located.

 Chapter 1413

    Chi Bai finally stopped the immortals with his knife and the enemy''s blood, and dared not continue to compete with him.


    In a scuffle, Chi Bai and xiaomulou showed extremely strong combat effectiveness. Together with a group of experts behind them, they finally firmly occupied a mountain and made those crazy immortals point their spears in another direction.


    The milk of the Earth continues to spread out. At this moment, five drops of the milk of the earth have been condensed.


    Of the ten mountains, two have been firmly occupied.


    "The descendants of Emperor Yan are here, so please retreat quickly." Jiang Yuan proudly stood on a mountain with a big flag with the word "Yan". The flaming flame appeared on his body, and the fire snake wound around the mountain. The fire snake was as huge as the Yangtze River, circling around the mountain, emitting a towering power.


    "Hua Zixu, under the throne of the Oriental emperor of heaven, is here. Wait and retreat quickly." another power of the emperor of heaven said that the descendants of the emperor of heaven, who are rarely seen at ordinary times, burst out one after another like cabbage on the roadside at this moment.


    Naturally, most people dare not provoke the power of the Heavenly Emperor. They represent the whole fairyland. If you offend them, you really have nowhere to go. If you are wanted, the lightest thing is that you can''t get into the city.


    A safe city is a haven for immortals to rest after they die. If the city cannot enter, it is no less than a disaster for immortals who have experienced life and death for a long time.


    Of the ten mountains, four have gone and six remain. The next battle must be more tragic.


    Song Fei no longer hesitated. His body turned into a streamer and shot to the mountain on the far right.


    There, Xie Qinghe is taking the disciples of Erlong mountain to kill on the mountain, waiting for the hard won territory.


    Song Fei''s body fell from the sky. Xie Qinghe suddenly looked up and swept out with a fairy sword.


    Song Fei smiled coldly, and the five element sword appeared around him. Then with an idea, the five element sword cut gently and smashed the Changhong cut by Xie Qinghe.


    Countless attacks fell in the direction of Xie Qinghe and others at half past one. After the immortals were unable to obtain the mountains of Chibai and others, the other six mountains naturally became more intense fighting places.


    The large-scale attack made Xie Qinghe and others dare not breathe. They can only fight to protect the mountain with all their strength.


    Xie Qinghe below seemed to feel something. He got away from many attacks and handed around to his younger martial brothers. However, he suddenly looked up, stared closely at Song Fei above, and shouted, "this mountain, our disciples of Erlong mountain want it."


    This is not only for Song Fei, but also for others around him.


    "Five element sword?" seeing the five element sword in the thin Taoist''s hand, Xie Qinghe couldn''t help but flash the image of Song Fei in his mind.


    Song Fei sneered, and the five element sword was held high. In an instant, it turned into a five-color streamer from the sword and into a long rainbow covering the whole mountain.


    Immortal swordsmanship: Guangyang sword formula.


    Seeing the power of this sword, Xie Qinghe and others had a big face. The attack outside had made them tired. At the moment, how could they resist the five-color Changhong that frightened their souls.


    "Younger martial brothers, guard!" the formation broke out. Xie Qinghe led the people to defend Song Fei''s sword with the strength of the formation.


    With a sneer, Song Fei poured mana into the five element sword and continued to play the power of the five element sword.


    Soon, the defense array of Xieqing river below was bombarded with holes.


    Where would the immortals miss the opportunity to beat the water dog? Immediately, countless attacks fell in the direction of Xie Qinghe and others like raindrops. The large array, which was originally riddled with holes, was completely destroyed in an instant.


    Song Fei, holding a five element sword, swept them out, like holding a five-color rainbow on Xie Qinghe''s people, and swept them away from a distance.


    Xie Qinghe and others vomited blood one by one, and then hit the inner wall of the mountain far away.


    In the process of flying upside down, Xie Qinghe and others all looked like they had seen a ghost. They didn''t believe it. A fairy they had never heard of and had never seen could sweep them with a sword.


    Originally, Xie Qinghe thought of Song Fei''s seventy-two changes and suspected that the thin Taoist holding the five element sword was transformed by Song Fei. However, in his impression, Song Fei was a fellow practitioner of the five elements, but his strength was not strong. They chased him like a lost dog. Even if Ding Peng was captured, Xie Qinghe still looked down on Song Fei in his heart.


    Therefore, Xie Qinghe soon threw Song Fei''s figure out of his mind.


    At the next moment, he shouted, "Qingtian sword sect is here. Those who dare to fight me, kill me!"


    Soon, Song Fei recovered his appearance. Big goat and others rushed out of Kunpeng palace. At this moment, they can''t care to expose the identity of Qingtian sword sect. As long as they guard the mountain and occupy the milk of the earth, it is the most important thing.


    "Yue Tianyu!" Xie Qinghe and others, who were swept out by Song Fei, wanted to crack their eyes. It was really him. He once looked down upon Yue Tianyu and thought he could be caught as long as he met him.


    Facing Xie Qinghe''s drinking, Song Fei doesn''t even look at him. After taking over Xie Qinghe''s position, Song Fei must bear the attack he originally wanted to bear.


    Xie Qinghe looked at Song Fei, who was indifferent to his drinking. His eyes were slightly red, clenched his fist and shouted in a low voice like a beast: "Yue Tianyu, you dare to ignore me, Xie Qinghe. I will make you pay the price, I will."


    Ignoring, naked ignoring, is definitely a fatal humiliation for Shenshan disciples like Xie Qinghe. Even Song Fei''s sarcasm is better than ignoring now.


    Towering anger surged into his heart. Xie Qinghe''s hatred for Song Fei has never been so strong as now.


    Xie Qinghe roared like a beast: "brothers, kill Yue Tianyu."


    One attack after another fell on Song Fei. At this moment, everyone was crazy. The only thing that can make them crazy is the blood red blood. Only blood can make people wake up.


    At this moment, there is no mercy, but naked killing and deterrence.


    Song Fei never thought that if he was merciful, would anyone be grateful? At this juncture of winning treasure, only when he killed people and was afraid of killing them with his sword, could he make them retreat.


    Xie Qinghe''s voice made Song Fei indifferent, but it made many forces look sideways. People of ordinary forces have long heard the name of Qingtian sword sect. They don''t know what kind of people can make Tang Yu and others eat.


    When Tang Yu and others, especially Yan Wenwen, heard the three words Yue Tianyu, their evil spirit was unprecedented strong.

 Chapter 1414

    Standing at the peak of the mountain, Song Fei has made a life and death war.


    The five element sword was held in Song Fei''s hand and trembled gently, as if telling Song Fei about his bloodthirsty desire.


    Song Fei stroked the sword and whispered, "man, don''t worry, this time you will be full of blood."


    Soon, song Feiyang raised his head, and tens of thousands of spells fell above him. The spells were holding magic weapons, and various natural landscapes appeared overhead, just like the end of the world.


    The thunder surged and the flames soared, and the mountains like a small planet were pressed down.


    The icy cold was everywhere. Layers of solid ice frozen the air around Song Fei, trying to freeze everyone in the cold ice.


    "You guys, you want to die," said Dashan Yanghong angrily, punching out the surrounding solid ice. The large piece of solid ice harder than diamond turned into ice sand and shot out of the mountain in an instant.


    Song Fei''s five element sword is cut out with one sword. Countless spells above are cut empty by Song Fei''s sword. This sword is too gorgeous and terrible, which shocked everyone.


    At the next moment, Song Fei cut out a colorful rainbow and instantly cut it out towards all those who shot at him. A large number of immortal died under Song Fei''s five element sword.


    Now that you are standing on the top of the mountain, you have only two choices: kill and be killed. If there is kindness, it will only make people advance an inch and pinch you as a soft persimmon.


    "Kill!" behind Song Fei, Jun wanshuang and others coldly shot. Anyone who shot against Qingtian sword sect was killed by their fairy swords.


    "What a strong Optimus sword sect!"


    "How can the Qingtian sword sect be so powerful? The people under Yue Tianyu''s hands are also strong and outrageous." everyone sighed one after another.


    On a mountain next to Song Fei, a big dipper Seven Star array was formed above. Soon, another big dipper six star array echoed with the Big Dipper Seven Star array, and even joined forces together, sending out the power that makes Song Fei feel palpitation.


    Song Fei looked up. The mountain was originally guarded by Yu Jindou. However, the two large arrays were pressed down and shocked Yu Jindou and others out one after another.


    There are about 500 people in the two formations. Although none of these people can pose a threat to Song Fei, Song Fei vaguely feels that each of these people is not weak.


    Soon, someone in the two large arrays shouted loudly: "the disciples of the first Yangming greedy wolf star king of the Big Dipper are here."


    "The disciples under Xingjun seat of the second * * * * giant gate of Beidou are here"


    "The third Beidou immortal Lu cunxing''s disciples are here"


    "The fourth xuanming Wenqu of the Big Dipper. The disciples under Xingjun are here."


    "The fifth pill of the Big Dipper, Yuan Lian Zhen, your disciples are here"


    "Beidou sixth Arctic Wuqu Xingjun''s disciples are here"


    "On the seventh day of the Big Dipper, the disciples of Xingjun are here"


    "The disciples under the seat of Sima Xingjun, the first Tianfu palace of Nandu are here"


    "The next day."


    "The third day of Nandu..."


    This big array of the southern dipper and the northern dipper is actually a combination of the 16 forces of the Seven Star King of the northern dipper and the six star king of the southern dipper.


    These forces have no ultimate skill and are inferior to those super forces in Shenshan, but they are the most powerful forces except super forces.


    The disciples of these people don''t have the existence of practicing the ultimate skill, and they can''t intimidate the heroes with their personal strength like those super forces, but they are smart enough to unite together. Moreover, among the more than 300 people, each skill is at least Tianxian level, and even Jinxian level. Generally speaking, they are not weak.


    The thirteen forces joined forces to display the famous Beidou Nandu array, which suddenly boosted their strength and shook Yu Jindou of Jialong mountain out of the mountains.


    Soon, the Beidou formation was the main attack, killing those who attacked them, and the Nandou formation was the main defense to resist all attacks.


    No powerful force can be allowed to be attacked by the public. Even if so many people attack, they will consume their mana and be broken. The Nandu and Beidou cooperate with each other and firmly guard the mountain. Even the disciples of the super forces feel headache after headache when they see these two big bursts.


    "Yue Tianyu!" a nice voice spread all over the cave with a strong hatred. Yan Wenwen killed Song Fei with a fiery red sword. When she saw Song Fei, her anger broke out long ago.


    "Sister Wen, it''s important for us to seize the mountains." long Xinhang anxiously said.


    "Hum, if you kill Yue Tianyu, you don''t want the milk of the earth." Yan Wenwen''s words showed a strong domineering spirit, and then said something that moved long Xinhang. "His secret is much more precious than the milk of the earth."


    "OK, then we''ll kill him and occupy the mountain where he is." long Xinhang shouted, leading the dragon family and the Phoenix family of Yan Wenwen to pounce on Song Fei.


    "Yan Wenwen!" looking at Yan Wenwen, Song Fei said with a smile, "haven''t you learned the lesson from last time? My loser."


    When the enemy met, she was extremely jealous. Looking at Song Fei''s smiling face, Yan Wenwen wanted to take off her shoes and slap him in the face.


    "Yue Tianyu, you were lucky enough to succeed in the plot last time. This time, it depends on what means you have." Yan Wenwen has always resented the defeat last time. Especially when she has absolute strength to capture Song Fei, she was tricked by him to escape. Finally, he couldn''t raise his head in front of other forces and became a laughing stock of everyone.


    At the thought of this time, Yan Wenwen couldn''t help being angry and wanted to tear Song Fei to pieces.


    "Oh, let''s have a try. This time, I''m afraid you''ll lose more face." Song Fei smiled faintly. He didn''t put Yan Wenwen in his eyes. This appearance made Yan Wenwen gnash his teeth.


    "Yue Tianyu, accept the surrender obediently. Don''t force us to do it." behind Song Fei, Yu Jindou walked in the void and killed Song Fei and others.


    Song Fei disdained to say: "just been thrown out of the mountain like a lost dog, are you going to start to show off? You cheeky make this black mountain feel inferior."


    "Yue Tianyu, you want to die." it''s a great humiliation for the disciples of Shenshan to be thrown out by the next level Nandu and Beidou forces just now. At the moment, Song Fei''s mention of this is equivalent to sprinkling salt on his wound.


    Song Fei sneered with disdain: "it''s just a group of pawns. Your master is still calmly competing for treasures. You can''t help jumping out first. Pawns will always be pawns."


    Huo Yuner had left the six forces that had encircled and suppressed him. Except Tang Yu, all four forces came, but Tang Yu guarded a mountain and led more than 100 experts of the rosefinch family behind him, firmly occupying a mountain.

 Chapter 1415

    Huo Yuner had left the six forces that had encircled and suppressed him. Except Tang Yu, all four forces came, but Tang Yu guarded a mountain and led more than 100 experts of the rosefinch family behind him, firmly occupying a mountain.


    He has Skynet system. It''s too simple to mobilize experts.


    But even if the rosefinch family can mobilize so many immortal masters with immortal power, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    After all, it is very difficult to understand the skill above immortal level without soul mark.


    Song Fei''s voice is neither loud nor low. With Tang Yu''s ear power, he must be able to hear it all. However, at the moment, he is indifferent. He still focuses on guarding the milk of the earth, firmly occupies a mountain peak, and ignores Song Fei''s words.


    Yan Wenwen sneered: "without a force and a person, Yue Tianyu, you don''t want to delay time with words. Now you are fish on the board. You can cut as much as you want."


    Xie Qinghe flew from a distance. At the moment, he had wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and then said with a gloomy smile: "yes, if Tang Yu doesn''t do it, we will divide you up by our four forces, and then we will divide the milk of the earth equally. Although it''s less, it''s enough to add the things on you."


    "Then come on." song feilang said with a smile, and his fighting spirit soared into the sky. "Let me see the forces of the so-called super sect. Today, let me qingtianjian sect break the alliance of your four forces alone."


    Song Fei''s arrogant laughter reverberated in the cave, which made everyone look at it.


    Due to the arrival of Yan Wenwen and others and the bloody killing of Song Fei and others, others stopped their attacks. Of course, even if they stop now, if Song Fei is defeated, they don''t know whether they will take the opportunity to beat the water dog.


    "Do the four super powers want to besiege the Optimus sword sect? The Optimus sword sect even said to fight. Yue Tianyu is so brave." someone in the crowd sighed.


    Others hid in the crowd and whispered: "these so-called super forces are shameless. They even want to work together against a casual sect. The so-called super forces are really impressive."


    "Even if the Optimus sword sect loses today, their legend will not stop. This is really a miracle sect. I really hope the Optimus sword sect will win and see how far it can go."


    "I also hope the Optimus sword sect will win, but it''s difficult, very difficult. After all, it''s the combination of the four super forces."


    For anyone, it seems natural for Xuanyuan and Jiang Yuan to occupy a mountain, but Qingtian sword sect is different. They are just a casual sect. They were not famous before, and their sect leader has only recently become famous. For such a sect, more immortal people are more willing to treat them as a group of casual practitioners.


    Although many people hope to see the Optimus sword sect beat the arrogant faces of those super sects, from the bottom of their hearts, the immortals still believe that the four super forces occupy an absolute advantage. This is the brand that the immortals can''t provoke in their soul since they entered the fairy world.


    Of course, there are also schadenfreudes. Many people are waiting to see the good play of the Optimus sword sect. In their opinion, the Optimus sword sect is a force worse than them. They can''t even get what they can''t get. Naturally, the Optimus sword sect is not qualified to get it.


    In other mountains, the battle to seize the milk of the earth is still going on, but at the same time, more people turn their eyes to the direction of Optimus sword sect.


    "Kill!" Yan Wenwen first shot. The flame on the red long and narrow fairy sword in her hand was rolling and burning. Her face was full of haze, which made his pretty face look particularly gloomy.


    "Elder martial sister!" Yan Tingting whispered. A fairy sword appeared in her hand, leading a group of young people of the Phoenix family, closely following Yan Wenwen.


    The Feng clan made a move, while several other forces were watching quietly. They didn''t want to fall into the mouth and lose the face of the super sect. On the other hand, they also meant to let Yan Wenwen fight in front. Song Fei easily defeated Xie Qinghe just now, even if the four forces were close at the moment, Xie Qinghe, Yu Jindou and others also hope to see the real strength of Qingtian sword sect with the help of the power of the Phoenix family.


    Even long Xinhang, who adores yanwenwen, swept the array aside and did not join the square array attacking Song Fei for the first time.


    This battle will certainly attract the most attention. Even if many people are still grabbing the milk of the earth, they also aim Yu Guang at the mountain where Song Fei is located.


    A flame rolled up on the fairy sword, and then it burned more and more, and condensed into a huge flame sword. The flame sword crossed the void and crossed over the head of Song Fei and others. Yan Wenwen in the distance held a huge flame fairy sword, like an ant lying on an Optimus pillar.


    The two hot and violent flames spread from the immortal sword, making the heat wave in the whole cave billow, as if the air were boiling.


    "Feng Wen fairy, really deserves her reputation." someone said in surprise.


    "This move is too strong. If it is used against my sect, I''m afraid I can''t resist it with all my strength of 3000 people."


    "She is worthy of the pride of the Phoenix family. It makes people feel desperate when she makes a move."


    After the flame fairy sword condensed out, Yan Wenwen cut down with a sword without hesitation.


    "Scorching sun Phoenix fire sword, break it for me." in Qingtian sword sect, a beautiful female voice sounded, and immediately a purple flame suddenly burst into dazzling light, reflecting the whole mountain where Qingtian sword sect is located into a purple world.


    A spectator suddenly exclaimed, "did I hear you right? How did the other party shout the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword? Isn''t this the sword skill of the Phoenix family?"


    "With our strength, how can we hear wrong? Is the other party shouting wrong?" someone continued.


    "Look, a phoenix is really flying. Do you feel this spell? Is it really the legendary sun Phoenix fire sword?"


    "Look at the expression on fairy Wen''s face. Does she want to eat people?" someone pointed to Yan Wenwen''s face. There was a trace of joy on her face. How can ordinary people see such an expression.


    Yan Wenwen''s face immediately showed an expression of gnashing teeth and fighting against herself with her family''s unique knowledge. No matter the result, the Phoenix family will become a laughing stock of others, unless she can recover this spell, and the only way to recover is to kill the person who performed the spell.


    The purple Phoenix fluttered its wings gracefully and met the huge flame sword cut down in the sky.

 Chapter 1416

    The purple Phoenix fluttered its wings gracefully and met the huge flame sword cut down in the sky.


    Two same swords and two simultaneous Feng family spells, everyone subconsciously turned their attention to the direction of the battle between the two spells.


    Above the mountains, the Phoenix roared under the huge flame sword. Two different forces collided with each other and dissolved. This scene was printed in everyone''s mind as if it had become eternal.


    "Boom!" the violent flame was burning in the cave, and countless sparks fell in the sky like a flame rain.


    Someone exclaimed, "unexpectedly, it''s blocked. The fiery sun Phoenix fire sword really blocked fairy Wen''s magic. It seems to be the real fiery sun Phoenix fire sword."


    "It must be. Seeing the phoenix flying has no less impact on my soul than the flame giant sword in fairy Wen''s hand. How can it be fake."


    "It turns out that the so-called" no passing on unique knowledge "of the Phoenix family was learned by their enemies. I feel funny when I think about it."


    When everyone laughed about the Phoenix family, someone suddenly said, "Qingtian sword sect is so strong that it blocked fairy Wen''s sword."


    At this moment, the crowd also reacted one after another. Before, their attention was focused on judging the authenticity of the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword. After being reminded by others, they found that the Qingtian sword sect had resisted Yan Wenwen''s attack.


    "And Yue Tianyu didn''t resist it personally. It was a girl who had never heard of it." someone exclaimed.


    The crowd talked in succession, even if it was disorderly, tens of thousands of people spoke at the same time, but these voices did not fall word by word into Yan Wenwen''s ears, which made her inner anger more vigorous, and made her face gloomy as if it could drip water.


    Blocked, unexpectedly blocked, Qingtian sword sect unexpectedly resisted its own attack in the front.


    Although she said that her swordsmanship was far less powerful than the legendary flaming sun Phoenix fire sword, the other party could use the flaming sun Phoenix fire sword to be equal to her own sword, which was something Yan Wenwen didn''t think of. In her opinion, the Optimus sword sect was the Optimus sword sect that she had driven out of the earth and heaven. Even if she used a conspiracy to put her into the Kunpeng palace, Still can''t do anything about their own Optimus sword sect.


    At that time, Yan Wenwen hoped that the other party could stand up and fight head-on with herself.


    Now, the Optimus sword sect has stood up, but the situation seems not as good as they thought.


    In the distance, Xie Qinghe and Yu Jindou looked at each other. A dignified flash flashed in their eyes. If Yue Tianyu was only strong alone, if the people he led were so strong, the war might not be as beautiful as they expected.


    "The girl who broke fairy Wen''s spell feels like she''s just in the early stage of the earth fairy. Does she hide her magic power?"


    "It should be hiding mana. Otherwise, how can you catch fairy Wen''s sword."


    These remarks made Yan Wenwen''s face turn blue. She turned and shouted, "Whoever continues to chew his tongue, I''ll cut his tongue."


    The deterrent power of the Phoenix family is huge. With Yan Wenwen''s loud drink, all the comments are really a breath, but Yan Wenwen sees that when those people don''t speak, they have ironic expressions one by one. These figures like mole ants show such expressions to themselves, which makes Yan Wenwen feel worse than they just talked about themselves with words.


    Yan Wenwen wants to rush into the crowd and kill all those who are disrespectful to herself.


    Just when Yan Wenwen was struggling to kill some scattered practitioners to make an example, in the direction of Qingtian sword sect, a beautiful girl''s voice sounded again: "Yan Wenwen, you can fight alone with me."


    A beautiful girl figure rises slowly from the crowd of Optimus sword sect. She has a pair of bright eyes under her crescent eyebrows, a pair of small cherry mouths, very moving, white skin, red, long black hair, beating behind her head like a waterfall, black and bright, like the star sky at night.


    The corner of the girl''s mouth tilted slightly, with a slight smile, and her smile was stubborn, with strong self-confidence.


    Yue Xiaxia''s voice surprised everyone. She even invited Zhan yanwenwen. Yanwenwen is the strongest fighting force of the Phoenix family. She is the leader of the Phoenix family into the secret territory. She, a subordinate of Qingtian sword sect, even invited Zhan yanwenwen by name?


    People think the play is becoming more and more wonderful.


    Yan Wenwen angrily pointed to Yue Xiaxia with a fairy sword and said angrily, "what''s your identity? How dare you challenge me?"


    Yan Wenwen smiled, raised her head slightly, and said proudly on her face, "if you don''t dare, go back quickly, why make a fool of yourself here."


    Some people in the audience fanned the flames and said, "hehe, I''m afraid this Phoenix fairy Wen is not the girl''s opponent. Just now she blocked the sword of fairy Wen."


    "Hahaha, I think so too." someone echoed with a smile.


    There are not too many so-called theatrical people. These people are hopeless people who compete for the milk of the earth and can only watch good plays with one face.


    Yue Xiaxia''s body rose into the sky and rushed to the top of the cave. Immediately, she shouted coldly, "Yan Wenwen, come and die."


    Yan Wenwen couldn''t resist such provocation at all. Yan Tingting around her saw Yue Xiaxia''s aggressive method, but she knew it was. Yan Tingting also knew that she couldn''t stop her belligerent elder martial sister.


    Sure enough, the flame on Yan Wenwen''s body rose into the sky, then took the flame and shot at Yue Xiaxia''s direction, and shouted loudly: "in that case, I''ll kill you little bitch first. Tingting, you stay and continue to kill Qingtian sword sect."


    The two burst flames collided violently together like two stars, and a violent spark collided in an instant. The war between Yan Wenwen and Yue Xiaxia shocked everyone.


    Unexpectedly, she really challenged Yan Wenwen alone. Before, many people thought Yue Xiaxia was just pretending to be powerful.


    Below, Jun wanshuang sighed: "Xia Xia is too belligerent. She knows that she is not yanwenwen''s opponent. She dares to challenge alone. How can she inherit your desperate character."


    Song Fei smiled and said, "Xia Xia is defeated, but there will be no big gap. The jade needs to be broken, but we can''t hold her in our hands forever because it will break in the grinding process. Sihua, if your sister is in danger, I''ll give you the rescue."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister." Yue Sihua held a blue fairy sword and looked confident.


    Song Fei smiled at him. Without talking, he immediately cut out with a five element sword, and a five color rainbow turned into a pillar of light.


    When yantingting''s offensive arrives, Song Fei naturally wants to entertain him.

 Chapter 1417

    Yan Tingting of Feng nationality stood in the middle of the crowd. There were more than 40 young people around her. Immediately, an array was formed under the command of Yan Tingting.


    The standing position of several people vaguely formed the shape of a Phoenix. Immediately, the flame on everyone was burning. The flame was trained into a piece. From a distance, it condensed into a flame Phoenix.


    Someone sighed, "it''s the Phoenix array of the Phoenix family. They are the body of fire and Phoenix. Now it''s more terrible to use this array than anyone of the same level."


    The five beasts have their own arrays. For example, when Song Fei was in the cultivation world, he used the white tiger array to push down a zhendevil tower guarded by Zhenzhen, but the white tiger array at that time was only the most elementary one, far less profound than the real white tiger array.


    The five great beast arrays are widely spread. Many people will use one or several simplified versions of the great beast array, but even the power of the Heavenly Emperor can''t use the great beast array as freely as their own body.


    They are divine beasts themselves. When they use this array, they naturally have a unique talent, which no creature can compare.


    The flame Phoenix did not spread its wings and fly out as people imagined, but with the slow dance of people, the Phoenix''s wings were flashing slowly, showing elegance and arrogance.


    Originally, it was just an array. In the hands of the Phoenix family, it made the flame Phoenix have life, which seemed very flexible.


    "Kill!" with Yan Tingting''s loud drink, flames suddenly came out of the flame Phoenix. The flame group dragged its long tail and smashed at the people of Qingtian sword school like a meteor shower.


    Behind Song Fei, Jun wanshuang whispered, "be careful, everyone. Every flame is no less than a fairy level spell. Protect yourself."


    Song Fei, dressed in white, looked up slightly and looked at the fire rain falling on him. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Immediately, the five element sword was cut out and a rainbow rose into the sky.


    Where Changhong passed, all the flames turned into Mars and dissipated. Before they fell on the head of qingtianjian, they had been scattered by Song Fei.


    Soon, Changhong was blown on the flame Phoenix. The flame Phoenix, which was originally powerful and smart, was defeated in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡°..¡±


    The young people of the Phoenix family fly out one by one. Don''t spit out blood like a capital, and the blood sprinkles in the sky.


    "It''s incredible that so many talents of the Phoenix family were broken by a sword. Is it still human?" someone said with a strong shock.


    There was silence around. The brilliance of the sword attracted everyone''s attention. Even the forces competing for the milk of the earth stopped their hands.


    Everyone looked at Song Fei with a strong shock. It was impossible for anyone to think that Song Fei''s strength was as strong as Si.


    "Unexpectedly, a sword broke the joint efforts of so many talented heroes of the Phoenix family. Am I dreaming?" someone whispered in the crowd. His voice was not high, but it was very clear because it was too quiet, "Five hundred years ago, a young man of the Phoenix clan shot at our sect. It was a sword that defeated our sect. Now, it''s incredible that someone can break the alliance of the Phoenix clan with a sword."


    "It''s really like a dream. Qingtian sword sect is really impressive. I really hope to see the day when Yue Tianyu rises. As long as such a person doesn''t die, he will be able to create a legend."


    Everything is relative. The glory of Qingtian sword sect is a disgrace to the Phoenix family.


    All the young people of the Phoenix nationality gathered together, with a thick gloomy expression on their faces.


    Yan Tingting lay on the ground and immediately put her sword on the ground and propped up her body. When she looked at Song Fei''s direction this time, her eyes were filled with shock.


    Yan Tingting can still remember the last time the Phoenix family met Yue Tianyu. At the beginning, Yue Tianyu designed to put the Phoenix family into the Kunpeng palace. Even so, the Phoenix family still held their heads high and crushed Yue Tianyu''s conspiracy with great power. It has only been a few days? It has been more than a month. How could Yue Tianyu become so terrible?


    Long Xinhang led the dragon people to yantingting''s side and filled his eyes with dignity. He knew that yantingting''s strength would not be too far away, even if it was not as good as him. He couldn''t resist Yue Tianyu''s blow. This battle was really out of his expectation.


    Soon, long Xinhang whispered to Yu Jindou and Xie Qinghe, "guys, do you want to continue watching?"


    The two men of Xie Qinghe looked at each other and turned their eyes to several other mountains. Tang Yu had firmly occupied one. In addition to the one occupied by Yue Tianyu, there were still three others.


    Whether to continue to rob Yue Tianyu''s mountains or seize the remaining three, we need to make a decision quickly.


    Xie Qinghe said coldly, "capture Yue Tianyu alive. Our four forces occupy the mountain together."


    Thanks to Xie Qinghe''s statement, Yu Jindou also prefers to continue fighting with Qingtian sword sect.


    In the distance, another mountain had been firmly held. Immediately, two big flags were floating over the mountain. A voice shouted, "this mountain is covered by the Kirin and Xuanwu. Whoever doesn''t want to die, just come up."


    Song Fei''s mind was attracted by the cry of a young man. It turned out that it was Kirin and Xuanwu, which reminded Song Fei of the mount black Kirin he had never found, and he didn''t know what happened to him.


    Kirin is one of the five divine beasts. It belongs to the power under the central Heavenly Emperor. At the moment, the Xuanwu family, who are good at defense, firmly occupy a mountain.


    The Xuanwu clan is famous for its defense. I''m afraid that no one will continue to attack this mountain at the moment.


    "Jiuxian mountain disciples are here!"


    "Yuquan mountain disciples are here."


    At the same time, another young man shouted loudly above a mountain, and two super forces joined hands to occupy a mountain.


    Song Fei murmured, "is guangchengzi''s Jiuxian mountain? The number one force in the twelve sacred mountains and the Yuquan mountain can cultivate Yang Jian''s disciples who are no less than the strength of his master Yuding immortal. I''m afraid the combat power of the top experts is no less than Yunzi. I''m afraid no one can shake the cooperation between these two forces."


    Two of the remaining three mountains were taken away, and the competition for the last one was particularly fierce and bloody.


    "Kill!" Yu Jindou and Xie Qinghe shouted at the same time, leading the younger martial brothers around them to rush fiercely towards the mountain where Song Fei is located.


    In the other two directions, Yan Wenwen led the Phoenix family to form an array again. The elegant Phoenix was formed in the void again. Long Xinhang also formed a great array of divine beasts. A fire dragon hovered around the mountains, and the huge dragon head sent out a towering killing intention.

 Chapter 1418

    A dragon and a phoenix hovered above Song Fei''s head. The dragon family formed a large array of sacred animals, which is also a fire dragon with fire attribute. The two flame sacred animals chased each other, and the huge figure covered the whole space above.


    On the other two sides, Yu Jindou and Xie Qinghe each formed two sets of large arrays. The large array formed by Xie Qinghe is a sword array. The sword Qi in the array is vertical and horizontal, and the fierce breath rages everywhere.


    "You attack, I''ll defend." Yu Jindou shouted. What he practiced is the way of earth. He is the best at defense. At the moment, a defense array is forming and pressing towards Qingtian sword sect. The thick smell of earth is filled with the whole array. More than 40 people in Jialong mountain stand in the air, but it gives people the feeling of being as indestructible as a mountain.


    The four forces finally joined hands to attack. For many people who choose to watch the play because they have no hope of winning the treasure, the good play has entered the climax.


    "Can Qingtian sword sect withstand this test? They are only about 20 people. If they can withstand it, the status of the holy mountain will no longer be so detached." someone sighed and said the secret behind the battle.


    In any case, whether these people represent the divine beast force or the divine mountain, if they lose, it will definitely be a huge blow to the influence of the forces behind them.


    However, at the moment, they are riding a tiger and can''t retreat.


    "Kill!" Xie Qinghe''s sword array took the lead. The fierce sword Qi shrouded the whole mountain. The sword Qi blew out like a dense wind. The extremely sharp sword Qi wanted to cut Qingtian sword sect into pieces of meat.


    These sword Qi made all the onlookers feel the panic from the soul. Looking at it from a distance, they can feel the irresistible power. If they bear the brunt, how terrible should it be?


    Song Fei thought of the dark Linglong tower in his hand. If he drove the treasure, he could easily resist these swords, but the dark Linglong tower was too conspicuous. Song Fei temporarily gave up his intention to use it and immediately shouted: "Dragon clan, Phoenix clan, Jialong mountain, Erlong mountain, hahaha, today I''ll break the myth of you super forces and let the world see that Shenshan disciples are just like this."


    Behind Song Fei, Jun wanshuang shouted, "brothers, form an array."


    One of the array plates was thrown by Jun wanshuang. It was the Daqian sword array in Huo Yuner''s hands. They had already mastered the Daqian sword array in Kunpeng palace for more than 20 days.


    A sword rose to the sky. With the formation of Daqian sword array, the people of Qingtian sword sect immediately became like a sharp scabbard divine sword, emitting unparalleled fierce momentum.


    Everyone is a sword. More than 20 people cooperate with each other to give full play to everyone''s strength, so that everyone can form a real whole.


    A figure fell from above. Yue Xiaxia was cut off from the air by Yan Wenwen''s sword and was slightly injured.


    When Yue Xiaxia just fell to the top of everyone''s head, Yue Xiaxia stopped falling with her own strength, immediately looked up and said proudly: "Yan Wenwen, if you are still alive after today, I will defeat you."


    Yan Wenwen flew down with pride and cold frost on her face and shouted, "it''s a pity that you can''t live today. Let''s see what the real fiery sun Phoenix fire sword is."


    Yan Wenwen cut out with a sword, and a flame Phoenix flew to Yue Xiaxia with the world destroying flame.


    "Today is not a battle of personal honor or disgrace. I won''t fight with you for the time being." Yue Xiaxia drank coldly, and then his body landed again and fell into the sword array of Qingtian sword sect, adding a bit of strength to the sword array.


    At the position of the array eye, Jun wanshuang cut out with a sword, and two long rainbows, one black and one white, broke through the air and shot on the flame Phoenix. The flame Phoenix emitting towering flames was scattered by Jun wanshuang''s sword.


    Jun wanshuang said proudly, "what''s the ability to bully a child? If you fight alone, I''ll kill you with a sword."


    "You!" Yan Wenwen was so angry that she suddenly rushed out and rushed forward alone to kill Jun wanshuang.


    Jun wanshuang''s face was covered with a thick sneer of disdain and sarcasm. When Yan Wenwen rushed up, the flying sword in his hand suddenly broke out. At the same time, Xiao Qiang and others did not show weakness. They displayed their fairy sword and turned into a rainbow to break through the air and strangle Yan Wenwen.


    Under the joint attack of the people, Yan Wenwen''s face suddenly changed. From the sword array, she felt the panic from the depths of her soul.


    "Die, bitch." Jun wanshuang drank coldly.


    "Elder martial sister!" in the distance, Yan Tingting shouted loudly, and long Xinhang was even more crazy. He showed the fire dragon array and rushed to Qingtian sword sect.


    "Fairy Wen stepped back first. At this moment, there is no need to fight alone with them." Yu Jindou showed his defense array to block the front of Yan Wenwen and blocked the fatal blow of Jun wanshuang and others for him.


    A long rainbow lay on the mountain array of Jindou. Several people in the array were shocked and vomited blood. The mountain array dominated by defense showed a trend of collapse.


    "You all go, I can''t last long." Yu Jindou shouted.


    The fire dragon led by long Xinhang arrived first. The huge mountain like dragon head suddenly fell down, and then a flame sprayed down at the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    In an instant, it was as if the sea of fire had burst. The towering flame spewed out from the mouth of the dragon and shrouded the Qingtian sword sect and the whole mountain under him in the flame.


    A huge furnace rises from the crowd of Qingtian sword sect. It is a red furnace. Facing the surging flames, the furnace emits strong suction.


    Like a long whale sucking water, the flames of the sea were sucked into the furnace quickly.


    The seemingly unparalleled power of the flame, even because of the emergence of the furnace, made the breath of the fire dragon come back in vain.


    At the position of the fire dragon''s head, long Xinhang exclaimed, "the melting furnace, how can this melting furnace be in your hands? Did the fire cloud really catch your way?"


    Song Fei smiled. The question of long Xinhang was destined that no one would answer him.


    Song Fei was pleasantly surprised when he used the Cupola for the first time. Unexpectedly, this magic weapon had such a miraculous effect when fighting the flame spell. It is worthy of being a treasure at the bottom of the box.


    Even the large array formed by long Xinhang was broken by the melting furnace. Of course, it depends on who holds the newspaper baby. If it is not driven by Song Fei''s powerful magic, even Huo Yuner can''t break long Xinhang''s large array with the help of the melting furnace.


    "Qingtian sword sect is dead!" Xie Qinghe''s sword spirit has already broken out, constantly impacting the sword array of Qingtian sword sect. The sword spirit of both sides is constantly crisscross, impacting the large array of both sides.

 Chapter 1419

    "Qingtian sword sect is dead!" Xie Qinghe''s sword spirit has already broken out, constantly impacting the sword array of Qingtian sword sect. The sword spirit of both sides is constantly crisscross, impacting the large array of both sides.


    Song Fei had a melting furnace on his head, but his eyes turned to Xie Qinghe''s sword array and said coldly, "Erlong mountain, you dare to be wild here."


    The five element sword in Song Fei''s hand shines straight into the sky, and the five colored streamers are intertwined with each other and direct at Xie Qinghe''s sword array.


    Xie Qinghe shouted, "Yue Tianyu, you alone dare to attack my array."


    "It''s enough to kill you alone." Song Fei smiled at heaven and earth, "break it for me!"


    Mana poured into the five elements sword, which greatly increased the power of the colorful Changhong. The colorful Changhong severely impacted the sword array. The whole sword array shook severely, and many disciples vomited blood.


    Since the flesh was promoted to the middle stage of the earth fairy, Song Fei''s strength is 20% more powerful. Under this bonus, it is more terrible than the original strength when he defeated huoyun.


    Yan Wenwen was beaten back by the sword array, so she had no choice but to return to the Phoenix array. At the moment, Yan Tingting was not in charge of the array, but Yan Wenwen. Since Yan Wenwen joined, the flame Phoenix has become more terrible.


    "Yue Tianyu, die." Yan Wenwen shouted. The flaming Phoenix spread its wings and rushed directly at Song Fei''s sword array.


    "Do you want to die? That''ll help you." Song Fei sneered. With the cupola on his head, he played a huge suction and wanted the flame Phoenix to be sucked into the cupola.


    "Fire cloud sword, cut." the flame Phoenix changed into a long flame sword. The flame sword is not simply composed of flame, but the middle part is the combination of people''s Fairy swords.


    It''s not a simple flame. The cupola can''t absorb all of it. Song Fei can only face the flame sword directly.


    The flame on the flame sword was constantly sucked into the cupola, and soon it slowly showed the middle fairy sword. The fire red swords gathered together and took the head position of song Feidao.


    Seeing many fairy swords near his forehead, Song Fei''s five element sword was held high and immediately chopped down heavily. He snorted coldly, "you can''t measure your strength."


    When the sword was cut off, many fairy swords were chopped one after another.


    Soon Song Fei cut out another sword, and the colorful Changhong broke through the air and rushed to yanwenwen and others.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful." yantingting drank.


    Yan Wenwen''s face flashed thick anger and unwilling. Her super fighting intuition told her that she could only retreat at the moment.


    With full of helplessness, Yan Wenwen led the crowd to retreat, far away from Song Fei''s sword.


    Above the head, after the fire dragon''s breath was invalid, the dragon tail patted it hard at Qingtian sword sect.


    A burly figure rose into the sky. Compared with the fire dragon''s tail, the figure was as weak as a mole ant, but it was happy and unafraid in the face of the dragon''s tail. He laughed loudly: "dragon children, take your big goat grandpa''s fist."


    A fist burst out, as if heaven and earth were silent. No one can describe the horror of this fist. Even Chi Bai, who has practiced physical cultivation in the distance, has his pupils shrink.


    Since the flesh was promoted to the middle stage of the earth fairy, it has far exceeded Chi Bai''s flesh cultivation. I''m afraid that among the three worlds, there is no earth fairy strong man''s flesh that can be as terrible as a big goat.


    The last promotion enhanced the strength of the big goat for several points.


    The dragon''s tail came like a meteor. However, the big goat''s fist seemed as small as his body, but it was as strong as the dragon''s tail with one hand.


    Pure forces collided and the huge impact broke. The visible ripples spread around. Everyone opened their eyes and watched the scene for fear of missing a detail.


    Can you stop it? Everyone had no bottom in their hearts, but everyone was infected by the pride and domineering spirit of the big goat, as if this tiny body could really hold up a sky.


    The dragon''s tail pressed down, and the goat''s body sank down.


    "Still can''t stop it?" the people sighed in their hearts and guessed the ending, but they seemed to feel a little uncomfortable after seeing the result.


    After sinking for 5000 meters, Dashan sheep didn''t hit the mountains as expected. Instead, he stopped in the void with his own strength, and then laughed in the sky: "dragon children, how about Grandpa''s iron fist."


    At this time, the people carefully turned their eyes to the dragon tail. There were several cracks in the dragon tail of the fire dragon. The power of the big goat''s fist broke the dragon tail.


    You know, it''s a big array led by long Xinhang. The big goat stopped it.


    The dragon tail of the fire dragon is restored in an instant. After all, it is a large array. It is too simple to repair. However, the punch of the big goat does little damage to the fire dragon.


    However, the balance of power at this moment has achieved the reputation of the big goat, which is a deep shame for the dragon family.


    Not surprisingly, long Xinhang soon heard someone in the crowd say in surprise: "this big goat is so powerful that it has to shake with the dragon family array. It''s a large array formed by a group of dragon family talents."


    An old man closed his eyes and sighed, "it turns out that the dragon family is not invincible. The real genius can still surpass the dragon family. The sky has eyes. It turns out that our scattered cultivation can also reach this level."


    The dragon clan is not invincible. Many people can''t help nodding after listening to this sentence.


    After long Xinhang heard this sentence, it sounded like a bolt from the blue in his ear. Although the big goat''s fist did not cause any substantive damage to him, the hidden damage was ten thousand times more terrible than hitting him.


    That is, this sentence will make the invincible position of the dragon family in the fairy world no longer exist. The big goat''s fist will forcibly break the dragon family into the altar. Maybe this fist will change the people''s view of the dragon family in the fairy world. Maybe this fist will greatly reduce the influence of the dragon family. Even if the big goat is killed at the moment, this influence can not be eliminated in the short term.


    Long Xinhang hates it. If he knows that Dashan sheep will blow such a punch and will use one punch to block his attack, he won''t let Huolong fight with big goat. It''s better if he can capture Yue Tianyu after World War I. if he can''t, he may have to bear the name of a great crime when he returns to his family. Even his ancestor, long Tianhuo, can''t protect him.


    When Zhengda longxinhang hated and regretted, the big goat''s rough and crazy voice sounded again: "dragon children, don''t pretend to be dead, come forward and die quickly."


    On the forehead of the huge fire dragon, long Xinhang bowed his head, stared at the big goat with vicious eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t cramp and peel your skin, I long Xinhang swear not to be a dragon."

 Chapter 1420

    On the forehead of the huge fire dragon, long Xinhang bowed his head, stared at the big goat with vicious eyes, gnashed his teeth and said, "if you don''t cramp and peel your skin, I long Xinhang swear not to be a dragon."


    The goat looked up and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to be a dragon, Grandpa will make you a dead dragon."


    "Die for me!" the fire dragon condenses and Jackie Chan''s claws pinch towards the big goat. The fire dragon''s claws surround the big goat. Compared with the dragon''s claws, the body of the big goat is too small.


    The big goat was surrounded by flames that could not be seen at all. What came into view was a piece of red. Even the big goat''s face was red.


    The giant dragon hovered around. The huge dragon body filled the whole heaven and earth. It seemed to be the master of heaven and earth.


    In the fire all over the sky, the big goat laughed. The fire waves hit the big goat''s body, making him particularly prominent in the fire.


    The Dragon claws were suddenly pinched and wrapped the goat in the flame. The fierce flame swallowed the whole goat.


    Below, a red furnace flew out and flew up against the body of the big goat. Immediately, the huge suction in the furnace came, and the flame dragon claws flew into the furnace like a hurricane.


    "Yue Tianyu!" long Xinhang roared up to the sky. The dragon claw was easily broken by the melting furnace. It is a unique treasure of Taihua mountain and the nemesis of flame. When he met him, the strength of long Xinhang and others to use flame was greatly reduced.


    Song feilang shouted, "there are so many people of the dragon family bullying one of our qingtianjian sect. When there is no one in our qingtianjian sect? You are too shameful."


    "Then I''ll kill you together." long Xinhang roared, and the whole dragon body jumped down suddenly. Long Xin terminal shouted ferociously and coldly on the forehead of the faucet. "I want to see your melting furnace. How much is the limit and see if I can put my whole fire dragon in it."


    The five element sword in Song Fei''s hand shines generously again. With one sword, the five color Changhong breaks through the air and blows at the leading position of the fire dragon.


    "Boom!" like a shell on the stone statue, the dragon''s dragon head exploded violently, and the mighty dragon head as big as a mountain collapsed one after another under Song Fei''s sword.


    Long Xinhang''s eyes suddenly widened and whispered in an incredible tone: "how can this happen!"


    The faucet ruptured, the sparks scattered, the cupola suddenly rose, and the suction increased greatly. The ruptured flame has been out of the control of long Xinhang. The remaining flames can no longer bear the suction of the cupola and rush into the cupola one after another. In an instant, the mighty fire dragon completely lost the faucet. Long Xinhang stands in the void, behind him is the headless fire dragon, It suddenly looked strange.


    Below, Song Fei said with a smile, "in this way, your faucet is not for me to put into this melting furnace."


    "Yue Tianyu, I will never die with you." long Xinhang roared again. The fire dragon flame suddenly rose and grew a head again. But at this moment, the fire dragon looks a little smaller than before. It seems that the flame has been absorbed and everyone''s strength has been damaged. Even taking the pill, it can''t recover in an instant.


    "Not a long memory!" Song Fei sneered. Another sword was cut out. The newly formed array was cut off again. Immediately, the cupola became powerful again. Sporadic flames were sucked into the cupola along with the flame rainbow.


    Seeing this treasure, Song Fei loves the melting pot more and more. If this magic weapon kills the enemy, it is not particularly powerful, but the immortal used to fight the way of fire can be called the supreme treasure. With it, Song Fei can waste a lot of energy less.


    "Kill!" Jun Wan Shuang shouted loudly beside Song Fei. The sword Qi broke out from the sword array and cut intensively in the direction of long Xinhang and others.


    "Hold on!" long Xinhang became very weak after losing the fire dragon. At the moment, he could only defend. The cooperation of these people was also very tacit. In a short moment, he formed a defense array with his spare strength to block the front of the sword.


    The array was fragmented by sword Qi, and long Xinhang and others were blown out, but their lives were saved.


    So far, the strength of the four joint forces was forcibly defeated by Song Fei with strong strength. Each of them was injured to varying degrees. Although they had no worries about their lives, they became very embarrassed.


    Song Fei stood on the top of the mountain and said with a loud laugh, "divine beast, divine mountain, but so. Who else dares to come up and die? Next time, don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword. I''ll use your blood to create the reputation of my Qingtian sword sect."


    The naked killing intention was mixed with the fighting intention of soaring into the sky. At this moment, qingtianjian sect became the protagonist in the cave. Even the descendants of the emperor of heaven were crushed by the light of Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s bold words made the onlookers'' blood boil one by one. Someone said excitedly: "just be a good man. He is the pride of our Sanxian."


    "Qingtian sword sect has broken the myth of the sacred mountain and the myth of the sacred beast. Since then, who dares to say that the sacred mountain and the sacred beast are invincible, and who dares to say that the Sanxian has no way out."


    This is destined to be a moment remembered by history and also a moment that shocked the fairy world. Since then, everyone mentions the Optimus sword sect, which is no longer pity or contempt, but regarded it as a legend, and may also become the spiritual mark of some people.


    Yu Jindou and Xie Qinghe looked at each other and saw the fear expression in each other''s eyes. For a moment, Song Fei''s strength was too strong. The four forces were repulsed by him. If they fight again, they may really fall here.


    Yan Wenwen''s face was full of haze and her fighting spirit was still the same, but in addition to her, the eyes of the Phoenix people were dignified, and long Xinhang held Yan Wenwen''s hand and asked her not to rush forward.


    Yan Wenwen said to long Xinhang, "don''t stop me. You all put your cards out. I want to see how long this Qingtian sword sect can resist US."


    Song Fei was still afraid of the so-called cards of these people. He thought that the power released by huoyun''er almost made him fall. Unfortunately, huoyun''er played with fire and set himself on fire. That power exceeded the limit that the secret place could tolerate and could not be controlled by him. Finally, he disabled himself.


    Song Fei doesn''t know how strong these people''s cards are, but he pays enough attention to them in his heart.


    At the same time, Song Fei sneered: "Huo yun''er''s cards are all out and still killed by me. Let me see what cards you have. Show them all. How do you compare with Huo yun''er''s many cards?"


    It''s one thing to be guessed, but it''s another thing to hear song Fei admit it. When they saw the melting pot, they suspected that huoyun''er was carried in Song Fei''s hand. Now Song Fei said it himself. Everyone''s heart has a very complex expression, especially long Xinhang and others. When they besieged Song Fei, how beautiful the six forces were. Now Tang Yu is not sure to take action, Huoyun''er was completely defeated, and their remaining four forces were defeated by Qingtian sword sect with positive strength.

 Chapter 1421

    In the cave, Song Fei stood proudly above the mountains, overlooking the crowd in all directions, and became the focus of everyone in the cave.


    Below Song Fei, the sword array composed of more than 20 people is powerful and sends out a towering killing intention. Among these people, there are even powerful experts who do not belong to Yan Wenwen, long Xinhang and others, as well as earth immortals who are second only to them. The sword array makes any force dare not win easily.


    The naked intention of killing hit the four directions. Song Fei shouted, "who else comes up to die."


    This is the current Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei, apart from the murderous sword array, makes long Xinhang and others afraid to open their cards and risk death.


    They all have cards, but everyone knows that if they uncover the cards, they will lose the means of deterrence. At that time, Song Fei will rush out to kill people, rather than being afraid as he is now.


    Long Xinhang and others have flickering expressions in their eyes. While unwilling and annoyed, they don''t want to leave their lives here. The more precious their lives are, the more people will cherish them. Not to mention, they also bear the honor and disgrace of the forces behind them and the lives of their martial brothers.


    The milk of the earth on the mountain is constantly bubbling. Song Fei has received more than ten drops of the milk of the earth, and the pond has not stopped at all.


    Yan Wenwen turned her head and shouted angrily at Tang Yu: "Tang Yu, do you want to stand by all the time?"


    Tang Yu said to the crowd, "I have a long-standing feud with Chi Bai. If I fight, Chi Bai will fight. At that time, the situation will be more chaotic, and there are so many other forces no less than ours. There are three forces under the Heavenly Emperor. Even if Yue Tianyu is captured, do you think they will let us go? Now who doesn''t know that Yue Tianyu is a treasure."


    When long Xinhang and others heard the speech, they all braved virtual sweat. When they saw Yue Tianyu, they were filled with hatred, but they were blinded by hatred and almost made wedding clothes for others.


    Long Xinhang said angrily, "why didn''t you say these words just now."


    The rest of Yan Wenwen, Yu Jindou and Xie Qinghe all have the same question.


    Tang Yu sighed: "If you said that just now, would you stop? Originally, you thought Yue Tianyu could be captured with our six forces. Even if it was the descendant of the Heavenly Emperor, we would not be afraid. I thought so before, but now I see that if we want to capture Yue Tianyu, we must lose both sides, or some of us will fall. In that case, even if we hurt Yue Tianyu, it is not the peak We are also powerless to guard. It was after you tested Yue Tianyu''s strength that I made a decision not to capture Yue Tianyu here. "


    Tang Yu''s words were reasonable and made the four people silent. At the moment, standing aside, it seemed that they saw cold eyes staring at themselves. As Tang Yu said, if both sides were really hurt, these descendants of the Heavenly Emperor would not care about their own feelings at all. They would fight for death. Under the scuffle of so many super forces, they were lucky to survive after being seriously injured of


    Long Xinhang took Yan Wenwen''s hand and said, "sister Wen, as long as Yue Tianyu doesn''t disappear from the fairyland, we all have a chance. Let him go for the time being."


    Yu Jindou''s body turned into a flash of light and said loudly, "the remaining mountain is for our four forces."


    Hundreds of thousands of corpses have been found beside the last mountain. Schools such as Tianxing sect and Tianming sect have paid a lot to compete for the last mountain.


    "Don''t you want to rob Yue Tianyu mountain? Why do you rob with us?" someone said angrily.


    "Hum, why don''t Yue Tianyu throw his anger on us? Everyone, we can''t let these people succeed." someone roared and urged the people to fight against the four forces. For a moment, the people were excited and countless spells fell on the four forces.


    It has to be said that if people had been afraid of these four forces, they would have been afraid from the bottom of their hearts. However, after the war just now, the influence of the four forces has greatly reduced, so that these ordinary sects dare to fight against them with the people. In addition, many forces have paid a great price for competing for the last mountain. Now, where are they willing to let the four forces seize it.


    For a time, millions of immortals shot at the four forces, most of which had withdrawn from the competition before. But now I see that everyone is attacking the four forces, casting their own spells one after another, hiding in the crowd and hurting people. Anyway, the law does not blame the people! These people will only fight with the fiercest people in the field, and it is impossible to kill everyone in the cave Kill them all.


    The other super forces are optimistic about the scene. Although the four forces are still very strong, they seem to be like a lost dog in the eyes of these noble CHILDES. Their secret journey is destined to lose face to the sect.


    "Seek death." Yan Wenwen roared. The original beautiful voice became particularly ferocious at the moment. The fairy sword in her hand kept chopping out spells to kill anyone attacking them.


    For a moment, bursts of wailing came from the crowd.


    A golden shield stood in front of the crowd. An expert with immortal power shot to block yanwenwen''s attack for the crowd.


    On the contrary, there are many masters of celestial power. Like tianmingzong, the gate sect has celestial power masters in the realm of earth immortals, and other forces that are only a little weaker than him will naturally have them.


    Moreover, these sects are not the only ones that do not occupy the mountains. Among the secondary sects, in addition to the Beidou and Nandu, there are many other sects, such as Shifang Tianzun and 28xingxiu. They may not all come, but many of their disciples have the power of immortals.


    Originally, these people won''t continue to fight for the mountains since someone won them. But now the bad thing is that long Xinhang and others are like lost dogs. Together with the secondary forces, they look down on them. Now these people hide in the crowd and start to fight against the four forces. Even if the four forces are strong, they don''t know who wins or loses in the final battle.


    However, among the secondary forces, they do not have the heart to work hard. Instead, they do not go all out as the four major forces. In addition, they are evasive and can not give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    Around Song Fei, Yangxia mountain suddenly heard a voice: "supreme, my blood is sensing. I feel something calling. My intuition tells me that there is another heaven and earth in the cave, and I just asked Yangda. He also feels the same."

 Chapter 1422

    Around Song Fei, Yangxia mountain suddenly heard a voice: "supreme, my blood is sensing. I feel something calling. My intuition tells me that there is another heaven and earth in the cave, and I just asked Yangda. He also feels the same."


    "Blood induction?" in the chaotic war, Song Fei was moved by the words of Yangxia mountain.


    After waiting so long, did you finally wait? Since entering this secret place, Song Fei has always put Yang Xiashan and others out to see if there is any special feeling. This time, he finally waited for hope.


    In the cave, the scuffle continues, and the people around are eyeing. Now that so many super disciples have not shot themselves, Song Fei doesn''t think they won''t peep into their secrets. Those people are potential enemies.


    Song Fei said to Yangxia mountain, "is it just induction? Is there another feeling? How do you use your blood?"


    "Well, we still can''t figure it out." Yangxia mountain road.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "in that case, don''t worry about him for the time being. When there is no one here, we''ll explore it again."


    Yan Wenwen and other four forces are waiting for the last mountain. The immortals attack the four forces like crazy. At this moment, all those who are unwilling to compete for the milk of the earth, those who don''t like the four forces suddenly come to rob, and some people who take the opportunity to fall into the well have shot at the four forces, even with the powerful force of the super force, The four forces are also struggling to stick to it.


    Yu Jindou''s mountain array is shaky. Even if the array is composed of experts of celestial power, even if this cadre is good at the way of earth, they can''t stand the attack of so many people.


    What''s more, among these people, there may be masters no less than Jindou. The overall strength of sanxiu is weak, but there will also be some luck savvy.


    "You''re looking for death, looking for death." the beautiful faces of Yan Wenwen and others are no longer replaced by sinister faces. Originally a beautiful Phoenix fairy, it looks very ferocious at the moment.


    A colorful pillar of light crossed the sky from a distance and passed over the people''s heads, making everyone involuntarily look up at the pillar of light above their heads. The pillar of light, with its destructive power and frightening power, severely bombarded the mountain array of Jindou.


    "Boom!" the violent explosion suddenly remembered that it was like a huge shell exploding on the mountain array. The original shaky mountain array could not bear such great power. The array dissipated abruptly. Yu Jindou and others in the array vomited blood and flew out one by one, causing heavy damage.


    Yan Wenwen and others immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the colorful light column. One by one, with cannibal eyes, they shouted: "Yue Tianyu!"


    This colorful light column is naturally Song Fei''s masterpiece.


    Xie Qinghe shouted, "Yue Tianyu, you dare to fight us."


    Song Fei sneered: "joke, do you only allow you to hit me and not allow me to kill you? Hum, they are all immortals. Are you too naive, just a group of bereaved dogs, and dare to bark in front of me."


    In the process of speaking, Song Fei swallowed a celestial pill and immediately cut it out with another sword. This time, the colorful Changhong took Xie Qinghe''s sword array.


    Seeing the colorful rainbow flying, Xie Qinghe''s face showed a strong expression of resentment, and immediately shouted, "brothers, resist."


    "Boom!" the murderous spirit in the sword array soared and the killing intention soared to the sky.


    The multicolored light column bombarded the sword array. The sword array is good at killing and cutting, but the attack is strong, but the square defense is insufficient. Even the mountain array of Jindou can''t stop Song Fei''s multicolored Changhong. Can this sword array resist it?


    Although the murderous spirit erupted by Xie Qinghe and others was fierce, because resentment gave full play to 100% combat power, it could not resist Song Fei''s violent attack. Under one sword, the sword array broke down again.


    With one sword, a large array of the four super forces was broken.


    Song Fei''s strength shocked the public again and again. When all the disciples of super forces looked at Song Fei with deep fear and surprise, even the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor had to take a new look at Song Fei and his qingtianjian sect at the moment.


    Yan Wenwen raised her head, gnashing her teeth and shouted, "Yue Tianyu, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, my Phoenix family will chase you forever."


    Long Xinhang also echoed: "our dragon clan will also destroy your orthodoxy and kill all your disciples."


    In Song Fei''s eyes, the killing intention was revealed without concealment, and he coldly shouted, "if one person dares to chase me, he will be prepared to be killed by me. If one family pursues me, then he will be ready to kill the family. If you can make decisions for the Longfeng and the Feng families, they will perish because of you in the future. Today, I will kill you first."


    Two swords were cut out in a row, and two Changhong shot out from a distance, directly taking Yan Wenwen''s Phoenix array and long Xinhang''s fire dragon array. Under the colorful Changhong, the faces of long Xinhang and Yan Wenwen changed dramatically.


    After cutting out these two swords, Song Fei''s mana was empty, and swallowed a Tianxian pill. Although Tianxian''s power was powerful, it consumed a lot of mana at present.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two loud noises and two large formations of dragon and Phoenix were almost broken under Song Fei''s attack.


    Song feilang shouted, "as long as it''s not these four forces, I won''t take the rest of the mountain, no matter who takes over."


    "Kill!" the remaining immortals immediately went crazy as if they had beaten chicken blood and blasted the mountain where the four forces were located with their strength.


    Jun wanshuang sneered and smiled at the people behind him: "we can''t watch the play at leisure."


    At the next moment, Jun wanshuang''s sword array also erupted into a sharp murderous spirit. Dozens of flying swords emerged from the array. A handle of fairy weapon fairy sword radiated a towering power over the mountains where long Xinhang and others were located, and the fairy sword was hanged ruthlessly.


    The four forces have become a rat crossing the street. Their combined strength is absolutely not weak. If they had occupied the mountains at the beginning, even if no one could shake them, it would be useless to double their strength even if they were besieged by everyone and attacked by Song Fei.


    In this case, the so-called Phoenix guards and dragon guards are of no help at all. The power of a short outbreak can''t save them.


    "Wenmei, go!" long Xinhang took yanwenwen''s hand and finally began to give way.


    "No, I''m not willing. I''ll kill these bitches and kill them all." Yan Wenwen is almost crazy. Her arrogance and arrogance make her unable to face such failure.


    "Sister, let''s go." yantingting also pulled yanwenwen, and soon a group of people retreated out of the mountain with the help of the broken array.


    As soon as yanwenwen and others left, hundreds of people fell from the sky and occupied the mountain from which yanwenwen withdrew.

 Chapter 1423

    As soon as yanwenwen and others left, hundreds of people fell from the sky and occupied the mountain from which yanwenwen withdrew.


    Soon, a voice said, "Shi chuxia is here. I hope you can give me some thin noodles."


    Then there was humanity: "ye Hangyi is here, please show mercy."


    People''s names spit out from these people''s mouths. Naturally, Song Fei has not heard of these names, but these scattered repairs show surprised expressions one by one. It seems that these people''s names are not small.


    From other people''s comments, Song Fei learned that these people are all casual practitioners. Each of them is a man of the moment in the northern battlefield. They have killed immortal experts in the fairyland world, and their strength is quite good. In particular, Shi chuxia and ye Hangyi both feel that they are special roads, practice Jinxian level skills, and have some immortal weapons in their hands, Led a dry scattered cultivation to break out a strong fighting force.


    This group of people is only formed temporarily without a strong array, but their number and power make up for the lack of an array. In addition, these people have a very famous name and a huge network of relationships. Gradually, many forces who feel hopeless stopped attacking them.


    Song Fei also abides by his promise. As long as the four forces withdraw, he will no longer take action.


    Many powerful forces are dissatisfied with these scattered repairs occupying the mountains and are also desperately attacking them. These are none of Song Fei''s business.


    In the small pool at the peak of the mountain, the milk of the earth keeps popping up. At this moment, Song Fei has collected more than 20 drops of the milk of the earth. Such a harvest is definitely worth fighting hard before.


    With the passage of time, the last mountain was firmly guarded by the scattered cultivation groups such as Shi chuxia. Shi chuxia and others were not soft on anyone''s snatching. Even the people under the Shifang Tianzun gate were killed by Shi chuxia and others.


    Finally, these powerful forces could not bear to continue to lose their hands under the ruthless killing of the sanxiu alliance, so they had to swallow their anger and withdraw. For the milk of the earth, the sanxiu alliance also paid the cost of more than ten people''s lives. These dead people are proud of the power of immortals. With the power of Sanxian, they have made such achievements. It must be said that the fall at the moment is a very regrettable thing.


    While sighing, the companions quickly accepted this reality. The road of cultivation is full of thorns. There has never been a Kangkang Avenue. Without the awareness of death again and again, they will not have their current achievements, and the repeated nine deaths will really die.


    The competition for the mountains gradually calmed down. The forces occupying the mountains sat on the top of the mountain and began to silently wait for the milk of the earth to emerge, then collect the milk of the earth and guard against the sneak attack of others.


    The ground of the karst cave is full of stumps and broken arms. Pieces of flesh and blood are randomly discarded on the ground. Pools of blood gradually gather together and converge into a long river of blood. The smell of blood fills the whole karst cave.


    The battle was still too fierce, and hundreds of thousands of earth immortals fell.


    The forces that did not get the milk of the earth also gave up the idea of continuing to compete and began to explore the cave, trying to find the secret of the cave, so as to harvest more milk of the earth.


    In the crowd, Song Fei even saw the submissive and cautious Wei Ding sitting cross legged on the ground with the middle-aged man who had apologized to Song Fei before. The rest of the people who followed him also began to look for the secrets in the cave.


    Soon Song Fei shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind. Wei Ding was just a passer-by. He didn''t need to pay too much attention to him. Immediately, he sat cross legged like other forces, waiting for the generation of the milk of the earth.


    Time passed silently. Unconsciously, Song Fei had collected 50 drops of earth''s milk, and the small pool continued to be filled with bubbles, which made others tremble with envy and jealousy.


    It is a mountain that everyone has tried hard to occupy. The harvest brought by this mountain is really worth the efforts of so many people.


    The immortals searching for the cave did not find any surprises. They came with hope one by one, but returned with disappointment. Many people began to give up the cave and planned to return to the underground palace to find the milk of the earth. Even many people regretted entering the cave. They might as well stay in the underground palace. Maybe they have found a lot of fog of the milk of the earth.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with the hole." when some immortal people who wanted to go out left the hole, they were suddenly bounced back by a transparent light mask at the hole.


    I don''t know when there was another seal at the hole, which made it impossible for those who wanted to leave to walk out successfully.


    Immortals try to bombard the seal with their own magic weapons, but the seal is extremely tough. Looking at this trend, I''m afraid they can''t break the seal in the short term.


    "Why is there another seal? What''s going on? Are we still trapped here?"


    "This seal looks thinner than before. Do you want to wait for the disciples of the super forces to take action?" the speaker turned his eyes to the mountains. At the moment, all the super forces focus on collecting the milk of the earth and have no intention to break the seal. Without them, the speed of breaking the seal will be extremely slow.


    "Alas, it seems that we have to wait. I wanted to go to the underground palace to see if I can pick up some treasures. Now it seems that there is no hope."


    Song Fei looked at everything in front of him calmly. He also didn''t mean to take any action. It''s not a bad thing to have this seal to trap these people. At least the underground palace hasn''t been completely explored. He may be able to pick up some cheap things at that time.


    Soon, Song Fei saw another familiar scene. He only heard that in the chaotic crowd, someone passed in front of Wei Ding, then kicked Wei Ding and scolded, "old man, it''s you again. Don''t stand in my way."


    It was the young man who blackmailed Wei Ding. At the moment, the young man was obviously in a bad mood. When he saw Wei Ding, he couldn''t help venting his anger on him.


    Wei Ding, who was unprepared, was kicked out like a leather ball for hundreds of kilometers and kicked far to the wall of the cave. This foot is not light. If Wei Ding''s strength is not strong, he is likely to be kicked to death.


    But Song Fei was surprised that when Wei Ding was kicked away, he didn''t even have body protection mana. Is it Alzheimer''s disease? This is an impossible strange event for the immortals.


    After kicking Wei Ding, the young man was obviously in a much better mood. Immediately, he spit hard at the place where Wei Ding had done.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" the kicked Wei Ding, not only was not hurt, but pasted on the wall of the cave and laughed wildly. Song Fei looked at Wei Ding''s smile and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    (has anyone guessed why weiding''s performance is so high? If you think you guessed, please leave a message. The answer will be announced tomorrow ^ ^ ^)

 Chapter 1424

    "Hahaha, hahaha!" the kicked Wei Ding, not only was not hurt, but pasted on the wall of the cave and laughed. Song Fei looked at Wei Ding''s smile and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Wei Ding''s body didn''t slip from the wall, still stuck on the wall and hung in the air. At the moment, he didn''t have the previous flattering and humble expression, and laughed wildly and recklessly.


    "Wei Lao!" the crowd following Wei Ding made a sound of surprise and doubt. At this moment, they felt that Wei Ding, who could not be familiar any more, was so strange.


    Among so many people, a little man like Wei Ding is destined to be insignificant, but Song Fei''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention when he looked at him at the moment.


    At the moment, a strange halo is slowly spreading on Wei Ding''s body. The power is released very slowly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell the difference from the immortal Qi in this karst cave.


    But Song Fei kept looking at Wei Ding. When there was something wrong with Wei Ding, he clearly felt it.


    An insignificant little man, with his laughter, was gradually watched by some big people, and the reason why he was watched was also because of his strength.


    This is the power of evil gods.


    Although it was well hidden by Wei Ding, ordinary immortals still couldn''t feel the existence of evil force for a moment, but with more and more release of this force, Song Fei found that Chi Bai, Tang Yu and others also turned their eyes to Wei Ding. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, followed by dignification.


    Yes, dignified, originally a and insignificant figure, but these big people feel dignified.


    Evil gods are now taking the initiative to fight in the three realms. Evil forces must not be underestimated. Evil god believers have taken the initiative to expose their identity here. I''m afraid their plot is not small. If there is no absolute assurance, how can this evil god believer expose his identity in full view of the public, just because he was humiliated just now?


    It''s impossible.


    "Ha ha ha!" weidingsi didn''t care about the eyes of the big people and smiled more and more recklessly.


    The young man who kicked Wei Ding away originally planned to turn around and leave because he vented a trace of anger. When he saw that the old man kicked away by himself laughed so recklessly, a trace of ferocious smile flashed around his mouth, stepped forward and said, "old man, it looks like you''re happy. I''ll make you happy again."


    "Ha ha ha!" weidingsi did not care about the young man''s words and continued to laugh loudly.


    In the eyes of the young man, a strong anger flashed in an instant. He never thought that such a mean old man dared to ignore his words at the moment, which clearly made him lose his face in front of other acquaintances, and he wanted to abuse weiding more and more to get back his face.


    Wei Ding''s companions flew from a distance, especially the middle-aged man stopped between Wei Ding and the young man, and said to the young man in a very humble way: "young master, we, old Wei, must have been hurt by divine sense. Please show mercy, young master."


    "Is divine sense hurt?" the young man said grimly, "I can cure divine sense. I''ll help him."


    "Please, young master." a young girl begged, "Old Wei has always been cautious and never bumped into the young master''s heart. I hope you will have a lot of money."


    "Get out!" the young man snapped, his eyes full of impatience. It would be a great shame if acquaintances saw that he was blocked by a group of small people and couldn''t get back his face.


    "Childe, I hope childe will show mercy." the people around Wei Ding begged. Although they didn''t understand why their Wei Lao became so strange, they got along for many days and led them out of trouble again and again. No matter what Wei Ding became, these kindness will be remembered in their hearts.


    The young man was indifferent to the people''s request and immediately shouted coldly, "throw them aside."


    Behind the young man, hundreds of immortal masters rushed up in an instant and blew away the people who had stood in front of Wei Ding one by one. These people started with heavy hands, and the people who flew out were seriously injured.


    "Old Wei, what''s the matter with you." even if they were hurt, these people who flew out still remembered Wei Ding and focused on Wei Ding for fear that he would suffer an accident.


    After these people were blown out, they wanted to continue to come forward, but they were stopped outside by a group of ferocious men, leaving the middle position to the young man and Wei Ding. The experts guarding the young man understand that their childe has quirks. Once someone annoys him, they will abuse people for stimulation. In their hearts, the outcome of Wei Ding must be worse than death.


    "These flies were finally shot away." the young man''s face was hung with a faint ferocious smile. He paced in the void and walked step by step towards Wei Ding who was still laughing. The closer he was to Wei Ding, the more brilliant the young man''s smile was. Listening to the voice of the people around Wei Ding pleading in the crowd, the young man greatly enjoyed this kind of pleading.


    Step by step, he came to Wei Ding. The young man stood in front of Wei Ding and said with a faint smile: "old man, you laugh very well. I''ll add some fire to you to make you feel better. How, old thing who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    In the last sentence, the young man bit very hard word by word. Immediately, he swung his right hand high and fanned weiding''s old wrinkled face. When he started, the corners of the young man''s mouth showed a faint smile. This is the pleasure of abusing people. For young people, this is just an appetizer.


    Wei Ding, who had laughed wantonly, suddenly stopped laughing when the young man started, and a light flashed in his muddy eyes.


    The pure light in his eyes flashed away, and the speed was so fast that even the young people were stunned that they thought they had lost their eyes.


    "Old man, will your madness be cured so soon? Hehe, I''ll add some medicine to you so that you won''t commit it again in the future." he slapped half. When he saw Wei Ding stop laughing, the young man felt humiliated by Wei Ding''s behavior and started more seriously.


    On Wei Ding''s face, this time, his expression was enriched by the ground. There was no humility or flattery, but flashed thick disdain and thick ridicule when he looked at the young man.


    "Old Wei?" the people who had been begging stopped begging. They looked at their familiar and strange weiding with some amazement and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Pa!" the slap finally fanned down and fanned on Wei Ding''s face, making a loud and clear sound. People who heard the sound couldn''t help touching their face, which had the illusion of burning pain.


    "The little sheep are numb, old man. I like your expression." the young man said with a grim smile, "in this way, you will have pleasure."


    Wei Ding smiled coldly. Suddenly, his strength finally broke out endlessly. Wei Ding''s body emitted a strong tragic white light, and his strength was stronger than anyone in the cave.

 Chapter 1425

    Wei Ding smiled coldly. Suddenly, his strength finally broke out endlessly. Wei Ding''s body emitted a strong tragic white light, and his strength was stronger than anyone in the cave.


    His body was shining, and the miserable white light filled the whole cave. As the light source of the light, weiding looked particularly eye-catching at this moment.


    Bursts of pressure filled the cave, and the terrible and evil power filled the whole cave. The slowly released power fluctuation caused panic from the depths of the soul.


    "Wei Lao!" the people around Wei Ding stared at all this. Wei Ding''s strange appearance seemed to be beyond their imagination.


    The young man was in front of weiding, and this force had the strongest impact on him. Bursts of panic in the depths of his soul hit the young man''s nerves. He never thought that such a terrible force was hidden in the old man who was submissive and thought he could be caught and bullied.


    This is the purest evil force in the world and the most terrible force recognized by the three worlds.


    Wei Ding''s right hand slowly stretched out and clasped the young man''s neck. At this moment, the young man''s soul risked. The feeling of death came like a tide. He felt that death was so close for the first time.


    Wei Ding opened his mouth. His voice was no longer old, but the voice of Zhongzheng with a slight pressure. With a slight sneer of contempt, he slowly said, "it was great just now, wasn''t it?"


    Feeling the evil and terrible power of the other party, the young man was pale and trembling. At the moment, when he heard that Wei Ding had beaten him, the young man''s intestines were green with regret.


    The sound of slapping his face just now echoed in the cave. It was so harsh and terrible in the young man''s ears. If time could go back, he vowed that he would be merciful and never bully others again.


    "A mole ant dares to be presumptuous in front of me." Wei Ding said faintly, with no joy or sorrow in his voice. When he looked at Wei Ding, he was also indifferent and ruthless, as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    "Senior, you have a large number of adults, let me go. I deserve to die. I deserve to die." the young man''s voice was already crying. Then he seemed to think of something. He shook his face with his palm and said loudly, "I''m blind. I''ll punish myself if I don''t catch you."


    "Pa, PA, PA!" the young man slapped his face. His voice was louder than before. At this moment, he couldn''t care about any face or pain. The only thing he wanted was to survive.


    When he saw the indifferent look in weiding''s eyes, the young man had no doubt that it was as easy for the other party to kill himself as to crush an ant. In the other party''s eyes, he was really the same as an ant. Whether to kill or not was only between his thoughts.


    "Little Lord!" cried the earth immortals guarding the young people. They were shocked by weiding''s strength and couldn''t get close at all. They could only scream in the distance.


    It''s not their loyalty, but the leader of their forces is extremely overbearing. If the young people die, they and their families will die. If they die in war, their families can still be supported.


    "Mole ants dare to make noise." Wei Ding snorted coldly, and the pale light in his hand flashed away.


    The young man who slapped himself immediately uttered a cry from the bottom of the earth, as if he had suffered extremely terrible pain. The sorrow of the voice was moving.


    The young man''s face twisted ferociously. Under the impact of evil forces, his soul suffered the most terrible criminal law in the world, which made him feel worse than death at the moment.


    "Little Lord!" the guards rushed over suddenly, but saw Wei Ding''s right hand gently, and a miserable white aperture spread out. Immediately, the guards made a scream, and the life in the body was rapidly disappearing. After a while, the body was slowly weathered in the void, and even the soul could not escape bad luck.


    The young man''s wail was getting lower and lower. Immediately, he saw that his vitality was getting weaker and weaker in the wail, and his struggle was becoming weaker and weaker. Originally, he wanted to abuse Wei Ding, but the final outcome was the opposite. The criminal law he suffered was 100 times more terrible than ordinary abuse.


    "Old Wei, you! How are you?" one of Wei Ding''s former companions flew to Wei Ding''s side with the fear of his soul and looked at the different Wei Ding in disbelief.


    "Old Wei, are you still you? Why are you so strange?" a young nun cried. Perhaps for her, weiding''s change seemed like weiding''s death.


    Wei Ding said with a faint smile, "Oh, is it so bad? It''s powerful enough to make people intoxicated. With him, you won''t be bullied."


    "Why, why? Why are you a member of the evil clan?" the middle-aged man shouted, "Wei Lao, have you forgotten? My eldest brother was killed by the evil clan. You saved me from the hands of the evil clan. You led us to kill the evil clan. You led us out of difficulties again and again. Have you forgotten all this?"


    Wei Ding smiled and said, "hehe, Ouyang Yi, don''t you understand now? I sent someone to kill your eldest brother, and then I saved you. From then on, I used you to hide my identity in the fairy world. Hehe, as for why you didn''t die several times later, just because I didn''t want to lose your coat."


    "What, it''s impossible." when Wei Ding said that he had killed his eldest brother, all this was set up by him. The middle-aged ouyangyi''s face became very pale, a dejected look, and kept whispering the impossibility. The whole person seemed to lose his vitality and become lifeless under the attack.


    Wei Ding didn''t care about Ouyang Yi, but shouted loudly: "put yourself into the arms of God, you will get eternal life. Those who don''t believe in God will fall into the eternal dark abyss."


    "I''ll kill you!" Ouyang Yi suddenly burst out around Wei Ding, holding a fairy flying thorn and stabbing Wei Ding with all his mana.


    Wei Ding''s right hand finger slightly, a miserable white light flashed by. Ouyang Yi''s flying thorn suddenly broke in the air, and the miserable white light was absorbed into Ouyang Yi''s body without stopping. Immediately Ouyang Yi''s body dried up and slowly weathered in the air.


    "Uncle Ouyang!" a nun shouted fiercely. She flashed a very complex expression at Wei Ding, with nostalgia, resentment and unbearable. After so many years of getting along with the guild leader, maybe even she couldn''t feel what kind of emotion she felt for Wei Ding at the moment.


    Wei Ding cast his eyes on the people around him and said faintly, "wait, whether you are in the arms of God."


    The weeping girl turned her head angrily and didn''t look at Wei Ding. The others all lowered their heads, but a young man said, "I do."


    "Well, you will be my waiter, and you and others will be given death." a miserable white aperture spread to a group of people, including the crying girl.

 Chapter 1426

    "Well, you will be my waiter. As for you, I will give you death." a miserable white aperture spread to a group of people, including the crying girl.


    The girl suddenly turned back, her face was full of despair, and the scene of being with Wei Ding in the past could not help but emerge in her mind. In her memory, it was a generous long, a humble old man and a responsible leader. Wei Ding turned them into barbarians in times of distress. Without him, she would not have lived to the present.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the generous old man in the past was gone. It turned out that it was a false mask. Behind the false mask was an evil and ruthless face. Now, he wanted to kill their former companions at will because of only one idea. There was no hesitation in his eyes.


    The girl''s heart has never been so desperate as now.


    A force came from a distance, and the girl and others were pulled far away without resistance, so that the evil power of weiding didn''t hurt these people.


    The girl turned her head and saw a familiar face and a white dress as white as snow. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "you saved us?"


    She would not have thought that Yue Tianyu, who is high above the world and enjoys the attention of the world, would save their little people. In their eyes, isn''t their life as humble as an ant?


    Naturally, Song Fei was the one who did it. He could watch the young man being tortured and killed by Wei Ding just now. It was the young man who deserved it, but he could not watch innocent lives being slaughtered by the evil sect. If it was normal to win treasure, killing each other would be acceptable, but because of different beliefs, Song Fei would kill at once. This is something Song Fei absolutely can''t tolerate.


    You can''t be a man without a bottom line.


    "If you don''t want to die, just step aside. If the battle breaks out, I don''t want to look after you." Song Fei said solemnly. If these people continue to flirt with weiding, they will die, and they will not act for their flirtation again and again.


    They are all immortals. They should know how to advance and retreat, or they will live up to their death.


    "Oh, you saved them?" Wei Ding turned his eyes to Song Fei''s direction. There was no anger on his face, as if Song Fei had saved only cats and dogs, but looked at Song Fei and said with a faint smile: "Yue Tianyu, in our evil clan''s killing list, the credit for killing you is higher than ordinary immortals. It''s a surprise to meet you this time."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "Oh, I''m surprised to see the evil sect here again. It seems that the evil sect has made a great plan this time."


    "Yes, if I didn''t receive a special task this time, my identity wouldn''t be exposed, but I like this exposure." Wei Ding smiled faintly. "After completing this task, God''s reward will be richer than you think."


    "Evil believer!" a voice shouted. It was Xuanyuan Buke, the disciple of Xuanyuan Tiandi. The young man in gold armor shouted, "this is the secret realm of the divine emperor. If you have any means, just use it. I want to see how you can break the shackles of the secret realm of the divine emperor."


    God Emperor''s Secret realm has all kinds of restrictions. Listening to Xuanyuan''s tone, I don''t believe that Wei Ding can bring in any terrible power.


    Although the power of evil gods just erupted is extremely terrible, it will not make everyone despair. For these super talents, there is still the power of World War I.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" Wei Ding laughed, "Do you want to spy on my secret? It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the great power of God is not what you can imagine. God has calculated that the shackles of this secret realm, and the evil gods in the divine world can''t personally break the shackles set by the God Emperor, but the supreme God in your eyes is nothing more than that in God''s eyes. I''m afraid your Sun God Emperor can''t complete it by God''s means The Ministry of calculation. It''s like the great power of God. "


    While talking, weiding''s palm spread out, and a miserable white liquid light in the palm shone in everyone''s eyes and stimulated everyone''s nerves.


    The power of pure evil is pervaded on this pale white liquid cluster. The strength of this force is no worse than the milk of the earth, and the essence of this miserable white energy in the hand is not less than a thousand drops.


    The power of evil gods, the power of real evil gods, the power of evil gods gathered by themselves, even if he gathered an idea, it was strong enough to be comparable to the power of the milk of the earth.


    This is the opposite power to the milk of the earth. The milk of the earth is gentle and inclusive, but this power is extremely vicious and evil, full of strong destructive power and all negative forces. It seems that it is also full of people''s greed, desire, sadness and other negative emotions, affecting people''s mind and spirit.


    No one can understand what the evil god is feeling, but the impact brought by the power of the evil god is really very terrible.


    Looking at the people''s frightened expressions, Wei Ding smiled and said, "do you feel the greatness of divine power? The power of God, even the Sun God Emperor, can''t be limited. In front of divine power, your power is so weak, as weak as a mole ant."


    Wei Ding''s right hand was suddenly pinched tightly, and the power of the evil god in his palm suddenly turned into a splash, all of which splashed on Wei Ding. Immediately, the power of the evil god was all integrated into Wei Ding''s body, and a powerful and frightening force erupted from Wei Ding. Compared with before, the power at the moment is more powerful and powerful.


    Xuanyuan, the disciple of emperor Xuanyuan, showed the magnanimity of a disciple of great power. At the moment, his face was flat, and he shouted loudly: "It seems that killing us is your task this time. We have great potential. If you really take a pot, it will be a great credit. It''s not surprising that your God has given you the power of golden immortals. I''m afraid this seal is also your masterpiece."


    "Yes!" Wei Ding stroked his long beard and nodded. "Although this seal is a masterpiece of the immortal family, it integrates divine power. If you want to break it, you have to spend ten days and ten nights. In this time, I can kill all of you."


    "Listen, everyone!" Xuanyuan shouted loudly. "The evil sect is cruel and unkind. Now it needs our joint efforts to survive. Today is not the death of the evil sect, but our death. Let go of all gratitude and resentment and fight against the evil sect together. Those who contribute more will be rewarded. I will personally report to the emperor tomorrow and the emperor of heaven will personally reward him."


    As a descendant of Xuanyuan Tiandi, with the help of the reputation of the central Tiandi, Xuanyuan can''t say these words, which has his own bearing and makes most people submit to his momentum. Moreover, Xuanyuan''s words have mentioned Xuanyuan Tiandi, and the emperor''s personal reward can naturally impress anyone.

 Chapter 1427

    Ordinary immortals have long succumbed to Xuanyuan''s momentum, and they are not stupid. They know that they can''t be good with the evil sect today anyway. However, if the evil sect appears in the fairy world, it will cause a huge wave of blood, thousands of miles of corpses, and everyone present can''t be spared. Even if Xuanyuan doesn''t say, they are ready to fight to the death.


    Unless they are willing to contribute their souls and become puppets of evil gods, how many people are willing to be enslaved and driven by the arrogance of immortals?


    "What about you? Are you willing to kill the enemy with me?" Xuanyuan finally cast his eyes on the nine mountains, which is the main force of today''s war.


    Chi Bai sneered and said, "since the evil sect appears, it''s life and death. What else to say. If anyone steals and plays tricks in this war, don''t blame me for settling accounts after autumn."


    The rest of Jiang Yuan, Hua Zixu and others also nodded one after another, and were ready to fight to the death. Even long Xinhang and others who were driven out of the mountains also held the fairy sword. The more they knew the secret of the fairy world and the evil sect, the more they understood that today''s war was inevitable.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I have been at odds with the evil sect since the mortal world. I have no him, he has no me. In this war, my Qingtian sword sect will make every effort."


    Xuanyuan shouted coldly, "kill!"


    Holding an earthy yellow fairy sword, majestic mana emerged from the fairy sword, and a vast land took shape with the emergence of Xuanyuan Buke''s mana.


    The vast land, who is the master of ups and downs!


    This is the sword technique created by Emperor Xuanyuan. One sword dominates the earth. Xuanyuan naturally can''t show the spiritual mystery of the whole piece of sword technique. However, this simplified sword also shows its strong strength. It''s no weaker than Chi Bai who has realized the way of destruction and double cultivation of body and method. It can be seen that he has a deep understanding of the way of earth.


    The virtual shadow of the earth was like the coming of the whole fairyland, and the heavy and thick power shrouded Wei Ding.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!" Wei Ding sneered and photographed it in the emptiness of his right hand. The tragic white power condensed into a boring tragic white hand above his head. The big hand penetrated people white, just like the claws of a fierce ghost, but the power emitted from the palm is definitely not comparable to that of a ghost.


    The pale palm patted on the simplified version of the virtual shadow of the earth. The earth pressed by the void began to crack inch by inch, and soon turned into immortal gas and dissipated in the cave.


    One move breaks Xuanyuan''s proud sword skill.


    "Kill!" Jiang Yuan and others also shot one after another. The fire snake burned around fiercely, as if to melt the whole karst cave.


    At present, Chi Bai cuts Wei Ding with a long black knife. The black awns on the long knife emerge, and the frightening power is transmitted to all directions.


    The Nandu and Beidou arrays move together, and the famous array in the three realms radiates great power. I''m afraid no force in the three realms can compare with these people in these two arrays.


    The combination of thirteen forces and the outbreak of hundreds of celestial forces make their comprehensive strength no worse than Xuanyuan and others.


    Immortals can sneak, cheat and let others work hard first. They can avoid them from a distance, but these people can''t. They must be the main force.


    "Kill with me!" Song Fei shouted. The five element sword in his hand was cut out from a distance. The five color rainbow ran through the void and strangled Wei Ding who was shining in the void.


    "Ha ha ha, happy, happy!" Wei Ding shouted, "sword of evil god!"


    A miserable white fairy sword was formed in the void. Immediately, it was cut out, and all the attacks on Wei Ding were broken.


    Jiang Yuan''s fire snake was chopped, and Jiang Yuan vomited blood and flew upside down.


    Chi Bolian was hit with a knife and vomited blood in his mouth.


    The Beidou Nandou array is broken. The spirits of the disciples of the Celestial Master are broken and fall.


    "Old man, go to hell." Dashan Yang rushed to Wei Ding''s side and punched him out.


    Wei Ding''s left palm blocked in front of the big goat''s iron fist. A miserable white shield condensed in his palm, and his fist blew on the light shield. The big goat''s body was shocked back, and the fist of his right hand was broken, with blood stains.


    The goat snorted coldly, and the wound on his right hand fused quickly, and it was as good as before in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Killing immortals!" the goat came forward again, gathered his whole body strength and played the immortal level move killing immortals.


    Wei Ding had a pale lightsaber in his hand. He immediately cut it out and cut away the violent power of the big goat. He immediately blew his body away from a distance and smashed it back to the mountains of Qingtian sword sect.


    The goat was badly hurt, his legs were cut off, and his upper body was covered with scars.


    "Don''t come forward and heal yourself first." Song Fei pressed the goat and fought with such a strong enemy. It was too dangerous to attack close.


    The goat was unwilling, but when he saw his injury, he could only nod helplessly. His legs were pressed back to the distance again. The fracture grew rapidly. Although he could not regenerate the blood, the wound regeneration was easy.


    Countless Manas fell on Wei Ding, and the immortals also shot one after another. Although they didn''t dare to go forward to melee, everyone played their own proud spells and attacked Wei Ding.


    The magic of the sky is intertwined in the void. This time, the immortals are united unprecedentedly, and the power of magic is greater than ever before.


    Dense electric snakes wrapped weiding, as if it were the criminal law of extermination.


    The flame rolled around Wei Ding, and the sea of fire burned Wei Ding''s body.


    Under such power, if it is aimed at others and based on the strength of the immortals in the cave, I''m afraid no one can be spared, even the descendants of the emperor of heaven.


    Wei Ding, who was wrapped by various spells, was more and more bright in his miserable white light. His hands were raised over his head and placed cross. He immediately whispered to the sky, "the majesty of God cannot be blasphemed, the glory of God cannot be blocked, and destroy the power of God."


    "Go back!" Song Fei shouted fiercely. He has learned this move many times in the northern battlefield. This is a large-scale magic. With the strength of Wei Ding, I''m afraid no one in the cave can be spared.


    Evil forces erupted and condensed into ten thousand swords in the void. They immediately fell to the crowd like raindrops. The power contained in each sword was no less than that of the immortal master.


    Countless immortals looked at the sky and their eyes were full of fear. Under this dense and powerful force, they could not escape and could not resist.


    Song Fei could no longer hide. The dark Linglong tower in his body suddenly rose and stood above the heads of the people of Qingtian sword sect. Soon, the dark Linglong tower became bigger and bigger, enveloping countless ordinary immortals under the Linglong tower.


    Even if he has to bear more small sword attacks after becoming larger, even if the sheltered person is the opponent and enemy who once shot at him, in the face of evil believers, even if Song Fei saved his enemy, he can''t let most innocent immortals suffer.


    Countless small swords fell on the dark and exquisite tower, which made Song Fei feel that the huge mountains hit his heart, and suddenly spit out blood.

 Chapter 1428

    Countless small swords fell on the dark and exquisite tower, which made Song Fei feel that the huge mountains hit his heart, and suddenly spit out blood.


    The dark Linglong tower emitting dark light became dim, and the whole defense was broken. Even under the protection of the dark Linglong tower, Qingtian sword sect was still seriously injured.


    As for the immortals protected by him, although they will not be completely destroyed, they are also seriously injured. I''m afraid there are more than 100000 bodies lying on the ground, and more people are seriously injured.


    On the mountain where xuanyuanbuke and others are located, although they also use the treasure defense, they are also seriously damaged. Although there are no dead people, everyone has suffered varying degrees of injuries.


    The power of one move is as powerful as a man.


    "Hahaha, you mole ants dare to resist the divine power." Wei Ding laughed. "I''ll give you a good time to die obediently. If you struggle again, I have 10000 ways to make your life worse than death."


    Song Fei turned back and looked at the people with concern: "how are you!"


    "Suffered some minor injuries, no big deal." Jun Wan Frost said, but a thick dignified flash across his face.


    Qingtian sword sect and others, except the big goat''s physical injury recovered quickly, but the wounds of others were not so easy to recover. Drops of blood were set aside from the people''s wounds, dropped on the ground, gathered into a blood stream and gathered at the bottom of the small pool.


    Bursts of soft wails sounded in the cave, and the scene became very chaotic. The breath of weiding was like an unbearable mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart and making people unable to breathe.


    Xuanyuan''s proud expression had already disappeared on Junlang''s face, and the rest was full of dignity and anger.


    The burning fire snake around Jiang Yuan has also disappeared. It has long been turned into a little spark under the magic of killing the world.


    Song Fei shouted angrily, "what cards do you have that you haven''t taken out yet? Do you have to die before you shoot? If there''s any good magic weapon, let''s drive together."


    Song Fei''s voice rolled up and struck everyone''s heart like a giant clock. Song Fei didn''t believe they had no cards, but these people didn''t shed tears when they didn''t see the coffin. They were still hesitating before the last minute.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t seem to make up his mind and took out an apricot yellow flag from the storage ring.


    The small flag appeared, and the surrounding immortal Qi suddenly became restless. The powerful pressure radiated from the small flag, and the dazzling light made people can''t look directly at it.


    Wei Ding stared at the small flag in Xuanyuan''s hand tightly and whispered, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Such a treasure, the golden fairy is not qualified to touch it. How can you hold it in your hand?"


    The dazzling light shone on the whole cave. Under the light, everyone narrowed their eyes, and everyone''s face was full of shocked expressions. Even Song Fei looked at the small flag strangely.


    The power emanating from this magic weapon is frightening. If Xuanyuan can''t hold this small flag to compete for the mountains, I''m afraid he can easily take all the ten mountains, which is an irresistible force.


    Is this a golden artifact?


    Soon Song Fei noticed the faces of Jiang Yuan and others. When they saw the small flag, they also flashed a thick shock.


    Wei Ding''s body retreated. Even with his towering strength, he seemed to be very afraid of the apricot yellow flag and didn''t dare to approach too much.


    "Impossible, impossible?" Wei Ding was shocked.


    The apricot yellow light shone on Xuanyuan Buke''s handsome face. Xuanyuan couldn''t look at Wei Ding and said coldly, "evil believer, I have such a treasure in hand to kill you, but I don''t want your struggle to hurt my people in the fairy world. Get back quickly and spare your life. You know, you are definitely not an opponent in front of such a treasure."


    Escape? Wei Ding flashed a trace of hesitation, and then suddenly flashed a trace of fierce color on his face. He looked at Xuanyuan ferociously and said, "my body is a gift from God, my soul belongs to my God, and I am willing to give everything to God, even if it is broken."


    While talking, a pale liquid suddenly appeared on weiding''s face. At the moment, the volume of the liquid was ten times as large as before.


    Before, just relying on a group of divine power, he defeated the people. At the moment, surrounded by the divine power, Wei Ding''s strength became extremely strong. Wei Ding said with a grim smile: "come on, even if it''s death, I want to see the power of the three most precious Wuji apricot yellow flag."


    "Then you will be done." soon Xuanyuan could not shake the apricot yellow flag, and streamers spread in the void towards Wei Ding.


    "The power of exterminating the world." Wei Ding drank. This time, the power of exterminating the world was more terrible than before, but the goal of hundreds of millions of swords was no longer everyone, but the apricot yellow streamer.


    The two forces are at a stalemate, and time seems to become very slow. Everyone is staring at the battlefield and watching the battle that determines everyone''s destiny.


    Song Fei noticed that an imperceptible disappointment flashed on the faces of Jiang Yuan and others. Did they have no confidence in the small flag?


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" Wei Ding, who had a dignified face, suddenly burst into laughter, with unspeakable ease and relief in his smile. "I''m surprised. How can the Lingbao of Wuji apricot yellow flag be in your hand? It turned out to be a fake. Should you pull the tiger skin as a flag? Look, I broke your fake, the sword of evil gods."


    Song Fei saw that the expression on Xuanyuan''s face soon changed and regained its dignity from the original calm.


    "Wuji apricot yellow flag is a fake. I''m afraid it''s terrible if it''s genuine." Song Fei thought and immediately threw these thoughts out of his mind and watched them cut out.


    A colorful rainbow was cut out by Song Fei and shot at the sword of evil god condensed in the void.


    The sword of the evil god exudes a majestic momentum. Before the five-color Changhong''s shot on the sword of the evil god, he was hanged and crushed by his overflowing power. With Song Fei''s strength, he can''t even interfere.


    The evil spirit force was so strong that soon people saw that the streamer on the Wuji apricot yellow flag was continuously dissipated by the hanging of the evil spirit sword. Look at this drive. If you chop it a few more times, the Wuji apricot yellow flag would no longer pose a threat to Wei Ding.


    "Everybody, let''s do it too." Jiang Yuan whispered. He took out a small red ball, the size of a fist, which was thrown into the sky by him. It was like the sun, emitting palpitating light and heat. It was another treasure.


    But the prestige of this treasure can''t be compared with that Wuji apricot yellow flag, even if it''s just a fake.


    The rest of Hua Zixu, Tang Yu and others also took out pieces of treasures that exuded amazing authority. At this moment, no one was still in the mood to hide their cards.

 Chapter 1429

    All the cards were out, and great forces kept colliding with each other in the void. Jiang Yuan''s red ball broke the evil spirit around the evil god''s sword and began to fight for the evil god''s sword.


    Originally, Song Fei''s five element sword was close to the sword of evil gods, but the magic weapon of Jiang Yuan and others could help Xuanyuan. This made Song Fei see the inside information of these super sects. It was really unfathomable and far from being comparable to himself at present.


    Whether it is the fake apricot yellow flag of Xuanyuan Buke, the small ball in Jiang Yuan''s hand, or the branch in Hua Zixu''s hand, these treasures are not comparable to the five element sword. I''m afraid they have reached the level of gold fairy ware.


    "Yang Huo, go out and help them," Song Fei whispered, "but you sneak out and don''t let people see that you are on my side."


    "Yes!" the lion dragon answered in the Kunpeng. Soon Song Fei opened an exit of the Kunpeng palace in an unnoticed corner. At the moment, everyone''s attention was on the battlefield. No one would notice that someone suddenly appeared.


    "Old and immortal, die for me." as soon as lion dragon appeared, he immediately rushed to Wei Ding with a raging flame. The flame burning on his body was no worse than the fireball in Jiang Yuan''s hand.


    The appearance of Yang Huo made everyone look at it. Xuanyuan couldn''t whisper: "the power of the fairy level? It''s strange that the aboriginal monster has generated intelligence?"


    "Thank you for your help," Xuanyuan said quietly.


    "I''m not helping you, but if I don''t kill the old man, I''ll be killed by him at last." Yang Huo didn''t sell Xuanyuan''s account. He shouted loudly. His right hand stretched out into claws, and the flame condensed into lion dragon''s claws and patted Wei Ding.


    It''s an immortal level spell. It''s red hot and fierce.


    He clapped his palm on Wei Ding''s evil power, which made Wei Ding''s body stagger.


    Yang Huo was surprised that his full blow didn''t break the other party''s defense.


    "The spear of evil gods." Wei Ding turned back, and a mass of liquid evil god''s power appeared in his hand. He immediately transformed all the evil god''s power into a miserable White Spear and shot at Yang Huo.


    The evil god''s spear arrived in an instant. It was very fast. Before Yang Huo could escape, he was stabbed into the right chest by the evil god''s spear, which blew him out and landed on the mountain where Song Fei was. The evil god''s spear ran through Yang Huo''s whole body and nailed him next to the people. Soon, the evil god''s spear dissipated slowly, However, Yang Huo''s originally fiery red face was pale, and his whole body was devastated by evil forces.


    Song Fei''s pupils suddenly tightened. After Yang Huo practiced the ultimate skill, with his second-order immortal strength, his strength may have reached the middle stage of the earth fairy. Such strength can''t shake Wei Ding.


    Song Fei hurried forward and put his sun fire into Yang Huo''s body to help him drive the power of evil gods.


    "Guild leader, this man is too strong." Yang Huo bit his teeth and said.


    "I understand that if I can defeat you today, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to escape today." song Feidao.


    In the sky, the power of evil gods in weiding''s hands seemed to be inexhaustible. More and more evil gods emerged from his hands and blessed him.


    Jiang Yuan''s fireball was blown away, and the flame was dim, as if he had lost his spirit.


    There are several cracks in the green branches and leaves in Hua Zixu''s hand. I''m afraid they will be broken before long.


    A fire red plume in Tang Yu''s hand completely turned into fly ash. It was originally a plume no weaker than Jiang Yuan''s fireball.


    As for long Xinhang, Yan Wenwen and others took out a series of treasures, which are not Wei Ding''s opponents.


    The immortals looked at the precious treasures that they could not see at ordinary times. The seeds of despair were planted in their dark heart lake. The seeds took root and sprouted, gradually occupying the whole soul of the immortals.


    Even the idea of despair permeated around, which affected those who had faith. Soon, the whole cave was full of strong thoughts of despair.


    The immortals stared at all this, and everyone held their breath. Except for the voice of super power disciples fighting with Wei Ding, all other places fell into unprecedented silence.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag is just a fake. It is not easy for him to resist now. The immortal people have also seen the trend of fighting. The power of evil gods on Wei Ding is like endless, so that the power of Wuji apricot yellow flag can only be suppressed.


    Song Fei led Qingtian sword sect to form a sword array. The sword Qi cleaved out one after another interfered with Wei Ding, slowing down the defeat of apricot yellow flag. Just in the face of Wei Ding''s power, the interference of Song Fei and others is really limited.


    Everyone looks at the sky and looks forward to miracles. At this time, they can only rely on miracles. Everyone can see that the defeat of the apricot yellow flag is only a matter of time.


    "Mole ants die!" Wei Ding''s eyes turned to Song Fei. An evil spear came again and hit the Daqian sword array. The array plate was directly broken. The people of Qingtian sword sect were blown away by evil forces and lying in the small pool of the mountain.


    The blood in the small pool has become more.


    In silence, even Song Fei and others didn''t notice that there was a pool of blood in the small pool that was absorbed by the rocks at the bottom of the pool. If someone had noticed before, they would have found that these blood flowed from people of the Yang family.


    Even if the blood of yangxiashan and others was mixed in the blood of everyone, it was clearly distinguished by the rock at the bottom of the small pool, and then absorbed into the rock.


    Like the milk of the earth born before, the rock at the bottom can absorb all the blood of Yang people even if there is no gap.


    The hard rock slowly changed after absorbing blood, but the change was very slow, as if it needed more blood to complete the change.


    On the battlefield, Wei Ding''s figure was particularly tall. The miserable white light wrapped his old body and became the center of the whole cave. Wei Ding had long lost his original awe and dignity for resisting his own Wuji apricot yellow flag. While fighting, he did not forget to sweep the people and shouted: "Tremble, you mole ants will become meritorious deeds on my merit monument. Killing you is more valuable than killing a golden immortal, ha ha, ha ha."


    Listening to Wei Ding''s crazy voice, he was impacted by the power of evil gods. Many Immortals'' bodies trembled. The power of evil gods made them instinctively feel fear and despair.


    "Eh!" Wei Ding''s eyes suddenly turned to Song Fei''s direction. With the blessing of the evil god''s power, his spirit was particularly sensitive, and he soon felt something wrong with Xiaochi.


    "Yue Tianyu, I did more to kill you than anyone else. I killed you first." a group of evil spirit power was thrown out and condensed into a terrible evil spirit sword, enveloping the whole Qingtian sword sect.

 Chapter 1430

    "Yue Tianyu, I did more to kill you than anyone else. I killed you first." a group of evil spirit power was thrown out and condensed into a terrible evil spirit sword, enveloping the whole Qingtian sword sect.


    This is an irresistible sword. Even if you use the invincible talisman, you can only resist it for five seconds. Wei Ding has endless writing power to squander, but Song Fei doesn''t have endless points to exchange for the endless invincible talisman.


    A red figure rose into the sky, and the lion dragon showed a trace of determination in his eyes. He rushed up suddenly, trying to resist Wei Ding''s evil sword with his body.


    The sword of the evil god was pressed. Song Fei and others felt the sky falling. Their souls were frightened and had difficulty breathing.


    The endless wind blew the lion dragon''s face, which was the power of the sword of evil god.


    A fiery red sword appeared in the lion dragon''s hand. The sword body carried the fiery red flame and suddenly cut it towards the huge evil god''s sword.


    Like the explosion of tens of thousands of atomic bombs, the battlefield where the evil god''s sword and the lion dragon are located suddenly erupted into strong air waves, which spread and made the immortals below stagger.


    A red figure fell from the sky. The big goat flew up and hugged the falling Yang fire. The downward inertia still made the big goat fall on the mountain like a meteor.


    The fire red fairy sword is scattered in the small pool. It is Yang Huo''s sword.


    Yang Huo himself was unconscious, and his divine consciousness suffered a heavy blow, as if wandering on the edge of destruction.


    "Eat the old man''s sword of evil gods again." Wei Ding threw out a group of evil gods'' power again, condensed a huge white evil gods'' sword in the air, and cut it down across the sky towards Song Fei and others.


    The power of the evil spirit sword is not weaker than that just now. It can seriously hurt the lion dragon holding the heavenly immortal sword. We can see his power.


    Song Fei said in his heart: "there''s no way. He can only use the points. It can be regarded as sharing part of the pressure for Xuanyuan. I hope Wei Ding''s divine power is limited." at this time, Song Fei can only rely on the defense of invincible Fu.


    "Eh!" when Song Fei wanted to exchange points, he couldn''t help but utter a sound of surprise. He finally felt the change under his feet, and the change became extremely violent at this moment.


    The ground in the small pool became soft, and the rocks were liquefied to form a vortex.


    "No, come on." Song Fei didn''t say the last word "go". Suddenly a strong suction came from below, which made Song Fei have no resistance at all.


    All the people of Qingtian sword sect in the small pool were instantly sucked into the vortex.


    "Boom!" the sword of the evil god cut on the black mountain and made a sky shaking roar.


    Everyone looked at the change, and the expression on their faces became very wonderful.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Wenwen looked at Song Fei''s disappearance direction with cold eyes. When she saw the other party escape, her eyes were full of hate.


    Tang Yu said, "Yue Tianyu may have touched the prohibition in the cave."


    "Let''s look for it too." long Xinhang shouted. Facing Wei Ding, who was too strong to resist, they took action as if they had caught the last straw. Even their hearts against Wei Ding were not so eager.


    Tang Yu smiled noncommittally and didn''t continue to talk.


    "It''s not so easy to run." seeing Song Fei escape and seeing half of his credit lost, Wei Ding was furious, but at the moment, he couldn''t chase Song Fei. He had to seize the time and kill all the people in the cave first.


    ...¡£


    When Song Fei and others reacted, everyone fell on a black rock.


    Nearby, Jun wanshuang''s slightly frightened voice came: "husband, I can''t use my mana."


    "Guild leader, I can''t feel the mana in my body," Zhang Xiong said.


    Song Fei got up silently and pressed it with his hand, indicating that the people should be calm. He had already felt the difference in his body. However, compared with them, his physical cultivation was still there, but he didn''t have the sense of helplessness of suddenly losing his strength.


    "Guild leader!"


    The crowd gathered in the direction of Song Fei, and the big goat leaned against Yang Huo.


    Song Fei thought deeply into the storage ring, and immediately took out a celestial level pill to supplement the spirit and stuffed it into Yang Huo''s mouth. When he took out the pill, Song Fei was stunned and said, "it''s weird. The magic power can''t be used, and the divine consciousness can be used."


    The pill was put into the mouth and melted immediately. Yang Huo, who was originally in pain, had a slightly relaxed expression on his face.


    As soon as they heard this, they found that the divine consciousness, which had been imprisoned for a long time, could extend out unhindered and reach its peak.


    Soon, song Feicai looked around.


    When they looked around, they found that there was an endless void around them. There were no stars in the void, but there was nothing. Only under their feet was a huge stone with an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers. The boulder was like an inverted mountain peak, flat up and sharp down, which made Song Fei remember the Yuehua platform of Yuehua sect.


    Song Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no danger.


    Yangxia mountain excitedly walked up to Song Fei and said, "supreme, the call in my blood is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Oh, your call." Song Fei moved in his heart and said in a deep voice, "maybe we came here because of your blood. Now you try to find the special place here with your blood."


    "Yes, supreme." Yangxia mountain said, "Yangda, try to find it together. Supreme, can you let the others in Kunpeng palace out? More people need to find it faster."


    Song Fei said, "I''ll try. Since the divine sense can be used, even if I can''t control Kunpeng palace, there''s still no problem letting them out."


    Soon, Yang Hao, Yang Yun and Yang qiandie of Yang nationality appeared from Kunpeng palace. When they came out, they also felt the strong greeting in their blood.


    Under the command of Yangxia mountain, five members of Yang nationality immediately used the greeting in their blood to find the abnormality here.


    Before long, Yangxia mountain asked Song Fei to come to a rock, which was as high as a stone tablet, but ten times larger than the ordinary stone tablet, like a giant mountain peak.


    "Supreme, we found here almost at the same time." Yangxia mountain road, "and it gives me the feeling that this rock attracts our blood very strongly."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "try dropping your blood first. Remember to drop it slowly. Be careful of fraud. Big goat, if there is danger, you should try your best to take Yangyun and the three of them away. Xia Shan and Yangda will give it to me."


    "Yes!" the goat nodded heavily. As for the rest of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei drove them out far away.


    Although it is said that there may be danger, Qingtian sword sect and others are still full of excitement. They believe that this place may be the treasure left by the God Emperor.

 Chapter 1431

    Although it is said that there may be danger, Qingtian sword sect and others are still full of excitement. They believe that this place may be the treasure left by the God Emperor.


    The bright red blood slipped from the fingertips and dropped on the rock, but it slowly melted into the rock and disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, several people in Yangxia mountain turned their eyes to Song Fei and indicated their next actions.


    Song Fei pondered for a while and said, "keep dripping, don''t stop."


    "Yes!" drops of blood continued to drip, and all the blood was absorbed by the rock. After a while, red veins like blood vessels appeared on the surface of the rock.


    Suddenly, the red texture burst out a strong light, and the texture was moving slowly. The blood dripping from Yangxia mountain and others could no longer be absorbed by the rock.


    "That''s enough, don''t drip." Song Fei said, and immediately raised his head with the people and looked at the surface of the whole rock.


    The texture continued to move, and soon condensed into huge lines of words. On one side, the big goat read in a loud voice: "my descendants, my name is Yang, called the Sun God Emperor."


    When reading this line of words, all the people of Qingtian sword sect, including the big goat, were excited. It turned out that it was a word left by the Sun God Emperor. I''m afraid few people in the fairy world know that the name of the Sun God Emperor is actually a word of Yang.


    Then the goat continued: "I''ve been a great man all my life. Now my life is coming to an end. I''ve specially returned here to leave a chance for future generations. This is the place where I realized the Tao when I was young, and it''s also the place where I got the Tao. All my creations come from this. But there are changes here. I use my remaining mana to reverse the universe, restore the image I saw when I was young, and send future generations a great creation. This image can only last a hundred years In, future generations will cherish it. Although I fell, my reputation will spread in ancient times. I hope future generations will not lose my reputation. "


    Just a few lines of words, it seems that people can see the figure who once dominated the wind and cloud and looked up to the three realms. The rebellious breath is revealed between the lines, which makes people cherish the grand occasion when the God Emperor crossed the three realms.


    Unfortunately, the situation is changing. There are only legends left. The first blood in the past is only a few people who survived. I''m afraid the God Emperor didn''t expect this.


    The goat turned back and said with a fiery face, "guild leader, great fortune."


    Zhang Xiong and others looked around and immediately said in surprise, "guild leader, where is the great fortune? I can''t see it."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "don''t worry."


    Just as Song Fei''s voice fell, the stone tablet with blood red characters suddenly emitted a huge light. Immediately, the whole stone tablet began to burn. The black rock seemed to be the best fuel, emitting a fierce fire.


    The rock burned quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the rock as big as a mountain was burned clean. Then the fire rose into the sky and shot high into the void. People''s eyes lifted up with the fire and immediately saw him explode in the sky.


    The sky seemed to be distorted by a force, and the whole void began to become darker.


    "Guild leader, a lot of milk from the earth. Is this the creation given to us by the Sun God Emperor?" the goat suddenly pointed to the place where the stone tablet disappeared and shouted.


    Song Fei and others had already sensed the strong energy breath under the stone tablet. Just now, they were attracted by the fire and most people ignored it. At the moment, they were reminded by the big goat that there was a small pool where the stone tablet disappeared. There was a pool of milk of the earth in the pool. The amount of milk of the earth was no less than five kilograms.


    According to 10000 drops of milk per kilogram of the earth, I''m afraid the milk here is no less than 50000 drops.


    At the beginning, people were fighting to death for those small pools with a few drops of earth milk. I don''t know what it''s like to see Qingtian sword sect get so many earth milk so easily.


    Seeing so many milk of the earth, almost all the people of Qingtian sword sect were crazy about it. The big goat was even more excited and said, "guild leader, the Sun God Emperor is so great that he has left us so much wealth. Now our immortal golden body can be cultivated to the immortal level."


    The others were also hot on their faces. Zhang Xiong laughed and said, "guild leader, the so-called seeker has a share, but you can''t bargain the big goat alone."


    "Worthy of being the God Emperor, he is generous." Lei Zhu licked his lips and said with a smile, with the same excitement on his face.


    Seeing these people''s expressions in his eyes, Song Fei shook his head. In the eyes that people didn''t understand, he said faintly: "five kilograms of milk of the earth is the great fortune given to us by the Sun God Emperor? You despise the Sun God Emperor too much. I''m afraid it''s just an idea to condense 100000 kilograms of milk of the earth out of thin air with his strength."


    "What, it''s so terrible." Dashan sheep stared, "let''s find out if there is milk of the earth hidden in other places. Yangxia mountain, do you have any blood? Sprinkle all this rock quickly, and maybe you can dig out a lot of milk of the earth. If the blood is not enough, eat more good things to supplement it."


    Yangxia mountain turned his eyes to Song Fei. Song Fei said with a smile: "Bangchui, the creation left by the God Emperor to us is naturally not the milk of the earth. I guess these milk of the earth are condensed only under the influence of the breath when the God Emperor came. What can be called creation by the God Emperor must be hundreds of millions of times more expensive than the milk of the earth."


    "Ah, so valuable, let''s look for it quickly." the goat said.


    "Don''t look for it. Since the God Emperor left it to us, it will naturally appear." Song Fei said faintly. At the same time, his heart was full of expectation. He could be called great fortune by the God Emperor. I''m afraid even the God Emperor would be moved by it.


    At this time, Qin Xiaoru, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "husband, the flow of time here has accelerated, and it is getting faster and faster. Now it is ten times, twenty times."


    Before long, the time acceleration reached a thousand times, and showed a faster and faster trend.


    Song Fei whispered, "don''t be nervous. It seems that we will face a big opportunity soon."


    When Song Fei''s voice fell, a strange image rose in the surrounding void, and the surrounding began to become blurred. The earthy yellow breath was filled in the surrounding void.


    "Boom!" a purple lightning flashed across the void, making everyone''s souls take risks. The feeling of purple lightning is like the lightning seen by mortals, which makes people''s souls feel involuntarily afraid.


    "What a terrible thunder and lightning." Zhang Hongzhi said with lingering fear, "beast, you look pale. You are the way to cultivate thunder."


    Song Fei was staring blankly at the direction where the purple thunder disappeared. He also looked at the purple light flashing in the eyes of Jun wanshuang and a pair of children. He couldn''t help whispering, "where is this lightning? It''s Hongmeng purple gas. Maybe we really met a great fortune that hasn''t been seen before."

 Chapter 1432

    Song Fei was staring blankly at the direction where the purple thunder disappeared. He looked at Jun wanshuang and two purple lights flashing in his eyes at the same time. He couldn''t help whispering, "where is this lightning? It''s Hongmeng purple gas. Maybe we really met a great fortune that hasn''t been seen before."


    "Hongmeng purple gas?" all the people''s faces showed deep shock. They had lived in the fairy world for a long time. They were not as ignorant as they had just soared. Naturally, they knew what Hongmeng purple gas represented.


    The goat said excitedly, "Hongmeng purple Qi, sect leader, can we catch it?"


    Song Fei''s face was on one side and angrily shouted, "don''t have this idea if you don''t want to die."


    Having seen the terrible Hongmeng purple gas in the human body such as Jun wanshuang, Song Fei naturally knows what it represents if he collects such a strong Hongmeng purple gas. It is the real power of heaven and earth, not something he can peep at.


    Qin Xiaoru said in a voice, "husband, time has stabilized. The time here has accelerated to a terrible point."


    "Oh," Song Fei said with a movement in his heart, "if it had been a hundred years, how long would it be outside?"


    "Half a column of incense," Qin Xiaoru said.


    "So fast!" Song Fei said in surprise. He couldn''t help feeling a little tangled. If it was only half a column of incense, Xuanyuan Buke and others might not be dead after going out, would he have to go back and save them? If you want to save them, I''m afraid these milk of the earth will be consumed, and there won''t be much land left. In that way, the cultivation of your group will


    Soon Song Fei shook his head and secretly said that he thought more. He still had a hundred years. Let''s wait until a hundred years have passed.


    The surrounding is already fuzzy. From time to time, Hongmeng purple gas turns into thunder, which fills the surrounding fuzzy void.


    Suddenly, Song Fei was stunned, and then the others were stunned. In this vague space, Song Fei saw the avenue clearly presented in front of everyone. It was originally very difficult to understand the avenue. For example, to understand the way of fire, we should understand it from the flame, but in this space, Song Fei and others seemed to see countless avenues intertwined, Formed a variety of roads.


    With an excited expression, Song Fei said in a very excited voice: "I know, I know what this creation is. This is a chaotic place. This is the scene when the heaven and earth are not open and the avenue is first formed. The avenue at this time is the clearest moment. When the heaven and earth are formed, these avenues will dissipate and melt into tangible materials, such as water, fire, gold and earth. While the chaotic place has no five elements, yin and Yang, heaven and earth All of them still exist as Tao. Do you know why those super masters at the top are the most primitive group? Because these people used to be the closest to the beginning of heaven and earth, but even so, they can''t see the scene before the beginning of heaven and earth. They are worthy of the great creation in the mouth of the God Emperor, and it is really our great creation. Hurry to find their own Tao and realize it, Jane Spare time, we only have a hundred years. "


    If possible, Song Fei really hopes to practice here for 100000 years, millions of years, until he fully understands the road he has practiced.


    Unfortunately, even with the great magic power of the God Emperor, it can only last here for a hundred years. If you can stay here long enough, I''m afraid a pig can cultivate to the golden immortal realm. This is a great opportunity that any living creature dreams of but can''t get at all.


    Song Fei suddenly thought of the words of the Sun God Emperor. When he was a teenager, he realized the Tao here. No wonder he was able to stand at the top of the fairyland and create the first real fire of the sun in the three worlds. He just didn''t know how long he felt in this chaotic place at that time.


    "You all come out." Song Fei released all the members of Qingtian sword sect in Renxian realm to let them understand the avenue of this chaotic place. Naturally, the prisoners in Kunpeng palace don''t have such treatment.


    After some explanation, everyone knows the value of this place. No one will neglect it before this dream of great fortune.


    Zhang Xiong sighed, "if only everyone in the sect were here."


    Song Fei knew that Zhang Xiong thought of many brothers who stayed in the mortal world, as well as others who were lost in the fairy world.


    This reminds Song Fei of Wang Shishi, Tang Xiaoyue, black Qilin and Qin Shihu. He doesn''t know whether the two girls are well now. Song Fei decides to spend a lot of money to inquire about these people after going out this time.


    If Qin Shihu is around, he must be his best helper. The first way of killing and cutting in the way of sword is not weaker than Xiao Qiang''s way of destruction.


    "Third brother, it really takes up your light this time." Sima zhe looked at the surrounding scene and sighed. Biyanrou followed her father silently without saying anything, but looked at Song Fei''s eyes with deep gratitude.


    The milk of the earth is still in place with attractive luster. Song Fei said with a smile: "big goat, you can use as many of these milk of the earth as you can. It''s best to break through to the realm of immortals."


    "Since the guild leader is so generous, that''s great." the big goat grinned.


    Although the other people are eager for the milk of the earth, they also know that there are strong enemies outside at the moment. This treasure is best used for big goat and guild leader.


    Everyone''s mana is imprisoned. Even if you want to use the milk of the earth, you can''t do it. Maybe this is also the original intention of the God Emperor. After only a hundred years, you don''t want to distract them from cultivation, but make everyone focus on understanding all kinds of roads.


    Jun wanshuang took out a jade slip and said, "husband, I''ll try if I can rub these landscapes down so that we can watch them later."


    This is an excellent note. If you can rub it, it will be more than a hundred years.


    The jade slips were quietly smashed in Jun wanshuang''s hand. Song Fei sighed, "it seems that the small jade slips can''t carry the great road. This is heaven and earth, and can''t take a shortcut so easily."


    Then Song Fei tried to record the surrounding environment with a video recorder. As a result, the recorded pattern was dark. Although there was a scene, there was no trace of the avenue. The avenue was mysterious and could not be carried by the camera.


    All people give up their minds, stop thinking about tricks, and put all their minds into the road of perception.


    As time passed by, everyone fell into an unprecedented insight. This insight is ten thousand times more precious than the rare epiphany in the fairy world, and this time can last for a hundred years.


    Song Fei''s golden earth separation is to squander the milk of the earth together with the big goat, 50000 drops of the milk of the earth, say less, say more, you can''t know until you run out.

 Chapter 1433

    (there are more than one thousand words in this chapter. Reading is charged according to one thousand words, so the price will be one thousand words more. Please know.)


    Precious time always passes quickly. When people are still immersed in the perception of speed Avenue, a hundred years have passed unconsciously.


    On this day, the surrounding void suddenly changed. The Hongmeng purple gas that originally twinkled in the void disappeared. The clear roads also began to disappear gradually and return to nothingness. The surrounding void became gray again, just like when it first came.


    People woke up from their feelings and looked dazed, but they soon thought of something, and their faces showed deep regret.


    "You are all awake at last." a rough and crazy voice said loudly, but saw the big goat squatting in the middle of the pool. The pool dried up. In a hundred years, the milk of the earth in the original five kilograms had already completely disappeared.


    "The milk of the earth." Zhang Xiong, who responded, looked sad and angry and pointed to the goat, "have you finished it all?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can I eat all of them." Zhang Xiong was delighted by the big goat''s words, and immediately heard him say, "I only ate two and a half kilograms, and the other two and a half kilograms were eaten by the guild leader."


    After hearing what the goat said, they could only roll their eyes. Anyway, they couldn''t take the milk of the earth.


    Looking at the faces of the people, the big goat smiled and said, "you have suddenly realized for a hundred years. Is it so ineffective?"


    Zhang Xiong Leng said, "how can there be no effect."


    Dashan Yang sneered, "look at you. You haven''t even broken through a small realm. It''s too bad."


    Hearing the words of the big goat, Zhang Xiong was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he turned his eyes to the other people. Everyone was the same and did not break through even a small realm, but there was a very satisfied smile on everyone''s face.


    The goat looked puzzled: "what are you laughing at? You look very happy. Isn''t there a breakthrough worth your happiness?"


    The people smiled and ignored the big goat, but looked unfathomable one by one.


    The goat grabbed Yunyi and said with a grin, "Yunyi, you''re the most honest here. Tell me what''s going on and why you''re so happy without a breakthrough."


    "Uncle goat, let me go first. I''ll tell you." Yunyi pointed to the hand of the goat and grabbed his collar. After the goat let go, Yunyi smiled, "we just feel the avenue. What we gain is the perception of the avenue. We can''t use magic here. Naturally, we can''t break through the realm. When we get outside, we can break through."


    "Oh, I see." the goat nodded, "so what can you break through?"


    Yunyi spread his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how far I can break through the realm of perception at the moment. Maybe it''s the later stage of the earth fairy, or it''s the heaven fairy."


    "Immortal?" the big goat stared. "What a harvest? Didn''t the sect leader say that it will take at least 100000 years for you to understand the immortal?"


    Yunyi said with a wry smile, "that''s what the guild leader said before entering this secret place. How long has it been now? Not to mention, the hundred years here are in the land of chaos."


    The goat grabbed another young man: "Xiao Li, you''ve been painting all the time. What level have you broken through?"


    Xiao Li, Xiao Qiang''s brother, has always been covered by his brother Xiao Qiang Ruo. However, it is undeniable that he can be promoted to earth fairy before. His talent is among the best in the whole Optimus sword sect.


    Xiao Li said with a smile, "my hobby is array. This fluke made me understand the innate gossip. My understanding of the array is clearer. As for the way of water! With the blessing of innate gossip, I should also make great progress."


    When the goat raised his eyebrows, he said in an incredible way: "your way of water can also be connected with the array."


    Xiao Li said with a smile: "the innate gossip was originally the interpretation of the road, and naturally there was a harvest. As for the specific progress, I don''t know myself."


    "Well, big goat, don''t embarrass them." Song Fei got up from the ground and smiled at the big goat. "In short, to know which realm to promote to, we still need enough immortal Qi absorption to know. In fact, we want to know our realm more than you."


    "Well, let''s wait and see." the goat''s face was a little disappointed. Looking at him, he seemed to be more worried than those involved.


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Uncle goat, what have you reached? I wonder if you can keep the position of the first expert under the guild leader after I go out."


    Dashan Yang held his iron fist and said with a smile, "Hey, my flesh is harder than ordinary celestial tools. As for what realm, you''ll know when I go out to clean up the old guy Wei Ding."


    Yunyi glared and said, "can you clean up the old guy? The old guy can cut Yang Huo with a sword. Are you stronger than Yang Huo at that time?"


    The goat snorted coldly and said proudly, "you''ll know then."


    Jun wanshuang on one side also asked curiously, but Song Fei asked, "husband, can you really fight against Wei Ding?"


    If you have such strength, it''s really terrible. It''s hard for everyone to imagine that the flesh of the big goat can reach that level.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t listen to the big goat boasting. We can''t hit Yang Huo badly."


    "It''s bragging," Zhang Xiong grinned and laughed at the goat way.


    "Ha ha!" the crowd laughed loudly, with sarcasm in their tone.


    While they were talking, a whirlpool suddenly appeared above their heads. The whirlpool was like that before they entered, but now there was no huge suction, so they could choose when to go out.


    Aside, Qin Xiaoru said, "husband, the passage of time has stopped."


    Song Fei''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "there''s no time to say more. If we go out late, more people will die. You have feelings and no magic power. This battle will be handed over to me and the big goat, as for Yang Huo!" Song Fei glanced at the lion dragon.


    Lion dragon used to be the second level realm of immortals. Now, although the realm is still the same, it feels more unfathomable to Song Fei. I''m afraid it will be a great harvest this time.


    Song Fei said, "Yang Huo, you don''t have to fight first."


    "Yes!"


    All the people answered in unison. At the moment, they can''t fight. If they don''t improve their realm, they will only become a burden to Song Fei and the big goat.


    Yunyi said with a smile: "guild leader, let me see your fighting capacity after eating two and a half kilograms of milk of the earth this time. Don''t let us down."


    The big goat smiled and said, "haven''t you heard from the guild leader that immortal gold body ranks second in the ultimate skill. Look at me beating Wei Ding flat with one punch."


    "Go!" put everyone in Kunpeng palace. Song Fei shouted and rushed into the vortex with the big goat.


    On the mountain pool originally occupied by Song Fei, a vortex suddenly appeared again. When the vortex appeared, the immortals were shocked again, and immediately countless people flew towards the vortex.


    In the vortex, two figures rushed out quickly. When their bodies completely rushed out, the yearning vortex immediately disappeared. The immortals looked at the two people with disappointed expressions.


    Song Fei didn''t care about the immortals rushing over. Instead, he looked around. What he saw was a mess and a miserable picture.


    On the rocks of the cave, there were corpses everywhere. One by one, the corpses were incomplete, and the broken limbs and arms could be seen everywhere, which looked very tragic.


    When they come to seize the treasure, they may have done a good job in the consciousness of death. On the road of cultivating immortals, stepping on Yin and Yang and seizing nature is originally a life of near death. But what song Fei couldn''t accept was that they were slaughtered by the evil sect for no reason, so as to meet the pure killing heart of the evil sect.


    Song Fei was surprised and felt lucky that Xuanyuan Buke and others were still alive. At the moment, Xuanyuan Buke, Jiang Yuan, Tang Yu, Chi Bai and Hua Zixu worked together to drive the cottage Wuji apricot yellow flag to resist Wei Ding''s attack.


    As long as the others are reduced to spectators, long Xinhang and Yan Wenwen are all mentally depressed and seem to have been seriously injured.


    Even next to Xie Qinghe, Song Fei saw LAN jing''er, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. When LAN jing''er saw Song Fei''s eyes, she smiled bitterly at Song Fei.


    Song Feixian was stunned and immediately figured out that LAN jing''er had never appeared before. She was afraid that she was unwilling to face the battle between herself and Erlong mountain. It was wrong for her to stand in the middle and help anyone. It was even more wrong for her not to match each other. She simply hid to avoid embarrassment. But then he entered the land of chaos. I''m afraid everyone can''t hide.


    Surprisingly, the accomplishments of Xuanyuan Buke and others have been promoted to the realm of immortals. Although they are only the first level of immortals, their strength has improved greatly. No wonder they have resisted Wei Ding for so long.


    Just as I had expected, becoming an immortal in the secret territory would not be limited by the secret territory.


    Song Fei lamented that this mortal battle was indeed a dragon''s gate. If he jumped by chance, he would be able to ascend to heaven step by step and be promoted to the realm of immortals. These favored children who had been stuck at the peak of earth immortals finally broke through the last step under the strong pressure of Wei Ding. Otherwise, the threshold of heaven immortals would be a great opportunity. No one knows how long it will take, I don''t know if I should thank weiding.


    At the beginning, the lion dragon who also practiced the ultimate skill couldn''t resist Wei Ding''s blow. At the moment, although the five people have been promoted to the realm of immortals, they can support hard by relying on the Wuji apricot yellow flag. However, Song Fei saw that there were dense cracks on the Wuji apricot yellow flag. I''m afraid this Zhibao won''t last long.


    If the yellow flag of Wuji apricot is broken, even the five immortals will not escape Wei Ding''s vicious hand.


    In the cave, Wei Ding is still the focus in everyone''s eyes, but this focus has been hated by everyone. At the moment, he still squanders the power of evil gods and almost forces xuanyuanbuke and others into a desperate situation.


    When the five of them lose, it''s time for weiding to kill everyone.


    Seeing the disappearance of Song Fei reappeared, Wei Ding was stunned at first. Then he was overjoyed. He laughed at Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, it''s good for you to come out. You thought you were less than half of your merits. Now you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 1434

    Seeing the disappearance of Song Fei reappeared, Wei Ding was stunned at first. Then he was overjoyed. He laughed at Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, it''s good for you to come out. You thought you were less than half of your merits. Now you don''t have to worry."


    When Song Fei noticed other people, others also focused on Song Fei and big goat. At the moment, Song Fei and big goat feel completely different. Although they just stand there calmly, they feel like two unshakable mountains, and great pressure comes on their faces.


    The immortal master couldn''t see the realm of Song Fei and big goat. He just felt that the two people at the moment were very terrible. However, Xuanyuan of the immortal realm looked at Song Fei and big goat and was surprised: "you have broken through to the immortal. You were in the middle of the immortal period."


    "The immortal realm is actually an immortal." the immortals exclaimed one after another. While admiring, they were also deeply happy. In such despair, if there were more earth immortal masters, at least there would be a little more hope.


    Tang Yu said faintly, "I''m afraid the disappearance just now has been a great fortune. If it''s not bad, the journey to the secret land may be over."


    Tang Yu''s words shocked all the survivors. Doesn''t it mean that Song Fei and others have taken away the God Emperor in the secret territory?


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "I did get some good things, but it''s too early to end my trip to the secret realm. There are many good things in the secret realm."


    Song Fei secretly said that there are many areas like immortal fire. If you want to find it, you can find it. You won''t tell them that the legacy of the God Emperor has been obtained by yourself.


    Tang Yu was silent. It was difficult to determine the truth of Song Fei''s words, but he knew that Song Fei could improve a great realm. Nine times out of ten, he obtained the benefits left by the God Emperor.


    Xuanyuan said, "anyway, since we didn''t get benefits, it''s not bad for Yue Tianyu to get them. At least we can enhance our strength by one more point. We hope to survive."


    Chiyou laughed and said, "good job, brother. Congratulations on your breakthrough. After the war, I invite you to visit my Jiuli tribe!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Song Fei smiled noncommittally, neither agreeing nor rejecting.


    Chi Bai also showed a knowing smile and didn''t care about Song Fei''s ambiguity.


    "Ha ha, hope?" Wei Ding laughed in the distance. "I tell you, what you get will be complete despair. It''s just two more first-class immortals. For me, it''s just a few more mosquitoes and a waste of time."


    Xuanyuan ignored Wei Ding and said to Song Fei, "brother Yue, you are all physical breakthroughs, but you can''t drive the Wuji apricot yellow flag with me. I hope you can be more careful."


    Unable to drive such treasures, Xuanyuan Buke is still very disappointed. In the face of such a strong enemy, Xuanyuan Buke is still not optimistic because there is no magic weapon and only has strength.


    The big goat waved his big hand and smiled with pride: "take a break and see Grandpa goat clean up the old man."


    While the goat was talking, his body rushed out immediately,


    "Bold!" behind Xuanyuan Buke, someone scolded the big goat loudly. The grandpa of the big goat angered Xuanyuan Buke and others.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t help but waved his hand carelessly, stared at the big goat tightly, and immediately started Wuji apricot yellow flag to share for him.


    Other people also looked at the big goat with motionless eyes. The immortals still looked forward to the arrogant words just made by the big goat. As long as they were not fools, they would not be arrogant in this case.


    Another pessimist sighed, "this big goat has just been promoted to heaven. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t cooperate with Childe Xuanyuan to attack together. It''s a waste of combat power. As a physical cultivation, he can''t use magic weapons. Isn''t he looking for death now?"


    There are also many pessimists, one by one showing resentment, as if they were disappointed by the actions of the big goat.


    In Kunpeng palace, everyone also looked at this scene, and Xuanyuan Buke''s voice also came into these people''s ears. They knew that the big goat improved very quickly, but they didn''t expect that the big goat had reached the realm of immortality, although it was only the first level of immortality.


    Yun Yi said, "I don''t know when the milk of the earth was used up. If there were more, the strength of the big goat would be stronger."


    Zhang Xiong said with a grin: "whether the strength is strong or not, we can see it soon. Doesn''t this mallet mean that we can beat Wei Ding flat? Let''s watch the play now."


    "Old and immortal, take a punch from your grandpa." the goat approached Wei Ding and immediately punched him.


    Everyone stared at this scene, including everyone in Kunpeng palace and all immortals in the cave.


    "If you want to die, you will be done." looking at the fist growing rapidly in the sight, Wei Ding drank coldly, threw out a group of evil god''s power, and immediately condensed into an evil god''s sword. The huge sword body greeted the big goat.


    "Boom!" two surging energy collided, and the violent air flow sent out a shocking sound explosion, deafening everyone''s ears.


    Soon, the people saw the goat''s body flying out from a distance and smashing it on the mountain where he was originally standing. The sword of the evil god was castrated and still chased the goat''s flying figure and cut it off.


    "Oh, this is the fighting power of the big goat. This guy is really bragging." Zhang Xiong laughed in the Kunpeng palace, but he couldn''t laugh again soon. When he saw that the sword of the evil god was still cutting towards the big goat with great power, like others, Zhang Xiong also showed deep concern.


    "Boom!" the sword of the evil god stood at the place where the goat fell to the ground. All the power of the sword of the evil god blew on the goat. The violent power made the whole cave shake wildly.


    Such an attack makes everyone feel deep fear. If they were themselves, I''m afraid there would be no residue left.


    Wei Ding sneered: "little mole ants, overestimate their strength."


    Originally full of hope for the big goat, now there is a deep despair.


    The original pessimist continued to sigh: "mourn his misfortune and be angry. Why do you overestimate your strength? Otherwise, you are also a good helper of Childe Xuanyuan."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t sigh silently and shook his head. Immediately, he said to Song Fei, who was still standing indifferent: "since you are physical cultivation, you should check it. I don''t want to lose a fairy level combat power so soon. Physical cultivation is hard. Be careful, it can still provide us with a lot of help."


    Song Fei smiled and said nothing.


    At this moment, the wild voice continued to ring in the direction of the big goat landing: "boy, I told you to watch the play and see how grandpa cleaned up the weiding."


    It''s the voice of a big goat. It''s full of anger. Where is half of the injury.

 Chapter 1435

    In the direction of the goat landing, the rough voice continued to ring out: "boy, I said let you watch the play and see how grandpa picks up the weiding."


    It''s the voice of a big goat. It''s full of anger. Where is half of the injury.


    People looked at the direction of the big goat''s voice with surprised expressions.


    The light of the evil spirit sword cut in the landing direction of the big goat continues to spread and becomes weaker and weaker. In the light, there is a burly figure standing proudly above the mountain, which still feels like a mountain.


    When the pale light completely dissipated, the immortals who had lost their divine knowledge finally saw the figure of the big goat again. Their clothes and clothes had been completely broken, revealing the bronze skin and flawless muscles. The muscles were like magic weapons, emitting terrible luster.


    Everyone was surprised and ecstatic.


    Someone said excitedly, "the old man''s evil sword can''t do anything about the big goat. It turns out that he has retained his strength."


    "Great, I finally see the hope of survival. This big goat is our Savior."


    Xuanyuan Buke and others also looked at the big goat with deep surprise. There was no water in Wei Ding''s attack just now. They really can''t imagine how a flesh body in the early days of an immortal can resist Wei Ding''s attack of the sword of evil gods.


    The doubt in his heart can only be pressed down temporarily. Xuanyuan''s originally desperate heart is gradually hot. With such a powerful meat shield to resist in the front, he may not have to die here this time.


    Such a proud son of heaven as them will not easily give up hope in despair. When they have hope, they naturally cherish their own life.


    "Kill!" Xuanyuan couldn''t roar. This time, his voice seemed to sweep away the depression before, and his voice was full of fighting spirit.


    On the mountain, the big goat shouted, "I said, you have a good rest."


    After saying this, the goat rushed towards Wei Ding again and shouted, "old man, fight 300 rounds with your grandpa again."


    "See how many times you can bear my attacks." Wei Ding looked at the big goat with a gloomy face and a murderous face. Immediately, a group of evil god''s power was waved again, condensed into an evil god''s sword and cut down.


    Watching this battle, the audience shouted, "stop it, big goat."


    "Boom!" the fierce air wave broke out and spread again, and the tragic white power scattered. In the chaotic air wave, people saw another figure being hit and flew out from a distance. The big goat flew upside down again and hit the mountain heavily, causing the whole mountain to vibrate.


    "Hammer of evil god!" with the sound of Wei Ding again, where the big goat fell, a huge pale light hammer flew from the void and hit the big goat hard.


    The light hammer fell like two planets colliding.


    "Boom!" the whole cave shook violently, and all the power of the evil god''s hammer fell on the big goat. After making the big goat bear all the power of the evil god''s hammer, everyone saw that the big goat''s body was smashed and lying in the middle of the small pool, and the whole person was solid and lying on the ground.


    Wei Ding in the distance seemed not to clear his hatred. He threw out another evil god''s spear and stabbed it in the direction of the big goat. At the moment, the big goat seemed to lie on the ground powerlessly and could only bear the attack of the evil god''s spear.


    In fact, the spear of the evil god blasted on the goat firmly and suffered a great damage again.


    In the distance, Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "if this big goat is bombarded like this, I''m afraid it will fall sooner or later. Please help me and drive the Wuji apricot yellow flag together."


    Jiang Yuan said with a faint smile, "brother Xuanyuan, don''t worry. Don''t you see Yue Tianyu is still indifferent? If it''s an accident, Yue Tianyu is more worried than us. Don''t forget that he is also an immortal level master."


    "Oh!" Xuanyuan Buke turned his eyes to Song Fei, who nodded slightly after seeing Xuanyuan Buke.


    Seeing Song Fei''s expression, Xuanyuan couldn''t make up his mind. Although he didn''t know why the other party had such great confidence, everyone had their own cards. It must be that Yue Tianyu won''t be disappointed.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan began to expect big goat and Yue Tianyu not to help themselves. This shows that they still have confidence, although they don''t know where it came from.


    Many immortals had expected the big goat to break out, and then ruthlessly cleaned up the Wei Ding, so that they could have a bad breath. Everyone''s heart was holding a breath waiting for the big goat to come out.


    I didn''t know that when the goat was about to spit out, the goat was blown away again, just like the bad breath that had to reach the throat, and they had to hold it back, which made everyone very uncomfortable.


    "Big goat, you must hold on. You can''t die." someone was whispering.


    After using three powerful spells, weiding finally stopped, and his gloomy eyes turned to the direction of the mountain to see whether the big goat was dead or not.


    In the attention of the crowd, the right hand finger of the goat, which was bombarded and tightly pressed to the ground, first trembled. This made Wei Ding''s heart suddenly pull up and said in his heart: "haven''t you died yet?"


    Immediately, Wei Ding sneered, "even if you''re not dead, there''s only half your life left. See if you''re still as arrogant as before."


    The big goat began to kneel on the, then straightened up and stood on the small pool again. His body was still so straight, and his face was still hung with a wild smile. Looking at the big goat''s body, Wei Ding''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    On the perfect body, the skin is still smooth inch by inch, and there is not even a wound left.


    "How could this happen?" Wei Ding lost his voice slightly, but a shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" the goat looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. "Are you old and immortal? It''s not enough to wash my face. Let''s have more magic power. Why don''t you fill up the pool and let me take a hot bath."


    These words made Wei Ding gnash his teeth. The power of evil gods was so precious that every drop of power was no less than a drop of milk of the earth. If he hadn''t been selected to perform this special task this time, it would be difficult to obtain even one or two drops of power of evil gods, let alone a large group of extravagance, and this guy wanted a pool?


    Really don''t know how to write dead words? Can you bear that power? Since you want to die, you can do it.

 Chapter 1436

    For the big goat who can stand on the mountain intact and tease Wei Ding, the audience''s original heart was finally let go.


    The victory or defeat of the big goat is related to everyone''s life and family, so everyone has to pay attention to it.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the big goat didn''t die, they still had hope.


    "Old and immortal, take a punch from me." the big goat rushed out and hit Wei Ding with an iron fist.


    "The sword of evil god!" no one expected that the goat''s body was blown away again.


    "The power of exterminating the world!" the large-scale magic started, and countless divine powers shrouded the big goat like raindrops.


    Under the bombardment of weiding''s magic power, the big goat was hit and flew again and again, and then got up again and again. Finally, the people were almost numb to the fact that the big goat was hit and flew, as if the big goat was not normal without being hit and flew. Similarly, after being hit and flew every time, the people also believed that the big goat would get up again.


    Climbing up and flying seemed to be an uninterrupted cycle, but the evil spirit in the hearts of the immortals was destined to continue to hold in their hearts.


    In Kunpeng palace, the people were relaxed for a while. Seeing that the big goat was intact after being hit and flown for the first time, the hearts of the people had been relieved. It was only in the middle of the earth fairy before. The body of the big goat was comparable to the magic weapon of the five internal organs. According to Song Fei''s prediction, it would be equivalent to the strength of ordinary celestial instruments in the later stage. Now it has reached the strength of the body of the heavenly fairy, Nature is too powerful to imagine.


    Although in terms of strength, the big goat still has some deficiencies and can not be compared with Wei Ding who can knock out the lion dragon with one move, in terms of defense, Wei Ding''s attack can not break the big goat''s defense.


    This battle, under normal circumstances, is an unsolved outcome, as if it can only be deadlocked like this.


    Wei Ding, who was originally full of confidence, has a more and more dignified expression on his face. He is not a celestial expert, and his own strength is only a terrestrial immortal. His strength is due to the infinite power of evil gods, which he can squander. No matter how much the power of evil gods is, it is always useful. On the contrary, the big goat is not afraid of his own attack by virtue of his flesh.


    At this moment, if Wei Ding can''t see it, he is not qualified to be selected to perform this mission.


    If you can''t kill the goat again, it will only make the goat exhaust its evil power.


    Looking at the big goat that was shot away again, a fierce color flashed on Wei Ding''s face. When his right hand waved, suddenly a group of evil god power with almost 50 kg floated in front of Wei Ding. A blush flashed on Wei Ding''s face, and a crazy ferocious expression appeared on his face.


    Waving the power of evil gods, Wei Ding''s face slowly appeared fanaticism. The power of evil gods burned on him. Wei Ding held his hands high and put all the power of evil gods on his hands. His eyes were full of resentment. He looked at the big goat and said in a harsh voice: "bad for my God, good things, big goat, God''s judgment is coming. At the moment, even if you die, you can''t wash your sins."


    In the distance, Xuanyuan''s face changed greatly and said, "be careful, this guy is crazy."


    I''m afraid the power of so many evil gods is unimaginable. A thick fear flashed on everyone''s face. This time, Wei Ding''s power is completely different from that before. Whether the big goat can bear it or not, they all have no bottom in their hearts.


    Even big goat and Song Fei have no bottom in their hearts without knowing how far they are.


    Song Fei shouted, "don''t be stunned. Everyone fight behind me."


    The burning of so many evil gods'' power must have a great range of power. The audience below may be wiped out this time.


    With Song Fei''s roar, the immortals responded very quickly. They showed their space magic weapons one by one. Then they stepped into the space magic weapons, turned the space magic weapons into dust and flew behind Song Fei.


    For a time, Song Fei''s back was floating with dense "dust".


    Long Wenwen and others all flew behind Xuanyuan Buke. They had a big feud with Song Fei. They couldn''t do it with the help of Song Fei''s body and the arrogance of super power disciples.


    Song Fei was also disappointed that they didn''t come, but he expected that if they really dared to come to seek shelter behind them, they wouldn''t have to go back. There is no possibility to resolve the huge hatred between the two sides. Even if Song Fei temporarily gives up fighting against them because of Wei Ding''s arrival, Song Fei will still go hand in hand if he can catch them easily.


    Wei Ding didn''t stop these people from escaping. For him, the big goat and Xuanyuan are the most important. Kill them, and others will naturally stop talking. If you can''t kill the big goat, what''s the use of killing these ordinary immortals?


    For Wei Ding, every drop of the power of evil gods was ten thousand times more precious than those ordinary immortal masters. The power of evil gods was originally used to deal with Yue Tianyu and great power genius.


    Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, "can you stop it?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "unknown!" he immediately glanced at Xuanyuan''s Wuji apricot yellow flag and said, "I think Wei Ding is going to put all his eggs in one basket. If he can stop this time, I''m afraid there''s no other means."


    Xuanyuan nodded faintly and heard the meaning of Song Fei''s words. He said, "in order to protect the seeds of my fairy world, this Wuji apricot yellow flag is broken and broken."


    "Then come and bear the first wave of attack." Song Fei said faintly. When he said this, Song Fei also had great selfishness in his heart. This Wuji apricot yellow flag is terrible. Now, although he is in the position of his comrades in arms with Xuanyuan Buke and others, he doesn''t know how Xuanyuan Buke is. Song Fei naturally has to guard against it. The best thing is, This Wuji apricot yellow flag is broken, so you also reduce a lot of pressure.


    At that time, whether for friends or enemies, Song Fei can advance and retreat calmly.


    Xuanyuan''s cheerfulness was beyond Song Fei''s expectation. Originally, Song Fei thought Xuanyuan would hesitate. Unexpectedly, after finishing his words of righteousness, he threw out the Wuji apricot yellow flag. The small flag became bigger and bigger, quickly covered most of the sky and guarded everyone on the other side of the Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    "The majesty of God cannot be blasphemed, the glory of God cannot be stopped, and the power of exterminating the world!" the power of exterminating the world broke out. This time, the space was almost broken, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth shrouded under it, making all the immortals hiding behind Song Fei feel panic from their souls.


    This seems to be an irresistible power.

 Chapter 1437

    The power of exterminating the world has spread all over the void and shrouded over everyone. The majestic power of evil gods came with the breath of destroying the sky and earth, and turned into countless sword rain to the people below.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag first fluttered and rolled in the void, turned into a big flag, spread out and blocked in front of the power of destroying the world.


    The apricot yellow light flickered on the Wuji apricot yellow flag. The power of Xuanyuan Buke and others poured into the Wuji apricot yellow flag like a tide. Although the power of Wuji apricot yellow flag was extremely terrible, the power of Xuanyuan Buke and others was only a drop in the bucket, but no one would keep it at such a critical moment.


    If you don''t work hard, you''ll die.


    All the immortals raised their heads in the magic weapon of space and looked at the battlefield in the air with uneasy eyes. Life or death depends on whether they can resist Wei Ding''s desperate blow.


    The five element apricot yellow flag was impacted by evil forces, and the light on it became darker and darker. The originally broken flagpole made a slight "click" sound again.


    Another crack.


    The sound seemed to play a broken note. With the first "click", the cracks on the Wuji apricot yellow flag had become more and more, and the cracks were getting bigger and bigger. Looking at the towering power of destruction constantly pounding the flag, everyone could not help but have a hint of understanding: the breaking of the Wuji apricot yellow flag was only a matter of time, It depends on how long it can last.


    One breath.


    Take two breaths


    "Boom!"


    In the third breath, the yellow flag of Wuji apricot finally broke into pieces, which were scattered in the air. Immediately, the power of destruction came down and smashed all these pieces.


    Soon, when Xuanyuan Buke''s face changed greatly, Song Fei shouted, "all behind me."


    A trace of struggle flashed on the faces of Xuanyuan Buke and others. As a disciple of the emperor of heaven, he was sheltered by Yue Tianyu, which was a very humiliating thing.


    However, the struggle lasted only for an instant. The fall of the power of exterminating the world broke the arrogant hearts in an instant. Xuanyuan couldn''t exert his magic power and put everyone including Tang Yuyan and Wen Wen into the magic weapon of space. Immediately, he and Jiang Yuanhua, Xu Chi and Bai fled behind song Fei.


    Chi Bai even said with a frozen face: "brother, I depend on you this time. If I can live this time, I owe you a life."


    Song Fei had no time to answer, his head was slightly raised, and the dense white sword rain was reflected in his clear black eyes.


    Around Song Fei, the big goat rushed out and blocked in front of Song Fei. The miserable white sword rain fell on the big goat like raindrops. The sharp sword tip severely stimulated the big goat''s facial features, limbs and body, and the whole body was bombarded without omission.


    "Ah!" the big goat uttered a roar. Behind the big goat, Song Fei clearly saw blood scars on the big goat''s arm. Immediately, the scars seemed to spread quickly, and the same sword marks were cut on his face. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person of the big goat seemed to be delayed, and the dense wounds on his body poured out, The whole person instantly became a blood man.


    Then, the goat''s arms were torn and both of them were broken. The just broken arms were like rootless duckweed, lost the source of strength, and became blurred flesh and blood under the strangulation of the power of exterminating the world.


    Then came the legs, which were broken at the same root and hanged like both arms.


    There are pieces of flesh and blood flying out of the body of the big goat. Deep white bones have been seen in several places, and the whole body is about to collapse.


    The big goat just paid a great price with his body to resist the power of exterminating the world for everyone.


    Everyone looked at the tragic scene of the big goat and was moved in their eyes.


    Most of the immortals were cold, but their cold hearts watched the mountain sheep fight to the death, and used their steel body to resist the crisis of death for themselves. Even if their hearts were cold, they were slowly melted by the hot blood of the mountain sheep at the moment.


    Few people would look at a big goat so hard and indifferent.


    Some kind-hearted people have burst into tears when they see the big goat''s arms hanged to pieces.


    The image of Optimus sword sect, which was only admired in the hearts of the people, became tall with the roaring of the big goat. The hearts of the people slowly turned into deep gratitude. They thanked the big goat and Optimus sword sect. At the same time, they prayed that the big goat must hold on.


    One hand climbed onto the goat''s shoulder, and then came a soft voice: "OK, step back and teach me the rest."


    The goat turned his head laboriously, revealing only half of his face, and the other half had exposed thick white bones. The blood and flesh outside the white bones had been ground to pieces by the power of evil gods, leaving only a little scarlet hanging on the white bones, which looked terrible.


    Even so, the big goat grinned and said, "guild leader, I can hold on."


    "Don''t try to be brave, give it to me." Song Fei said faintly, took the goat by the shoulder and received him into Kunpeng palace. Immediately Song Fei came forward and let the power of annihilation bombard him.


    Without the protection of the big goat, the people seemed to have lost something very important, but seeing that Song Fei was still in front of them, inexplicably, they felt a lot more stable in their hearts.


    Countless sharp swords stabbed Song Fei''s body. The clothes and robes of celestial tools radiated a strong light. Unlike the big goat, Song Fei, even if he separated himself from gold and earth, also repaired the yuan God, which contains the celestial magic power of gold and earth. Driven by the common magic and flesh, Song Fei''s defense power is more terrible than the big goat.


    The celestial weapon robe was broken silently, and was strangled and annihilated by evil gods'' swords in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the sky, Wei Ding''s calm and calm had been completely lost, and his face became extremely ferocious. He roared like falling into madness: "die, all die, you mole ants, how can you resist the majesty of my God."


    Song Fei looked up calmly and let the power of annihilation bombard him, scraping blood marks.


    His eyes waited for Wei Ding calmly and watched Wei Ding fall into the final state of madness.


    The power of exterminating the world has just been resisted by three breaths of Wuji Xinghuang flag and five more breaths of big goat. It can be said that the power of exterminating the world is at the end of its power.


    Although the mana is still terrible and its power is not reduced, it is like a candle that is about to burn out. The flame is still, but it has reached the moment when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    The scars on Song Fei''s body are indifferent. Gradually, the power of killing the world has become smaller and smaller. The wounds on Song Fei have not increased, but began to heal quickly with the naked eye.

 Chapter 1438

    The pale light filled with the whole cave became darker and darker with the weakening of the power of extermination. Finally, with the disappearance of the power of extermination, the whole cave returned to the original normal bright environment.


    The remaining power of evil god still pervades the whole cave, but the terrible magic power of evil god has disappeared.


    Song Fei''s body has recovered as before. Now he finds a fairy robe and puts it on. His completely * * * * body is covered with a white robe again.


    Behind Song Fei, with the consternation of the rest of his life, everyone looked up at the sky to see if there would be a terrible sword rain in the sky.


    From the top of the head to the top of the cave, it was empty without any trace of magic.


    Xuanyuan Buke, Jiang Yuan, Chi Bai and huazixu walked out from behind Song Fei. As for Tang Yu and others, they are still hidden in Xuanyuan Buke''s magic weapon. Song Fei''s attention is still on Wei Ding. For him, Wei Ding''s terrible and important surpasses Tang Yu and others.


    Opposite Song Fei, Wei Ding sat on the ground with a decadent face, surrounded by blood red blood. Under the power of killing the world just now, all the bodies have been crushed, including the storage ring and the magic weapon in the ring. Even the Wuji apricot yellow flag can be crushed, and those ordinary immortal magic weapons naturally can''t withstand the attack of the power of exterminating the world.


    Originally, Song Fei wanted to make some money from the dead man''s body. Now it seems impossible.


    The pride on Wei Ding''s face is no longer. Instead, it is a wrinkled face. The eyes on this old face are still fierce. When looking at Song Fei and others, it is like a trapped beast, as if it wants to choose someone to eat.


    Wei Ding''s eyes swept Xuanyuan Buke and others, and finally fell on Song Fei. With a strong resentment, Wei Ding roared: "Yue Tianyu, bad God and good things, you will bear God''s anger. The three worlds are so big that there is no place for you. There are you."


    Wei Ding''s eyes once again cast on Xuanyuan Buke and others, and said sternly: "you escaped a disaster by luck, but my God has become a fixed number, the three worlds are about to disappear, and you just died a few years later."


    Song Fei said faintly, "you can''t see it anyway."


    Song Fei blew out his fist across the air, and the huge force produced a violent gas force, which was like a super air gun on Wei Ding. Wei Ding''s body was instantly taken up and blasted on the rocks of the cave with the potential of thunder, which immediately turned into the purest flesh and blood, and even the bones were blasted into powder by Song Fei.


    Wei Ding, an evil believer who killed countless people and made immortal people frightened and desperate, was killed.


    The seal shrouded in the cave exit was also broken with the death of weiding.


    Behind Song Fei''s back, there was a sudden strong cheering. Immortals appeared from their space magic weapons and thanked Song Fei with a grateful face.


    "Thank you, sect leader Yue, for your help."


    "Thank you, sect leader Yue, for saving half of our sect. You will be the great benefactor of Jieyi sect in the future."


    "The great kindness and virtue of the Yue sect leader will never be forgotten. If you have any assignment in the future, just take a word. We will not hesitate to go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea at the glory gate."


    For these words of gratitude, Song Fei nodded slightly and didn''t care much. Although these people have strong gratitude for the rest of their lives at the moment, I''m afraid they don''t even know how long this gratitude can last. Maybe someone can seal it in their heart for thousands of years, but surely someone will forget it when they get out of the cave.


    "Tang Yu!" Song Fei suddenly turned around and saw Tang Yu alone in the cave, sneering at Song Fei.


    Song Fei soon noticed that Tang Yu was holding a jade slip in his hand.


    Immediately, Tang Yu sneered at Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, you let me look up. Now you are finally qualified to be my opponent. Our gratitude and resentment have just begun."


    With this sentence, Tang Yu crushed the jade slips in his hand and immediately disappeared.


    Song Fei once obtained three jade slips from Huo Yuner, which can be transmitted randomly. Even the person who uses the jade slips doesn''t know the direction of transmission.


    "Guild leader, don''t you chase?" someone in Kunpeng palace shouted while watching Tang Yu escape.


    Song Fei responded faintly: "Tang Yu arranged Skynet in this secret place. We can''t catch him here."


    At the thought of the countless transmission arrays that Tang Yu tried hard to set up, Song Fei felt powerless. Moreover, the transmission array was not ordinary, but differentiated from a golden immortal magic weapon. The core magic weapon was still held in Tang Yu''s hands. If he stepped into the transmission array, he might not be able to break free from the siege of golden fairies.


    Tang Yu left alone. He believed that Yan Wenwen, long Xinhang and others must have been taken away. His enemies can only settle accounts with them in the future.


    "Brother Yue!" a voice with full confidence sounded behind Song Fei. Xuanyuan couldn''t go to Song Fei and kept his original expression of indifference. "Thanks to you this time, I will tell the emperor of heaven everything here and give you a reward."


    "The reward is from the emperor of heaven?" Song Fei''s heart moved slightly. The emperor of heaven controlled endless territory. Except for some special areas, everything in the three boundaries can be said to be under the jurisdiction of the five heavenly emperors, even Shenshan, Jiuli tribe and yaochi holy land are nominally under the jurisdiction of the emperor of heaven.


    Anyway, if emperor Xuanyuan really gave himself a reward, he should send himself more than one celestial instrument.


    Of course, these are just what Xuanyuan can''t put forward. What will happen, whether Xuanyuan can''t talk about it, whether Xuanyuan Tiandi will really reward himself, and whether the reward is thick or not? All these have to wait until later.


    Song Fei smiled softly and said to Xuanyuan, "if so, thank you."


    Soon, Xuanyuan couldn''t use a slightly hesitant language: "it''s very presumptuous to ask, brother Yue. I couldn''t speak, but I had to ask."


    "No harm, ask." Song Fei had guessed what Xuanyuan would not ask.


    "Thank you for your magnanimity and magnanimity." Xuanyuan said, "you just disappeared and your strength has improved greatly. Do you have the inheritance of the divine emperor? Brother Yue, don''t worry that we will spy on your treasures. But if the inheritance of the divine emperor has been obtained by you, we don''t have to miss this secret place. It''s time to go back."


    Song Fei nodded silently. In addition to the inheritance of the God Emperor, there are also many other treasures in the secret territory. However, for these proud sons of heaven, they come for only one purpose to see what the God Emperor left behind. Even Jiang Yuan, who claims to be able to create the ultimate skill, is also to see what the God Emperor has experienced.


    Xuanyuan''s words made everyone look at Song Fei with expectation and tension

 Chapter 1439

    In the face of many eager and nervous eyes, Song Fei looked very calm and nodded: "yes, the legacy of the divine emperor has indeed been obtained by me. This inheritance place needs our Yang blood to set foot. Since ancient times, the divine emperor has calculated that non Yang people can''t obtain it. Before the inheritance channel was opened, it is also the ancient place stained with our blood in the small pool."


    For Song Fei''s half true and half false words, people couldn''t help but sound. When they once entered this secret territory, they opened the seal with the blood of the Yang family. I couldn''t help believing Song Fei''s words.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t sigh: "since it''s the divine emperor''s calculation, it''s useless for us to compete. Congratulations to brother Yue for a great fortune."


    Song Fei also said with a smile: "brother Xuanyuan, you have all broken through to heaven fairyland. If you want to say that fortune is no worse than me, besides, in your identity, without the legacy of the divine emperor, it will not affect your cultivation."


    "Brother Yue is right." Jiang Yuan, who was on the other side, came forward slowly and said, "we are never short of cultivation resources. Even if we lack the treasure of the God Emperor, it will not affect our cultivation. We still need to understand our own feelings along the way of the immortal way. It is a blessing to break through to the immortal at this moment and our strength has increased greatly."


    These words, whether Xuanyuan Buke, Hua Zixu and Chi Bai, nodded silently. They were the favored children of heaven in the door. They were originally the dazzling figures who understood the ultimate skill and enjoyed the best treatment in the power. However, the cultivation of the earth fairy realm made their identity a little embarrassed. If they could not break through for a long time, they would cause others'' suspicion.


    This is glory, but it is also pressure.


    If we can break through at this moment, the pressure will naturally disappear. Moreover, when we go back, our status will immediately rise. I''m afraid we can have an equal dialogue with some Jinxian strong people.


    At least for Xuanyuan''s proud sons, it''s only a pity that they can''t get the legacy of the God Emperor, but they can''t be too disappointed. With their inside information, they won''t be worse than the legacy of the God Emperor they imagined.


    Of course, they don''t know what the legacy of the divine emperor is. If they know that they can understand the avenue for a hundred years, let alone them, even the Heavenly Emperor will be crazy.


    But now the land of chaos has completely disappeared. Even if the emperor of heaven knows the result, he has nothing to do.


    "So, I should go back." Xuanyuan sighed, hugged Song Fei and said in a deep voice, "if you''re near Lingxiao city today, don''t forget to talk to me."


    "OK!" Song Fei nodded.


    After Xuanyuan couldn''t finish, he turned into a streamer and disappeared outside the cave.


    Immediately, Jiang Yuan came forward and said to Song Fei, "I Jiang Yuan never owe a favor. You Yue Tianyu is the first. If you need me Jiang Yuan, send someone to inform me. As long as it is within my ability, I will go all out."


    "OK!" Song Fei replied simply and clearly.


    Huazixu came forward and said, "what Jiang Yuangang just said is also what I want to say. I huazixu owe you a life. It is also the first time that I huazixu owe someone a life. Whenever you tell me, I will go all out."


    Although Hua Zixu was silent before, he didn''t know why. As soon as he spoke, Song Fei felt that he was much better than Jiang Yuan and Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t be too neutral and serious. He didn''t know whether he was like this to people and things. However, in order to resist the power of destroying the world, he used Wuji apricot yellow flag. Song Fei also felt that he was an honest man.


    Jiang Yuan is too proud. Even if he said what he said just now, he also has a deep pride. He doesn''t mean to be proud of Song Fei, but that kind of pride has gone deep into his bone marrow and become a part of his Tao, which can''t be separated.


    Hua Zixu feels a lot more peaceful, perhaps because of his similar personality. Song Fei subconsciously feels that Hua Zixu has a lot of contacts.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t leave, and Jiang Yuan also left. When huazixu just wanted to leave, Song Fei stopped him: "brother Hua, please consult me."


    "Oh! But it doesn''t matter." Hua Zixu stopped and said.


    Song Fei pondered for a while, and then whispered, "I don''t know what way to go to earth."


    Hua Zixu was stunned and immediately laughed. Then Song Fei laughed. It looked as if he really seemed ignorant.


    Then Hua Zixu said, "the emperor of heaven once issued a law that immortals should not descend without permission. You know, if immortals descend without permission, it will affect the pattern of the world and lead to chaos in the world. Everything depends on the breath of the immortals. I''m afraid many arrogant talents will fall before they grow up."


    These words made Song Fei nod constantly. With the strength of immortals, he can easily wrap his divine knowledge around the whole plane. If there were immortals in his own cultivation world to embarrass himself, there were immortals in the five major sects, such as wushizong, who were afraid that he had fallen.


    Soon I heard Hua Zixu say: "But the fairyland is too big and the law can''t control everyone. There are still many immortals who go down to earth without permission. But everyone goes down to earth secretly. Even if they go down, they dare not reveal their identity. If they are found by the immortal patrol envoy, they will be exiled to a dark place without immortality. The time of exile will be determined according to the weight of sin. If they go down to earth and do nothing, they will be exiled at least Ten thousand years. "


    At least 10000 years? The blame is really heavy. No wonder the immortal won''t risk coming down to earth unless something big happens.


    Is it the celestial patrol? This word made Song Fei''s heart move inexplicably.


    Listen to Hua Zixu continue to preach: "Under the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, I used to be in charge of some patrol envoys to patrol all aspects of the world. This time, because of the breakthrough of the realm, I''m afraid the power is more important. If you want to go down to the world, you can easily find the identity of the patrol envoys. However, I can''t help you until I meet the Heavenly Emperor. You can go to Lingyun city with me now."


    Song Fei said, "I have some chores, so I won''t go with you. I''ll find you when I arrive at Lingyun city."


    "OK, see you then." Hua Zixu also left. Later, many heavyweights from the Qilin family, the Xuanwu family, and the Nandu Beidou came to thank Song Fei. Only Chi Bai was left among these talents after a long time.


    "Brother, I really want to thank you this time. Go and find a place for us to have a good drink." Chi Bai laughed with a rough smile. People who didn''t know thought this was his carelessness and no intention.


    Song Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "I have to digest this harvest. Your kindness can only be appreciated."


    "Oh, that''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to drink. I won''t bother you this time." Chi Bai smiled.


    "Brother Chi later." Song Fei stopped Chi Bai and said with a smile, "I still want you to do me a favor. Only brother Chi can help me."

 Chapter 1440

    "Brother Chi later." Song Fei stopped Chi Bai and said with a smile, "I still want you to do me a favor. Only brother Chi can help me."


    Chi Bai, who had originally planned to leave, turned back and his puzzled expression in his eyes flashed away. He immediately patted his chest and laughed and said, "brother, if you don''t go to find those hypocrites, you can come to me directly. It shows that you think highly of me. Say it. If I can do anything, I will do my best."


    Song Fei said, "there are many people here. Please have a chat outside."


    "Oh!" Chi Bai said with a movement in his heart, "OK."


    ..


    In the sky, there is a small building floating on the platform. Although the small building is small, it is very chic.


    In the middle of the building, Song Fei and Chi Bai sat opposite each other on a bamboo chair. In the middle was a bamboo table with tea on it.


    Song Fei glanced at the decoration in the small building and said with a smile, "I can''t see that brother Chi is still an elegant man."


    "Oh, do you say the environment of this small building?" Chi Bai said with a grin. "This small building used to be a little girl''s skin. As a result, it offended me and was cut by me. I see that the small building is good, so I put it in the magic weapon of space. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "..." Song Fei felt speechless.


    "Brother Chi!" Song Fei stopped worrying about the environment of the small building and said, "I heard that Chiyou Shengjun of Jiuli tribe is a real hero. If you don''t like anyone, you can not even give the face of the emperor of heaven."


    "Not bad!" Chi Bai smiled and nodded. "My holy emperor once had a fight with Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor. Although the Heavenly Emperor won the upper hand with many of his subordinates in the end, he couldn''t do anything about my holy emperor. Since then, the Heavenly Emperor''s forces can''t control Jiuli tribe. Brother, if you ask about this, I''m afraid it has something to do with what you say next."


    "It''s really relevant." Song Fei took a sip of fragrant tea from the jade cup, swallowed a breath and slowly said, "since Jiuli tribe is a place of its own, there must be a mature market. I think the market may surpass the cities in the fairy world in some places. You should be able to buy and sell things that can''t be bought or sold in other places."


    "Oh, brother, what do you want to buy? Even if it is the power of evil gods, there are people who sell it secretly." Chi you said.


    Song Fei shook his head and said softly, "I don''t want to buy, but I want to sell something, but it''s hard to sell in the fairy world. In addition, if it''s not covered by the name of Chiyou Shengjun, I''m afraid the business can''t go on normally."


    "Oh!" hearing this, Chi Bai immediately became interested and grinned, "brother, what do you want to sell? I like what can''t be sold in other places."


    Song Fei looked into Chi Bai''s eyes and said, "sell people!"


    "People?" Chi Bai was stunned and quickly reacted. His fingers slowly knocked on the table and whispered, "brother, do you want to sell your enemy?"


    "Brother Chi guessed right, but there were several enemies." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Chi Bai said, "selling people is divided into different people. If it''s just your brother''s enemy, if you don''t have a name and surname, I''m afraid no one will buy it. In this business, it''s best to have a strong force behind it, and his enemy''s force is not small. Naturally, there is competition in this business to sell at a high price."


    "Brother Chi has a good opinion, and so does my younger brother." Song Fei smiled, then leaned forward and whispered to Chi Bai, "you see how much Ding Peng can sell."


    "Bata!" Chi Bai''s tea cup fell on the table and stared at Song Fei, "Ding Peng of Erlong mountain."


    Song Fei nodded silently.


    "Brother is so domineering." Chi Bai extended a thumb to Song Fei and said with a smile, "this is the common treasure of Erlong mountain and golden winged Dapeng family. Dapeng family is rare, and Ding Peng''s talent is still the top. He is also one of the core disciples in Erlong mountain. He sold him, but he unified two horse beehives."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "so this thing can only be handled by brother Chi, but it can''t be sold in other places. I just don''t know whether brother Chi will accept this business."


    "Take it, of course!" Chi Bai laughed. "There is a large auction house in Jiuli tribe, where all good things can be auctioned. Some things that can''t be seen after immortals kill and seize treasure are handled there. Let alone go to Ding Peng, even if you can move a sacred mountain, we can auction it. But I can imagine that auctioning Ding Peng must be a big play."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that Tang Yu and long Xinhang ran away. Otherwise, brother Chi will make your Jiuli tribe more lively."


    Three black lines appeared on Chi Bai''s forehead. Do you still want to provoke the five forces together? Even if Chiyou Shengjun''s magic power is towering, he can''t stop the pressure of the five forces. In the end, he can''t auction, and finally he has to let people go.


    Song Fei then said, "Ding Peng is the main course. I''ll prepare some side dishes for brother Chi and sell them for me."


    Then, people were released from Kunpeng Palace by Song Fei. The disciples of Nandu and Beidou, the little Lord of Tianming sect and other people who had offended Song Fei were released by him and still on the wooden board of the small building.


    Chi Bai received these people into his space magic weapon and then said with a smile: "brother, you are my brother. It is reasonable to talk about money to hurt feelings, but our auction house needs a handling fee. If you are a small object, you can help you avoid it for your brother, but you can''t avoid these goods for your brother."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Song Fei said with a smile, "no matter how much the handling fee, I''ll teach you everything. Then I''ll take another 10% out to brother Chi. Thank you for your help."


    "Hahaha, brother, you''re welcome." Chi Bai laughed and shook his head. "When you receive business, you will naturally get a commission. I just hope you can give me more business in the future. The 10% wealth is too valuable, but I can''t take it. Don''t be polite."


    Song Fei nodded. Since Chi Bai said so, he didn''t need to be hypocritical. He continued to ask, "I want to ask brother Chi, what currency is used to trade valuables, immortal stone?"


    "Immortal stone? How can that thing be made?" Chi Bai shook his head. "Precious things are naturally exchanged for things. Generally speaking, they should be based on the ordinary immortal sword. I''m talking about the method only used by ordinary immortals, and the real super power trade is often the milk of the earth."


    "The milk of the earth!" Song Fei''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of heat, "aren''t all the milk of the earth born in the earth? How can it be found in the fairy world."


    Chi Bai stared and said in an incredible voice, "brother, who told you that the milk of the earth was born in the earth? This person should be killed."


    Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "I heard what sanxiu said before. Isn''t it? In the underground palace just now, isn''t it because the Yin Qi is too strong that the milk of the earth was born?"

 Chapter 1441

    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "I used to listen to casual practice. Isn''t it? In the underground palace just now, isn''t it because the Yin Qi is too strong that the milk of the earth was born?"


    "Yes, neither!" Chi Bai gave an ambiguous answer and immediately asked with a smile, "brother, don''t you wonder why there is so strong Yin in the underground palace."


    "I''m also surprised about this. I''ll check in the underground palace later to see if there''s anything good I haven''t found." Song Fei sighed.


    Chi Bai said with a smile, "all the good things have been taken away by brother. Now there are only empty shells left in the underground palace, and maybe there are a few drops of milk of the earth, but I''m afraid they have been divided up by the scattered immortals when we talk."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and said, "it seems that brother Chi is also very familiar with the underground palace. Please help me solve my doubts."


    Chi Bai looked at Song Fei and said with a smile, "if I guess right, brother, what you got was left when the God Emperor was about to die."


    "Yes!" Song Fei replied.


    "That''s right," Chi Bai said, "The anode generates Yin, and the cathode generates Yang. The milk of the earth can be born only when the cathode generates Yang or the anode generates Yin. Montenegro is the place left by the God Emperor. How can there be such strong Yin Qi? With his cultivation, even passing through here will become the place of the highest Yang. Therefore, there are two possibilities for the birth of the Yin Qi. One may be the leftover of the highest Yang Qi from the God Emperor and the anode Yin gives birth to the underground palace environment. The second possibility is that the God Emperor is about to die with a dead spirit. The dead spirit will also lead to environmental changes, so as to give birth to the extremely Yin land and continue to evolve so many milk of the earth. Therefore, I''m afraid the milk of the earth is only left by the God Emperor. "


    Song Fei nodded silently. The more he knew about the power of the God Emperor, the more he felt his strength was terrible. Song Fei couldn''t help but sound the five kilograms of earth milk in the chaotic land, which just better explained the terror of the God Emperor. Influenced by his momentum, he could produce five kilograms of earth milk, which was equivalent to the wealth of tens of thousands of celestial artifacts, and that was just the God Emperor''s carelessness Move.


    Chibai Road: "Now, brother, you can understand that the anode generates Yin and the cathode generates Yang. The milk of the earth is not only in the earth, but also in the fairy world. However, it is precious. Naturally, it will not be easily known to others. Therefore, the great forces are hidden and do not reach the immortal state. The sect will not give the milk of the earth to him for cultivation, including me. Moreover, some of the earth The rumor of the birthplace of the milk of the earth is just that the great forces are trying to cheat and repair. Some of the treasure places where the milk of the earth was born have long been occupied by the super forces. "


    "I see!" Song Fei nodded.


    Chi Bai said with a smile: "of course, there is another way for the birth of the milk of the earth. Brother, you have been to the inheritance place of the God Emperor. I don''t know if you have guessed it."


    "I guessed it, but the result was envious." Song Fei sighed.


    "Ha ha!" Chi Bai laughed, "Therefore, among the super forces, the richest are the Yandi and the rosefinch family. Their skill is as high as Yang. Although the speed of condensing the milk of the earth with the power of Yandi can not be compared with that of the divine emperor, it is also beyond the reach of other forces. However, since their ancestors fell behind, the rosefinch family also gave birth to the strong man of the golden immortal peak, but they left because they lost the rosefinch The ultimate skill of fire, although it is said that the current ancestor created the rosefinch sky fire according to the previous rosefinch from fire, although it is also the ultimate skill, it is still worse than the rosefinch from fire, so the rosefinch family is not as good as in ancient times. "


    Song Fei nodded silently. According to the reasoning, it would not be too difficult for those Yan Emperor and rosefinch family who have practiced the Zhiyang flame skill to condense into the milk of the earth with their strength. It''s a pity that they didn''t catch Tang Yu and Yan Wenwen. Otherwise, we should see if they still have the milk of the earth in their storage rings.


    Chi Bai smiled: "The milk of the earth of super power is not as big as you think, brother. Although the milk of the earth is also useful to Jinxian, it is useless for people of Yan Emperor''s level. They are used to understand the road all the time. The condensation of the milk of the earth is only infected by their breath, so there will not be too many. As for other experts, they will not deliberately condense the milk of the earth , if you have that Kung Fu, it''s not as important as strengthening your own cultivation. "


    Song Fei nodded. The secret way was true. Even if those masters could condense the milk of the earth, they would not spend too much time serving the weak. At most, they would occasionally get some as a reward, or be affected by their breath, and naturally condense into the milk of the earth in their cultivation environment.


    Originally, Song Fei thought it was difficult to get the milk of the earth in the fairy world. He was struggling to exchange some points. Now it seems that he still has a chance to get it in the future.


    Song Fei said, "if you can, sell these captives with the milk of the earth."


    Chi Bai nodded to understand and said, "if you use the milk of the earth as money, Ding Peng may be able to sell at a good price, but others."


    While talking, Chi Bai shook his head.


    The milk of the earth was so precious that Song Fei didn''t expect all the prisoners to sell well. He said frankly, "it doesn''t hurt. If it''s not worth a drop of the milk of the earth, brother Chi, you can do it."


    "OK!" Chi Bai picked up the crimson teapot on the table and filled Song Fei''s jade cup with a cup of tea, "Brother, don''t you follow me to the Jiuli tribe? The auction must be very lively. If you want to go down to earth, although I don''t have the token of the patrol envoy, it''s OK to let you go down. Take the token of our Jiuli tribe and don''t dare to do that to you even if you are patrolled."


    "No, I still have some things to do," Song Fei refused with a smile. Although he was eager to go down to earth, since he told Hua Zixu to use the identity of the patrol envoy, he couldn''t sneak down in the blink of an eye.


    It''s like you promised to be a customs policeman, but you secretly took up the business of smugglers. It''s wrong.


    Song Fei said, "there''s another thing I need brother Chi''s help. It''s more important than auction. I just hope brother Chi can do his best. I''m willing to bear any cost."


    "Oh!" Song Fei''s words are obviously not square. If he is a profiteer, he can take the opportunity to ask for prices. Chi Bai wonders why this seemingly shrewd figure in front of him would say such words.


    What could make him do so at all costs.


    "You are my brother. Your business is my business. If you have anything, please say it." Chi Bai said.


    Song Fei took out a jade slip and put it on the small table in front of Chi Bai.

 Chapter 1442

    Song Fei took out a jade slip and put it on the small table in front of Chi Bai.


    Chi Bai took over the jade slips suspiciously, and immediately sank into the thought of meeting this. A picture scroll was unfolded in the jade slips.


    These paintings show people one by one, including Qin Shihu with a cold face, Tang Xiaoyue with a beautiful face, Wang Shishi with white skin like lanolin, and a black Kirin burning black all over.


    "Looking for someone?" Chi Bai said.


    "Yes, these four people are my close relatives. I want to entrust brother chi to find them." song Feidao.


    Chi Bai smiled faintly and said, "brother, if you want to find someone in such a big fairy world, find Xuanyuan Buke or huazixu, their power is all over the whole fairy world, which is much more well-informed than mine."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t want people to be caught and threaten me before they are found. I hope brother Chi will keep my relationship with these people secret."


    "I see!" Chi Bai said, "I will secretly release the task of finding these four people. If there is any news, I will inform you in time."


    Song Fei said, "how much do you need?"


    Chi Bai said with a smile: "the specific situation depends on the actual situation. I''ll deduct it from the one you sold Ding Peng. What strength do these people have?"


    Song Fei pondered for a while and said, "if there is no accident, they should still be human immortals."


    "The price of human immortals is not high, brothers don''t care." Chi Bai smiled.


    Song Fei stretched out, stood up slowly and said with a smile, "since I entrusted everything to brother Chi, I should go too. If brother Chi can''t find me in the future, he can send someone to the northern battlefield to leave a message. If I go to the world, I will only talk to brother Chi in advance."


    "Brother is leaving so soon. Don''t you drink more tea?" Chi Bai smiled.


    "I''m not as leisurely as brother Chi," Song Fei said with a smile. "Maybe there are many people waiting for Yue Tianyu to come out at the entrance of the secret place."


    Chi Bai''s face moved and said, "how difficult is it? Brother, as long as you enter my space magic weapon, no one dare to touch you."


    Song Fei shook his head with a smile. He once installed Yan Wenwen with the magic weapon of space. Anyway, he won''t easily step into the magic weapon of others.


    Looking at Song Fei''s decision, Chi Bai said in a deep voice, "in that case, take care, brother."


    Song Fei nodded silently and immediately turned into a streamer, rushed out of the small building in the air and disappeared into the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at Song feiyuan''s figure, Chi Bai''s smile slowly converged, wrote an "enemy" on the table with his hand, and then wrote a "friend".


    Immediately Chi Bai smiled and patted with his right hand. The whole table turned into powder in an instant.


    ..


    This time, the harvest in this secret place exceeded Song Fei''s expectation, and even better than expected. Song Fei originally thought that the legacy of the divine emperor might be a treasure, some understanding words, or a flame of the divine emperor.


    But I never thought that everything here was a treasure deliberately left by the God Emperor to future generations. The Centennial enlightenment in the chaotic land is more precious than any treasure. Even if it was a chance to exchange 10000 celestial tools with Song Fei, Song Fei would resolutely refuse.


    There is nothing like watching the avenue and precious of the chaotic land. Cultivating immortals, the realm is the foundation. Without the realm, they are rootless duckweeds. Even if they give you the best treasure in the world, they can''t drive you.


    And the fruit of this harvest can only be known after going out.


    The immortal Qi in the secret territory is full of a strong smell of the way of fire, which can''t be broken by people at all. Therefore, even if the level of Kunpeng palace is very high, it can''t absorb the breakthrough of immortal Qi. Everything has to wait to go out and find a suitable place to make people crazy to absorb immortal Qi.


    "Continue to explore this secret place, or go out and find a place to break through?" Song Fei said.


    Now most of the disciples of the great forces have gone out. No one here is their own opponent, and the speed of exploration has greatly increased with the current speed and strength.


    However, the accomplishments of the people in Kunpeng palace can not be delayed. If they don''t absorb the immortal Qi to make a breakthrough, they can''t continue to understand the avenue. Since they left the secret realm, they think about what they will achieve and can''t feel the avenue at ease.


    "Boom!" the whole space suddenly shook wildly, and immediately a clear understanding suddenly landed in Song Fei''s heart. This clear understanding seemed like the avenue of heaven and earth, which was directly engraved on Song Fei''s Soul: the secret territory will be closed in ten days, and all those who did not go out of the secret territory will be forcibly expelled.


    What a terrible power!


    What shocked Song Fei was not that the secret place was about to be closed, but that there was power that could directly act on his soul. He could not even find a trace of resistance. Such a mysterious power was really shocking. If the master of this power wanted to destroy the soul of murder, wouldn''t it be easy?


    Song Fei has a little more awe for the experts in the fairy world. Even if he reaches the celestial realm, it seems that those top experts are still not understandable.


    There was no need to struggle to make a choice. Song Fei turned into a streamer and flew quickly towards the entrance of the secret realm. At his current speed, he was three times faster than before, faster than Ding Peng in the earth fairy realm.


    "Second brother, we have reached the exit, so you can take us out." Song Fei''s voice came from Kunpeng palace.


    "No problem, with my level of immortals, I''m sure I won''t be doubted." another voice smiled, with a trace of indifference and elegance. It was Sima Zhe''s voice.


    Subsequently, Sima Zhe''s body appeared from the Kunpeng palace, took out the tianque palace given to him by Song Fei, and then loaded the Kunpeng palace.


    ..


    In the void above the Tianding mountain, a black boat floats. On the boat sits a young man in black. In front of the young man in black, there is a bronze mirror. The picture of the entrance of the secret realm of God Emperor appears in the bronze mirror. At this time, a large number of people are pouring out from the entrance and flying around.


    In the bow and stern of the boat, there are two strong men with fierce eyes. If there is an immortal master passing by, they only need to look at it from a distance, which will scare the nearby immortal master away. Over time, this area seems to have become a restricted area, and no one dares to get close to a thousand miles.


    These three young people are the night cold ink who has died once. At the moment, the night cold ink is only a human immortal level. His originally handsome face is ferocious at the moment. Anyone can see that he is full of resentment and wants to vent his resentment on someone.


    The big man guarding the bow and stern of the ship is naturally the night thirteen brothers sent by night hanxuan to avenge night Hanmo. The eldest brother is called night thirteen and the younger brother is called night fifteen.

 Chapter 1443

    Human figures flashed in the bronze mirror, but the night cold ink was always indifferent. It didn''t care whether the person you were looking for mingled with these people.


    Night 13 and night 15 stood silently, as straight as two pines. They were not dissatisfied with helping a fairy level immortal revenge. They always maintained a state posture, tall and straight, and sharp eyes.


    Two qualified bodyguards, only to the fairy, still did not get rid of the identity of bodyguard.


    Suddenly, the night cold ink suddenly got up and shouted, "I found it."


    Night Han Mo pointed to Sima Zhe in the bronze mirror and said in a harsh voice: "this person has the smell of my dark and exquisite tower. Whether he is Yue Tianyu or not, since he can have the dark and exquisite tower, he must have a great relationship with Yue Tianyu and secretly follow up."


    "Yes!" night 13 responded loudly, and immediately controlled the boat to follow Sima zhe far behind.


    ..


    Sima zhe flew all the way. Because of the limitation of cultivation, his speed was not fast. In the time of two incense sticks, he only flew a million kilometers.


    Half a day later, Sima zhe landed on a handsome mountain rising into the sky and said to Song Fei, "third brother, this place is rarely visited. No one should catch up."


    The portal beside Sima zhe was opened, and Song Fei took the goat out of the door.


    Song Fei didn''t answer Sima Zhe''s words. Instead, he stood on the edge of the cliff, looked around the clouds, looked around the tall cliff below, and said with a soft smile, "no, we still have three distinguished guests following us all the way."


    Song Fei looked up at the depths of the clouds and said, "don''t you come out yet?"


    "Yue Tianyu, you found us? I really underestimated you." a familiar voice came from the clouds. A boat rippled out of the clouds. Night cold ink stood between two middle-aged men. Since he met Song Fei, his gloomy eyes have not left Song Fei, and his eyes show deep resentment without concealment.


    Looking at the venomous eyes, Song Fei ruled out the idea that it was the twin brother of night Han mo. if he had not been killed, he would not have been so resentful at the first sight.


    Song Fei''s clairvoyant eye had already seen someone tracking, but the strength of the other party was too strong. There was always a strong breath around the boat, so that Song Fei''s clairvoyant eye could not see through the appearance of the other person. When he obtained the dark and exquisite tower, he tried every means to hide it and didn''t want to be known that he killed night cold ink.


    But Song Fei never thought that everything he had done was useless. The man he had killed was not dead at all.


    "The master''s means are really unfathomable." Song Fei sighed. He once had a puppet doll to keep his soul and body immortal. The other party even had the same way to regenerate after death, but he didn''t know how many times this guy could regenerate.


    Song Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This time, the appearance of night cold ink was different from that of the last time. The last time he met only occasionally, and this time he came here for revenge. Seeing that he was accompanied by two immortal experts, it was obvious that his trip was tacitly approved by the experts at home.


    If he really killed him this time, and he can''t revive, he will bear the Revenge of his family elders and be able to shoot two immortals as guardians for the younger generation. Song Fei thought it was terrible. Maybe it was a Jinxian level expert.


    Looking at Song Fei frowning, night Han Mo showed a grim smile and said grimly: "regret? Fear? But this is not enough. You must bear the pain worse than death in order to make me angry. And you fool, don''t want to die today."


    The goat looked at the night cold ink contemptuously and said with a sneer, "hum, do you want to die again? I will help you."


    The goat wanted to fight, but was stopped by Song Fei. Song Fei looked at the night cold ink calmly and said, "since you are not dead, we have no hatred that can''t be solved. Go back. If you really want to fight, maybe you will die again today."


    Hearing another war death, the night cold ink couldn''t help thinking of the horror of the last death.


    The emotions of despair, helplessness, remorse and unwillingness are filled in the brain. People who have not experienced it can hardly understand the horror of death.


    Now listen to Song Fei say die again, night cold ink''s face involuntarily becomes a little pale, which is a subconscious fear from the depths of the soul.


    Forced down the fear, night Han Mo said with a grim smile: "Yue Tianyu, do you think I can retreat now by pretending? Night 13, can you see Yue Tianyu''s accomplishments?"


    "The first order of immortals, both." a big man in blue said in a calm and powerful voice at the bow of the boat.


    Night Han Mo nodded silently and immediately turned around and laughed three times. After laughing, night Han Mo''s face also became ruddy. Looking at Song Fei''s face, he sneered: "Yue Tianyu, do you know the state of the two experts around me?"


    Song Fei shook his head, saying he couldn''t see it.


    "Hahaha, you can''t even see the realm of the experts around me. You dare to speak wildly." night Han Mo laughed.


    Song Fei calmly said, "it''s because I can''t see it, so I''m not absolutely sure. I said maybe you''ll die, but as long as it''s not Jinxian, it''s impossible to keep me today."


    "If it''s not Jinxian, it''s impossible to keep you? Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard in my life." the depression before Yehan ink was swept away, and his expression became as arrogant as when he first saw it. He looked contemptuous and said: "I didn''t expect you to be promoted to Tianxian, but it''s wishful thinking to defeat two Tianxian level 5 with the strength of Tianxian level 1. Do you think you are the Sun God Emperor, or do you think the two experts in front of you are paper people?"


    Song Fei smiled gently and said calmly: "when you met me, I was the beginning of the earth fairy, and you were the top of the earth fairy. You were still a peerless expert trained by super forces. You hid countless magic weapons and condensed the white tiger Dharma. Can you imagine being defeated by me at that time?"


    "You really want to die!" hearing Song Fei''s history mentioned again, ye Hanmo didn''t think Song Fei''s advice, but felt that the other party was laughing at him.


    Song Fei said, "I tell you so much, not that I can''t kill you, but that I''m afraid of your descendants, so I don''t want to have a death revenge. But for you, if you force me, I can only kill you. Then even if you are chased by the people behind you, you can''t live. This is a trouble for both of us. Why not turn fighting into friendship, which is good for you and me."

 Chapter 1444

    "Turn fighting into friendship?" night Han Mo repeated, and immediately said ferociously: "You can''t imagine that now I have the absolute advantage. Killing you is like killing a dog! Today, I want to see that you are tortured by me. Not only you, but also anyone around you can''t escape the most painful criminal law in the world. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I will keep you alive, and then torture you for 10000 or millions of years. As long as I live, I will take you out Fan. "


    At last, the dark face of night Han Mo was as ferocious as a fierce ghost, as if in their eyes, they had reflected the ferocity of pleasure when torturing the whole Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei sighed. The golden streamer lit up in his hand, and then condensed into a fairy weapon spear of the golden way. He sighed: "For the first time, I tried so hard to persuade an enemy to go astray, but I didn''t think your mind was so violent. It seems that if you go back today, it will lead to more trouble for our Optimus sword sect. Whether we kill you or not, our Optimus sword sect will suffer the same dilemma. In that case, we just kill you and kill the two experts around you. It''s good for us to kill you, Optimus sword Pie''s purse. "


    The goat was ready to move. He looked wary and said, "sect leader, have you started?"


    Song Fei said, "try the power of the real immortal level 5. If we lose the enemy, we will retreat. Remember not to love war."


    "OK!" the goat roared excitedly and rushed to another night 15 wrapped in black.


    Night Han Mo smiled grimly: "night 13, you two remember, I want to live."


    "OK, little Lord!" yeshisan answered calmly. His voice was silent and low. Immediately from him, the majestic magic power fluctuated suddenly. Immediately, with a wave of his right hand, Yehan ink was included in the magic weapon.


    It was quiet on the 15th of the night. The big goat pounced and soon heard the big goat roar: "you man, take a punch from your big goat grandfather."


    On the right hand fist of night 15, the golden streamer burst open, and immediately waved the fist with golden strong light, and blasted with the fist of the big goat.


    The body of the big goat suddenly flew backwards and collapsed a whole mountain peak at the foot of Song Fei. This mountain peak bigger than Huaxia Huashan collapsed in the blink of an eye.


    Smoke filled the void, and rubble buried the body of the big goat.


    Night 15 cold tunnel: "overestimate."


    In front of Song Fei, night 13 also looked at Song Fei calmly and said faintly: "if you don''t do it, your partner is an example. I won''t give you a lot of time."


    "Oh, role model? What kind of role model?" Song Fei smiled faintly. The voice had just fallen. The mountain peak buried the big goat suddenly burst open. A figure rose from the sky in the sand and stone, and then came the powerful roar of the big goat: "eat my move, kill the immortal."


    The fierce breath sprang up from the goat, and immediately between his hands, a force that turned the color of night 15 burst out.


    A golden shield emerged from the palm of night 15, and then quickly became larger, with a strong golden light between the big goat and night 15.


    "Boom!" it was as if two planets were colliding, and the whole world trembled deeply for it.


    On the fifteenth day of the night, he was shot and flew out. He had a bloody quarrel. It seems that he was slightly injured.


    "Death!" a golden flying sword emerged from night 15. Night 15, with a fierce look on his face, cut down at the big goat from a distance.


    The speed and range of the golden Changhong made the big goat unable to escape. In the twinkling of an eye, the golden Changhong hit his body, flew out from afar, smashed into the mountains in the endless distance, and collapsed one mountain after another. Song Fei only saw that the mountains in the distance were collapsing one after another.


    In the collapsed mountain peak, he rushed out of the big goat again. This time, he didn''t rush to the night 15, but flew next to Song Fei and said loudly, "guild leader, no, these guys can''t break with my most powerful strength."


    Looking at the big goat, the eyebrows of ye13 and ye15 have wrinkled down, and a trace of imperceptible shock flashed in their eyes. I''m afraid they can''t think of it. The other Tianxian''s first-class physical cultivation was unharmed and alive after taking the full blow of ye15.


    Such a sword, I cut it with celestial tools. If almost celestial tools will be broken, how terrible the other party''s body should be, so that it can be like nothing.


    "I see. Your immortal killing style can''t be broken, and my mana can''t take him. We can''t kill in this war. Let''s go." song Feidao.


    There are many ways to practice Dharma. Although the destructive power of the other party can not cause any danger to himself and the big goat, it will be troublesome if you trap yourself with some mysterious means.


    If the other side had only one person, Song Fei might fight with the help of Yang Huo''s strength, but the other side had two people, and it seemed that they were still brothers. They cooperated with each other tacitly. I''m afraid the immortals who came out of the great power were not comparable to those in other places. Their real combat strength may have reached the later stage of the immortals. I''m afraid they can''t deal with it by themselves. For today''s plan, it''s the best policy to go.


    "OK, let''s go!" the goat answered immediately.


    "Don''t let them run away!" night Han Mo shouted.


    Night 13 also reacted quickly. Seeing that Song Fei and big goat wanted to go, they immediately threw out a golden net. The golden net immediately covered the sky, and then covered Song Fei and big goat.


    Song Fei and big goat suddenly got into Kunpeng palace. At this moment, Song Fei''s realm is Tianxian. He can completely drive this Tianxian instrument Kunpeng palace. This Tianxian magic weapon famous for speed is shot out in an instant, reaching the speed that makes ordinary Tianxian despair.


    However, the golden net is too big. Even the outlet of Kunpeng palace is shrouded in the golden net. Kunpeng palace is about to become a fish in the net.


    In Kunpeng palace, a fiery sword light cut out in an instant, carrying the trend of destroying everything, slowing down the falling golden net.


    Although the golden net seems very precious, it is not as good as the fairy sword. Even if ye 13 is unwilling, he can only continuously input mana towards the golden net to accelerate the falling speed of the golden net.


    After the fiery red sword broke the golden net, it opened an exit for the Kunpeng palace. In the twinkling of an eye, the Kunpeng palace disappeared at the end of the sky in the distance. The speed made night 13 frown frequently.


    "Chase, chase!" night Han Mo roared on the boat.


    Night 13 stood in the clouds indifferent and said faintly, "that''s the treasure of the Kunpeng family. We can''t catch up with it fast."


    Night Han Mo bit his teeth and roared with a ferocious face: "you can''t catch it. You know you can''t catch it if you don''t catch it. The cooked ducks have flown. Those two are only Tianxian level 1 and Tianxian level 1. You two Tianxian level 5 let them run away in the process of the battle. How can we have you two waste people in the night family."


    (late updates, many things at the end of the year, late, say sorry to everyone!)

 Chapter 1445

    Night 13 frowned deeply, as if dissatisfied with night cold ink. Night 15 turned his eyes to his brother, and the other party shook his head gently.


    Immediately, they ignored the violent night cold ink. Night 13 sighed gently and said to night cold ink, "young Lord, can''t you lock the dark exquisite tower with the breath of the dark exquisite tower? Now we can only catch up secretly and catch them alive by lightning."


    The night cold ink roared, "my dark and exquisite tower''s breath is my parents'' specially infected breath, but now it is getting weaker and weaker because it is far away from me. I''m afraid it will dissipate in a short time. How to chase it."


    Night 13 calm tunnel: "we can identify a direction to chase."


    Night cold Mo Leng hum: "if the other party turns a corner, won''t we never find it."


    Night 13 said faintly, "my subordinates are incompetent. If you can''t complete the task, when the eldest childe leaves the pass, you must apologize in front of him. If you think I''m incompetent, please mobilize real experts."


    "You!" hearing the soft resistance of night 13, night Han Mo was very angry and wanted to scold, but he remembered that his parents were closed and his brother was closed. In addition to the two people in front of him, he couldn''t mobilize other immortal experts at home.


    As soon as he thought that if the two people in front of him left, he didn''t know when he could repay his hatred. Night cold ink was full of resentment, but at this moment, even if he was stupid, he knew that the resentment could only be swallowed back by himself. He immediately squeezed out a distorted smiling face at night 13 and said, "just now, because I saw the enemy too excited, my words were a little too much. I hope the two uncles will forgive me."


    Night 13 still used a calm language: "the little Lord broke me two. What are our identities and where do we need the little Lord to say such words."


    Night Han Mo said, "I also hope that the two uncles will spare no effort to capture Yue Tianyu and his Qingtian sword sect and take them home."


    Night 13 nodded and said faintly, "since we have received the eldest childe''s order, we will go all out. Young Lord, don''t be polite."


    "Thank you both." night Han Mo bowed his head and hugged his fist. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He said secretly in his heart. When he returns to the family, I will find my brother to teach you a good lesson and make you look good.


    How could all the expressions of night Han Mo escape the divine knowledge of the thirteen brothers, but they were indifferent to this son''s nature. They had long known that if there were no orders from night Han Xuan, they would not talk to this dandy at all.


    "Let''s go. While the little Lord can still feel the general position of the dark exquisite tower, we can catch up." night 13 said.


    Night Han Mo took out a jade slip and said, "Uncle thirteen, use this."


    "Is this?" night 13 doesn''t understand.


    Night Han Mo smiled and said, "this is what my mother gave me. If the breath of the dark exquisite tower can''t be sensed, you can use this jade slip. This jade slip can be used three times and will be crushed after three times, so we should use it carefully."


    "OK!" night 13 put away the boat, and then with night 15, they took one step in the sky, one step out of thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Night 13 and others chased out and hung far behind Song Fei and others, with an attitude of not stopping until they catch up.


    "Guild leader, these people are too annoying." in Kunpeng palace, everyone frowned at the thirteen people who caught up.


    At the moment, everyone was excited after understanding the Tao and had not begun to impact the realm. Everyone stood behind Song Fei and looked at the night 13 and others who were pulled farther and farther by them.


    On the boat, night Han Mo roared ferociously: "just chase them. As long as they can''t escape my sensing range, we will chase them like this. Even if we chase them for a hundred years, we will chase them. At that time, my brother will leave the pass and mobilize experts to encircle and suppress them."


    For the immortals, the time of a hundred years is really insignificant. The night thirteen brothers don''t think that the time of chasing a hundred years will be too long, but they think it''s a relaxed job.


    In the immortal realm, each small realm has been promoted for a long time. Those with poor qualifications are normal for millions of years. Therefore, if they don''t practice for a hundred years, what impact will it have on them.


    "Not good!" suddenly, night 13 shouted. Suddenly, I saw that the space in the sky where the Kunpeng palace was located was suddenly broken, resulting in a crack, and then the Kunpeng palace rushed into the space crack in an instant.


    By the time we arrived at night, the space had returned to normal.


    Standing at the place where Kunpeng palace disappeared, the night cold ink roared, "is this hiding with the help of space magic weapon? Smash the space and blow them out."


    The golden sword in ye13''s hand was cut out horizontally in front of him, marking a crack in the space. However, as a non space monk, ye13''s body suddenly retreated back, pulling the night cold ink into the distance, fearing that it would be swallowed up by the space crack.


    Although immortal level masters can live for a long time even if they are swallowed up by space cracks, if they lose in the chaotic flow of nothingness, they will be even more miserable than dead.


    There is space turbulence flashing through the space crack, but the figure of Kunpeng palace can no longer be seen.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it missing?" night Han Mo angrily said.


    Night 13 said faintly, "it seems that the other monk who has the way of space, if we use ordinary means, we''re afraid we can''t catch him."


    "How to do that? It''s my brother''s order to capture them." night Han Mo said with a gloomy face.


    Night 13 said, "that''s the way. Find them. Before they react, cover them with a gold net with lightning, or catch them alive. Young Lord, we''ll start again after you have a sense of the dark and exquisite tower."


    Even if the night cold ink is unwilling, we can only bear the unhappiness in our hearts first. The resentment in our hearts continues to brew, just like wine. After brewing to a certain extent, it will break out more violently.


    Let Xiao Ru use the way of space. After leaving, Song Fei and others become very relaxed. This relaxation comes more from the joy after harvest.


    During the 100 years of enlightenment, no one spoke a word, nor did they dare to be distracted for a moment, for fear that it would affect others'' perception, or make their perception pause for a moment. At that time, everyone knew that such a great opportunity was wrong, and it would be impossible to have every second of time in their life, Are great opportunities that others can''t expect.


    Now relax, everyone around, chattering, not lively.


    Song Fei didn''t care about these people''s laziness. Instead, he was lying on a bamboo chair gently shaking and enjoying his rare leisure after the war. Everyone gathered around Song Fei to communicate with each other or blow the cow. Before long, these people took out their wine bowls and began to drink.


    Song Fei missed this scene. Since he soared, there has always been invisible pressure on him above his head, so that he dare not pause or neglect. Almost everyone''s time is spent on fighting and cultivation. Even if there is communication, it is limited to a few people.


    As for others, there is less communication. In particular, many monsters in Qilin hall have less communication with them with the departure of Qilin.


    Like this, people gathered around and ate meat and drank wine, which still lingered in the memory of mortals.


    Soon, the barbecue grill was set up, and people caught the untapped beasts from the mountains and forests in Kunpeng palace for barbecue. The space of the whole Kunpeng palace is as large as the earth area of Song Fei''s previous life. Naturally, many places in it are deliberately kept in the nature of the primitive jungle. Under the management of people, there are all kinds of wild animals in it.


    Kunpeng palace wandered slowly in the fairyland. The people drank wine in Kunpeng palace for three days. Song Fei also drank a lot these three days. Although the immortals can''t get drunk now, they are in high spirits and greatly relaxed.


    Everyone made a toast to Song Fei, and he did it again and again. Song Fei didn''t know how much immortal wine he had loaded in the past three days.


    Three days later, Song Fei began to distribute pills. He placed all kinds of pills on the shelves at the exchange office in the square of tianque palace. As long as anyone''s pills were gone, he could take them with one thought.


    In order to improve everyone''s realm, Song Fei will not be stingy with pills at all. What''s more, now that everyone''s realm perception has arrived, he needs mana to impact the realm. Song Fei will not make everyone''s cultivation stagnate for a mere pill.


    Especially the lion dragon, if he didn''t have enough milk of the earth, maybe because he practiced the ultimate skill and was a divine beast, he didn''t have to be chased by night 13.


    This time, all pills are fair competition. As long as they are used up, they can be taken at will. Whoever eats fast and digests fast can enjoy more pills.


    In the space-time hall, in the small space of Song Fei and several women, Song Fei lies on the master''s chair and comfortably enjoys Jun wanshuang and ziri holding his thigh, Qin Xiaoru holding his shoulder, and Baiyun playing the piano for him. Song Fei closes his eyes and relaxes well for the upcoming cultivation, as well as to accompany the people around him.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "husband, where are we going now?"


    Song Fei said, "we don''t go anywhere. What we want now is an undisturbed cultivation environment. Let''s float like this and float towards the East. It''s time for us to find Hua Zixu to check the identity of the envoy and go back to the earth."


    "Mortal, I want to be there too. I want Xiaodie, my parents and all the sisters of Qingtian sword sect." Jun wanshuang sighed.


    Purple sun said with a smile, "some of you are going to see it. I don''t know who to see. Now I''m not from Xianxia valley. I don''t know whether I should go back and have a look."


    Jun wanshuang said, "of course, we''ll go back to Xianxia Valley and see what your disciples and grandchildren will look like when they see us holding our husband''s hand together. Also, all of you Xianxia valley are female disciples, one by one. Just give us a few singles of Qingtian sword sect. Do you want to, sir?"

 Chapter 1446

    After drinking heavily for three days that day, they began a long but quiet cultivation period again. During this period, Song Fei was caught up by Ye Hanmo and others. However, before ye 13 used the golden net, Qin Xiaoru easily hid into the space crack with the way of space.


    Time passed in a hurry. Half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Jun wanshuang hurried into the space-time Hall of Song Fei''s cultivation and stood in front of Song Fei with a bitter smile: "husband, all the pills have been used up."


    "It''s all used up, so fast!" Song Fei was a little surprised. He captured the prisoners all the way and obtained a large amount of pills. He thought he could not worry about pills for thousands of years. "I remember that the pills we had before were 100 times as much as those we used eight thousand years ago. How could they be used up so quickly."


    Jun wanshuang said with a bitter smile, "before that, it was only human immortals who were promoted to earth immortals. Now you see, all the earth immortals who have practiced the ultimate skill are big elixirs. In the past, they could improve the whole realm of human immortals. Now I''m afraid a small realm can''t work. Yunyi was promoted to the sixth level of earth immortals. They have stopped taking medicine before they even reached the later stage of earth immortals."


    "Oh!" Song Fei sighed, "I underestimated the ultimate skill. Originally, I thought it was just a waste of resources to keep the golden body alive, but I didn''t think other skills were the same. It seems that in a short time, people can only absorb immortal Qi."


    "The absorption of immortal Qi is so slow. If there is no pill, I''m afraid they will have empty realm and no corresponding power for 10000 years." Jun wanshuang said.


    Song Fei frowned deeply when he heard the speech. This is really a difficult problem. His golden earth body was promoted by two and a half kilograms of earth''s milk. How precious the earth''s milk is, it is impossible to have too much. As before, it is for people to practice. What he can do is to collect as many pills as possible.


    Do you want to exchange points?


    During this time, he has accumulated a lot of points, but Song Fei is reluctant to exchange them for pills. He originally wanted to exchange those points for gold fairies after Ben Zun and others promoted Tianxian level.


    Although it is still far from the cheapest gold fairy, I''m afraid there will never be one if it doesn''t accumulate.


    After pondering for a while, Song Fei said, "maybe we should find a big city and exchange some immortals for earth immortals."


    The precious degree of celestial tools is not the same as that of earth fairy level pills. After all, it is difficult to obtain celestial tools. Even the earth fairy talents under the super strength door can only be allocated temporarily, and they don''t really have much.


    Immortal weapons are even rarer than immortal level masters. Song Fei could not have accumulated so many immortal weapons if there were not so many super forces on this secret land trip.


    The earth fairy level pills are sold in every city, and their value can''t be compared with celestial tools. Song Fei estimated that if he took out celestial tools to exchange them, he should be able to exchange them for a large number of pills that can satisfy himself.


    No matter which faction, even if it knows the loss, it will take out a large number of pills to exchange for celestial tools. After all, celestial tools can not be obtained, and earth fairy pills are easy to accumulate.


    In this case, we have to find an ancient elixir force. Forces like Tianmen City can''t meet Song Fei''s needs.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "or we can find a place with strong aura. It is said that the places occupied by super forces are very rich in aura. If we have such a place, we can set up a gathering array, which is not weaker than the earth fairy pill."


    "In that place, set up a spirit gathering array?" Song Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I heard LAN jing''er say before that the immortal spirit on the holy mountain is really not comparable to the outside world. They take the earth fairy pill after they go out. If they are inside the holy mountain, they don''t need to take the earth fairy pill at all. The rich aura makes it too late for them to absorb. As for the spirit gathering array, only a few people can enjoy it. The immortal spirit can be transformed into a small number of places even where they gather in the spirit gathering array Immortal spring, a kilogram of immortal spring is even comparable to a drop of earth''s milk. Therefore, the disciples of Shenshan don''t need to take any pills to improve their cultivation. Moreover, only in that place can they plant real genius earth treasures. Many golden immortal fairy grass are planted from those places. Of course, even in that place, golden immortal fairy grass can not be planted in a short time. To In other places, because the richness of immortality is not enough, even after hundreds of millions of years, it is impossible to breed golden immortal treasures. "


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "husband, I''m just talking, but I didn''t think there would be such a place for us to practice. Now we don''t have pills, what should we do next?"


    Song Fei pondered for a while and said, "first find a big city. Generally, big cities are built in places with strong immortal Qi. We can exchange some pills appropriately, and then wait for the reward of Xuanyuan emperor."


    "The reward from emperor Xuanyuan? It seems that my husband has high expectations for him." Jun wanshuang smiled.


    Song Fei said, "since Xuanyuan promised in front of so many people, there will be some rewards, but it''s not good. I hope to give us more pills, not to mention the pills for our cultivation, even the milk of the earth for our cultivation." Song Fei said, "Xuanyuan can''t speak, so the pill Yan Emperor behind Jiang Yuan and the green emperor behind Hua Zixu must not be stingy. Maybe this is also an opportunity. By the way, it seems that a lot of time has passed. It has been six months since we came out of our secret place."


    "It''s been 190 days, more than half a year." Jun wanshuang said, "if there''s any reward, it''s time to come out."


    "Hehe, according to the work efficiency of the immortals, it should come out, but it hasn''t spread to our ears yet. I''m afraid there are some resistance." Song Fei said with a smile, "forget it. Don''t think about the so-called rewards. It''s better. If not, don''t care. Anyway, it''s something in vain."


    Just as they were talking, Song Fei''s jade slips suddenly lit up, which surprised Song Fei. Secretly, who can find himself at this time.


    According to the rules of transmitting jade slips, if it exceeds a certain distance, it can''t transmit sound.


    "Brother Yue, you''re easy to find." when the Chuan Yin jade slips came, a young laughter came. Song Fei was surprised and immediately said to Jun wanshuang, "it''s Hua Zixu. Is he near us?"


    Jun wanshuang said, "don''t you want to ask about the reward of the emperor of heaven? Maybe you can ask this person."

 Chapter 1447

    When Song Fei walked out of Kunpeng palace, he saw an elegant attic on a deserted mountain in the distance. The walls on the second floor of the attic were open, and the decoration inside could be seen at a glance. A young childe sat next to a small table in the middle of the attic, with no redundant people around him.


    Seeing Song Fei''s appearance, the young man smiled faintly at Song Fei. His handsome face was very good-looking. I have to say that the disciple of the Heavenly Emperor looked like jade, and his noble temperament was not owned by ordinary immortals.


    "Brother Yue, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I miss you very much. Why don''t you come and have a chat." Hua Zixu laughed loudly.


    Song Fei put Kunpeng palace into his body, turned his body into a streamer and shot it into the mountain attic. He sat opposite Hua Zixu and said with a smile: "brother Hua can find it from the vast sea of people. I admire brother Hua''s energy."


    Hua Zixu took the jade cup in his right hand to the corner of his mouth, took a sip gently, looked at Song Fei and said with a smile: "I spent a lot of money to find you, but fortunately you didn''t go out of the jurisdiction of the Oriental emperor of heaven, otherwise, I may not be able to find you."


    "Oh, can brother Hua know what happened in the east?" Song Fei was surprised. The underworld was so big that if he could master it all, it would be terrible.


    But I can still be found when wandering, which also shows the other party''s intelligence ability, which is really beyond my imagination.


    Hua Zixu took a meaningful look at Song Fei and said with a smile, "brother Yue is joking. We can only know some important things. For example, if a person like you travels, it must be a big thing. It''s not that we deliberately monitor you, but that your name is too big to attract attention."


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "it seems that I have to blame myself for this!"


    "Hahaha, brother Yue drinks tea." Hua Zixu fills the empty cup in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei said, "I''m flattered that brother Hua took the initiative to find me. I don''t know what it is."


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "it''s not for brother Yue''s good. Since I reported your business to SHAOHAO Fuxi Qingdi, the Qingdi has given a reward. The Qingdi gives a reward. I can''t wait to find brother Yue to report the good news. Hahaha, it''s a good gift for you and me to meet today."


    Song Fei''s heart moved slightly. He was still very excited about the reward from the Qing emperor. At that moment, he said, "thank you, brother Hua. I don''t know what the reward is?"


    Huazixu said, "there are three rewards. The first is two kilograms of the milk of the earth."


    "Two catties?" Song Fei took a deep breath. Two catties of earth milk is really a timely help. Although it is still too few for the current Qingtian sword sect, it is the treasure Song Fei most urgently needs, and the value of two catties of earth milk is very high.


    Twenty thousand earth''s milk is equivalent to the value of two thousand celestial objects. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s hand, he certainly wouldn''t have such a big hand. If Song Fei hadn''t entered the chaotic place, he couldn''t have the five kilograms of earth''s milk before.


    Seeing the excitement in Song Fei''s eyes, Hua Zixu didn''t continue to speak, but looked at Song Fei with some pride.


    After a while, Song Fei sighed, "the green emperor''s reward is really rich and unusual. I don''t know what the second reward is."


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "an official position."


    "Official position? Do you want to be an official in the place of the Qing emperor?" Song Fei frowned. Wouldn''t he be controlled by others?


    Hua Zixu seemed to see what song Fei thought and said with a smile, "brother Yue doesn''t need to worry. This official position doesn''t need to go to the seat of the emperor of heaven to report on his work, but the identity brother Yue once wanted."


    "I want to get the identity, you mean," Song Fei said happily.


    "Yes, it''s the identity of the patrol envoy." Hua Zixu smiled, then took out a blue token and put it in front of Song Fei, "The original intention of the emperor of heaven was to let brother Yue go to Qingdi''s throne to report on his work. With brother Yue''s accomplishments and potential, it is possible for you to appoint a domain master. The domain master controls hundreds of thousands of cities and tens of thousands of government masters under his throne, but he is a high figure. In the future, when his strength increases, he can be promoted to a domain master and become a top feudal official. Brother Yue, if you don''t want this The token of the patrol envoy can be replaced now. "


    Song Fei put away the blue token, smiled at Hua Zixu and said, "those who know me, brother Hua, thank you for fighting for this token for me."


    Hua Zixu laughed, shook his head and said: "Sure enough, this is brother Yue''s personality. If brother Yue wants to go down to the world, he can hold this token and go to our Lingyun City, or any city where the domain master or above lives. He can open the transmission array and go to the mortal world. Brother Yue''s token is the censor of the patrol and can govern brother Yue, as well as the patrol governor, the patrol governor and the patrol assistant. The patrol governor manages all the affairs of the patrol The governor is the deputy of the governor. These two posts will not leave Lingxiao city. The only one who can manage brother Yue is the inspector. "


    "Oh." Song Fei said, "so who can manage my patrol supervisor?"


    Hua Zixu leaned comfortably against the chair and saw that Song Fei kept smiling and didn''t speak, but his eyes were wrapped with inexplicable deep meaning.


    Song Fei moved in his heart and said in surprise, "is it brother Hua who is in charge of my patrol?"


    "Hahaha, what brother Yue said is exactly what he said. The only one who can control brother Yue in his official position is just below." Hua Zixu smiled happily, "Originally, I wanted to fight for the post of supervisor for brother Yue, but the task of patrolling the three realms seems not heavy, but it is extremely important. However, we can''t let people with too much selfishness bear it, so as not to cause chaos in the world. You know, the power of this patrol in the world is still very great. Those above denied it on the grounds that brother Yue''s character needs to be verified."


    "I understand." Song Fei nodded silently, "and I don''t care about the size of the official position. Even the lowest patrol envoy can satisfy me."


    Hua Zixu said, "under the censor, there are also patrol generals, patrol school captains and patrol envoys. These can be controlled by brother Yue. If the other party makes a mistake and the evidence is conclusive, he can be arrested or killed on the spot. Of course, under normal circumstances, I hope brother Yue will not go all out to kill, unless the opponent is heinous. This is to maintain fairness and justice."


    Song Fei nodded to understand that this is like the law. Although the weak in the fairy world are strong, it can be seen that the heavenly emperors are still very attentive in maintaining the order of the three worlds.


    Hua Zixu said, "but in terms of conviction, the conclusion of the censor is still very important. Therefore, if brother-in-law wants to convict a person, as long as it is not a capital crime, the Military Justice Department will still follow the words of the censor. This also protects the dignity of the censor in disguise."

 Chapter 1448

    "I understand what brother Hua said about the mechanism, which is very good." Song Fei said. He didn''t care about what the other party said about the restrictions on his rights. He himself came from a country with a legal system, and still knew what a sound law meant.


    After receiving the token of the censor, it also means that he can go in and out of the world and the fairyland at will. Song Fei can''t wait to go back to the world.


    Of course, we can only think about it. After all, most people in Kunpeng Palace are waiting to improve their accomplishments, lower the boundary, and consider it after their realm is stable.


    The first two gifts are so valuable that Song Fei looks forward to the third one.


    Hua Zixu looked at Song Fei, and his face showed an inexplicable smile. "Brother Yue must be looking forward to this third reward very much."


    Seeing through his mind by the other party, Song Fei didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he smiled and said, "don''t know what the third thing is?"


    "The third reward shocked everyone when it came out. Even those golden immortals who were usually high above me seemed to see the shock in their eyes." Hua Zixu said.


    "Oh!" Song Fei''s curiosity grew stronger.


    Seeing that the other party''s appetite was lifted, Hua Zixu seemed very satisfied. Even his eyes seemed to laugh. Song Fei suddenly found that Hua Zixu''s eyes were very good-looking. Long eyelashes, eyes like stars in the night sky, bright and deep, much better than the eyes of ordinary fairies.


    Song Fei looked at Hua Zixu''s face and suddenly felt that if this face grew on a woman''s face, it should be more matched. Song Fei secretly sketched in his heart that if a woman has such a face, among the women he sees, even if only biyanrou can be more beautiful than him, the others, even yanwenwen''s evil beauty, are worse.


    Unfortunately, it''s a man! Song Fei looked at each other''s Adam''s apple and sighed in his heart.


    Hua Zixu had no idea that Song Fei''s thinking jumped so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he pressed his face on the woman. Instead, he looked at Song Fei with a smile and said, "the third reward is a mountain. To be exact, there is only one-third of the mountain."


    "Mountain?" Song Fei frowned, revealing deep doubt, "what''s special about that mountain? Can it refine the sky turning seal?"


    Hua Zixu laughed and said, "brother Yue, are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid? Naturally, it is used to build the mountain gate. Does brother Yue still want to float in the fairy world all the time and don''t want to set up a mountain gate?"


    "Mountain Gate?" Song Fei finally responded. Hearing what Hua Zixu said just now, Jin Xiandu was shocked by it. It must be a treasure land with extremely strong immortal spirit. Isn''t he short of such a place?


    Moreover, as Hua Zixu said, the mountain gate is fundamental to a sect. In the future, we can''t all squat in the Kunpeng palace for cultivation. Now the number is so good and more, we can smash their cultivation achievements with pills. If there are more people in the future, a mountain gate with strong immortal spirit will be the top priority.


    Even figures at the level of Shenshan Daozu, don''t they all occupy Shenshan cultivation?


    "Why is it a third?" Song Fei was surprised.


    Hua Zixu said: "That one, originally an ordinary mountain, was in the middle of the three forces of the Qing emperor, the Yan Emperor and the Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor. A long time ago, it suddenly became a fairy mountain with strong immortal spirit. Many experts from the three sides fought for the ownership of the sacred mountain. Ha ha, many powerful forces fought. According to the old people, even several golden immortals fell, including heavenly immortals and earth immortals Not to mention the master, later Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor considered that if he continued to fight, he would shake the foundation of the fairy world, so he divided this place into three pieces, each of which was under the jurisdiction of one Heavenly Emperor. No one could enter this fairy mountain without the consent of the three heavenly emperors at the same time. I have seen that fairy mountain from a distance. The fairy spirit inside is extremely strong, even if it is not comparable to Lingyun city, It won''t be too bad. "


    What is Lingyun city? It is one of the five most sacred places in the fairyland. Its immortal spirit is no worse than that of Shenshan. Hua Zixu''s evaluation is very high.


    However, Song Fei frowned and said, "since it needs the permission of the three heavenly emperors, have the three parties agreed?"


    Hua Zixu shook his head and said, "no, now I bring only the token of my green emperor. You also need to get the token of Emperor Yan and Emperor Xuanyuan. The mountain is sealed by the three heavenly emperors. If the three tokens are not gathered together, you can''t enter the mountain unless your mana is stronger than the Heavenly Emperor."


    "No wonder Jinxian was surprised by the reward. It turned out to be such a place." Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "let''s not say whether I can get the other two tokens. Even if I get them, they have once made Jinxian fall. How can I keep them? I can''t resist the strong Jinxian."


    Hua Zixu said, "brother Yue is worried. Since it is a reward from the emperor of heaven, how dare those golden immortals take it for themselves?"


    "Hoo!" Song Fei breathed a sigh of relief and immediately heard the other party say, "but..."


    "But what? Brother Hua, can you finish it in one breath?" Song Fei said with a bitter smile. At the moment, he was worried about how to resist if there was an accident.


    Looking at Song Fei''s anxious expression, Hua Zixu smiled very happy, even his eyebrows seemed to laugh.


    Looking at Hua Zixu''s smile, Song Fei quickly turned his head away. Because of this beautiful smiling face, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking about his woman. Song Fei was really afraid that his sexual orientation would be wrong after watching it for a long time.


    Seeing Song Fei''s embarrassment, Hua Zixu smiled more happily. After he had had enough of it, he said: "However, it''s very possible if some robbers enter the Mountain Gate accidentally and rob the things in the sect. Jinxian level robbers are very rare in the fairy world, and they are all famous robbers. But are there some Tianxian level robbers? And they won''t be remembered."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "you mean that Jinxian level masters will not appear, but Tianxian level masters will still have some?"


    "Yes, there will be some. The specific number depends on the mood of some people." Hua Zixu smiled, "After all, it was the treasure land that once made Jinxian fall. I''m afraid the forces of those who died of Jinxian are still holding their breath. Even if they didn''t fall, they probably cost a lot at first, but now they are rewarded by the emperor of heaven. If you want to say that they won''t be unbalanced, brother Yue, do you believe it?"


    Looking at Song Fei lost in thought, Hua Zixu said with a smile, "of course, there is another way to make brother Yue not only avoid trouble, but also get endless benefits."


    "Oh, please speak clearly, brother Hua." Song Fei looked up.


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "since the mountain gate has been given to brother Yue by the emperor of heaven, it is brother Yue''s private property. If brother Yue sells him, he can not only avoid the trouble of being robbed, but also get rich rewards."


    Song Fei shook his head: "brother Hua is joking. Since he is given by the emperor of heaven, how dare I sell him? Even if I don''t, I can only return him to the emperor of heaven."


    Hua Zixu said with a smile: "it seems that brother Yue still sees very thoroughly. He is not blinded by interests and sees a trace of the emperor''s mind."

 Chapter 1449

    Hua Zixu said with a smile: "it seems that brother Yue still sees very thoroughly. He is not blinded by interests and sees a trace of the emperor''s mind."


    The meaning of such a fairy mountain given by the emperor of heaven is not simple. If it is only because of his performance in the secret realm, even saving the disciples of the emperor of heaven and the disciples of Shenshan several times, it is not enough for the emperor of heaven to give such a fairy mountain, which can be called the most precious treasure of the fairy world, even if the credit is a hundred times greater.


    If you simply want to reward Song Fei with rich treasures, just give more milk of the earth. There is no need to build such a mountain.


    Moreover, the three heavenly emperors agreed to Xianshan. Although the green emperor only took out one-third and the other two-thirds is still unknown, Song Fei believes that even if it is very difficult, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    Because from this incident, Song Fei heard that it was unusual. In addition, Hua Zixu, a celestial disciple, personally gave gifts, which means more self-evident.


    Hidden behind this incident is that the emperor of heaven announced to the fairy world that Yue Tianyu had entered his vision, and he still took a fancy to the young man.


    Such a signal is priceless for Song Fei. With such a statement, those forces who want to act against themselves will have to take into account the idea of the emperor of heaven.


    The fairy mountain was once contested by countless golden immortals. While frightening the golden immortals, the emperor of heaven was more powerful and powerful than other heavenly immortals. If Song Fei is just an ordinary casual cultivation, but Song Fei has offended many big sects, including three Shenshan forces, such as dragon and Phoenix, and Beidou and Nandu, which are far more powerful than ordinary big sects.


    Each of those people can send a golden immortal and a strong person, and they are not one. If these people are determined to settle accounts with Song Fei, they really have no place for Song Fei as they said before. Moreover, Song Fei also decided to wander all the time and accumulate strength secretly. As long as the strength is not enough, he will hide all the time.


    In this way, the disadvantage is very obvious. Not only can they not communicate with people in the fairy world normally, but also the Optimus sword sect in the world will be threatened in the future. Even if new people fly to the fairy world, if they are found out, they may become a tool for some people to vent their anger.


    If the emperor of heaven gave him Xianshan, for those super forces, they can''t openly send experts to find Song Fei''s trouble, unless there is a great enemy of life and death.


    Such forces as Longfeng, Erlong mountain and Jialong mountain have not died after all. Important people are just young people fighting in the eyes of those big people. If you send Jinxian experts to find the field, it will be unreasonable for the emperor of heaven.


    At most, they can only continue to send experts of the same generation to compete with Song Fei.


    It can be said that if Song Fei really got the third reward from the emperor of heaven, it would be a great favor from the emperor of heaven, far more than any reward. It gave qingtianjian sect, which originally wanted to wander like a lost dog, a place to settle down and block the other party''s experts out of the door.


    This is the deep meaning behind the third reward, and it is also an attitude that the emperor of heaven shows to the world. If Song Fei can''t see it and sells Xianshan directly, it means that he doesn''t want the protection of the emperor of heaven. If people want to kill Song Fei, they don''t have to take into account the face of the emperor of heaven. Song Fei absolutely doesn''t believe that he has Qin Xiaoru''s way of time and space and is invincible in the fairy world.


    If Song Fei can''t see such a meaning, Hua Zixu won''t remind him. For him, if the other party doesn''t understand the Qing emperor''s mind, there will be no gratitude in his heart. In the end, even if he sells Xianshan, he is to blame.


    In the eyes of Hua Zixu, Song Fei got up, bowed his body to 90 degrees, and said, "Yue Tianyu thanks the great kindness of the Qing emperor, which will never be forgotten."


    After that, Song Fei bowed to Hua Zixu and said, "thank you, brother Hua. I believe that without brother Hua, I wouldn''t have these three rich gifts."


    "Brother Yue, you''re welcome." Hua Zixu quickly got up and saluted, "you''re my life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for you, I would have been killed by the evil sect, and it was mainly the intention of the emperor of heaven. All I did was tell the emperor of heaven the facts."


    Later, Hua Zixu said: "Now that the reward has been delivered, I''m going back. Why don''t brother Yue go back with me? I have a transmission array to Lingxiao city in Lingyun city. Brother Yue, as the censor of the patrol, can use the fairyland array free of charge. I''ll also accompany brother Yue to LingXiao City to find Xuanyuan and get in touch with him, so that you can get the second token down early."


    Song Fei said, "brother Hua, how about Xuanyuan?"


    Hua Zixu said, "this man has no character. He is honest and fair, but he is too rigid, so I don''t like him."


    "Oh! So I''m relieved." Song Fei said.


    Hua Zixu seemed to see what song Fei thought and said with a smile: "Brother Yue worries too much. Which of the disciples of the Heavenly Emperor is not arrogant? Even if they have a heart, they disdain to lie. In that way, they will only be laughed at by their peers, and it will be a handle. If they drive the ears of the Heavenly Emperor, they will be easily despised. Brother Yue, your deeds have been spread all over the fairy world, and even the green emperor knows it. Who dares to cover it?"


    "Oh, I think too much." Song Fei said, "well, brother Lao Hua will lead the way."


    Under the leadership of Hua Zixu, they flew for two hours to the nearest city. After taking out their identity token, Hua Zixu directly shuttled in from the city guarding array above the city, and went straight to the city master''s house. Through the transmission array of the city master''s house, they reached the city where the domain master was located, and then came to Lingyun city.


    As soon as you enter Lingyun City, the immortal spirit is so strong that it can''t be melted. This immortal spirit is so strong that it almost condenses into a liquid.


    These immortal spirits make Song Fei''s eyes greedy. If the spirit gathering array is set, it may be able to condense the immortal spring. It is a treasure that claims that a kilogram can be equivalent to a drop of milk of the earth.


    It is worthy of being the place where the Qing emperor lived. Song Fei sighed in his heart and looked forward to the fairy mountain given by the Qing emperor.


    Hua Zixu said: "If I didn''t bring it here, ordinary people would not want to go in, even if there are immortal stones. Anyone who can walk in Lingyun city must have a certain identity, and some identities can only walk, but can''t live. This is also to maintain the richness of the immortal spirit. If everyone comes here to practice, even if the immortal spirit here is 100 times richer, it will become thinner."


    Song Fei couldn''t help but think of the scene of the Spring Festival railway station in his previous life. If there was such a dense flow of people and immortals could fly in the air, the air would be so densely blocked. Even if the place was full of fairy springs, it would be sucked dry in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1450

    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the scene of the Spring Festival railway station in his previous life. If there was such a dense flow of people and immortals could fly in the air, the air would be so densely blocked. Even if the place was full of fairy springs, it would be sucked dry in the blink of an eye.


    It really needs to formulate some rules to maintain the richness of immortality. After all, this place is the place for the cultivation of the green emperor and the top ruler of the oriental land. Naturally, it will not tolerate living with ordinary immortals and being robbed by each other for immortality cultivation.


    Hua Zixu arranged Song Fei to a courtyard, where there was only an old man sweeping the floor. After seeing the old man, Song Fei found that the other party''s realm was immortal.


    "Meet Mr. Hua." seeing Mr. Hua, the old man quickly bowed.


    "Taber, don''t be polite. This is my distinguished guest. You''re welcome." Hua Zixu then turned to Song Fei and said, "brother Yue, after the reward, I still need brother Yue''s soul mark to return to life."


    "No harm, just take it." Song Fei threw out a breath of soul and printed it into a jade slip taken out by Hua Zixu.


    Hua Zixu nodded: "well, I hope brother Yue will wait for me here if it''s not necessary. This is a courtyard under my name. Generally, no one bothers. Brother Yue can practice at ease during this period."


    "OK, brother Hua, just go." Song Fei smiled.


    After Hua Zixu left, the old man who swept the floor said with a smile, "gentlemen, please take your seats in the room and I''ll cook tea for you."


    Song Fei quickly stopped and politely said, "you are an immortal expert. How can you cook tea for us in person? Isn''t this a bad thing for us?"


    Taber''s face was filled with a kind smile and said slowly: "young master, you''re welcome. I''m an immortal outside. Here, I''m just an old slave guarding the yard. You''re all guests and should serve you. Besides, there are few guests here. I''ve been idle here for more than 10000 years."


    "No, Taber, let''s make tea by ourselves." Song Fei took Taber to sit at the table and said with a smile, "we are still very strange to Lingyun city. Since you have lived here for so long, you must be very familiar with it. Tell us about it."


    Unable to resist Song Fei''s enthusiasm, Taber was pulled down beside the table and immediately opened his mouth and slowly said: "Although I have been here for thousands of years, I can''t go out too far. The only thing I can go is the street in front of the courtyard. At other times, I can only stay in the courtyard. I can only go in and out of Lingyun city regularly. I will go back to the sect to see some children and grandchildren if I have nothing to do, so I know very limited."


    "Oh, isn''t Taber from Lingyun city?" Song Fei said.


    Taber said with a wry smile, "old man, who is qualified to become the aboriginal of LingXiao City, just entrusted the blessing of Childe Hua to give him the identity of guarding the courtyard, so that he can live in this area and be contaminated with the immortal cultivation here. Otherwise, old man''s cultivation will not be promoted so quickly."


    "I see." Song Fei nodded. It seems that the jurisdiction of Lingxiao city is very strict. If it doesn''t have a certain status, an immortal master can only live in it if he is reduced to a servant.


    However, for ordinary immortals, it is a great gift to live in such a place for cultivation. No wonder Taber is willing to be a slave. Although it is a shame, it is also a rare opportunity for him.


    "Eh!" Taber''s eyes suddenly looked at Song Fei tightly, and immediately found that the immortal spirit around Song Fei was flowing a little fast.


    Taber''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "you can''t do it, childe!"


    Song Fei noticed that his body was absorbing immortal Qi faster and faster. It was not his body that was absorbed, but Kunpeng palace was absorbing immortal Qi. The people inside were like hungry ghosts. When they saw that there was strong immortal Qi, they immediately ran mana and began to absorb it. Now they are bottomless holes. Naturally, they can absorb as much immortal Qi as there is ¡£


    The speed of immortal Qi absorption is faster and faster. I''m afraid that a group of immortal Qi vortex can be formed around me in a short time.


    "Why?" Song Fei asked suspiciously.


    Taber said nervously: "in LingXiao City, if it is not approved, it is not allowed to set up a gathering spirit array. If several CHILDES are in childe Hua''s residence, it will be all right, but this is only a remote courtyard. If it is found by the immortal patrolling, I''m afraid it will bring some trouble to childe Hua."


    "I see. Thank Taber for telling me." Later, Song Fei controlled Kunpeng palace and isolated the connection between internal and external immortal Qi. Song Fei believed that even if a spirit gathering array was set up and Hua Zixu could handle it, after all, there was no need to cause him some trouble for these immortal Qi. Although these immortal Qi were rich, they needed long-term absorption. If it was only a day or two, he would not see any obvious effect.


    There''s no need to get into this unnecessary trouble.


    Let immortal Qi enter the Kunpeng Palace at a normal speed. For the huge Kunpeng palace, it is like water entering the sea, and you can''t see any effect.


    Chatting with Taber slowly, the time passed quickly, and an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    There was a faint wave in the sky. Song Fei looked up and said, "someone has entered the yard."


    Soon, the gate of the courtyard was kicked open, and then a loud but very nice voice sounded: "sister Qi, I heard you''re back. Where''s the person?"


    Then, Song Fei saw a very cute little Lori at the door. He didn''t even look at Song Fei, but looked at the door. Then he said to Taber, "old man, where''s my seventh sister?"


    Little Lori was wearing a green old-fashioned gown, with two ponytails tied to the left and right of her head. Her face was as delicate as a porcelain doll. When she saw it at the first sight, she didn''t make her mind annoying.


    Taber got up and said with a smile, "Miss seven didn''t come. It was childe Hua who came with this distinguished guest just now. I think Miss nine heard wrong."


    "Oh!" little Lori looked at Song Fei meaningfully. "It was the distinguished guest brought by childe Hua. I still thought my seventh sister came back? Hey, this is the place where my seventh sister and childe Hua often meet. Don''t break it."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''ll sit here and promise not to walk around or touch things here."


    "You know," said little Laurie, bouncing out, and facing Taber, "if childe Hua comes back, tell him I''ve been here."


    "Yes, Miss nine!" Taber smiled behind little Laurie.


    Just on the way, little Lori suddenly turned her head, looked at Song Fei and said in surprise, "you are the one he brought back. Are you the Yue Tianyu who saved the world?"


    Song Fei even saw a trace of expectation through the little Lori''s clear eyes.

 Chapter 1451

    Just on the way, little Lori suddenly turned her head, looked at Song Fei and said in surprise, "you are the person he brought back. Are you the Yue Tianyu who saved the world?"


    Song Fei even saw a trace of expectation through the little Lori''s clear eyes.


    Song Fei touched his nose and secretly said when he had saved the world. At most, he had saved millions of ordinary earth immortals and several core disciples of great forces, which was far from saving the world.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t answer, little Lori shouted with a trace of anger, "Hey, tell me if you''re Yue Tianyu."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m Yue Tianyu. I''ll see Miss nine."


    "Are you really Yue Tianyu?" little Laurie looked at Song Fei carefully and whispered, "no!"


    "Poof!" Taber, who had just taken a sip of tea, heard little Laurie''s words and sprayed the tea out directly.


    Little Lori looked at Taber with hate. The latter smiled awkwardly and said, "people are old and useless. They will choke when drinking tea."


    Little Laurie looked at Taber white, and then turned her attention to Song Fei, as if she remembered something. Suddenly, she said loudly, "I remember. Yue Tianyu has a five element sword in his hand. If you take out the five element sword, I will admit that you are Yue Tianyu."


    Song Fei chuckled and said, "Yue Tianyu has so many enemies, who will be full and hold up to pretend to be Yue Tianyu." nevertheless, a five element light appeared in the palm of Song Fei''s hand, and a small sword slowly emerged from his hand. Immediately, the colorful light exploded, and the small sword disappeared again.


    Little Laurie''s eyes were attracted by the five element sword. Then she said with a trace of surprise: "it''s really the five element sword. You are Yue Tianyu. Wow, I finally saw the living Yue Tianyu."


    "I am Yue Tianyu!" Song Fei nodded.


    "Wow, that''s great!" little Laurie jumped. Song Fei looked at the excited expression on her face and couldn''t help thinking of the brain powder chasing stars in her previous life. Why does this expression look so familiar? Do you have fans in the fairyland? It seems that you are still a fan with a high status. Ordinary people are not qualified to fly around Lingyun city with the cultivation of earth immortals.


    On one side, Taber said, "Miss nine, young master Yue, I''ll boil water and make tea for you!" after that, Taber walked quickly and disappeared into their vision in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The old man is really funny. He knows that you and I will talk at night by candle. We can''t do without tea." said little Laurie.


    At the next moment, little Laurie took Song Fei''s hand and looked into the room. Then she pressed Song Fei on the chair, quickly sat opposite Song Fei, put her hands on her cheeks and said to Song Fei: "Come on, tell me about the situation at that time. How did you catch Ding Peng seven times and play Yan Wenwen three times? You regarded the sacred mountain beast as a pig and dog. When many talents were desperate, you turned the clouds and rain and turned the tide. I haven''t heard of you before. Why are you so powerful as soon as you came out? How did you practice? Is your practice really the sun and fire? Did you really get the sun The inheritance of the God Emperor, are you the reincarnation of the Sun God Emperor? "


    Song Fei had never thought that once the little Lori spoke, she would have so many words. Then she heard her panting and continued: "Ding Peng''s speed is very fast. How did you catch him seven times? Finally, he would rather be your prisoner than leave. Is it your strength that influenced him or his confidence frustrated? I have seen Yan Wenwen several times. She looks beautiful and has temperament. I also saw her body. Her body is more beautiful than her human form. She flies slowly with her wings open , that''s what I envy. Why do you tease her? Is it because she''s beautiful and wants to get close to her? I heard that your men like to attract girls'' attention by special means. Do you think so? Hey, why don''t you talk? I''ve asked so many questions. Why don''t you answer me? "


    Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "I want to wait for you to finish."


    Little Lori said, "when I''m finished, why wait for me to finish? You can also say it. We can say together. I have too many questions to ask you. I can''t finish. Then I can''t listen to your answer until I finish. Don''t you want to answer my question? No, I''m so cute. Why don''t you want to talk to me. Right."


    With these words, little Lori looked at Song Fei. Song Fei found that little Lori stopped talking.


    Song Fei coughed and said, "as for the seven escapes..."


    "Stop!" cried Little Laurie quickly. "I was just asking if you like talking to me, too."


    "I like to talk to you." song feisuo expressed the one-time completely, saving the little Lori''s misunderstanding.


    "I''ll tell you, Yue Tianyu, such an unparalleled hero, will also like to talk to me. You don''t know, my sisters always ignore me, and only seven sisters are willing to talk to me." said little Laurie.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "does your seventh sister have a bad memory when talking to you? Sometimes she can''t remember every word you say."


    "Eh, how do you know? It''s true." the worship in little Lori''s eyes is stronger. "Every time I talk, sister Qi has a poor memory and often forgets what I said, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell her again every time. Sometimes I can''t remember it twice. I say it many times."


    "Then what?" Song Fei asked.


    "Then, then I forgot what happened. Anyway, I continued to say, and the seventh sister continued to listen," said little Laurie.


    Song Fei sighed in her heart, what a lonely little girl she should be, and there would be so many endless words. Her so-called seventh sister just allowed her to stand beside and talk to herself. The naive little Lori thought the other party was listening.


    But for her, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether the other party listens or not. For example, if she gets along with little Laurie for a period of time, she won''t really listen to every word he says, otherwise people will collapse.


    "You deserve to be Yue Tianyu. You really know everything. Now your name is very popular. Many sisters in Lingxiao city know about you. This time, you have suppressed many heroes. Many Fairies in Lingyun city are saying that if your identity is not worse, you are the first young hero in the fairy world and the best Taoist partner! But I say identity is not important In the past, the God Emperor practiced from his youth. Now those who don''t like Yue Tianyu are not worthy of him, because they have no eyes. "


    Song Fei nodded approvingly and said, "your last sentence makes sense."

 Chapter 1452

    Facing such a nagging little Lori, Song Fei dealt with it easily. He didn''t need to say anything more. He just had to listen.


    For a long time, Song Fei kept the posture of a listener. Listening to little Laurie chattering all the time, Song Fei was filled with infinite admiration. In his life, there has never been a person who can speak like this. He can speak alone for a long time.


    Half a day later, Hua Zixu appeared at the gate of the courtyard accompanied by Taber.


    "You''re back." when little Lori heard Hua Zixu''s figure, she flew out and jumped at Hua Zixu.


    "Cough!" Hua Zixu coughed solemnly. Little Laurie stopped, but she went up and took Hua Zixu''s hand and said as she walked, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Fortunately, you brought Yue Tianyu. He''s really a good man like the legend. He''s not only nice, but also gentle in speech and everything."


    Looking at the way that little Lori still wanted to talk all the time, Hua Zixu coughed again and said positively, "if I say to Yue Tianyu this time, if you seal it for an hour, I''ll take you to Qingdi''s hometown."


    "Really? It''s a forbidden place for immortals. No immortal can step in except those who come out from there. Even the patrol envoy can''t step in." little Laurie''s eyes lit up.


    "Really! Although it is on earth, it is the common home of the five great emperors. It is on a blue planet on earth." Hua Zixu said positively. After saying this, little Lori really shut up, but looking at her little face, it must be very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Hua, you''re coming." Song Fei stood at the door to greet.


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "some things have been delayed. Brother Yue has been waiting for you for a long time." after a pause, Hua Zixu said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I can''t accompany brother Yue to Lingxiao city. I have some things to deal with. If I come back earlier, I must go to Lingxiao city to find brother Yue."


    "Brother Hua, you''re welcome." Song Fei said, "if you have anything to do, you can help me so much. Just ask me, I don''t need to report to any department to check the identity of the imperial censor."


    Hua Zixu said, "Oh, no, it''s only the lower level that governs brother Yue. If there''s anything on the upper level, I''ll tell brother Yue."


    "OK, in that case, I''ll leave." Song Fei nodded.


    "I''ve said hello to the transmission array in the central square. Brother Yue can use it as long as he takes out his identity token." Hua Zixu said, "brother Yue''s reward is very important. I won''t keep it."


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Song Fei said.


    When Song Fei turned around and just took a step, there was a voice of little Laurie behind him: "Hello, Yue Tianyu!" when he just opened his mouth, he seemed to think of something again and looked at Hua Zixu''s face.


    "You say, this time doesn''t count." Hua Zixu said.


    A happy smile appeared on little Lori''s face and shouted to Song Fei, "find me to play when you''re free. Remember I call the wind chime."


    "Wind chime, a beautiful name, I remember." Song Fei smiled and replied. Then he couldn''t help but move in his heart. His surname was Feng. If the rumors were not bad, the surname of the green emperor Fuxi was Feng. Moreover, seeing that this girl, a local immortal, could run amok in Lingyun City, he must have something to do with the Feng family.


    "Goodbye!" the wind chime waved behind him and watched Song Fei disappear in the corner of the street.


    Song Fei was a little helpless during the flight. If he was in a straight distance, the distance from him to the transmission array was not long, but because of his identity, he was not allowed to fly wantonly. He could only shuttle through the streets. In addition, there would be immortals walking on the streets, so it would take some time to get there.


    As expected, flying on the street is not as broad as flying in the sky with Hua Zixu. However, the shock brought by close contact with the buildings in front of us is not felt by flying at high altitude.


    There are all kinds of shops, fighting fields, cultivation secret rooms, and even the cultivation secret room with spirit gathering array. As long as it costs a high price, you can practice in the secret room all the time.


    Each of these buildings is unique and exquisite. At the same time, it does not lose its solemn atmosphere. The decoration of every place, even every corner, is extremely exquisite, as if one piece is missing and one more piece is redundant.


    And each building is as magnificent as the Forbidden City I saw in my previous life. It is conceivable that row by row, more magnificent and exquisite buildings than the Forbidden City are arranged together. What is the concept.


    Because of the strong immortal spirit of wood, there is infinite green entanglement between these buildings, which also gives people the feeling of being born in the forest. They are full of vitality. They are worthy of the influence of the green emperor. The smell of the way of wood is almost filled with the whole city. Song Fei can imagine that if the friars on earth are seriously injured, they can recover even by absorbing a mouthful of immortal spirit here, If ordinary people are lucky enough to take a sip, it is not difficult to increase their life by hundreds of years.


    It is simple, exquisite, vigorous and solemn. This ancient city integrates many characteristics, which makes people see the scenes that can not be seen in other places, especially the vitality. Other places can''t imitate it if they want to imitate it. This is the fairyland in people''s dream, which is so beautiful.


    Song Fei also wants to stay in this fairyland for a moment and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Lingxiao city. It''s just the cultivation of Qingtian sword sect. It has always been a thorn in Song Fei''s throat. He hasn''t digested his own and other people''s feelings. Song Fei has always been like a lump in his throat.


    The square where the transmission array is located is close to the West. Standing at the edge of the square, you can see thousands of dense transmission arrays. These transmission arrays are large and small. In the middle, there are three largest transmission arrays, which are very conspicuous. The height of the transmission array alone is like a 100 story Motian building.


    The larger the transmission array, the farther it can transmit. If you want to go to a city like LingXiao City, you have to have the largest transmission array.


    Because Hua Zixu said hello before, Song Fei used the transmission array very smoothly. He only took out his identity token and was successfully transmitted to Lingxiao city.


    From Lingyun city to LingXiao City, it is another scene.


    The thick atmosphere of the way of earth fills the whole heaven and earth. Everything in front of us looks thick and calm. Even the most exquisite buildings are thick and solemn.


    In the sky above Song Fei''s head, a familiar voice came: "brother Yue, welcome to Lingxiao city. I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    Song Fei looked up and saw Xuanyuan Buke standing in the sky with a smile. Several young people stood beside him, especially the woman in a red robe on his right.

 Chapter 1453

    Song Fei looked up and saw Xuanyuan Buke standing in the sky with a smile. Several young people stood beside him, especially the woman in a red robe on his right.


    The woman is like a red flame. Even if she stands there quietly, even if her skin is white and moving, she still feels like a burning flame to Song Fei, which can''t be ignored.


    The woman is tall, even compared with Song Fei. Her beautiful face is a little cold, her pointed chin is slightly raised, and her noble temperament is accompanied by strong pride.


    Even standing beside Xuanyuan Buke to meet himself is like a queen waiting to worship. Song Fei really wants to ask Xuanyuan Buke why he brought such a person since he came to pick him up.


    Although Song Fei didn''t like this beautiful woman, in order to maintain etiquette, Song Fei nodded politely to her and gave her a smile. Unexpectedly, the other party just snorted coldly, but he didn''t want to talk to Song Fei.


    Song Fei was stunned for a moment, but he smiled and didn''t speak. Then he threw his eyes back on Xuanyuan Buke''s face and said with a smile: "Young Master Lao Xuanyuan welcomes me personally. I''m really lucky."


    Xuanyuan said positively, "you and I are friends of life and death. Don''t be polite. I''ve prepared thin wine. Please go to catch up with the past."


    "OK, thank you!" Song Fei said.


    "Wait a minute!" at this time, Xuanyuan could not hear the woman in red around him, and interrupted them.


    Xuanyuan frowned slightly on one side, but Song Fei looked puzzled.


    Soon, Xuanyuan couldn''t point to the woman in red and said, "brother Yue, let me introduce you. This is Miss Jiang Ling, Jiang Yuan''s sister. I came from lingxu city to wait for brother Yue."


    Jiang Yuan''s sister came from lingxu city again and asked Song Fei to look at the woman more involuntarily.


    The woman snorted coldly and said, "Yue Tianyu, it''s not my intention to come here to find you, but my brother entrusted it to me before he closed the door. If there is the will of Emperor Yan, let me go myself. Now that I see you, I can go back and reply."


    After a pause, Jiang Linglang said, "according to the military order of lingxu City, Yue Tianyu can go to the military aircraft Office of lingxu city to receive three rewards."


    Song Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It turned out that it was the military order of the military aircraft department, not the order of Yan Emperor, which was inconsistent with his original expectation.


    After Jiang Ling said that, he said to Xuanyuan: "my things have changed, so I''ll take a step first."


    Xuanyuan said, "don''t you sit for a while?"


    "No, farewell." Jiang Ling answered faintly, and took a bunch of maids into the transmission array around Song Fei. He didn''t look at Song Fei again from beginning to end.


    Xuanyuan said, "brother Yue, let''s go and go to me."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t fly all the way with Song Fei until he flew out of the middle city and flew to a grassland. From a distance, there was a spirit of killing.


    Song Fei sees the dense barracks in sight. The barracks are shrouded in a layer of fog. He can''t really see it. In order to be polite, Song Fei doesn''t choose to use thousands of miles'' eyes to see the reality under the fog.


    The dense barracks stretch to an endless distance. There is no end at a glance. The murderous gas in the barracks can''t even hide the fog. The murderous gas rising into the sky makes Song Fei change color slightly.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t take Song Fei to the edge of the barracks. He immediately stopped flying and said to Song Fei, "brother Yue, the barracks ahead are not accessible to non working personnel. Let''s go to the mountain building on the side."


    It was a small building, but it seemed to Song Fei that it was a palace. When Song Fei fell, he saw a familiar young man welcoming him and waiting for him. From a distance, he saw Song Fei laughing and saying, "brother Yue, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    This man is actually the young leader of the Kirin family in the Shendi secret territory last time. Song Fei remembers that he once introduced himself as Heiya.


    The man''s skin is a little dark, his body is not high, but he looks very stocky. His dark face has a dignity. Song Fei is relieved when he thinks that his body is a black Kirin.


    Xuanyuan on one side couldn''t laugh and said, "black cliff heard you were coming. After receiving the news, he waited here. He couldn''t drive away."


    "Ha ha!" Heiya laughed loudly. "Brother Yue is my life-saving benefactor. How can I know that he is coming to LingXiao City, but I won''t meet him."


    Black cliff seemed more enthusiastic than Xuanyuan. He took Song Fei''s hand and flew down directly, saying: "Brother Yue, I don''t mean to treat you to this remote place, but Xuanyuan doesn''t like the restaurants in the city. I have to install one beside the military camp. I also said that soldiers can''t leave the military camp for too long and can come back in time. You said that at our speed, it''s only a few breaths to fly from the city to the military camp You have to be so careful. "


    "You go first." Xuanyuan couldn''t tell several people around him who were also wearing armor. He immediately saw all these people scattered and flew to the direction of the barracks. Then Xuanyuan couldn''t walk alone from behind them. He said as he walked: "since he has a military position, he can''t leave the barracks lightly. A few breathing time is enough for some experts to do a lot of things."


    "Don''t talk to you, a rigid person." Heiya looked at Xuanyuan with a disdainful expression and said to Song Fei, "he is a piece of wood. He is the son of the Yellow Emperor and the leader of the young generation. He doesn''t even have his own palace. He has been living and eating in the military camp for tens of thousands of years. Do you think his brain is funny?"


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t speak. He had been in the army in his previous life. From the short words of black cliff, he decided what kind of temperament Xuanyuan Buke was. Moreover, from Xuanyuan Buke''s body, Song Fei saw a friendly and familiar rigorous military atmosphere.


    "Come and taste the food and wine I brought. Don''t expect Xuanyuan to have something good to entertain you. Their wine is strong enough, but it''s not mellow enough. If you want to say good wine, it must be my bottle." Heiya took Song Fei to a table, then took out a small porcelain bottle from the storage ring and smiled proudly.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "I don''t like the wine outside, but I''ve been salivating for a long time. I don''t want you to take out a small pot today."


    "What, a small pot, there are 800 Jin here." Heiya Leng hum.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t sit next to Song Fei and said to Song Fei, "brother Yue, you are blessed. This is a good wine from the holy land of yaochi and an immortal wine made of flat peaches. A taste of it by a mortal can increase his life by a thousand years, and a taste of it by an immortal can also enhance his mana for a hundred years."

 Chapter 1454

    Xuanyuan couldn''t sit next to Song Fei and said to Song Fei, "brother Yue, you are blessed. This is a good wine from the holy land of yaochi. It''s made of flat peaches. A taste of it by a mortal can increase his life by a thousand years, and a taste of it by an immortal can also enhance his mana for a hundred years."


    Heiya said, "it depends on who is right to enhance the mana for a hundred years. People like us can only avoid one or two months of latent cultivation. Brother Yue, don''t listen to what the wood says to enhance cultivation. Those are too vulgar. People of our generation are free and carefree in the world. They want to have a good time. This wine is just to drink it. Come on, let''s drink it. Wood, let''s shine on you today."


    Although Heiya cherished the wine very much, it tasted very refreshing. There was a big bowl in front of everyone and drank it directly.


    When the wine entered his throat, a clear fragrance rushed into his mind. In Song Fei''s opinion, the fragrance of the wine is thick if one is more, and light if one is less, and the intensity is just right. It is really the best wine Song Fei has ever drunk.


    As the wine entered his throat, it turned directly into spiritual power and spread in Song Fei''s meridians,


    "Brother Yue," said Heiya with a smile after wiping the wine at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, "Thanks to you for saving me last time, if it weren''t for you, there would be no black cliff in these three realms. Now it''s even more impossible to drink good wine. In the future, as long as you say a word, I won''t frown if I can do it. Don''t blame me for not picking you up at the square. I really don''t like Jiang Ling and don''t want to touch the mold."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I don''t like to be close to such a cold woman. Come and have a drink."


    "Yaochi immortal brew, I''m lucky to have only drunk it once." Xuanyuan said, "I don''t know where your black charcoal comes from. You can seduce the famous Bishu fairy in the fairy world. Think about that Bishu fairy standing with you, it''s like a flower inserted in cow dung."


    Black cliff grinned proudly and said, "fairy Bishu likes real men. A man who is close and brave like me is naturally the best choice. Wood, you can''t understand it for three days and nights when you talk to a man who lives and eats in the military camp."


    Soon, black cliff secretly faced Song Fei again: "Brother, Bishu also has a sister named Bixi, who is recognized as the first beauty in the three realms. If you have a heart, how about I ask our family shu''er to connect you. Hey, that''s the dream lover of all the heroes in the three realms. Unfortunately, many young people who think they are young and talented run into a wall in front of her when they pursue Bixi. I tell you, they want to pursue Bixi , but be prepared to fail, but don''t worry. With my brother-in-law, you have a lot of advantages over others. "


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, I''m not here to find a good mate today. Besides, my brother has a beautiful wife in my family and doesn''t want to be flirty anymore."


    "Well, forget it. Alas, since Bixi came to earth before, she has been unhappy since she came back. I don''t know what''s the matter. I also want to find a talented man like brother to protect the flowers. Since my brother refuses, I can only let the flowers continue to wither. Alas, the first beauty in the fairy world, the most holy flower in the holy land of yaochi, what a pity, what a pity." Black cliff shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, drink." Song Fei looked at Heiya and wanted to continue to confuse himself to pursue Bixi. Song Fei could only change the topic.


    After three rounds of wine, Xuanyuan couldn''t say, "brother Yue, you must have received the reward from the Qing emperor. It was issued by Hua Zixu. This time, Xuanyuan''s reward was issued by me."


    Hearing the word "reward", Song Fei''s heart has long been coveted. He thinks that the Qing emperor is so forthright. As the emperor who dominates the central government, Xuanyuan Tiandi must be more forthright.


    The black cliff on one side didn''t seem to understand Song Fei''s happiness. Instead, it looked unhappy and said, "the emperor of heaven''s reward should not issue a decree, and then send an angel to issue it? Why is it so casual that it''s on the dinner table."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. For me, as long as I can have good things."


    "Brother, you, alas, this is a disgraceful thing." Heiya sighed, and then frowned slightly. "It''s a little casual, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t speak. He only cared about the benefits, but didn''t care how to get them.


    Xuanyuan also ignored the black cliff and smiled at Song Fei: "the first reward, the milk of the earth, two kilograms."


    Two catties? These two heavenly emperors have a tacit understanding. Song Fei thought.


    "The second reward, 30 billion military merit, can be exchanged for treasures in the northern battlefield fortress." Xuanyuan said.


    It''s hard to earn military skills. 30 billion military skills are worth no less than two kilograms of milk of the earth. I''m afraid it takes hundreds of immortal experts to earn them. The advantage of military skills is that they can be exchanged according to their own needs. Although it''s not as comprehensive as their own God level exchange system, it''s also equivalent to a reduced God level exchange system. Song Fei can choose to exchange them at that time treasure.


    This is also a rich reward.


    "As for the third thing," Xuanyuan smiled. "Brother Yue must have guessed."


    While talking, Xuanyuan couldn''t take out an earthy yellow jade slip and mentioned Song Fei''s front way: "one third of the unknown fairy mountain belongs to you now. However, the fairy mountain is jointly sealed by three heavenly emperors. You still need to get the last jade slip. Only after the jade slip in the hands of Emperor Yan can you really control the fairy mountain."


    Song Fei was very happy to get the second jade slip so easily.


    Suddenly, the black cliff on one side suddenly exclaimed, "nameless fairy mountain, is it that nameless fairy mountain?"


    Xuanyuan nodded and said, "it''s the one you think."


    "Ah... It''s the fairy mountain. It''s amazing. How can there be such a reward." Heiya shouted. Xuanyuan Buke and Song Fei looked at him and laughed.


    "Drink!" Xuanyuan ignored Heiya, took his big bowl with Song Fei''s bowl and drank it.


    "Brother Yue, I hope you can get your last token smoothly. Don''t forget to hold a banquet at that time. We''ll go to congratulate you on your housewarming." Xuanyuan said.


    "Oh, brother Xuanyuan, can you leave the barracks?" Song Fei was curious. He saw that Xuanyuan could not eat and live in the barracks, and even the guests were on the edge of the barracks. Song Fei really couldn''t think of whether this man could leave because of some small things.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "as long as brother Yue determines the date, I will ask for leave."


    "OK!" Song Fei said with a smile. He was also very happy. Xiang Xuanyuan wanted to let him leave the barracks because of congratulations. He didn''t want to put it forward by himself.


    The black cliff on one side suddenly exclaimed, "the rewards of the two heavenly emperors did not follow the rules, and the people who sent orders from Emperor Yan replaced Jiang Yuan with Jiang Ling, brother. I''m afraid it''s hard to take the last token."

 Chapter 1455

    The black cliff on one side suddenly exclaimed, "the rewards of the two heavenly emperors did not follow the rules, and the people who sent orders from Emperor Yan replaced Jiang Yuan with Jiang Ling, brother. I''m afraid it''s hard to take the last token."


    Song Fei, who was still in joy, suddenly looked up, but turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Buke, who drank with the a bowl, slightly lowered his head and said nothing.


    But his silence speaks for itself: there is a problem.


    Song Fei looked at Heiya and said, "brother, I don''t understand the rules of some places in the fairyland. What information is there?"


    "I should have thought of it." Heiya sighed. "If Emperor Yan wanted to reward something else, it would be all right, but the reward was the third token of nameless fairy mountain. When you were in the secret place of God Emperor, it came out that you were incompatible with rosefinch and Phoenix family, and had a conflict with Taihua mountain. How could they let you easily get the third token."


    Song Fei frowned and said thoughtfully, "rosefinch, Phoenix, Taihua mountain."


    Black cliff sighed: "The main fire in the south, the super forces that practice the way of fire, are all in the south, and the rosefinch and Phoenix are two extremely powerful forces under the command of Emperor Yan. Although they can''t control Emperor Yan''s decision, there is a saying called what. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, Emperor Yan will care about the thoughts of some close people. The ancestors of rosefinch and Phoenix have been with the emperor for endless years , Taihua mountain red sperm is also a good friend of Emperor Yan. Emperor Yan will still give it to him. Some decisions of Emperor Yan will naturally affect the other two emperors. Look at the rewards given by Emperor Qing and Emperor Xuanyuan. I''m not saying that emperor Tian will repent, but their actions, but give Emperor Yan a lot of room. Hey hey, think about it, Emperor Qing and emperor yuan Xuanyuan Tiandi gives face like this. Emperor Yan is afraid that he will make things a little more tortuous. "


    Song Fei frowned and said, "brother, I understand what you mean. You mean that Emperor Yan should agree to give me the token, but I''m afraid it won''t be too simple to give some people some favors."


    Black Cliff Road: "Yes, otherwise, your third token should be sent by Jiang Yuan. You have saved his life. He is extremely proud and thinks about how to repay your favor. It''s impossible to make trouble for you, but Jiang Ling is very different. As far as I know, the relationship between Jiang Ling and Yan Wenwen is surprisingly good, and it is secretly rumored that Jiang Ling will be engaged to Tang Yu For one thing, the original simple things become complicated. If the green emperor made a big announcement and let everyone in the fairyland know, brother, you will be much more successful. Now, the heavenly emperors hit you in front of a mountain for some subtle ideas. There is no big power behind you and there is no support for you. I''m afraid there will be twists and turns. "


    "I didn''t think so much. I didn''t expect that these heavenly emperors were not simple." Song Fei frowned.


    "Yes. It''s not simple. It''s not simple. How can simple people understand the road and become the master of the fairyland." Heiya said, "compared with them, we have no comparability at all. There are so many fairyland talents. Every million years, there will be talents that attract the attention of the fairyland. Unfortunately, the light of genius at the beginning is bright, the five heavenly emperors are still high, and no one can shake them for hundreds of millions of years."


    "Let me say a word." Xuanyuan couldn''t put down the wine bowl at last.


    Black cliff didn''t wonder: "you finally don''t pretend to be dead. Facing your life-saving benefactor, you actually look at a fire pit in front of him and don''t say a word. You still have the face to drink."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t be indifferent to the ridicule of black cliff. This is the importance and extreme confidence of his soul. Looking at Song Fei, Xuanyuan couldn''t say: "Brother Yue, there may be twists and turns, but this may not be the intention of the emperor of heaven. An incompetent person is not qualified to occupy the fairy mountain. On the last secret land trip, you had the qualification given by the emperor of heaven, but whether you can really have it depends on yourself."


    "Myself? The test of the Heavenly Emperor?" Song Fei whispered and immediately said, "if it''s really what brother Xuanyuan said, your words will help me no less than the value of two kilograms of milk of the earth."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t say, "brother Yue, I''m relieved now that I know it in my chest."


    Song Fei said, "thanks for your reminding, brother Heiya. Without your words, I''m afraid I''d still be in the clouds. I don''t know how to deal with it. Although I still can''t see the truth, I''ve found the direction of breakthrough."


    Black cliff is still worried: "Brother, I''m afraid Emperor Yan''s reward will also be given by Jiang Ling or others. If Emperor Yan releases water, it''s not impossible to keep your reward for ten thousand years. Brother, you are alone, you can''t beat them again, and they don''t reason with you. I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass this level. You can think about how to face those people at that time."


    Song Fei said, "I haven''t thought about it now, but the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s act according to the circumstances at that time."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Heiya said, and then his face showed a hard face. "Brother, I should have gone with you to give you a strong momentum, but I don''t deal with the woman Jiang Ling. I''m afraid going will only annoy him and help him. You can only go by yourself. If you need me to fight in the future, you can do it."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t say these polite words before us. I''ve made your friend. In the future, we''ll drink a lot. I don''t know if we can drink yaochi xianniang next time."


    Heiya said with a smile, "yes, as long as I have one point of inventory, I will have half of brother Yue''s yours."


    "Brother Yue, call me when you eat wine." Xuanyuan couldn''t laugh.


    With something on his mind, Song Fei lost his previous sharp rope when he drank. Heiya and Xuanyuan also saw that Song Fei''s mood was not high. Then Heiya said, "I''m afraid this wood is in a hurry to go back to the military camp. Let''s stop here today. We''ll drink the remaining immortal wine when we wish he Qiao the joy of moving."


    "OK, we''ll have a good drink after we enter the immortal mountain." Song Fei smiled. "I''m eager to find the third jade slip in my heart, so I won''t do more. Now I''ll go to lingxu city."


    Black cliff got up and said, "brother, I''ll take you to the transmission array. I hope to hear the news that you have joined Xianshan as soon as possible."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t stand up and said with a smile: "although the military camp can''t leave lightly, it''s a task for me to accompany brother Yue. I don''t belong to leaving my duty without permission. I also sent brother Yue to the transmission array. The next road depends on brother Yue."


    Song Fei looked at them with a smile and said with a smile, "those two will go back and prepare gifts to wait for my housewarming. I don''t welcome people with empty hands in Xianshan."


    A wine party didn''t last long, but the information obtained from the two people brought great help to Song Fei. Song Fei said in his heart that it was the most difficult to send charcoal in the snow. These two people could be friends.

 Chapter 1456

    Xuanyuan Buke and Heiya sent Song Fei to the transmission array and watched Song Fei disappear in the transmission array.


    This trip to Lingxiao city was surprisingly smooth, and I got very useful information from black cliff and Xuanyuan Buke. Without Xuanyuan Buke''s reporting credit, I''m afraid Xuanyuan Tiandi and Huangdi won''t reward anything.


    If the yellow emperor doesn''t reward, no one knows the result of the green emperor.


    It can be said that all the opportunities are Xuanyuan. He can''t decide everything in the future, but without him as a catalyst, everything in the future may be different.


    He left Lingxiao city with gratitude. When he appeared in a square again, the hot atmosphere came from the pavement.


    The sun is burning overhead, and the hot sun emits a hotter breath than other places. At a glance, the hot breath seems to fill the air with burning flames, making people feel that the whole city is like a huge stove.


    A strong man wearing red armor and holding a long halberd stood in front of the transmission array. Seeing Song Fei coming, he shouted, "stop, who are you and what''s the matter here?"


    His voice is rough and his speaking attitude is not very friendly.


    Song Fei looked at the strong man in red armour calmly and said faintly, "I''m ordered by Emperor Yan to come to lingxu city and lead the way."


    Song Fei''s words made the strong man in red armour stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would directly move out of Emperor Yan and guard him with his small array. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disobey Emperor Yan''s order.


    The strong man in red armour snorted coldly and said, "since it is the will issued by Emperor Yan, please show me the decree. We will naturally take you to the emperor''s palace."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "there is no imperial edict. Jiang Ling was ordered by Emperor Yan to invite me in person. If you don''t believe it, ask Jiang Ling and you''ll know."


    Hearing that Song Fei had no imperial edict, the red armour man showed a strong sneer at the corners of his mouth and said coldly: "there is no basis for words. Recently, there are evil clan experts in lingxu city. How do we know if you are a person of evil clan and want to take the opportunity to plot against Princess Jiang Ling."


    Song Fei said faintly, "go and report to Jiang Ling that Yue Tianyu will know when she arrives."


    The strong man in red armour sneered: "if everyone says so, do we have to run many times every day? How can Princess Jiang Ling be harassed at will."


    After two or three sentences of dialogue, Song Fei saw that this person was ordered to make trouble for himself. Song Fei had no interest in reasoning about this kind of dog claw. Anyway, no matter how reasonable, the other party would ignore it.


    Song Fei sighed, "since you don''t want to lead the way, I''ll just go there myself. Please tell me where Jiang Ling lives."


    The strong man in red armour pointed to Song Fei with a long halberd and snorted coldly, "if you let people walk in our lingxu City, won''t our guards become decorations? If you can''t explain your identity clearly, don''t want to go out so easily today."


    At the top of a splendid restaurant nearest to the square, Jiang Ling was looking at the direction of the transmission array with a smile, and Song Fei was reflected in her eyes.


    Beside him, there are Yan Wenwen and Yan Tingting, long Xinhang, who is inseparable from Yan Wenwen, and some high-level children of lingxu city. Among these people, there are many admirers of Jiang Ling and Yan Tingting.


    As for Yan Wenwen, she has always been occupied by long Xinhang. In addition, long Xinhang has a high status and excellent talent in the Dragon nationality. In addition, Yan Wenwen''s temper is notorious. Many people naturally stop at it. Even if they want to get close, long Xinhang has always adhered to Yan Wenwen and can''t get close.


    These people have pride on their faces and noble breath in their gestures. With the handsome men and beautiful women, if they are seen, they can be regarded as a beautiful scenic spot in lingxu city.


    At the moment, these people are looking at Song Fei''s direction, watching him being made difficult by the strong man in red armour, smiling happily on their faces, looking down at the bottom, like watching a monkey play.


    The tip of the halberd is only five centimeters away from Song Fei''s throat. The sharp cold light flashes a frightening luster. I''m afraid that as long as Song Fei moves, the halberd will stab Song Fei''s throat.


    Song Fei frowned slightly and shouted loudly, "this is the way of Yan Emperor''s hospitality? While sending someone to send a message to me here, he turned his swords against each other? Or, Jiang Ling''s promise is equivalent to farting. He personally went to Lingxiao city to invite me over, but there is no good management here. Is it true that the people of lingxu city are so virtuous?"


    Song Fei''s voice was not low. Coupled with the sensitive hearing of the immortals, it soon attracted the attention of countless people. Seeing that it attracted the eyes of most people, Song Fei shouted: "In the square of Lingyun City, many people saw it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears that Jiang Ling invited me to lingxu city to accept the reward from Emperor Yan. Before, both the green emperor and the Yellow Emperor gave me a reward. Could it be that the reward that Emperor Yan wanted to give me Yue Tianyu was filled with private money?"


    Song Fei''s voice rolled away like a heavy thunder and exploded in the ears of everyone nearby,


    "It''s Yue Tianyu. It''s him? He''s a celebrity."


    "Did the green emperor and the Yellow Emperor give a reward? I heard that Xuanyuan, an outstanding descendant of the Yellow Emperor, said before he left the secret territory that he would report the secret territory to the emperor of heaven. At the moment, Yue Tianyu said that it should be true that the Yellow Emperor and the green Emperor gave a reward. Moreover, no matter how bold he was, he didn''t dare to lie about their names."


    "And just now I heard that Yue Tianyu came at the invitation of Jiang Ling. Jiang Ling is the princess of lingxu city. Ask and know, not to mention Yue Tianyu saved Jiang Yuan, Jiang Ling''s brother. Why didn''t he say hello to the guard."


    "Hehe, can''t you see it at this time? There''s obviously a problem."


    People around talked a lot, and these people can go in and out of lingxu city by themselves. Naturally, they are not ordinary people. I''m afraid it will spread soon.


    Song Fei wanted this effect. He looked coldly at the edge of the long halberd that was about to pierce his throat and looked at the strong man in red armor with a sneer.


    The strong man in red armour held a halberd, and his face changed from the original sneer to a little depressed. I''m afraid he didn''t think of such a scene at all.


    He is just a guard of the transmission array of the small guard square, and he is not the most senior one. He is only inspired by his boss to make trouble for Yue Tianyu. However, if he really expands things because of his problems and affects the reputation of lingxu city and even Emperor Yan, this responsibility is not something that a small guard can bear.


    Although it seems to have the upper hand, it seems to take the initiative to face Yue Tianyu with the long halberd. Although this is the square of lingxu city and the territory he usually takes care of, looking at the outsider, looking at the sneer on his face, looking at his young man in white and the sweat on the forehead of a strong man in red armour, he can''t help falling bit by bit.

 Chapter 1457

    Although it seems to have the upper hand, it seems to take the initiative to face Yue Tianyu with the long halberd. Although this is the square of lingxu City, which belongs to the territory he usually takes care of, looking at the outsider, looking at the sneer on his face, looking at his young man in white and the sweat on the forehead of a strong man in red armour, he can''t help falling down his forehead bit by bit.


    The immediate matter has exceeded his ability and is no longer as simple as he imagined. Especially the problem related to the reputation of Yan Emperor is not something he can bear.


    However, he can''t help but do the signal from his boss. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Moreover, this is the imperial capital. Emperor Yan''s weak temperament encourages the following people to compete for power and profit, so that he can''t go against the wishes of his boss.


    For a moment, the red armor guard did not enter or retreat. Although the long halberd in his hand was sharp, how dare he really stab the other party''s throat with his little guard.


    Even if he is an immortal first-class expert, such strength is really insignificant in this lingxu city. A large number of people who can easily execute them are caught.


    At the top of the restaurant, Jiang Ling''s original smile had converged, clenched his teeth and hated the tunnel: "waste, it''s really a waste. How did the boy arrange such a waste?"


    After that, Jiang Ling said to a maid behind him, "ya''er, go and inform Tong Zishan and let him do it himself."


    "Yes!" a wonderful man in pink answered and hurried downstairs. He didn''t fly out of the window until he reached the next floor, turning into a red streamer.


    On the square, Song Fei looked coldly at the red armour strong man in front of him. Compared with his previous pride, the red armour strong man now looks a lot embarrassed. He pointed at himself with a long halberd, but he couldn''t say a complete word. He looked left and right as if he was looking for someone.


    Song Fei said coldly, "go and inform Jiang Ling that Yue Tianyu is invited by her. If there is anything else, I will bear it."


    "This, this..." hongjiazhuang Chinese is angry and stammering. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    The people around him even pointed out, which made the strong man in red armour have the impulse to turn around and leave immediately. However, he knew that if the matter today was not solved, he would not be able to get along with both sides.


    I thought it was an easy job to please my boss. Now I see that the person in front of me is not as easy to pinch as I thought. Even if the other party is a newcomer, the shadow of a famous tree and a famous man in the fairy world can''t be dealt with by a small guard commander.


    The strong man in red armour turned his eyes to his subordinates and found that they took a step back one after another. At this time, no one dared to stand out.


    The other side is too confident. They are obviously prepared. With the name invited by the Yan Emperor, who dares to show up at this time? Don''t you see your captain riding a tiger?


    Just as the strong man in red armour looked left and right, his Savior finally came, and a dignified voice sounded from the distance: "who makes such a loud noise again, take it for me."


    A red light came from a distance. A young man in red armor stood in the void and looked down at Song Fei. His armor was more exquisite and the flame breath on it was more intense. It could be seen that although it was the same fairy weapon, the young man''s armor was better than others.


    This person is Tong Shanshan, one of the five guards in charge of the whole transmission array. In this square, in addition to the commander above, they belong to the five people with the greatest power.


    How important is the transmission array of a city, let alone thousands of transmission arrays in lingxu city. Although Tong Zishan''s strength is only the third level of Tianxian, he joined the position of guard captain at his youngest age because of the powerful forces behind him. In lingxu City, he is a man on the earth, although he is nothing in the eyes of a real big man.


    However, with such accomplishments, he was able to get such a position in lingxu City, which was a young man''s pride.


    It''s not that Jiang Ling doesn''t want to invite other guard chiefs. The other four people are naturally stronger. They are all the later stage of immortals or the peak of immortals. They are more powerful than boys, and they do things more sophisticated. However, those people are not driven by Jiang Ling, who is only the peak of earth immortals, even if she is the son of Emperor Yan.


    Tong Zishan was followed by more than 30 people. Everyone''s cultivation was not weak. Unexpectedly, all of them were immortal level experts.


    Although they as like as two peas in the first heaven, there are more than sufficient figures in other places. But in this spirit City, it seems that they are only the duties of the captain, because their armor is exactly the same as the Red Mansion of the Song Dynasty.


    The same realm, the same identity.


    Without saying a word, these people immediately came forward to arrest people.


    Song Fei frowned and said coldly, "this is how lingxu city treats guests? I''m a distinguished guest ordered by Emperor Yan. Do you dare to attack me?"


    The boy shanleng hummed: "recently, some evil believers sneaked into lingxu city to plot a wrong plan. Someone was assassinated because of this. How do I know if you use some immortal method to replace Yue Tianyu''s face to approach our princess Jiang Ling? If you really are Yue Tianyu, follow me. When I verify your identity, I will naturally report to the princess and ask her to decide in person."


    While talking, four people rushed out from behind the boy Shan, stood in Song Fei''s four directions and surrounded Song Fei in the middle.


    All four of them are gifted in the way of fire, and in this spiritual City, the fire is so strong that the rest are afraid to feel bad except for the flame immortal. All the guards here should practice the way of fire.


    The four groups of flames were burning from the four people. Immediately, the flames were separated from the four people and intertwined into a large flame net, trapping Song Fei in the net of fire.


    The four people kneaded a formula at the same time, and the fire net shrank suddenly in an attempt to capture Song Fei alive.


    All the people around are watching it like a play. Although these people may spread the news, they will still stay and watch it when there is a good play.


    Although Tong Zishan''s words are somewhat unreasonable, the explanation is reluctantly in the past. After all, those who can walk here understand that this matter is not simple. We all play tricks. Naturally, we know that sometimes, if there is an additional fig leaf, things will be completely different.


    After all, the power of mainstream public opinion is always in the hands of the superior.


    Tong Zishan sneered. Before he came, he looked at everything in his eyes and thought about the countermeasures. That is, first find an excuse to take Song Fei down. When there is no one, naturally he doesn''t have to take anything into account.

 Chapter 1458

    Tong Zishan sneered. Before he came, he looked at everything in his eyes and thought about the countermeasures. That is, first find an excuse to take Song Fei down. When there is no one, naturally he doesn''t have to take anything into account.


    Thinking of this, Tong Zishan thought it was too simple before. If the guard secretly took the other party to his residence, there would not be so many negative effects now.


    But it''s not too late.


    The four surrounded Song Fei. Seeing the fire net surrounded him, Song Fei in a white robe snorted coldly, glanced around with disdain, and immediately photographed it with his right hand upward.


    The net of fire shrouded by the four together was clapped into sporadic sparks by Song Fei.


    The four people''s faces changed and were so easily broken in front of their superiors, which was undoubtedly a great humiliation.


    Everyone''s body suddenly appeared a more violent flame. Finally, the flame concentrated to their fists. The flame became smaller, but brighter and hotter.


    The four people smashed their fists with fire. Song Fei believed that everyone''s fist could directly smash a small planet, but in his eyes, it was not enough.


    Song Fei didn''t even look at the four people. He just clapped four palms in succession against the sky. The violent strength raged in the air. The next moment, all the four people flew upside down, the flames on their fists were all extinguished, and the figure flying upside down hit the crowd. The strength of the people in the crowd was also extraordinary. He easily avoided and gave up four open spaces, Let all the figures of these people fall firmly on the red bluestone board.


    Soon, Song Fei looked at Tong Zishan with a sneer. Although he looked up, he used the posture of a winner.


    "Die!" the boy was very angry. He knew that there were countless eyes watching him at the moment. If he couldn''t do the current things, he would leave a bad impression in some people''s hearts.


    "What are you all doing here? Do you want to watch a play? Give it all to me and capture Yue Tianyu alive. If you are incompetent, get out of the guard for me." Tong Zishan shouted to the people behind him.


    There are more than 20 people behind Tong Zishan whose faces have changed greatly. For them, only with this guard identity can they ensure that they can live in this spiritual city for a long time. If they are driven out of the guard, they will lose face and never have such a good place for cultivation.


    The remaining twenty-six people rushed towards Song Fei with their body methods. One by one, they were full of flames. For a time, the flames burst into the sky, making the square even more red.


    The spectators have already seen the doorway. The matter is getting worse and worse. No one has come out to stop it. If they can''t see it, they don''t deserve to enter the spirit virtual city.


    Song Fei sneered. He didn''t have the slightest mana, but suddenly shot at the crowd like lightning and rushed into the crowd of more than 20 people.


    Scuffle broke out in an instant.


    For Song Fei, the flame of the first level immortal is no different from the ordinary sunlight. The power of the fifth level immortal on the 13th night can''t break Song Fei''s defense, let alone the flame of these people.


    But Song Fei''s fist was like rain.


    Fist, foot, hook, palm, knee, forehead, elbow.


    Every body can be transformed into a magic weapon no weaker than celestial tools at any time. Coupled with the fast speed, these immortals could not avoid, so they were attacked by Song Fei.


    People only saw Song Fei''s figure blowing through the crowd like a whirlwind. After the whirlwind, the ground was in chaos.


    All the immortals were shot down on the bluestone slab below by Song Fei. They lay on the ground and howled. They not only received heavy damage to their flesh, but also suffered minor injuries to their gods and souls. If Song Fei didn''t show mercy, they would be destroyed by the whole army just now.


    "Boom!" Song Fei''s body fell directly from the high altitude as if it had lost gravity. Moreover, the falling was not only a free fall, but also Song Fei''s own speed. His body hit the stone slab below like a lightning flash. The violent air wave suddenly exploded around, and then there was a dull loud noise, which made everyone''s eyes jump.


    Although only an ordinary person can do this, it is rare. In addition, Song Fei''s falling strength and speed are far faster than ordinary physical cultivation. This scene is still very shocking to everyone.


    Song Fei kept a upright posture from beginning to end. Even if he just fell from the sky, he didn''t bend his knee. Instead, he looked at the boy proudly and said, "let''s use any means. Today, I Yue Tianyu took over. Even if the whole lingxu city is against me, I have to die in battle."


    These words are full of pride and spirit, which makes people see thousands of troops rushing in Song Fei. I''m only alone.


    His back was bleak, but he had a spine more straight than a long gun.


    "OK!" another person in the crowd laughed loudly. I''m afraid it''s a figure of other great forces. Otherwise, I don''t dare to cheer Song Fei on such an occasion.


    "Yue Tianyu, who is well-known in the fairy world, is indeed a hero among people." someone praised him with a smile.


    Tong Zishan''s face is gloomy, and what he can do now is not to let people recognize Song Fei''s identity. As long as Song Fei''s identity is not verified, he can continue to make trouble under the pretext that he is a evil believer. If the other party is Yue Tianyu, it will be difficult to do.


    After all, Emperor Yan once made a decree to reward Yue Tianyu. There are some things that can''t be done without a fig leaf.


    Tong Zishan hurriedly shouted, "I have found out that there are three people named Yue Tianyu in other places of our lingxu city. One of them has been identified as a false believer who tried to come in and kill the young children of our lingxu city to break the root of our lingxu city. If you are really Yue Tianyu, then tie your hands and go back with me. After investigation, I should make amends to you in person."


    Song Fei sneered in his heart. When he came to the lingxu City, he thought about how to deal with the difficulties of Jiang Ling and Yan Wenwen, but he didn''t think that Yan Wenwen had no brain. Jiang Ling also had no brain. He dared to make trouble for himself in this square. It doesn''t just suit his own mind. Can he make things big in public and let everyone know that he has come to the lingxu city?


    If you change to yourself, you must first secretly deceive the other party into the magic weapon of space, and then knead or pinch it to make your own decisions.


    In other words, Jiang Ling was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all, so he directly arranged individuals to humiliate himself, and then found various excuses to make things difficult for himself, so that he couldn''t easily get the reward of Emperor Yan, so that they could watch the play in the back.


    Whether it''s mental disability or arrogance, for Song Fei, the so-called conspiracy arranged by Jiang Ling is just right for him. Of course, compared with the difficulties to be faced later, I''m afraid it can only belong to pediatrics.

 Chapter 1459

    Tong Zishan''s last sentence was awe inspiring, but everyone present didn''t know that if he really fulfilled his wish, Song Fei would be the last to cry.


    Song Fei sneered: "you are so indiscriminate. If you want to block the imperial edict of Emperor Yan, you obviously want to trap Emperor Yan in injustice."


    Song Fei''s big hat must be buttoned down, which greatly changed Tong Zishan''s face.


    In the mortal world, there is a saying that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The prestige of the Heavenly Emperor in the fairy world is more than a hundred times stronger than that of the emperor in the mortal world. Although Emperor Yan is weak by nature, the people under his hands will not be so generous, especially several opponents who are not pleasing to his eyes are enough to do a lot of hands and feet in this matter.


    We must not be accused of blocking the imperial edict of Emperor Yan.


    Immediately, the boy Shanshan stopped watching the play calmly and shouted, "form an array and capture the evil believer."


    Song Fei sneered. Since the other party wants to fight, it''s better to fight a world shaking battle.


    While Tong Zishan was talking, he spit out a fairy sword and stabbed Song Fei''s throat. The fairy sword was full of flames, which had the posture of destroying Song Fei''s Fairy body.


    "Small skill of carving insects!" Song Fei stepped out with big strides, slapped the flying sword coming, and directly patted the flaming immortal sword out.


    Tong Zishan''s face changed. He was the third level cultivation of Tianxian. He didn''t think that his flying sword had been broken so easily. Then he remembered the rumor that Yue Tianyu had saved many talented people in the fairy world, including many talents in the Yan Emperor''s power. Originally, he thought it was luck, but now he suddenly found out, The strength of the other party is not as simple as you think.


    After slapping the fairy sword, Song Fei stepped forward and walked towards the boy Shan with a grim smile.


    "Boy, dare you." the boy shouted angrily. A black weight appeared in his palm and was thrown out by him and hit song Fei''s forehead.


    Like a comet, a small weight contains no less power than an ordinary asteroid.


    Song Fei continued to smile grimly and approached the boy Shan step by step. The weight was fleeting and hit song Fei''s forehead in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Bang!" made a loud noise. In the attention of the public, Song Fei''s body tilted back slightly. Immediately, in the frightened eyes of Tong Zishan, Song Fei''s head tilted back again, twisted his neck, and grinned at Tong Zishan.


    Soon, Song Fei continued to move forward.


    Tong Zishan''s face became more ugly.


    "Die, die for me." Tong Zishan continued to roar. At this moment, Song Fei had come to him.


    Although the boy in front of him is the third level immortal, he is not comparable to Jiang yuanyan and Wen Wen in terms of mind and talent. If he is in the realm of earth immortals and understands the magic of heaven immortals, he may be able to challenge beyond his level, but when he comes to heaven Immortals, the skill of heaven immortals is not uncommon. With his strength of the third level immortal, You can''t challenge the ordinary immortal level 4 at all.


    Seeing that even his own weight could not hurt Song Fei at all, Tong Zishan''s body retreated quickly. Song Fei''s body suddenly rushed out at the same time. Compared with the speed, he was not the opponent of the golden body. He watched Song Fei approach quickly, and then stretched out his right hand to buckle his brain.


    Song Fei pressed Tong Zishan''s body and pushed him back to the ground. After landing, Song Fei looked at Tong Zishan with a grim smile on his face, and his breath was suffocated.


    Feel that Song Fei''s fingers clasping his head are slowly exerting force, and the boy''s good heart suddenly burst. The originally surging mana can no longer be used. Let Song Fei clasp his head, and then press him with vicious eyes.


    "This is the spirit virtual city, dare you kill me?" the boy Shanshan said grimly. He didn''t believe that the people in front of him had such courage. It was a great crime to use force in this square, which was enough to make him killed by the power of the spirit virtual city. It was not only his boy Shanshan, but also the faces of all the people in the spirit virtual city.


    "Don''t you dare? Are you sure?" Song Fei smiled, cut off the position of his right arm with his left hand like a knife, and instantly put the boy Shan''s right arm to the ground.


    The boy looked at all this with unbelievable eyes. Even the sharp pain from his right arm could not offset the shock in his heart, but he reacted again the next moment. When his arm landed, he couldn''t immediately break contact with him. If he connected it, he could be intact in an instant with the immortal''s abnormal rebirth ability, but if it was destroyed, he had to give birth to such a valuable arm again, It will consume a lot of resources and time, and its strength will weaken a lot.


    After the arm fell to the ground, it moved instantly under the control of the boy Shan, trying to flee to the distance.


    One foot stepped on it fiercely and easily stepped on this arm into pure flesh and blood. The most important thing is that the vitality and spirituality on the flesh and blood disappear in an instant, making this pile of flesh and blood no different from ordinary stones.


    "You, how dare you." the boy''s good mind was blank, shocked and unbelievable.


    Song Fei looked at him and said with a grim smile, "do you think I dare to kill you? Or do you think someone will come out for you?"


    Song Fei can see that no one has stopped him so far, so the power behind the other party is not so harmonious.


    Tong Zishan''s heart "clattered". At the moment, he also found that things were far more complex than he thought. Unfortunately, the immortal body had been damaged and he was too late to regret.


    "Stop!" just at this time, a female voice sounded in the sky. Song Fei remembered that it was Yan Wenwen''s voice.


    At the moment, Yan Wenwen stood above everyone''s head and looked at Song Fei with a disgusted look: "savage people, don''t you know etiquette so much? This is lingxu City, not your country place. You can''t go wild here."


    Beside Yan Wenwen, there are a group of young people such as Jiang Ling and long Xinhang.


    Song Fei frowned and clasped Tong Zishan in his right hand, but he rose up with the people in his hand, rushed to Yan Wenwen and others, and quickly approached Yan Wenwen.


    "Not good!" long Xinhang drank heavily and hurriedly blocked in front of Yan Wenwen, holding a fairy sword to stab Song Fei.


    During the flight, Song Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed thick disdain. Seeing the fairy sword flying, Song Fei grabbed the fairy sword directly in his hand, then squeezed it hard, and looked at long Xinhang with sneering eyes.


    Long Xinhang took a mouthful of blood and burst out. He immediately glared at Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, dare you."


    But just now, Song Fei crushed the attached spirit on the fairy sword with one hand. At the moment, the fairy sword has become an ownerless thing and can no longer be controlled by long Xinhang.


    "Why don''t I dare." Song Fei sneered and immediately put the immortal sword into the storage ring in front of everyone. He continued to move forward and forced long Xinhang and others.

 Chapter 1460

    "Why don''t I dare." Song Fei sneered and immediately put the immortal sword into the storage ring in front of everyone. He continued to move forward and forced long Xinhang and others.


    All of these people are in the realm of immortals. For Song Fei, they are no different from a few mosquitoes. They can be killed in the blink of an eye.


    Long Xinhang and others have seen Song Fei''s combat effectiveness in the secret territory. When they see Song Fei approaching, their face changes.


    Behind long Xinhang, a young man frowned and shouted coldly, "bold, this is lingxu city. Is it your wild place?"


    Song Fei stood in front of long Xinhang and others and snorted coldly, "this is lingxu City, but it''s not your lingxu city." while talking, he kicked long Xinhang on his chest and kicked long Xinhang out, revealing Yan Wenwen''s frosty face behind him.


    "Enough, enough. Yue Tianyu, stop!" Jiang Ling shouted. She suddenly found that things didn''t go as she imagined. All this exceeded her expectations. It was a great blow to this proud girl who often suffered flattery.


    Song Fei ignored Jiang Ling and continued to approach Yan Wenwen.


    "I''ll kill you!" yanwenwen bit her teeth. With her hot temper and arrogant heart, she couldn''t escape anyway. She immediately held the Phoenix fairy sword and stabbed Song Fei''s forehead.


    Song Fei sneered. His left hand reached out to his forehead and easily clasped the stabbed Phoenix fairy sword. This sharp celestial fairy sword was no different from the earthly iron in Song Fei''s hand. Yan Wenwen''s Phoenix fairy sword could no longer move forward.


    The two stood face to face, close to each other, and their eyes were opposite. Song Fei looked at Yan Wenwen with a sneer and said, "what''s the taste of being defeated so easily by the defeated generals?"


    "You!" Yan Wenwen gnawed her teeth, and her left hand suddenly burned a flame, brewing a terrible spell.


    Song Fei looked contemptuously at Yan Wenwen''s face and allowed Yan Wenwen to exert her magic. To defeat a proud person, there is nothing more cruel than defeating her heart. Such a person is not afraid of injury or death. However, once she is defeated in her proudest place, it will make her feel worse than death. Maybe she can''t extricate herself from the shadow of each other all her life.


    A red flame in his hand turned into a wing and cut into Song Fei''s body, but Song Fei was indifferent. He allowed Yan Wenwen''s mana to blow on his body, and the flame exploded on him. The fire instantly wrapped the bodies of Song Fei and Yan Wenwen.


    Song Fei blew his breath gently. The fierce hurricane blew up and the flame was dispersed in an instant. Song Fei still looked at Yan Wenwen with a sneer. He saw her angry face and said coldly, "is the talent of the divine beast Phoenix very good? In my opinion, it is no different from an ordinary chicken. Hehe, the Phoenix that could win me at the beginning has become a hairless chicken in the twinkling of an eye. Your self-esteem is really worthless in my eyes. You are much worse than me."


    These words, like a dagger, stabbed Yan Wenwen''s soul again and again, completely defeated his and her arrogance. She deliberately refuted and wanted to scold each other as cheap people, but she was unable to say it at all.


    Full of anger needs to be vented. Yan Wenwen didn''t think about it at the moment. Her left hand slammed it hard towards Song Fei''s face.


    Song Fei sneered, moved his body gently, and immediately approached Yan Wenwen. His face was only one centimeter away from her face, so that Yan Wenwen could feel the breath exhaled by Song Fei on the tip of her nose.


    "Go to hell!" Yan Wenwen''s hand was about to be thrown.


    Compared with the speed of body repair, Yan Wenwen is not Song Fei''s opponent even if she is ten times faster.


    "Pa!" was not the sound of Yan Wenwen beating Song Fei''s face, but Song Fei directly slapped her face, patted her body directly from the sky and threw her delicate body on the ground. Finally, Yan Wenwen''s face hit the ground first.


    Yan Wenwen was blindfolded. She threw herself on the ground and didn''t get up for the first time.


    In the sky, Song Fei slowly put the Phoenix fairy sword in his hand before his eyes, then nodded with satisfaction, and finally put the top fairy sword in the fire fairy ware into the storage ring in front of everyone.


    "Wen Mei!" long Xinhang got up from the ground and endured all the pain to turn Yan Wenwen over and hold her in his arms. He saw a red handprint on Yan Wenwen''s white face, which was very clear as if it had been printed with a red seal.


    Yan Wenwen was dazed, in sharp contrast to her previous high spirits, as if she had lost her soul.


    Song Fei looked down with a sneer. How arrogant Yan Wenwen was just now. Now it seems that the blow was still very good, which made him angry.


    As if feeling Song Fei''s eyes, long Xinhang suddenly looked up, looked at Song Fei and roared, "Yue Tianyu, I long Xinhang are at odds with you."


    Song Fei sneered, "you and I have long been at odds. Just use whatever means you have."


    Long Xinhang trembled angrily, but found that he was unable to Fight Song Fei at the moment, so he had to bear it.


    "Yue Tianyu, you are too presumptuous." after Yan Wenwen landed, the young people in the air looked at Song Fei with indignation one by one. These favored children of heaven grew up in lingxu city. Before they looked down on Song Fei, plus the instigation of Jiang Ling and Yan Wenwen, their hearts were full of contempt.


    They are the noble childe of lingxu city. The ordinary immortals of lingxu city will shout childe when they see them. Where have they been so angry, let alone let people beat Yan Wenwen and long Xinhang in their own territory.


    Song Fei looked at the young man with a sneer and his body moved. The young man only felt a flower in front of him. Song Fei''s body was close to himself.


    "Bold, my son is..." the young man angrily scolded, but just said the first few words, Song Fei kicked him out of the sky and smashed him on the bluestone board.


    Song Fei''s lazy voice came from the sky: "the next time you talk, be brief. If you replace me, you may have time to finish. By the way, what did you want to say just now? Now I''ll give you a chance to say it."


    The young man looked up fiercely. If his eyes could eat people, Song Fei had been eaten alive.


    Song Fei didn''t care about the young man at all, but cast his eyes on the faces of the others again. Looking at more than ten young people, including Yan Tingting: "what else do you want to explain?"


    "You, you''ve gone too far." Jiang Ling pointed to Song Fei with jade and couldn''t speak angrily.


    Many young people look at the example lying on the ground. Even if they are still arrogant in their hearts, they dare not criticize like the previous young people.

 Chapter 1461

    Many young people look at the example lying on the ground. Even if their hearts are still arrogant, they dare not speak like the previous young people.


    Originally they were the little masters of lingxu City, but now they are competing with each other, as if everything is in the hands of Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked at a young man: "no one said anything? Just now I saw you all ready to move. It seems that you have a lot to say."


    Beside Yan Tingting, a young man in white robes pointed to Song Fei and said, "if you dare to go too far in our lingxu City, you will soon be suppressed. The town is in the depths of Jiuyou spring, and you can''t live forever."


    When his voice just fell, Song Fei approached in an instant, kicked him on his chest, kicked him firmly on the floor below, and said faintly: "is this what you want to explain? I heard it."


    Soon, Song Fei turned his eyes to others, took a step forward, smiled and said, "who else wants to talk?"


    Seeing Song Fei approaching, these young people involuntarily took a step back and were frightened by Song Fei.


    "It seems that no one said," Song Fei smiled. "In that case, our game is over."


    After that, Song Fei clapped his palm and the palm wind enveloped the people. There was no need for physical contact to deal with these young people. The Qi generated by the flesh was enough to kill them.


    These people were wearing precious robes and carrying defense magic weapons in their storage rings, but they didn''t have time to take them out, let alone respond. Song Fei slapped them on the ground, including Jiang Ling and Yan Tingting.


    "You go down too." Song Fei kicked the boy Shan around him into the ground.


    At the moment, the square has attracted many people to watch, including some immortal masters living in lingxu city as servants.


    The young people who walked all over the place below stunned the residents of lingxu city who saw this scene. Although these masters are not strong, they all have great forces behind them. Such people are domineering in lingxu City, and ordinary immortal experts don''t dare to provoke them at all.


    But now, these young people are still on the ground like dead dogs. This scene never happened in lingxu city before.


    The originally arrogant young people are lying on the ground now. Their divine sense has suffered minor injuries. They can''t get up for a time and look very embarrassed. This time, they have lost their face and are afraid to go out for a long time.


    Without these young people, Song Fei in the sky has become extremely eye-catching. Secretly, there are many gods and ideas to Song Fei. Among these gods and ideas, there are some people who make Song Fei frightened.


    However, as Song Fei had guessed before, the fight between himself and the young people now belonged to the young people under the deterrence of the three heavenly emperors. These Jinxian level masters didn''t dare to attack themselves under the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor, even if they showed the idea of threat.


    The matter is so big that there may be three heavenly emperors looking here. They give any golden immortal a hundred courage and dare not offend the majesty of the Heavenly Emperor.


    With these inferences, I really want to thank Hua Zixu, Xuanyuan Buke and Heiya. Without their reminders, I might be tied up in this lingxu city. Where can I act recklessly like a fish in water.


    Of course, the premise is that Song Fei can''t kill people. If he kills people, the forces behind them will have an excuse to avenge themselves. Even if it makes Emperor Yan unhappy, there is a perfect reason to make sense.


    Dead relatives, people are easy to be impulsive.


    So in any case, even if Song Fei wants to skin yanwenwen and longxinhang and cramp, he can only bear it at the moment. He can only humiliate them, but he can''t kill them. We should not expand the scope beyond the emotional feelings among young people.


    After confirming the conjecture in his heart, Song Fei became more unscrupulous.


    Enjoying the attention, song feilang shouted, "I''ve been practicing for thousands of years. Now I''m challenging all the young people in the power of Yan Emperor who have been practicing for less than 100000 years. I''m waiting to defeat all the pride of lingxu city. Yue Tianyu will accept the reward from Yan Emperor again. If lingxu city has a martial arts arena, Yue Tianyu dares to use the treasure land."


    A huge old white figure shrouded in a huge building in the distance. With white shawl, white beard, white eyebrow and a white robe, the whole person feels white.


    After the figure appeared, the voice rang through the void: "young man, you have a good spirit. I can lend you the fighting field of Sancai hall."


    After that, the figure dissipated, and a white light rose from the place where the old man spoke, and took a jade slip and shot at Song Fei.


    Song Fei subconsciously held the jade slip, but found that the jade slip could open the prohibition of a martial arts arena in the distance. With it, he could go in and out at will.


    "Sancai hall is actually a Sancai immortal. Has he paid attention to it?" someone said in shock.


    "Although it''s just a projection, it''s said that the Sancai immortal once talked about the existence of the passage with the Yan Emperor. Although he was later convinced by the Yan Emperor and lamented that he was inferior to the Yan Emperor forever and settled down next to the Yan Emperor, his reputation also circulated in this way. People and things who once talked about Taoism with the Yan Emperor." someone said the origin of the old man.


    Song Fei heard it, but he was secretly frightened. He was worthy of being a lingxu city. An old man was such a wonderful person.


    Holding the jade slips, Song Fei worshipped the old man in the direction of disappearing. The benefits brought to him by the appearance of the old man were unimaginable. He not only recognized his identity positively, but also allowed some people who were secretly ready to move to settle down.


    For example, some people who want to fight against themselves with famous experts who have practiced for more than 100000 years may have to restrain themselves.


    It seems that their character is not too bad, and there are kind people who can help themselves.


    After worship, song feilang said with a smile, "I''m xiayue Tianyu, welcome all the heroes in the challenge arena of Sancai hall, and welcome all the talents to fight."


    After that, Song Fei didn''t even look at the young people on the ground. His figure crossed a streamer and fell into the Sancai hall in the distance. Needless to say, although it is not comparable to the imperial palace of Emperor Yan, the Sancai hall also occupies the area of a city in Song Fei''s previous life. The challenge arena alone is as large as a county.


    When fighting against immortals, naturally you can''t use a small challenge arena, otherwise you can''t move at all.


    Song Fei can''t go in other places of the Sancai hall. At the moment, the only thing he can use is the challenge arena, which is surrounded by transparent prohibitions.


    Song Fei punched out and hit the prohibition. The prohibition produced ripples, which easily dissipated Song Fei''s boxing strength.


    Song Fei nodded and was very satisfied with the prohibition and challenge arena. Then he sat cross legged on the challenge arena and waited for all heroes to fight.

 Chapter 1462

    Song Fei left the square, but his influence was growing. Countless people entered the transmission array and entered some other big cities. The news spread wildly in all directions. In less than half a day, the well-informed forces had received everything that happened in lingxu city.


    "Ha ha, happy, happy." beside the military camp in LingXiao City, Heiya and Xuanyuan couldn''t sit in the palace in the mountains. Heiya was laughing wildly and said to Xuanyuan, "Our brother really exceeded our expectations. He didn''t expect to make such a big noise in lingxu city. It''s lingxu city. Hehe, I''m afraid to move my hands. He beat so many people down. Even the little girl''s skin of Jiang Ling was beaten down. Brother Yue''s practice is so happy. Ha ha ha, we drank 300 bowls of wine to celebrate ¡£¡±


    Xuanyuan Buke also smiled on his face, looked at the black cliff and said, "but drink yaochi xianniang."


    Black cliff stared and said, "of course it''s yaochi xianniang. How can other wines deserve to celebrate such a big event? After drinking, we''ll go to lingxu city to cheer brother Yue. Are you going or not?"


    Xuanyuan couldn''t look at the black cliff and said, "don''t you say that there are signs of breakthrough and you want to close down and break through the immortal, don''t you close up again?"


    Heiya said loudly, "if there''s such a big event, I''ll close my fart. I''ll go to lingxu city to see the faces of those dandies. I''ll also see Yue Tianyu step down the so-called Tianjiao one by one. Wood, will you go or not?"


    Xuanyuan took a big sip of wine and didn''t answer Heiya''s words.


    Black cliff stared, grabbed the wine bowl in Xuanyuan Buke''s hand and said loudly, "if you''re not enough brothers, don''t drink my wine."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t smile and said, "I had asked for leave before I came out, but I can go with you."


    "Hahaha, OK, that''s my brother." Heiya laughed loudly, put the wine bowl back in front of Xuanyuan Buke and refill his wine, "drink it quickly. After drinking, we''ll go to lingxu city."


    ..


    Lingyun City, imperial palace.


    Two wind chimes with sheep horn braids were running quickly in the corridor of the imperial palace. While running, they shouted, "seven sister, seven sister has important news."


    Through the long corridor, the wind chime entered a garden. On the third floor of the building in the middle of the garden, I saw a woman with her back to herself.


    The woman has long hair, shawls and a tall figure. Even if it is just the back in her robe, it can''t help but daydream. She wants to see how beautiful her front is.


    "I''m here!" the woman didn''t look back, but said faintly.


    The wind chime ran over and sat beside the woman, took her arm and said: "I just heard a big news about Yue Tianyu. He made a big fuss in lingxu city and beat many people we hate. It is said that he will set up a challenge arena to challenge all young people under the age of 100000 in lingxu city. Seventh sister, do we want to see it? Seventh sister, we want to see it? Seventh sister, you can''t help it. If you don''t go, the old men won''t let me go, you must I''m going. Sister Qi, speak quickly. I''ll be very worried if you don''t speak. "


    "Well, shut up and listen to me." the woman said faintly, "I''ve already received your news. I''ll take you this time."


    "Seven elder sister, you want to take me, please! Ah, what did you say, seven elder sister? You agreed so soon. Great, you are my best seven elder sister." the wind chime took the woman''s arm and said happily, "Seven elder sister, you are really my best seven elder sister. Seven elder sister, you seem to have something on your mind since Yue Tianyu left. Do you like Yue Tianyu and tell her when you like him, but how can you like him in such a short time? Is it love at first sight or to thank him for saving his life? Oh, by the way, I''m so smart. You used to tell me stories, and all the heroines in it will She said, "I can''t repay you for saving my life. I can only promise you by example. Seventh sister, do you want to promise each other by example? Don''t think Gao Yue Tianyu doesn''t deserve you. I think you are a good match. He is so good and powerful. We should have a long-term vision. Seventh sister, answer me, why don''t you talk."


    "Shut up!" the woman whispered, "from now on, if you say another word, I won''t take you to lingxu city."


    "Ah!" the wind chime grew up and wanted to speak, but suddenly thought of the woman''s words just now and became silent, because she was about to turn her little face red.


    ..


    In lingxu City, a huge palace, a young man in white robes stood beside a dignified middle-aged man. If Song Fei was present, he would be able to recognize this young man as one of the many young people beaten by himself in the transmission array square today.


    "Dad, you have to decide for me. Yue Tianyu is so presumptuous that he dares to use force directly in lingxu city. I asked him not to be presumptuous. He beat me too." the young man said.


    The middle-aged man sat motionless and drank coldly, "didn''t you go to the city guard?"


    "Yes," said the young man, "but several familiar leaders of the city guard are conducting exercises. I can''t see him in such a military event."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "waste, you are really a waste. If you were not my son and lucky enough to get the soul mark of the earth fairy peak, you would be a low-level waste. You can''t even see that others deliberately avoid it. How could I raise you such a waste."


    "Dad, I''m your son. They beat your son." the young man said reluctantly, "and I didn''t do anything wrong. Doesn''t that mean he was presumptuous? Anyone in lingxu city can say that when they see someone using force."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "others can, but Yue Tianyu can''t. as long as you don''t die, swallow the loss. You want me to kill you. Now go and let Yue Tianyu kill you. I will avenge you."


    The young man shrunk his neck, looked at the middle-aged man with some fear, and whispered, "Dad, what should I do? You tell me there must be a way, right?"


    "There are natural ways." the middle-aged man said, "go to find a young expert you know, someone among your brothers, or someone you know, as long as it is an immortal under 100000 years old, you can stand out for you."


    "Oh, is that the only way?" the young man muttered. "I want to bring someone to catch him and torture him in the dungeon."


    "Waste, don''t be smart. If you take action against Yue Tianyu without authorization, I will abandon you and let you reincarnate and be a mortal." the middle-aged man shouted coldly.

 Chapter 1463

    There was a small boat floating in the sky. The night cold ink sat in the middle of the boat, and two big men like iron towers guarded him.


    Night Han Mo held a jade slip in his hand, but his eyes floated to the south in the distance. He whispered: "lingxu City, where did you go? Little Yue Tianyu dared to make such a noise. Does he really want to live? Uncle 13, we also went to lingxu city."


    "Yes!" with the sound of night 13, the boat began to turn its bow and fly south.


    The distant Tianmen City has changed a lot compared with before. There are some shadows of big forces in Tianmen City.


    Although the original Tianmen City has great influence, it is only limited to Baide mansion and surrounding cities. Occasionally, there are guests from far away, and they only patronize when there is a lack of Dan.


    Baide mansion is very big, which is boundless for human immortals. Even Tianmen City is a great behemoth for immortals.


    But in the fairyland, baidefu is like the stars in the universe. Although each one is extremely huge, it is small and pitiful for the whole universe.


    Baide mansion is to the fairyland just as the stars are to the universe. For people living on the stars, the heaven and earth are naturally vast, but you will find that the original heaven and earth are small after you go out of heaven and earth.


    During this period, the Dixian level pills produced by Tianmen City have shrunk, but the influence of Tianmen City has increased greatly. Today, Tianmen City sells not only Dixian level pills, but also some low-end Tianxian level pills. Although the quantity is small, these pills are so inferior compared with other Tianxian level pills, but they carry the word Tianxian, But it is far from being comparable to the earth fairy level pill.


    The forces who used to disdain to deal with Tianmen City also began to send people to Tianmen City to order pills. Those who need to buy Tianxian level pills are either used as the treasure of the town school for urgent use, or they have real Tianxian in their power.


    This makes the influence of Tianmen City more than that of Baide city.


    Immortal stones flow into Tianmen City like flowing water. As the chief manager of Tianmen City, Xiao Zhiru laughs at everyone these days. It''s not that he''s not deep enough in the house, but that the speed of immortal stones from Tianmen City is too fast recently. A small Tianxian pill can sell hundreds or even thousands of times more expensive than Earth immortal pills.


    In the city Lord''s residence today, Bai Shuo, Xiao Zhiru and Mei Songzhu are sitting in a secret room to discuss.


    Xiao Zhiru said, "I got in touch with a big man in Chi city. He promised us that if we could provide 1000 celestial level pills, no matter what kind, we could exchange a celestial instrument for us."


    The domain where Baide mansion is located is called Chi domain, and the city where the domain master is located is Chi city. The master of the pool domain is a domain master. He is like an emperor in the pool city and has absolute authority.


    Bai Shuo said, "what kind of celestial weapon is it?"


    Xiao Zhiru said, "I have asked, but the big man sneered and said, I didn''t ask what kind of pill you are. What kind of celestial weapon do you want?"


    Xiao Zhiru''s words made everyone silent. Although Tianmen City seems to have greatly increased its influence because of the sale of Tianxian level pills, it is nothing in the eyes of real big people. As the chief manager of Tianmen City, he can be scolded by an adult in that city, but he doesn''t dare to refute at all.


    After a while, Bai Shuo said, "no matter what kind of celestial tools, as long as they are celestial tools, they are enough to enhance the strength of Tianmen City by more than ten times. Just do as he said. Recently, we stopped the sales of celestial level pills and accumulated them to change celestial tools."


    Xiao Zhiru shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. If we can''t get in and out, according to our financial resources, we can''t buy Tianxian level pill materials at all."


    "Oh, Lao Xiao, what do you mean?" Bai Shuo said.


    Xiao Zhiru said, "selling half and saving half should be enough, plus the accumulation of our Tianmen City for many years. However, since then, our savings of more than 100000 years may be empty."


    Bai Shuo said, "you can earn more when your savings are empty. Now Hongteng mansion is ready to move. Many of our shops have been secretly destroyed by them. We don''t want to kill the enemy, we just want to protect ourselves."


    Xiao Zhiru said, "I heard a news in Chi city about Yue Tianyu."


    "Oh, Yue Tianyu?" the people immediately became interested. They were deeply impressed by Song Fei. For Bai Shuo, Baiyun is equivalent to his daughter, and Song Fei is naturally equivalent to his son-in-law. For others, if it wasn''t for the change brought by Song Fei, these people would never be able to refine immortal elixir.


    Xiao Zhiru said with a wry smile, "I don''t know if the Yue Tianyu I heard is the Yue Tianyu we know. I heard that he is in a secret place, and the Phoenix and dragon forces are all in his hands. Even the descendants of the emperor of heaven have been saved by him. Now his name is far more famous than any young people in the fairy world."


    Bai Shuo said, "there are white clouds around him."


    Xiao Zhiru said: "no, I asked. No woman named Baiyun has appeared around him, so it should not be the one we know."


    Bai Shuo sighed: "That shouldn''t be. There are so many people with the same name in the fairy world. Besides, Yue Tianyu''s name is not lonely. I''m afraid it''s other geniuses with the same name that have made the divine beast family suffer losses and become the life-saving benefactor of the descendants of the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid it''s also the offspring of a big man. I remember that Tianyu went to the northern battle field and was still a human fairy when he left. It''s only a few years of effort. Where can he escape there and make peace Create such a great reputation. "


    Xiao Zhiru nodded: "it should be so, and there are many versions in the restaurant. I''m not sure whether these deeds are true. Moreover, his opponents are the talents at the peak of the earth fairy. They can challenge the existence of leapfrog, which is even stronger than the first-class experts of the ordinary heaven fairy."


    Bai Shuo said: "such a big man is too far away from us. I just hope Tianyu and Baiyun are safe. We''d better find a way to change an immortal weapon. Without the power of self-protection, everything is empty."


    ...


    Sitting in the arena of the Sancai hall, the immortal Qi around Song Fei was twisted wildly. The infinite immortal Qi blew towards Song Fei''s body like a storm. Song Fei''s body absorbed the rich immortal Qi like a long whale. Before long, a huge dragon whirlwind gathered above Song Fei''s head. The Dragon whirlwind was all composed of strong immortal Qi, and then headed towards Song Fei Instilled madly into my body.


    From a distance, many people can see the vision above the Sancai hall and look at the tornado with a shocked face. How hungry and thirsty should they be to absorb the immortal spirit so madly?

 Chapter 1464

    Sitting in the challenge arena of the Sancai hall, Song Fei no longer had the same scruples as when he was in Lingyun city of the Qing emperor.


    Anyway, things have become big. His arrival has attracted the attention of many forces. More importantly, his place is the challenge arena of the Sancai hall. Since the Sancai old man has lent himself the martial arts arena, he won''t care about the immortality that can be seen nowhere.


    The rules are for the weak. Even if lingxu city and Lingyun city can''t set up a spirit gathering array, these rules are like floating clouds for Song Fei. Compared with the noble childe who used force in the street and beat lingxu City, it''s really small to absorb immortal Qi.


    There may be young people coming to challenge tomorrow. All Song Fei can do now is frantically absorb immortal Qi and improve his realm.


    There is more than enough defense, but there are still some deficiencies in attack. In terms of attack, naturally, the combination of five elements is the most powerful.


    Even if other separated bodies can''t be promoted to Tianxian at the same time, they should step back and take the second place, and promote the Buddha to tianfairyland, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than now.


    I just don''t know what level I have reached. If I haven''t reached the immortal, the combat effectiveness will be very limited.


    The acceleration of time in the magic weapon of space and the hungry absorption of people naturally create such a vision, but as long as we do not destroy the spiritual City, it is within the tolerance of some big people.


    Even if a big man wants to trouble himself, he must first obtain the consent of Sancai old man.


    Kunpeng palace, Song Fei''s private space-time hall, is now placing a small porcelain vase. The milk of the earth that Hua Zixu and Xuanyuan can''t bring to themselves is all in this small porcelain vase, a total of four kilograms of the milk of the earth.


    Before that, Song Fei and the big goat each consumed more than two kilograms of earth''s milk, so they raised their cultivation from the sixth level of earth immortals to the first level of heaven immortals.


    This time, Song Fei''s Buddha has reached the seventh level of earth immortals in the previous six months. According to Song Fei''s estimation, even if the energy consumed by the sun''s true fire is more than that of the immortal body, it will not exceed two and a half kilograms.


    In addition, it can frantically absorb the immortal Qi that can not be melted, which is also a shortcut to improve, even if the speed can not be compared with the milk of the earth.


    Make up your mind and try your best to attack the realm of the self. After the realm of the self cannot be improved, consider improving other separated realms.


    Song Fei opened his mouth and inhaled ten drops of earth''s milk into his mouth. Immediately, the skill of running the sun''s true fire began to be fully refined. The energy filled Song Fei''s whole body madly, making him bathe in pure energy. The feeling of rapid improvement once again impacted Song Fei''s Sutra.


    The rest of them absorbed the immortal Qi with all their strength. Although the speed was far less than that of absorbing the milk of the earth, the immortal Qi here was rich, but it was no less than the speed of Dan cultivation in the past six months.


    In half a year, the realm of improvement is not much, but it is definitely a lot. Compared with the past, it is also a rapid improvement.


    However, Song Fei can''t stay in the lingxu city for the first half of the year. It''s unknown whether he can live in the city for even half a month. Only by obtaining the nameless fairy mountain can he lead the people of Qingtian sword sect to absorb and frantically absorb such strong immortal Qi and improve his strength, otherwise he will have no chance with such a strong immortal environment.


    Immortal golden body continued to sit silently and did not practice.


    The prohibition above the arena is wide open, and anyone can go in and out. Any young man who wants to challenge Song Fei can enter the arena to challenge him.


    Song Fei clearly felt that there were countless immortals who threw their divine knowledge into the arena and paid attention to Song Fei''s every move. Some of these people watched the excitement and some paid attention to the trend of the event.


    As Hua Zixu said before, many people have paid a heavy price for the nameless fairy mountain. Even if these forces have no enemies with Song Fei, they will not let Song Fei easily get the fairy mountain.


    A red streamer came out of the sky, and a figure fell from the sky and fell on one side of the arena. It was a young man in strong clothes.


    The young man was dressed in white, and a fairy sword floated on the right side of his body. He fell opposite Song Fei and said proudly, "are you Yue Tianyu? Come and fight, and get out of lingxu city after losing."


    The sitting golden earth opened his eyes and looked at the young man. He still kept the sitting posture and said faintly: "Tianxian second order? You''re not my opponent. Step back."


    The young man snorted coldly: "you, a first-class immortal, dare to be rampant in front of me. Do it. Whether you are an opponent can only be known after you start. I want you to know that the genius of lingxu city is not comparable to mediocrity."


    Song Fei said faintly, "really?"


    The young man said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Let you see the strength of Xu qingmou."


    Song Fei nodded and immediately took out a fairy sword from the storage ring and threw it away, still on the middle edge of the East and west sides of the martial arts arena.


    Xu qingmou frowned and said, "what do you mean, you want to give me a fairy sword and let me retreat? Joke. These fairy swords can''t get into my eyes at all."


    Song Fei said faintly, "if you want to challenge, you can. The loser has to pay a price. The reserve price is a fairy sword, and the top is not capped. Otherwise, isn''t everyone able to harass me?"


    Xu qingmou''s face changed slightly and hesitated.


    Song Fei said, "if you don''t dare, just retreat."


    "OK, I''ll fight with you." Xu qingmou took out a small tripod from the storage ring and said, "this is a celestial medicine tripod. I obtained it from my predecessors in the northern battlefield. Although it''s not a mainstream magic weapon, its value is not lower than your fairy sword."


    Song Fei nodded and was very satisfied with the medicine tripod. After Baiyun was promoted to Tianxian, there was just a lack of a pill tripod for refining Tianxian level pill, which was also in Song Fei''s mind.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "OK, put it aside."


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Xu qingmou threw the medicine tripod out and happened to hit the edge of Song Fei''s immortal sword.


    He immediately said to Song Fei, "let''s do it."


    Song Fei stood up from the ground and moved his muscles and bones a little. When his body stuttered, there was a crackling sound like thunder.


    Later, Song Fei stepped on the earth and rushed to Xu qingmou at a lightning speed with the help of the force of anti earthquake and his own speed.


    "Die for me!" Xu qingmou shouted. The long sword in his hand stabbed Song Fei''s chest with flame.


    Song Fei clapped his hand on Xu qingmou''s fairy sword. Xu qingmou immediately felt that his sword seemed to be pressed down by the whole fairy world, which could not be stopped at all.


    The immortal sword was shot and flew in an instant. Soon Song Fei''s right leg was swept out like lightning and swept on Xu qingmou''s waist. In an instant, he defeated his body protection mana, swept his body out and fell to the challenge arena.


    With one hand and one leg, Xu qingmou was defeated.


    Song Fei stood on the challenge arena and looked at Xu qingmou under the challenge arena. He said faintly, "if I hadn''t been merciful, you would have died."


    After saying that, Song Fei took a move with his right hand and took the distant Dan Ding and fairy sword into his hand. He ignored Xu qingmou and continued to sit on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1465

    Xu qingmou left. He wanted to say a few cruel words, but finally he left without saying a word.


    Song Fei thought that the fastest person to challenge was tomorrow, but he didn''t think someone could not help it so soon.


    It''s good to make yourself a celestial weapon, and it''s still a relatively expensive Dan Ding.


    Restaurant, top.


    Jiang Ling and others gathered together at the moment, but they were no longer in the same mood as before. Song Fei beat them up in front of everyone. I''m afraid it has spread all over the fairy world. I''m afraid my people will be unable to go out and meet people for some time in the future.


    Full of grief and anger turned into deep resentment. The original spearhead was only directed at one person, Song Fei.


    For Yan Wenwen, long Xinhang and others, it is new hatred and old hatred. They have long wanted to pick Song Fei''s skin and cramp.


    Jiang Ling said, "you send the news back to your family. What do you say?"


    All the young people in lingxu City shook their heads. The answer was almost the same. The elders at home only allowed them to challenge young people under 100000 years old. All the other forces over 100000 years old were blocked and strictly ordered not to use them against Yue Tianyu.


    Jiang Ling sighed. She never found an elder. As the master of lingxu City, if the Jiang family wants to send someone to deal with Yue Tianyu, it is really too simple.


    However, the uncles, uncles, aunts and aunts who originally loved Jiang Ling had the same attitude at the moment. If you want revenge, you can use aboveboard means to find talented heroes under 100000 years old to defeat each other.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ling knew that everyone seemed to have a unified tacit understanding. No one could use the power of the family to deal with Yue Tianyu.


    Jiang Ling clenched his teeth and hated the tunnel: "what spell did Yue Tianyu cast that made so many generations keep silent? I''m so angry."


    Yantingting on one side really sees it, but now everyone is angry, and explains the truth to this group of self-centered people with good talent but zero Eq. I''m afraid it will only touch the bad luck and have no benefit.


    So even if some people could see the doorway like Yan Tingting, they kept silent at the same time.


    Jiang Ling looked at Yan Wenwen and other humanitarians: "what about you? You are all the people of Emperor Yan. You are also the people of lingxu city. You also have a lot of power in lingxu city."


    Long Xinhang shook his head and said, "Our Dragon forces are under the command of the green emperor. The elders of the family said not to participate in the affairs of lingxu City, so I can''t mobilize any power in the family."


    Yan Wenwen said, "my family''s reply is almost the same as that of the elders of lingxu city. It is not allowed to use the family''s strength to deal with Yue Tianyu. To deal with him, we can only send young people under 100000 years old to defeat him in the martial arts arena."


    Jiang Ling sighed, "if only senior brother Tang were here, I''m afraid his power to promote Tianxian is much stronger than tongzishan of Tianxian Level 3."


    Long Xinhang frowned and said, "brother Tang is powerful, but in that secret territory, five people were promoted to Tianxian at the same time, but they were not the opponent of Wei Ding. Finally, Yue Tianyu and his big goat consumed Wei Ding''s body with their flesh to win the battle."


    Jiang Lingdao said: "a Dharma practitioner who has just been promoted to heaven can''t compare with physical cultivation. Physical cultivation doesn''t need to cultivate magic powers, and Dharma cultivation still needs a period of consolidation. If senior brother Tang can pass the pass, he should have cultivated more terrible magic powers, which is much stronger than the one who has just been promoted."


    Long Xinhang and others nodded silently. Tang Yu was originally a brilliant genius and showed a stronger combat effectiveness than his Tianjiao at the peak of earth immortals. At the moment, Jin Shengtian has been consolidated one after another. There is no doubt that he is stronger than Tong Zishan, but everyone is looking forward to how strong he will be.


    Longxin channel: "I don''t know when brother Tang will leave the customs."


    Jiang Ling said, "he is closed in a magic weapon of time. Now half a year has passed, he has practiced for many years, and may be about to leave the customs. I have sent the news back. If he leaves the customs, he will come to lingxu city immediately."


    Yan Wenwen said, "if Tang Yu doesn''t leave the customs all the time? We can''t place our hope on him."


    At this moment, Yan Tingting said: "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry. Some people may despise Yue Tianyu when he challenges all the young people in lingxu city at first, but if he wins a few more games, I''m afraid some Tianjiao can''t stand loneliness and will come out to fight with him. Under the command of Emperor Yan, there are countless talents. Some people are afraid that you and I don''t know. No matter how crazy he is, Yue Tianyu will meet a hero who will crush him."


    Yan Tingting''s words were reasonable and made many people nod secretly.


    Yan Wenwen bit her teeth and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t break through the immortal, otherwise I must find Yue Tianyu to fight. Damn it, Yue Tianyu was so lucky to get the inheritance left by the God Emperor. Damn it, if the inheritance was obtained by us, wouldn''t his cultivation be much higher than Yue Tianyu."


    Long Xinhang sighed. Having said that, it''s a pity that some things can''t be changed since they have passed.


    Yan Tingting said, "since we can''t use the forces behind us, we''d better find Tianjiao to defeat Yue Tianyu."


    Yan Wenwen said, "Tingting, didn''t you just say that Tianjiao will take the initiative to fight? Wouldn''t it be good for us to go to the theatre?"


    Yantingting shook her head: "some Tianjiao have realized the Tao for a long time. In their hearts, they may disdain to fight with Yue Tianyu. If we don''t come forward, maybe they won''t come out at all."


    Long Xinhang nodded and said, "it''s time to be prepared. Anyway, let''s invite some people separately. Sister Wen, you have a lot of Phoenix Tianjiao, so you can invite some out."


    Yan Wenwen said, "well, since Yue Tianyu wants to fight, let''s fight with him and let him know that Yue Tianyu is nothing at all."


    Behind them came an elegant male voice: "Miss Jiang Ling, fairy Wen and fairy Ting are also here."


    The people turned around at dusk. They could walk behind them and speak before they realized that this person must be far more powerful than the people.


    Looking at the visitor, Jiang Ling first showed a surprised expression, and then turned to surprise and said, "senior brother Tang Hao, why are you here?"


    The visitor was dressed in a long black and white shirt, with long hair and elegant face.


    Seeing the people''s doubts, Tang Hao smiled and said, "although my cousin Tang Yu is closed, he always cares about fairy Jiang Ling. It''s a pity that he has been closed for 500 years. This is a critical moment. If he leaves the customs ahead of time, it will have an impact on the future. No, please send me a letter and let me go to lingxu city."


    Jiang Ling said with great joy, "if senior brother Tang Hao comes, why worry can''t defeat Yue Tianyu!"

 Chapter 1466

    Jiang Ling said with great joy, "if senior brother Tang Hao comes, why worry can''t defeat Yue Tianyu!"


    After a pause, Jiang Ling said with a trace of shame, "when can senior brother Tang Yu leave the customs?"


    Tang Hao laughed and said, "if my cousin knew you were so concerned about him, he would be very happy. Don''t worry. If you hurry, he will leave the customs in a few days. If he leaves the customs, he may be stronger than me."


    Jiang Ling said with a smile, "with senior brother Tang Hao, everything is enough. When shall we fight Yue Tianyu?"


    Tang Hao said, "look at this opponent first. If it''s not worth my shot, I''ll just be in the Hui nationality. If it''s worth my shot, I''ll give him an unforgettable memory."


    Jiang Ling said, "that''s great. Thank you, senior brother Tang Hao."


    ..¡£¡£


    "You are Yue Tianyu, let''s go." a strong man with a red face fell in the sky, holding a big sword twice as wide as an ordinary fairy sword, and the tip of the sword pointed to Song Fei''s head from a distance.


    Two days have passed. This is the sixth person to challenge himself. The first five have failed, and each person has left a celestial artifact.


    The third level cultivation of Tianxian is much more powerful than that of a boy. It is also the one who gives Song Fei the strongest feeling among many people who challenge him.


    The first five people are all below the third level of Tianxian. It can be imagined how difficult it is to raise the level of Tianxian. Tianjiao is the challenge. Otherwise, it is impossible to promote Tianxian before the age of 100000.


    However, it is a barrier from Tianxian Level 3 to Tianxian level 4. If there is a figure of Tianxian level 4, it must be a peerless genius. The strength of Tianjiao can not be measured by an ordinary realm.


    Song Fei knows that those people may be watching and don''t know whether they have the ability to defeat each other. Song Fei is still unknown about the strength of the same body of the five elements.


    If the war is defeated, it means that other people are more qualified to obtain Xianshan than Song Fei. If Song Fei disappoints the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid there are many big people grinding butcher knives waiting for him.


    At that time, some Jinxian strong people no longer had to worry about it.


    Up to now, in order to avoid the war for Xianshan, the freedom displayed in front of Song Fei is either to the top or to pieces.


    "Hey, don''t you speak? Are you afraid to fight?" the other party roared when he saw Song Fei''s silence.


    Song Fei looked up, threw a fairy sword to the edge of the challenge arena and said, "challenge my rules, do you understand?"


    The red faced man snorted coldly and threw a hammer to the edge. There was no doubt that the hammer was as good as a fairy sword.


    The strong man said, "I won''t take advantage of you. This hammer is called broken sky hammer. It can exert great power. Moreover, this hammer comes with a set of spells. If you can practice this hammer method, you can win by surprise."


    Song Fei stood up and said, "OK, let''s do it."


    The strong man''s arms were open, and a red flame was burning on his body. Immediately, the big sword was raised over his head and cut fiercely in the direction of Song Fei. The flame condensed into an ancient fierce beast Song Fei had never seen before, and rushed towards Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s body rushed forward and let the flame bombard his body. Even if his real ability has exceeded his own level, he can''t pose any threat to Song Fei.


    The flame beast was like jumping on an iron mountain. The flame flowed from both sides of Song Fei''s body, but Song Fei''s body had passed through the flame, came to the front of the red faced strong man in the twinkling of an eye, and then punched.


    With one punch, the red faced strong man vomited blood and fell off the challenge arena, and the big sword fell aside.


    On the challenge arena, Song Fei put away the hammer and fairy sword on the edge, then returned to the original position and continued to sit cross legged as before.


    With a sigh, the red faced man picked up the big sword on the ground and disappeared into the air in the twinkling of an eye.


    Countless gods retreated from the edge of the arena, many of them with disappointment.


    Song Fei''s whole spirit continued to immerse himself in the cultivation of the Buddha.


    The milk of the earth has consumed a kilo, and my strength has reached the Ninth level of the earth fairy. There is still some distance from the peak. If you want to break through to the heaven fairy, I''m afraid you need a lot of milk of the earth in the middle. Fortunately, Song Fei feels that my breakthrough is imminent. He has been able to see the avenue of the heaven fairy realm, and the only thing missing is accumulation, As long as the accumulation is supplemented, one''s own self can be promoted to heaven.


    Sun zhenhuo, the first law formula in the three realms, if I am promoted, my attack power will rise to a higher level, so the embarrassment of my strong defense but insufficient attack can also be resolved.


    Otherwise, there will be Tianjiao who has developed Tianxian level 4 and practiced the ultimate skill. I''m afraid that the real strength can reach Tianxian level 5 or even Tianxian level 6. Such a person can''t break the defense simply by not destroying the golden body, and it''s useless to raise one or two levels without destroying the golden body.


    Moreover, if the milk of the earth is used to improve the immortal golden body, Song Fei has no bottom in his heart and dare not try.


    Song Fei conservatively estimated that he needed at least two kilograms of milk from the earth. The consumption of the sun''s real fire was much higher than Song Fei''s imagination.


    I have a total of four kilograms of earth''s milk, and I have no promotion for wood and water. If I want to have complete five elements, I''m afraid my earth''s milk is not enough.


    Although this place is full of immortality, there is no waiting time.


    If we can''t find a way to get the milk of the earth and use the same body of the five elements, Song Fei''s strength is still much worse.


    "Wait until you promote yourself to Tianxian. If you can''t, you can use points and replace Tianxian instruments with points. After all, time doesn''t wait, but the price of the milk of the earth is too expensive. I''m afraid I can''t exchange these points for a kilogram of the milk of the earth. In this case, the separation of water and wood still can''t promote Tianxian."


    Soon, song Feian resisted his restless thoughts and continued to devote himself to hard cultivation. If nothing could be done, he had to try his best. Even if he didn''t follow people''s wishes in the end, he would fight an earth shaking battle.


    At the top of the restaurant, Tang Hao has stayed here for two days and observed Song Fei for two days since he came.


    Jiang Ling is also an. She can''t stand her temper and hasn''t asked. Two days later, she finally couldn''t help asking Tang Hao, "elder martial brother Tang, what do you think of Yue Tianyu."


    Many people who followed Jiang Ling also pricked their ears.


    Tang Hao seemed to have guessed Jiang Ling''s question for a long time and replied with a smile: "there is more defense than attack, and mystery is even less. As long as you use a little means, you can be captured alive. This son is qualified to let me do it."


    When Jiang Ling heard the speech, he said with great joy, "if so, please ask senior brother Tang Hao to do it."


    Tang Hao pointed to the direction of the challenge arena and said, "don''t worry. Your good friend Yan Wenwen has invited Feng family experts. If she doesn''t fight again, I will fight."

 Chapter 1467

    More than a dozen figures passed through the prohibition over the Sancai hall and landed on the challenge arena in the middle of the Sancai hall.


    Yan Wenwen walked in front of her, followed by long Xinhang, who is always like a shadow.


    Yan Tingting stood silently behind her and looked at Song Fei calmly.


    The most remarkable thing is a young woman brought by Yan Wenwen. This woman is also a Sequoia with the same arrogance. Even the expression on her face is similar to Yan Wenwen. Although she also has a peerless face, Song Fei hated it at the first sight.


    As for the rest, or for others, they are all geniuses and great heroes, but for Song Fei, these people are yanwenwen''s followers, which are automatically ignored by Song Fei.


    Yan Wenwen looked at Song Fei coldly and proudly and said to the woman around her, "cousin, this person is Yue Tianyu."


    "Oh!" the woman nodded faintly, and then said in a cold voice, "the small scattered repair is happy enough to hop around. In a word, there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king."


    The sitting Song Fei opened his eyes and looked calmly at the woman in red in front of him. He said faintly: "the people of the Phoenix family always don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. In the past, Yan Wenwen was like this. Later, he was slapped and learned to be good. Now another one comes out. It seems that Lao Tzu will continue to slap and make some people wake up."


    Yan Wenwen listened to Song Fei sprinkle salt on his wound, and her whole lung was going to explode. She immediately said to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, one day, I will let you kneel in front of me and beg me, so that you can''t survive or die, and you can''t exceed life for hundreds of millions of years."


    Song Fei snorted coldly: "the defeated general under his command, an dare to speak bravely! Go away. Did you forget the last lesson so soon?"


    A word bored back, which made yanwenwen tremble with popularity, but she couldn''t find the tone to refute at all. The whole face was almost white, and her chest was constantly bullied. Instead, many of the following thoughts were thrown on the fullness of her chest and appreciated the surging up and down in front of yanwenwen''s chest.


    Song Fei directly bypassed Yan Wenwen and cast his eyes on the face of the people who came. He said faintly, "since you are here to challenge, you must know the rules."


    While talking, Song Fei took out a fairy sword and threw it to the edge of the challenge arena.


    The woman in red said coldly, "Wenwen, go aside first and see me kill this madman to vent your anger."


    Yan Wenwen nodded angrily, looked at Song Fei and said to the woman in red, "elder martial sister, you must keep his spirit. I want him to survive, not to die."


    The woman in red nodded grimly and said, "don''t worry, I will catch you alive."


    Yan Wenwen said coldly, "Tingting."


    Yan Tingting behind her also took out a fairy sword with celestial tools and threw it to the edge of the challenge arena. When Yan Wenwen saw it, she said coldly to Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, put this sword on the challenge arena for a while. Later, it will not only be your flying sword on the edge, but all the things in your storage ring are our Phoenix family."


    Song Fei said coldly, "I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue, or do you Phoenix fight by your mouth?"


    Song Fei was the only one talking in the challenge arena, but Yan Wenwen and others clearly felt that there were many people laughing in the thoughts coming to the top of the challenge arena. Yan Wenwen felt that these smiles were full of light ridicule, as if they were laughing at the humiliation she had suffered before.


    "Hum!" Yan Tingting snorted coldly. At dusk, she turned and walked out of the challenge arena, stood above the challenge arena and said to the woman in red: "cousin, Yue Tianyu''s defense is good. You should pay attention."


    The woman in red nodded silently, but the pride in her eyes was still the same, and she didn''t know whether she cared about Yan Wenwen''s words.


    Only Song Fei and the woman in red are left in the challenge arena. Song Fei has a calm face and the woman in red has a proud face. Their breath is silently colliding. They haven''t started fighting yet. They take the lead in fighting and compete against each other.


    With a calm voice, Song Fei slowly said, "look, you''re not an unknown person. Report your name so that I can know who the defeated Feng clan are."


    The woman in red raised her head and said with a sneer on her beautiful face, "remember, the person who captured you alive today and is about to torture you is called yanqingling."


    Song Fei silently read: "Qingling, Qingling, Qingxiu Shuiling, but it''s a pity that you don''t match this name at all."


    "Seek death!" Yan Qingling spread out his palm, a flame exploded, and then a slender red fairy sword suddenly appeared. This sword is somewhat similar to the fairy sword in Yan Wenwen''s hand, and it is also the top fairy sword among the celestial tools.


    With the same move, the flaming sun Phoenix fire sword was used from Yan Qingling''s hand, and the flaming Phoenix flew high from the sword. The whole challenge arena instantly fell into the whole flame world, and their faces flashed and flushed.


    The power of this move is worse than that of a hundred yanwenwen.


    "Is the cultivation of level 3 immortal?" Song Fei whispered, "but you are much better than the boy. It seems that the cultivation skills are not only level 4 immortal. I''m afraid you have reached level 4 immortal."


    Facing the flame, the Phoenix spread its wings and flew. Song Fei stood in place and commented with ease on his face. He looked at Yan Qingling''s anger even more.


    "To deal with you, Tianxian Level 3 is enough." Yan Qingling smiled grimly. The immortal sword in his hand came out and turned into a red light into the flame Phoenix. For a time, the power of the flame Phoenix doubled.


    The huge flame Phoenix flew from heaven to earth. Compared with the flame Phoenix, Song Fei in the challenge arena was like a gap between a mountain and mole ants.


    The Yan Qingling in the distance continued to sneer, as if laughing at Song Fei''s overestimation. In the face of his proud magic, he didn''t avoid it.


    Under the light of the fire, Song Fei''s face flashed a sneer of disdain. Facing the towering flame in front of him, he took several palms continuously.


    "Chirp!" the flame Phoenix seemed to hiss in pain. Under the palm wind of Song Fei, the body of the flame was slowly dissipating. When it flew in front of Song Fei, the whole flame phoenix only had a burning fairy sword.


    Song Fei immediately grabbed at Xianjian.


    The distant Yan Qingling''s face changed slightly, his mind moved, and the immortal sword stabbed Song Fei flew back in an instant.


    Song Fei did not chase, but continued to stand in place, looked at Yan Qingling with a sneer, and said faintly: "the fiery sun Phoenix fire sword is extraordinary, but your strength is not enough."


    Arrogance reappeared on Yan Qingling''s face. Looking at Song Fei, Leng hum: "your defense is really good, but only a turtle with a shell. There are many ways to catch turtles, and you don''t have to stab them with a sword."


    Song Fei said faintly, "Feng clan, it''s true that you fight with your mouth. Your mouth is much stronger than your strength."

 Chapter 1468

    Song Fei said faintly, "Feng clan, it''s true that you fight with your mouth. Your mouth is much stronger than your strength."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, Yan Qingling was not annoyed, but sneered: "see how long you can be proud."


    While talking, Yan Qingling''s right hand waved, and a red red Ling flew out of her cuff. The red Ling was running in the air like lightning and rotating rapidly around Song Fei.


    Song Fei clapped it with one palm of his right hand. His huge physical power can explode a small planet. But now he blew it out, but he found that the position of Hongling was suddenly soft. This magic weapon overcomes hardness with softness, so that he can only exert 10% of his power.


    Soon, Song Fei clapped out several palms in succession, one on the red, but he could not destroy this magic weapon.


    The magic weapon of celestial artifact could not be easily destroyed. In addition, the red diamond was a treasure to restrain the power of masculinity. Song Fei immediately felt powerless.


    Hongling continued to fly, but Song Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity. If he was trapped by Hongling, he might not be able to break free easily.


    Looking at Song Fei''s slightly embarrassed figure, a thick pleasure flashed on Yan Qingling''s face in the distance. The mana in his body drove Hongling. The surrounding area around Song Fei has become smaller and smaller. When Song Fei was completely trapped, there is no doubt that the winner of the battle is her.


    Yan Qingling sneered, "Yue Tianyu, see how long you can struggle."


    Song Fei, who was in the battle, said in a deep voice, "the Phoenix family really has a strong foundation. Since you can find a magic weapon to restrain me so soon, it''s true that you are qualified to fight me if you use this magic weapon."


    "Dare to talk big. Once this magic weapon comes out, it will be your end." Yan Qingling sneered.


    In her opinion, Song Fei is just in the last struggle. This is the treasure selected by the elders of the Phoenix family. Although it is impossible to send experts over 100000 years old, it is easy to find some magic weapons to restrain physical cultivation with the accumulation of the Phoenix family.


    "Struggle, the more you struggle, the more happy I am." Yan Qingling laughed loudly.


    Yan Wenwen and others who watched the war in the sky also flashed a strong pleasure on their faces. They hated Song Fei to the bone. Song Feiyue was embarrassed. The more happy they were, in their view, Song Fei''s resistance now seemed to be played by Yan Qingling.


    Playing with an opponent is a hundred times more refreshing than killing an annoying opponent.


    Countless eyes cast on the battlefield through the divine mind. Some disdain, some sigh, and some gloat.


    At the top of the restaurant, Jiang Ling said to Tang Hao, "senior brother Tang, it seems you don''t need to do it yourself."


    Tang Hao nodded and said, "Yue Tianyu has more defense and lacks mystery. For the Phoenix family, it can be easily solved with targeted tactics. This Hongling is the enemy of physical cultivation. Maybe I really came for nothing."


    Hearing that Tang Hao said the same, Jiang Ling''s mouth burst into a happy smile and Jiao said with a smile: "when Yue Tianyu is captured, Wenwen will take me to torture him. At last, she can have a bad breath."


    On the challenge arena, Song Fei slapped Hongling with one palm. Hongling was soft and shrinking, and the circle surrounding Song Fei became smaller and smaller.


    A loud cry came from the sky: "brother Yue, you can''t advise at the critical moment."


    With a rough and familiar voice, Yu Guang of Song Fei has swept to the visitor. It is actually black cliff. Xuanyuan is followed by him. He is not the Tianjiao of Xuanyuan family.


    Song Fei was moved. When everyone was against him, he stood on the battlefield of the enemy in lingxu city. Black cliff and Xuanyuan couldn''t come personally and cheer himself up without scruples. This heart alone is worth thousands of gold.


    They can''t help but know that such a cry will make many people hostile to them. Even if they are noble, it is a very unwise choice to be enemies with most forces under the throne of Yan Emperor. After all, they will go out to take risks, fight and die.


    However, they did it without hesitation.


    Song Fei grinned at Heiya and said, "thank you for coming to lingxu city to cheer me up. I will live up to your expectations."


    "Fight back hard, see you can struggle in time." yanqingling drew a circle in front of him with the index finger of his right hand. Hongling, rotating around Song Fei''s body, suddenly contracted and wrapped it towards Song Fei.


    If you wrap Song Fei, I''m afraid it will immediately become a red mummy.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly ran up and narrowly avoided Hongling''s package.


    In the distance, Yan Qingling sneered: "do you still want to run? The speed is not slow. If you are in other places, you may be able to run out, but this is a challenge arena. If you choose to fight in the challenge arena, you choose to bind yourself. Yue Tianyu, you run. When you run out of the challenge arena, you will lose the competition."


    "It''s really noisy." Song Fei, flying in Hongling, snorted coldly.


    "Hum, you dare to speak wildly. It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Yan Qingling sneered again and again.


    Yan Wenwen in the air sneered and said, "cousin, don''t worry. I like watching you tease him so slowly. Yue Tianyu, you also have today. You will understand how stupid you were to us at the beginning. I want to repay the shame you imposed on me."


    "Yue Tianyu, come on, come on, beat them." in the sky, suddenly there was another beautiful voice. Song Fei was slightly surprised and secretly said how she came.


    In the air, the slender Hua Zixu stood in the air and looked at the battlefield below with a smile. Beside him, there was a little Laurie wind chime that only reached his shoulder. The wind chime stood in the air, clapping and stamping his feet, looking anxious for Song Fei.


    Song Fei never thought that he and Hua Zixu were just friends. Although he saved his life, he didn''t save him. He didn''t think he would come to lingxu city to cheer for himself.


    It seems to be simple to stand in the air, but the pressure to bear is not light.


    Song Fei said in his heart: "it seems that there are many people with good temperament among the great forces. Heiya and Xuanyuan are not such people, and Hua Zixu is also such people. Although there are ungrateful people like Yan Wenwen and long Xinhang, they can''t erase the gratitude of others."


    It seems that he really saved some people worth saving when he did it.


    The wind chime also came, but Song Fei was speechless about the wind chime. He had no kindness to her, but the other party liked him like a brain powder. There was no reason to like him, but he was sincere.


    Song Fei was moved again. While avoiding Hongling, he hugged his fist in the air and said, "thank you brother Hua and sister Fengling for coming to help."

 Chapter 1469

    Song Fei was moved again. While avoiding Hongling, he hugged his fist in the air and said, "thank you brother Hua and sister Fengling for coming to help."


    The arrival of these people attracted a lot of hate eyes, but when they saw the faces of huazi Xu Heiya and others, these eyes disappeared quietly, and they didn''t know whether they were hidden deeper.


    Yan Wenwen''s face was a sneer. Although she didn''t open her mouth to argue with Hua Zixu and others, her sneer has explained everything, as if telling Hua Zixu and others that those you are optimistic about will suffer immediately.


    Yan Qingling sneered, "you still have time to talk to people. See how you can avoid my Hongling."


    Looking at Song Fei''s flashed space being gradually pressed down, including Yan Qingling and Yan Wenwen, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    On the contrary, the little girl Fengling, while cheering for Song Fei, showed deep concern in her eyes and said loudly: "Yue Tianyu, give play to your strength. You are the strongest young man."


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s body suddenly stopped in the air.


    In the distance, Yan Qingling flashed a trace of consternation, but he didn''t stop in his hand. He immediately drove Hongling to package Song Fei in an instant.


    Song Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    "See how much time you can be proud." Song Fei''s disdain made Yan Qingling''s anger worse.


    Song Fei put his hands on his chest and said in a deep voice, "originally, this move wanted to be kept against the strong enemy, but now it seems that he has to use it."


    "If you have any means, just make it out, Hongling, confine!" yanqingling''s hands suddenly closed. Hongling in the distance also wrapped Song Fei tightly.


    Before Hongling tightened, Song Fei''s two hands crossed each other and made a complex gesture. The next moment, together with the gesture, Song Fei was tied like zongzi and trapped together.


    "Sensationalism." Yan Qingling looked at Song Fei trapped in the distance, with a sneer on his face and a proud expression.


    "Hahaha, cousin, it''s really thanks to you this time." Yan Wenwen smiled in the air, including long Xinhang. All faces showed a happy smile.


    Then Yan Wenwen said fiercely, "I''ll see how I torture him later."


    At the top of the restaurant, Jiang Ling looked at all this and said with a smile, "it seems that the dust has settled. Senior brother Tang Hao, please run more."


    Tang Hao said with a smile, "it''s just taking the transmission array. It''s no trouble. Unexpectedly, fairy Jiang Ling has been angry, so I don''t need to stay."


    Jiang Ling said, "it seems that senior brother Tang Hao thinks the dust has settled."


    Tang Hao said, "the Hongling in younger martial sister Qingling''s hand just restrained the body repair. I haven''t seen the Tianxian level body repair trapped. I really can''t think of any reason for Yue Tianyu to escape."


    Jiang Ling said, "I''m relieved to have this sentence from senior brother Tang Hao."


    In the sky above the challenge arena, Heiya shouted, "brother, break away from this fast rag. You can do it."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t look at it silently. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes became a little restless.


    The wind chime shouted, "Yue Tianyu, you can win, you can win. Seventh sister, you say yes, Yue Tianyu can win."


    Hua Zixu said faintly, "I''m Hua Zixu, not your seventh sister. I also hope Yue Tianyu can win, but since I''m surrounded by this Hongling, I''m afraid, alas."


    Hua Zixu''s expression was much calmer than wind chimes, but there was also a worry in his eyes.


    Many gods in the sky flashed a trace of disappointment, more with disdain and taking it for granted. Perhaps it seemed that it was inappropriate for Emperor Yan to give a fairy mountain to a small scattered repair. The heart is unwilling, unwilling to pay the original water, and the heart is unbalanced. A character they despise is favored by the emperor of heaven and easily gets the fairy mountain they can''t get by any means.


    Naturally, people dare not criticize the emperor of heaven, but their resentment is vented on Song Fei. At the moment, seeing Song Fei''s defeat, their hearts suddenly become more accessible.


    Of course, more people are thinking that Yue Tianyu''s failure means that he has lost the expectation of the emperor of heaven. Then you can send experts to cook him well.


    At the restaurant''s fixed point, Tang Hao had taken three steps. When he was about to fly out of the window, he suddenly stopped and looked again at the direction of the Sancai hall.


    "Eh!" the immortal Jiang Ling, who had been paying attention to the direction of the challenge arena, gave a surprise.


    Even Jiang Ling in the distance found something strange, and the others would not miss any details.


    Yan Qingling saw that Hongling wrapped around Song Fei suddenly expanded like a ball, as if there was a terrible burst of Qi. Hongling had an irrepressible trend.


    The proud expression still hung on Yan Qingling''s face, but the next moment suddenly flashed a trace of dignified and incredible. Hongling was refined by her, and she could naturally feel the changes in Hongling most clearly.


    A surging force is brewing inside Hongling. It seems that this force can easily overturn the sky and the sea and disturb the world.


    Inside Hongling, Song Fei''s voice was quietly transmitted: "killing immortals!"


    The immortal level body cultivation spell is the most suitable formula for the immortality of the golden body. Now it is made with the immortal level realm, which is not the same as that made in the middle of the big goat earth fairy.


    At the beginning, when the goat was in the middle stage of the earth fairy, she could compete with Yan Wenwen, who was holding a celestial instrument, with this hit spell. It''s a move to beat Ding Peng down.


    Now Song Fei shows his physical cultivation in the realm of immortals. It was Yanqing spirit who clearly felt the terrible power.


    Soon, everyone found something strange. All their thoughts and eyes were motionless on the challenge arena. Heiya opened her mouth and looked at all this strangely. The wind chime also had a small mouth and forgot to shout for Song Fei.


    Yanqingling subconsciously exerts mana to bless Hongling and continues to surround the sudden outbreak of power.


    This power seems to erupt after brewing to the extreme.


    "Boom!" the explosive force produces terrible gas force and huge sound, which is the sound of air-to-air collision, the impact of pure physical force.


    Then everyone saw that the Hongling wrapped in Song Fei suddenly shot in all directions. At the moment, it should not be called Hongling, because the original Hongling was broken inch by inch. At the moment, it was only red rags.


    A celestial artifact was shattered, which shows its terrible power.


    Immediately, the crazy force ravaged the whole challenge arena and impacted everything on it. Although the challenge arena was large, there was no place to escape.


    The robe on Yan Qingling''s body glowed and made a quick decision, which poured all the mana into the robe.


    Then, people saw that in the storm of the challenge arena, a red figure was blown out by the violent storm, and scratched 10000 meters long on the stone slab of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1470

    People saw that in the storm of the challenge arena, a red figure was blown out by the violent storm and scratched 10000 meters long on the stone slab of the challenge arena.


    That is the figure of Yan Qingling.


    I''m afraid she didn''t even think of it. The power of Song Fei was so terrible. The magic weapon of restraint specially selected by the family was destroyed by him. It was an immortal weapon.


    On Yan Qingling''s body, most of the robe was broken, and some parts showed snow-white skin. At the moment, he was lying on the ground looking at the sky, his face was unbelievable.


    Yanwenwen and others quickly came to yanqingling''s side. Yanwenwen picked up yanqingling''s body, but saw that although the other party opened her eyes, the look on her eyes was slowly dissipating. It can be seen that after the defeat of yanqingling so thoroughly, it was a very heavy blow to her heart. I''m afraid she would doubt her talent for a long time.


    For the strong, the state of mind is the driving force to keep moving forward. Without a heart of courage and never say die, I''m afraid it''s getting narrower and narrower on the road of cultivation.


    In Yan Qingling''s mouth, he kept whispering: "how is it possible? How is it possible? I''ve been practicing for 85000 years. I''ve always been a challenge beyond the level. How can I lose to a casual cultivation? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Ha ha ha, it''s impossible."


    "Yue Tianyu, you!" Yan Wenwen suddenly turned her head and looked at Song Fei with cannibal eyes. "You should be so cruel."


    At the moment, Song Fei was standing on the edge of the challenge arena and put Yan Tingting into the storage ring. After hearing Yan Tingting''s words, his body suddenly moved and flashed in front of Yan Wenwen.


    Song Fei''s arrival changed Yan Wenwen''s face. Long Xinhang protected Yan Wenwen again and said loudly, "Yue Tianyu, what do you want to do? We''re not fighting with you."


    Song Fei sneered and said, "I know you''re not here to fight with me, so I''m not here to duel with you." after hearing Song Fei''s words, the people were secretly relieved, but they heard Song Fei continue, "I came to give you an unforgettable lesson. If you want to offend Yue Tianyu, you must pay enough."


    While talking, Song Fei suddenly patted out the palm of his right hand. Yan Wenwen and others, who originally looked a little relaxed, changed their face again.


    The violent wind gushed out and blew yanwenwen and others out again, smashing them on the challenge arena in the distance, spitting blood one by one.


    "Yue Tianyu, you!" Yan Wenwen tried to endure the pain. How many people saw this scene in public this time. Yan Wenwen was completely humiliated again. If she came out to provoke Song Fei next time, she was afraid to meet the ridiculed eyes of others.


    Song Fei looked at Yan Wenwen lightly and said, "if you don''t roll, you will continue to bear my palm."


    After saying that, Song Fei took a step forward and looked at the posture to continue shooting.


    "Wenmei, let''s go." long Xinhang said loudly. Then a Yan Tingting made a face. Yan Tingting understood and picked up Yan Qingling on the ground. Others saw it and climbed up from the ground one after another, followed Yan Tingting and long Xinhang to fly away.


    At the top of the restaurant, Jiang Ling''s face has turned pig liver color. The hatred in her eyes is no less than that of Yan Wenwen. It seems that she is full of resentment when she sees Song Fei''s pride.


    Tang Hao said, "Miss Jiang Ling, don''t worry. I''ll deal with Yue Tianyu next time."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ling suddenly burst into surprise and said, "senior brother Tang Hao, do you mean you can deal with him?"


    Tang Hao said with a smile: "I take back my previous words. Yue Tianyu is not only strong in defense, but also strong in attack. However, as an individual, even if the two are more convenient, I''m afraid he can''t master the mysterious magic. I have confidence to catch him."


    "Oh, great, elder martial brother Tang, please do it as soon as possible. I can''t help watching Yue Tianyu look at us with angry eyes when he is tortured." Jiang Lingdao.


    "Hehe, in that case, fairy Jiang Ling, please sit down here. I''ll go to the next afternoon." Tang Hao said.


    "Afternoon? What''s this, senior brother Tang..." before Jiang Ling finished asking, Tang Hao turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distance. Jiang Ling could only swallow the question back to his stomach and turn his mind to Tang Hao''s distant figure.


    "Hahaha, brother, that''s great. I was so nervous just now." as Heiya and others fell, the rough and crazy voice came along.


    Song Fei saw that black cliff and Xuanyuan couldn''t fall quickly.


    As soon as I got to the mid air, I saw the black cliff yelling at the void: "hum what hum, who dares to be dissatisfied with my Kirin family, stand up."


    Song Fei stood below and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with brother Heiya?"


    Xuanyuan said, "some people are dissatisfied with our support for you. They hum coldly in our ears, but they hide their heads and show their tails and dare not show their true selves."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "those who hide their heads and show their tails are not big people. Why bother the two brothers."


    Heiya turned back and continued to fall. Flying, he said, "if I know who is dissatisfied with me, I will take someone to copy his hometown tomorrow. Hum."


    Song Fei smiled at Heiya and said, "the Tianjiao of the Kirin family is really aggressive. Brother Heiya, come and have a chat."


    "And me, I''m coming too." the wind chime took Hua Zixu''s hand and landed from the sky. His small face was like a red apple.


    Hua Zixu pointed to the wind chime and said with a smile, "just now, the girl has been worried about you. Look, she has turned red."


    Black cliff looked at huazixu and said, "you''re still dressed like this."


    Hua Zixu said faintly, "I''ve always been dressed like this."


    Black cliff Nunu mouth, did not speak.


    Song Fei''s side appeared a portal, smiled at the four and said, "you guys, I don''t know if you dare to enter my space magic weapon."


    Black cliff said with a smile, "brother, your magic weapon, what dare you not enter." after saying that, he immediately stepped in.


    The next moment, the wind chime closely followed in and said as he walked: "this is the space magic weapon of seven catching yanwenwen. I want to have a good look. This magic weapon must be."


    The wind chime disappeared in the portal with a continuous sound. Song Fei sighed that the person who named her really had foresight. The girl was just like the wind chime. She could ring without even blowing.


    Later, Xuanyuan and huazixu smiled at each other and stepped in together.


    The portal disappeared, and Song Fei''s golden earth separation had no intention of entering Kunpeng palace. There was his own entertainment in it.


    Soon, another figure fell in the sky. He had long hair, giving people a sense of debauchery.


    Seeing this man coming, Song Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at Lai humanitarian: "challenge?"


    It was Tang Hao who came.


    (the little tree keeps growing during the new year)

 Chapter 1471

    Seeing this man coming, Song Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at Lai humanitarian: "challenge?"


    It was Tang Hao who came.


    "It''s him. Tang Hao is out. It''s said that he reached the third level of immortals ten thousand years ago." someone is communicating in the air.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. I don''t know when Yue Tianyu can support it."


    "Hum, it''s just a clown. I''m sorry you''re still so interested."


    Tang Hao stood in front of Song Fei, even if he just stood quietly, but the feeling brought to Song Fei was more dangerous than Yan Qingling just now.


    At the same time, Tang Hao also looked at Song Fei and heard Song Fei''s question. Tang Yu said faintly, "it''s a challenge, because you''re qualified to let me do it."


    "Immortal three steps?" Song Fei asked.


    Tang Hao smiled, looked at Song Fei and said, "if you are qualified to defeat me, naturally there will be people of level 4 of Tianxian, otherwise you are not qualified to let them fight."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "although it''s the third level of immortals, you make me feel much more dangerous than yanqingling. It seems that your skill is extraordinary. It''s not the top skill in the golden fairy, but the ultimate skill. It''s my strong enemy."


    Tang Hao said, "I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you three days to adjust. I''ll fight you in three days. Take advantage of these three days to practice hard, if you can improve."


    Song Fei didn''t show affectation, but nodded and said, "OK, there will be a war in three days."


    Tang Hao also nodded, then his body rushed up, suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Song Fei watched Tang Hao go away and whispered: "Since he came here just after my battle, he must have witnessed my battle with Yan Qingling and understood my strength. At present, my greatest strength is the killing immortal style. Since he is not afraid of my killing immortal style, he can only hope to defeat him by promoting himself to a heavenly immortal. Three days should be enough.


    But Tang Hao will never be the last one. According to him, there are still four levels of immortals among young people. Those who can be called experts by him must not be ordinary four levels of immortals, and I don''t know whether the cultivation of the first level of immortals can be defeated. If I can combine the five elements, my grasp will greatly increase. "


    With these thoughts in mind, Song Fei continued to sit silently. Although Tang Hao gave himself three days to prepare, no one knew whether someone would run out and take the lead in fighting with him regardless of Tang Hao''s agreement with him.


    This battle is far-reaching. If you defeat yourself, you may enter the sight of the emperor of heaven. Tianjiao like Tang Hao, who has the great power of the rosefinch family behind, may not care so much, but some geniuses in lingxu city may have different ideas.


    There must be some people who can''t help beating themselves first, so as not to lose the opportunity after Tang Hao beat himself. Maybe they won''t calm down in the past three days, but will become more busy.


    For Song Fei, this is not a bad thing. He can earn an immortal weapon every time he wins. At present, he has no channel to accumulate wealth faster than this.


    In Kunpeng palace, Song Fei invited Heiya and others to the top of the nine storey tower. Because the statue was still in latent repair, Song Fei''s wood came out to greet Xuanyuan Buke and others.


    This time, without taking out the wine bowl, Heiya and others began to slowly converge their smiles. Heiya looked at Song Fei with a serious face and said, "brother, I thought you came to this lingxu city to have a false relationship with Jiang Ling, but I didn''t think you chose such a breakthrough road. The road you chose was full of thorns."


    Xuanyuan said, "what black cliff said is reasonable. There are countless geniuses in lingxu city. No one knows if you will jump out of a peerless genius. It''s beyond all our expectations that you choose to break your strength with strength. You are so domineering."


    The wind chime sat aside and wanted to speak, but from time to time he turned his eyes to Hua Zixu. He must have been given a password and can''t talk casually.


    Hua Zixu patted the wind chime''s hand a few times, motioned for her to bear it again, and said, "brother Yue, I met brother Xuanyuan and brother Heiya just now. We know that it will affect your cultivation."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt. You must have found that my body is just a separate body. I''m still in latent cultivation."


    Hua Zixu said strangely, "I''m in latent cultivation. It''s said that you are the same body of the five elements. Isn''t I that body?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "have you forgotten that I will make the sun really fire."


    Hua Zixu was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s my carelessness. It turns out that the real fire of the sun is brother Yue''s original statue. In this way, isn''t there another way of water?"


    Song Fei nodded in recognition.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t help but said, "your magic power is very magical. I''ve seen a lot of magic powers to cultivate separation, but none can make separation as different as your own, and have the same peerless talent. It''s somewhat similar to the legendary Yiqi Sanqing."


    Song Fei said in his heart without admitting or denying it. Instead, he asked, "it''s a legendary magic power that turns Qi into Sanqing. It must be included in the Yellow Emperor."


    Xuanyuan said: "I heard from my father that the Yellow Emperor once mentioned that there was a description of this magical power on a chaotic stone at the beginning of heaven and earth, but the practice of specific skills was lost. The Yellow Emperor once said that if this magical power can be handed down, it must be the first magical power in the three worlds. It was said that the divine emperor was also looking for this magical power when he was alive. Later, he couldn''t find it and worked hard My husband worked hard to create a separate divine power, but the final divine power is far from satisfactory. It is far inferior to the Buddha, or it takes too much time, or it can not be cultivated, or its talent is too low. In short, it has various defects. It is completely different from the one gasification and three clearing described on the chaotic stone. Later, both the Heavenly Emperor and the divine emperor agreed that the divine power is a unique divine power derived from the avenue after the beginning of heaven and earth, which is in the process of opening up the world Has disappeared. "


    Hua Zixu said, "I''ve heard some stories about the transformation of Qi into Sanqing, but it''s a story after all, which is inconsistent with the facts."


    Xuanyuan said curiously, "tell me what the story is."


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "I have been to the hometown of Fuxi Qingdi."


    "It''s a forbidden place," sighed Heiya. "No one can enter there unless they carry the emperor''s token or the people born and raised there."


    Hua Zixu said: "There is no immortal spirit, and the spirit is thin. There have been some fairy stories there for a long time. In the story, there are Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth and the transformation of Sanqing into saints. In the story, the Sanqing is the three separate bodies evolved from the transformation of Pangu''s supernatural power into Sanqing. Later, I heard that this story was left by an immortal under the Qing emperor Fuxi who went to the place where immortals are forbidden. Just casually It''s just made up. I didn''t think that the world really respected Sanqing as the highest heaven, but forgot Fuxi Tiandi. "

 Chapter 1472

    Hearing what Hua Zixu said, Song Fei''s heart surged like the sea. A dusty memory seemed to make a "click", and the shell of the memory was broken layer by layer.


    Pangu opened the world and changed the three Qing Dynasties in one Qi. Isn''t this the legend of China where he lived in his previous life?


    In China, there is a legend of the three Qing Dynasties, and there is also a legend about the five heavenly emperors. However, because the legend is too far from what he saw, Song Fei did not connect the five heavenly emperors in the fairy world with previous lives. Now, according to Hua Zixu, a voice suddenly sounded in Song Fei''s heart. Song Fei wanted to ask, is that place the earth?


    Song Fei secretly kept this matter in mind. If he had the opportunity, he must find a way to go to the Fuxi hometown mentioned by Hua Zixu and have a look to see if it was the earth where he lived in his previous life.


    Although there is no one you miss, it is your own heel after all. Even if it is reincarnation, even if you change the body, the brand on the soul can never be erased. There is always a voice reminding you: forget? You are Chinese children, you are Chinese people.


    Yellow Emperor! Yandi!


    Song Fei''s heart has never been so throbbing as it is now. He wants to see these two legendary heavenly emperors. He wants to ask them personally whether Xuanyuan once fought with Chiyou in a place called chasing deer, and left a Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. He wants to ask Yan Di whether you have tasted all the herbs in the world for the sake of the children of the world.


    If it is really the earth, why has it become a forbidden place.


    Song Fei said, "is the highest cultivation in the world really just Jinxian? What''s the next level of Jinxian?"


    Hua Zixu said: "Since the birth of the three realms, the strongest one is the golden immortal. Even if the Sun God Emperor is a genius, he has not broken through this realm and reached a higher realm. There is a myth of saints in the immortal forbidden land, but it is empty after all. However, the heavenly emperors believe that there is a higher realm besides the golden immortal. Let''s call him a saint. The heavenly emperors and the ancestors of Shenshan believe it Saints exist, but even the emperor of heaven is exploring how to achieve them. "


    Is the saint an ethereal existence? Then there is a saint Dan in his divine exchange system, but the points are expensive, which is not what song Fei can peep at now. I don''t know if replacing all the treasures in the whole three worlds can meet the requirements of the saint Dan.


    Song Fei said, "what about evil gods? What kind of existence is it?"


    Xuanyuan said, "no one knows the origin of evil gods. They are not in the three realms, nor in other small worlds."


    "Little world?" Song Fei was surprised.


    Xuanyuan said, "you can understand it as a secret place, but it is much larger than the secret place, such as the demon world."


    Song Fei nodded and understood.


    Xuanyuan said: "in addition to the demon world, there is also the demon world dominated by the demon family, the Buddha world where the Buddha is located, and the Asura world dominated by the ancestor of Xuehe. These four have formed a world. Although their strength is not as good as my fairy world, there are also several top experts. The Buddha masters in the west, the devil statue in the demon world, and the demon queen demon emperor in the demon world are no less than the level of the ancestor of Shenshan."


    Song Fei said, "that evil god is..."


    Xuanyuan said: "The northern battlefield of the fairyland is a place where immortals are forbidden. The deeper it is, the greater the impact on immortals. If it is too deep, even people at the level of the emperor of heaven will be affected, and the power of the evil sect was born from that distant place. Even the former Sun God Emperor can''t reach it. I heard that the death of the God Emperor is too confident to go deep into the place where immortals are forbidden and follow evil gods War. Of course, it''s just a legend. It can''t be verified. Even the Yellow Emperor felt an accident when the God emperor died. No one knows the reason.


    Evil gods are like fish in water in the forbidden place. They train experts to attack the three realms. I''m afraid no one knows what evil gods are except the God Emperor. "


    Hua Zixu said, "although we don''t know the specific existence of evil gods, we can conclude from the actions of evil believers that the existence of evil gods is to destroy the world, destroy the three realms and all living creatures. I''m afraid even evil believers will be destroyed together in the end, so that the three realms will return to nothingness. No matter what his purpose, as a member of the three realms, he will never be at odds with the evil gods."


    Xuanyuan said: "According to the Yellow Emperor''s guess, the power of evil gods has become stronger and stronger, far beyond the power of the Sun God Emperor, or even beyond the Sun God Emperor at his peak. In this way, I''m afraid all the experts in the three worlds can''t stop the footsteps of evil gods. If the evil gods continue to be strong, I''m afraid the three worlds will only be destroyed. Pity me, the beings in the three worlds are still so obsessed I didn''t realize it, but I fought one after another. "


    Song Fei said strangely: "the emperor of heaven has seen the survival of the three realms. Why not integrate the forces of the three realms and let the people below kill each other."


    Xuanyuan said: "How can we know the profound meaning of the Heavenly Emperor? However, I have discussed this issue with brother Hua and Heiya. We have come to the conclusion that the Heavenly Emperor does not want a stagnant water in the fairy world. Talent can be born only if there is a struggle. After all, it is useless to fight with evil gods. Only top experts are qualified to fight. If the Heavenly Emperor lets go of fighting, he may be able to surpass others Of course, this is just our guess, but according to the emperor''s efforts to train young people over the years, our guess is somewhat reasonable. "


    Song Fei nodded secretly. Maybe he is a piece favored by the emperor of heaven. Of course, he is not the only piece. Although the word chess is a little cruel, Song Fei knows that it is everyone''s honor to be favored by the emperor of heaven, including himself.


    The emperor of heaven also has no selfishness. He trains experts to fight against evil gods. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for the three worlds is destruction.


    Hua Zixu said, "there are still some young people who can get into the sight of the emperor of heaven, but brother Yue is the only person who can let the emperor of heaven give the immortal mountain reward. So brother Yue, you have to work hard. If you get the immortal mountain, you will get the real recognition of the emperor of heaven. You have passed the test of the emperor of heaven."


    Now, after getting acquainted with each other, Hua Zixu was more comfortable with Song Fei''s words, which Hua Zixu would not easily say before.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I know whether it''s a sudden rise or vanishing in the crowd. Only I can fight for it myself."


    Xuanyuan said, "well, back to business. Although we have talked a lot, we come to see you mainly to help you. If there is anything we need to do, just ask. Although we can''t fight for you, our strength is not qualified to fight for you. However, if you need us to help in other aspects, just ask, and we will do our best."


    Black cliff said, "yes, brother Yue, if there''s anything we need to do, just open your mouth. I''m still saying that. I won''t frown."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "you came in time. At present, I really have some things to trouble you, which is very important to me."

 Chapter 1473

    Song Fei nodded and said, "you came in time. At present, I really have some things to trouble you, which is very important to me."


    Xuanyuan could not nod and said, "please say!"


    Song Fei paused, then got up, bowed to the three and said, "thank you for your help. Thank you, Miss Fengling, for taking the trouble to see me."


    Although the wind chime was forbidden to speak, his face smiled, and his narrowed eyes could see that he was smiling.


    The three quickly got up and saluted Song Fei back.


    Black cliff even said, "brother, what are you doing? You gave us all our lives. If we have to receive this gift to help you do something, what''s the difference between us and those beasts of Yan Wenwen."


    Hua Zixu said, "brother Heiya said that if you have anything to say, please open your mouth. We are ashamed to be saved by you. If you still pay this great gift, don''t you want us to kowtow three times and nine times to thank you for saving your life?"


    Xuanyuan said positively, "we regard you as our best friend. Your behavior is unfair to me."


    "Sorry, I''m worried too much." Song Fei sighed. "Then the next thing is entrusted to you three. Please help me find a way. The more I want the milk of the earth, the better."


    "The milk of the earth?" Hua Zixu whispered, "if brother Yue wants to use the milk of the earth in my hand, just take it. But if you want more, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Heiya directly took out a small porcelain vase and put it in front of Song Fei. He said in a deep voice, "brother, this is my collection. Because I haven''t been promoted to heaven, I don''t have much milk of the earth. It''s just more than a thousand drops obtained in the secret realm and given by my elders. Now it''s given to my brother. If you don''t have enough, I''ll borrow it for you."


    Through Ding Peng''s wealth, Song Fei knows that when these favored children of heaven are in the fairyland world, they won''t have too much milk of the earth. If he thinks of Ding Peng, he doesn''t even have a drop.


    Song Fei solemnly took the milk of the earth and said, "so, I''ll take it."


    "Hahaha, this is my good brother. The affectation just now makes Heiya unhappy." Heiya smiled.


    Hua Zixu said, "I only have two kilograms because I was rewarded by the green emperor after I broke through to heaven. Now I give it all to brother Yue. If it''s not enough, I''ll go back to Lingyun city and borrow it from an acquaintance. Can brother Yue give me the number and how many kilograms of earth''s milk we want? We can also work hard."


    Song Fei secretly calculated that according to a conservative estimate, if it takes three kilograms for me to be promoted to Tianxian, plus two separate bodies, nine kilograms should be enough.


    Before, I had only four kilograms. Now, with two kilograms of huazixu, I still have three kilograms less.


    Of course, this is just a breakthrough to the realm of immortals. If your perception can be higher, if you can be promoted to the second level of immortals, then ten kilograms of milk of the earth is not enough.


    Song Fei said, "after shaving brother Hua''s milk of the earth, it will take at least three kilograms."


    Xuanyuan said, "the Yellow Emperor also gave me two kilograms of earth milk. Now give it all to brother Yue." Xuanyuan couldn''t put a small porcelain vase in Song Fei''s face.


    Three small porcelain vases carry the wishes of the three people. The number of black cliff is the least, but what he gives is also his whole, and his thoughts are no less than the other two.


    This is a profound friendship. Not everyone can take out all the milk of the earth and give it to himself without hesitation. Although it is borrowed in name, they also know that Song Fei can''t afford it in the short term if he uses it. And in their hearts, I''m afraid they haven''t thought about it at all.


    Song Fei believes that even if they are the favored ones of heaven and rich in wealth, these two kilograms of milk of the earth must account for more than 90% of their rich wealth.


    Song Fei was deeply moved and said to the three people: "although my ability of Yue Tianyu is limited, if I need to do it in the future, I won''t frown."


    With four kilograms of earth''s milk, Song Fei was sure to raise all his separated bodies and self to the realm of immortals. Of course, in order to consolidate his cultivation, the more the earth''s milk, the better.


    Xuanyuan said, "if brother Yue just needs a kilogram of milk from the earth, let alone the joint efforts of three people, even if I Xuanyuan can''t do it alone, but brother Yue, is a kilogram really enough?"


    Song Fei sighed, "if you can, I hope you can get ten kilograms. I still have some celestial tools on me. Let''s get rid of them with the help of several brothers. Even if you suffer less, it doesn''t hurt. In this way, it can also reduce the pressure of the three."


    Although tianxianqi can be exchanged for points, exchanging points for the milk of the earth is equivalent to only one-third of the original value, so Song Fei would rather suffer a loss than exchange tianxianqi for points.


    Then Song Fei continued: "also, I still have many immortal open fires. Although the fire is immortal, the quantity can make up for the lack of quality. If it can be disposed of, help me sell it."


    While talking, Song Fei took out a small porcelain vase and put it in front of the three.


    "Don''t you put out the open fire?" Xuanyuan couldn''t take out the small porcelain vase and looked at it. He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect such a large amount of open fire. It can make up for the shortage of quantity, as brother Yue said. However, I suggest not to sell it. Although this fire is only earth immortal level, it is rare in the fairy world. If brother Yue wants to open the door and establish a sect in the future, this flame will become extremely precious."


    "You mean alchemy?" Song Fei said.


    "That''s right!" Xuanyuan said, "any force needs an alchemist. It can''t last long by buying pills for a long time, and the top forces have their own precious pills, such as Phoenix pill. This immortal open fire can be called the holy fire of alchemy, so brother Yue should keep it."


    Hua Zixu also said: "Although this immortal open fire can exchange a lot of milk of the earth, in the fairy world, immortal open fire is even rarer than the milk of the earth. It is immortal and contains vitality. Your immortal open fire is enough to build a large-scale alchemy room. With the characteristics of immortal open fire, this fire will burn forever. There is no need to worry about alchemy, except some top-level pills , even Tianxian level pills and some Jinxian level pills are refined enough, so brother Yue, I also advise you not to sell them. "


    Song Fei sighed, "in this way, how precious is the milk of the earth. I''m afraid you''re under a lot of pressure."


    Song Fei heard Baiyun say that the open fire is precious. He just asked these three to raise the milk of the earth. Although it''s only nine kilograms, nine kilograms of the milk of the earth is equivalent to the value of 9000 celestial artifacts. We can imagine the difficulty.


    Hua Zixu said, "brother Yue said at least one kilogram. If the pressure is too great, we can raise less. By the way, brother Yue, do you want the milk of the earth for cultivation?"

 Chapter 1474

    Hua Zixu said, "brother Yue said at least one kilogram. If the pressure is too great, we can raise less. By the way, brother Yue, do you want the milk of the earth for cultivation?"


    Song Fei said, "it''s really for cultivation."


    Hua Zixu said, "well, can we use Xianquan to replace the milk of the earth? Although the power contained in Xianquan is not high, a kilogram of Xianquan is equivalent to a drop of milk of the earth. If we can use Xianquan instead, we may be more convenient. There are hundreds of jins of Xianquan in the secret room of my cultivation. Borrow some from some friends. Tens of thousands of jins should be OK."


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "I''m still too shallow. Although I''ve heard of Xianquan, at this critical moment, I only think of the milk of the earth. If I can get Xianquan, it''s also possible."


    Xuanyuan said, "well, let''s borrow the milk of the earth together with Xianquan. In this way, brother Yue''s goal can be achieved. However, brother Yue, you should be prepared. I''m afraid most of them are Xianquan."


    The wind chime held his right hand, and his left hand was in the corner of Lahua Zixu''s clothes, as if he wanted to talk.


    Hua Zixu said, "Xiao jiuer also wants to help? I can allow you to say three words."


    "Great!" the wind chime breathed out, "Yue Tianyu, I can also help you borrow some Xianquan. I also have some at home. I''ll scoop some for you at that time. I''ll steal some from my mother. She has more."


    "Three sentences finished." Hua Zixu said faintly.


    "Ah!" Fengling wanted to continue, but she couldn''t help looking at Hua Zixu and choked all her words back.


    "Stealing is not good," Song Fei said with a wry smile.


    Hua Zixu said, "don''t worry, brother Yue. This little girl still has a sense of propriety. Besides, if an expert Xianquan doesn''t want to be stolen by others, a local immortal can''t steal it at all."


    Song Fei nodded and understood the meaning of Hua Zixu''s words.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Buke and others stood up and said, "I''m going to raise the milk of the earth for brother Yue, so I won''t continue to delay your cultivation."


    "It''s hard for you." Song Fei said, opening the transmission array to the outside world around him. "I hope you can come back in three days anyway."


    "OK!" all four nodded, including the unspeakable wind chime. Before leaving, the wind chime waved goodbye to Song Fei.


    The four left, leaving more than four kilograms of the milk of the earth on the table. The friendship contained in it is much more valuable than the milk of the earth.


    Song Fei sighed and said to himself, "I hope we will never be enemies. I really don''t want to see that you have another purpose to take out such valuable things. I believe you are sincere, and I hope I can always trust you. My best friends."


    Muzhifen takes the milk of the earth back to the space-time hall where the Buddha is closed. Shuizhifen has come to the chamber of secrets in advance and is practicing with the milk of the earth.


    If there is no accident, it is not a problem for me and me to be promoted to heaven.


    My self-cultivation is approaching the peak of the earth fairy. It''s no problem to reach the heaven fairy in three days, but the other two separate bodies still maintain the cultivation of the eighth level of the earth fairy. I''m afraid I can''t be promoted in three days.


    The battle against Tang Hao is on the statue.


    During this period, as Song Fei expected, there were not fewer people coming to challenge, but more and more. The golden earth kept meeting the challenges of all parties, and earned more and more celestial tools.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Tang Hao''s engagement. If Ben Zun can''t break through, the only way to wait for Song Fei is defeat.


    The next night, Kunpeng palace turned into a stove, full of a large number of flames, making the whole space a huge sea of fire.


    This flame is hundreds of millions of times hotter than magma and more intense than the core of the sun on earth.


    Song Fei''s separation of wood and water fully drove the prohibition of Kunpeng palace, so that the flame did not affect other creatures in Kunpeng palace.


    In the forest of Kunpeng palace, all the kept monsters and beasts are crawling on the earth and shivering.


    Everyone appeared in the square and looked at the flame all over the sky and a white figure looking at the center through the flame.


    At the center of the flame, Song Fei sat cross legged in the void. The flame burned all around him. Song Fei was like a creature bred in the flame, and all the flames surrounded him.


    Suddenly, Song Fei opened his eyes, and a purple fire burst out in his eyes.


    Soon, Song Fei opened his mouth and sucked hard. Suddenly, the flames all over the sky rushed towards Song Fei''s mouth. Song Fei''s body absorbed the flames like a bottomless hole. This stage lasted about ten breaths.


    With fewer and fewer flames in Kunpeng palace, people felt that Song Fei''s breath became stronger and stronger. Gradually, Song Fei''s body emitted more and more intense red light.


    The dazzling red light made everyone''s eyes narrow.


    Around Song Fei, the space trembled violently, and ripples of space constantly emerged around him.


    Qin Xiaoru''s face at the bottom changed slightly and quickly exerted her magic power. A pair of jade hands stroked the space far away and smoothed the trembling space slowly.


    "Boom!" a violent breath suddenly spread out from Song Fei. The crazy Qi force raged everywhere, blowing everyone''s long hair and clothes dancing wildly in the wind.


    A frightening pressure that made everyone''s soul feel came out of Song Fei''s body, which made everyone breathe hard and suffocate.


    "Break through to the immortal realm!" big goat and Yang Huo stood in front of the crowd. Only they could ignore Song Fei''s authority.


    When they heard the speech, they were overjoyed and felt happy for the sect leader.


    The sect leader''s Dharma cultivation has broken through to the immortal, which means that the rest of them may have reached the immortal level. Breaking through the immortal is just around the corner.


    The flame in the sky dissipated, and Song Fei''s realm finally broke through from the peak of earthly immortals to heavenly immortals, and his power has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Song Fei didn''t get up. Instead, his right hand gently looked down. A liquid condensed from the white milk of the earth suddenly flew out of the space-time hall and flew towards Song Fei''s body. Soon, Song Fei swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    "Great, the celestial realm is not over." everyone was more happy when they saw Song Fei''s absorption of the milk of the earth.


    Absorbing the milk of the earth is not the end. In the next period of time, Song Fei will absorb the milk of the earth for cultivation. The original thick breath has become more thick now.

 Chapter 1475

    Absorbing the milk of the earth is not the end. In the next period of time, Song Fei will absorb the milk of the earth for cultivation. The original thick breath has become more thick now.


    This scene lasted for nearly a day. It was not until the next morning that Song Fei stopped absorbing the milk of the earth, and Song Fei''s realm was also stabilized.


    The Buddha''s Enlightenment for a hundred years was finally digested temporarily.


    Of course, the Centennial enlightenment does not let them improve these realms. The perception is like the seed of the same species in everyone''s heart. At the moment, Song Fei is only a temporary digestion, just like a seed that has just sprouted. If he continues to take care of this seed, he can grow into a towering tree in the future.


    This is the real value of the Centennial enlightenment. He changed the understanding of Qingtian sword Sect on the avenue, made people have a clearer understanding of the avenue, and made a reborn change. Even if they can''t break through the immortals for the time being, the harvest of that Centennial will be ten thousand times easier than the previous talent to break through the immortals.


    Without a hundred years of enlightenment, even Xiao Qiang and others may not be able to break through to immortals, or this time will be extended indefinitely.


    The peak of Tianxian level I, which is the level that can be reached for the time being.


    Song Fei''s whole body is full of powerful courage.


    At this moment, Ben Zun, who sat in Song feipan, slowly got up, stood in the sky and shouted, "Yang Huo, come and eat me."


    A strong red faced man flew out from the front of the crowd. Without saying a word, the gas on his fist was hot and flaming, and the fist with the flame blasted at Song Fei''s chest.


    Yang Huo practiced the ultimate skill. With the divine animal constitution, it is also the animal body. In half a year, Yang Huo was promoted to the third level of Tianxian. I believe his strength is only stronger than Tang Hao''s rosefinch.


    The purple flame wrapped Song Fei''s fist, which was also carrying the flame, and blasted at Yang Huo''s fist.


    "Boom!" it was a loud noise from the fist hair.


    A strong shock flashed in Yang Huo''s eyes. They immediately saw that after the two attacked each other, they were even.


    Lei Zhu exclaimed, "Yang Huo is the third rank of celestial beings. The guild leader is only the first rank of celestial beings. He can even compete. The sun fire is really strong."


    Yun Yi said, "even if we are the third level immortal, our strength will not exceed Yang Huo. The distance between us and the sect leader is getting farther and farther."


    Zhang Xiong said, "compare your fart with the guild leader." although this sentence is rough, it tells everyone''s heart. Everything you own is given by the guild leader. Comparing with him is just looking for anger.


    Yang Huo in the air exclaimed, "guild leader, are you really the first rank immortal?"


    Song Fei nodded and said, "the peak of Tianxian level 1 is one step away from Tianxian Level 2. But I didn''t expect that the sun really fire should be so domineering. Even your fist can be equal to mine."


    Yang Huo nodded and said, "this skill is really strong. But guild leader, Tang Hao is a rosefinch. His body is not as good as me, but he must be better than me in the perception of fire. You should pay attention to his magic."


    Song Fei nodded and said with a smile, "I wrote it down. Today is the day when Tang Hao came to fight. It seems that I should go out."


    The Buddha disappeared directly in situ. When he appeared again, he had integrated with the golden earth. He could not only use the sun''s true fire, but also use the immortal golden body. Song Fei believed that at the moment, with the fist of immortal golden body power, it was enough to blow Yang Huo away.


    Although the combination of the first and second skills can not be compared with the complete five elements, it also brings great confidence to Song Fei. The only regret is that his flame is still purple and has not entered the second stage of colorless. Compared with the colorful color, it is even worse. I don''t know how much distance.


    "I don''t know how powerful the colorless flame is. According to the fact that the sun''s true fire increases greatly every time the flame changes, it should be a golden immortal flame. But the greater the harvest, the greater the pay. I have paid so much milk of the earth, but the flame has no sign of ascension. It seems that the cost of improving the flame is much greater than I thought."


    Originally, Song Fei estimated that it would take two kilograms of earth''s milk to promote Tianxian. In fact, when Song Fei promoted Tianxian, he only consumed two kilograms. However, when he consolidated his cultivation and promoted his cultivation to the peak of Tianxian, he consumed another kilogram of earth''s milk. A total of three kilograms of earth''s milk were consumed.


    "I have more than eight kilograms of earth''s milk. According to my consumption, it''s no problem to promote the other two separate bodies to heaven. The cultivation methods of water separate body and wood separate body are not as domineering as the sun''s true fire. The remaining five kilograms of earth''s milk should be enough for them to improve the peak of heaven. Even if it''s not enough, the time agreed with Xuanyuan is coming, so don''t worry too much It''s too late. "


    When the first ray of sunshine shone on lingxu City, Song Fei found that the divine thoughts above the martial arts arena became more dense. Even countless immortals stood on the Avenue outside the Sancai hall and directly watched the upcoming battle between Song Fei and Tang Hao with divine consciousness.


    Song Fei didn''t wait long before he saw Tang Hao''s figure appear above his head and step down step by step. The speed was not fast.


    At the top of the restaurant, Jiang Ling was with Yan Wenwen and others, and looked bitterly at the direction of the Sancai hall. Song Fei''s repeated humiliation to them had made them want to cramp and skin Song Fei.


    Jiang Ling said, "watch it well. We''ll see how Yue Tianyu was defeated and then roll out of lingxu city in frustration."


    Yan Wenwen gnashed her teeth and said, "my elders said that if Yue Tianyu is defeated, I can mobilize the strength of my family to suppress him. I don''t have to continue to abide by the challenge rules."


    Yan Tingting said, "elder martial sister, the strength of our experts is ready, waiting for Yue Tianyu to lose."


    Yan Wenwen gritted her teeth and said, "senior brother Tang Hao, don''t let me down."


    Jiang Ling smiled: "Senior brother Tang Hao is full of talent. It must not be something that little Yue Tianyu can deal with. Sister Wen can be at ease. Even if senior brother Tang Hao gives in, I heard that senior brother Tang Yu is going to leave the pass and has trained a unique skill of the Zhuque family. With that skill, senior brother Tang Hao has been defeated, and we will certainly get out of this evil spirit. Besides, you know senior brother Tang Hao''s Talent, how could he be defeated by that little Yue Tianyu. "


    "Not bad, Wenmei. Let''s go to the theatre." long Xinhang held yanwenwen''s hand and comforted in a soft voice.


    Yan Wenwen nodded silently. Based on his understanding of Tang Hao and the fact that the rosefinch family and the Phoenix family are almost the same, even if Yue Tianyu''s body is strong, Tang Hao has no reason to lose.

 Chapter 1476

    In the arena of the martial arts arena, Tang Hao and Song Fei stood silently, their breath colliding with each other and competing against each other.


    Tang Hao said, "you make me feel different from three days ago, but I can''t see the difference."


    Song Fei said faintly, "you''ll know later."


    Tang Hao said, "well, anyway, you''ll show it later. Then I''ll slow down and force out all your details so that you can lose without regret."


    His words are full of strong self-confidence and pride.


    "Do it," said Tang Hao.


    Song Fei nodded, his body moved, turned into shadows in the air, came to Tang Hao''s front in an instant, and then punched out.


    Tang Hao''s right hand opened, and a shield appeared in his right hand to resist Song Fei''s attack.


    "Boom!" he was full of energy. The shield blocked Song Fei''s fist. The shield was square, with complex runes engraved on the corners. In the middle was the rosefinch flying all the time, as if he wanted to jump out of the shield to attack people.


    Song Fei turned his fist into a palm and unleashed his continuous attacks frantically.


    Tang Yu stood behind the shield. Driven by him, a small shield moved rapidly and became as huge as a door panel between Song Fei and Tang Hao. Song Fei''s every punch was dissolved by the shield in Tang Hao''s hand.


    Song Fei shows his steps and turns around, trying to cross the shield between them and attack Tang Hao''s body.


    The shield with a large door panel is extremely flexible in Tang Hao''s hand. No matter how Song Fei changes his steps, moves and flips, Tang Hao''s shield resists between the two, so that Song Fei''s fists and feet cannot be supported on Tang Hao. Only by breaking this shield can he approach and effectively attack Tang Hao.


    "Ding Ding Dong!" the sound of metal knocking kept ringing. In a short time, Song Fei had shown hundreds of punches.


    Behind the shield, Tang Hao said with a relaxed face: "I have understood your strength. If you don''t use the spell against Yanqing spirit last time, you can''t break the shield with your strength."


    Song Fei stopped his fist, seemed to recognize Tang Hao''s words, and nodded at Tang Hao.


    Soon, Song Fei put his hands in front of him, and a terrible force was brewing rapidly between his hands.


    Tang Hao nodded in front of him and said, "yes, that''s the power. Only it can threaten me."


    "Killing immortals!" Song Fei shouted.


    The crazy breath raged on Tang Hao in an instant. Tang Hao''s expression behind the shield became serious in an instant, and his mana was frantically input into the shield.


    The standoff lasted only one second. The next moment, it was like a storm. Tang Hao was easily blown out like a small sapling under the storm.


    Tang Hao and his shield were defeated by Song Fei and scratched a clear long mark on the arena.


    Tang Hao''s body even rolled and rolled on the bluestone challenge arena until it was about to roll to the edge of the challenge arena.


    At the top of the restaurant, Yan Wenwen''s face sank. Her battle has always been to go all out. When she saw Tang Hao being hit, she immediately felt very uncomfortable. She immediately hummed coldly, "what''s the matter with Tang Hao? How could she be hit."


    If Yan Wenwen was not her good friend, Jiang Ling would not have a good face. However, since it was Yan Wenwen who made the noise, although Jiang Ling was unhappy, he patiently explained: "Sister Wen, do you know the game of cat catching mouse? After the cat catches the mouse, it must play with the mouse before eating it. Senior brother Tang Hao always likes to play the game of cat catching mouse. He must be having a good time. You don''t have to worry."


    Longxin channel: "yes, sister Wen, I know Tang Hao''s strength. His name is much better than your cousin. It should be all right."


    Although Yan Wenwen was unhappy, she just snorted coldly after hearing the speech, which was regarded as recognition of their words.


    On the challenge arena, Tang Hao got up from the ground. His elegant figure became a little embarrassed at the moment, and even a touch of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Hao wiped his own blood with his right hand and threw it on the ground. Even if the bright red blood was thrown on the ground, it exuded strong vitality.


    Song Fei sighed, "it''s a pity that your two drops of blood are enough to refine two good earth fairy pills."


    Tang Hao said, "you are the first one who said in front of me that he would use my rosefinch blood to refine pills. Not everyone can say that casually."


    Song Fei said, "don''t worry, as long as it''s a rosefinch who has no hatred with me, I won''t move, but if I have hatred, I won''t be soft hearted. How can I fight?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Hao said with a smile, "Yue Tianyu, do you think you can defeat me with your blow?"


    Song Fei said, "I know you have a card. Show it."


    Unconsciously, Song Fei has taken the initiative.


    Tang Hao said, "you are really as I said. Defense and attack are extremely terrible. I dare not win in these two items. Unfortunately, I have strength in space, but there is no mystery. The end is doomed to tragedy."


    Song Fei stepped on the challenge arena, flew out suddenly and shouted, "one force will reduce ten meetings. I will break it by any means."


    Looking at Song Feifei approaching quickly, Tang Hao said, "what you said is not unreasonable. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that one force will drop ten meetings. That''s the power that is far superior to the opponent, but you can''t be superior to me, so you''re doomed to be the loser of my men."


    "Immortal killing style." Song Fei played it again. After being promoted to a celestial being, Song Fei can perform the immortal killing style at will without worrying about exhaustion.


    Tang Hao slapped Song Fei''s figure, and a dazzling golden light suddenly exploded from the palm of his hand.


    At the moment, Song Fei is close to Tang Hao. Tang Hao''s palm is only inches away from Song Fei. As soon as Song Fei consciously wants to avoid, he is shrouded in the golden light.


    Song Fei was surrounded by a strong force, which quickly imprisoned Song Fei''s body.


    This is a large golden net made of unknown materials. After wrapping Song Fei in it, regardless of how Song Fei struggles, the golden net always wraps Song Fei in it.


    Song Fei was surprised. It was clear that the killing immortal style just now was playing against the gold net, but he couldn''t break the gold net. It seems that his material is more tenacious than the Hongling in yanqingling''s hand.


    Tang Hao stood in front of Song Fei and said faintly: "Do you still want to break my golden net like breaking Hongling? Although Hongling is powerful, it is better at catching. My golden net has some shortcomings in siege. If you use it earlier, you will easily escape. But once you are imprisoned, it will be enough to trap you and make your body unable to move. I forgot to tell you that the material of this golden net is made of Tianxuan thunder gold silk, which is The most precious treasure of the gold system is brute force. "


    Tang Hao said, "Yue Tianyu, have you given up? As a casual practitioner, I''m proud that I can use such magic weapons to catch you."

 Chapter 1477

    Tang Hao said, "Yue Tianyu, have you given up? As a casual practitioner, I''m proud that I can use such magic weapons to catch you."


    Being in the golden net, Song Fei found that this treasure is worthy of the magic weapon of the golden way. Its tenacity is far higher than the Hongling in Yan Qingling''s hand. He can''t even destroy his immortal killing style. It seems that he can''t get rid of it by strength.


    Tang Hao stood proudly in the arena and said with a smile, "it''s not strength that makes me use my magic weapon against you. It shows that I value your strength and regard you as an equal expert. You are also proud. Unfortunately, you are a physical practitioner and will never realize the mystery of Dharma. You are destined to be my opponent."


    Tang Hao''s words, put on other physical practitioners, are indeed very reasonable.


    There were several sighs in the sky. I didn''t know whether to sigh that other people couldn''t join the war or the defeat of Song Fei.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" several figures appeared in the sky, but Jiang Ling came with Yan Wenwen and others. After seeing Song Fei captured, these people really couldn''t help running to the fighting field. They couldn''t wait for Tang Hao to capture song feisheng back. They couldn''t wait to see Song Fei''s expression of despair and depression.


    Unfortunately, even if they arrived at the arena, Song Fei''s expression was as calm as ever.


    The more calm Song Fei''s expression is, the more unhappy Yan Wenwen and others are. Seeing that Song Fei can''t break free, his face is still indifferent. Yan Wenwen and others can''t help scolding: "Yue Tianyu, kneel down and beg for surrender quickly. Maybe we''ll be in a good mood and open up, so that you won''t suffer a little torture."


    Jiang Ling said faintly, "Wenwen, don''t you have to say that this person''s bones are not very hard? We''ll break his bones one by one later to see if he is still as calm as he is now."


    Yan Wenwen ruthlessly nodded and said, "Lingling, you''re right. Look at his hardness now, but we have plenty of means to deal with him. First, we peel off his skin slowly, then cut off his meridians one by one with a knife, then break the bones, soak his remaining body in hot water, and then burn his soul slowly with dark fire."


    The golden net was shrinking and tightening. Song Fei struggled a few times, but he still didn''t break free.


    Tang Hao said faintly, "don''t struggle. You can''t get rid of it by relying on brute force. I''ll give you to Miss Jiang Ling later. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Song Fei looked at Tang Hao and said with a sneer, "have you so-called proud sons of heaven always been so confident? In a word, you are so lofty and despise any other immortal. If you don''t have the support of great forces behind you, my flesh is enough to kill you, or if you don''t have the power behind you, even if you have practiced for tens of thousands of years more than me, I can easily kill you."


    Tang Hao said, "there is nothing wrong with predecessors planting trees and posterity enjoying the cool. There is nothing wrong with former people seeking blessings for their children and posterity inheriting the blessings of their predecessors. Our rosefinch family has been superior since ancient times, which you can never compare with."


    Yan Wenwen shouted, "senior brother Tang Hao, beat him half to death quickly, and then give it to me."


    Tang Hao said, "since fairy Wen spoke, Tang Hao did it."


    A fairy sword spits out from Tang Hao''s mouth and stabs Song Fei''s throat in an attempt to destroy Song Fei''s Fairy body.


    "Bang!" there were sparks on Song Fei''s throat. A celestial weapon could not pierce Song Fei''s defense with the blessing of Tang Hao''s power.


    Tang Hao said, "just, just, take it back and burn it with Sanwei real fire. Even if you are not bad, you will turn into dust under Sanwei real fire."


    When Tang Hao spoke, he looked like he had a winning ticket. Although he spoke with consistent elegance, this was just his consistent way of speaking, but his eyes were full of disregard. He was afraid that Song Fei was not an opponent of the same level in his eyes.


    Yan Wenwen descended from the challenge arena and said, "senior brother Tang Hao, can I slap him in the face?"


    Tang Hao said, "unless he can break away from my golden net, fairy Wen can do it."


    Yan Wenwen said with a grim smile, "if you want to break away from senior brother Tang Hao''s golden net, Yue Tianyu can''t do it in his next life. Oh, no, he has no next life."


    While talking, Yan Wenwen approached step by step. When she looked at Song Fei, her eyes were happy, as if she wanted to take a bite next. Yan Wenwen''s whole body trembled slightly because of excitement.


    "Yue Tianyu, are you afraid? Regret? Hum, don''t you beg for mercy?" Yan Wenwen walked very slowly and said as she walked.


    Song Fei didn''t speak, but looked at her calmly.


    Yan Wenwen continued to say ferociously, "hehe, does not talking mean begging for mercy? No, it''s not enough. I''ll feel better if I kneel in front of me."


    Song Fei drank coldly, "childish!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Wenwen angrily punched out from a distance and blew it on Song Fei''s face.


    Song Fei said coldly, "you''ll return it later."


    "Fight back!" Yan Wenwen raised her hand and fanned Song Fei''s face from a distance.


    As soon as she raised her hand, Yan Wenwen looked at Song Fei in surprise.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly burst into purple flames, and a hot heat wave suddenly came from the pavement. Even if Yan Wenwen is the body of Phoenix and the top flame beast, she has a feeling of suffocation in the face of this heat wave.


    Tang Hao''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "purple flame is so terrible. This is the sun. It''s really fire. Fairy Wen, go back."


    In the sky, long Xinhang suddenly rushed towards Yan Wenwen and shouted, "Wenmei, get back."


    Song Fei sneered, "retreat? I''m afraid it''s too late. Don''t you know Huoke Jin?"


    There is no absolute between heaven and earth. The golden net can conquer physical cultivation, but it does not mean that the golden net is invincible. When meeting a powerful monk of the way of fire, his role is not as good as a fairy sword.


    The golden net darkened rapidly under the burning of Song Fei''s purple flame.


    Tang Hao''s mana should not be input into the golden net like a capital. At the same time, the fairy sword in his hand shot from his side and stabbed Song Fei on the other side of the challenge arena.


    With a sneer on his face, Song Fei didn''t even look at the stabbed fairy sword, and put all his energy into cracking the golden net.


    If the attribute is conquered, he will only lose under the same mana. What''s more, although Song Fei''s is only the first level of Tianxian, even the third level of Tianxian and the lion dragon who has practiced the ultimate skill can''t surpass Song Fei in mana, which is enough to show that he is not weaker than Tang Hao in mana cultivation.


    Yan Wenwen was stunned in situ. She looked at everything in front of her. After several failures, she finally regained a trace of confidence. She didn''t think that the things in front of her exceeded her expectations.


    After reacting at the next moment, Yan Wenwen immediately turned and ran.

 Chapter 1478

    After reacting at the next moment, Yan Wenwen immediately turned and ran.


    Behind yanwenwen, Song Fei''s golden net turned into drops of golden liquid and fell to the ground under the burning of purple flames.


    Song Fei looked at Yan Wenwen''s back and laughed: "Yan Wenwen, Yan Wenwen, whatever you do, the face of the Phoenix family is still lost by you."


    Yan Wenwen was furious and would scold when she turned back. When she turned back, she saw Song Fei''s figure suddenly getting bigger in her sight, close to her back, and close to her body the next moment.


    The swearing words were swallowed back to her stomach by yanwenwen. At the moment, she was scared to death. Where was she thinking of swearing.


    "Hahaha, escape, can you escape from the palm of my hand?" Song Fei laughed. The next moment, a figure suddenly crossed yanwenwen''s body and blocked her way.


    Yanwenwen''s body suddenly stopped, and her face showed an expression of horror. Yanwenwen bit her teeth and shouted, "Yue Tianyu, how dare you be rude to me?"


    Song Fei sneered and looked down at Yan Wenwen. The next moment, the palm of his right hand was raised high.


    "Pa!" a crisp sound sounded. Song Fei slapped Yan Wenwen''s smooth face like lanolin, and fanned her body directly into the challenge arena thousands of meters from mid air. Then her whole body rolled hundreds of meters on the challenge arena.


    Song Fei''s body flew down and turned into a lightning fire to shoot in the direction of Yan Wenwen.


    "Wen Wen!" long Xinhang drank and rushed to the direction of Yan Wen Wen with all his speed.


    "Boom!" Song Fei violently hit the challenge arena like a meteor. The huge impact caused a huge earthquake in the whole challenge arena.


    The next moment, Song Fei narrowed his eyes and raised his head slightly. The figure of long Xinhang in his sight became bigger and bigger.


    On Song Fei''s right, Tang Hao''s voice came: "Yue Tianyu, you''re a little too much."


    Tang Hao''s speed is naturally faster than long Xinhang. Although Song Fei didn''t look at him, he had long noticed that he was close to himself.


    The red flame on Tang Hao''s immortal sword is dancing wildly and rolling. Tang Hao drives it to cut Song Fei''s chest.


    Song Fei disdained to say, "is it too much? You disciples of great forces pay attention to the law of the jungle? Now I''ll give this truth back to you. If I have a big fist, I''m the boss."


    While talking, Song Fei blew out a punch. Although there was no blessing from celestial tools, Song Fei''s body was not weaker than celestial tools. This punch was enough to resist Tang Hao''s sword.


    The iron fist with purple flame directly blasted Tang Hao''s fairy sword and directly blasted the chopped fairy sword out.


    Tang Hao came forward and took back the inverted fairy sword. He moved and continued to approach Song Fei.


    "It''s stupid to dare to fight with me so close." Song Fei sneered. His left hand grabbed yanwenwen''s hair and his right fist instantly blew out three fists to Tang Hao''s chest.


    Tang Hao''s face changed slightly and subconsciously put the fairy sword across his chest to resist the bombardment of Song Fei''s iron fist.


    After three fists, Tang Hao''s whole body was forcibly ejected by Song Fei, slid a very long distance on the challenge arena and directly slid to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Song Fei no longer paid attention to Tang Hao, but grabbed yanwenwen''s hair and brought her whole person to his eyes. "It seems that you''ll never learn a lesson."


    "Sister Wen, Yue Tianyu, stop it." long Xinhang approached, and the fairy sword came out and stabbed Song Fei''s head.


    "Bang!" the fairy sword stabbed Song Fei''s head, sparks were everywhere, but the fairy sword was bounced out.


    Song Fei turned his head and said, "I just confiscated a fairy sword. I didn''t expect that there was another fairy sword. It''s worthy of the dragon family. It''s really rich."


    The flying fairy sword was called back by long Xinhang. At the moment, long Xinhang was close to Song Fei''s body and continued to stab Song Fei''s temple with the fairy sword.


    "Yue Tianyu, if sister Wen has any shortcomings, I will never forgive you." long Xinhang shouted.


    Song Fei looked disdainful and sneered, "it''s really a love. Unfortunately, your infatuation can''t move me."


    The stabbed fairy sword was fast and fast, but Song Fei slowly stretched out two fingers under the tip of the sword.


    "Ding!"


    The sword tip was clamped by two fingers, but it was as motionless as a root in Song Fei''s hand. Long Xinhang wanted to draw out the fairy sword and stab again, but he pulled it several times in a row, almost turning his face red. The fairy sword still couldn''t draw a penny from Song Fei''s two fingers.


    Song Fei said faintly, "this fairy sword is also good. You can exchange it for your sister Wen."


    Song Fei''s right index finger flicked on the sword, and the mind floating on the fairy sword was immediately swept away. The huge anti shock force shocked the whole person of long Xinhang to fly backwards, even spitting several mouthfuls of blood.


    Long Xinhang''s fairy sword was included in the storage ring, but Song Fei turned his eyes to Yan Wenwen held in his left hand.


    Yan Wenwen''s hair has been completely scattered by Song Fei. With the red five finger print on her face, she has completely lost her previous beauty and coldness.


    Being picked up by Song Fei, Yan Wenwen broke free a few times. When she found that she couldn''t break free, she stared at Song Fei with bitter eyes.


    "Pa!" Song Fei slapped her and pulled yanwenwen''s venomous and twisted face to the other side.


    Yan Wenwen turned her head and continued to wait for Song Fei, a gnashing of teeth.


    "Pa!" Song Fei slapped again and threw it on yanwenwen''s face, pulling yanwenwen''s face to the other side.


    "Yue Tianyu!" Yan Wenwen continued to turn her head and drink.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Song Fei then slapped three more times.


    "Yue Tianyu!" Yan Wenwen''s swollen face was unyielding.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Song Fei calmly took out three slaps on his face.


    "Wen Mei!" long Xinhang continued to rush over. Song Fei kicked long Xinhang on his chest and kicked him out.


    Soon a figure flew from Song Fei''s direction and hit long Xinhang''s body. The injured long Xinhang instinctively wanted to avoid, but when he saw the owner of the body, long Xinhang immediately gave a meal, and the body flew out without hesitation and held the flying body in his arms.


    "Sister Wen, are you all right?" long Xinhang cried sadly holding her delicate body. The Yan Wenwen in his arms was absent-minded, her hair was disordered, and several red five finger marks were left on her face. I''m afraid this blow was the biggest one in her life.


    Jiang Ling and others looked at all this in the sky and looked at Song Fei with lingering fear. They were glad they didn''t speak. Otherwise, they might end up not much better than Yan Wenwen.


    At this moment, Song Fei is really frightened by them. They no longer dare to treat Song Fei as an ordinary casual practice. In order to reverse this concept, they paid an extremely expensive price.

 Chapter 1479

    Tang Hao got up from the challenge arena and continued to fly towards Song Fei. The fairy sword opened the way in front and stabbed Song Fei''s body from a distance.


    "Yue Tianyu, you''ve treated a woman like this. Tang Hao''s voice was a little angry.


    Song Fei said with a disdainful smile, "Oh, have mercy on fragrance and jade? It''s a pity that others have masters of famous flowers. Killing immortals."


    Facing Tang Hao''s flying sword with flame, Song Fei continued to kill the immortal, and the turbulent force suddenly collided with the flame of the immortal sword. The flame overflowing from the immortal sword turned the whole challenge arena into a sea of fire in an instant.


    The next moment, Song Fei''s body rushed into the center of the flame, and a purple flame burned on his fist. This touch of purple was particularly dazzling in the red flame. Even the sea of fire could not stop this touch of purple light.


    The purple flame fist blew on Tang Hao''s body. Tang Hao flew out backwards again, and a thick shock flashed on his face.


    "How could it be? How could the power of this punch be so terrible." Tang Hao''s voice was full of surprise.


    Song Fei followed Tang Hao''s body and strode forward. As he walked, he hummed coldly, "because now I want to be serious. Is the young Tianjiao of the rosefinch family? I still want to step on you."


    "Chirp!" a crisp bird song shouted from Tang Hao''s mouth. Soon Tang Hao''s body suddenly expanded. A huge rosefinch stood on one side of the challenge arena and appeared in front of Song Fei.


    The whole rosefinch is the size of a hill. It is red all over without any excess color. There is a fiery red flame between the red feathers, as if it were a bird condensed by the flame.


    "Oh, noumenon?" Song Fei whispered, "it''s rare. No matter the dragon or the Phoenix, they have never used noumenon to oppose me."


    "Chirp!" with a long cry, Tang Hao flew into the sky, and soon a fireball spewed out of his mouth and directed at Song Fei below.


    Song Fei looks up at the huge rosefinch body hovering above his head. His body suddenly rushes upward. The fireball falls on his body and is directly dispersed by Song Fei''s body.


    Tang Hao''s huge rosefinch body vomited a word: "Yue Tianyu, the rosefinch body is the supreme in the fire. Let you know that even if you cultivate the sun''s true fire, your perception on the way of fire is far from being compared with the rosefinch family."


    "Flame?" Song Fei sneered.


    "Chirp!" a flame pillar spewed from the mouth of the rosefinch and hit song Fei''s body.


    Let the fire impact on his body, Song Fei was happy and unafraid. He smiled and said, "I didn''t need any magic weapons to deal with you, but I also want you to taste the taste of being restrained."


    A stove was thrown out of Song Fei''s hand, and the stove swelled in the wind.


    Song Fei flew straight up against the cupola, and all the flames sprayed on Song Fei were loaded into the cupola.


    "The melting pot of Taihua mountain, how can you have such a treasure." this time, Tang Hao was really shocked. This magic weapon is specially used to control the flame. Facing the melting furnace, Tang Hao''s very strength can only play three points. The body of rosefinch, which originally occupied the advantage, has become a disadvantage at the moment.


    Song Fei''s body flew high above Tang Hao, and immediately fell down and stepped on Tang Hao''s back.


    The great power carried inertia and trampled Tang Hao''s body down. Tang Hao in mid air flapped his wings wildly, trying to offset the power of Song Fei''s stepping down.


    The body of the rosefinch is as huge as a hill, but how can it compete with Song Fei''s immortal golden body in strength? The comparison of strength is like the difference between heaven and earth immortals. Even thousands of Tang Hao can''t compete with Song Fei in strength.


    "Boom!" the flaming rosefinch was trampled down by Song Fei and crashed into the challenge arena, making the whole challenge arena tremble violently again.


    Tang Hao, who used to be elegant and indifferent and looked superior, was powerless to lie on the stone slab of the challenge arena. Many feathers even fell off and sprinkled on the stone slab of the challenge arena. The plumes were burning and the flame was not extinguished.


    "Worthy of being a rosefinch, you have good feathers. But I like the feathers on your head best." Song Fei came forward and grabbed the cluster of feathers on Tang Hao''s head.


    Like peacocks, this cluster of feathers on the head of the rosefinch is the essence of the whole body. With the help of Tang Hao''s celestial rank, if there is a good mixer, it can be made into a magic weapon of lower heaven.


    "Joo!" the plumes on his head were pulled out. Tang Hao uttered a huge moan. His wings kept beating on the ground to break free from Song Fei''s oppression, but Song Fei stepped on his back. No matter how crazy his huge wings fan, his body could not break free at Song Fei''s feet. The next moment, Song Fei ruthlessly pulled out this cluster of the most beautiful plumes.


    Tang Hao suddenly stopped struggling and lay powerlessly on the stone slab, as if he had lost all his strength.


    At the next moment, Tang Hao''s body suddenly shrunk and quickly returned to his original body, but the long black hair originally draped over his head had disappeared, leaving only a bald head.


    Song Fei happily pulled the plume in his hand and said with a smile: "I heard that the fire plume fan is made of the plume on the divine bird. One light fan can fan out the sea of fire. As the top flame divine bird, the rosefinch must also be the top one. So, thank you very much."


    After losing the plume on his head, Tang Hao''s breath suddenly subsided a lot.


    In the sky, Jiang Ling said, "Yue Tianyu, this feather is the essence of the family of rosefinch. What you have done is to take away the feathers of Tang Hao, and you are no difference from killing."


    "Oh, is it so serious?" Song Fei was slightly surprised. If he really raised the matter to murder, he was afraid that some people would ignore him.


    With the falling flowers of Jiang Ling''s voice, a voice in the sky suddenly exploded: "presumptuous!"


    At the next moment, a rosefinch''s claw poked out of the void above Song Fei''s head and grabbed Song Fei on the challenge arena.


    The rest of the body of this rosefinch is still hidden in the void. This time, the sharp claw is bigger than Tang Hao''s whole body.


    The feeling of suffocation suddenly wrapped Song Fei''s body, and the fear of his soul deeply stimulated Song Fei''s soul. The feeling of death surged like a tide.


    Seizing the claw, Song Fei seemed to fall into the mire of the surrounding void, making it very difficult for him to move.


    There are really shameless old guys who have shot themselves.


    "Xiao Ru!" Song Fei shouted.


    Qin Xiaoru came from Kunpeng palace with an anxious voice: "husband, the surrounding space is blocked. I can''t tear the space."


    "What, Jinxian strong man still has such ability." Song Fei was surprised. For Qin Xiaoru''s space ability, Song Fei has always been used as a card to escape, and he didn''t want to lose it directly.

 Chapter 1480

    "What, Jinxian strong man still has such ability." Song Fei was surprised. For Qin Xiaoru''s space ability, Song Fei has always been used as a card to escape, and he didn''t want to lose it directly.


    When the Giant Claw of fire pressed, the feeling of suffocation became more and more serious. Song Fei had a feeling that his body and soul would be torn by the strength of the Qi emitted by the giant claw.


    The claws of the flame came so abruptly that Song Fei didn''t have the slightest mental preparation. When it really came, Song Fei found that all his means were ineffective. This feeling of powerlessness made Song Fei think of the despair and helplessness when he faced yichenzi.


    Under the giant claw, Song Fei unyielding raised his head and let the strong wind blow away his long hair. His eyes narrowed. However, his narrowed eyes burst out with pure light. He roared loudly at the void: "is this the strength of young people under 100000 years old? My Yue Tianyu can die in the hands of such a young Tianjiao without regret."


    From above the claws came a powerful voice of a middle-aged man: "Yue Tianyu, take away the fortune of the rosefinch family. Even if we kill you, others can''t say anything."


    Song Fei roared, "it''s an old guy and someone who wants to find an excuse to kill Yue Tianyu. Ha ha, come on, come to the lingxu City, I never thought of going back alive. Yue Tianyu is dead, but the shamelessness of lingxu city will be passed down from generation to generation, so that everyone can know what kind of people in lingxu city are."


    "Little friend, this is inappropriate." an old voice remembered from Song Fei''s ear. Immediately, he saw a long blue sword flying out of the Sancai hall and stabbing the palm of his hand.


    The power of the long sword is also not comparable to Song Fei''s strength. Looking at the long sword from a distance, the sharp breath seems to be able to easily cut Song Fei''s flesh.


    It is also an irresistible sword.


    Everyone, including Song Fei, stared at the direction of the blue long sword and claw. Both of them were very fast and collided with each other in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the blue long sword touched the giant claw, it turned into a green smoke and dissipated. The vigorous long sword was just a powerful sword spirit.


    After the Giant Claw was hit by the blue sword gas, it suddenly stopped descending. Song Fei even found that the giant claw in the air was still trembling slightly.


    Song Fei suddenly turned around, looked at the direction of the blue long sword and bowed down: "thank you for your help."


    In the sky, the master of the Giant Claw suddenly shouted, "Qingfeng, your master Sancai is polite to my rosefinch family. How dare you be rude to me."


    Song Fei was surprised that what he did was not the legendary Sancai immortal, but an apprentice of Sancai immortal.


    Are all his disciples so terrible?


    Sure enough, a refined Taoist in his thirties appeared on the building below. The Taoist was carrying a fairy sword behind him. With a relaxed smile, he smiled at the owner of the Giant Claw above and said, "this is the territory of my Sancai hall. Do you really think there is no one in my Sancai hall?"


    The master of the Giant Claw roared, "take the fortune of the young Tianjiao of our rosefinch family, and the Sancai hall should also protect the murderer. Is it true that I am a good bully of our rosefinch family?"


    Taoist Qingfeng was silent for a while, but he turned his eyes to the direction of Song Fei. Perhaps he thought that Song Fei did go too far.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that the plumes on Tang Hao''s head were so much related. He secretly said that since it was the creation of your rosefinch family, why are you so ostentatious? If it''s your own, you must hide it so that no one can easily find it.


    Song Fei is unwilling to let the rosefinch family find an excuse to deal with themselves, but it is not what song Fei wants to see. At present, all goals should be put on Xianshan. In addition, anything that causes problems in Xianshan should be eliminated.


    If in peacetime, Song Fei would never easily hand over what he got from his enemies, but he can''t insist on it today.


    Song Fei held up the plume in his hand and shouted, "if you insert the plume back into Tang Hao''s head, it must take root soon."


    The master of the Giant Claw snorted coldly, "boy, you know."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Oh, you''re wrong. There''s a price for taking back the rosefinch plume. Take out a kilogram of the milk of the earth, and I''ll insert the plume back to him."


    "Boy, dare to bargain with us, you don''t want to live." in the void above the giant claw, the voice rolled like thunder, deafening song Fei''s ears.


    Song Fei sneered without fear and said, "why, in the eyes of the rosefinch family, the feathers of Tianjiao are not as good as a pound of the milk of the earth?"


    Song Fei heard Hua Zixu and others say that Yan Emperor and rosefinch Phoenix in the south are the most people who store the milk of the earth. At the moment, they don''t blackmail. What''s more, for Jinxian level masters, a kilogram of milk of the earth is no different from a drop of milk of the earth in their hands.


    As a golden immortal rosefinch, I''m afraid it can make the milk of the earth.


    Song Fei has another confidence. He believes that the experts of the rosefinch family are afraid of not only the Sancai immortal, but also the master of the lingxu City, Emperor Yan.


    If Emperor Yan doesn''t agree that others can kill themselves, others must be afraid. What''s more, he has promised to hand over the plumes of rosefinch. Now they don''t even have an excuse. In exchange, a kilogram of milk of the earth is a huge sum of money for Song Fei, but it is not a heavyweight treasure for rosefinch and Emperor Yan.


    In the sky above the Sancai hall, the empty shadow of immortal Qingfeng nodded and said, "Yue Xiaoyou''s request is reasonable. If you don''t make a quick decision, you''ll never get the plume back."


    The owner of the Giant Claw was silent for a long time, and then angrily said, "boy, I''m not so easy to take the things of the rosefinch family. I hope you have life to take them and life flowers."


    After that, a small white porcelain bottle fell from the air. Song Fei grabbed the small porcelain bottle in his hand, opened the mouth of the bottle and looked. There was indeed a kilogram of milk of the earth in it.


    Song Fei laughed and said, "hahaha, thank you for the generous gift from the elders of the rosefinch family."


    "Yue Tianyu, you let me remember you." after the owner of the Giant Claw roared, he retracted the sharp claw from the void. The sharp claw disappeared. Song Fei felt very relaxed all over, and the feeling of fear in his soul dissipated.


    Song Fei shook his right hand, threw the rosefinch plume back to Tang Hao''s head and inserted it into his skin. Immediately, the plume turned into a mass of black long hair and wrapped Tang Hao''s head.

 Chapter 1481

    Song Fei shook his right hand, threw the rosefinch plume back to Tang Hao''s head and inserted it into his skin. Immediately, the plume turned into a mass of black long hair and wrapped Tang Hao''s head.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Tang Hao came smartly, but went back in a disheartened way.


    So far, the Tianjiao of the rosefinch family was defeated.


    More divine knowledge swept over Song Fei from time to time. Although Song Fei''s reputation in the fairy world was very famous, he was just a clown in the eyes of big people and forces.


    There are so many fairyland geniuses. Every hundreds of thousands or millions of years, there will be some dazzling fairyland geniuses, but most of them are short-lived. Even if they survive in the end, very few can reach the realm of golden immortals.


    For big forces, eternal and powerful forces are fundamental. Few geniuses can make them look at each other. If it were not for the favor of the three heavenly emperors, even Song Fei''s name would not be concerned by them.


    At this moment, Song Fei defeated the Tianjiao of the rosefinch family, and is qualified to enter their eyes.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are so powerful." Heiya stood in the sky and laughed loudly. There were xuanyuanbuke and huazixu around him. As for the little girl of wind chime, she didn''t follow.


    Song Fei looked up and said with a smile, "you''re back."


    Black cliff said, "we''ve been here long ago, but I won''t bother you when I see that your fight with Tang Hao is so wonderful. Brother, we''re late!"


    "It''s very timely. Please sit inside." Song Fei opened the portal of Kunpeng palace to Sanren.


    At the top of the nine story tower, Song Fei asked huazixu, "why didn''t Xiao jiuer come."


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "she has been banned for ten years."


    "Forbidden feet, facing the wall? She made a mistake." Song Fei said.


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "she was caught stealing Xianquan at home. Do you think she made a mistake?"


    Song Fei was stunned, and then sighed, "I hurt her. If everyone talks to her for ten years, I''m afraid it''s very painful."


    Hua Zixu shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Although Xiao jiuer talks a lot, she is not popular. Someone will spend some time deliberately listening to her nagging."


    After that, Hua Zixu handed a small porcelain vase and said, "this is five thousand jin immortal spring, which Xiao jiuer asked me to teach you."


    "Five thousand jin?" Song Fei was surprised. "Is this the fairy spring that Xiao jiu''er stole?"


    Five thousand catties of immortal spring is definitely not a small number. It is equivalent to five thousand drops of earth''s milk and five hundred celestial objects. I think that in the secret realm, people killed each other for several groups of earth''s milk fog, and countless scattered practitioners gave their lives. Now Xiao jiuer handed so many immortal springs to himself, which made Song Fei deeply moved.


    Hua Zixu said, "at the beginning, Xiao jiu''er was caught by her mother. If she was willing to put the fairy spring back, she could not face the wall, but jiu''er refused to hold the fairy spring and would rather face the wall to bring out the fairy spring. That''s why there are these fairy springs."


    Song Fei said, "Xiao jiu''er is forbidden. Can I see her?"


    Hua Zixu said, "if I take you, you can still see it. Otherwise, you can''t enter his residence."


    Song Fei said, "I see. First thank Xiao jiu''er for me. If you have a chance, thank jiu''er''s mother for me."


    Song Fei knew that if she gave Xianquan to herself without her mother''s consent, jiu''er would not be caught and could not even steal it. This also included jiu''er''s mother''s kindness to herself, but she could not ignore it.


    "Well, I''ll take brother Yue''s thanks one by one." Hua Zixu said that he understood Song Fei''s words. Then Hua Zixu took out two small porcelain bottles and said, "this is mine. This bottle contains the milk of the earth, but not much, only 5000 drops, and the other bottle contains Xianquan, a total of 25000 kilograms."


    The fairy spring and the milk of the earth brought by Hua Zixu add up to three kilograms of the milk of the earth. It took a lot of thought even in her capacity to get so many fairy springs and the milk of the earth in just three days.


    Song Fei said, "don''t thank you for your kindness. In short, brother Hua, I have written down your hard work this time."


    Heiya said with a smile, "brother Yue, there''s me. Don''t expect too much of me. I don''t have the noble status of huazixu, and I''m not as high as wood. This time, I borrowed a lot of Xianquan because of my popularity. As for the milk of the earth, I''m sorry, it''s too difficult to get that thing. I want to borrow Xianquan simply, so I put my mind on Xianquan."


    "Brother, I don''t have to say much. I understand." Song Fei patted Heiya on the shoulder. "When I stay in the nameless fairy mountain, please come and drink Xianquan."


    Black cliff grinned and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Xuanyuan was also two small porcelain vases, which were placed in front of Song Fei: "twenty thousand kilograms of immortal spring and one kilogram of milk of the earth. Brother Yue, is it enough?"


    "Enough, this time is enough." Song Fei said with a smile. In addition to the one kilogram of earth''s milk that he blackmailed from the rosefinch family experts, Song Fei is equivalent to nine kilos of earth''s milk. Even if he raises all his parts to the peak of immortals, it is enough.


    Heiya said with a smile: "brother, I didn''t expect that your strength should be improved so quickly and you can beat Tang Hao so easily. It''s really unexpected to me. I thought you would win miserably even if you could win him. Tang Hao is the real pride of the rosefinch family. At this time, the rosefinch family is afraid that no one can challenge you."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t shake his head and said, "I''ve heard that Tang Yu has trained a top magic power of the rosefinch family. If he goes through the customs, he''s afraid he''ll surpass Tang Hao. I just don''t know when to go through the customs."


    Black cliff said, "the top magic power of the rosefinch family? Is it that magic power?"


    Xuanyuan couldn''t shake his head and said, "it should be the magic power. Brother Yue, the magic power is called chiyanshou. Although the name is ordinary, it can break out more than ten times the combat power. If you encounter it in the future, you have to guard against it."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I wrote it down."


    After a pause, Song Fei then said, "the rosefinch family, are there so many Tianjiao?"


    Hua Zixu shook his head and said with a smile, "in the whole lingxu City, the talents of the world are like crucian carp crossing the river. It''s not clear, but there are not many who can meet the requirements of brother Yue."


    "Oh?" Song Fei thought of the key.


    Hua Zixu continued: "Among the rosefinch family alone, Tang Hao''s talent can only be regarded as the top of the middle class. Tang Yu''s talent is the top, but Tang Yu is not the only one. But all these Tianjiao are over 100000 years old and can''t fight with brother Yue. The same is true for other strengths. There are not many young Tianjiao under 100000 years old. Either they haven''t grown up, or they don''t have enough talent to fight Fight brother Yue. Brother Xuanyuan, you have a wider range of intelligence. Tell me how many people there are in the whole lingxu City, Tianjiao, who has reached the fourth level of immortals and is under 100000 years old. "


    Xuanyuan couldn''t stretch out three fingers and said, "three people."

 Chapter 1482

    Xuanyuan couldn''t stretch out three fingers and said, "three people."


    "Only three people?" song Feidao.


    Xuanyuan nodded: "Yes, these three people are not necessarily the most talented in thousands of years, but they are the most powerful under 100000 years old. They are Jiang Ling''s cousin, Jiang Tianyi, Ji Ruge, the grandson of Ji family in lingxu City, and Li wuhui, the registered disciple of Sancai immortal. It is said that these four people are all in the realm of Tianxian level 4. I don''t know whether they still stay in Tianxian level 4 now I see. But brother Yue, you are cultivating the true fire of the sun. You should know how the high-level skill will be different from the early stage to the middle stage. "


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I understand what brother Xuanyuan means."


    From the early stage of immortality to the middle stage of immortality, the immortal body can make a qualitative leap. Even if the other ultimate skills are not as good as immortal body, they are far superior to other ordinary skills. Since those Tianjiao can surpass countless people and become the top people under the age of 100000, the skills they practice must be the top ones, even if they are not the ultimate skills, they are better than ordinary Jinxian level skills The law is much stronger.


    Xuanyuan said, "brother Yue, although you easily defeated Tang Hao, it doesn''t mean you can defeat Jiang Tianyi and the three of them. Even if your strength is much higher than Tang Hao, to tell the truth, I''m still not optimistic about you."


    Song Fei nodded silently. Why didn''t he know the gap between Tianxian Level 3 and Tianxian level 4? Tang Hao''s Tianxian Level 3 can be equivalent to ordinary Tianxian level 4 or even level 5 experts, but Jiang Tianyi and others of Tianxian level 4 may be able to defeat ordinary Tianxian level 6. The gap between Tianxian level and a small level is huge. If they use their current cultivation to overcome it The enemy should have no chance of winning.


    This is also the reason why Song Fei is eager to ask Xuanyuan Buke and others to help collect the milk of the earth. If he can make all his parts and self reach the peak of Tianxian level I, he can also fight with the three Tianjiao.


    After Heiya and the others sat for a while, Hua Zixu got up and said, "brother Yue is so anxious for us to collect the milk of the earth. We must be in a hurry to practice. I don''t think we''ll stay and disturb you. When you enter the unknown fairy mountain, we''ll have a good drink."


    Heiya also said with a smile, "brother Hua is right. We have plenty of time to get along in the future. Now we''ll go first. Brother Yue, we''ll go first."


    Song Fei said, "since this is the case, I won''t stay. All kinds of Yue Tianyu have been recorded in my heart today."


    "Hahaha, let''s go." Heiya smiled, and then took off from Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace with the other two.


    After seeing the three leave, Song Fei immediately sank into cultivation. In order to meet the next hard battle, Song Fei didn''t want to miss any opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    However, I hope the three Tianjiao will come later. Their separation will reach the peak of Tianxian Level I. if they all use the milk of the earth, it will take at least more than ten days. But now Xianquan accounts for the majority. Although Song Fei has not used Xianquan, he also knows that it can not be compared with the milk of the earth. Perhaps the breakthrough time will be extended several times.


    Ten days is just a snap for himself at ordinary times, but now Song Fei feels that these ten days are so long, not to mention that he needs more than ten days.


    Song Fei wondered if one of the three Tianjiao would come out early to fight with him, and whether he would make an appointment with him to fight again, but he didn''t know whether the other party would agree.


    Later, Song Fei eliminated all distractions, sank his mind and began to practice at full speed.


    At the top of the restaurant, Yan Wenwen sat beside the table angrily.


    Three days have passed since the last battle between Tang Hao and Song Fei. In these three days, only one person went to fight, and that person''s strength is not even as good as Tang Hao. The outcome can be imagined.


    All the faces of Jiang Ling and others were not good-looking. They looked at the direction of the Sancai hall from time to time. At the thought of the man in white sitting on the upper wall of the challenge arena of the Sancai hall, their anger could not help but burst out.


    Long Xinhang smashed his fist on the table and said angrily, "one day, I will make Yue Tianyu''s life worse than death. I can''t surpass life forever."


    Long Xinhang was filled with humiliation and resentment at the thought of the humiliation imposed on him and yanwenwen by the other party.


    Jiang Ling flew from the distant window. Just after landing, Yan Wenwen couldn''t wait to get up and said, "have you heard from your cousin Jiang Tianyi?"


    Jiang Ling nodded and said, "I just came from my uncle. He said that my cousin will leave the customs in a few days. After he leaves the customs, he will go to challenge Yue Tianyu."


    "Oh, great." Yan Wenwen said with a grim smile, "he is one of the three most promising to beat Yue Tianyu. If he can make a move, he won''t be able to catch it."


    Jiang Ling nodded and said, "cousin Tianyi is the leader of our generation. I can''t rest assured that he has paid Yue Tianyu."


    Yan Wenwen said with a grim smile, "then I can''t wait to see the despair on Yue Tianyu''s face. I hope your cousin can get out of the customs quickly."


    On the challenge arena of the Sancai hall martial arts arena, Song Fei put down all his thoughts for latent cultivation. At the same time, he was silently waiting for the master to challenge.


    When the other party comes, Song Fei also has no bottom in his heart. At this moment, one more day is one more point.


    I don''t know if Song Fei''s Prayer worked. After about ten days, Song Fei still didn''t wait for the real experts to fight.


    However, one person challenges himself every three days and gives himself three celestial tools in ten days.


    "Something''s wrong." Song Fei thought, "the strength of these people who come to challenge is far inferior to that of Tang Hao, and even one is as good as that of a boy. They know that their strength is not good. How can they challenge? If they lose the challenge, they will lose an immortal weapon. Even if it is a big force, they can''t waste immortal weapons so extravagantly. What intrigues do they make?"


    Although Song Fei hopes that the other party can come later, which is still desirable a few months later, he returns to reality and tells himself that the time of ten days is not short, unless Xuanyuan Buke said that the three masters are in retreat, or can''t come out in time after going to some secret places.


    Perhaps because of these reasons, Song Fei secretly said.


    "If that''s true, it''s the best. When I reach the first level of immortals and the five elements are the same body, I''m sure to face even the Tianjiao of the third level of immortals."


    At the top of the restaurant, Yan Wenwen smashed her fist on the table, smashed a light yellow table with exquisite patterns, and roared at Jiang Ling in front of her: "what, Jiang Tianyi doesn''t leave the Customs for the time being, why? Do you know how I''ve waited for him for 20 days? Every day is worse than death."

 Chapter 1483

    At the top of the restaurant, Yan Wenwen smashed her fist on the table, smashed a light yellow table with exquisite patterns, and roared at Jiang Ling in front of her: "what, Jiang Tianyi doesn''t leave the Customs for the time being, why? Do you know how I''ve waited for him for 20 days? Every day is worse than death."


    There was anger in Jiang Ling''s heart. As soon as he saw Yan Wenwen''s aggressive tone, his heart fire suddenly burst out, fiercely cut Yan Wenwen''s eye, said goodbye, and didn''t want to answer Yan Wenwen''s question.


    Long Xinhang is a man after all. Although her heart is full of anger, she also knows that Jiang Ling has to rely on things at present. After all, Yan Wenwen has talked a little too much, so she quickly roundly: "Fairy Spirit, don''t mind. Sister Wen always talks like this. You are good sisters, and you don''t know his temper. Sister Wen, it''s not that fairy spirit can decide this matter. If she could decide, senior brother Tianyi would have come out to fight."


    If it were someone else, Yan Wenwen would never be soft, but the other party was Jiang Ling, her best friend. At present, she was soft and said, "Lingling, I was impulsive just now."


    Both of them have a bad temper. When Jiang Ling was said by Yan Wenwen''s soft words, his anger dissipated a lot. At least he won''t care about Yan Wenwen''s previous words. He couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know what''s going on. Uncle said that cousin Tianyi can''t lose. If he loses, Yue Tianyu can enter Xianshan with integrity."


    Yan Wenwen frowned and said, "can''t you fail? What does that mean? Is hiding at home unbeaten?"


    Jiang Ling nodded directly and said, "that''s what I asked my uncle at that time. My uncle said that if you don''t challenge, you will be invincible, so Yue Tianyu won''t get Xianshan."


    Longxin channel on one side: "as far as I know, the people of your Yan family don''t care about the unknown fairy mountain. Why don''t you suddenly want Yue Tianyu to get the fairy mountain?"


    Jiang Ling said proudly: "We, the descendants of Emperor Yan, are rich all over the world. The whole lingxu city belongs to Emperor Yan. Naturally, we don''t care about Xianshan, but some people are my uncle''s friends. When friends come forward, they always give some thin noodles, and they just don''t go to war. If I hadn''t asked, senior brother Tianyi wouldn''t go to fight Yue Tianyu. Now listen to my uncle''s meaning, we can better pay Yue Tianyu without going to war And not only does cousin Tianyi not go to war, but even Ji Ruge and Li wuhui will not go to war. I don''t understand what it is. Who is good at playing tricks, come out and talk about what''s going on. "


    Long Xinhang said secretly, who can compare with your fiance Tang Yu when it comes to intrigues.


    Although long Xinhang''s brain is not as good as Tang Yu, it is much easier to use than Yan Wenwen and Jiang Ling. Before long, long Xinhang blurted out: "is it true that the way they think is to drag?"


    ..


    In Kunpeng palace, the flood is towering, and the endless sea hovers over the people''s heads. The waves are photographed from one side of Kunpeng palace to the other.


    Every layer of waves started up and photographed. Even if the people watching below were not weak immortals, they also had the feeling that the waves wanted to break their souls. In fact, the momentum emitted from the waves was too huge.


    And these waves one after another, continuous and never stop.


    Above the waves, a big tree directly into the sky reaches the top of Kunpeng palace. The diameter of the tree is comparable to that of a mountain, tens of thousands of meters high. It seems to break the top of Kunpeng palace and extend to the void outside.


    Aquatic trees, the turbulent sea below makes the whole tree look particularly green.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this big tree is just a virtual shadow, which is purely manifested by the power of the avenue. Every part of the big tree is full of strong vitality.


    Over the sea and as like as two peas of the two shadows, Song Fei''s appearance was the same as the sky and the top of the tree.


    After three months of latent cultivation, shuifenshen and mufenshen finally broke through to Tianxian. Although Song Fei knew that the speed would be much slower after practicing with Xianquan, he did not expect that it would take three months to break through to Tianxian alone, which is equivalent to more than ten years in Kunpeng palace. In this way, it may take another month to reach the peak of Tianxian level 1.


    Cultivating with immortal spring is more than ten times slower than the milk of the earth. This is the result of my own overbearing skill, which can be absorbed madly. If the skill is weaker, I''m afraid the time will be extended indefinitely.


    The breakthrough lasted for a long time. Song Fei''s two separate bodies sucked all the surging sea and trees into his body. Immediately, the two separate bodies emitted the unique horror of the celestial realm.


    Finally, all of them have been promoted to immortals.


    At the next moment, Jin Tu Fen Shen also entered the tianque palace from the outside, and immediately the master appeared. The other three figures quickly collided with the master and integrated into the master''s body. At the next moment, a more terrible breath emanated from Song Fei''s body. Qingtian sword sect looked at the figures in the air, and their faces were filled with deep excitement.


    Song Fei shouted, "Yang Huo, big goat, come out and take my fist."


    The two men standing in front of the crowd looked at each other silently, and the next moment they flew out.


    The goat smashed Song Fei''s chest with a hard punch.


    "Cang Yan palm!" Yang Huo directly used the palm technique of striking the immortal level and made every effort to blast Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, come on." Song Fei laughed. The colorful light on his hands soared, and immediately punched them hard.


    The mountain sheep didn''t hum, and the whole man flew backwards faster than before.


    Yang Huo was no better. The whole man flew out of the square and smashed into a high mountain outside the palace, crushing a mountain in an instant.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s heart moved. The mountain collapsed by Yang Huo was restored. Yang Huo was covered with soil and flew out of the mountain in a panic.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "how powerful is this punch."


    Yang Huo said, "I''m so strong. I''m not an opponent at all. I''m afraid I can''t fight you until I break through level 4 of Tianxian."


    Song Fei said, "how long will it take to break through the fourth order of immortals?"


    Yang Huo said: "within a hundred years, we should be able to break through."


    "Well, if you make a breakthrough, your combat power can be improved again. That''s good!" Song Fei praised. Yang Huo''s century is just a century of Kunpeng palace. It''s only a month or two outside. When Yang Huo makes a breakthrough, I''m afraid his combat power will not be lower than himself.


    Song Fei said to the goat again, "goat, what was the taste of that punch just now."


    The big goat flew from a distance, but his eyes flashed and said, "it''s very strong. It makes me feel almost as strong as the expert brought by the night cold ink boy."

 Chapter 1484

    The big goat flew from a distance, but his eyes flashed and said, "it''s very strong. It makes me feel almost as strong as the expert brought by the night cold ink boy."


    Song Fei said, "Oh, you mean the man named night 13? I don''t think I have as much momentum as him, and my mana is not as thick as him. However, in terms of combat power, it should be between Bo Zhong and him. After all, he is a level 5 immortal expert trained by great forces, and his real combat power should be level 6 immortal."


    Dashan Yang flew to Song Fei and said, "so, guild leader, are you sure about dealing with Jiang Tianyi?"


    Song Fei said, "Jiang Tianyi''s Tianxian level 4 is probably stronger than the Tianxian level 5 on night 13. Although my strength has greatly increased, it''s too early to deal with those Tianjiao. We have to fight to know whether we can defeat them."


    "Those people are so strong," said the big goat.


    Song Fei said, "you are the one who practices the ultimate skill. Don''t you know the horror of the ultimate skill? An immortal body makes you invincible in front of immortal experts. Even if other skills are not as good as immortal body, they are far better than the immortal who practices ordinary immortal level skills."


    Song Fei slowly fell to the ground. People below threw fists at Song Fei and shouted in surprise: Congratulations, sect leader.


    Song Fei nodded with a smile.


    Jun wanshuang and several other women stood beside Song Fei. Jun wanshuang said in a voice: "husband, for three months, the Tianjiao you''re worried about hasn''t appeared. Is there something wrong?"


    Song Fei smiled: "There''s a problem. Jiang Tianyi is a member of the yuan family. He doesn''t care too much about the unknown fairy mountain. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t do it. Li wuhui is a member of the Sancai hall. The Sancai immortal is kind to me, and it''s reasonable that he doesn''t do it. In addition, Ji Ruge, it''s said that their family made great efforts for the fairy mountain. At the beginning, I first came to lingxu city to fight a young man who was also a Ji family Yes, even if Ji Ruge is really unable to fight for some reason, she should come to the war. But now three months later, someone will challenge her every three or five days, but there are no powerful young people coming. Some forces that were ready to move in the past are beginning to disappear. Ha ha, they must have some plans in mind. "


    Jun wanshuang said, "it seems that you know the abacus in their hearts to see what your husband means."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "of course I guessed. But I should guess that it''s eight, nine and ten."


    They immediately pricked up their ears and listened to Song Fei''s next words.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if Ji Ruge doesn''t fight, she should be afraid."


    "Afraid?" the crowd wondered.


    "Yes, I''m afraid!" Song Fei said, "I just came to lingxu city. Although I showed strong strength, it was just the power of immortal''s body. When everyone thought that the flesh could be bullied and the magic weapon could be restrained, I added the killing skill of killing immortals. Killing the earth burning Qingling threw down his armor and was in a mess. When Tang Hao came to fight, I added the power of the sun''s true fire and the sun''s true fire , Tang Hao, who used to have the power to win me, was almost taken by fate. In this way, those who want to deal with me must now know my battles in the past. "


    Jun wanshuang suddenly realized, "husband, you mean, they found your five elements fellow practitioners."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "yes, many people know that I have the five element sword. Even the girl of the wind chime in the boudoir knows that I have the five element sword. Others can know if they ask a little. Do you think they are sure to deal with my five element fellow practitioners when they send stronger opponents?"


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "it''s a pity that they don''t know that your husband''s water wood separation is still in latent cultivation. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have sent Ji Ruge. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Husband, what do you say?"


    Seinfeld Road: "That''s what they mean. According to my wishes, I want to challenge young people, so they send young people out to fight every once in a while. For the whole lingxu City, it''s very easy for them to send out immortal young people who are rare in other places. Even if the number is not enough, they can take a long time in the future. For example, send a letter of war today to challenge the date For next month, if I win next month, I can send another letter of war, about three months later.


    Maybe after tens of thousands of years, all these young people have been dispatched, and another group of young people have grown up, and I will always stay in the challenge arena of the Sancai hall. If I leave the Sancai hall and the lingxu City, someone will have to fight.


    The reward of Emperor Yan is to win over all the young talents in lingxu city. Who let me boast and challenge all the young people? If this situation cannot be solved, I will not be eligible for the reward of Emperor Yan, let alone Xianshan, so I will continue to sit and wait for the challenge of young people one after another. "


    Dashan Yang said in a deep voice, "guild leader, what should we do? Aren''t we trapped in the Sancai hall forever and can''t get the fairy mountain forever?"


    After listening to the words of big goat, many people, like big goat, showed a trace of anxious expression on their faces. Zhang Xiong hated the tunnel: "these people are too insidious. They can''t be seen clearly, so they come dark. I feel that we have entered a dead end. We really can''t crack it. Sect leader, you must have thought of how to crack the current situation. Tell us about it."


    Song Fei laughed and said, "crack this game? I didn''t think about it. Why do you crack it?"


    Zhang Xiong was a little stunned and said, "in order to obtain the fairy mountain, to cultivate, and to condense the rich aura on the fairy mountain into a fairy spring."


    "Ha ha ha!" Song Fei laughed, "can lingxu city not be compared with Xianshan?"


    Zhang Xiong said, "lingxu city is the best place where Emperor Yan lives. What do you mean, sect leader?"


    After hearing Zhang Xiong''s words, others also reacted, and more shocked expressions poured on their faces.


    "You''re finally enlightened," Song Fei said with a smile, "That''s what I think. We want Xianshan for cultivation and Xianquan. If I automatically join their trap, we can continue to cultivate in this lingxu city. We can even set up a spirit gathering array in Kunpeng palace to gather immortal Qi. As long as the challenge is not over, they have no excuse to drive us out of lingxu city. We can practice here at ease. And those of us are right Hand, instead of chasing us, it sends us celestial weapons every once in a while. Isn''t it a good day? Cultivating in lingxu city is something I can only dream about before. So during this period of time, you can absorb the immortal Qi to your heart''s content and practice hard. If the time is long enough, even if we swagger out of lingxu city one day, I will Our enemies dare not have any disrespect. "

 Chapter 1485

    Five months have passed. In these five months, as Song Fei imagined, there are still people to challenge themselves.


    The ending seemed doomed. Among these people who came to challenge, even Song Fei''s golden and earth parts were invincible. In the end, naturally, they sent one celestial weapon after another.


    The interval between challenging people is getting longer and longer, from the previous three or five days to the next half month. Until the end of this month, there is only one person to challenge.


    The fighting field was quiet. There was not so much divine consciousness to pay attention to Song Fei. Everyone seemed to have guessed the secret competition between the two sides. Many people lamented that if this went on, Yue Tianyu would never get the nameless fairy mountain.


    While people sigh, they will never think that Kunpeng palace is a prosperous scene, and everyone is immersed in cultivation. Five months ago, after all of Song Fei''s parts broke through the peak of Tianxian level I, Song Fei distributed the remaining 20000 kg of immortal spring and half a kg of earth''s milk equally to the people, and these treasures have been exhausted after hundreds of years of time consumption in Kunpeng palace.


    Song Fei''s realm is still stuck in the first level of immortals. There are faint signs of a breakthrough, but he doesn''t know when the breakthrough will be.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect have gained a lot one by one. With such a strong immortal spirit, it is no different from the previous practice of consuming pills. As the top Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru has reached the Ninth level of earth immortals, and according to their perception, it is not a problem to break into heaven immortals.


    Even Yue Sihua and Yue Xiaxia, Song Fei''s sons and daughters, have reached the eighth level of the earth fairy. It can be said that they catch up from behind and surpass most people of Qingtian sword sect. They will soon break through the Ninth level of the earth fairy. Maybe they will surpass Jun wanshuang''s mother for some time.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the lion dragon Yang Huo has been raised to the fourth level of immortality. As expected by Song Fei, after breaking through the middle of immortality, Yang Huo''s strength has increased greatly, and its combat effectiveness is equal to that of Song Fei''s five elements. Most importantly, this is not the limit. According to the harvest of enlightenment in the chaotic place, Yang Huo can continue to improve his strength, Maybe it can be improved by one or several orders.


    Although Song Fei didn''t make a breakthrough in his realm, it was also a great enjoyment to watch the members of Qingtian sword sect constantly improve their realm. I''m afraid it won''t be long before a group of leaders such as Xiao qiangyunyi will break through to Tianxian.


    The fighting in the arena seems to be gradually faded out of sight. This may be the result that those forces who want to target Song Fei want to see, but they can''t see song Feile in it. If there is no accident, Song Fei really wants to practice like this all the time.


    This place has strong aura and is very safe. In addition, after people have realized the Tao for a hundred years, what they need most is this quiet cultivation time. This time of digestion and enlightenment is more effective than the battle of life and death. Perhaps the digestion time can be extended to 100000 years, or even millions of years.


    At the top of the restaurant, Jiang Ling slapped the waiter who served the dishes and flew out. He shouted fiercely, "how can you eat such awful dishes? Are all your cooks dead? If you are not dead and can''t make dishes suitable for my taste, I''ll tear down your restaurant."


    Being able to open a restaurant in lingxu city shows that the strength behind it is extraordinary. If it is normal, no one will dare to treat a waiter like this. Even if the power behind him is not weaker than the owner of the hotel, he will not lose his identity for nothing. Therefore, in ordinary times, the waiter is still upright and will not flatter others.


    Unfortunately, I met Jiang Ling and other dignitaries today. Those who can''t be provoked in lingxu city.


    They have been waiting here for five months. It''s not that they don''t believe long Xinhang''s words, but that Jiang Ling and Yan Wenwen don''t give up and don''t want to see Song Fei and others so comfortable.


    Although it is said that making him comfortable makes him unable to obtain Xianshan, what they want to see is not that Song Fei can''t get Xianshan, but that someone can step on Song Fei and humiliate him severely.


    Unfortunately, five months later, in addition to accumulating more and more resentment, these people can''t find an outlet for their resentment at all. They can only hold the resentment deeper and deeper. The waiter of the store is unlucky. He bumps into Jiang Ling''s gun for no reason. Even if the other party is unreasonable, this grievance can only be swallowed in his stomach.


    Teaching a waiter a lesson obviously won''t let Jiang Ling vent her resentment. At the moment, she still looks at the direction of the Sancai hall and fiercely says, "Yue Tianyu, I want you not to die well, not to die well."


    In another restaurant, there is also a noble childe. This man is no other person, but Song Fei''s enemy, ye Hanmo.


    Night Han Mo''s resentment is not less than Jiang Ling''s. He was used to by his parents when he was young. He was a little disrespectful and wanted to kill. At the beginning, he met Qingtian sword sect just because of a few words, so he didn''t say a word and wanted to kill. How can he tolerate others killing himself when he is so angry?


    Song Fei''s heart has long been brewing in his heart. This time, he came to lingxu city to see Song Fei''s tragic ending. Where did he think that five months later, the other party was still safe, and there was no place to vent his resentment, which almost distorted night''s cold ink face.


    Night Han Mo was accompanied by night 13 and others. Unfortunately, night 13 looked down on the childe from the bottom of their hearts, so they didn''t want to say a few words of comfort to comfort him, so that his young heart had been completely filled with hatred.


    Life may not always be so good. When the great power and Song Fei both hope to have a quiet standoff, there is a messenger out of the underground palace of lingxu city.


    This is a middle-aged man in official clothes. He is dressed in red official clothes and an official hat. If he is familiar with the people of Emperor Yan, he will recognize at a glance that he is a close attendant around Emperor Yan. He is called Yanhong. He is also one of the 108 generals under Emperor Yan''s command. Although he ranks lower among the 108 generals, he is also a great figure in this lingxu city.


    These 108 generals have always served Emperor Yan and will not leave him lightly. Their every action represents the will of Emperor Yan. What''s more, when the man came out, he was still holding a yellow silk in his hand.


    The Yellow Ling in his hand exudes an air that can''t be looked at directly. It seems to be an artifact in control of the world, which makes people''s soul involuntarily produce strong awe.


    This is the imperial edict handed down by Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan has a weak nature. Generally speaking, Emperor Yan only sends people to deliver messages when he has something to do. Rarely does he solemnly spread the imperial edict. When Yanhong stepped out of the emperor''s palace, the whole lingxu city was a sensation.

 Chapter 1486

    Emperor Yan has a weak nature. Generally speaking, Emperor Yan only sends people to deliver messages when he has something to do. Rarely does he solemnly spread the imperial edict. When Yanhong stepped out of the emperor''s palace, the whole lingxu city was a sensation.


    Countless divine senses followed Yanhong out of the Imperial Palace, and then saw Yanhong flying towards the south.


    "Where is Yanhong going? Is there anything important?" someone communicated in secret.


    "I haven''t received any trouble," someone replied.


    "That''s the direction of the Sancai hall. Is it a message to the Sancai immortal?"


    "It''s impossible. Immortal Sancai is a close friend of Emperor Yan. The two beings can communicate with God at any time. Why do you need to send a message."


    "It''s not the Sancai hall. Where is it going? No, look at Yanhong. He''s standing over the Sancai hall."


    "It''s not for immortal Sancai. Who is it for, isn''t it?"


    "Yue Tianyu? How could he attract Emperor Yan''s personal attention and specially sent Yanhong to deliver a message."


    No matter how others guess, Song Fei''s golden earth separation has been overwhelmed by the breath of the imperial edict in Yanhong''s hand. Song Fei never thought that a roll of yellow silk is just a special magic weapon. It also has such divine power. The pressure on it is not weaker than the breath when the giant claw master of the rosefinch family came at the beginning.


    Just because of the Yan Emperor''s words on it, how terrible effect can it produce?


    Emperor Yan is really an awesome existence.


    Yan Hong''s face above was serious. She looked at Song Fei quietly and immediately spread out the yellow silk. Lang said, "Yue Tianyu, take the order!"


    There was no need for people to continue to guess. Yanhong''s voice was very loud. In an instant, everyone heard Yanhong''s voice.


    At the top of the restaurant, Jiang Ling and Yuan Wenwen were almost crazy. Jiang Ling roared: "how could this happen? How could Emperor Yan send a message to Yue Tianyu? Why did his little Yue Tianyu make Emperor Yan notice him? Why?"


    "Yes..." Yan Wenwen agreed. Just spit out two words. Long Xinhang around him was quick eyed and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Yan Wenwen couldn''t get away. She turned her head and looked at long Xinhang angrily, but saw that long Xinhang was surprisingly serious. She swept away her gentle and vicious way: "Wenwen, you can criticize Yan Emperor? If someone cares, I''m afraid the ancestors of your family can''t protect you."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wenwen''s face also changed. Yan Wenwen''s majesty is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The Phoenix family, as a fighting family under the seat of Yan Emperor, knows how terrible Yan Emperor''s pressure is. She is not Jiang Ling, but Jiang Ling is a descendant of Yan Emperor. Criticize that even if someone cares, someone in the Yan family will protect him, but her Yan Wenwen is different. If she criticizes Yan Emperor''s crime, if it is true, I''m afraid the ancestors of the Phoenix family have to punish her personally to make an example.


    Can not continue to criticize the Yan Emperor, Yan Wenwen can only turn her humiliation and resentment into two bitter eyes, stabbing her eyes in the direction of the Sancai hall, and her hatred for Song Fei is deeper.


    In the restaurant not far from the Sancai hall, Xuanyuan Buke and huazixu are sitting drinking. At a glance, they can see the martial arts arena where Song Fei is. At the moment, the change caused by Yanhong naturally startled them.


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "we guessed well. Things are really not so simple and can pass. Those great forces don''t take the emperor of heaven seriously. They think they can hold the three figures tested by the emperor of heaven by one drag. The persecution of evil gods is getting worse and worse. The fairy world urgently needs to cultivate talents. Even if Yue Tianyu is willing, the emperors are not willing."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t laugh and said, "go and have a look. It''s not a small matter to send out the imperial edict. I''m afraid there''s excitement to see again."


    An imperial edict caused clouds in all directions. Song Fei, who had been gradually ignored, once again became the only protagonist in lingxu City, making everyone pay attention to him.


    It''s a great honor to let Emperor Yan send out the imperial edict, no matter what the content of the imperial edict is. Moreover, this imperial edict must be beneficial to Song Fei. If Emperor Yan hates an immortal, there is no need to mobilize people to send out the imperial edict. Just reveal a little meaning, and someone will rush to kill.


    Only the most enviable Song Fei himself was smiling bitterly: "it seems that my mind can''t escape the Yan Emperor. His old man, Yan Emperor, Yan Emperor, you don''t care about me. It''s good for me to continue my cultivation. Why do you have to give me this glory that everyone envies."


    In Kunpeng palace, members of Qingtian sword sect looked at Yanhong holding the imperial edict, but Jun wanshuang''s face changed slightly and said, "no, Emperor Yan sent a message. My husband is upright and afraid he won''t bend down."


    To receive the imperial edict is to kneel. Song Fei kneels all his life. If it is someone else who gives the imperial edict, Song Fei will never kneel.


    Song Fei knelt on one knee on the challenge arena and shouted, "Yue Tianyu takes the order."


    Looking at Song Fei''s actions, the faces of the people of Qingtian sword sect showed a surprised expression. Among their people, Song Fei didn''t seem to have knelt anyone except Meng Qing, but this time he knelt very naturally, not like Song Fei in the past.


    However, as a Chinese, from the moment of birth, someone told him that Song Fei was a descendant of the Chinese people. He had no resistance to kneeling the Yan Emperor and the Yellow Emperor. It was not just these two heavenly emperors, including Fu Xi and other three heavenly emperors, who were the three emperors and five emperors in the Chinese legend. They belonged to the ancestors of the Chinese people and had a natural affinity for Song Fei, Kneeling down, Song Fei will not resist at all. It seems that a voice has been telling himself that these five people are the ancestors of the Chinese nation and the common ancestors of the Chinese nation.


    Yanhong looked at Song Fei kneeling, nodded with satisfaction, and then said loudly, "Emperor Yan''s holy edict, Yue Tianyu has made great contributions to catching thieves. He gave the earth three kilograms of milk and one Shengxi pill. Qin here."


    When Song Fei heard the speech, his face changed. The milk of the earth given by Emperor Yan was one kilogram more than the other two heavenly emperors. The Shengsheng pill must not be ordinary, but it was only these two gifts. What about the third jade slip of nameless fairy mountain? Is it over.


    Yan Hong shouted, "Yue Tianyu, don''t take the order to thank you."


    "Thanks for the gift of Emperor Yan." song feilang said. Emperor Yan doesn''t owe himself anything. It''s a love affair that the other party can reward two treasures, but he doesn''t know. If he didn''t reward these two things before he came, he would be happy, and then try to get the third jade slip, but after the fight in the arena, he is already difficult to ride a tiger.


    incorrect! Song Fei suddenly had a flash of inspiration and secretly said that if Emperor Yan was just such a simple reward, why should he preach the imperial edict so grandly.


    At the next moment, Yanhong put away the imperial edict and shouted loudly to lingxu City: "it is said that Emperor Yan will start blood refining in three months. All heroes under the age of 100000 in the fairy world can participate. The reward for the champion is one-third of the jade slips of nameless fairy mountain."

 Chapter 1487

    At the next moment, Yanhong put away the imperial edict and shouted loudly to lingxu City: "it is said that Emperor Yan will start blood refining in three months. All heroes under the age of 100000 in the fairy world can participate. The reward for the champion is one-third of the jade slips of nameless fairy mountain, and..."


    After a pause, Yan Hong then said, "and ten kilograms of milk of the earth."


    After saying these words, Yanhong personally threw a storage ring into Song Fei''s hand, and then turned into a streamer back to the emperor''s palace to complete the mission.


    With the spread of Emperor Yan''s oral instructions, the whole fairyland is destined to boil. This is not just the problem of nameless fairy mountain. Emperor Yan solemnly sent a message and will pay attention to this so-called blood refining. If you can enter the eyes of Emperor Yan, it will be countless times more precious than any adventure.


    Song Fei stood on the challenge arena of the martial arts arena and became the center of attention. For many years, Emperor Yan never drew up a decree for a celestial young man alone. Song Fei was the first.


    This is great glory and great pressure.


    Song Fei didn''t mean to become the focus at all. His whole heart was completely immersed in what Yanhong just said.


    "What is blood refining? Is it another secret place?" Song Fei whispered in his heart.


    "Brother Yue!" just when Song Fei was silent, Xuanyuan Buke and huazixu came.


    Song Fei raised his head, looked at the two people in the sky and said with a smile: "great, you quickly solve my doubts. What is this blood refining?"


    Xuanyuan and huazixu looked at each other and smiled. Then they fell rapidly. Song Fei took the opportunity to open the portal of Kunpeng palace and invite them to enter.


    Hua Zixu stood on the edge of the top of the nine storey tower and said to the mountains in the distance: "brother Yue, congratulations first. This time, Emperor Yan personally gave a reward. It''s impossible for other cattle, ghosts and snake gods to continue to make trouble. Some people are afraid to spit blood angrily."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "are you talking about Jiang Ling and Yan Wenwen? They''re just a few clowns. Those people don''t deserve to be my opponents."


    Hua Zixu burst into laughter and looked back at Song Fei and said, "if those two people heard what brother Yue said, they would be angry even with their internal injuries. They would hate to eat their meat and eat their bones. They would simply ignore them. Hahaha, you said if I told them the news now, would their faces look wonderful."


    "Don''t tease brother Hua. You''d better help me solve my doubts first." Song Fei said. Then he took out a pill with white light from the storage ring and said, "what kind of pill is this Shengxi pill? It should be a Jinxian pill. What''s the specific function?"


    Hua Zixu was surprised and said, "brother Yue, you don''t know Shengxi pill. This is a pill made by Emperor Yan himself. Although it is not as precious as the anti heaven pill of Phoenix pill, the Shengxi pill made by Emperor Yan himself is more difficult to find than Phoenix pill."


    Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "don''t tease me. I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t know so many things about you who are in power. It seems that there is still a rumor about this Shengxi pill."


    Hua Zixu said, "it''s related to the secret of the ancient ten thousand nation war. Everyone who lives longer in the fairy world knows that if brother Yue wants to hear it, I can tell you these stories."


    Song Fei said, "the story about Emperor Yan? I want to hear it."


    Hua Zixu said, "since the birth of the fairyland, thousands of people have fought in a scuffle. The five great emperors led the weak and small human race to cut through thorns and thorns and protect themselves among thousands of people. The human race is inherently weak and is far from the opponent of thousands of people. Not to mention the fierce beasts and divine beasts in ancient times, there is no voice of the human race, let alone the peak period of the human race now.


    Later, the heavenly emperors racked their brains to improve the strength of the human race. Then there was the Yellow Emperor, who explored the mysteries of the human body and wrote a Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. This is the ancestor of all human skills. It can be said that later, most human skills were deduced from the inner diameter of the Yellow Emperor. "


    Huangdi Neijing? Song Fei was completely shocked. In his previous life, there was also the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, which was a treasure left over from ancient times. All the meridian and acupoint theories of traditional Chinese medicine came from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. Even in Song Fei''s previous life, people in the medical community proposed that the role of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic was far more than medicine. His greater value was to explore the mysteries of the human body. As for the deeper part, Song Fei didn''t know because he had many previous lives. He didn''t know much about them. He didn''t know if anyone took the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic as a treasure book for cultivation. Anyway, he heard that someone took the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic as a treasure book for cultivation of immortals.


    However, Song Fei knew that in the previous life of scientific development, all scientists could not explain the principles of meridians and acupoints, while the ancient ancestors had created the whole meridians system, which was just like myths and legends. From the point of view of the previous life, it was impossible.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart: perhaps our Chinese ancestor Yan Di is the emperor of heaven.


    Song Fei said, "what does this have to do with Emperor Yan''s Shengxi pill?"


    Hua Zixu smiled: "Brother Yue, don''t worry. The Yellow Emperor wrote the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and made great achievements, but this is not enough to make the human race rise immediately. After all, the human race has inherent shortcomings and needs to rely on other forces. Later, the Qing emperor Fuxi realized the way of heaven and founded the eight trigrams, so the Qing emperor is also known as the ancestor of the array. All arrays are derived from the eight trigrams. Emperor Yan traveled all over the fairyland and tasted all the fairyland alone All kinds of immortals created the method of alchemy, which is called Danzu. Taihao, the Western White Emperor, and Zhuanxu, the northern Heavenly Emperor, are the sons and grandchildren of the Yellow Emperor. They inherited the immortal talent of the Yellow Emperor and made great military achievements for the fairy world. Therefore, these five heavenly emperors enjoy honor not only because of their strength, but because of them, they have our current status of the human race and such a peak moment of the human race , thousands of people evade and are the masters of the three realms. Even the proud beasts are driven by the Heavenly Emperor. For our Terrans, the five heavenly emperors are the most respected people. "


    Listening to Hua Zixu''s words, Song Fei''s heart surged up. Fuxi played eight trigrams and Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs. It turned out that all these were true. Song Fei can be sure that the legends of his previous life must be related to these heavenly emperors, and his ancestors, Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang, must also be these two old people.


    But the myths heard in previous lives are myths after all, which are somewhat different from the reality, so it sounds that these heavenly emperors fought in a small part of the earth in previous lives. Where can Chinese people think that the battlefield between the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor is so huge that those people in previous lives can never imagine.


    Song Fei suddenly remembered the three seas Sutra in his previous life. The rare animals in the three seas Sutra had never appeared on earth. He thought it was just the author''s wishful thinking, but he saw all kinds of rare animals depicted in the three seas Sutra in the fairy world. Now it seems that the three seas Sutra records the fierce animals in the three worlds, but the world of the world in the previous life is too small, Can''t jump out of that narrow world.


    This vital pill must be the first golden immortal pill developed by Emperor Yan.


    Song Fei suddenly thought of a question and said, "what about the Sun God Emperor? The Sun God Emperor is so amazing, why not help the Terran?"


    (it''s time for blood refining. I''m afraid all the little friends can''t guess what the content of blood refining is.)

 Chapter 1488

    Song Fei suddenly thought of a question and said, "what about the Sun God Emperor? The Sun God Emperor is so amazing, why not help the Terran?"


    "The Sun God Emperor," Hua Zixu said with a smile, "as a descendant of the Sun God Emperor, don''t you know that the Sun God Emperor Qinggao I doesn''t care about the life and death of the human race?"


    "Oh, there''s such a secret," Song Fei sighed.


    At this time, Xuanyuan could not open his mouth and said, "so the power of the divine emperor is awesome, but it is the five heavenly emperors that the people of the three worlds really respect. Without them, we would not be here."


    "So it is." Song Fei said, "so what effect does Shengxi pill have."


    Hua Zixu said, "its function is to heal wounds, whether they are spiritual wounds or physical wounds. As long as they do not die completely, taking Shengxi pill can instantly restore the injury."


    "Instant recovery? Isn''t it an extra life?" Song Fei sighed. "This is a magic weapon to protect life. It''s really a good thing."


    Xuanyuan said, "since it was given by Emperor Yan, it is naturally a good thing. However, brother Yue, you will have to work hard next. You still need to compete for the third of the fairy mountain by yourself."


    "Blood refining?" Song Fei said, "you should both know what this blood refining is."


    "Oh, brother Yue didn''t know about blood refining. No wonder he was so calm." Xuanyuan said, "blood refining is naturally the experience of blood. The strong live, the weak die, and the corpses flow into a river. This is blood refining."


    In Song Fei''s expectation, Xuanyuan couldn''t go on: "the emperor of heaven will open the road to the demon world and let our talents in the fairy world go down to kill the people in the demon world. There is only one real winner who completes the task first and wins. However, in order to experience, the experts who kill the demon world will also have good rewards. The more people they kill, the more rewards."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "there are so many experts in the demon world, not to mention the demon gods no less than the emperor of heaven. How to avoid these people. If the experts equivalent to the emperor of heaven are dissatisfied, we will all be destroyed."


    Xuanyuan said, "brother Yue, don''t worry. This blood refining is two-way."


    Song Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks and whispers, "two way."


    "Yes!" Xuanyuan said with a smile, "we will kill the experts and talents in the demon world. The demon world will also send talents to kill us. The conditions of both sides are equal. We send people under 100000 years old, and the people sent by the demon world will not exceed this condition."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "that''s fair, but both sides are Tianjiao. I''m afraid many geniuses will die this time."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t say lightly: "that''s why it''s called blood refining. Only those who have experienced from blood are qualified to be called geniuses."


    After saying that, Xuanyuan couldn''t look at the void in the distance and sighed: "the three worlds will be chaotic. Perhaps only in this cruel way can we quickly create experts useful to the emperor of heaven."


    It''s useful to the emperor of heaven. These words alone show the weight of an expert. In addition to Sancai immortal, the strong one in the golden immortal peak, ordinary golden immortals may not be able to enter the eyes of the emperor of heaven, and there are not many such people in the whole three realms.


    It''s so difficult to cultivate such masters. No wonder the emperor of heaven and the demon God can''t help cultivating masters in this way.


    Song Fei said, "although it''s cruel, it''s really a good way. Anyway, if the three worlds perish, everyone will die. It''s better to try it with a cruel method. Maybe you can really cultivate a group of experts."


    "That''s what I mean." Xuanyuan said, "and the blood refining is completely voluntary. People who are afraid of death don''t have to participate. Those who participate must have the consciousness of death. Finally, whether they die in the blood refining or are reborn depends on the strength and nature of the participants."


    "Thank you for solving your doubts. In this way, I''m looking forward to it." song Feidao.


    Others may be in great danger, but Song Fei has an immortal golden body, which is equal to an invincible position. If he doesn''t help his life, he won''t leave it.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t help reminding Song Fei of his fearless attitude: "brother Yue''s strength is very strong. I can understand that, but it''s better to be careful. Except that he can''t use other people''s strength and talisman, blood refining doesn''t limit any means. If you have gold fairy ware or Wuji apricot yellow flag, you can take it with you."


    "Thanks for reminding me. I''ll pay attention." Song Fei nodded silently. If there is really a treasure, it''s better to be careful. It''s bad in case the boat capsizes in the gutter.


    Song Fei then said, "have you received the specific content of this blood refining?"


    Hua Zixu shook his head and said: "We only know that the blood refining started from lingxu city. In three months, countless Tianjiao will gather in lingxu city. Even if some people go deep into the secret place, experts will find them. At that time, there will be a gathering of talents. But after all, the blood refining was directly ordered by Emperor Yan. We don''t know the details. By the way, black cliff goes deep into the time secret place of their Kirin family , I don''t know if he can come out in three months. When he comes out, I''m afraid he will break through to heaven. "


    Song Fei said, "congratulations to brother Heiya. By the way, listen to your tone, do you two want to go too?"


    Xuanyuan couldn''t smile and said, "the blood refining is open. We have broken through to the immortal. Naturally, we have to go and have a look."


    Hua Zixu said, "look at the amazing Tianjiao in the demon world. If you die, you can only blame your poor strength. After we go back today, we will close the door. We will wait for the blood refining to open next time."


    Song Fei put the milk of the earth given by Emperor Yan on the table and said, "this is the milk of the earth you raised for me last time. Now each of you can only pay back one and a half kilograms."


    Hua Zixu said, "brother Yue, if you are useful, keep it first and return it later."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "if it weren''t for my appearance, you would all be reclining. The milk of the earth is what you need for reclining. I''ve wasted a lot of your time, but I can''t take up all your cultivation resources."


    Song Fei remembers that when Hua Zixu took out the milk of the earth, he said that it was the reward of the green emperor for her to break through the immortal. After this period of cultivation, Song Fei knew that he wanted a lot of milk of the earth to consolidate the immortal realm. Moreover, since Hua Zixu and Xuanyuan couldn''t go deep into the demon world, they couldn''t delay their consolidation of cultivation.


    It was borrowed from them and returned to them.


    Xuanyuan Buke and huazixu had no affectation and left with the milk of the earth returned by Song Fei.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s divine knowledge swept through Kunpeng palace and saw that everyone was practicing. Among his own sects, Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru, Xiao Qiang and Yun Yi practiced the fastest. I don''t know if she can step into the immortal in three months, especially Qin Xiaoru. If she steps into the immortal, she will help herself the most.

 Chapter 1489

    This trip to the demon world doesn''t want combat effectiveness. In the battle, there are yourself and Yang Huo, as well as the big goat who has realized the magic power of blood dropping and rebirth. Song Fei is not afraid of any battle. The disadvantage is still mysterious. If Qin Xiaoru''s way of space and time in the immortal realm is more, he will undoubtedly have a powerful card to make his trip to the demon world much easier.


    In addition, Sima Zhe''s father and daughter were the most surprised to Song Fei. Both of them were the favored children of heaven. In the original apocalypse, Sima zhe carried a sky alone. Bi yanrou left Lan Yu''s dust-free and windless people far behind because of the seal on his body. Later, after the seal was broken, the cultivation speed was thousands of miles a day, making everyone naturally inferior.


    Now, after a hundred years of enlightenment, the talents shown by these two people are also amazing. The two people who were originally just human immortals have also broken through the seventh level of earth immortals. According to their cultivation speed, they are not weaker than Yue Sihua and Yue Xiaxia. The real talents are overflowing, and even Song Fei laments that they are far inferior. Maybe it''s not necessary to be the first to break through the immortals.


    In three months, Song Fei began his lonely practice and continued to feel the realm.


    Perhaps the waste heat of enlightenment for a hundred years has not dissipated. Three days before the start of blood refining, after practicing in Kunpeng palace for nearly 300 years, Song Fei''s original statue broke through and was promoted to the second level of immortals. With the original statue taking the lead, the breakthrough of water separation and wood separation is imminent. Song Fei is sure to break through to the second level of immortals within a hundred years, The outside world is only a month.


    It''s the separation of gold and earth. Although the abundant immortal Qi makes up for the deficiency of the pill, the speed is slower after the lack of the milk of the earth. It will take some time to break through to the second level of Tianxian.


    The breakthrough of the master has made earth shaking changes in Song Fei''s strength again. The cultivation of the master alone is not weaker than the previous five element body. If the five element body is operated, the strength is ten times that of the previous one.


    Qin Xiaoru finally broke through on the same day as Song Fei expected. Both space perception and time perception can be greatly improved, which can accelerate the original 1200 times of time in Kunpeng palace to 2000 times. Naturally, space perception can more easily and skillfully use the power of space and make the means of combat more ingenious.


    In addition, Xiao Qiang, Jun wanshuang and Yun Yi were promoted. They also lived up to Song Fei''s expectations. On the last day of blood refining, they broke through to Tianxian, adding three more Tianxian experts around Song Fei. Moreover, after these three broke through to Tianxian, Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang had extremely strong combat power except that Yun Yi was slightly weaker, Ordinary immortal Level 3 is not their opponent at all.


    In 300 years, many people have been promoted to the Ninth level of earth immortals, including Yue Sihua, Yue Xiaxia, Zhang Xiong and Xiao Li, as well as white fox and Lan Yu of the dragon group.


    Of course, reaching level 9 in advance does not necessarily lead. The key is to see the harvest of enlightenment for a hundred years. If the harvest is large, the higher the level that can be directly promoted, or if someone catches up from behind and directly promotes to level 2 or above.


    On this day, in front of the emperor''s palace of lingxu City, there were so many talents in the square. Each of them was the pride of heaven cultivated by great forces. Just standing one by one, they exuded towering power.


    Among them are the outstanding disciples of Shenshan, the descendants of the stars of the Beidou and the Nandu, and the Tianjiao of the divine beast family. Song Fei even saw Chi Bai in the crowd.


    When Song Fei appeared, countless thoughts fell on Song Fei and looked at him recklessly.


    "Hum!" Song Fei snorted coldly, and his huge mind spread out, and bursts of pressure spread out from him at the same time to deter the people. Many people were frightened and no longer dared to sweep Song Fei''s body with their mind.


    "Brother Yue, ha ha, I''m coming." a familiar laugh came from behind Song Fei. When Song Fei turned around, he saw Heiya xuanyuanbuke and Hua Zixu coming together.


    "I didn''t expect you all to come." Song Fei said with a smile, "so I have company. However, why don''t you join the genius of your family."


    Like the green emperor and the Yellow Emperor, there must be talented disciples. Na Ji Ruge, Jiang Tianyi and others are just Tianjiao of lingxu city. Song Fei believes that Tianjiao of other forces under the age of 100000 is not necessarily weaker than Tianjiao of lingxu city.


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "those masters are going to compete with others, and we are just practicing, so it''s better to have three people together. Brother Yue, you want to compete for Xianshan jade slips, so we won''t join in."


    Song Fei instantly figured out the key. Many acquaintances among the three wanted to compete with Song Fei for Xianshan jade slips. They didn''t want to join the competition to avoid embarrassment on both sides.


    Song Fei said, "that''s good. If you need me, just send me a message."


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "don''t worry. If we are in danger again, we must ask you to help."


    "Elder martial brother Yue, I haven''t seen you for many days. Elder martial brother Yue''s style is becoming more and more charming." a familiar voice came from behind Song Fei, but a female voice.


    Song Fei looked back in surprise and saw a beautiful woman in blue coming down from the sky. Her temperament was as clear as water, and her eyes were as deep as the night sky. When the beautiful woman fell, there was a beautiful scenery around Song Fei.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, you broke through." Song Fei was surprised. It was LAN jing''er instead of others.


    When Song Fei first met this woman, she was the peak of the earth fairy. As long as she broke through, she could be promoted to heaven fairy. However, this is a barrier. Many Tianjiao are stuck there, including yanwenwen, longxinhang and other Tianjiao. However, she never thought that LAN Jinger, who had been unknown before and kept a low profile in the secret place, had broken through.


    LAN jing''er narrowed her eyes and said with a sweet smile, "thanks to elder martial brother Yue, if elder martial brother Yue hadn''t shot in the cave, LAN jing''er wouldn''t have been there."


    "Were you there?" Song Fei said.


    "I''m here naturally, but at the beginning, elder martial brother Xie Qinghe wanted to compete with elder martial brother Yue. I didn''t show up for fear of being embarrassed at both ends, but I gained a lot that time. Under heavy pressure, there were signs of breakthrough after I went out of the secret place." Lan jing''er said, "This time the blood refining is started. Since I am qualified to participate, I will come here. If there is still danger at that time, elder martial brother Yue should remember to help me."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if younger martial sister LAN has something to do, just don''t get too close to me now."


    "Elder martial brother Yue, are you going to catch up with your younger sister? So, I won''t disturb elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er turned around with an aggrieved face and walked away silently. Halfway through, LAN jing''er suddenly looked back and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yue, don''t forget the changguan trial."

 Chapter 1490

    There are all kinds of talents gathered in the square. No matter how dazzling other talents are, Song Fei is obviously the most eye-catching one in the lingxu city. From time to time, thousands of people pay attention to Song Fei. More people care about this Sanxian who came from sanxiu and how to compete with so many Tianjiao next.


    Song Fei, who was sitting around, felt something. He silently looked up at the edge of the Imperial Palace Square and saw Jiang Ling and others looking at him with cannibal eyes.


    Although Jiang Ling''s face is full of resentment, she can''t cover up her natural beauty. She and yanwenwen stand together and form a beautiful scenery.


    A young man with excellent temperament stood beside Jiang Ling. Song Fei couldn''t help laughing when he saw the young head. This man was Tang Yu.


    I never thought that Tang Yu had passed the pass. I heard that he had trained the top magic power of the rosefinch family, ChiYan hand. When he arrived in the demon world, he should have a chance to experience it.


    Yan Qingling stood beside Yan Wenwen. Naturally, the proud woman of the Phoenix family had no good face for Song Fei. After cutting Song Fei fiercely, she didn''t turn her head and didn''t look at Song Fei.


    In addition, Tang Hao also came and stood beside Tang Yu. At the moment, looking at Tang Hao, it seemed that he had come out of his last failure. He was still elegant and confident in a black crown.


    A young man came out of the underground palace, wearing a red silk robe and a dignified and noble demeanor. When he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Hua Zixu timely said, "this is Jiang Tianyi, the genius of the Jiang family. The first genius is Jiang Yuan. It''s a pity that Jiang Yuan has just broken through and can''t compete with this person for the time being."


    A sword burst through the sky and landed in the square. This man wore a samurai uniform and dressed very ordinary. However, Hua Zixu told Song Fei an unusual name, Li wuhui, the registered disciple of the Sancai immortal in the Sancai hall.


    Then a young man wearing a yellow robe and long hair casually appeared. Hua Zixu told him that his name was Ji Ruge.


    So far, the three strongest geniuses in lingxu city have arrived.


    Hua Zixu''s introduction didn''t end, but just started. As long as he reached the fourth level of Tianxian, he introduced all the young people one by one. There were more than ten such people, all of whom were strong enemies.


    Most people don''t look good when they see Song Fei. These people have long heard that the Yellow Emperor and the green Emperor gave Song Fei the jade slips of Xianshan. For these arrogant young talents, the most intolerable thing is that the two heavenly emperors don''t care about themselves, and it''s not as good as their casual cultivation.


    Many forces behind the genius once competed for the nameless fairy mountain and paid a high price. Naturally, these people will not let Song Fei easily get the last jade slips of the nameless fairy mountain.


    Before the blood refining was started, Song Fei had erected countless enemies. Song Fei looked carefully at the square. The young people who came this time were no less than 10000. He secretly said that these great forces can really cultivate talents. How many young immortals are there.


    Immortal, the ordinary strength of casual cultivation can''t even be imagined. It was cultivated in less than 100000 years under the cultivation of great forces.


    A figure shot from the Yan Emperor''s bedroom and shot above the people''s heads. The powerful breath instantly filled the whole audience, making countless people feel heavy pressure.


    Standing so unscrupulously on the heads of people exudes pressure. Some young people are dissatisfied. They are the arrogance of major forces and have never been so disrespectful.


    It was the figure of a middle-aged man. It was Yanhong, who conveyed the imperial edict to Song Fei.


    Before the young people recovered, Yanhong shouted, "I will release the blood refining task this time."


    The scene was instantly quiet, and everyone immediately put away their dissatisfaction. If this person could release the task on behalf of Yan Emperor, these growing young people could not vent their anger.


    Yan Honglang said in a voice: "after the blood refining mission is opened, I will open the channel to the demon world and let you move within a certain range. In this range, you only face the Tianjiao sent by the demon world and the Lord of that range, and the limited range is the Lord of the demon world. You can kill wantonly in his territory.


    Later, I will give each of you a token. Tianjiao of the demon world will also carry a token with him. Every time we harvest a token of the demon world, we will reward thousands of drops of milk of the earth. Our only winner this time is to kill the Lord of the demon world. He has just risen in the demon world and has been killing countless creatures in the demon world for decades. He was promoted to an immortal in the last year, Although he has just been promoted, he is very powerful. His name is.. "


    When Yanhong just said this, Song Fei''s heart "clattered" and said secretly, "shit, it can''t be such a coincidence. Which demon God wants to Yin me."


    Yan Hong continued to say in a loud voice, "his name is Optimus, and the demon world is called Optimus devil. This devil carries two blood red magic swords with him. Getting the two magic swords of Optimus devil is the witness of victory. Only the person who gets the double swords is the only winner in this experience and rewards one-third of the jade slips of the unknown fairy."


    Song Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t want to raise his head to see him. Otherwise, would he have to kill himself?


    It''s just two magic swords. Although the magic sword can become more and more powerful with the improvement of the separated strength of magic blood ants, it''s always more important than Xianshan. If the magic sword can be exchanged for Xianshan, Song Fei will offer the magic sword without hesitation.


    If not, Song Fei really wants to say it directly. Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll ask Optimus to send the magic sword.


    If Song Fei said so, the matter would be exposed. The devil blood ant would be killed by the devil God in an instant, and Emperor Yan would rearrange a blood refining.


    Yan Hong then said, "Qing Tian demon emperor is fierce and cruel. There are countless masters under his command. Remember to deal with them carefully. Now, all those who want to participate in the blood refining can get a jade slip. This jade slip can only be worn by themselves and can''t be included in any space magic weapons."


    While talking, Yanhong''s hand was Yang, and countless jade slips flew out of his palm and floated above everyone''s head.


    Countless young people below flew up in an instant to pick up jade slips in the sky.


    Song Fei said to the people in Kunpeng palace, "go and get it, too."


    "Yes!" they answered, and immediately they flew out of the Kunpeng palace. Each picked a jade slip and held it in his hand.


    The process of picking the jade slips was very smooth. Only when it was Yang Huo''s turn, the jade slips suddenly shook him away and made Yang Huo vomit blood and fly upside down.


    Immediately, I heard Yanhong look at Yang Huo and Leng hum, "people over 100000 years old can''t participate in blood refining."

 Chapter 1491

    Yan Hong looked at Yang Huo and Leng hum, "people over 100000 years old can''t participate in blood refining."


    Song Fei found that he ignored the fact that Yang Huo''s age was the same as that of his Qingtian sword sect. He even forgot that Yang Huo, who had lived in the secret territory for an unknown age, could cultivate into a fairy. The experience was unimaginable, even if he was over 100000 years old.


    Yang Huo was unwilling and wanted to try again, but Song Fei stopped and said, "Yang Huo, don''t try again. Wait for me in lingxu city. Just sit here and don''t leave."


    "Yes!" Yang Huo immediately stopped his body, and then hugged Song Fei: "yes, sect leader!"


    After that, Yang Huo sat cross legged on the ground and began to heal. He was ordered to wait here.


    After a incense stick, no matter whether everyone got the jade slips or not, Yanhong picked up a red circular array plate in her hand and threw it into the air. The red array plate immediately floated in the air and dropped a transparent red light curtain.


    The space under the light curtain is wildly twisted, and soon a deep and bottomless space black hole appears.


    Immediately, Yanhong shouted, "all those who enter the blood refining enter the light curtain of this space."


    Hearing the speech, Song Fei and others immediately flew towards the light curtain. Except Qin Xiaoru, the others of Qingtian sword sect returned to Kunpeng palace.


    This scene was seen by Yanhong and didn''t say anything. I think as long as I participated in the blood refining, I won''t care whether it is in other people''s space magic weapons or not.


    In an instant, on one side of the environment in front of him, Song Fei saw a familiar bloody sky.


    Familiar, too familiar. Don''t their magic blood ants face the sky every day? All separations are controlled by one soul, which is also a part of the body. Naturally, there is no discomfort with the arrival of the Buddha.


    The place where they landed was a desolate area, with endless black mountains facing away, and there was no strong smell nearby.


    A light column pierces the ground from the sky. The diameter of the light column is about the same as that of an ordinary skyscraper, but the source leads to the depths of the endless void, and I don''t know where it leads.


    More and more fairyland talents appear at the edge of the light column. It seems that this time it is a centralized transmission, and everyone will appear at the edge of the light column.


    A thick voice sounded above the people''s heads: "all those who want to retreat can directly enter the light column and return to the fairy world. After returning, they are not allowed to re-enter the demon world."


    Song Fei sighed that although Xuelian was cruel, the emperor of heaven still left a way for everyone. Those who want to give up can enter the light column at any time.


    I don''t know what the rules of those geniuses in the demon world are. If they want to give up, do they have to retreat to an area.


    ..¡£


    The hall of Optimus is magnificent and magnificent. It is 100 times the size of the Forbidden City in Song Fei''s previous life.


    Living in such a large palace, the palace does not seem quiet. On the contrary, there will be noise from time to time.


    This is the palace occupied by Song Fei after he subdued a fairy level demon emperor three months ago. This place happened to be close to his other territories. Song Fei took this place as his own palace.


    The separation of magic blood ants also broke through three months ago. Although I was not in the place of enlightenment, I realized the Tao in the chaotic place. As the separation of the same soul, the harvest was no different from other separation. Therefore, the 100 year old magic blood ants gained the same huge harvest. With the help of the wonder of the magic blood ants and the power of heaven swallowing demons, It is much easier for the devil blood ant to improve his cultivation than the Buddha and other separated bodies.


    As long as the living creatures have enough flesh and blood, they can instantly devour a large amount of flesh and blood at the current phagocytosis speed of the devil blood ant, which is faster than the Buddha and the body taking the milk of the earth. Who makes the devil blood ant live for phagocytosis? His progress is really unreasonable to other creatures.


    A year ago, the territory of the devil blood ant has reached the size of a field in the fairy world. According to the scope of previous lives, it is estimated that there is a galaxy as large as the Milky way, and there are countless demon kings under it. There are millions of experts above human immortals, and there are more than 100000 earth immortals alone.


    However, there are fewer immortals. Several immortals were killed because they didn''t obey Song Fei. Song Fei swallowed their flesh and blood by the way. If it weren''t for the blood and flesh contributions of those immortals, Song Fei would not be promoted to immortals.


    Song Fei has been standing still for a year. It''s not that Song Fei suddenly gave up the expedition, but that the harvest after a hundred years of enlightenment needs to be digested. Now the territory is so large that he just takes advantage of this period of time to digest the harvest.


    Tens of billions of demon soldiers will go out to dig three feet in Song Fei''s territory to find the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and dig out all the spiritual roots of heaven and earth as food for demon blood ants and little silver dragons.


    The rest of the magic blood ants didn''t improve fast, or because Song Fei promoted too fast, it seems that the promotion of other magic blood ants has become slow.


    Even song yi-1 is still in the seventh level realm of earth immortals. I don''t know when it can break through.


    Over the years, Song Fei has found another strange phenomenon. Although these magic blood ants with independent consciousness, such as Song Yi No. 1, can practice themselves, their wisdom can never grow. They are still like the IQ of a ten-year-old child on earth.


    Their cultivation perception is actually derived from their own magic blood ant separation, that is to say, if their perception is high, there will be no bottleneck in the cultivation of these magic blood ants. If they master the realm, they will never be able to improve.


    Song Fei was excited about this discovery for a long time. Song Fei has been worried that the cultivation problem of magic blood ants has finally been solved. He should know that the only thing he can trust in the demon world is magic blood ants.


    All the magic blood ants are among the magic weapons. The space magic weapon Song Fei uses now is still the tianque palace given by the original Buddha. The refining technology of the demon world is too poor. After searching such a large range, Song Fei has never seen a space magic weapon beyond the tianque palace.


    Song Fei gently stroked with his right hand. The position he stroked was a silver faucet.


    If Song Fei''s magic blood ant is powerful because of his one hundred years of enlightenment, there is no reason for the strength of the little silver dragon. The only explanation is that people are gifted and loved by God, or the avenue may be his father.


    The boy didn''t see much fat except eating and sleeping all day, but his strength increased sharply. Anyway, he didn''t eat less than Song Fei''s magic blood ant, and his strength increased no slower than Song Fei''s magic blood ant. It seemed that as long as he ate enough, his strength level could be improved endlessly, and all the bottlenecks disappeared from him.


    One month after Song Fei''s demon blood ant separated to promote the immortal, the little silver dragon was also promoted to the immortal.

 Chapter 1492

    One month after Song Fei''s demon blood ant separated to promote the immortal, the little silver dragon was also promoted to the immortal.


    Song Fei really wondered if the devil blood ant''s strength would have been surpassed by little silver dragon if he hadn''t had a hundred years of enlightenment.


    The little silver dragon lay lazily on the throne''s deputy, closed his eyes, as if enjoying Song Fei''s touch.


    The boy is getting better and better. He eats when he has something to eat and sleeps when he has nothing to eat. Anyway, his life is all about eating and sleeping.


    Next to Song Fei stands the demon General Carter, who is still in the border of crossing the robbery.


    The experts around Song Fei have changed one after another. Many experts above immortal can''t even find their bones. Only Carter has always been around Song Fei.


    Because he is smart enough.


    In addition, Tonghe has not changed. As the first general under Song Fei, Tonghe has been closely following Song Fei''s footsteps. When she stepped into Tianxian, she was also promoted to Tianxian.


    At the moment, Tonghe still puts his whole person in his armor. Only when he is alone with Song Fei will he appear the peerless face that inverts all sentient beings. Sometimes Song Fei almost wants to bite the flawless white face of Tonghe with magic blood ants.


    In the demon world, Tonghe can''t cultivate, but Song Fei can exchange some cultivation pills for Tonghe from other planes through the channels of the human world.


    Of course, the pill is only an auxiliary effect, and the main thing is Tonghe himself.


    Song Fei had guessed that Tonghe was an expert. He was reduced to the demon world only because of his strength. However, Song Fei didn''t know how high the expert was.


    But even Song Fei didn''t think that the real realm of Tonghe had surpassed the earth immortals and reached the level of heaven immortals. He just didn''t know whether it ended in heaven immortals. If it was a golden fairy, it would be too terrible.


    Therefore, Tonghe didn''t say anything about himself, and Song Fei didn''t ask. If this matter involves the gratitude and resentment between Jinxian, he can''t join in at present.


    Song Fei is also surprised by the advanced level of Tonghe. If Song Fei can trust magic blood ants 100%, Song Fei can trust Tonghe 80%.


    Another person, Song Fei, can also be 80% trusted, that is, sitting below, bareheaded, eating roasted Warcraft legs.


    Abstaining from evil fulfilled his promise and came to Song Fei''s command early. Although his strength is only the first level of earth immortals, the cultivation speed is very terrible whether in the fairy world or the demon world. It is not slower than ordinary geniuses in the fairy world.


    More importantly, abstaining from evil itself can restrain the magic skills of the demon world, which is what song Fei attaches most importance to. The first-class immortals abstain from evil. Facing any immortal, they are ten dead and lifeless. However, in the demon world, facing the first-class immortals, they have a 1% chance to live. It has to be said that they have such talent. When they really grow up in the future, it is also a great help for Song Fei.


    In addition, there are four magic emperors of the first rank of immortals. These are the men Song Fei once took in during the period of earth immortals. At the beginning, they laid a large territory by relying on these four people. However, with the improvement of Song Fei''s strength and ambition, Song Fei has listed them in the cannon fodder line.


    Of course, these four people have both credit and hard work. Unless there is no way, they will not die in vain according to Song Fei''s nature.


    Facing Song Fei, the four immortal demon emperors stood in two long lines behind them. In these lines, each of them was a ferocious devil. In the past, at least it was the cultivation of the devil king. Each ferocious and rebellious devil king now stood in Song Fei''s devil hall like a devil general. Even his heavy breath had to look at Song Fei''s face, For fear of causing the displeasure of Optimus demon emperor, they will die.


    In the demon world, there is really no reason to kill. Some demon families even enjoy killing.


    "Report!" a demon prince flew from outside the hall and turned into a black light in front of Song Fei.


    After landing on the ground, the immortal demon king, who had always been a bull head and was black all over, knelt on one knee and said in a very respectful way: "Lord devil, the result of patrolling the border has come out. Our border is blocked by inexplicable forces, and everyone can''t get out of the border."


    "Ah! How could this happen." many demons below suddenly made a stir. For them, maybe an expert wanted to attack everyone. One mistake was to disappear.


    Demon people are not afraid of death, but they don''t want to be crushed to death for no reason.


    Song Fei raised his drooping eyelids slightly, and his dignified eyes swept through the crowd.


    After being swept by Song Fei''s eyes, the demon family, who was still noisy, was shocked. He quickly stood up straight and became not squint, just like a child.


    The huge hall suddenly became a needle, which could be heard when it fell to the ground.


    "Don''t panic." Song Fei''s voice sounded in the hall, full of strong self-confidence. People who were still flustered listened to Song Fei''s words and felt inexplicably relieved, especially the demon clan who had followed Song Fei for some time. Song Fei led them to fight East and West, and never lost. After hearing Song Fei''s calm voice, they were immediately calm.


    Song Fei said, "have you ever known the blood refining?"


    The demons at the bottom stared at each other and were at a loss.


    Song Fei sighed. It seems that Xuelian is really a game played by the higher demon clan. Among these people, there are celestial beings who don''t know about Xuelian.


    Tonghe looked at Song Fei thoughtfully, and then lowered his head again.


    Song Fei secretly said: "It seems that the demon God and the emperor of heaven have imprisoned this area together. I have become the biggest prey. This is really an interesting game. The hunters have come in. They just don''t know who is the hunter and who is the prey in the end. They just don''t know what the goal of the genius in the demon world is, killing a genius in the world of heaven, or their goal it''s me?


    If the guess is right, their target should also be me. Only in this way, the competition will be more bloody, and the fairy world and the demon world will not join hands. It seems that I have to be ready to face the two masters. "


    Song Fei glanced at the storage ring in his hand. Now the storage ring is full of all kinds of treasures, most of which are magic stones and magic mines.


    The territory of the Yan devil is no longer headed by the Yan devil Lord, but a immortal flame demon family accepted by song Feixin. The Yan devil family is not the only one to temper minerals, but is jointly tempered by the Yan devil, the fire devil and the blazing devil. Every day, an ore as large as the earth is poured into the magma to temper a variety of ores, which are then transported by the magic soldiers Song Fei''s demon palace, put it into his storage ring.

 Chapter 1493

    Song Fei doesn''t know how much wealth he has in the demon world, but he believes that this wealth will never disappoint him.


    On this trip to the demon world, Song Fei can also exchange all his years of accumulation into points. In this way, his nervous points may be relieved.


    It is unthinkable that a wealth of domain size. Song Fei is more and more looking forward to how much wealth he can exchange when he sends these wealth into his own hands.


    Little Yinlong, who had been sleeping with his eyes narrowed, suddenly raised his head, opened his big round eyes and looked into the distance. His face was full of confusion and excitement.


    Song Fei gently stroked the little silver dragon''s head and whispered, "do you feel it, too?"


    Little Yinlong turned his head and looked at Song Fei with round eyes.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "yes, you feel right. But before we see him, we still have some enemies to deal with. Send orders. All experts return to the demon palace. This time, I''ll weave a big net to catch fish."


    ..


    Song Fei stood not far from the light column, surrounded by many fairyland talents.


    This area is just north of his own territory. Song Fei shot his own territory one by one. Naturally, he is very familiar, but he doesn''t know where the genius of the demon clan comes from.


    If I were the emperor of heaven, I would never arrange them in the south. The faster I let both sides contact, the greater the effect of exercise.


    Song Fei whispered, "Xiao Yin, are you still familiar with the breath of my body? In fact, I have always been by your side, for example, this body is my left hand and that is my right hand. But you are still so persistent and always close to my body. What a fool."


    Looking into the distance, Song Fei smiled. He had never been so happy. Although this time the magic blood ant had to face countless talents from both the fairy world and the demon world, he had been fighting on the enemy''s territory since he crossed. This time, he turned himself into the host, which was unexpected.


    Thinking of the gathering of geniuses, Song Fei smiled, but he was not relaxed at all. The strength of young geniuses was obvious. There were more than ten geniuses who reached the fourth level of immortals in the fairy world. Coupled with the geniuses in the demon world, it was definitely not the power of magic blood ants.


    The real purpose of this time is to let the genius of the fairy world compete with the genius of the devil world. The separation of the devil blood ant may be just a victim in the eyes of big people, and it is just a prop that triggers the competition between the genius of the fairy and the devil world.


    "Xiao Ru, what''s the harvest this time?" Song Fei asked the beauty around him. He didn''t let Qin Xiaoru enter the Kunpeng palace, but mainly let her transfer the space rules this time. For these, Song Fei is naturally a complete layman.


    Qin Xiaoru nodded and said, "the space from the fairy world to the demon world is very complex. There are space barriers and countless space turbulence. It''s not easy to find a safe way."


    "Oh, isn''t it easy to do?" Song Fei sighed. It would be great if he could create a channel. In the future, the fairy world, the human world and the demon world will get through, and it will be much more convenient to do some things by himself.


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "it''s certainly troublesome to open the channel by yourself, but isn''t there a ready-made channel? Just according to the space node we come in."


    "Stop! Stop!" song Feilian hurriedly said, "speak more popularly. I can''t understand what space nodes are."


    Qin Xiaoru spit out as like as two peas. He laughed and said, "Xiao Ru can also set up a channel that is exactly the same as when we arrived, which means it will take some time and it will take two days."


    "Xiaoru is naughty. It''s time to fight." Song Fei patted Qin Xiaoru''s * * * *, which made Qin Xiaoru feel painful and quickly avoided.


    A voice came from not far away, but Hua Zixu''s voice: "brother Yue is still in the mood to flirt here. It seems that he has great confidence."


    Song Fei turned his head, looked at Hua Zixu and his trio and said, "it''s just fun in pain. What are your plans?"


    Xuanyuan said, "I have no plans. I''ll be an expert in the demon world for a while."


    After that, Xuanyuan couldn''t turn his eyes to the black cliff. After Heiya understood, he stepped forward, took out a jade slip and said to Song Fei, "brother, here you are. This is the intelligence we three gathered together. About this target. As for the situation of the genius in the demon world, we only know that their target is the giant demon emperor, so you have to face a lot of enemies to win Xianshan this time."


    "Sure enough, it''s me too." Song Fei secretly said in his heart and said gratefully, "thank you, brother."


    While talking, Song Fei sank his divine knowledge into the jade slips.


    It is worthy of being a super force in the fairy world. Even a demon emperor who has just broken through the immortal in the demon world can find all the data so quickly. It is only an hour since Yanhong announced his goal to enter the demon world. In this jade slip, he even has his own realm and his subordinate''s actual strength, and even Tonghe has been mentioned.


    It seems that some people have paid attention to themselves very early, otherwise they won''t have intelligence so soon. In the demon world genius, their intelligence should be more detailed.


    Song Fei''s heart has a indifferent attitude towards their intelligence. If they don''t know the biggest secret, they will always be passive. This is their home.


    There is also an introduction about the genius of the demon world in the jade slips, which attracted the attention of Song Fei. Among them, there is a master of Tianxian level 5. He can be promoted to Tianxian level 5 under the age of 100000. Presumably, his real strength is far more than this. This person should pay attention to that. Don''t let him get close to the separation of demon blood ants too early.


    Xuanyuan said, "this time we have different purposes. I''ll take a step first."


    "Farewell!" Song Fei hugged his fist and watched the three turn into three streamers away.


    "Brother, I''ve heard all about you. It''s really good. Unfortunately, I was closed at that time and couldn''t go to cheer you up myself." a rough and crazy voice came from behind. Song Fei didn''t have to look back to know that it was Chi Bai''s voice.


    "Brother Chi!" Song Fei turned back and hugged, "I didn''t expect us to meet so soon."


    "Hahaha, I''m just joining the fun, but I don''t have the strength to compete with so many people." Chi Bai smiled, then took out a storage ring and threw it at Song Fei. "This is your thing."


    Song Fei took the storage ring and said with a smile, "have you disposed of it¡°


    Chi Bai grinned and said, "the big guys have been disposed of. Some small fish and shrimp have not been disposed of yet. All of them have been replaced by the milk of the earth. You don''t know that when dealing with the biggest guy, an old guy really came to my saint to argue. As a result, he directly ate a closed door. It''s funny to think about it."


    "Hahaha, OK, just deal with it." Song Fei smiled. The so-called biggest guy is naturally Ding Peng. He was really sold by Chi Bai. It''s really fast.

 Chapter 1494

    "Hahaha, OK, just deal with it." Song Fei smiled. The so-called biggest guy is naturally Ding Peng. He was really sold by Chi Bai. It''s really fast.


    Sink your mind into the storage ring. Although there are many fairy stones, Song Fei doesn''t see them. The key is to look at the white lanolin bottle in the storage ring.


    Song Fei said in surprise, "so many, it seems that it''s really valuable in the boy."


    The milk of the earth here is twelve kilograms, which is much beyond Song Fei''s expectation. According to Song Fei''s expectation, it''s the best to sell half a kilogram of the milk of the earth.


    Chi Bai smiled: "Brother, you underestimate Ding Peng too much. Although his strength was not as good as ours at the beginning, it was because he didn''t practice the ultimate skill. This boy''s talent is still good. Moreover, the golden winged Dapeng family is rare, and there are few talented people like Ding Peng. At the beginning, the experts of the golden winged Dapeng family sent him to Shenshan in the hope that he can inherit the ultimate skill , we can see how much hope we have given him. More than ten kilograms of milk of the earth is nothing to the experts of golden winged Dapeng. "


    Song Fei said, "it seems that brother Chi is still looking for this business. He has found out all Ding Peng''s family background. If I come to sell it, it may be really cheap. By the way, brother Chi, what''s the handling charge?"


    Chi Bai said, "I''ve deducted 30% of the handling fee. Now what I give you is what you deserve. Hahaha, I''ve made a lot of money this auction. If there''s something good next time, brother, remember to find me."


    Song Fei said, "don''t worry. I still think brother Chi is the most professional in the auction business. Brother Chi, where are you going next?"


    Chi Bai looked at the distance and said with a smile, "brother, you''re here to do great things, and I''m just here to join the fun, so I''ll go to the East and meet the so-called experts in the demon world."


    "East? Is the genius of the demon clan coming from the east?" song Feidao.


    "Well, it''s just from the East that our saint is friendly with a demon God, so brother, I also have several friends in the demon world, which is still certain." Chi Bai said, and then walked slowly forward, "brother, you should be careful. This time the genius in the demon world is not easier to deal with than that in the fairy world. You should be prepared. I''ll go first."


    After saying that, Chi Bai jumped, his body quickly became a smaller and smaller black spot in the air, and then disappeared in the southeast.


    The geniuses of the fairyland also began to take action gradually, because they chose different directions.


    Those who want to compete with the genius of the demon world go to the East. Those who want to kill the king of Optimus and seize two magic swords go directly to the south.


    Song Fei''s eyes turned to the distance, watching the fairyland geniuses pass by him, watching countless malicious eyes from time to time, Song Fei smiled gently.


    "Xiao Ru, you go and remember where I said." song Feidao.


    "Hmm!" Xiaoru nodded. While talking, there were dense cracks in the space behind her, which spread to the size of a person. After she finished, the space behind her was broken like glass, and the suction of the space sucked Qin Xiaoru''s whole body into the void.


    Qin Xiaoru, who escaped into the space, faced Song Fei and gently stroked the originally broken space with her right hand towards the outside. Under the gentle touch of her jade hand, she quickly recovered her original appearance, but Song Fei could no longer see Qin Xiaoru.


    Soon, Song Fei said with a smile, "I know you don''t want to practice. Wanjun, Yunyi, Xiao Qiang and big goat, if you four want to come out, come out."


    When the voice fell, the portal around Song Fei opened, and the big goat jumped out first. He grinned at Song Fei and said, "you still know us, sect leader. We can''t hold back when we see that we are about to fight."


    Then Xiao Qiang, Jun wanshuang and Yun Yi came out one after another.


    Song Fei said, "I really called you out this time to let you kill the enemy together. My separate strength alone is not enough to fight the enemy."


    The four are not fools. They understand that Song Fei''s separation is not the current golden earth separation, but the separation of magic blood ants.


    No matter in the eyes of the emperor of heaven or the demon God, it is a chess piece. The protagonist is the genius of the fairy world and the demon world. According to the strength of the devil blood ant, it is still a little difficult to fight against the top talents of the two sessions of immortals and demons.


    Of course, not counting the battle power of little silver dragon, Song Fei has no bottom in his heart.


    "Let''s go too." Song Fei said.


    The four turned into streamers and disappeared into the sky.


    ..


    In the demon palace, Song Fei sits in the center of the town, and all the demon kings above the earth immortals gather in Song Fei''s territory.


    Orders were issued by Song Fei. These evil kings mobilized their forces to drive Song Fei''s orders. No one dared to neglect them.


    Now everyone is sitting on the ground. Song Fei allows them not to stand. At this moment, war is the most important thing, and all non war matters can be postponed.


    A demon king received a message from his subordinates, immediately walked out of the crowd, knelt in front of Song Fei and said, "tell the demon emperor that an expert has been found on the eastern border and has killed 36000 of my demon soldiers."


    Song Fei said, "send out all the demons, magic earthworms, magic vines, Mo butterflies and magic bees... All who can be used as ears and eyes are sent out. I want to know the every move of all experts and don''t let them leave our sight."


    "Yes!" the demon king replied, then returned to the crowd and issued Song Fei''s order.


    Song Fei shouted, "dark rat king, demon blood bat king!"


    "Subordinates are here!" the two evil kings hurried out of the crowd.


    Song Fei shouted, "I want all who can move in your family to move. Don''t let go of any corner."


    "Yes!" said the two evil princes.


    Song Fei sends out orders one after another, and all races are mobilized by Song Fei. This is Song Fei''s greatest advantage. He has ubiquitous eyes.


    This is also the advantage of the demon world. Whether it''s small insects crawling on the ground, flowers and plants growing in the soil, or even some ordinary living creatures, they can be Song Fei''s eyes. Even if the genius of the demon world is more fond of killing, he can''t stay in place and kill all the demons he sees.


    Song Fei stood up from the throne, and his scarlet cloak flew on his back. They glanced at the people below. After seeing Song Fei''s actions, they quickly knelt on the ground. Song Fei''s eyes turned into a dark back and head.


    Song Fei nodded with satisfaction and then shouted, "this time, your task is not war, but intelligence. The more detailed and useful your intelligence is, the greater my reward will be. If I find that you don''t do your duty, you don''t have to live. If one person doesn''t do his duty, kill one person, kill one family, and kill one family."

 Chapter 1495

    After issuing a series of orders, Song Fei returned to the throne, and then took out the storage ring filled with various minerals and herbs on the index finger of his right hand.


    "Song Yi!" song Feidao.


    "Father!" a young man with seven points of imagination with Song Fei came out from behind. This man was the first demon blood ant to cultivate adult form, Song Yi No. 1.


    Song Fei put the storage ring into Song Yi No. 1''s hand and said to him, "go."


    "Yes!" Song Yi took the storage ring and walked towards the back hall.


    Tonghe was surprised to see Song Fei''s move. He learned that Song Fei was the treasure of the storage ring and had never seen him take it off.


    But Tonghe was not a curious man. After a flash of surprise in his eyes, he lowered his head again.


    There are not many transmission arrays in Song Fei''s territory, especially the large transmission arrays.


    However, this does not prevent Song Fei from building transmission arrays at a high price. These transmission arrays are exchanged from other planes. Song Fei originally used them to consolidate his rule, but now they are in use.


    Song Yi''s direction is the general hub of the transmission array, through which all transmission arrays in the territory can be connected.


    The magic blood ant leaned comfortably on the throne, looked into the distance and whispered, "the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building."


    ..


    Song Fei, Jun wanshuang and others are flying towards the south. Like all immortals, it seems that they are trying to avoid being disturbed by people in space during blinking. Everyone adopts the way of flying. Although it takes time, this time is nothing at the speed of celestial masters.


    The space around Song Fei suddenly split. Qin Xiaoru came out of the space and nodded to Song Fei.


    "Go to Kunpeng palace," said Song Feidao.


    In Kunpeng palace, in the hall of time and space, five figures suddenly appeared, including Song Fei and others.


    Qin Xiaoru took out a storage ring and handed it to Song Fei.


    "Is this?" the goat said in surprise.


    Song Fei said, "this is my accumulation in the demon world for many years."


    "The accumulation of the demon world?" the mountain sheep stared. "Guild leader, are you separated from the demon blood ant?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the devil blood ant is also me. It''s the same as the golden earth and wood. There''s no need to connect. I just let Xiao Ru take her wealth here."


    "Oh!" the goat nodded, wondering if he understood.


    Song Fei sank into his mind and shouted to himself, "Lulu, I want to exchange all the treasures in this storage ring for points, all."


    My mind was empty, and I didn''t get the response from the elf lulu.


    "Lulu, exchange, exchange!" Song Fei roared. So many ores and spirit grass magic stones are generally of low value. They depend on the accumulation of quantity. If Song Fei touches each one, one year will not be enough to exchange.


    At the next moment, a light yellow light column suddenly shot out of Song Fei''s forehead and covered Song Fei''s storage ring. This scene surprised the others.


    Fortunately, the light column came and went quickly. When the light column disappeared, Song Fei found that all the minerals in the storage ring were empty. It has been fully redeemed.


    The goat looked surprised and said, "guild leader, what kind of magic power is this?"


    Song Fei said with an indifferent attitude, "I''m cultivating a heavenly eye power, but I failed. I''ll try again when I have time."


    While talking, most of Song Fei''s mind was put into his mind and looked at the points obtained by this exchange.


    "These points can be directly converted into 50 Jin of earth milk. It seems that this time it''s the right search." Song Fei sighed.


    This is also the wealth that Song Fei''s magic blood ants searched before they were promoted to the celestial realm. If they continue to fight in the future, the area will be larger and larger, and the wealth will be more and more.


    Moreover, these wealth is not all of the territory. The wealth of a domain can not be mined in a century or a thousand years. In the future, with the improvement of Song Fei''s strength, the number of his subordinates will be more and more, and the mining speed will be faster and faster. Song Fei also wants to build a special mining and smelting Corps.


    There are also some special dangerous areas where Song Fei can''t go in. When his strength is high, it''s not impossible to breed a treasure.


    These wealth can be exchanged for so many milk of the earth, but Song Fei doesn''t really intend to exchange them for milk of the earth. He would rather exchange them into immortal tools and exchange them for milk of the earth than directly.


    The God level exchange system is too pitiful. It takes time to exchange it into celestial artifacts to sell, but it can save half of the points.


    Fifty kilograms of earth''s milk is equivalent to 500000 drops and the value of 50000 celestial objects.


    Fifty thousand pieces of celestial artifacts. This is a treasure that a sect in the fairy world dare not think of. For example, a sect like tianmingzong, Song Fei is sure they don''t have so many celestial artifacts.


    Moreover, so many points are enough to exchange for a low-end golden fairy.


    That is the treasure that can be fully driven by Jinxian. Even the lowest end is not fully driven by Song Fei at present, which is enough for everyone of Optimus sword sect to drive together.


    Song Fei didn''t think about how to use these points. He might as well put them first and consider them when he needs them most.


    Of course, if there are not enough pills, Song Fei will exchange them without hesitation. After all, the realm is fundamental. Everything should focus on improving the realm.


    Later, Song Fei took out the Chuan Yin jade slips and passed them to Chi Bai: "brother Chi, I want to buy an intelligence."


    Chi Bai in the jade slip said with a smile, "brother, you''re looking for the right person. Do you want information about Qingtian demon emperor? It''s simple. All I know can tell you. I don''t charge you any fee. Who calls you my brother."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "brother Chi misunderstood. What I want to buy is not the intelligence of Optimus, but the intelligence of demon God."


    At the other end of the jade slip, Chi Bai almost couldn''t stand stably in flight and directly hit the black mountain rising into the sky. He was surprised and said, "brother, you don''t want to die. The demon God is not as kind as the emperor of heaven. If you offend them, they will kill you without hesitation. Even if there is Chi Yousheng behind me, I don''t dare disturb the demon God in the demon world."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "brother Chi, you misunderstood again. What I want to buy is not the intelligence of the demon God, but to ask you to help me find out if there is any array that several demon gods can know, and this array is not low-end. It''s best for me."


    "How many cities can master the array of demon God society? It''s not a secret, but you can ask." Chi Bai was relieved.


    Song Fei said, "I need to keep this absolutely confidential. Don''t let anyone know except brother Chi. If there is an additional charge for confidentiality, please ask brother Chi for an offer."


    Chi Bai said, "don''t worry, brother. Any information employers need to keep confidential. No one else will know except the contact. This is our principle."


    Song Fei nodded silently. Chi Bai and others were used to the dark business. Presumably, these rules are guaranteed.

 Chapter 1496

    Chi Bai''s intelligence collected three arrays: dark moon demon array, killing blood array and dark magic array.


    Among the three arrays, the dark moon magic array can attack and defend, which belongs to a relatively neutral array. The killing blood array is a big killing array, a pure killing array. The dark magic array lies in a magic word, which is not only for the eyes, but also can affect people''s spirits and even produce illusions.


    And the most important thing is that these three sets of magic arrays are not complex. They can be driven by Song Fei''s immortal level divine consciousness.


    After checking the three arrays in the divine exchange system, Song Fei whispered: "The dark moon magic array needs a lot of array skills from the main array. Even if it is placed at my array level, its power is limited. The killing blood array is good. He is in charge of killing, which can just alleviate my lack of attack. In addition, the dark magic array is necessary. Its importance is 100 times more valuable than the killing blood array. Moreover, the dark magic array has another advantage, that is, more people arrange it, The more powerful the array is, this is also a feature of the demon world. Most of the demons are not proficient in the array. They don''t have to study more esoteric arrays with similar power if they can use them with more people. "


    Song Fei exchanged various materials of the killing blood array, the array plate and the materials needed by the dark moon magic array, put them in the storage ring and said to Qin Xiaoru, "give it to Song Yi and move it directly."


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru replied. Others are afraid that space will be disturbed. As a monk of the way of space, he has no worries in this regard.


    After Qin Xiaoru left, Song Fei sighed, "I still have many scruples. I must not be found that the magic blood ant is my part, otherwise I will fall short."


    An hour later, the demon blood ant who received the material began to order the construction of the array. All the demon kings and kings became agitated and began to stand according to Song Fei.


    "Crack sky demon, take your experts to the red dot area. Kaishan demon, take your three million experts to the area..." Song Fei began to order them to form a chess piece in the array. They don''t need to be proficient in the array. Their task is to provide strength according to their own orders.


    As long as they are in the array, they can receive Song Fei''s orders at any time.


    Under Song Fei''s command, the only experts that can be used are human immortals and earth immortals. The strength of the four immortals is only the first level of immortals, which can''t be used. In addition to collecting intelligence, they can also use this array.


    At the moment, Song Fei is a great emperor who commands the army of hundreds of millions of people. The number of immortals alone has reached the level of tens of millions. The number below immortals should be calculated by hundreds of millions. With the waving of the military flag, hundreds of millions of people and horses are in a commotion.


    In the air above the devil hall, the scarlet cloak is making a sound in hunting, and the lonely and peerless figure is printed in everyone''s eyes. He is the center of this territory, the only and supreme emperor of this territory. All demons in the territory depend on his breath to survive, and the big family of tens of millions of people can be destroyed at the command.


    Unconsciously, Song Fei has accumulated such a great power, especially after killing a second-class immortal expert recently, he has pushed this power to the peak, and the image of Optimus devil emperor is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    All the demons wholeheartedly accept Song Fei''s command. The creatures in the demon world naturally do not resist the orders of the strong, except that the wonderful Optimus demon emperor dares to challenge the high-level existence.


    In this situation, it is true that hundreds of millions of creatures are soldiers and millions of immortal demons are generals. Looking at the dark head that can''t see the edge, Song Fei is full of pride.


    A man should be born like this.


    ..¡£


    Song Fei took the big goat and others to fly neither fast nor slow.


    A map had consciously appeared in his mind, which covered the whole territory. In the map, countless people were moving on it. These were the news heard from the devil blood ant.


    These points seem to be divided into white and black. White represents immortals and black represents demons.


    Sitting in Kunpeng palace and demon palace, Song Fei took control of the overall situation and began to weave pockets, waiting for the arrival of these white and black spots.


    These points are not all along one direction. Some of the white points move southeast, while some of the eastern demons move west or northwest.


    Black and white dots begin to meet, and then leave a black dot or a white dot. There are both losers. Although both are still alive, both sides are seriously damaged.


    "Wan Shuang!" song Feidao.


    "Yes!" Jun wanshuang stood up.


    Song Fei said, "do you remember Tonghe?"


    Jun wanshuang nodded: "you''re talking about the river demon king. Naturally I remember, you said she wasn''t a demon family. She relied on a set of armor that could hide people''s ears and eyes."


    "Yes, armor." Song Fei took out a black armor, and Jun wanshuang was surprised. "Is this the black armor on Tonghe?"


    Song Fei as like as two peas, "as like as two peas, but the style is the same."


    Jun wanshuang said, "do you mean, husband? Let me pretend to be a river?"


    Song Fei said, "put on this armor, you are Tonghe. The geniuses of the immortal and demon worlds have not touched Tonghe. They only recognize this armor, and no one will recognize it."


    Jun wanshuang nodded and said, "so, husband, then?"


    Song Fei showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He shook his right fist and said, "as the host, since you have found an outsider, how can you not take the initiative to attack. I want you to intercept and kill all the people in the immortal and demon world who have been badly hurt in the identity of connecting the river. I will let Song Yi No. 2 follow you, let him lead you to and from the transmission array everywhere, and take you to ambush the target."


    Song Fei''s eyes, Jun wanshuang can''t command. Only the demon blood ant, as a confidant, can receive the news from the local eyes at the first time.


    "Good!" Jun wanshuang said.


    Song Fei explained: "remember, all killings should be quick, accurate and ruthless. If we can''t attack for a long time, retreat immediately. Our purpose is to harvest the seriously injured, not to take the initiative to kill."


    "I see." Jun wanshuang said.


    "I''ll let Xiao Ru take you there later." song Feidao said, "and Xiao Qiang, you also wear the same armor. Wanjun deals with the experts in the fairy world, and you deal with the experts in the demon world. Remember to deal with only those who are seriously injured and can deal with, and don''t challenge the experts."


    Xiao Qiang did not speak, but nodded directly. As a result, the black armor handed over by Song Fei was wearing silently.


    "Guild leader, what about me?" seeing that there are people in several people, Dashan sheep was worried.

 Chapter 1497

    "Guild leader, what about me?" seeing that there are people in several people, Dashan sheep was worried.


    "You!" Song Fei squinted and looked at the nervous goat way, "just follow me."


    "Ah, I have no task!" the goat hung his head.


    "No task, but I will meet many small fish and shrimp along the way. Do you want me to do it myself?" song feileng snorted.


    "Fight!" the goat immediately cheered up and said with a grin, "don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll take care of everything."


    Song Fei said to Qin Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, your task is the heaviest. You are responsible for comprehensive sniping. Don''t let go of any seriously injured master."


    At this time, Jun wanshuang said, "husband, you want to kill them all? If you kill too much, I''m afraid it will cause the anger of the emperor of heaven and the devil. Although it is said that blood refining is destined to flow into a river, if most of them are killed by us, I''m afraid the emperor of heaven and the devil will refuse."


    The goat said, "in my opinion, we just kill them all. These people are here to kill the sect leader. Why can''t we kill them?"


    Song Fei pondered for a while, which was also something he was worried about. Now he couldn''t provoke the emperor of heaven and the demon God. If he killed too much, it would be bad for his future actions.


    Even if the demon blood ants are separated, they can''t bypass the mountain of the demon God in the demon world in the future. Moreover, the demon God''s character is mostly tyrannical. If they are annoyed, it will be detrimental to their future plans. After all, Song Fei also hopes that the demon blood ants will continue to plunder the demon world and create a steady stream of wealth for him.


    Song Fei said, "Wan Shuang, did you find anything?"


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "it''s a little discovery. Don''t you notice, husband? Our tokens are different."


    "Oh!" Song Fei motioned Jun wanshuang and said.


    Jun wanshuang said, "if you sink into the divine mind, you will find that each jade slip has a special divine knowledge mark. At the moment we get the jade slip, someone will put our soul mark into the jade slip, so everyone''s jade slip is unique."


    Song Fei tried and found that it was true.


    Jun wanshuang then said, "this should be the common sense of blood refining. Only we participated in it for the first time, so we don''t know. Since it is the only one, as long as we lose the jade slips, it means that we have lost the qualification of blood refining."


    "That''s true." Song Fei said, "so do you want to say that we mainly plunder tokens and reduce killing?"


    "This is really my idea." Jun wanshuang said, "husband, ask others what to do after losing the jade slips."


    "Good!" song Feidao.


    Then Song Fei took out the jade slips and asked Hua Zixu, LAN jing''er and Chi Bai in turn. The results were the same. Since it was blood refining, it was killing. But if someone spared his life after losing the jade slips, he should roll back as soon as possible. This is a hidden rule. If he dares to tease and stay, he will be attacked by the other party''s crowd.


    After losing the jade slips, it means being eliminated, because everyone''s jade slips are unique. Even if you get more jade slips from others, it won''t help.


    Therefore, after losing the jade slips, there is no substantive benefit except to vent their anger.


    Song Fei said, "it''s an unspoken rule, not an explicit rule, but it''s better to have this unspoken rule. Anyway, all the people are under our surveillance. If they dare to stay after being robbed of the jade slips, kill them for me. If they know the truth, let them go back."


    Qin Xiaoru left with Xiao Qiang and Jun wanshuang, and Song Fei and the big goat continued to fly south.


    The goat said, "guild leader, where are we going next." looking at the excited look of the mallet, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to fight.


    Song Fei said, "let''s also collect some tokens, a token of a genius in the demon world, which is equivalent to a thousand drops of milk of the earth. It''s exciting to think about it."


    The goat grinned, licked his lips and said, "great, there are rewards for fighting and so many milk of the earth."


    ..¡£


    In the dark forest, five black figures sat under a black tree with only branches and no leaves. The branches of the tree spread upward like claws, looking particularly ferocious.


    The skin of the five people is black, and the pupils of their eyes are purple. Three men and two women, the men are strong and tall, and the women are beautiful and enchanting. Especially the two women, the lines wrapped in black tights are particularly attractive.


    In addition, other places of these five people are no different from ordinary people, but in the demon world, there are not many such creatures for the huge foundation of creatures. They have a common name, which is called higher demon clan.


    They are the royal family of the demon world and the favored children of the world. Every born loud demon family has noble status and outstanding talent.


    The creatures in the demon world have been practicing slowly, but this rule does not apply to higher demon families. Some of their talents are no worse than those trained by the great forces in the fairy world. Most of the golden immortal masters in the demon world come from higher demon families.


    The demon family has another advantage, that is, the body is strong. Each higher demon family is equal to double cultivation of body and method.


    One of the women said to a young man similar to the leader, "Hu Hai, other demons have met people in the fairy world."


    Hu Hai said, "people in the fairy world are a group of weak boys. They only practice magic, but their flesh is not as fragile as before. I heard that many so-called talents in the fairy world have been torn apart by people in the demon world. Night charm, are you going to say anything?"


    The woman called night charm said, "I heard that there are people who refine their bodies in the fairy world. Among the people who come this time, there is a man named Yue Tianyu. His flesh is very strong."


    Hu Hai said, "Yue Tianyu? I''ve also received his news. He''s just a boy of the first level of immortals. It must be the people in the fairy world. Their own flesh is too fragile. We don''t think he''s strong until we''ve seen a really powerful body repair. We''re all experts of the second level of immortals. We care what a boy of the first level of immortals does. When I see Yue Tianyu, I tear him."


    "Now let''s find the people in the fairyland?" night charm raised her head and blinked her eyes. Her long eyelashes flickered up and down, combined with her exquisite facial features, looked very tempting in this dark space.


    Hu Hai has an impulse to hold the night charm in his arms, but the impulse is impulse, but he dare not. The power behind her is not small. If she is not willing, she will provoke him to death.


    Hu Hai said, "let''s go to the people in the fairyland and collect some tokens. Each token is a treasure. After collecting the tokens, we will go south. If we have the opportunity to complete the blood refining task, we will finish it. Otherwise, we will continue to plunder the tokens."


    "I don''t think you need to go." a voice sounded in front of them. Immediately, a white figure suddenly appeared under a shadow in the distance. Looking at the five people, he said with a smile, "aren''t you looking for Yue Tianyu? I''m coming."

 Chapter 1498

    "I don''t think you need to go." a voice sounded in front of them. Immediately, a white figure suddenly appeared under a shadow in the distance. Looking at the five people, he said with a smile, "aren''t you looking for Yue Tianyu? I''m coming."


    After hearing the sudden sound, Hu Hai and others turned their heads in an instant. They stared at the faint white figure without moving their eyes, and their faces were full of vigilance.


    The white figure gradually came out of the darkness, then revealed Song Fei''s sunny smiling face, stretched his bright smile, looked at the five people, and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, you guys, if you want to find me, I''ll send you automatically. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Oh, you are Yue Tianyu." Hu Hai stood up from the squatting place, looked at Song Fei''s whole body up and down, nodded and said, "it''s a bit of a strong man''s breath, but I heard that you are a casual practitioner and can mix with other celestial talents to participate in blood refining. It''s also a bit of skill."


    Song Fei smiled gently and said, "in that case, leave your jade slips so that I won''t hurt my peace. It''s good for you and me."


    "Shall we keep the jade slips? Hahaha!" Hu Hai laughed, "We don''t even pay attention to the genius of the fairy world. Do we care about your little casual cultivation? But I heard that your flesh body has some ways. I''m afraid it was blown out by those fragile immortals. If they know how strong the flesh body of our demon world is, they won''t boast about your flesh body."


    Night charm walked out from behind Hu Hai, and a pair of eyes swept around Song Fei. With charming business, she slowly said, "Yue Tianyu, you are a talent."


    Song Fei grinned, showing his white teeth and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise, girl, but you haven''t seen people in the fairyland. The jade trees facing the wind are 100 times more beautiful than me. That''s the same sentence. Leave your jade slips. I''m in a hurry."


    Hu Hai came forward and walked towards Song Fei, but he disdained to say: "first, you need the jade slips, but also depends on how many kilograms you have. A person with only the first rank of immortals dares to speak wildly in front of us. Do you think you are the reincarnation of the devil?"


    At the shadow where Song Fei was, a rough and crazy man suddenly shot out. This man stood in front of Hu Hai, looked up at Hu Hai and said, "it''s quite strong. I don''t know if it''s useless."


    Compared with Hu Hai''s tall figure, the big goat is like a child, only to Hu Hai''s chest.


    "Another one." Hu Hai frowned. Then he saw the jade slips hanging on the waist of the big goat. He said with satisfaction: "another one to send the jade slips, good."


    Immediately, Hu Hai nodded and said, "I found both prey. The jade slips belong to me first."


    Night charm frowned and said unhappily, "it''s agreed that we share the jade slips equally. You can only take one of them and leave the rest to us. Otherwise, we''ll leave."


    Hu Hai said in a slightly discontented voice, "just divide it. I''ll lose something."


    Soon, Hu Hai stared at the big goat like an ox''s eye and said fiercely, "I''m very angry now, boy, it''s bad luck for you."


    After that, the big goat blew out his fist. His huge fist was about the same size as the big goat''s head. It hit the big goat''s cheek viciously. The big goat''s body was blown out like a shell, penetrating three black mountains in the distance and stirring up dust all over the sky in the distance.


    Hu Hai shriveled his mouth and said, "what a useless guy. He can''t bear my fist. Liao Xin, go to find the immortal boy, take his jade slips back, and look carefully. Your boy may have turned into meat foam after taking my fist."


    The demon family named Liao Xin just took a step, but saw a figure suddenly shot out of the dust in the distance. Immediately, a hearty laughter came: "is this the power of the demon family''s flesh? It''s not enough to tickle Grandpa, which is also called power."


    The goat stood in the void above the people''s heads, and the clothes above were completely broken, revealing a body of strong and extreme flesh and blood.


    Hu Hai, who originally wanted to come forward to deal with Song Fei, stopped, looked up at the big goat and said with a surprised expression: "take my fist, you don''t have anything at all. How can this be possible?"


    Behind Hu Hai, the demon family named Liao Xin said, "Hu Hai, the punch just now is soft and powerless. Are you not full?"


    "Shut up!" Hu Hai shouted. Then he looked at the big goat angrily and said, "dare to laugh at me, immortal, you make me angry."


    The big goat grinned and said, "so what? I thought the body of the demon clan would be a little beautiful, but I was so disappointed."


    Hu Hai stepped on the earth and stepped out of the land of the demon world into a crack extending to the distance. His body rushed to the sky with the help of the force of anti shock. Without using magic power, he just used the power of his body and blew his fist at the chest of the big goat.


    "Go to hell, you Terran boy." Hu Hai roared.


    In the pupil of the big goat, Hu Hai''s figure suddenly became larger, and his huge fist was close to his chest in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Do you compare me with Grandpa? Hey, who in the world can compare with me except my guild leader?" Dashan Yang said with a grim smile. At the same time, he punched out his right fist and hit Hu Hai''s fist.


    Compared with Hu Hai''s fist, the big goat''s fist is as weak as that of a baby and an adult.


    "Boom!" the terrible Qi came out from the front of their fists, and the rapid air flow produced a violent sonic explosion.


    With the sound explosion, Hu Hai''s body flew upside down, flew upside down according to the original trajectory, and hit the ground where he stood. Suddenly, a huge pit appeared in the front position under the feet of the remaining four demons.


    In the air, the big goat said with a smile, "is this the flesh of the demon family? But so, it is far less than the body repair of our fairy world."


    "Boom!" in the huge pit, a black pillar of light pierced the void, and the violent power radiated from the pit, which is the power of magic skill.


    Hu Hai slowly rose from the pit with a black light. The violent power filled his whole body. The slowly rising body slowly raised his head and looked at the goat above: "you annoyed me, completely annoyed me, I''ll tear you apart and eat you, little Terran, let you know how terrible it is to offend a higher demon clan, roar!"


    Carrying a black light and full of violent power, Hu Hai''s body suddenly rose to the ground and rushed to the big goat in the air again. His eyes stared at the front and looked at the big goat growing up quickly. Hu Hai roared, "go to death."

 Chapter 1499

    Looking at the big goat getting bigger quickly, Hu Hai roared, "go to hell."


    Hu Hai''s right hand, which was rapidly approaching, was not clenched into a fist, but became a claw. A black magic light ball appeared in his heart. Compared with Hu Hai''s flesh body, the power was emitted from the light ball.


    Immediately, the palm black ball * * * * a huge black light column instantly submerged the whole body of the big goat, and the terrible energy continued to impact the flesh of the big goat.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t hide, you dare not hide. Hahaha, go to hell." Hu Hai laughed loudly, laughing wildly and venting his anger. Maybe in his eyes, even if the other party''s body is very terrible, he can''t bear his blow.


    The black light column lasted for five seconds. Hu Hai stopped the light column. Then he stood in the air, bent over, gasped heavily, and whispered, "regret your carelessness. I don''t know if you still leave some flesh and blood now."


    Hu Hai, who bowed his head, suddenly heard the familiar and annoying voice: "the famous demon world, is their genius so good?"


    Hu Hai looked up and saw that the big goat stood in its original position intact, all his clothes disappeared, and a strong body full of masculinity was exposed in the air without any scars.


    Hu Hai was shocked at last. He looked at the goat incredulously and said, "how could you have such a strong body? You''re just a fairy. How could this be possible?"


    "Impossible? That''s because you''re ignorant." the big goat laughed disdainfully. His body rushed out, rushed down to Hu Hai, panting, and stepped on Hu Hai''s head.


    Hu Hai subconsciously emerged the strength in his body. His arms burst out a dark light, crossed in front of him and resisted the foot stepped down by the big goat.


    The black light exploded between his hands, and soon Hu Hai''s body fell from the sky again and fell back into the pit on the ground.


    The pit became deeper and bigger.


    The goat''s body fell from the sky and hit the pit.


    In the mud all over the sky, Hu Hai was scrambling up. The big goat stretched out his right hand and fastened Hu Hai''s neck from behind.


    Hu Hai struggled, and a black light appeared on his body, shooting at the body of the big goat, but it was like running water falling on steel, which could not have the slightest effect.


    The goat held Hu Hai''s body high, as light as nothing.


    Then he smashed Hu Hai''s body into the pit.


    The earth shook, and huge cracks appeared in the center of the pit. Hu Hai lay powerlessly in the pit, but his fingers trembled slightly.


    The goat took off the jade slips around Hu Hai''s waist and put them into the storage ring.


    Song Fei said, "don''t forget the storage ring, mallet."


    The goat patted his head and said, "Oh, I''m so excited that I forgot my old business." soon the goat took off the storage ring in Hu Hai''s hand.


    The place where they stood suddenly grew thorns. These thorns were like vines, soft and hard, but full of toughness.


    Vines constantly appeared within a thousand miles. From Song Fei''s side, they grew madly under his feet. In the twinkling of an eye, vines appeared in front of Song Fei like rice. They stabbed deep into the sky and covered the bloody sky. I don''t know how many ten thousand meters long the vines are.


    "Guild leader, what''s going on?" the goat looked around and said in surprise.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "there is an expert in the demon world who can control plants, but there are some means."


    The goat said, "Oh, did the other four do it?"


    In front of Song Fei''s eyes, a cold idea suddenly came. When the cold light flashed, he saw a sharp dagger silently close to the back of his head and stabbed his spirit.


    "The way of darkness? Yes." Song Fei smiled, but waved his right hand and held the hand holding the dagger.


    The hand is small and different from the fairy''s weak boneless skin. The skin of this hand is very elastic. Although it is black, it is carved like black jade, showing a different aesthetic feeling.


    The hand was caught, and the owner of the hand also appeared from the darkness. It was the woman called night charm. At the moment, the witch was less than a punch away from Song Fei''s body. Between their eyes, Song Fei even saw his own clear reflection in each other''s purple eyes.


    The woman in the demon world is small and like a cat, but she is not stingy in the big and convex places. This same beauty can easily trigger a certain desire in men''s hearts.


    Night charm looked at Song Fei straightly, but stretched out a relaxed smile and said, "it''s still interesting for people in the fairy world. You''re the first immortal who can escape my attack so easily."


    Night charm wanted to take back her hand, but found that after being held by the other party, it took root in the heart of his hand. She couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard she tried.


    Song Fei looked at her and said, "unless you cut it off with your dagger, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Oh, really?" the night charm smiled charmingly, and the faint light flashed on his body. The right arm held by Song Fei was suddenly as empty as a shadow, and slipped out of Song Fei''s palm.


    After breaking away from Song Fei''s palm, the night charm''s hand turned into a shadow changed back to the entity again and looked at Song Fei proudly.


    "Shadow demons." song Feidao.


    "A little insight." night charm smiled, "I''ll continue to assassinate. Oh, I hope you won''t be killed by me next time."


    There were more and more vines around, which constantly wrapped the bodies of the goat and Song Fei. The goat''s limbs shook hard, smashing all the vines, and then more and more vines poured in and continued to surround them.


    Liao Xin and another witch flew up, and two dark lights appeared in their right hands, shooting at Song Fei and the big goat.


    The night charm turned into a shadow and flowed among the vines, looking for the opportunity to assassinate Song Fei. As long as Song Fei was a little lax, the sharp dagger would stab a key part of his body.


    More and more vines were broken by the big goat and lay at his feet, but the vines could not be killed at all, so that the strength of the big goat could not be used smoothly.


    "Guild leader, these guys are difficult to deal with. It''s up to you." the big goat roared.


    Song Fei allowed himself to be wrapped by layers of vines, but his tone was very relaxed and said with a smile: "It''s not that they are difficult to deal with, but that you don''t have experience against the creatures in the demon world. For those who use plant power, you just have to kill their source along their branches and leaves. Another way is that any plant is afraid of fire. It''s not afraid of ordinary fire, but afraid of immortal fire."


    While talking, Song Fei was slowly overflowing with purple sparks. He was so frightened that vines dodged quickly. He loosened Song Fei''s body and trembled like meeting natural enemies.

 Chapter 1500

    Song Fei''s body slowly overflowed with purple sparks, which scared the vine to dodge quickly. He loosened Song Fei''s body and trembled like encountering natural enemies.


    These vines stayed around Song Fei and were forced to come forward, but they were afraid of the smell of flame on Song Fei. They only danced wildly in situ and dared not come forward.


    Standing in the void, Song Fei smiled gently, clenched his right fist hard, "bang", the purple flame on his body suddenly burst up and covered his whole body in an instant.


    The vines that had stayed around scared Song Fei away, making Song Fei''s surroundings empty.


    With a sneer, Song Fei exerted his magic power, and the purple flame spread around in an instant. Thousands of miles around turned into a sea of purple flame. Before the black vine had time to retreat, it twisted wildly under the burning of the sun''s true fire, as if it was suffering great pain.


    All the vines were burned in the purple flame.


    The earth cracked and a huge plant appeared from the bottom of the earth. Its whole body was connected with countless vines. It seems that all these vines grew from him, as dense as his hair. But now they were burned by the real fire of Song Fei''s sun. Many vines became half cut, and the tip became dark, full of burn marks.


    The plant monster has two eyes and a big mouth. Its feet are composed of two huge trees. There are no obvious hands, or those vines are tentacles.


    Above the head of the plant monster stood a black demon clan, one of Hu Hai''s five people.


    Song feilang said, "big goat, hurry up, we have to hurry."


    "Yes, sect leader! Roar!" the goat roared and rushed to the plant monster and the man in black above his head, shouting, "boy, dare to Yin your grandpa and take your life."


    Song Fei no longer paid attention to the plant, but looked around. The shadow of night charm, which was originally hidden in the dark, could not be hidden under the burning of the sun''s true fire. He was looking at Song Fei with startled eyes, as if shocked by Song Fei''s combat power.


    Another man and a woman came from Song Fei''s left and right, and the two showed their magic skills. The male demon clan turned its power into a giant axe. It seemed to Song Fei that the other woman vaporized the black devil into black arrows, enveloping Song Fei.


    The black axe was cut off fiercely. Song Fei suddenly looked up and looked at the fierce eyes of the male demon clan.


    "Die," the other party shouted fiercely.


    Song Fei grinned and let the other party''s axe chop on his body.


    "Bang!" with a sound, the black axe turned into black magic gas and was dispersed. The other party''s originally fierce expression turned into a thick shock in the twinkling of an eye, with an incredible language, "how can there be such a terrible body? This is my full blow."


    Song Fei said faintly, "in that case, you must be convinced to lose."


    Song Fei came forward and held the jade slips around the other party''s waist with his right hand. When the other party resisted, he slapped the demon clan directly to the ground with one palm of his left hand, just like a fly.


    Ten thousand arrows pierced his heart and shrouded Song Fei. Song Fei looked up at the female demon clan and let the black arrow shoot at him. Lang said, "do you want to resist?"


    The female demon clan clenched her teeth and was very unwilling.


    Song Fei said, "if so, I''ll help you make up your mind." he quickly shot at the female demon clan, grabbed the emptiness of his right hand, and the flames all over the sky condensed into the palm of his hand. Then the flame formed a purple flame whip with a length of 10000 meters. Song Fei threw it down with a whip in his hand.


    "Pa!" with a sound, the purple flame whip was severely whipped at the waist of the female demon clan, burning a burn mark on the smooth muscles of the lower abdomen. The whole body of the female demon clan couldn''t bear Song Fei''s strength and fell to the ground.


    Continue to wave the flame whip, flexibly hook the jade slips around her waist, and then ingest the jade slips into her hands. The female demon clan hit the ground hard from the air. For a time, she was seriously injured and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Later, Song Fei turned his eyes to the night charm looming in the flame and said faintly, "do you want me to do it?"


    Night charm has no previous charm and composure, and her heart is also deeply unwilling, but at this time, she sees Song Fei''s strong combat power, and her war intention is disappearing madly.


    "Ah!" a painful roar came from the distance. Night charm found that another companion operating plants had been shot down by the big goat from the air, and the demon world plant that he had managed to collect had been torn in half by the big goat.


    Night charm took a breath, looked at Song Fei and said, "I didn''t expect a genius like you in the fairyland. I''m really a famous man. I''ll admit it this time."


    On the ground, Hu Hai was struggling to get up and cast his resentful eyes into the air. The other three people who fell to the ground were also slowly getting up. Compared with the previous look of pride, these people looked very haggard like a defeated rooster.


    Night charm looked at this scene and knew that if he continued to fight, the ending would be no different from the people below.


    Night evil spirit clenched her teeth and said, "it''s impossible for us to end it by ourselves. Even if we know it''s death, we have to fight."


    Song Fei said, "leave the jade slips and go."


    Looking at Song Fei, night charm said with unbelievable surprise: "why should we leave alive."


    Song Fei said, "isn''t it strange? I don''t have a big feud with you. Why do I have to kill you?"


    Night evil spirit said: "now there is no revenge. In the future, if you rob our jade slips, we will bear revenge."


    Song Fei frowned and said thoughtfully, "listen to you, I should kill you all." while talking, Song Fei''s purple flame burst and burned more violently.


    Night charm''s face changed greatly, and her body quickly retreated to escape Song Fei''s magic range. As for the rest of the people below, they all showed their magic skills to escape.


    "Hahaha, don''t be nervous." Song Fei laughed loudly, "night charm? Hand over your jade slips and I''ll let you go. If you have the ability to avenge me, I''ll wait for you."


    "Are you serious?" in the distance, the night charm said with a nervous face.


    Song Fei said faintly, "it''s easy to kill you. Why lie to you. Give your jade slips quickly. Don''t force me to do it."


    Night charm picked up the jade slip around her waist and threw it at Song Fei from a distance, shooting at Song Fei like a shell. Song Fei easily held it in his hand, nodded to night charm with satisfaction and said, "well, you can go. But remember the hidden rules. If I find you still staying in this area, I will kill you."


    Looking at Song Fei from a distance, ye Mei said, "the immortal and the devil don''t stand side by side. Our position should be life and death. You really spared our lives. You are very special. I remember you, Yue Tianyu. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1501

    Seeing the night charm and others disappear into the bloody sky in the distance, Song Fei gently sighed: "it''s cruel for the emperor of heaven to raise Gu for the sake of the fairy world. I don''t know if my practice is right, but for me, the growth of strength doesn''t need to cause too many killings. What I need is the time and resources for cultivation, so why do I have to kill more."


    The big goat flew from a distance and stood beside Song Fei and looked at the distant black spots. Since the main help let them go, the big goat would not chase them.


    Song Fei said, "big goat, have I become kind?"


    The goat was stunned. It was obvious that Song Fei''s problem was beyond his understanding. After thinking about it, the goat said, "I think, guild leader, you can kill if you want to, and you can let go if you want to. What does it have to do with kindness?"


    "Ha ha ha, you''re right," Song Fei said with a smile, "Yes, I''ll kill if I want to. If I don''t fight them today, they will kill me, so I have enough reasons to kill them. But I suddenly don''t want to kill them today, so I''ll let them go, even if there is another enemy. If I meet a similar opponent tomorrow, I''ll kill if I have the heart to kill. There''s nothing right or wrong. Keep my bottom line and original heart The heart wants to feel good. "


    "Guild leader, where shall we go next?" said the goat.


    "Go to the devil''s palace of the devil blood ant. We can harvest some jade slips along the way, and then harvest a big one when the people gather in the devil''s palace." Song Fei smiled.


    The competition for jade slips this time is not only to seize jade slips, but also to see the strength of experts in the demon world. Now it seems that in the same realm, the comprehensive strength is not much different from the genius in the fairy world, but the means in the demon world are strange. If there is no experience of confrontation, you may suffer losses at the beginning.


    Song Fei continued to go south with the big goat. In one day, he had harvested more than 50 jade slips. For some high-level experts in the demon world, Song Fei deliberately bypassed them and didn''t want to encounter them so early.


    Song Fei and his big goat stood at the top of a black mountain rising into the sky and looked into the distance. Below were 10000 meter high cliffs. A layer of black fog shrouded the whole area in front of him. The black area was very wide and could not be seen at a glance.


    The goat said, "are those black fog what you call the magic array? What a magnificent magic array."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if there are many people, it will be magnificent. We have no power in the fairy world, but in the demon world, we are also princes on one side. If it weren''t for the exclusion of other creatures in the demon world, I really want to bring all the team to the demon world."


    The goat said, "when we have a fairy mountain, we can also recruit disciples, and those who fly up from the lower world also have a foothold."


    "Yes!" Song Fei sighed, "we have no influence in the fairy world, but we are still too passive. Although we are pioneers, we are the best talented people. In the future, if other brothers who fly up do not have our development, they may not be able to gain a foothold. If we want to expand our influence, we also need a lot of mountain gates."


    Song Fei and big goat felt that someone was looking at themselves. At the same time, they looked back and saw a lonely figure standing on another mountain in the distance. This person, with black skin and black tights, stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Song Fei proudly.


    At the next moment, the figure moved and quickly approached Song Fei. In front of Song Fei and big goat, it was a handsome young man. He was not as tall as other demons, but his breath was far higher than that of other demons Song Fei saw. After seeing Song Fei, he said coldly: "according to my information, your name is Yue Tianyu. You have become famous in the fairy world recently."


    Song Fei said faintly, "the ability to collect intelligence is good."


    The demon youth said, "several fairyland boys who were crushed to death by me said your name when talking about experts."


    Song Fei frowned suddenly and said in a deep voice, "it seems that your hands are stained with a lot of fairy blood. Who are you?"


    The demon youth said, "O wolf, don''t forget who killed you."


    While talking, the Austrian wolf approached quickly, and two long and narrow knives appeared in his hands, flying towards Song Fei.


    "Boy, look how crazy you are." the goat came forward and punched the two long knives of the Austrian wolf.


    Between the fist and the long knife, sparks overflowed and the big goat was shaken away.


    Ao Lang stood still, but looked at the goat in surprise and said, "what a strong body, it hasn''t been cut off by my double knives."


    "Boy, fight again." the goat roared.


    "OK, big goat." song feilan said faintly in front of the big goat, "come with me. Now is not the time for us to do it."


    After Song Fei finished, he flew towards the devil''s palace in the distance.


    Ao Lang said with a grim smile, "it''s not that easy to go." his body turned into a shadow and quickly chased Song Fei and the big goat.


    The colorful long sword appeared in the palm of Song Fei''s hand, and a colorful competition appeared on the sword light and shot at the flying Austrian wolf.


    As soon as Ao Lang''s face changed, he quickly put his double knives in front of him. The dark light on his body soared to resist the competition from Song Fei.


    The next moment, the Austrian wolf''s body was shot out, turned several somersaults in the sky, and then stood on the top of the mountain where he had stood.


    Ao Lang looked up into the distance. The figures of Song Fei and big goat had disappeared in the fog. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Yue Tianyu is stronger than I thought, but if you dare to escape in my hands, I must cut you off with my own hands."


    Immediately, the Austrian wolf turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the black fog.


    ¡£¡£


    At the moment, Song Fei and big goat are standing on the roof of a black building. Although the magic array has great power, for Song Fei, the master of the array, the fog can not cause any trouble. On the contrary, he can see everything in the magic array through the magic array.


    At this moment, people continue to enter the magic array, trying to find the figure of the demon blood ant.


    Song Fei was gratified that the magic array was indeed arranged with the help of the power of hundreds of millions of creatures, which could even make those talents in the immortal realm affected by the magic array.


    One by one, the geniuses of the magic world and the fairy world are looking for targets in the magic array, and some people try to destroy the magic array with violence.


    The magic array was constantly changing in Song Fei''s hands. A demon genius who used violence to destroy buildings suddenly found that the fog in the distance was a little light. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a man in the fairyland looking around carefully. Two opposing people met. They were stunned. Then they immediately became alert, and the weapons of both sides were instantly infiltrated into mana.


    This is the place where Song Fei likes the magic array most. With the help of the magic array, people who enter the magic array can separate them or encounter them according to their own ideas.

 Chapter 1502

    Being in the magic array, all changes in the array can''t escape Song Fei''s eyes and ears.


    Many figures have appeared in Song Fei''s mind, and even everyone''s expression completely appears in Song Fei''s divine consciousness. The immortal demon genius who entered the magic array has completely lost the ability to observe with divine consciousness, and can only judge the current scene according to his eyes.


    There are also immortal and demon geniuses standing outside the array in the distance, trying to crack the area covering the demon palace.


    A young man in gray stood above the magic array, holding a gossip plate in his hand. While observing the fog below, he watched the gossip plate, but his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "Brother Feng, can''t even you break this magic array? If even the descendants of the green emperor can''t break this array, I''m afraid no one can break it now." next to the young man in gray, there are several young people with noble temperament, one of them in White said.


    The young man in grey said, "Alas, this array is called the magic moon array. The principle of array arrangement is not difficult, but his strength depends on the number of people. To crack this array, there is only one picture of strong attack. Looking at the nuances of this array, I found that this array uses hundreds of millions of creatures. Therefore, if we want to break it forcibly, we must be enemies with hundreds of millions of creatures."


    Everything that happened above the demon palace was in Song Fei''s divine knowledge. Song Fei had never seen this small group, but he knew these people from other people''s data. The man in grey was an expert under the green emperor, called Fenghua. The green emperor was the ancestor of the array. He must not be weak in array attainments, and his strength should not be underestimated. He was an expert of the fourth order of immortals, Is one of the candidates that Song Fei needs to pay attention to.


    The person who spoke just now was named Xuanyuan Shang. He was Xuanyuan Buke''s own brother and one of the descendants of the Yellow Emperor. He was also a master of Tianxian level 4. The others had reached Tianxian Level 3. Such a small group was enough to pose a threat to Song Fei.


    Xuanyuan said: "I heard that the giant demon emperor is not strong, and there are no excellent generals under him. Can''t we shake him with our strength?"


    Fenghua sighed: "this big array is created by a demon God. Although it is simple, it is very practical. We know the method to break the array, but it is not as simple as we think. Think about it, the demon family is not good at arrays, but since we use arrays in front of people in the fairy world, it is so easy to break them?"


    Xuanyuan still understood the meaning of Fenghua and said, "you mean it''s like yangmou. Although you know it''s a pit, you can only jump down?"


    Fenghua said: "that''s right. If we want to break the array by force, our strength needs three days. It doesn''t consider whether the other party has buried the magic stone. Otherwise, the time will be extended more. If it''s normal, three days will pass, but now..."


    Xuanyuan still looked at the immortal demon genius who invested in the big array from time to time and said, "I see. We don''t have so much time. If we want to win, we can only enter the array and kill the Optimus demon emperor. As long as we kill him, the magic array will be broken."


    Around Xuanyuan Shang, there was a young man: "the emperor of heaven demon itself has only the first level of immortals, and the people under him are waste materials, so they are not afraid of their sneak attack when entering the magic array. I think it is for these reasons that so many people have no hesitation to enter the array."


    Fenghua said: "it''s true. This time, people in both the demon world and the fairy world didn''t pay attention to the giant demon emperor. In their eyes, the opponent is a genius from all walks of life."


    Xuanyuan said, "in that case, let''s go in. This time, I''m determined to get the two magic swords of Qingtian demon emperor."


    Fenghua nodded and said, "be careful of the sneak attack of the demon clan. I think Qingtian demon emperor will use this magic array to let us fight with the people in the demon world."


    Xuanyuan still said with a relaxed smile: "this was originally a battle. If Qingtian demon emperor could list us alone to deal with the demon clan, wouldn''t it be better for us to kill them in small groups than to meet a group of opponents."


    "Brother Xuanyuan said exactly. Let''s go down." Fenghua said, and immediately led the people into the magic array.


    Sitting on the roof, Song Fei smiled easily. What he used was yangmou. He chose the magic moon array for today''s moment.


    Immortal and demon geniuses despise the first-class devil blood ants. Knowing that it will take a lot of time to break the array, they will choose to enter the array to kill. Even knowing that it is a trap, arrogant geniuses will despise it, because they don''t have the giant devil emperor in their hearts. Their opponents only focus on the geniuses of immortal and demon races in order to compete with them, Only sneak into the magic array and kill the Optimus demon emperor as quickly as possible.


    This is exactly what song Fei wants. He uses the magic array to guide the forward route of immortal demon geniuses, and then let them meet by chance in a certain area. These geniuses who originally came to compete with each other don''t care whether this is the conspiracy of Qingtian demon emperor. After meeting, the two sides immediately triggered a life and death war.


    Such wars occur from time to time in the magic array. Fortunately, this area is wide enough. So many wars still can''t involve the two battle areas with each other.


    What song Fei needs to do is to control the rhythm of the war. It can''t be too fast or too slow. If it''s too fast, it will make the magic array collapse. If it''s too slow, it will let some people enter the center of the array and let Song Fei face the enemy directly.


    The immortal, demon and genius who entered the magic array could feel that there was a pair of eyes staring at them. That must be the target of Qingtian demon emperor this time, but no one would think that there was another owner of these eyes, his name was Yue Tianyu.


    If you know that Song Fei can control the magic array so easily, I''m afraid no one dare to fight with people so recklessly. Unfortunately, because of the existence of this secret, all the people unknowingly fall into the game set by Song Fei.


    If you know that this game was arranged by Song Fei, I''m afraid all immortal and demon geniuses would rather waste some time to forcibly move the area of the magic array flat than enter the array easily.


    The space above the magic palace was broken, Qin Xiaoru appeared silently, and then fell into the magic array.


    Song Fei''s mind moved and opened a channel for Qin Xiaoru, guiding Qin Xiaoru to his side. Soon Jun wanshuang and Xiao Qiang also appeared from Qin Xiaoru''s side.


    Song Fei looked at them and said with a smile, "what''s the harvest this time?"


    Jun wanshuang put a storage ring in Song Fei''s hand and said with a smile, "the booty and jade plate are here. See for yourself, and we haven''t exposed our identity."

 Chapter 1503

    In the magic palace, Song Fei sat cross legged on the throne and tried his best to control the operation of the array. The demon kings in the palace also sat cross legged, constantly exerting their strength according to Song Fei''s instructions and strengthening the magic array.


    Tonghe is relatively easy. This time, Song Fei did not arrange Tonghe, but asked him to stand by.


    Tonghe looked blankly at the separation of the devil blood ant. She wondered why the giant could be so calm when the great enemy came above. There were so many powerful smells above, which made Tonghe feel like a mountain in his back. If Tonghe hadn''t been indifferent to life and death, she might have run away.


    Although the current array is powerful, Tonghe is a person who knows the array. She knows that the array can''t block so many strong enemies. She''s afraid it will be broken in a few days. Although there are many creatures in the demon palace, it''s definitely not the opponent of so many experts. In addition, Qingtian demon emperor is far from enough.


    What exactly is his dependence? The heart of the river. But she was never a talkative person. At present, seeing that the devil blood ant was still so calm, she forced herself not to think more.


    Suddenly, the little silver dragon turned into a silver light and suddenly disappeared into the demon palace.


    Tonghe was a little stunned. Since Song Fei''s combat power was improved, little Yinlong lay beside Song Fei like Song Fei''s pet. He had rarely seen him fight. He had been too lazy to speak. It seemed that nothing else would attract his attention except food. How could he be abnormal this time?


    I can''t figure out this problem. Tonghe can only lower his head silently and think no more.


    A silver light passed through the magic array. At this time, Song Fei found that the magic array he had painstakingly arranged was of no use to little silver dragon. The guy smelled Song Fei and flew out.


    Song Fei on the roof of the demon palace opened his arms, and a silver light shot from a distance into his arms.


    "Yee Yee!" little Yinlong''s laziness didn''t make him learn to speak, but it didn''t hinder his normal communication with Song Fei.


    Holding the fat dragon body in his arms, Song Fei gently stroked the little silver dragon''s feet and looked at the little silver dragon''s eyes like black gemstones.


    "Yee Yee!" the little silver dragon waved his paws and told.


    "Do you miss me very much? In fact, I''ve always been by your side. That''s me, don''t you know?" Song Fei sighed.


    "Yee Yee!" tears appeared in the little silver dragon''s eyes.


    Song Fei said, "do you mean that my body doesn''t speak and work like me, and my breath doesn''t look like me? Crazy son, if I''m in the demon world, I have to abide by the rules of the demon world. If I don''t have magic, how can I get their approval? Hehe, if I''m in the demon world, there won''t be any difference in practice and character."


    "Yee Yee!" little Yinlong nodded vaguely, then buried his head in Song Fei''s chest and enjoyed Song Fei''s breath.


    Dashan Yang reached out, stroked little Yinlong''s head and said with a loud smile, "little Yinlong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve gained so much weight."


    "Ah Hoo!" the little silver dragon was dissatisfied with the random touch of the big goat. He bit on the index finger of the big goat''s right hand and bit out a tooth mark, causing the blood on the big goat''s hand to flow out.


    The little silver dragon suddenly sniffed his nose, then cast his eyes on the wound of the big goat, stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth, as if he saw delicious food.


    Dashan sheep didn''t care about little Yinlong''s rudeness. Looking at little Yinlong''s eyes, he smiled and said, "why, do you want to eat me?"


    "Eerie eerie!" little Yinlong shook his head. Naturally, he recognized the big goat. The reaction just now was that he ate too much flesh and blood in the demon world, subconsciously arousing ferocity.


    Soon, the little silver dragon was on Song Fei''s body and refused to leave.


    In an instant, the big goat''s wound had recovered. The big goat said to Song Fei, "guild leader, this guy''s teeth are so powerful. Are you going to let him bite the people in the immortal and demon worlds?"


    Song Fei said, "if the little silver dragon makes a move, he must kill his opponent. Before the emperor of heaven and the devil don''t notice the little silver dragon, he can''t be exposed too early."


    "Oh!" the goat nodded.


    Song Fei said, "Wanjun, Xiao Qiang, you should also prepare. In a short time, you will fight with me."


    While letting the immortal and the devil fight, many people do not act according to Song Fei''s wishes. The magic array is powerful and can guide most people, but there are still a lot of missed fish. In other words, some people have no opponent nearby, but the nearest opponent can''t meet him in a short time, so they want Song Fei to kill him himself.


    In the demon palace, the demon blood ant separated and said faintly: "Tonghe, you can kill the enemy now. Don''t worry, your opponents are all the first-class immortals. If you make great achievements, I will give you a great reward."


    Tonghe didn''t care about what song Fei said about the great reward. In her heart, she just wanted to restore her strength quickly, and he didn''t believe that the other party could come up with a reward that would make her more excited than restoring her accomplishments.


    Tonghe didn''t say much. After nodding, he stood up.


    "Here you are." Song Fei threw a fairy sword to Tonghe. The fairy sword has no attributes. It can''t strengthen its mana at will like a special fairy sword, but it can keep the power of Tonghe hidden, so that people can''t see the difference between her power and others.


    After taking the sword, Ou Tonghe was obviously stunned. It''s a fairy level fairy sword. This sword is specially made for her. It''s very rare to have such a sword in the low level of refining tools in the demon world, but how can he never know it?


    The softness of Tonghe''s heart was touched for a moment. Immediately, she clenched her sword, just nodded to Song Fei, turned and stepped out of the magic hall. At the gate of the hall, which was originally shrouded in black fog, a path was quickly divided. Tonghe''s body flashed and quickly fled into the small road.


    A demon master who thought he was a fairy was arranged for Tonghe. He was a thin male demon. His skin was as white as bark. He was only one meter tall and his face was ferocious. He spit out his scarlet tongue from time to time and held a dark white dagger. When he saw Tonghe, he immediately jumped at Tonghe with a ferocious smile: "Tonghe under the command of Optimus? I just caught you and asked you to take me to Optimus."


    Tonghe didn''t speak. He rushed towards the demon clan with his fairy sword. With the determination to move forward, he was full of fairy sword with black light. Since following Song Fei, Tonghe has never had such a high fighting spirit as at this moment.

 Chapter 1504

    In the magic moon array, the fierce battle broke out more and more fiercely. Both immortal and demon sides began to suffer casualties, and each genius was killed by his opponent.


    This is the experience of blood refining, which is completed with blood. Even if you are a genius who is arrogant in the world, or you are the descendant of the demon God Emperor, you may be ruthlessly killed by your opponent in the blood refining at the moment.


    No one is as kind as Song Fei. They met a naturally hostile family, either you or me. They had such consciousness long before they came to the blood refining.


    On the roof of the demon palace, Song Fei stood up from the cross sitting, patted the black dust on the white robe, and looked into the distance with a smile.


    "Guild leader!"


    "Husband!"


    Jun Wan Shuang, the big goat and others looked at Song Fei''s back and said.


    With his back to the four, Song Fei said, "wait for me here. I''ll find an old acquaintance." after that, Song Fei jumped and disappeared into the fog.


    The goat said, "which old acquaintance can let the guild leader meet him in person?"


    Jun wanshuang said, "look at the murderous intention on your husband when he went out just now. Who do you think can make him want to kill?"


    "Is it him?" the goat suddenly realized.


    ..¡£


    In a huge demon palace shrouded in fog, the four figures were constantly changing their shapes. The flames in the demon palace were towering, and the stones of the whole demon palace began to turn into magma under the fire.


    In the flame, two black figures kept trying to get close to one white and one black figure. As a result, the other side avoided them very skillfully.


    The power of flame converges towards two black figures. These are two demon families with similar body size to ordinary people, with black skin and purple eyes.


    The dark light wrapped them and kept dispersing the flames.


    Although the battle between the two sides was fierce, the two demon family experts became more and more inferior. Facing the flames of the other party, the two demon families became more and more passive.


    The dark light wrapped them and kept dispersing the flames.


    "Cousin, can you show me your red hand magic power?" at the end of the fire, a young man in white looked at the two demons and smiled faintly.


    The young man in black in the fairyland said with a smile, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? When you see Yue Tianyu, cousin, you can see it naturally."


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to the moment when I met him." the man in white smiled.


    In the flames, a young man of the demon family shouted loudly, "do you really want to kill all the rosefinches in the fairy world? I''m the son of Li demon God."


    The man in white smiled and said, "Li demon God, we don''t dare to provoke him. Unfortunately, this is blood refining. Even the demon God''s hand can''t reach in. You chose blood refining, aren''t you ready for death?"


    Another young man of the demon clan snapped, "two rosefinches, you really have to work hard."


    The man in black in the fairyland smiled and said, "do you work hard? You are not qualified, but you were killed by me. Cousin, kill them. Time is pressing. We don''t waste."


    "OK!" the man in white nodded, and the Sword Fairy in their hands suddenly burst into fierce fire.


    "Fight with them." the son of Li demon God shouted, holding the magic sword in his hand and facing each other''s two fairy swords.


    Because the two demons had been injured before, they couldn''t cope with the attack of their opponents who were higher than them. They were shot out one after another and fell to the ground. In an instant, the flame rushed towards the two people''s bodies and wrapped them in them. Immediately, they screamed bitterly.


    The immortal in black looked at the two howling demons. There was no wave on his handsome face and said faintly: "Li Bi, the son of the demon God and the genius of the demon world, heard that you reached the second level of cultivation of immortals when you were only 30000 years old. Unfortunately, if you were allowed to practice for another 50000 years to participate in the blood refining, maybe I would be surpassed by you. This time, I want to get rid of a future threat for the fairy world."


    People in the demon world are not good at refining weapons. The two demon families are too confident and don''t carry a life-saving magic weapon. I''m afraid this trend will be refined soon.


    Li will bite his teeth, stare at his opponent fiercely and roar, "if I don''t die, I will kill you two someday."


    "You don''t have a chance." the immortal in white tilted his mouth and sneered.


    "Yes, you don''t have a chance to kill them both." when the four fought, the voice of another person suddenly came to their ears, which immediately attracted their eyes.


    In the invisible fog, a white figure came faintly. As the figure came closer and closer, the figure began to become clear gradually.


    Hearing the sound, the faces of the two immortals changed.


    The demon clan burned by the fire, when he saw the figure of the comer, his face also changed. Looking at the young man in white who just came out, Li must roar: "another man in the fairy world, am I really going to die? I''m not willing, I''m not willing."


    The man in white looked at the two demon families, but he no longer looked at them. Instead, he said to the opponent of the demon family: "Tang Hao, Tang Yu, we meet again."


    "Yue Tianyu?" when they saw Song Fei''s face, they shouted in unison.


    After hearing this, the two demons'' faces changed greatly. Yue Tianyu is now a man of the moment in the fairy world. As geniuses in the demon world, he naturally got several information about people who need to pay attention to. Yue Tianyu is one of them. The ranking of the degree of danger is far higher than the two rosefinches in front.


    Song Fei looked at them and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s better to be an old acquaintance. You can recognize it at a glance."


    Tang Hao said faintly, "Yue Tianyu, I''m going to kill the demon clan now. You won''t protect the demon clan against us."


    The two demons who had already accepted their fate gradually saw something wrong. Even if they were violent like demons, they would not greet their friends like this.


    Li Bi winked at his companions, forced the evil Qi in his body, and looked back.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go." Tang Yu shouted. With his mind moving, a red fairy sword stabbed Li Bi''s head in an instant.


    "Bang!" the red fairy sword only flew out half, was shot down by the five element sword in Song Fei''s hand, and then flew back to Tang Yu''s hand.


    Tang Yu frowned: "Yue Tianyu, do you want to betray the fairyland?"


    The calendar behind him had an idea and said loudly, "Yue Tianyu, if you betray the fairy world and come to my demon world, I beg the grandmaster to turn you into a demon. At that time, your fellow practitioners of immortals and demons will far exceed your current achievements."


    Song Fei looked back at Li Bi and said faintly, "the people in the fairy world are smarter than you think, so don''t play with those little cleverness. Leave your jade slips and I''ll let you go."


    "Yue Tianyu, do you really want to betray the fairyland?" Tang Yu shouted again.

 Chapter 1505

    "Yue Tianyu, do you really want to betray the fairyland?" Tang Yu shouted again.


    Song Fei smiled as if nothing had happened: "betraying the fairyland? I can''t afford this black pot."


    Tang Hao said faintly, "the fact that you betrayed the fairyland has been captured by me and stored in the jade slips. This is the evidence. In the future, you will be the fairyland traitor pursued by everyone."


    Song Fei ignored Tang Hao. Instead, he looked at Li Bi and said, "how about you two? Hand over the jade slips or leave both the jade slips and your life."


    Li Bi didn''t immediately answer Song Fei''s words, but asked, "why did you save us? You just hid in the fog and we didn''t find it. Obviously, you can wait until I''m dead. In this way, you can let your two opponents consume more mana."


    Song Fei accidentally glanced at Li Bi. He was not as impulsive and bloodthirsty as other demons. He even asked such a question when he learned that he was going to let him go, which made Song Fei look high.


    People who can cultivate to the realm of immortals at the age of 30000 are indeed not comparable to ordinary talents. It is said that Tang Yu has exceeded 30000 years old, and Yan Wenwen, long Xinhang and others have also far exceeded.


    The Li must not only reach the immortal at the age of 30000, but also reach the second level of the immortal. Sure enough, he is not comparable to an ordinary demon family.


    Song Fei, who originally didn''t want to pay attention to the two demons, moved in his heart and said faintly: "because I think you look good, I want you to live. This reason is not enough."


    Li Bi''s eyes were shining and said in a deep voice, "if it was any other answer, I would doubt it, but I believe it."


    Song Fei said, "well, give me the jade slips and you can go."


    This time, Li Bi and his companions took off the jade slips and said to Song Fei, "well, since you saved our lives, the jade slips are naturally yours. Even if you want my storage ring, you should."


    Libi''s companion said, "Yue Tianyu, I owe you a favor. Remember my name is Sox. When you come to the demon world, you can come to me if you need me."


    "Sox, I remember." Song Fei said faintly, "I don''t want your storage ring. Give me a keepsake. As long as someone holds this keepsake in the future, it will be my person."


    "Good!" they couldn''t help but take out a storage ring again. The so-called Keepsake had been put in the storage ring. Since it was a keepsake, it would not be easy for others to see. Tang Hao and Tang Yu were other people in Libi and SoSs''s heart.


    "Let''s go." Libi shouted and rushed to the fog with Sox.


    Tang Hao and Tang Yu didn''t stop them and watched them disappear into the fog quickly.


    The three stood silently, their breath puffing and puffing.


    Tang Hao took the lead in saying, "Yue Tianyu, you really have courage to come to us alone."


    Song Fei said: "a pile of garbage plus a pile of garbage, the result is just a pile of garbage. It''s the same with a few more piles. Do you think I care about the amount of garbage?"


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "I admit I''ve always underestimated you, but if you want to eat us, I''m afraid you''ll break your teeth."


    "Oh, really?" Song Fei smiled. "Unfortunately, I don''t eat garbage. Seeing garbage will only trample him under my feet."


    Tang Hao shook his head and said, "casual practice is casual practice. Even if you reach the immortal, you still don''t understand what etiquette and education are."


    Tang Yu said, "don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him. Our time is urgent."


    Tang Hao nodded and said, "although this blood refining is to open in Yue Tianyu, it will be more interesting if he dies. I don''t know if the heavenly emperors will be disappointed."


    "Kill!" Tang Yu shouted and cut off with a sword. The merciless flame instantly abused Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s face suddenly became gloomy. He thought that Tang Yu had organized four major forces to encircle and intercept him in the secret territory of the divine emperor. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to save Yang Huo, he had all kinds of means to escape the siege of these people. He was not qualified to stand here. His brothers, wives and children might have been killed by Tang Yu.


    Before that, they didn''t have any hatred. It was because of Tang Yu''s greed that they almost fell into a desperate state of no way to heaven and no door to the earth for a period of time. Taotao''s resentment had been brewing for a long time. In the fairy world, Song Fei didn''t kill people very temperately for the sake of the overall situation and not to go to war with the whole rosefinch family, He didn''t kill huoyun''er, long Xinhang, Yan Wenwen and others, but at the moment in the demon world, Song Fei doesn''t have so many concerns.


    In the demon world, Song Fei''s hands are stained with infinite blood. He doesn''t care if there are two more rosefinches.


    Song Fei blows out with a fist and blows Tang Yu''s fairy sword out. The next moment, a flame palm slaps Song Fei''s body, and Tang Hao sieges Song Fei.


    "Take some practical ones out. They don''t threaten me at all." Song Fei said faintly and clapped out Tang Hao''s flame with one palm.


    Tang Hao didn''t continue to fight, and said to Tang Yu, "cousin, you know the strength of Yue Tianyu. These means have no effect on him."


    Tang Yu nodded and said, "in that case, cousin, look at my red hot hand."


    Tang Yu''s right hand stretched out, and the flames in the sky condensed towards his right hand, and the red light became brighter and brighter.


    Song Fei''s pupil shrinks slightly. With Tang Yu''s strength, Song Fei feels a threat. You know, Tang Yu is only the first level of heaven, and the avenue of perception is the way of fire. Although as a divine beast, his manipulation of fire is very comparable, it will not exceed the power of special roads such as Xiao Qiang, but I didn''t expect it, The red burning hand made Song Fei feel a threat after practicing immortal golden body.


    Of course, it''s just a threat.


    At the next moment, a big flame hand was condensed in front of Tang Yu. It was a complete hand with arms and palms. The hot and violent power filled it. The smell of terror was constantly emitted, and even the near fog was dispersed.


    With Tang Yu''s mind moving, the huge flame hand pressed down towards Song Fei. Tang Yu shouted, "Yue Tianyu, take my move."


    Before the pressed flame giant hand touched the bottom, the ground where Song Fei stood began to melt into magma. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can completely turn into a sea of magma. The suffocating heat wave came to his face with the pressure of the red burning hand.


    "Is this the ChiYan hand? It can threaten me. You know, the night 13 of Tianxian level 5 can''t break my defense. It''s worthy of being the top magic power of the rosefinch family." Song Fei sighed.


    However, Song Fei sighed. Song Fei''s hand was not slow. Suddenly, a stove appeared on the top of the mountain. He immediately heard Song Fei: "Tang Hao, Tang Hao, you still don''t make progress. Pure flame magic dare to let your cousin cast it on me. It''s really trying to die."

 Chapter 1506

    "Tang Hao, Tang Hao, you still don''t make progress. You dare to let your cousin use the pure fire spell on me. You really want to die." song Feidao.


    Seeing the furnace rising above Song Fei''s head, even if Tang Hao has always been calm and confident, he couldn''t help scolding: "Yue Tianyu, you have to be shameless."


    This melting pot is the treasure of Jiuhua Mountain and the nemesis of flame: melting furnace.


    The power of the red burning hand was terrible, but in front of the cupola, it met an enemy. In an instant, the suction in the cupola increased greatly, and the red burning hand condensed by the flame sucked madly towards the cupola.


    Immediately, Tang Yu''s face also changed. His ChiYan hand is a unique skill to press the bottom of the box, which is specially reserved for Song Fei. He also knows that his strength can''t face Song Fei, so after the first test, he directly displayed his ChiYan hand and plans to combine Tang Hao''s strength to remain invincible even if he can''t kill Song Fei, But I never thought the other party had such a treasure.


    Tang Yu took a big breath: "cousin, why didn''t you tell me he had a melting furnace."


    Tang Hao said, "you''ve been paying attention to the battlefield. I thought you knew about the cupola. Coupled with your confidence in the red burning hand, I thought you were not afraid of the cupola."


    Tang Yu said, "I''m in seclusion. I pay attention to the battle of lingxu city and only pay attention to the results. Where will I care about the details? Cousin, if I''m careless, you and I will fall into passivity."


    Tang Hao whispered, "cousin, go all out. Fight and retreat, and we will escape into the fog."


    Tang Yu nodded silently.


    On the other hand, after Song Fei performed the cupola, his mana also poured into the cupola like a tide. Although he restrained the flame with the help of the cupola, he also consumed a lot of mana. The cupola itself is only a magic weapon, and the power to drive him naturally needs the support of mana. Instead, he absorbs the flame of high-level magic power such as ChiYan hand, The mana consumed is naturally expensive.


    Song Fei quickly swallowed an immortal elixir to restore mana and kept himself at his peak. Although he was confident of defeating the other two together, the means of these two people from super forces emerged one after another. Song Fei needed to prevent them from jumping over the wall.


    "Cousin, withdraw." Tang Hao shouted. They had a very tacit understanding to escape into the fog, trying to use the power of the fog to avoid Song Fei''s pursuit.


    Song Fei didn''t pursue immediately. Instead, he looked at the direction of their disappearance and sneered, "run, I see how you run."


    Song Fei threw his right hand in the direction of the demon palace, threw the two storage rings to the direction where the magic blood ant sat separately, then turned into a streamer and chased out in the direction of Tang Hao''s disappearance.


    Two flames hit the top of a palace and immediately turned into two figures. It was Tang Hao and Tang Yu.


    Tang Hao said, "we must have got rid of Yue Tianyu after walking in the fog for so long."


    In the magic moon array, the divine sense cannot be displayed, just like ordinary people in the thick fog. Because Song Fei was not seen all the way, Tang Haoli naturally thought that Song Fei had been dumped.


    Tang Yu said, "I''m careless. I''ll make him look good next time."


    In the sky in front of them, Song Fei''s voice suddenly came: "guys, are you talking about me?"


    Song Fei stood on the sharp corner high above the demon palace, looking down at them with his straight body, floating in white, hunting in the wind.


    "Yue Tianyu, how did you get to my front? It''s impossible." Tang Hao said sternly with a gloomy face. "I haven''t seen you all the way, unless you can calculate our direction, but it''s impossible."


    Tang Hao''s tortuous route along the way is a temporary decision. Unless it is followed, it is impossible to know his direction, let alone look like he has been waiting for a long time.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I won''t answer you this question. You can fly away with regret."


    When song Feifei got up, the five element sword appeared in his hand. He waved two swords in succession, turned them into two colorful pieces and cut them at them.


    At first, he was able to defeat Tang Hao with the power of purple flame. Now, after the five elements fellow practitioners, Song Fei''s power has increased again, making it easier to deal with Tang Hao.


    As for Tang Yu, in addition to the strong power of ChiYan''s hand, he is only the first rank of an immortal, not as good as his cousin Tang Hao. Seeing the attack of colorful competition, Tang Hao felt the overwhelming power in colorful competition. Tang Hao''s face changed greatly.


    "Cousin, stop it." Tang Yu drank.


    They had a very tacit understanding and took out a red feather, which Song Fei had seen in the secret land of the divine emperor before. It was an immortal magic weapon.


    The red plumes in their hands exuded the same breath. Under the perfusion of their mana, the red plumes quickly turned into a huge wing. Then one person held a wing and quickly approached. The wings wrapped the two people in the red wings.


    Before, the feather had always shown the power of attack. Song Fei didn''t expect that the red feather could be used like this. When it was used for defense, his consumption was not weaker than the special defense magic weapon. It''s really a good treasure that can be attacked and defended.


    Song Fei was instantly moved. These two plumes are not as powerful as fairy swords, but they can be used to assist. It''s better to become an auxiliary magic weapon that can be attacked and defended. Immortal fighting can only use one or two magic weapons.


    The two multicolored horses trained and roared on the illusory wings, defeated the power on the wings, and flew them out. The two red feathers soon recovered.


    They vomited blood and collapsed a demon palace. The passionate rubble buried them in the ruins.


    Song Fei clapped it with one palm, using pure physical strength. The huge strong wind beat the rubble below into powder.


    The two figures rose into the sky. Tang Hao and Tang Yu waved a huge wing behind them. They held hands and their wings flapped rapidly, flying upward beyond the peak speed of Song Fei.


    "These two plumes still have such effect. It''s really a treasure." looking at the two people who are rising rapidly and are about to get out of the fog, Song Fei is very happy. This plume also has the function of increasing speed. Now it seems that he is really a universal treasure. Such a magic weapon can be used even if it is promoted to the peak of immortals. At present, he doesn''t have such a changeable magic weapon in his own hands.


    Tang Hao and Tang Yu have shown their speed. Looking at the increasingly thin fog above, their confidence increases greatly. As long as they get rid of the fog, they can escape Song Fei''s pursuit in an instant at their speed.

 Chapter 1507

    Tang Hao and Tang Yu have shown their speed. Looking at the increasingly thin fog above, their confidence increases greatly. As long as they get rid of the fog, they can escape Song Fei''s pursuit in an instant at their speed.


    They looked back and vaguely saw a figure chasing from below through the fog, but the figure had become weaker and weaker in the fog and was about to disappear in the fog.


    Tang Yu turned back and shouted, "Yue Tianyu, let you win first this time. Next time, I will still chase you. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth."


    Tang Yu didn''t say it was OK. As soon as Tang Yu said it, Song Fei''s anger soared upward and clearly looked at the two fast figures. His eyes were full of cold killing intention and cold tunnel: "there''s no future. Today is your death."


    Seeing that Tang Hao and Tang Yu were about to break free from the blood fog, the birds flew high in the sky, but they saw the top of the fog, and suddenly there was a touch of blood.


    When a touch of blood appeared, it suddenly spread like blood poured into clear water. The top of their heads was soon filled with blood red color, covering the whole void above their heads, so that they had to stop to avoid crashing into the bloody void.


    The bloody sky was full of murders, so that they didn''t dare to enter easily.


    "What''s the matter?" their faces changed again, and this time they became more pale.


    Tang Hao lived longer and had a long knowledge. He looked at the blood above his head and said, "I heard that there is a killing blood array in the demon world. The vision after entering the killing blood array is not much different from that at present. We stepped into the killing blood array."


    Tang Yu shouted, "killing blood array, how can there be killing blood array, and this power is so powerful that I am frightened."


    Tang Yu turned back in an instant and looked at Song Fei''s figure closer and closer. His face was full of ferocious expression. He shouted: "Yue Tianyu, you really collude with the demon family. You are now a traitor in the fairy world."


    Song Fei looked at Tang Yu''s ferocious face and smiled very happily. He said loudly, "ha ha, just roar and be unwilling. I said I wanted to leave you. You can''t go today."


    Tang Hao looked at Song Fei and shouted at Song Fei in an awe inspiring tone: "Yue Tianyu, where is the fairy world sorry for you? Let you betray the fairy world and collude with the people in the demon world."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "didn''t you say that I betrayed the fairyland before? Now I''ll betray you. Hehe, Tang Yu, I feel very good to make you roar so hard."


    "Good, good, good!" Tang Yu said, "in order to win the blood refining, you don''t hesitate to collude with the demon family."


    The blood red eyes in the sky began to emit a pungent smell of blood, and the array of killing blood array began to officially start. With the power of hundreds of millions of creatures, the killing blood array, together with the separation of magic blood ants and four immortal demons, Song Fei''s lethality increased greatly.


    The blood turned into a huge hand and slowly pressed Tang Hao to stay.


    Song Fei stood motionless opposite them and said with a smile: "what''s the taste of despair? At the beginning, I was forced to be more desperate than now by you. Ha ha, Tang Yu, in your capacity, this taste should be the second feeling."


    The first time Song Fei said, of course, was when Tang Yu and others faced Wei Ding in the secret realm of the divine emperor. That time, Wei Ding was so powerful that everyone was in despair. If Song Fei hadn''t shot, no one would survive in the end.


    So what makes Song Fei more resentful is that he saved Tang Yu and others. Instead of being grateful, these people have been looking for their own trouble until they die. For such people, as long as Song Fei finds a chance, he will not be merciful.


    When the killing blood array was opened, Song Fei''s original master did not take action. This is a pure killing array. Combined with the power of hundreds of millions of demons, the attack power has even surpassed Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, I''m the young leader of the rosefinch family. I''m noble. Can you kill me?" Tang Yu, who had been roaring in the end, suddenly laughed and looked at Song Fei''s eyes with deep contempt.


    Facing the ridicule of the other party, Song Fei remained calm, looked at Song Fei calmly, and said faintly: "Since I heard your name, I have heard that you are good at intrigues. People like you naturally have countless cards, so I have never underestimated you. Even in the current situation, I have not underestimated you, so let''s play your cards, otherwise there will be no chance."


    "Yue Tianyu, you forced me to show my real strength. Originally, I wanted to save it for the last moment to seize the magic sword, but now it seems to be used in advance." Tang Yu said, and his face began to calm down, without the previous tension and despair.


    Song Fei secretly said that this guy''s acting skills are really good. If he didn''t know him, I''m afraid he really thought they were at a dead end and had no other means. Unfortunately, he wasn''t stupid. He couldn''t be too careful in the face of such a person. Therefore, Song Fei also activated the killing blood array in advance.


    In Tang Yu''s hand, a plume appeared again. It was a purple plume. There was a purple flame burning on the plume, but the plume wrapped by the flame was intact.


    The purple flame reflected Tang Yu''s face. Tang Yu calmly looked at Song Fei, didn''t put the blood red hand above his head in his eyes, and said faintly: "do you know what magic weapon this is?"


    Song Fei said with a disdainful smile, "isn''t it just a feather? Although it''s the feather of your rosefinch grandfather after his death, it''s only one of thousands of feathers. What are you proud of? If it''s the one on the old guy''s head, I''ll turn around and run away immediately. It''s a pity it''s not."


    Song Fei said easily. He also knew in his heart that Tang Yu could take out his cards against himself. He must be no weaker than the magic weapon of Jinxian level.


    Tang Yu''s face immediately became gloomy and said sternly, "this feather has not been born for thousands of years. How can you know which traitor told you."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "my heart is dark, and what I think becomes dark. Ha ha, I said I saw through it at a glance. Do you believe it?"


    "It''s impossible." Tang Yu said, "tell me which spy revealed it. I can make you happy to die."


    "Oh, well, I''ll tell you which spy it is." Song Fei pointed to Tang Hao beside Tang Yu, "that''s him."


    As soon as Tang Yu''s face changed, he looked at Tang Hao and was shocked. However, Tang Yu''s reaction was also fast. He immediately shouted to Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, do you think I will be fooled by such a bad trick?"


    "Hahaha! Even if you''re not fooled, you didn''t doubt it just now. You two brothers don''t trust so much!" Song Fei said with a smile, "But the crueler thing than killing a person is to attack him in his most proud place. Tang Yu, Tang Yu, I didn''t expect to attack you in that way. Now it seems that you sent it to the door yourself. I''ll let you die in extreme pain and despair."

 Chapter 1508

    "Tang Yu, I didn''t expect to hit you in that way. Now it seems that you sent it to the door yourself. I''ll let you die in extreme pain and despair."


    What is Tang Yu''s proudest place? Is it genius?


    No, they are superior, relying on the super forces behind them, and they are proud of their noble birth.


    Because noble birth means that you can practice better skills, obtain more resources and have a deep foundation.


    For the proud son of heaven, if he can understand the ultimate skill, he will immediately become the most important disciple in the power. Tang Yu is also a noble among the rosefinch family. He depends on his understanding of the ultimate skill of the rosefinch family, rosefinch Tianhuo.


    Tang Yu disdained to say, "do you want to attack me? With you? You will never think of the status and wealth I have. Why do you rely on me?"


    Song Fei looked at Tang Yu meaningfully, smiled gently and said, "white clouds, purple sun, you two come out."


    "Husband!" they appeared, and the white cloud cried sweetly. Although the purple sun didn''t make a sound, his small mouth tilted slightly with an inexplicable smile.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "let them see what the rosefinch family desperately wants, what they can''t get for hundreds of millions of years."


    Tang Yu didn''t trust Song Fei''s words at all. He looked at Song Fei with a sneer, and his eyes were full of joking expressions. Since he took out the purple plumes, Tang Yu''s confidence increased greatly, and there was no previous panic.


    Tang Yu said coldly and grimly with a smile, "I''m the rosefinch family. Even if you give you ten times the time, you can''t live. Are you going to play a clown to make me laugh?"


    Song Fei laughed and said, "purple sun, white clouds, let them see what kind of inside information we have."


    The two women didn''t speak. Song Fei called them out to attack each other at this time. The two women had long understood Song Fei''s idea. They put the palm of their right hand up in front of their waist at the same time. Immediately, with a "bang", a cluster of purple flames burst from their palm.


    The purple flame is not strong. It is not worth mentioning whether it is for Tang Yu or Song Fei. The breath can blow him out.


    But at this moment, Tang Hao''s faces changed. This time they became unusually ugly and frightened, as if they had seen the most strange thing in the world.


    The purple flame is as like as two peas on the purple plume of Tang Hao''s hands.


    Seeing their expressions, Song Fei said with a smile: "It''s said that after the fall of the first ancestor of the rosefinch, the rosefinch left the fire and disappeared. Later, although some talented people wanted to inherit the rosefinch left the fire, they always couldn''t ask for the door. Finally, your ancestor created the rosefinch left the fire with the help of heaven, but it couldn''t be raised to the height of the rosefinch left the fire. All the experts of the rosefinch family hope to find the rosefinch left the fire and create the rosefinch again one day In the peak age, tut tut Tut, the rosefinch left the fire and looked for the skill for hundreds of millions of years, but today it appears so suddenly and simply. Tang Yu, don''t you want to say something? "


    The expressions of Tang Yu and Tang Hao have completely changed, and their confidence and indifference have completely disappeared. Their eyes stare at the white clouds and purple sun tightly, as if they saw the peerless treasure, as if they were going to swallow the two women.


    Tang Yu whispered: "this, how is it possible that the rosefinch that has disappeared for hundreds of millions of years leaves the fire, how can you?"


    Song Fei said with a loud smile, "what you think is the most precious thing is just so in my eyes. These are just two of them. Most of my friars who have practiced the way of fire have realized that rosefinch leaves the fire."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." Tang Hao, who has always been natural and cool, is also confused. He looks at the sudden emergence of rosefinch from the fire and loses his square inch. His proudest place is to understand the rosefinch sky fire, and the other party has a rosefinch from the fire more precious than the rosefinch sky fire.


    The most exciting thing in the world for the rosefinch family is that the rosefinch leaves the fire. What the whole family can''t find, even appears so easily in each other''s hands, and the other doesn''t seem to take it seriously at all.


    What identity and status are far less important to the rosefinch family than the rosefinch leaving the fire.


    Song Fei continued to hit them with a smile and pointed to Baiyun: "Let me introduce you to my wife Baiyun. You should have never seen her. She is an alchemist. Rosefinch leaving fire is good for alchemy, so he realized this skill. You said, if I give you the rosefinch family the cultivation method of rosefinch leaving fire, the price is to let you two die, will they agree?"


    "Yue Tianyu, die!" Tang Yu shouted fiercely. The feather in his hand was immediately thrown up by him. The mana was input into the purple plume. The purple flame suddenly rose and turned into a huge rosefinch flying towards Song Fei.


    Tang Yu''s attitude has told everything. If Song Fei really trades the rosefinch from the fire for their lives, even Tang Yu will be easily sacrificed. For the rosefinch family, Tang Yu is far less important than the rosefinch from the fire.


    "Good thing." Song Fei stared at the flying rosefinch and his eyes were full of greedy light. Although this feather was only an ordinary feather on the ancestor of rosefinch, when the ancestor was alive, even an ordinary feather was no worse than the fake Wuji apricot flag in Xuanyuan Buke''s hands. It was definitely a magic weapon of Jinxian level.


    Looking at Tang Yu almost falling into madness, it seems that the blow is very big for him. Song Fei is very happy. Nothing is more refreshing than attacking the enemy''s spirit, which is ten times more refreshing than severely attacking his flesh.


    "You go back." Song Fei said to white clouds and purple sun, and the purpose of stimulating Tang Yu and Tang Hao has been achieved. At present, two women can''t participate in the battle.


    The two women were collected into Kunpeng palace. Song Fei was moved, and the big blood red hand above suddenly pressed down.


    Tang Yu and Tang Hao are wrapped in blood hands, and the strange Demon power is raging against them.


    In the sea of blood, the purple light became extremely bright. The purple flame was like an eternal lamp, emitting light and heat that was difficult to destroy in the sea of blood. They protected them in the purple flame, showing a trend of confrontation.


    Song Fei frowned slightly. He didn''t have time to spend with them. Other immortals were approaching the direction of the separation of magic blood ants. He still needed to kill them quickly, and then break other experts one by one.


    Song Fei shouted, "come on, little silver. After eating for so many years, let me see your strength now and eat them both."


    The silver light of Song Fei''s arm soared. A silver white faucet protruded from his shoulder and immediately rushed at Tang Hao and Tang Yu like lightning.

 Chapter 1509

    The silver light of Song Fei''s arm soared. A silver white faucet protruded from his shoulder and immediately rushed at Tang Hao and Tang Yu like lightning.


    After receiving Song Fei''s order, little Yinlong changed his previous laziness and looked at the two people in front with fierce eyes. The silver light was particularly dazzling in the sea of blood.


    On the way to the leap, the little silver dragon''s body soared to more than 1000 meters long in an instant. The diameter of his body was wider than that of the skyscraper. Pieces of silver scales exuded a fierce breath. Before he fell on them, their faces showed a strong shock.


    Tang Hao looked at little Yinlong and said in a harsh voice, "it''s such a creature. Yue Tianyu, you''re really hopeless. Do you want to betray all creatures?"


    Song Fei said with a smile from a distance, "don''t put a big hat on me. Today is your time of death. The creatures of the three worlds are alive or dead. You don''t have a chance to see it. Die peacefully."


    Driven by the, the purple plumes burst into flames, and the little silver dragon''s body was bounced out.


    "Die!" Song Fei drank, and the five element sword in his hand cut out fiercely, "Guangyang sword formula."


    The multicolored light rose sharply, turning into a colorful light all over the sky and stabbing Tang Yu.


    The sea of blood is shrinking, and the violent and strange force is constantly compressing the flame on the purple plumes.


    Three forces work together, and each force is no less than the strength of Tianxian level 5.


    Song Fei also saw the power of the little silver dragon. It was only the first level of immortality. The strength of his body was no less than his immortal golden body, and his claws and teeth were even more terrible. He bit the finger of the big goat not long ago.


    With the strength of his teeth, he is afraid that ordinary celestial tools can be broken. He is worthy of being a foodie. He hasn''t raised it in vain for so many years.


    "Roar!" the little silver dragon was so fierce that he waved his sharp claws and patted Tang Yu and Tang Yu in the light of the fire, tearing the flame wrapped around them in an instant.


    Tang Yu quickly took the purple plume back into his hand, and then turned him into two wings to protect them firmly.


    The little silver dragon clapped his claws and flew out with his wings wrapped around people. But can''t tear the defense of purple plumes.


    "Yee Yee!" the little silver dragon was dissatisfied. The tail in the sky flew fiercely and patted the purple wings below.


    "Boom!" the huge impact shot Tang Hao''s magic weapon together with them into the ground.


    The condensed wings on the purple plumes are broken like glass.


    Song Fei stood in the air and said with a faint smile, "the treasure is very good. Unfortunately, how long can your power drive you?"


    With the power of these two people, they can''t completely drive the Jinxian level treasure. Although the purple plume shows an extremely powerful side and can even resist the claws of the little silver dragon, the power consumed is far more than the consumption of ordinary Tianxian level spells.


    Tang Yu looked up at the sky and saw the huge Silver Dragon hovering over his head in the fog. His bloody big hand continued to press down, while Song Fei looked at them with a grim smile with a five element sword.


    Whether it''s the attack of little silver dragon, the five element sword or the killing blood array, their strength has exceeded the joint efforts of Tang Yu and Tang Hao. At this moment, unless they burst out the strength that the three can''t resist, they will only lose if they consume it.


    Tang Yu said, "break them and we''ll take the opportunity to withdraw."


    At this moment, they have no intention of war, especially those who like conspiracy are often afraid of death. At this moment, death is so close that they have no intention of war from their hearts.


    The purple plume turned into a rosefinch in their hands and soared into the sky. Song Fei had seen this move before. It was a move of attack. It was very terrible to use the fairy level plume before. Now, the golden fairy level magic weapon is used, and its power is more than ten times that before.


    "Eep eep!" the little silver dragon roared with great dissatisfaction. He was not afraid of the rosefinch. He waved his huge tail and patted it hard at the rosefinch.


    The flame fiercely impacted the little silver dragon. Even Song Fei felt frightened by the terrible power in the flame. If he faced such an outbreak of Tang Yu and others, he might have to avoid it for a while.


    The little silver dragon was very fierce in his eyes. When the rosefinch knocked away the little silver dragon''s tail, the little silver dragon roared and rushed to the rosefinch in an instant. The dragon was wrapped in the rosefinch. This time, his teeth and claws were used.


    Song Fei, who was worried about the little silver dragon, found that the magic rosefinch could not invade the little silver dragon''s body, and was overjoyed.


    Song Fei remembered that the little silver dragon was not only strong in flesh, but also a flame. When he first saw its eggs, he was burned in the purple hell devil fire. Instead, he could be proud to egg with the help of the power of the flame.


    Now, after xiaoyinlong grew up, even such a terrible flame could not hurt him, which made Song Fei happy.


    The rosefinch continued to fly up in an attempt to get rid of the little silver dragon, but the little silver dragon wrapped around him with his body, and his teeth kept biting the rosefinch''s head. The rosefinch condensed by the fire was also bitten by the little silver dragon''s teeth, and the fire became more and more dim.


    In the center of the rosefinch, the faces of Tang Yu and Tang Hao became very ugly and gray.


    The five element sword in Song Fei''s hand once again burst into colorful light. At the same time, the killing array was fully opened under his control, and the triple forces were ruthlessly applied to the purple rosefinch.


    The flame of the rosefinch burned more and more light, and its body shape was pressed more and more slowly by the little silver dragon and the bloody big hand.


    Song Fei sneered, "I''m afraid this breakthrough burned a lot of your mana. I don''t know how much is left."


    It resisted the continuous attack of the teeth and claws of the little silver dragon. All the power came from Tang Hao and Tang Yu. The mana consumed was unimaginable. For a time, their spirit became very depressed.


    "Is it useful to swallow pills?" seeing that Tang Yu and Tang Hao quickly swallowed a pill, Song Fei sneered and instantly restored mana. Pills are extremely precious. Even if Tang Hao had them, there would not be too many. Although most recovery pills are not slow, they are still unsatisfied compared with the fierce battle under his eyes.


    Song Fei''s side, little Yinlong just took some effort. Even if Tang Yu and others hit it a hundred times, it still doesn''t need to supplement its strength.


    The situation began to appear one-sided. No matter how hard Tang Yu struggled, they could not escape the suppression of Song Fei. What''s more, they are now wrapped by the killing array and the magic moon array. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream that they want to escape from heaven.


    After half a column of incense, Tang Hao lay powerlessly on the ground, his mana was empty, and watched Song Fei with a small silver dragon on his shoulder, approaching quickly.

 Chapter 1510

    After half a column of incense, Tang Hao lay powerlessly on the ground, his mana was empty, and watched Song Fei with a small silver dragon on his shoulder, approaching quickly.


    Tang Hao raised his head slightly and looked at Song Fei with dead ashes in his eyes.


    Tang Hao said with difficulty, "Yue Tianyu."


    Song Fei clapped Tang Hao and patted him into meat foam. He was terrified and didn''t want to hear what he said.


    Tang Hao''s blood gathered into a small lake and began to flow slowly at the feet of several people. It is worthy of being a Zhu sparrow. Its body is very huge and its blood volume is very sufficient.


    After the flesh was broken, countless feathers floated on the blood lake, including the plumes on the head that Song Fei loved very much before.


    Song Fei took out a small porcelain vase and took a hundred drops of Tang Hao''s blood essence into the small porcelain vase. The blood essence of the divine beast contains fragments of the road. As long as people with lower cultivation than him refine the blood essence, they can feel the road of fire.


    It''s just that this divine beast has very little blood essence. Once it is lost, it will take a long time to be born. Therefore, the idea of feeding divine beasts to obtain blood essence is not reliable. Generally, immortals want blood essence by hunting directly.


    Flesh and blood splashed on Tang Yu''s clothes, which made the body of the proud son of heaven tremble slightly. He was afraid, and he was very afraid.


    "Little silver!" Song Fei said.


    Little Yinlong understood, jumped on Tang Yu''s body, put his arm in his mouth, and immediately bit it hard.


    After the bite, the arm turned into a red wing 100 meters long.


    "Ah!" Tang Yu cried out in pain, his body curled up, and then slowly changed. Soon a huge rosefinch appeared in front of Song Fei.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" there was a sound of flapping wings in the distance. Song Fei had controlled the demon blood ant to devour Tang Yu and Tang Hao''s flesh and blood. These two people were gods and beasts, and their strength was countless times thicker than that of the demon emperor killed before the demon blood ant separated. Especially Tang Hao, who was a third-class fairy and an expert of Jinxian level skill, The flesh body is more powerful than the ordinary level five immortal experts.


    "Yue Tianyu, you can''t die well, you can''t die well." looking at the countless magic blood ants flying, Tang Yu recognized these demons, instantly thought of his next fate, yelled and scolded in the end of the world, and was extremely unwilling in his heart.


    "I curse you to die a hundred times worse than me." Tang Yu roared to the bottom of his voice. He thought that his noble and talkative character would die so miserably in the hands of people he despised one day.


    Tang Yu beat his head fiercely with the remaining wing.


    Song Fei originally wanted to stop Tang Yu, but after seeing Tang Yu''s miserable face and gray eyes, he lost his interest in abusing Tang Yu again, allowing him to commit suicide smoothly.


    Song Fei clapped Tang Yu''s abdomen and squeezed out the blood essence in Tang Yu''s body. Tang Yu is an immortal. Although he doesn''t need his blood essence to practice, Song Fei won''t have too many such treasures.


    When Song Fei put away his blood essence and two storage rings, a black gas rushed to wrap Tang Yu''s body. The figure of the devil blood ant appeared behind the black gas. Naturally, the devil blood ant will not give up using the heaven swallowing demon palace to absorb their power.


    "Eep, eep!" the little silver dragon snatched the blood food crazily. The magic blood ant greedily jumped on the flesh and blood of Tang Yu and Tang Hao and devoured them crazily. The magic blood ant separately absorbed power by using the magic palace.


    The split strength of magic blood ant increased at a terrible speed.


    In less than a minute, the flesh and blood of the two hills were swallowed up, not even a drop of blood was left.


    Little silver dragon and magic blood ant have made great progress, and there are signs of breaking through to the second level of immortals. However, there are many crises at the moment, and it is doomed that there is no time for them to break through.


    Song Fei played with the purple plume in his hand and couldn''t put it down.


    According to the exchange prompt from the divine exchange system, this purple plume is no worse than ordinary gold fairies, and has exceeded the value of some low-end gold fairies.


    Purple plumes can attack and defend, increase speed, and are the magic weapon of the fire system, which makes Song Fei reluctant to exchange him.


    However, this is a treasure and a symbol of the rosefinch family. If Song Fei is in the fairy world, he can''t use this magic weapon wantonly. If he is seen by outsiders, he must shut his mouth, otherwise his killing of Tang Yu will be exposed. The rosefinch family will chase and kill themselves at all costs, let alone enter the Xianshan safely, even if he can escape.


    Killing the descendants of the rosefinch family can lead to the action of the ancestor of the rosefinch. It''s a figure at the level of the emperor of heaven, which Song Fei can''t compete with. Moreover, the experts of the rosefinch family are like clouds, and there are countless golden immortals. Any golden immortals expert can''t compete with Song Fei.


    After killing Tang Yu, Song Fei''s mood was much more comfortable and his mood was much more transparent.


    It''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge. Song Fei''s forbearance before is for the overall situation, but now he has found the opportunity, but he won''t have any scruples. If he doesn''t kill him when he''s refining blood, I''m afraid he won''t find the opportunity to kill him in the short term. Unless his strength can surpass the rosefinch family, he can kill Tang Yu openly.


    "Put this feather away first. If you need a golden fairy in the fairy world, it''s not too late to exchange it at that time." Song Fei whispered.


    After burping, the little silver dragon continued to dish it in his hand, and the magic blood ant split has left.


    Song Fei looked at the place where the two pools of flesh and blood disappeared and whispered, "I don''t know if you will rise again. If you rise again, kill again."


    Song Fei thought of the Phoenix pill in his storage ring, which was obtained from Huo Yuner. With Tang Yu''s status in the rosefinch family and closer to the Phoenix family, Song Fei doubted whether Tang Hao had taken the Phoenix pill before coming.


    It''s a magical pill that can make the person taking it reborn from nirvana. It can not only revive, but also greatly increase their strength.


    But Song Fei doesn''t know how to regenerate. Looking at the clean earth, Song Fei can only hope that Tang Yu is dead and clean, otherwise the matter of rosefinch leaving the fire will be in trouble sooner or later.


    ..


    After Libi and Sox were saved by Song Fei, they had no ambition to compete. In addition, they lost the jade slips. According to the hidden rules, they also had to retreat. At the moment, they were moving forward rapidly along the way back. Suddenly, a figure stood in front of them.


    The black figure was dressed in shiny black armor, and two magic swords were pinned to the right waist. The scarlet cloak floated on his back, red and ferocious.

 Chapter 1511

    In front of Libi and Sox, the black figure was dressed in shiny black armor, two magic swords were pinned on the right waist, and the scarlet cloak floated on his back, red and ferocious.


    Two people instantly stopped their bodies, looked at the figure in front of them, and said in one voice: "Optimus."


    Song Fei''s demon blood Ant looked at them separately, but he smiled slowly.


    Looking at Song Fei, Li biling shouted, "we have lost the jade slips, so we won''t kill you, otherwise you won''t be so lucky."


    SoSs said to Libi, "or we can kill him and sell his magic sword to the people we want."


    Li Bi said, "this method is good."


    Song Fei laughed and said, "you two don''t know each other so soon."


    They frowned and couldn''t understand Song Fei''s words. SoSs shouted, "Qingtian, even if you beg for mercy today, I won''t let you go."


    Song Fei snorted coldly and immediately moved his right hand. Two black storage rings shot at them like bullets.


    The two people catch it easily. When they sink their divine knowledge into the storage ring, their face changes slightly. Li Bi says, "you killed Yue Tianyu. This time I have enough reason to kill you."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "do you want to avenge him?"


    Li Bi said, "yes, you want to kill yourself or I do it."


    SoSs has begun to move his body in an attempt to clamp Song Fei in the middle.


    Song Fei suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha ha, so I didn''t save you two wrong."


    "Wait a minute!" Libi stopped Sox and said in a deep voice, "make it clear what you mean."


    Song Fei said with a smile: "Yue Tianyu is still alive, and it''s not Yue Tianyu who saved you. It''s me. I turned into Yue Tianyu''s touch to force Tang Yu and Tang Hao back."


    Li Bi said coldly, "why should we trust you? This is your territory. Our actions are under your control. Naturally, you can see that we gave these two storage rings to Yue Tianyu, and you know that these storage rings are our keepsakes."


    Song Fei said, "what if Yue Tianyu is not dead?"


    After thinking about it, Li Bi said, "when you meet Yue Tianyu, it''s a scene of endless immortality. If he doesn''t die, he can''t give you this storage ring."


    Song Fei said, "that''s why I came to see you and told you that I saved you. If Yue Tianyu didn''t die, it means I did it."


    After Song Fei finished, he moved and retreated into the fog in an instant. When SoSs rushed up, he just threw himself into the air.


    Li Bi said, "don''t chase."


    SoSs turned around, returned to Libi, frowned and said, "do you believe what he said?"


    Libi sneered, "I don''t believe it, but as he said, after all, we''re here to kill him. Will he have such a good intention to save us? But as he said, if Yue Tianyu is still alive, he''s the one who saved us."


    SoSs said, "now we''re going to confirm Yue Tianyu''s life and death?"


    Li Bi shook his head: "no, we can find out whether Yue Tianyu is dead or alive when the blood refining is over. Let''s go."


    When Li Bi went ahead, SoSs stayed where he was. Li Bi turned back and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Sox said: "I''m thinking, this blood refining, Optimus is dead and lifeless. If he saved us, wouldn''t he have to watch him die? Although Sox is cruel and merciful and kills thousands of creatures, he never owes human kindness."


    This sentence made Libi frown, and then shook his head and said, "you don''t owe a favor. Am I willing to owe it? But now what should we do? Go back to help Optimus? We lost the jade slips. If we meet many people, we must be attacked by the crowd. And now we can''t prove the life and death of Yue Tianyu. What should we do if we were used by Optimus?"


    Sox said, "you have a point. Oh, tell me, what shall we do? Anyway, if Optimus really saved us, I''ll be uncomfortable when he dies."


    Li Bi spread his hands and said, "I don''t know."


    SoSs said, "why don''t we go and see if Yue Tianyu is alive."


    The demon blood ant hiding in the fog was moved in his heart. He thought that he would sell these two guys a favor so that they could find a backer in the demon world. He didn''t expect that the two guys should be so loyal.


    It''s just that he''s going back to find his own self. Isn''t this a death attempt? Without the jade slips, if they meet other people, they will be attacked. They can guide the array, but they can''t stop their movement from meeting other people.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei can only appear again.


    "Optimus, what are you doing out again?" SoSs was a lot kinder when he saw Song Fei''s figure.


    Song Fei said, "go back. I don''t need your help. If you know that Yue Tianyu is still alive, I am still alive. Just bring me a bottle of good wine."


    Libi frowned and said, "you don''t have to run on us like this. We won''t be fooled. We won''t be your tool until we''re sure whether Yue Tianyu is or before."


    Song Fei sighed, "you found Yue Tianyu and confirmed that I saved you. Then what? Is it meaningful to be killed by Yue Tianyu in the blink of an eye? If Yue Tianyu dies, I killed him. If I survive this blood refining, you can revenge me at any time."


    After thinking about it, SoSs said to Libi, "what he said is reasonable."


    Li Bi still frowned and said, "so we can only go."


    Song Fei said, "go back and give you another reason to go back. If I save you and find out who killed me, help me avenge. This reason is not enough? Anyway, you stay and have no effect other than death."


    Li Bi said, "you convinced me, Optimus. If you really saved us, don''t worry. We will try our best to avenge you."


    "I will avenge you, too," said SoSs


    Song Fei said with a smile, "well, two young geniuses, goodbye."


    After saying that, Song Fei hid into the fog again, and the remaining two stood in place.


    "Let''s go." Libi said. This time, they didn''t stop and flew away in the direction of coming.


    Song Fei continued to sit on the roof of the magic palace and observed the scene in the magic moon array with his divine consciousness.


    The battle between immortal and demon experts turned large palaces into ruins. Although the magic Moon Magic array shrouded a large area, there were too many talents this time. With the increasing number of battles, the battle of experts had affected the stability of the magic Moon Magic array, and the magic Moon Magic array was wantonly destroyed by the joint efforts of everyone, Song Fei estimated that the magic array would not last long.


    Although the immortal devil masters killed each other, they did not cause heavy losses to both sides as expected. The reason is that these immortal devil masters have too strong means to protect their lives.

 Chapter 1512

    Although the immortal devil masters killed each other, they did not cause heavy losses to both sides as expected. The reason is that these immortal devil masters have too strong means to protect their lives.


    The blood refining participants this time are the most talented disciples of the major super forces on both sides, and the most important ones are the descendants of the great general under the emperor of heaven. There are golden immortal experts in the family, who give a lot of life-saving magic weapons. It''s not easy to kill a person.


    When Song Fei killed Tang Yu, we can see that these talents are difficult to kill, and only a few can reach the level of Song Fei after all.


    And many of them are more noble than Tang Yu. Even if such people encounter strong enemies, they will not be destroyed in a short time.


    Of the tens of thousands of people on both sides, only one quarter entered the magic moon array. The other three tenths did not attempt to compete for two magic swords because of strength, but the strength of this quarter is much stronger than that three fourths. In addition, there is no big gap in the strength of both sides except for some of the most dazzling ones.


    With Tang Yu''s first-class immortal strength that day, Song Fei also dispatched himself and xiaoyinlong. In addition, the killing blood array can win. Other people don''t have so many conditions, so it''s more difficult to kill each other.


    Song Fei sighed. Driven by this, he was afraid that without heavy casualties on both sides, the magic Moon Magic array could not support it first. Without the magic Moon Magic array, the separation of magic blood ants would be exposed to everyone''s eyes, and Song Fei could not escape. If he ran away, the genius of immortal demons would probably clean up the killing place of his subordinates.


    Immortals and Demons don''t stand side by side. For immortals, slaughtering themselves is really no burden on their hearts, and the demon family is fond of killing, and the angry demon family genius won''t care about the ants in their eyes.


    Sitting on the roof, Song Fei whispered, "the plan is not as fast as change. Originally, I wanted to make a gradual breakthrough. Now it seems that I can only change the plan."


    Looking at the trend, the magic Moon Magic array can last for an hour. After an hour, the magic array is broken. At that time, even if Song Fei starts all his forces, he can''t resist so many talented armies.


    Many of these people carry Jinxian level magic weapons. Even if they use purple plumes, they are not opponents.


    "It''s time, it''s over." Song Fei whispered.


    A dark shadow shot from below. It was the devil blood ant who took out his two swords and handed them to the master.


    The goat said, "guild leader, don''t you fight? I''m itching all over."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "the array is about to break. We have to face thousands of troops and horses. Even if you practice blood rebirth to the highest level, we are dead and lifeless. We should go. Xiao Ru, take us back and rush to the light column with the fleeting magic power."


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru put everyone into the magic weapon and immediately tore the space and began to blink in the direction of the light column.


    In Kunpeng palace, the big goat still asked, "guild leader, don''t you have to wait a little longer and act like a little. Will they doubt the Heavenly Emperor if you go back like this? After all, we seized the magic sword too quickly, and your part is not dead."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s certain to be suspected, but the rules are set by the emperor of heaven. When I get the magic sword, he can''t say anything more. He can''t beat himself in the face. What''s more, if I continue to stay, I can only destroy the whole army. What doubt or no doubt will I talk about at that time? At that time, if I rescue my body and be found, it will be the real trouble.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that we got the magic sword very fast. Yue Tianyu followed miracles again and again along the way. Compared with rescuing so many people, we seem much more ordinary this time. Compared with so many practices of terminal skill under my subordinates, it seems even more ordinary at this time. "


    After thinking about it, the big goat nodded: "guild leader, what you said is really reasonable. Lingxu city has defeated all young experts. Which one can ordinary people do? You have created so many miracles. This time it''s just to surprise them. I wouldn''t be too surprised if it was me."


    One side, Jun wanshuang said, "just in this way, you can''t get too many people''s storage rings. Don''t say, is it dangerous for the devil blood ant to separate? According to the plan of the emperor of heaven and the devil God, this is a dead chess."


    Song Fei said, "I can''t manage so much. I used the killing blood array and the magic moon array, which are commonly used by several demon gods. I hope some people can think of some demon gods behind me. It''s a pity if the demon blood ant dies, but compared with everyone''s life and the same body of the five elements, I can only choose the latter."


    Several people nodded and understood that Song Fei could only make such a choice, although such a choice would make him very uncomfortable.


    After operating the demon world for so long, it can be said that it has just improved. It would be a pity if it was destroyed.


    Song Fei touched the little silver dragon wrapped around his body and said, "do you still like to follow me? In that case, you don''t want to stay in the demon world. I''ll take you to the fairy world, but we have an agreement. You can''t eat people as recklessly as in the demon world."


    "Yee Yee!" the little silver dragon''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly.


    Song Fei said, "I told you I could only stay for a period of time. If the devil blood ant has nothing to do, you will return to the devil world, because my separation needs you."


    "Ah Hoo!" although little Yinlong didn''t like it, he also nodded, as if he understood Song Fei''s difficulties.


    Gently stroking the small faucet, Song Fei said, "that''s me too. I think the same as me, just like my left hand and right hand. Why can''t you listen?"


    In the demon palace, the magic Moon Magic array began to collapse in large areas. The magic blood ant and his men are afraid to be exposed to the enemy in the near future. At that time, in order to rob the magic sword, everyone will take the lead in killing the magic blood ant.


    "Xiao Ru, haven''t you arrived yet?" Song Fei was worried.


    "It''s my husband." Xiao Ru''s voice came, which made anxious Song Fei happy. When Xiao Ru just tore the space and appeared on the light column, Song Fei couldn''t wait to appear from the magic weapon, flashing like a light column.


    In the light column, a majestic voice sounded: "do you want to return to the fairyland?"


    Song Fei recognized the voice. It was the voice of Yanhong under the command of the Heavenly Emperor.


    If it was him, things would be easier. Song Fei quickly took out the two magic swords in the storage ring, raised him high in his hand and shouted, "I Yue Tianyu complete this task. The blood refining should be over."


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, the magic sword in his hand was taken away by a powerful force and flew into the air.


    Song Fei was not afraid of Yanhong''s obstruction, but he was worried about the safety of the devil blood ant. He said loudly, "hurry, announce the end of the trial."

 Chapter 1513

    Song Fei was not afraid of Yanhong''s obstruction, but he was worried about the safety of the devil blood ant. He said loudly, "hurry, announce the end of the trial."


    In the magic moon array, after the rampant power of everyone, it has become increasingly weak and is about to fall apart. Moreover, many demon kings have been bitten by the array and have been injured to varying degrees. It is impossible to rebuild the magic moon array.


    As for the killing blood array, it''s OK to fight against one or two experts, but it''s useless to rely on the strength of these people to fight against these talented armies.


    Song Fei is worried. If he delays any longer, even if his magic blood ant doesn''t die, he will become a light pole commander. Who will fight for him at that time? Who looks for treasures and transports minerals for themselves? It is impossible to plunder the demon world without a large number of subordinates.


    The initiative is in Yanhong''s hands. If he delays for a moment, he will suffer heavy losses.


    Song Fei thought: even if the trial is announced to be over, those who fight will not stop quickly. I hope they don''t break the magic moon array. Otherwise, those who fail may want to kill my subordinates in the demon world to vent their anger. Where can their shrimp soldiers and crab generals stand the ravages of these experts.


    Suddenly, a voice spread all over Song Fei''s territory: "the blood refining is over, and the winner Yue Tianyu and the immortal and devil circles quickly retreat. They are not allowed to continue the struggle, otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Song Fei was overjoyed. Yanhong asked them to stop immediately and then left the territory. In this way, his subordinates had no worries about their lives.


    Yanhong''s order represents the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid no one dares to disobey it.


    At the same time, another voice also sounded in everyone''s ears: "people in the demon world, leave this area quickly, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    The master of the demon family also came out and announced. At this time, Song Fei''s heart was finally relieved.


    Beside Song Fei, Qin Xiaoru looked at the direction behind him and said, "husband, the prohibition that envelops this territory has disappeared."


    Song Fei nodded. It seems that the master has opened this space. It must not be long before the demon family experts will retreat, and the separation of demon blood ants can also breathe a sigh of relief. I just don''t know whether the magic Moon Magic array can scare people. If not, I will be besieged by the demon family genius.


    After the end of blood refining, when these talents return, no one cares about the little man of magic blood ant.


    From the magic moon array, we can see that all kinds of geniuses have stopped fighting, and then rush towards the rear like a tide, gradually away from the direction of the magic palace.


    Many demon emperors and princes were finally relieved. They felt lucky for the rest of their lives. In the face of so many experts, the people of the demon clan would feel fear and powerlessness no matter how bloodthirsty they were.


    "Let''s go, they''re gone at last." finally, a demon king stood up where he sat and shouted loudly. Then more and more shouts began to ring out in the demon palace.


    This time, Song Fei let them shout and roar wantonly, enjoying the joy of the rest of his life. This time, thanks to the concerted efforts of so many people, otherwise he would not be able to complete the task. If there are so many enemies, he is afraid that he will worry about his life.


    Tonghe, sitting under the throne, looked at the empty throne, and his heart trembled suddenly, as if he had lost the most important thing.


    She knew what blood refining meant. He was worried about the separation of magic blood ants since he heard the word blood refining,


    Is the blood refining over, then Optimus, is he still alive?


    Tonghe rushed out of the hall as fast as possible. At the moment, the magic palace is still shrouded by the magic moon array, which can not bring a broad vision to Tonghe.


    The river turned into a dark light, flying rapidly around the demon palace, looking for it, and never letting go of any corner.


    People of their own power found one batch after another, but after looking for a long time, Tonghe still didn''t see the black figure or the scarlet cloak.


    Tonghe looked at the direction of the devil hall. There seemed to be a solemn, dignified and terrible Optimus sitting there. He was a little afraid of him.


    Slowly, Tonghe kept looking at the river and smiled, with a sad smile.


    The throne in the magic hall was still empty. There was no familiar figure. Tonghe found that the figure went into the bottom of his heart unconsciously.


    Tonghe found tears in his eyes. When he found them, Tonghe stubbornly wiped them dry and said with a sad smile, "it''s just a demon who kills innocent people. Why should I worry about his comfort. When he''s dead, I can go back to my world."


    I think so in my heart, but the body of Tonghe continues to turn into streamer and continue to search for corners that I haven''t looked for before.


    Tonghe told himself that even if he saw his body, he must not be sad for him. He just used himself. Although he restored his strength, he also fought in the demon world for him. He and he were just a fair deal.


    After half a column of incense, the Tonghe River fell in a piece of ruins. This is an uninhabited ruins. At least under the fog, there is not a person around.


    Tonghe sat on a big stone and took off his helmet, revealing the peerless face of upside down sentient beings. His eyes were red and swollen, and there were tears around his eyes.


    Finally, Tonghe covered his face with his hands and cried loudly, "where are you? Come out, asshole, aren''t you strong? How can you die? Come out and tell me you''re okay."


    He said so, but he knew the cruel river of blood refining, but his reason told him that the demon leader selected for blood refining had never survived. Especially this time, the winner of blood refining was the fairy world, and there were no two sides between immortals and demons. How could the winner forgive the life of the demon family.


    Tonghe thought that with Qingtian''s hard character, he would never easily hand over the magic sword.


    Song Fei has been confirmed dead in his heart, but Tonghe still holds an illusion that a figure suddenly appears in front of him, the scarlet cloak floats behind him, and the two magic swords are held in his hands, sending out a shocking killing intention to the sky.


    "Woo woo!" the more I think of the fallen figure, the more sadness in Tonghe''s heart, and the tears stay uncontrollably.


    The figure sitting on the boulder on the ruins appears particularly desolate and lonely. The desolate ruins and a beautiful face constitute an extremely beautiful scenery.


    "Click!" suddenly someone stepped on the stones in the ruins and crushed them.


    "Who!" Tonghe subconsciously raised his head. In front of her, a scarlet cloak rippled in the wind. A black figure was looking at himself with an inexplicable smile. The night wind blew his long hair, and Tonghe saw a face full of evil.

 Chapter 1514

    "Who!" Tonghe subconsciously raised his head. In front of her, a scarlet cloak rippled in the wind. A black figure was looking at himself with an inexplicable smile. The night wind blew his long hair, and Tonghe saw a face full of evil.


    That face is a little white, but it looks much better than the ferocious faces of other demons.


    "Optimus!" Tonghe stood up, wiped his tears carelessly, and immediately jumped hard at Song Fei''s figure.


    "Tonghe!" Song Fei said faintly, and his voice was full of daily majesty.


    Tonghe looked up and saw the clear eyes in Song Fei''s eyes. His eyes were as calm as water. There were no other complex feelings.


    On the way, Tonghe forced himself to stop, stood in front of Song Fei, looked at his face and said, "is what I see true?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "I''m not dead. You don''t have to be sad."


    "Who''s sad?" Tonghe angrily said immediately. Then he put on his black helmet again, turned and said in a hoarse voice, "why aren''t you dead? If you die, I''ll be the leader of this territory. What a pity."


    With these words, Tonghe suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to the direction of the magic hall.


    Looking at the back of Tonghe, Song Fei smiled gently. He saw everything about Tonghe. How can he not understand her mind? It''s just this body. After all, it''s just an ant. In Song Fei''s heart, he always felt that the identity of the ant was lower. In terms of birth, it''s no different from ordinary insects.


    If this idea is heard by other demon families, you have to scold him. The demon blood ant is the darling of heaven and earth. Can the killing star in the demon world be compared with other insects? Moreover, in the demon world, we don''t talk about identity, but only strength. Moreover, there are countless creatures in the demon world, but there are few origins that can be compared with the magic blood ant. According to the view of the demon world, the magic blood ant can be regarded as a great origin to cultivate adult form. It''s not too much to say that there are few strange men in the world.


    But Song Fei''s thinking inherited his previous life. Insects are insects. Even if his strength is stronger than the emperor of heaven, it is also insects. Tonghe is a living fairy in his heart. Song Fei doesn''t want to defile him with the ant''s body.


    Up to now, Qingchuan is the only woman separated by the devil blood ant. Qingchuan inherits the beauty and enchanting of the witch. Her body posture and face are no worse than Tonghe, but in Song Fei''s heart, her status can''t be compared with Tonghe. Even if Qingchuan is single-minded, she is full of gratitude to him all the time, but for Song Fei, That is to exchange her own gift for her life and happiness, because without herself, Qingchuan''s fate will be miserable a hundred times and a thousand times. Therefore, intellectually, Song Fei has no psychological burden to spoil Qingchuan.


    "It''s good to go." for Tonghe, Song Fei''s heart has always been complex. Although he trusts him, he can''t tell his secret. Moreover, Tonghe likes his own body. If you tell him that this is just his own separation, will Tonghe like his own self?


    Song Fei doesn''t know that the emotional world is too complex. Even if his EQ is not low, he can''t guess the idea of Tonghe.


    "At present, it''s best for us to maintain such a state." Song Fei whispered as he looked at his far away back.


    ..


    In the light column, Song Fei said loudly, "Lord Yan, since I have been announced as the winner, can I cash the reward?"


    Song Fei really hopes to get the nameless fairy mountain. The fairy mountain has been sealed for so long, and the rich fairy gas must have been transformed into countless fairy springs, which he can use.


    Immortal spring, although not comparable to the milk of the earth, is also a very valuable existence. The value of ten kilograms of immortal spring can be equivalent to a celestial artifact. It is not a peerless treasure land. It can''t be born at all.


    If there are many immortal springs in the nameless fairy mountain, it is also because no one has absorbed them for many years. Otherwise, Song Fei will not have so much hope.


    Yan Hong replied, "the winner''s reward is not in my hand, but in the imperial palace. You can get your own reward when you go back to the imperial palace. Are you going back to the fairy world?"


    "Go back," Song Fei said.


    At the next moment, the light column with Song Fei quickly pulled up, flew to the end of the light column, and then fled into the darkness. After a very short time, when Song Fei came back to God again, he had come to the square of lingxu city.


    Song Fei rushed to the Imperial Palace, but saw that the gate of the Imperial Palace was tightly closed. Yan Hong stood at the gate and looked solemnly into the distance.


    "See you, Lord Yanhong." Song Fei bowed. "Can I enter the imperial palace to receive a reward?"


    Yan Hong said, "it''s no small matter to open the gate of the imperial palace. I have reported to the upper level and will open it soon."


    Not long? This efficiency is too slow. Isn''t it forcing yourself to be hated by others. Song Fei murmured.


    It seemed impossible to take one-third of the jade slips and immediately go to the nameless fairy mountain to avoid the resentful eyes of other geniuses.


    How many people are unwilling, and then have to compete with themselves.


    If it was in the past, Song Fei would like to have more masters with him, so that he can enhance his perception. But now, the fastest way to improve his strength is to meditate and practice and take Xianquan. If he delays one more moment, he will lose one point of strength. The whole Qingtian sword sect is looking at Xianquan eagerly.


    After about half a day, the geniuses of the fairyland began to return to the square one after another. They saw Song Fei sitting at the gate of the palace. There was no good face on each face. The hate eyes stabbed Song Fei, making him feel the light stabbing his body. It felt like a awn on his back. He was very uncomfortable.


    Ordinary people''s eyes can carry electric current, not to mention this immortal who can destroy the sky and the earth.


    Song Fei sneered in his heart and said, "I just won the victory. If I beat you seriously, will I come up and work hard now?"


    These people are still arrogant. If the winner this time is a recognized genius among the population and a descendant of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid everyone can accept it, but now these proud sons of the emperor have lost to a casual practice, which makes everyone very happy.


    Song Fei shook his head secretly, ignored those cautious fairyland geniuses and continued to sit cross legged.


    "Hahaha, brother, you are really cruel. You are the most dazzling person everywhere." a familiar voice came. Song Fei raised his eyelids and saw a rough figure in the square. Chi Bai walked slowly with a narrow black knife on his back.


    Soon, Song Fei also saw Hua Zixu and others. These people had not entered the magic moon array. They had no damage to fight with the genius of the demon family outside.

 Chapter 1515

    After fighting with Tang Yu and Tang Hao, Song Fei still admires the life-saving ability of these talents. They all have a very deep foundation. If they meet normally, Song Fei has to spend a lot of effort to kill Tang Yu.


    "Brother Chi." Song Fei got up and hugged Chi Bai.


    Chi Bai walked into Song Fei''s body, patted Song Fei on the shoulder and said, "when you enter Xianshan, you must invite me to drink, and it can''t be bad wine."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "brother Chi, you should prepare a gift. You can''t come empty handed."


    "Ha ha!" they laughed.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that you could really win this time, and how could you win the victory in a short time. You are so powerful." Heiya came forward, jumped up gently and hit song Fei, with an excited expression on his face.


    "Brother Yue!" Hua Zixu and Xuanyuan couldn''t come forward.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, brother Hua." Song Fei also hugged boxing.


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "brother Yue, you''re going to host Xianshan. Don''t forget to hold a housewarming banquet at that time."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t live without a good meal of wine." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Lan jing''er walked slowly. Her light blue clothes set off her white skin, like an elf in the water.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, just be safe." Song Fei looked at LAN jing''er and said.


    Just when LAN jing''er wanted to continue talking, the huge imperial palace gate suddenly made a "creak". Immediately, the palace gate was moving slowly and standing in front of the palace gate, Song Fei looked up at a huge mountain like a mole ant.


    The hot breath gushed from the crack of the Palace door and impacted Song Fei''s face. Song Fei was slightly shocked by the strong fire power.


    Later, Yan Hong said, "anyone who has obtained the other party''s jade slips and has not lost his own jade slips should enter the palace gate and remember not to walk around at will."


    Song Fei took the lead in walking towards the palace gate because he was standing in the front. Others followed him and looked from a distance as if Song Fei led them in.


    More than 10000 people originally participated in the blood refining. At this time, less than 8000 people came back, and less than 1000 people could enter. It can be seen that the blood refining is cruel. At the same time, it further confirmed Song Fei''s guess that these people''s life-saving ability is still good. The forces behind them have really paid enough blood in order to make them come back alive. At the same time, thanks to Song Fei''s magic moon array, these talents can well avoid the pursuit of the enemy after they have been taken away the jade slips and hide in the fog, Otherwise, the casualties will never be so small.


    This is also due to Song Fei''s early end of the blood refining. Otherwise, according to the normal progress, it must be very tragic when he finally competes for the victory. The biggest casualties were in that battle. According to previous experience, it''s good for 10000 people to go down and 2000 people to come back alive.


    Entering the palace gate as like as two peas in a red armour, the man stood in front of the crowd. The red man looked very young, only twenty. His armor was exactly the same as the style of Yan Hong, but Song Fei could feel the more frightening power from him, and the feeling that this man gave him. More powerful than Yanhong.


    "See you, sir!" many young people immediately bowed their hands. These favored sons of heaven were respectful in front of the red armour man, which was beyond Song Fei''s expectation. These people were not so clever in front of Yanhong.


    Song Fei secretly guessed that this person''s strength must be very strong.


    The red armour man nodded and didn''t speak. With the surge of mana on him, many jade slips suddenly emerged from them.


    Including more than 500 jade slips in Song Fei''s hand, all of which were absorbed by the mana of the red armour man and flew to the palm of his hand.


    When all the jade slips were put away, the red armour man waved his right hand, and one small jade bottle was waved out of his hand, and then appeared around everyone. Song Fei picked up the small jade bottle in front, and his divine consciousness sank into the jade bottle. He found that there was just five kilograms or two of the milk of the earth in it, which was just consistent with the jade slips he had contributed.


    Qin Xiaoru took Jun wanshuang and Xiao Qiang to seize the jade slips this time. Originally, Song Fei wanted to seize their accumulated from his masters at one time, but the damage of the magic moon array destroyed his plan and had to terminate in advance.


    After putting away five kilograms of earth milk, Song Fei was very happy. Except for blood refining, it was impossible for ordinary secret places to have such a rich reward.


    Later, a red jade slip appeared in the hands of the red armour man, which immediately caused a sensation among the people present. Without introduction, people can guess what this jade slip represents. This represents one-third of the prohibition of the unknown fairy mountain and one-third of the control of the unknown fairy mountain.


    Although the rewards given by the green emperor and the Yellow Emperor are relatively obscure, some people have also obtained the news. At the moment, seeing Song Fei''s eyes with various complex expressions, some are envious, some are resentful, and even more resentful.


    Of course, now in the Imperial Palace, everyone dare not move, but it''s hard to say when you get out of the lingxu city.


    The red jade slips crossed the void and flew to Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s heart was also inexplicably excited. He was desperate for this jade slip. If he had a small accident before, he would be scared.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. After a lot of hardships, I finally got the last jade slip.


    Song Fei stretched out his hands and held the jade slips in his hands. Lang said, "thank you for the gift of Emperor Yan."


    When the red jade slips were included in the storage ring, Song Fei knew that he had become the owner of the unknown fairy mountain and had a fairy mountain no less than the divine mountain.


    After giving the jade slips to Song Fei, the figure of the red armour man turned into a fire and shot in the direction of the inner hall. Immediately, the people heard Yanhong say, "the reward is over. Exit the Imperial Palace quickly."


    Now, Song Fei can''t wait to receive Xianshan.


    When he walked out of the palace gate, Song Fei found that there were more and more divine senses devoted to him. Among them, several powerful divine senses were faintly warning.


    Song Fei''s mouth tilted slightly and proudly responded to many strong men.


    It''s time to receive Xianshan.


    Song Feifei went to the martial arts arena of the Sancai hall, put the jade slips that controlled the prohibition of the martial arts arena on the challenge arena, then bowed deeply towards the main hall of the Sancai hall, and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your help, immortal Sancai. I will remember it."


    The jade slips suddenly shot in the direction of the main hall, and then an old voice sounded in Song Fei''s ear: "little friend, go well all the way, and pay more attention to safety on the way in the future."


    "Thank you for your warning!" Song Fei said.

 Chapter 1516

    It''s time to check into Xianshan.


    Song Fei suddenly found that he didn''t know where Xianshan was.


    Although it has been said that the fairy mountain is at the junction of the three Heavenly Emperor forces, the fairy world is so big that it takes three months to move from one force to another. If you fly, a thousand years is not enough. Who knows where the junction is in such a large area.


    In desperation, Song Fei had to go back to the square and found Hua Zixu. They just wanted to take the transmission array back. After hearing Song Fei''s distress, Heiya laughed loudly: "hahaha, brother, you don''t even know your own home."


    Song Fei spread his hands and said with a bitter smile, "don''t laugh. I really don''t know where it is. Please give me a map."


    Xuanyuan said, "how big is the fairy world, where is such a clear map."


    Hua Zixu said, "brother Heiya, you still have to go back to seclusion. Brother Xuanyuan, if you want to go back to the barracks, let me send brother Yue to the nameless fairy mountain."


    After hearing the speech, Heiya took a look at Hua Zixu and Song Fei, then patted Song Fei on the shoulder and said, "in this way, brother, I won''t give you a world of two."


    Song Fei shook off Heiya''s hand and said, "don''t make trouble. I only like beautiful women."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t smile, didn''t say anything, and took the black cliff two people to the direction of the transmission array.


    Looking at the distance between them, Hua Zixu said with a smile: "brother Hua, let''s take the transmission array to the Cang world first. The nameless fairy mountain is on the edge of the Cang world. When we get to the Cang world, we can quickly move past."


    Song Fei turned his head and said, "OK!"


    Just as Hua Zixu turned his head, Song Fei looked at each other. Song Fei quickly turned his head back. Hua Zixu''s face was so beautiful that he was afraid that he would distort his character if he saw too much.


    Hua Zixu seemed to see Song Fei''s embarrassment, with an inexplicable smile on his face, and then took Song Fei to the direction of the transmission array.


    When Hua Zixu came forward and took the transmission array, it went a lot smoothly.


    Cang world is a world within the influence of the green emperor. According to Hua Zixu, the leader of Cang world is a highly respected Jinxian level strong man. He was promoted to Jinxian many years ago. He is an old strong man. Hua Zixu is not sure what strength he is now.


    Hua Zixu''s arrival did not disturb the Lord of the Cang world, but continued to take the transmission array and transmit it to a city called Luancheng. According to Hua Zixu''s introduction, the nameless fairy mountain is in the southeast of Luancheng. It takes half a day to fly from Luancheng at the speed of two people.


    At the speed of two people, half a day is enough to cross a solar system. It is said to be the nearest city, but it is actually very far away.


    Song Fei did not use magic weapons or blink. Instead, he and Hua Zixu flew towards the unknown fairy mountain in order to better view the surrounding scene and observe the situation near the unknown fairy mountain.


    Out of Luancheng, there is a big mountain that can''t be seen. The endless mountains are covered with green. Below is the primeval forest. There are countless trees up to 100 meters. Giant trees rise up like skyscrapers, making people unable to see the scene in the forest.


    Song Fei found that monsters were rampant in this mountain range. At the beginning, he could see some experienced immortals. However, with the gradual deepening of Song Fei and his two people, the strength of monsters began to increase slowly. After flying for an hour, Song Fei began to see the presence of immortals, and it became difficult to see the footprints of immortals.


    "Someone stopped." Song Fei suddenly frowned and stayed in the air with Hua Zixu.


    "Come out!" cried Hua Zixu coldly, looking at the empty sky.


    Song Fei frowned. Can''t someone help fighting so soon?


    Is that him? Song Fei saw that the people who came out were Yehan ink and ye13 and ye15 who protected Yehan ink.


    Now Song Fei is different from before. When he meets these three people again, Song Fei is confident. With Yang Huo''s strength, he doesn''t dare to say that he can win, but he won''t lose too badly. At least he wants to go, even if he doesn''t have Xiaoru''s space, he can go from his capacity.


    To Song Fei''s surprise, Han Mo didn''t look at Song Fei for the first time this night. Instead, he looked at Hua Zixu aggressively and said coldly: "bitch, my brother has been chasing you for so long, you don''t have a good face. At the moment, he even secretly met Yue Tianyu. Is it cheating me that there is no one at night?"


    If night Hanmo said anything else to Hua Zixu, Song Fei would be angry and seek justice for Hua Zixu. But hearing this, Song Fei couldn''t help looking back at Hua Zixu and said, "his brother pursues you? Does he have Longyang?"


    Song Fei suddenly felt a chill


    In the distance, night Han Mo sneered and said, "Yue Tianyu, what do you wear? Hua Zixu''s identity is not a secret. Why don''t you know anything."


    Song Fei asked Hua Zixu, "what does he mean? I doubt your gender, brother Hua."


    Song Fei looked at Hua Zixu''s Adam''s apple, but his doubts became more and more serious.


    Hua Zixu calmly looked back at Song Fei''s eyes, showing a charming smile and said with a smile: "brother Yue, you don''t pay much attention to the people around you. I''ve known you for so long, but you don''t know their gender."


    "What, you?" Song Fei''s tone was full of surprise. He boasted that his IQ was not low, but he never doubted huazixu''s gender.


    However, at this time, there was streamer on Hua Zixu''s body. With Hua Zixu turning his fist in place, Hua Zixu, who was originally floating in white, disappeared and was replaced by a national woman.


    The woman''s long hair is scattered behind her like a waterfall, her eyebrows are curved, her eyes are as bright and deep as the stars in the night sky, her expression is charming, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright, her skin color is white and greasy, and the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted, which seems to laugh at Song Fei''s puzzled style.


    A long green shirt wrapped around her graceful body. Her slender figure was almost as high as Song Fei. At the moment, she just tilted her mouth, but it exuded amazing charm. Song Fei had seen countless national colors and natural fragrance, and she was stunned for a moment.


    There was a faint fragrance coming towards him. Song Fei''s heart was itching. The body fragrance on the woman was so good.


    After a while, the woman said, "brother Yue, have you seen enough."


    Song Fei reacted, looked at the peerless face close at hand, smiled bitterly and said, "are you dressed as a man or a man dressed as a woman?"


    The woman smiled and said, "for the convenience of walking, I usually show people in men''s clothes. Brother Yue, don''t be surprised. My woman''s identity has never been a secret among the disciples of great forces, and only inexperienced immortals don''t know it."


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "I''m one of the immortals I haven''t seen. It''s strange that I didn''t find the slightest clue before."

 Chapter 1517

    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "I''m one of the immortals I haven''t seen. It''s strange that I didn''t find the slightest clue before."


    Song Fei and Hua Zixu had a warm conversation. The night in the distance was cold and ink stopped working. The most unpleasant thing for this arrogant person is that others don''t respect him. At present, what he gets is not just respect, but flirting and scolding between them, completely ignoring him.


    Hua Zixu smiled at Song Fei, stopped their dialogue and turned his eyes to the night cold ink.


    When he changed his goal, Hua Zixu''s smile also converged a lot. Looking at the night cold ink, he said faintly: "who am I communicating with? Can you intervene? I slap myself three times. I forgive your rudeness."


    Hearing the speech, night Han Mo was furious, clenched his teeth and wanted to scold huazixu, but under huazixu''s eyes, he was afraid.


    Hua Zixu continued, "forget it, hit people like you and get your hands dirty. Otherwise, I won''t get you out of Luancheng."


    Night Han Mo still wanted to talk. Night 13 next to him bowed to Hua Zixu one step ahead and said, "Sister Feng, please calm down. My childe has no intention of offending."


    Night Hanmo doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Night 13 is well-informed. He knows who can offend and who can''t offend himself. The identity of the other party is much more noble than his childe. Even if he really kills them, even if night Hanmo''s parents dote on him again, he can only bear it. What''s more, he still deserves it.


    Night 13 believed that it was a very simple thing for the woman to leave them in the Qing emperor''s territory.


    Hua Zi Xu Leng snorted, "if you don''t mean to offend, you dare to speak wildly. If you mean to offend, you can still do it. I count to three and don''t go until I get out."


    Night Han Mo wanted to say a few words to save his face. Night 13 on one side didn''t speak to him at all. He quickly took him into the magic weapon of space, and then bowed to Hua Zixu without looking back.


    Hua Zixu said, "the annoying fly has finally gone."


    Song Fei said, "he came to me. He should ambush here, but they didn''t expect you to come with me."


    "Oh, you have a grudge? I remember, this guy once blocked people at the entrance of the divine emperor''s Secret territory. It looks like he blocked you." Hua Zixu smiled.


    "Well, I killed him. I don''t know why he came back to life." Song Fei said faintly, "if you don''t tell him to go away this time, he doesn''t have to go."


    Hua Zixu showed a trace of apology and said, "it was a mistake. I would have helped you keep him together. They haven''t gone far. If brother Yue wants them to stay, I can help."


    Song Fei shook his head: "forget it, it''s just a little ant. It can''t stir up big waves, and with this guy''s IQ, I''ll die again sooner or later. Not to mention these flies, I''m really clumsy. I haven''t found it all the time. The one around me has always been a beautiful woman. It turns out that the seventh sister is Hua Zixu, and Hua Zixu is the seventh sister."


    Song Fei remembered that when he first met the wind chime, the other party lied to him that Hua Zixu was the fiance of sister Qi, and he believed it.


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "it''s just a small magic trick. It can''t compare with brother Yue''s 72 changes. Brother Yue is a gentleman. Naturally, it''s not easy to find it."


    Song Fei''s clairvoyance can''t be concealed from his illusory words, but the clairvoyance not only has the ability to see through vanity, but also has the function of perspective. Song Fei can''t use perspective to see his friends around him, let alone he has never doubted the identity of Hua Zixu.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s good. I used to look at brother Hua. It''s wrong. It should be called Miss Feng. I used to think Miss Feng was too amazing. Now I changed to my daughter, and I found the origin of that amazing."


    Hua Zixu said with a smile, "Hua Zixu is my identity under the green emperor. When I go to Chi City, it is also Hua Zixu''s identity. This name has been with me for more than 10000 years. Brother Yue doesn''t have to care. Call me Hua Zixu or Feng Xian. Of course, you can also call me Qiqi."


    Song Fei whispered, "Feng Xian, good name. Qiqi, is it the homonym of seven?"


    "Well, my mother used to call me Xiaoqi, but later everyone called me Qiqi." Feng Xian said.


    It has to be said that with the beautiful woman, time always passes faster. They have unwittingly flown over many mountains. Song Fei only feels that the Fairy Spirit in front is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The closer to Xianshan mountain, the stronger the strength of the fierce animals nearby. Song Fei has seen several immortal level fierce animals. The place with strong immortal Qi has been occupied by these fierce animals. Song Fei believes that if Xianshan mountain is not sealed by the emperor of heaven, Xianshan mountain must be filled with all kinds of powerful fierce animals and even divine animals.


    Fierce beasts are different from monsters. After they are powerful, they generally cultivate their adult form, which is no different from ordinary people. However, the body of fierce beasts is extremely strong. Coupled with their low intelligence, they generally maintain their original animal nature. In addition to the blood of divine beasts, ordinary fierce beasts rarely open their minds. Some fierce beasts are even as powerful as divine beasts.


    Far away, an invisible mountain stood in front of him. Song Fei saw the majestic power surging around the mountain through his eyes.


    Feng Xian looked at the pure light in Song Fei''s eyes. Knowing that he had used thousands of miles'' eyes, she smiled and said, "do you see the prohibition of the Heavenly Emperor? The prohibition will not attack actively, but it can''t be broken unless someone''s strength can exceed the joint efforts of the three heavenly emperors."


    After scanning for thousands of miles, Song Fei found that the whole prohibition covered the whole fairy mountain like half an egg shell. The main peak in the middle of the fairy mountain rose into the sky and pierced the sky. I''m afraid it is tens of thousands of meters high. The area around the fairy mountain is even broader, about the surface area of 10000 earths in the previous life.


    Such a mountain range is a very small range for the whole fairy world, but for Song Fei, it is very broad enough for qingtianjian sect to recruit disciples and establish a sect.


    Finally saw Xianshan. Song Fei almost died for him.


    Song Fei took a deep breath: "what a rich Fairy Spirit."


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "it''s just the fairy gas overflowing from the fairy mountain. The fairy gas inside is 100 times stronger than that outside. The nameless fairy mountain really deserves its reputation. The richness of the fairy gas here is even better than that of Lingyun city."


    Song Fei said, "fortunately, the area is less than one millionth of lingxu city. Otherwise, I won''t be the master. I really owe a great favor to the three heavenly emperors this time."


    Feng Xian said, "brother Yue, open the prohibition quickly."


    "Hmm!" song Feixin couldn''t wait and hurriedly took out three jade slips from the storage ring.

 Chapter 1518

    "Hmm!" song Feixin couldn''t wait and hurriedly took out three jade slips from the storage ring.


    Green and yellow. Red Jade slips of three colors were held in the palm of his hand. Song Fei asked, "Qiqi, how to use these jade slips."


    Hearing Song Fei Qiqi''s call so naturally, a blush flashed on Feng Xian''s face. However, when Song Fei turned to see her, the blush had disappeared. Feng Xian regained her composure and calmness again and said to Song Fei, "try inputting mana into the jade slips at the same time."


    "Good!"


    When Song Fei input mana into the three jade slips, his mind immediately contacted the jade slips, and a clear understanding suddenly appeared in his heart. As long as he held the three jade slips, he could enter the unknown fairy mountain.


    "Brother Yue, how''s it going?" Feng Xian asked.


    Song Fei said happily, "no problem. As long as I hold these three jade slips, I can enter the fairy mountain. Let''s go in and have a look."


    With Song Fei''s mind moving, the transparent mask shrouded in the nameless fairy mountain rippled. After the ripples, there was a channel for the two to enter, and the Fairy Spirit was hundreds of times stronger than the outside.


    "Qiqi, go!" Song Fei took the lead in stepping into the fairy mountain.


    Inside and outside the mountains, there are obviously two worlds. Between the huge mountains, there is a strong immortal gas that can not be melted. These immortal gases are not worse than the immortal gas of Lingyun City, the imperial capital. Moreover, unlike the city where the emperor of heaven is located, the earth attribute of Lingxiao city where the Yellow Emperor is located is too strong, and the wood system is too strong where the green emperor is located, In Yan Emperor''s place, the immortal spirit of the same way of fire is too strong.


    In those places, for immortals with the same attributes, the cultivation effect is naturally better than that of Xianshan, but it is worse for other monks.


    I don''t know whether it''s the region itself or the powerful mana of the emperor of heaven.


    The immortal spirit of this nameless fairy mountain is very balanced and does not favor any attribute. As long as it is an immortal who practices immortal Dharma, it can absorb the immortal spirit of this area unscrupulously.


    In such an environment, there is no need for pills at all. The powerful immortal Qi is enough to make anyone''s cultivation speed no slower than taking immortal pills.


    "Come on, let''s go to the main peak." Song Fei said.


    The two turned into a streamer and shot at the main peak up to 30000 meters. Such a peak is not very high in the fairy world. With the magic of the fairy world, there are many peaks with a height of more than one million meters.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Song Fei took the whole nameless fairy mountain in his eyes. In addition to the main peak, there are nine slightly shorter peaks, each of which is 25000 meters high.


    Outside the nine sub peaks, there are 108 peaks of 20000 meters around, arranged together according to the arrangement of Tiangang Disha array.


    So many peaks, including the whole Xianshan mountain, constitute a magnificent scene of Xianshan mountain.


    Feng Xian said, "brother Yue, have you found this nameless fairy mountain? The higher the mountain, the stronger the fairy spirit, but it becomes thinner after exceeding the main peak."


    Song Fei nodded. He also found this situation, but not every peak is like this. It needs to be verified. Then he said, "let''s go to other peaks."


    When Song Fei crossed several peaks, he finally confirmed their idea. The higher these fairy mountains are, the stronger the fairy gas is. Because the main peak is the highest, the fairy gas is the strongest at the top of the mountain. Where the main peak is more than 25000 meters, the fairy gas is strong at other peaks.


    Song Fei said, "it seems that the richness of Fairy Spirit is related to the height of the mountain. At the same height, both the main peak and the secondary peak are the same. However, even at the top of the main peak and the secondary peak, although there are some differences in the richness of fairy spirit, the difference is not very big."


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a big lake around Xianshan. The lake is clear and the vegetation inside is lush, but Song Fei doesn''t feel the trace of life.


    "Go back to the main peak." Song Fei said, and immediately took the lead in flying towards the main peak.


    Standing on the top of the main peak, there is a clear pool. The area of the pool is only as large as an ordinary gymnasium in a previous life. The pool is very deep and exudes power fluctuations that surprise Song Fei.


    Song Fei was overjoyed and said, "sure enough, there is no wrong guess. There has been no absorption of immortal Qi here for a long time, and so many immortal springs have been condensed by themselves."


    All the water in this whole pool is immortal spring.


    Feng Xian said with a sweet smile, "Congratulations, brother Yue. There are so many immortal springs. Brother Yue doesn''t have to worry about cultivation anymore."


    Song Fei also sighed: "yes, the cultivation resources that have been bothering me have finally been solved."


    Feng Xian shakes her head. She has no way to feel the trouble of Song Fei. As a descendant of the Qing emperor, Feng Xian has no shortage of resources to cultivate immortals. She simply can''t realize that she can improve her strength, but she suffers from the sadness of having no resources.


    Song Fei''s heart has been filled with strong surprises. There are so many immortal springs and so strong aura. There is really no need to worry about the lack of cultivation pills in the future.


    This is the advantage of owning the nameless fairy mountain. Its value is more precious than 10000 gold fairies. With the nameless fairy mountain, it has laid a solid foundation for the development and rise of Qingtian sword sect.


    Compared with the harvest gained from the plundering and fighting in the northern battlefield, it is really a small fight compared with the possession of nameless fairy mountain.


    Song Fei secretly said, "anyway, we must guard the fairy mountain."


    Suddenly, the whole nameless fairy mountain shook, and the two people felt it, and looked up at the sky one after another.


    I saw that the prohibition originally shrouded the whole fairy mountain began to fade. Song Fei saw through his thousands of miles'' eyes that the power of the prohibition was decreasing rapidly. I''m afraid that all these prohibitions will disappear soon.


    After entering the immortal mountain, this prohibition should also be taken back by the emperor of heaven.


    Feng Xian''s face was surprisingly serious and said, "brother Yue, it seems that the three heavenly emperors are going to withdraw the prohibition."


    Song Fei''s face changed. Without the protection of prohibition, what does Song Fei rely on to protect Xianshan in this poor countryside? Although Xuanyuan Buke and Fengxian have analyzed that the strong of Jinxian won''t fight, Song Fei can''t resist if a large number of Tianxian come with Jinxian tools.


    Feng Xian knew Song Fei''s situation well. She couldn''t help worrying. She couldn''t help saying, "the cruel test has just begun."


    For the sake of Xianshan, countless great forces lost their troops and lost their generals. Some even lost Jin Xian. Those people absolutely don''t want to see others live in Xianshan, let alone a person they can crush to death.


    "What should I do? If there is no prohibition and protection, I can''t hold Xianshan." Song Fei''s heart is full of deep anxiety.

 Chapter 1519

    "What should I do? If there is no prohibition and protection, I can''t hold Xianshan." Song Fei''s heart is full of deep anxiety.


    Feng Xian listened. Although she was worried about Song Fei''s coming situation, she didn''t have the slightest way. Although it was said that when the ban was just lifted, no one dared to go wild because the divine knowledge of the emperor of heaven had just receded, she was afraid that this place would be flattened by countless "Robbers" in a short time.


    Feng Xian sighed. How can ordinary people change the will of the emperor of heaven.


    "How to do, how to do." Song Fei''s mind suddenly changed. Whether there is the prohibition of the emperor of heaven has a great impact on himself.


    Suddenly, Feng Xian saw Song Fei kneeling on the ground. This inexplicable move startled Feng Xian: "brother Yue, you are."


    Song Fei did not answer. Instead, he respectfully paid three obeisances in the northwest, northeast and southwest directions. Then Lang said, "disciple Yue Tianyu, thank you for the gifts of the three heavenly emperors. This kindness will accompany Tianyu all his life and will not be forgotten forever. Please give Tianyu some time to develop."


    Feng Xian stared at everything in front of her. The will of the emperor of heaven was always inviolable. Yue Tianyu knelt down and begged, which really opened her eyes.


    Feng Xian secretly said, "with his position in the hearts of the heavenly emperors, it may be really useful."


    "Please the heavenly emperors give Tianyu more time." Song Fei bowed down again and knocked his head to the ground. Song Fei really had no psychological pressure to kneel down to the three heavenly emperors.


    The ban continues to weaken. It is getting thinner and thinner, and there are signs of disappearing.


    "Please give Tianyu more time." Song Fei bowed down again.


    "Three years!" an ethereal old voice sounded in Song Fei''s soul. With the disappearance of the voice, Song Fei found that the vision on his head suddenly disappeared. Although the prohibition has become less than one thousandth of that before, it is the prohibition of the emperor of heaven. As long as they touch them, they will disturb the emperor of heaven, even if it is just an ordinary blister intensity, Enough to protect Song Fei.


    Feng Xian looked at all this in shock and said, "I really succeeded."


    In her consciousness, the decision made by the emperor of heaven is the imperial decree, which has never changed. Today, three emperors of heaven have changed for Song Fei. It can be said that Feng Xian has witnessed a miracle.


    "Where there is Yue Tianyu, it is really easy to produce miracles."


    Song Fei knelt down on the ground and shouted with great joy, "thank you for the accomplishment of the three heavenly emperors. This great kindness Yue Tianyu will always remember."


    The God of the emperor of heaven came quietly and left no trace when he went away. It was quiet in the sky, as if the voice at the bottom of his heart had never appeared.


    Song Fei clenched his fist tightly. The emperor of heaven gave him a three-year deadline. It was not a short time for him who had the magic weapon of space acceleration, but Song Fei thought of a deeper level.


    The emperor of heaven said that he was safe for three years, but it also showed that he was very dangerous after three years. Otherwise, the emperor of heaven didn''t need to keep the prohibition, because he also thought that Song Fei without the prohibition could not stand the test at all, but died.


    Just three years, can you resist the forces of hatred against yourself?


    Song Fei has no bottom in his heart.


    Feng Xian didn''t hear the word "three years". She was very happy for Song Fei, but she saw that Song Fei''s face was cloudy and sunny. She was surprised and worried for a while.


    "Brother Yue, why are you so sad when you are protected by the emperor of heaven?" Feng Xian said.


    Hearing this, Song Fei knew that the voice sounded in the depths of his soul. Feng Xian didn''t hear it. She sighed: "the prohibition time is three years. After three years, there will be difficulties. This is a barrier. If you cross it, you will leap over the dragon''s gate. There will be a smooth road in the future. If you can''t cross it, you will be scared."


    "Only three years?" Feng Xian was stunned, and then thought of the key. She couldn''t help saying, "it turns out that in the view of the emperor of heaven, you are ten dead and lifeless, which is more dangerous than blood refining."


    "It should be like this." Song Fei sighed, "blood refining is so dangerous. It''s a near death. The emperor of heaven encourages geniuses to participate. At the moment, he wants to protect me for three years. It''s clear that he has seen the result that is more cruel than blood refining. Things are more cruel than we thought, and the enemy is more terrible than the tens of thousands of geniuses who were originally blood refining."


    Feng Xian said, "well, brother Yue, you should make good use of the three years. You''d better set up a mountain protection array. If brother Yue doesn''t have array materials, I''ll find a way for you."


    "No, I owe you too much. I''ll find a way to deal with the array myself." song Feidao.


    At least the top array of Tianxian level should be used for an array that is useful to him. Ordinary Tianxian level can''t do it. Feng Xian may be able to get it, but it must cost a lot. Song Fei doesn''t want to owe anyone any more.


    Song Fei also has a mind. Since he arranges the array by Qingtian sword sect, he doesn''t want to use other people''s hands. If others know the array arrangement, can''t he let others enter the array at will?


    Although Song Fei trusted Feng Xian, he couldn''t help paying no attention to the life and death of qingtianjian sect.


    Feng Xian nodded and said, "since brother Yue has his own array, it''s better."


    Feng Xian also knew the taboo and stopped after saying a word.


    Then, Feng Xian also thought of leaving and said to Song Fei, "brother Yue, you only have three years to arrange. You must be very busy during this time. I won''t disturb you. If you are free, please come to Chi city to find me."


    "Are you leaving?" Song Fei took a look at the beautiful woman, and there was still a flash of surprise in his eyes. He sighed, "three years later, the prohibition disappeared. I''ll hold a housewarming banquet with Qiqi first. When I meet Xuanyuan Buke and Heiya, please help me tell them. Although I will send an invitation at that time, I''m worried that if I don''t say it in advance, they won''t have time."


    Feng Xian said, "don''t worry, I will convey it to you."


    Song Fei has no choice but to hold a banquet three years later. He only hopes that these people invited at that time will also make some forces afraid. Song Fei knows that most enemies will still come, but it would be better if they could be fewer.


    Open the ban and watch Feng Xian leave. Song Fei gradually presses his worries to the bottom of his heart. He has been worried that it is not Song Fei''s nature. What song Fei has to do is try his best to improve his strength and minimize the degree of danger.


    Song Fei opened tiankunpeng palace and said to all the people''s congresses, "brothers, we have come out to build our new home."

 Chapter 1520

    Song Fei opened tiankunpeng palace and said to all the people''s congresses, "brothers, we have come out to build our new home."


    "Guild leader!"


    "Guild leader"


    ......


    Members of Qingtian sword sect appeared one by one, but Song Fei saw that there was no excited expression on their faces, but a trace of sadness.


    Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace did not shield the outside world. They saw Song Fei''s dialogue with Feng Xian and his supplication to the emperor of heaven.


    If the person Song Fei fears is the emperor of heaven, there is only one person they fear and love in the hearts of other people of Qingtian sword sect, that is Song Fei.


    Seeing Song Fei kneeling down to others, even the emperor of heaven felt very wronged in the heart of Qingtian sword sect.


    What worries them even more is that they know from the dialogue between Song Fei and Feng Xian that it will only take three years.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "what''s the matter with everyone? You should be happy when you get to your new home."


    Zhang Xiong walked up to the man and said to Song Fei, "guild leader, is there really a crisis of life and death in three years?"


    Jun wanshuang then said, "husband, when you see that you would rather bend down than keep the prohibition, it seems that this crisis is really difficult to get through."


    Song Fei knew that he could not attack the confidence of the people at this moment, so he smiled: "There is indeed a crisis, but it is not as serious as you think. I want to buy time for us. Now Xiaoru''s accelerated time array can be increased to 2000 times. Three years is 6000 years. With so much time to practice, we can raise our strength to a new level. After these three years, my confidence in going through the crisis has greatly increased."


    The big goat said, "the leader is right. You all had such great opportunities before, but you didn''t have time to digest. Now with 6000 years and such a strong aura, who are we afraid of after 6000 years?"


    Song Fei continued: "Moreover, in the past three years, I will also arrange a mountain protection array. With the buffer of these three years, my goal has been achieved. With the mountain protection array and everyone''s strength, we will be able to tide over the crisis. The mountain protection array has no problem, but in the past 6000 years, if you digest the previous income, we will have enough confidence to tide over the crisis ¡£¡±


    Song Fei''s words finally aroused the confidence of these people. In addition, Song Fei has always been able to turn defeat into victory in any adversity. This time, the enemy didn''t see it, and everyone''s sense of crisis has been reduced a lot.


    This is what song Fei is willing to see. The current practice is to fully understand the way of heaven. It needs to concentrate and concentrate. If the pressure is too great, it will delay the practice.


    According to the usual situation, we will hold a general meeting to celebrate after obtaining Xianshan, but no one mentioned it today.


    Song Fei took out the tianque palace, then changed it back to its original size and placed it on the top of the main peak.


    The area of tianque palace is ten times the size of the Forbidden City. It is just suitable for temporary residence and cultivation. If it is Kunpeng palace, the magic weapon is too big and a little wasted.


    Tianque palace is only a top-grade Taoist weapon, but it is used as a place to live without any good magic weapon. The square of tianque palace has a separate time to accelerate the array, but Qin Xiaoru doesn''t need to rearrange it.


    That pool of immortal spring is in the corner of tianque palace. If people want to use immortal spring, they can eat it with one thought. This pool of immortal spring is deep enough for Qingtian sword sect to attack heaven fairyland, including big goat and gold earth. It is very sufficient for them to cultivate immortal gold bodies.


    Moreover, Xianquan is not only in this place, but also on other peaks. Although the number is not as many as the main peak, it is more than ten times that of the main peak. In addition, with the strong immortal gas here, Song Fei is finally relieved of the resources.


    From entering the cultivation world to taking charge of Xianshan mountain, Song Fei didn''t worry about cultivating resources. He didn''t know that firewood and rice were expensive. Song Fei had enough of suffering without resources.


    Now there are only a few people in Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei asked them to gather at the top of the main peak and seal off the mountain. We''ll think about it when there are more people in the future.


    Song Fei decided to leave the nine Fu peaks to the people of each hall after they developed and expanded. As for the 108 peaks, Song Fei didn''t think about whether to use them for future external disciples or build a separate courtyard for meritorious heroes. Let''s see at that time. Now I think these are a little distant. I''ll wait until they develop and expand in the future.


    Next, Song Fei will consider the mountain protection array.


    "The terrain of Xianshan is abundant. If the array is arranged with the help of the inside information of Xianshan, even the Jinxian array may exert more than 50% of its strength." song Feidao.


    If you rely on Qingtian sword sect alone, you can''t operate Jinxian level array, but it''s different if you rely on Xianshan. Burning the infinite immortal Qi of Xianshan can enlarge the array infinitely. According to your current situation, the power of the array is far beyond those of Qingtian sword sect.


    Moreover, as a mountain gate, the array is indispensable. This involves the safety of the Mountain Gate in the future. It can not only increase the defense ability of the sect, but also make it impossible for future experts to sit in Xianshan all year round. With the mountain protection array, Song Fei can be completely relieved if he leaves Xianshan in the future.


    Song Fei wants to establish a sect. With so many people, it is impossible to bring everyone around like before.


    "The wanton search in the demon world can finally come in handy now." Song Fei said with a smile.


    The resources of the demon world are equivalent to the price of a golden fairy. If they are used to exchange for a low-level golden fairy array, it is enough.


    If you are facing the enemy outside, it is more convenient for you to use the golden fairy. But if you are guarding the mountain gate, ten golden fairy weapons of the same value are not as effective as the golden fairy array.


    Song Fei sank his divine knowledge into the divine level exchange system and checked the layout of the array. There are more than 1000 Jinxian level arrays, but Song Fei can exchange only 11. Song Fei can''t afford all the others.


    "If I had more points, I would be able to guard the fairy mountain strictly, whether I exchange for the twelve governor god evil array, the weekly star array or the immortal sword array. Unfortunately, I can''t exchange 10000 more resources." Song Fei sighed.


    The God level exchange system does not lack the terror array that destroys the sky and the earth, but Song Fei can only stare. After seeing those high-level arrays and relieving his greed, Song Fei honestly deleted and selected from the 11 Golden immortal level arrays that can be exchanged.


    There are Jinxian Level Seven Star Beidou array, rosefinch array and four elephant array. Song Fei directly ignores these arrays, especially rosefinch array. If he puts out this big array, how can he know the rosefinch family about this array? Isn''t he looking for smoke?


    Finally, Song Fei locked a large array: wanjian star array.

 Chapter 1521

    Finally, Song Fei locked a large array: wanjian star array.


    This ten thousand sword star array can be understood as a reduced version of the sky star array, but it is somewhat different from the sky star array. The sky star array is an all-round array that can be attacked and defended. Although the ten thousand sword star array is also created corresponding to the stars in the sky, it is a sword array, which is biased towards attack and attack.


    The large array of stars in the sky can accommodate hundreds of millions of immortals and demons. The more the number, the stronger the power of the array.


    The principle of wanjian star array is almost the same. The more experts used in the array, the stronger the power. In addition, fairy swords can be arranged in the array. The more fairy swords, the stronger the power.


    If it is an ordinary sect, the disciples in the sect are not enough to allocate fairy swords, and rarely arrange this array that requires a large number of fairy swords. However, Song Fei is different. After countless robberies, he has obtained many fairy swords from both the secret land of the divine emperor and the challenge Arena of lingxu city.


    In addition, there is the harvest of blood refining. Although the harvest of blood refining has not been counted, Song Fei believes that it must be an extremely huge harvest. He robbed hundreds of talents in both immortal and demon circles. Although they can''t bring all their wealth, all their weapons are immortal level. In addition, there are other life-saving magic weapons, Song Fei estimated that thousands of celestial artifacts were at least.


    Naturally, the drive of fairy sword can not be entirely driven by manpower. Otherwise, the mountain protection array will lose its significance.


    Since it is a mountain protection array, it also needs the help of the surrounding terrain. After the layout is successful, it can absorb the surrounding immortal Qi as the driving force of the array, integrate the array with the whole fairy mountain, and let the fairy mountain provide endless power for the mountain protection array.


    This is the root of the terrorist force of the mountain protection array.


    Of course, the array needs to be presided over by someone. Only after your own experts enter the array can you stimulate the power of the array, and you can also obtain the energy on the fairy mountain through the array. As the master of the mountain protection array, the more experts enter the array, the stronger the power of the array.


    Master and Xianshan are the strong foundation of the array. Both are indispensable.


    The materials of wanjian star array are very complex. There are runes made of Jinxian materials, various flags, jade slips and all kinds of things Song Fei doesn''t know.


    There are 36000 jade slips, 18000 talismans and 118 poles. All kinds of rare materials can fill ten train carriages.


    All the people of Qingtian sword sect moved and buried various materials in the fixed opponent according to the array drawing. This process is very strict and no mistakes are allowed. If there is a mistake, the power of the array will be greatly reduced, and the array will not work at all.


    Just arranging these materials, the people of Qingtian sword sect spent ten days. In these ten days, everyone didn''t practice and devoted himself to the arrangement of the array.


    Ten days later, jade slips and talismans were set in various places of Xianshan. When the layout was successful, these materials were connected into a whole, and then hidden into the surrounding void. If there were no magic powers such as Qianli eye and magic weapons to see through the vanity, even if ordinary immortals stood in contact with those materials, they could not see the position of those materials clearly.


    After everyone''s efforts, the Jinxian level wanjian star array was finally arranged successfully, which greatly increased Song Fei''s confidence.


    As the master of the array, Song Fei can easily mobilize the power of Xianshan, which is more than ten times stronger than his own power.


    "Guild leader, it''s finally good." big goat and others followed Song Fei to stand at the peak of the main peak, looking at the power surging up on the whole fairy mountain, their hearts were full of joy.


    Jun wanshuang said, "husband, from this array, I feel the power that scares my heart. Our enemies will not think that we will have a Jinxian array."


    Song Fei said, "this is just the initial form. We still have the final materials. Don''t forget what this array is called."


    Jun wanshuang quickly reacted and whispered, "sword!"


    "Yes, sword." Song Fei said with a smile, "next, we need to arrange all the redundant swords into the array. If anyone wants to use them in the future, they can be taken from the array. Not only the heavenly immortal sword, but also the earthly immortal sword."


    Jun wanshuang was surprised and said, "can you hold countless swords? I''m afraid our immortal flying swords have hundreds of thousands of handles."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "although it is a star array of ten thousand swords, ten thousand is just an imaginary number. He can eat a large number of swords, and he can eat any more swords. As long as the driving force is enough, he can give full play to the power of all Swords."


    Yunyi was surprised and said, "guild leader, we use the power of Xianshan. It''s no problem to drive hundreds of immortal swords and hundreds of thousands of immortal swords."


    Song Fei said, "so, first pick out the fairy sword from the booty of blood refining."


    The wealth gained by blood refining was given to Song Fei, but the storage ring was still in Jun wanshuang''s hand. Jun wanshuang took the people to count the wealth inside. There was time to accelerate in the magic weapon, and it must be almost done.


    Sure enough, hearing the counting of wealth, Jun wanshuang showed a charming smile, looked at Song Fei and said, "husband, the booty has long been counted."


    "Oh, listen to it in the newspaper." song Feilian hurriedly said.


    Because he got 510 jade slips, he defeated at least 510 experts in immortal and demon circles. Song Fei is looking forward to this wealth.


    Jun Wan said: "Husband, we have defeated more than 500 experts in total, among which we have obtained 498 storage rings. Each storage ring has at least two magic weapons of celestial instrument level, at least one weapon and another magic weapon to protect life. Among them, there are 281 fairy swords. There is no way. Most of the weapons used by people in the demon world are strange weapons, and they are magic tools, not fairy tools, so immortals The weapon can only be obtained from the genius of the fairyland. "


    Song Fei nodded: "it''s good to have so many fairy swords."


    In addition, magic tools can only be converted into points. If the fairy world is useless, Song Fei dare not give them to people in the demon world, including the separation of magic blood ants. If some weapons of gifted disciples in the demon world are found in the future, I''m afraid they will be destroyed.


    Jun wanshuang then said, "as for the magic weapons to protect your life, there are a variety. See for yourself, husband. There are 481 celestial tools among these magic weapons, but there are no gold celestial tools."


    Song Fei nodded: "the people you defeated are all peripheral people. They come to exercise themselves, not to compete for the magic sword, so it''s normal not to carry a golden fairy."


    People like those who carry gold fairies have entered the magic moon array to look for magic swords. Those killed by Jun wanshuang naturally don''t have such rich wealth. It''s good for disciples of LAN jing''er to have more than two fairies.

 Chapter 1522

    Because blood refining is always life-threatening, most of the treasures harvested this time are life-saving treasures, including many immortal pills and magical magic weapons.


    For the 481 life-saving magic weapons, Song Fei did not intend to exchange them, but gave priority to sending two to each of his subordinates.


    Although Zhang Xiong, Xiao Qiang and others have their own immortal swords, they still lack the means to protect their lives. After intercepting so many talents this time, they can arm everyone to their teeth and greatly increase their ability to protect their lives.


    As for the pills, she first gave them to Baiyun for classification. Most of them are pills to protect life and restore mana. In addition, there are many immortals. Song Fei also has no intention to exchange them. Good pills are necessities for killing and setting fire at home. Song Fei will not be too many if they are ten times more.


    In addition to a fairy sword, Song Fei put all the redundant fairy swords in the ten thousand sword star array. When the fairy sword took over, the original seemingly ordinary array suddenly increased its murderous spirit, making the peaceful fairy mountain a fierce place in an instant.


    The murderous spirit broke out, which made all the masters feel sad. Even the immortal felt frightened by the impact of the murderous intention.


    At this moment, the wanjian star array was finally successfully arranged, and Song Fei had the strength to defend.


    With Song Fei''s heart moving, all the flying swords flew to each mountain peak, and then the breath was covered by the array, and Xianshan became peaceful again.


    The array needs to be presided over by people. The more people preside over, the stronger the strength, and the bonus to the array will be stronger. Next, it''s time for everyone to practice.


    In order to arrange the array, it takes ten days to waste three years, and then it''s time to go all out to attack the realm.


    "You, all go to practice. This 6000 year practice, I hope you can digest all the harvest in the chaotic land." song Feidao.


    "Yes!" everyone dares not neglect. They know that every day now is hard won. Their guild leader knelt down and begged to the emperor of heaven. I''m sorry for his guild leader for wasting such precious time.


    "Xiao Ru, why don''t you go?" Song Fei looked at Xiao Ru. They were almost interlinked and knew that the other party had something to do.


    Qin Xiaoru showed a sweet smile and walked to Song Fei: "husband, have you forgotten that I can also use the array."


    "You know the array, yes, how can I forget you." Song Fei patted his head and said.


    Qin Xiaoru said, "husband, you''ve been under too much pressure recently. Your nerves are like tight strings. People look distressed."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I''ll adjust myself." Song Fei comforted softly, then gently hugged Qin Xiaoru and said in her ear, "you don''t have to worry too much. It''s okay. Isn''t there less crisis we''ve experienced?"


    Qin Xiaoru nodded and enjoyed the rare solitude in recent years. Holding Song Fei''s body in her backhand and smelling Song Fei''s breath, her worries settled inexplicably.


    After a while, the considerate Qin Xiaoru said, "husband, time is pressing. I need you to prepare materials for me."


    "Well, good!"


    Qin Xiaoru''s space-time array was used to deal with Yan Wenwen in the secret land of the divine emperor. At that time, the space-time array played a very key role.


    Now, after Qin Xiaoru''s strength has been upgraded to Tianxian, she has a deeper understanding of time and space, and her space-time array is countless times stronger than before. Although the array is only Tianxian level because of her understanding, with the magic of space-time array, she will be able to play a power countless times higher than other arrays.


    Each of the special materials for arranging the space-time array is very precious. It costs about the value of ten celestial artifacts to exchange materials for Qin Xiaoru and put them in the storage ring.


    "Xiao Ru, how long will it take to arrange the array?" song Feidao.


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "it''s just a celestial array. It only takes one day. If the array were not expanded to the whole fairy mountain, a small space-time array could be arranged in one hour."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "well, you go early and return early. After you arrange the array, we have to do something."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Qin Xiaoru didn''t ask anything and went directly to place materials around.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Song Fei thought of his mortal brothers. He has been soaring for decades. When he soared, many people also entered the Mahayana realm. In addition, he left a space magic weapon with accelerating array in the mortal world. I''m afraid many people have reached the strength of soaring.


    As a pioneer, Song Fei suffered too much as a casual practitioner in the fairyland. If those people flew up and were unaccompanied, they would be in great danger. They didn''t know that they had offended so many forces. If they inquired about Qingtian sword sect and Yue Tianyu after flying up, they would be caught by many forces to vent their anger.


    It''s time to consider for the disciples of the lower world, otherwise three years have passed, and I don''t know how many disciples will rise up. Without their own care, Song Fei is really worried that those who rise will die miserably.


    Returning to the tianque palace of the main peak, Song Fei saw that the disciples of Qingtian sword sect had entered the state of cultivation. Everyone absorbed Xianquan and began to cultivate in an orderly manner.


    Everyone sat cross legged, but Song Fei saw a figure with his back to himself and did not enter practice. Beside him sat the most beautiful woman Song Fei had ever seen in his life, Bi yanrou.


    When his mind moved, Song Fei silently came to Sima Zhe''s back. Facing his own Bi yanrou, he just wanted to speak, but Song Fei made a silent gesture.


    Sima Zhe, with his back to Song Fei, looked a little bleak. Even if his favorite daughter and his only relative sat beside him, Song Fei felt a lonely breath.


    Sima Zhe''s left hand holds a round jade pendant. The jade pendant is green and the green space is crystal clear. There is no impurity in it. The edge of the jade pendant is a complex and beautiful pattern with a word "Bi" engraved in the middle.


    Song Fei sighed. Needless to say, Song Fei can see that his second brother is a man with a story. His surname is Sima and yanrou''s surname is bi. I''m afraid there are some secrets simazhe doesn''t want to tell.


    Song Fei knew that a proud man like Sima zhe would not say hello if he didn''t say something. If he wanted to say something, he would have told himself.


    Song Fei shook his head at BI yanrou and motioned not to disturb Sima Zhe. Song Fei disappeared behind Sima zhe silently, as if he had never appeared.


    Bi yanrou sighed secretly, then closed her eyes and entered the state of cultivation. After a while, Sima zhe put away the jade pendant and began a long cultivation career like everyone else.

 Chapter 1523

    After Xiao Ru finished the day''s array arrangement, Song Fei has spent six years in tianque palace.


    Song Fei left the statue and Shuimu in tianque palace, continued to understand the avenue, and Jintu separated and went to Qin Xiaoru.


    "Xiao Ru, do you remember our trip to the demon world? If we are not in lingxu City, can we build a transmission array to the demon world?" Song Fei asked.


    Qin Xiaoru said, "yes, but a lot of materials are needed, ten times more than the space-time array I just arranged."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll find you whatever materials you need."


    After thinking about it, Qin Xiaoru told Song Fei a lot of materials and the names of these materials. Fortunately, there are books in the fairy world that introduce all kinds of materials. Otherwise, Qin Xiaoru doesn''t know the names of those materials.


    After receiving the materials, Qin Xiaoru said, "husband, in order to speed up the speed, I have temporarily opened the time array of Xianshan."


    After the time array of Xianshan is opened, Qin Xiaoru can shorten the speed of arranging the array many times. After Qin Xiaoru opened the array to the same 2000 times, after three months in the array, she finally arranged the cross-border transmission array successfully.


    Then Qin Xiaoru disappeared.


    In the demon world and the demon palace, the demon blood ant suddenly moved, and suddenly turned into a black streamer to the direction of the bedroom.


    When Song Fei came to the inner chamber of cultivation in the bedroom, the space in front of him was suddenly torn, and a girl came out of the space.


    Looking at the separation of magic blood ants, the girl said sweetly, "husband."


    "Xiao Ru, why did you come to the demon world?" Song Fei was surprised.


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "stupid husband, if the demon world doesn''t build a transmission array, how can it live."


    Song Fei said, "didn''t we see the transmission array when we came here?"


    Qin Xiaoru said, "there is a channel opened up by an expert with great mana, which is directly forcibly transmitted with strong power. Xiaoru doesn''t have that power, so she still needs to use the transmission array."


    "Oh, I see." Song Fei nodded vaguely.


    Then, Qin Xiaoru began to arrange the time array in the yard. After accelerating the time to 2000 times, she began to arrange the transmission array on the side of the demon world.


    Three months later, as like as two peas, the transmission matrix was finally completed, and the transmission matrix at both ends was exactly the same. But if the devil''s people want to send it to fairyland, they need a lot of fairy stones.


    This is the advantage of Xianshan. If it is in other places, those fairy thin terrain can not provide enough strength at all.


    After establishing the transmission array, Qin Xiaoru said to the magic blood ant who had never left: "husband, I''m going back to the fairy world."


    "Wait a minute." Song Fei called Qin Xiaoru, "let''s try catching the little Warcraft first."


    Qin Xiaoru shook her head and said, "no, if there is a problem, Warcraft doesn''t know where the problem is. My husband doesn''t have to worry about me. Even if he enters the space turbulence, Xiaoru can find it back."


    "Well, you should be more careful," Song Fei asked.


    Fairy world, the top of fairy mountain.


    The large cross-border transmission array suddenly lit up, and then Qin Xiaoru came out of the transmission array.


    Magic blood ant and golden earth were relieved at the same time.


    Qin Xiaoru said happily, "husband, the transmission array has been built successfully."


    Looking at Qin Xiaoru sweating, Song Fei dialed the hair in front of her forehead and whispered, "you''ve worked hard."


    Qin Xiaoru shook her head and felt the warmth of Song Fei''s fingers across her forehead. "It''s not hard at all. Building this transmission array successfully can also improve my way of space."


    "Really? That''s great. It''s all right now. You should hurry up to practice." song Feidao.


    Although Qin Xiaoru was reluctant to be alone with Song Fei, she nodded and said, "husband, are you going to the world?"


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded. "I have too many things to let go. If I want to go back and have a look, you can leave it alone for the time being."


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru moved and flew towards the space-time hall.


    Song Fei glanced at the direction of tianque Palace Square. Most people sat on the square to practice.


    Song Fei secretly said, "since tianque palace is the building of the sect, we can''t continue to put the time array on the square. Let''s build a special cultivation chamber in the future."


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s face changed.


    In the demon world, the demon blood ant sitting on the throne suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky. A frightening pressure fell on the top of the demon palace.


    Immediately, the pressure was like condensing into essence. Song Fei''s body couldn''t stand. Song Fei was pressed to bend down slowly and kneel on one knee on the stone floor in front of the throne. If he didn''t support the throne with his hands, he might have been lying on the ground.


    Song Fei sweeps the front with Yu Guang. At the moment, all the demon emperors and princes in the demon Palace are prostrate on the ground under the pressure, including Tong he and Jie evil. They all spit blood and lie on the ground.


    This pressure came too suddenly and too powerful. It was just pressure, which made the fairy level magic blood ant separate and have no resistance.


    "Is it a demon?" Song Fei thought in horror.


    Then, a voice sounded in the sky, but it sounded through Song Fei''s Soul: "it''s a miracle that the original dead chess is still alive, but it''s dead chess after all. Although it has deviated from fate, it''s time to get back on track."


    Needless to say, the so-called right track is death.


    Song Fei looked up at the sky and roared, "who is the demon God coming? What is my crime? I need the Lord of the demon God to do it himself."


    "Hehe, are you unwilling to kill the little chess piece?" the demon God was not eager to kill Song Fei, but said with a smile, "all the selected chess pieces in the blood refining are going to die. Looking at a live dead chess piece, I''m not happy. Is this reason enough? Little chess piece, you should be honored. I''ll give a good reason for killing the first time, so go to death, demons, and you''ll be buried with me."


    Song Fei''s subordinates seemed to accept the power of the demon God, and there was no trace of resistance.


    Next, I''m afraid an idea can kill Song Fei''s magic blood ant.


    "Honor? Good reason?" Song Fei roared up to the sky. "I''ll give you a word, demon God."


    "Oh!" the demon God who wanted to kill Song Fei suddenly became interested. Maybe they were too lonely for the demon God, so they regarded Song Fei as an ant who could jump. Maybe they could have some fun before killing.


    "Come on, look at what you said. It can also prolong your survival time." the voice of the demon God sounded in the depths of everyone''s soul.


    "When autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers after the flowers bloom. The incense array will penetrate the magic capital, and the city will bring black magic armor, ha ha!" Song Fei laughed.

 Chapter 1524

    "When autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers after the flowers bloom. The incense array will penetrate the magic capital, and the city will bring black magic armor, ha ha!" Song Fei laughed.


    After hearing this, the mysterious demon God was not angry, but smiled in his voice: "Little mole ants, dare to rebel in front of me and lead soldiers to kill my demons? You are the bravest demon I have ever seen. However, do you think I will let you live and see if you can grow up to that point? It''s too naive. It''s just a little ant. I''m not interested in playing with you. Die."


    Song Fei''s heart was cold, but he had such a plan. Although the hope was less than one ten thousandth, he could not see the demon God destroy his foundation.


    This demon world is also one of the fundamentals of his own strength. If there was no plunder in the demon world, there could not be ten thousand swords and stars. Now more plunder has just begun, and Song Fei is really unwilling to be destroyed.


    However, they are helpless. In the face of the existence of the demon God level, there is no luck at all. They all dare to launch a war against the emperor of heaven. Unless there are people at the emperor of heaven level, there is really no chance.


    It seems that I didn''t frighten these cunning demons by arranging three large arrays.


    Song Fei tried to look up to the sky. Even if he was unwilling, he could do nothing at this time and let the demon God kill him. However, this hatred will be kept in mind.


    To Song Fei''s surprise, the demon God said he wanted to kill himself. At the moment, three seconds have passed, but he still hasn''t lowered his strength.


    Suddenly, a voice roared above the sky, "Li demon God, you dare to stop me."


    This voice didn''t ring out in the soul of Song Fei and others, but everyone heard it. It was the demon God who wanted to kill himself and others just now.


    Then another voice sounded, which sounded very young, and a faint voice rang through the clouds: "dark demon God, I''ll protect this son, you go back."


    "What if I don''t!" growled the Dark Lord.


    The young voice said, "then I''ll take my disciples'' magic weapons with me, and then go to your territory to kill all your subordinates, so that you can''t enjoy the fun of compliments."


    "For a dead chess, you have to fight me." the dark demon God continued to roar. The dark demon God likes to live an imperial life and needs a large number of men for his entertainment. There are not many disciples in the Li demon God sect, which can be regarded as a casual practice. If he really slaughters all the dark demon God''s family, the dark demon God really can only stare.


    Li demon God said faintly, "I''d like to."


    "Well, I see how long you can keep him." the dark demon roared, and his voice gradually disappeared.


    Then, Song Fei and others felt the pressure above their heads, and suddenly relaxed. All the subordinates who had crawled on the ground sat on the ground without image, and there was more or less a pool of blood under each of them.


    The power of the devil is irresistible. Even an idea can''t be resisted by immortal level experts.


    Song Fei also sat on the ground, with the joy of the rest of his life. Then he looked at his Tonghe and grinned at her.


    After a while, Song Fei stood up and shouted in the huge magic hall, "do you hear me? There is a demon God behind me. You have a bright future with me."


    How can Song Fei waste such a moment that can boost morale.


    A voice sounded on the sky: "good boy, look down on you." it was the voice of Li demon God.


    Then his voice rang out in Song Fei''s heart: "you save my boy, I''ll give you a favor, and you''ll take care of yourself in the future."


    Song Fei didn''t hope that Li demon God could do it for himself again. That expectation is too extravagant. Song Fei is very grateful to be able to do it once.


    Song Fei arched his hands to the sky and said, "thank you for the help of Li demon God. There will be heavy thanks in the future."


    Song Fei''s thanks were naturally not taken to heart by Li demon God. Like the dark demon God, in Li demon God''s heart, this is just a chess piece.


    A little episode passed quickly. For Song Fei, the episode came too suddenly and too dangerous.


    For the subordinate demons, there are both horror and surprise. With the support of the demon God, the morale of these fierce demons is high. They dare to rush directly in front of ten times the army.


    Ignoring the excessive enthusiasm of his subordinates, Song Fei stood in front of the throne with a big hand and shouted in high spirits: "everyone obey orders and prepare for war, goals and the territory of Haixin demon emperor."


    "Yes!" everyone shouted, and the morale was particularly high.


    The war machine began to operate at the command of Song Fei. Hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and demons will be busy for the will of emperor Qingtian, and will soon be engaged in a war of uncertain life and death.


    After three years of immersion, the bugle of war sounded again in the territory of Qingtian devil emperor. The demons polished the magic soldiers in their hands and roared in the direction of Haixin devil emperor.


    The square array of soldiers was photographed in the direction of returning demons like a tsunami.


    The war of national annihilation is imminent.


    In the secret room in the back yard of the demon palace, the golden earth separated from the transmission array. In addition to the large transmission array, there is also an array plate leading to the human world. Through this array plate, Song Fei can return to the Apocalypse plane.


    The space in front of him was distorted again. When Song Fei appeared again, he was already in the secret realm of magic Qi and the Mountain Gate of the apocalypse.


    "I didn''t expect that it has grown so strong in decades. It seems that Lao long has spent a lot of time on the sect these years." Song Fei whispered.


    When he left, the position of the leader of the mortal sect was passed to Lao long, while Meng Qing had the right to drive and monitor as a big elder. In addition, there were a bunch of old brothers to assist. For the Apocalypse plane, even if he left, there were many experts here.


    The mountain gate, which originally had only one building, has now become a continuous group of buildings. The original buildings have become the deepest buildings in the magic Qi secret territory, which are guarded by countless buildings in front.


    After a brief sweep of divine knowledge, Song Fei found the breath of several Mahayana realms. It seems that after this period of isolation, many people have reached the level of flying.


    At the entrance of the magic Qi secret place, many young disciples are going in and out. Through divine knowledge, it is found that the number of young disciples in the magic Qi secret place is no less than 2000. Although these people have different talents, they are not inferior to and better than the young disciples of wushizong old school that Song Fei met before.


    To recruit so many young and potential disciples, Lao long must be running around.


    Song Fei didn''t see through the whole mountain gate with his divine sense. There are his brothers and friends here. If one of them is doing something shameful and is scanned with his divine sense, it would be too much.


    "Yee Yee!" on Song Fei''s shoulder, the little silver dragon''s small tap poked out and looked around curiously.

 Chapter 1525

    "Yee Yee!" on Song Fei''s shoulder, the little silver dragon''s small tap poked out and looked around curiously.


    Song Fei gently stroked the head of the little silver dragon and said softly, "it seems that you also feel the familiar smell. Remember, this is where you were born."


    "Yee Yee!" little Yinlong nodded, and then became quiet, as if he was remembering the past.


    Song Fei didn''t speak. Then he moved. The next moment, he came out of the secret realm of evil Qi.


    Song Fei came quietly until he left. No one found him. The magic Qi secret territory still maintained its normal operation.


    At the next moment, Song Fei came to yuehuazong. Yuehuatai was still floating in the void as he had seen before, surrounded by clouds and white cranes flying, just as Song Fei saw for the first time, like a fairyland with human beings.


    No one came in and out of the Yuehua platform, but Song Fei saw through his divine knowledge that Yuehua sect is also booming now, and his disciples are several times more than when he left before.


    With the backing of Qingtian sword sect, Yuehua sect has entered a stage of rapid development. Song Fei even found many elders of his own dragon group members, such as LAN Songgu, the master of Lan Yu, and Fu Jian, the master of dust-free wind.


    These old men, who used to be only Yuanying realm, have now crossed the threshold of xuanjing. Among them, old man LAN has reached the peeping heaven realm and become a figure at the level of his ancestors.


    "Second brother, your yuehuazong has also entered a stage of vigorous development." Song Fei sighed.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to a peak of the buried moon mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain overlooking the distance, the foot is a ten thousand foot cliff, which is deep and bottomless.


    The moon burial mountain is now inaccessible, because the protection of Qingtian sword sect prevents monks from entering here to hunt monsters.


    However, the Terran didn''t come in, and the demons continued to maintain the nature of the law of the jungle. Many demons still competed for territory, and became a backwater instead of what song Fei imagined.


    "Very energetic, so good." Song Fei whispered, looking at the two fighting monsters shrouded in clouds under his eyes.


    A four winged ice wolf and a golden lion are fighting for immortality, but they are just monsters that have just condensed into golden elixirs and still maintain their primitive animal nature.


    Song Fei cast his eyes farther away, but then he smiled gently: "that''s the entrance of wulingzong ruins?"


    At the beginning, I fished my first pot of gold in the relics of wulingzong. This can be said to be the starting point of my rise.


    At the next moment, Song Fei disappeared from the top of the mountain and appeared at the entrance of wulingzong ruins.


    There was no change at the entrance. Song Fei crossed the border among the ruins.


    The first floor is the hall of the ruins. A white jade bridge separates the hall. Song Fei once remembered that countless monks died and injured in order to pass through the white jade bridge.


    Song Fei moved and stood on the white jade bridge. A fog suddenly appeared on the bridge to wrap Song Fei. Then there was a blue flame below, and the fierce flame rolled up to Song Fei''s body.


    With a slight hook in his right hand, Song Fei held the green flame in his heart and whispered, "the small star array and the small Qingyu fire have swallowed the lives of many monks."


    Moving, Song Fei directly entered the second floor.


    This is a narrow plain. There was a treasure mountain on the plain. The magic Pearl was found on this treasure mountain. Later, the treasure mountain was broken and an entrance to the third floor appeared.


    Song Fei didn''t stay here. He went directly into the third floor and appeared in the golden desert.


    There was no hurry. Song Fei walked slowly.


    The third floor covers a large area, including deserts and forests. Song Fei remembered that he and Murong Xue of wushizong formed an enemy on the third floor. The entrance to the yin-yang cave with Jun wanshuang was once in the forest in front of him.


    After he came out of the yin-yang cave, the cave disappeared. The yin-yang cave is like a mystery in Song Fei''s life. Up to now, Song Fei has never known why the yin-yang cave disappeared.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Song Fei''s feet suddenly heard the sound of turning the sand. The sound was very small, but Song Fei caught it very clearly.


    Song Fei''s right hand is facing the sand under his feet. His mana moves a little. A red scorpion with transparent wings flies out of the sand and is clamped by his two fingers.


    The scorpion struggled and stabbed Song Fei''s finger with a barb.


    This is the red sand scorpion demon, and it has just built a foundation. Song Fei killed a lot of red sand scorpion demons of this level at the beginning, and improved their cultivation with their blood and inner alchemy.


    "Little fellow, you used to be your companion, but you gave me a lot of benefits. For the sake of your predecessors, I''ll give you a fortune." Song Fei threw the scorpion back into the sand and then pointed it on the back of the red sand scorpion demon.


    Song Fei put a heaven level skill and an idea into the mind of the red sand scorpion demon, so that the mentally retarded red sand scorpion demon has great intelligence and has no less wisdom than ordinary people.


    The red sand scorpion demon awakened his wisdom, flew to Song Fei and worshipped Song Fei again and again.


    "Go ahead, it depends on your luck." Song Fei waved and disappeared directly from the desert. Song Fei didn''t expect that his unintentional move had already created a famous demon king in the three worlds. Of course, this is what happened countless years later.


    At the moment, Song Fei has come to the junction of desert and forest. Stepping on the sand, Song Fei suddenly stepped on something hard.


    Squatting down and shaking the sand with his hand, a black metal arm appeared below.


    "Are these the body parts of those metal spirits? They were all killed. It seems that many relics of wulingzong have been developed in recent decades."


    Gathering in crowds and groups, Song Fei saw third layers of living spirits, and from fourth levels of entrance, and found that there were many young people in the group who were fighting to kill the monster.


    Experience is undoubtedly very dangerous, but in Song Fei''s view, all this is so kind and warm.


    Song Fei walked slowly in the forest. This used to be the place where he found the yin-yang cave with Jun wanshuang. Unfortunately, he can no longer find the trace of the yin-yang cave.


    In front of Song Fei, a large tree suddenly collapsed. Then he saw a black iron man composed of metal rushing towards him on an iron horse.


    The big tree in front of him was knocked down by the metal pimple and hit song Fei with a long gun like a locomotive.


    "It''s strange at the beginning of the spirit land. It''s really interesting." Song Fei was so excited that he took out a fairy sword from the storage ring and cut it at the iron man.


    The demon was easily cut to pieces, and a brilliant Dan fell to the ground.


    A voice sounded behind Song Fei: "put down your flying sword and roll as far as you can."

 Chapter 1526

    A voice sounded behind Song Fei: "put down your flying sword and roll as far as you can."


    The sword in Song Fei''s hand is a Dao level flying sword, and it''s also a top-grade Dao weapon. It''s not that Song Fei wanted to show off, but that he wanted to keep a low profile.


    The worst magic weapon in my hand is this one in my hand.


    If you take out the fairy sword yourself, you don''t have to do it yourself. The power from the fairy sword is enough to make it difficult for all the creatures on the third floor to breathe, let alone fight.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that he was remembered as soon as he took out the fairy sword. Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of Murong Xue of wushizong. The arrogant and rude figure seemed to reappear in Song Fei''s heart.


    Song Fei turned around and saw a face full of nations and cities. The owner of this face is only 28 years old, but both her body and face are perfect. Among the women Song Fei has seen, this woman can definitely rank in the forefront, much more beautiful than Murong Xue at the beginning.


    The woman was wearing a white dress and white ribbons were flying behind her, as tall and beautiful as a fairy.


    There were three people behind her, two men and one woman. Like this woman, they were all spiritual cultivation.


    Looking at their clothes, Song Fei frowned and whispered, "the clothes of Qingtian sword school."


    The woman in white sneered. After laughing, she destroyed her noble and beautiful temperament. She looked at Song Fei coldly and said, "since I know I''m a disciple of Qingtian sword sect, I don''t put down your flying sword and roll. If I don''t roll again, even my life will be left."


    Song Fei''s eyebrows stretched out again, looked at the woman in white and said, "the disciples of Qingtian sword sect are so domineering?"


    Behind the woman in white, a man shouted to Song Fei coldly, "boy, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do for Qingtian sword sect. Elder martial sister, sparing your life is kind to you. Don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Song Fei said faintly, "if you don''t do it, you are afraid of the flying sword in my hand. If I put down the fairy sword, you will kill people immediately."


    Song Fei''s words slightly changed the faces of the four women in white. Song Fei caught the subtle expression in his eyes and sighed gently in his heart. He guessed it right. They were really afraid of flying swords. Otherwise, they would have killed and won the treasure.


    Today''s Qingtian sword sect is the first sect of the apocalypse, and its status far exceeds that of wushizong of Murong Xue at that time. However, Song Fei did not expect that there were more ruthless disciples than Murong Xue in his sect.


    Song Fei said, "who is your master? Didn''t he teach you to be a man?"


    "Boy, I insulted my teacher. You don''t have to go today." the woman in white was very angry. Song Fei''s words sounded like scolding her for not having a mother''s education.


    Originally, she was afraid of the fairy sword in Song Fei''s hand. Now, relying on the forces behind it, she also threw this fear out of her mind. For the woman in white, it is so close to Qingtian sword sect, which is equivalent to the territory of Qingtian sword sect. She doesn''t have to worry about the threat of the other party. She doesn''t believe what the opponent will do to herself, and she can wantonly plunder the magic weapon in his hand, Even if the other party has a hard idea, you can call others to help.


    There was no fear in her heart, and the courage of the woman in white became greater.


    "Do it!" shouted the woman in white. Three young people who were ready to move behind her also left and took out their flying swords.


    "Wait a minute!" a loud cry came from above the people''s heads.


    Later, a young man in a gray robe landed in front of Song Fei, blocked between Song Fei and the woman in white, and said to the woman in white, "elder martial sister, I''ll help you."


    "Xue Changle, how can it be you again." after seeing the young man in gray, the expression on the woman''s face in white became colder.


    Xue Changle smiled and said, "elder martial sister, I''m here to help you. Which enemy is this? I''ll help you kill him together."


    The woman in white stood in place and said coldly, "this man plotted against me many days ago. Today he was blocked by me. Naturally, he wanted to kill him and export his evil spirit."


    Xue Changle turned his head and said to Song Fei, "brother, which sect do you belong to dare to be rude to my elder martial sister? Report your school quickly and let your elders come forward, otherwise you will regret being killed."


    Song Fei looked at Xue Changle more. With Song Fei''s wisdom, he naturally saw that Xue Changle was helping himself.


    Song Fei was ungrateful and said faintly, "I''m just a scattered practitioner. I have no school and no school. I''m alone."


    When Xue Changle slaps his head and looks at Song Fei, his eyes are full of silly expressions. If Song Fei then makes up the name of a big sect, maybe Xue Changle can help him fool him.


    However, Xue Changle obviously didn''t give up. Instead, he turned to the woman in white and said, "elder martial sister, Yijie sanxiu dared to surround you. How dare you have so much courage? Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Xue, long, happy!" the woman in white shouted word by word, "can I be a strong person in the spiritual realm and recognize the wrong person, or say you don''t believe me? Hum, you''re just an external disciple. You dare to meddle in the affairs of my core disciples and don''t look at your own identity. Go away, or I''ll kill you."


    Xue Changle''s naked killing intention impacted Xue Changle and changed his expression. Xue Changle is just a little friar of the first rank of the golden elixir. How can he resist the three people who have been promoted to the spiritual realm? There is a big difference. What''s more, he is only an external disciple, not even an internal disciple, let alone a core disciple. The magic skills cultivated by the core and the magic weapons carried by him, None of them can be compared by a small outside disciple.


    But seeing an innocent person killed in this way, Xue Changle was unwilling to see it and said again: "elder martial sister, since he is rude to you, we''ll take him back to the sect and hand him over to the law enforcement hall. After all, even if he blocks elder martial sister, he won''t die. Let the law enforcement hall decide whether it''s right or wrong."


    The woman in white continued to sneer. He took a fancy to the Taoist flying sword in Song Fei''s hand. If Song Fei was handed over to the law enforcement hall, how could the flying sword fall into the hands of one of his spirit realm disciples.


    The woman in White said coldly, "what if I don''t?"


    Xue Changle finally restrained his smile and said solemnly to the woman in white: "elder martial sister, my Qingtian sword sect has rules. You can''t kill innocent people or bully the weak. If you violate the rules, I will go to the law enforcement hall to denounce your sins. Even if you get the treasure, you will not only be unable to get it, but also be punished."


    The woman in White''s face was completely cold, and her voice hit Xue Changle''s mind like a snowstorm in the severe winter: "Xue Changle, you''ve been bad to me again and again. You''re really looking for a dead end. Let''s bury this boy today."

 Chapter 1527

    The woman in White''s face was completely cold, and her voice hit Xue Changle''s mind like a snowstorm in the severe winter: "Xue Changle, you''ve been bad to me again and again. You''re really looking for a dead end. Let''s bury this boy today."


    Feeling the cold killing intention of the white woman, Xue Changle''s face also changed and said sternly, "snow Yiyi, kill the same door. Do you know what the consequences are? It''s still time to stop now."


    Xue Yiyi approached step by step with a flying sword. The three people behind him dispersed and surrounded Song Fei and Xue Changle. Xue Yiyi said coldly as she walked: "kill the same door? Who saw it?"


    A companion of the woman in white sneered: "younger martial brother Xue was unfortunately killed by a puppet monster during his training. We tried our best to rescue. Unfortunately, it was a little late. Younger martial brother Xue, I will truthfully report the cause of your death to the school."


    "You, you people," Xue Changle said angrily, pointing to several people, "you don''t deserve to be a disciple of Qingtian sword sect."


    "Hahaha, you also deserve to represent Qingtian sword sect? We are core disciples, and you are just a small external disciple." Bai Yiyi''s companion laughed.


    At the moment, Xue Changle didn''t continue to talk to Bai Yiyi, but turned around and looked at Song Fei and said, "brother, I''m sorry. You could have left safely if you put down your flying sword. Now I''m self defeating and can''t let you go."


    Song Fei said faintly, "don''t worry, I have this sword in my hand. They can''t help me."


    "Oh, really?" Xue Changle''s eyes brightened. "If I can go back alive, I will report to the school."


    "Haven''t you reported it before?" facing Bai Yiyi''s killing intention, Song Fei still smiled.


    Xue Changle said, "I told the elder martial brother of the law enforcement hall before, but it didn''t work out in the end. Alas, it''s not so easy to bring her down because she''s powerful. But don''t worry, brother. I''ll testify for you and give you justice. Be careful, they''ll do it."


    Afraid of the flying sword in Song Fei''s hand, Xue Yiyi also took out a low-grade flying sword. The four together drove the flying sword to hang the two.


    Xue Changle shouted, "be careful."


    Song Fei used his spiritual level mana to drive his flying sword to strangle the past. In order to compress his mana, Song Fei wasted a lot of energy for fear that he would show too amazing power accidentally.


    Like an adult, it''s really difficult to show the considerable power of an ant.


    Fortunately, Song Fei''s control ability is very strong. With the samples of Bai Yiyi and others, he can also rely on divine consciousness to maintain the level of spiritual environment.


    Although there was not much difference in mana, with the flying sword in his hand, Song Fei easily opened Bai Yiyi''s Taoist weapon, and then hit the four people out.


    Bai Yiyi and others vomited blood and flew upside down. Then they looked at the flying sword in Song Fei''s hand with a flash of heat in their eyes.


    Bai Yiyi said, "this sword is better than I thought."


    Song Fei didn''t chase Zeng Sheng, but stood in place and looked at the face of national beauty and natural fragrance. He said faintly, "unfortunately, you''ll never get it."


    Bai Yiyi''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and then suddenly showed a smile. It can be said that she looked back and smiled. Even Song Fei, who was used to seeing beautiful women, was surprised.


    Bai Yiyi looked at Song Fei with a peerless smile and said, "elder martial brother, I think it must be a misunderstanding. It''s my younger sister who bumped into my elder martial brother. I''ll accompany you here. Elder martial brother is really powerful and handsome. He is really a rare person in my younger sister''s life."


    Such a beautiful woman, coupled with her soft voice and weak will, may easily sink into her beauty and forget her hatred.


    It has to be said that some people are born with advantages. Even those who practice truth can''t refuse their beautiful face.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I also think it''s a misunderstanding. Miss Bai is so beautiful, how can she be a villain."


    Bai Yiyi said softly, "there''s something else at my little sister''s house, so let''s go first." this is to test Song Fei. If Song Fei doesn''t agree, she can only use the secret method. Using the secret method will do too much damage to her body. Therefore, Bai Yiyi doesn''t want to use the secret method if she can confuse Song Fei and let herself leave.


    "Let''s go," Song Fei said.


    Bai Yiyi was surprised by Song Fei''s cheerfulness. She got up carefully, then winked at the three companions, then stared at Song Fei tightly and slowly retreated.


    From the beginning to the end, Song Fei''s face was calm and light, without the slightest intention of shooting.


    After exiting a certain distance, Bai Yiyi and others instantly turned into four streamers to the direction of the entrance of the second layer.


    Xue Changle finally reacted from the shock, and then surprised and said, "brother, it''s great that you''re all right. It''s not too late. I''m going to the sect now, and you can go quickly. Otherwise, when Bai Yiyi calls up experts, you and I can''t go."


    With that, Xue Changle was about to get up and fly away.


    Just when he was running his mana and wanted to soar into the sky, a hand wrapped around his shoulder, so that he couldn''t fly.


    Xue Changle turned back, looked at Song Fei with a bitter smile and said, "brother, if we don''t go again, we can''t go."


    Song Fei said faintly, "the four people only have Xue Yiyi to go back. The other three ambush at the entrance. If you go out, you will be poisoned by them immediately."


    Xue Changle looked at Song Fei with a surprised expression and said, "at the entrance from the second floor to the third floor? How do you know? The divine sense of the spiritual realm doesn''t seem to be so strong."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I guess. Now I can let you go. If you want to go out, I won''t stop you."


    Xue Changle stopped his body and his face was a little bitter. Then he sighed and gave up his plan to leave from the second floor entrance. He said to Song Fei, "let''s escape deeper. Although it''s a little dangerous, we won''t be surrounded by them."


    Song Fei was still indifferent to Xue Changle''s words. He calmly looked at him and said, "don''t go anywhere. We''ll wait here. I don''t believe everyone of Qingtian sword sect is so cruel."


    Xue Changle said painstakingly: "brother, just listen to my advice. Qingtian sword sect naturally doesn''t have so many bad people, but the people Xue Yiyi summoned must be in collusion with him. Let''s go quickly."


    Song Fei smiled: "I just don''t go."


    "You''re cruel." Xue Changle gritted his teeth. "We just met by chance. I won''t take my life for you. I''ll go if you don''t go. Don''t worry. After you die, I''ll find a way to let the sect punish Xue Yiyi and give you justice."


    After Xue Changle said that, he immediately ran his mana and planned to fly away from here with his sword. However, he found that Song Fei''s hand climbed onto his shoulder again, making him want to fly and can''t fly at all.

 Chapter 1528

    After Xue Changle said that, he immediately ran his mana and planned to fly away from here with his sword. However, he found that Song Fei''s hand climbed onto his shoulder again, making him want to fly and can''t fly at all.


    Later, Song Fei said, "don''t go either. Stay here with me."


    Xue Changle turned his head and shouted angrily at Song Fei: "Why are you like this? I just wanted to save you. Now you want to be brave, but you can''t pull me into the water."


    Song Fei shook his head at Xue Changle with a mysterious smile.


    Xue Changle continued to struggle for a few times and found that he couldn''t get rid of it at all. He could only continue to do Song Fei''s ideological work and said, "brother, it''s meaningless for you to ask me to be buried with you. If our friars die and don''t enter the territory, you can''t have a chance to accompany more people on the huangquan road. If I were alive, I could help you avenge and punish the culprit who killed you."


    Song Fei continued to shake his head and put his arm around Xue Changle''s shoulder.


    "Hey, you don''t want to play like this." Xue Changle was about to cry. "Brother, please let me go. I''ll burn incense for you every year on your death day. Am I wrong to save you?"


    Song Fei''s right hand gently, Xue Changle was imprisoned, his body was not his own, and he couldn''t command at all.


    "I * * *" Xue Changle scolded, "your boy is so devoid of merit. I''m here to save you. Although I didn''t succeed, you don''t have to do this to your prospective benefactor."


    Song Fei said faintly, "do you want me to imprison your mouth?"


    Xue Changle''s face immediately pulled down: "it''s over. This time it''s over. I knew I couldn''t be too kind. Xue Changle, Xue Changle, how many times have I told you that people are good and are bullied by others. Why can''t you listen to it? Now, your nosy character is going to kill yourself."


    Watching Xue Changle nagging, Song Fei couldn''t help smiling. Instead, he didn''t shut his mouth and let him say enough.


    For a while, Xue Changle seemed to say that he was tired and hung his head ignoring Song Fei.


    Song Fei came forward and patted Xue Changle on the shoulder.


    "Why?" Xue Changle said, "don''t bother me."


    Song Fei pulled Xue Changle''s body over, then pressed him on the ground, squatted next to him and said with a smile, "since we are about to die, let''s talk."


    Xue Changle continued to look away: "ungrateful man, I have nothing to talk to you."


    Song Fei also fixed Xue Changle''s neck so that he could not rotate freely. Then he twisted his face in his direction and said with a smile: "you''re not old enough to practice the golden elixir. Why are you still an external disciple? Are the requirements of the internal and external disciples of Qingtian sword sect so high?"


    Song Fei''s words seemed to speak to Xue Changle''s heart. He immediately forgot to make trouble with Song Fei. He looked indignant and said, "it''s not the ghost that Xue Yiyi did it. His disciples outside the school need someone to be in charge. He assigned me a position of senior brother. I compensate. The senior brother is just an outside disciple."


    "Elder martial brother''s... Position? This title is quite new." Song Fei said with a smile, "what''s the origin of this snow? Does Qingtian sword sect let him fool around? Nobody cares."


    "Alas, it''s hard for others to rely on the mountain." Xue Changle said, "our ordinary disciples can''t afford to provoke her."


    "Oh, what''s the source? Who''s her disciple?" Song Fei said.


    Xue Changle glanced at Song Fei and said, "is it interesting to ask these questions? If you have this idea, you might as well let me go. Let''s talk while walking on the road."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s not good. I said I''d wait for them here. How can a man change what he says and the water he spills?"


    Xue Changle said angrily, "what kind of gentleman are you? No gentleman treats the life-saving benefactor like this. You are a villain. Do you understand?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After Xue Yiyi flew into the second floor of wulingzong ruins, she arranged her three companions to guard the entrance of the second floor. If she saw Xue Changle coming out, she would kill him immediately. If she saw Song Fei appear, she would quietly follow up.


    Then Xue Yiyi went out of the wulingzong relic alone and stood at the entrance of the wulingzong relic. Xue Yiyi took out a cyan transmission jade slip. There was a sound of ridicule at the end of the jade slip: "younger martial sister Yiyi, do you miss me?"


    "I think you''re a dead man. I''ve been bullied." Xue Yiyi said in a charming voice. The grievances in her voice are just right. It can not only arouse people''s pity, but also make people ripple.


    "Junior sister Yiyi, where are you? I''ll bring someone right away." sure enough, in xueyiyi''s pettish and grievance, the other party immediately wanted to rush over without saying a word.


    Xue Yiyi said, "elder martial brother, I''m at the entrance of wulingzong ruins. Come quickly. I''ll wait for you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you busy in vain."


    The other party smiled and said, "younger martial sister Yiyi, you can be ready."


    "Hate, you bully others." Xue Yijiao smiled.


    After the call ended, Xue Yiyi''s face immediately cooled down and said coldly: "boy, in order to kill you, my pure and clean body will be defiled by that eye-catching guy again. I will make you die."


    The person talking to Xue Yiyi is Zhao Sen, a disciple of the law enforcement hall. Zhao Sen is a dazzling figure among the disciples of this generation. At a young age, he was lucky to enter the time secret room and practice with the ancestor for nearly 500 years. He was personally instructed by the ancestor. After coming out of the time secret room, he was assigned to the punishment hall as a disciple of the law enforcement hall. Because of his identity as the law enforcement hall, Zhao Sen holds a high position among the younger generation of disciples.


    In addition, Yuan Ying''s super cultivation of level 5, which is deeply loved by his ancestors, is the same among his disciples. No one dares to refute his face on weekdays.


    Xue Yiyi is not uncommon to kill people and win treasures. According to the rules of Qingtian sword sect, it is not enough for Xue Yiyi to be executed ten times. Although there are backers behind her, her dirty things are hidden from her elders. If they are known by the elders, Xue Yiyi is also afraid to bear the consequences.


    In the eyes of sect disciples, Xue Yiyi is pure and beautiful, detached from the dust, like a fairy in the sky. She is the goddess in the hearts of all male disciples. Even female disciples can''t afford to be jealous. Let alone Qingtian sword sect, even other nearby sects can''t find such a beautiful and moving beauty.


    Zhao Sen is also a member of many fans of AI Mu Xue Yi.


    Xue Yiyi seduces Zhao Sen with her unparalleled face. Zhao Sen originally had higher eyes than the top. In her eyes, only Xue Yiyi is the first beauty in the sect. At the moment, the door girl comes to the door by herself. There is no reason why she doesn''t depend.


    Xue Yiyi is also a good means. After several clouds and rains, he caught Zhao sen in his hand. Xue Changle reported that Xue Yiyi was stopped by Zhao Sen several times. In addition, Xue Yiyi works secretly on weekdays, so it has been smooth sailing for so many years without any mistakes.


    Moreover, she will get rid of anyone who knows her dirty side. There are some righteous disciples in the door who are killed by her. If Song Fei did not come, Xue Changle could not escape the fate of being killed secretly.

 Chapter 1529

    After Zhao Sen put down the jade slips, he immediately summoned the disciples of the law enforcement hall. As soon as they heard that Yiyi fairy had been wronged, their hormones increased greatly, and they shouted to avenge Xueyi.


    Zhao Sen deliberately selected ten people close to him, and then led the team to fly in the direction of wulingzong ruins. Because the distance was very close, Zhao Sen appeared at the entrance of wulingzong ruins in less than half a column of incense, and saw pear flowers and rainy snow from a distance.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao!" Xue Yiyi was wiping her tears and looked wronged.


    "Younger martial sister Yiyi, who bullied you? We will tear him to pieces." Zhao Sen said, and the others nodded one after another, expressing their willingness to avenge xueyiyi.


    Xue Yiyi cried, "I was practicing in wulingzong ruins. I accidentally triggered the prohibition in a remote corner, and then entered a cave where I got a Taoist flying sword, which is much better than the Taoist weapon in my hand. I originally wanted to bring the flying sword back to the school. Where can I think of it? Sobbing ~"


    "Younger martial sister Yiyi, don''t cry first. What happened later?" said a burly young man behind Zhao Sen.


    "Woo woo!" snow Yiyi cried more and more wronged.


    "Well, younger martial sister Yiyi, stop crying and tell us what''s going on before we can help you." Zhao Sen comforted softly.


    "Yes, younger martial sister Yiyi, speak quickly." said the young man.


    Xue Yiyi cried, "I didn''t expect that Xue Changle colluded with outsiders and cheated the Taoist weapons with tricks. He also wanted to use the power of the Taoist weapons to keep us all. Fortunately, Luo Jia and the three of them tried their best to cover me and let me escape. Several senior brothers, you must decide for us."


    Zhao Sen hit the boulder on one side with a hard punch, tore it apart and said fiercely, "Xue Changle, is that the disciple of the outside school? It''s against him. He dared to collude with outsiders to murder his fellow disciples. Now the evidence is conclusive, and we''ll take him to justice."


    These people are close to Zhao Sen. even if they have doubts, they won''t say much. What''s more, Xue Yiyi''s cry has made them lose 30% of their judgment ability and only want to please their younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, what is the cultivation of outsiders?" Zhao Sen said. Although hormone secretion, Zhao Sen was not dazzled by sperm insects. He knew to ask each other''s strength before killing.


    "It''s only the first level of the spirit realm, but it''s the flying sword with the Taoist instrument that takes advantage of it. Several senior brothers will be able to catch it with their hands." Xue Yiyi said.


    "OK, let''s go." a group of people flew in towards the wulingzong ruins.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The tianque palace is located on the mountain in the depths of the magic Qi secret realm.


    On this day, the que palace was still a secret room left by Song Fei when he was promoted. After the transformation, there were many more halls, such as the loyalty hall for discussing major events, the top of the refining device, the place where the sect released tasks and exchanged rewards, and the treasure building.


    The secret room of time acceleration is in the hands of the top level of the sect. Ordinary disciples can''t enter it for cultivation unless they get the permission of most ancestors. This is not only the forbidden area of Qingtian sword sect, but also the holy land of Qingtian sword sect. Countless disciples are proud to enter the secret room of time for cultivation. Disciples who have the opportunity can also get the guidance of their ancestors in the secret place of time.


    The way most disciples enter the time chamber is to accumulate contributions. The contributions of the sect can be exchanged for various pills and magic weapons, as well as the time to practice in the time chamber. Many disciples are accumulating contributions in order to be qualified to enter the time chamber.


    In the loyalty hall, a middle-aged man is sitting silently. His name is Geng Liang. He is a monk in the mysterious world.


    In places like Zhongyi hall, outsiders are generally ineligible to enter, but Geng Liang was an accident. He was originally a businessman and did business in Qingtian city. However, because Qingtian sword sent few people, many non important positions were held by outsiders.


    In the years when song Feigang just rose, Qingtian city was presided over by the two sisters Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi. At that time, Geng Liang took refuge in the two sisters of the Xue family and became the right-hand assistant of the two women.


    Geng Liang''s ability is even more amazing. He not only organized the business of Optimus City, but also showed extraordinary ideas everywhere. Over time, he is qualified to share more things of Optimus sword sect.


    Dazzling people can''t hide. Lao long soon knew that Qingtian sword sect had such a capable person, and then transferred him to his side.


    Geng Liang''s performance did not disappoint, and solved Lao Long''s most troublesome problem.


    At that time, Lao long was thinking about how to carry forward the sect and how to cultivate quickly. When he saw Song Fei, he couldn''t give consideration to both hands.


    As for the other old brothers, their thoughts are similar to Lao long. They all want to practice quickly and see Song Fei.


    On the contrary, Geng Liang showed his excellent ability. In his original way, he began to wantonly look for potential children, and he really did it. A large number of children were sent to Qingtian sword sect by him.


    Qingtian sword sect was originally the first sect of the apocalypse. In addition, the sect has few people and rich cultivation resources. The only thing that worries him is the problem of disciples. Now that the problem of disciples is solved, he can practice at ease.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect are just a group of Wufu. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have almost killed the door for Song Fei.


    These people of Qingtian sword sect practice against the clock for their own strength. Over time, the power of the sect has been slowly put into Geng Liang''s hands. Geng Liang took the opportunity to install many of his confidants. Although Geng Liang can''t disobey the orders of Lao long and other ancestors in major events, Geng Liang''s influence is growing in some minor matters.


    On weekdays, the disciples could not see Lao long, the leader, or other ancestors. Gradually, Geng Liang''s authority became more and more important among the disciples. In addition, Geng Liang''s confidants became more and more, and gradually reached out to every corner. Geng Liang is a capable person, so he works very smart. Others can''t see things he doesn''t want others to see, including the founder of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Sen''er, you have won so much for your father. You should practice well." Geng Liang whispered. The image of Zhao Sen emerged in my heart.


    In order to avoid the association that Zhao Sen is his own son, he also deliberately changed his surname to Zhao. In this way, even if he favors some Zhao Sen, he just makes others think that he loves his talents and makes people speechless.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Geng Liang roared in his heart, "one day, this Qingtian sword sect will be mine. Yue Tianyu, I want to compensate for the hatred you put on me with all your hard work. You owe me all this."

 Chapter 1530

    Clenching his fist tightly, Geng Liang roared in his heart, "one day, this Qingtian sword sect will be mine. Yue Tianyu, I want to compensate for the hatred you put on me with all your hard work. You owe me all this."


    There was a change in the hall. Geng Liang immediately restrained all his thoughts.


    Slowly out of the hall came a middle-aged man with a wide robe, who slowly walked out of the depths.


    Geng Liang quickly got up and respectfully said to the visitor, "master."


    Although the position of guild leader was passed on to Lao long, the title was changed to leader, because in the hearts of all the old brothers, only one person is qualified for the title of guild leader.


    "It''s old Geng. You''re still busy with school affairs." Lao long walked up to Geng Liang with a smile. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the school recently?"


    Geng Liang''s attitude was very respectful. He bowed and said, "everything in the sect is running normally. Last month, his subordinates found more than 30 gifted children and planned to recruit them."


    Lao long nodded with a trace of approval in his eyes: "we old brothers just want to shut down. All the things of the sect are on you. It''s really hard for you."


    Geng Lianglian hurriedly said, "it''s not hard. These are what subordinates should do. Headmaster, what about the children?"


    Lao long said, "according to the old rules, put them outside. Lao Geng, remember that we must have both virtue and talent when recruiting disciples. If there are black sheep, we can''t take them even if we have high talent."


    Geng Liangxin swore: "don''t worry, leader. My subordinates will take care of this."


    The old dragon smiled and went to the main seat of the main hall. Geng Liang hurriedly came forward and said, "what do you want from the leader?"


    Lao long waved his hand: "this time, I''ve been closed for more than 1000 years. I''ll come out and have a rest for a few days. By the way, I''ll see how the disciples of Qingtian sword sect are."


    Geng Liang said with a smile: "headmaster, don''t worry. The disciples of Qingtian sword sect are all good. They won''t lose the headmaster''s face at all."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, old Geng. I believe you." old dragon smiled. Then, old dragon looked deep into the hall and exclaimed, "eh!"


    A laugh came from the depths of the hall: "ha ha, Lao long, I didn''t expect it. We''ll go out with your front and rear feet."


    What came out were the broken sword and the old ghost. Geng Liang secretly glanced at them and found that their power was even more disturbed. He was frightened when he raised his hands and feet.


    The old dragon exclaimed, "you two?"


    Duanjian said with a smile, "after five thousand years of isolation, it''s finally complete. Now we can go to the sect leader."


    There was a trace of envy in Lao Long''s eyes. Although he was not far from perfection, it would take some time. He couldn''t help sighing: "someone is perfect again. Unfortunately, I still need some time."


    The tianque palace left by Song Fei has accelerated 800 times. It has been running for more than 10000 years. For such a long time, there have been countless experts. Even among the younger generation, there are experts above the xuanjing realm.


    Broken sword and old ghost are not the first to complete. More than a dozen people who have completed have flown to the fairy world to find Song Fei.


    "Broken sword, old ghost, congratulations." a familiar voice came from the depths of the hall. When broken sword looked at the speech, he saw a young man turned into a white wolf and Lao Qiu coming slowly.


    When Duanjian saw them, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I should congratulate you. You two can finally be free."


    The two had already achieved perfection, but they didn''t choose to soar, because Qingtian sword sect needs a protector, just like the purple sun in Xianxia Valley in the past.


    However, now that the broken sword and the old ghost are complete, white wolf and old Qiu can hand over the responsibility to them and choose to fly to the fairy world.


    Therefore, the broken sword and the old ghost''s breakthrough are also the time of their liberation. They can finally find the footprints of the guild leader.


    Geng Liang can''t talk to each other, especially Duanjian. He has a very bad impression of Geng Liang, but Lao long is the leader appointed by the sect leader. Duanjian can''t deny his face. As long as he can''t be sure that Geng Liang has done something harmful to Qingtian sword sect, Duanjian can only keep his hatred in his heart.


    Geng Liang listened to several people talking, bowed his head and looked very respectful. In his heart, he shouted: "soar, all soar. When you all soar, this Qingtian sword sect will be mine. Yue Tianyu, the first step I want to do is to make your Taoism extinct in the world."


    The old dragon wanted to rest. The four old ghosts with broken sword were also rare to relax. They talked slowly and enjoyed a rare reunion.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On the third floor of wulingzong ruins, Xue Changle has been lifted by Song Fei. At the moment, he is sitting on the ground with his head down.


    This cargo is also a desperate master. After Song Fei had no hope of escaping, he accepted his life. Even if Song Fei lifted the ban, he also gave up his plan to escape.


    "I said brother, don''t try to be brave. You can''t provoke the Qingtian sword sect. If you accidentally provoke the experts in it, even if your school comes, you can only hate it. Our Qingtian sword sect is the first sect, which is established by the blood of other sects." although Xue Changle can''t escape, he still doesn''t forget to do Song Fei''s ideological work, Let Song Fei escape with him.


    Unfortunately, whatever he said, Song Fei was unmoved and looked at him with a smile.


    "Brother......" Xue Changle continued.


    Song Fei patted Xue Changle on the shoulder and said, "stop talking. Look, the people of your sect have come."


    Following the direction of Song Fei''s fingers, Xue Changle saw the beautiful and dusty snow Yiyi in white, and then saw Zhao Sen next to snow Yiyi.


    Xue Changle''s face changed and his tone became surprisingly serious: "if you don''t want to die, run immediately before they arrive. Maybe you still have a 10% chance of survival."


    Then Xue Changle sighed, "Alas, it''s too late. You didn''t run when I spoke just now. It''s too late now. It doesn''t matter if I die. Unfortunately, no one has exposed my sin."


    With the strength of Yuanying master, Xue Changle knows that a spiritual realm and golden elixir can''t escape at all, not to mention that there are no less than ten disciples of the other party''s spiritual realm cultivation.


    Soon, Zhao Sen and Xue Yiyi fell in front of Song Fei. As for the others, they stood in the air and surrounded them from a commanding position, so that they could not escape from any direction.


    Zhao Sen raised his head slightly, looked at Song Fei with absolute arrogance and said, "are you the culprit of the sneak attack on younger martial sister Xue? Hand over your flying sword and break your arms. If you can make my younger martial sister happy, you may be able to die more comfortably. As for you, Xue Changle, for the sake of your classmates, kill yourself."

 Chapter 1531

    Zhao Sen raised his head slightly, looked at Song Fei with absolute arrogance and said, "are you the culprit of the sneak attack on younger martial sister Xue? Hand over your flying sword and break your arms. If you can make my younger martial sister happy, you may be able to die more comfortably. As for you, Xue Changle, for the sake of your classmates, kill yourself."


    Even with psychological preparation, when the other party really said this sentence, Xue Changle''s face changed greatly and shouted, "elder martial brother Zhao, it''s elder martial sister Xue who peeps at this fellow flying sword. I hope you handle it fairly and don''t listen to one side."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Sen snorted coldly and looked at Xue Changle: "Xue Changle, you have done something bad and still want to argue. I have full evidence that you have cooperated with outsiders to rob younger martial sister Xue''s flying sword. At the moment, you still bite back. It seems that you don''t feel happy enough to die."


    Song Fei pulls Xue Changle back to him. Song Fei has met too many similar people in his life. From Zhao Sen''s eyes, Song Fei has seen everything. Where does the other party come to preside over justice? It is clear that Xue Yiyi''s helper came to kill and seize treasure. Xue Changle''s argument is just a joke in the other party''s eyes.


    Being pulled back by Song Fei, Xue Changle still didn''t realize Song Fei''s intention and continued to say loudly: "don''t ask for nothing, don''t ask for right and wrong, you people don''t deserve to be disciples of Qingtian sword sect. Zhao Sen, as a member of the law enforcement hall, you treat the guild rules like nothing. You''ll come to a bad end sooner or later."


    "Have you scolded enough?" Zhao Sen snorted coldly. "If you scolded enough, go to hell."


    A fairy sword flew out of Zhao Sen''s back in an instant. It turned out to be a flying sword with medium-grade Taoist tools. Although there were many top-grade Taoist tools and top-grade Taoist tools in Song Fei''s flying sword, Song Fei was surprised that a disciple of Yuanying realm could fight with medium-grade Taoist tools.


    When did Optimus sword sect have such a great background.


    A cold light flashed from Zhao Sen''s eyes. For a person with experience in killing and seizing treasure, he must start quickly and ruthlessly.


    There were bursts of sneers on his face. Zhao Sen drove the flying sword in his hand to hang Xue Changle in an instant. Although Xue Changle is a disciple of his sect, he died and can plant it for Song Fei. No matter whether he can take Song Fei in a short time, he is not afraid of being known by others, and even if the other party is an expert, You can also mobilize sect experts to encircle and suppress with Xue Changle''s death.


    Zhao Sen''s ruthlessness and cunning were seen by Song Fei. He couldn''t help shaking his head. This son is the best choice regardless of his ingenuity and talent. Unfortunately, his mind is not right.


    Xue Changle looked at Zhao Sen''s flying sword and hanged himself. He knew that he would die. He sighed and closed his eyes. He didn''t even want to resist.


    As Zhao Sen''s fellow disciple, Xue Changle knows the strength of the other party too well. No matter how he resists, he has no chance to get lucky.


    "When!" the sound of metal knocking came from Xue Changle''s ear. Xue Changle opened his eyes in surprise, but found a flying sword in front of him. It was the flying sword in Song Fei''s hand that he had seen before.


    Xue Changle was completely stunned by the sudden surprise. He turned his head and looked at Song Fei in disbelief. He was surprised and said, "you can resist Zhao Sen''s sword."


    Zhao Sen''s face has completely lost his previous pride, but the whole face has cooled down. The other party can resist his attack with a fairy sword. That''s not the first level of the spirit realm that Xue still says.


    Zhao Sen snorted coldly, "boy, I can''t see that you dare to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. But what''s the matter? No matter how strong you are today, you will die in the relics of wulingzong."


    Song Fei''s top-grade Dao ware really makes Zhao Sen greedy. Although he has middle-grade Dao ware, it is one product different, and the price is a hundred times different. Moreover, Zhao Sen has enough confidence to get each other''s Dao ware.


    Xue Yiyi is watching coldly. Although Zhao Sen has a small chance of getting the top-grade Taoist instrument, she is still sure to come over the original middle-grade Taoist instrument in Zhao Sen''s hand by her own means, and the price is just the life of a stranger. For Xue Yiyi, it is really a trivial thing.


    Zhao Sen said coldly, "brothers, don''t dream too much at night. Let''s go."


    Several people nodded very tacitly, and then used their magic power to jointly drive the Dao instrument flying sword in Zhao Sen''s hand. Even so, they can''t completely drive the middle Dao instrument.


    However, for ordinary friars, even the first level of Yuanying like Zhao Sen, one Yuanying plus more than a dozen later stages of Lingjing are enough to deal with it.


    The sword light shrouded Song Fei. Zhao Sen shouted, "don''t keep your hand. Kill him."


    Song Fei''s face is still as calm as water and can''t see the slightest waves. This chest has a full expression, which makes Zhao Sen''s heart have no bottom. However, at this moment, no matter how strong the other party is, Zhao Sen has no room to stop.


    The flying sword in his hand hanged upward and instantly broke the fairy sword in Zhao Sen''s hand. The flying sword swam among the people. At the next moment, bursts of wailing came from the crowd.


    Everyone, including Zhao Sen, was easily shot down by Song Fei. The next moment, they found that their bodies couldn''t move.


    Xue Changle stared at all this. The scene in front of him had broken his imagination, but the next moment Xue Changle reacted and shouted to Song Fei, "leave people under the sword."


    Song Fei turned his head, looked at Xue Changle and said, "do you want me to spare them?"


    Xue Changle clenched his teeth and said, "please don''t kill them. For the sake of saving you, let them live."


    Song Fei stared at Xue Changle''s eyes and saw that Xue Changle was a little hairy. After a while, he said faintly: "you know, if I let them go, there will be more powerful experts, and you Xue Changle may also die."


    Xue Changle was silent. Song Fei''s words hit his heart. Although Xue Changle was kind, he would not agree to exchange his life for Zhao Sen.


    Xue Changle sighed, "well, let me leave first. I don''t want to see my classmate die in front of me."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you have a sense of belonging to Qingtian sword sect. It''s rare for Qingtian sword sect to have disciples like you."


    Song Fei''s affirmation is the greatest affirmation for anyone of Qingtian sword sect. In a word, Xue Changle is destined to soar to the sky. If you let Lao long break his sword and these ancestors in Xue Changle''s heart hear it, they will be very excited, and then hold Xue Changle in their hands.


    However, Xue Changle''s ears at the moment don''t agree. If Lao long said this, he would be excited. Unfortunately, Song Fei in front of Xue Changle is just a casual practice.


    "I''m leaving." Xue Changle sighed. He didn''t expect that Song Fei''s hand climbed onto his shoulder again and said, "I can''t go. I promise you to let one of them go."

 Chapter 1532

    "I''m leaving." Xue Changle sighed. He didn''t expect that Song Fei''s hand climbed onto his shoulder again and said, "I can''t go. I promise you to let one of them go."


    Xue Changle turned back in horror and looked at him with an unbelievable expression: "what did you say?"


    Song Fei just said that if he let them go, Xue Changle would die. He just made up his mind to pay no attention to these people for his own life, but in the twinkling of an eye, Song Fei said to let these people go, making Xue Changle think he heard wrong.


    Xue Yiyi, who was imprisoned on one side, immediately said in a charming voice: "elder martial brother, I didn''t come voluntarily this time, but was forced by elder martial brother Zhao Sen. You must believe that I have no bad thoughts for you."


    While talking, Xue Yiyi kept winking at Zhao Sen, indicating that she would save them after she escaped.


    Song Fei ignored Xue Yiyi''s words, which made Xue Yiyi''s unfavourable means directly ineffective, and made her doubt her charm.


    Song Fei pointed to a disciple who came with Zhao Sen and said, "I''ll let you go and report to the sect. If no one comes to save them for half an hour, I''ll kill everyone."


    Xue Yiyi and Zhao Sen were overjoyed by Song Fei''s words. In their opinion, Song Fei was blind and arrogant. He didn''t know the horror of Qingtian sword sect. As the first sect in the cultivation world, these young disciples grew up listening to the legend of Qingtian sword sect. They knew how terrible their sect was, how powerful their masters were, and Song Fei''s blind self-confidence, In their eyes, it is an act of death.


    "Are you crazy?" Xue Changle on one side was surprised and almost dropped his chin. Then he looked at Song Fei''s hand and cried, "it''s not easy to survive. Don''t pull me if you want to die."


    Song Fei smiled and said to Xue Changle, "do you stay by yourself or do I imprison you."


    "You''re cruel. I''ll curse you. I''ll choke you after drinking water." Xue Changle roared. After scolding, Xue Changle was single and sat directly on the ground, but he turned his head away and ignored Song Fei.


    The disciple untied by Song Fei immediately left without looking back.


    Behind him, Zhao Sen shouted, "Tian Gang, let my master save me."


    Tian Gang originally wanted to stay away from right and wrong. In his opinion, the expression on Song Fei''s face was so calm that he was afraid.


    However, at the thought that the other party wanted to kill Zhao Sen, Tian Gang had to bite the bullet to move the rescue soldiers. Before Zhao Sen set out, he ordered his general in front of many people. If Zhao Sen died, Tian Gang would have to die.


    He is well aware of Geng Liang''s love for Tian Gang. With Geng Liang''s influence in Qingtian sword sect, it''s too easy to get rid of himself in a spiritual realm.


    In the magic Qi secret territory, in the tianque palace, the five old dragons had put on wine and vegetables and had a good time drinking. Geng Liang stood aside obediently and broke his sword. Several people saw that Geng Liang was not happy, so they didn''t let him sit at the table.


    Geng Liang''s face was not impatient at all. Instead, he appeared very humble and served five people personally like a waiter.


    Suddenly, Geng Liang vaguely heard someone making a noise outside tianque palace. The broken sword who was drinking frowned.


    The old dragon said, "what''s going on."


    Geng Lianglian hurriedly said, "it seems that some disciples are arguing. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Duanjian had heard that someone asked to see Geng Liang, but he was stopped outside. The other party seemed very worried. The person who had never liked Geng Liang immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "I heard someone say he wants to see you. Since it''s a matter of the sect, there''s nothing to hide. Ask him to come in."


    The two bodyguards at the bottom of the mountain are arranged by Geng Liang. Usually, in order to intercept information, Geng Liang specially arranges them to ask questions at the foot of the mountain. If they are not suitable for handling in the main hall, Geng Liang will find a way to transfer them to other places, because in the main hall, no one knows whether there are old gods of qingtianjian sect to sweep them and let them see some things Geng Liang doesn''t want them to see.


    But now Geng Liang can''t avoid it. He can only shout to the sect, "let him in."


    Naturally, Tian Gang was the one who was stopped. Zhao Sen told him to find Geng Liang to save him. This was an opportunity to show his face in front of Geng Liang. In addition, the matter was urgent. Tian Gang was in a hurry to see Geng Liang.


    Although Geng Liang arranged the people at the foot of the mountain, he didn''t even know about this kind of thing. How could Tian Gang know? In order to avoid being dragged down, Tian Gang had to quarrel to see Geng Liang in person.


    When Tian just entered the tianque palace, he heard a dignified voice saying, "Why are you making noise at the foot of the mountain."


    Tian Gang did not expect that the Dragon always saw the head but not the tail. The leader was also present. He immediately knelt down to the ground. First, he paid a visit to the leader, and then, with the introduction of Lao long, he paid a visit to several ancestors such as broken sword.


    The broken sword waved impatiently and said, "what''s going on."


    Every move of the broken sword had a great momentum, which impacted Tian Gang''s mind and almost couldn''t help telling the truth.


    Geng Liang said in a loud voice, "Why are you still hesitating when your grandmaster asks? Say it quickly."


    After seeing Geng Liang, Tian Gang magically didn''t tell the truth, but said: "someone wanted to sneak attack xueyiyi junior sister in wulingzong ruins. Then elder martial brother Zhao Sen took someone to help. As a result, he was captured by life. The disciple finally ran out and came to elder Geng for help."


    Geng Liang knows what kind of virtue his son and Xue Yiyi are. After hearing Tian Gang''s words, Geng Liang has guessed most of them.


    Just for a small spiritual state to escape, Geng Liang''s heart was still full of doubts and continued to ask, "what else did the other party say?"


    Tian Gang was Zhao Sen''s confidant after all. He knew that some words could be said and some words could not be said. He had an idea and said, "the other party said to Geng Changlao to change people with Taoist weapons. If they couldn''t see the top Taoist weapons in half an hour, they would kill and vent their anger."


    When the broken sword heard the speech, he smiled coldly and said, "well, my Qingtian sword sect hasn''t been powerful for many years, but there are still people bullying the door."


    Hearing that Duanjian wanted to fight, Geng Lianglian hurriedly said, "Duan, you are the founder of Qingtian sword sect. You really don''t need to wait for such a small thing. If the other party is a junior, it will make people laugh at us. There is no one in Qingtian sword sect. Let''s go down and have a look first."


    The old dragon on one side also said, "yes, broken sword, it''s good for you to sit in the gate. If you want to let you do some small things, it''s too easy for the enemy to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Let the people below go and give others a chance to exercise anyway."

 Chapter 1533

    The old dragon on one side also said, "yes, broken sword, it''s good for you to sit in the gate. If you want to let you do some small things, it''s too easy for the enemy to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Let the people below go and give others a chance to exercise anyway."


    Geng Liang quickly echoed, "yes, grandmaster, let the people below go."


    What they said was reasonable and reasonable. The broken sword also gave up the idea of going there in person, sat back on the wine table and said: "there are no strong enemies these years, and their bodies are stiff. I really miss the days when I fought with the sect leader in the past."


    Lao long shook his head and smiled. Why didn''t he miss that time? Then he focused on the things in front of him and said to Geng Liang, "you''ve been working hard. Let others do these things first. I know you love your disciples very much, but since they are seeking money, they won''t easily hurt people''s lives. Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes, master." Geng Liang nodded. At the moment, the old dragon made a noise. Naturally, he couldn''t go there in person, and he still had to stay here to stabilize these ancestors. If these masters were interested in coming to see something they shouldn''t see, even if he could find an excuse to escape his responsibility, his beloved son would have no good fruit to eat.


    After years of operation, Geng Liang still has some people he can trust. After thinking about it, Geng Liang took out his token and gave it to Tian Gang. Facing Tian Gang, Geng Liang said, "go to find your martial uncle Ma Xing and he will deal with it."


    "Yes." Tian Gang took the token and hurried away.


    In addition to the former Zhuque hall, Qilin hall and other organizations originally founded by Song Fei, Qingtian sword school also set up law enforcement hall and martial hall.


    The law enforcement hall is responsible for the discipline of the sect. Once a disciple is found to have violated the rules, it has the right to exercise the rules against the disciple. The martial arts hall, on the other hand, means to use force. On weekdays, it maintains the safety of the disciples of the sect. Generally, when using force externally, it will also take the lead in dispatching the disciples of the martial arts hall.


    The leader and deputy leader of the martial arts hall are the old people of Qingtian sword sect, but because the old people have been closed for a long time, their rights inevitably fall on the people below.


    Ma Xing is a vice hall leader of the martial arts hall.


    When Ma Xing joined Qingtian sword sect, he had the cultivation of spiritual realm. With the help of Geng Liang, he obtained the consent of Lao long. He practiced in the time secret realm for thousands of years. After breaking through to the mysterious realm, he was concerned by the sect. With Geng Liang''s activities, he has now been promoted to an elder of the martial arts hall.


    When Tian Gang hurried to the martial arts hall, Ma Xing was dealing with some trivial things. Tian Gang was also skilled. He didn''t tell the whole story directly, but what he saw and heard after going to Geng Liang.


    Ma Xing understood Geng Liang''s intention when he heard that Geng Liang had left the matter to himself and that his ancestors had left the pass.


    Ma Xing immediately counted another xuanjing friar who took refuge in Geng Liang, led by two xuanjing friars, and then flew towards the wulingzong ruins with more than ten Yuanying confidants.


    In the wulingzong ruins, even if Zhao Sen was fixed by Song Fei, he still maintained a fierce expression on his face and stared at Song Fei with round eyes.


    As for Xue Yiyi, she had a sad expression on her face. Before understanding Song Fei''s idea, the smart woman made a weak and pitiful appearance, hoping to survive with a little means in the moment of despair.


    Xue Yiyi believes that as long as the other party has tasted his own benefits, he will not be willing to kill himself. Of course, the premise is that Qingtian sword sect really can''t take the young man in front of him. There is no way.


    It is reasonable to say that the current Optimus sword sect is at the height of the sun and experts are like clouds. Don''t you dare to face the anger of Optimus sword sect? But this person is light and light, which is really beyond Xue Yiyi''s comprehension.


    Of course, whether Xue Yiyi or Zhao Sen, they believe that as long as the sect experts come, even if the truth of today''s matter is known, they will have no problem living, and they can find their resentment slowly.


    Xue Changle is a bitter melon seed face. He knows what kind of person Song Fei released Tian Gang found. He''s afraid he''s going to be killed.


    The scene became a little subtle. Except Xue Changle, others were optimistic, especially Zhao Sen, who knew his master''s energy. Even if the other party was a monk in the xuanjing realm, the master had a way to keep him from walking out of the wulingzong ruins.


    Tian Gang''s efficiency was very fast. Before long, he appeared in front of everyone with people. A group of people stood over Song Fei and others. Tian Gang pointed to Song Fei and said, "Uncle Ma, that''s him. And his accomplice Xue Changle."


    Song Fei looked up and saw a gloomy face. This man has an eagle nose and a shoe pulled face. From the face, his first impression is not a good man.


    Song Fei frowned more tightly. The people in front of him were still strangers, and two of them were strangers.


    After listening to Tian Gang, Ma Xing nodded and then said, "take him down for me."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "don''t you want to hear what happened?"


    Ma Xing sneered: "it''s not too late to listen after you take it."


    A group of people behind Ma Xing jumped at Song Fei.


    After five breaths, everyone, including Ma Xing, was imprisoned and lay on the ground, especially Ma Xing''s face, with five clear red fingerprints.


    Xue Changle''s face was completely replaced by shock. He pointed to Song Fei and said, "you, what cultivation are you?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m a fairy. Do you believe it?"


    Xue Changle shook his head to express his disbelief.


    Ma Xing said fiercely: "boy, even if you are an immortal, our Optimus sword sect has not slaughtered an immortal. Even if you are really relegated to the world, you will be dead against our Optimus sword sect. Ma Xing has been captured by life countless times, but in the end, the other party was scared, but Ma Xing is still alive."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "no wonder you''re so confident. According to you, I''m dead. Is there any way to keep me from dying?"


    Ma Xing sneered: "hand over your storage ring and our gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    Song Fei shook his head and sighed, "from your words, I can hear that you have done a lot of harm with the help of the name of Qingtian sword sect."


    Ma Xing sneered and didn''t finish. He looked at Song Fei with a fierce expression.


    Song Fei walked slowly to Ma Xing, took off the jade slip of the voice transmission around Ma Xing''s waist, and then said to Ma Xing, "help, if no one in a incense stick comes to save you, you may not even have a chance to turn around."


    "You really dare to face our Qingtian sword sect expert. Who are you?" looking at Song Feiyun''s light wind, Ma Xing suddenly felt that there was no bottom, but facing Song Fei''s threat, Ma Xing could only ask for help from Geng Liang at the first time.


    Although he knows that when Geng Liang is with Lao long today, his own affairs will be known by Lao long, even if the matter is exposed, it is always better than death. What''s more, Ma Xing feels that he is only here to save people. Even if he is known by the leader, it''s nothing. The most punished are the following disciples, and as long as he lives, revenge can always be rewarded.

 Chapter 1534

    In the tianque palace, Geng Liang is still carefully accompanying Lao long and other five people. At the moment, the five people are in high spirits and don''t pay any attention to his appearance, which makes Geng Liang''s heart calm.


    Anyway, if something happens to his disciples, although he doesn''t know which party is at fault, don''t let Lao long know. It''s always good.


    That is to say goodbye to the white wolves, but also to congratulate the broken swords on their perfection. At the moment, the five people push cups for lamps, but they are sober.


    Geng Liang''s heart slowly drifted to the distance. Ma Xing has gone for a long time. It is reasonable to say that things have been handled at the moment. With Ma Xing''s character, he should tell himself, but how can there be no news all of a sudden.


    Maybe you should go and see for yourself. After all, it''s your illegitimate son. It''s not good to have an accident.


    Although Geng Liang doesn''t believe that anyone can really bully him with the help of the power of the Optimus sword sect, there is no shortage of outlaws in the world. If the other party tries to kill Zhao Sen, even if he finally frustrates him, he can''t revive his son.


    Thinking of this, Geng Liang wondered if he could find an excuse to leave and mobilize some experts to go over and have a look. He sent many people into the secret realm of time. Even if he was a discerning expert, he could find one or two.


    Just when Geng Liang''s mind was uncertain, the jade slips around his waist suddenly lit up. When Geng Liang held the jade slips, he suddenly felt a sense of heart. When he looked up, he found that the broken sword was looking at himself.


    Seeing Geng Liang''s dodging eyes, Duanjian immediately shouted, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to hide it from us?"


    The old dragon smiled and said, "broken sword, you have a lot of thoughts. Who doesn''t have a private affair? Lao Geng is still a good man."


    Duanjian frowned. Since he was the leader appointed by the guild leader, Duanjian couldn''t deny his face, but he still looked at Geng Liang.


    The jade slips kept shining. Geng Liang saw that the other party was worried. With a broken sword watching, he could only open the jade slips. He secretly said that Ma Xing knew I was here and should speak with a sense of propriety.


    Soon, Ma Xing''s voice came from the jade slips. It was not overbearing and fierce when talking to Song Fei, but an impassioned voice: "elder martial brother Geng, someone secretly attacked my qingtianjian sect disciple. I went to mediate and was injured. Please send an expert quickly."


    Ma Xing''s words are very short, but Geng Liang understands them enough. Seeing that the other party has encountered hard stubble, how can we find an excuse to mobilize experts without alerting Lao long?


    Geng Liang said, "you can talk to several elders of the martial arts hall about some small things."


    Ma Xing said sadly, "several elders of the martial arts hall have come, but they have all been captured."


    "What?" Geng Liang''s heart tightened. Those elders were all xuanjing. It was not a problem to send more than ten xuanjing together with the strength of the martial arts hall. How could they all be captured alive.


    The broken sword on one side suddenly hummed coldly: "bullying my Qingtian sword sect disciples, do you really think there is no one in our door? Let''s go and have a look."


    Geng was surprised in his conscience and hurriedly said, "I''ll deal with such a small matter. Why bother your grandmaster."


    Then Geng Liang turned his eyes to Lao long and said to Lao long, "I have to bother my grandmaster for some small things. It just seems that we are incompetent."


    Looking at Geng Liang''s plea, Lao long felt soft in the heart of the earth and said to Duanjian, "look, we might as well continue drinking the bar. Let the experts who have insight into the above have a look. Since the other party is captured alive, there must be no killing heart."


    On one side of the table, the White Wolf suddenly said with a smile, "since we are ancestors, why should we be interfered when we go out?"


    It is said that the wolf is cunning and has a keen sense of smell. The white wolf has smelled something strange.


    On one side, Lao Qiu also said with a smile: "someone bullied me at the door of our house. Why don''t you go and have a look? Geng Liang, why do you care so much."


    Geng Liang gave a "click" in his heart and secretly said that his concern was chaotic. He even made the other party feel strange. At present, it seems that he can''t stop it.


    About Zhao Sen, Geng Liang guessed the truth. Geng liang thought that if his son was wrong first, he must let him admit his mistake first, and then characterize the matter as a misunderstanding. Well, the cause at this time seems to be the little girl of the snow family. Zhao Sen helped. In this way, most of the responsibility can be put on the girl of the snow family. Anyway, the backing behind the girl is hard, Even these people in front of them should save face for the two people of the snow family.


    After making up his mind, Geng Liang smiled and said, "several grandparents misunderstood. Geng Liang didn''t stop the grandparents from doing anything. Since the grandparents were going, Geng Liang naturally wanted it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go." Duan Jiandao.


    Geng Liang replied to Ma Xing, "don''t worry. Several ancestors are about to make a move."


    Geng Liang has put his words through and told them that their ancestors are coming, so that they can find a way to deal with them.


    Then, broken sword, old ghost, old autumn, white wolf and old dragon rushed out of the magic Qi secret place with Geng Liang at a very fast speed.


    With the grandparents coming forward, Geng Liang naturally didn''t have to count people and horses.


    Geng Liang''s heart quickly opened. After suppressing the other party, the broken sword will certainly trace the cause of the matter. What method can he use to separate Zhao Sen from the matter? Fortunately, Zhao Sen had a good impression in the hearts of several ancestors and had been instructed by Lao Qiu. Perhaps it should not be difficult to separate from the incident with this relationship.


    Only in this way, Zhao Sen''s position in the eyes of several ancestors may become worse, but there is no way.


    In the wulingzong ruins, hundreds of people lay on the ground. Among these people are the elders of the martial arts hall and young experts. When Ma Xing asked for help, although he thought of Geng Liang at the first time, he asked for help first towards the rest of the martial arts hall. But unexpectedly, these people came to deliver vegetables and were easily captured alive by Song Fei.


    Hearing that the grandmaster came, Zhao Sen and others became confident again. Although the whole thing was wrong with him, when the grandmaster came, he could not die. Even if he made a mistake, he would be punished to face the wall. As long as he was alive, the scene in front of him could be found back. He would certainly make the other party regret what he did today.


    "Junior sister Xue." Zhao Sen winked at Xue Yiyi, then looked at Xue Changle around Song Fei, indicating that he must unite with Xue Yiyi and bite that Xue Changle colluded with outsiders.


    Xue Yiyi nodded and understood Zhao Sen''s meaning. As long as both sides hold their tongue and insist that Xue Changle colludes with outsiders, they will give themselves time to deal with it. At that time, kill Xue Changle quietly, and the matter will be over.

 Chapter 1535

    Xue Yiyi nodded and understood Zhao Sen''s meaning. As long as both sides hold their tongue and insist that Xue Changle colludes with outsiders, it will take time for the sect to investigate the truth, so they will give themselves time to deal with it. At that time, kill Xue Changle quietly, and things won''t work.


    Xue Yiyi and Zhao Sen nodded to each other, and a cruel color flashed in their eyes, which was a tacit understanding.


    Then they turned their eyes to Song Fei. Now Xue Yiyi is most worried about whether the founder of Qingtian sword sect will come and whether the other party will kill and run away because of fear.


    However, Song Fei''s calmness made several people feel a little relieved. Since the other party was arrogant enough to deal with his sect''s ancestors, he gave himself a chance to live.


    Zhao Sen, Ma Xing and others look at Song Fei like a dead man. There are many arrogant people in the cultivation world, and there are also experts who come to challenge Qingtian sword sect. However, all the ancestors of Qingtian sword sect are recognized as the strongest. They are the people who have slaughtered immortals. They are really living myths, and there is more than one person.


    Xue Changle''s expression became a lot easier. He was planning how to explain today''s events to his ancestor. With his eloquence, the explanation must be able to explain clearly, but Xue Changle was afraid that he would be nervous when he met his ancestor. Once he was nervous, it would be difficult to say anything. Well, we must think about how to say it.


    Later, Xue Changle said to Song Fei, "brother, our ancestors are not bad people. You don''t have to worry. Make things clear at that time, and they will be fair for you."


    "Oh!" Song Fei answered softly, not as excited as Xue Changle thought.


    "Alas, I don''t know what you think, but I tell you, don''t talk in front of your ancestors." Xue Changle replied angrily, and finally began to sum up his words.


    At the next moment, the huge breath shrouded the third secret realm. Zhao Sen and others immediately felt the fear from the soul. This momentum was not aimed at anyone, but when he emitted it, everyone except Song Fei felt the powerlessness in the depths of the soul.


    Xue Changle''s face tightened in his heart. Secretly, he underestimated the strength of his ancestors. He couldn''t speak normally in front of this pressure.


    Zhao senxue Yiyi and others held back their discomfort and turned their eyes to Song Fei, but saw that the other party''s expression was still as calm as water.


    "Still pretending to be enigmatic?" several people thought maliciously.


    At the next moment, six people stood in front of Zhao Sen and others, facing Song Fei.


    Song Fei raised his eyelids slightly and looked at the people in front of him.


    "There are so many grandmasters." Zhao Sen was overjoyed and not only saved his life. If his master spoke and several people testified, he might sue each other and let the grandmaster kill him.


    Soon, Zhao Sen saw that the bodies of several ancestors began to tremble slightly. Zhao Sen said, "it seems that the ancestors are very angry."


    Xue Yiyi also saw the scene and immediately said, "several ancestors, Xue Changle, colluded with this person to murder his disciples and wanted to make decisions for his disciples."


    Xue Yiyi plans to be preconceived and let the grandparents make each other''s impression worse. Besides, these grandparents know each other and their image in their hearts has always been clever and pleasant. As long as they insist, even Xue Changle''s argument can give them a lot of buffer time.


    Snow couldn''t help admiring her on-the-spot adaptability. Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but slowly evoke a proud smile.


    Zhao Sen couldn''t help looking at Xue Yiyi more. The two looked at each other. Zhao Sen''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, which made Xue Yiyi''s vanity stronger. Looking at Song Fei''s calm face, Xue Yiyi thought maliciously, how long can you keep this expression?


    However, soon, something happened that surprised everyone. Duanjian and others restrained their momentum. Several "plops" came from the grass. Several ancestors, including the leader of Lao long, knelt down in front of Song Fei.


    All of them opened their eyes in an instant, looked at everything in front of them strangely, and their minds became extremely confused.


    This is the founder of his own sect. Being able to kill immortals, he knelt in front of his enemies. It''s not the etiquette of kneeling on one knee, but on both knees. He is very pious as worshipping the gods in his heart.


    Xue Changle was also frightened. He looked at all this inconceivably. His mind became blank. The words he had just prepared were instantly dissipated by the scene in front of him.


    While everyone was thinking about what was happening in front of them, they heard four trembling notes from several ancestors: "see you, sect leader!"


    Guild leader, what guild leader?


    Everyone subconsciously thought, but soon, everyone''s face changed greatly, including Zhao senxue Yiyi.


    Guild leader, the name of Mythical Man, who can make these ancestors kneel down willingly and call him guild leader, can only be the legendary man.


    Everyone of Optimus sword sect grew up listening to his legend. If there is a living God in this world, the sect leader is the God in the hearts of everyone of Optimus sword sect.


    It was him. How could it be him?


    In xueyiyi''s heart, there was a strong fear. She suddenly found her little intelligence. Her previous confident plans became meaningless at this moment. She also ridiculously thought that her plan would succeed.


    Xue Changle looked at the kneeling ancestor. His brain had completely crashed. He subconsciously looked at Song Fei and said in a trembling voice: "guild leader? Is it brother you?"


    "Shut up!" Lao long looked at Xue Changle, a disciple of Qingtian sword sect, and said sternly, "don''t kneel down yet."


    "Ah!" Xue Changle knelt down directly under the pressure of the old dragon.


    Ma Xing and Zhao Sen, who were imprisoned by Song Fei, also suddenly found that their bodies were moving. The next moment, they knelt respectfully in front of Song Fei, learning from their ancestors. Even Song Fei saw several young people looking at him with excitement and excitement.


    Song Fei''s eyes calmly swept everything in front of him and didn''t make a sound to let them get up.


    "Guild leader!" Duanjian and others called Song Fei again with excitement and excitement.


    Song Fei was still indifferent. His body slowly stood up from the ground, and then said to the broken sword, "get up."


    Duanjian hurriedly got up, looked at Song Fei''s expressionless face and asked, "guild leader, what''s the matter? Are you testing the strength of these younger generations?"


    Geng Liang was relieved. If so, it would be great.


    Song Fei said faintly, "I didn''t expect that there was a more beautiful and smarter figure in our sect than Murong Xue."

 Chapter 1536

    Song Fei said faintly, "do you remember Murong Xue? Unexpectedly, there is a more beautiful and intelligent figure in our sect than Murong Xue."


    After saying this, Song Fei''s body had disappeared in situ and completely lost his trace.


    "Guild leader!" the broken sword several people exclaimed. It was not easy to meet. He didn''t want the guild leader to leave like this.


    The White Wolf took the broken sword and whispered to several people, "didn''t you hear the leader?"


    "Guild leader''s words." Duanjian took a breath and whispered slowly, "Murong snow? Murong snow!"


    Soon, the eyes of the broken sword stabbed the pale snow like a sharp sword, and said in a harsh voice, "say, what have you done?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the magic Qi secret territory, a voice suddenly exploded: "everyone gather in the main hall, including those who are closed."


    Listening to this strange voice, the disciples immediately fried the pot. Someone shouted discontentedly, "who is so arrogant and dares to order us like this."


    "Isn''t it? Do you call the closed ancestors out to provoke?"


    "Ha ha, which lengtouqing wants to die? I don''t know where to find a good place if I want to be dignified." someone laughed with schadenfreude.


    For this sudden voice, people still didn''t care much.


    "Dangdang!" the next moment, the alarm bell of Qingtian sword sect sounded, and then a powerful and familiar voice sounded, "all disciples, gather in the main hall."


    When the disciple arrived at the main hall of tianque palace, he saw a young man sitting on the main seat. Someone immediately said to his companion, "who is this person? Dare to take the position of leader? Is he the enemy of Qingtian sword sect?"


    His companion directly covered his mouth and whispered, "you want to die. Don''t you see these kneeling people?"


    After seeing the identity of these people kneeling in front of Song Fei, all the disciples looked at all this with incredible expressions. The ancestors, who are difficult to see at ordinary times, are kneeling all over the ground at the moment. This scene is really spectacular.


    A Grandmaster turned back and shouted to the young disciples, "kneel well."


    Although puzzled, the ancestors knelt down, and listening to their harsh voices, all the disciples entering the hall knelt honestly.


    Then, the voice of the ancestor sounded again: "all the disciples who heard me preach did not appear within ten breaths, otherwise they would be expelled from the sect."


    The whole Optimus sword sect was in turmoil. Before long, more than 2000 people knelt in front of Song Fei. Fortunately, the hall was wide, and even ten times more people would not appear crowded.


    "Guild leader, we miss you so much." Malan looked up at the familiar face and said excitedly.


    "Guild leader, we miss you too." a group of people looked up and smiled at Song Fei.


    Song Fei replied coldly, "Oh, I know."


    Listening to the cold voice of the guild leader, Malan and others fixed their smiles on their faces. Then they looked at several old brothers around them. They shook their heads and didn''t understand the specific things.


    However, the expression on the guild leader''s face is not false. Although he doesn''t know what makes the guild leader angry, he doesn''t dare to speak again. He can only continue to kneel until the guild leader''s anger disappears.


    As for the countless questions in my heart, I can only continue to press at the bottom of my heart at the moment.


    Feeling the solemn atmosphere in the hall, the young disciples dared not breathe loudly. They could only continue to kneel and wait for the grandparents to announce that they could get up.


    However, hearing the voice of Malan calling the sect leader just now, many young disciples were already very excited when they looked at Song Fei. They had combined the people in front of them with the people they most admired in their hearts. Many disciples worked hard to cultivate and fly to the fairy world in order to see the idol. They didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see him so close.


    Is it really him? Unexpectedly, I saw it so suddenly, just like a dream.


    However, the idol in his heart has a faint smile on his face. Although he is smiling, he feels like a stranger, which makes many people uneasy.


    The crowd knelt quietly for half a column of incense.


    After half a column of incense, Lao long appeared in the hall with all the people who were originally in the wulingzong ruins. Without saying a word, Lao long and others knelt directly in front of Song Fei. Geng Liang, Ma Xing and others knelt behind Lao long with their heads hanging slightly. Xue Yiyi''s face turned pale and his body trembled because of fear.


    The old dragon took the lead and said, "guild leader, the old dragon is guilty. Please punish him."


    Song Fei snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    "Lao long, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, how can you make the sect leader angry." Yigan old man turned his eyes to Lao long. They are closed all year round and don''t know much about the sect.


    The old dragon sighed and said, "snow Yiyi has become Murong snow."


    Murong Xue? The name is so impressive. Relying on the power of wushizong behind it, all the people of Qingtian sword sect almost lost their souls. Finally, it triggered a war between Qingtian sword sect and the five sects, resulting in a river of blood.


    Everyone''s face changed, and the sword like eyes stabbed Xue Yiyi fiercely. The grandmaster''s authority could not be countered by little friars like Xue Yiyi. Xue Yiyi''s face became whiter and her thin body trembled more.


    After knowing the truth of the matter, the ancestors can only continue to kneel. Such a thing happened in the sect is their biggest dereliction of duty.


    The tianque palace was quiet. The index finger of Song Fei''s right hand slowly knocked on the armrest of the chair. "Dong Dong Dong" sounded like a death drum in everyone''s heart. Especially for Xue Yiyi and Zhao Sen, such punishment was even worse than death.


    But they still keep the last glimmer of hope that someone will save themselves.


    During this period, Song Fei has not looked at Xue Yiyi. Xue Yiyi''s weight in Song Fei''s heart can be ignored, but the main thing is the dereliction of duty of Lao long.


    Song Fei said faintly, "OK, good. Did you give the sect to you at the beginning? Did you manage the sect like this? Do you remember what I asked of my disciples? Lao long, come on."


    The old dragon knelt on the ground, bowed his head and said, "all the disciples of Qingtian sword sect can''t bully, break faith and accept immoral people. They must be strict in enforcing the door rules in the future!"


    "Hehe, not a bad word. It''s hard to remember." Song Fei said faintly.


    "Guild leader, we are guilty." everyone felt even more guilty after hearing Song Fei''s words. In order to cultivate, they really ignored many things of the sect over the years.


    Song Fei continued, "I''m Qingtian sword sect. Who''s in charge now?"


    "It''s my subordinates." the old dragon bowed his head.


    "I don''t think so." Song Fei sneered, but his eyes stabbed Geng Liang behind the old dragon. "But how do I think that some people have more influence than you? Hehe, your words are not as useful as an elder."

 Chapter 1537

    "I don''t think so." Song Fei sneered, but his eyes stabbed Geng Liang behind the old dragon. "But how do I think that some people have more influence than you? Hehe, your words are not as useful as an elder."


    As a member of Qingtian sword sect, long Shaoqiu didn''t want to directly pull Geng Liang out. After all, Geng Liang was promoted by himself. His aggressive nature still exists in long Shaoqiu''s bones. Hearing Song Fei''s question, long Shaoqiu said: "Lao Geng was promoted step by step. He has made a lot of contributions to the sect. If Lao Geng has some great rights, it is also the responsibility of his subordinates."


    Geng Liang knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Geng Liang paid a visit to the sect leader. His subordinates worked hard for the future of Qingtian sword sect. They are worthy of heaven and earth and the sect leader. Please be aware of it."


    Song Fei looked at the other old people and said, "what about you? Just trust him?"


    Broken sword and others are ashamed. If they can, they really hope that the guild leader can beat them out. Such light words make them feel worse than death.


    The broken sword said, "guild leader, you will punish us. As long as you are not angry, you can do whatever you want."


    Geng Liang bowed his head and a strong shock flashed in his eyes. He thought of many ways to split the Optimus sword sect. He planned to fight against the old dragon group who were more loyal to the Optimus sword sect. He felt that he had overestimated Song Fei''s influence. Now it seems that he still underestimated it.


    These figures at the level of ancestral masters are held up in any sect. Today, they heard that they were willing to be beaten in order to please Yue Tianyu. However, their expressions did not flatter, which seemed that they were extremely serious and heartfelt.


    Lao long continued: "guild leader, Lao Geng has worked hard without credit for so many years. If the guild leader thinks he has too much power and his subordinates take it back, it''s wrong for his subordinates to bear it."


    "You have a responsibility." Song Fei said faintly, "but you don''t have to do it, leader."


    All the disciples were awed. In their opinion, the leader of Qingtian sword sect was so beautiful that it was revoked because of one sentence. Many disciples couldn''t help looking at their own leader.


    "Subordinates obey. Guild leader, as long as you are not angry, you can let subordinates do anything." to everyone''s expectation, long Shaoqiu was not unhappy at all, but flattered to humility.


    Song Fei said, "broken sword, you will inherit the leader."


    "Yes!" Duanjian answered immediately. Although he said he was eager to rise and fight with the guild leader, he gladly accepted Song Fei''s command.


    Song Fei said faintly, "the earthly Qingtian sword sect is my hard work. I hope you can pay attention to it this time."


    The old people were ashamed of what they said.


    Geng Liang stared at all this. Choosing the leader of other sects is a major event in the sect. In order to get the support of others, many people try their best to find the support of the elderly in the sect, and then get the support of others during group discussion. As the first sect in the cultivation world, in Geng Liang''s opinion, choosing the leader should also require countless people to discuss and then discuss It was proposed by Song Fei and then won the support of most people.


    For the cultivation world, the change of the leader of Optimus sword sect is a major event that shocked the whole cultivation world. This is more about hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Geng Liang never thought that the change of the leader was decided by Song Fei''s words. The others didn''t object at all, but took it for granted. In Geng Liang''s view, it was like a child''s play.


    But those ancestors, those who could shake their feet and make the cultivation world tremble, were as clever as a little sheep in front of him.


    Geng Liang knew that he had miscalculated and did not reach this level.


    Then Geng Liang saw that Song Fei''s eyes stabbed him like a sharp sword, and then heard Song Fei say, "now, I''ll tell you what mistakes you have made over the years and what consequences your laziness has brought to Optimus sword sect. Geng liang? Admit it yourself, or I''ll expose you."


    Geng Liang bowed his head and bowed respectfully, "Geng Liang doesn''t understand what the guild leader said."


    "I''m pressed for time. I don''t have time to play riddles for you. The original Renxian friar has become an ordinary Friar and joined our Qingtian sword sect. The picture is not small. I''m afraid there is no support from Shizong behind you." Song Fei said faintly.


    Geng Liang raised his head in amazement, looked at Song Fei and said, "how did you see it?"


    Lao long Duanjian''s faces changed greatly. If Geng Liang was really a spy, they really committed unforgivable crimes, which were more serious than conniving at their disciples'' mistakes.


    Zhao Sen looked at Geng Liang in horror. This was his backer. Originally, he expected Geng Liang''s influence in front of the leader to plead for himself. Now Geng Liang admitted his identity as a spy. He felt that the sky above his head was getting dark.


    Only then did Lao long know how big a mistake he had made. It was a serious mistake to teach poorly, but promoting a spy and making a spy become the top level of the sect almost shook the foundation of the sect.


    "Guild leader, Lao long is guilty." long Qiusheng knelt in front of him, his head almost kowtowed to the ground, and his heart was filled with regret.


    "Leader, we are also guilty." at the same time, the old man entrusted by the leader can''t escape such a thing.


    Song Fei said faintly, "get up first and deal with the outsiders'' affairs first. Your account will be calculated later."


    Geng Liang had stood up from the ground, still in an incredible language: "impossible, I used a secret method. How did you see it?"


    Song Fei sat on the seat, looked straight ahead and sneered, "because my attainments in soul are deeper than you think."


    "Guild leader, who is he?" the broken sword asked in a deep voice.


    Song Fei said, "remember when the five sects besieged our Qingtian sword sect?"


    The old people nodded, and the rest of the young people showed their longing. It was that war that established the supremacy of Optimus sword sect.


    Song Fei said, "at first, there was a bald old man holding a fairy tool to show off. Unfortunately, in the end, the fairy tool was somehow lost."


    Is that him? Broken sword finally remembered.


    "People invited by the five sects to attack our Optimus sword sect?" the old ghost said. He can clearly remember that the old hand was threatening with the earth fairy weapon, but the last earth fairy weapon was touched by the guild leader and suddenly disappeared. Many people feel very happy when they think of the old man''s mood at that time.


    "Boom!" the young disciples were extremely frightened by the pressure, as if the other party''s divine sense could drive them out of their wits.


    Geng Liang''s body was suddenly broken, and a man, the original God of the fairyland world, and the power of an immortal, naturally, could not be borne by young disciples.


    Geng Liang''s yuan Shen rolled up Zhao sen in an instant in the frightened eyes of countless disciples and rushed to the gate of the hall.

 Chapter 1538

    Geng Liang''s yuan Shen rolled up Zhao sen in an instant in the frightened eyes of countless disciples and rushed to the gate of the hall.


    "Want to go?" the broken sword frowned and snorted coldly. His body moved and took the lead in blocking the door of the hall.


    In a hurry, Geng Liang''s mana turned into a big dark hand, patted the broken sword and shouted angrily, "you''re not even an immortal, and you dare to stop me."


    The body of the broken sword stood straight and gently with his right hand. Behind the seat made by Song Fei, a fairy sword hanging on the wall suddenly came out of its scabbard and flew into the hands of the broken sword. Leng hum: "is Qingtian sword school the place where you come and go."


    Sword light cut out


    "Death!" Geng Liang drank coldly.


    When the sword light rushed to Geng Liang, his face changed, and the huge force impacted, which was far more than his mana.


    Geng Liang was shot away and fell back into the hall. The White Wolf blew out behind him. The heavy power of earth was like a small planet, which immediately darkened Geng Liang''s yuan God.


    Soon, the White Wolf stepped to the gate of tianque palace and stood side by side with the broken sword. In this way, Geng Liang''s heart of escape was completely broken.


    With a gentle wave of the old ghost''s right hand, a gust of wind blew up and turned into soft force to blow all the young disciples to both sides of the hall to prevent Geng Liang''s violent injury.


    Geng Liang sat on the ground and Zhao Sen fell aside. At the moment, Zhao Sen was completely confused.


    Geng Liang didn''t continue to run away. Instead, he looked at Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, what do you want."


    Song Fei sneered: "dare to destroy the foundation of our sect and ask me what I want? Who gives you so much courage, wushizong? Or the five sects together."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you," Geng Liang said. "I was entrusted by wushizong to tell you that Yue Tianyu, if you go down to earth without permission, you will be investigated by the patrol envoy, and your accomplishments will be destroyed."


    "Oh!" Song Fei said in surprise, "you even know the inspector."


    "Ha ha!" Geng Liang said with a smile, "I not only know about the patrol envoy, but also know that the patrol envoy can capture and imprison you and other immortals who have come down to earth without permission. Your Qingtian sword sect is always too thin to fight against the real big sect."


    Song Fei thought about it, but suddenly smiled: "it seems that you are so confident. It''s interesting that the people of wushizong and the fairy world have become patrol envoys."


    Geng Liang glared angrily at Song Fei, gritted his teeth and laughed: "Hahaha, it was originally a secret, but it doesn''t matter if you have come down to earth. I''ve sent your message back to wushizong, and you will be punished by the patrol envoy. Hehe, do you think you can use your own strength against the patrol envoy? I''m afraid the immortal after flying down to earth should know the power represented by the patrol envoy."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I naturally know that the patrol envoy represents the power of the emperor of heaven. Oh, interesting, interesting. But do you think this can keep you alive?"


    "You, how dare you kill me? Yue Tianyu, don''t break the jar and let me go. Maybe I can plead with the patrol envoy." as soon as he heard that Song Fei was going to kill him, Geng Liang was anxious immediately. He was so arrogant and cultivated to his level. Naturally, he cherished his life very much. He didn''t dare bet that Song Fei dared to kill him.


    "Oh!" Song Fei said faintly, his mouth slightly cocked up, revealing an inexplicable smile that others can''t understand. "Your life is really dispensable for me. It''s not impossible to let you live."


    Geng Liang''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of hope and surprise and said, "can you really let me go?"


    "Guild leader?" Duanjian and others immediately said.


    Song Fei waved his hand, motioned others not to speak, and said to Geng Liang, "your life is like a dog in my eyes. If you want to kill, it''s all in my mind. However, capital crime can be avoided and life crime can''t escape. Break your arm for a little punishment."


    Song Feiyi pointed out the silent news of Geng Liang''s right arm condensed by the yuan God, and Geng Liang didn''t know what had happened in the whole process.


    Geng Liang looked at the position of his right arm with a frightened face and had a new understanding of Song Fei''s power.


    The lost arm of Yuanshen can grow again, but it represents the great injury of Yuanshen. If there is no healing pill for Yuanshen, I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    Taking back his finger, Song Fei said faintly: "if there is another idea that is unfavorable to our Qingtian sword sect next time, you won''t be so lucky. Do you remember."


    "Yes, I will plead with the inspector." the situation is stronger than others. Geng Liang, who cherishes his life, doesn''t dare to continue to refute. He can only bury this hatred in his heart and see Yue Tianyu''s death date in the future.


    For not killing Geng Liang, the rest of the ancestors were also full of doubts. However, since it was the decision of the guild leader, no one said this doubt.


    "Well, you can go." Song Fei said.


    "Yue gang leader, I want to take Zhao Sen away." Geng Liang looked at Zhao Sen with pale face and godless eyes.


    Zhao Sen''s lax pupils were filled with light in an instant. He quickly got up from the lying ground and said to Zhao Sen, "thank you, master, thank you."


    Song Fei said faintly, "no, Zhao Sen is a disciple of Qingtian sword sect. If he commits an offence at the moment, he needs to be punished by guild rules."


    Geng Liang roared, "Zhao Sen is my disciple."


    Facing Geng Liang''s suddenly fierce eyes, Song Fei said faintly, "don''t say it''s your apprentice, even your son can''t."


    Geng Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at the smiling expression on Song Fei''s face. He was shocked and said, "you know?"


    Broken sword and others showed a trace of surprise in their eyes, and then they thought of something.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "as I said, my understanding of the soul is deeper than you think."


    Aside, Zhao Sen whispered in surprise, "what''s going on, master, what''s going on."


    "Child." Geng Liang patted Zhao Sen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, master won''t let anything happen to you."


    Immediately, Geng Liang turned his eyes to Song Fei: "since you can let me go, why can''t you let him go? He''s just a child and doesn''t know my true identity. He always thinks of himself as a disciple of Qingtian sword sect."


    Song Fei shook his head, looked directly into Geng Liang''s eyes and said, "I don''t impose your sins on him, but use the guild rules of Qingtian sword sect to track down whether Zhao Sen is at fault. If he doesn''t make mistakes, he can still be a disciple of Qingtian sword sect, even if he is your son."


    Soon, Song Fei''s voice sounded: "broken sword, you will preside over a recovery meeting. All disciples have grievances in their hearts. If they know that other disciples violate the guild rules, they can report it in the hall now. Qingtian sword sect will not tolerate any disciples who violate the guild rules. Xue Changle, say it first."

 Chapter 1539

    Song Fei''s voice rang out: "broken sword, you will preside over a recovery meeting. All disciples have grievances in their hearts. If they know that other disciples violate the guild rules, they can report it in the hall at this moment. Qingtian sword sect will not tolerate any disciples who violate the guild rules. Xue Changle, say it first."


    "Ah!" Xue Changle answered subconsciously without thinking of Song Fei''s name at the first time.


    On Xue Changle''s side, a young disciple stabbed Xue Changle in the waist, looked envious and said: "it was actually called by the guild leader. Don''t go quickly. You are so lucky that you can be known by the guild leader."


    Other young disciples are also envious. It is a great honor for them to be named by this mythical sect leader. They are more brain powder than brain powder.


    "Yes!" Xue Changle also reacted and knelt down towards Song Fei''s position. Looking at Song Fei''s young figure, his face was still a little complicated. For him, what had happened in wulingzong ruins before was like a dream. If he told his martial brothers that he had called brother to the sect leader, they would think he was crazy, But many people heard about it and could testify.


    Xue Changle was very happy to think that this would be a capital to show off with his life.


    "Xue Changle, what are you doing?" said the broken sword.


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei smiled. He guessed what Xue Changle thought and thought it was very interesting.


    "Ah, headmaster, I''ll say it right away." after feeling lustful in his heart, Xue Changle looked at the pale Xue Yiyi and Zhao Sen, and breathed out a sigh, as if he had vomited out all the evil Qi in his heart.


    Immediately, Xue Changle opened his mouth and said what he had seen and heard one by one.


    Ten years ago, Xue Yiyi took a fancy to a top-grade spirit weapon and killed and destroyed a young disciple of the affiliated sect Xueshan sect. Xue Changle saw this with his own eyes and finally reported it to the law enforcement hall.


    Eight years ago, Xue Yiyi shot at one of his sect''s foundation building disciples, because the disciple inadvertently obtained a millennium ice blue fruit and spread it to Xue Yiyi''s ears. Finally, the foundation building disciple was terrified and his body was fed to the monster by Xue Yiyi.


    Seven years ago, Zhao Sen and his three companions got a medium-quality Taoist instrument in a relic. Zhao Sen attacked the three companions and finally escaped. After returning to the sect, he reported to the law enforcement hall. Finally, the law enforcement hall found no results, but the disciple disappeared inexplicably.


    Five years ago


    Four years ago


    Xue Changle said things one by one. Some were seen by himself, and some were told by disciples of other sects.


    The more Xue Changle said, the more pale Zhao Sen and Xue Yiyi''s faces became. Not only they, but also the disciples who had been following Xue Yiyi''s misdeeds became pale. Some disciples of the law enforcement hall also bowed their heads and became very ugly.


    "That''s what the sect leader, leader and disciples said. Some of them are hearsay. Please investigate the sect thoroughly." Xue Changle said that and returned to the crowd again.


    The broken sword nodded: "OK, I''ve written down everything. Now no one wants to report others. You can speak freely."


    Many disciples looked at each other, and finally turned their eyes to the broken sword and Song Fei''s face, showing some hesitation.


    Facing these eyes, Song Fei nodded with encouragement. Song Fei said, "what I want is to dare to do and bear. If I''m afraid to report others, I''m not qualified to be a disciple of our Qingtian sword sect."


    "Disciple, I have something to say." after hearing Song Fei''s encouragement, many young disciples were excited. Yes, if they dare not even dare to act boldly, how can they achieve the myth of the sect leader.


    Duanjian and others didn''t expect that Song Fei''s light words could arouse the disciples'' great emotion.


    Then, one thing after another was revealed by the young disciples, including those facing the martial arts hall, the law enforcement hall and other disciples.


    Some sins are light, some are very heavy.


    In this process, Geng Liang kept his head down and didn''t know what to think.


    An hour later, more than 150 figures knelt in front of Song Fei, including elders of Ma Xing''s martial arts hall, some senior elders of law enforcement hall, and some disciples with good strength in ordinary days.


    The broken sword looked at the people: "what else do you have to argue? If not, according to the guild rules, 35 people, including Xue Yiyi and Zhao Sen, were executed, and their souls were scared. The other 81 people were executed, only their flesh bodies were killed. After erasing their memory, their souls can degenerate and reincarnate. The others will be sentenced later by the law enforcement hall."


    "Yes" is the leader of law enforcement hall, an old ghost of Qingtian sword sect.


    "I don''t agree!" just after the broken sword was announced, xueyiyi''s beautiful voice suddenly rang through the hall. When they heard the reputation, they saw xueyiyi stubbornly looking up and looking directly at Song Fei: "Sects teach us that the world is a world where the jungle is the strongest, and what we see is a world where strength is the most important. If I have strength, I can occupy better resources and have more magic weapons. The original world is like this. Killing and looting happen all the time in the whole cultivation world. Even some sects encourage disciples to fight each other. Why, why Not on me.


    I just follow the rules of the world. I''m right. What''s wrong is the door rules. The door rules violate the rules of the world. Guild leader and leader, I''m right. You should change the door rules. "


    "You, evil animal," cried the broken sword.


    Song Fei waved his hand and motioned to break the sword without talking. He immediately glanced at other young disciples and said, "do you think so? In this world, the law of the jungle, you should not break your means?"


    "I dare not!" the man swept by Song Fei''s eyes immediately respectfully said.


    "No, I still don''t want to." Song Fei shouted. Then his voice slowly slowed down. Song Fei said in a flat voice, "you must have heard of the history of the sect and the years we struggled in the cultivation world."


    All the disciples nodded silently. That history is also what they yearned for most.


    Song Fei continued: "The people around us are indeed the rules of strength. I don''t deny this. Other sects also encourage disciples to kill and win treasures, and even encourage disciples to fight each other. However, the soul of Qingtian sword sect is not like this. I work together with many brothers to cut through thorns and thorns. If we are not united, if one of us betrays us Companion, there was a person who dragged his feet in the battle, and maybe he didn''t have the current Qingtian sword sect. Therefore, as a disciple of Qingtian sword sect, if he found someone killing each other, he would kill without mercy. "


    "Then why would it be a sin for me to kill other sect disciples?" Xue Yiyi still grumbled reluctantly.

 Chapter 1540

    "Then why would it be a sin for me to kill other sect disciples?" Xue Yiyi still grumbled reluctantly.


    When she shouted this sentence, Xue Yiyi''s tone was filled with strong reluctance and resentment, and her eyes stared at Song Fei, as if silently telling her struggle in her heart. Perhaps she thought so in her heart, and felt that it was natural for her to kill outsiders and seize treasures.


    Song Fei''s eyes lightly swept the crowd. When everyone thought about this sentence, he said, "do you think so, too?"


    No one spoke. On such a solemn occasion, even if someone recognized it in his heart, he would not easily express it, not to mention that it came from a sinner at the moment.


    Song Fei didn''t expect anyone to answer, and then said: "I won''t tell you this truth, but I want to tell you one thing. The door rules stipulate that you can''t bully the weak, be perfidious and don''t accept immoral people. Now tell me why you should abide by these door rules. It''s very simple, because I set the door rules. Since you are a disciple of Qingtian sword sect, you must abide by them. If you violate the door rules, you violate my will Wish, so you have to kill without amnesty. At present, it''s that simple. Don''t you say that the weak eat the strong and respect strength? That''s my truth. Because I''m stronger than you, you can abide by it. If anyone has the strength to surpass me, you don''t have to abide by the rules. But before that, if you dare to violate any one, I''ll deal with it according to the rules. "


    Song Fei''s words finally became resolute and overbearing. It sounds unreasonable.


    "I don''t agree!" Xue Yiyi drank.


    At this moment, two white figures floated into the gate of the main hall of tianque palace. The two women were dressed in white ancient clothes, with detached temperament and floating clothes, which made the whole main hall pleasing to the eyes.


    "Xiaoyu."


    "Xiaoyu."


    They called softly. It was Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi who had not seen each other for many years. At the moment when the two women saw Song Fei, their eyes were filled with many complex expressions.


    The expression in her eyes just stayed for a moment, and the two women recovered their usual calmness. After all, they had controlled Optimus city for a long time and made friends with countless old fox businessmen. The two women were much calmer than before.


    When Xue Yiyi saw the two women appear, some hope appeared in her dead eyes, and she shouted to the two women, "aunt, help me. Aunt..."


    Song Fei leaned back in his chair and silently looked at everything in front of him.


    The appearance of the two women also made the others in tianque palace silent.


    The young disciples watched all this silently. The magic Qi secret place was very close to Optimus city. The two women often went in and out of Optimus sword sect, so that most people knew them.


    The identity of the leader of Optimus city is no less than that of the leader of Optimus sword sect, so the disciples know the weight of the two women, and the disciples have heard that the relationship between the mythical figure and the two women is still delicate. With this relationship, it is much easier to protect one person.


    Do they want to protect the snow? Many people sigh in their hearts that it''s different to have a backer in the secret way. Even if they make such a big mistake, there will be people with weight to stand up.


    For Duanjian and others, although there are good and evil in their hearts, it is all based on abiding by the will of the guild leader. Now Song Fei demands to be good, they will protect the kindness in their hearts. If Song Fei becomes a devil, they will also bury the kindness in their hearts, showing a cruel and violent side.


    Although Xue Yiyi killed the disciples of her sect, they would be damned. If the guild leader let them go because of the love between the two women, they would not feel anything. At most, they would sigh for the people who had been killed by Xue Yiyi.


    They have a bottom line in their hearts. They used to be righteous men to fight against the strong and help the weak. They used to kill people with a knife in anger, but now they can only abide by some decisions they may feel uncomfortable.


    "Aunt, help me." seeing that Xue Xinran and her sisters didn''t take care of themselves for the first time, Xue Yiyi came forward and held Xue Xinran''s legs. Tears gushed out of her eyes like a spring. The beautiful touch of pear flowers with rain made many male disciples palpitate.


    For the two women, Song Fei always owes. When he can keep them around, he chooses to let go. Although he has some regrets, he has always maintained a special and delicate relationship with them after a series of events, the emergence of Jun wanshuang and Xiaoru''s deep feelings, coupled with the arrogance and stubbornness of the two women.


    Song Fei''s tone seemed very calm: "your relatives?"


    Snow nodded happily: "my cousin''s daughter."


    "You want to protect her?" Song Fei continued calmly.


    "Xiaoyu, can you..." Xue Xinqi said, but as soon as he said something, he was severely pulled by his sister.


    After stopping her sister, Xue said happily, "can you let her fall and reincarnate?"


    In a word, xueyiyi''s face turned white. Xueyiyi immediately cried, "aunt, I don''t want it. I don''t want to fall into reincarnation. After reincarnation, I don''t know you. I can''t pour you tea and beat your back."


    Just when Xue Yiyi cried, Song Fei''s voice sounded faintly: "No."


    The tone is plain, but such a clear and definite expression is enough to explain Song Fei''s inner firmness.


    "Aunt, aunt save me." Xue Yiyi immediately continued to cry, "I am willing to enter reincarnation, I am willing to enter reincarnation."


    The young disciples were shocked. Didn''t the sect leader even give them face?


    Song Fei told his disciples before that why there should be a bottom line and why we should not indiscriminately kill innocent people, because this is my will. In the final analysis, kindness and the bottom line involve the depths of human nature. Sometimes it is really impossible to explain in a few words, even if the explanation is reasonable. People who have no goodness in their hearts always have no goodness. These things need to be recognized by themselves, and what song Fei can do now is to imprison the ferocity in their hearts with guild rules and guide them.


    In the current situation, if I can do what I want according to Song Fei, I can drive my own right and let the snow go.


    But, No.


    If he is released in public this time, the disciples will feel that as long as they have strength, they can decide good and evil at will, which makes Song Fei''s original intention of teaching people to have a bottom line is not attached. Moreover, Xue Yiyi has committed such a great crime, and he can''t release them with the words of Xue Xinran''s two women.


    Now is the trial meeting, which is a meeting for the disciples to make the guild rules deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It''s better to have two women join at the moment. You can tell everyone plainly: "anyone who violates the guild rules, even if he has a high status and has a close relationship with the guild leader, can''t save him."


    "Old ghost, execute." Song Fei''s voice sounded, which shocked everyone, and the guild rules became more awed in their hearts.

 Chapter 1541

    "Old ghost, execute." Song Fei''s voice sounded, which shocked everyone, and the guild rules became more awed in their hearts.


    "No!" Xue Yiyi drank heavily, and her remorse poured into her mind like a spring. The past events in her heart lingered in her mind. It turned out that she relied on Xue Xinran and two women behind her. The founder of Qingtian sword sect loved her very much, which also led to her lawlessness. But now it seems that her dependence in her heart, It is so vulnerable in front of some forces.


    "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong." Xue Yiyi cried. Maybe she really knows it''s wrong. Maybe if she let her go this time, she will become more orderly and more likely to become a good person.


    The old ghost nodded and pointed it out on xueyiyi''s forehead.


    When you plant a cause, you have to face the fruit in your heart. Even if you regret it, it is still unforgivable in terms of door rules.


    In this process, xuexinqi wanted to stop, but was held by her sister, and then shook her head silently. Finally, xuexinqi sighed, looked at Song Fei with a complicated face, and finally stood in the hall with his eyes closed.


    Snow Yiyi''s eyes freeze in an instant, and then her pupils are lax, and there is no Yuanshen in her body.


    Xue Xinran silently waved and threw Xue Yiyi''s body into the magic weapon of space. She sighed silently and whispered, "maybe I didn''t discipline you well, maybe it''s because my influence hurt you. But everything doesn''t matter."


    When people die, the lights go out, and all hatred dissipates.


    After killing Xue Yiyi, the old ghost''s eyes turned to Zhao Sen and others, and then took a palm to cover Zhao Sen and Ma Xing. All the damn people are also on the road of death at the moment.


    "Dad, help me." Zhao Sen''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Geng Liang silently closed his eyes, and two lines of clear tears flowed out of his eyes. This father was the cry he most longed to hear in his daily life. This was the first time, but he would never hear it in the future.


    "Can I go?" Geng Liang got up, his face became particularly calm, and asked Song Fei in an expressionless voice.


    Around Song Fei, the White Wolf''s eyes twinkled, bowed his head and said in Song Fei''s ear: "guild leader, this man has a deep hatred. If you let him leave, I''m afraid he will become a big enemy of our trouble in the future."


    Song Fei said to Geng Liang, "let''s go."


    Geng Liang walked in front of Song Fei and bowed deeply to Song Fei. Then yuan Shen rolled up Zhao Sen''s body and disappeared into the tianque palace in an instant.


    Next, continue to enforce the law. Those who can still degenerate and reincarnate are the vitality of the destroyed body, leaving their Yuanshen out of the body, and then triggered the rules of the three realms, and their Yuanshen is sucked into the earth.


    Next, it''s time to try those disciples who are not guilty to death. Song Fei leaned back in his chair and said to the old ghost, "go to your law enforcement hall to deal with the next thing, and finally tell me the result."


    "Yes," said the old ghost. Then he led the elders of the law enforcement hall and escorted a group of people to the law enforcement hall.


    "Go away, too." Song Fei said to the young disciples. When they left, everyone had a deep fear on their faces.


    "Guild leader!" after the disciples left, these old people became enthusiastic and all surrounded Song Fei.


    "Don''t be nervous, just be casual. You are not good at management. I didn''t think about giving the sect to you at the beginning." song Feidao.


    These words made everyone''s faces feel hot and painful.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this." Song Fei said.


    Duanjian said, "guild leader, how are you in the fairy world these years? Do you have other brothers?"


    Song Fei said, "it''s a good time in the fairy world. Most of the other brothers are with me, but this time they want to shut down, so they didn''t come."


    "Most." the broken sword whispered, and realized the meaning from this sentence.


    Song Fei sighed: "the fairyland is too big. Although he wants to do something, he is powerless. It is also the result of everyone''s efforts to do this step." Song Fei did not elaborate on his experience over the years, but casually, "I''ve got through the way from the fairyland to the mortal world. If you want to go to the fairyland, I can also take you, such as white wolf and Lao Qiu. It''s said that you originally wanted to soar, but now you''re free from this procedure. If you break through after you get to the fairyland, you can stay with me.


    But I don''t want all of you to be immortal. Well, if you haven''t been promoted to immortal, you can go to the immortal world to break through. After all, you don''t have to put too many so-called ancestors on earth. Just leave a few people to sit in the town. White wolf or Lao Qiu, after you break through the immortal, come here to sit in the town. Our foundation is still here. Although the genius on earth is not as good as that in the immortal world, it is also unique The thick side. "


    The broken sword seemed to think of something and said, "guild leader, what''s the matter with the patrol envoy?"


    "Patrol envoys are the envoys sent by the emperor of heaven to patrol the earth. They represent the power of the supreme emperor of heaven. Any immortal who comes down to earth without permission can be supervised and even punished by them." Song Fei said, and then said a little about the power and status of the patrol envoys.


    The more Song Fei said, the tighter the brows of Duanjian and others.


    The broken sword said, "since it represents the Heavenly Emperor to patrol the earth, is the Heavenly Emperor powerful, sect leader?"


    "Let''s say so." Song Fei thought about it and said later that the gap between us and the emperor of heaven is just like the gap between you and us when you were still fooling around in the Wulin.


    "Is it so big?" Duanjian and others were stunned.


    "Maybe I underestimated it." Song Fei said.


    "Guild leader, if you let Geng Liang go, there are immortal experts in Wushi sect who have become patrol envoys. Don''t you take this opportunity to avenge us? At that time, it''s not impossible to use the power of the emperor of heaven, even if you bring the immortal army down." Duanjian looked worried and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way to deal with the patrol envoy." Song Fei said, "I let Geng Liang go because I know he hates me to the bone and will let the patrol envoy come early. After all, I have to hurry back to the fairy world. Some things really need to hurry."


    "Oh!" although Duanjian was suspicious, since the guild leader said it was ok, it should be OK. After all, he didn''t know about the fairyland.


    "Well, you all go down. I''ll be alone." Song Fei said.


    "Yes." although they still wanted to stay with the sect leader for a while, they all withdrew without hesitation.


    "Xiaoyu, we." Xue said happily.


    "You, quit first. I have a guest." Song Fei said.


    "OK." although the two sisters were reluctant, they also withdrew from the hall with others.


    Facing the empty hall, Song Fei whispered: "it''s not a good habit for you to save the person I want to kill. Don''t you Buddhists talk about cause and effect? Since she should kill, why should you save him, my boys, really."

 Chapter 1542

    Facing the empty hall, Song Fei whispered: "it''s not a good habit for you to save the person I want to kill. Don''t you Buddhists talk about cause and effect? Since she should kill, why should you save him, my boys, really."


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Benefactor, I''ll see you soon."


    This time I saw Yizhen. There was no difference in appearance from the last time I met. It was still a young man''s touch, with clear eyes like spring water and a delicate and gentle face.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "the Buddhist tianyantong really deserves its reputation. As soon as I came down, you saw it."


    Yizhen nodded honestly and said, "I did see it. Now in the cultivation world, I can see it."


    "With the addition of shenzutong, you can reach any area of the cultivation world in one step. The world has become your back garden." Song Fei smiled easily.


    Yizhen whispered: "Yizhen is not interested in the garden, but in this way, it can prevent the evil sect from doing evil. Yizhen is still happy, but some special areas can''t get in."


    Song Fei pushed a chair and said, "sit down."


    Yizhen shook his head: "it''s good to stand."


    "It''s up to you." Song Fei leaned back in his chair, looked at the introverted truth and smiled, "There are so many fights in the cultivation world, but I don''t see you saving the innocent. Why did you come to save this woman today? You know, there are many innocent people killed by her. You should have saved before, but now you should have saved. This is the person I want to kill. You have to give me a statement."


    Yizhen calmly said: "it''s not that Yizhen doesn''t want to save. There is cause and effect in the world. They kill, and they are killed because they were planted before, and then bear the fruit. Only this evil sect kills, but it''s not cause and effect, but just killing to kill. If the benefactor wants to hear, Yizhen will tell you slowly."


    "Stop!" Song Fei stretched out his hand to stop and said, "I know your Buddhism has made great progress, and your cultivation has also made rapid progress. In fact, I also want to listen to your Buddhism, but I really don''t have time. Just talk about this matter now and give me an explanation."


    "OK." Yizhen said, "I really can''t control everything in the world. I really can''t do anything. Now I''m trying my best to stop the evil sect. As for the woman you said..."


    Yizhen took out his bowl and lay a woman''s soul quietly inside. At the moment, he closed his eyes and looked serene, just like a sleeping beauty. He didn''t see the ferocity and charm before.


    Yizhen Road: "The real Xue Yiyi is actually dead, but now she is actually another soul in Xue Yiyi''s body. The name is not important. It''s also called Xue Yiyi. She was my mother before the reincarnation of a hundred generations. In that life, she was originally a Bodhisattva, but offended a demon God in the demon world. The soul was planted with a demon seed. As long as the demon seed''s magic nature does not die, the mother will die She will never be able to return, and the demon species has the same life as her mother. If she kills the demon species, her mother will also die. Only once the demon species has a thorough understanding and converts to my Buddha, can her mother return. And the demon species is Xue Yiyi before. "


    Song Fei frowned: "don''t say that Xue Yiyi came to a great understanding under my means. I understand the means of the demon God. I don''t believe this reason."


    Yizhen Road: "It''s not true. My mother has been reincarnated for thousands of generations. In each life, I will chant sutras and Buddha for her. For her, I will also reincarnate for hundreds of generations. However, I can remember previous lives, but she can''t. But every life of chanting sutras and Buddha has slightly reduced her demonic nature. After thousands of reincarnations, in this life, in fact, the demonic species will soon disappear. Finally, the demonic species recognize her Realizing her mistake is a great enlightenment. If Xue Yiyi was still alive, she really became a good person. "


    "Oh, since you have become a good man, why don''t you save him? Your Buddhism pays attention to putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha?" Song Fei said.


    "She is a kind of devil. When she came to her great enlightenment, she disappeared." Yizhen sighed, "otherwise, I will save her."


    "Never thought I''d come across such an interesting thing." Song Fei said with a smile, "how are you recently?"


    Yizhen also smiled: "* * * * reciting the Buddhist scriptures, Yizhen''s heart is naturally very happy. It''s just human suffering. Sometimes I want to come, but there is more melancholy. I can''t let go of this last persistence, and I still can''t become a Buddha after all."


    "Oh, I can see that your Dharma has become unfathomable. I didn''t expect you to be peeping at the Buddha''s fruit position." Song Fei''s eyes showed a little surprise. He is really a good man for ten generations. In addition, he has all studied Buddhism and recited it for his mother. It''s not surprising that his Dharma is so profound that he is almost reaching the Buddha''s fruit position.


    Yizhen shook his head: "one step away, unless there is an epiphany, even if there are hundreds of millions of reincarnations, it still doesn''t come to the point."


    Song Fei said curiously, "so specifically, what level have you reached, Bodhisattva? What level is Bodhisattva? Can you fight with the immortals in the fairy world?"


    Yizhen meditated slightly and said, "it should be the Bodhisattva fruit position. As for the celestial realm, it should also be there."


    "Interesting, interesting. Ha ha ha." Song Fei laughed and suddenly punched out, using his 10% strength to hit Yizhen. Because it''s a flesh body, if it doesn''t feel right, Song Fei can also withdraw all his strength back.


    Yizhen smiled. The palm of his right hand was facing Song Fei''s fist. There was a golden light on his palm. The golden light condensed into a golden transparent palm to block Song Fei''s fist.


    The strength of the two people collided with each other. They really smiled and didn''t step back.


    Although Song Fei only used 10% of his power, he didn''t use much power when he looked really calm.


    "Buddha''s golden body? There are few people in the same realm who can compete with me in pure power." Song Fei said. "The Buddha''s magical powers are really top in everything. Even the heavenly eye is much more powerful than the thousand mile eye in the fairy world."


    Yizhen shook his head and whispered: "I really don''t know whether it''s powerful or not. If I can make time peaceful, I''m really willing to give up my magic power and find a quiet temple in the mountains. Being a little monk carrying water and sweeping the floor and ringing the bell and chanting Buddha every day is the best. Benefactor, I really have to go and send my mother to reincarnation. This should be the last life of her reincarnation."

 Chapter 1543

    After Yizhen left, the ancestors of Qingtian sword sect returned to the hall again.


    "Guild leader, we all want to go to the fairyland with you." Malan said.


    The broken sword frowned. People just discussed this. However, the broken sword thought more. If they all went to the fairy world, it would be no problem for the sect to take charge. However, who would complete the recruitment and training of disciples?


    "Wrong."


    Sure enough, the next moment the broken sword heard Song Fei''s refusal. Then Song Fei thought, "there are still some dangers in the fairyland now. You can go, but you must come back in three years, and you can only go half. Well, you can''t close the door to the people left by the other half. Our Qingtian sword sect needs to develop. There are still too few thousands of disciples."


    In the fairyland, the people under the gate are counted by millions and tens of millions. Even Bai Shuo''s Tianmen City can use millions of immortals.


    Now, how many of these thousands of disciples can become immortals? Even if you can become an immortal, it''s too little.


    Broken Kendo: "Guild leader, there are some things you shouldn''t have said, but your subordinates still have to say. Most of the more than 2000 disciples are recruited by Geng Liang. Although these disciples have no problems and have a strong sense of belonging to the sect, now Geng Liang has to explore again for recruiting disciples after he leaves, regardless of the quality or quantity of the recruited disciples , I''m afraid it can''t compare with such a group of people now. "


    The young generation of Qingtian sword sect is really talented. If they can break through to the mysterious realm, they still have some expectations for the future. However, compared with those disciples of Shenshan, they are much worse. There is no way. The ancestor of Shenshan is the peak of Jinxian level, and there are many Jinxian level immortals in the sect. Moreover, they receive less disciples. They travel for three years In the world, perhaps only one or two disciples who can make them excited for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. I want to recruit a large number of disciples in a short time. I''m afraid I can''t do that at all.


    The only thing we can hope for now is that someone from a large number of disciples can come out. However, it is difficult for the younger generation to experience the road of life and death of Optimus sword sect again. Even if they have more talents than Yunyi and Zhang Xiong, they will never reach the height of Yunyi and Zhang Xiong. Moreover, Yunyi and Zhang Xiong have experienced mixed life After the Enlightenment of chaos, even a peerless genius is afraid it is difficult to reach.


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of Qin Tianhu. His second uncle was a genius, and his talent was far better than himself. If he could experience the land of chaos, perhaps his achievements would be very considerable now.


    Broken sword, they''re right. It''s really troublesome to recruit disciples. Now it seems that they can only travel around the cultivation world and other planes. After all, they have a wide range of divine knowledge. As long as the genius is thousands of miles away, they can''t escape their search.


    Finally, Song Fei can only ask them to break the sword. Except those who are in charge of the sect, others can be regarded as increasing their knowledge.


    Of course, after they become immortals, and they have nameless fairy mountain and acceleration array, so that almost all these people above Mahayana become immortals, this problem is not very big.


    "Do you remember Yizhen?" Song Fei said suddenly.


    Duanjian and others were stunned. Then Duanjian said, "I visited Yizhen a few years ago. Do you want to see him?"


    "See, don''t see." Song Fei laughed. "Broken sword, you go to Yizhen once a month and ask him to help see where the geniuses are. Then you tell him that recruiting those geniuses is to fight against the evil clan."


    Doesn''t he have a good eye? Can''t he see every corner of the cultivation world? This is the ultimate skill that is hundreds of times better than Qianliyan. It''s a pity that such a good resource doesn''t have to be used.


    Song Fei doesn''t know whether he was heard by a real tianertong when he said this. It''s best to hear it. If he didn''t hear it, let Duanjian tell him that with a real heart, he must not refuse.


    "By the way, my brother who killed the pig and sister-in-law Kate, as well as my master and my mother-in-law, are all gone." Song Fei said strangely.


    The broken sword frowned and looked at Lao long. He closed himself at that time and didn''t know these things.


    Lao long understood and said in a voice, "master pig Slayer left with his wife in a hurry a few years ago. He said he had something to deal with. He has been gone for more than ten years. As for master Meng, he traveled after he reached the Mahayana state. The same is true for your father-in-law, but their soul lights are still bright. I think nothing will happen."


    "Oh, let them go," Song Fei said. "By the way, do you still pay tribute to those sects of wushizong?"


    Lao long replied, "when the initial treaty was still being implemented, half of the materials of each sect were handed over to us, so we were not short of materials, just for the sake of training disciples, so the materials in the hands of the disciples were not rich. However, if the patrol envoy came, I''m afraid something would happen."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The smoky mountains, endless green mountains and forests, and occasional white cranes fly by, add a bit of Fairy Spirit to the quiet mountains.


    In the center of the mountain, there are exquisite attics dotted in the mountain forest. Even if there are many tall buildings and continuous buildings, it does not affect the dust like fairyland in the mountain forest. On the contrary, with these pillars and blockhouses, it sets off the world more ethereal.


    Just looking at this style, we can see the details of a sect. For these landscapes that show the details of the sect, they are really not comparable to qingtianjian sect, which is pragmatic and like a nouveau riche.


    Because this is Wushi sect, the first of the five sects in the western regions. Of course, this is the ranking before the rise of Qingtian sword sect.


    Today, the hall of wushizong Zhufeng is particularly lively. Not only the ancestors and senior leaders of the sect are here, but also the other four sects in the western region. At the moment, everyone stands in the hall with a solemn face and looks at the front, including Geng Liang, who has just escaped from Qingtian sword sect.


    Geng Liang still kept the body of Yuanshen, with a black and slightly transparent figure.


    In front of everyone is a portal, which is the portal between the immortal world and the mortal world. There are such details among some ancient forces.


    On weekdays, this kind of portal can''t be put on the table, because the immortal went down to earth to violate the commandments of the emperor of heaven. Today, it seems that these people are a little unscrupulous.


    The portal glowed suddenly, and Murong Ruyi, the new leader of wushizong, shouted, "see your ancestors."

 Chapter 1544

    The portal glowed suddenly, and Murong Zhen, the new leader of wushizong, shouted, "see your ancestors."


    When the light was most dazzling, a figure appeared from the portal. The face of the middle-aged man was tall and burly, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. When he looked around the hall, everyone felt the sign of soul collapse.


    These are the ancestors of the sect, but they feel deeply powerless in front of the people who come down from the fairy world.


    His bearing, even as a Grandmaster, felt that he was far inferior. The breath of the superior on his body seemed to be deep into the bone marrow and showed it with every move.


    Someone thought to himself that the great man in the fairy world is really not comparable to us in the world.


    Soon, Murong Ruyi introduced to the people of the other four sects: "ladies and gentlemen, this is our ancestor in the fairy world. He also serves as a powerful elder in the Wushi sect of the fairy world. Now he is favored by the emperor of heaven and serves as a patrol envoy."


    The man in the fairy world said in a deep voice: "I''m Murong Ge Tian. I used to fly from this world, but now it''s a little far away."


    Murong Ge Tian? Murong? The people of other sects can''t help but become active. Since they are Murong, it may not be a coincidence. This person must be an ancestor of Murong family in Wushi sect.


    While talking, Murong Ge Tian naturally sat on the main seat prepared for him, and then said, "I already know what you said. The leader of Qingtian sword sect dared to go down to earth without permission. This must not be forgiven."


    Murong Ruyi bowed and said, "grandmaster, it''s not just that..."


    Soon, Murong Ruyi briefly explained how Song Fei targeted wushizong and killed wushizong''s founder. In fact, Murong Ge Tian also knew about these things, but it was not so detailed.


    The fierce lights flashed in Murong Ge Tian''s eyes. After hearing Murong Ruyi finish, Murong Ge Tian did not get angry. It was not because he was not angry, but because of his demeanor. Such a person would burst out his anger only when he gave the last blow to the enemy.


    Murong Ge Tian said, "kill my wushizong guardian and my talented disciple. This son is too rampant. Ruyi, what did you say the man''s name was?"


    "Yue Tianyu!" ZHUGE Ruyi said.


    "Yue Tianyu?" Murong Ge Tian frowned at these three words.


    "What''s wrong, master?" Murong Ruyi said.


    Murong Ge Tian shook his head gently and immediately asked, "what cultivation is Yue Tianyu?"


    Murong Ruyi hesitated and immediately turned her eyes to Geng Liang behind her.


    Geng Liang understood. He went to worship Murong Ge Tian and said respectfully: "I''m Geng Liang. I''m going to meet Murong elder. I was entrusted by my friend Ruyi to enter Qingtian sword sect... Yue Tianyu didn''t do it, but I didn''t feel a strong breath on him. Compared with my elder, I must be incomparable."


    "That Yue Tianyu has really risen for more than 20 years?" Murong Ge Tian.


    "Indeed." Murong Ruyi said firmly.


    Murong Ge Tian nodded gently: "I heard of this name when I went back to heaven from the mortal inspection a few days ago, but Yue Tianyu''s reputation is famous in the three realms. A person who has soared for 20 years can''t do it. It should be the same name. Geng Liang, right? Here you are."


    A pill was thrown to Geng Liang by Murong Ge Tian. Geng Liang hurriedly used it, but he was confused.


    Murong Ge Tian said, "I think you have a secret wound. You can''t move forward when you stay in the realm of human immortals. This pill can solve this matter."


    Geng Liang was overjoyed and quickly knelt down: "ah, thank you, thank you."


    Such a gift is more precious to Geng Liang than his son''s resurrection. The other party threw it out, which made Geng Liang''s mind more firm about shangwushizong''s boat.


    When wushizong found Geng Liang at the beginning, he was in the realm of human immortality, but he was injured for some reasons, so he couldn''t fly up and improve his strength. This has always been a pain in his heart. Without Murong GeTian''s pill, Geng Liang might stay forever.


    Soon, Murong Ge Tian''s eyes turned to the distance and whispered, "it''s a great crime to go down to earth without permission. Since I bumped into you, I can''t ignore it. Ruyi, you lead the way. We''ll deal with the matter. After that, I''ll go to other places to patrol."


    Murong Ruyi whispered, "the ancestors, a group of subordinates of Yue Tianyu can''t be underestimated. With them, all Xiuzhen sects can''t breathe."


    Murong Ge Tian waved his hand as if nothing had happened and said, "it''s no harm. It''s also a great crime to help Zhou to do evil. We''ll clean up together at that time."


    Everyone is very happy. Without Yue Tianyu and his group of subordinates, many resources of Qingtian sword sect will become theirs. And they have long peeped into the cultivation skills of the Optimus sword sect.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Everything seemed normal in the magic Qi secret territory. Song Fei didn''t ask his disciples to stop going out because there would be enemies. For the following disciples, they didn''t even know that there would be enemies beyond their countless realms.


    Song Fei originally planned to stay for three days. If they haven''t arrived in three days, he will go back to the fairy world first. Anyway, after setting up a transmission array, it''s just a matter of a blink of an eye for the fairy world to go to the human fairy.


    One day later, Song Fei''s thousand mile eyes saw the vast crowd flying towards his magic Qi secret land, especially the head man. When flying, he deliberately released the pressure on his body. Along the way, all the people''s creatures were pressed to the ground by his pressure, and even breathing became difficult. Fortunately, they flew very fast, and the pressure lasted for an instant and was gone.


    Before, because of the arrival of the evil sect, many people chose to establish mountain gates around Qingtian sword sect in order to take refuge. Therefore, some sects still need to pay tribute every year before they can live around as affiliated sects.


    Murong Ge Tian''s overbearing breath soon attracted the experts of all sects, many of which were no less than the big sects of wushizong.


    "What''s the matter? Has the weather changed?" Bai Dongxuan, the leader of the Mountain Gate of Kongling Island, looked at the sky and whispered softly. Because of the relationship between Li Qiumei and Jun Xu, the new Mountain Gate of Kongling island is very close to qingtianjian school, and Bai Dongxuan also found the problem at the first time.


    "It seems that something big has happened, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." in a forbidden area in the back mountain of xumiao sect, the founder, Mr. Jin, sighed. He is a man about to rise. Therefore, although xumiao sect is in the middle region, he also felt such powerful authority.


    For a time, countless sect masters were shocked. They walked out of the closed place and looked at the direction of Optimus sword sect from a distance.


    Some sigh, some doubt, and some sneer.


    Countless figures turned into light and shot at the direction of Optimus sword sect.


    Song Fei greeted Duanjian and said, "the guests are coming. Open the door to meet them. Forget it. There seems to be a lot of people. You''d better wait outside."

 Chapter 1545

    Murong, Ge Tian and others didn''t fly fast. Even the master of the cultivation world who followed him felt a little slow.


    This is also Murong Ge Tian''s special purpose. His breath will attract the attention of the cultivation world and make all sects focus on this side.


    For any mortal sect, the immortal sect has the identity of patrol envoy, which can make the mortal sect instantly become the first sect in the cultivation world. It has an ancestor who can descend to the world at any time, and that ancestor can also prevent others from descending to the world. This power is really unbalanced.


    Murong Ge Tian won the status of patrol envoy soon, which was the result of Wushi sect''s efforts to fight for countless resources. Of course, after obtaining this position, all the efforts are worth it. Wushi sect''s mortal sect is not only in this position, but also with the blood transfusion of several other sects, the foundation of Wushi sect in the fairy world can become more profound.


    Murong Ge Tian attracted most people from the cultivation world today to establish the identity of the first sect of Wushi sect. Although the means are simple and rough, they are very effective. No matter which force, as long as it obtains such a position, it is really a very easy thing to support its own mortal sect. Even the sect of Xianxia valley of xumiao sect in the fairy world will step back because of his identity as an inspection envoy, which seems to have become the hidden rule of the fairy world.


    Soon after, there were more and more experts following Murong Ge Tian, including Jin Lao of xumiao sect, the founder of Xianxia Valley, and the demon king from the endless mountains in the south. Almost everyone was shocked and sent experts to check.


    Just seeing Murong Ge Tian Tian Hou, those so-called masters, in addition to being shocked and confused, also had a panic in their eyes, which was the panic in the face of irresistible forces.


    It made others feel frightened. Murong Ge Tian experienced it once during his last inspection and confirmed that Mian wushizong was the first sect. Now he experiences it again and still feels very happy. Of course, with his calm demeanor cultivated for many years, others can''t see the slightest excited expression from his dignified face.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    This is a small mountain outside the magic Qi secret territory. It is an ordinary small mountain.


    Song Fei chose to put an attic here to meet the guests because he saw it at the first sight after he got out of the exit of the magic Qi secret place, which reminded him of the scene when he first met Yizhen.


    When he first saw Yizhen, he was clearly afraid of the shadow devil and was afraid to die, but he firmly wanted to sacrifice his life to eliminate the devil. At that time, Yizhen was only eleven years old. In a slightly dark environment, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    The attic is a very ordinary attic made of bamboo. Song Fei easily built it with bamboo in the bamboo forest ten miles away. The green attic looks very new and has a fresh and natural breath of life. Song Fei likes the color of fresh bamboo very much.


    The attic was not big, only the broken sword accompanied Song Fei, while others stood in the open space outside the attic.


    Song Fei said to Duanjian, "go and tell the young disciples in the sect that there is excitement here. Anyone who wants to see can come."


    The broken sword wondered, but it also flew away without hesitation.


    Around Song Fei, a crack appeared in the space, and then it opened silently. A huge sword flew out of the crack. On the sword sat a lazy and casual young man. Around the young man stood a man and a woman.


    It was Li Xiaoyao who came. The men and women around him were mengxinyan and Lin Wuji, the brothers and sisters who wanted to kill but were saved by him. At the moment, the brothers and sisters stood quietly. Their handsome appearance was like a boy and girl, but when they looked at Song Fei, their eyes looked a little complicated.


    Seeing the visitor, Song Fei smiled: "when I couldn''t do it myself before, I always felt nothing. Now, although it''s simple to cut the space, it can''t be as casual as you. Your hand is really unpredictable. Is it the way of space?"


    "I practice the way of sword, not the way of space. In fact, when my strength reaches a certain level, I can understand by analogy and know a little." Li Xiaoyao smiled.


    Song Fei said, "the higher my strength, the more I find your terror. I''m worthy of being a fairy. Were you a golden fairy in your last life?"


    "Guess!" Li Xiaoyao said.


    Song Fei said, "what''s the matter with the two people behind you? Are they friends in your previous life?"


    "Oh, you still worry about the last time I saved them." Li Xiaoyao lay on the sword and smiled gently. The soft sunshine outside the attic spilled in, making his smile more brilliant, "I just know that these two people are not easy, but there are many people who are not easy in the world. In fact, the most important thing is that many big men in the fairy world have golden children and girls around them. They have great momentum to take them out. I think their brothers and sisters look good, so I saved them and took them with me. I can be more dignified when I go back to the fairy world in the future."


    "Really just a boy and a girl?" Song Fei was surprised.


    "Really." Li Xiaoyao nodded very seriously.


    Song Fei said, "you can''t go anywhere without you, and you run so close."


    Li Xiaoyao continued to smile: "you know, there are too few interesting things in the world. I''d better come back from other places to see the play. We''re so familiar. Let me see your play closer."


    "Yes, you owe me a favor." Song Fei said.


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "no, you can''t be too cheap. Anyway, I want to go to the theatre. You can''t take me. Otherwise, you can beat me away."


    "Forget it." Song Fei shook his head and said, "don''t forget, you took mengxinyan and said you owed me a favor."


    "Well, this is," said Li Xiaoyao, "so I can do it for you in the future, if you need it."


    After chatting for a while, the broken sword came back. Then Song Fei saw many young disciples flying towards this side.


    From a distance, Song Fei saw Murong Ge Tian''s figure without thousands of miles'' eyes. Murong Ge Tian came with towering arrogance and suppressed him from a distance. Those disciples of Qingtian sword sect who were still flying against the sword couldn''t run their magic power and fell from the air.


    The broken sword quickly shot and photographed the young disciples on this mountain. Even so, the young disciples were not hurt one by one.


    Many experts of other sects looked at the back of the front with complex faces, and couldn''t help but secretly say, is the cultivation world really going to change?


    Soon, they saw a small attic in the mountains. The window of the attic was open. Inside, there sat a figure in a snow-white robe and a young man who drank lazily with a wine gourd.

 Chapter 1546

    Soon, they saw a small attic in the mountains. The window of the attic was open. Inside, there sat a figure in a snow-white robe and a young man who drank lazily with a wine gourd.


    When Murong Ge Tian came all the way, other sect experts who were far behind him guessed that their goal would be Qingtian sword sect.


    However, many things were beyond everyone''s expectation. They didn''t expect Yue Tianyu to be here, let alone when Murong Ge Tian slapped Qingtian sword school with his arrogance of destroying heaven and earth like a huge wave, they saw a newly-built Jingzhi attic and Song Fei''s smiling and relaxed face.


    The afternoon sunshine sprinkled on the small attic and Song Fei''s face. All this seemed so warm and natural. There was no sign that he was about to face the storm.


    In everyone''s imagination, even if Yue Tianyu really appears, he should lead his members to stand ready. Anyway, his face should be serious and solemn, his eyes should be like death, and he should shout a few cruel words when he sees each other.


    "Are you Yue Tianyu?" Murong Ge Tianlang said in a voice. The majesty order carried in his voice can also affect others. Such an expert can make people tremble inadvertently.


    This is the image of a master.


    In the distance, Song Fei nodded easily, as if he saw guests from afar, and said to Murong Ge Tian, "here you are. Come in and have a cup of tea."


    Relaxed and casual, like entertaining a good friend, but it doesn''t seem deliberate. It''s hard for people to imagine that Yue Tianyu, who hasn''t seen for many years, seems to be a little different from Yue Tianyu in his previous memory.


    "You wait outside." Murong Ge Tian explained. His body moved and appeared in front of Song Fei like a blink. At the moment, people saw that Murong Ge Tian didn''t even reach the usual speed of 1%.


    The chairs had already been arranged in the room. Murong Ge Tian sat opposite Song Fei. Li Xiaoyao looked at Murong Ge Tian with an inexplicable smile.


    Murong Ge Tian frowned when he saw Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "don''t affect your affairs because of my existence. I''m just here to see the play, pure play."


    "See a play." Murong Ge Tian couldn''t help humming coldly, "when I''m a playwright?"


    Li Xiaoyao smiled. He didn''t speak and didn''t want to speak.


    Song Fei knew that Li Xiaoyao didn''t speak because he didn''t want to change from watching a play to acting because of his existence, and finally Song Fei was watching a play.


    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s silence, Murong Ge Tian was satisfied with his understanding and was on an equal footing with himself? Murong Ge Tian doesn''t care about it at the moment. He has been in control of real power for countless years.


    Outside the door, everyone looked at all this. Lao Long''s ancestors even had a trace of worry on their faces. They didn''t feel Song Fei''s strength, but Murong Ge Tian''s impact on them was too strong.


    Many disciples are more open than the old people. In their eyes, Yue Tianyu represents a mythical existence. The more powerful the enemy is, if he is killed and retreated by his guild leader, doesn''t it mean that the idol in his heart is stronger?


    Other sects close to Optimus sword sect also flash a trace of worry when they see the expression on Lao Long''s face. Although it is enviable that Optimus sword sect has so many people occupying so many resources, in general, Optimus sword sect is still very moral. If it is replaced by wushizong, I''m afraid the cultivation world will be in chaos for a while.


    "You know where I came from." Murong Ge Tian said faintly and calmly, but with endless pressure in the eyes of others.


    People didn''t expect that Murong Ge Tian didn''t have a little greeting, so he started. Perhaps in his eyes, the other party is too insignificant. If you look down on the other party, you don''t need to keep some politeness on your face. Those politeness is for people of similar status.


    "Would you like some tea? I brought it from the fairyland. A girl named Feng Xian gave it to me. It tastes very good. I think you will like it." Song Fei turned his right hand, and a emerald jade cup appeared. The tea is also green. It looks particularly good in the crystal green cup.


    Murong Ge Tian was angry that Song Fei didn''t answer the topic positively, but he was still pressed in his heart, but he sneered. Don''t you know that the more I suppress my anger, the more I can let you know my strength after it erupts.


    Murong Ge Tian took the tea and sipped it gently. His face changed greatly and couldn''t help saying, "green leaf tea."


    Outside the attic, Murong Ruyi, the new leader of wushizong, changed his face greatly. His ancestor Murong Ge Tian has been calm all the time. At the moment, he was in a bad mood. He immediately said in a deep voice: "Yue Tianyu, you are so mean that you poisoned my ancestor."


    In a word, the faces of other people around Murong Ruyi also changed. Although the poison on earth can''t poison an immortal, Yue Tianyu came down from the fairy world. If he poisoned his ancestors in this way, it would be too sad and angry.


    Murong Ruyi used grief and anger to describe it, but in the eyes of some other neutral people such as Mr. Jin, he felt that it would be funny if Murong Ge Tian, who came with great power, was poisoned by a cup of tea.


    Song Fei raised his glass to Murong Ruyi in the air outside the window and said, "do you want a cup, too?"


    "Yue Tianyu, if you dare to lay a poisonous hand on our ancestors, even if you return to the fairyland, you will not escape the encirclement and suppression of endless armies." Murong Ruyi shouted loudly. He wanted to rush in, but he didn''t dare. Song Fei''s surging reputation was also piled up in his name, using his life of wushizong.


    Soon Song Fei turned his eyes back to Murong Ge Tian''s face and said with a gentle smile, "children are afraid of this and that. They don''t have any bearing. I said this tea is good. You must like it, but don''t be so rude. You scare your children."


    Murong Ge Tian drank all the tea in the cup and said in a deep voice, "it seems that there is an adventure in the fairy world to drink green leaf tea. However, even if there is an adventure, sin is sin. Even if you give me a cup of green leaf tea, you can''t wash away your sin."


    When they came, they whispered in their hearts.


    Looking at Murong Ge Tian''s angry voice, Murong Ruyi was determined in the hearts of the people, but the strangeness in his heart still couldn''t be solved.


    "I know why wushizong people are so arrogant and arrogant. It''s hereditary." Song Fei said faintly, "do you want another drink?"


    Murong Ge Tian is still excited about green leaf tea. Even if he drinks such tea, he is only willing to put one or two pieces of tea every time, but he has never drunk the tea with a handful of tea today.

 Chapter 1547

    "How about another drink?" Song Fei said.


    Murong Ge Tian sneered. Although he was excited about green leaf tea, he couldn''t drink it until he captured Yue Tianyu.


    "It seems that you don''t appreciate it." Song Fei smiled gently and poured himself a cup. Then he saw Li Xiaoyao pass the cup with dead skin and pour him a cup.


    Li Xiaoyao turned his head, looked at his Murong Ge Tian and said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to me. I really just seem to be watching the play."


    Murong Ge Tian frowned, and Yue Tianyu''s carelessness gave him a lot of doubt. Under the impact of his momentum, the friars below Tianxian couldn''t keep calm, but if he reached Tianxian? Murong Ge Tian shook his head and threw this thought out of his mind. The other party has only been flying for decades. Even a big adventure is impossible, not to mention that the other party has no background.


    Even if there is green leaf tea, although it is the tea used by the imperial capital and royal family, it is not impossible to get it if there are some adventures.


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t continue to put on airs." Murong Ge Tian stood up, and the pressure on him continued to send out the spirit of attacking Song Fei.


    Aside, Li Xiaoyao shook his head and muttered to himself, "don''t make progress too fast."


    If it was normal, Murong Ge Tian might disdain to use the identity of the patrol envoy at all, but today he came to establish authority, and still told other people in the cultivation world their identity, so that they would willingly surrender to the authority of wushizong. The simplest way is to let everyone know their identity, which is also the way with no sequelae.


    Soon, Murong Ge Tian took out a blue jade slip and said to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, I''m an inspection envoy under the green emperor. I''m going to the immortal without permission. You violate the rules of heaven. Do you know what crime to commit?"


    This sentence greatly changed the face of Mr. Jin and other super first-class sects. These sects, which have been established for countless years, have all kinds of connections with the fairy world. Naturally, they know about the patrol envoy. At this moment, people know why Murong Ruyi has so much confidence. Many people secretly think that the innocence is going to change.


    Many people rest in peace and sigh. Looking at Song Fei''s eyes, they flash a thick sadness. No matter how strong the strength is, the identity of the patrol envoy carries the resistance of the emperor of heaven. No matter how strong the immortal is, they dare not resist and are even powerless to resist.


    Song Fei didn''t change his face as much as everyone imagined, but in the eyes of Murong Ruyi and others, he naturally forced himself to be calm.


    The young disciples of Qingtian sword sect looked at all this. The so-called ignorant are fearless. Maybe they are just like them. Xue Changle stood in the crowd and said to his fellow disciples: "Look at the expressions of these people in the air. What did the old man say about the patrol envoy? At that time, their faces changed. Look at the Yellow haired old man. He is the ancestor of the flames. It is said that he is about to rise. Even his face changed greatly. It seems that the identity of the patrol envoy is very powerful."


    After previous events, Xue Changle has been designated as the core disciple by Song Fei, and his status has greatly increased. His words immediately attracted people to agree: "it''s good to be very powerful. If you''re not powerful, how can you reflect the wisdom and martial arts of the sect leader? Oh, you see, the sect leader is so calm and unhurried, and he has already achieved enough. The old ghost is really guilty and can''t live."


    At the moment, the hearts of Yigan masters are full of strong shock, and the air becomes silent. Therefore, the comments of the young disciples below are heard by them. For these words, the masters naturally think that the younger generation is ignorant.


    The sects close to the Optimus sword sect are already secretly worried. Several ancestors began to communicate secretly and make plans. Anyway, the other party sent patrol envoys. Even if the strength of the Optimus sword sect is strong, it can''t do anything in the face of such a general trend.


    Since things can''t be done, he can only prepare for the worst. As for Song Fei''s calm expression, to tell the truth, at the beginning, many people still had confidence, because Yue Tianyu''s three words did create many myths, but in the face of the patrol envoy, even the previous myths are not enough to make people have the slightest confidence in him.


    Song Fei drank tea gently. Murong Ge Tian looked at him and burst into sneers on his face. In his opinion, the other party was breaking cans after he couldn''t resist. He was afraid that he was desperate. At the moment, his ease was just pretending his inner fear, but it had to be said that the disguise was very good. It really seemed that he had a bit of confidence.


    After drinking the tea, he put down the teacup. Song Fei raised his eyelids and looked at Murong Ge Tian in front of him. He said, "you''ve seen it. Is there anything else?"


    "Oh, what else do you want?" Murong Ge Tian said coldly, regaining his composure and sneering again. That''s for people with almost the same identity. For Yue Tianyu, too many sneers are tantamount to gaffes.


    Song Fei poured the tea again and said, "it''s really good tea. In fact, it''s my first time to drink it. I mean, do you have any other means? Since it''s a desperate attempt, if there are other means, you can take it out."


    "Ha ha!" Murong Ge Tian laughed, and a few inexplicable smiles appeared on his face. "So, you think the identity of the patrol envoy is not enough."


    "Well, it''s not enough." Song Fei nodded and replied seriously, "so you can take some measures, otherwise you can''t do anything to me, but what I want to do to you."


    Sect, Murong Ruyi pointed to the pavilion and said, "I''m afraid Yue Tianyu doesn''t know what the patrol envoy means at all. It''s no wonder that a person who has only risen for more than 20 years can have the opportunity to go down to earth. How can he know the identity of the patrol envoy."


    The ancestors of great sects such as wanjian mountain villa nodded silently. Murong Ruyi''s explanation was reasonable. Even old Jin and others of xumiao sect recognized Murong Ruyi''s statement.


    Everyone frowned at the broken sword. It seems that the patrolling envoy is really powerful. Don''t the sect leader really know? The broken sword shook his head and threw these worries out of his mind. He still had some confidence in the magic of the guild leader.


    Murong Ge Tian smiled: "If I use other means, I don''t have the identity of the founder of the first ancestor, but you won''t agree with this identity. Even in the fairy world, you are afraid that you will fight against us. In other words, my own magic power is also my means, and it''s time for you to see it now. Yue Tianyu, you went down to earth without permission. I''m the patrolling envoy Murong Ge Tian. Now I''ll take you back to the heaven and punish you according to the rules of heaven Place. "


    While talking, Murong Ge Tian raised his right hand and pressed it down slightly: "I hope your strength exceeds me. In that case, you have to worry about my identity and can''t fight me. It''s the most interesting thing."

 Chapter 1548

    While talking, Murong Ge Tian raised his right hand and pressed it down slightly: "I hope your strength exceeds me. In that case, you have to worry about my identity and can''t fight me. It''s the most interesting thing."


    With Murong Ge Tian''s move, his powerful mana took shape in his right hand. If his strength was insufficient, his friar would be caught on the spot.


    Song Fei said to Li Xiaoyao, "Wen Fang, what do you think?"


    Li Xiaoyao replied with a smile, "it''s nice." Song Fei thought it was cheap.


    "Alas!" outside the attic, many people sighed helplessly, thinking about how to face the rising sun of wushizong.


    The next moment, Song Fei put the tea cup on the table, raised his eyelids and said to Murong Ge Tian, "old man, don''t you see that I''ve been calm and calm all the time, you don''t even have any consciousness."


    After that, Song Fei turned the table directly like a mortal mob. The table rolled and jumped at Murong Ge Tian, and immediately kicked with the table.


    The table blocked his sight. This foot followed behind the table. If it was a warrior in the world, this move would have some power. However, for the immortal, even the cultivator with divine knowledge, Song Fei''s all this seemed so childish.


    "What''s the matter?" someone opened his eyes and saw Murong Ge Tian slap Song Fei''s body, which was just like a huge wave of irresistible magic impact on Song Fei. The latter''s body didn''t stop at all, and then clearly saw Song Fei''s unhappy and slow kick to the table and put it on Murong Ge Tian''s stomach.


    Murong Ge Tian has body protecting mana, but his mana was shattered inexplicably when he came into contact with Song Fei''s foot. Yes, for Yigan''s founder, all this really seems inexplicable. The other party''s mana is so powerful and his identity is so noble. As Murong Ge Tian said earlier, he has the identity of patrol envoy, even if his strength exceeds him, I dare not attack him on earth.


    However, all the things that make people feel unreal happened before everyone''s eyes truly and clearly.


    Murong Ge Tian''s body flew out of the attic, and everyone''s eyes turned with Murong Ge Tian''s flying figure. Everyone subconsciously turned back, and then saw that Murong Ge Tian''s body collapsed mountain peaks, and finally was hit at the foot of a mountain peak. The mountain also collapsed in an instant, and Murong Ge Tian was pressed down by the rubble aroused all over the sky.


    "Roar!" there was a startling roar under the rocks. Immediately, the rocks flew around. A burly figure flew out of the rocks. Murong Ge Tian''s beard and hair opened. At the moment, the master''s demeanor and Shen mansion had disappeared and replaced by a ferocious and ferocious face.


    "Yue, Tian, Yu." these three words almost roared out.


    They turned their eyes to the bamboo attic and saw that Song Fei''s body shot out like lightning and came to the front of Murong Ge Tian in an instant.


    "Come on, I won''t be careless this time." a fairy sword appeared in Murong Ge Tian''s hand, full of mana, and the fairy sword exuded great power.


    In the distance, the crowd''s face changed greatly: "is that a fairy sword that surpasses human immortals? It seems to be completely driven. It''s terrible."


    "What a terrible power of water. Is this water above immortal level?"


    Murong Ruyi said fiercely, "Yue Tianyu, although he secretly attacked his ancestor with physical cultivation, he''s dead."


    Others looked at all this and were speechless. What happened in front of them had exceeded their cognition. They could not see the battle clearly, but only the process and results of the next fight.


    The strong water power is full of fairy sword. If this sword is split, I''m afraid it can turn this area into a dead land within 100000 miles.


    Song Fei came forward and faced the immortal sword and said coldly, "old man, do you know how many creatures will be killed if this sword is cut off. There are five earthly empires within a hundred thousand miles."


    "Then let him bury you." Murong Ge Tian smiled ferociously.


    Song Fei stopped talking and punched out on Murong Ge Tian''s fairy sword.


    "Well, I want your hand first." Murong Ge Tian sneered.


    "Bang." the metal knock came.


    Murong Ge Tian''s eyes widened: "how could it?"


    Then Murong Ge Tian saw that not only did the immortal sword not cut off the other party''s hand, but also the fist waved, and the great power blew his flying sword out, and the spirit attached to the flying sword was scattered by a fist.


    "This!" Murong Ge Tian''s eyes showed an unbelievable expression. Immortal fighting, fairy sword is fundamental. Few people can erase the divine idea on the magic weapon, unless the strength of the other party exceeds countless times.


    Yue Tianyu, how could he be so strong.


    The doubt in his heart flashed away. At the next moment, Song Fei approached and broke Murong Ge Tian''s body protection mana with one palm. Then he grabbed his hair with his right hand, pulled it down hard, and raised his left knee, so that Murong Ge Tian''s face and his knee had a close and outstanding performance.


    "Ah!" a loud scream resounded through the sky.


    Then song feisong opened his hand, Murong Ge Tian''s body fell powerlessly and fell to the ground below.


    "Grandmaster!" Murong Ruyi and others rushed towards Murong Ge Tian''s falling direction.


    Song Fei in the air took out a emerald green jade slip, then hit it in the direction of Murong Ge Tian and hit him on the chest, but the power used was not large and did not cause further damage to Murong Ge Tian.


    "Boom!" the huge inertia still hit a deep pit on the ground.


    Murong Ruyi and others arrived and quickly pulled Murong Ge Tian up from the pit. They saw a bloody face with red blood seeping into people.


    After all, he was a strong man of the first rank of immortals. Murong Ge Tian soon recovered, took out a pill and swallowed it. He checked his injury. Fortunately, Shenzhi was not seriously injured.


    The people watching this scene have been completely stunned. The ancestors of each family haven''t returned to their senses for a long time. Instead, they are the young generation of Qingtian sword sect. They are inexplicably excited one by one, and many people are laughing: "see, I said it would be like this. The stronger the strength of the other party, the more wonderful the fight will be. That''s our guild leader."


    "Who the hell are you?" Murong Ge Tian sat on the ground and shouted to Song Fei.


    How can such a person be a person who has just soared for 20 years when the other party has such strong strength and he has no strength at all.


    Song Fei returned to the attic, sat in a chair and poured himself a cup of tea. He regained his calm expression and gently replied, "Yue Tianyu, haven''t you heard of it? It''s reasonable to say that I''m very famous in the fairy world now."

 Chapter 1549

    Song Fei returned to the attic, sat in a chair and poured himself a cup of tea. He regained his calm expression and gently replied, "Yue Tianyu, haven''t you heard of it? It''s reasonable to say that I''m very famous in the fairy world now."


    "Yue Tianyu, Yue, Tian, Yu!" Murong Ruyi bit her teeth and finally combined the figure in front of her with the name she heard. Although Murong Ge Tian didn''t want to admit it, Murong Ge Tian couldn''t think of anyone who could make herself have no resistance except Yue Tianyu.


    Murong Ge Tian has completely lost the magnanimity of an expert and roared from a distance: "Yue Tianyu, do you think you can disobey the law if you are strong? Hum, go down to earth without permission and fight against the patrol envoy. Even if you have lost countless fairyland talents, you can''t protect you."


    This sentence, although Murong Ge Tian was used as a threat, it was different in other people''s ears. Many people secretly thought that it was Yue Tianyu who once made the whole Xiuzhen tremble for him. He even lost all kinds of talents in the fairy world, and it sounded so famous. It''s just that the identity of the patrol envoy can''t be easily provoked. I don''t know how Yue Tianyu faced it. I shot him myself. I''m afraid it''s impossible to resolve it easily.


    The people of Optimus sword sect are laughing loudly. Their guild leader is so powerful that people can know his name in the fairy world.


    When Murong Ge Tian finished speaking, he suddenly saw a jade slip in Murong Ruyi''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Ruyi, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Murong Ruyi came over with the jade slip and said in a puzzled voice, "this is what Yue Tianyu just threw down. It looks like the token of the patrol envoy in the grandmaster''s hand, but there are only two words on it, called the censor."


    The patrol envoy''s identity is known to the ancestor of the lower boundary, but the patrol censor has such a high-end existence that the following people can''t know.


    In the middle, there are patrol generals and patrol school captains. Generally, the identity of patrol censor is held by Jin Xian who is superior, and he is still a Jin Xian with status. For a sect like wushizong, it is against the sky to get a patrol envoy.


    There is no word "patrol", because the token of a person with this identity is not for the people in the lower world, but for his subordinates. For the things in the lower world, just send a subordinate. After all, a patrol envoy can make his own sect dominate the Xiuzhen world, while a subordinate who patrols the imperial censor can easily grab one, Among them are more powerful patrol captains and patrol generals.


    Murong Ge Tian snatched Murong Ruyi''s jade slips with the imperial censor written in his hand. These jade slips were made by the emperor of heaven. The smell on them could not deceive people at all. Moreover, if they were not the owner of the jade slips, they could not hold such a jade slip.


    Just for a moment, Murong Ge Tian''s face had changed.


    At the next moment, Murong Ge Tian turned into a streamer and rushed towards Song Fei.


    Everyone continued to watch and see how Song Fei dealt with offending the patrol envoy. Now he has to face the will of the emperor of heaven.


    Zhuge Ge Tian''s figure shot at the bamboo building with everyone''s eyes. In all expectations, Murong Ge Tian came to Song Fei with a jade slip engraved with the word "censor" in both hands. Instead of sitting in the original chair, he knelt respectfully in front of Song Fei and said in unwilling and slightly humble words: "my subordinates pay a visit to the censor."


    At this moment, everyone stared at everything. The picture in front of them was really unexpected. Yue Tianyu had only risen for more than 20 years. How could he have such a high status.


    "Ancestor?" Murong Ruyi was shocked.


    "You shout!" Murong Ge Tian shouted to Murong Ruyi and others. He was bitter and had no choice. The other party was the censor. It was really too simple to fix himself. How could he be the censor.


    After most people react, they feel a strong sense of imbalance in their hearts. Most of the experts have been practicing for thousands of years. When Yue Tianyu was still fooling around in the cultivation world, they were one of the ancestors. Now they are still the ancestors of the cultivation world, and Yue Tianyu is even more powerful than the ancestors of the immortal world.


    It''s true that people die more than people. Goods are thrown more than goods. Why is there such a big gap between people.


    The sneer on the faces of Murong Ruyi and others was frozen at the moment when Murong Ge Tianxia knelt. At the moment, when he reacted, his face had turned into pig liver color. Murong Ruyi only felt that his brain was a little confused. Although he had accepted what was happening at present, it also hit a person''s spirit too much.


    The colorful flags fluttered along the way, attracting countless people to watch the excitement, in order to establish their position as the No. 1 sect in the cultivation world, and further crack down on Yue Tianyu.


    Murong Ruyi couldn''t help looking at Li Xiaoyao sitting next to Song Fei drinking tea. Just now, when Li Xiaoyao said to see the play, Murong Ruyi said that the play must be very good.


    Yes, now it seems that this play is even more wonderful than I imagined. It''s just that the war blockbuster in my heart has completely become a scene comedy, and I and others have become clowns in comedy.


    Murong Ge Tian, who originally wanted to be in the limelight, now appears to make the other party in the limelight.


    Whether Murong Ruyi or Murong Ge Tian, when he saw the relaxed smile on Song Fei''s face, his heart was full of frustration, but there was no way.


    There are a lot of inspection generals, captains and captains under the inspection censor. You can''t afford to call one out, not to mention yourself, even the wushizong in the fairy world.


    Murong Ge Tian thought more. After the other party had this identity, he was afraid that wushizong in the fairy world could only give in.


    Fortunately, the earthly foundation of the Optimus sword sect lies in this plane. The sects here can only hold their tails in this plane. They should shift their focus to other sects.


    Song Fei said, "get up."


    Murong Ge Tian got up and Yu Guang glanced at Murong Ruyi and others. He thought it was time for them to recognize the reality. Don''t provoke Qingtian sword sect, which makes wushizong in the fairy world in trouble.


    Song Fei said, "convinced?"


    Murong Ge Tiandao said, "in front of the censor, my subordinates don''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, but I didn''t know the identity of the censor before. Please forgive me."


    "Our sect leader has a lot of people and won''t care about you. If you have nothing to do, go away." Song Fei said. After saying that, he took a tea cup and motioned to Murong Ruyi in a distance, "is this the new leader? You should thank me, otherwise you won''t have a chance to take the position of leader. Do you want a drink?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Murong Ruyi quickly bowed back. At present, Song Fei can only be the evil star to deal with. The other party should have strength and status. How dare he continue to have other ideas.

 Chapter 1550

    Murong Ge Tian left and the others dispersed. Today''s scene seemed ordinary, but Song Fei had a fight with Murong Ge Tian, and then took out a token and shook it.


    However, the significance is extremely far-reaching, and it is not too much to have a milestone.


    This has completely established the supremacy of the Optimus sword sect. Even if it is the backer of the fairyland behind him, it is necessary to weigh the weight of the imperial historian.


    Countless people went back to the sect and reported the matter as a big thing. All the sects told the disciples of the sect that anyone who dared to provoke the disciples of Qingtian sword sect would skin him and cramp him.


    "Still want to keep it for the play?" Song Fei glanced at Li Xiaoyao, who poured his own tea.


    "Still have a play to see?" Li Xiaoyao said.


    "No, I''m going to close the stall." Song Fei waved his hand, then ignored Li Xiaoyao and flew out of the attic directly.


    Halfway through the flight, Song Fei looked back at the pavilion and said, "this attic is very beautiful. Take good care of it."


    The small attic, which was created casually, became a great man''s relic in the cultivation world several years later. After hearing today''s deeds, countless young friars spontaneously came to the attic to look at the relic. It seemed as if standing in front of the attic, they could see the man who swallowed mountains and rivers, raising his hands and throwing his feet to make the world surrender.


    After all this, Song Fei hurried back to the sect. The old man such as broken sword had followed him.


    Originally, Song Fei planned to go to the territory to see his group of old brothers, but now time is tight, so it''s not over. There''s a real cover there, and there must be nothing going on.


    After entering the array plate in the depths of the sect and passing through the transfer station of the demon world, Song Fei took the broken sword and others into the unknown fairy mountain.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Song Fei shrouded Yunyi and others who were practicing in a fog. They were in the stage of hard training. Song Fei didn''t want them to meet Duanjian and others.


    This crisis must not rely on the broken sword, and it can be seen from the last flight that these people are also a bit worse in terms of talent. In addition, they have not experienced the enlightenment in the chaotic land. I''m afraid they can''t catch up with Yunyi in this life.


    The top group of people in Song Fei''s heart are Yunyi who are practicing. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are talented people who catch up later, but such people must be rare.


    In that case, the usage of broken sword is naturally different from that of Yunyi.


    Recruiting disciples, learning to manage the sect and dealing with ordinary things of the sect is the next arrangement of Duanjian and others. Of course, it is not to prevent them from practicing, but in terms of training resources, Song Fei will lean towards Yunyi and others.


    There''s no way. Qingtian sword sect is still in crisis in the fairy world. I need a group of experts who can recruit and be good at fighting to protect my victory fruits. This fairy mountain is my lifeblood and must not be lost.


    After feeling the strong immortal spirit in Xianshan mountain, they opened their eyes one by one, and their faces became very wonderful.


    "Xianqi, it''s all Xianqi. There''s a lot of Xianqi. I feel that one breath can be equivalent to my ten years of hard cultivation."


    "Aren''t I dreaming? Compared with here, the cultivation world is a toilet."


    A man spoke loudly, venting his excitement.


    "Guild leader, can we practice here all the time?" someone said slowly and excitedly.


    "Yes." Song Fei nodded, "but you can''t relax your management on weekdays. If things happen again, don''t practice. Go to the sect and stare at me one by one."


    Song Fei''s words made many people blush. Lao long bowed his head and said, "guild leader, there will be no such thing again."


    Song Fei said, "I''ll set aside a piece of land for you to practice. There''s time to speed up 2000 times. Coupled with such a strong Fairy Spirit, you have no problem attacking human Fairies in a short time. However, Zhang Xiong and them, don''t bother. We''ll hold a small party after they get rid of customs.


    However, people in the world can''t be alone. You can arrange the matter of breaking the sword by yourself. I want to ensure that there are more than two people in the world. In addition, there should be more than 20 people to find potential disciples. Then you should pay more attention to the young people in the world, reduce the requirements of the time secret realm, and let more people have more opportunities to practice in the time secret realm. If there are young people who break through the mysterious realm, You can take him to the fairyland to practice. "


    "Yes!" Duanjian said.


    "Well, I know you''re excited. Let''s go around Xianshan first. Your cultivation area is over there, and the transmission array can be used at will. If there''s nothing else, that''s it. The cultivation place for me and big goat is over there. If there''s anything, you can come to us." song Feidao.


    They are not afraid to disturb their golden bodies.


    It was not easy to win three years, and Song Fei''s golden earth self-cultivation was reluctant to continue to delay. Hurried back to the specific area and began the quenching of the meat.


    Time is in a hurry, less than a thousand years. All the old people such as broken sword have been promoted to immortals. During this period, some people go in and others go out.


    Anyway, I''ve seen the sect leader. Duanjian and others also put most of their thoughts on the development of the sect. They began to look for suitable disciples in the cultivation world. Some even went to the territory to find talented disciples in other planes through the connection between the territory and other planes.


    Three young people who have broken through the mysterious world have been selected and qualified to enter the fairy world for cultivation. For the young generation, Song Fei will not easily give them the ultimate skill, but will exchange their contributions step by step.


    All those who are qualified to enter the fairyland have been given a password. After all, this matter is a little big. If they are caught, even if they have the identity of inspector, they will have some little trouble taking mortals in and out of the fairyland at will.


    The strength of Qingtian sword sect is expanding, mainly from the breakthrough of Zhang Xiong and others.


    The Enlightenment of a hundred years of chaos has finally been fully digested and stimulated at this time. Moreover, with more than a hundred years of enlightenment, people have experienced baptism, and their talent is far superior to others.


    After three thousand years, all the people who have experienced enlightenment for a hundred years have been promoted to immortals, and Song Fei''s original statue and separation have all stepped into the threshold of the second level of immortals, and it is not far from the third level of immortals.


    The flame of the Buddha has made great progress. Although it is still a little far from the transparent flame, Song Fei has seen hope after three thousand years of closure. Compared with the long-term future before, Song Fei has much greater expectations for the flame.


    The next three thousand years.

 Chapter 1551

    The next three thousand years


    Song Fei officially stepped into the third stage of Tianxian, which is still a little far from the fourth stage of Tianxian. However, the early and middle stages of Tianxian are a huge gap after all. Song Fei does not expect to break through to the fourth stage of Tianxian in the short term.


    All along, Song Fei didn''t feel how talented he was. This time, he proved the correctness of his judgment again.


    Sima Zhe and Bi yanrou also reached the third level of immortals. Before they closed, they were only the eighth level of earth immortals. After 6000 years, they came from behind and reached the same level as themselves.


    Song Fei estimated that according to different personal talents, the Centennial enlightenment of chaotic land should also be different. A peerless genius like them should reap more than others.


    In addition, I was surprised but expected to be a pair of my children. Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua also reached the level of Tianxian Level 3, and according to them, maybe Tianxian level 4 can be reached in a short time. The foundation of these two people is really very good. They were taught and cultivated by Jun wanshuang when they were not born. Now, the higher the level, the more they show terrible talents, which others can only envy and can''t have.


    You can''t have it, including Jun wanshuang. Although Jun wanshuang has a purple aura in his body, he can''t be compared with his two children in talent. Now Jun wanshuang can''t rely on strength to suppress the two children as before.


    However, after so many years of growth, although the two children still maintain the pure heart, they are clever and sensible and won''t worry her.


    In fact, after careful calculation, a couple of children are tens of thousands of years old. They are not comparable to ordinary immortals in wisdom and human sophistication, but because of their own children. In addition, they have always maintained their original nature. Jun wanshuang always feels that they have not grown up.


    Qin Xiaoru, Xiao Qiang, Yun Yi and big goat, the four first echelons have also reached the third level of Tianxian. Except that Qin Xiaoru was promoted earlier, the progress of the other three is similar to that of Song Fei. They have just stepped in. There is still a long way to go before they are promoted to the fourth level of Tianxian.


    Among others, there are many Tianxian Level 2, and more are Tianxian level 1. However, most Tianxian level 1 people have reached the edge of promotion and are not far from Tianxian Level 2.


    Thanks to this fairy mountain, otherwise it would be unimaginable to improve his strength so quickly. Moreover, without the assistance of fairy mountain, Song Fei will enter the slow meditation and cultivation like other immortals. Maybe it will take 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of years to improve a small realm.


    Six thousand years passed in a hurry. On this day, Song Fei woke up from cultivation, then moved and rushed to the sky in an instant.


    Originally shrouded in the fairy mountain, the faint light mask is weakening, and the strongest barrier of the fairy mountain is about to disappear.


    Song Fei knew that after the barrier disappeared, he would face the hostility of countless super forces.


    Song Fei worshipped in the air and said loudly, "thank you for your success."


    The sound spread far away, echoed in the distant valley, and soon the sky became quiet again.


    Song Fei sighed. The emperor of heaven must be able to hear his thanks, but similarly, after the emperor of heaven lifted the ban, he would never care about Song Fei''s life or death unless there was a strong Jinxian.


    The wind was blowing, and the air was wet and cool. It seemed that the voice of gold and iron horses came from the distance. Song Fei knew that countless people had sharpened their swords, and the endless killing intention was photographed towards him like a huge wave.


    It was quiet all around, and the roar of fierce animals came faintly in the distance. Xianshan looked so peaceful and detached.


    If you want to really maintain this peace, you must first experience this storm. If you can''t resist it, everything in Xianshan will disappear.


    Unless Song Fei voluntarily gives up Xianshan.


    "Yang Huo pays a visit to the sect leader." the big man with a red face appeared behind Song Fei.


    Song Fei looked back and a trace of approval flashed in his eyes: "yes, Tianxian level 6. You are now the first expert of our sect."


    Yang Huo said with a smile: "before the guild leader makes a move, Yang Huo doesn''t dare to think he is the first expert."


    Song Fei sighed, "although they are fellow practitioners of the five elements, they are not as powerful as you think. If you don''t practice the ultimate skill, we can still have the power of a war. They should all pass the pass."


    "Guild leader!"


    "Husband!"


    Big goat and others appeared one after another. It seemed that everyone had calculated the time to exit.


    "Eh, broken swords." big goat and others soon saw the broken swords on the other side.


    The broken sword seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes and looked at the people in the air.


    When the two sides got together, the excitement was inevitable. Before long, Song Fei said to the people: "go to the cultivation world and take the opportunity to recruit more disciples."


    This was decided in advance. Although Duanjian and others were unwilling, they could only obediently obey orders.


    The next battle is not one that small human immortals can participate in, even if some of them have reached the later stage of human immortality.


    Standing in the sky, Song Fei saw from a distance that countless fierce beasts were running towards the nameless fairy mountain. These were all fierce beasts and monsters around the nameless fairy mountain. They might not be smart enough and not sensitive enough. They might have felt that the prohibition on guarding the nameless fairy mountain had been broken and planned to rush into the fairy mountain for cultivation.


    "Roar!" the first few fierce beasts made a huge roar. Countless fierce beasts poured into the nameless fairy mountain like a tide, and the shadows of fierce beasts were everywhere.


    Behind Song Fei, many people of Qingtian sword sect turned pale. Although everyone has been promoted to the realm of immortals, there are still many fierce animals in the wave of fierce animals, which make people feel extremely dangerous.


    At least 50 of them are in the realm of immortals, and the realm of some fierce beasts is not low.


    Song Fei''s heart moved. The ten thousand sword star array was triggered. Looking from the air, except for the tianque Palace on the main peak, all other places have been shrouded in fog. Except the people of Qingtian sword sect, others can''t walk freely in Xianshan.


    The faint murderous spirit emanated from the nameless fairy mountain. The powerful fierce beasts had run outside the nameless fairy mountain, as if they felt the power of wanjian star array. The fierce beasts stopped outside the nameless fairy mountain.


    Song Fei said, "Yang Huo, go and scare away some. It''s best if you can scare away some."


    "Yes, sect leader!" Yang Huo answered with a fist. Then it turned into a flame and shot at the edge of the unknown fairy mountain. When Yang Huo''s body was still flying in the air, Yang Huo''s body began to grow. Soon, the lion dragon appeared in the air and roared to the four sides: "roar!"

 Chapter 1552

    The strength of immortal level 6 and the power of divine beasts still had a great impact on the fierce beasts. Many fierce beasts were afraid and began to turn around and run away,


    There are still fierce animals outside Xianshan. The fierce light in his eyes flickers. After a little hesitation, he impacts towards the inside of Xianshan.


    At least there are hundreds of fierce beasts rushing towards the nameless fairy mountain.


    "Roar!" Yang Huo was furious at the fierce beasts'' provocation, and his huge body rushed towards the fierce beasts.


    The star array of ten thousand swords was so murderous that the immortal swords hidden in the unknown fairy mountain emerged and made bursts of sword sounds.


    Outside the nameless fairy mountain, the remaining fierce beasts are the most powerful ones. Even such a strong killing intention can''t make them shrink back. At the next moment, many fairy level monsters rushed to the sword array.


    "Guild leader, I''ll kill those animals too." Dashan Yang rubbed his hands and said.


    "Guild leader, let''s go too." everyone asked for a fight, and Yang Huo below had been impacted with many fierce beasts.


    Song Fei said, "go. If you can''t kill them, keep them alive."


    "Guild leader, do you want to emulate Yang Huo?" the big goat saw the intention in Song Fei''s eyes.


    "Well, if you can, it''s also very good." song Feidao.


    The next moment, the goat roared, "brothers, kill."


    Bursts of roars rushed everywhere, and Qingtian sword sect and many fierce beasts rushed together.


    Song Fei saw that the fierce beast fighting with Yang Huo was the most powerful. Although he was suppressed by Yang Huo, he still resisted violently under his hand.


    It was a fierce beast with red all over. It looked like the lion dragon. It was also suffused with flame. The flame on Yang Huo''s body kept burning each other. Perhaps the other party was also a fierce beast of flame. The flame driven by Yang Huo''s ultimate skill did not occupy the absolute upper wind.


    Song Fei said in his heart, "if Yang Huo hadn''t practiced the ultimate skill, he might not have won this battle."


    The nameless fairy mountain has been sealed for countless years. There are few people around it, and the fairy spirit is also strong. It is not surprising that such a fierce beast was born.


    "Husband." someone whispered behind him. Song Fei saw Jun wanshuang wearing a tight black dress, revealing his devil like posture.


    "Is that fire?" said Jun wanshuang.


    Fire? Song Fei moved in his heart and then said with a smile, "yes, it''s really Huo Yu. It''s a divine beast of the same level as lion dragon. I didn''t pay much attention just now."


    If we can subdue him, we can add a lot of combat power in the next battle.


    Song Fei said, "Yang Huo, try to lead him into the array."


    "Yes, sect leader!" Yang Huo replied, and then began to release water to let the other party have the upper hand first, waiting for the opportunity to pretend to retreat into the array.


    Song Fei looked at the battlefield silently. If the fire found something wrong and wanted to escape, he would have to do it.


    Jun wanshuang puffed a smile, pointed to another piece and said, "the big goat was chased and bitten by the dog."


    It is said that it is a dog because it is biting. In fact, it is a winged cow, but its armor is black, and its image is much more ferocious than a kind cow.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if the appearance of Huo Yu gave me a surprise, the appearance of this fierce beast gave me a greater surprise. If I''m not mistaken, this one should be poor."


    As one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, poor Qi''s real strength is not worse than the five divine beasts, but he is too fierce and lack of intelligence, so he can only be classified as a fierce beast rather than a divine beast.


    At the moment, the big goat is at war with poor Qi. The big goat''s fist can''t burst poor Qi''s body. Poor Qi has an overwhelming advantage in its own strength. However, the big goat''s body is strong. As long as it is not bitten by poor Qi''s teeth, its body will not be damaged. Of course, with the magic power of blood regeneration, the big goat won''t worry about life even if it is bitten a few times.


    However, it always hurts to be bitten, so the result is that the poor goat can''t help but avoid poor Qi''s teeth and finally be chased and bitten by poor Qi.


    Big goat knew Song Fei''s thoughts and ran into the array. At the next moment, countless immortal swords were hanged towards poor Qi.


    On the other side, Yang Huo retreated step by step under the deliberate waterproof. At the moment, he has retreated into the big array. He hesitated in his eyes for a while, and then he was fierce and rushed into the big array.


    In the sky, Song Fei said with a smile, "these two fierce beasts have entered the array, and the others are not worried. Wan Shuang, you press the array." Song Fei took out the five element sword and rushed to the battlefield.


    The battle has turned white hot. Although the remaining fierce beasts are not as good as Huo and qiongqi, some have reached the fourth level of immortals, and some disciples of Qingtian sword sect retreat step by step.


    "Beast, dare you." Huang Tianhao is facing such a fierce beast. He is blue all over and looks like a rhinoceros. He is only the first level of Tianxian with the fourth level of cultivation. Even if he practices the ultimate skill, he can only protect himself under the attack of the other party.


    "Roar!" the fierce blue beast roared again and again. He opened his huge mouth and spit an ice crystal to Huang Tianhao. He felt the power in the ice crystal. Huang Tianhao was shocked and quickly avoided it.


    Soon, there was a colorful light behind the blue fierce beast, turned into a competition, hit the blue fierce beast on the ass, blasted his huge body out, swept his body over Huang Tianhao''s head, flew into the unknown fairy mountain, and then received him from Youjian array.


    Huang Tianhao breathed a sigh of relief. If it hadn''t been for the guild leader, it would have been dangerous just now.


    "Go and help others," Song Fei said, and then rushed to other battlefields.


    With the participation of Song Fei, many people can free their hands, and the people who free their hands speed up the harvest of the fierce beasts. Gradually, the balance of victory began to tilt in the direction of Qingtian sword school.


    The battlefield was gradually under control, and Song Fei returned to the sky.


    Below, more than 50 immortals are being killed by the ten thousand sword star array, among which the experts of Qingtian sword sect begin to increase the power of the sword array.


    The endless immortal Qi in Xianshan rushes into the ten thousand sword star array. With the help of the terrain, it can give play to more than ten times the power of outstanding people.


    The fierce beast has not opened his mind, so he can only fight by instinct. In this way, after entering the ten thousand sword star array, he loses the power of resistance.


    The roar in the nameless fairy mountain was getting lower and thinner. Song Fei saw countless fierce animals being beaten and dying, and then stopped by the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    The war gradually entered the final stage. Although Huo and poor Qi were still resisting, the resistance of the two fierce beasts became weaker and weaker after people surrounded them. After a incense burning time, the two fierce beasts had no strength to resist except that their eyes were still emitting fierce light.

 Chapter 1553

    When Song Fei fell from the air, all the fierce beasts had been subdued. In front of Song Fei were poor Qi and Huo Yu, both of which were fierce beasts of the sixth order of immortals. Although Huo Yu was a divine beast, in terms of power, poor Qi was stronger than Huo Yu.


    Yang Huo stood beside Song Fei to prevent two fierce beasts from hurting people.


    It''s much easier to open the spirit of fierce animals. As long as ordinary experts catch them back and shut them in the mountain gate for thousands of years, they will slowly understand people''s words and gradually produce wisdom.


    But poor Qi is different. As long as they are fierce and think about how to fight, even if they lock him up for tens of thousands of years, he will only hurt people and will not be assimilated. It is very difficult to tame poor Qi.


    This is also the reason why poor Qi is called a fierce beast rather than a divine beast. They can''t establish a race like the green dragon and white tiger, turn into a human form and communicate with people.


    "Roar, roar!" Song Fei walks to poor Qi. Although poor Qi is seriously injured and doesn''t have any intact flesh and blood, he still roars at Song Fei in an attempt to eat people.


    Song Fei smiled: "it''s your luck to meet me."


    Next, it''s time to inject words into many fierce beasts.


    Song Fei exchanged soul marks one after another and then entered the minds of fierce beasts. These soul marks recording human civilization are very complex, not just words. He contains human sophistication and humanistic civilization. It is not as simple as extracting memory from a person.


    Moreover, these words are very pure, do not contain any other people''s memory and will, and will not turn the fierce beasts into another person due to the interference of other people''s memory. Such soul marks can not be obtained by ordinary forces. Only the magic of the divine exchange system can make Song Fei do this right now.


    The low voice roar was less and less. The fierce light in the eyes of the fierce animals gradually began to disappear and was gradually replaced by confusion. The confusion soon passed, and then there was a humanized complex expression in the eyes of the fierce animals.


    Huo Yu took the lead in saying, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Thank you for your kindness." countless fierce beasts responded and thanked Song Fei.


    The grace of enlightenment is comparable to that of parents.


    Song Fei and others gradually laughed. These fierce beasts are grateful, so it is a force that can not be underestimated. With this force, they are more confident in defending Xianshan.


    "Well, small favors can buy you, you are a group of animals." suddenly, the voice sounded, making people pay attention to the direction of the sound source.


    The one who opened his mouth was poor Qi. The cow with huge wings still stared at Song Fei angrily and said in a harsh voice, "do you want me to become a thug?"


    Song Fei frowned. Although he thought about what would happen in his heart, he didn''t expect to appear on poor Qi. He is worthy of being a fierce beast. Since he isn''t grateful yet.


    On one side, Huo said, "enlightening kindness is like rebuilding. You''re just ungrateful. How can you laugh at me? In my opinion, ungrateful is no different from animals."


    "You!" poor Qi was so angry that he wanted to jump to the fire and bite. He just got up but trembled again. Finally, he fell down again because of his serious injury.


    Song Fei said, "big goat, you heal other fierce beasts."


    In wanjian star, even if some fierce animals are not grateful and hurt people, Song Fei is not worried about turning over big waves.


    The big goat took a bottle of pills handed over by Song Fei, and then began to heal the fierce animals.


    Song Fei looked at poor Qi and said, "so you want me to kill you."


    Poor Qi said, "I''d rather die than be enslaved."


    Yang Huo snorted coldly, "ungrateful. It''s really an animal. Kill him, sect leader."


    Poor Qi angrily said to Yang Huo, "you are also a beast. You are willing to be enslaved. You have lost the face of your ancestors. We poor Qi people are proud of the world and pay attention to freedom. Is it comparable to bloodless animals like you?"


    Yang Huo sneered: "I only know how to repay kindness and complain, but I won''t bite the hand that feeds me. You said I was enslaved. On the contrary, I was regarded as a relative by him."


    While talking, Yang Huo spread his palm, and a flame rushed out of his hand. The hot flame shone on poor Qi''s face, which made poor Qi step back.


    Poor Qi said, "in my memory, your family can''t have such a flame."


    Qiongqi Road: "This was given to me by my benefactor. As I said, I was not enslaved, but blessed. I received great favor, just like you. If I and the guild leader didn''t help you cultivate your intelligence, you would still be confused. Even if there is memory inheritance and strong strength, how are you different from other beasts? You are just a strong beast."


    You''re just a stronger beast


    You''re just a stronger beast


    The voice hovered in poor Qi''s mind and couldn''t be dispersed for a long time. A fierce beast as proud as poor Qi naturally wouldn''t distort the facts. At the moment, it was clear that he recognized Yang huozhong''s words.


    But the memory passed down, the pride of the poor and strange people, let them not be enslaved by any creatures.


    Poor Qi threw his fierce eyes at Song Fei again and said, "since you don''t want to enslave me, why do you enlighten me? If you just give me a favor and let me go."


    Song Fei smiled. From poor Qi''s remarks, Song Fei already knew that his mind was open. He was not weaker than an ordinary immortal, and he could be reasonable.


    Song Fei took a chair and sat in front of poor Qi. He was only one hand away from poor Qi''s hill like head. As long as poor Qi was willing, his tongue could roll song Fei into the entrance.


    Song Fei said, "I''ll correct you first. I enlighten you and give you great kindness, but I don''t just do good deeds. Although I usually do good deeds, today, I don''t simply do good deeds."


    Poor Qi sneered, "don''t you admit it? You just want to enslave me." after poor Qi finished, he roared at other fierce beasts, "did you hear that this Terran wants to enslave me?"


    "No, no, no!" Song Fei said with a smile. Poor Qi''s words were just right for other fierce animals to listen to.


    Seinfeld Road: "Let me first talk about the benefits of your enlightenment. First, you have wisdom, no longer confused, and have changed from a beast to a creature with only wisdom. Second, you used to fight only by your body, but not in the future. You can practice more spells and use other magic weapons. In a word, you have become more powerful, and you have a look Yang Huo, in the same realm, has a flame that surpasses other divine beasts. Well, this is the most intuitive benefit. "


    "Next, let''s talk about your pay." Song Fei said, "you must pay if you have benefits. I said, today is not a good thing."

 Chapter 1554

    "Next, let''s talk about your pay." Song Fei said, "you must pay if you have benefits. I said, today is not a good thing."


    Many fierce beasts pricked up their ears while healing.


    Song Fei continued: "If you get benefits, you have to undertake corresponding obligations, and your obligation is to become a member of us, that is, a member of the fairy mountain. I forgot to tell you that I am the master of the fairy mountain. After you become a member of the fairy mountain, you can practice in the Fairy mountain. Do you feel the strong Fairy Spirit in the fairy mountain? The fairy spirit here will make you faster Grow up.


    Your duty is to defend this fairy mountain and our home with me. "


    Defend Xianshan?


    Song Fei said with a smile, "yes, for the time being, your obligation is to protect Xianshan. Of course, someone will rob it because it is so good. I want you to guard our home with me. As for whether to obey my orders, I can clearly say that you don''t need it for the time being. As long as you guard Xianshan, you will repay me for enlightening you."


    "That''s it?" said poor Qi.


    "No, it''s not easy." Song Fei said solemnly, "there will be many people competing for such a good place as Xianshan. Some people will be very strong. They will fight with us. They will want to kill us, so it''s very difficult to defend Xianshan."


    Then, Song Fei spread his hands and said, "of course, the benefits and obligations have been told to you. Next, you can choose by yourself."


    "What to choose?" said poor Qi.


    Song Fei smiled: "Of course, you should choose to be enlightened by me or continue the previous state. Because being enlightened by me, you have to bear the obligation to defend Xianshan. You can choose to refuse. After refusing, I will take back the wisdom I gave you. Don''t think I can''t take back what I can give you. I can naturally take back what I can give you. Poor Qi, you choose first. You can not take me back I will turn you back to the previous poverty and wonder, and I can let you go. Unless you attack Xianshan again, I won''t kill you.


    Well, it''s that simple. You choose. "


    Huo Yu said, "my Lord, enlighten me. I can''t repay my great kindness. My Lord asked us to join Xianshan. It''s our responsibility to protect Xianshan. How can we exchange it for this? I''ll go through fire and water in the future."


    Song Fei said secretly that it''s better to be a divine beast. You know how to repay kindness, how considerate and warm people. This is a beast with only conscience. Your fierce beast is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf.


    "I think you''re right." poor Qi suddenly looked up, and the ferocity in his eyes was reduced. Facing song Feidao, "if we just guard Xianshan, we''ve taken a big advantage. If you have additional requirements, well, we can discuss it."


    To return to the ignorant beast state, poor Qi is also afraid, and for the current poor Qi, if it returns to the original, it is equal to the existing will to die.


    "Well, if it''s all right, that''s it, big goat. Give poor Qi a healing pill." Song Fei said, and then pointed to one of the 108 mountains in the periphery with his hand, saying: "See that mountain? That''s your future habitat. In addition, you are all protected by our Optimus sword sect in Xianshan. If anyone kills other animals without my consent, I will deprive him of his intelligence again. This is very important. You should keep it in mind."


    "Yes!" said all the fierce beasts.


    Song Fei said, "that mountain is named after the sacred beast mountain. This mountain is dominated by Yang fire and supplemented by Yang fire."


    The mountains are actually equivalent to the five earth areas of Song Fei''s previous life, which is enough for these fierce beasts to practice here.


    After driving the fierce beasts to the sacred beast mountain, Song Fei said to Yang Huo: "Pay more attention to them. In addition, the nine peaks outside the main peak have stronger aura than the 108 peaks outside. You can choose one as the headquarters of your Kirin hall in the future. Of course, you can practice at the main peak. In the future, you can investigate more of these animals and absorb them into your Kirin hall. Then you can go to the headquarters of your Kirin hall and tell them Tell them that after being recognized by the Optimus sword sect, the Jinxian level skill can still be possessed. Only a few people who have passed the loyalty test, I will also consider giving them the ultimate skill. You know this well. Don''t let them know for the time being. "


    "Yes!" Yang Huo replied.


    In the distance outside the fairy mountain, a figure flew in. Song Fei showed his thousands of miles'' eyes and saw a green figure. A touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Xian came as soon as she opened Xianshan. It seems that she kept in mind her request that day.


    "Brother Yue." from a distance, Feng Xian''s moving voice came. The peerless face was getting closer and closer, and the figure soon stood in front of Song Fei.


    "Little seven girl," Song Fei said with a smile, "how are you recently? I remember you went to Chi domain and became the domain master. I''m sorry to ask you to come in your busy schedule."


    "Hehe, when did elder martial brother Yue become so polite?" Feng Xian smiled gently. The wind blew her hair and plundered her forehead. There was a soul stirring beauty.


    Feng Xian followed Song Fei step by step towards tianque palace and said, "the invitation hasn''t been sent yet."


    Song Fei said, "with my ability, I can''t send invitations to people. I''m waiting for little seven to help me."


    Feng Xian''s face rippled with a soft and moving smile: "don''t worry, as long as brother Yue wants to send it, little sister will send it to you in a day."


    "Then, please." Song Fei whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Yue has gained a lot in these three years of isolation. He has been promoted to the third level of immortals." Feng Xian smiled.


    Song Fei noticed that Feng Xian''s strength had also been significantly improved, and she had even been promoted to the second level of Tianxian. She couldn''t help laughing: "little girl seven should have been closed for a long time. You know, my little Ru knows the way of time. Although our array is not as good as God, it also won us a lot of time."


    Feng Xian said, "it''s a pity that the secret room of my time is something in the Imperial Palace, not mine. Otherwise, I''ll ask elder martial brother Yue to practice in the imperial capital."


    Song Fei said, "hehe, thank you for your kindness, little seven. Xianshan is also very good. It has strong immortal Qi. Although the time array is not as good as the Imperial Palace, it is also at ease. The atmosphere in the imperial capital is too huge. Rough people like us can''t concentrate."


    "Elder martial brother Yue is joking. Under such great pressure in lingxu City, elder martial brother Yue can concentrate on nothing, not to mention the secret room in the imperial palace." Feng Xian smiled.

 Chapter 1555

    The invitation distributed by Song Fei was in his own name, but he gave it to Feng Xianxian to do it.


    I don''t know what strength Fengxian used. Anyway, after Song Fei said his names one by one, Fengxian promised to deliver them in one day, even Chibai and Fengxian in the southwest.


    Song Fei can invite few people. Except for the familiar Heiya Xuanyuan and others, the rest are the people who have been saved by himself.


    "Send an invitation to master Sancai. Master Sancai won''t come, but his mind must come." Song Fei said, "a monkey once saved me. Can little girl seven contact him? If so, I hope I can thank you."


    "Is it the monkey?" Feng Xian hesitated for a moment. "It''s hard to figure out the whereabouts of the monkey, but she can''t contact her little sister."


    "Oh, forget it." Song Fei said. After thinking of his acquaintances, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of Bai Shuo and others in Tianmen City. Then Song Fei thought that Tianmen City has a special relationship with me. If I can''t hold Xianshan this time, I will suffer heavy losses. Bai Shuo is different from Xuanyuan and is easy to be killed. After the crisis, consider inviting them.


    To carry forward the sect, a large number of alchemists are indispensable. When the crisis passes, Song Fei will consider moving Bai Shuo and them. He has a fairy mountain. They must be happy to come.


    If there is an alchemist, then fairy grass and the like are essential. Song Fei considers planting fairy mountain in fairy mountain. Let''s wait for Bai Shuo to come and discuss it. The fairy mountain has strong fairy gas, and the soil has been washed away by a large amount of fairy gas everywhere. It is the best spiritual field. No matter what genius earth treasure is planted, it is not in China.


    In addition, the immortal mountain has been washed away by the immortal spirit for countless billion years. There are a lot of fairy grass originally growing in the mountain. It can be said that it is all over the mountain, but most of Song Fei don''t know it. Identify it after Bai Shuo comes. Anyway, alchemy is a layman, and it''s better to leave the professional thing to experts.


    Bai Shuo and others are in the later stage of earth immortals. In this immortal mountain, they are likely to break through to heaven immortals, cooperate with their immortal level alchemy feeling mark, and give them the ultimate skill at that time, so it''s no problem to refine any immortal level pill.


    As for the golden immortal pill, I won''t consider it first for the time being.


    On this day, Song Fei sent out countless invitations with the help of Feng Xian''s hand. The formal housewarming banquet was held in ten days. Song Fei estimated that those who wanted to do something to themselves should do it at the banquet, not only losing Xianshan, but also losing their face.


    In ten days, Song Fei asked Jun wanshuang and others to walk around with Feng Xian and say something. Then Song Fei personally led the people to catch the fierce beast.


    On that day, under Yang Huo''s pressure, many fierce animals and monsters gave way, including more than 20 fairy level monsters. Although their strength is not as strong as those big guys such as poor Qi, the power of fairy level can not be underestimated after all. If they are blessed to the ten thousand sword star array, it will be another help.


    "Big goat, you muster the people to come. Let''s go and clean up the monsters around Xianshan first." Song Fei said.


    Soon, the crowd gathered, and then flew in all directions outside Xianshan under the command of Song Fei. This time, they almost acted alone. At the same time, they also told everyone not to stay too far away to prevent powerful and cunning monsters from violently injuring people.


    "See you, thank you for your kindness." an hour later, a hexagonal blue rhinoceros knelt and crawled in front of Song Fei, spitting out words.


    "Well, get up. If nothing happens, follow me to Xianshan to practice. Yang Huo, tell him his rights and obligations."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    South, the territory of the rosefinch people. A continuous sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, there are black trees growing stubbornly. Even the burning of the flame can not damage these black trees, but provide them with nutrients.


    This is the black Tung wood, the Holy tree of the rosefinch family. It is said that the ancestor of the rosefinch learned the Tao from the black Tung wood, thus creating the present rosefinch family.


    In the holy mountain, on a huge black tung tree, the trunk bent to form a large room. In the secret room, a bald old man woke up from meditation and silently opened his eyes.


    "Master." a Terran monk seemed to feel something. He ran up to the cabin from under the black Tung wood, then stood quietly in front of the old man and handed him a red jade slip.


    The old man took the jade slips. After a while, he said slowly, "is the prohibition of the Heavenly Emperor finally open? Go and tell Fen Luo to take people there and raise him for so long. It''s time to help this time. Tell him that if you don''t do your best, there will be no name of Fen Luo in the three realms in the future."


    "Yes!" said the Terran friar.


    The bald old man continued, "Yue Tianyu is a little strange. Go find a gold fairy to bring to shaoluo."


    "Yes!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Erlong mountain, Youquan cave, Dongkou lawn, the edge of the lawn is wanzhang cliff.


    Yichenzi stood on the edge of the cliff and looked into the sky in the distance. The clouds lingered around him.


    "Nameless fairy mountain? That''s what you and other thieves can occupy?" yichenzi whispered.


    A white crane flew in the distance. The white crane fell in front of yichenzi and turned into a boy in white. The boy knelt in front of yichenzi on one knee, hugged his fist and said in a respectful voice: "the ancestor called his disciples to come, please command."


    Yichenzi took out a gold leaf and gave it to Baihe boy. He whispered, "go find your senior brother Yeming and give it to him."


    Yeming? The traitor?


    The white crane boy was stunned. His mind suddenly turned. He secretly said to the two abandoned disciples. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything. He immediately replied firmly, "yes!"


    Then the boy turned into a white crane, picked up the golden leaf and flew away like lightning.


    Yichenzi continued to look at the sky and whispered, "the people who offended yichenzi are dead now. Now only you are left, Yue Tianyu. The golden winged Dapeng family, you should also make some moves."


    On the other side of Shuanglong mountain, LAN jing''er was saying goodbye to Shifu yiyuanzi: "Shifu, the disciple has gone to the banquet."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    With the disappearance of the prohibition on the nameless fairy mountain, the undercurrent of the fairy world surged, and countless eyes turned to the direction of the nameless fairy mountain, including gloating, murderous, and laughing.


    In addition to the great powers dispatched by the great forces, there are still many people fishing in troubled waters heading for the nameless fairy mountain, and even many people go to watch the excitement.


    All the undercurrents have poured into the nameless fairy mountain. At the moment, the nameless fairy mountain is still very peaceful and quiet, but everyone knows that a war enough to trigger the vibration of the fairy world will break out here.


    Or ashes, or


    soar up into the sky with one start......

 Chapter 1556

    "Hoo, Hoo!" an eight tailed red fox about the size of an ordinary fox ran in the forest. There was an occasional flame on the red tail, which was controlled and extinguished by it.


    The eight tailed red fox crossed the thorny bush, crossed the wide river like the sea, and swept a red shadow like lightning.


    "Clank clank!" there seemed to be a strange sound around. The little red fox suddenly stopped and pricked up her ears. The voice of "clank clank clank" was not heard by the little red fox, but instinctively felt good.


    However, at the thought that many monsters are being rounded up and destroyed, the little red fox still doesn''t dare to stay. The fox is naturally intelligent. Its intelligence has been greatly opened. It knows that nothing is more important than its own life.


    Just stayed for a while, the little red fox began to run wildly again.


    "Clank clank!" the sound of the piano became more and more clear. The beautiful sound of the piano was so moving, but the little red fox''s instinct told it that he had become more and more dangerous.


    Through a canyon, there is a valley leading to the distance. Maybe you can get rid of the pursuers after entering the valley, thought little red fox.


    "Clank clank!" the sound of the piano seemed to move with it, louder and louder.


    The little red fox turned into a red shadow and passed through the canyon like lightning. Soon, he was stunned.


    A wooden Guqin is placed on a boulder in front of the little red fox. The sound of "clank clank" is emitted from the Guqin. Next to the guqin, a snow-white fox is playing the strings gracefully, and eight white tails are floating behind her, looking noble and elegant.


    It''s also a fox. Little red fox has never seen such a beautiful fox, nor has he seen a fox play such a beautiful voice.


    "Sister, you are beautiful," said little red fox.


    "You are also very beautiful." the white fox stopped playing with the strings, and a pair of clear eyes turned to the little red fox.


    Suddenly, the little red fox reacted and said loudly, "sister, run, there are bad guys."


    The white fox was indifferent. He pressed his claws on the string and began to play another song. The melody was melodious, making it more quiet and peaceful in the open valley.


    While fiddling with the strings, the white fox asked, "sister, that''s not a bad person."


    The little red fox shook his head like a rattle and said loudly, "many animals have been caught. Although those animals are stupid, they are very powerful and have been caught by the new bad guys on the mountain."


    "They were not captured, but lived in the fairy mountain, where they practiced." white fox said.


    The little red fox stared: "cultivation? But they are human beings. Human beings and animals are natural enemies."


    "No, those people are friends with animals." the voice of the white fox was elegant and warm in the sound of the piano, which made the little red fox involuntarily trust her.


    "How can it be? How can people and animals become friends." for this, little red fox still seems very persistent. "People come here to kill us. That fairy mountain must be a trap. Don''t go, sister."


    "Believe me, let''s go to Xianshan. We can also go there to practice." white fox said.


    "Just in case, just in case." little red fox hesitated.


    "Believe elder sister, we are the same kind. Don''t you want to practice there? I believe you also feel the immortal spirit that makes you move." Bai Hu said, or this sentence moved little red fox and made her no longer reject it.


    The next moment, the white fox changed into a role woman in a white shirt.


    The little red fox also turned into a human figure and a girl of eighteen or nine years old. Her eyes were smart and intelligent.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    "Sister, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Bai Xin. I''m from Optimus sword sect."


    "Your name is Bai Xin. I don''t have a name. I''ll just call Hong Rui. I have two more hearts than you."


    "Well, Hongrui, a nice name. Hongrui, you will be my sister in the future."


    While talking, they soared into the air and flew towards the unknown fairy mountain in the distance.


    The strength of the fox can be seen from the tail behind it. Nine tails represent the extreme and eight tails represent the immortals. The Fox family has always been eager to give birth to ten tails. Maybe that means against the sky. But since the founding of the world, ten foxes have never been born.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the jungle, giant beasts rush, a huge fierce beast like a hill collapses, and a large number of trees are running wildly.


    There was a figure flying in the sky. Then a man fell in front of the beast and laughed and said, "big man, let''s play."


    Compared with the thin Terrans, like elephants and ants, the fierce beast was angry and waved his front paw to the Terrans in front of him.


    "Hahaha, come on." the Terran raised his arm and grabbed one of the fierce beast''s claws. Immediately, the fierce beast felt that the surroundings began to turn over. Then he was severely smashed into the forest and crushed a large area of huge trees.


    Then the fierce beast heard the Terran shout: "guild leader, there is a gluttonous beast here. Although it is only the earth fairy level, it is a rare fierce beast."


    Then, a man in white landed in front of Taotie and nodded: "it''s Taotie. It''s a potential stock. Taotie is the first of the four fierce beasts. It''s more ferocious than poverty. It''s also a help to cultivate it well."


    Taotie couldn''t understand each other''s words. His body kept struggling to get rid of the suppression of the small Terran. However, no matter how he struggled, his huge body was crushed to death.


    Then, Taotie saw a flash of light enter his mind. Scenes of the past suddenly became clear. There were a lot of new knowledge in his mind. Taotie seemed to understand a lot of things as if he had an epiphany.


    "Am I enlightened?" Taotie''s eyes were confused.


    "This is your chance. Let me go," said the man in white. "I''ll take you to the fairy mountain you''ve been longing for?"


    "Be a mountain guard? Enslaved by you?" Taotie said.


    "No, be our friend, you can leave from Xianshan in the future, if you want." Bai Yiren.


    "Can you really leave? If you imprison me, I''d rather die."


    White man: "if you want to enslave you, why enlighten you. Your current wisdom should be able to understand the meaning of this sentence."


    "You''re right. I''m willing to go with you. Can you let this Terran let me go first?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When Song Fei returned to the nameless fairy mountain, there were more than a dozen fierce animals and monsters in Kunpeng palace. Of course, the biggest harvest was Taotie. Although its strength was not the strongest, its potential was the greatest.


    As the first of the four fierce beasts, unicorn will not be at a disadvantage in the face of the divine beast. This kind of fierce beast is very rare in the fairy world now.


    On the way, Yang Huo met Yang Huo, who was followed by a lion dragon. Although it was only a lion dragon of the earth fairy level, it was also a potential beast.

 Chapter 1557

    The fierce animals and monsters around the nameless fairy mountain were carefully screened by Song Fei and others. All the potential fierce animals were enlightened and opened their wisdom.


    The original intelligent monster is mainly force and persuasion. Of course, it also has the credit of Yang Huo. For example, the little lion dragon behind Yang Huo, if others come forward, maybe even if they can subdue the lion dragon, they may not be able to subdue him. This is the lion dragon that has given birth to self-consciousness, which is different from the original Yang Huo.


    Another example is an eight tailed flame red fox. Originally, it was a fox that was very difficult to capture and could not even talk about negotiations. After the white fox came forward, he easily accepted it and became a small attendant of white core.


    In the seven days, I collected more than 100 kinds of fierce beasts, monsters and gods, all of which are powerful and potential fierce beasts near the nameless fairy mountain. Near the nameless fairy mountain, fierce beasts with weak strength and no potential can not grow. They can either become food for other fierce beasts, or they are captured by the Terrans and become mountain protecting gods.


    For a long time, there has been no peace around Xianshan. For countless years, various forces have come in and out to hunt and kill fierce animals. A batch of fierce beasts were taken away, and then new fierce beasts felt the strong Fairy Spirit near Xianshan and stayed.


    It circulates from generation to generation.


    A fierce beast like poor strange can only grow to the realm of immortals because of its strong strength. The little red fox has escaped the pursuit again and again by relying on its own strong and cautious mind. A creature like fox has no divine beast talent and has to grow to eight tails. It can be imagined that it has endured hardships and hardships.


    Song Fei also relies on the means to enlighten the fierce animals to conquer them again and again. Otherwise, the fierce resistance of the fierce animals near Xianshan will also cause great trouble to Qingtian sword sect, and the personnel damage is not necessarily.


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures around the nameless fairy mountain, among which there must be many powerful beasts and monsters. Song Fei doesn''t have enough energy to continue to catch them.


    Three days later, I will hold a housewarming party. I need to make some preparations.


    The fruit for entertaining guests can be picked from the fairy mountain. There are countless strange flowers and plants in this large fairy mountain. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the fruit.


    As for wine, Song Fei didn''t have Qiongyao xianniang, so he had to think of some local ways.


    However, if you don''t pursue the aura in the food, Song Fei has enough ways to touch everyone''s taste buds. When he was in the cultivation world, he once sold science and technology synthetic food. The taste of that food is better than that of the fairyland. Anyway, the guests are not short of good food. Song Fei doesn''t mind that those science and technology food to taste for them.


    The ferocious beasts just recruited were arranged by Yang Huo, treated the same as the previous ferocious beasts, and all lived in the sacred beast mountain. Jun wanshuang and white fox were given a special mission to live with the ferocious beasts these days, and then tell them about the beautiful life in the future.


    In a word, it is to draw a big cake for the fierce beasts, and the only way to keep the big cake is to guard Xianshan.


    The person who did this kind of task was called political commissar in Song Fei''s previous life. Song Fei was a person from the system. He was naturally handy with this method. Jun wanshuang and Bai Hu were also intelligent people. They soon understood Song Fei''s requirements and began to work for three years, because the time array was also set up in the sacred beast mountain, although it was only 300 times simple, But also let the fierce beasts go through a long running in period.


    After three years of brainwashing, the overall results will be very satisfactory. Most fierce beasts began to announce bravely that they would be with Xianshan. Although a few were not so enthusiastic, they also agreed with Jun wanshuang. Now they have finally obtained a mountain that can cultivate quickly, which will not be easily taken away, Especially for the fierce beasts like poor strange, fighting is really nothing. Even if it is a life and death struggle, poor strange, as a fierce beast, has experienced too much. His ferocity will never die because of being enlightened.


    At the same time, Song Fei handed over more than 100 jade slips to Yang Huo. All these jade slips were immortal level spells. They were trained for different fierce animals and captured all fierce animals and monsters.


    The requirement to learn spells is very simple. Join Optimus sword sect and become Yang Huo''s command.


    The sense of belonging can not be cultivated simply by saying a few words. Even if there is a great kindness to Song Fei in his heart, helping Song Fei is gratitude, but the sense of belonging is different. If you regard yourself as a member of qingtianjian sect, what you think is that you can''t let anyone destroy your home.


    There are times to repay kindness, but the sense of belonging is eternal.


    Joining Qingtian sword sect is the first step. If they want to get more in the future, they need to pay more. For example, Jinxian level skills and spells and Tianxian level magic weapons are not easy to obtain. When they make more and more contributions to these treasures, they will naturally have a stronger sense of belonging to the sect and be willing to be bound by the sect rules.


    These need long-term cultivation, not in the short term.


    Tomorrow is the housewarming banquet. For Song Fei in the time array, even if he seizes the time to practice, it will only take two years.


    On this day, Song Fei was told that poor Qi came to visit. Song Fei received him in the area of Jintu separate cultivation.


    "I know you have something to hide from us." this is the first sentence of poor Qi.


    "Oh!" song feilue was surprised, but he was satisfied with poor Qi''s straight to the point, and then said, "go on."


    "I''ve been to many places in my life. Although I was confused before, my memory never disappeared." poor Qi said, "but I''ve never been to a place with such strong Fairy Spirit. Even compared with the best place I''ve been, it''s much worse than here."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded and looked at the poor man who turned into a middle-aged man. "Go on."


    Poor Qi said: "for some time, you have been emphasizing the need to protect Xianshan. I can see that you are under great pressure."


    "Oh." Song Fei frowned, "are you going to quit?"


    "No!" poor Qi sat in front of Song Fei and said in a deep voice, "I''ve never been afraid to fight all my life. We beasts know better about fighting. No territory can be obtained without fighting. If there is such a good territory, I don''t believe it. Moreover, I''ve experienced the battle to protect the territory many times. I won the territory outside Xianshan by defeating countless beasts."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded, "you understand."


    "I want to be strong." poor Qi said, "although I don''t know how much time I have, I want to be stronger. I want Xianquan. With Xianquan, I can be stronger. In your words, I can be promoted to the seventh level of Tianxian. Yes, I''m about to break through, but I need Xianquan."

 Chapter 1558

    "I want to be strong." poor Qi said, "although I don''t know how much time I have, I want to be stronger. I want Xianquan. With Xianquan, I can be stronger. In your words, I can be promoted to the seventh level of Tianxian. Yes, I''m about to break through, but I need Xianquan."


    Xianquan is an absolute controlled item of Qingtian sword sect. Except Yunyi and other experts of the first echelon who fought with Song Fei in the East and West, even if they broke their swords, they are not unlimited supply. For those monsters, it''s very kind for you to practice in Xianshan. How can you provide Xianquan to them.


    Immortal spring is very abundant on the beast mountain, but they can only look at it. When it reaches a certain scale, it will be taken away by the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Do you want Xianquan?" Song Fei leaned back in his chair, gently tapped the armrest with his right index finger, and looked at poor Qi with a smile. "I give you the territory of cultivation and enlightenment. You are responsible for guarding Xianshan with me. The output of Xianquan itself is very small, and my own people have to cultivate, so I can''t meet you."


    Poor Qi frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to use it on me than to let your waste people cultivate. After my strength is strong, one person can equal all of you."


    "Pa", Song Fei broke the armrest of the chair. His cold eyes looked at poor Qi like a blade and said coldly: "those are my brothers, my people who can work for me in times of crisis. I''d rather give them everything than an ungrateful person. If you dare to say similar words in the future, I will kill you."


    For Song Fei''s fierce reaction, poor Qi became a little silent after being stunned. After a while, poor Qi said, "I don''t want to lose my territory because I just entered Xianshan. I mean, I also want to contribute to guarding Xianshan."


    Song Fei sneers in his heart. He is naturally rebellious and strange. Even if he realizes that there is a problem with his words, he won''t admit his mistake.


    Seinfeld Road: "Guard Xianshan, I have a big array, and you can see the power of my big array. Even if you break through, I can''t be compared with the big array. Moreover, I have pressure, but it''s impossible without pressure. To be honest, I don''t know when the enemy will come. Maybe they will shrink back after seeing my big array. In short, I don''t have many treasures like Xianquan, so I don''t know So I will use it on the people I trust. Instead of improving your strength, I might as well improve the strength of my own people, because I trust them as they trust me. "


    "Because they all joined your Optimus sword sect?" poor Qi whispered.


    "This is not the main reason." Song Fei smiled. "I have experienced battles with them. They have never betrayed. Even if they die, they will want to die in front of me. Can you understand?"


    "I see." poor Qi got up. "Although I don''t quite understand what you said, I will try to understand. The human world is really different from the animal world."


    Looking at the poor Qi who turned to go, Song Fei said with a smile: "the thinking in your mind is not simple. I know how much gold I give you."


    Poor Qi left. Song Fei looked at his distant back and smiled gently. If he could break through the seventh level of immortals, with the strength of his fierce beast, he would be no less than the eighth level of ordinary immortals. If he could understand Jinxian level skills, his combat effectiveness would continue to soar.


    However, it is a little whimsical to simply give him Xianquan.


    This beating is also in place. Although it seems reckless after being poor and odd, in fact, his IQ is not low. He should listen to his own meaning. What to do next depends on his own.


    If he is still as rebellious as before, there is no need to cultivate him. It is unwise to put a time bomb around him, and there is no shortage of potential experts around him.


    Three days later, Yang Huo reported: "guild leader, poor Qi asked to join Qingtian sword sect and join our Qilin hall. He also swore in the name of his ancestors that as long as our Qingtian sword sect does not live up to him, he will not live up to our Qingtian sword sect."


    Song Fei smiled softly. It seemed that poor Qi wanted to understand his meaning. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "this guy''s self-esteem is really strong. Take him. In addition, the immortal spring on the beast mountain won''t take it first. It''s open to poor Qi for him to take. In addition, you take this soul seal with you."


    Song Fei exchanged a golden golden golden immortal level golden way skill for Yang Huo, and explained: "give him this soul mark, tell him that Qingtian sword sect never treats his own people badly, in addition, you can slightly disclose your ultimate skill to them, and tell them that only those who make great contributions to the sect are qualified to inherit the unattainable skill."


    "Yes," said Yang Huo, after thinking for a while, "in fact, Huo has already surrendered earlier than poor Qi, and I feel that Huo has more respect for the sect leader. He is deeply grateful for his enlightening kindness to the sect leader."


    Song Fei nodded. He was poor and arrogant. As a divine beast, Huoyu was more than arrogant. If Yang Huo hadn''t reminded him, he would have made some mistakes.


    Soon Song Fei exchanged another Jinxian level fire skill: "Ask Huo Yu what he means. If he is willing to join Qingtian sword sect, you will give him this soul mark, and the immortal spring on the beast mountain will also be open to him. In addition, other beasts are grateful to Qingtian sword sect, and you can absorb it. By the way, just let two parties know about Jinxian level skill. I''m afraid some beasts join the sect for the purpose of skill, That will lead to hidden dangers in the sect. "


    "Yes, I wrote it down," Yang Huo said. "After my subordinates have inspected it, I''ll give the guild leader a list."


    "Well, go." Song Fei said.


    After Yang Huo left, Song Fei smiled easily and whispered, "the divine beast of the seventh order of immortals, this is a great help. Even if I have a mountain protection array, I can''t ignore this huge force. I hope you can break through quickly."


    There were more and more fighting forces around him. Song Fei couldn''t help but blurred his eyes: "second uncle, poetry, Xiaoyue, Kirin, where are you? Why didn''t you hear from him."


    All along, with Song Fei''s all the way to battle, other people who have risen up have gathered together except the men of yuehuazong and Jinrui. Only these four people have always been the concern of Song Fei.


    I hope you are still alive. You must be alive. Even if your strength is not advanced, I will be happy as long as I can see your smiling faces.

 Chapter 1559

    The void is full of sword meaning. It is dark and empty around, but the terrible sword meaning hidden in the space is intertwined into a killing picture.


    A man in black sat quietly in the void. His long black hair fell like a waterfall, many times higher than his height. His long black beard hung on his circling thighs and piled up a pile.


    The man in black looks like an old man who has lived for unknown years.


    The Qi of killing and cutting rippled in the void, and the sharp sword ravaged the void. In this void, it seemed that no situation was allowed except the sword.


    The man in black sat like this, as if he were integrated into the void. In other words, he was a sword, his flesh and blood, and his soul became swords, regardless of the surrounding space.


    He''s the sword. The sword is him.


    The figure sat as if it had become eternal.


    Silent void, lonely figure.


    Suddenly, in the void behind the man in black, a figure suddenly appeared. The figure was not tall, and even there was a gently shaking tail behind him.


    The suddenly appeared figure was out of tune with the surrounding void. The sword idea in the void seemed to feel a little, and suddenly turned into a killing idea, strangling the figure.


    The figure seemed not afraid of the sword at all. He let the sword rage around him, but he stood still like a reef in the waves.


    The man in black was awakened by the rampant sword around him. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Where is this?"


    "Who am I?"


    Behind the man in black, the figure wagging his tail said, "Hey, after 100000 years of enlightenment, it seems that your spirit is immersed in kendo. My old sun will help you."


    Immediately, the mysterious shadow spewed out in one breath. The man in black in front was ceremonious with this breath, and his eyes gradually recovered to Qingming.


    I don''t know how many years ago, the man in black flew in the fairy world. It seems that he is looking for someone. Who is he looking for? It''s too far away.


    Later, it seems that I met a monkey.


    The monkey was too powerful to resist, and then he threw it here.


    The sword meaning here is all over the void. I realized the way of sword, but I was still cut by the crazy sword meaning around me, bleeding and almost falling off again and again.


    For many years, I have grown up from nothing and finally understood the sword meaning in my heart. Since then, he has become a sword. Maybe he is no longer a man.


    These memories are so vague that they forget what the monkey looks like, but the person they are looking for seems to have been engraved in the depths of their soul.


    With the Qingming in the eyes of people in black, the expression on their bearded face has become rich.


    "I, I remember. My name is Qin Shihu."


    "I should go to the sect leader, sect leader..."


    "Xiao Ru, less wind..."


    Qin Shihu suddenly turned his head and looked at the Figure shaking his tail behind him.


    This is, a monkey, remember, he brought himself to this place.


    "Master!" Qin Shihu bowed down and bowed down. At the moment, he had thought of everything. Although he was dissatisfied with the other party''s interference in finding the guild leader, no matter how unkind, Qin Shihu knew that the other party had given him a great fortune.


    Just 100000 years have passed, the past is like smoke, and I don''t know what happened to the old people in the past.


    "Now that you''re awake, let''s go with my grandson." the monkey grinned and said, "before you go, please bow down."


    "Bye, master, this is." Qin Shihu''s eyes were puzzled.


    The monkey grinned and said, "this is the tomb of a good friend in the past. Once he reached the peak of three realms in the perception of the sword way, but he died in the end. After death, the body sword meaning does not disperse and forms a boundary. We are all in his body now. The sword meaning you see is his perception."


    Then a trace of sadness flashed on the monkey''s face: "the vicissitudes of life, nothing can last forever, and here is about to disappear. I just couldn''t bear his inheritance. No one inherited it, so I called you over. After you go out, you''ll never see here again."


    "Ah!" Qin Shihu was completely shocked. It was inside a person''s body.


    Qin Shihu regretted and said, "I didn''t even feel his sword."


    "That''s enough." the monkey said, "no matter how strong the sword is, it belongs to others. You''ve planted a sword in your heart. That''s your own thing. If you feel it again, you''re just parroting. If so, it''s not worth my grandson to throw you in."


    Qin Shihu knelt in the void and worshipped the void for three weeks: "disciple Qin Shihu, see you..."


    "Just call him sword. In my heart, he is the only one in the three realms who is qualified to call this name. I hope you will be qualified in the future."


    "Disciple Qin Shihu, meet Master Jian. If the disciple leaves, he will not insult your teachings."


    After three more bows, Qin Shihu whispered, "please take me out. I don''t know what to call you."


    "My old sun''s surname is sun."


    "Elder sun, please."


    Blue sky, white clouds.


    Seeing this familiar and strange scene, Qin Shihu was almost absent-minded.


    "The boy named Yue Tianyu has some trouble." the monkey said.


    Qin Shihu''s absent-minded eyes were instantly filled with the murderous intention in his heart, and said sternly, "the leader is in trouble. Senior, please tell the leader the direction."


    "Jie Jie, you are an immortal. I''m afraid you can''t join the excitement. Your guild leader is an immortal."


    "One hundred thousand years have passed, and the guild leader should have reached that level." Qin Shihu whispered, "I can break through at any time, but I''m afraid there''s not enough time."


    "Come on, open your mouth." the monkey said, and a golden pill appeared in his hand.


    Qin Shihu hesitated a little and grew up like a child. He was thrown into the pill by the monkey.


    For a moment, the crazy medicine turned crazy in Qin Shihu''s body. Qin Shihu''s face changed greatly and said, "what a terrible medicine."


    "Hahaha, is it scary? Hahaha, I''m afraid it''s 100 million times more scary than you think. It''s fast. The magic power will break through." the monkey clapped his hands on one side. "It''s interesting, interesting. It''s worth walking to lingxu city. Hahaha, old Yan Emperor took this pill as a treasure shell at the bottom of the box. My old Sun took it from old Yan Emperor''s son......"


    Human Immortal Level 2


    Human fairy Level 3


    Immortal peak


    Earth fairy


    Immortal peak


    Fairy


    After half a day, Qin Shihu has rushed to the sixth level of immortals. This terrible speed is countless times faster than Song Fei''s use of the milk of the earth. In this world, I''m afraid only the pills refined by a few peak alchemists such as Emperor Yan can have such effect.


    "Hey hey, if you move in this direction, you should be able to catch up with the trouble. However, you should work hard, otherwise you may be late. Hey hey, it''s fun. It''s fun."


    Then Qin Shihu saw the monkey disappear.


    "The sixth level of immortality, the original enlightenment of 100000 years, made me reach the state of the sixth level of immortality."


    "Thank you, Master Sun, for your kindness and kindness. Qin Shihu remembered it." Qin Shihu paid a big tribute to the monkey as it disappeared.

 Chapter 1560

    Nameless fairy mountain, the day of the housewarming party finally arrived.


    Early in the morning, Song Fei cancelled the time acceleration array, and then placed an exquisite attic on the square of tianque palace. The flowing banquet has been arranged in the attic. Then Song Fei stood at the edge of the square waiting for visitors.


    Feng Xian is standing on Song Fei''s side. During this period, she is also in the nameless fairy mountain and has helped Song Fei send out all the invitations.


    The rising sun rises from the horizon. The lazy golden light pierces the white clouds on the fairy mountain, and also shines on Song Fei and Feng Xian''s faces.


    Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru came from behind: "husband, everything is ready."


    A colorful rainbow appeared in the distance of the sky. It was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it cut through the sky and came to the top of Song Fei''s head from the distant sky.


    This is a colorful building ship with dragons and phoenixes carved on it.


    A young man in gold armor stood in the bow of the boat. Zhongzheng''s unsmiling voice gave a hearty laugh at the moment: "brother Yue, Xuanyuan can''t see you."


    "Welcome brother Xuanyuan." song feilang said with a smile.


    The multicolored building ship was slowly getting smaller, and then Xuanyuan Buke received the storage ring. Three figures emerged from the direction of the disappeared building ship. In addition to Xuanyuan Buke and another man in white, there was a woman wearing apricot yellow ancient clothes. The woman was 16 or 17 years old. She had a beautiful and delicate face, and her smart eyes kept turning and looking around at the bottom.


    When Feng Xian saw the woman, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "you ancient spirit monster has come."


    When the woman saw Feng Xian, two dimples appeared on her face and smiled sweetly at her, "Sister Feng Xian, you''re so early." then she turned her eyes to Song Fei and looked up and down at Song Fei with curious eyes. When the girl landed in front of Song Fei with Xuanyuan, she couldn''t help but wonder, "you look very ordinary."


    Song Fei couldn''t help laughing and replied, "you''re very beautiful."


    The girl burst into a beautiful face and said with a happy smile, "Yue Tianyu, I like you a little."


    Xuanyuan stopped pulling the girl around him and said to Song Fei, "this is my little sister, Xuanyuan Xiaosu."


    Later, Xuanyuan Buke pointed to the young man in white. He was handsome and seven points similar to Xuanyuan Buke, but he was three points less rigid than Xuanyuan Buke and a little more natural and unrestrained, giving people the feeling that he was a romantic and uninhibited character.


    Xuanyuan said, "this is my brother. Xuanyuan has a long day."


    Xuanyuan Changtian hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I''ve heard Yue Tianyu''s name for a long time. Unfortunately, I didn''t see him on weekdays. This time I heard that my little brother is coming, so I''ll come along and have a drink. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Sure enough, his words were free and easy, not as rigid as Xuanyuan Buke.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for Qingtian sword sect that your distinguished guests come to brighten the humble room. Please come inside."


    After taking the three into the attic, Feng Xian bowed her head and attached it to Song Fei''s ear and said, "Xuanyuan should be worried that brother Yue has too few guests, so he invited his brother, and he means to cheer you up."


    Song Fei nodded: "I understand what brother Xuanyuan means."


    More heavyweights who are close to themselves are here to secretly warn some shameless Jinxian level experts. If those Jinxian level experts take action, they will break the rules of the emperor of heaven. No one dares to destroy the witness like Xuanyuan Changtian. How can Song Fei know Xuanyuan''s good intentions.


    Of course, sometimes, many people are not necessarily a good thing. There are many people on the next red building ship.


    A burning flame is carved on the red building ship, which is the symbol of the Yan Emperor.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Jiang Yuan said to Song Fei, "lingxu City, Jiang Yuan has come to congratulate brother Yue on his move."


    Behind Jiang Yuan, there were many people standing, including her sister Jiang Ling, Jiang Ling''s best friend Yan Wenwen and long Xinhang who was inseparable from Yan Wenwen. In addition, there were many powerful disciples of lingxu city. Several people were beaten by Song Fei in lingxu city.


    This big wave of people came, but Song Fei knew that it would be good if these people didn''t give themselves trouble.


    However, Jiang Yuan was the one he invited. Since Jiang Yuan brought him, Song Fei couldn''t drive him out. He hugged him and said, "thank you for coming."


    Jiang Yuan and others fell behind. Although Jiang Ling and others restrained and didn''t give Song Fei a bad face, they also stretched their faces. They should have been asked by Jiang Yuan, otherwise these people would have spoken ill of each other.


    A beautiful colored boat came from a distance. The flags on the boat were very beautiful. But for Song Fei, the boat was a little more delicate and less domineering, like a woman''s boat.


    A charming laugh came from the color boat: "elder martial brother Yue, do you remember me waiting?"


    A group of Yingyan and Yingyan appeared from the building ship. Each woman was seventeen or eighteen years old with peerless face, bright eyes and teeth, or dignified and beautiful, or smart and lovely. All of them were beautiful and extraordinary. This is a rare picture of beauty.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s the fairies from the holy land of yaochi. Fairy qiongling, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon."


    At that time, Wei Ding killed all the heroes in the Black Mountains, and all the disciples of the holy land of yaochi were there. However, they were not many at that time and did not have an advantage in competing for the peaks rich in the milk of the earth, so they were buried among the people at that time.


    However, no matter where these women are, they are the highlights. How can Song Fei forget the beautiful and moving expression of this group of women in the cave.


    Just when the girls were going to say hello to Song Fei, a huge black head suddenly appeared in the girl''s crowd. The head grinned at Song Fei and said, "Hey, brother, I didn''t expect me to appear suddenly."


    It turned out to be black cliff. This guy was mixed with a group of beauties.


    Black cliff pushed away the girl crowd, then pulled a beautiful girl in green and said to Song Fei, "let me introduce you to my fiancee, biling."


    Song Fei sighed. It''s really a beauty and a beast. The biling fairy is very famous and is a famous beauty in the fairy world. Today, it''s really unusual. She is better than Yan Wenwen, Jiang Ling and others. Among the women present, the only one who can be close to her is Feng Xian.


    Song Fei remembered that Bi Ling''s sister Bi Shu was the first beauty in the three worlds, but he didn''t know how to compare with Bi yanrou. Among the women he saw, there was really no woman who could compare with Bi yanrou in appearance.

 Chapter 1561

    After Emperor Yan and the guests of yaochi Holy Land entered the attic, Feng Xian fell in Song Fei''s ear and whispered, "have you noticed the woman around Jiang Ling?"


    "Hmm!" Yu Guang of Song Fei couldn''t help looking at the woman Feng Xian said. She was dressed in black Chinese clothes and tall. No matter her appearance and temperament, she was good. More importantly, she always had an expression that was irrelevant. She was cold and light, tall and gorgeous, but she didn''t show loneliness and pride.


    Feng Xian said, "he is Tang Yu''s sister Tang Xin. If he is not a woman, Tang Yu can''t be the leader of the rosefinch family."


    "Talented woman?" Song Fei nodded to show understanding. Although I don''t know if Tang Yu has revived with the help of some secret methods, the woman''s coming here will not bring any good things to herself, or to investigate the killing of Tang Yu.


    Although a genius is a woman, his influence must not be underestimated.


    Feng Xian said, "in addition, the man in white beside Tang Xin is Ji Ruge, the leader of the young generation of lingxu city."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded clearly.


    Feng Xian sees that Song Fei has paid attention, so she doesn''t continue to say anything. She stands with Song Fei and continues to welcome the guests.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for many days, and my style is better than ever." a black cloud flew over my head, which was Chi Bai''s voice.


    When the dark clouds dissipated, Chi Bai came with a young girl. The girl was wearing a broken flower skirt, with a silver collar around her neck and a wreath on her head. She looked beautiful and lovely. Her smart eyes turned around. She was also a lively woman.


    Before Chi Bai introduced her, the girl took the lead in saluting Song Fei and said, "little sister Chi 99, meet Mr. Yue."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Jiujiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Bai said with a smile, "this is my little sister. She has been pestering me to see the world. I''ll take him to your brother to see more."


    "Brother Chi, you''re welcome. Come inside, please." Song Fei said.


    When Chi Jiu walked past Song Fei, he looked at Song Fei with a smile. His small and exquisite face was like a porcelain doll. He clenched his fist in front of Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, come on."


    Song Fei did the same thing: "well, come on!"


    Next, people from the Big Dipper''s Seven Star Palace came together. There were more than 20 people. The first one was Bai Yifei of the greedy wolf Star Palace. It was said that he was the first young generation among the Big Dipper''s seven star palaces.


    They were followed by the six stars of the southern dipper, led by Liu MuQing of Tianxiang palace, who was also the best of the younger generation, comparable to Bai Yifei.


    "Yue Tianyu, seventh sister, eh, seventh sister, you have changed back to women''s clothes." the wind chime was guarded by two guards and appeared from a carriage pulled by a white Tianma. After seeing Feng Xian in women''s clothes, he was obviously stunned, and immediately looked at Feng Xian with an inexplicable look.


    "Well, Xiao jiu''er, come down." Feng Xian waved and pulled the wind bell around her.


    A small boat stopped above Song Fei''s head, and a familiar but annoying voice rang out: "Yue Tianyu, do you despise me if you don''t invite me to such a feast?"


    Night cold ink appeared on the boat, followed by night 13 and night 15.


    Song Fei said faintly, "the visitor is a guest. Please come inside."


    For some people who are not good at coming, Song Fei has long been prepared in his heart, so the emergence of night cold ink will not surprise Song Fei.


    "Oh, thank you very much." night Han Mo was afraid that he didn''t expect Song Fei to speak so well. Some ridicule words in his heart could only be pressed back to his heart temporarily, and then flew to the attic. Just keep flashing eyes, I don''t know what bad idea I''m thinking.


    Song Fei smiled at his back. Although such a small person is more troublesome, he is a real villain. He can be better protected than some hypocrites. After all, real villains are often equated with mentally retarded people.


    A figure crossed the sky. This is a man with a long sword. In the fairy world, the immortal Qi can be contained in the body or put into the storage ring. Few people travel with a fairy sword.


    Wearing a simple gray robe, the man stood in the air and said to song feilang, "I''m Li wuhui. On behalf of my family and teachers, I came to congratulate brother Yue on his move."


    Li wuhui? Song Fei immediately responded and said, "master Sancai sent elder martial brother Li. It''s really pengshenghui. Please come inside quickly."


    Originally, Song Fei didn''t expect Sancai immortal to come, but he took great care of himself by sending Li wuhui over.


    In the attic, Dashan Yang is holding a pen to record the gift. Since he is here to congratulate and congratulate, everyone will come with a gift more or less. Of course, the gift will not be too expensive. It is all a heart.


    Of course, it won''t be too shabby. After all, they are all famous figures in the fairy world. Even the night cold ink also took out a celestial spirit grass emitting strong golden light.


    Other forces came one after another. About half a day later, almost all the people at the banquet came. One or two who didn''t come also sent people to bring gifts and declared that they couldn''t leave because they were closed.


    The flowing banquet is the beginning.


    Plates of fruits and vegetables are placed on the table for people to enjoy. As for wine and other meat, Song Fei only needs scientific and technological products.


    Originally, Song Fei was worried about whether there would be any scientific and technological aspects in so many aspects of the human fairyland. If there were, they would certainly not escape the appetite of these favored children.


    But unexpectedly, after everyone tasted the scientific and technological food, it was like tasting the delicacies of mountains and seas that had never been tasted before. Even the fairies such as the holy land of yaochi, which had always been reserved, ate a lot.


    Qilin black cliff, in particular, is just a food commodity. He takes a ball of meat and drills around in the crowd. His mouth is full of oil. Perhaps because of his strong body, thousands of kilograms of meat have been eaten in less than an hour. Xuanyuan whispers that this is the result of black cliff''s reserve in front of his fiancee.


    "Brother, delicious, delicious." when he felt Song Fei''s eyes, Heiya extended his thumb and praised him.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Song Fei was completely relieved. This banquet will never lose his face.


    After Xianshan is stable, can we wholesale these scientific and technological meat? Well, it is specially sold to the rich, and the supply is limited. The fairyland is so large that even if the supply is limited, the food sold every day is calculated by a large amount.


    If it is operated properly, it should make more money than any alchemist or tool refiner. After all, it is an exclusive product. After a while, we will study a plan and let the snow sisters manage the business.

 Chapter 1562

    The banquet went on slowly in a lively atmosphere. All the disciples of great forces came. Song Fei didn''t have to play up the atmosphere. It wasn''t long before they pushed the atmosphere to a climax.


    Song Fei stood by the side of the attic and looked at the people quietly. When the atmosphere reached the peak, these young people began to play the game of guessing things.


    As the host, Song Fei didn''t mean to participate, otherwise he would be so powerful that they wouldn''t have to play.


    The young people who knew Song Fei well seemed to know some concerns in Song Fei''s heart. They didn''t invite Song Fei to join the game, but let him wander away from the banquet. Even if he was the host of the banquet, no one forced him.


    After all, they all know that although today is a housewarming banquet, the focus is definitely not here.


    Compared with the excitement of the banquet, Song Fei''s heart is also indifferent. He occasionally looks at the void. Maybe at some time suddenly, a strong enemy comes.


    Song Fei felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and saw that Jiang Ling and others were looking at him with a slight sneer. There were some expressions of schadenfreude in their eyes. They must have felt the anxiety in their hearts.


    Song Fei looked more at Tang Yu''s sister Tang Xin. The woman didn''t show any complex expression until now. She was as light as water and couldn''t see what she thought. Such a person was much better than Jiang Lingyan and Wenwen.


    After thinking about the wanjian star array all over Xianshan, Song Fei was a little relieved. With that big array, even if these people were hostile, they should not have any storms.


    They will come. I''m afraid they come with a theatrical attitude.


    Suddenly, in the distance of the original clear sky, dark clouds suddenly floated. Song Fei''s heart tightened. Has the secret road finally come?


    With that huge dark cloud floating, bursts of murderous spirit came through the cloud. This undisguised killing opportunity ran directly to the unknown fairy mountain. Song Fei couldn''t help sighing silently.


    After sighing, Song Fei''s eyes were soon replaced by cold, and the corners of his mouth slowly aroused, showing bursts of sneers. No matter how the enemy was, there was only a dead battle.


    As the dark clouds approached, a crazy voice appeared in the sky, sounding like a thunderbolt above the nameless fairy mountain: "I heard that the nameless fairy mountain held a housewarming banquet and invited all the heroes in the world. Why did I miss Qiao Tianyu alone? Do you despise my old Joe?"


    A big man appeared with a golden dagger, followed by thousands of vicious members. Their breath was not weak. Of course, most of them were the strength of earth immortals, and there were not many celestial level experts.


    After all, Tianxian level is already an expert in the fairy world. They can get along well wherever they come. Generally, they choose to be robbers either because of the support of the big forces behind them or because they offend some powerful forces. They have to go to the world and specialize in robbery.


    Of course, it does not rule out those who are naturally fond of or close to this industry.


    The guests in the small attic have calmed down and looked at all this silently. This is the life and death disaster of Qingtian sword sect. Whether they can survive depends on his own strength.


    Although they are all disciples of great forces, they are not strong. In addition, they know the role they need to play in the battlefield. If they really fight, they may be caught and killed. For Song Fei, if their existence can scare Jinxian level experts, it will be the greatest help to him.


    Feng Xian came to Song Fei and said, "Qiao Tianyu, the thief who runs rampant in the south, has been at large in the south for many years. Brother Yue, you should be careful with him. I heard that this man''s strength is also very extraordinary."


    Song Fei smiled and said that he knew that he had been at large. He should be sheltered behind his back.


    Without hearing the first answer, a strong man beside Qiao Tianyu shouted angrily, "why, no one thinks highly of the people of our broken wind Gang? People, give it to me."


    The man was covered in animal skin and holding a machete. While talking, he swung the machete and cut down hard at the unknown fairy mountain.


    The violent Qi of the knife came out through the body of the knife and tilted down like raindrops.


    "Wild dogs from nowhere dare to run wild on your grandfather''s territory." there was a roar from the unknown fairy mountain. Lei Zhu rushed up with Tianlei sword in his hand. He was entangled with electric arc and his beard soared. He stared at each other with round eyes, which was very powerful.


    During the flight, the fairy sword in Lei Zhu''s hand had been shot, and the fairy sword soared upward. The "crackling" lightning sound on the sword was constantly ringing, shattering the knife gas sprinkled by the other party all the way.


    "When!" Tianlei sword finally hit the other party''s machete and made the other party lean back slightly. The machete almost flew away. The sword Qi that was about to pour down on the blade also dissipated with the blow of Lei Zhu.


    Seeing that his knife was broken, the big man of the pofeng Gang said angrily, "master of Xianshan? I kill hundreds of miles and report my name. I don''t kill unknown ghosts under my knife."


    Lei Zhu''s whole body was wrapped by thunder. He stretched out his hand to take the Tianlei sword that flew back upside down, looked at the other party and said with a grim smile: "I''m just a pawn under the master of Xianshan. Tu Baili? This name is not very good. It''s only a mere Baili. You dare to be rampant in front of me. I think it''s more appropriate for you to change it into blood sprinkling Baili."


    "Seek death!" Tu Baili shouted angrily. Holding a machete, he cleaved in the direction of the thunder column. His mana condensed into a blade like the essence, and cleaved in the direction of the thunder column like waving a huge blade thousands of miles long. The blade spans the void and has a tendency to split the sky in half.


    The battle of guarding Xianshan finally started in the confrontation between Lei Zhu and Tu Baili.


    "Come on." Lei Zhu went forward instead of retreating, holding Tianlei sword to face the blade. Tianlei sword violently threw up huge thunder orphans, like waving the thunder whip between heaven and earth, and fiercely chopped at the startling blade.


    Like the other party''s machete, Lei Zhu also uses the most direct and violent way to shake with the other party.


    The guests below stood by the railing at the edge of the attic and silently watched the upper wind. Many people were moved when they saw the strength of Lei Zhu.


    Especially Yan Wenwen and long Xinhang, their eyes are very complex. At the beginning, both of them were chasing and killing. Song Fei had no way to heaven and no door to the earth. He once despised the secret land of the divine emperor, but in the twinkling of an eye, a so-called pawn under the other party reached the celestial realm and showed the power to crush himself.


    Before that, I had never heard of Lei Zhu of Optimus sword sect.

 Chapter 1563

    "Who is this man? Under Yue Tianyu''s command, there is another immortal level master." beside Jiang Ling, Ji Changhai whispered in everyone''s ears, and his eyes remained on the fighting Lei Zhu in the sky.


    This is the son of the Ji family. He was beaten by Song Fei once because he made trouble with Jiang Ling. This time, he came purely to see Song Fei''s jokes.


    No one in Jiang Ling''s group thought Song Fei could survive the disaster. In Jiang Ling''s words, "if you don''t go to see it this time, you won''t see Yue Tianyu''s miserable end in the future. Isn''t life a pity?"


    Everyone frowned at Ji Changhai''s question. The appearance of Lei Zhu was really unexpected.


    It is difficult to make a breakthrough from Earth immortals to heaven immortals. It can be seen from Yan Wenwen and long Xinhang that they have experienced a war with Wei Ding and are the favored children of the dragon and Phoenix families. Because they have no chance, even if they have time and resources, they can''t successfully enter the heaven fairyland world.


    In the public''s understanding, when Song Fei participated in the blood refining, although there was a figure of Celestial Master around him, it did not include the strong man named Lei Zhu in front of him.


    when? Is there another immortal level master in Qingtian sword sect? The crowd thought silently.


    Jiang Ling said fiercely, "I wish this Lei Zhu would die."


    Beside Jiang Ling, Jiang Yuan took a silent look and whispered, "little sister, it''s unwise to provoke this obsession for no reason."


    Jiang Ling glanced at Jiang Yuan and said fiercely, "brother, if he doesn''t die for a day, the idea in my heart can''t get through. You''ve advised him about this, so why do you advise him again."


    "Alas!" Jiang Yuan sighed softly. Jiang Ling was able to cultivate to the immortal realm. Although she benefited from the rich resources of the yuan family, when she reached this realm, her will was also very tenacious, and she couldn''t change her persistence with a few words.


    Just remembering that his sister provoked such obsession for her brainless girlfriend, Jiang Yuan felt very unworthy in his heart.


    Jiang Yuan''s side, Ji Ruge has been looking at the battlefield. At the moment, she heard the comments of several people nearby and couldn''t help but say, "this thunder column is very strong."


    Strong?


    If this is said from other people, maybe Jiang Ling and others won''t pay attention to it, but Ji Ruge is the first person of the young generation in lingxu city after all. He speaks so strongly that he can''t help but make Jiang Ling pay more attention to it.


    But the only effect of this attention is to make Jiang Ling''s mood worse.


    Jiang Ling said, "Ji''s second brother, how strong is Lei Zhu? Is he more powerful than you?"


    Ji Ruge smiled faintly and said, "if it''s the same level, I''m not sure of winning. Fortunately, he''s only the second level of immortals."


    For the earth immortal experts, the power of the heavenly immortals is incomparable. Naturally, Jiang Ling and others cannot clearly distinguish the strength of Lei Zhu.


    Just celestial second order? When Yan Wenwen heard this, her heart was full of resentment and resentment. When did he Qingtian sword sect become so powerful? An unknown person is a second-class master of Tianxian. They almost killed them six months ago.


    On one side, long Xinhang seemed to feel the uneasiness of the beauty around him. He stretched out his hand and gently pinched Yan Wenwen''s hand, which was a little relieved.


    Then, Ji Ruge said again, "although he is Tianxian Level 2, his opponent is Tianxian level 4. Although he is a very ordinary Tianxian level 4. But he can fight more than two levels. Don''t you think he is strong?"


    "What?" Yan Wenwen opened her eyes. Her little hand trembled violently in the heart of long Xinhang''s hand. Her heart was like a rough sea.


    "Wen Mei!" long Xinhang shouted in a low voice. With a trace of mana, his voice sounded like a thunderbolt in Yan Wenwen''s ear.


    Yan Wenwen returned to her senses. Her angry eyes were forcibly suppressed by her. Then she smiled bitterly at long Xinhang and said, "I''m fine."


    Long Xinhang was a little stunned. Yan Wenwen, who was familiar with her, could not be such a person who could control her emotions. It seems that the other party is also stimulated. She doesn''t know when she has quietly changed.


    "It''s all right. She''s just the first enemy to test the water. Sister Wen doesn''t have to care. There will be a steady stream of experts attacking his Qingtian sword sect. After today, Qingtian sword sect will become a thing of the past and a joke in his population." long Xinhang comforted, but said in his heart, I hope your change is in a good direction. I''m really afraid of you, a stranger.


    Although long Xinhang was comforting, he was in the same mood as others around him. He hoped that Lei Zhu would lose early. Song Fei had too much uncertainty. Before the last moment, people would not feel that things were really what they imagined. Although when they gathered together, they analyzed the reasons why Song Fei would die from all aspects. But when I really saw Song Fei, I couldn''t help thinking of his past deeds of turning his hands into clouds. Those definite ideas in my heart always became a little lack of confidence.


    The focus of nameless fairy mountain is still in the air. The thunder column in the sky is like a Thor. With the continuation of the battle, the sky is ravaged by a large number of mines, and the residual electric light still causes thunder in the sky, sending out bursts of thunder.


    Tianlei sword chopped at the other side. In a few words, Lei Zhu had the absolute upper hand. Facing the fourth level broken wind sect expert of Tianxian, the other side had empty defensive power and no spare power to attack.


    Looking at the battle above, Song Fei couldn''t help sighing: "compared with the fourth level immortal master in lingxu City, this man is a scum."


    In the face of Tang Hao of Tianxian level 4, Song Fei won easily, but if he used Lei Zhu''s strength, he was afraid that he would lose more and win less, and he couldn''t do so easily now.


    The sky thunder sword split out, Tu Baili raised his knife to stop it, and was split and flew out by the people with the sword.


    Lei Zhu turned into a thunderbolt and shot at TU Baili. The bucket thick golden thunderbolt hit Tu Baili and blew him away again. Tu Baili''s blood spilled into the sky. The blood was as long as a hundred miles.


    "Boy, die for me." Qiao Tianyu suddenly burst up in the formation of the broken wind Gang, and the golden sabre in his hand swept away with a golden training towards Lei Zhu''s body.


    Lei Zhu seemed to feel danger, suddenly turned back, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, is there no one bullying me in Qingtian sword sect?" with a cold cry, a colorful competition soared into the sky in the nameless fairy mountain, roared on the golden competition, and the two forces melted between the collisions. The golden peak has just flown out half, and there is no threat to Lei Zhu.


    Lei Zhu turned back and grinned at Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. He said to Lei Zhu, "if you dare to offend our Qingtian sword sect today, you don''t have to be soft. Let him become a real blood sprinkling hundred miles."

 Chapter 1564

    Song Fei''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. He said to Lei Zhu, "if you dare to offend our Qingtian sword sect today, you don''t have to be soft. Let him become a real blood sprinkling hundred miles."


    Song Fei''s move blocked Qiao Tianyu''s sword, which made Lei Zhu no longer worry about his future. He turned into a ray of thunder and shot straight at TU Baili who was hit.


    In the sky, Qiao Tianyu was furious and shouted at Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much."


    Song Fei stepped out and walked towards the sky step by step. It seemed slow, but he came to Qiao Tianyu in the twinkling of an eye. His eyelids lifted slightly and looked at each other.


    Behind Qiao Tianyu, the crowd slowly gathered around and glared at Song Fei.


    Qiao Tianyu glanced at the battlefield in the distance where Lei Zhu and Tu Baili were killed. He couldn''t help shouting angrily, "kill me."


    Qiao Tianyu took the lead in chopping towards Song Fei with a golden dagger.


    Behind him, eight celestial masters shot at the same time and pressed together towards Song Fei.


    With a sneer, Song Fei suddenly retreated and retreated thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Brothers, kill Yue Tianyu and you''ll get a big reward." Qiao Tianyu laughed and roared and rushed to Song Fei''s retreat.


    The speed of the nine people was very fast, and the distance between them and the people behind them was opened in the twinkling of an eye.


    Behind Qiao Tianyu''s nine people, there were long rainbow shoots. When Qiao Tianyu suddenly turned back, he saw that these people had isolated themselves from Yigan''s men.


    "Guild leader!"


    "Boss!"


    A group of immortal level masters were stunned in the twinkling of an eye. All the masters in their gang were isolated. Facing a group of immortal level masters, their resistance was not much stronger than that of infants.


    Qiao Tianyu quickly shouted angrily, "go back."


    The master of earth immortals is not strong for heavenly immortals, but more than 100 masters in the later stage of earth immortals are the elite of his sect. Among these people, they may be promoted to heaven immortals. In addition, if there are no subordinates, don''t you have to worry about everything yourself?


    No one wants to be a barestick commander, and it''s not easy to gather such a group of subordinates.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy." Song Fei sneered. The five element sword turned into a colorful streamer and hanged Qiao Tianyu.


    "I''ll stop Yue Tianyu, you go back." Qiao Tianyu shouted. After hearing the order, the eight immortal masters around him rushed to kill the eight who resisted him without hesitation.


    Except for the powerful Tianxian level 6 Qiao Tianyu and Tianxian level 4 Tu Baili, the strongest among the rest is the cultivation of Tianxian Level 3.


    Chen Wufeng, who was dressed in white and had long hair and danced disorderly, waved gusts of wind and shouted at the eight people: "Qingtian sword sent dragon group here. He was ordered to kill you and others."


    This time, all the members of the dragon group were sent out. At the beginning, the dragon group flew up 13 people with Song Fei. This time, nine people were sent out, not even Bai Xin and Lan Yu.


    Eight of them, led by Chen Wufeng, blocked the eight immortal level masters under Qiao Tianyu. The rest of the golden lion, however, looked ferociously towards the earth immortal level immortals of the broken wind gang.


    In the small attic, Yan Wenwen''s thoughts were confused. She stared at the scene in the sky and whispered: "Tianxian level, nine world-class masters, how is this possible? How can there be so many Tianxian level masters."


    Such a question is doomed that no one can answer him. Although the people around her are not as rude as her, there are not many doubts and fears in her mind than her.


    Jiang Yuan couldn''t help looking around. Except for his small attic, all the scenes in the nameless fairy mountain were shrouded in a fog, and he couldn''t see the scenes in other places in the fairy mountain. This made Jiang Yuan think of Qingtian sword sect. All those who thought they could see through Qingtian sword sect, I''m afraid they were like looking at the mountain in the fairy mountain. They thought they saw it really, What you see is only a clear scene in the attic. Maybe the whole Qingtian sword sect is like fairy mountain. What you can see is only the tip of an iceberg.


    On the other side, the disciples of the 13 great forces of the Nandu and Beidou gathered together. They were led by Bai Yifei and Liu MuQing, and surrounded them like stars holding the moon in the middle.


    Although there was no big enemy with Song Fei, the shock in the eyes of everyone was no less than Yan Wenwen and others. All forces did not expect that Qingtian sword sect sent so many immortal level experts at once.


    Bai Yifei asked his younger martial brother Liu Xiaoyang: "younger martial brother Xiaoyang, you have led many younger martial brothers to participate in the treasure hunt in the secret territory of the God Emperor. Have you ever noticed these people?"


    With the memory of immortals, if you have seen it, you will never forget it.


    Liu Xiaoyang nodded solemnly and whispered: "The only one who impressed me was the man named chenwufeng, but he was not impressed. In the battle at that time, his role was not obvious. What impressed me was that in addition to Yue Tianyu, there were Yue Tianyu''s two wives, Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru, as well as the big goat and Xiao Qiang who often appeared on Yue Tianyu''s side, and a young man named Yun Yi More profound. As for the others, I haven''t seen them. "


    "Haven''t you seen them?" Bai Yifei whispered. Then he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the big goat and others still in the tianque palace. These people were introverted and couldn''t see the real strength, but they gave people the feeling that they were more dangerous than the nine people in the sky.


    Liu MuQing, the leader of the South dipper, frowned and said, "will these people be the experts hidden by Yue Tianyu? They originally have the strength of heaven fairyland, or are their new experts."


    "It shouldn''t be," Liu Xiaoyang said, "You see, these nine people were led by Chen Wufeng. When I first saw Chen Wufeng, he was just a fairy in the early stage of earth fairy, and he was only an optional role in Qingtian sword sect. Chen Wufeng promoted so fast, and the strength of the people around him was slightly worse than him. You don''t know the original situation. At that time, Yue Tianyu was chased and killed by Tang Yu and others. There was no way to enter the earth Door, we all know about this, but it makes Yue Tianyu very embarrassed. In the war with Yan Wenwen, if it wasn''t for the help of lion dragon, the whole army would be destroyed. If I guessed correctly... "


    Liu Xiaoyang said, showing a bitter smile and saying something that shocked everyone: "If I''m not mistaken, these people were all non-profit characters when they were in the secret realm of the divine emperor, so they didn''t be taken out by Yue Tianyu to fight on the table. Now they have reached the realm of immortals. The only explanation is that they were promoted in these three years."


    "Just three years? How could this be possible?" Liu MuQing sighed. Even if he was a genius of Nandou Tianxiang palace, he was hit hard by Liu Xiaoyang''s speculation.

 Chapter 1565

    "Just three years? How could this be possible?" Liu MuQing sighed. Even if he was a genius of Nandou Tianxiang palace, he was hit hard by Liu Xiaoyang''s speculation.


    Bai Yifei said: "it''s not impossible in terms of time. Don''t forget, when Qin Xiaoru was famous in the fairyland, her way of time was well known. At that time, one of my younger martial brothers joked that I would marry the lotus fairy home. Now that the lotus fairies have reached heaven fairyland, Qingtian sword sect has enough time to improve, which is logically understandable, but..."


    After a pause, Bai Yifei sighed, "it''s just that reaching the immortals doesn''t depend on time accumulation. Otherwise, the immortals in the fairy world will leave everywhere. I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out."


    Liu MuQing said, "don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. Yue Tianyu''s subordinates have so many people who have practiced the ultimate skill, and each skill is different. It can be said that they are tailor-made for them. Compared with this miracle, even if he Qingtian sword sect turns into a Golden immortal in one day, it''s not surprising."


    People savor Liu MuQing''s words carefully. The more they think, the more bitter they feel. The 13th super power of Beidou and Nandu, their ancestors, are ancient experts who have existed since the birth of the fairyland. It''s a pity that they can''t enter a super first-class sect because of the problem of the ultimate skill. This is the pain in the hearts of all the disciples of their sect.


    This is a blow to the disciples of the thirteen sects. Yan Wenwen and others can''t realize the bitterness in their hearts.


    The appearance of nine strange celestial masters undoubtedly shocked all the guests, but the battle in the sky will not stop because of the discussion.


    Eight of Qiao Tianyu''s men have collided with Chen Wufeng and others. The battle of 16 immortal experts immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The majestic mana is raging in the void, and the clouds in the sky have been raging. The dust and wind of Tianxian second level is facing the master of Tianxian third level. He doesn''t lose the wind at all, and even occupies an absolute advantage at the beginning. He is no less talented than Lei Zhu in Qingtian sword sect, and the elegant way of wind is no weaker than thunder in combat effectiveness.


    The Golden Lion walked around the crowd of the broken wind gang and said with a grim smile. All the people who were swept by people''s eyes trembled involuntarily.


    The earth immortals are too powerless in front of the heavenly immortals. Even if there are more than 100 earth immortals in the later stage, they do not bring a sense of security to the people at all. Their only hope is that the celestial experts on their side will break through the obstacles of the enemy to protect them.


    The Golden Lion pointed to a man in the crowd: "you, yes, just say you, you scum of Swertia, I don''t like you."


    "You," pointed by the golden lion, he was cold in his heart, but his long career as a robber made him develop the character of losing without losing the array. He couldn''t help retorting, "don''t deceive people too..." the last word hasn''t been said yet. The Golden Lion kept pointing out, and his golden Qi broke the man''s body protection mana in an instant, and then stabbed it into his mind.


    The middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks who was hit by him suddenly lost his pupils. Then everyone found that the spirit in his mind had been completely broken.


    Killing a person between the fingers is not the slightest pressure for the golden lion to kill the earth fairy.


    Immediately, the Golden Lion grinned at the crowd. For the broken wind Gang, the smile was like a devil, which was frightening.


    "Go away!" in front of chenwufeng''s eyes, the opponent has killed red eyes. The Golden Lion slowly kills people like a soft knife cut at the bottom of their hearts, which makes them angry.


    "Yue Tianyu, go away." Qiao Tianyu roared loudly. The gold in his hand turned into a piece of practice, and the huge blade slapped Song Fei like a raging wave.


    Song Fei is like a petrel in the waves, easily avoiding Qiao Tianyu''s strangulation again and again.


    "Yue Tianyu, if you dare to kill the disciples of our broken wind sect again, I Qiao Tianyu will never die with you." Qiao Tianyu roared again and again.


    Song Fei scoffed at his threat: "if you come to the door at this time, you just want to reconcile, and I will not die with you." while talking, Song Fei took advantage of the situation and cut out with a sword, and the multicolored training roared on Qiao Tianyu''s golden dagger.


    Qiao Tianyu held a big knife in both hands and could resist Song Fei''s blow, but his body was severely repulsed in the air, farther away from the members of his broken wind gang.


    "Ah!" there was a scream and a loud bang in the distance. Soon Lei Zhu came step by step from the distance, covered with blood, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Lei Zhu is holding a head in his hand. It''s Tu Baili''s head. Tu Baili, the second expert of the broken wind gang and the fourth level immortal, was finally killed by Lei Zhu and his head was cut off.


    "Die for me." Qiao Tianyu''s eyes were red and roared.


    "It''s time for us to end." Song Fei sneered. The five element sword flew into Song Fei''s palm. After pinching the five element sword, he drank coldly, "Guangyang sword formula."


    Colorful streamers flashed from the five element sword in an instant, and then turned into beams to sweep Qiao Tianyu''s body.


    Qiao Tianyu''s pupil contracted suddenly. His instinct of long-term experience of knife mountain and sea of blood told him that the blow in front of him would be very dangerous.


    "Fight, Yue Tianyu, either you die or I die, golden Xuan Dao mang. Break it for me." the huge unparalleled golden blade appeared in the sky and cleaved down Song Fei''s head.


    The colorful streamer broke the knife awn in an instant, and then swept on Qiao Tianyu''s body.


    "No!" Qiao Tianyu uttered an unwilling cry, and then the voice stopped suddenly. Under the attention of the people, Qiao Tianyu''s body cracked inch by inch, and the vitality of his body dissipated rapidly. With a gust of breeze, Qiao Tianyu''s body and soul turned into dust in the virtual air.


    Only the remaining storage rings float in the void. Even the disciples of super forces such as Jiang Yuan flash a greedy expression when they see the dark ring emerging in the air.


    This is Qiao Tianyu''s private property. This guy is notorious. With the protection of powerful forces behind him, I don''t know how many evil things he has done to kill and seize treasure. The storage ring in his hand is peerless and is a wealth far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    A white hand held the storage ring in his hand and cut off the greed in the hearts of the people. They knew that since the winner who defeated Qiao Tianyu held the storage ring in his hand, they would not have their share.


    "Guild leader, guild leader." seeing Qiao Tianyu''s death and Tu Baili''s death, the rest began to panic.


    "Come on, brothers, let''s break through." someone took the lead and shouted.


    In front of him, chenwufeng sneered: "don''t you think it''s too late to think of running now? Eat my sword. If you can run, I''ll let you go. Lingshen wind sword..."

 Chapter 1566

    Without Qiao Tianyu and Tu Baili''s broken wind Gang, under the slaughter of chenwufeng and others, the situation is upside down.


    The Golden Lion faced a bunch of immortal masters and never continued to walk around. Instead, under the exertion of his golden way mana, the howls sounded one after another.


    In an instant, more than 100 immortal masters were wiped out. These robbers who bully the soft and fear the hard and rob their homes at ordinary times finally got the end they deserve.


    A moment later, chenwufeng killed his opponent, then put his sword back in its sheath and stood aside silently watching the fighting of others.


    "Brothers, don''t fight, rush out." the remaining immortal bandits have completely lost their fighting spirit and want to escape.


    The golden lion has killed all the earth immortals. He and chenwufeng block the people one after another, which is the last hope for everyone to escape.


    "Don''t kill us. We are willing to join the Optimus sword sect." a middle-aged expert of the broken wind Gang turned to the direction Song Fei stood, shouted, and put away the flying sword to show his sincerity.


    "Damn it!" Yan Wenwen clenched her fist and said fiercely, "these bandits are so cowardly. They are still immortal level masters. They are so afraid of death."


    Jiang Yuan sighed: "the higher their cultivation, the more afraid they are of death. Their cultivation is not easy. Moreover, they are bandits. They don''t have the dignity of other immortal experts. It''s reasonable to surrender in such a desperate situation."


    Jiang Ling clenched his teeth and said angrily, "in this way, it has added strength to his Qingtian sword sect. It''s really unwilling."


    Jiang Yuan shook his head: "little sister, you are too obsessed. If Yue Tianyu gets out of danger today, you may never reach the realm of immortality."


    Jiang Ling disdained to say, "is it up to Yue Tianyu to get out of danger? What if he adds more immortals? He still dies today, and the deeper his obsession is, if Yue Tianyu dies, my mind will be more open, and stepping into the immortals is just around the corner."


    Jiang Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Immediately, Yan Wenwen looked at the sky incredulously and whispered, "how is it possible that he refused? At the moment of crisis, he refused."


    The slaughter in the sky continued. The dragon group and others were not soft hearted because the other party was going to surrender. They killed another immortal level expert in an instant.


    Jiang Ling stared round in his eyes and said, "is he afraid that those people will turn back after they surrender?"


    Ji Ruge on one side smiled and said: "fairy mountain is so blessed. Anyone who is recruited will fight to the death in order to cultivate in fairy mountain. If these people surrender, they will really throw themselves into the arms of fairy mountain. In order to cultivate in fairy mountain, these bandits will participate in the protection even if they risk their lives. Yue Tianyu won''t be surprised."


    Jiang Ling was shocked and said, "why? Is Yue Tianyu out of his mind?"


    "He''s demonstrating." Jiang Yuan''s mouth flashed a chill, "He wants to use the blood of these immortal masters to warn those who have ideas about Xianshan. If anyone is hostile to Xianshan, even if the immortal master wants to surrender such a big harvest, he would rather give up and kill each other. Or there is another possibility. Although I don''t want to admit that possibility, I have to say that it exists."


    After a pause, Jiang Yuan said something even more shocking: "these immortal level masters of the broken wind Gang, including Qiao Tianyu, are not seen by Yue Tianyu. He would rather give up these combat power and maintain the purity of the sect."


    Even their disciples would try to recruit immortal level masters for their own use. Even Jiang Yuan would not be indifferent to so many immortal masters who wanted to surrender. If these people surrender, it would be a great help to give them some good skills in the future.


    Even Jiang Yuan, a direct descendant of the Jiang family, was so excited, not to mention the others. When they saw that Song Fei continued to kill without hesitation, everyone was stunned.


    I didn''t even want to kill eight immortal level masters who were about to surrender. It was really a big deal. Everyone present asked themselves that no one could do more, so determined and cruel.


    A wail sounded in the sky. Behind each wail, the bloody life of the immortal level master was disappearing.


    This is not only the note of the disappearance of life, but also the horn of Qingtian sword school to show the world the butcher''s knife, and the declaration issued by Qingtian sword school towards all hostile forces.


    With the end of the last scream, the immortal blood sprinkled all over the sky, as if it were the blood and tears crying in the sky.


    Chenwufeng and others put away their flying swords, returned to the lower part of the attic indifferently, and stood silently. There was no superfluous expression on their faces, as if they were killing only ordinary pigs and sheep.


    There was a brief silence among the guests in the attic. The guests who used to go to the theatre easily felt the arrival of the repressive atmosphere at the moment.


    Originally, they stood on a high ground and watched the performance of Qingtian sword school and various heroes below, but at the moment, the performance of Qingtian sword school greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations, and even they were shocked by the strong inside information they showed.


    Such forces are definitely not able to sit aside, cross their legs and point to the theater.


    The storage ring in the sky was taken back by Song Fei. It was the booty of Qingtian sword sect. Even if people were jealous, they would not have superfluous ideas at the moment. If they changed themselves, they would not have the courage to kill so many immortal experts to collect the booty. After all, although the forces behind them are powerful, their personal strength is too poor.


    "OK! Hahaha, good brother." a roar broke the temporary silence in the small attic. Heiya stood by the railing and clapped at Song Fei.


    Among the guests, not many people are really happy about Song Fei''s strength, but LAN jing''er is definitely one of them. At the moment, the beautiful blue fairy''s eyes flow. A pair of beautiful eyes look at Song Fei''s proud posture, and the excitement in his heart is unspeakable.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you promised your younger sister to take part in the long view test. Now you are more and more expected." Lan jing''er pursed her mouth and thought, and a gentle and brilliant smile gradually rippled around her mouth.


    Put away all the storage rings. Song Fei strolled back to the attic. His indifference disappeared. He put on a gentle and bright smile and said to the people: "some clowns have disturbed your Yaxing. Now you have been punished. Please continue. Big goat, serve good wine and meat."


    "Hehe, brother Yue, you''re welcome." Liu Xiaoyang said. When facing Song Fei, the disciple of the Big Dipper Seven Star sect couldn''t help thinking a little carefully. Maybe he didn''t even feel it. He had been affected by the invisible aura of Song Fei''s return from killing the enemy.


    The people who are quietly affected will never be individual people.

 Chapter 1567

    The noise slowly rang out in the exquisite small attic.


    Everyone knows that the more lively it is here, the calmer it is for Optimus sword sect.


    Calm before the storm.


    Although Qiao Tianyu is the sixth rank of immortals, everyone knows that he is just a pawn, and the real test has not come at all.


    What kind of expert will come out next? No one knows. Come out of Tianxian level 7? Eighth order? Even the Ninth level and the peak are not surprising. Even such people are less likely to appear only one or two.


    The performance of Qingtian sword sect just now can be called amazing, but how long can this amazing last? Everyone has different opinions, but few people really have confidence in Song Fei.


    Even Feng Xian, Xuanyuan Buke and others don''t think Song Fei has the strength to protect Xianshan. Their arrival is due to Song Fei''s invitation and the hope that they can protect Song Fei''s life at the last minute.


    In the distant sky, a voice said slowly: "the pawn has completed his mission, and Yue Tianyu''s strength has been exposed. Do you want to continue to wait?"


    An old voice replied, "Yue Tianyu is not afraid of the power of the third order immortal, but the array of the unknown immortal mountain has not been started, just don''t know how powerful the array is."


    A young voice disdained: "a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. If even this little Yue Tianyu is afraid, go home and hold the chick as soon as possible."


    The old voice was not angry, but smiled and said, "Why are you worried? Yue Tianyu naturally doesn''t have to worry, but I like the game of cat and mouse. Wouldn''t it be better if I could tease him before he died?"


    "We''ll work together, even if we have an array, we can crush it." another voice sounded.


    "Let''s do it early. I think you''re just trying to complete the task. Kill Yue Tianyu and get a big reward. We can go back and enjoy our blessings."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the small attic, Song Fei suddenly looked up, and dozens of figures came in his sight. Forced by strong pressure, Song Fei felt the boundless pressure when he was in the small attic.


    The number of people coming this time is much less than before, but the pressure on Song Fei is more than a hundred times more than before.


    The sky was clear, and the clouds seemed to hide away in fear of the smell of these people.


    "That''s the ancestor of snow mountain. Snow hates heaven." someone recognized an old man in the crowd. His hands were covered with the blood of countless immortals. Although he was the ancestor of snow mountain, he liked not snow but blood.


    "And that man, the old man of the black beaver on the Tiangou cliff. A black beaver became a spirit. It is said that he was reached the Ninth level of immortals many years ago." another person pointed to an old man in the crowd.


    Then many people with great fame were recognized by the public. Their fame was bad. They were originally villains running across the fairy world. Now they came to attack Song Fei''s nameless fairy mountain. No one can say anything. The forces they support will not cause trouble as long as no evidence is found.


    Blood childe Murong killed, a red cloak fluttered in the sky, which added a bit of blood to the sky.


    Tiansha grave ghost ghost is also a notorious ferocious figure and an expert of Tianxian level 8.


    And those who follow behind the four people are all of extraordinary strength. Among them, there are some top experts such as Tianxian level 7 and level 6. The worst of the rest is Tianxian level 4.


    With such a force, who dares to compete?


    At least it''s more powerful than the Optimus sword sect.


    Song Fei''s eyes were rare and dignified. He put down his tea cup and slowly walked out of the attic.


    Behind Song Fei, big goat and others surrounded him, and a thick dignity flashed in their eyes.


    Although I have practiced the ultimate skill, although some people''s strength has reached the third level of Tianxian, I still don''t see enough in the face of the experts in the later stage of Tianxian.


    Even if self-confidence such as a big goat will not fall, self-confidence such as Qin Xiaoru can retreat safely with the help of the way of space, but no one is confident that he can defeat each other.


    The strength of Tianxian in the later stage is too strong.


    After a few breaths, the enemy had come to the sky over the unknown fairy mountain. He was dressed in a red cloak, cold and indifferent, and his mouth was slightly provoked. Murong Sha, with a trace of sarcasm and disdain smile, coldly shouted, "who is Yue Tianyu, come up and die."


    Song Fei held down the goat and other people who were ready to move. Then he flew forward and stood opposite the blood childe and others. He said faintly: "didn''t you wake up from the killing just now? Many people who dared to make enemies with our Qingtian sword sect are dead."


    The blood childe sneered: "do you want to compare me with Qiao Tianyu''s garbage?"


    Song Fei nodded indifferently and said in a deep voice, "in my eyes, you really don''t make much difference. It''s all tujiwa dogs."


    Blood childe disdained to say: "arrogance!"


    Next to the blood childe, a middle-aged man said, "Yue Tianyu, I heard you are good at leapfrog challenges. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    This is a master of the seventh level of immortals. Although he is only a little higher than Qi Tianyu, it is the difference between heaven and earth in the later and middle stages of immortals. If this person is not a waste, as long as he reaches the strength of the seventh level of ordinary immortals, it is equivalent to Qiao Tianyu''s strength.


    Such people, no matter where they are, are respected enough. Even if they go to lingxu City, a place full of golden immortals, the experts in the later stage of Tianxian can still get a certain position.


    Although it is not the top of the pyramid, it is also the upper figure of the pyramid. There are not many such people in the fairy world. It is rare that such experts are willing to go to robbers for such a promising career.


    He is really qualified to challenge Song Fei.


    Song Fei nodded. He could do it and try the other party''s level.


    "Report your name." Song Fei said faintly.


    The middle-aged man sneered. His eyes were full of contemptuous expressions. He hugged his fist at will and hummed coldly: "cold without Tibet, people send bandits, cold without blood."


    Below, a voice roared, "these little people don''t need the help of the guild leader. Just give it to Yang Huo."


    A burly body rushed into the sky and came to the position behind Song Fei. With red skin and empty black hair, it looked mighty.


    Yang Huo, the sixth level immortal, is the lion dragon who has practiced the ultimate skill.


    Lengwuzang gently frowned. The appearance of Yang Huo surprised him.


    Although it is said to be the strength of Tianxian level 6, can the Tianxian level 6 of Qingtian sword school think with normal thinking?


    Yang Huo stared at lengwuzang and said with a cold smile, "your opponent is me."


    Leng Wuzang disdained Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, you don''t dare to die, just ask your subordinates to die for you?"

 Chapter 1568

    Leng Wuzang disdained Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, you don''t dare to die, just ask your subordinates to die for you?"


    Song Fei retreated silently without looking at lengwuzang. He said faintly, "it''s your blessing to let Yang Huo do it. If you can defeat him, I will do it naturally. Good luck."


    After saying that, Song Fei has withdrawn from a distance of ten thousand miles.


    Yang Huo stood there, grinning grimly and said in a harsh voice, "come on, your opponent is me. Don''t let me down."


    After many years of bandit career, lengwuzang''s bones still couldn''t beat him and wanted to run. At the moment, he couldn''t help frowning when he saw Yang Huo coming forward.


    It''s just that at present, I challenge myself and look at the meaning of several temporary companions around me. I''m afraid everyone is waiting to see a good play. There are expressions of schadenfreude. No one will dissuade me at this juncture.


    Although these people form temporary teammates, they are not so friendly on weekdays. If lengwuzang dies here, I''m afraid many people will be happy to see it.


    It''s just a fairy level 6. What''s the fear. Lengwuzang cheered himself up and walked out of the crowd. A fairy sword emerged from his body and hung above his head.


    "Nobody, report your name." lengwuzang drank coldly.


    "Yang Huo!" a red fairy sword appeared in Yang Huo''s hand.


    After seeing the fairy sword, the people below couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Yan Wenwen in the attic. The fairy sword was a landmark in Yan Wenwen''s hand, but now it was held by Yang Huo.


    Yanwenwen only felt countless eyes stabbing herself like a sharp sword. The trauma that had been suppressed in the bottom of her heart for a long time. At the moment of the appearance of the fairy sword, * * * * was exposed naked in front of everyone, making yanwenwen have to face the bloody wound again.


    Long Xinhang clenched Yan Wenwen''s hand, but felt that her powder fists had been tightly held together. From the side, Yan Wenwen''s face became pale, her lips closed tightly, and her silver teeth clenched.


    It''s really too difficult for such a proud person to endure such a great humiliation in public. But Yan Wenwen can only hold back. If she is angry, she will only lose face.


    Fortunately, after seeing a few yanwenwen, they were attracted by the battle in the sky. Lengwuzang had fought with Yang Huo.


    Yang Huo''s flame spread in the void. The immortal sword was split by him, and the flame cut to lengwuzang like a spear.


    On the other hand, lengwuzang''s side was covered by the cold air around him. The fairy sword was hung above his head. With his double tactics, ice swords shot from the fairy sword, turned into frost sword rain and shot in the direction of Yang Huo.


    One ice and one fire compete with each other. In terms of powerful mana, lengwuzang is stronger than Yang Huo. After all, he is an expert of Tianxian level 7.


    The sky was covered with ice swords, like the whole snow mountain, and the people below felt suffocating pressure.


    "Come on." Yang Huo glared ahead. The fairy sword was rotating above his head and quickly picked up the Dharma formula in his hand. Driven by the Dharma formula, the flame of the flame fairy sword became brighter and brighter.


    Yang Huo pointed his right sword finger to the front and said sternly, "go!"


    The flame on the fairy sword suddenly burst, and soon the whole flying sword turned into a huge flame sword. The huge sword flew out in front of the ice sword, and then rotated rapidly like a runner.


    The huge flame fairy sword rolled overhead, which was really spectacular. Under the control of lengwuzang, the ice sword flew to the huge flying sword.


    This is a naked mana contest. As the lion dragon, the king of beasts, was originally the representative of domineering, but he chose to fight with lengwuzang.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed here. This naked hard shake can best reflect their own strength.


    Yan Wenwen clenched her teeth and prayed hundreds of times. Yang Huo couldn''t die.


    "Young generation, see how long you can take it." lengwuzang snapped. His long hair and long beard fluttered violently in the wind. His whole body was a white and cold wind and frost world. In addition to the flying snow, the rest was all sword rain composed of ice crystals.


    Leng Wuzang closed his hands. Under the control of his mana, the fairy sword stabbed out, and then the sword rain all over the sky condensed towards the fairy sword. In an instant, it condensed with the fairy sword as the center, forming a huge ice cone. The ice cone, like a huge mountain, crashed into Yang Huo with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Immortal level magic? Good!" Yang Huo sneered. His right hand drew a circle in the air. The original rolling immortal sword stopped rotating, the flame "bang" dissipated, the giant sword disappeared, and a red phoenix shaped sword remained suspended in the void.


    "Go!" Yang Huo''s right hand continued to point out. The Phoenix shaped fairy sword in the air is like a spirit snake facing the ice cone. Compared with the shape of the ice cone, this is the difference between earthworms and mountains.


    The sharpness of the immortal sword and the mana of Yang Huo made the sword body pierce into the ice cone.


    Leng Wuzang''s face changed slightly, but then he laughed and said, "dare to enter my ice cone, young generation, see me shake away the magic power on your fairy sword and make this fairy sword an ownerless thing."


    The power on the ice cone was instantly compressed towards the popular flying sword, and the water attribute fairy sword in the center of the ice cone sent out a strong killing intention.


    Yang Huo laughed and said, "you are too young to kill the magic power on my fairy sword."


    Through the connection between Yang Huo and the fairy sword, mana surged into the fairy sword like a tide, and the flame on his body burned more vigorously.


    Lengwuzang frowned and poured mana into the fairy sword. As the master of the fairy sword, everything in the ice cone escaped his divine knowledge. Suddenly, lengwuzang suddenly changed color and said, "how can there be such pure power."


    "Break it for me!" Yang Huo shouted, and the fire on his body was ten times dazzling in an instant.


    Countless people instantly stared at the flame on Yang Huo, and a strong shock flashed in their eyes.


    Below, the black cliff stared at the fire on the lion dragon, and immediately stared at his palm. Then a flame of the same color came out, but the flame in his palm was much worse than that on the lion dragon, but it was really a flame of the same origin.


    Black cliff couldn''t help whispering, "the beast king''s wrath. I''m the secret of the Kirin family."


    Behind lengwuzang, the blood childe said faintly, "this old man is not an opponent. Old snow, you are all cultivating the power of ice and snow. Don''t you save him?"


    Xue Hentian said coldly with a smile, "haven''t you heard that peers are enemies?"


    The ghost ghost ghost on one side said coldly, "you are afraid that you are not your opponent."


    Xue hen Tian took a deep breath and then remained silent, as if he had acquiesced to the ghost''s words.


    The blood childe said coldly, "another ultimate skill, although I''ve heard of it for a long time, it''s a little different today. Are you excited?"

 Chapter 1569

    The blood childe said coldly, "although I''ve heard about another ultimate skill for a long time, I feel a little different when I see it today. Are you excited?"


    The people behind him were silent, but the greed in his eyes was filled in his eyes without reservation.


    Then he continued to pay silent attention to the battlefield.


    In the center of the battlefield, Yang Huo roared, "break it for me!"


    The huge ice cone like a mountain exploded like a bomb. The ice cone turned into pieces of broken ice and collapsed in all directions. Then, a dazzling fire swept out at the center of the ice cone and rolled into the cold hidden in the distance.


    At the center of the flame, the Phoenix shaped fairy sword crossed an elegant arc and stabbed into the cold chest.


    "How could it be? How could it be." lengwuzang''s face became very cold. His most proud spell was broken, which made him think of running away in an instant.


    Together with this idea, cold without hiding, they no longer have the courage to continue the war. They turned into a streamer and shot away into the distance, intending to escape.


    In the distance, Song Fei silently shook his head. Lengwuzang really had been a robber for too long and had been surrounded and suppressed for too many times. The idea of running away went deep into the bone marrow. If it was normal, it would be right. No matter how strong the robber is, it can''t resist the official encirclement and suppression.


    But now he is facing the lion dragon Yang Huo. As a divine beast, his magic power is more pure than lengwuzang. How can he compare with him in speed.


    Yang Huo flashed a killing intention in his eyes. The finger of his right hand drove the fairy sword into a long rainbow and shot at lengwuzang.


    Leng Wuzang''s mind diffused his divine consciousness. When he saw the Phoenix shaped immortal sword closer and closer to himself, he was scared to the death.


    The immortal master reacted quickly. Lengwuzang immediately put the fairy sword in front of him to resist the strangulation of the Phoenix shaped fairy sword.


    The Phoenix shaped immortal sword hit the cold Wuzang sword and flew him out with the sword and people. In an instant, it collapsed a huge mountain below.


    Soon, the Phoenix shaped immortal sword chased lengwuzang''s body and flew into the mountains. A fierce fire broke out in the rubble of the landslide. The next moment, I heard a sad cry: "ah!"


    Yang Huo burst out laughing, rushed to the top of the rubble, and immediately a violent fire light sprang up in his right hand and patted it down in the rubble.


    Immortal level spell, red hot hand.


    The palm of the flame is pressed down like the hand of God, and all the rocks are gasified in the flame. With more and more chaotic times, the cold and hidden figure is also exposed in everyone''s sight.


    At the moment, lengwuzang has been hanged by the immortal sword, and his blood is dripping. The whole person is in a state of dying. This time, the chiyanlie hand is pressed down. Lengwuzang can only instinctively stretch out his arms to block above his head, and then he is bombarded by the chiyanlie hand.


    Even if the immortal master''s vitality is tenacious and Lengwu, who is surrounded by fire, has been hurt, his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, and the spirit has suffered heavy damage, even if he doesn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Immediately, Yang Huo rushed into the flame, clasped his right hand on lengwuzang''s head, stood up and returned to the sky with lengwuzang.


    The master of Tianxian level 7 is in a mess at the moment. Even his life is in each other''s hands.


    Yang Huo returned to Song Fei and asked, "guild leader, how to deal with it."


    Looking at Song Fei''s cold eyes, lengwuzang, who was carried by Yang Huo, shivered involuntarily, exerting all his strength, exhausted all his remaining strength, and said weakly: "I''m willing to fall, and I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    "Isn''t Yue Tianyu excited about the master of Tianxian level 7?" Bai Yifei sighed.


    Jiang Yuan is even more silent. Even if he doesn''t have such an expert, if he has such an expert, he can climb up a lot in lingxu city.


    All the young heroes, no one is not excited.


    Yanwenwen clenched her teeth and drank coldly, "I think he can''t resist the temptation." this sentence is not only angry with who, but also never thought that Song Fei won''t lose anything even if he couldn''t resist to surrender each other. On the contrary, he won a lot of benefits.


    Everyone is watching all this silently, including the cold and hidden temporary teammates.


    "Kill!" Song Fei shouted coldly.


    As soon as the word was said, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk, especially the men and horses on the side of the blood childe. While everyone was gloating, his smile could not help but freeze on his face, and his heart could not help but feel sad about the death of the rabbit and the fox.


    Just after the word "kill" was said, Yang Huo crushed lengwuzang''s head. This action was not slow. He never thought about the death of a master in the later stage of immortality, which is a big event in the fairy world.


    Yang Huo didn''t think about the value of the enemy in his hand. He stayed with the mountain sheep for a long time. He thought more about the value of each other''s storage ring. Yang Huo was very skilled, took the headless body, took off his storage ring, and handed it to Song Fei.


    Then Yang Huo threw out the fire and burned the cold body.


    Everyone looked at the storage ring in Song Fei''s hand with a fiery face. Lengwuzang has been promoted to an immortal for millions of years. After millions of years of continuous plundering, his accumulated wealth may have reached an amazing number, and anyone present would be jealous.


    Even the thieves such as xuegongzi, who are more powerful than lengwuzang, are also greedy for the storage ring in Song Fei''s hand. Even these people need to plunder and accumulate for at least 500000 years.


    Even after destroying the Optimus sword sect this time, the rewards given by their descendants are not as rich as this storage ring.


    The ghost ghost ghost coldly said, "later, after breaking the nameless fairy mountain, we will divide the storage ring equally."


    Xuehen said, "there''s no need to fight alone. We''re robbers, not chivalrous men."


    The old black beaver stroked his long beard and said, "what the blood ancestor said is right. We''ve seen everything we should see. Let''s go."


    Seeing the crowd approaching, Song Fei had expected their actions and said to Yang Huo, "come back to Xianshan."


    So many experts attack together. It''s not that they and Yang Huo can resist. Next, they can only rely on the array.


    "Array." Song Fei shouted.


    Below the small attic, all members of Qingtian sword sect turned into streamers and disappeared into the dense fog.


    The fog became thicker and shrouded everything except the small attic.


    Faintly, the thick fog rushed into the sky with the latent killing machine. Looking from the sky, the unknown fairy mountain covered with the thick fog is gradually sending out the towering killing machine like a latent ancient fierce beast.


    The killing was so strong that ghost ghost and others could not help but stop and frown at the bottom.


    The blood childe hung a cruel smile and said, "violence breaks his array. Then we have to catch and kill. It''s all between us."

 Chapter 1570

    The blood childe hung a cruel smile and said, "violence breaks his array. Then we have to catch and kill. It''s all between us."


    While talking, a blood red fairy sword slowly appeared on the blood childe''s head. When the fairy sword was held in his hand, a strong smell of blood suddenly broke out on his body.


    The way of blood belongs to heresy, but we have to admit its strength.


    With the spread of the smell of blood, there was a thick blood mist on the blood childe. Then they saw that the residual blood left in the world by the broken wind gang and others who had been killed by the Optimus sword sect was pulled by his mana and gathered towards the blood red demon sword in his hand.


    At the bottom, many disciples of great forces in the crowd are also secretly surprised. The way of blood is very rare in the three realms. Even if they only heard about it, those who practice the way of blood need a lot of blood as nourishment. Their accomplishments can be said to be accumulated with blood. The more the blood of the strong, the better the improvement of their strength, For example, the blood childe can cultivate to the Ninth level of immortals by relying on the way of blood. I''m afraid he can''t even count the immortals he has killed.


    Moreover, the people who cultivate the way of immortal blood also have a fatal defect. They have to absorb the blood of living creatures every three days. In a realm like blood childe, the blood of experts below the earth fairy is useless to him. An innocent earth fairy will be absorbed by him and die every three days.


    The way of blood does not need to understand the special achievement. He can understand it as long as he practices the skill and takes blood.


    Such a person was originally a public enemy of the three realms. In ancient times, blood friars were all the rage, but after the five heavenly emperors dominated the fairyland, they began to order the killing of blood friars. Few people can inherit it. This blood son was also lucky to inherit the blood way in a relic.


    Bai Yifei said with a frozen face: "the momentum of the way of blood is really depressing. This blood childe is stronger than ordinary immortals."


    Liu MuQing nodded and said, "yes, from the point of view of the blood childe''s action, his strength is not weaker than the immortal cultivated by our great forces. Although he is level 9, he is afraid to be stronger than the ordinary peak. This person is very terrible."


    Liu Xiaoyang swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "so it seems that Yue Tianyu really has no chance to win. A blood childe is so strong. The ancestors of the snow mountain behind him, Xue Hentian, and Tiansha grave ghost, are all people as famous as him. In addition, although the reputation behind him is worse than him, they are hard stubble one by one. Tut Tut, Yue Tianyu is dangerous."


    Hearing the dialogue between the South dipper and the North dipper, Yan Wenwen was happy. She couldn''t help getting excited. She muttered in her heart, "fight, it doesn''t matter to break the unknown fairy mountain. Just break Yue Tianyu''s disgusting face."


    Some people are happy and others are sad, but LAN jing''er''s heart is full of deep worries. From the moment when the blood childe shot, her worries inexplicably emerged. Even she herself can''t tell whether it''s because she''s worried that Song Fei can''t help him participate in the long-term trial, or for any other reason


    Thinking about it, LAN jing''er clenched her fist, suddenly looked up at the sky and whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, you have created many miracles and encountered countless crises. You must survive this time, right? I believe you, elder martial brother Yue, you must live..."


    The blood red long sword has been chopped down with blood gas. The people in the attic below only feel that the sword is like splitting the fairy mountain, and then kill everyone with one sword. This close watch is really a test of people''s heart and courage.


    "Yue Tianyu, see how you resist." Jiang Ling sneered directly.


    "Eh, the immortal spirit is a little unstable." Bi Shu, the fairy of yaochi, suddenly said in surprise.


    Immediately, everyone felt that the immortal spirit of Xianshan was surging in countless fixed directions, and the Xianshan, which was only shrouded in fog, suddenly burst into a thick killing machine. A handle of immortal sword emerged from the unknown Xianshan, emitting a towering killing intention.


    The ten thousand sword star array was finally fully activated.


    The blood childe cut it off with a sword. In the unknown fairy mountain, more than 20 fairy swords rushed into the sky in an instant.


    "They are all immortal swords. Yue Tianyu has really searched a lot these days." Longxin channel.


    The black cliff on one side retorted, "what is search? My brother won it."


    More than twenty fairy swords radiate glittering and translucent streamers, soaring up like meteors, with a long tail light.


    At the next moment, more than twenty fairy swords were interwoven into a sword net to block under the Blood Sword of the blood childe.


    "Sword array? It''s just a garbage sword array. How dare the little Qingtian sword sect fight back? Break it for me." the blood childe drank, and the blood light turned into blood red. He shot at the sword net, and his mouth flashed thick disdain.


    Everyone stared at the moment.


    "Boom!" the blood red peak practice blew on the sword net. The whole sword net only supported one breath and was blown to pieces. Then more than 20 fairy swords scattered around.


    The scattered fairy swords moved many people in the small attic, but soon they saw that after the fairy swords fell into the mountains, they disappeared into the fog.


    The blood red peak training trend did not decrease and continued to hang towards Xianshan.


    "How could it be like this? Can''t resist?" Lan jing''er didn''t know when to start. Her heart had already been mentioned to her throat. Like a little girl, she lost her calm and composure like water in the past.


    "Yue Tianyu, die!" Yan Wenwen had her teeth clenched. The last word "death" bit very hard, as if to vent the resentment accumulated in her heart for countless years.


    At the next moment, more than 30 fairy swords flew out from all over the mountain and continued to strangle the blood light of the blood childe.


    Thirty parallel immortal swords once again formed a sword net to block the whereabouts of blood red pitting. Although blood red pitting lost a lot of strength by the twenty immortal swords just now, looking at the posture, it is not something that thirty immortal swords can resist.


    "Do you want to resist layer by layer? In this way, I''m afraid there''s not enough time. This training will hit the bottom of Xianshan mountain." Bai Yifei said.


    Others shook their heads, wondering what Yue Tianyu did.


    The ending was similar to what others thought. The pitting practice composed of 30 immortal swords was smashed again.


    While they were thinking about how many immortal swords Qingtian sword sect would send out next, they saw Yang Huo appear below the blood red competition. Immediately, a sword was cut out, and the fierce flame rushed at the blood color competition. At the same time, two purple flames suddenly gushed out of the fog and burned the blood color competition crazily.


    Although the blood color training is powerful, it is like meeting an enemy at the moment, disappearing quickly.


    The purple flame, the sun and the true fire restrain all the filth in the world, which is the bane of the way of blood.

 Chapter 1571

    After two times of blocking by sword net, plus the flame of Yang fire and two purple sun real fires, the blood childe was finally cut clean.


    The bloody training was broken, but there was still a breathless atmosphere in Xianshan.


    In the silence, Jiang Yuan sighed: "the blow just now was just a blow from the blood childe, but it almost cut to Yue Tianyu''s body. It was only with three defenses that he could break. Then how many times could he resist such an attack?"


    Jiang Ling said with a grim smile, "it''s best if I can''t stop it. When he''s dead, my mind is clear, and the celestial realm can be broken."


    In the sky, Xue Hentian said with a faint smile: "blood childe, this sword seems to be blocked."


    The blood childe sneered: "with the array, he tried his best to resist my attack. Do you think he can block it?"


    Xue Hentian said with a smile, "in short, you didn''t succeed. Ha ha, I just saw your joke."


    They talked and laughed as if the Optimus sword sect below was something in their own pocket, and their tone was unspeakably relaxed.


    The blood childe snorted coldly, and then cut out three swords in succession. The three bloody pitting exercises attacked the direction of the unknown fairy mountain again, and then sneered: "this time, see how they resist."


    "Zheng!" this is the sound of the sword.


    In the fairy mountain, hundreds of fairy swords suddenly appeared, and then each fairy sword exuded a strong sword meaning. Hundreds of fairy swords rushed to the sky and hanged towards the bloody horse.


    This time, there was no superfluous action. The three blood red skills were instantly cut clean by hundreds of fairy swords, and soon they were hanged towards the blood childe.


    The blood childe''s face changed slightly. This time hundreds of fairy swords appeared at the same time. The power of each sword was even stronger than the previous dozens of fairy swords, which made him feel dangerous.


    In Xianshan mountain, Song Fei snorted coldly, "if you dare to peep at my Qingtian mountain, you don''t have to go back."


    Optimus mountains? The people knew in an instant that this was the name Yue Tianyu gave to the nameless fairy mountain.


    However, the sword array suddenly appeared, which was countless times stronger than the more than 20 fairy swords that resisted the blood childe before.


    Black cliff stared at the sky and said, "what kind of sword array is this? How can I feel my pores stand up."


    Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We don''t have such a sword array under the command of the Yellow Emperor. However, this array is terrible. I feel a little creepy and the killing is too strong."


    Black cliff continued to ask Jiang Yuan, "do you know Jiang''s little brother?"


    Jiang Yuan looked at the sky and whispered, "shouldn''t you ask the beauty on your side?"


    Side beauty? Black cliff looked at BI Ling around him, then patted his brain and said to himself that he was really stupid. Then he turned his head to Feng Xian''s direction and said with a smile: "well, the seven younger sisters of Feng family, if you don''t know them, I''m afraid no one can know them."


    Others also turned their attention to Feng Xian. They didn''t expect that the array of unknown fairy mountain was so murderous.


    Feng Xian said, "if I''m right, this is the sword array, but......" Feng Xian spread her hands, "I don''t know."


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    Jiang Yuan frowned and said, "how can there be an array that even the seven sisters of the Feng family don''t know? Did he create it by Yue Tianyu?"


    Bai Yifei said: "to create such an array, I''m afraid Yue Tianyu can''t do it. Moreover, such a perfect array can''t be done by ordinary Jinxian. Imagine the array masters of the three worlds, it seems that no one has a similar style."


    "What''s going on?" everyone was confused. It was reasonable to say that any array could find the traces of the arranger, but this array was completely confusing.


    The dialogue in the small pavilion can''t escape Song Fei''s ears. Even Song Fei himself is a little surprised. Since he practiced the ultimate skill, Song Fei knows that the so-called ultimate skill can also find traces in the fairy world, or can be associated with a big man. For example, the sun true fire can contact the Sun God Emperor, the Taiyin sunflower water, the rosefinch from the fire, and so on.


    Later, Song Fei guessed that the system in the divine exchange system was based on the things existing in the fairy world. Therefore, after hearing that the highest peak of the three worlds was Jinxian, Song Fei doubted whether the sage Dan and Pangu flesh in the ultimate goods could not be exchanged at all.


    However, the development of things exceeded Song Fei''s expectation. The introduction of the ten thousand sword stars in the divine exchange system is a small weekly star array.


    Doesn''t the Celestial Star array exist in the fairyland? How did it appear in the divine exchange system? Are these people ignorant?


    There is another thing that makes Song Fei doubt, that is, not destroying the golden body. Song Fei asked Fengxian Xuanyuan Buke and others about not destroying the golden body, but everyone has never heard of such a skill.


    The God level exchange system shows that this is the skill of the witch family, but there has never been any witch family in the three realms.


    No, so what is the blueprint for creation? What is the origin of this God level exchange system? It is definitely not created by current people, not even the emperor of heaven.


    And what''s the matter with Saint Dan? Haven''t there been saints in the three realms? How can you easily become a saint with a pill?


    Doubts flashed through Song Fei''s mind, but these thoughts were only filtered in an instant. The next moment, Song Fei drove the fairy sword in Xianshan to strangle the blood childe in the sky.


    For now, killing is the business.


    The killing intention all over the sky is all over the void, which makes all the elite disciples in the small pavilion pale. Even the blood childe and others feel that death is approaching.


    Time seemed to solidify at this moment. Everyone stared at Song Fei''s sudden outbreak. All this seemed so unreal.


    The power of this array is too powerful.


    Feng Xian swallowed Tunkou waterway: "this is at least Jinxian level array, and it is also the most murderous sword array."


    Jinxian class? The word "Jinxian" is so heavy that it can make Tianxian out of breath.


    No matter what magic weapon it is, as long as you bring the word Jinxian, it is enough to make any immortal expert pay attention to it.


    Xue Hentian, the ancestor of the snow mountain, looked serious and said to the sword array from the hanging: "this array is very not simple. The fairy sword will soon envelop us. It''s not wise to stop here."


    Although it sounds good, everyone knows that the ancestor of snow mountain is afraid.


    The ghost ghost said, "retreat and break the array from the outside. As long as we are not covered by the array, we will be invincible."


    (about the origin of the system, this is the main line. Naturally, there will be very reasonable sources. When you are free, you might as well guess and leave a message in the book comments.)

 Chapter 1572

    The ghost ghost said, "retreat and break the array from the outside. As long as we are not covered by the array, we will be invincible."


    While talking, the ghost ghost retreated and took the lead in withdrawing from the range of the sword array.


    This alternative, who has cultivated the power of death, should have existed in the earth. For unknown reasons, he also got up in the fairy world. With the strange and vicious means of mana, it is often impossible to prevent.


    Blood childe and snow mountain ancestor couldn''t care to speak. Their bodies retreated at the same time. They didn''t want to fall into the sword array. Then they couldn''t control their own life and death.


    The rainbow streaked across the sky, and the sky where more than 30 people were standing suddenly became blank.


    "Ah!"


    "Help me!"


    Two slower immortals did not have time to run out of the range of the sword array. They were immediately shrouded by the Xianshan sword array. Hundreds of heavenly swords rushed up. They only gave a scream, which turned into pure flesh and blood and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Immortal level immortal was killed in seconds.


    Blood childe and others retreated. Looking back, they still changed slightly.


    Xue hen Tian said in a deep voice, "this sword array is really terrible. According to you, if we all enter the array, how many chances can we break the array and how many chances can we survive."


    The ghost ghost frowned and replied, "the probability of survival is more than 70%, but the probability of breaking the array is less than 30."


    Snow hated heaven: "more than 70% of the survival probability shows that we still have a chance to fall. We''re here to make profits, but there''s no need to put our lives here."


    "Then you say, what to do." the blood childe said with a gloomy face. The prey he thought was easy to catch was now more powerful than he thought. Although these robbers were bloody, they also lacked a bit of spirit to work hard.


    Snow hate day frowned and said, "my way is to shake hard. We push forward a little and break one place at a time. However, it takes a long time."


    Everyone frowned and clearly rejected Xue Hentian''s proposal.


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded behind the crowd: "are you breaking the array? Maybe I can help you."


    When they heard of the prestige, they saw a young man in his early twenties, with a pure white squirrel standing on his shoulder, wearing a gray robe and black hair tied behind his back, like a poor scholar in the world.


    But when he stepped forward, he was happy and fearless in the face of the eyes of many strong men, and his body was natural and unrestrained.


    The ghost ghost frowned and said, "who are you?"


    The ancestor of snow mountain stared at the body of the visitor and didn''t move. In his mind, he was thinking about the figures in the fairyland. Suddenly, the ancestor of snow mountain suddenly had an insight in his mind and blurted out: "young master Cao Xuan, you are young master Cao Xuan, that..."


    The young man called Cao Xuan waved his hand and said, "Cao Xuan is Cao Xuan. Now he is alone and has nothing to do with anyone. Just like your purpose, I am entrusted to earn some treasures for cultivation."


    "Cao Xuan!" the blood childe''s eyes showed a little surprise, "is that Cao Xuan childe? It must be that Cao Xuan who can help us break the array."


    The ghost evil spirit looked at Cao Xuan coldly and said in a deep voice, "I hope your ability is the same as your reputation."


    Cao Xuan smiled and didn''t care about the ghost ghost''s words. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, "just do your best. What I can only guarantee is that if I can''t break it, you guys can''t break it."


    "What a crazy tone." the ghost ghost sneered.


    "It''s not a tone, it''s a fact." Cao Xuan smiled gently, and the smile on his face was as refreshing as the spring breeze.


    The ancestor of the snow mountain said, "well, don''t argue. It''s not the first time I''ve heard about childe Cao Xuan''s accomplishments in array. Childe Cao Xuan, it''s up to you this time."


    "Just cooperate." Cao Xuan smiled. "After breaking the array, you still need your courage to kill Qingtian sword sect. I can only break the array, but I can''t kill the enemy."


    The blood childe sneered: "don''t worry, as long as you break the array, I can kill them all alone."


    "Let''s go!" said the ancestor of the snow mountain, walking towards the nameless fairy mountain.


    Just after flying a distance, Cao Xuan suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    The crowd was puzzled and looked back at him.


    Cao Xuan said, "this is the edge area. If you go further, it will be the scope of the sword array."


    Their faces changed slightly, and then they stepped back involuntarily. The scene of the sword array killing the immortals just now made them vividly remember. When they thought of the terrible power, they made people tremble.


    In the nameless fairy mountain, Song Fei had prepared a large array, waiting for the people to step in, but he didn''t expect that the safety zone he disguised was seen through, and those people just stopped at the edge of the sword array.


    This is not a coincidence, but among the other party''s people, there is an expert, an expert with high attainments in array.


    Song Fei couldn''t help but have a haze on his face. If the other party knew how to break the array, the power of his own array would be weakened a lot, and the weakening was related to the other party''s array attainments.


    If the other party''s attainments are unfathomable, it is not impossible for his ten thousand sword star array to play only 10% of its power.


    This is a huge crisis.


    Song Fei called Yang Huo to his side and said to him, "there is a young man in the other party''s crowd. Can you see his accomplishments?"


    Yang Huo stared for a few seconds, then frowned and said in a deep voice, "guild leader, I can''t see that the other party seems to have some way to hide his accomplishments."


    "It''s definitely not Jinxian, or he''ll crush it directly." Song Fei said, "it''s not necessarily that he mystifies in order to protect his life. You take the opportunity to find an opportunity. If you can find an opportunity, kill him. They suddenly understand the array. It must be this person''s reason."


    Looking at the gray figure, Yang Huo nodded and engraved the figure in his mind.


    Song Fei then said, "if things can''t be violated, don''t force it. Remember that life protection is the first principle."


    "Yes, sect leader!" Yang Huo replied.


    At the edge of the sword array, Cao Xuan looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "I need to start the array and see the operation of the array. These things will trouble you."


    "Why is it difficult?" said the blood childe in a fierce voice. After holding the blood red immortal sword in his hand, he cut more than ten blood colored pieces and roared to Qingtian mountain.


    Although he knew that the other party was breaking the array, Song Fei still had to choose to run the array to fight hard in the face of the sword Qi killed by the Ninth level immortal blood childe.


    Immortal swords emerged from the Qingtian mountains, killing machines reached the sky, countless immortal swords rushed into the sky, blocked under the bloody competition, emitted fierce sword Qi, and began to strangle more than ten bloody competition.

 Chapter 1573

    The bloody master was hanged in the Xianshan sword array before he rushed to the bottom.


    Then, the fairy sword disappeared into the fairy mountain again, and the lower part became a thick fog again.


    In the sky, Cao Xuan smiled and said, "it''s not enough, it''s not enough. This is a Jinxian level array. I need to watch it in more detail."


    The snow mountain ancestor said, "let''s do it together."


    Then a long, crystal white sword appeared in xuehentian''s hand. As soon as the sword came out, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, just like falling into a severe winter environment.


    "Ghost ghost, don''t hide. Attack together. You can also take the opportunity to touch the power of the array." the ancestor of the snow mountain said.


    The ghost ghost ghost nodded silently, and a long black thin knife appeared in his hand. The blade was shrouded in a black breath of death. The dark breath was deep and strange, as if it could devour people''s souls.


    The ancestor of the snow mountain chopped out with a sword, and an ice dragon suddenly drilled out of the sword, and then turned into a giant dragon across the sky, roaring and crashing into the unknown fairy mountain.


    The ghost ghost cut out with the same knife, and a mass of black gas condensed into a spear and stabbed in the direction of the unknown fairy mountain.


    In the Xianshan mountain, Song Fei''s face was cold. As his mind turned, a flying sword flew orderly under his control, attracting the immortal spirit of the Xianshan mountain and bursting out a force that frightened Song Fei.


    The fairy sword appears and continues to strangle the enemy''s attack.


    In the exquisite attic, the wind chime suddenly pointed to the grass Xuan in the distance and said, "that''s, that''s... Seventh sister, is that him?"


    Feng Xian sighed softly.


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes stopped on Cao Xuan and said softly, "is that Cao Xuan? No matter his appearance and temperament, he is very much like him."


    Xuanyuan said, "it''s Cao Xuan. You can change your appearance, but you can''t change your natural and unrestrained bearing and temperament."


    "Cao Xuan?" Bai Yifei whispered, then turned his eyes to the direction of Feng Xian and wind chimes, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Jiang Ling frowned and said, "Cao Xuan? That Cao Xuan? Isn''t he dead?"


    Feng Xian''s original soft eyes were slowly firm, and then she said faintly: "you don''t have to look at me. He is Cao Xuan. Yes, but it''s just a casual repair. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    Bai Yifei smiled, took his eyes away from Feng Xian, looked at the sky again, and whispered, "if it''s Cao Xuan, the probability of breaking this array should be very high."


    Liu MuQing said, "watch the battle. The battle between the array and the destroyer is a real good play."


    In the sky, Cao Xuan''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled down, but he kept staring at the big array and whispered, "not enough, not enough. You continue to show, I need more detailed information."


    "All together," cried the blood childe, and dozens of people began to exert their magic power. The attacks that frightened the disciples of the super forces below fell like raindrops to the direction of the unknown fairy mountain.


    In the fairy mountain, Song Fei shouted, "everyone needs to do their best, but don''t be forcibly blasted away by external forces before the array is broken."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone sat around the fairy mountain. One or two fairy swords appeared in front of everyone. Then they input their own mana into the fairy sword. As for the control of the fairy sword, it has been handed over to the array eye of the array, Song Fei.


    Hundreds of immortal swords appeared in the fairy mountain, arranged together according to the position of the stars in the sky, triggering the rules of heaven and earth and sending out more powerful killing opportunities.


    Countless attacks fell on the fairy mountain. This time, the fairy sword did not move, emitting a strong sword spirit to strangle the attack in the sky.


    Song Fei''s magic power is constantly surging, and his mind is moving fast. He constantly controls the fairy sword to deal with the attack from the sky.


    "Not enough, not enough." Cao Xuan whispered in the sky, "this array has never been seen before. I''m afraid it can''t be broken easily."


    Hearing this, the blood childe frowned and said, "can''t you break it? Think of another way." then he couldn''t help looking at the direction of Xianshan mountain. At the moment, the power of Xianshan sword array made the blood childe feel that the retreat just now was more wise.


    Under the attack of many later immortal experts, the Xianshan mountain below is crumbling, and the Xianqi inside the Xianshan mountain is almost boiling. Song Fei sits on the main peak of Xianjian, constantly causing the Xianqi in Xianshan to inject into the sword array, keeping the sword array at its peak.


    If it weren''t for the endless immortal spirit of Xianshan mountain, even if Qingtian sword sect was ten times stronger, it wouldn''t need Cao Xuan to attack. Several people of Guangxue childe would be enough to break the defense of the sword array.


    This is also the role of the mountain protection array. As long as it is combined with the terrain, it can play an unimaginable power.


    If you didn''t meet an array master, the ten thousand sword star array would be enough to protect the safety of Optimus sword sect.


    In the fairy mountain, Song Fei looked up at the sky indifferently and said softly, "come on, if you want my life of Qingtian sword sect, you must be ready to take off your skin. Whether you come to Cao Xuan or Mu Xuan, since you come, that''s my enemy, the biggest enemy at present."


    Xianshan passively defends the attack in the sky. Xianshan is really blessed. No matter how Song Fei squanders the Xianqi in Xianshan, the internal Xianqi still shows no sign of fading.


    As long as there is no problem with Xianshan itself, Song Fei can maintain enough confidence.


    Breaking the array is not so simple. How can you break the array easily without paying a price.


    Time is slowly passing, but the confrontation above continues to be fierce. No matter the attack falling from above or the power of immortal sword hanging, it is enough to make any immortal level master pale. Such power is really golden immortal, and no one dares to fight.


    In the sky, Cao Xuan still shook his head and said, "no, no, this array is too mysterious. If you just watch it from the outside, you still get too little information."


    The ghost ghost frowned and said, "after watching it for more than half an hour, you said no. what do you want? Enter the array?"


    Cao Xuan took back his eyes from the fairy mountain, looked at the ghost ghost and said with a smile: "if you want to break the array, you still have to go deep into the array to feel deeper."


    Snow hated heaven and said, "young master Cao Xuan, if you enter the array, how many chances can you break the array."


    "Thirty percent." childe Cao Xuan smiled.


    The ghost ghost ghost said, "it''s only 30%. What''s your use?"


    Cao Xuan said with a smile, "the 30% chance is to break the whole array. Make the array invalid."


    Snow hated heaven and said, "if you fall into a crisis, how sure are you to bring us out."


    Cao Xuan said, "it''s also 30 percent."


    Ghost evil spirit raised his eyebrows: "the probability is too low. We''re not here to die."


    Xuehen Tian waved his hand and motioned the ghost ghost not to get excited first. Then he said, "don''t forget, we still have our own strength. Our strength and childe Cao Xuan''s understanding of the array can increase the survival rate to more than 80%. If you have such a chance, can you fight it? And if we break the array, we can break it violently."

 Chapter 1574

    "Well, have you discussed it?" childe Cao Xuan smiled gently. "If you want me to break the array, you need to go deep into the array now. You must be responsible for protecting my safety. In the process, you may die."


    Ghost ghost Leng hum: "you are not afraid of death. What are we afraid of? But if I find you playing tricks, I will kill you at the first time."


    Cao Xuan said with a smile, "if you are afraid, surround me, so I can''t run, and you don''t have to worry."


    Snow hated heaven and said, "I can still trust the reputation of Childe Cao Xuan. I''d like to go in."


    The ghost ghost ghost glanced obliquely at Xue Hentian and snorted coldly, "what benefits did the forces behind you give you, so that you are willing to work hard."


    Xue Hentian grinned and said with a smile, "there are not many benefits, but I can continue to live in the future. Can you say that some people behind you can sit and watch you fail? Hehe, not at all."


    After the sound of snow hate fell, there was a suffocating silence around.


    This sentence is also said in the hearts of people. The huge bandit forces like them are easy to attract the attention of the great forces in the fairy world. Behind the people they kill, some people have no background and some have background. If they were not sheltered, they would not live that long.


    This time, although it is said that it is good to complete the task, it is not good to fail, and the people behind did not say any threatening words, but everyone somewhat avoided a problem, that is, the task failed, and they have to face the anger of the instigator.


    Everyone knows that the unknown fairy mountain had shed too many experts'' blood, and the loss of some super forces was greater than expected. They simply did not allow the fairy mountain to be occupied by nobody, because it was a shame for them.


    When power develops to a certain extent, sometimes face is equal to interest.


    Sometimes, we should work hard or fight. When Xue Hentian tore up everyone''s fig leaf without scruples, everyone has to face such a bloody reality.


    After a while, the blood childe with such a lonely voice said, "go all out. Yue Tianyu has a big secret. If we catch him alive, we can enjoy the secret first."


    "Yes, the secret of Yue Tianyu is coveted by countless big people. Since we have this opportunity, we should try our best. The opportunity to soar is in front of us." behind the blood childe, a master of Tianxian level 8 sighed faintly.


    "It''s worth fighting." and there''s humanity. "Maybe the opportunity for us to step into Jinxian is here."


    As soon as the word "Jinxian" came out, it made many people''s eyes hot. Although Tianxian master is respected and is also a first-class strong man in the fairy world, it is loved by thousands of people to go to an ordinary city, but only when he becomes a Jinxian can he stand at the top of the pyramid and be a big man. That is the unimaginable existence of magical powers and mana.


    Whether it''s self consolation or mutual encouragement, some people who didn''t want to work hard are now full of fighting spirit again. As a robber, in the face of the big secret coveted by the fairy world, it''s impossible to say they don''t like it. After Xue Hentian tore up everyone''s fig leaf, they have to work hard anyway, and their fighting spirit becomes high.


    Facing Xianshan, the ghost ghost shouted, "Yue Tianyu, come out and surrender quickly. We''ll leave you a whole corpse, otherwise, you Qingtian sword sect will leave no chickens and dogs today."


    In the fairy mountain, Song Fei replied loudly, "is there a ghost in the Tiansha grave? If I don''t die today, there will be no chickens and dogs in the Tiansha grave someday."


    "Good boy." the ghost evil spirit angrily said, "when the battle array is broken, I will kill several people of Qingtian sword sect first to let them know my taste of ten thousand ghosts devouring the soul."


    Childe Cao Xuan said softly with a smile, "now that you are ready, let''s go. If you break this array as soon as possible, I can go back to work."


    In Xianshan, Song Fei''s voice reached everyone''s ears and said, "the other party is going to work hard. I won''t say much if it''s superfluous. Fight."


    The blood childe and his party were more than 30 people. Cao Xuan, the supporter, slowly stepped into the sword array. The sword array did not start at the first time.


    The blood childe frowned and said, "do you want to go further?"


    Cao Xuan said with a smile: "Yue Tianyu''s heart is too big. He wants us to go deeper before starting the array, so as to leave us all here."


    Ghost evil spirit Leng hum a way: "he is looking for death."


    "Let''s go in. If he doesn''t start the array, we can only work with him." Cao Xuan smiled, but he took the lead in walking towards the unknown fairy mountain. Everyone hurriedly followed and protected Cao Xuan in the middle.


    As he approached, Cao Xuan said to the people in the attic, "many acquaintances are here. How are you."


    Xuanyuan said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Elder martial brother Cao Xuan''s style is still the same."


    "Ha ha!" Cao Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t think many acquaintances remember Cao Xuan, but I don''t know which Cao Xuan you know."


    Xuanyuan said, "there is only one grass Xuan. How can we divide each other?"


    Cao Xuan shook his head: "no, Cao Xuan has two. Well, I won''t talk to you about the past. Those who watch the play will continue to watch the play."


    The wind blew, and the breeze blew a fog, which shrouded the people in the fog. The cold killing intention spread with the fog.


    Everyone knows that the sword array starts again, and this battle will be worse than any previous one.


    "I need enough time to break the array," Cao Xuan said with a smile. "Please protect me."


    After that, Cao Xuan sat in the void, but closed his eyes and observed the subtlety of the array with divine knowledge.


    In the fog around the crowd, it seemed as if someone was looming. Immediately, countless fairy swords appeared around the crowd, and the boundless killing intention suddenly came.


    "Kill!" the blood childe shouted, suspended the blood red immortal sword in front of him, facing dozens of immortal swords hanged in front, and the blood colored immortal sword waved layers of blood mist to resist the impact of the immortal sword.


    The immortal sword suspended in the void, then penetrated the fog and hanged the blood childe and others with the killing intention that any immortal master dared not underestimate.


    The sword light is like lightning, like the eyes of death. If it is careless, it will be the end of death.


    The battle group composed of these experts is really strong. While defending, they constantly attack the large array in an attempt to destroy the array with violence.


    The blood red peak practice cut by the blood childe turns into a series of peak practice, which is raging and destroying in the array.


    Xuehen Tian was surrounded by flying snow. Each snowflake was covered by the array with majestic mana.


    As soon as the war broke out, Song Fei felt extremely strong pressure.


    The battle lasted about a minute. Childe Cao Xuan smiled and said, "this sword array is a pure killing array, and the magic array is really pediatrics."


    As soon as the snow mountain ancestor was happy, he quickly asked, "young master Cao Xuan, can you break this array?"


    Cao Xuan shook his head: "the array is difficult to break, but the fog that blocks your divine consciousness and eyes is easy to break. Without the fog, you can directly face Yue Tianyu."

 Chapter 1575

    Cao Xuan shook his head: "the array is difficult to break, but the fog that blocks your divine consciousness and eyes is easy to break. Without the fog, you can directly face Yue Tianyu."


    "Oh, really? That''s great." Xue Hentian said with a smile, "young master Cao Xuan, please do it quickly."


    "Please wait a moment. I need a cup of tea." Cao Xuan smiled. After that, he began to take out two animal bones, ten teeth and more than ten black beads the size of longan from the storage ring.


    After taking out these materials, a green light appeared in Cao Xuan''s hand, wrapped all the materials, and the materials seemed to emerge around him spiritually.


    Cao Xuan closed his eyes again and silently felt his surroundings.


    As time went by, the battle between the two sides continued.


    The whole fairy mountain roared, and the fairy gas in the fairy mountain was tumbling. Under the control of Song Fei, the fairy gas almost fell into a rage.


    A fairy sword shuttles through the fairy mountain with a cold murderous spirit. They hang at the enemy hundreds of times faster than bullets. If anyone dares to neglect or catch a glimpse, they will meet a silver light tie line, and then die.


    "Ah!" with a scream, an immortal level 5 expert was overwhelmed, and a fairy sword flashed across his waist. Then the strong sword spirit rushed into his body and rushed out of all parts of his body. The original two sections of his body suddenly became full of holes, and even the yuan God was scared before he could escape.


    There was no blink of an eye in the short confrontation, and the victory and defeat were quickly divided.


    Under the constant strangulation of the sword array, the blood childe side finally suffered casualties, which made everyone more desperate.


    Has gone deep into the array. If you don''t work hard, you have to die.


    The power of the sword array worries everyone, such as the blood childe.


    "When the sword array is broken, I must torture and kill these bastards." the ghost ghost gnawed his teeth and suddenly burst his white right face, revealing a rotten wound.


    This is the original appearance of ghost ghost. The original white face is just covered up by internal magic.


    Now, after showing his true face, he looks more cruel and cruel.


    Song Fei in Xianshan is silent. At this moment, all the nonsense is in vain, only killing the enemy.


    Or the array is broken. Good luck means wandering again with everyone, and then being chased and killed by countless great forces. If you are not lucky, you will die here directly.


    Or kill them all and use the enemy''s blood to ensure their own safety.


    Cao Xuan''s words were heard by Song Fei, making Song Fei''s heart more urgent. The magic array can block their sight and make their attack aimless. If the magic array is broken, the sword array is powerful, but the pressure they have to face will be greater.


    "Kill!" fairy swords fell on the people''s defense like lightning.


    The blood childe suddenly took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the blood red fairy sword. The blood fog soared, and then turned into a blood dragon circling around the people. The blood dragon was as spiritual as a real dragon, and even every scale was clearly visible.


    The immortal sword pierced into the blood dragon like going deep into the mud, and dozens of approaching immortal swords were blown away.


    The immortal sword returned without success, and most of the power on the sword was collapsed. You can only add power again for the next hanging.


    "Roar!" Xue Hentian roared, and the coldness around him suddenly rose. Snowflakes floated in the air. As soon as Song Fei''s fairy sword touched the snowflakes, the power above was quickly melted.


    There are 18 ghosts flying out of the ghost ghost. The Black Ghosts hover and dance in the sky. The strength of each ghost is extremely powerful. Each time the ghost''s miserable white claws are photographed, they can easily collapse the fairy sword.


    These are the three strongest, and the remaining people also show their magic power to defend against the attack of Song Fei''s fairy sword.


    The fire rain falls from the sky and impacts the array crazily. Every flame can burn down a mountain. When the raging waves roar in the fairy mountain, the immortals turn their hands, it is choppy, and every drop of sea water contains incredible power.


    The common outbreak of so many strong players has an unprecedented impact on the array.


    Song Fei wants to attack this group and affect Cao Xuan''s breaking the magic array, but everyone wants to protect Cao Xuan and buy time for Cao Xuan''s breaking the magic array.


    Within Qingtian sword sect, everyone''s mana is like a sword array. Although the power of everyone is not strong for the whole fairy mountain, they are immortal level masters after all. Their output can greatly reduce the pressure of Song Fei.


    Cao Xuan continued to close his eyes and looked calm. The cruel war for him did not affect his attention at all.


    Time passed by minute by minute. Even Song Fei''s heart was very anxious, he still couldn''t break everyone''s defense at the moment.


    "Eh!" among the blood childe''s crowd, a master of Tianxian level 5 was suddenly invaded by sword Qi. Immediately, he only had time to make a sound of suffocation, his body turned into flesh and blood, and his storage ring fell.


    A fairy level 6 expert on one side wanted to catch the lost storage ring, but he couldn''t prevent it. The fairy sword flying back stabbed his body. In the blink of an eye, Song Fei seized a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Ah!" the immortal sixth level master was killed in an instant. Just after the immortal sword broke his flesh, his blood was attracted by the blood childe together with the blood of another immortal fifth level immortal who had just been killed, and blessed the roaring and flying blood dragons around, making the blood dragon''s prestige more threatening.


    The sixth level immortal expert is definitely a strong one outside. There is a free world, but the war at the moment makes such strength unsafe.


    It would be a great harvest to kill an immortal level 6. But at this moment, no one will be excited.


    For the blood childe and many other strong people, the death of a Tianxian level 6 has little impact on them. Just one blood childe is enough to crush a large area of Tianxian level 6.


    Childe Cao Xuan''s protection became airtight, which made Song Fei''s repeated attacks futile.


    Suddenly, Cao Xuan, sitting in the void, opened his eyes. In his eyes at the moment, he was as cold as ice, without any emotion that people should have.


    At the same time, the green light on Cao Xuan''s body rose sharply. The broken array materials that originally circled around him suddenly scattered around under the control of Cao Xuan, and then disappeared into the surrounding fog.


    In the fairy mountain, Song Fei clapped and screamed.


    With the influx of those materials, the layers of fog that originally covered the lower part were fading rapidly. Within a minute, the interior of Xianshan became clearly visible, and Song Fei and others were exposed under the eyes of blood childe and others.


    More terrible dangers began to come.

 Chapter 1576

    The wind in the fairy mountain was blowing gently, accelerating the dispersion of the fog.


    Everyone stopped moving like a tacit understanding and looked ahead.


    The fog completely dispersed, and all the scenes in the whole house clearly appeared in everyone''s sight and divine consciousness.


    "What a rich Fairy Spirit, almost condensed into essence, worthy of being a fairy mountain that countless people think about day and night." some people in the robber gang sighed while looking at the flowing Fairy Spirit in the fairy mountain.


    Everyone''s eyes are hot, and the blood stained day of the ancestors of the snow mountain uses a slightly excited language: "my snow mountain is also a dream place in the hearts of many people, and it is also called a blessed land. Compared with this fairy mountain, it is simply a toilet."


    The blood childe said with a little trembling: "pure immortal Qi can be cultivated here, no matter what avenue you cultivate. I''m afraid that apart from this immortal mountain, only the holy land of the twelve sacred mountains can be compared."


    Cao Xuan said with a smile, "the twelve sacred mountains are also biased towards attributes. It''s not as pure as here. If it wasn''t for the will of the Heavenly Emperor, the ancestors of the sacred mountain would have taken this place."


    Cao Xuan''s words are mysterious. People have never heard of such a thing, but after Cao Xuan said it, many people took a breath.


    Although there is only one big difference between Tianxian and Jinxian, the difference is between heaven and earth. Among them, the level of the ancestor of Shenshan is high, which is unattainable to people like Xueshan, the blood childe.


    Do they even spy on this fairy mountain?


    Later, the blood childe sneered and said, "Yue Tianyu is really brave. He dares to take such a hot potato."


    The ghost ghost ghost coldly said, "this is the kind of person who has life to take and death to spend."


    Xue Hentian looked straight at Song Fei''s direction, gently stroked the snow-white beard on his chin, and said with a loud smile, "Yue Tianyu, don''t you beg to surrender? If I''m happy, I may give you a happy way to die."


    Song Fei lowered his eyelids and said faintly, "you and I have no grievances. If I retreat, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, the robber gang couldn''t help laughing.


    Xue Hentian said loudly, "Yue Tianyu, you can speak such childish words. No wonder you dare to enter the fairy mountain. Your mind is really simple enough."


    Song Fei said coldly, "in that case, fight." the voice fell, Song Fei''s right fist was clenched, and the fairy sword on the fairy mountain suddenly made a sound of the sword.


    "Kill Yue Tianyu." the blood childe shouted fiercely. The blood dragon rolled in the sky and immediately made a huge roar. The pungent smell of blood on the blood dragon increased greatly, flying in the fairy mountain and colliding with the array in the fairy mountain.


    "Yue Tianyu, it''s time for you to die today." Xue Hentian shouted fiercely. The snow-white fairy sword pierced the sky, danced in the snowflakes, and hanged in the direction of Song Fei with the power of cold ice.


    "Taste my fierce ghost biting my heart." the ghost ghost smiled grimly. The half rotten face trembled in the wind. It looked ferocious and terrible. It looked like a fierce ghost.


    Eighteen ghosts flashed through the void, and then flew in the direction of Song Fei. The flying sword they met along the way was patted by their claws.


    Song Fei''s eyes are surprisingly dignified. Now the other party has an attack target. It is no longer a carpet attack and a fool''s break, which brings unprecedented strength to his pressure.


    In Song Fei''s sight, the blood dragon opened his mouth to himself and rolled over all the way with the smell of destroying everything.


    "Sword array, block!" Song Fei shouted, "I''ll transfer the power of Xianshan to you and fight with me."


    Lei Zhu and others instantly drove the fairy sword in their hands. The blessing of the power of Xianshan made the power of the fairy sword in their hands rise a hundred times and a thousand times.


    On Lei Zhu''s body, the dazzling thunder was flashing and rolling, and the thick and thin golden thunder of buckets surrounded him, looking extremely powerful.


    Soon, the lightning wrapped the thunder column and flew to the blood dragon. The sky thunder sword cut the red blood dragon with the golden thunder light.


    With the dancing of Tianlei sword, the thunder light in the sky was driven by the thunder column and blasted into the body of the blood dragon.


    A claw on the blood dragon''s body was smashed.


    "Roar!" the blood dragon seemed to have life, but it roared like pain. The power of thunder was as strong as Yang, which was also the bane of heresy.


    The blood dragon patted the dragon''s tail and roared to Lei Zhu''s body.


    "Beware of the beast!" Zhang Xiong shouted. Although the strength of the people is strong, they all rely on Xianshan. Their own strength is not strong. If they are shot by the dragon tail, they will be destroyed in a moment.


    A strong shield is like a huge mountain in the position of the dragon''s tail, between the thunder pillar and the dragon''s tail.


    "Pa!" the shield was shot away in an instant. Even with the heavy blessing of the earth way, it could not resist the power of the blood dragon tail.


    "The golden light startles the sky sword!" Yun Yi shouted in the distance. A golden rainbow appeared on the golden fairy sword. The golden sword wrapped by the rainbow was hanged towards the dragon tail. With the blessing of the power of Xianshan, the invincible golden power penetrated the dragon tail and created a huge gap.


    After the dragon''s tail swept, Lei Zhu suddenly turned into a thunder light and passed through the hole. Yunyi''s quick wit made Lei Zhu survive the crisis dangerously.


    This is the talent of fighting. Under the same strength, different judgment and fighting methods can fully reflect different combat effectiveness.


    As a young god of war of Optimus sword sect, Yunyi''s combat performance has become more and more excellent with the experience of World War I.


    Among the Optimus sword sect, there are many roads stronger than the golden way, but Yunyi plays an extremely important role in every battle with his talent and fighting spirit.


    After Lei Zhu retreated, the goat didn''t know when to come to Lei Zhu, then approached the blood dragon and punched the blood dragon.


    "Roar!" the blood dragon roared and clapped at the big goat.


    "Killing immortals." the big goat roared, and immediately hit it with more violent power.


    The next moment, the goat vomited blood and flew upside down. The whole body was broken by the dragon''s claws, and there were dozens of gaps in the body.


    In the distance, a trace of red blood overflowed from the corner of the blood childe''s mouth. Unexpectedly, under the series of attacks from Lei Zhu to big goat, the master of Tianxian level 9 was slightly injured. Although it''s only a minor injury, it can injure an immortal level 9 expert, and its power is extremely powerful.


    The blood childe gently wiped the corners of his mouth with his right hand, and then put his fingers stained with a touch of blood red in front of his eyes, with a thick cold killing intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 1577

    The blood childe gently wiped the corners of his mouth with his right hand, then put a touch of blood red fingers in front of his eyes, and a thick cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, the blood childe stretched out his tongue to clean the scarlet blood, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, emitting a cold killing intention.


    "OK, great, dare to hurt me. I want you to know the consequences of irritating me." the blood childe''s smile slowly bloomed, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the direction of the big goat, looking at the broken body of the big goat, coldly said, "small physical repair, unexpectedly hard to shake my blood dragon, but your cure is also a waste man."


    Physical cultivation is different from Dharma cultivation. The physical body of physical cultivation is their foundation. The damage to the physical body is the same as the damage to the original God of Dharma cultivation. Because the physical body is too strong, it is countless times more difficult to repair than the physical body of Dharma cultivation, just as difficult as Dharma cultivation to repair the original God.


    The goat''s body fell on a huge stone in Xianshan mountain. The rock of Xianshan mountain became extremely hard under the moisture of immortal spirit for a long time. This time, the goat only hit a crack one finger wide. If it is an ordinary mountain peak in the fairy world, I''m afraid it has collapsed several.


    In the blood childe''s cold laughter, the big goat dragged his broken body, then slowly sat up by the rock mountain, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, grinned at the blood childe from a distance, revealing a dark white tooth.


    At the next moment, endless immortal Qi poured into the goat''s body and frantically repaired his flesh. The original broken flesh recovered quickly with the naked eye. After a few breaths, the goat''s flesh recovered as before.


    Then, the goat saw the unbelievable expression in the blood childe''s eyes and grinned at him, "the consequences are not good."


    The blood childe bit his teeth and spit out four words: "drop blood and rebirth."


    Xue Hentian and others on one side also paid attention to the vision on the big goat, and then said in a deep voice: "the ultimate skill plus the ultimate divine power, if the secret of Yue Tianyu is obtained by us, our future is not what we can imagine now."


    Ghost ghost was also excited and said, "I''m looking forward to it more and more. As the first person to capture Yue Tianyu, we will certainly get enough benefits. Hey hey, even if it''s soul searching, I want him to knock out the secret."


    Ghost ghost is a ghost cultivation. No one in the same realm can control the cognition of the soul. Therefore, he is still very confident in the art of soul searching.


    Others worry that soul searching will damage each other''s soul, resulting in incomplete information, but ghost ghost has no such concern.


    Eighteen ghosts continued to shuttle through the void, but the three flames quietly rolled towards these flashing ghosts.


    The sun fire of Yue Xiaxia, the rosefinch fire of purple sun and the beast king''s anger flame of Yang fire are all the enemies of this ghost.


    With the blessing of the fairy sword, the power of the three people''s fairy sword made the ghosts cry and howl.


    The rest of them, too, used their immortal swords and launched a counterattack against each other''s attack.


    Of course, the main force is Song Fei. The killing intention sent out by hundreds of Tianxian swords makes the blood childe and others feel extremely dangerous.


    The flying sword met the blood dragon, the ghost, and the fairy sword of Xue Hentian.


    Other people''s attacks are icing on the cake. Only Song Fei''s attacks can really threaten everyone.


    Childe Cao Xuan continued to sit silently, feeling the array driven by Song Fei.


    The immortal sword continued to hang, and pieces of flesh and blood on the blood dragon were cut.


    The immortal sword with flame is vertical and horizontal in the void. The immortal sword with Song Fei''s sun true fire can always darken the ghost''s body every time it strangles the ghost.


    Xue Hentian''s fairy sword came with the cold air all over the sky, and Song Fei pointed out that dozens of fairy swords with flame attribute burned, and the raging flame impacted Xue Hentian''s fairy sword. Two diametrically opposite attributes, one cold, one hot, one water and one fire, were shaking.


    The flames rolled all over the sky, and Song Fei directly hanged them with a fairy sword, strangling the flames like the waves of the sea into flames.


    The battle continued. Relying on the support of Xianshan, Song Fei stubbornly defended the impact of xuechilde and others again and again.


    Cao Xuan still closed his eyes in the sky and felt the operation of the array.


    Song Fei''s face is more and more dignified. Now the sword array is at its peak. He can only defend himself and can''t effectively hurt the enemy. If Cao Xuan starts to break the array, his array power will be greatly reduced.


    This changes and that changes. If the sword array is broken, how can you be an opponent of xuechilde and others.


    Yang Huo came to Song Fei and whispered, "guild leader, do you want to kill Cao Xuan?"


    Song Fei turned his head and looked at Yang Huo. His eyes were full of resolute expression.


    In Yang Huo''s expectation, Song Fei shook his head: "it''s too dangerous. Don''t go. Wait for the opportunity. If you need to do it, I''ll inform you at the first time."


    "Yes!" Yang Huo continued to return to his original position with his face full of unwilling.


    The other party''s protection of Cao Xuan is really in place. Yang Huo can''t find a chance at all. If he shakes hard, he''s afraid he''ll lose his life.


    The confrontation between the two sides continued, and time passed silently.


    The other side was too strong, and Song Fei didn''t find a good way to fight.


    The body of the big goat was broken again and again, and then repaired. It circulates so much that the blood of the big goat is sprinkled on the fairy mountain.


    Xiao Qiang''s way of destruction has been brought into full play. This pure destructive force can effectively restrain any mana. The blood dragon has been cracked one by one, and the ghost has been dimmed. Xiao Qiang himself has passed death several times.


    However, the most unexpected thing came as scheduled. Childe Cao Xuan took action after more than ten minutes of silence. This time, more than 100 various materials were suspended around him, including green swords, white animal bones and orange balls


    Under his control, various materials, as before, shot into the surrounding void with bursts of green awns, and then disappeared into the void.


    After seeing this action, Xue Hentian said with great joy: "childe Cao Xuan, have you broken the sword array?"


    Cao Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s impossible to break the sword array in a short time. I chose to weaken the array layer by layer. Now the array has been weakened. If you continue to protect me, as long as you give me enough time, even if it''s a strange Jinxian array, I should be able to break it."


    "Well, well, you are worthy of being childe Cao Xuan." Xue Hentian laughed and followed the crowd, "you hear me? The array has been weakened and the danger to us has greatly reduced. We just need to guard childe Cao Xuan and wait until he continues to weaken the array. Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, you have to wait to die slowly under the pressure of me. It''s not a good feeling."

 Chapter 1578

    The wanjian star array was weakened, and the blood childe and others changed their strategies in an instant, from the original crazy attack to defense.


    Childe Cao Xuan continued to sit on his legs silently, slightly closed his eyes, and looked calm and natural.


    For the people of Qingtian sword sect, Cao Xuan''s peaceful appearance is brewing cruel killing opportunities for the whole sect.


    Lead clouds came to cover the sky, and the whole fairy mountain became gloomy. Crazy killing opportunities were brewing under the thick clouds, including those of Childe blood and Song Fei.


    The killing of blood childe and others is intended to restrain, but the whole Qingtian sword sect is becoming more and more violent.


    "Kill!" Song Fei roared, mobilizing the immortal spirit in Xianshan mountain, turned into a terrible killing machine again, and frantically attacked the blood childe and others.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The people of Optimus sword sect are almost crazy. Everyone knows that with the passage of time, Optimus sword sect will fall into a more and more passive situation.


    The fairy sword was hanging in the void, almost breaking the whole void. Each heavenly fairy sword containing amazing power was vertical and horizontal in the void, interwoven into a huge sword net to envelop the blood childe and others. The sword wanted to shrink and strangle the blood childe and others.


    The blood dragon danced wildly around the people and resisted the strangulation of the sword net. The blood on the blood dragon was flying and roaring. The blood childe guarded his own safety in this almost desperate way.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles." Xue Hentian drank, and the sky suddenly condensed into solid ice. The solid ice was like a round mountain, blocking people around layer by layer.


    After being hanged by the fairy sword, Wanli icebergs were destroyed layer by layer. However, with the blessing of xuehentian''s mana, the destroyed icebergs recovered quickly and continued to resist the fairy sword.


    Destruction, repair, such a cycle, stalemate


    The eighteen ghosts are still haunting. From time to time, they come forward and try to sneak attack Qingtian sword sect and others. Then they retreat to their master under the hanging of Xianjian.


    The short battle, although there were few casualties, was carried out very miserably.


    The Vientiane spirit water sword turns into blue water people. The water people constantly appear and disturb the void. Yue Sihua constantly changes his body shape in the water people. As long as he is willing, he can easily appear in any place where the water people appear.


    The attack power of Vientiane spirit water sword is not top-notch, but the water shadows that can''t be distinguished by divine knowledge, whether it''s a single fight or a group war, are a very troublesome magic. At the moment, under the control of Yue Sihua, the water people constantly attack and transform their body. Sometimes they approach the enemy and cut them out with a sword. If they don''t hit, they will escape thousands of miles.


    Although this kind of playing method does not cause actual damage to the blood childe and others, it also annoys the harassing people, because if you are not careful, an insignificant water shadow ignored by you will turn into a young man''s sword and cut off your waist. If you ignore this sword, it will bring you a very painful lesson.


    The fairy sword continued to cross and cross in the void. The water man in blue water appeared and disappeared with Song Fei''s fairy sword. At the moment, Yue Sihua took aim at an old man in black with a dark face.


    This is an immortal of the eighth order of heaven. Compared with the blood childe and others, he is only a little worse. He is waving a blue fairy sword. The Yin and soft water force is spreading in the void, constantly delaying the speed of flying sword strangulation.


    The power of water is everywhere. Even those who practice the power of water can''t easily get close to the eagle nose old man.


    However, at the moment, the water man broke this cognition. Yue Sihua''s water man shuttled between the water power of the eagle nose old man, stepped on his waves like treading on the waves, and constantly appeared beside the eagle nose old man.


    Soon, the eagle nose old man stared at Yue Sihua and whispered, "what a terrible feeling of the road. How can he fit so well with the power of water."


    Yue Sihua seems to be born for water. Even on the waves of his opponent, he can still operate his power. The eagle nose old man thinks he can''t achieve such a talent.


    It is said that they are the same enemies. Seeing such an outstanding young man with the same water way talent teasing himself, the eagle nose old man''s heart can''t help but secretly grow jealous.


    However, as a fairy level strong man, the eagle nose old man has experienced countless ups and downs, and his response is still very calm.


    Yue Sihua seemed to be consumed with the old Eagle nose, constantly approached the old Eagle nose with a blue water man, and then chose an opportunity to retreat before the crisis came.


    With the blessing of Xianshan power, Yue Sihua''s blue water man power is 100 times stronger than usual. It is reasonable that such a powerful power will be unable to control. However, Yue Sihua seems to have no defects in this regard. He still controls the Vientiane Lingshui sword skillfully and seems to be more flexible, showing the talent that everyone envies in the way of water.


    Time flows imperceptibly. The immortal fights quickly. Yue Sihua has been around the eagle nose old man. If one sword fails, he continues to sword. When the danger comes, he immediately hides away.


    "Roar!" the blood dragon came and suddenly rolled into Yue Sihua''s countless water people.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles." at the same time, Xue Hentian cooperated with the blood dragon, and the power of ice cold spread endlessly in the void. The original smart water people turned into blue ice sculptures in an instant.


    All things grow and conquer each other. When the Vientiane Lingshui sword meets the snow hate sky with the power of ice and cold, it can be regarded as an enemy. With the strength of xuehen Tiantian immortal level 9, it is extremely extraordinary. Yue Sihua can''t resist at all, even if he blesses the power of Xianshan.


    Yue Sihua, who was originally close to the eagle nose old man, was suddenly stunned. When he reacted, countless water people turned into ice sculptures.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, Yue Sihua ran away, his body suddenly turned into a vapor and fought back in the distance.


    "Hahaha, little boy, I''ve spent so long with you. It''s time for you to pay some price." the eagle nose old man laughed. "Remember to use less cleverness in front of me in the future. You want to make me uneasy? You''re too young. You''re still in my plan."


    It turned out that several people had already begun to calculate Yue Sihua.


    The ghost ghost said coldly behind the eagle nose old man: "this is Yue Tianyu''s cub. If you kill him, Yue Tianyu''s heart will be chaotic."


    The eagle nose old man took a look at the layers of icebergs and roaring blood dragons around him. With their protection, he didn''t worry about sneak attack. Moreover, this thing happened in an instant. He could catch up and catch the boy who annoyed him very much before others reacted.


    As the ghost ghost said, killing him can also upset Yue Tianyu. For whatever reason, he will kill Yue Sihua and prevent the boy who makes him jealous from growing up. If he hadn''t been careful, he would have done it.


    Yue Sihua''s crisis came in an instant.

 Chapter 1579

    Yue Sihua, who uses the Vientiane Lingshui sword, is like a slippery loach in autumn in the eyes of the eagle nose old man. He has a strong intention of killing for a long time. Only because he is cautious and afraid of luring the enemy in depth, he has not been pursued.


    At this moment, the opportunity is at hand. Yue Sihua''s Vientiane Lingshui sword is broken. He can''t escape his body with the help of sword technique, and immediately falls into danger.


    "Boy, it''s today to kill you." the eagle nose old man laughed. His body stepped out one step and instantly narrowed the distance with Yue Sihua. This time, the eagle nose old man won''t worry at all. He can catch each other with his backhand. As long as he doesn''t kill at the first time, Yue Tianyu will throw a mouse and dare not attack himself.


    Yue Sihua turned back with a trace of fear on his face and said in a harsh voice, "you can''t kill me. My father is Yue Tianyu. If you kill me, you will be the first to be killed."


    The eagle nose old man shook his head. It is also a defect that the talent of the secret Taoist is too high. That is, he has a good heart and goes too smoothly all the way. He will be flustered if he encounters a little setback. How can a person like himself lose his mind in adversity? Yue Tianyu protected his son too much. Instead, he taught genius to be a mediocre.


    This is an upstart. He can''t even teach his son.


    One step, two steps


    The closer you get to Yue Sihua, the more panic in Yue Sihua''s eyes.


    When he reached the third step, the eagle nose old man came to Yue Sihua and immediately said with a grim smile: "boy, when I can''t see that you''ve always wanted to lure me out? Hahaha, this time, as you wish, I''m out of the crowd, but you''re in my hands. I see how Yue Tianyu set up a game to kill me, hahaha."


    While talking, the eagle nose old man clasped Yue Sihua''s throat with one hand.


    After being caught in the throat, Yue Sihua calmed down the panic in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the eagle nose old man with a funny face. This calm and calm was obviously inconsistent with the previous image of panic.


    "What''s wrong?" the eagle nose old man''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of vigilance, but when he remembered that he was Yue Tianyu''s son, the eagle nose old man was also determined. He secretly said that the boy was forced to be calm.


    At the next moment, Yue Sihua smiled faintly at the eagle nose old man, and then whispered to him, "my father said that to use the Vientiane Lingshui sword, we must understand the art of war. The art of war has clouds, Yin is within the Yang, not the opposite of the Yang, Taiyin and the sun. Well, this strategy is called hiding from the sky and the sea. My father has tried it repeatedly."


    lunar? sun It means that Tianda''s plot should be hidden under the ordinary appearance. With the knowledge of his immortal master, Yue Sihua''s words can be easily understood by him. When he understood them, there was a bad feeling in his heart, as if Yue Sihua was so untrue.


    Everything before was a trick? Even the frozen miles of snow hate day are counted by him? Such a heart is terrible.


    Did Yue Tianyu trade his son''s life for my life?


    As if to respond to the doubts of the eagle nose old man, Yue Sihua''s original white skin turned into blue slowly, and then became a blue water man. The water man said, "fool, I haven''t seen the highest level of Vientiane Lingshui sword. This move is called turning emptiness into reality. Hahaha, fool."


    After saying that, the blue water man turned into a mass of water vapor and burst open. The ordinary water vapor was easily resisted by the eagle nose old man.


    Yue Sihua''s voice still lingered in his ears. His heart began to beat violently and roared, "Yue Tianyu, why do so many people plan on me alone? I don''t accept it."


    Now that he knows that he has been deceived, the eagle nose old man knows that what he will face next will be a stormy attack, and his reinforcements are still thousands of miles away. In addition, in the array, Qingtian sword sect has enough time and space to form a separate siege.


    Just unwilling, so many people, but they were calculated.


    A cold voice sounded in the ear of the eagle nose old man: "because you are the most jealous. Once your apprentice surpassed you in talent, it can make you jealous and kill. Therefore, you must be tempted to kill Sihua whose talent is 10000 times stronger than you. Even if you are calm enough, you can''t control your jealous heart. Such a brazen man deserves to die."


    Song Fei''s words seemed to be the declaration of death. With the words came the sword array all over the sky and the attacks of countless strong men.


    Sun true fire, beast king''s anger flame, yin and Yang power, destruction power, thunder power, killing immortal style


    As early as Yue Sihua lured the enemy, Song Fei asked the people to prepare for countless attacks. This time, when he saw that the eagle nose old man was deceived, he naturally broke into the water dog. Almost all the forces of Qingtian sword school rushed towards the eagle nose old man.


    Blood childe and others saw this behind the scenes reaction, and Xue Hentian said in a fierce voice: "save people quickly."


    Thousands of miles away, it was just a moment for the immortals. At the beginning, the eagle nose old man only took three steps.


    However, at this moment, the fairy swords all over the sky were intertwined into a sword net, blocking the road between the eagle nose old man and everyone. The instantaneous distance has become extremely far away at the moment. It can be said that it is so far away that the eagle nose old man can''t come back in his life.


    Blood dragon, iceberg and ghost shadow are all blocked by sword array.


    The master of Tianxian level 8 is definitely a powerful help around them. It will be a great loss for them if such a person dies.


    "Yue Tianyu, you and I don''t know each other. You don''t know these secrets at all. Who betrayed me? I didn''t accept it, I didn''t accept it..." the eagle nose old man roared, and then under the strong force, the divine sense collapsed in an instant. The word "dissatisfaction" spread far and far.


    The eagle nose old man died, and the storage ring was obtained by Qingtian sword sect for the first time.


    Soon, Song Fei whispered to Feng Xian in the attic, "thank you."


    Others will not know the secret of the eagle nose old man killing his disciples, but the intelligence system under the green emperor knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know. At the moment when the blood childe and others appear, Feng Xian has passed all the details of these people to Song Fei, even what color of underwear they like to wear.


    Killing the eagle nose old man can be regarded as a severe boost to morale and a blow to the blood childe and others. However, Song Fei also knew that as long as the three immortal ninth level masters were there, the threat to himself would not disappear.


    The next moment, Cao Xuan, who had been closed his eyes, began to move again, and countless unknown materials appeared around his body again, this time hundreds of them.


    Immediately, the hundreds of materials were suffused with bursts of blue light, and were instantly broken into the surrounding void by Cao Xuan.


    Song Fei was surprised to find that the power of his wanjian star array decreased again.


    I just got a slight advantage, and I was instantly turned into a disadvantage by being awesome.

 Chapter 1580

    Song Fei gang has just gained a awesome advantage, and is suddenly turned into a disadvantage by being confused by grass.


    Song Fei was surprised to find that his array power was cut by 10% again.


    Although the other party has lost an immortal level 8 expert, there are still blood childe and others. The strength of the other party has been weakened very limited.


    After all this, childe Cao Xuan closed his eyes again and realized the operation of the array again.


    Song Fei''s expression is surprisingly dignified. After being cut off by 10% this time, he has obviously felt the loss of the power of wanjian star array, and Cao Xuan continues to feel the array. When he moves again, he''s afraid it''s time to cut the array again.


    "Time and space array, up!" Song Fei shouted. The time array originally used as a killer mace had to run in advance.


    In the area of xuegongzi and others, the time suddenly became slow. People are like falling into a quagmire.


    Song Fei said sternly, "seize this opportunity and make every effort."


    In the forbidden attic, Feng Xian looked at the suddenly emerging space-time array and whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, no way."


    As soon as Feng Xian''s voice fell, Cao Xuan in the sky opened his eyes, looked at Song Fei and said with a smile: "although I don''t know the way of time and space, the arrangement of this array is too simple."


    While talking, he took out ten green clover grass from the magic weapon of space. Immediately, the grass slowly flew around and hid into the surrounding void.


    Qin Xiaoru''s anxious voice came: "the space-time array has been completely destroyed."


    Song Fei sighed gently. Xiao Ru''s array is more than simple. She doesn''t know any array at all. She just forcibly arranges it by relying on her own perception of time and space. Such an array is naturally very powerful in the eyes of people who don''t understand the array, but it can be broken in the twinkling of an eye for array experts.


    Song Fei comforted: "Xiao Ru, don''t think too much. The other party is everyone in the array. The 10000 sword star array can continue to be powerful because of the subtlety of this array."


    Jun wanshuang said in a voice, "Xiao Ru, kill the enemy. There''s no time to blame yourself at this time. Whether it''s life or death, let''s face it together."


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru whispered. The green light in her hand condensed into a green lotus. She looked at the blood dragon and threw it away. The blood dragon roared in the void, and then snapped the green lotus.


    Xue Hentian shouted in the crowd, "gentlemen, we guard childe Cao Xuan. After breaking this array, the victory is ours. Don''t go to the end of the eagle monster for the sake of instant success and instant benefit."


    Reminded by Xue Hentian, when they think of the unwilling roar when the eagle monster was killed just now, they all have lingering fear. They are determined not to fight to the death, not to kill the enemy, but to protect themselves.


    Since then, Song Fei, whose wanjian star array has been weakened, has become extremely difficult to continue to consume the power of blood childe and others.


    In the face of the weakened wanjian stars, the blood childe defends tightly and gradually stabilizes his feet. Facing the attack of the sword array and Qingtian sword sect, he stands still like a reef in the waves.


    "How to do, how to do." Song Fei thought anxiously in his heart. At the moment, nameless fairy mountain has gradually been at a disadvantage, and with the passage of time, this disadvantage has become bigger and bigger. When it is large to a certain extent, it is time for him and others to fail.


    Although he can escape with the help of Xiaoru''s way of space, that would be tantamount to losing Xianshan.


    The consequence of throwing away fairy mountain is to eliminate it from the sight of the emperor of heaven. In the future, even if the golden immortal strong shot to kill Qingtian sword sect, no one will care.


    Even if Song Fei has the confidence to escape from the pursuit of Jinxian master, he has no confidence to escape again and again.


    You can''t lose. Song Fei drank in his heart.


    The war continued and the sword array was running wildly, but this time even the weakest person of the other party was not killed.


    Just when Song Fei was anxious, childe Cao Xuan moved again. Countless array breaking materials were broken into the void again, and the ten thousand sword star array was weakened again, leaving only 70% of the original.


    At this moment, let alone weaken the power of blood childe and others, even self-protection has become difficult.


    The blood childe and others looked at Song Fei with a sneer, and the ghost ghost sneered: "Yue Tianyu, what''s the taste of waiting for death? Don''t worry, we don''t do it yet. We want you to wait for death in despair and slowly taste the taste of waiting for death.


    These people were so cautious that even if they began to occupy the advantage, they did not attack the Optimus sword sect as before, but continued to choose defense.


    Everyone looks at childe Cao Xuan differently. Childe Xue and others are very happy, and the whole Qingtian sword sect wants to skin him and eat meat.


    As time goes on, the strangulation of Qingtian sword sect continues, the killing intention is still diffuse, and the terrible killing machine continues. But at the moment, even the earth immortals in the pavilion can see that Song Fei''s strangulation is so powerless than before.


    After a incense stick, the two sides have fought countless times. Big goat and others have killed red eyes. Big goat doesn''t know how many times he has been injured and recovered. If it wasn''t for the subtlety of blood regeneration, he might have died dozens of times.


    Lei Zhuyun, Yi and others have blood on their faces. They don''t know whether it''s the blood dragon or their own. On Bi song''s beautiful face, there is a big hole, which is permeated with black blood.


    This is bi song''s ghost claw. The wound was invaded by the force of death. For a time, the wound was still expanding, and Bi song rushed to kill with a murderous look, regardless of the scars on his face.


    Cao Xuan moved again, and the array breaking materials continued to be broken into the void with a cyan light.


    The ten thousand sword star array has only 60% of its original strength. At this moment, the defense has become extremely difficult, and the Xianshan power mobilized through the array has become much weaker.


    At this time, Song Fei may not be able to take over even the full attack of blood childe and others.


    In the attic, Xuanyuan couldn''t sigh gently and whispered with Heiya Fengxian about how to keep Song Fei and others after the array was broken.


    The corners of the mouths of Jiang Ling and Yan Wenwen turned up slightly at the same time, showing a strong sense of pleasure in their eyes.


    Night Han Mo even laughed: "hahaha, Yue Tianyu, you also have today. You were destined to come to no good end if you offended me. I didn''t expect you to live so long. Today is the end."


    "Yue Tianyu, it''s over." Bai Yifei sighed softly.


    Liu MuQing also said, "I can''t think of any reason why Yue Tianyu can continue to live. Even if there is a golden immortal to fight for him, if at that time, some golden immortals who want Yue Tianyu''s life will also fight. Unless they reach the level of the ancestors of Shenshan, they are doomed to die."

 Chapter 1581

    Disadvantage, absolute disadvantage.


    At this moment, the power of wanjian star array is only 60% of that of ordinary days.


    It''s just like two men with 100 Jin strength are fighting. One side suddenly has only 60 Jin strength, and the gap can be imagined.


    Cao Xuan is still closing his eyes. The next time he opens his eyes, Qingtian sword sect will have a greater disadvantage.


    The corners of blood childe''s mouth were slightly upturned, laughing at Song Fei''s overestimation.


    Snow and ice are floating in the sky. Snow in the wind and snow gently caresses the long beard, and then injects power into the surrounding icebergs. It''s becoming easier and easier to do all this.


    Jiang Ling''s eyes turned to Song Fei''s direction and said with a grim smile: "Yue Tianyu''s expression is becoming more and more wonderful. I''ve been looking forward to such an expression for too long."


    Jiang Yuan sighed softly, "you, why?"


    Jiang Ling said with a smile: "brother, my mind has become more and more accessible. After Yue Tianyu''s death, I will go back to seclusion. I should be able to step into heaven."


    "Yue Tianyu, you must hold on." beside Feng Xian, the wind chime clenched her pink fist. This usually talkative little Lori seemed to know Song Fei''s situation this time. She has always been surprisingly quiet and her face is full of worry. For her, not talking is a kind of torture, but she doesn''t care at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you can create countless miracles. Don''t let your little sister down this time." Lan jing''er whispered softly. Her eyes slowly swept over everyone of Qingtian sword sect. They were more or less injured. Although no one died, Song Fei tried his best to maintain it. It was just such maintenance, No one knows how long it will last. LAN jing''er subconsciously holds her hands on her chest, and a thick worry appears on her face.


    In the fairy mountain below, there was a sky shaking roar: "roar!"


    Immediately, the immortal gas below was raging, and the immortal gas near a mountain turned into a tornado and rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    "What happened?" ghost ghost ghost and others turned their eyes to the direction of Xianqi tornado.


    "This is, someone is sucking immortal Qi." the blood childe said in a deep voice.


    Xue Hentian''s hand gently stroking Bai Xu stopped in the air and whispered, "someone is breaking through. What a powerful force."


    "Roar!" the roar came again, like a heavy thunder in everyone''s ears, and then a violent force came from below.


    The power of fierce beasts is recovering. This is the ferocity handed down from ancient times. This is a real ancient fierce beast.


    "Step, step, step!" the heavy footsteps trampled on the rocks in the mountains, like beating in the hearts of people.


    Then everyone saw from the top of the mountain that a cow slowly displayed a pair of huge meat wings. The wings were open, hundreds of meters long. The faint ferocity was revealed on him. Even if it was just looking at each other, people felt the chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Xue Hentian whispered, "poor strange, how can a poor strange hide here to break through."


    The blood childe was even more incredible: "poor Qi can''t be tamed. He can''t be Yue Tianyu''s accomplice. Let''s not provoke him."


    Xue Hentian and others nodded silently. Although they saw that poor Qi had only seven immortals, the power revealed from him made people instinctively feel threatened. They didn''t want to make trouble at this critical moment.


    Xue Hentian and others don''t want to provoke, but poor Qi stands by the cliff on the top of the mountain, with a pair of lantern like big eyes waiting for the blood childe and others in the sky, with strong hostility in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" the blood childe and others frowned.


    Xuehen Tian frowned and then said, "poor strange and other fierce animals are hostile to any living creature. We don''t want to see him."


    Jiang Ling whispered, "poor Qi, is this raised by Yue Tianyu?"


    Yan Wenwen shook her head and sneered: "raising poor Qi? How can it be? If poor Qi can be kept, he is a divine beast named after our Phoenix family, not a fierce beast. Even in places such as the twelve sacred mountains, he can only be kept in captivity, but can''t be instructed."


    This is a fierce beast. It can''t be kept or driven. It has a strong attack on any creature, and its own talent is unique and the darling of God.


    Jiang Ling nodded silently: "I thought it was raised by Yue Tianyu. Ha ha, I really care about the battlefield, but how can this poor strange break through in Xianshan."


    "I don''t know about this. Maybe I came in when I saw the strong immortal spirit of Xianshan." Yan Wenwen said, "I just don''t know why Yue Tianyu allowed such an uncertain factor to exist."


    Just when they were wondering about poor Qi''s appearance, poor Qi on the top of the mountain turned his eyes to the direction of Song Fei. The fierce light in his eyes did not decrease. Seeing this move, young master Xue and others were a little relieved.


    Yan Wenwen smiled and said, "I''m afraid this poor man is going to eat Yue Tianyu. Raising tigers is a danger. That''s Yue Tianyu."


    The others were silent when they heard the speech, but their doubts remained the same. Yue Tianyu had a ten thousand sword star array. How could he allow such a ferocious beast to exist? You know, his destructive power is unimaginable.


    However, at the next moment, the thing that surprised everyone''s chin appeared. I saw that the rebellious ancient fierce beast in the eyes of everyone dropped his noble head to Song Fei and said, "subordinate Yang Qi, meet the sect leader."


    "This, how is this possible." Yan Wenwen and others were completely stunned.


    Jiang Yuan, who has been silently paying attention to the development of gaffe, was stunned on the spot and looked like if he saw a ghost.


    Black cliff grew up and said in an unbelievable way: "am I just dreaming? A talkative... Poor to death. How can there be a talkative poor strange in this world? Is this a poor strange with impure blood?"


    One side of Xuanyuan couldn''t shake his head and said, "it''s fierce. How can it be a hybrid blood."


    Black cliff was stunned and said, "but did you hear that just now? He said to brother Yue, see the sect leader? He also has a name, Yang Qi. A poor Qi can not only speak, but also have a name. I feel that this thing is more crazy than the emperor of heaven."


    LAN jing''er''s eyes moved. She looked at poor Qi in surprise and whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, is this another miracle you have created? In this world, only you... Strange man can create such a miracle."


    "What''s the matter?" the blood childe and others were also stunned. For them, it was really beyond common sense.


    Xuehen Tianli said, "no matter how shocking things are, we must accept it. It''s just a poor wonder of Tianxian level 7. If you dare to defend Yue Tianyu, kill him."

 Chapter 1582

    Xuehen Tianli said, "no matter how shocking things are, we must accept it. It''s just a poor wonder of Tianxian level 7. If you dare to defend Yue Tianyu, kill him."


    As soon as the ghost ghost ghost disappeared, he said with deep surprise: "this poor and strange is clearly the birth of wisdom. How did Yue Tianyu do it? I''ve lived so long, but I''ve never heard such a ridiculous thing. This must be the ghost of Yue Tianyu."


    The blood childe said, "it''s needless to say. Since he is Yue Tianyu''s ghost, if he is poor and strange and doesn''t know the phase, it''s enough to pull him out together with Qingtian sword sect."


    Hearing poor Qi''s name, Song Fei was relieved. Although he trusted poor Qi, poor Qi''s fierce name was so bad that Song Fei always held a trace of doubt.


    Now, seeing that poor Qi lowered his arrogant head and called his guild leader, and claimed to his subordinates that this fierce beast would rather die than be tamed, Song Fei knew that poor Qi had sincerely joined Qingtian sword sect. So far, he didn''t have to continue to doubt.


    Song Fei said, "since we have made a breakthrough, let''s defend Qingtian fairy mountain with me."


    "Yes!" poor Qi responded fiercely, his wings fully stretched out, and his fierce spirit suddenly broke out. Then he looked at the blood childe and others in the sky, and growled in a low voice, "dare to seize the territory of our Qingtian sword sect, die."


    At the next moment, poor Qi turned into a golden light and shot into the sky. He immediately approached the blood childe and others, and took a claw at the peripheral blood dragon.


    The blood childe''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless color and said sternly, "look for death!"


    Snow hated heaven and said, "don''t let this poor strange destroy the array of Childe Cao Xuan. It''s frozen for thousands of miles."


    Snowflakes danced around poor Qi, and layers of cold air quickly condensed around him, and instantly turned into a solid iceberg to freeze him. Through the transparent solid ice, you can see the clear texture and fierce eyes of poor Qi.


    "Roar!" the power of gold on poor Qi''s body soared. With an angry roar, Wanli iceberg was broken. Poor Qi rushed out of the iceberg. His fierce eyes stared coldly at xuehentian and photographed it from a distance.


    "Seek death!" said the blood childe sternly, holding a magic formula in his hand. The index finger, ring finger and little finger of his right hand stabbed out at the same time. Three blood lights appeared from three fingers and turned into three blood red streamers to the poor strange.


    This is the blood childe''s magic, which is cast by the ninth order power of the immortal. Three blood colored rainbow want to break the sky.


    Poor Qi roared again and again, and a golden streamer burst out, smashing the three bloody Changhong.


    "This poor and strange power is no less than us." Xue Hentian''s eyes are surprisingly dignified. The other party suddenly appears such a master. For his own side, there are too many variables.


    The ghost ghost ghost said, "snow, you are always scheming. Now tell me how to do it, and I''ll just do it." the ghost ghost ghost also felt that things were difficult. He was always cold and arrogant, and he was so kind to snow.


    Xuehen said: "I think I''d better continue to defend. When the bloody childe breaks the Xianshan array, he will free up his hand to clean up the poor Qi and kill Yue Tianyu. If you trust me, you can defend with all your strength."


    The blood childe said, "OK, I support the opinion of old Xue."


    Xue Hentian''s suggestion is relatively safe. In addition, two ninth level masters, blood childe and ghost ghost, have made a statement, and the others have no other ideas.


    Everyone still carried out the original strategy and began to take the strategy of full defense.


    The next moment, childe Cao Xuan continued to break the array. This time, the array was weakened by 20%, leaving only the original 40%.


    In this way, the power of the array is greatly reduced.


    Xuehen pointed to the poor Qi in the sky from a distance and said, "the array is not enough to be afraid. Ghost ghost, blood childe, you should take attack as defense and kill this beast."


    "Good!" said the blood childe.


    "Jie Jie, the poor Qi''s flesh and blood is a great tonic. I''ve been salivating for a long time. Today, I let him feed all his flesh and blood to my baby." under the control of the ghost ghost, the eighteen ghosts flickered in the void and came to poor Qi in an instant.


    The blood dragon roared, bared his teeth and claws, and rushed towards poor Qi.


    "Go to hell." poor Qi''s repeated attacks failed to make achievements, and his anger was brewing in his chest. At the moment, he saw the magic powers of the two masters, ghost shadow and blood dragon, coming towards him, and his fighting spirit was burning, fighting alone with blood dragon and 18 ghosts.


    "Roar, roar!" poor Qi roared. The means of fighting the two masters alone was not weak at all.


    Poor Qi''s body was hit by the blood dragon and hit tens of thousands of meters in the sky. Poor Qi roared back, grabbed the blood dragon''s body and tore a large piece of blood mist off his body.


    The ghost came forward and grabbed the poor Qi''s meat wing with miserable white claws. The golden light on the poor Qi''s meat wing suddenly appeared, and shot it out like a fan.


    It is worthy of being a famous ferocious beast in ancient times. In the battle, the more brave and fierce the Vietnam War is. Even if the battle is not dominant, the smell of crushing everything is still frightening.


    "Roar!" poor Qi roared and roared. Under the control of his strong ferocity, he didn''t know what retreat was.


    In the sky, xuehentian said sternly, "I''ll guard childe Cao Xuan. You can do it as much as you like." he felt the significant weakening of his power from Song Fei''s wanjian star array and immediately ordered.


    Song Fei said grimly, "the old man''s eyes are really poisonous."


    Scuffle broke out suddenly. The blood childe and ghost ghost ghost nodded to each other and reached an agreement with each other. They turned into a streamer and rushed towards the direction of poverty.


    Before the blood childe arrived, three bloody Changhong pointed out again and hanged him towards poor Qi. The ghost ghost turned into a dark shadow, holding a white bone sword, hovered around poor Qi and stabbed a sword from time to time. Each sword stabbed was extremely cruel.


    Fighting alone, poor Qi was still determined to fight. He roared and attacked the people. With the rare primitive ferocity of the three worlds, he was still not weak in the face of two celestial ninth level masters.


    On the other hand, in addition to Xue Hentian, there are many experts of level 8 and level 7 of Tianxian. Under the command of Xue Hentian, these people began to wave butcher knives towards Qingtian sword sect.


    The battle is moving in a more tragic direction.


    "Kill!" the big goat roared. He was alone against an immortal level 8 expert, but he was punched by the other party.


    The goat continued to fly from the mountain and continue to fight against each other.


    In other places, several experts of Qingtian sword sect surrounded one person with the power of Xianshan. Even so, they were still defeated by the other party.


    There are too many experts in the later stage of the other celestial beings. No matter how strong the Qingtian sword sect is, it is just a group of celestial beings in the early stage. Even if Song Fei has practiced the ultimate skill, it is only equivalent to the strength of the sixth level of ordinary celestial beings.

 Chapter 1583

    Song Fei''s performance has been extremely amazing. I''m afraid he can''t find such a powerful young man in the three circles.


    But now we are faced with a group of masters in the later stage of Tianxian, and they are all born by robbers. Although they are greedy for life and fear death, they have experienced countless battles, and their combat experience is much richer than that of Qingtian sword sect.


    Qin Xiaoru has no way to fight. She stands behind Song Fei and her divine knowledge covers the whole audience. If someone is about to die, she needs to rescue the other party at the first time.


    So when the war broke out, Qin Xiaoru was the hardest person.


    Everyone of these Qingtian sword sect is no different from their relatives. Whether Qin Xiaoru or Song Fei, they are reluctant to die alone.


    Even with the blessing of the power of Xianshan, the situation presents an inverted situation. The people of Qingtian sword sect are bleeding all over, but they can''t resist the strength of each other.


    Childe Cao Xuan opened his eyes again, with a faint warm smile on his face. He looked so kind.


    With Cao Xuan''s right hand, he took out thousands of array breaking materials and circled around him. Cao Xuan looked at the battlefield in the distance and gently said, "this array can be broken at last."


    Hearing this, Song Fei''s heart "clattered" and said something bad.


    Listen to childe Cao Xuan, will your array be broken the next moment?


    If so, even 40% of the immortal mountain power will disappear. Although only 40% is left, it is still the biggest support of Qingtian sword sect. If it is broken, the whole Qingtian sword sect will be slaughtered.


    "Go to hell, boy." the goat rushed to Cao Xuan.


    The snow hate around Cao Xuan flashed a trace of cold in the sky''s eyes, and Leng hum: "presumptuous."


    Xue Hentian grabbed the empty space with his right hand. The flying goat suddenly felt the infinite force of ice. In an instant, the goat stopped and his body was frozen into a huge ice sculpture.


    While turning his hands, xuehen Tianzhen pressed the big goat. Although the big goat''s flesh was tough, it still felt powerful and nowhere to use in the face of the cold force of xuehen Tianzhen.


    "Xiao Ru!" Song Fei snapped.


    We must not let Cao Xuan break the array, otherwise Qingtian sword sect will be finished.


    Qin Xiaoru understood, quickly formed an array in her hand, and then whispered, "close!"


    A blue streamer quietly emerged around young master Cao Xuan.


    Cao Xuan smiled softly and said, "the way of space? I''ve been guarding against it."


    Immediately, Cao Xuan''s body swung towards the back. Unexpectedly, just a moment before Qin Xiaoru''s spell was cast, he left the void and dodged like clouds and flowing water.


    Qin Xiaoru failed at one blow and planned to do it for the second time.


    "Xiao Ru, don''t bother." Song Fei stared at Cao Xuan. "This person is hidden. Even if he is shrouded in your way of space, you can''t shake him with his magic power."


    From the beginning to the end, the gentle Cao Xuan posed the strongest threat to Song Fei. Although the other party has been breaking the array and needs the protection of others, Song Fei will not relax his attention to Cao Xuan because of this.


    Not to mention anything else, just because Xuanyuan couldn''t call senior brother Cao Xuan is enough to make Song Fei pay attention to it.


    Among the materials given by Feng Xian, there was no Cao Xuan, which also surprised Song Fei.


    Combined with so much information, Song Fei attaches most importance to Cao Xuan from beginning to end.


    "Husband, what should I do?" Qin Xiaoru said.


    "Inform everyone." Song Fei''s words took a trace of determination, "lean close to me. Don''t worry, we will be able to hold Xianshan."


    In the distance, poor Qi monopolized the two people and began to be injured. Even if he was strong and not inferior to the beast, poor Qi still began to be injured in the face of two experts who exceeded his two small realms.


    If he was not a poor man and had not practiced Jinxian level skill, he would have been killed.


    In the sky, Cao Xuan gently said to the crowd, "when this sword array is broken, my task will be completed."


    While talking, Cao Xuan''s hands were empty, and then slowly lifted them up. Thousands of array breaking materials originally around him suddenly rotated rapidly.


    Song Fei''s eyes are surprisingly cold. Even at this time, Song Fei still doesn''t want to escape.


    Xianshan can''t give up. Now it''s not the last step. Even if it''s the last step, I have to fight, because I still have a card that I can''t determine whether it''s good or bad.


    More and more people of Qingtian sword sect were injured. Even if it was as strong as Xiao Qiang, Qi Gen cut off his left arm, and then he was casually helped with a piece of black cloth to continue the battle.


    Lei Zhu, Zhang Xiong and others had dozens of gaps in their bodies, and even the spirits began to suffer trauma.


    The corrosion wound on Bi song''s handsome face became bigger and bigger, and began to flow pus, but he still rushed to a sixth level immortal expert with blood on his face. The last sword pierced into each other''s mind and twisted his spirit.


    The next moment, Bi song rushed to Yunyi''s side and helped him fight the enemy together.


    Everyone is trying hard. Although we don''t know the result of trying hard, at this moment, no one will want to shrink back.


    Even at this moment, resistance seems meaningless to many people. The deep-rooted fighting spirit of Qingtian sword sect will not make them step back.


    "Clank clank!" the sound of the golden and iron horse seemed to tell the cruelty of the battlefield. The white core in white stroked the xylophone. At this moment, the sound was melodious and powerful, like millions of soldiers on the battlefield.


    Beside Bai Xin, a girl in red is dancing. Her face is beautiful and her dancing posture is unparalleled in the world.


    The eight Tailed Fox red pistil exerts magic skills and cooperates with the sound of the white core piano to provide the greatest efforts for the battle with its own strength.


    Cao Xuan was laughing gently. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at the ruthlessness of the world or the overestimation of people''s strength. Anyway, when he held up countless array breaking materials with his hands, he was laughing. Then, he waved his hands and shot countless array breaking materials into the void.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. LAN jing''er smiled bitterly, "is it over?"


    The wind chime closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want to see the next moment.


    Countless people are sighing and shaking their heads. They are praised by Song Fei''s struggle and are worthless for him. If it weren''t for this fairy mountain, Yue Tianyu could go further. If he wasn''t favored by the emperor of heaven, he might grow higher.


    All the assumptions seemed meaningless, and everyone seemed to see the end of Optimus sword school.


    Jiang Ling''s mind has become more and more understanding. She has felt that as long as Yue Tianyu dies, it is the moment when she steps into the realm of immortals.


    "Ding Ding Dong!" just as the array breaking materials flew out, there was a sudden sound of metal knocking each other in the void. Cao Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked around, but he saw that in the void all over the sky, the air condensed into countless sword ideas and destroyed his array breaking materials.


    Void coagulation sword?


    In the distant sky, a middle-aged man in black with a long black sword on his back was moving forward slowly, followed by a Black Unicorn treading on fire.


    Far away, the middle-aged man in black spread through the void with a cold voice: "those who violate our Qingtian sword sect will be killed even if they are far away..."

 Chapter 1584

    Far away, the middle-aged man in black spread through the void with a cold voice: "those who violate our Qingtian sword sect will be killed even if they are far away..."


    The man walked slowly, and the endless sword was slowly distributed on his body. The sword idea was vertical and horizontal in the surrounding void, and the sword Qi was raging in the air.


    Everyone''s pupils suddenly contracted. Looking at the black and straight figure, they seemed to see not a person, but a sword.


    A sharp sword that has been taken out of its sheath to show the world.


    This is a magic sword that no one dares to ignore.


    With the appearance of Qin Shihu, everyone couldn''t help stopping to move and slowly watching his arrival.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t whisper: "what a powerful way of sword. His perception of sword has reached an incredible level."


    "Is it from Qingtian sword school?" Bai Yifei whispered, which was really surprising.


    Xue Hentian looked at a person walking slowly in the distance with a gloomy face and shouted, "come here, but you are an accomplice of Qingtian sword sect. Kirin, do you want to join the war, too?"


    Black Qilin followed Qin Shihu and walked slowly along the flame. For Xue Hentian''s questions, Qilin just glanced coldly and didn''t answer his words.


    Black cliff is staring at Kirin. As a family of the same black Kirin, black cliff''s eyes twinkle with inexplicable meaning.


    Many people turned their eyes to the black cliff, but the black Cliff spread out his hands and smiled gently: "don''t look at me. I don''t know this unicorn. You know, there are no unicorns in the wild. Bai Yifei, what''s your look? Your ancestor''s mount is a fire unicorn. Don''t think we don''t know."


    The expression on each face became extremely wonderful at the moment when Qin Shihu and black Qilin arrived. Jiang Ling''s original idea of becoming more and more informed, including Jiang Ling, became gloomy at the moment when Qin Shihu arrived.


    "Two masters!"


    "Vice leader!"


    Qingtian sword sect is boiling. It''s hard to express the excitement in everyone''s heart to see Qin Shihu''s strength at this time.


    Qin Xiaoru, in particular, burst into tears when she saw Qin Shihu.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was covered with blood, had a very tough style at the moment of fighting. Now when he saw Qin Shihu, there were still tears in his eyes. It was the only scene that could turn this fast steel into soft around his fingers.


    How many years of worry, how many times of practice suddenly woke up, just for the clear and tall back in my memory. After waking up again and again, Acacia turned into tears and flowed silently. Then he dried his tears and continued to force himself to practice.


    Even after 10000 years, 100000 years, the figure is so clear that the sound, appearance and appearance have not been blurred at all.


    Silent, tears ten lines.


    Looking at the figure in the distance, Song Fei smiled silently. At the moment when his eyes intersected with Qin Shihu, there was no need for words. Through his eyes, Song Fei sent condolences. Through his eyes, Qin Shihu understood Song Fei''s concerns and worries for many years.


    Xuehen Tianlang shouted, "since you are the accomplice of Qingtian sword sect, you will be killed together. Childe Cao Xuan, you continue to break the array, and I''ll stop this man and beast for you."


    Childe Cao Xuan smiled gently. The gentle smile on his face did not become dignified because of Qin Shihu''s arrival, but gently said to xuehen heaven: "the materials for breaking the array have been consumed, and the array can''t be broken."


    "What?" Xue Hentian looked back and looked at Cao Xuan with a shocked face.


    Cao Xuan continued to laugh and said, "this array is exquisite. Cao Xuan is rare in his life, so the cost of breaking this array is still great. The materials just paid for breaking the array are extremely precious treasures. Cao Xuan has used him up, so Cao Xuan is useless. Let''s leave now."


    Xue Hentian suddenly said in a harsh voice, "Cao Xuan, at this time, you said you wanted to go?"


    Cao Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I said, I''m just here to break the array. You need to wait for protection when breaking the array. You didn''t protect it just now and let the breaking materials be destroyed. That''s your business. Cao Xuan said goodbye."


    After hugging Xue Hentian, Cao Xuan continued to hug Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, see you later."


    Song Fei said faintly, "if you can go today and meet him tomorrow, we are still mortal enemies."


    "I understand." Cao Xuan said faintly, then got up and walked slowly towards another unmanned direction in the sky.


    Snow hated the sky and said in a fierce voice, "Cao Xuan, you can''t go."


    The blood childe and the ghost ghost ghost separated from the battlefield with poor Qi and came to Cao Xuan and Xue Hentian. The three surrounded Cao Xuan in the middle, and the ghost ghost ghost said coldly: "Cao Xuan, if the array is not broken, you want to go. Are you playing with me?"


    "Oh, you still want to threaten me." Cao Xuan tilted his eyes and looked at Sanren with an inexplicable smile.


    Blood childe suddenly said, "let him go."


    Xuehen was unhappy. Then something suddenly sounded and said coldly, "let him go, but childe Cao Xuan, you''ll give us an explanation next time you see him."


    "Why let him go?" ghost Sha Leng shouted, "we were brought into the array by him. How can we let him leave like this?"


    Xue Hentian bit his teeth at the ghost ghost ghost and said coldly, "don''t forget, childe Cao Xuan has helped us weaken the array by 40%. In addition, ghost ghost ghost, do you want childe Cao Xuan to add back the weakened 60%?"


    The ghost ghost''s face is overcast. He wants to refute Xue Hentian''s words, but he can''t find a suitable language to refute. Just as Xue Hentian said, Cao Xuan has weakened 60%, which has a great impact on the array. At this time, he can''t offend Cao Xuan.


    Cao Xuan turned into a blue streamer and shot into the sky. Song Fei immediately turned the sword array to keep Cao Xuan.


    The blue streamer gracefully shuttled through the sword array, then quickly bypassed a fairy sword and instantly shot out of the range of the sword array.


    Song Fei sighed. It seems that Cao Xuan has found out his sword array. Otherwise, he will not come out so easily.


    The streamer has disappeared in the sky, and the grass Xuan has gone without a trace.


    Poor strange roared in the sky: "two strange people, continue to fight."


    In the void, the flying sword pressed towards Xue Hentian and others. Although only 40% of the power was left, Song Fei had no worries after Cao Xuan left.


    Zhang Xiong laughed and said, "brothers, continue to work hard. Take the heads of these people and give them to the second leader as a gift for his return."


    The blood childe slowly crossed the blood red sword with his left hand and said to his companions: "there are only two helpers. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Kill them."


    The Black Unicorn roared and rushed at the ghost.


    "The blood dragon and the human race belong to me!" poor Qi sneered, staring at the blood childe with fierce eyes.


    Qin Shihu slowly drew out the fairy sword behind him, a fairy sword.

 Chapter 1585

    Qin Shihu slowly pulled out the fairy sword behind him. It was just a fairy sword.


    But he pointed to Xue Hentian with this sword. A cold voice sounded in the void: "guild leader, Qin Shihu, please fight."


    "Fight!" song feilang shouted, "brothers, let me kill the enemy."


    "Yes!" in the fairy mountain, the response was so loud that even if he had been injured, everyone''s fighting spirit was still and his fighting power was not reduced. Only Bi song was forced to feed a pill by Song Fei, which made his rotten right face slowly grow white meat.


    Qilin takes the lead in facing the ghost ghost. The black flame burns on him and collapses the void.


    "The unicorn of Tianxian level 6. No." Jiang Yuan''s pupils contracted and said immediately, "black cliff, this unicorn is strange."


    Black cliff whispered, "yes, it''s strange." but he didn''t explain.


    The black flame carries the power of Zhiyang, as if it was born to restrain ghosts. Under the exertion of Qilin, the power of Tianxian level 6 did not lose the wind in the face of ghosts.


    After seeing the performance of Kirin, Song Fei''s pupils suddenly contracted. When Kirin soared, he did not practice the ultimate skill, but at the moment, relying on the sixth level power of immortals to resist ghosts and demons is definitely not what Jinxian level skill can do.


    He also learned the ultimate skill, which was not taught by Song Fei.


    It seems that the second uncle and Xiao Hei have great adventures when they enter the fairyland.


    "Even if you''re a Kirin, you''re brave enough to fight against me alone." under the siege of black Kirin, the ghost ghost screamed, biting his teeth, and eighteen ghosts attacked Kirin fiercely.


    The whole body was burning with black flames, and the eighteen ghosts seemed to be naturally afraid. The original power of 100% only played 70% or 80%, which exacerbated the disadvantage of ghosts.


    The ghost ghost roared again and again, and a thick unwilling filled his heart. He waved his white bone sword and flew in the sky, sliding around the Kirin like a ghost.


    Kirin comes forward and snaps at the ghost ghost. The terrible physical strength and fierce flame instantly shoot the ghost and fly out. The next moment, Kirin flashes a black light, pours on the ghost and opens his mouth to bite.


    The ghost ghost ghost works its magic power and dissipates into a black smoke, which makes Kirin jump into the air. The black smoke condenses into the ghost ghost ghost''s body again and continues to fight with Kirin.


    Poor Qi and blood childe have launched a cruel fight. With the fierce blessing, poor Qi doesn''t know what retreat is. Facing the roaring blood dragon, poor Qi tore open his large body, which turned into a blood mist and was scattered by poor Qi.


    From time to time, the Blood Sword of the blood childe cuts out blood color. Poor Qi runs the power of the golden way and constantly breaks the blood childe''s magic.


    "Hahaha, Terran, I''ll eat you." poor Qi roared, braver and braver.


    The blood childe was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He was originally in order to complete the task and get benefits. He was not willing to work hard with poor Qi. With each passing day, the blood childe''s war intention became less and less, and was soon suppressed by poor Qi.


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Although the idea of war is vague, it is really filled with everyone''s heart. The dominator, everyone''s combat effectiveness, a timid coward, is definitely not a warrior opponent with similar strength.


    In the sky, xuehentian stands between the blue sky, his fairy sword is suspended above his head, surrounded by snowflakes flying all over the sky, his hands open into claws, and a cold air emerges between his palms.


    In front of him stood Qin Shihu in black, and the tip of Qin Shihu''s fairy sword was facing Xue Hentian.


    Xue Hentian said in a fierce voice: "the way of sword? But you are only the sixth level immortal. What if you control the way of sword. You can''t make up for the gap in the realm, and let me see what you are holding. Hahaha, you dare to take out this toy against the enemy."


    Qin Shihu stared at the front and said coldly, "killing you is enough."


    "Ha ha ha, arrogance, I''ll kill you first." Xue Hentian laughed and closed his hands and pinched a handprint. Then the ice crystals floated around and turned into ice rain and shot at Qin Shihu.


    The power of each ice crystal can not be underestimated. It is enough to easily kill the experts in the early stage of Tianxian. Even the experts in the middle stage of Tianxian are at an absolute disadvantage against the last ice crystal alone, and there is a great chance of being killed.


    Qin Shihu''s straight body didn''t move, but the void around him was twisted by inexplicable forces. Then, countless transparent swords suddenly appeared in the sky. This sword was not condensed from the air, but seemed to be condensed from the sword.


    The meaning of the sword, the existence of mystery and mystery, can''t be displayed outside at all, but this transparent sword makes people subconsciously feel that it is condensed by the meaning of the sword.


    In the exquisite attic, Liu MuQing said in a shocking voice, "is this the way to transport heaven and earth into a sword? How terrible is this person''s sword way."


    Bai Yifei said, "how can this Qingtian sword sect do wonderful things? His performance is really amazing. It''s more amazing than Yue Tianyu."


    Jiang Yuan sighed softly, looked at Jiang Ling silently, and then turned his eyes to the sky.


    Around Qin Shihu, the void is twisted, as if the whole void is full of strong sword meaning. Every gust of wind, every floating cloud, or air molecules have become swords, both tangible and intangible, as if they were swords.


    It is a sword to resist heaven and earth, and everything between heaven and earth has become a sword.


    "Hum, hum, hum!" in the nameless fairy mountain, all the fairy swords are trembling, as if they want to surrender when they see the supreme king. The Blood Sword of the blood childe, the ice sword of Xue Hentian, the bone sword of ghost ghost, even all the swords in the song flying sword array are affected by the sword meaning in the void.


    Immediately, Qin Shihu said, "guild leader, borrow the sword array."


    "Good!" song Feidao.


    When Song Fei''s voice fell, he immediately felt a force blessing on the fairy sword, and all the fairy swords flew towards the sky under this force.


    Soon, Song Fei saw that the array breaking materials broken into the void by Cao Xuan were forced out by the ubiquitous sword intention, and then easily destroyed. The sword array suddenly played a power of 100%.


    Song Fei was also shocked by this skill. He was the master of the sword array, while Qin Shihu suddenly mastered the sword array, and in his hands, the power of the sword array was at least 100 times that of his peak.


    At the next moment, countless sword arrays rose into the sky. Instead of aiming at the snow alone, they hanged everyone who came.


    How powerful the sword array is after it has been increased a hundred times, it soon tells everyone the answer with facts.


    The fairy sword is composed of sword rain flying in the sky, strangling any creatures blocking in the front, and countless immortal level 6, level 7 or even level 8 masters are strangled.


    Then the sword rain continued to fly all over the sky. The blood childe was pierced by the flying fairy sword, and the blood surged wildly.


    The ghost ghost was cut off by a sword. The rest of the ghost was weak. It was not as good as a fairy.


    Snow hated the sky full of ice crystals, which were cut into nothingness in an instant, and then pierced his body by dozens of fairy swords. One sword ran through his forehead from the back of his head and killed his spirit in an instant.


    The power of a sword, the situation changes between hands, such as terror.


    (in order to celebrate Qin Shihu''s return, let''s all vote and reward.)

 Chapter 1586

    (it was updated before 11 o''clock today. Is the little tree very powerful ^ ^ ^)


    Xue Hentian, the ancestor of the snow mountain, died, and Murong, the blood childe, was killed and maimed. The soul of the Tiansha tomb ghost ghost ghost ghost was seriously damaged and fell into extreme weakness.


    With only one sword, it won an extremely hard victory for Optimus sword sect.


    All this came too quickly. Just now xuehentian and others had the upper hand. Childe Cao Xuan turned his hand to the cloud. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed. The party that originally occupied the absolute advantage ran and died.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Everyone looked at the sky with an unbelievable expression and the figure that was not tall but unusually tall.


    "How could it be like this." Jiang Ling''s blood gushed out, his face was full of resentment, his heart was like burning, and his ferocious expression on his face was like eating people.


    "Beyond expectation, really beyond expectation." Bai Yifei shook his head and whispered.


    "The way of sword, is this the way of sword?" Liu MuQing''s voice took a trace of bitterness. "What a powerful way of sword, it is worthy of being the first way of attack in ancient times. His strength is beyond my understanding."


    The faces of Feng Xian and others, like the breeze blowing on the water, gradually rippled with a smile. Feng Xian couldn''t help but say, "with such a strong player, my confidence in the success of Xianshan''s defense has improved a lot."


    When Yan Wenwen and long Xinhang looked at Song Fei, they still had a strong sneer, especially at the people excited to meet Qin Shihu, just like watching a clown acting.


    Qingtian sword sect was boiling. Everyone rushed to Qin Shihu crazily, laughing and excited, as if the injury on his body had become indifferent.


    Looking at many figures, Qin Shihu''s eyes flashed tenderness that he had never had for a long time. After 100000 years of hard work, he forgot a lot of things. However, when he remembered his name, the faces in front of him and the names represented by these faces also clearly appeared in his mind.


    Qin Shihu sighed softly, "fortunately, it''s not too late."


    "Master!" Qilin comes to Song Fei''s side. The huge faucet rests on Song Fei''s chest, showing a strong attachment in his eyes.


    "Xiao Hei!" Song Fei also instantly felt a deep yearning. Seeing Kirin''s return, he put down a lot of worries in his heart. Since then, only poetry and Xiaoyue were left among the people who flew to Qingtian sword school.


    Qin Shihu pushed the crowd away, then went to the front of Song Fei, bowed to Song Fei and said, "guild leader, Qin Shihu will report."


    "Good, good, good!" Song Fei said with a smile, "uncle, you''re better than anything."


    Qin Shihu said, "I''m also very happy to see that everyone is all right."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I have a lot more confidence in the next war when my second uncle returns."


    "The next war?" Qin Shihu thought.


    On one side, the goat came with the dying blood childe and ghost ghost in his hands and wondered, "guild leader, the enemies have been killed by the second master''s sword. Where are the enemies?"


    Song Fei looked up at the void. There was no cloud in the void, but he shook his head and whispered: "The real enemy hasn''t appeared from beginning to end. This fairy mountain once made Jinxian bleed. Do you think that the anger of so many great forces will only send three Tianxian level 9 and a group of Tianxian level 67 experts? And you haven''t seen a golden fairy weapon yet. Xue Hentian and others think they are the main force. In fact, they are just pawns. These people are far from reaching some big people Can the weight of their hearts and their anger be given to these people to quench? "


    Song Fei''s words fell, and the expression on the faces of the people who were originally excited suddenly cooled down.


    Zhang Xiong said, "guild leader, do you want to fight? Then I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Yes, I''ll accompany you to the end." Yunyi''s voice was silent, with a sunny smile on his face, stroking the golden long sword, and his fighting spirit was still unabated.


    At the moment, Qin Xiaoru suddenly said, "husband, the void around Xianshan has been sealed, even if I can''t tear it."


    "Seal the void? Gold fairy?" Song Fei said with a smile. "Finally, the real war is coming."


    "Hahaha, is the seal empty?" Zhang Xiong wiped the sweat and blood on his face and said with a loud smile, "we wouldn''t retreat. What if the seal is sealed, we can only fight to the end."


    "Yes, so what." Song Fei''s eyes looked at the void and his eyes were burning with fighting spirit. "Only the ear of death war, either the Qing Tianjian sect becomes famous or it will disappear. Brothers, let''s fight."


    "War!" the crowd roared and roared at the same time.


    "Roar, roar!" poor strange Huo Yu and other fierce beasts seemed to feel the atmosphere of Qingtian sword sect, and the war spirit of the infected place soared to the sky. Each fierce beast seemed to feel that the blood in his body was burning.


    Poor Qi laughed and said, "hahaha, with such a master, I am still proud of my death. Guild leader, Yang Qi is willing to fight with you."


    Jiang Ling wiped the blood from his mouth and wondered, "what''s the matter?" then he saw Yan Wenwen looking at the sneering faces of Qingtian sword sect and others, and couldn''t help asking Yan Wenwen: "ask, Yue Tianyu has an opponent."


    Yan Wenwen said faintly, "is the anger of the Phoenix family that those so-called blood childe Xueshan ancestors can represent? Hehe, Yue Tianyu''s real dilemma has just begun."


    "Oh, really? Wenwen, you''re hiding it from me." a faint smile reappeared on Jiang Ling''s face, and then looked at Qingtian sword sect and other humanitarians in the distance. "Great, great, I just thought there was no hope of stepping into heaven all my life. Now it''s a bright future. Brother, I will step into heaven."


    Jiang Yuan silently looked at the distance and whispered, "I don''t know Yue Tianyu has enemies. Just now the situation of death can make him turn his hands into clouds. Next time, do you have so much confidence to let him die?"


    Jiang Ling said reluctantly, "the next enemy is not comparable to snow hate days."


    Jiang Yuan shook his head and sighed, "before Xue Hentian and others came, who didn''t think Yue Tianyu was lifeless, but what happened? Little sister, let go of your obsession. If you are willing to terminate your engagement with Tang Yu, don''t hate Yue Tianyu any more, and my brother is willing to resolve it for you."


    "No!" Jiang Ling said with a overcast face, "I must let Yue Tianyu die, I must let him die."


    Jiang Yuan shook his head, looked at the distance and stopped talking.


    Xuanyuan said, "although I don''t know what cards our brother Yue has, I have more and more confidence in him."


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "the space is blocked by the space-time mirror, but he doesn''t even have a chance to escape."


    Xuanyuan glanced at Feng Xian and said, "you are so relieved, seven younger sisters. Of course we are more relieved, ha ha ha."


    Xuanyuan''s words made Feng Xian''s face red.


    In the sky, the lead cloud shrouded the fairy mountain again, and the top of the lead cloud was shrouded by a strong smell. No matter the eyes or divine consciousness, they could not see the scene above the lead cloud, but there was a huge crisis brewing above the lead cloud, and everyone felt that there was an extremely terrible smell above the lead cloud.

 Chapter 1587

    When the enemy came, he could not see the appearance of the visitors, let alone the number of visitors.


    However, the breath of gold fairy is raging above the lead cloud. Everyone knows that the crisis of Qingtian sword sect is really coming.


    Gold fairy, the top magic weapon among the three worlds, even the lowest gold fairy, is not a fairy magic weapon, and even has no qualification to compete.


    At the moment, the terrible breath above the front is crisscross, making people clearly feel that this is not a golden fairy.


    Under a dark lead cloud, people looked up at the void.


    Immediately, a fire tore the lead cloud, and a small golden red bead in the sky hung in the sky like the sun, emitting unparalleled light and heat.


    I don''t know who urged the bead. The rolling flame began to fall slowly, trying to burn Xianshan.


    "Dong!" the huge bell sounded, and a golden bell sounded the end of fate, announcing the demise of Optimus sword sect.


    A blue fairy sword slowly hung down from the void. Bursts of water mist shook near the fairy sword, but it seemed that countless huge sea areas were brewing in it, and each drop of water vapor aroused seemed to fill an ocean.


    When the golden fairies went out, they couldn''t see the owner behind them, but they sent out a strong threat, but no one was allowed to ignore it.


    Song Fei squints at the sky. The pressure brought by the golden fairy is unprecedented, which is far from being comparable to snow hating heaven or Murong killing.


    "Kill Murong and others." Song Fei whispered, "give me all their storage rings."


    Although Murong is dying, as long as he is alive, it is an unstable factor. Song Fei wants to kill all these unstable factors before the strong enemy invades.


    The blood flowed below. Without the slightest resistance, ghost Sha and others were killed by the people of Qingtian sword sect and deprived of all their wealth.


    Looking at the sky, song feilang said, "since you dare to violate our Qingtian sword sect, you are hiding your head and tail and are unwilling to show people your true face."


    A ethereal voice sounded in the sky: "it''s just a dead man. Why dare you make noise."


    "Hahaha, are you dead?" song feilang laughed with pride. "Come and fight, second uncle, can you fight?"


    Qin Shihu said coldly, "only one sword can be produced, and tens of thousands of swords can be produced."


    "OK!" song feilang said, "second uncle, if you use the array, I want to see whether the golden fairy is powerful or the golden fairy array is powerful."


    The atmosphere of killing is all over the void. Under the operation of Qin Shihu, the sword array has millions of killing opportunities, which is better than before. Fairy swords emit towering killing opportunities.


    The red fireball was pressed down first, and the terrible flame swept down first, just like the end.


    The cupola flew into the void, swallowing the flames that came down.


    At the next moment, Song Fei felt that the incinerator was saturated and could not swallow any flame.


    It is not a small celestial weapon that can bear the power of the golden fairy. Even the melting furnace that inhibits the flame can not show off its power under the golden fairy.


    A terrible flame is collected in the melting furnace. If it is poured out, it can easily destroy a immortal strong man.


    Only at this moment, no matter how strong the cupola is, it is no place for martial arts. The strength of the golden fairy is beyond Song Fei''s previous understanding.


    The fairy sword soared into the air and began to hang the falling flame.


    The sword spirit in the sky is vertical and horizontal, and the sword meaning is all over the void. The flame falling from the red ball is hanged by the fairy sword, and then turns into a little spark and dissipates in the void.


    Song feilang said with a smile, "golden fairy? But so."


    "Good array." the ethereal voice in the sky sounded, but it was not the previous voice. This person''s voice had also been disguised and obviously didn''t want people to recognize it. Then he said, "this array should be arranged with countless fairy swords. If millions of heavenly fairy swords are arranged or golden Fairy swords are used as array eyes, it can play its due power. What a pity, what a pity."


    Good eyesight, Song Fei said secretly, the ten thousand sword star array, naturally, the more immortal swords, the greater the power. At the moment, hundreds of immortal swords, even if supplemented by the power of Xianshan, can''t give full play to the power of the golden immortal sword array.


    "Thank you for reminding me." song Feidao. Then I patted the storage ring. From the storage ring just collected in my hand, a fairy sword with a handle, a blood sword with a blood childe, a ghost ghost''s bone sword, and a fairy sword that everyone collected but didn''t use.


    Among the spoils this time, the immortal level immortal sword reached 103 handles, and there were as many as eight handles alone.


    "Second uncle, take the sword." Song Fei shouted. Then he felt that the sword in his hand was pulled by some wonderful force. He flew out in an instant and joined the sword array, which directly increased the power of the sword array by 30%.


    "Dong!" the giant bell rang the bell, making all flying swords one. The sword array was even affected by the bell.


    The giant bell began to press down and suppress the sword array with the fire beads.


    Qin Shihu''s indifference on his face. Driven by him, the sword array fought against two gold fairies without losing the wind, and fought with the remnant array, which shows how powerful the sword array in Qin Shihu''s hands is.


    If it is a complete sword array, the natural power is huge, and the golden fairies cannot be broken, but after all, it is a remnant array, only a few hundred heavenly fairies.


    "The way of sword is really worthy of its reputation. It is worthy of the name of the way of sword to exert such power on a remnant array." the ethereal voice sounded above the head, "but with your strength, how can you be our opponent? The strength of each of us is not comparable to those people in the snow hate day."


    "Are the disciples secretly trained by the super forces?" Song Fei sneered. Only those who have practiced Jinxian level skill and have been trained by the super forces can say that they don''t pay attention to Xue Hentian and others.


    Such people, some of whom may have reached the level of Tang Hao. If they use the strength of Tianxian level 9, they are really terrible.


    Although Qin Shihu may be able to kill Tang Hao of Tianxian level 9 with the power of Tianxian level 6, it is impossible for the other party to have only one person, and there is more than one golden artifact. Qin Shihu''s performance is extremely amazing, but he is alone in the end.


    The blue fairy sword turned into a huge sword shadow and cleaved down towards the fairy mountain of the sword array. The sword array rushed into the void and struck hard with the blue sword shadow.


    "Block it!" Qin Shihu''s combat power is shocking. It''s only the sixth order of immortals. He unexpectedly blocked the attack of three golden immortals with a remnant array, which shocked everyone.


    However, the strength of the other party is extremely strong, and the realm is beyond a large section. Coupled with the pressure of golden fairies, everyone has no bottom in their hearts for how long Qin Shihu can resist.


    When three celestial tools were pressed down, Song Fei saw Qin Shihu''s face still full of war..


    A dazzling golden brilliance pierced the lead cloud, and a small gray tower fell from the air, with a powerful momentum, like a huge planet.


    Another golden artifact came.

 Chapter 1588

    At the beginning of the battle, four golden fairies came. You can imagine the pressure on Qingtian sword sect.


    The performance of Qin Shihu below is extremely amazing, which shocked all the disciples of super forces. Such people who are above the top in daily life are admired from the bottom of their heart.


    It''s just that a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Qin Shihu''s talent is excellent, but the realm is too low, and the magic weapon is far inferior to each other.


    The four golden fairies, the power and terror that emanate, are deeply shocking.


    In the strong wind, Qin Shihu''s long hair danced disorderly, his unyielding eyes glared at the sky, a fairy sword stood around him, and the tip of the sword pointed to the long sky covered with lead clouds,


    The gray tower is pressed down, and with it comes the great power to destroy everything.


    The immortal level immortal sword breaks through the sky and emits strong killing power to compete with the golden immortal. Although it is only the immortal level immortal sword, it is just like their master. One immortal sword would rather bend than bend and move forward.


    The fire bead continued to send out towering flames, sweeping all directions, with the momentum of burning everything.


    The blue fairy sword dropped a water curtain, like the Milky way falling nine days, pouring on the fairy mountain.


    "Dong!" the huge bell sounded every time, which made the power on the fairy sword unstable. With the pressure of the golden bell, Qin Shihu''s pressure doubled.


    People have seen the sweat on Qin Shihu''s face. His fighting spirit is still, and his eyes are cold, but he is more and more powerless against the four celestial weapons.


    The only thing Qingtian sword sect and others can do is to input their mana into the sword array like a tide, focusing on the strongest experts such as Yang Huo and Yang Qi, and constantly add power to the sword array controlled by Qin Shihu.


    The sword array has been running to the extreme, and the golden fairies are getting lower and lower. The unmatched power makes everyone feel that the end is coming.


    In the small attic, everyone looks up to the void. Even if they are disciples of super forces, it is difficult to see the desperate war of strong people at this level. Today, no matter whether the Optimus sword sect can hold it or not, they can make a deep impression in their life. As long as they have seen the war, no one dare to despise the potential of the Optimus sword sect.


    A sect of casual cultivation origin has broken everyone''s eyes by being able to do this scene.


    But how long can Qin Shihu last?


    Everyone is watching, everyone is waiting, watching silently, or sighing softly, or clenching his fist to cheer, or sneering.


    Angry faces looked up at the void, and Qingtian sword sect and others roared at the golden fairy.


    The four golden fairies were pressed down without delay. Their master, like a wise pearl, showed the golden fairies slowly, but with an absolutely powerful attitude, pressed the defense of Qingtian sword sect lower and lower, so that the sword array gradually collapsed with the golden fairies.


    A fairy sword soared into the sky and struggled against the four golden fairies, but still saw that the range of the array was forcibly compressed.


    A huge axe broke the sky, split the lead cloud, and then hit the sword array of Xianshan.


    The sword array was shocked, and Qin Shihu was spewed out with blood and suffered heavy damage.


    Another golden artifact has been sent out. It is a big killing weapon. The huge axe blade emits a cold light, just like the groundbreaking axe, emitting a frightening threat.


    Qin Shihu''s eyes were burning with anger, and his eyes were full of unyielding.


    A long gun fell from the sky and stabbed the sword array. It tore a corner of the sword array. Although it was blocked by the sword array, it destroyed one tenth of the large array.


    It''s a golden fairy again. This is the sixth one. Qin Shihu spits blood again.


    Under such pressure, Qin Shihu''s heart also fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He was not afraid of his own sacrifice or the fall of the people behind him. They were all his closest relatives.


    "Brother, do you see? My immortal realm will be forged with Yue Tianyu''s blood." Jiang Ling smiled at the void.


    "Yue Tianyu, you also have today." Yan Wenwen sneered, her face full of ridicule and excitement. In order to wait for this day, this moment, she has lived every day for a long time.


    LAN jing''er whispered: "elder martial brother Yue, can you still create miracles under such pressure? Younger sister, but I really can''t think of anything else that might make you turn over, but elder martial brother Yue, you must be able to do it, can you?"


    The six Golden fairies almost killed the Optimus sword sect. In the eyes of any observer, the Optimus sword sect really has no reason to survive, even if they have gold fairies, because their realm is too low and their strength is not as strong as the enemies who control gold Fairies in the sky, and the number is far from enough.


    "Why, why can they completely drive the golden fairy." Song Fei''s eyes also flashed a strong shock. Originally, in his own imagination, even if there is a golden fairy, as long as the strong golden fairy doesn''t fight, he can still stop with the array, because the golden fairy can''t be driven by celestial masters, but now it seems that the result is different from what he imagined.


    Although the attack of the golden fairy was simple, it was only violently hit by people, and did not show the wonderful function of the golden fairy, it is not something that the current Optimus sword school can stop.


    "Guild leader, let''s fight to the end." Zhang Xiong shouted. The anti shock force of the sword array had cracked him, but his unyielding fighting spirit still dominated him, making him want to continue to fight to the end.


    "War." Yang Qi roared loudly. Facing the battle of dignity, poor Qi seemed to have no idea what death was.


    The fighting spirit of Qingtian sword sect is high, but unconsciously, there is a touch of tragedy. Even they can''t see any hope of winning.


    It''s just a dead battle.


    "Second uncle, let me come." just as Qin Shihu continued to display the sword array, Song Fei came to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    Qin Shihu hesitated a little, but still hugged his fist and said, "yes!"


    At the next moment, Song Fei rose to the sky alone, flew to the endless sky, and met the six pressed golden fairies.


    "Guild leader!" the people behind him were shocked. Song Fei''s realm was clear to them. They rushed straight into the sky without relying on the array. Everyone could not think of any other reason except to die.


    Song Fei''s behavior stunned all the people watching the war below.


    "What is Yue Tianyu doing? Do you want to die?" even Jiang Ling, who is convinced that Song Fei will die, is full of doubts in his eyes.


    Everyone stared at all this, deeply afraid of a small detail, and kept following Song Fei''s figure towards the sky.


    Alone, he didn''t even use the five element sword, let alone any magic weapons.


    "Elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er was stunned, and then flashed a thick worry.


    "Yue... Tianyu." Feng Xian whispered, but the powder fist was subconsciously pinched, and the heartbeat suddenly became fast.


    At the next moment, everyone saw that Song Fei''s spirit was broken under the rolling of six Golden fairies.

 Chapter 1589

    Originally, people doubted Song Fei''s behavior and guessed Song Fei''s purpose, but even if Jiang Ling kept saying that he would die, they wouldn''t really believe he would do so. Everyone was watching what means Song Fei had.


    But no one would think that when Song Fei rushed to the void, he was really dead, and he was really dead.


    "Guild leader!"


    "Husband!"


    Everyone was sad, looked at the front with an unbelievable face, and then felt the breath of Song Fei. The news disappeared. This moment came too suddenly. All the people of Qingtian sword sect didn''t expect to see this scene.


    "The sect leader is not dead, he must not be dead, is he?" the goat bumped madly in the void, then grabbed the man and asked.


    "Is the guild leader dead?" everyone couldn''t believe all this. Looking at the empty void, they couldn''t accept this reality.


    "What''s going on?" the people below were also full of doubts. They did see that Song Fei was dead and scared, but the scene just now was too sudden and strange, which was really unbelievable.


    "Is Yue Tianyu controlled by others?" some people wondered, but everyone also couldn''t believe it. If anyone has such great strength, why bother to send out golden fairies, and control Yue Tianyu''s power silently, unless it''s a golden immortal, but in the current battle, it''s impossible for a golden immortal to dare to fight.


    Doubts and sorrows filled the fairy mountain. Qin Xiaoru knelt in the void and burst into tears.


    Jun wanshuang clenched her teeth and said sternly, "my husband, your guild leader, must not be dead. Have you forgotten the puppet doll?"


    Jun wanshuang''s voice cheered everyone. Zhang Xiong said with tears, "but what''s the purpose of the guild leader''s doing that."


    Jun wanshuang was silent. Although he didn''t know that Song Fei couldn''t use the puppet doll at all, Song Fei went to die now. Even if there were too many puppet dolls, he didn''t do it now.


    "Oh, Yue Tianyu is dead?" the ethereal voice also questioned in the void.


    "Seems to be dead, and scared." another ethereal voice sounded.


    "Have we finished the task? It''s easy."


    "The people of Qingtian sword sect need to divide up. Let''s discuss how to divide up."


    "One by one, how about if we compete with each other?"


    "Good proposal, I agree."


    "I agree..."


    ¡°......¡±


    The voice of consent is no less than 20, and there are no less than 20 forces secretly shooting. This situation makes Qin Shihu''s face more ugly. Each force may take out gold fairies. In this way, there may be 20 gold fairies. Even if his strength is high, how can he resist it.


    Qingtian sword sect was at an unprecedented loss. Song Fei''s death seemed to make everyone lose their backbone, and immediately lost their motivation to fight.


    Even if everyone expects Song Fei to revive with the help of puppet dolls, this explanation is too far fetched after all. Everyone still can''t believe it all and can only rely on hope.


    "Everyone, continue fighting with me." Qin Shihu shouted at everyone''s side with all his mana, "avenge the sect leader."


    "Yes, revenge for the guild leader."


    "Avenge the guild leader."


    Everyone shouted. Their originally confused eyes were occupied by hatred. They almost lost their reason and wanted to come forward and fight with their enemies.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" below, Jiang Ling is laughing wildly. Her mind is almost accessible. As long as she goes back to seclusion, she can step into the realm of immortality in a short time. Huge obsession also creates a huge opportunity. The other party''s life and death directly determine the success or failure of Jiang Ling. At this moment, Jiang Ling''s face is an unprecedented joy.


    The enemy is dead and he is about to step into heaven. What other happy event can compare with the two major events at present? Unprecedented joy fills her heart and makes her face look very charming.


    "Really dead?" Bai Yifei whispered. Until now, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It''s weird." Liu MuQing said. Yue Tianyu is definitely not an easy person to die. I''m ashamed of his firm will.


    "Yue Tianyu is dead." Jiang Ling shouted fiercely at the area of the Nandu Beidou camp.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t look at the place where Song Fei fell, but he was thoughtful.


    Suddenly, Yan Wenwen''s nose sniffed at the void, as if she smelled a special taste, and then her face changed greatly and said, "not good."


    Yanwenwen suddenly drank so much that Jiang Ling and others were startled. Jiang Ling was even more unhappy and said, "Wenwen, what''s the fuss?"


    Yan Wenwen bit her teeth and said, "I smell the blood of our Phoenix family, and this blood is the essence of higher Phoenix."


    "How high is the blood essence of the higher Phoenix? Why did it surprise you?" Jiang Ling still didn''t understand.


    Yan Wenwen bit her teeth and spit out two words: "Jinxian!"


    Yan Wenwen''s words, everyone was stunned. Some people seemed to think of something, and their faces changed slightly.


    Jiang Yuan sighed, "is it the essence of Jinxian blood? One drop of the essence needs a Jinxian Phoenix to practice hard for 100000 years. I see. I see."


    "The golden immortal Phoenix has been practicing hard for 100000 years. How terrible should it be? But what does Yan Wenwen have to do with the current things?" Jiang Ling said coldly. Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly exclaimed, "don''t you mean. No, how could he have such a treasure."


    As soon as Jiang Ling''s voice fell, a multicolored flame suddenly appeared at the place where Song Fei fell.


    The fire was not hot, but it suddenly appeared out of thin air and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect stared at all this. The people who had been forcibly stopped by Qin Shihu also consciously stopped their desperate plans at the moment.


    Yan Wenwen''s voice rang out: "the ancestor of Taihua mountain is red sperm. He is a friend of life and death with my ancestors of the Phoenix family. Do you remember that huoyuner''s magic weapon once appeared in Yue Tianyu''s hands. If I''m not wrong."


    Yan Wenwen took a very sad and angry language: "red sperm obtained some Phoenix pills from my ancestors, and huoyun''er happened to have one in his hand. Damn huoyun''er lost such a treasure of my Phoenix family."


    Phoenix pill, golden immortal pill, even for the whole Phoenix family, the number will not be too large, because not many golden immortals are willing to contribute 100000 years of hard work. Even if they are hundreds of millions of years old, they will not easily donate blood essence.


    Every drop of blood essence is extremely expensive. The Phoenix pill refined with advanced Phoenix blood essence is the best of Jinxian level pills. Even the Yan Emperor can''t refine such a fairy mountain without Jinxian level Phoenix blood essence.


    Phoenix Nirvana. After taking Phoenix pill, there are no side effects. On the contrary, it can enable users to obtain blood essence power, greatly improve mana and improve their realm. This is a pill that really seizes heaven and earth.


    The multicolored flame burned more and more vigorously where Song Fei disappeared, just like the rebirth of Phoenix Nirvana.


    (who says that the protagonist of this book is not Song Fei? Stand up and Xiaoshu promises not to kill you.)

 Chapter 1590

    The multicolored flame burned more and more vigorously where Song Fei disappeared, just like the rebirth of Phoenix Nirvana.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the colorful flames suddenly burning in the void.


    Even many experts who had wanted to come forward to capture Qingtian sword sect stopped and looked at the colorful flames that suddenly sprang up in the place where Song Fei died.


    The colorful flame was natural and soon became more and more prosperous. It suddenly rose into the sky and swept all directions.


    The fiery power rages wildly in the void, and a thick vitality radiates in the flame, forcing people not to get close to the flame easily.


    Slowly, the multicolored flame slowly faded and turned into a light golden transparent flame like the sun.


    The dazzling light began to converge. The light of the pale gold flame was not dazzling like the warm sunshine, but everyone strongly felt that the destructive power contained in the pale gold flame was growing madly.


    "How could this happen?" Yan Wenwen was shocked,


    Phoenix Nirvana, enhance the realm and strength, but the change of the flame in front of you., It is different from the Phoenix Nirvana in your own cognition.


    The fire continued to rage in the void, but the vitality in the center was also growing wildly. Everyone stared at this rare scene in the three circles.


    In the center of the flame, there is a cluster of flame that is the hottest, but full of strong vitality. This cluster of flame slowly stretches and finally slowly turns into a human shape.


    The flame slowly condensed into substance, into human skin, human hair, human blood and meat.


    The body is made of fire, just like a flame elf, but the current flame is not comparable to an ordinary flame elf.


    Soon, they saw that the flame condensed into Song Fei''s face. Even the long black hair behind his head was condensed by the light golden transparent flame.


    At the moment, Song Fei was naked and shrouded in a light golden transparent flame. Then he put his hands in front of his eyes and looked at the burning light golden flame with a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Phoenix pill is his uncertain card. Song Fei has no bottom in his heart for the efficacy of Phoenix pill. Only in such a desperate situation will Song Fei fight with Phoenix pill.


    However, the results seem good.


    Song Fei''s mouth slowly stirred up, showing a satisfied smile.


    Yan Wenwen suddenly roared, "no, it''s not right."


    "Sister Wen, what''s the matter?" said Long Xin.


    Yan Wenwen said, "he is still the fourth level of immortals, and he is a fellow practitioner of five elements. I can''t feel any other power on him."


    "Maybe it''s his flame separation." long Xinhang frowned and said, "it''s just that the realm has not improved. Maybe Phoenix pill has little impact on him."


    Yan Wenwen shook her head: "Jinxian Phoenix has been practicing hard for 100000 years. Although this power does not exist after refining into Phoenix pill, even 10000 years of hard practice is enough to raise Yue Tianyu several levels. However, he does not."


    Jiang Yuan said faintly: "Wenwen said well, and when I saw Yue Tianyu rush out just now, his body was full of Colorful streamers, which was clearly the body of the five elements, but now I only see the flame."


    Hearing Jiang Yuan''s words, many people also had deep doubts in their hearts.


    In the sky, Qingtian sword school looked at the reborn Song Fei. Everyone''s face changed from the original sadness to a thick surprise. Looking at Song Fei surrounded by a pale golden flame, everyone seemed to have thousands of words to express.


    For anyone of Qingtian sword sect, the pain experienced just now is no less than thousands of years.


    "Guild leader!" these men, who are only bleeding and sweating and are not afraid of death, burst into tears at this moment.


    Laughing wildly and crying wildly.


    Tears and laughter interweave into a warm picture, intoxicating.


    At this moment, there is no difference between Qin Xiaoru Jun wanshuang and their tears. Family affection and love seem to be inseparable from each other at this moment. All these are the most sincere feelings.


    Unconsciously, everyone found that both love and friendship were silently transformed into strong and inseparable family affection, even without flesh and blood, but the family affection would not fade at all.


    Yan Wenwen''s words are heard by everyone. The level of the sect leader has not improved, but for the people of Qingtian sword sect, everything will be fine as long as he is still alive.


    "Guild leader, next time even if I want to die, I''ll let Lao Zhang die first. It''s terrible." Zhang Xiong smiled and wept.


    Dashan Yang wiped his tears and howled, "guild leader, I''m really scared by you this time."


    "Husband, you''re all right. It''s really good." Jun wanshuang loosened his clenched fist, but found that unconsciously, his nails were embedded in the meat, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    In the void, a ethereal voice sounded: "Phoenix pill? It''s some luck, but it''s childish to try to fight us with Phoenix pill."


    Another voice said, "after taking the Phoenix pill, the realm has not been improved at all, and this treasure has been ruined. It''s not a pity for this man to die."


    "Needless to say, our purpose will not be changed by a small accident. Keep pressing on."


    The dialogue of several people seemed confident, and the tone was so natural that they didn''t pay attention to the enemies below.


    However, they do have such confidence. More than 20 forces come with golden fairies. Unless golden fairies come, I''m afraid there is really no power to resist them.


    Below, Jiang Ling grinned and said, "Yue Tianyu is alive? It''s good to be alive. It''s too happy to let him die just now. Only by letting him die again can I eliminate my hatred."


    "Elder martial brother Yue, I feel that you have become a little different." Lan jing''er whispered. Suddenly she laughed, but found that her cheeks were covered with tears unconsciously.


    LAN jing''er wiped the tears off her face, but said to herself, "what''s the matter with me? If I''m calm, I''ll lose my attitude."


    "Guild leader, step back and let me fight." Qin Shihu came to Song Fei and whispered.


    Song Fei turned back with a faint smile on his face and said softly, "don''t worry, second uncle, I''m not the one who died. I died just now because of the existence of Phoenix pill. Please step back and give it to me next."


    "Oh, yes!" although he was full of doubts, Qin Shihu still firmly executed Song Fei''s orders.


    Soon, Song Fei took out a white robe and put it on. He looked at the void with a faint smile and said, "come on, all the people who want to take the fortune of Qingtian sword sect will fight. I Yue Tianyu will accompany them to the end."


    (I promised to make a change in April. Seeing that everyone was desperately urging, I chose today. Well, this is the first change.)

 Chapter 1591

    "Come on, all those who want to take the fortune of our Qingtian sword sect, come and fight. I Yue Tianyu will accompany you to the end."


    When saying this sentence, Song Fei''s tone was full of confidence. Everyone felt that Song Fei seemed to be a little different, but what was the difference? I can''t tell.


    He is only the fourth level of immortality. How can he have enough confidence to meet so many strong people.


    "Will you accompany me to the end? Just you?" a disdainful voice came from the sky. Then the blue fairy sword was pressed down first, and the powerful force of water continued to fall.


    From the blue fairy sword, the rolling water flow is like a big river, and one drop of water has a majestic and unshakable force. Each drop of water can easily crush a huge mountain.


    Although the power emitted by the golden fairy is only simple and rough, it can make everyone despair for the strong.


    Song Fei''s right hand brushed the void silently, and the light golden transparent flame jumped gently with his right hand. All the people watching the war suddenly felt frightened.


    Countless eyes suddenly stared at the flame in his hand and felt the incredible power in the flame, which could make the soul tremble even if it was far away.


    The pale golden flame looks as soft and warm as the sun, but after it really exudes destructive power, all people find it far more terrible than people think.


    Holding the pale golden flame in his right hand, Song Fei''s breath competes with countless golden fairies.


    "God, I remember. He cultivates the sun and true fire, which is recorded in the ancient books of our sect." Bai Yifei patted his head and suddenly said.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, Yue Tianyu''s cultivation is the sun and true fire. Everyone knows it." Liu Xiaoyang said.


    "This is," Bai Yifei said with a shocked voice, "This is the promotion of the sun''s true fire. According to ancient books, after the God Emperor''s flame was promoted from purple to colorless, it began to sweep through the heroes. Later, it reached the peak, and then it was promoted to colorful color, which established its incomparable position. When the God Emperor''s flame reached colorless, it was the moment when he was promoted to the golden immortal state. Can you understand the meaning of this?"


    Xuanyuan couldn''t say in a side way: "Yifei''s words are right. This is really the promotion of the sun''s true fire. Our brother Yue, he gave up the promotion realm and used all the power of the Phoenix pill to improve his flame. His own realm has not increased, and I''m afraid other powers in the five elements have not increased much, but the flame has been promoted."


    Xuanyuan''s words made Jiang Ling and other women slightly change color, especially Jiang Ling. Her idea was just clear. If she continued to see Song Fei sweeping the four directions, she would have no hope of stepping into heaven all her life. On the contrary, because of her unstable state of mind, her realm would slowly fall and become a useless person from then on.


    "Yue Tianyu will die, he will." Jiang Ling roared with a ferocious face, staring fiercely at the flame in Song Fei''s hand, his eyes full of hostility.


    "Yes, he will die." a faint voice came from Jiang Ling''s side.


    Jiang Ling turned his head in amazement, looked at the speaker strangely, and said in amazement, "brother!"


    "He will die, he will." Jiang Yuan repeated, then stretched out his right hand and pointed at Jiang Ling''s head. Jiang Ling suddenly felt black in front of her eyes and fainted quickly.


    Jiang Yuan dragged Jiang Ling''s delicate body, sighed gently, and took Jiang Ling into his magic weapon.


    The next battle is unpredictable. If Song Fei really doesn''t die, his sister will be abandoned.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Yuan shot and knocked Jiang Ling unconscious. He didn''t want her to see this scene. When she woke up, he locked her in the secret place of time and told him that Yue Tianyu was dead. In this way, it was possible to save him.


    "She has a good brother," said Heiya with a grin. He has never dealt with Jiang Ling and other women, so there is no taboo to speak.


    "After all, it''s my own sister. Please forgive me." Jiang Yuan sighed.


    They nodded silently and did not continue to discuss this issue. Jiang Yuan was there. He took the initiative to save his sister. No one could say anything.


    In the sky, the blue golden fairy flying sword has been pressed down, and the rolling water flows into Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei opened his right hand to the direction of the blue fairy sword, and the pale gold flame in his hand suddenly burst out wildly. He rushed to the rolling river emerging from the blue fairy sword.


    Water and fire are incompatible, and the forces of both sides are intertwined in an instant.


    The fire kept pounding the water and kept him out of the fire.


    "Block it." the people of Qingtian sword sect looked at all this excitedly. The guild leader stopped the golden fairy with his own strength, which was a great surprise for everyone.


    In the small attic, although some people speculated that such a scene might appear, when this scene came true, people still felt like falling into a dream.


    The golden fairy weapon was still controlled by the talented master at the peak of Tianxian. It was blocked by Yue Tianyu with an empty fist.


    Every genius is ashamed of himself. Originally, he was a hero who despised the three worlds and didn''t pay attention to anyone, but Yue Tianyu felt inferior to himself.


    Such a genius, the light is too great, really can not describe his amazing, perhaps only the young emperors can compare it.


    The emperor of heaven''s power is unfathomable, but many people subconsciously compare Song Fei with the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid they haven''t had such a comparison for countless years.


    "It seems that the golden fairy depends on whose hand it is." Song Fei whispered, "the golden fairy with power but no mystery is like a warrior who can only cut with a knife. Having mystery is equivalent to having a profound knife technique. Although the power of the knife is not much different, the lethality is very different."


    At this moment, Song Fei realized in his heart that there was no golden fairy to control the golden fairy, and the power was very different.


    "In this way, the golden fairy is not so terrible. Before, it was too weak to find the difference." Song Fei whispered, and then slapped it against the blue sword. The flame swept away from bottom to top and evaporated and rolled the river.


    The next moment, the blue fairy sword was blown away.


    "Jinxian level flame?" a strong and shocking voice came from the sky. "What a Yue Tianyu, he used all the power of Phoenix pill to improve the flame. That''s good. But although your flame is strong, how can you resist our attack."


    Looking at the void, Song Fei whispered, "your golden fairy is only an external object, but my flame is my own. Do you know the difference?"


    "Hum, it''s just a promotion flame. I don''t pay attention to the golden fairy. Now I''ll let you pay for your arrogance." the huge axe in the sky suddenly pressed down, as if it was going to split the whole earth. The axe blade emitting cold light was facing Song Fei from a distance, making Song Fei''s hair stand upright.


    £¨

 Chapter 1592

    When the giant axe hit, it was like an epoch-making event, and Song Fei below was the first to bear the brunt.


    The flames sweeping across the sky on the palm suddenly contracted to the palm, and soon the flames condensed into a long flame sword.


    Flame sword dance.


    Since stepping into the foundation, Song Fei has created this spell. This spell has no level. His strength is only related to his own flame level.


    At this moment, the pale golden flame condensed and grew up. After the sword, the power sent out shocked everyone''s soul.


    The power of this flame fairy sword, even if it doesn''t reach the strength of the golden fairy, is much stronger than the ordinary fairy.


    The most important thing is that this flame sword is full of flexibility, as if it has its own life. It is not comparable to those gold fairies that can only run amok.


    Holding the flame sword, Song Fei''s body suddenly rushed out to meet the giant axe.


    When approaching the giant axe, Song Fei clearly felt the pressure doubled.


    Everyone watched silently. Song Fei competed with the golden immortal axe.


    The long flame sword suddenly became larger and became a giant sword across the sky, which was comparable to the giant axe. Then it was waved by song Feizhong if nothing, and bombarded with the giant axe at a very fast speed.


    The power of the giant axe was suddenly reduced by a sword. Then Song Fei waved more than ten flame swords at a lightning speed. With a sword, he cut the power on the giant axe. Finally, he defeated the power on the giant axe and made the giant axe collapse.


    After all this, Song Fei stood in the void, and the flame sword in his hand slowly changed back to its original size.


    Standing in the void, Song Fei looked sideways and slowly swept through the void. He was not tall. At this moment, he was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and shocked people.


    At this moment, he is the center of heaven and earth.


    It became quiet all around, and there was silence between heaven and earth.


    A long time later, a ethereal voice in the sky broke the silence: "this flame is really amazing, but after today, it will become history."


    Song Fei looked at the sky and sneered: "the rats who hide their heads and show their tails dare to speak wildly in front of me. Believe it or not, if you dare to stand in front of me, I will make you unable to see tomorrow''s sun."


    While talking, Song Fei''s fingers were facing the void from afar, as if pointing directly at someone''s face, sneering: "do you dare?"


    The sky fell silent again. In front of Song Fei, these experts representing a party''s super power dare not compete with Song Fei in words at the moment.


    In the attic, Chi Bai sincerely sighed, "that''s how the big husband should be. Brother Yue, you are beyond everyone''s expectation. I''m afraid no young people dare to compete with you in the future of the fairyland."


    Jiang Yuan sighed, "it''s not too much to say that he was the first person in the fairy world in 100 million years. According to the records of ancient books, there was no such amazing person except the ancient emperor of heaven. Even the monkey and the one in Yuquan cave didn''t have such combat power in the fairy period."


    Jiang Yuan, as the pride of heaven, once said that he would create a skill beyond the sun''s true fire. How proud he was, but now he looked at Song Fei in the sky, but he sincerely felt inferior.


    Xuanyuan said, "a new era is coming. It belongs to Yue Tianyu. Millions of years later, the ancestors of the emperor of heaven will not come out. I''m afraid no one can compete with him."


    These people are the top talents in the fairyland. They have cultivated the existence of the ultimate skill. Their words represent the voice of the young generation. No one dares to disagree with the words passed from their mouth.


    The battle continued. In a short period of time, everyone''s mood changed once. This time, they came to see Yue Tianyu''s performance with their own unclear mood.


    The fiery red beads turned in the direction, carrying the flames that burned down the sky, hit song Fei hard.


    Although the bead is only the size of a fist, it is no different from a huge planet in Song Fei''s eyes.


    Mars beads? Song Fei looked at the fire bead and whispered. This magic weapon is refined from powerful stars. Song Fei doesn''t know how many stars there should be. With the strength of the golden fairy, even refining so many stars in a galaxy won''t surprise Song Fei.


    The fire and heat on the Mars bead is definitely the most terrible thing Song Fei has ever encountered in his life.


    The pale golden flame condensed to Song Fei''s fist, wrapped the periphery of his fist, and then punched out at the Martian bead.


    "Boom!" the huge and dull impact sound swept through the four directions, which made the experts watching the war feel dizzy and dizzy. The strength of the collision almost made the void unstable and almost collapsed.


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed, then changed his fist to his palm and burst the spark bead.


    Then, Song Fei''s body soared again, and then clapped several palms at the golden giant clock.


    "Dong Dong!" the giant clock made a continuous sound. Each sound wave shocked the sky and ravaged everywhere.


    The power of the giant clock was scattered by earthquakes. The master who controlled the giant clock had to let the giant clock back to avoid Song Fei''s attack.


    Song Fei''s direct attack on the magic weapon almost defeated the power attached to the golden fairy by the Celestial Master.


    With one person''s strength, he fights several golden fairies alone, but he still doesn''t lose the wind.


    "Kill!"


    As the voice above the sky was full of cold and murderous spirit, then someone shouted: "all hands, otherwise it will be difficult for you to explain."


    Suddenly, countless lights appeared in the sky. No less than 20 gold fairies hung in the void. Bursts of pressure came from the gold fairies, just like the end of the world.


    "Sect leader!" the people of Optimus sword sect are exclaiming and worried.


    "Go back," Song Fei shouted. "Go back inside Xianshan. I can fight here."


    "Retreat!" Qin Shihu shouted, and then drove the people to retreat deeper into the sword array. Qin Shihu stood in the front, and the fairy sword appeared around him to guard the people.


    "Come on, fight, your arrival is just to achieve my reputation as Yue Tianyu." Song Fei opened his hands and laughed. He was covered with a light golden flame. His snow-white robe stirred in the wind under the flame. He was full of pride and high spirited.


    A golden long gun instantly crossed a long distance and stabbed Song Fei in the back. Song Fei suddenly turned around, and two flames suddenly burst out in the palms of his hands. Then he turned into two long swords, cut them hard on the long gun and repulsed the long gun.


    When the tower came down, Song Fei took several palms and beat it back continuously, and the mana on the tower was almost scattered.


    A pot cover hit, and the dark pot cover seemed to cover the sky, making Song Fei''s head suddenly black, and Song Fei was covered by the pot cover in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, how about my sky cover." someone laughed in the void.


    (third shift)

 Chapter 1593

    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, how about my sky cover." someone laughed in the void.


    Under the cover of the pot, endless flames suddenly appeared, and then, like an explosion in the void, the fierce Qi suddenly lifted the cover of the pot, and a flame condensed into a human shape in situ, and then turned into Song Fei''s body and said proudly to the sky: "but so."


    Wars and scuffles are breaking out.


    Song Fei''s figure is like an ancient demon God. Facing the siege of 20 golden fairies, he uses his own flame to defuse each other''s attack again and again.


    The sky was roaring, and the voice behind the golden fairies roared again and again. They controlled the golden fairies with the greatest strength, but Song Fei collapsed again and again.


    This is the most amazing moment in the fairyland for hundreds of millions of years. Over the years, no one can face so many golden Fairies in the celestial realm without losing the wind. In the whole fairyland, no Celestial Master is qualified to shock so many forces and send out so many golden fairies.


    History will remember this moment.


    Song Fei, who created this history, turned clouds and rain in the sky. The golden flame was still burning under countless golden fairies, as if he were his master, roaring to the world with unyielding will.


    Song Fei in the fire either waved his fist, or took out his palm, or turned into a flame sword to sweep all directions.


    Song Fei in the void fought bravely and bravely. Pieces of golden fairies hit him, but he still failed in the end.


    "Go back, you today are doomed to be unable to hold down my Qingtian sword sect. At this moment, I want to announce to the world that Yue Tianyu is the master of Qingtian fairy mountain." Song Fei laughed, "go back, go back, you still have a glimmer of vitality."


    "If you want us to retreat, Yue Tianyu, you are the end of a powerful crossbow." someone sneered.


    Song Fei stood in the sky and said proudly: "I know someone came to attack, but I didn''t want Xianshan to be taken over because I lost too much in the past. To put it simply, I can''t swallow this tone. But you saw my strength and potential today, and I deserve to take over Xianshan. We didn''t have endless hatred. I let you go because I didn''t want to get angry with more people. We have a common enemy, that''s evil God, you are all geniuses. It''s not certain that you will step into Jinxian in the future. I don''t want you to die here, which will damage the talents in the fairy world. "


    "Pity me and other talents? How can you be so qualified." someone in the sky continued to sneer, "you are just a first-class casual cultivation. By chance, you have achieved so much. I can''t swallow this breath if I don''t kill you."


    Song Fei''s eyes turned to the void in the distance. The voice in the sky was vague and uncertain, as if he couldn''t find the direction, but Song Fei''s stabbed eyes seemed to stare directly at a person''s face.


    In the endless distance, a middle-aged man with a sharp head and small chin trembled in the center of the earth. A magic array was set in front of him, which blocked his body shape and position. He just looked at Song Fei''s eyes, as if he had seen through the magic array and saw his hiding position.


    It''s impossible, he can''t see me. The middle-aged man''s heart was filled with jealousy and said coldly, "I''m the top genius in the fairy world. Yue Tianyu is nothing."


    Below, Song Fei looked at the sky and said coldly, "I pity and wait for talents. I want to let you go, but it doesn''t mean that I qingtianjian sect is weak and deceptive. Since you don''t change your thief heart, I''ll water my reputation with your blood today."


    While talking, Song Fei''s body soared into the sky, and his eyes were shining.


    "Thousand mile eyes." when the middle-aged man with a small chin saw the light in Song Fei''s eyes, he couldn''t help trembling. It''s not surprising that the other party has thousand mile eyes and can find his own position.


    "Everyone, let''s kill him together." the little chin man shouted.


    After Song Fei''s death, the red spark beads sent out towering flames and hit him.


    Song Fei''s eyes were cold and he said grimly: "it turns out that this is your magic weapon. The first golden fairy weapon appears. The heart of killing my Qingtian sword sect is very strong."


    The flame wrapped Song Fei''s whole body. His speed could not be compared with that of the golden fairy. On the way, Song Fei ran with all his strength and flew the Martian beads.


    At the next moment, the rest of the golden fairies moved and rolled towards Song Fei with the unique terrorist power of the golden fairies.


    Song Fei looked at the void and roared, "I want to kill, you can''t stop it."


    After a few breaths, Song Fei blew out hundreds of fists and burst pieces of golden Fairies in succession.


    While walking and fighting, Song Fei gradually flew towards the middle-aged man with a small chin.


    Along the way, Song Fei kept flying gold fairies. These magic weapons that can crush the ten thousand sword star array and almost destroy Qingtian sword sect can not threaten Song Fei''s safety at the moment.


    Although the golden fairies are powerful, it''s a pity that the people who control them are not strong enough.


    In the magic array, the middle-aged man with a small chin looked at Song Fei, a golden fairy flying like a God and a devil. He was more and more cold in his heart. He was a genius, no less than that of Tang Hao and others. He had an infinite and beautiful future, and he didn''t want to die.


    Song Fei''s eyes were full of cold, which frightened the little chin man.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man with a small chin suddenly flew out of the magic array, and then flew away in the distance. He was frightened and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to run at such a close distance?" Song Fei sneered and slapped the little chin man on the back.


    The power of Jinxian level flame operation is also not comparable to Tianxian level people in speed. At the moment, the Mars bead is still behind Song Fei. In a hurry, the little chin man took out three Tianxian weapons to block in front.


    The celestial weapon was smashed and flew, and Song Fei''s flame palm speed did not decrease.


    "Yue Tianyu, I''d like a truce." seeing the flames coming, the little chin man drank and died like this, he was really unwilling.


    The fire palm hit, and the little chin man looked ferocious, ready to use all means to show it.


    The next moment, the flame that was about to close to his body suddenly dissipated.


    The little chin man was stunned on the spot. Then he saw Song Fei appear in front of him and said with a cold smile: "were you afraid just now?"


    Countless eyes turned to Song Fei and the little chin man. Many people recognized the little chin man and said in surprise: "it''s him, burning Luo."


    "The power of the immortal peak was once a famous genius, but it disappeared later. After so many years, his power may be more unfathomable." someone said below.


    Burning Luo knows that if he answers a word of fear, this scene will spread to the three realms, and he will lose all his face.


    For such a proud man, how important his face is. He really doesn''t want to spit out that word.


    Song Fei''s flame approached slowly. For the first time, Fen Luo felt that he was so close to death. Then he saw Song Fei slowly raise his right hand, as if he were going to take a picture at the next moment.


    "Fear!" finally could not resist the fear of death. In Song Fei''s mocking eyes, even if his heart was strongly unwilling, burning Luo finally spit out the word.


    (fourth change)

 Chapter 1594

    After saying the word "fear", burning Luo seemed to lose all his strength. The whole man sat in the void. He knew that his reputation had been completely bad.


    Just after a close death, burning Luo was glad that he had just said a little faster. Otherwise, compared with death, this reputation is not so serious.


    "Oh, you''re afraid." Song Fei answered with a smile. Then he buttoned up the throat of burning Luo with his right hand. Burning Luo''s pupils suddenly contracted, stared at the slowly burning flame on Song Fei and roared, "Yue Tianyu, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Of course I''m going to kill you." Song Fei smiled faintly. "We are enemies. Can you forget that you just wanted to kill me?"


    Burning Luo''s eyes suddenly widened and roared at Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, you just humiliated me, and now you want to break your promise."


    "Break my promise, hahaha, what did I promise you?" Song Fei laughed. "Did I say to let you go? Or did I say not to kill you."


    Burning Luo was stunned. Just now Song Fei made him afraid to answer, which made him lose face and made burning Luo subconsciously think that the other party was no longer a killer.


    However, at the moment, he couldn''t refute it. The other party really just asked a simple question. After humiliating himself, he didn''t say he wanted to let himself go.


    "Yue Tianyu, you deceive people too much." burning Luo roared, and then watched the pale golden flame slowly climb up his body. Burning Luo was shocked. "Yue Tianyu, what are you going to do? Killing me is tantamount to provoking people you can''t afford."


    Song Fei said faintly, "there is a saying called setting an example to others. If you don''t kill you, others think that Qingtian sword sect is easy to deceive."


    "No! Yue Tianyu, we didn''t have hatred. Let me go. Our hatred is written off. You don''t have a grudge with the people behind me. Why are you so unwise." fenluo tried every means to stop Song Fei.


    In a few words, the pale gold flame had wrapped the body of fenluo, and then burned slowly on him.


    Burning Luo is the way of fire, but under the pale golden flame, he has no resistance, and his body is burning.


    "Ah, ah!" the sharp pain of the flame made Huoluo twitch and distort, and kept moaning, "Yue Tianyu, you can''t die well, you can''t die well."


    The pale golden flame shone on Song Fei''s face, reflecting the coldness on Song Fei''s face, which made everyone see it very clearly.


    The scream of burning Luo became smaller and smaller, and his body gradually changed. His hands slowly turned into a pair of wings, his feet into a pair of bird claws, his mouth grew longer, and his head slowly turned into a bird''s head.


    "It''s a Bifang bird." Song Fei said faintly. Then he threw the huge Bifang like a hill down and said to the goat, "this bird is very fat. Wash it and greet the guests later."


    The people at the bottom swallowed their saliva. Bi Fang, the divine beast of the Ninth level of heaven, didn''t have a chance to try even if they were the disciples of the most powerful forces in the fairy world.


    Few people in the whole fairyland have tasted such a big stroke.


    The golden artifact in the air has stopped moving, and countless eyes are secretly looking at Song Fei. What I just said has obviously had a great effect and made many people retreat.


    The golden fairies were ineffective against Song Fei. The famous burning Luo was killed. If you fight again, I''m afraid many people will fall here.


    As Song Fei said, there was no great hatred of life and death, so it''s not worth these experts to fight with Song Fei with their own lives. No one will be so stupid.


    At the next moment, the golden artifact was slowly receding.


    Song Fei''s eyes turned to the red Mars beads in the air and said coldly, "you want to go, but it''s not that easy."


    After burning Luo died, the Martian bead did not lose control, but still flew away.


    Below, the ten thousand sword star array soared into the air and instantly blocked in front of the Mars bead. Under the cover of hundreds of celestial weapons and swords, although it could not restrain the Mars bead, it greatly reduced its speed.


    Song Fei rushed up and punched the Martian bead hard, which further beat the Martian bead into the sword array.


    "Presumptuous!" on the Mars bead, a strong idea came out and impacted Song Fei. If it had been before, Song Fei would be scared in an instant under this strong idea.


    But at the moment, a golden flame blocked Song Fei''s front, blocking this idea out.


    "Jinxian level master? Unfortunately, you don''t know how far away you are." Song Fei sneered. One thought alone is not enough to threaten Song Fei.


    On the Mars bead, flames suddenly burst out one after another and impacted the wanjian star array. At this moment, the power of the Mars bead was at least ten times higher than before.


    Under the control of the golden immortal, the golden immortal is powerful.


    "Boy, you want to die." a thought rushed out of the Martian bead again and hit song Fei''s mind.


    "No matter who you are, since you dare to kill our Qingtian sword sect, it won''t hurt you. Other people still think that our Qingtian sword sect is good at bullying." Song Fei tilted his mouth and then blasted at the golden fairy.


    The flame on the Mars bead is weakening, but the Mars bead still rushes left and right in the sword array, impacting the sword array with great force. In this short time, Qin Shihu has spit more than ten mouthfuls of blood.


    Over time, the Martian bead is afraid to break through the sword array.


    Song Fei patted it with one palm, trying to smash the power on the Martian bead. This magic weapon of the flame makes Song Fei excited. Since he has killed Huoluo, he might as well offend another golden immortal expert for this golden fairy.


    All the spectators below stared at all this. They didn''t expect that Song Fei would be so crazy. After killing Huoluo, they would also take the golden fairy tools lent to him by the people behind him. This is to be the enemy of the strong golden fairy.


    It is worthy of Yue Tianyu.


    "Hahaha, don''t waste your strength. You mole ants can''t take away my Mars beads." he continued to attack Song Fei with another idea, which was so disdainful.


    "This golden artifact is really strong. I can''t suppress the man if I can''t protect him." Song Fei was anxious.


    "Find a way to destroy his mind." Song Fei''s heart continued to rotate, separated the general mind, and put it into the God level exchange system.


    Before long, Song Fei patted his head and said, "there''s a way."


    Song Fei suddenly remembered the yellow spring water. He had noticed the golden immortal spring water, so he was very impressed.


    Yellow spring water is a rare water in the world. It has great lethality to the soul.


    Although the golden fairy level spring is precious, it is a little insignificant compared with a golden fairy.


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t overestimate yourself. Even if you give you ten times more strength, you can''t take this magic weapon." the divine thought came with a strong sense of disdain and warning.


    At the next moment, Song Fei flew above the Martian bead, then took out a small porcelain vase and whispered, "for you, I have accompanied all the possessions of the ancestors of the snow mountain. You must be proud."


    At the next moment, Song Fei opened the bottle cap and a yellow spring sprinkled the Mars bead below.


    (the fifth and last watch, for a small tree that can only write two watches a day, is now paralyzed. Please be kind, ask for tickets, ask for rewards, ask for recommendations from friends, and all kinds of requests.)

 Chapter 1595

    The yellow spring water drips on the Mars bead. The hot flame on the Mars bead burns fiercely, emitting unparalleled heat, trying to evaporate the yellow spring water.


    Although the spring water is liquid water, it doesn''t seem to be affected by the flame. The hot flame can only raise his temperature, but can''t evaporate him into water vapor.


    As the yellow spring water drops more and more, the flame on the Mars bead is shrinking rapidly.


    It is not the yellow spring water that subdues the flame, but the spring water that destroys the divine mind attached to the magic weapon.


    Without the drive of God''s mind, Mars beads can exert less and less power.


    "Yellow spring water. Yue Tianyu, you should use such a vicious thing on this seat. This seat will certainly make your life worse than death." the sound from the Martian bead is getting weaker and weaker. The originally dazzling Martian bead slowly shrinks its light, and then turns into a red bead quietly emerging in the sky.


    There is no flame, but the power of the golden fairy itself is also shocking.


    The people below looked at all this blankly and felt deep admiration for Song Fei''s means.


    Bai Yifei swallowed his saliva and said, "unexpectedly, he really took it away. Yue Tianyu has not only great potential, but also greater courage."


    Jiang Yuan said, "with the golden immortal level flame and golden immortal tools, Yue Tianyu has now crowded into the stream of princes. He has surpassed us by one level. If we intersect with his peers, we have reached a higher level."


    Liu MuQing said, "are you a strong person at Jinxian level? But you can resist so many gold fairies. Now with this gold fairies, you should also have the strength of Jinxian level. Qingtian sword sect has really risen since then."


    Only when the golden immortal strongman is in charge of the sect, can it be regarded as a real first-class sect and expand its influence to the three realms. Without the power of the golden immortal strongman, it has always become a second-class sect in the eyes of the big forces.


    Chi Bai said, "the rise of Qingtian sword sect is unstoppable. We are honored to witness the birth of a great miracle and make a great man."


    Long Xinhang stared blankly at the sky and said to Yan Wenwen: "sister Wen, Yue Tianyu has entered the sight of the emperor of heaven at the moment. It is impossible to deal with him. Unless our own strength can surpass him, there is no hope of revenge forever."


    The coldness in Yan Wenwen''s eyes has disappeared. Now the gap between Song Fei and Yue Tianyu is too big and amazing, so that there is no surge of revenge in her heart. Even if she is unwilling, she can only bear it in her heart. The corner of her mouth said bitterly: "we Fengzu have no big hatred with Yue Tianyu, even if no one is willing to stand out for me."


    If Song Fei is an immortal master, the Feng family doesn''t mind sending an expert to erase it and look for the lost face of Yan Wenwen.


    But if the power reaches the golden immortal state, you can''t be emotional in the face of such a master.


    Even the super forces will be cautious in the face of Jinxian level strongmen, and will not easily become enemies.


    The golden Fairies in the sky and the strong ones driving them have gone away. These people are also glad that they are one step faster. Yue Tianyu dares to rob even the golden fairies. If you want to kill them, I''m afraid there''s no burden at all.


    At this time, they remembered how kind Yue Tianyu was at that moment to pity their talents and not kill them.


    And these people, who were almost implicated by burning Luo, offended Yue Tianyu with him. Now I think about it, I still have lingering palpitations.


    In the south, a huge Wutong tree, which is up to 10000 meters in the territory of the rosefinch, suddenly came a huge roar, and the surrounding leaves were rustling.


    Soon, a huge rosefinch rushed into the sky, with its red wings spread out for no less than 1000 meters, flying northeast with the flame of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Yue Tianyu, if you dare to take this magic weapon, I will kill you with my own hands." the roar shook the sky.


    In the nameless fairy mountain, there was an unprecedented shock. The people of Qingtian sword school were reveling, roaring into the void, venting their depression for many days.


    In the sky, Song Fei cut his finger with his fingernail and dropped drops of blood into the Martian bead. Immediately, the whole Martian bead radiated crystal red light and was spinning around Song Fei. At this moment, the Martian bead had a new owner.


    Song Fei looked at the happy Mars bead and said with a smile: "fortunately, your former master didn''t come in person. The mind is so huge that I''m not an opponent at all. Hehe, now I can finally be stable for a period of time. Wait for me to practice for a million years, and then go to your master, OK?"


    Later, Song Fei put the Martian beads into his body. After all, the power of the golden fairy is so great that it hangs over everyone''s head for a long time. I''m afraid no one will feel better.


    Song Fei clearly felt that countless gods shrouded in Qingtian fairy mountain were slowly dispersing. These gods were strong and weak, and there were probably no fewer Jinxian gods.


    With the end of the war, it''s time for these spirits to retreat.


    I don''t know if the emperor''s mind is there, but even if the emperor''s mind comes, it''s hard for others to find it, at least they can''t find it.


    Walking back to Xianshan step by step, Song Fei was soon surrounded by the whole Qingtian sword sect. Looking at the happy smile on everyone''s face, Song Fei felt that what he did desperately was so valuable.


    "Guild leader, you are so powerful."


    "Guild leader, it''s so strong that we''re far away."


    "Now I can''t even see the back of the guild leader. When this thing is over, I must shut up for 10 million years."


    The mallets of Qingtian sword school spit and fly around, venting their frustration. Song Fei laughs and talks nonsense with these mallets.


    "Well, let''s go back to the bottom to celebrate. Don''t forget, we still have guests." Song Fei smiled. Then he took the people back to the attic. Song Fei threw his fist at the people. "I''m sorry, you guys. Some small things have disturbed your elegance and let you drink well. Now it''s over. Please continue to drink. Big goat, go and bake the Bi Fang."


    People secretly deflate their mouths. If such things are small, what is a big deal? In the words of Song Fei''s previous life, this b-pack is fresh and refined, leaving people speechless.


    However, no matter how much criticism in his heart, Song Fei''s position in everyone''s heart has risen a lot. Now Song Fei is qualified to be on an equal footing with their elders. Such a person can''t talk at will.


    "If these people hadn''t been stupid and offended, I wouldn''t have had a chance to see elder martial brother Yue''s peerless demeanor. It''s really right to come this time. Thank elder martial brother Yue for his hospitality." Bai Yifei hugged Song Fei.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for these snacks, we wouldn''t know that elder martial brother Yue''s talent is so amazing." Liu MuQing said, "thank you for elder martial brother Yue''s wine."

 Chapter 1596

    Before, no one thought that the emperor of heaven would give the nameless fairy mountain to a small Yue Tianyu.


    Later, they thought that it was just a joke for Qingtian sword sect to take charge of Xianshan. It was thunderous destruction waiting for him.


    The so-called battle of Xianshan, in the eyes of most people, is just a feast for the massacre of Qingtian sword sect. Their blood is used to swear the cruelty of the law of the fairy jungle.


    It is a forbidden place. At the beginning, even the golden fairy fell for this nameless fairy mountain. No one would think that the small Qingtian sword sect and Yue Tianyu could guard the nameless fairy mountain.


    Countless people come to watch the war, but in their spare time, they just watch a farce, a farce in which the strong crush the weak, or if anyone plans to take this opportunity to take charge of Xianshan, they can stop it, for fear of missing an opportunity to take charge of Xianshan.


    Even if Song Fei''s performance was so amazing, even if he won the first place in blood refining, compared with guarding the nameless fairy mountain, those are small fights, can''t get on the table, let alone the vision of big people.


    The battle of Xianshan ended in a banquet of housewarming, and countless divine senses began to retreat slowly. With the departure of all the spectators, the course of the battle of Xianshan began to spread wildly in the fairy world.


    Celestial vibration, three world vibration.


    Yue Tianyu''s name has become a well deserved celebrity. People talk about Yue Tianyu''s name one after another. Although Yue Tianyu was famous in the past, he can''t get into the eyes of big forces. Now no matter which force, after hearing Yue Tianyu''s three words, they have to treat him seriously.


    If such a person does not die, his future achievements will be unimaginable. If he offends him, he will either kill him or wait for his strong return after his rise.


    Today''s Qingtian sword sect is a young tiger with ferocious fangs exposed, and he is not a single young tiger, because he has entered the eyes of the heavenly emperors and has the Heavenly Emperor, the best breeder in the three worlds.


    It''s not the heavenly emperors, it''s the heavenly emperors, because three heavenly emperors jointly tested him. Such a thing never happened in the fairy world.


    Nameless fairy mountain is safe. At least for now, no one dares to attack Qingtian fairy mountain at the will of the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, if Song Fei or the disciples of Qingtian sword sect fall in a secret place, no wonder others.


    What song Fei didn''t know was that a huge rosefinch spread its wings and constantly crossed the sky. Its body constantly appeared, disappeared, disappeared and appeared. The golden immortal can reach the fairy mountain in a short time.


    Kill Song Fei? He didn''t dare, but his Mars beads were in his hands. While he took them back, he could kill several people of Qingtian sword sect to vent his anger.


    Full of anger is brewing in his chest. Even if he is discouraged by the voice of his family friends, how can he easily bear the anger of the strong?


    "Yue Tianyu, I''m going to burn your fairy mountain and rob you of all your wealth. Even if I don''t kill you, I''m going to make you lose all your wealth." the rosefinch drank him coldly. He broke his position in the rosefinch family. Presumably, the emperor of heaven won''t kill him because he robbed Yue Tianyu''s wealth and killed several of his men.


    While thinking about how to insult Song Fei and kill his subordinates, he felt heartache. At the same time, he kept moving close to the unknown fairy mountain.


    When the master of the rosefinch family used a blink to appear and planned to use another blink, the void in front of him suddenly broke open.


    Thousands of rosefinches suddenly stopped and stared at the void ahead.


    The so-called comers are not good. Years of life and death experience told him that the fragmentation of the void is probably related to himself.


    Soon, he saw a simple long sword flying out of the broken void, and then saw a man and a woman standing on both sides of the long sword. The man and woman were weak and pitiful. As long as they blew their own breath, they could lose their body and soul.


    Glancing over the man and woman, the rosefinch cast his eyes on a young man lying on the ancient sword. The man was lying on his head in his right hand and holding a wine gourd in his left hand. He was pouring wine into his mouth, in a hazy state of drunkenness.


    Compared with the huge body of the rosefinch, the three people''s sword was not as big as one eye of the rosefinch, but the three people blocked in front of it, which surprised the rosefinch.


    "Little mole ant, you are really unlucky to encounter this seat for no reason." looking at the weak three people, although they were surprised that they appeared from the broken void, the rosefinch ruled out their own ideas.


    But he was so angry that he didn''t mind burning a few mole ants. Look at their wailing in the fire to relieve their anger.


    The young man in the middle shook the gourd and found that the wine was empty, so he had to pin him around his waist.


    "No, we''re specially waiting for you." the young man lying lazily on Xianjian mountain turned his head and showed a sunny smile to the rosefinch.


    The fierce light in the rosefinch''s eyes showed that he was not interested in answering the words of mole ants. What he was interested in was just to hear their wails.


    A flame spread from its eyes. He deliberately controlled his power and didn''t want to burn them into nothingness in an instant. In that case, there would be less fun.


    When the flame was 100 meters away from the three people, it couldn''t get into their bodies. The rosefinch felt something strange. When he was thinking about whether to increase his strength, the other party smiled and said, "are you going to find Yue Tianyu? If you turn back now, I''ll let you go."


    The rosefinch''s pupils contracted suddenly, and then he realized that the other party was really waiting for him.


    But soon the rosefinch laughed again: "is Yue Tianyu looking for a helper? He came to scare me on the way. Hahaha, this empty city plan makes me really childish."


    The young man on the fairy sword got up, patted his robe and said faintly, "since you say so, there''s no need to talk."


    "Hahaha, what if we don''t have to talk about it. I killed you. Then I took your body and told Yue Tianyu not to be childish." the rosefinch was angry and spewed out a flame at the young man.


    The next moment, the fairy sword under the young man''s feet flew into the young man''s hands. In an instant, the fairy sword was shining and the sharp murderous spirit rushed into the sky.


    The rosefinch instantly widened his eyes and looked at the glittering fairy sword. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He said in a harsh voice: "seven star sword, how is this possible? How is it possible? You are..."


    A sword split the flame from the rosefinch, and then suddenly became bigger in his sight.


    "My name is Li Xiaoyao. Because I owe Yue Tianyu a favor, I haven''t found a chance. This time, I can finally repay the favor." Li Xiaoyao smiled and then watched the rosefinch''s body slowly split into two halves from the middle and fall towards the bottom of the sky.


    "Although the meat is older, it''s also a good meal." Li Xiaoyao opened the wine gourd, and the huge suction came, slowly inhaling the huge body of the rosefinch into the wine gourd.


    "Without human debt, you can finally practice at ease. Hehe, I''m afraid the territory of rosefinch is boiling. But it''s none of my business. Someone will take care of it." Li Xiaoyao smiled. Then Xianjian returned to his feet and lay lazily on Xianjian with one hand on his head. Xianjian carried him through the void and disappeared into the space crack.


    A disaster of Optimus sword sect was terminated in an empty corner before it began.

 Chapter 1597

    The boundless sea of fire, with gusts of wind, roared like waves.


    A huge Wutong fairy tree stands upright in the flames and goes straight into the sky. It has been through thousands of years to be immortal, just like breaking the sky.


    Besides the Wutong tree, no one shows any interest in the fire system, such as the sun fruits that once made Song Fei reborn. There are many things like fire lotus that are broken by the head and are competing for the same thing in the world.


    Suddenly, a roar shook the whole sea of fire: "who, who dares to kill the master of my rosefinch family."


    The death of a golden immortal master is not only the death of the master, but also a huge loss of face for the rosefinch family.


    For many years, the rosefinch family is superior. Even the emperor of heaven will not despise the rosefinch family. Such a slap in the face has not happened for countless years.


    A bald old man sits on the top of the highest Wutong tree and growled, "all the master of the gathering can go to the two dragon mountain to borrow the time and space mirror. If we find out the killer, we must destroy it with thunder."


    The family vibrated, and messages were sent out by them. The experts of the rosefinch family received the summoning order. Each of these people was a big man who stomped his feet to shake the fairy world. At the moment, under the summoning order of their family, they rushed back to the rosefinch family.


    The waves of fire roared like the anger of the rosefinch family. It burned more and more. Nothing could extinguish the anger except the blood of the enemy.


    The bald old man''s eyes were burning with flames, glared at all directions and clenched his fists. In front of him, there were more than 30 Jinxian level masters, all of whom were big people in the powerful side. However, in front of the bald old man, these people were honest like good children and didn''t mind that big people like them just stood aside.


    Everyone looked at the bald old man and became angry. They knew that as long as the murderer of the rosefinch family was found, there would be a bloodbath, and the murderer''s relatives, sects and even friends would be among them.


    The dignity of the rosefinch family must not be provoked by anyone.


    At the same time, on the edge of the territory of the rosefinch family, there is a red forest and grassland. Under the influence of the territory of the rosefinch family, the flame energy here is also extremely strong, so that there are many flame monsters here, and there are countless fire genius earth treasures.


    A little snow-white beast was running in the jungle, like a happy little white rabbit, which was out of tune with the surrounding red flowers and plants.


    In the distance, sudden bouts of violence made the little white beast stop, and some of them did not dare to come forward. Then they sat on the grass, wishing for the direction of the Wutong tree and the fire sea.


    A white hand appeared, picked up the snow-white beast, and then stroked it gently.


    This is a pair of girl''s hands. The girl''s body is an ancient elegant skirt with red skin. The skirt flies gently in the wind, and then dances gently with her long black hair.


    The girl''s skin is very white, with a morbid white, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, just like a morbid girl with weak willow and wind, with a tender smell that makes people pity everywhere.


    After the little beast was lifted, the girl''s body disappeared. When she appeared next time, it was already above the Wutong and the fire sea. The girl stood quietly in the air, listening to the roar below.


    "Who dares to break into my rosefinch holy land?" the huge voice roared in the fire, proclaiming its sovereignty like an emperor.


    The girl frowned and whispered to the bottom, "I''ll return a favor."


    "Human kindness, who are you? You owe me a favor to the rosefinch family." the roaring voice was full of doubt, but then angrily said, "but such a rude intrusion is a felony."


    The girl continued to pick her eyebrows, frowned and looked more weak. Then she gently shook her head and said, "I''m here to make a fair deal with you."


    "Transaction?"


    "Don''t pay attention to the killing of rosefinch. I''ll let your whole rosefinch family go? Anyway, the rosefinch is dead and you can''t rise."


    "Ignorant little girl, leave your life." the flame below suddenly boils, and the huge flame condenses into a huge hand like a star, patting the girl in the sky.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Qingtian Xianshan, the joy of moving has ended, and most of the guests have gone away. After LAN jing''er and Chi Bai also leave, only Heiya, Xuanyuan Buke and Fengxian are left.


    Before LAN jing''er left, she found Song Fei, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yue, don''t forget, long-term trial."


    At that time, Song Fei touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "do you want me to help you bully those young people in your holy mountain? Is that really good?"


    LAN jing''er narrowed her eyes, as if even her eyebrows were smiling. Looking at Song Fei, she smiled and said, "it''s certainly the best to bully them. If you can''t bully them, won''t you disappoint your little sister. Elder martial brother Yue, it''s a deal."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Before Chi Bai leaves, he tells Song Fei that he has clues from Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue, and can quickly determine their location.


    For these two women, Song Fei still cares very much. He solemnly asks Chi Bai to try his best to find them. It doesn''t matter to spend more money.


    At the moment, Song Fei sat in the attic with Xuanyuan Buke and other three people to drink tea. Before, Song Fei owed all the milk of the earth to the three people with Xianquan, because the effect of Xianquan is not as good as the milk of the earth after all. Song Fei returned 20% more Xianquan. Quan should be grateful to the three people.


    The three were not polite. They all accepted it with a smile. In the words of black cliff, "now our brothers are local tyrants. They don''t take advantage of the local tyrants. They are the bastards of Xuanwu."


    Song Fei has heard and explained Qin Shihu''s adventure.


    At the moment, everyone, including black cliff, is staring at Black Unicorn.


    Now Xiao Hei turns into a quiet young man with beautiful appearance, but a little black.


    Xiao Hei said slowly, "I also heard the master''s call and wanted to see the master, but I was caught by an old man on the road."


    "Old man?"


    "Well, a very dark old man, darker than black cliff."


    Black cliff patted the table and said angrily, "I''m much whiter than you."


    Song Fei waved his hand and said, "you are half weight. You are all brothers and sisters. At the same time, the ends of the earth are reduced. Don''t tear down each other."


    Black cliff angrily said, "what is this, looking for a fight?"


    Song Fei said softly, "are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Black cliff immediately counselled, lying on the table and said, "Xiao Hei, go on talking about your experience and what are you doing?"


    "Well, a very dark old man caught me and rode me around the fairyland." little * * * *, "I thought of many ways to escape, but the old man was very strong. I ran several times without success. I couldn''t beat him again, so I had to carry him all the way.


    Along the way, he told me a lot of stories. Later, I learned that he was also a unicorn. "

 Chapter 1598

    "Along the way, he told me a lot of stories. Later, I learned that he was also a unicorn." little * * * *.


    Everyone nodded and Xiaohei had an adventure. They had long guessed that it was related to the old man, so it was not strange, but there was an inexplicable light in the eyes of Heiya.


    Xiao Hei continued, "we came to a place called Tibetan flower sea. The old man told me that when he was young, he spent most of his time here."


    The black cliff whispered, "there is a sea of hidden flowers. Are there many silver flowers there?"


    "Yes." little * * * *.


    Black cliff said in a slightly trembling voice, "then, what about the old man?"


    "Dead." little * * * *.


    "Dead." black cliff immediately stared.


    "Well, I''m dead." Xiao * * * *, "just after living in the sea of Tibetan flowers for three years, the old man told me that his heart had died countless years ago. It was a gift from God to live so long. He said he didn''t expect to see one of his descendants before the temporary time. It would be comforting to have someone to accompany him."


    Black cliff was silent, with sadness flowing in his eyes. He would only stare at black cliff and say, "I guessed that you have something to do with him, just his descendants? He didn''t get married at all, and the person he loves..."


    Song Fei and others turned their eyes to black cliff, but black cliff was suddenly silent.


    Fengxian Road: "What the old man loves is a black horse? Although it is a unique horse, it is a great shame for the Kirin family to marry a horse. What''s more, that man is the prince of their family and the most outstanding young man in the history of the Kirin family. Some people even say that if he was born in the same age as the old ancestor of Kirin, it''s not necessarily strong or weak. You know, Kirin Lao Zu is no less than the emperor of heaven. One can imagine his talent. "


    Song Fei was shocked: "such an old man chose to die."


    Fengxian Road: "Because the dark horse family was slaughtered overnight, including the woman loved by the old man. When the old man heard about it, he committed suicide and asked for an explanation from the family. The battle was dark, and the experts of the Kirin family could not help him. Even all of them were not his enemies. They were all golden immortal beasts, Kirin, even the Yellow Emperor They were all shocked. Later, old Qilin himself suppressed him and subdued him. Old Zu pitied him for his talent. The Yellow Emperor couldn''t bear the fall of such a hero, so he drove him out of the family and left him alive. This happened 150 million years ago. The old man''s name, except for those of us who have ancient books in our family, others don''t know the old man''s existence. "


    Song Fei was shocked. He beat the pride of the experts in the family 150 million years ago and chose to die in the end.


    Feng Xian said, "but we know that he has been wandering in the fairyland and trying to revive his dead wife. It may be more than 100 million years of fruitlessness that makes him frustrated."


    Xiao * * * *: "he has traveled to three realms, visited countless planes, looked for ways to revive people, and met many unicorns and unicorn animals. But when he saw me, he felt the resonance in his blood for the first time. He can''t believe that he has never loved a unicorn. How can a unicorn flow his blood."


    "It''s strange," said black cliff.


    Little * * * *: "because when I met my master, I was just a unicorn, not a unicorn. At that time, I had no claws, only horseshoes. He suddenly realized. He was amazed at the magic of the master''s means.


    He told me that his blood was left in my blood, but it was very thin. He also knew for the first time that his wife, my earliest grandmother, had conceived his child. But his wife didn''t have time to tell him the good news before she died. "


    Small * * * *: "From my inheritance memory, I know that I have always been a solo biographer with no other collateral branches, so even if he has found countless people, he has never met anyone with his blood. Later, he said that since his blood has been inherited, he should accompany his wife. He went back to the sea of Tibetan flowers, put all his blood into my body and peel off his soul mark And gave it to me. I was restrained. My body couldn''t resist and accepted his blood and inheritance. When I moved, I saw him lying on the silver petals of the sea of hidden flowers, and the spirit had dissipated. I buried him in the flowers, and then came out and heard the news of my master. "


    Song Fei sighed, "another love story, but I didn''t expect it to be so desolate. In front of love, even the most outstanding genius of the Kirin family has been reduced to it. It''s really sad."


    Black Cliff Road: "It was because of this old man''s affair that the Kirin clan gradually relaxed the need to find other clan partners. If there were no Kirin beasts in the three realms 150 million years ago, all kirins were pure blood. However, with the spread of Kirin beasts, the strength of our Kirin clan has soared. Now many experts of the Kirin clan are the body of Kirin beasts, because For their outstanding talent, they have more status than ordinary unicorns. "


    Song Fei sighed, "heroes don''t ask the source. The old pedantic rules should have disappeared long ago. It''s a pity that the affectionate old man. Xiao Hei, so the old man gave you all the inheritance?"


    "Hmm!" little * * * *, "He didn''t give me all his memories. He only refined the avenue and put it in my brain, which can make me watch the avenue he realized at any time. However, to really get those avenues, I can only understand them myself. Because I absorbed the blood and his memory, my cultivation speed can be fast and reach the current level in a short time, but it will be slow to continue to improve."


    Song Fei said, "he doesn''t want you to become another him. In this way, maybe you will never reach his realm, maybe you can surpass him. It''s up to you to go to the final step."


    The scene was silent, and the death of the old man made many people sad.


    After a while, Heiya broke the silence and whispered, "in fact, after the old man left, my grandfather personally persuaded him to come back. Unfortunately, his heart is dead and he can''t come back. In fact, I think he regrets in my grandfather''s heart."


    Xiao Hei sneered and sneered: "unfortunately, it doesn''t help. He killed everyone. What''s the regret."


    In Xiao Hei''s heart, he doesn''t like the Kirin family. They are the culprit who killed his grandmother and the old man.


    Black cliff lost its old style, and his voice seemed a little tired. "Since you are his successor, you should go back to the Kirin family."


    Xiao Hei sneered and didn''t speak.


    Song Fei interposed: "brother Heiya, some things are not up to you and me to decide or solve. We are not parties and don''t understand their pain. Therefore, you shouldn''t choose Xiaohei''s things for him."

 Chapter 1599

    Song Fei interposed: "brother Heiya, some things are not up to you and me to decide or solve. We are not parties and don''t understand their pain."


    After a silence, Heiya finally looked up and said, "anyway, I still want to report what I know in the family, including Xiaohei."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "you can report it truthfully."


    Song Fei patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and sighed, "the deceased is dead, so don''t be sad."


    Feng Xian said with a smile: "well, the atmosphere is too sad now. I''ll tell you a happy thing, but it''s a big thing."


    "Oh!" everyone was immediately attracted by Feng Xian''s words.


    "Hum!" Feng Xian cleared her throat deliberately and said, "just got the news, a Jinxian strong man of the rosefinch family."


    Speaking of this, Feng Xian glanced at Song Fei and said, "it is speculated that the Jinxian strong man may be the owner of the Mars bead in brother Yue''s hand. His name is Tang Gong."


    "What?" Song Fei was shocked, but then Feng Xian said good news, so he continued to ask, "and then?"


    "Then," said Feng Xian with a smile, "was killed on the way. According to the witness, there was a sword across the sky in that area. The sword broke a huge rosefinch. It looks like it was killed with one move."


    "Hiss!" the crowd couldn''t help taking a breath, and Heiya said, "who is this? He can kill Tang Gong. It''s said that he is an old Jinxian level strong man."


    Feng Xian shook her head and said, "the person who came was very sudden. It came from the broken void, and then after a blow, it broke the void and went away, so no one knows who did it."


    A sword trainer who breaks the void? Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of Li Xiaoyao, and then shook his head. The golden immortal strong man thought how terrible it was that he had been in contact with him, and how could Li Xiaoyao be an opponent.


    Black cliff said, "the rosefinch family should be boiling."


    Feng Xian shook her head: "I haven''t received the news yet, but I should have it soon."


    After a while, Feng Xian suddenly said, "there''s news." after the voice fell, the expression on her face suddenly became very wonderful.


    "Come on, talk!" Heiya grinned, with an expression of fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Feng Xian seemed to be shocked by the news. After hesitating for a while, her voice slowly sounded in the quiet Attic: "someone went to the territory of the rosefinch family and pressed the rosefinch family with one person''s strength. In this war, more than 30 Jinxian level masters were injured, and the ancestor of the rosefinch was the most seriously injured, which shocked the Yan Emperor."


    "What?" everyone fell into a deep shock.


    Before long, Xuanyuan Buke and Heiya also received relevant news.


    Song Fei was shocked and said, "it''s incredible to suppress the rosefinch family with one person''s power. The ancestor of rosefinch is a figure at the level of emperor of heaven. How can there be such a strong person in these three circles."


    Feng Xian''s eyes twinkled solemnly, exchanged eyes with Xuanyuan Buke and others, and then slowly said to Song Fei: "Among these three realms, there are many people at the level of the emperor of heaven, including the ancestors of the twelve sacred mountains, the queen mother of yaochi, the Chiyou saint of Jiuli tribe, some demon gods in the demon world, the Buddha in the west, the demon emperor in the demon world and the Yan Luo in the earth. Although some of these people are still a little worse than the emperor of heaven, they can all be classified as people at the level of the emperor of heaven."


    After a pause, Feng Xian said, "but if you have the ability to surpass the emperor of heaven and press the rosefinch family alone, there should be only the legendary two people in the world except the five heavenly emperors and the Western Buddha."


    "Which two?" Song Fei exclaimed.


    Feng Xian closed her eyes slightly and spit out four words like piety: "sun, Taiyin."


    "The Sun God Emperor and the Taiyin emperor." Song Fei exclaimed, "didn''t the Sun God Emperor fall?"


    Feng Xian shook her head: "the fall of the Sun God Emperor was confirmed by the emperor of heaven, and there can be no truth of rebirth. With the fall of the sun and the disappearance of the Taiyin, there has been no news about the Taiyin for hundreds of millions of years. This time."


    Feng Xian clenched her teeth, as if with a trace of awe and faith, and whispered, "this time, the extremely pure power of the Taiyin came from the Suzaku territory. Such pure power can''t even be so pure."


    Song Fei said, "so, is it true that Taiyin was born? But why did he attack the rosefinch family as soon as he came out?"


    Feng Xian shook her head: "I can''t think of anyone in these three realms who can show such powerful power except sun and lunar. It''s said that it''s to make the rosefinch family give up looking for the murderer who killed Tang Gong. But if it''s the lunar move, we little people can''t know the real reason. However, brother Yue, you''re safe, you Martian bead for the time being No one is coming back. "


    Song Fei said with a smile, "well, I got benefits unexpectedly. If I have the chance to see the mysterious man, I should thank him."


    Next, Xuanyuan couldn''t look serious and say, "the Taiyin has disappeared for many years. If it''s really the Taiyin this time, and it happens that when the evil god comes, the world will be more and more restless."


    Feng Xian said, "brother Yue, now your fairy mountain is safe. What are your plans next?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "now that we have a good mountain gate, we will open branches and leaves. I''m going to recruit disciples and expand the development of the sect."


    Feng Xian said, "I didn''t expect a strange man like brother Yue to follow the same path as other sects. I thought you would be unique, brother Yue."


    Song Fei said with a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, I am also an ordinary person. I just go farther than others under the struggle of fate. In recent years, if I don''t always face the pressure of death, the Yue Tianyu you see now may be just a small casual practice in the ordinary city of the fairyland, which you will despise when you see it on the road."


    Heiya said with a grin: "brother, you have nothing to be modest about. The so-called heroes come out of troubled times. Your appearance may be an arrangement made by heaven. It''s to develop the sect. I think brother Yue lacks some details. Although there is a fairy mountain, some things can''t be made up by the fairy mountain, unless you sell a lot of fairy springs."


    Song Fei said, "I know what you mean. If the sect doesn''t have its own tool refiner and alchemy master, the sect can''t be expanded. Moreover, I know that any super power has its own unique pill, just like those unique pills of Phoenix pill and green Luodan."


    "Brother Yue, have you netted a group of elixirs? But to tell you the truth, ordinary elixirs are not worthy of your Qingtian fairy mountain." Feng Xian said.

 Chapter 1600

    "Brother Yue, have you netted a group of elixirs? But to tell you the truth, ordinary elixirs are not worthy of your Qingtian fairy mountain." Feng Xian said.


    "There are a group of pill pharmacists, but they are only earth immortals, and whether they are willing to come or not is still unknown." Song Fei said.


    Black cliff said with a smile, "unless you''re a fool, you''re a good place like Qingtian fairy mountain. Don''t say you''re an immortal alchemist. Even an immortal alchemist wants to break his head and squeeze in."


    Feng Xian said, "with an alchemist, you can''t do without a tool maker. I know elder martial brother Yue, you have gained a lot of treasures in this battle. You have hundreds of Tianxian swords in Qingtian Xianshan. However, if the sect wants to inherit for hundreds of millions of years, it still needs to refine its own tools. The magic weapons used by each super sect disciple have their own unique style."


    Song Fei nodded and thought of the fire pointed gun in the small wooden building, the black knife in Chi Bai''s hand and these weapons. As long as he saw them, he could remember their identity. And I will be a person of status in the future. I can''t be provoked for no reason like before. I don''t know whether there are more or less opportunities to kill and seize treasure in the future.


    Indeed, it''s time to consider recruiting some weapon refiners.


    Baiyun can lead the alchemy. With her second-order power and the perception of Tianxian level pills, Song Fei is no longer confident in refining ordinary Tianxian level pills. Moreover, with a hundred years of enlightenment, as long as time is enough, Song Fei is still confident that Baiyun will step into Jinxian.


    Don''t worry too much about all the things about pills. It''s just that the foundation of refining tools is zero for yourself. Next, think about whether to cultivate yourself or recruit from outside.


    With the strong immortal spirit of Xianshan mountain and countless resources to practice for the weapon refiners, there must be countless weapon refiners who want to break their heads, but they also have an obvious disadvantage, that is, they know too little about the fairy world. If some spies sneak in to secretly destroy themselves, they will have some trouble.


    Forget it, let''s finish the alchemy first. As Feng Xian said, it will be countless years later to worry about the refining of weapons. Now I don''t lack magic weapons below Tianxian level. In addition, I have killed so many Tianxian level experts this time, and I have enough wealth to recruit disciples wantonly.


    Next to the window of the attic, white clouds in white turned around and said to Song Fei with a touch of surprise and Expectation: "husband, do you mean to go to Tianmen City to pick up Shifu and them?"


    "Yes," Song Fei said with a smile, "now that we have settled down, please invite them to come and live, if they like."


    Song Fei knows that Baiyun and Bai Shuo haven''t met for nearly 20000 years. His heart is already full of deep thoughts. However, Song Fei has been running around and in danger, so Baiyun has been skillfully not mentioned to go back and have a look.


    At the moment, hearing Song Fei mention, a touch of light red appeared on Baiyun''s face. It was excitement that led to blood gas surging up. The whole face was as beautiful as a blooming peach blossom.


    Aside, Feng Xian whispered, "Tianmen City? Is it the Tianmen City of Baide mansion?"


    Song Fei was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect Xiao Qi that you even know such a small place as Tianmen City."


    Feng Xian idly looked at Song Fei with a smile. Looking at this unparalleled face, Song Fei was stunned. Then she heard Feng Xian say, "well, you Yue Tianyu, have dug people into my territory."


    Song Fei was stunned and said, "is Tianmen City in your territory? Baiyun, where is your Tianmen City?"


    "Chi Yu." Baiyun said, and then turned his eyes to Feng Xian, "what''s the identity of Miss Feng now?"


    Song Fei pointed to Feng Xian and said with a smile, "I''m not coming to see your domain master."


    Baiyun''s eyes widened in an instant, and an incredible voice said, "domain master?"


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "why, isn''t it?"


    Baiyun grew up in Tianmen City. She is more sensitive to the identity of the master of Chi domain than song feimin.


    When he was a child, Bai Shuo often said how powerful Baide mansion was and how powerful the authority of the mansion master was. He was influenced by Bai Shuo since childhood, so that Baiyun was like seeing a big man for the mansion master of Baide mansion, let alone the domain master of Chi domain.


    The leader of Chi domain can easily decide people''s life and death in one sentence. Just a little disclosure of a meaning can make Tianmen City go up in smoke. The majesty of a house Lord is equivalent to an emperor in the eyes of Tianmen City and others. And the Lord of the domain is high above, like the gods above the nine heavens, which cannot be profaned.


    For a time, the domain master''s identity had the greatest impact on Baiyun.


    Subconsciously, Baiyun came to Feng Xian and planned to salute. Song Fei pulled her up.


    Feng Xian didn''t expect that Baiyun would suddenly have such an action. She hurriedly got up and held Baiyun and said, "you can''t make it."


    "You are the domain master," said Baiyun.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m still the founder of Qingtian Xianshan. I''m bigger than his domain master. You''re the founder''s wife."


    "Oh!" Baiyun answered, trying to digest the identity of Fengxian domain master.


    Song Fei said, "so, Baiyun, you also agree to bring your master to Xianshan? You have to think clearly. Your master is the master of the city in Tianmen City and hundreds of millions of immortals under his command. If you come to this nameless Xianshan, you will become our alchemist."


    The white cloud slowly recovered, and then said softly: "Baiyun understands Shifu''s personality. He doesn''t like to instruct others, but likes to use his energy to develop pills. He used to be the city master in order to get more resources. Moreover, the city master is not so easy to be. Shifu has suffered a lot these years. If he knows that there is a place where he can study pills and provide him with countless alchemy materials, Shifu He must be very happy. "


    Song Fei said, "well, after a while, I''ll talk to your master."


    On one side, Feng Xian said with a smile, "don''t wait for a while. I''m about to return to Chi Yu. Why don''t brother Yue go with me and go to my Chi Yu by the way."


    Song Fei thought that if he went with Feng Xian, it would be much more convenient for him to take the transmission array. He nodded and said, "it''s so good, but can Xiao Qi wait for me for three days? I''ll arrange everything first and go to Chi Yu with you."


    "Well, I''ll drink three more days of tea."


    "Baiyun, please accompany Xiao Qi first. Brother hei and brother Xuanyuan, please help yourself." Song Fei stood up.


    Then, Heiya also stood up and said with a smile, "I should go back, and I should report Xiaohei''s affairs in time."


    Xuanyuan Buke also stood up: "I left the barracks too long and need to go back to report on my work. I''ll stay soon. I''ll leave now."


    "In that case, come and sit more when you are free." Song Fei said, and then personally sent them away from Xianshan and watched them disappear into the sky.

 Chapter 1601

    After seeing off Heiya and Xuanyuan, he left Baiyun in the attic to accompany Feng Xian. Song Fei returned to the palace at the peak of Xianshan alone.


    The first thing Song Fei did was to change the name of tianque palace to Qingtian palace, so as to influence the new disciples and tell them that they are from Qingtian sword sect.


    In Optimus palace, people have been waiting for a long time, including broken sword and others who came from the earth.


    "Second uncle, after I go out, I''ll rely on you to sit at the mountain gate." song Feidao.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader." Qin Shihu nodded.


    Qin Shihu has always been Song Fei''s right-hand man. With him, Song Fei is relieved. The ten thousand sword star array led by Qin Shihu will not be in any danger as long as Jinxian level masters don''t come out.


    Song Fei said, "when I''m away, the second uncle is in charge of everything of Qingtian sword sect. No one can violate it."


    "Yes!" they replied. They had no opinion about Qin Shihu''s return to power, and no one else could achieve such prestige.


    Song Fei said, "next, we will start recruiting disciples according to our original plan. You can go to other places in the three realms and other places. I will apply for the post of patrol envoy to you at that time."


    "Patrol envoy?" everyone is also a little excited. It is not just a matter of power, but you can shuttle through the three realms by taking the large-scale transmission array of the fairy world. In this way, the scope of travel will be expanded countless times. There is no need to go through the boundary to go to a limited number of places as before.


    As a censor, his subordinates can be equipped with many patrol generals, patrol captains and patrol envoys. If they are ordinary immortals, Song Fei can''t apply for places for them. But now Song Fei has a bunch of immortal level experts who are guaranteed in the name of Song Fei. Coupled with his relationship with Feng Xian and the recognition of the emperor of heaven, it is certain that there will be no one in Lingyun city to make trouble for himself for no reason.


    Song Fei sat on the main seat of the hall, looked at the people in the hall and said with a smile: "now, the number of people in Qilin hall is the largest, and the hall leader Xiao Hei has also returned. Yang Qi and Yang Huo, you should give full assistance and don''t have different intentions."


    Yang Qi said with a grin: "the little black immortal can draw with me at level six. I convince him. Don''t worry, sect leader. I will try my best to help him."


    Yang Huo also nodded and told Song Fei with his eyes to reassure him.


    After pondering for a while, Song Fei still took out three storage rings and handed them to the three people, saying: "There are soul marks about words in each ring here. If you meet the right monster, you can enlighten them. Remember, I don''t want to be unfaithful. There''s no need to save. If you run out, I have a lot here. If you can fill the beast mountain, I''ll add another mountain for you."


    "Yes" the three were overjoyed and quickly took over the storage ring.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei gave Qin Shihu a storage ring and said, "there are 500 soul marks in it. You can send them to others, second uncle. If you go out and meet the right animals, you can take them back. It''s not necessary to be like Kirin hall. You can control the degree of them yourself.


    Later, the time will accelerate and the array will continue to operate at full strength. The position of the array will be placed in the main peak. The demons and beasts of shenbeast mountain can practice in the array as long as they have made contributions to guarding Xianshan. For others, you can arrange to practice by yourself. Xianshan Xianquan will be sent by the second uncle for unified regulation and control. Later, you will reward Xianshan and the second uncle according to their contributions. Later, you will pay this tribute Make statistics and give them Xianquan according to their contribution. Then you senior executives will study it and get a set of points to reward. Any contribution will be recorded in the way of points, and then reward the treasures in the sect to the disciples according to the situation of points. Broken sword and old dragon will be studied together. "


    The earthly Optimus sword sect has begun to implement the point system, and this is a system implemented by all sects. It''s just to follow suit. It won''t be too troublesome. It''s mainly to formulate points for some rare treasures.


    Qin Shihu said, "guild leader, it''s easy for us to make a decision if it''s a treasure below Tianxian level. It''s just a treasure of Tianxian level. Please indicate how much contribution it takes to exchange it."


    Song Fei secretly said that he was still the second uncle. After pondering for a while, he said, "you should reward the treasures below the immortal level according to your own ideas. The lowest is equivalent to 10000 earth immortal tools. If you think the immortal tools are of high value, you should improve them in the way you think."


    "Yes!" said Qin Shihu. With direction, they would be much easier to do.


    Although it is said that later treasures are obtained according to their contributions, Xiao Qiang, Yun Yi and others can enjoy endless immortal springs. Even if they don''t make contributions in the future, Song Fei will supply them unlimited immortal springs as long as their cultivation can improve.


    This is the backbone of the sect. Some rules will not be applied to them. Like Song Fei, he is the maker of the rules, but as long as it is beneficial to the sect, he can abolish the rules at any time, but others can''t.


    "Next, I''ll announce some high-level candidates." Song Fei smiled, which surprised many people.


    "The Deputy guild leader is still the second uncle, and the other hall leaders remain unchanged. Four elders are added, namely big goat, Qin Xiaoru, Jun wanshuang and Xiao Qiang. The Dharma protector positions are Zhang Xiong, Liu Qingqing, Lei Zhu, Bai Xin, Lan Yu, Xiao Hei, Yang Qi and Yang Xiashan. These eight are the eight elders. There are twelve sword immortals..."


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Some elders of the older generation, such as Qian Jingang, Zhao Yu and others, are not as good as before in terms of strength and contribution. At the moment, they can only retire silently. Liu Qingqing was promoted by Song Fei to stabilize the hearts of the elderly because of his status as an alchemist and an old man in Qingtian sword sect.


    The arrangement of elders and Dharma guardians took care of each entrance. Except for the Youming hall, which was still practicing in the earth, there were places at each entrance. Moreover, these twelve people were also the best of Qingtian sword sect. Except Yang Huo, almost all other experts went in.


    Those who did not include the twelve people are also waiting for the next arrangement. Although everyone is like relatives, they are still very keen on the sealing of seats in this row.


    "The twelve sword immortals are Yang Huo..." sure enough, the name of the first sword immortals falls on Yang Huo''s head. Although this arrangement calls the names one by one, it is also a little particular about the roll call. Zhang Xiong is the first of the eight Dharma protectors because he is old enough and has made great contributions. In addition, he is the old man around Song Fei, so he is the first Dharma protector.

 Chapter 1602

    "The twelve sword immortals are Yang Huo, Yunyi, chenwufeng, Qin Shaofeng, ziri, Yangda, Xiao Li, Baiyun, Yang Yan, Bi song, Yue Sihua and Yue Xiaxia." among them, Yang Yan is the lion dragon, the divine beast inspired by Song Fei near the sacred mountain. " Yang Yan was promoted exceptionally in order to set an example for many monsters.


    "Deputy guild leader, four elders, eight Dharma protectors and twelve sword immortals are the top level of the sect and have the power to participate in sect decisions. There are so many for the time being. Another law enforcement hall in the fairy world is set up, with Jun wanshuang as the hall leader and Lan Yu and Qin Shaofeng as the deputy hall leaders. You have the power to monitor the younger brothers of the sect and drive the guild rules. You can choose the disciples at the entrance of the hall by yourself. Re set up The martial arts hall, with big goat as the hall leader and Yangxia mountain and Xiaohei as the deputy hall leaders, is responsible for foreign war and guarding the sect. The specific personnel are selected by you. The martial arts hall and law enforcement hall are selected from the entrance of each hall. "


    "As for the heavenly eye system." Song Fei looked at the broken sword and the old ghost. The heavenly eye system originally existed in the Qingtian sword sect. It was a spy organization responsible for asking for information, but it only developed in the human world, but did not enter the fairy world. The hall leader and deputy hall leaders have always been broken sword and the old ghost.


    Song Fei said, "you two are still responsible for the Tianyan system, but now you are both deputy hall leaders. I will fight for you, Lei Zhu. You will be the leader of Tianyan hall and the candidate of Tianyan. You will recruit yourself according to the old rules. Except me and my second uncle, others can''t interfere with the Tianyan system."


    "Guild leader Xie, if you really only give it to us, we two immortals who have just been promoted to heaven don''t have so much ability to open up a situation in the fairy world." Duanjian smiled and then said to several young humanitarians, "dust and no wind, Xiao Li, you don''t have other positions now, or come to my Tianyan."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Song Fei arranged, the broken sword began to dig people. There was no way. They were also afraid of the shortage of experts.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "OK, you broken sword. Your heart is so urgent. Let me recommend someone to you. Hongrui, are you interested?"


    Song Fei turned his eyes to eight red foxes.


    This eight Tailed Fox is extremely intelligent and cautious, and is good at magic. It is a natural intelligence officer. Coupled with its strong strength, Tianyan is a much-needed talent.


    "Me?" Hongrui didn''t expect that the guild leader should call himself, and she was a little uneasy for a moment.


    The white core beside him gently pulled his hand and said, "don''t be afraid, you can do it."


    "I''ll try," said Hong Rui.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "then I declare Hong Rui the vice hall leader of Tianyan, but Chen Wufeng and Xiao Li just go to help you. They need more time to practice. You should remember to break the sword. If you need force, you can go to the big goat for help."


    "Yes!" Duanjian said.


    Then Lei Zhu also reflected that he was the leader of Tianyan''s hall and bowed down and said, "yes."


    Seinfeld Road: "Don''t be discouraged if you don''t enter the decision-making level. You are all the elders of our Optimus sword sect. In the future, I will set up 16 Sanxian, and everyone sitting here will have a chance. Moreover, the four elders are the core elders of our Optimus sword sect. In the future, in addition to the core elders, others can also be promoted to our Optimus sword sect elders. But now we don''t have a large number of people, but it''s not necessary to have everyone If only you had a clear idea of the management. "


    Song Fei is the absolute authority of Qingtian sword sect. Although some people were disappointed that they did not squeeze into the management, no one was dissatisfied. All the awards were carried out in a harmonious atmosphere.


    After arranging things, Song Fei returned to a small yard opened for himself in the back hall. There was a secret room in the yard. Song Fei entered the secret room.


    Since Song feisheng was promoted, he could draw a prize every time he promoted a great realm. Now look, he has accumulated four times. Because he was too busy, he ignored such an important thing as the lottery. (well, Xiaoshu admits that Xiaoshu forgot. He thought he would make a mistake, but when he saw so many partners remind him, he smoked it now. However, if he smoked early, he would certainly get something better than now, you know.)


    "Lulu, draw." Song Fei said to himself and put his mind into the divine exchange system. Later, he saw the red light rotating on the huge item plate.


    Originally calm heart, because saw several super treasures, also began to make waves slowly.


    Pangu axe, chaos clock, Tai Chi diagram, these super treasures beyond Jinxian level stand there quietly, which makes Song Fei salivate.


    Although I don''t know if there is such a treasure in the divine exchange system, Song Fei is still looking forward to it.


    Although there are no saints in the fairy world, let alone magic weapons beyond Jinxian level, Song Fei has never heard of the existence of God level exchange system, so Song Fei still believes in the existence of those treasures.


    The red dot began to slowly slow down, and then gradually stopped.


    "Tassel sword, immortal level water system immortal sword." Song Fei secretly said that he was lucky. The best thing he had smoked in the past was Xiuzhen level treasure besides the real fire of the sun. Unexpectedly, he got a immortal level immortal sword this time. This luck is much better than before.


    It can also add strength to the ten thousand sword star array, and can also be rewarded to other contributing disciples in the future.


    The lottery continued, and the red dot continued to flow rapidly. Song Fei also began to indulge in eroticism. Finally, the red dot stopped. Song Fei sighed. His luck was not good for the second time. He even got an ordinary glass, which is the kind on the window of an ordinary family. It belongs to an ordinary article.


    "Continue to draw." song Feidao.


    The red light flows again, flashing rapidly among the dazzling items and turning into a long light.


    After a while, the red light stopped again. This time, it was a Jinxian level item: Tianxian pill.


    This is a pill that really captures the nature of heaven and earth. It can instantly promote an ordinary person to the realm of immortals, and its value is higher than that of Phoenix pill.


    However, for Song Fei, it can only be promoted to the realm of immortals. With serious sequelae, Song Fei does not intend to use it for the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Shifu, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ll leave this pill to him." Song Fei thought.


    Meng Qing is very kind to himself, and his talent is general. He may not be able to become an immortal all his life. In the future, his longevity will be exhausted. This Dan is very suitable for him.


    Put away the pill and Song Fei continued to draw.


    "For the last time, let''s burst out."


    The red dot rotated and flowed rapidly. Song Fei clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "good thing, I''m good thing."


    Suddenly, Song Fei widened his eyes, looked at the place where the red dot stopped, and exclaimed, "today is really a burst of character, good thing."

 Chapter 1603

    Imperial meteorite sword: Golden immortal level golden Dao immortal sword.


    Looking at the newly baked golden fairy sword in his hand, which is the most murderous fairy sword among the five elements, Song Fei was very happy. Such a fairy sword is the magic weapon he needs most at present.


    Although it is said that he has a treasure that can maximize his combat effectiveness, this fairy sword can make earth shaking changes in the ten thousand sword star array in Xianshan.


    With such a sword as the eye of the array, the power of the ten thousand sword star array is instantly increased by a thousand times. In this way, the sword array of Jinxian level is worthy of its name. Even if a strong person of Jinxian level comes, it can support it for a while.


    Song Fei cut his fingers with his fingernails, squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it on the huangmeteor sword. Then he separated a spirit and sank into the sword and began to refine this golden fairy.


    When the refining of huangmeteorite sword was completed, Song Fei threw it away. The huangmeteorite sword flew to the top of the main peak according to his own mind, and then disappeared into the void.


    With the help of the cover of the array, the strong fluctuation of huangmeteor sword did not give other people who practiced in Xianshan a strange feeling. Only at this moment, Qin Shihu, the owner of the array, suddenly looked up and felt the changes in the array, and his face changed slightly.


    Then he heard Song Fei''s voice: "second uncle, just know about it, and others don''t say it."


    "Yes!" Qin Shihu replied.


    In their hearts, they tacitly use this sword as a card. Even if there is a strong enemy, they will not easily use this fairy sword.


    Only when the enemy doesn''t know his cards can he win by surprise. Otherwise, if others are prepared, the outcome is not certain.


    At the end of the lottery, Song Fei''s business in Xianshan can come to an end. Then he got up and separated his body from his original sitting body.


    This time, Song Fei only planned to let him go, and all the other parts remained in the secret room to continue his cultivation. Similarly, he did not intend to tell others about this matter, even Jun wanshuang didn''t tell. His purpose was to see if there would be any petty people coming to Xianshan after he left. If he kept his parts, he could come out and preside over the overall situation when necessary.


    After leaving two means, Song Fei''s master finally pushed open the door of the secret room, and then appeared in the exquisite small attic.


    In the attic, Feng Xian is looking into the distance with her body on her back. Her tall body looks particularly elegant and beautiful under the cover of a long white skirt. A single back can make people think.


    Sensing the latecomers, Feng Xian turned around with a brilliant smile on her matchless face and said to Song Fei, "brother Yue, are you leaving?"


    "Just a moment, please. I''ve informed Baiyun. She''ll come later."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In Tianmen City, in the city master''s house, five people in power led by Bai Shuo are gathering in the secret room on the second floor. At the moment, the five people are smiling happily.


    Five people gathered around a round table with hundreds of small porcelain vases. These are pills refined with the help of time accelerated array over the years.


    It''s an immortal elixir. It''s the rain elixir. It can recover the physical injuries of immortal masters and the following cultivation immortals.


    Tianxian level pill and Tianming Xuandan can restore a little mana of Tianxian level masters and all mana of earth immortal level masters in an instant.


    There are a full 1000 pills, mainly Yulin immortal pill and Tianming Xuandan. Although they are all lower level ones of Tianxian pills, refining so many pills has almost panned for gold for 300000 years, bringing Tianmen City back to its infancy.


    Several old men looked at these pills with burning eyes as if they were looking at a woman in love.


    Old man Mei sighed, "it''s worth it. As long as you can change these pills into a celestial instrument, it''s worth the hard work during this period."


    In the magic weapon of time, it took thousands of years to refine so many pills. For a thousand years, Bai Shuo and Mei zhusong have worked hard. However, looking at the finished pills and thinking about the immortal tools that are about to succeed, the five old men''s faces are extremely happy.


    Tianxian weapon, as long as Tianmen City has Tianxian weapon, its strength can change dramatically. Experts below Tianxian level can no longer threaten Tianmen City. Like Hu Yunshan''s first-class experts, he also has the power to resist Tianmen City.


    After the eagerness in his eyes, Bai Shuo looked into Xiao Zhiru''s eyes and said seriously: "old man Xiao, this time we go to exchange celestial weapons with the big people in Chi city. We must make perfect preparations. I''m afraid something unexpected will happen."


    Bai Shuo''s words made the four old men silent. Then Xiao Zhiru whispered: "To tell you the truth, I''m not 100% sure, but the great man was introduced by the leader of Baide mansion after all. With this relationship, I think he won''t cheat. He missed this opportunity to exchange pills for celestial tools. I don''t know when to exchange one thousand pills for an immortal tool of unknown type. They earned it anyway. It''s reasonable Said he would not deceive us. "


    Bai Shuo nodded: "after all, it''s an immortal weapon. It''s worth taking the risk. Let''s go to Chi city together, old bamboo. You''re the only one in the family."


    The youngest bamboo old man among the plum bamboo pines patted his chest and said, "you four go. Don''t worry if I''m here."


    Although old man Zhu has a hot temper, he has lived for so many years. People are still very relieved that he is in Tianmen City. They nod to him and put away the small porcelain bottles on the table one by one.


    When the five people came out of the chamber of secrets, Xiao Yi, the son of Xiao Zhiru, led 500 experts in the later stage of the earth immortals to stand in the yard and wait. When he saw the five people, Xiao Yi said loudly, "all the experts of the Tianmen City business group have assembled. Please order."


    Bai Shuo nodded. On this trip, he transferred almost all the experts who had originally guarded the business group. However, he did not move the city protection army of Tianmen City. If he really encountered something that 500 earth fairy experts could not cope with, it would be useless to have more people.


    "You, all enter my space magic weapon." Bai Shuo said. Then he held up a small building ship emitting blue light in his hand. Except Xiao Yi, all the others entered the small building ship.


    "Old bamboo, I''ll leave the house to you." Bai Shuo turned and patted old bamboo on the shoulder.


    Old man Zhu grinned: "old city master, are you stupid to refine pills? Don''t do business. Don''t make it like life and death. Go and come back quickly."


    "Hehe, people are getting old, but they are becoming wordy. Well, old Xiao, let''s go."


    Several people take the transmission array of Tianmen City to Baide mansion first, and then to Chi city through the transmission array of Baide mansion.


    As soon as he entered Chi City, he looked at the tall city wall in the distance and felt the strong immortal spirit in the city. Bai Shuo took a deep breath: "what a strong immortal spirit. If only he could refine pills in such a place."

 Chapter 1604

    "If you count the time in the magic weapon of acceleration, I haven''t come to this city for more than 10000 years. Unexpectedly, what I remember is still the same." Bai Shuo couldn''t help sighing, "the city where the domain master lives is really yearning."


    "Hehe, this is a place where big people can live. Don''t think too much, old man Bai. Although you are the Lord of the city, there are many people with higher status than you in this pool city. Old people like us can''t live in such a place all their life." Xiao Zhiru smiled.


    Bai Shuo said, "it''s hard to imagine what those so-called holy places for cultivation are like. We can''t go there to see the twelve sacred mountains and the imperial capital of the Heavenly Emperor for a lifetime."


    "Hehe, let''s go. Don''t think about it. Can we peep at those places?" Xiao Zhiru joked with a smile.


    Under the jurisdiction of Chi Yu, many cities are like stars in the sky, like the leader of Tianmen City. They are really not big people.


    A pool area is like a huge imperial court. Its operation is free of a set of systems, and the domain owner can formulate and modify laws and rules at any time to determine the operation track of everything in the pool city.


    The Chi City, where the domain master is located, is like the capital of the mortal world. Naturally, there is a set of parts that cooperate with the operation of the domain master. In terms of complexity, it is far more complex than the mortal empire.


    If Feng Xian wasn''t surnamed Feng, if she didn''t understand the ultimate skill, I''m afraid she couldn''t control a pool just after stepping into the immortal.


    Only when you really reach the pool domain can you find how terrible the domain owner''s authority is.


    "Stop, what do you do?" just before walking a few steps, a team in armor came up and shouted to Bai Shuo and others.


    Xiao Zhiru came forward with a smile and then explained his identity. When he spoke, he stuffed a storage ring into the captain''s hand.


    "It''s you. Hurry up." the captain smiled. In fact, it''s not that I don''t know Xiao Zhiru, but every time I see Xiao Zhiru, I can get some benefits. Therefore, just seeing the old man, the captain immediately pretended not to know him.


    "Go!" Xiao Zhiru said, and then he took several people to fly on the streets of the city.


    The streets of the city are very wide. Except for flying in the streets, flying is not allowed in other places. This is not only the rule of Chi City, but also the rule of many big cities.


    "Wait a minute!" just halfway through the flight, Bai Shuo suddenly said. The people stopped and looked at Bai Shuo suspiciously.


    Bai Shuo said in a deep voice: "old man Mei and old man song, you two find an inn to stay and take this jade slip. If the jade slip is broken, it shows that we are in danger. You should immediately go back to Tianmen City. Don''t take revenge for me and run Tianmen City well."


    "City Lord!" the two old men of Mei song were surprised, "why do you say that."


    Bai Shuo said: "maybe I think too much, but the celestial tools have a great relationship. I''m a little uneasy in my heart. I hope I think too much. After all, it''s just a transaction. It''s the same whether you go or not. Hehe, don''t worry, we won''t steal the world and run away."


    "This joke is not funny at all." old man Mei said grimly, "you are the city master. Tianmen City can go without me, old man Mei, but you can''t go without old man Bai. Let me go with old Xiao."


    Xiao Zhiru frowned and said slowly, "it''s not necessary to go to Tianmen City. I heard that the new domain leader of Chi domain is a person with clear love and hate. We can''t kill and seize treasure just after the new law is promulgated. If we have an accident, we can complain to the domain leader. It''s not easy to see the domain leader."


    Xiao Yi said: "maybe so. Uncle Mei, you go to the domain master''s house to redress your grievances, and uncle song goes back to Tianmen City. If there is an accident, you should remember to protect yourself. Moreover, uncle Mei should be careful when he goes to redress his grievances. It''s one thing to promulgate the law. It''s hard to say whether he can really implement it or not, and whether he is willing to implement it for us little people."


    Xiao Zhiru said, "my son is thoughtful. Old man Mei, you should be careful yourself. We''ll leave it to you if we''re safe."


    At Bai Shuo''s insistence, Mei song and his two elders stayed in an inn. Then Bai Shuo took Xiao Zhiru and his son to the big man''s residence.


    After finding a mansion called Mo mansion, Xiao Zhiru rang the bell. The guard at the door knew Xiao Zhiru and asked him to wait for a moment. Someone came out and invited him in.


    In Mo''s house, they were taken to a study and waited quietly in the empty room.


    In a hall far away from the study, Mo Rong, a middle-aged man in yellow, is tidying up clothes for a white haired old man, who is mo Rong''s father and the city master of Chi city.


    The leader of Chi city is naturally not comparable to the leader of his city. He is even more noble than the leader of Baide mansion, just like the mayor of the capital in Song Fei''s previous life. He has a higher status than ordinary senior officials.


    Such a person can be ranked in the top 20 in the pool domain, and he is a real big man in the pool domain.


    A servant walked into the hall and then said to Mo Rong, "eldest childe, here comes Xiao Zhiru."


    "Xiao Zhiru," Mo Rong said quickly, "it''s Tianmen City. I''ll go."


    Mo Bu''s words were faint and his voice was filled with invisible dignity. He said, "Tianmen City? A remote alchemy town. How did you mix with these people?"


    Mo Rong said with a smile, "they came to deliver pills. I used a celestial instrument to lead them to take a thousand celestial pills. Hehe, the Hick didn''t think about it. Just rely on them. Why do you trade with me?"


    "Oh!" Mo Buyu nodded, "be clean. The new domain master has just arrived and has just promulgated a new law. In the pool domain, you can''t bully the innocent, kill and seize treasures."


    Mo Rong sneered: "the three fires of the new official''s appointment are just superficial. Are there still few things to search for?"


    Mo Buyu said, "that''s what I said, but after all, the law has just been promulgated, and she can''t be embarrassed. If someone catches the handle, she will be made an example. Therefore, she must start clean."


    "Don''t worry, father. It''s not the first time for a child to do such a thing. It will be clean!" Mo Rong said with a smile.


    In their dialogue, they don''t care about the lives of several people at all. Even if the other party is so innocent, they have experienced so many hardships for pills. Even if they exchange one of the lowest celestial tools for a thousand celestial pills, their own side has taken a big advantage. In the eyes of these so-called big people, their lives are like mole ants, I''m not qualified to make a fair deal with myself.


    Moreover, it seems to them that there is nothing to violate the law promulgated by the new domain master. As long as things are done clean, even if the domain master knows some clues, he must not say anything more. Besides, he prepared a thick gift when he went to see him.


    "Father, you''re going to see the domain master later. Have a nice trip." after saying goodbye to his father, Mo Rong just walked out of the hall. Then someone followed up and whispered in his ear.


    "What?" Mo Rong frowned and said, "the two men led by Xiao Zhiru stayed in the inn. Go and inform Mo rang and ask them to take someone to catch them in the name of disturbing public order."


    Mobuyu is the leader of Chi city and has the power to maintain the stability of Chi city. There are absolutely no few people who can be called below. Some people can be called by Mo Rong without passing mobuyu. For example, Mo rang, who is in charge of 10000 public security people in Chi City, is mo Rong''s nephew.

 Chapter 1605

    "Xiao Qi, aren''t you afraid of being surrounded when you come out for a walk?"


    "It doesn''t matter. When I came to Chiyu before, I only saw dozens of senior managers. The people below don''t know me huazixu."


    At the moment, Feng Xian changed her face again, allowing Song Fei to see Hua Zixu again.


    Feng Xian''s appearance is too beautiful and her temperament is too noble. If she is a daughter, she will attract a lot of coveted eyes. These eyes make Feng Xian unhappy, so she changes men''s clothes to be more comfortable.


    Looking at his masculine face, he still maintained the beauty of Qifen Fengxian women''s clothes. Song Fei thought that when he saw this male face several times before, he almost thought there was something wrong with his sexual orientation and felt a little funny for no reason.


    At the moment, Fengxian accompanied Song Fei and Baiyun on the street of Chi City, looked at the buildings of Chi city at will, and felt the majesty and complexity of a big city.


    Song Fei said: "good city, I also hope to build such a city, but it''s a pity that my Xianshan has no details of Chi City, let alone countless cities under the jurisdiction of the surrounding areas. It''s a bit delusional."


    Song Fei''s words stunned Feng Xian a little, and then he was angry and said, "brother Yue, you are a fairy mountain that everyone envies. You should be detached from the dust. How can you think of going with ordinary immortals? Do you know that if there is such a fairy mountain, let alone the position of domain master, I''m afraid all world masters are scrambling to exchange positions with you."


    "Hehe, isn''t it because you have a developed business in Chi city? And you are detached and can''t be a meal. If someone pays a lot of money, I''m really willing to sell Xianshan." Song Fei said with a smile, "but few people can afford it."


    Places like the twelve sacred mountains are naturally detached from the dust, and ordinary things such as Xianshan are not rare, but for Song Fei, even a small spirit stone is an integral. The ancients said: if you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river and sea. If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t even reach thousands of miles. Accumulating bit by bit, it can create golden fairies. Song Fei naturally wants to develop the commercial value of his nameless fairy mountain.


    Song Fei secretly said: maybe in addition to doing business, I can also set aside several mountain peaks for tourism, and then build dense Inns on them, called Xianshan farmhouse, to invite people to travel in the name of enjoying the tour of Xianshan. Tourism is a big income. I can set higher tickets and higher accommodation fees, Some people are afraid that they are willing to pay money to feel the atmosphere of Xianshan. For example, in their previous life, some people just went to the scenic spot to see people. They know that they are full of people and flock to them. For example, where immortals in Xianshan have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, they must be able to attract many immortals.


    Song Fei''s brain hole was wide open, and he immediately came up with a way to make money.


    However, there are still fairy grasses to be planted in the fairy mountain. Those fairy grasses should be watched by someone and can''t be stolen by passengers. It''s easy to do. At that time, put an expert to cover the divine knowledge on the fairy mountain, and then set a ban, so that everything can be carefree.


    "Brother Yue, what do you think?" Feng Xian smiled at Song Fei who was lost in thought.


    "Hehe, just thinking about how to earn immortal stone." Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m still a layman after all. I can''t live without wealth."


    Feng Xian shakes her head and is noncommittal about Song Fei''s ideas. For people like him, she has really got rid of the low interest of pursuing immortal stones. She has no shortage of cultivation resources or cultivation treasure. There are no strong enemies threatening his life. Naturally, she doesn''t understand the urgent pursuit of wealth in Song Fei''s heart.


    "Eh, it seems that someone called me." suddenly, Baiyun turned back and looked at the buildings on both sides of the street.


    When Song Fei and Feng Xian heard the speech, they also turned around. Then Song Fei smiled and said, "unexpectedly, they really met acquaintances in Chi city. Look at Baiyun, aren''t they old men Mei song? These two are really leisurely. They went to the restaurant in Chi city to drink."


    Baiyun followed the direction of Song Fei''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw two of his elders lying on the window, stretching their necks and calling themselves, as well as the happy smile after seeing themselves.


    "It''s really them. Let''s go." Baiyun said.


    "If you meet an acquaintance, of course you have to pass." Song Fei said, "Xiao Qi, if you have nothing to do, let''s go and have a drink. Well, it''s your treat."


    "Hahaha, brother Yue, you''re really welcome." Feng Xian smiled.


    "You are the host," Song Fei said with a smile.


    After Baiyun got along with Feng Xian for some time, they were already familiar with each other, so they smiled and said, "seven elder sister, the domain master was blackmailed when she first came, or was blackmailed in her own territory. I''m afraid it''s going to break the record of Chi domain."


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Who thought your husband was like a bandit and made friends carelessly."


    While they were talking and laughing, they walked into the restaurant where the two elders of Mei song were located. They had met them at the door downstairs, and then happily welcomed them to the restaurant.


    This is an extremely common restaurant. It is at the middle and lower level in Chi city. It is divided into six floors. The upper environment is elegant, and the lower three achievements are noisy.


    Old man Mei smiled and said, "we''re lucky. We just met a table by the window. Isn''t it good?"


    "Good, good." Song Fei said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, what do you think?"


    Feng Xian said with a smile: "for me, wine is not important, and the place is not important. The important thing is who to drink with."


    "Hahaha, the little brother said well." old man Mei laughed, "little brother, I''ve made a deal with you. If you go to Tianmen City in the future, I''ll buy you a drink and let you drink for three days and nights. The old man''s surname is Mei. Others call me old man Mei. You can also call me old man Mei. What do you call him, little brother?"


    "Surname Hua, Hua Zixu." Feng Xian said with a smile, "thank old man Mei for his appreciation, but just now I told brother Yue that this wine is for me, so you can drink whatever you want. As long as it is available in this store, you can drink whatever you want."


    "Little brother, it''s refreshing, but you''re talking a little too much. I''ve just seen the wine here, but it''s really not cheap. With our two old men''s wealth, we can only afford some middle-grade ones." old man Mei shook his head and smiled, "but thank you for your kindness, little brother Hua."


    Although Feng Xian allowed old men Mei song to order wine at will, they were real people and didn''t order expensive wine.


    Song Fei asked for the menu, then said to the waiter, "come ten pots of the best wine in your store, and then ten kinds of the best dishes."


    Old leader Mei was stunned: "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid you''re going to eat the income of Tianmen City for 50 years."


    Song Fei pointed to Hua Zixu and said, "it''s all right. He pays."


    Old man Mei shook his head: "well, thank you for your hospitality."

 Chapter 1606

    Old man Mei hugged Hua Zixu to show his gratitude, and then said to Song Fei, "Xiaoyu, we all worried about you when you said to go to the northern battlefield, but we didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s good to come back. That kind of place in the northern battlefield is too dangerous. Since Baiyun left, old man Bai worries about it every day for fear that Baiyun might happen."


    As soon as he heard Bai Shuo''s thoughts, Baiyun''s tears swirled in his eyes. Although he was forced to hold back his tears, his eyes had become red.


    With a little sob, Baiyun said, "master, is he okay?"


    "He''s good, but he''s a little tired these days. Now that you''re back, don''t go." old Mei said.


    Baiyun said with a smile, "I''m here to see my master this time."


    "Hehe, your master, he actually came too." old man Mei smiled.


    The white cloud was touched and whispered, "master, he is an old man. Where are you now?"


    "He has gone to make a deal. It''s not convenient for me to disclose the details, but I think he will be able to come back soon." Mei Laotou said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "we originally planned to go to Tianmen City. Since we can meet here, it''s better. In that case, let''s wait while drinking."


    Mei song and the two old men asked Song Fei about his experience in the northern battlefield in recent years. Song Fei picked some to say. Although these choices were relatively common, the two old men were still shocked.


    Especially when they heard that a large number of immortal masters fell, the expressions on the faces of the two old men were even more wonderful. Although they were both in the later stage of immortal, they were good at alchemy and were not good at war. Therefore, they still liked to stay away from those battlefields.


    "Evil gods are so terrible that we can''t afford to provoke them." old man Mei sighed.


    Time flows slowly, and everyone chats easily first. Occasionally, listening to the people at the next table shouting and talking about the news of the fairyland is also a kind of strange leisure.


    In the restaurant, a big man stood on the table and shouted: "Yue Tianyu is eight feet tall and eight feet waist circumference. He holds a thunderbolt gold lightsaber and steps on the sky unicorn. He fights eight thousand celestial masters alone in the night sky. Those eight thousand masters are not the early days of celestial immortals, but all old celestial masters. In that scene, tut Tut, a sword cuts out, the world is dark and the mountains and rivers are pale... Wine? Is there any good wine?"


    "Yes." several people who listened with interest quickly offered the wine in their hands. The big man took a mouthful of the big pot and then needed to spit: "Yue Tianyu stepped on the colorful Phoenix..."


    "Didn''t you say Tongtian Qilin just now?" there was humanity.


    The big man looked at the man and continued to say loudly, "what do you know? Yue Tianyu has two divine beasts to ride on. He steps on the Unicorn with his left foot and the colorful Phoenix with his right foot. It is said that the colorful Phoenix is still the princess of the Phoenix family, called Yan Wenwen. I don''t know why they were subdued by Yue Tianyu. They made a love declaration of Mountain Alliance and sea oath and joined the Xianshan guard station with him wholeheartedly."


    "Poof!" Song Fei took a sip of wine and spewed it out, obviously choked.


    Baiyun did not turn his head, looked at Song Fei and said with a smile, "this story is really good."


    Old man Mei sighed: "Yue Xiaoyou, there are so many people with the same name in the fairy world. Don''t be impulsive when you hear the people with the same name make a splash. Young people should be more open."


    Song Fei wiped the quarrel, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine, but the wine is bad and choked."


    "This wine is the best in the hotel," sighed old man song. "I can''t drink. It spoils this good wine."


    Suddenly there was a noise from the bottom of the restaurant, and then someone shouted, "get out of the way."


    Then I heard a humanitarian: "the pool area patrol army is working, and the idle people are retreating."


    The Chiyu patrol army maintains public security in Chiyu, and there are 150000 such troops in Chicheng. Although their combat power is not comparable to that of the Baijia army, it is enough to frighten ordinary people.


    Song Fei looked at Feng Xian and said, "among the 1000 earth fairy masters, half of them were in the later stage of earth fairy, and all of them were equipped with earth fairy tools. This patrol army has some details."


    Feng Xian said with a smile: "the standard for the entry of the patrol army is the earth fairy, but the patrol army, which accounts for half of the earth fairy in the later stage, is also the elite. But it can''t compare with the White army. The threshold of the White army is the middle stage of the earth fairy."


    Song Fei said with great interest, "well, there are immortal experts in the pool area."


    Feng Xian said with a wry smile: "this is a domain. How can there be no immortal masters? And I can tell you plainly that the number of masters in the world is no less than 50. However, almost all of them are in the early stage of Tianxian. There are several in the middle stage, but none in the later stage. After reaching the later stage, they generally want to develop in the city where the world Master is located."


    Old man Mei was surprised and said, "young master Hua knows so much. He shouldn''t be the son of a big man in the pool city."


    Huazixu said, "I have to live in Chi city recently. There is a mansion in the city. It''s not too much to say that it''s from Chi city."


    "You are really the son of a big man. No wonder you are so generous. But the little old man is climbing up." old man Mei sighed.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "although this boy has a status, you don''t have pressure."


    Hua Zixu also said with a smile, "yes, I''m brother Yue''s good brother and Baiyun''s good friend. Don''t be surprised."


    Old song said, "I knew Xiaoyu was extraordinary and could make friends with the childe of a big man in Chi city."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." the noisy voice below finally came from the entrance of the stairs. With a burst of messy footsteps, a 30-year-old youth with a gloomy face came to the second floor, and then turned his eyes to old man Mei.


    This man is on business. Mo Rong sent him.


    Don''t let me point to old man Mei and say, "are you two from Tianmen City?"


    "Ah, yes!" old man Mei said in surprise, frowning slightly, subconsciously feeling bad, and couldn''t help winking at old man song.


    Then Song Fei heard old man Mei saying, "things have changed. You find a way to get out."


    Don''t let him scream: "someone reported that you colluded with the evil sect. Come with me."


    Colluding with the evil sect is a great crime. If you are punished, you may not escape death.


    While old man Mei was worried about Song Fei and Baiyun, he heard Song Fei smile at Mo rang and say, "I''m also from Tianmen City, little brother. I don''t know what happened."


    "Oh." Mo rang glanced at Song Fei obliquely. Although the number of people he told Mo Rong was not attached, since the other party jumped out on his own initiative, it''s always wrong to catch it back and give it to Mo Rong first.


    "Brother Yue, what''s wrong with you?" old man Mei didn''t expect Song Fei to take the initiative and take himself and Baiyun in.

 Chapter 1607

    Song Fei said to old leader Mei, "it doesn''t hurt. We still have childe Hua to support us. Don''t worry." Song Fei pointed to Hua Zixu.


    "Yes, but it''s a patrol army." old man Mei sighed. On one side is Chi Cheng''s army, an unknown childe, which makes him particularly confused, especially when Mo rang pointed to Hua Zixu and said, "take him away."


    Old man Mei thought sadly that even if Hua Zixu was a childe in Chi City, he might be some poor people in his family. Although his family had a residence, his influence was very weak. Otherwise, as long as he had some identity, he could not even know the patrol army. These real local snakes could have poisonous eyes.


    Although only a thousand people came, and only 20 entered the building, old man Mei knew that he could not resist. If he resisted, the army would be endless. At that time, he would kill himself on the spot and only die unjustly.


    Old man Mei said to Mo rang, "Sir, are you mistaken? This is our first time to Chi City, and we are from Tianmen City under the command of domain Lord."


    Don''t let me sneer: "I will judge whether you are wrong. If I wronged you, I will return your innocence at that time. Otherwise, how can I know if you are innocent?"


    After a pause, Mo rang said, "do you want to resist?"


    Old man Mei''s face changed and said, "no, no!"


    Song Fei patted old man Mei on the shoulder and said faintly, "don''t worry, people are doing. Heaven is watching. Since we have a clear conscience, they must not be difficult for us."


    Old man Mei took a deep look at Song Fei, then sighed and said to Mo rang, "Sir, we''ll go with you. Please return my innocence."


    Now that he is powerless to resist and knows that it is an unnecessary crime, old man Mei can only compromise.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Outside Mo''s house and study, Mo Rong looked at the humanity around him: "the immortal expert who took refuge in us last time is called Hu Yunshan. Inform him that the leader of Tianmen City is a guest in Mo''s house. He wants to launch an attack on Tianmen City. You can start."


    Every city has a space barrier. The space barrier is controlled by the city master. If Bai Shuo goes out, the barrier can''t be used. Otherwise, the experts in the early days of Tianxian can''t break the barrier in a short time. During this time, the city can ask for help with the transmission array.


    "Yes, my subordinates will inform him immediately." the people around him whispered, and then walked out slowly.


    Then, Mo Rong strode towards the study, then opened the door and said with a loud smile: "ha ha ha, it''s impolite to keep several distinguished guests waiting for a long time."


    In the study, Bai Shuo and others hurriedly got up and saluted Mo Rong. Xiao Zhiru said, "meet Lord Mo, this is my city Lord. I specially took pills to exchange with Lord mo."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome here. Please feel free," Mo Rong said with a smile. "So, have you brought the pill?"


    "Here you are." Bai Shuo nodded with a smile, then took out a storage ring and handed it to Mo Rong. "It''s all here. Please count it."


    "Hehe, I can still trust you." Mo Rong smiled very kindly. Without looking at the storage ring, he received him into his own storage ring.


    Before Bai Shuo and others asked, Mo Rong said, "for your sake, I''ll be more cheerful. I''ll give you a fairy sword this time."


    "Fairy sword?" Xiao Zhiru and Bai Shuo looked at each other with a slight joy on their faces. They didn''t expect to be able to exchange for a fairy sword.


    Then, Mo Rong took out a fairy sword from the storage ring and handed it to Bai Shuo. He smiled and said, "this fairy sword will be given to you. Hehe, if you are not busy, please continue to drink tea. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Zhiru said to Mo Rong with an ugly face, "Lord Mo, this is a fairy sword of earth fairy level."


    Mo Rong said with a smile, "why, is there a problem?"


    Xiao Zhiru said, "we agreed before, but it''s an immortal magic weapon."


    Mo Rong''s face gradually cooled down. He stared at Xiao Zhiru and said coldly, "if there are a thousand pills, you need to change a fairy flying sword? Are you the big head of injustice when you are an old man?"


    "No, I don''t dare." Xiao Zhiru said, "we don''t have to have immortal swords. As long as they are immortal magic weapons." although it''s more than enough to exchange a thousand immortal pills for a immortal sword, Xiao Zhiru didn''t dare to say so.


    Mo Rong sneered, "that''s the fairy sword. This is my bottom line." after that, he shook his head and planned to leave.


    "Lord Mo, stop. Can''t we change?" Xiao Zhiru''s face turned red and shouted behind Mo Rong. His face was full of regret and sadness.


    A thousand celestial level pills have consumed nearly a thousand years of time for these people, and they have squandered all the wealth of Tianmen City. So many pills have been put together. The negotiations with Mo Rong are all carried out by him, Xiao Zhiru. Now when they encounter such things, Xiao Zhiru even has a dead heart.


    How can you face Bai Shuo, Mei zhusong, and all the high-rise buildings in Tianmen City after going back like this.


    "Hum, you can change it if you want, and you can''t change it if you don''t want. Are you a pawn shop?" Mo Rong said coldly as he walked.


    Seeing her father''s embarrassment, Xiao Yi was as heartbroken as a knife and said to Mo Rong: "don''t you ignore the law of the domain Lord, Lord Mo? The domain Lord has just promulgated the law. You can''t bully good people, buy or sell. Your behavior accounts for two things."


    While walking, Mo Rong suddenly turned around and stared at Xiao Yi with his eyes like wild animals. "Boy, you have a little courage."


    With a wave of Mo Rong''s sleeve, great power gushed and hit Xiao Yi not far away.


    Xiao Yi''s face changed slightly. Under the dangerous situation, he avoided Mo Rong''s blow.


    Mo Rong stopped, turned around, stared at Xiao Yi and said with a sneer, "the first-class master of the earth fairy was able to escape my attack, which surprised me."


    "It''s Lord mo. you didn''t care about the younger generation. It didn''t use your best effort to let the dog escape." Xiao Zhiru quickly rounded up the scene. "Lord Mo, a thousand pills have been the painstaking efforts of Tianmen City for 300000 years. Please spare us this time."


    Mo Rong smiled coldly: "old man Xiao, your son assassinated me. I suspect he is a believer of evil gods, and the messenger behind him may be you. Come on."


    "In!" in the small study, hundreds of masters suddenly came, and there was more breath of masters in the dark.


    Seeing this posture, Bai Shuo and others suddenly sink in their hearts. The other party''s arrangement is so careful. It seems that they didn''t intend to let them leave at the beginning.

 Chapter 1608

    "Mr. Hua, I''m old enough to trouble you." on the way to the courtyard of Mo''s house, old man Mei sighed and said to Hua Zixu around him. Seeing that Hua Zixu had not asked for help since he was caught, old man Mei saw that he must be the son of a poor family, otherwise he would have scolded him with high arrogance.


    "I''m Xiaoyu''s little brother and Baiyun''s good friend. I''ll see you when you say this," Hua Zixu said with a smile. "And don''t lose heart. Things haven''t reached the worst yet, haven''t they?"


    "Xiaoyu, alas!" old man Mei sighed again.


    "Go, go." aside, the soldiers of the patrol army urged several people.


    Song Fei said faintly, "don''t worry, wait until they see old man Bai."


    After all, this is the place under the jurisdiction of huazixu. Song Fei doesn''t want to beat up the patrol army without knowing what happened.


    In Mo''s house, Mo rang finally took them to Bai Shuo''s study. At the moment, there are a large number of experts in the study, planning to suppress Bai Shuo.


    "Old man Mei, why are you here?" Bai Shuo stared at old man Mei song who was escorted by the patrol army.


    Old man Mei smiled bitterly and then moved to reveal the white clouds and Song Fei behind him.


    "Xiaoyu, Baiyun. You..." Bai Shuo''s face turned red. "Why are you here, old man Mei? What''s going on." at last, Bai Shuo''s tone was full of anger.


    Mo Rong was still nearby and didn''t go far. When he saw Baiyun crying, he frowned and said coldly, "how many more."


    Mo rang said: "these are also people from Baiyun city. When I found the two old men, they were with them."


    "Oh!" Mo Rong nodded, "so let them reunite."


    "Master!" Baiyun''s eyes were red. He stepped forward and fell down in Bai Shuo''s arms.


    Song Fei went to Xiao Zhiru and said to Xiao Zhiru, "tell me in the shortest words what''s going on."


    Xiao Zhiru said, "we exchanged a thousand pills for a celestial instrument, but I didn''t think that the other party only threw us a celestial instrument after receiving the pills."


    Mo Rong looked at Song Fei more. He didn''t expect that the other party was from Tianmen City and didn''t know these things.


    "What a noise." Mo Rong said coldly, "put them in the dungeon first."


    "Don''t cry here, this is not the place for you to get together." don''t let me come forward and smile coldly, trying to pull the white clouds away from Bai Shuo.


    In the distance, Song Fei said coldly, "if your hand dares to touch her clothes, you don''t have to live."


    Song Fei''s words made many people look sideways. People in Mo''s house didn''t expect that a prisoner dared to threaten Mo rang at the moment.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive!" Bai Shuo hurried in the distance.


    "Old man Bai, you''re just a little cowardly, but you''re an alchemist. It doesn''t matter." Song Fei said faintly.


    Don''t let me look at Song Fei meaningfully, and suddenly sneer: "so, this woman is your lover? Hahaha, believe it or not, I''ll not only touch his clothes today, but also lock her in the room later and let her serve me well."


    "Ha ha!" the people around laughed, like laughing at Song Fei''s ignorance of his strength, and echoed his words.


    Don''t let him grasp Baiyun''s shoulder without hesitation.


    "Brother Yue, please give it to me." Feng Xian finally exports, turns into a streamer, comes to Baiyun''s side, and points out that she can''t let the whole person fly backwards.


    Song Fei watched silently. After all, this is Fengxian''s place, and Song Fei believed that she would give herself a satisfactory answer.


    Don''t let me fly backwards. The laughter around me suddenly stopped.


    Mo Rong stood in the middle of the crowd and said with a faint smile: "good, good. I just wanted to lock you up, but I didn''t expect you to dare to commit murder in public. Come on, take them."


    "Wait a minute." Feng Xian said loudly.


    Behind Feng Xian, Bai Shuo said to old Mei, "who is this?"


    Old man Mei said bitterly, "he is a good friend of Xiaoyu and Baiyun. It is said that he is still from Chi City, but I think he is a poor childe."


    "Ah, how can this affect others?" Bai Shuo said. "Young master, if you know this Mo, tell him that we don''t want a thousand pills. Let us go. It''s great kindness and kindness. I''m not very grateful."


    "You don''t have to say more, sir. I have my own opinion." Feng Xian faintly refused, with a tone of no rejection in her words. "You can just look at it quietly, sir. There''s nothing for you next."


    The surrounding patrol army was stunned by Feng Xian''s tone and stopped moving inexplicably. Then Feng Xian said, "are you a patrol army, an army of Chi Yu, or a private army of Mo Fu? Don''t you see Mo Fu blatantly violating Chi Yu''s law? Do you still help the tyranny?"


    The patrol army and others looked at each other without flinching, but there was a joke in their eyes, as if they saw the clown''s performance.


    Feng Xian said, "I''ll let bygones be bygones. You know, there''s only one person in the patrol army, that''s the domain master."


    "Pa, PA, PA!" a round of applause came from one side, but Mo Rong was applauding. "Your Excellency is a good idea. Is it childish to drink my subordinates with just one word? I want to see how you can investigate. Moreover, the crime of killing Mo Fu has been proven."


    Feng Xian looked at Mo rang lightly and said, "so, what are you going to do with us?"


    Mo Rong said with a smile, "in my mo mansion, I don''t mind telling you the truth. I''m going to lock you up in the black prison for 100000 years. After 100000 years, even if you return to Tianmen City, things are right and people are wrong, and you? Don''t let yourself deal with you."


    His words greatly changed Bai Shuo''s face. Such an outcome is no different from killing them.


    "You''re no different from killing and seizing treasure." Hua Zixu said faintly.


    "Oh, what can you do for me?" Mo Rong smiled happily. He was just a look of not beating. He saw that Bai Shuo and others'' teeth were itching and wanted to go up and beat him hard in the face.


    Feng Xian said faintly, "it seems that this pool area should be rectified. Let''s start from your Mo house."


    "Hahaha, rectify, hahaha." Mo Rong laughed loudly. "Since I have told you everything I want to tell you, I won''t accompany you. Come and take them to the black prison."


    "Mo Rong, if you deceive people too much, there will be no good retribution." Bai Shuo roared with a red face.


    As the patrol troops came, Feng Xian shook her head and sighed, "it seems that you have been completely bought by the Mo mansion. In this case, I don''t expect you to turn back."


    Then, Hua Zixu shouted, "four generals in the southeast and northwest."


    "Subordinates!" in the yard of Mo''s house, suddenly four more figures knelt in front of Feng Xian on one knee.


    "Who?" Mo Rong suddenly shouted and quietly entered his forbidden Mo house. The strength of these four people can be imagined.


    Through the side, Mo Rong saw a familiar face, and then his face changed greatly. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "East China adult. How is it you?"


    This man is actually the new chief of the Baijia army in Chiyu: East China.

 Chapter 1609

    Mo Rong looked at East China kneeling in front of Feng Xian and felt that everything was so unreal.


    In East China, the general leader of the Baijia army in the pool area is a figure who directly parachutes with the mysterious domain master, holds the strongest force in the whole pool area, is a real real power figure, and can be said to be second only to the domain master.


    Moreover, his cultivation is unfathomable. In the eyes of all the adults in the pool area, his cultivation is even higher than that of the former domain master, and such a person is only a subordinate of the domain master, which makes many big people wonder who the domain master is sacred.


    Who is this? Can you make the commander of East China kneel?


    Of course, the top executives like Mo Buyu, Mo Rong''s father, are in Fengxian

 Chapter 1610

    Looking at the big people kneeling all over the ground, Mo Rong suddenly felt that the things he had been trying to ignore appeared so cruelly.


    Domain master, is he the domain master?


    Looking at this young niankong, Mo Rong couldn''t connect him with the superior domain master.


    Lord domain leader, shouldn''t you be tall, frightening and intimidating? But the man in front of me looks like a little white face. He looks so good.


    Don''t let him feel that his luck is against the sky. He doesn''t do less to catch people in the restaurant every year, but his eyes are vicious. As long as he looks a little familiar, he will be cautious, but he didn''t expect to catch the domain master back.


    Bai Shuo and other people are no less shocked than Mo Rong.


    Domain master, it''s a legendary existence. It unexpectedly appears in front of me in such a strange way,


    Old man Mei scratched his beard hard to determine whether he was dreaming. He patted Lord Yu on the shoulder and called him Xiaoyou? The Lord of the domain kindly calls himself an elder? Old man Mei thinks the world is so crazy that it seems as if everything is a dream.


    "Xiaoyu, Baiyun, your friend." Bai Shuo said to Baiyun.


    At the moment, Baiyun has stopped crying. Looking at all the people present, his face is very calm. He followed Song Fei to participate in the defense of Xianshan. At that time, compared with the people in front of him, there were too many enemies.


    Baiyun smiled and said, "master, don''t be surprised. Childe Hua is the domain master."


    "You, you know his identity?" Bai Shuo was even more shocked.


    "I know. I always know." Baiyun said with a smile, "you don''t know. He just got the main position of the domain. As soon as he got the position, he came to show off with Xiaoyu."


    "Show off with Xiaoyu?" such a good relationship makes Bai Shuo run to show off as soon as he gets a good thing. Bai Shuo immediately feels that Song Fei can''t see through.


    At the moment, Feng Xian looked at the people and didn''t speak. Instead, the dialogue between Bai Shuo and Baiyun clearly fell in everyone''s ears. These big people in the pool area are old foxes who have lived for a long time. Naturally, she saw that the things in front of her were unusual.


    Everyone was silent, pretending to be dead and kneeling on the ground, quietly waiting for the domain master''s order.


    They dare not disobey the domain leader even if they are in the pool.


    On one side, Xiao Zhiru sighed: "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I didn''t expect Xiaoyu to know such a big man as domain master. It''s really enviable."


    Regardless of the presence of others, Song Fei said with a bitter smile, "to know the domain leader is to be enviable? Don''t make me look like I''m a professional."


    The so-called man is a woman''s day. Bai Shuo''s glory comes from Song Fei. He said to Xiao Zhiru, "Uncle Xiao, although we Tianmen City is a little biased, you''ve never heard of the three words Yue Tianyu. My husband is well-known now. You should regard him as a flatterer."


    "Yue Tianyu?"


    To others, these three words are particularly familiar. As the characters of Chi City, they can naturally receive the big news of the fairy world at any time. These three words were bombarded by Yue Tianyu and immediately touched.


    And now the three words Yue Tianyu are familiar to even ordinary immortals, let alone these people in front of them.


    "Yue Tianyu?" someone exclaimed, and then everyone reacted, staring at Song Fei with bright eyes and shaking in their hearts.


    Can anyone who can communicate with the domain master be an ordinary person? The old guys immediately linked the Yue Tianyu they heard with the Yue Tianyu in front of them.


    Old man Mei said in a thin, inaudible voice for fear of disturbing others: "Yue Tianyu, I''ve heard it many times, but I can''t feel famous because my name is the same as others."


    Soon, Hua Zixu''s exit stopped the dialogue between Bai Shuo and others: "get up."


    Everybody get up.


    Mo Buyu hurried forward and said to Hua Zixu, "Lord, I don''t want you to come to my humble house. It really brightens my humble room. Come on, please see tea for the Lord and all adults."


    Hua Zixu was indifferent and said faintly, "East China."


    "My subordinates are here." East China said in a deep voice.


    "Arrest all the people in Mo''s house and the patrol troops entering Mo''s house, and find out whether they violate the law. If they violate the law, deal with them according to the law." Feng Xian said, "Chi Yu has a great purge. Huaxi ordered you to take charge of the criminal law in Chi Yu. All officials of the Ministry of justice are under your control. From today on, we will strictly investigate the bad phenomena in Chi Yu. Those who openly violate the law will be dealt with severely.


    In addition, all the people in Mo''s house will be sent to prison first. If they find out their wishes, they will be cleared. "


    Many dignitaries were shocked. When they came to see the swords in Mo''s house, they guessed that things were strange, but they didn''t expect that the domain master was swift and resolute. In a few words, the family Mo''s family, which has been lasting for millions of years, disappeared in an instant. This is a golden mouth and jade word. Follow the law.


    In Chi domain, they are really all powerful people. If they want to kill Tianmen City, a city with hundreds of millions of people, it''s the same as playing, but it''s not worth the words of the domain master.


    Everyone secretly looked at the immortal level master. At the moment, he looked pale and gray. Even the immortal master didn''t dare to resist at the moment.


    This is the majesty of the domain leader, because resistance is death. If you don''t resist, you may be able to plead for your family.


    This is a naked example. Who in the pool is clean? The Lord of the domain was clearly demonstrating and warned the people that the law should not be violated.


    After this incident, I''m afraid no one dares to ignore the existence of the law.


    After saying this, Feng Xian smiled and said to Bai Shuo, "master Bai, you''re surprised."


    "Ah, I dare not." Bai Shuo was flattered and his knees were soft. If Baiyun hadn''t pulled him, he would kneel directly.


    "It''s all right. Just go away. I just called you to the theatre today." Feng Xian waved her hand.


    "Yes!" the crowd began to step back slowly, but then stood in the distance of Mo''s house. Many people secretly looked at Song Fei and took a closer look at Yue Tianyu, who shocked the third world.


    Looking at the patrol army being escorted by the Baijia army sent by East China, Bai Shuo whispered, "that''s it, is it over?"


    Originally, I had no resistance and thought my life was over, but in the twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Yi came forward, looked at Song Fei with bright eyes and said, "are you Yue Tianyu?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m Yue Tianyu."


    "Xiaoyu." Xiao Zhiru said in surprise, "are you really?"


    "Of course." Song Fei pointed to Feng Xian and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, ask him, sir, but he is the most outstanding descendant of the Qing emperor. His words are always guaranteed."


    The most outstanding descendants of the Qing emperor? This not only frightened Bai Shuo, but also frightened the people in the pool area. The domain master of Chi domain is such a great man that they dare not resist at all.

 Chapter 1611

    From the beginning of leaving Mo''s house, Bai Shuo and others felt as unreal as if they were in the clouds.


    Then, Bai Shuo and others were invited into the domain master. In Song Fei''s words, you have never entered the domain master''s house in your life. It''s good to go and have a look. In the future, our residence can also be built according to such specifications.


    In the other courtyard of the domain master, Feng Xian arranged a banquet to personally entertain Song Fei and others, accompanied by four generals from the southeast and northwest.


    Song Fei and Baiyun are relaxed, but Bai Shuo and others are still nervous. Even Feng Xian persuades him to have a glass of wine. They are very nervous.


    "Brother Yue, I still have some things to deal with. Help yourself first." finally, Feng Xian had to quit the banquet, give the space to Bai Shuo and others, and take all the four generals from southeast to northwest.


    Sure enough, after Feng Xian left, everyone''s mood was slowly slowed down.


    Naturally, Song Fei brought dishes to the people and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Everything here is fine. It''s a pity not to eat."


    "Good, good, good." Bai Shuo lowered his head and ate a few mouthfuls slowly.


    Xiao Yi looked at Song Fei and sighed, "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu, who was still an immortal, could become a guest of honor in the domain master''s house in the twinkling of an eye. You really can''t be trapped in Tianmen City."


    Song Fei looked at Xiao Yi and said with a smile, "life is just different. Brother Xiao is also a man with adventures. Don''t belittle himself." he couldn''t see it before. Now Song Fei can judge from Xiao Yi''s breath. He practices immortal level skills. Except for powerful disciples, it''s difficult for ordinary people to have the opportunity to learn such a skill, and if he wasn''t a genius, You can''t understand the immortal level skills when you are in the immortal realm. Otherwise, the disciples of super forces will be worthless.


    In the past, even Yan Wenwen and others would not be more than 20 when they were in the secret realm of the divine emperor. It can be seen that there are still very few earth immortal masters who have practiced Tianxian level skills. Each of them is full of talents.


    Of course, the one who can feel the ultimate skill is the top genius in the fairy world. If he doesn''t have the soul mark, Song Fei is not sure that he can feel the ultimate skill by relying on the jade slips.


    An immortal like Xiao Yi who has understood the immortal level skill can go to a better place to develop. Even if he comes to Chi domain, many big forces will be willing to accept him, even if he can find a good position in the domain master''s house.


    But he conscientiously guarded Tianmen City and followed his father around. This heart alone is very rare.


    "Xiaoyu, come back this time, just stay a little longer." Bai Shuo said that he had never let Baiyun leave for so long. Bai Shuo deeply loved this disciple like a daughter and was reluctant to let her leave for too long.


    Song Fei said, "in fact, this time, I have something important to discuss with you."


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Song Fei said faintly: "now you should have digested that fact. I am Yue Tianyu in people''s mouth. Recently, I just obtained a fairy mountain, a fairy mountain no worse than the divine mountain, but the area is smaller than the divine mountain."


    Bai Shuo and others looked at each other, and then nodded silently. Bai Shuo said, "although it''s hard to imagine that Xiaoyu is such a big man, now we finally connect you with the famous Yue Tianyu."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "well, I''ll let you feel the environment of Xianshan first."


    Song Fei''s voice fell, and more than 100000 fairy stones suddenly appeared in his hands, floating densely above everyone.


    Bai Shuo and others couldn''t help taking a sip of the immortal gas on the immortal stone. Xiao Zhiru sighed: "is this the richness of the immortal gas in Xianshan? It''s much richer than the pool area."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "no, it''s not enough." while talking, Song Fei pointed out his fingers, and the immortal stones above his head suddenly burst one after another.


    "Xiaoyu, this is more than 100000 immortal stones. What are you doing?" even Bai Shuo was shocked by Song Fei.


    The original immortal spirit was just a tiny bit leaked from the immortal stone, less than one thousandth of it. But now the immortal stone burst and the rich immortal spirit filled the room. A little breath can be worth a month''s hard training.


    In the stunned expression of the people, Song Fei said faintly: "this is the richness of Xianshan Xianqi, and it condenses but does not disperse."


    "Fairy mountain? It''s so good. The fairy spirit is almost condensed into essence." Bai Shuo and others are stunned. In some places, it''s really unimaginable if they don''t see it with their own eyes. They used to know that some detached places have strong Fairy Spirit, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    Xiao Zhiru, Xiao Yi, old man Mei song and others all flashed a strong heat in their eyes. If an enterprising immortal would not be indifferent to such an environment, especially a talented young man like Xiao Yi, who has followed his father and buried in a small place like Tianmen City these years, it is impossible to say that there is no regret in his heart.


    Song Fei knows that if he proposes to solicit at the beginning, the other party may have a rebellious heart, but if he says such words at this moment, the effect must be different.


    Song Fei said, "Shen Yue has been diligent these years?"


    Shen Yue was the alchemy genius who had been dug up by himself and the only outsider who gave the ultimate skill. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that the ultimate skill was so precious in the fairy world. Therefore, it seems that the original decision was a little reckless.


    These thoughts flashed in my heart. It would be good if I could cultivate a loyal alchemy genius. If I had a different heart, it would destroy him. I don''t care about these things with my current strength.


    Bai Shuo said: "Shen Yue has worked very hard these years. In addition to alchemy, she has practiced in the magic weapon. Now her cultivation has reached the sixth level of earth immortals. Moreover, in alchemy, she has also helped Tianmen City a lot. Now she is the pillar of Tianmen City."


    "It''s not slow." Song Fei nodded to express his satisfaction. "I''m coming this time to take Shen Yue away."


    "Take it away?" Bai Shuo was stunned, then nodded. "Indeed, he has no future with me. Instead, there is an environment like Xianshan, which may enable him to grow into a generation of masters."


    Song Fei looked at Bai Shuo and said with a smile, "if, I said, if I wanted you to move to my Xianshan, what would you think?"


    "Move to Xianshan?" Bai Shuo was stunned, and then looked at several people around him. From the eyes of Xiao Zhiru and others, he saw an obvious intention.


    "Yes, if." Song Fei said with a smile, "there is such an environment and a relaxed attitude in Xianshan. And think about how many precious fairy grasses can be planted under such a strong Fairy Spirit."

 Chapter 1612

    "Go to Xianshan?" Xiao Zhiru looked at Song Fei. "Xiaoyu, are you serious?"


    Although Xiao Zhiru knows alchemy, he has gradually withdrawn from alchemy. As long as he is running for the business of Tianmen City, he is also the most indispensable person of Tianmen City. Without him, the business of Tianmen City can not operate, and it is impossible to open medicine shops in so many places in the fairy world, so he is also the soul of Tianmen City.


    Moreover, compared with other old men, his mind is also more flexible, he knows how to communicate with people, and he knows the business operation of the fairyland. To say a bad word, a figure like Xiao Zhiru who has played in business for hundreds of thousands of years can''t compare with Song Fei''s understanding of business. Even the most outstanding business elite on the earth in the previous life can''t compare with him.


    Think about it. There are hundreds of billions of people in Tianmen City, including countless unruly experts who manage so many people in an orderly manner, just like one. Such people are not comparable to ordinary people. Only the immortal''s brain can handle so many complex things at the same time and complete them in a short time.


    And such a person is precisely what Qingtian sword school lacks most.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "of course I''m serious. I discussed this matter with Baiyun before. Now I want to ask you what you mean."


    Bai Shuo bowed his head and was silent. Although he was very moved, the matter involved too much, so he couldn''t promise at the first time.


    Bai Shuo said to Xiao Zhiru, "Lao Xiao, tell Xiaoyu."


    Xiao Zhiru nodded and said bluntly, "Xiaoyu, you are now developed and can take us to surrender. To be honest, I am very moved. I think the old men around me, including my son, are also very moved.


    But I still want to ask some questions. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    Song Fei smiled and said: "I know what you want to ask. First, I''ll set aside an area in Xianshan for you. The whole area of that place can''t be compared with Tianmen City. Let alone that area, the whole area of Xianshan is not as wide as Tianmen City, but it is enough to accommodate tens of millions of people. Therefore, if you take your subordinates, including your relatives, you can go there, but there are many eyes It is necessary to formulate some rules. Except for you, others want to be recognized by our Qingtian sword sect before they can go to other places in Xianshan. "


    Xiao Zhiru nodded: "this is understandable. We can accept it."


    Song Fei continued: "If you can''t let go of Tianmen City, you can appoint others as the city master. With Hua Zixu, the position of the city master can''t be shaken. But in my opinion, after having Xianshan, Tianmen City should really give up. In addition, if you go to Xianshan, your Tianmen City is not an independent power, but needs to be incorporated into our Optimus sword sect, become a hall entrance of our Optimus sword sect, and listen to me The order of sword sect is your disadvantage. The advantage is that I can give you the best fairy grass and the impression of Jinxian alchemist, so as to bring your alchemy level closer. I will also give you better skills. Well, all the skills are given to you with the soul mark. Think about Shen Yue. He is because I gave him a skill and made him cultivate thousands of miles a day ¡£¡±


    Xiao Zhiru was silent for a while. Song Fei knew that several people were communicating in private and did not urge him. He knew such a big event. Xiao Zhiru must get the consent of others.


    Song Fei then said, "of course, even if it is incorporated into our Qingtian mountain, you will be responsible for the business of our Qingtian mountain in the future. With my potential and power, the future business must surpass the whole Tianmen City. Even this pool can''t be compared with my Qingtian mountain."


    After a while, Xiao Zhiru looked up at Song Fei and said, "Xiaoyu, I have heard of the Xianshan guard battle. Now I want to ask myself, are you really capable of fighting against the experts in the later stage of Tianxian?"


    Celestial beings, in the eyes of Xiao Zhiru and others, celestial beings existed like gods in the early stage.


    Song feilang said with a smile. His words were full of confidence: "as long as the golden immortal doesn''t come out, I''m invincible."


    "Seriously, isn''t that stronger than the power of a domain?" Xiao Zhiru said in shock.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if it''s an ordinary domain, I really don''t care. Even Baiyun can easily kill an expert in the early days of immortals."


    Everyone''s eyes instantly cast on Baiyun''s face, especially Xiao Yi. There was a strong shock on his face. In terms of talent, he surpassed Baiyun a lot, and he was not comparable to Baiyun in adventure. Now, he is only the first rank of the earth fairy, and it is great to be able to challenge the earth fairy in the middle stage.


    But I didn''t expect that growing up with him, I couldn''t compare with his white clouds. I could kill the legendary immortal level master.


    "Baiyun, are you serious?" Bai Shuo looked at the natural looking Baiyun and Baiyun without showing a breath, which made Bai Shuo almost think that her realm had not been improved.


    Baiyun nodded: "I''ve killed a third-class immortal. As long as I''m not too talented, the master in the early stage of Tianxian should not be my opponent."


    Song Fei said, "Baiyun has had a great adventure, but I can''t guarantee that you can cultivate as fast as Baiyun, but in the environment of Xianshan, the degree to which you can cultivate depends on your own."


    Yes, Xianshan? People think that this is a great benefit.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you." Xiao Zhiru said, "old man, I''m very excited. I want to go to Xianshan with you right away. But..."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to Tianmen City with you later. I''ll give you three days to think about it. In three days, no matter what the result is, please tell me."


    Xiao Zhiru said, "don''t worry, Xiaoyu. No matter what others think, our old men have just discussed in private. We must go to qingtianxian mountain with you. We are not unkind people. We know that you are coming to give us useless old men a great prospect and a great favor. We just want to bring more people to help you better."


    "I''m relieved to have you," Song Fei said with a happy smile, "Even if others don''t go, as long as you go, I''ll make a worthwhile trip. But old man Xiao, I mean, you''d rather have fewer people, but not loyal people, not those who are not sure. People who have committed principled crimes, not those who have committed crimes, and I''ll pick out and kill pests when they enter my fairy mountain in the future. I hope you have a psychological preparation . if you have such a person around you and don''t want him to die, don''t let him go with you. "


    Song Fei thought of those arrogant young people he met when he was in Tianmen City, and those elders who don''t distinguish right from wrong. Such people are not qualified to enter his qingtianxian mountain, and just like this, they still occupy the vast majority in Tianmen City.


    "Well, I will choose the candidates carefully," said Bai Shuo.


    At this moment, Hua Zixu sent Huaxi: "young master Yue, just tortured the personnel of Mo''s house, and received a message that a celestial immortal named Hu Yunshan wanted to harm Tianmen City. Now I''m afraid he''s already in Tianmen City."

 Chapter 1613

    A Tianmen City is composed of countless cities, large and small, so that it can accommodate hundreds of billions of immortals.


    In addition, the main city where the outer city main house is located is also called Tianmen City. It is the core position of all cities. It stands in the center of countless huge cities on the endless land and commands the vast territory.


    At this moment, the main city was shrouded in vigorous Qi, all the city gates were closed, and the whole city shrank in the city wall like a huge turtle.


    This is the richest city of Tianmen City and the core of Tianmen City. All the wealth and great figures of Tianmen City are in the whole city.


    At present, the city is experiencing an unprecedented crisis.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, old bamboo stood above the roof and glared at the sky. Hundreds of thousands of immortals stepped on the clouds above the vigorous Qi of the city.


    This is the army attacking Tianmen City. It is like a raging tide. Before the whole Tianmen City can resist, there is only such a main city left.


    The experts above are lined up like an army. There is a building ship floating in the white clouds. In the building ship, an old man in white drinks slowly. Occasionally, when he looks down, he shows a disdainful smile.


    Hu Yunshan is surrounded by heiyang of Heiyao mountain, old man Hong Yuan, the chief alchemist of Hong Defu, and a group of experts under Hong Defu. This is to pour most of the experts of a mansion to attack Tianmen City, and Hu Yunshan, the immortal expert, is in charge.


    Such forces, not to mention the current Tianmen City, can''t resist the crushing of such a large army even if Bai Shuo and others take charge of Tianmen City and open the space barrier of Tianmen City.


    The 100000 troops are all elite, and the worst are earth immortals.


    Old man Zhu stood on the roof and shouted, "Hu Yunshan, we are all cities under the command of the green emperor. Your malicious attack has violated the law and will be punished sooner or later."


    The roar soared into the sky, but the answer to old man Zhu was the enemy''s contemptuous smile. In his enemy''s view, the battle was crushed, and the resistance below was just futile.


    Next to old man Zhu, there are all the high-level people in Tianmen City, including Bai Shuo''s seven disciples and elders from all sides. The number of high-level people alone has reached a thousand. These people call the wind and rain in Tianmen City on weekdays, but now facing such a large army, their faces are all sad, and everyone''s heart is almost desperate.


    A white figure hurried to the yard. When old bamboo saw the figure, he quickly asked, "Bai Zhe, why did you come back so soon, reinforcements?"


    Bai Zhe is Bai Shuo''s eldest disciple. He was just sent by old man Zhu to Baide house to look for reinforcements. There is an array connected with Baide house in the city master''s house. Generally, when encountering a strong enemy, you can open the array and send it directly to the main city where the house master is located.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Zhe, but Bai Zhe''s face was black and blue. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve tried every transmission array, and they all failed."


    "What!" old bamboo''s heart was almost dripping blood, the transmission array failed, and even the way to escape was completely cut off. He had no choice but to work hard.


    "How could this happen?" someone shouted angrily.


    "Traitor, there must be a traitor." someone said desperately, "what should I do? What should I do now."


    Even though the concentration of immortals is far higher than that of mortals, their nostalgia for life is also higher than that of mortals. In the face of and the pressure of the army, when their lives are threatened, their emotions are almost the same as that of mortals.


    The old bamboo leader said, "don''t panic, we still have this immortal array, which is enough to resist the army for a period of time, not to mention that the city Lord will return in a few days. When the city Lord returns, he will open the space barrier, which is enough to support several days, so we can collude with the transmission array again."


    The vigorous Qi above is condensed from the array. This is a celestial array, but old man Zhu is not confident how long he can resist it under the auspices of the earth fairy master.


    Above the sky, Hu Yunshan slowly poured wine. Beside him were 100000 elite troops waiting quietly. As long as he waved his right hand, the blood flowed into a river in an instant. This kind of iron and blood career of commanding the army has not been experienced for a long time, which is memorable.


    At the moment, every move of him can attract countless eyes. The glory of the army immortals in front and the life and death of the Tianmen below are all in his mind.


    Cultivation and power, in this world, Hu Yunshan almost reached the peak.


    This is the power of an immortal master in an ordinary city. He is powerful and invincible.


    That''s why so many earth immortal masters practice hard just to pursue the unattainable immortal.


    As for Jinxian, ordinary immortals simply dare not imagine.


    For Hu Yunshan, life has reached its peak.


    After a while, Hu Yunshan put down the wine pot and said faintly, "Herald, attack."


    "Dong Dong!" the dull war drum sounded, and the experts of Hongteng mansion began to gather their mana. Then they exerted their own attacks and turned into streamers to hit the vigorous Qi above the main city.


    "I will defend Tianmen City to the death." old man Zhu roared. Under his deployment, the city guards of Tianmen City returned to their positions, input their mana into the array of Tianxian level, and turned into a terrible vigorous Qi into the sky.


    In an instant, the earth shook and the whole Tianmen City trembled.


    Above the sky, Hu Yunshan smiled contemptuously, like the eyes of a cat when it teased a mouse.


    "Brothers, hold on." old man Zhu roared.


    The big array is shaking like a wooden boat in the raging waves, which can''t give people the slightest sense of security.


    "Elder Zhu, I''m afraid we can''t keep it." Kong Xun shouted around the old bamboo man, his face pale.


    The people below turned round and round, feeling at a loss one by one.


    Looking at these people, old man Zhu angrily shouted, "don''t disturb the morale of our Tianmen City Army. If you make any noise again, be careful of the military law."


    Old bamboo has a hot temper. In this case, he is like a long gun that would rather not bend. No one is allowed to say discouraged words.


    However, the atmosphere of panic still spread involuntarily in the crowd, and many people had all kinds of thoughts because of fear.


    In the sky, old man Hong Yuan looked at a young man struggling to resist in the crowd and shouted angrily, "Shen Yue, I''m in vain to cultivate you, you white eyed wolf. You must look good when you break the city."


    Shen Yue looked up at the void. There was no superfluous look in her eyes. She was only strong and firm. Then she didn''t speak, but only put mana into the array.


    "A group of mole ants who fought last." Hu Yunshan smiled and then said to the old man Hong Yuan, "tell them that I only pursue the culprit Bai Shuo. If the others surrender, let bygones be bygones."


    "Yes!" said old man Hong Yuan. Then he ran his magic power at the peak of the earth fairy and shouted at the bottom, "Lord Hu has an order. This time, only Bai Shuo, the culprit, will be investigated. If the others surrender, let bygones be bygones and still maintain their original status, otherwise they will be the same sinners if they break the city."

 Chapter 1614

    "Lord Hu has ordered that only Bai Shuo, the culprit, will be investigated this time. If the others surrender, let bygones be bygones and still maintain their original status, otherwise they will be the same sinners if they break the city."


    Hu Yunshan shouted three times, and the voice rolled up and spread all over the main city.


    In Tianmen City, old man Zhu roared, "there are only dead heroes standing in Tianmen City, not cowards kneeling. Hu Yunshan, give up your wishful thinking. Brothers, resist it hard."


    The array continued to run and resist the attack above. Hu Yunshan in the sky was still waiting leisurely, enjoying the process from anger to despair.


    The main city is constantly shaking violently, and the array shrouded in the sky is getting lower and lower. Everyone knows that this array can''t resist for long. If Hu Yunshan takes action, everyone will not be spared.


    Above, Hu Yunshan said faintly, "are you still waiting for reinforcements? Let me tell you, you can''t have reinforcements. Even the Xiongwei city and Luoyu city that make friends with you won''t come out to save you at the moment."


    Hu Yunshan''s words made everyone''s heart sink little by little.


    Old man Hong Yuan said with a smile, "hehe, if you want to surrender, you should seize the opportunity. After breaking the array, we will not accept surrender. That''s when you die."


    The attacks above fell like raindrops, more like hitting everyone''s heart, and the defense line in the hearts of many people was gradually smashed.


    Beside Kong Xun, Kong Guangqi looked pale. The young master who had once threatened Song Fei knew how weak he was.


    "Dad, we, what shall we do? Our family has thousands of people and is about to end." Kong Guangqi was crying in a low voice, and his fear was extreme.


    "I, I surrender." Kong Xun suddenly shouted to the sky.


    "Kong Xun, what are you going to do?" old man Zhu glared at Kong Xun, but saw that thousands of experts emerged around him. This is the private army in Kong Xun''s house.


    "You want to rebel? Why did Tianmen City treat you badly." old man Zhu roared.


    Kong Xun clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve worked for Tianmen City all my life, but I can''t squeeze into the core. When you think I''m an outsider, don''t expect me to help you to the death."


    "You little man." Bai zhe roared at Kong Xun, "master is not mean to you. You should bite the hand that feeds you. You don''t want to live today. Which brother will kill the rebels with me."


    "Wait a minute." old bamboo shouted. Shengsheng stopped Bai Zhe. In Bai Zhe''s eyes, old bamboo gritted his teeth and said, "let them go."


    "Uncle Zhu." Bai zhe was puzzled and shouted excitedly.


    Old bamboo whispered, "there are also experts around him. Fighting with him here will consume our strength. Moreover, we can''t keep those who want to leave. If I''m half hearted, maybe I can keep the ground longer."


    Old man Zhu is usually grumpy and likes to be violent when he disagrees with each other. But now he dominates the overall situation, but he is surprisingly calm.


    Old man Zhu shouted to Kong Xun, "I''ll let you go and leave immediately."


    "Thank you!" Kong Xun sneered. "I hope you can hold it."


    At the next moment, Kong Xun led thousands of his family and subordinates to fly towards the sky, then broke through the vigorous Qi and rushed to Hu Yunshan.


    "Meet Lord Hu." standing in front of HUYUN mountain, Kong Xun knelt down on one knee.


    "Hahaha, OK!" Hu Yunshan laughed. "I''ve made a lot of promises. The one who surrendered is his own. In the future, you will be the leader of Tianmen City. Even if I try my best, I''ll help you get this position."


    No one will think he is talking big if he wants to fight for Tianmen City for the presence of reinforcements around him.


    Many people looked at Kong Xun with red eyes. They didn''t expect that he defected in advance and soared to the sky. He was directly expected to win the position of city master. Although he was a big man in Tianmen City, compared with the city master, it was the difference between emperor and minister.


    Many people are ready to move.


    Old man Hong Yuan looked at everything in his eyes and then said with a smile, "who else will surrender? Lord Hu''s words are perfect. The surrender must benefit. It''s time to change a group of core members of Tianmen City."


    Many people are excited. Even if they can''t become the city Lord and can become the core elder, it is a great improvement. Otherwise, their life will come to an end.


    One side is life threatened, the other side is rising


    "I''m willing to surrender." someone shouted in a low voice below.


    It was an old man with yellow hair. After the old man said this, he took his family and subordinates to the sky and soon broke through the vigorous Qi.


    Old bamboo''s eyes can almost burst out anger, but he can only bite his teeth and endure it. At this moment, people are unstable. If there is civil strife, it will only accelerate the time when the array is broken.


    "Old man Bai, big brother and second brother, why don''t you come back?" old man Zhu shouted in his heart. Although he was extremely hard, he was also extremely helpless. There was no hope in the current battle.


    The accumulation of Tianmen City may really be destroyed.


    "I''ll surrender," said another big man in Tianmen City. This time, it was a commander of the city guard. After saying this, he immediately flew to the sky with 10000 city guards and became an accomplice of others.


    "Hahaha, let''s go, you all go." old man Zhu laughed loudly. "At such a desperate moment, you have to protect your family. I don''t blame you. Anyone who wants to surrender should go quickly, otherwise it''s too late. You can only live or die with me."


    As expected, many people were silent for a moment and flew into the sky.


    There are some famous big people, some little people with little reputation, and the city guard who originally presided over the operation of the big array.


    Facing the threat of life, more and more people choose to leave, perhaps many of them are to endure humiliation, some are for the safety of their families, and of course, some are to be able to get into a high position.


    Old man Zhu also knows that he can''t blame them in such a desperate situation.


    The number of people is getting smaller and smaller, and the city guards are leaving in large numbers. In a desperate situation, many "smart people" choose to protect themselves.


    At present, there are only 20000 people left in the original millions of city guards. At present, there are only 168 people left in the original thousands of leaders of Tianmen City. The original tens of thousands of alchemists are now less than 8000.


    "Shen Yue, you are not from Tianmen City. If you leave, no one will blame you." Bai zhe sighed.


    "Fight to the end." Shen Yue said faintly.


    Old man Zhu looked at Bai Zhe and other seven martial brothers and sisters and said, "what about you guys? Won''t you go?"


    The crowd shook their heads. Bai zhe said, "master is equivalent to our father. At this moment, I won''t go anyway."


    "Brothers, don''t you go? You know, staying is death." old man Zhu smiled bitterly at the remaining 168 high-level, more than 20000 city guards and many alchemists, including Xiong Yihui, the commander of the city guard.


    "Fight to the end!" the rest roared loudly, and the sad breath spread on them and became a sad army that fought to the death.

 Chapter 1615

    "Fight to the end!" the rest roared loudly, and the sad breath spread on them and became a sad army that fought to the death.


    At the moment, the number of people in Tianmen City is less than one thousandth of the original. After old man Zhu was willing to let people go, almost everyone wisely chose to leave.


    But those who remained, including the 20000 sergeants, 168 senior managers, 8000 alchemists and their families and subordinates, all germinated their will to die and were determined to live or die with Tianmen City.


    "Hehe, are you people going to fight in a desperate corner?" old man Hong Yuan smiled. "Even the power of your Tianmen City to surrender is enough to easily destroy you."


    Hu Yunshan said with a smile, "Whoever commands the surrender to attack Tianmen City will give more rewards."


    "I''m willing to fight." Kong Xun said. In order to consolidate the position of city master, he sold Tianmen City in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, some other people who surrendered also led their subordinates to appear and expressed their willingness to attack Tianmen City. Of course, some people hid behind people and watched coldly. They just didn''t want to die and didn''t completely betray Tianmen City.


    "Hahaha, I''ll die with you white eyed wolves in my last time." old man Zhu laughed. "Big brother, second brother, old man Bai, old man Xiao, I''ll go first. Brothers, it''s my Tianmen City who can''t stand you. Let you fight to the end with me."


    "If elder Zhu doesn''t have the white city leader, there will be no us. We will never forget the kindness we know when we meet." a high-level official of the former Tianmen City shouted.


    "Road cloud, I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to be a real man." old man Zhu laughed happily.


    Just as everyone was facing life and death, a light laughter came from a distance in the sky. The sound was silent, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears: "Hu Yunshan, Hu Yunshan, I really should thank you. If you hadn''t come here, I would have brought many cats and dogs to my Fairy mountain."


    They looked in the direction of the sound, but saw several people coming in the sky. Among them, Song Fei, Baiyun and Bai Shuo were all floating in white, but they had a somewhat detached atmosphere. The others fell behind them for a few minutes, but followed closely.


    There are old man Mei song, Xiao Zhiru, Xiao Yi, and a powerful middle-aged man in white armor.


    "City Lord?" everyone looked different when they saw Bai Shuo. Old bamboo was surprised, but then he remembered something. He hurriedly said, "what are you doing back? Run."


    Shen Yue opened her eyes and stared at Song Fei with deep gratitude in her eyes.


    "Bai Shuo, can you come back? I was surprised." Hu Yunshan was surprised with a wine pot in his right hand, and then smiled, "I saw that little beast, good, good."


    Then Hu Yunshan''s eyes had turned to Song Fei, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Since Hu Yunshan was promoted to heaven, no one dared to go against his will. Only Song Fei suffered a great loss. When he remembered that he was humiliated by a small mole ant in the fairyland, Hu Yunshan wanted to pick the skin and cramp each other. Now when his enemies meet, they are naturally jealous.


    "Little beast, how dare you come?" Hu Yunshan smiled grimly at Song Fei.


    "I''ve already arrived," Song Fei said with a smile, "but I just can watch a good play, so I don''t plan to come out. For your help, I''ll give you a happy way to die."


    "Hahaha, the little beast hasn''t seen him for several years. He''s even more crazy." Hu Yunshan pointed to Song Fei from a distance. "Whoever takes him will be rewarded."


    "I''m going to fight," Kong Xun said with a grim smile, "who will capture Yue Tianyu and Bai Shuo with me."


    Many people responded. Even among the people brought by Hu Yunshan, a group of people came out to welcome song Fei.


    Old bamboo growled anxiously below: "what are you doing? Come into the battle."


    "Master, hurry into the battle." Bai Zhe and others also shouted.


    Strangely, whether Xiao Zhiru or Bai Shuo, there was no tension on their faces, but they looked at them quietly.


    Song Fei didn''t mean to shoot Kong Xun and others. When his cultivation reached his height, he was no longer interested in arguing with a mole like figure.


    Then, Song Fei turned his head and said to the Baijia man, "East China general, I''ll give it to you next."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue." Huadong held him respectfully, and then shouted to the sky, "Bai Jiajun, listen to the order."


    "Bless!" a sound of response sounded from the surrounding void and came from a distance in the sky. Countless white armies suddenly poured in from all directions. The troops blocking the sky and the sun covered the void like locusts and surrounded Hu Yunshan.


    Looking at everyone''s armor, Kong Xun and others wanted to fight, but Hu Yunshan said in a trembling voice: "white, White army, how can there be white army here, and how can the White army of the domain master be here?"


    Even if Hu Yunshan is a celestial master, he has only deep fear in the face of the surging White army.


    Then, people''s eyes suddenly turned to Song Fei''s direction and threw them on East China.


    Kong Xun and other people who used to be arrogant almost stumbled and fell. Is the domain master''s army? How can it appear here? Everyone''s heart is uncertain. They are more frightened.


    But East China smiled grimly and said, "the great commander of the domain Lord, East China, has been ordered to patrol the world. Anyone who violates the law will be dealt with according to the law. You have attacked the city and committed a great crime. Take it down for me."


    "Bai Jiajun, commander?" hearing this call, everyone was almost dead. They didn''t expect that such a big man came with Bai Shuo.


    "It''s not so easy to catch me. I''m an immortal." Hu Yunshan roared and wanted to escape, but he was punched out by a commander of the white armour army, and then easily restrained him.


    The hearts of Kong Xun and others were slowly filled with regret and despair. They never thought that things had evolved so dramatically. The original majestic immortal masters, like the army pressed by the waves, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    He thought he had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, but he entered a more desperate abyss.


    "Lord, we are all forced." Kong Xun shouted.


    "Lord, spare your life." many people begged for mercy.


    Song Fei smiled at Bai Shuo and said, "I told you not to come out too early. Right? This battle can help us see a lot of people and help me delete some garbage. Don''t worry, I will help you cultivate those loyal people."


    Song Fei was very happy. With this, the rest of the people can use it at ease. In order to be loyal to those who are not afraid of death, what else can he worry about.


    Originally, Bai Shuo took too many people in the past. He was afraid that he would have to delete and select unqualified ones, and carefully select loyal people. He was afraid that it would be a big project. Now all this has been put in place in one step.

 Chapter 1616

    Song Fei''s strong return shocked everyone.


    Recalling that the commander of the White army was still standing behind him, everyone had a dreamlike unreal feeling.


    The people in the sky became prisoners, and then the commander of the Baijia army, East China, who made everyone look up to him, came to Song Fei and asked Song Fei for instructions to deal with the prisoners.


    Song Fei just looked at Bai Shuo lightly and said, "Hu Yunshan gives him a good time, and the others will deal with it according to the law of Chi Yu. As for the surrender faction of Tianmen City, all the people who shot at Tianmen City will be killed, and the others will be released."


    Under the threat of life, it is understandable to invest in preserving life, and Song Fei does not intend to investigate.


    However, those like Kong Xun who received the favor of Tianmen City and raised a butcher''s knife to Tianmen City will live up to his death. Traitors are always more hateful than aggressors.


    "Yes!" East China replied and retreated.


    Later, Song Fei said to Bai Shuo, "old man Bai, after the waves wash the sand, all are gold. I didn''t expect that so many people live and die with your city. I didn''t see your personality charm so high."


    Bai Shuo sighed, "it''s all the praise of brothers. If it weren''t for Xiaoyu, these loyal souls would dissipate between heaven and earth."


    "Let''s go down and meet them." Song Fei said with a smile.


    "Eunuch!" as soon as Song Fei landed, Shen Yue greeted him and said hello to Song Fei.


    Song Fei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "your performance is very good. Come in with me."


    Bai Shuo counted the list of the dead guards in the yard. Song Fei sat down and drank tea leisurely, while Baiyun whispered with his senior brothers and sisters.


    To be honest, Song Fei didn''t like Baiyun''s senior brothers and sisters a few times ago, but he didn''t expect that these people could die unswervingly at the critical moment, which surprised Song Fei.


    People are afraid of death. It takes great courage to die for a benefactor. Most people will choose to survive. Like most people before, they choose to surrender. Finally, when Hu Yunshan ordered to attack Tianmen City, they retreated silently.


    Originally, in Song Fei''s opinion, it''s good for someone to have one or two thousand, but he didn''t expect Bai Shuo''s charm to exceed his imagination.


    Before long, Bai Shuo reported the number of words counted, leaving 20000 city guards, including 10000 who started with Bai Shuo. In this way, 10000 are absolutely elite. Each one is a fairy, and the rest are all immortals. In addition, among the 108 management levels, 21 occupied important positions, and the rest stood up at the critical moment without showing any mountain or dew on weekdays.


    The most surprising thing for Song Fei is the alchemist. Originally, Tianmen City had 90000 alchemists and there were 8000 left, which was close to one tenth. These old men who only deal with pills on weekdays did not expect to be so strong.


    Moreover, half of the 8000 alchemists were immortal level alchemists. Originally, there were only fifteen thousand immortal level alchemists in Tianmen City, but now there are still more than a quarter, which is a great surprise.


    In addition, there are high-level city guards and the families and subordinates of alchemists. There are about 150000 of these people.


    This is not just a loss, but a huge harvest. After these alchemists can rest assured that after training, their achievements can reach a hundred times or even a thousand times that of the whole Tianmen City in a short time.


    It''s too simple to let each of the 4000 alchemists reach the height of Bai Shuo before. However, in the future, low-level immortal pills can be refined in batches.


    If you give them immortal level flame skill and let them refine more high-end immortal level pills, these two methods alone can improve their ability to create wealth thousands of times.


    If people and society were mixed before, Song Fei would never dare to distribute benefits in such a batch, but now he doesn''t take such consideration.


    Thinking of Hu Yunshan, Song Fei is really grateful to him. If he is not grateful, he can''t die happily.


    After reporting to the staff, Bai Shuo sighed: "I have no intention to miss Tianmen City. The city master or something, let the Lord decide by himself in the future."


    Song Fei nodded to understand. After such a thing, Bai Shuo''s frustration with managing the city is not surprising.


    Then Song Fei said, "have you communicated with them? How many people are willing to go to my fairy mountain."


    Bai Shuo said with a wry smile, "going to Xianshan is a great honor and great benefit. Unless you are a fool, who doesn''t want to go. Everyone wants to go to Xianshan."


    "That''s great. These are all gold. I''ll be distressed if there''s one less." Song Fei smiled. "In that case, let''s wait ten days and let them arrange things before we start."


    Later, Song Fei summoned Xiao Zhiru and said, "old Xiao, the 168 high-level people left behind will be your subordinates in the future. These people are loyal and have no problem. You should make good use of them."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu." Xiao Zhiru said with a smile, "these used to be management background. Although the ability is large and small, the number of people is enough. Open a channel to sell pills in the short term."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "these will be your team in the future. If you want to expand your team, remember to take them as the core. Ability can be cultivated, but loyalty is the most important."


    "I''ll keep it in mind." Xiao Zhiru said, "I can''t call you Xiaoyu in the future. I''ll call you guild leader."


    Ten days later, Song Fei led the people back. When he passed Chi City, Song Fei also passed in a hurry. Then, after several large transmission arrays, he came to the green world where the unknown fairy mountain is located.


    Song Fei met Lou Dejiang, the leader of the Cang world.


    This is a dignified Jinxian old man. He has been in a huge position for a long time and has great prestige in his gestures.


    However, when he heard Song Fei''s arrival, the old man came out to meet him personally and kindly called Song Fei as his little brother. The Tianmen people who saw this scene in the magic weapon were deeply shocked again.


    Song Fei just drank a cup of tea in the domain master''s house and told his origin clearly. Song Fei hopes to establish a transmission array forest in the unknown fairy mountain. It is preliminarily estimated that there are about 100 transmission arrays, so that they can connect with the major cities in the Cang world, at least to the cities where the domain masters are located and the nearest cities, such as Luancheng, the most advanced city of Qingtian fairy mountain.


    To get rich, first build roads and set up a transmission array can not only facilitate transportation, but also prevent people from killing and looting in the wilderness. In the future, the business road will prosper, and I''m afraid my experts will not be enough.


    The old man didn''t refuse. Instead, he said to Song Fei, "it''s the welfare of my immortal in the fairy world to get through to the unknown fairy mountain. I don''t support it. I''ll write you a document and ask the domain masters to cooperate with you. However, little brother, it''s up to you to say whether those domain masters can help you do it in three days or three hundred years."


    "Thank you, elder. As long as the elder doesn''t object, the younger generation will be grateful." Song Fei walked out of the gate of the Lord''s house with a document in his hand

 Chapter 1617

    With the documents of the Lord''s residence, Song Fei''s reputation and the favor of the Qing emperor, Song Fei''s next things will be easier to do.


    Most of the domain masters are masters in the later stage of Tianxian, and a few also exist in the middle stage of Tianxian. Facing Song Fei, an invincible master in the realm of Tianxian, no one is willing to be embarrassed by such a small matter. They say that as long as Qingtian Xianshan has set up a transmission array, they are willing to connect with Qingtian Xianshan.


    After finishing the domain master, the following house masters will do better. Moreover, Song Fei did not choose to cooperate with too many houses, but only selected the nearest houses and cities.


    Because the pills sold in the future will take the high-end route, mainly Tianxian level pills. Setting up a transmission array is to make it convenient for people in the fairy world who can buy pills. Generally speaking, only the cities of the world Master and domain master can buy drugs. Other guests from afar can go directly from Cangcheng to Qingtian fairy mountain without going through major domains.


    The mansion master and the city master are almost immortals of the earth level. Those born in the Cang world do not know the war that took place in Qingtian Xianshan some time ago. Song Fei came forward. Even if they object in their hearts, they dare not say it. Finally, they agreed happily.


    Back to Qingtian Xianshan, Song Fei immediately sent Qin Xiaoru to build a transmission array. Later, he went between the major domains and connected the transmission array of Qingtian Xianshan with the major domains. Song Fei didn''t understand the way of space, so he had to give it all to Qin Xiaoru.


    After returning to qingtianxian mountain, Song Fei began to build the city. Originally, he planned to set aside one of the 108 outlying peaks for them to build the city. Later, considering the great value of pills and the low combat power of alchemists, he moved the mountain head inward to prevent theft or robbery. As a result, he was assigned to one of the nine sub peaks, The immortal spirit inside is stronger than that outside.


    After entering Xianshan, the people who followed Bai Shuo were shocked again. They never thought they could practice and refine elixir in the place with the strongest immortality in the three realms. This kind of kindness is like the grace of creation.


    It''s easy to build the city. According to the style loved by Bai Shuo and others, the city is built like a beautiful garden. In the future, it will be the place where Tianmen City personnel live, practice and refine pills.


    Immortal Liu Qingqing still serves as the leader of the Dan Hall, Baiyun and Bai Shuo are the deputy leaders, and Xiao Zhiru and Mei Songzhu are the elders of the Dan Hall.


    The city was built in the mountains very quickly. In less than half a day, there were exquisite attics standing on the top of the fairy mountain.


    However, the people of Dan Hall can only move on this mountain at the moment. In addition, countless fairy grasses in Xianshan are allowed to be picked only with the consent of Liu Qingqing and Bai Shuo.


    Song Fei built a transmission array on this mountain, but more transmission arrays chose to build on the periphery of Xianshan.


    Song Fei specially set aside one of the 108 peaks to build a big city. The city will cover the whole mountain. If the construction is completed, it can cover an area of 100 earth.


    Alchemy and trade should be separated. In the future, alchemy will be sold and alchemy masters will be convened in this city. This is a commercial city. The city is dominated by Zhang Xiong, the Deputy City masters are the sisters Xiao Zhiru and Xue Xinran, and the core personnel are the 168 people brought back by song Fei, these senior executives and their children and younger generations.


    A large number of transmission arrays are also set up in the city, and the city is separated by the array. The city can connect with the outside, but it is not allowed to go to the other peaks.


    It is three days after the completion of such a huge city.


    Later, Song Fei summoned many alchemists, whether earth immortals or human immortals, to give them a fairy level flame skill and a fairy level Alchemist''s feeling mark. After having the feeling mark, their experience in alchemy was no less than that of Bai Shuo and others before. In addition, the fairy level skill was much better than that of Bai Shuo before.


    As for the 168 high-level, they are also given immortal level skills, and they can recommend their children. If they have relatives and children with them at the beginning, they can also get good skills if they perform well in the future.


    These loyal people can no longer have two hearts.


    With the core team, it is impossible for the alchemists recruited in the future to have such a good treatment. Only those who have made great contributions and confirmed their loyalty can have such achievements.


    One day later, Xiao Zhiru took a batch of fairy stones and tools and asked Qin Shihu to accompany him on the road. This time, he went to Lingyun city to buy fairy grass, and brought a letter from Song Fei, asking Qin Shihu to go to Chi city to find Feng Xian first. With Feng Xian''s help, it must be much easier to go to Lingyun city.


    Song Fei''s first batch of pills were mainly composed of Yulin elixir and Tianming Xuandan, two kinds of medium-grade foot pills of Tianxian level, which were regarded as training for everyone. As for the 4000 immortal alchemists, Song Fei can only let them work hard to refine earth immortal level pills. Fortunately, when alchemists refine pills, they can improve their realm in alchemy and have such a strong immortal spirit, Many people should be promoted to earth fairy.


    After they completely digested the impression of perception and turned knowledge into ability, Song Fei further improved the difficulty of alchemy and the level of pill, which will be considered over a period of time.


    Next, Song Fei wrote to several friends who had participated in the move and asked them to help announce the fairy world. The first is to tell them that there will be Tianxian level and below pills for sale in Qingtian fairy mountain, and they can be directly transmitted from Cangcheng in the Cang world to Qingtian fairy mountain. They can take the transmission array all the way to reduce the risk of being robbed.


    The second is to announce to the fairyland to recruit alchemists and tool refiners. Anyone with expertise can apply to Qingtian Xianshan. Anyone who is used can practice in Qingtian Xianshan.


    The last news was like a bolt from the blue in the fairy world.


    It is equivalent to holy mountain, which is a place many people dream of. Even a noble alchemist can''t easily live in such a place. When Song Fei went to Lingyun City, an immortal master listened to Taber''s saying that he was such a servant in order to stay in Lingyun city and act as a servant sweeping the ground for another courtyard of Feng Xian, We can''t have it without certain opportunities. We can imagine how attractive this holy land of cultivation is.


    In his reply, Heiya told Song Fei to let Song Fei wait for his Qingtian fairy mountain to be submerged by countless alchemists and tool refiners.


    Before those people come, Song Fei should think about it. There are Liu Qingqing and Bai Shuo in alchemy. He doesn''t have to worry about them, but he has to find a good candidate for the management of the tool refiner. The leader of the tool refining hall must be his own talent.

 Chapter 1618

    At the top of Xianshan mountain, in the palace of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei invited Huang Tianhao and Ma Lu.


    Both of them are the first batch of people to rise. They have followed Song Fei in the East and West wars in recent years, and their accomplishments have reached the second level of immortality.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that their talents are half gold and half fire. They are rare talents who can refine weapons in Qingtian sword school.


    If you want fire, you need to understand the golden way, but these two kinds alone are not enough. A good smelter also needs to have enough talent in refining.


    As for the so-called talent, Song Fei can help them to be forced to improve. Just like the feeling mark of the alchemist, the tool refiner also has the feeling mark. However, this forced talent also has sequelae, that is, it takes a long time to digest and make him his own thing, and it is of great value.


    To recruit alchemists, someone needs to manage them, and such a person must be able to convince those proud alchemists.


    People with low strength can''t refine high-level immortal tools at all. The flame alone is not enough to melt high-level materials.


    The strength of these two people is not outstanding compared with Xiao qiangyunyi. If they can go further on the road of refining weapons, it may be another way out.


    "What''s the matter? Are you interested in refining utensils?" Song Fei asked the two humanitarians after he said his purpose. "In the future, you will be the leader of the refining utensil hall. The most important thing is that the refining utensil hall cannot be controlled by a trusted person, otherwise there will be big problems."


    Huang Tianhao and Ma Lu looked at each other. Then Huang Tianhao said, "help. Tianhao will never refuse as long as it''s what you ordered. It''s just that we two have always been good at fighting and killing. I''m afraid we''ll miss the guild leader''s event."


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said, "well, first you use this Alchemist''s soul mark, and then I''ll give you some refining materials. You try to practice. Just shut up in Optimus palace for two thousand years. There are two thousand years inside and only one year outside. It doesn''t delay your cultivation. If you don''t think it''s appropriate again, I''ll find another person."


    "Thank you for your trust." Huang Tianhao and Huang Tianhao did not continue to refuse. They readily took the impression in Song Fei''s hand and integrated it into their mind. Then they took a storage ring containing countless refining materials in Song Fei''s hand.


    These refining materials are accumulated in ordinary days, and almost all of them are ready-made materials won by others. Song Fei gave them a small part of Tianxian level materials and more than half of earth fairy level human fairy level materials to use when they were closed.


    The place where the two closed is a tool refining workshop in Qingtian palace. Song Fei has prepared all the tools for refining tools in it, which is enough for the two to use when they closed.


    As for the screening and deletion of materials, they rely on themselves. With the impression of perception, they have countless materials in their minds. According to the information in their bald heads, they surpass any immortal level tool refiner in the fairy world.


    The soul mark given to Bai Shuo''s alchemist and Huang Tianhao''s soul mark consumed most of the wealth Song Fei originally obtained from Xianshan security station, which is equivalent to the value of half a low-grade gold fairy.


    Of course, this is an early investment. Song Fei believes that the rate of return in the future will far exceed what he has paid now.


    After the two men left, Song Fei whispered: "it seems that the recruitment of this tool refiner will be put in at least a year. Forget it, recruit an alchemist first. This is the main income of Qingtian sword sect in the future."


    Think about now that you are famous, no one will provoke you for no reason. After there are many fewer people giving treasure, you can only rely on legitimate means to earn wealth.


    Let Liu Qingqing lead Baiyun and other elders of the Dan Hall to arrange the recruitment of alchemists. Song Fei himself hid in the time array and continued to practice. After all, cultivation is the foundation of everything at this time, which is the guarantee for the development and growth of Qingtian sword sect.


    In the spring and autumn, two years later, Song Fei has practiced in the time array for 4000 years.


    The Venerable Master and each major individual were successfully promoted to the fifth level of immortals, and their accomplishments took another big step. However, Song Fei''s real combat power did not improve much. The transparent flame was his strongest combat power. If the flame did not improve, his combat power would be limited. Only in terms of the richness of mana, Song Fei was at least ten times thicker than before, which also means that the time of fighting with flame can be longer.


    Of course, this is not an improvement for Song Fei. When it''s time for life and death, there are pills to supplement mana, just like having enough blue bottles. A small amount of blue does not affect the war situation.


    Unless Song Fei can be promoted to the later stage of Tianxian, the nature of mana will change dramatically and form a qualitative change, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds again. Maybe he can fight with the real Jinxian first-class master at that time.


    A year ago, Huang Tianhao and Ma Lu went out of the pass, and then told Song Fei with great joy that they had unspeakable pride when watching the expensive immortal Qi take shape in their hands. In the past, their light was covered up by others and their performance in Qingtian sword sect was not outstanding. Now they finally found their own value and expressed the hope to continue the road of refining weapons.


    Song Fei met their request and announced the establishment of Tianbao hall. He appointed Huang Tianhao as the hall leader and Ma Lu as the deputy hall leader. However, they are bare rod commanders, and their subordinates need to recruit by themselves.


    To this end, Song Fei also provided them with requirements when recruiting personnel. All weapon refiners who want to join Xianshan are at least earth immortal level. The success of refining tools requires more than 20%. If they refine immortal tools, they can also reward them with pills of 20% of the value of immortal tools.


    This outsourcing situation makes them not really the people of Optimus sword school, but a cooperative relationship, but they have to accept the management of Optimus sword school. In addition, Song Fei explained to Huang Tianhao that if he is a strong tool refiner, he can enjoy better treatment. The specific situation will wait until a good tool refiner is recruited¡®


    Nowadays, weapon refining has also started in an orderly way, but Song Fei also knows that it is not as simple as it seems. It involves the way of gold and fire, the understanding of weapon refining, and some runes and array applications. A weapon refiner is definitely a master in all fields, so there are still very few genuine and outstanding talents.


    Over the past year, many earth immortal weapon refiners have joined in, but none of the heavenly immortal weapon refiners have seen it.


    On this day, Song Fei''s master walked out of the time chamber and promised LAN jing''er that the long-term trial would begin soon. He was going to answer this invitation.


    While leaving the pass, Song Fei also received a letter from Feng Xian, saying that he had found an artificial secret place on a remote planet in the northern battlefield, perhaps a legacy of a powerful man before he fell. Now he is looking for the entrance to the secret place. Maybe people in the fairyland and evil gods will have a big war because of this secret place.

 Chapter 1619

    Erlong mountain is located in the southwest of the territory of the Oriental Qing emperor. It is the nearest sacred mountain to Qingtian fairy mountain.


    However, Erlong mountain is not as open as Qingtian fairy mountain. There is no direct transmission array, so Song Fei can only go to the nearest town from Erlong mountain, Luoyue city.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, you''re here at last." when she first arrived at the falling moon city, LAN jing''er stood at the gate of the city with a sweet smile waiting for Song Fei.


    Today, LAN jing''er is wearing a water blue long shirt. The sideburns on both sides are tied with a small blue rope. The rest of her black hair is combed behind her head, leaving only Qi Liuhai. It has a unique flavor. Coupled with his originally beautiful face and proud figure, it has become an extremely attractive scenery at the moment.


    Countless immortals were attracted by LAN jing''er''s beauty and wanted to chat up, but they were isolated by the smell emitted by LAN jing''er. Soon, these immortals who tried to chat up knew that the beautiful fairy was a top expert, so they could only put their love in the bottom of their heart, look at it from a distance and sigh alone.


    This blue lotus flower was in full bloom and looked into the distance. Countless people were wondering what kind of person could make the fairy wait.


    When Song Fei arrived, LAN jing''er''s smile suddenly bloomed, which was amazing and made countless immortals fall down. With LAN jing''er''s smile, there were countless hostile eyes.


    Song Fei calmly accepted these envious eyes, went to the city alone and said with a smile, "Why are you waiting for me here?"


    LAN jing''er smiled sweetly and said, "elder martial brother Yue came all the way to help my younger sister. How can I sit at home and wait for you to come to the door? It''s too impolite."


    "Where are we going now?" Song Fei said.


    LAN jing''er said, "all the long-term trials are in the Taoyuan cave of Jiuxian mountain of martial uncle guangchengzi. I''ll go there this time."


    "Jiuxian mountain is far away." Song Fei sighed.


    LAN jing''er said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yue, don''t worry. We have a temporary transmission array from Erlong mountain to Jiuxian mountain. Elder martial brother Yue most wants to go to Erlong mountain with me."


    After that, LAN jing''er threw out a boat and invited song to fly up.


    In the middle of the boat was a small table with two jade cups and a jade pot.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, it will take some time to go to Xianshan. Why don''t we drink some wine? It''s a specialty of Erlong mountain and brewed with Xianlu." Lan jing''er poured a glass of wine for Song Fei. The wine is green and filled with tempting fragrance. There is immortal gas on the wine and it doesn''t disperse. It''s not an ordinary product at first sight.


    Song Fei took a sip of the wine cup and said, "it''s full of immortality. This wine is no less than Xianquan, but it costs you, younger martial sister."


    LAN jing''er said with a sweet smile, "good wine should be given to the right person. Although my little sister has only one pot in her collection, as long as it is drunk by elder martial brother Yue, my little sister feels happy."


    After putting down his glass, Song Fei said, "after listening to so many long-term trials, what is this? Let''s listen. Don''t look black and don''t know anything at that time, but help."


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Lan jing''er said, "this is a competition between the young people of the twelve sacred mountains, and it''s also to promote the cultivation of disciples in each mountain. The content of each long-term test is different, but in general, it''s a competition of strength, and the rewards for the top few are very rich."


    Song Fei said, "since it''s a competition in your door, how can outsiders be allowed to join."


    "Hee hee" Lan jing''er said with a smile, "because people outside are allowed to be killed. In the changguan trial, even the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor will die if they die. The Heavenly Emperor will not embarrass the holy mountain for such descendants. Therefore, such friends will not help if they are not friends of life and death. Elder martial brother Yue doesn''t think that having such friends of life and death is also a kind of strength?"


    "You''re right. Friends of life and death are also their own strength." Song Fei nodded. "Then what''s the advantage of my participation?"


    LAN jing''er''s eyes moved and her eyebrows laughed. She narrowed her eyes a little and looked at Song feijiao and said with a smile, "what kind of benefits does elder martial brother Yue want?"


    Song Fei joked, "can you give me any benefits? Is it from Shenshan or from younger martial sister LAN?"


    "Of course, Shenshan won''t give any benefits." Lan jing''er smiled at Song Fei with her beautiful eyes, "but if it''s something for younger sister, younger sister can give it to you as long as elder martial brother Yue wants it."


    "Well, including younger martial sister LAN, your heart?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    LAN jing''er narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "younger sister''s heart, does elder martial brother Yue really want it?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. I can''t talk about this topic anymore. Otherwise, if younger martial sister LAN mistakenly thinks she is a lecherous, I won''t be able to wash myself when I jump into Tianhe." Song Fei laughed.


    LAN jing''er smiled and gently poured the wine for Song Fei and said softly, "if elder martial brother Yue likes the wine, drink it all. This is my younger sister''s intention. Give it to elder martial brother Yue. My younger sister is happy."


    "Well, I''ve earned a pot of good wine for younger martial sister LAN." Song Fei said with a smile.


    LAN jing''er was stunned, then lowered her head, with a trace of loneliness, whispered: "is this an exchange?"


    "Er!" Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "younger martial sister LAN, don''t think much. Just talk casually. Even without this good wine, I will do what I promised you for you."


    "This is because you promised me?" Lan jing''er said.


    "And the help you gave me at the beginning. I like to repay good for good and complain." song Feidao.


    LAN jing''er played with the wine pot, stroked it gently, looked at her jade hand and whispered, "is there nothing else?"


    "And?" Song Fei thought for a moment and said, "and you are my younger martial sister LAN. We are friends, so I''d like to do anything for you."


    LAN jing''er looked up with a beautiful and brilliant smile on her face. It was amazing. She smiled and said, "it''s something that many people can''t think of to get elder martial brother Yue''s friendship. Younger sister is really lucky."


    The two of them were chatting and chatting leisurely. Unconsciously, half a day passed quietly, and the Fairy Spirit in the sky was getting stronger and stronger. When it reached the extreme, LAN jing''er pointed to a vast mountain range and smiled at Song Fei: "elder martial brother Yue, the fairy mountain is here. Let me go in."


    "Twelve sacred mountains, I''ve heard a lot about you." Song Fei stood up from the boat and looked into the fairy mountain in the distance, but felt the air of transcendence and dust coming to his face. This is not the reason for the immortality, but the general trend that many transcendent people live here and raise their land by people.


    Mountains are not high, immortals are famous, water is not deep, and dragons are spirits. As a mountain god, he has almost enjoyed all the unique blessings between heaven and earth. Therefore, the transcendent charm is not comparable to the Qingtian mountain he just got.

 Chapter 1620

    Jiuxian mountain is the first of the twelve sacred mountains.


    Guangchengzi is the first of the twelve golden immortals. It is said that Xuanyuan yellow emperor once went to school in Jiuxian mountain when he was young.


    The location of the long view test is located on a wide platform on the hillside of Jiuxian mountain, which is called the test platform. All young disciples participating in the test will come here to wait.


    Once the trial begins, if the disciples do not appear on the trial platform in time, they will be disqualified.


    On the test platform, a crowd of people sat in twos and threes. The disciples of each sacred mountain whispered in their own small circles. The long-term test has also become the busiest moment of Jiuxian mountain. It is said that after the test is opened, the ancestors of the twelve sacred mountains will also pay attention to here to watch the performance of the disciples.


    Of course, whether this rumor is true or not, no one can draw a conclusion for the time being, but the disciples who have won a good ranking often become the key training objects of their respective sacred mountains. It can be said that those who have performed well in the long-term trial will have a lot less ups and downs in the future.


    "Have you heard that Yue Tianyu is the most famous one recently. He alone blocked many experts. It is said that even the burning Luo of the rosefinch family was killed by him."


    "This is the biggest topic in the fairyland at present. I''m afraid no one knows, and I don''t know how Yue Tianyu cultivates. Yijie''s scattered cultivation has reached such a high level." the most talked about in the crowd is the topic of Xianshan guard war, which is the most amazing world war at present.


    "It''s said that Yue Tianyu is the reincarnation of the divine emperor and has obtained the legacy in front of him in the secret realm of the divine emperor. Maybe it''s for this reason that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I heard that he was only a fairy when he entered the secret realm, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t enter the secret realm at the beginning, otherwise I would kill this man myself."


    "The rumor of the reincarnation of the Sun God Emperor cannot be taken seriously. The fall of the Sun God Emperor was unanimously confirmed by our ancestors of Shenshan. I''m afraid he won''t cheat. According to me, he should have obtained the inheritance of the God Emperor."


    During the whispering discussion, a white figure landed on the test platform. After hearing the content of the conversation, he frowned and said in displeasure: "hum, what Yue Tianyu, a person you have never heard of, has been preached more and more God by you. It is really to increase the ambition of others and destroy his prestige."


    Hearing this reprimand, the young disciples wanted to refute. All the disciples of Shenshan are the pride of heaven. Naturally, they don''t allow others to reprimand easily.


    Then when they saw the young man''s face, they could only hold their anger in their hearts and said, "senior brother huobai, you''re out of the customs."


    Huo Bai, the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Jiuxian mountain, has reached the sixth level of immortality at the age of 50000. Even in the fairy world, he is the most outstanding group of people, even compared with the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor. In addition, he has understood the ultimate skill of the Golden way created by his ancestor Guang Chengzi, the open mind skill, and his combat power is comparable to that of the later days of the heavenly immortals, He is a man of the moment among the young generation of the twelve sacred mountains.


    Someone came up to Huo Bai and said, "senior brother Huo Bai, you have been closed for a hundred years. Maybe you don''t know the outside world. Yue Tianyu, who appeared recently, is really a peerless genius."


    "That''s enough." Huo Bai snapped, looked at the young man and sneered, "I have been detached from Xianshan since ancient times. Why have I ever been afraid of other immortals, and I believe some rumors. I ask you, have you seen him do it?"


    They were speechless. To be honest, Yue Tianyu''s rise time was too short. They really haven''t seen Song Fei''s hand, but they also know that this rumor can''t be false.


    Looking at the silence, Huo Bai continued to sneer: "I can''t speak, can I? It''s better not to believe the hearsay. Moreover, my holy mountain disciples should be firm and courageous. How can they be willing to bow down to others? If Yue Tianyu does appear, I will kill you to strengthen your Taoist heart and let you know that no one is comparable to my holy mountain disciples."


    "Elder martial brother Huo Bai said well." another young man came from the air, but it was a woman. He was dressed in white and had a faint smile on his face. She was followed by more than ten fellow disciples.


    "It''s elder martial sister MuQing." they exclaimed. This is also a legend of Shenshan and a disciple of immortal Yuding of Yuquan mountain. Among the younger generation of Shenshan, there is always the saying of East MuQing and West Huo Bai. These two people are recognized as the strongest, and they are also the first and second contenders in the long view trials.


    Mu Qing is five thousand years younger than Huo Bai, so she is more talented and beautiful. What''s more, she is still a beautiful woman, so her popularity in Shenshan is not lower than Huo Bai.


    "Mu Qing, you''re coming too." Huo Bai greeted with a smile, and a strong love flashed in his eyes.


    Mu Qing said with a faint smile: "ha ha, I just returned from the northern battlefield. After all, I want to participate in the long-term trial. Otherwise, you are not boring, but I have heard about Yue Tianyu."


    "Oh, you believe such rumors?" Huo Bai said faintly.


    Mu Qing shook his head: "it''s said that there are many people separated by water. After all, three people become tigers. Many things become exaggerated when they are spread, and I don''t have time to research. However, since they are so divine, maybe they have some strength. When the venue trial is over, we''ll meet him."


    Huo Bai said, "well, tear the halo on the head of the people who fish for fame and let him really appear in front of the world, so that some incompetent children of Shenshan will not really believe it." when he said this, Huo Bai''s eyes slowly swept through the people.


    Someone wanted to retort. He was stopped by his companions and said, "why annoy Huo Bai for an outsider? Isn''t it nothing?"


    The person who originally wanted to refute woke up instantly and didn''t want to annoy a fellow who is likely to become an expert in the future.


    Moreover, Shenshan disciples are also arrogant. Some things they think are already true do not necessarily refute, because the facts are there and can not be denied.


    Therefore, the words about Yue Tianyu slowly disappeared, and the scene became lively again.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, you''re here." a strong young man in animal skin saw the walking woman in blue and said hello with a loud smile. "It''s said that younger martial sister LAN stepped into heaven. It''s really gratifying to see that today."


    LAN jing''er is a beautiful fairy flower. Wherever she goes, she can attract the attention of male immortals. Even in the twelve sacred mountains, her beauty is still very excellent, which is not inferior to Mu Qing.


    "Hehe, it''s elder martial brother Li Hu. I haven''t seen him for several years. Elder martial brother Li Hu''s accomplishments are more unfathomable." Lan jing''er smiled softly and then said to a young humanitarian nearby, "elder martial brother Yue, this is elder martial brother Li Hu of jintingshan. Elder martial brother Li Hu, this is my friend and helper this time. Elder martial brother Yue Tianyu, you should be careful."


    "For a long time..." Li Hu, who just wanted to say the word "I''ve heard a lot about it", suddenly stared and shouted, "what, Yue Tianyu?"


    Words startled countless people. Song Fei saw countless eyes cast on himself.

 Chapter 1621

    Li Hu''s roar made the whole test platform fall into silence. When everyone heard Yue Tianyu, they all turned their eyes to Song Fei, and the expression in their eyes was even more suspicious.


    Li Hu took a trace of unbelievable language: "Yue Tianyu, are you really Yue Tianyu, the Yue Tianyu of the nameless fairy mountain?"


    Song Fei was very calm and said with a smile, "I have changed the nameless fairy mountain into Qingtian fairy mountain. Please call me Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect in the future."


    "I''ve heard that for a long time." Li Hu''s mood was obviously excited. "I didn''t expect to see your real person so soon."


    Behind Li Hu''s back, suddenly came a cold hum: "younger martial brother Li Hu, how did I warn you just now that practitioners should be firm in the Tao. How can they respect others and feel inferior? In this case, your future achievements will be limited."


    It was Huo Bai who spoke. When Li Hu heard the voice, he smiled bitterly at Song Fei. Then he turned back and said to Huo Bai, "thank you for your warning, senior brother Huo." Huo Bai''s face, he couldn''t help it.


    Then Huo Bai crossed Li Hu and went straight to Song Fei. He proudly said, "you are Yue Tianyu in people''s mouth?"


    "Ah, it''s elder martial brother Huo Bai." Lan jing''er smiled happily, "elder martial brother Yue, this is elder martial brother Huo Bai, the genius of our twelve sacred mountains..."


    "No need to introduce." Huo Bai forcibly interrupted LAN jing''er''s words and said to LAN jing''er, "it''s understandable that you are a disciple who has just been promoted to heaven. However, some people who fish for fame and reputation should not be deceived, otherwise you will lose your place as a helper in vain."


    LAN jing''er frowned slightly and said unhappily, "elder martial brother Huo, what do you mean?" when she spoke unkindly to Song Fei, even if LAN jing''er had a deep intention, she immediately showed an unhappy expression. After all, she didn''t come from the same school as Huo Bai, which made her estranged from Song Fei. After quickly turning it around in her mind, she firmly decided to protect Song Fei.


    Huo Bai snorted coldly. Instead of receiving LAN jing''er''s words, he said to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, do you know that if you come to be a helper in the trial, you will die in vain even if you are killed."


    Song Fei touched his nose and said faintly, "I know this rule, but the rules of Shenshan are really unfair."


    "Oh, how unfair." Huo Bai smiled coldly.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "for example, in the trial, you are only allowed to kill me, but I can only seriously hurt you, not kill you, so it''s unfair." since I see that Huo Bai is obviously aimed at himself, Song Fei has no good words.


    "Kill me? Ha ha!" Huo Bai laughed. "I can talk big. No wonder I have such a false name in the fairy world. Even my Shenshan disciples believe it. Today I will kill you myself and regain my Shenshan disciples'' confidence."


    Instead of talking to Huo Bai, Song Fei pointed to Huo Bai and said to LAN jing''er, "if I meet this guy in the trial, I can''t kill him. Can I stand and wait for him to kill me?"


    "Yue Tianyu, you." Huo Bai was very angry. When he heard that the other party used "this guy" to describe himself, his nameless anger immediately rose.


    LAN jing''er gently covered her mouth and smiled: "it''s not true. Elder martial brother Yue, you can attack with all your strength, but you can''t kill him. Our Shenshan disciples have a talisman given by their ancestors. They can resist the attack of the powerful Jinxian when in danger, but after use, they will be automatically transmitted out of the secret place and lose their qualification for trial."


    Huo Bai said coldly to Song Fei, "I hope your wife didn''t meet me earlier." after that, he left with great strides.


    Song Fei said to LAN jing''er, "this sentence was originally what I wanted to say. I didn''t expect to be robbed by him."


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Yue is free and easy. He doesn''t get angry in the face of provocation." Lan jing''er smiled.


    Song Fei shook his head: "how can elephants ignore ants'' provocation."


    Song Fei''s words were spoken directly and immediately spread all over the test platform.


    "Yue Tianyu, I hope you are really as strong as people say. When I meet you, I will go all out and hope you can survive." in the distance, a beautiful woman said faintly to Song Fei, "if you are strong, I admire you. If you sell famous director and preparation, you will live up to your death."


    "That''s senior sister MuQing, who is a talented disciple of my holy mountain." Lan jing''er said in a aside way.


    "Thanks for the fairy''s reminder." Song Fei smiled, "I wish the fairy a good place."


    Mu Qing nodded and turned away.


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "Shenshan disciples are more arrogant than each other. But younger martial sister LAN, when did my reputation become so bad, fishing for fame?"


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Huo Bai has just left the pass, and elder martial sister MuQing has returned from the northern battlefield. Maybe she hasn''t heard of elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er smiled, and then LAN jing''er pointed to Song Fei in a voice transmission way, "Mu Qing and Huo Bai are the most outstanding talents who participated in the changguan trial. They are called East Mu Qing and West Huo Bai. In people''s hearts, elder martial sister Mu Qing has a higher weight than elder martial brother Huo Bai. Mu Qing cultivates the Tiangang gale formula in the ultimate skill, and Huo Bai cultivates the mind opening skill, which is the ultimate skill of our sacred mountain."


    "Open heaven mind method? Tiangang fierce wind formula?" Song Fei''s heart couldn''t help moving.


    LAN jing''er continued to preach: "Elder martial brother Yue, you are familiar with these two skills. I know that your subordinate Yunyi and some people who practice the golden way are very similar to the open mind method. Your subordinate chenwufeng and Qin Shaofeng feel the existence of the way of wind, as if they are practicing the Tiangang gale formula. These two skills are the secrets of my holy mountain. I really don''t know how you got and let me know, elder martial brother Yue Every subordinate understands it. You should know that even in my twelve sacred mountains, young people who understand the ultimate skill add up to no more than one hand. Every one is the treasure of the sect. "


    "Hehe, my subordinates'' skills are just a little similar, but definitely not these two." Song Fei preached that even if he trusted LAN jing''er in the holy mountain, who knows if his voice will be captured by a great power, so Song Fei didn''t admit that Yunyi''s skills are Kaitian heart method and Tiangang gale formula.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, what about you? What skill are you practicing?" song Feidao.


    "Me? Ha ha." Lan jing''er said with a bitter smile, "I learned the Tianxian level skill when I was an immortal. I should be the weakest in the Tianxian level test. Everything depends on elder martial brother Yue. If I can get a good position, I will be qualified to practice more advanced skills."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt." Song Fei looked around at the people on the test platform and said with a smile, "in my eyes, these people are the dregs of combat power five. Later, my brother will take you to pack B and take you to fly."


    (Xiaoshu is going out. It will be late in the next chapter. Let''s go to bed first. Don''t wait.)

 Chapter 1622

    With the passage of time, there were more and more people on the test platform, and the young people of each sacred mountain turned into streamers.


    A young man in yellow and a woman in yellow flew slowly from a distance. The young man had a cynical smile on his face. Although he was wearing Chinese clothes, he felt that he was not in Chinese clothes. The main reason was that his temperament was too casual, as if this randomness had been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    While flying, the young man in Chinese clothes spit and fly across the tunnel: "as soon as the dozens of golden fairies came out, the sky turned dark. Even the brilliance of the sun and moon was pressed down by the golden fairies. We looked below and thought that the heaven holding sword sect must be finished. My silly brother still wanted to save Yue Tianyu."


    "Oh, have you arrived at the test platform? It seems that many people have come. Fortunately, you are not late." the young man in yellow smiled at a beautiful woman in yellow.


    When they stand together, their looks are excellent, just like golden girls.


    There was a trace of coolness on the woman''s face. It seemed that the coolness was also deep into the bone marrow. The two opposite temperaments also formed a wonderful charm.


    "Elder martial sister Miaoyin." when a young man saw the woman in yellow, he immediately said hello. It seems that the woman in yellow has a high status among young people.


    After greeting the woman in yellow, he said to the young man in Yellow: "see senior brother Xuanyuan."


    "Hehe, no gift, no gift," the young man in yellow clothes waved his hand. "You''re welcome. I''m just coming to pass. Please show mercy later."


    After responding to the many young people greeting, the young man in yellow said to the cold woman around him, "in that battle, Yue Tianyu rushed directly into the sky and ran into the golden fairy. Eh, what are you looking at me for?"


    The young man in yellow suddenly found something strange. He stared at himself with countless eyes, and then he looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. He said, "I know. You certainly didn''t hear so much. Hei hei, you''re blessed today. I witnessed the scene with my own eyes. It''s definitely first-hand information."


    Behind the man in yellow, a faint voice came: "the descendants of Xuanyuan family, do you believe such absurd words? If you can say such words at the scene, I don''t believe it."


    When the young man in yellow turned around and saw Huo Bai speaking, he said, "you''re out of the customs. You''re a recognized genius in Jiuxian mountain. Why do you come to this test and let the people below compete for the first place, such as giving Miaoyin."


    "Hehe, the long-term trial is a great prosperity of our Xianshan mountain. Naturally, I want to participate in it." Huo Bai said, "it''s brother Xuanyuan. You even hold a person who is fishing for fame to heaven. It''s against the arrogance of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor."


    The young man in yellow clothes was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the expressions of the young disciples around him. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and jumped up and said, "hahaha, I know why they look at my expression so strange. It turns out that you stopped them from talking about Yue Tianyu. It''s interesting, really interesting."


    After a pause, the young man in yellow looked at Huo Bai and said with a smile, "do you really think those rumors are false? Ha ha, maybe Huo Bai thinks you are better than Yue Tianyu."


    Huo Bai Leng snorted, "I will kill the man who is fishing for fame."


    "Ouch, have ambition." the young man in yellow looked worried that the world would not be chaotic. "All the brothers on the test platform heard that Huo Bai wanted to challenge Yue Tianyu. After the long-term test, we went to cheer Huo Bai."


    In the distance, a faint voice came: "brother Xuanyuan, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really nice to meet you. However, some things don''t need to be verified after the long-term test."


    "Eh!" listening to the familiar voice, the young man in yellow immediately turned his head. When he saw the familiar face, he laughed and said, "well, you Yue Tianyu, how did you come here?"


    Song Fei looked at Xuanyuan Buke''s brother, Xuanyuan Changtian. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Buke''s wooden man had such an interesting brother.


    When Xuanyuan didn''t come, he brought him and another sister. At that time, Song Fei saw that he was a free and easy man.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "why did brother Xuanyuan come? Tianyu came."


    "Ah, really." Xuanyuan said to heaven, "I didn''t expect that we were so similar in interest. I came to pursue this Miaoyin fairy, and you even came to pursue the disciples of Shenshan. It''s really one of our generation. I said, that silly boy is not your temper at all. Are you here to help the fairy around you? What''s your name?"


    LAN jing''er smiled sweetly and said, "little sister LAN jing''er, meet senior brother Xuanyuan."


    "Lan jing''er, well, what a beautiful woman. She definitely deserves my brother." Xuanyuan said, "come on, there''s no meeting ceremony for the first time. This is for you. It matches your temperament." while talking, Xuanyuan took out a blue jade slip and put it into LAN jing''er''s hand.


    "Oh, take the jade from heaven. It''s too valuable." Lan jing''er hurriedly refused.


    "It''s just a little jade. Is it valuable? Don''t you recognize my brother? Take it." Xuanyuan said to heaven.


    LAN jing''er looked at Song Fei''s expression, and then put the jade pendant under her hand.


    Song Fei smiled bitterly and said, "brother Xuanyuan, I found that I was wrong just now. My purpose is still somewhat different from yours."


    Xuanyuan hugged Song Fei for a long time and said to Song Fei, "Xiaoyu, you can''t be shy about picking up girls. It''s fast, accurate, very, and even Haohao."


    "Hao?" Song Fei asked suspiciously.


    Xuanyuan looked at the wonderful sound behind her for a long time. After smiling at her, he whispered to Song Fei, "just be generous. At the beginning, you should shock each other. See the jade pendant I gave you just now? That''s my girl making artifact. I''ll prepare a lot of such jade pendants. If you see a happy girl, give one to ensure that she can remember you."


    "The jade pendant? What''s special?" Song Fei said. He felt that it seemed to contain magnificent energy, but he couldn''t feel it carefully.


    "You don''t even know how to seize Tianyu?" Xuanyuan said to heaven, "this jade can resist the attack of the strong Jinxian, and my jade can even resist the middle Jinxian."


    "So precious jade? You still have a lot?" Song Fei knows what a big hand is. This man is no different from the second generation of the rich in the previous life, that is, smashing with money. It is very simple, violent, but very effective.


    "Yes, there''s as much as you want." Xuanyuan Changtian smiled. "Ask my father to refine it. If he doesn''t refine it, I''ll find the evidence that he keeps his mistress."


    Listening to Xuanyuan Changtian''s eloquence, Song Fei was speechless. He even forgot to tell him that LAN jing''er was his friend.


    Behind them, Huo Bai sneered softly, "it''s a raccoon dog. No wonder he flattered him."

 Chapter 1623

    "Brother Xuanyuan, sister LAN jing''er and I are just friends." finally, Song Fei smiled bitterly.


    "I know, I know, of course, it''s a friend. I''m still friends with Miaoyin now, but it''s not necessarily after a period of time." Xuanyuan Changtian gave an expression you know, and then blinked.


    Song Fei shook his head with a smile and finally gave up his desire to explain.


    "Xiaoyu, you can do it. I can see that the girl is interested in you." Xuanyuan patted Song Fei on the shoulder and left and went straight to the crowd.


    Before walking into the crowd, Xuanyuan Changtian shouted, "you talented heroes, your senior brother huobai offers to fight Yue Tianyu. We''ll cheer for huobai at that time."


    "Senior brother Huo Bai..." someone wanted to persuade him, but before he spoke, he heard Huo Bai sneer, "if you are lucky to meet me and Yue Tianyu, it depends on how I cut him, Yue Tianyu. If you don''t want to die, leave my Jiuxian mountain as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Huo Bai targeted Song Fei again and again, Song Fei was not angry, but LAN jing''er was angry. She said loudly, "senior brother Huo Bai, little sister, I want to see how you kill senior brother Yue. If you think you are too much, you will become sitting on a well and watching the sky."


    "What a clever little girl." Huo Bai cast cold eyes on LAN jing''er''s face. "Later, I''ll use the facts to break your fantasy, a flower maniac."


    "You!" Lan jing''er was furious.


    "OK, OK." Song Fei stopped LAN jing''er and said, "calm down. We''ll beat him later."


    In the crowd, someone shook his head and whispered, "elder martial brother huobai is too proud to tolerate the existence of someone more talented than him."


    "It''s crazy. I don''t know the truth that there are people outside the mountain."


    More people are watching coldly. People are like this. When these geniuses see the existence of more geniuses than themselves, they want him to hit the wall. As for Song Fei''s genius, his achievements are too high to make them climb up, and naturally he has lost his heart of comparison.


    Vaguely, many people had an idea in their hearts, that is to see Song Fei severely suppress Huo Bai and destroy his arrogance. At that time, the expression on his face must be very wonderful.


    Next, Song Fei saw his acquaintance xiaomulou, a brilliant young man, who was promoted to the first rank of immortal. When he left the secret place, he couldn''t even reach the peak of earth fairy.


    Some people are such geniuses that people lament the injustice of God.


    After about half a day, the long view test finally began.


    This trial was divided into two groups, Tianxian group and Dixian group. Originally, when LAN jing''er asked Song Fei to join the Dixian group, LAN jing''er didn''t think that Song Fei could get the top three places even in the Dixian group, but things in the world were so unpredictable. When she joined again at this moment, she had entered the dream Tianxian.


    Even if LAN jing''er was more confident, she didn''t think that she would step into heaven in just a few years. If it weren''t for the perception between life and death in the secret realm of the God Emperor, if it wasn''t for someone in the secret realm to save her life and death, she wouldn''t be who she is now.


    This scene is a miracle, and the miracle maker is standing by his side now, and because of his existence, he has great confidence in the champion of Tianxian group.


    On the test platform, two swirling spaces were opened to the unknown world.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, let''s go." Lan jing''er said.


    "OK!" Song Fei took a step and suddenly felt a sense of heart. He turned his head and looked to the right, but Huo Bai looked at himself with a sneer, and then made a movement of his neck.


    Song Fei smiled contemptuously and followed LAN jing''er.


    Later, Song Fei saw a strange phenomenon. All Xianshan disciples and his invited assistants held hands, even a pair of men.


    It seemed that he saw Song Fei''s doubts. LAN jing''er''s face was flushed and said softly, "elder martial brother Yue, don''t think too much. The people who enter are scattered randomly in all corners of the world. Only holding hands with each other can they go in and stay together."


    "Oh, I see." Song Fei smiled softly, and then naturally pulled LAN jing''er''s hand.


    Blue jing''er''s jade hand trembled slightly. Then, after reacting, she squeezed Song Fei''s hand more tightly, and then the sky whirled and the picture suddenly changed.


    This is a primitive world full of towering mountains and dense forests. At the moment, the two are standing on a huge tree up to 10000 meters.


    The vast atmosphere came from the pavement. They looked at the distance side by side. The roar of monsters came from the vast jungle.


    "This is the secret place of the wasteland." Lan jing''er said.


    "What''s particular about the secret wasteland?" song Feidao.


    "That''s not true." Lan jing''er said with a smile, "but the wasteland secret place is also one of the largest. It''s rarely opened on weekdays. It''s full of Fairy Spirit and often nourishes a lot of fairy grass."


    Song Fei shook his head. He didn''t get too excited about fairy grass. His fairy mountain has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years. The fairy grass in it can be found not only at Tianxian level, but also at Jinxian level.


    LAN jing''er seemed to see Song Fei''s thoughts, and said with a soft smile, "elder martial brother Yue has a big family and a big career. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these fairy grasses. I''ll explain the rules for elder martial brother Yue this time."


    "Oh, I see you explain the rules after you enter the secret place. Are the rules of each secret place different?" song Feidao.


    "Yes, almost all of them are different." Lan jing''er said, "Some of the disciples need to go through a single level to experience and set up a level. The winner is the one who breaks through the most places and the shortest time, and the number of places is arranged in this order. Some secret places are tested by heart demons. The inner demons in the secret place are everywhere. The disciples who sit on the ground to resist the attack of heart demons. The longer the time, the better the performance. This secret place of heart demons is also our Shenshan disciples It''s the secret place where the helpers fall the most, because the disciples of Shenshan can''t stand the test of heart demons and won''t die, and those helpers will fall in large numbers. Fortunately, it''s not those abnormal secret places this time, otherwise I''m really worried that senior brother Yue can''t support you. "


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t refute. He dealt with treasures such as heart demons. There were many in his God level exchange system, but he didn''t worry about heart demons.


    LAN jing''er continued to explain: "This time, the competition in the wasteland secret place is about combat effectiveness. The jade slips sealed on the fierce beasts in the wasteland secret place are different according to the strength of the monster. The task of the disciples is to collect the jade slips. If they are killed, the number of jade slips will belong to each other, and our time in the secret place is one month. Of course, if they are killed in advance, we will be responsible The business is over. "


    "Just kill? It''s easy." Song Fei said.


    "It''s not difficult for elder martial brother Yue, but there are four places where people are fierce, and others go around. Don''t be careless, elder martial brother Yue."

 Chapter 1624

    "Four fierce places?" Song Fei said, "what lives there."


    LAN jing''er said, "there are four fierce beasts living in these four fierce places, namely Taotie, chaos, Taowu and poverty."


    Song Fei exclaimed, "what a four fierce places. The four fierce beasts in ancient times are all in this secret territory. Your holy mountain ancestor is a good means."


    LAN jing''er said, "these four fierce beasts have been in this wasteland secret place for countless years, and their strength is unfathomable. In the past, those who provoked the four fierce beasts have come to no good end." speaking of this, LAN jing''er was terrified and said, "in the secret place, we can''t kill because we have the talisman of our ancestors, but if we provoke these four fierce beasts, we will die."


    "Oh, there''s such a rule?" Song Fei was surprised. "Can''t your ancestor''s talisman avoid your death?"


    LAN Jinger said: "It''s not the reason for the ancestors'' mana, but an ancestor once said that people should know how to advance and retreat. The four fierce places are famous. The disciples who come to the test don''t know. If they have to show off their ability to have a try, it''s no wonder others die, because there are not many fierce places in the fairy world. If they are reckless people, it''s better to die in their own place than in the fierce place outside In the secret territory of the family, the people in the province are disgraced when they are seen by outsiders. However, if the four fierce beasts are killed, the number of jade slips is far more than that of other monsters. "


    "Your ancestors'' disciples really have a set. No wonder there are many talents in Shenshan. Each generation has outstanding talents." Song Fei said, "since it''s dangerous, you don''t have to go."


    LAN jing''er said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yue, aren''t you excited? I heard you like to catch fierce animals and monsters."


    Song Fei said, "I dare not catch the monster kept by your ancestors. Moreover, we are here to get the ranking. Why can''t we live with the monster?"


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Yue is right. Next, please bother elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er said.


    "Where are we now?" song Feidao.


    LAN jing''er looked around, looked at the dense forest and said, "we should be in the eastern forest sea now. The wasteland secret place can be divided into five parts: the eastern forest sea, the southern volcano, the northern snow field, the western desert and the middle wasteland. The middle wasteland has the largest area, which is larger than the other four combined, so the whole secret place is called the wasteland secret place."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "is the whole secret place very big?"


    "Very big." Lan jing''er nodded. "If you want to fly, you have to fly back and forth for at least three days."


    Song Fei continued to frown and said, "so it''s impossible to meet everyone in this month."


    "Yes, if someone gets a certain number of jade slips and is afraid of being killed, he will find a place to hide. Because the place is large enough, be careful. Generally, he can survive until the end of the secret place. Of course, the people who hide are doomed not to get too high places, which depends on their personal requirements. It''s also good if they ask for a middle-class place After all, many people will be killed out, and that group of people can only be at the bottom. "


    Song Fei shook his head: "I had hoped to kill everyone and drive everyone out. You can get the first place. If the enemy is difficult to find, it''s also a trouble."


    "Hee hee, if elder martial brother Yue has such a heart, my younger sister is already very happy." Lan jing''er said, "as for the final ranking, I believe elder martial brother Yue will not disappoint my younger sister."


    "In that case, let''s go and hurry up." Song Fei said. Then they flew away from the branch and flew to the West.


    If other disciples would pick fairy grass and look for fairy animals in the woods, Song Fei was not interested in fairy grass and fairy animals. His only interest was to find people, find people and get their jade slips, which was far more convenient than looking for fierce animals to kill himself.


    "Roar!"


    "Joo!"


    Along the way, Song Fei heard the cries of many fierce animals and birds. Within a certain range, the of these fierce animals appeared in Song Fei''s divine consciousness.


    Most of them are ferocious beasts of Tianxian level 1 and level 2. According to the harvest of one jade slip of Tianxian level 1 and five jade slips of Tianxian Level 2, Song Fei is not very interested in these ferocious beasts.


    "EH." Song Fei listened to his footsteps and then looked into the distance. It was a black mountain forest. Under the cover of Song Fei''s divine consciousness, Song Fei saw a unicorn bear of the fourth order of immortals hiding under a huge rock and felt the breath of Song Fei.


    "What a powerful bear." Lan jing''er also found the existence of the one horned bear. "Unfortunately, my strength is low and I can''t feel his realm."


    "Go and have a look." Song Fei pulled LAN jing''er and turned into two streamers in front of the one horned grizzly bear.


    The one horned grizzly bear was shocked and trembled more. Later, it seemed to think of something. He immediately knelt on the ground and begged Song Fei for mercy.


    LAN jing''er said strangely, "he has given birth to a little self intelligence."


    Song Fei said, "all the creatures here are confused?"


    "Yes." Lan jing''er said, "they were put into this world when they were young. The law of the jungle doesn''t naturally exist. All they know is ferocity. But it''s very rare for this grizzly bear to produce a trace of spirituality by itself."


    Grizzly bear''s simple and honest face looked at Song Fei tearfully and kowtowed constantly.


    Song Fei sighed and said, "if you want to get the jade slips in his body, what other methods are there besides killing him?"


    After thinking about it, LAN jing''er said: "I heard from my former senior brother that in addition to killing the fierce beast, there is another way to subdue him and force him out of his body. Because the fierce beast knows no good or evil, this method is ten times more difficult than direct killing. Generally, no one will take it. Moreover, there may be ancestors watching. Everyone wants to show himself. Who will give up the opportunity to kill the fierce beast?"


    Song Fei sighed: "if it''s my enemy, I''ll never be merciful, but in the one horned grizzly bear, I have no grievance and no hatred with me, but so plead with me. How can I get this hand? Heaven and earth are not benevolent, I have benevolence, so I''ll have a good relationship."


    When Song Fei spoke, he pointed out that a more flexible spirit suddenly appeared in the eyes of the one horned grizzly bear.


    Song Fei said, "I know you can understand me. Force the jade slips out of your body. Remember to use wisdom in the future to let you survive."


    Grizzly nodded constantly, then bowed deeply to Song Fei, then moved his mana, forced 20 jade slips into Song Fei''s hand, and then bowed again.


    "Hehe, go, I hope you can live." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Watching the one horned grizzly bear go away, LAN jing''er said curiously, "elder martial brother Yue, what did you do to him?"


    "Nothing. It''s just to make him smarter. It''s just a small effort for me. Maybe he can live." Song Fei said with a smile. "In the face of those intriguing and intriguing immortals, I like the pure heart of these monsters. At least they are direct and simple, just like the people of qingtianjian sect."

 Chapter 1625

    Chen Luo, the second rank immortal, is a disciple of immortal Puxian of Jiugong Mountain. Among the younger generation of Jiugong Mountain, talent can rank in the top ten. It''s a great achievement to squeeze into the top ten of the younger generation in a place like Shenshan. If you put it in an ordinary big force, such a force as wushizong, I''m afraid it will be protected as a treasure, It can also immediately squeeze into the top of the sect and become a figure in power.


    At the moment, a four winged golden tiger is lying at the foot of Chen Luo. This is a four winged golden tiger of the third order of immortals. It belongs to an ancient alien. Even if Chen Luo''s talent is overflowing, it took a lot of effort to challenge this four winged Golden Tiger beyond a small realm and almost got seriously injured.


    "Hoo!" after forcing out the Ten Jade slips of the four winged golden tiger, Chen Luo breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took out the jade slips originally engraved with the number 26 and sucked all the twenty jade slips into the jade slips in his hand. Then the number on the jade slips became 36.


    Now I have a total of 36 jade slips. If I try harder and get more than 100, I can find a place to hide and wait for the end of the long-term trial. In this way, I can get a good place.


    The more the long-term trial comes to the end, the more cruel it becomes. Chen Luo doesn''t intend to go through that muddy water. He knows his strength and doesn''t have the ability to compete with the most outstanding talents.


    "It''s a pity if you can''t see the battle between Huo Bai and Yue Tianyu." Chen Luo sighed. If you choose to hide, you''re doomed not to watch the battle between the two. Although you have already guessed the outcome of the battle, you also want to see the process because you have guessed the outcome.


    After a short rest, Chen Luo planned to leave. At this moment, a leisurely voice sounded behind him: "brother, I still lack many jade slips. Please do me a little favor."


    Chen Luo was shocked that someone walked behind him without realizing it. I''m afraid he can''t cope with such an expert.


    Turn around as fast as possible, then swing back, avoid each other for the first time and see each other clearly. This is Chen Luo''s fastest and best response.


    I saw a man and a woman standing on the grass. The woman was dressed in a blue long shirt. She was as smart and beautiful as an elf in the water. The man''s appearance was not perfect. The Shenshan disciples were very handsome, much more handsome than him, but no one could match him in temperament.


    Chen Luo stopped and smiled bitterly, "my luck is really bad. Just now I wanted to see you compete with senior brother huobai, but I didn''t want to meet you early, Yue Tianyu."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "not only your luck is bad, but mine is also bad, because there are so few jade slips in your hand that I almost lose my interest in seizing."


    Chen Luo glanced at the 36 number in his hand. Such a number might as well kill a fairy level 5 monster directly. It''s difficult for him, but for the people in front of him, it can be completed by turning his hands.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but give birth to a glimmer of hope and carefully said, "since you despise my jade slips, I''ll go first."


    "Please slow down, brother." Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s not that I care about the jade slips in your hand, but that I have met others before. I have taken all the jade slips in their hands without exception. If I let you go, wouldn''t it make me different and set up an enemy for no reason?"


    Chen Luo said with a wry smile, "yes, if you let me go, others will think that you Yue Tianyu deliberately targeted them, which is really bad for your sect. I admit it."


    "Please hand over the jade slips, brother. We''ll hurry right away. You''d better go out to practice early." Song Fei said.


    "OK!" Chen Luo nodded. When he was about to hand over the jade slips, he suddenly looked up at Song Fei and said, "wait a minute."


    "Brother, what else do you want to say?" Song Fei said. "It''s not cost-effective for me to delay my time for 36 jade slips."


    Chen Luo said, "can you leave me one and let me follow you."


    "I can understand if I leave you one. It doesn''t hurt if you can continue to accumulate jade slips. What''s the meaning of just following us?" song Feidao.


    "Because I don''t want to go out." Chen Luo said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I miss this place, but that I want to see the fight between you and senior brother huobai. He said he would kill you in the secret place, and he will try his best to find you."


    "This request is not too much," Song Fei said with a smile, "but the secret place is too big. If he can''t find me, I can''t find him. It will delay you in collecting jade slips."


    Chen Luo shook his head and said, "although I know elder martial brother Huo Bai is not as good as you, he is the most outstanding young generation in Jiuxian mountain after all. He will find you. I am very careful of him."


    "Oh, in that case, that''s the best." Song Fei said with a smile, "if you don''t care that there is only one bamboo slip in the end, then follow me. I don''t mind you following. Even if you have a bad mind, I don''t worry."


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Chen Luo''s admiration is even greater. This is the crushing strength. Under his strong strength, any conspiracy of people of his level is enough to be crushed by his strength.


    The other party is not afraid of even the genius at the peak of immortals holding gold fairies. What''s more, if you use gold Fairies in the secret realm, all glory will be cancelled and a bad impression will be made in the ancestral master''s heart. Therefore, people who enter the secret realm will not have gold Fairies in their hands.


    Following Song Fei all the way, Chen Luo once again saw what a big deal is. Unless he reaches the third level monster of Tianxian, Song Fei won''t do it at all. If he meets the first and second level monster of Tianxian, he will be happy, but in other people''s eyes, it''s like garbage. It''s not worth money.


    When he met this low-level monster, Chen Luo had a strong desire to kill. Then he looked at the indifferent Song Fei and continued to keep up with him silently with a bitter smile.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo saw that Song Fei''s speed suddenly accelerated and rushed into the forest. Chen Luo hurriedly followed, fearing that he would be thrown away.


    Just rushed into the tree end of the forest, I heard Song Fei say a very familiar word: "brother, I still lack many jade slips. Please do me a little favor."


    Chen Luo''s heart could not help but rejoice in misfortune. He secretly said that someone would enjoy the same fate as himself so soon.


    A rough and crazy man''s voice came from below: "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much. My disciples of Shenshan are not the only Qingtian sword sect you can offend."


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s light words changed the other party''s face: "it''s said that the ancestors of Shenshan are also paying attention to the secret realm. Are you not afraid of being despised by the ancestors because you pretend to be a tiger and don''t rely on your own strength?"

 Chapter 1626

    In front of Song Fei, there are two people, a man and a woman. The man is powerful and majestic, and the muscles rise up quickly. It''s like an explosion. The woman''s temperament is detached, beautiful and elegant.


    Perhaps out of the consideration of man''s self-esteem, the man resisted violently at the beginning and didn''t want to lose face in front of his lesbian partner. However, after Song Fei''s light words, he disappeared.


    Song Fei was right. If he threatened other experimenters with the help of the power of the mountain gate, if he was seen by the ancestors, the impression in his heart would hit the bottom in an instant. For a time, he wanted to continue threatening unafraid, but he couldn''t find the right words.


    In this way, the momentum immediately fell into the disadvantage.


    The indifferent woman around said, "it''s my misfortune to meet the famous senior brother Yue. Let''s accept our fate."


    The man was still a little confused. He gave LAN jing''er a fierce look, but LAN jing''er didn''t have a good face. He stubbornly raised his head to meet the strong man''s provocation.


    Shenshan disciple, if he is afraid of this provocation, he is unworthy of becoming a strong man.


    Behind Song Fei, a voice said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother Jinhui and elder martial sister Liu Yu, you might as well learn from me."


    "Chen Luo?" they looked at the figure falling from the tree, and then saw him standing next to Song Fei. Jin Hui said, "have you taken refuge in Yue Tianyu? Are you so timid?"


    "It''s neither refuge nor timidity," Chen Luo said. "Fighting in the face of a strong enemy who has a chance to defeat is called bravery. Hitting an egg against a stone is called no advance or retreat. Since you enter this secret territory, you also know the four great evils. If you kill the four great evils and fall, is this also called bravery? Do you think you will be praised by your ancestors?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen Luo is right," said Liu Yu with a smile. "I envy elder martial brother Chen Luo''s good luck."


    "In fact, you can do the same." Chen Luo shook his head.


    "Oh, I''d like to hear the details." Liu Yu looked at Chen Luo''s face and looked very interested.


    Chen Luo continued to smile bitterly and told them the cause and process of the matter.


    After hearing this, Liu Yu said, "since you can''t escape the fate of failure, it''s a good choice to follow elder martial brother Yue to see the battle between dragons and tigers. Elder martial brother Jinhui, what do you think?"


    "Hehe, as long as Liu Yu is happy, you can do anything." Jinhui grinned at Liu Yu.


    Later, Liu Yu took the jade slips in Jin Hui''s hand, gave them all to Song Fei, and said softly, "please leave one for us, elder martial brother Yue."


    After receiving the jade slips, Song Fei''s team has expanded to five people, but seeing this sign, Song Fei feels that his team will roll bigger and bigger like a snowball.


    Continue all the way to the west, and time flows unconsciously. At this time, seven days have passed since Song Fei entered the secret territory.


    In these seven days, Song Fei has flown back and forth from east to west. In this round trip, the powerful genius didn''t see it. Instead, the people following him have become 36.


    On this day, when Song Fei and others were sitting on a wasteland to rest, a streamer from the distance fell in front of Song Fei. The streamer turned into a young figure and said to song feilang, "Yue Tianyu."


    Someone immediately reported the identity of the person in Song Fei''s ear: "Jiuxian mountain stone forest."


    Jiuxian mountain? Song Fei''s heart moved. Later, he looked up at the other party and said, "Huo Bai asked you to come?"


    Shilin threw a roll of animal skin at Song Fei, and Lang said, "this is the battle paper given to you by senior brother huobai. Senior brother huobai said that if you don''t want to be ugly, you''d better kill yourself."


    After that, the stone forest turned into a streamer and went away.


    The people behind Song Fei, now you look at me and I look at you. They all see a trace of joy in each other''s eyes. They follow Song Fei just to see this scene?


    "Elder martial brother Yue, look at what''s written in the afternoon." someone immediately couldn''t wait to tunnel.


    Song Fei smiled and opened the animal skin. The owner of the skin was afraid that he was also a strong man. There was a strong pressure on the skin. The feeling brought by the pressure alone was enough for him to refine into a good robe.


    When the scroll is opened, the words on it are vigorous and powerful. It feels like the edict of a peerless King: "seven days later, the central position of the wasteland, war!"


    In a short sentence, the arrogant breath seemed to fly out of the paper and rush at the people. It was really a famous man. Huo Bai was the first and second for many consecutive sessions, and his strength was not empty.


    Song Fei handed the animal skin to LAN jing''er and said with a smile, "do you think there will be others to watch the battle between Huo Bai and me?"


    There is humanity: "with Huo Bai''s temper, we will try our best to inform others, so there must be a lot of people at that time. At least 80% of the people who receive the news will come."


    "So, it''s easy." Song Fei nodded. "There''s no hurry to collect jade slips. There will be so many people at that time. I can take ready-made ones directly."


    Song Fei''s words made many people sweat on their forehead. Someone whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, you should catch all the audience."


    "Yes!" Song Fei said in a natural tone, "this long-term trial doesn''t specify how much to achieve anyway. It''s OK to make others less. We''ll win them all. Naturally, we''re the champion. How simple and convenient."


    It is indeed simple and convenient, but it has never dared to do it. Even Huo baimuqing, a young genius with higher eyes than heaven, dare not be an enemy to all his disciples, and he is not confident that he can face so many talented young people at the same time.


    Yue Tianyu is still domineering. His words are light, but no one will doubt his courage and means. He even dares to offend the sacred beasts such as the rosefinch dragon family. It''s really not a matter to offend some young people now.


    Someone whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, will you leave a jade slip for those audiences?"


    Song Fei said, "after reading it, I had a competition with Huo Bai. Why do you keep the jade slips? Of course not for them. But I can''t take your last jade slip. After all, we''re getting familiar."


    "Hehe, it will be very lively at that time." some people gloat and rejoice in their hearts. According to Song Fei, if he really brings the rest of the people in one pot, maybe those who still keep a jade slip can get a good place.


    For a time, people looked at Song Fei differently. Previously, there were some people who wanted Song Fei to be severely taught. Although they also thought it was unrealistic, even immortals sometimes had sexual intercourse.


    But at this moment, everyone hopes that song feiqiang will be better. Perhaps his future this time is all tied to him.


    "Come on, let''s wait for him in the middle of the wasteland." Song Fei stood up and patted his clothes. As long as he brought these young disciples in one pot, his task would be completed and he could go back to Xianshan to continue his cultivation.


    If LAN jing''er didn''t ask for this long view test, Song Fei really didn''t have any interest.

 Chapter 1627

    Jiuxian mountain, testing platform.


    After everyone entered the secret place, the trail of people on the test platform disappeared and turned into the cold look before.


    Suddenly, eight figures in pale light shot from the distance of the sky, directly to the direction of Jiuxian mountain.


    After the nine figures approached Jiuxian mountain, they suddenly burst into dazzling white light, which pierced the whole sky and even compared the brilliance of the sun.


    This mass of light came and went quickly. It disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the eight figures also disappeared from the air.


    White clouds floated in the sky as if nothing had ever happened.


    The highest main peak of Jiuxian mountain, in the cloud shrouded mountain top secret room, there was a white bearded old face, suddenly opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes soared.


    As he opened his eyes, the breath of the whole Jiuxian mountain trembled.


    The old man in white disappeared silently. When he appeared, he had appeared on the test platform. At the moment, dozens of people had gathered on the test platform. Each person had great power, as if he were the center of the world.


    Everyone here can shake the whole fairy world by stamping their feet in the fairy world. They are the top people standing in the pyramid of the whole fairy world, and the worst are the strong ones of Jinxian level.


    At this moment, these golden immortal strong men are worried like helpless mortals.


    After the old man in white appeared, everyone knelt down towards the old man in white in an instant as if they had found the backbone: "see your grandmaster."


    This man is actually in the Twelve Gods mountain

 Chapter 1628

    With the arrival of mocking laughter, countless people also turned their eyes to the direction behind Song Fei, where Huo Bai was leading a group of young talents in Jiuxian mountain to walk.


    At the center of the wasteland, there are countless talented heroes. When Song Fei looked carefully, about 60% of the people came, which is a little less than expected.


    A white beauty fell from the sky, and Mu Qing, who could compete with Huo Bai, also arrived.


    Then, a lazy voice came: "OK, OK, almost late. It looks like it''s just right now."


    Xuanyuan Changtian landed from the sky with a wonderful sound.


    With the arrival of these heavyweights, the atmosphere of Bidou was pushed to a climax.


    Huo Bai''s eyes swept around the crowd and smiled gently: "Yue Tianyu, it''s an honor for you to die if you can duel under the gaze of so many talents."


    Song Fei slowly stood up, patted the broken grass on his robe with an indifferent attitude, spit out a grass root in his mouth, and then said to Huo Bai, "there''s so much nonsense. I ask you, do we have a feud?"


    "No hatred?" Huo Bai sneered, "I just can''t bear you stealing the world and deceiving your name. If you don''t want to die, it''s still time."


    "Ha ha," Song Fei said with a smile, "just because others are more talented than you, so you can''t accommodate others? Your achievements in this life are limited."


    "Hahaha, joke. Yue Tianyu, I can kill you now with limited achievements." Huo Bai said coldly, "stop talking nonsense and show your magic weapon."


    Song Fei hooked Huo Bai''s hand: "why use magic weapons against you. Come forward and die."


    The surrounding audience became excited with Song Fei''s provocative action. They knew that the good play was about to begin. With Huo Bai''s pride, they couldn''t stand this provocation.


    "Huo Bai, come on." Murong shouted loudly to cheer Huo Bai, but the smell of schadenfreude in his tone was audible to everyone.


    Mu Qing looked coldly at the middle of the venue, looked at Song Fei and whispered: "is he really confident or grandstanding? He has some courage to stand in front of Huo Bai. Is it true that the voice of the outside world is true? No, it''s impossible. How can he achieve so much when he is scattered."


    Huo Bai approached Song Fei step by step, and the smile on his face was getting worse and worse. He seemed to see Song Fei pleading for mercy after he was defeated by himself, or he would be hard spoken all the time, and then he punched off his camouflage and backbone to break his camouflage and his flesh together.


    Step by step, close.


    The palm of Huo Bai''s right hand burst into a golden light, like a light in the water. Then the right fist flew towards Song Fei''s face.


    The expected World War I finally kicked off with this golden punch. Everyone looked at it excitedly, stared wide and dared not blink, for fear of missing a trace of subtle details.


    Song Fei''s eyes were bland, there was no sneer on Huo Bai''s face, and there was no excitement on other faces, just as when he began to meditate and practice, as if what happened in front of him was as common as just meditating.


    Everyone is looking forward to how earth shaking Song Fei''s shot is.


    Soon, they also saw Song Fei move, with a flash of fire on his right hand. Then the seemingly slow fist came from behind and collided with Huo Bai''s fist.


    A simple, no fancy punch.


    The fierce Qi burst out from the place where the two fists met, which immediately aroused a violent wind, and the nearby broken grass quietly turned into annihilation powder under the strong wind.


    Then, as everyone expected, Huo Bai''s whole person flew upside down, and his right arm had been twisted irregularly like a twist, which made people see toothache. I''m afraid countless bones were broken.


    After everyone glanced at Huo Bai''s arm, more eyes were still cast on his face. The most expected thing was the expression on Huo Bai''s face. Many people came to see this battle just for this scene.


    As expected, the expression on Huo Bai''s face was very wonderful. In addition to the deep horror, there was also an incredible and unbelievable face. So many complex expressions were rubbed on his face by him, which made the people''s eyes full.


    It''s one thing to imagine and another to see. Many people don''t have the slightest expression on their faces, but they are happy in their hearts. They secretly say that Huo Bai, you also have today.


    Song Fei took everyone''s eyes in his eyes and was a little funny in his heart. Huo Bai was still too proud. He even made countless people dislike him. He was afraid that he would despise other geniuses at all.


    Xuanyuan Changtian said loudly in the distance: "hahaha, Huo Bai, get up and hit Yue Tianyu. You can do it."


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a strong shock. Huo Bai''s strength she knew that even if she didn''t try her best to take the punch, she had to spend some strength to take it. She couldn''t light it like the other party and blow him away.


    Finally, Mu Qing looked at Song Fei in a different way. While a strong shock flashed in her eyes, some believed in the authenticity of the rumors. The most outstanding young generation of the twelve sacred mountains who could fly with one fist was still a first-class casual cultivation. This alone was enough to make her pay attention to it.


    Huo Bai stood up from the ground and swallowed a pill. The bone crackled and the broken limb was restored. He gently wiped off a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a ferocious smile to Song Fei: "it''s really cunning and cruel enough. In that case, I won''t play with you."


    The golden light suddenly exploded on him, and his body was bathed in golden light, emitting a strong invincible smell.


    The broken grass on the wasteland flew, and then disappeared silently after being illuminated by the golden light.


    Some talented disciples of Shenshan are also pushing away silently. Under his full operation, these overflowing golden lights may hurt weak disciples.


    In Huo Bai''s hand, a golden streamer slowly condensed into a golden sword. The golden sword pointed to Song Fei''s face from a distance and said with a ferocious sneer: "Yue Tianyu, today I''m going to let you know why the talented disciples of Shenshan are so strong. Because I have Kaitian and mental skills. A unique skill that you can look up to. Go to hell."


    In an instant, the golden sword was infused with infinite magic power, and instantly turned into a golden lightning to shoot at Song Fei. It locked the breath on Song Fei from a distance, which made it difficult for him to dodge. The golden sword had an unparalleled sharp breath, as if it could pierce the whole world. Others just looked at it silently, and felt a thick chill invading their flesh, Make them continue to retreat.


    This move made everyone feel that Huo Bai was really a man of great fame.


    "Good sword." Song Fei said faintly, "but it''s buried in your hand."


    In the stunned eyes of the people, Song Fei stretched out his right hand and grabbed the golden sword.


    "He, he should grasp the flying sword with his bare hands." someone exclaimed. It must be at least a hundred times stronger than the other party before he dared to do so.

 Chapter 1629

    The golden sword hanged Song Fei''s head like lightning. The cold under the blade frightened the onlookers one by one.


    Although Huo Bai is proud and disliked by others, everyone has to admit that he is a real genius with super strength, worthy of the name of Huo Bai.


    On the track stabbed by the fairy sword, everything is emptied, even the ubiquitous air is destroyed into nothingness in an instant.


    Even those who have full confidence in Song Fei secretly sweat for Song Fei when they see the power of the flying sword.


    This sword is too strong.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden sword has reached Song Fei''s forehead, and the sharp breath stabbed Song Fei''s soul.


    Everyone stared at the biggest at this moment. In their sight, Song Fei''s expression was still so understated. His left hand seemed to be raised slowly, but it was just in front of the fairy sword before the flying sword came.


    Then, like an arrow nailed to a wooden post, the tail was shaking constantly, but it could not move forward any more. It was like being nailed to Song Fei''s fist.


    Then they saw that Song Fei''s left hand was gently pinched, and the ten thousand feet of light emerging from the golden flying sword disappeared in an instant.


    Huo Bai on the opposite side, a fierce mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was like a piece of dead ash. He lost his spirit in the past, just like a defeated rooster, lowered his head in a gray face, and kept whispering, "I''m so strong, I''m not an opponent at all."


    Many disciples secretly said that this trip was worthwhile. Huo Bai''s appearance today made these disciples take a bad breath. In the past, they were really pressed too hard by Huo Bai. Moreover, Huo Bai had talent but no EQ, and unconsciously offended countless people.


    Of course, everyone remained silent and wouldn''t show it. After all, hoby wouldn''t die. They didn''t want to offend him.


    "Ha ha, Huo Bai, come on, you can do it." Xuanyuan Changtian''s cheering voice sounded again in the silence. It turned out that Huo Bai wanted to kill Song Fei to kill Xuanyuan Changtian''s gloating voice, but it sounded so harsh at the moment.


    Huo Bai''s heart was painful and angry, but he had no choice. If it were someone else, he might have done it long ago, but Xuanyuan Changtian was afraid of him, not to mention that he was still with Yue Tianyu.


    Huo Bai looked at Song Fei. The other party was indifferent and indifferent, but he saw a beautiful woman in blue beside him. At the moment, the woman in blue raised her head slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    This is LAN jing''er. Huo Bai is still very impressed by her, because she is not only beautiful, but also contradicted herself in public. However, when she saw LAN jing''er, she couldn''t help recalling what she said to herself: "elder martial brother Huo Bai, younger sister, I want to see how you kill my elder martial brother Yue. You think you''re too much, and you become a sit and watch."


    These words, like a sharp thorn, pierced into the depths of his soul, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    What a sit and watch, what a sit and watch.


    Mu Qing''s eyes burst with a strong shock from the moment Huo Bai lost. She is the proud son of the son of heaven and the leader of the young generation. She doesn''t pay attention to any young heroes in the world. Like Huo Bai, she doesn''t believe there is such a genius in the world. After seeing it with her own eyes, she was completely shocked.


    "It turns out that a person can be so talented. I''m too ignorant, and I don''t see how strong his real strength should be. Those rumors..." Mu Qing secretly said in her heart, and finally believed what she didn''t believe.


    Song Fei smiled, threw out the fairy sword, turned it into a golden lightning again, then stared in front of Huo Bai, smiled faintly at him and said, "do you want to fight?"


    Huo Bai stepped forward and looked a little down. Behind him, a disciple of Jiuxian mountain whispered, "senior brother Huo."


    Huo Bai picked up the inserted golden sword from the ground as if he hadn''t heard it. At the moment, the divine consciousness on the golden sword has been completely erased, and he can''t feel the joy of the sword in his hand.


    "Alas!" Huo Bai sighed, and then the people around him felt a lonely breath from Huo Bai.


    Everyone knew what Huo Bai was going to do. He was as proud as him. He must have no face to stay in the secret territory. No one persuaded him, and everyone sighed silently in his heart.


    On the wasteland, the breeze floated slightly, gently blowing across the grass, with a soft and warm atmosphere. Everyone, including Song Fei, didn''t feel strange and didn''t find that the wasteland secret place had been separated from the original time and space.


    What''s more, I don''t know that a huge disaster has come quietly, like a big net around the people.


    Song Fei watched quietly, including the expressions of the people around him. After Huo Bai wiped his neck, in addition to several acquaintances he knew, he also asked all the audience to wipe their necks. In this way, LAN jing''er easily won the first place and his visit to Shenshan can be completed.


    Huo Bai raised his long sword and put him across his forehead. As long as he moved forward, he could pierce his forehead and pierce his soul, so as to return to the original world.


    "Yue Tianyu, I will take revenge." Huo Bai shouted loudly, and then his hands suddenly clenched the handle of the sword.


    "Help me!" suddenly, a scream came from the sky, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Then, everyone flew in the sky together, but they staggered, as if they were seriously injured.


    All the people are indifferent. It''s normal to have a long trial, let alone to be injured or killed. Kindness to competitors is not a good moral character.


    "It''s senior brother Meng su." suddenly someone shouted.


    "Meng Su?" everyone''s heart suddenly moved. Meng Su is a master of Tianxian level 5 and is second only to the most outstanding people in the young generation.


    A question suddenly came to everyone''s mind: who could make Meng Su escape by any means? Many top outstanding disciples were here to watch the war.


    In the sky behind Meng Su, a fire suddenly hit, including Meng Su in an instant, and then Meng Su''s shrill scream came from the fire.


    Meng Su could not resist the flame.


    Everyone continued to be indifferent. In their view, Meng Su would trigger the jade slips he was carrying into a white light and disappear at the moment before he died.


    Song Fei looked at the others and was indifferent. Naturally, he would not make much action. He just looked quietly and was very curious about the jade slips carried by these Shenshan disciples.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s pupils contracted, and his Buddha was cultivating the flame. Song Fei felt an unusual breath from the flame.


    The power contained in the flame exceeded Huo Bai''s mana, which had to make Song Fei feel confused.

 Chapter 1630

    "The smell of evil!" Song Fei is an expert in fire. He felt a strange smell from the fire.


    When Song Fei came back, Meng Su was slowly charred under the burning fire, and even his soul slowly disappeared in the scream.


    Until Meng Su''s soul was shattered, the expected white light did not appear. This scene, like a basin of cold water pouring on everyone''s head, instantly woke up everyone and gave everyone a deep chill.


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother Meng Su''s jade slips didn''t work." someone exclaimed.


    "Really, dead?" someone said in an unbelievable way. With the jade slips, he was never afraid to die in the long-term trial, but the scene shown by Meng Su frightened him.


    "Something has changed." Song Fei said faintly to the beauty around him, "you first enter my space magic weapon."


    "OK!" without hesitation, LAN jing''er immediately entered the Kunpeng palace that Song Fei carried with him.


    In the endless distance of the sky, eight dark shadows gradually appeared. The eight dark shadows were wrapped in miserable white light. They looked so strange in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the evil smell on the body is emitting unreservedly, impacting everyone''s nerves.


    "How could the people of the evil sect appear here?" someone was surprised.


    At the next moment, together with Song Fei and many experts, he suddenly shouted, "come on, run!"


    Mu Qing''s speed is the fastest. He immediately urges the secret method, and the whole person suddenly turns into a breeze and disappears in place.


    Then, Xuanyuan Changtian, Miaoyin and xiaomulou all reacted one by one, and all performed the secret method of running for life.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the holy mountain, the most outstanding group of people in the three realms, and the most gifted among the billion people. When they saw the people of the evil sect appear, they immediately knew the bad and made the best choice.


    At this moment, including Mu Qing, they didn''t choose to fight the enemy. Countless thoughts crossed their minds for a moment. They clearly judged that since the evil sect appeared here, they must be prey.


    In fact, even Song Fei''s reaction is slower than Mu Qing''s. Song Fei still doesn''t exist like these demons in talent and thinking ability.


    Song Fei watched the Shenshan disciples escape with secret methods. While he was shocked by their reaction speed, he also deeply admired their means. Basically, everyone has the means to escape, and these means are no less than Ding Peng''s thousand Peng shadow.


    Song Fei himself had never mastered such a secret method.


    In addition to the group of people such as Mu Qing who responded the fastest, there were people who responded a little slower. Only a little slower, the evil force of the other party had opened a big hand and pressed down.


    If the disciples of Shenshan killed people from other forces, Song Fei would be indifferent, but when he saw the evil sect killing people, Song Fei had to take charge.


    At the next moment, Song Fei turned into a flame and burst into the sky. His body was wrapped in a pale golden transparent flame and punched out at his big palm in the sky.


    The flames burst out and the palms dissipated.


    Song Fei shouted, "something must have happened here. Run for your life and wait for your ancestors to help."


    This time, the slowest people also reacted and ran for their lives with secret methods.


    The one who just shot was a strong man of the ninth rank of immortals. Song Fei''s obstruction saved at least hundreds of talented heroes.


    Song Fei didn''t care much about the people of the ninth rank of immortals, but his eyes were fixed on the highest black robed man among the eight Taoists. This man posed a greater threat to himself than the sum of the rest. This man was hidden, but Song Fei''s intuition told himself that this man was very dangerous and would kill himself.


    "Yue Tianyu!" sure enough, after seeing Song Fei, the people of the evil sect immediately recognized him and gave a hoarse call.


    Song Fei frowned and said, "can the people of the evil sect come here, and the secret territory is controlled by you?"


    "Hehe, you just need us to kill you at will. Even your ancestors of Shenshan can''t save you." the hoarse voice sounded again, "Yue Tianyu, you are now the figure of our evil sect. Killing you can be comparable to the reward for killing all the young people of Shenshan."


    "I didn''t expect that I should be so valuable." Song Fei nodded. "I know you want to delay time and seal space, so I can''t use the secret method, so I won''t tell you."


    After that, Song Fei crushed the talisman in his hand, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    This is the blink talisman Song Fei hasn''t used for a long time. This time, in order to escape for his life, he spent a lot of money to exchange a very advanced one, which can at least escape from the range of Jinxian level strong man''s divine sense.


    Song Fei didn''t even think of trying hard and joking with these people. They avoided even the means of the ancestors of Shenshan. It was obviously a specially designed trap. What ability did he have to resist? For the means of those people who are connected to the sky, Song Fei is still like a high mountain. He can''t touch it at all, let alone resist it.


    It''s still important to run for your life.


    When the eight figures saw Song Fei disappear, one of them said, "still haven''t found out how his talisman works?"


    The crowd shook their heads and said, "No."


    One of them said, "didn''t even Lord one find it?"


    The man in the middle said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t find it, so it''s more valuable if I can catch Yue Tianyu."


    Then, the first one took out a jade slip. After the jade slip was input into mana, a streamer suddenly shot out. At the feet of the people, a huge map was presented. The map was three-dimensional, with mountains, rivers, deserts and grasslands. It was actually a map of the whole wasteland.


    In addition to one red dot on the map, there are seven other blue dots flashing around the red dot. The red dot represents the owner of the jade slips and the blue dot represents the rest of the people.


    No. 1 said, "let''s act separately and work in groups of two. If we meet Yue Tianyu, we will call for help immediately. The rest of us use the blink to rush over. As for meeting others, we will sacrifice after being captured alive and sacrifice the eyes and limbs of the genius of Shenshan. We will be given strong power by the evil god and let the glory of the evil god shine on the fairy world."


    "Evil gods are eternal." they shouted loudly. Then they formed a group of two, including three on No. 678 and one on their own. They turned into streamers and suddenly rushed out in four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Song Fei''s figure appeared on the barren land in the secret wasteland. At the next moment, Song Fei started the teleportation magic power and disappeared from the original place again. When he appeared again, he had come to the snow-white ice field in the north.


    Song Fei casually found a piece of ice and sat down. Then he released LAN jing''er and breathed a sigh.


    After LAN jing''er appeared, he whispered, "elder martial brother Yue, aren''t you even an opponent?"


    "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that one of them will be able to kill me. I''m afraid it''s an expert of Jinxian level." Song Fei said, "fortunately, he runs fast. It also buys time for others."

 Chapter 1631

    The vast snowfield is frozen for thousands of miles, and the cold wind cuts the world.


    This is also a dangerous area. The monsters that survive in this cruel environment are more and more ferocious.


    At the moment, Song Fei and LAN jing''er are sitting on a ten thousand year old stone ice, squinting quietly at the distance. A white monster lion seems to be integrated with the snow, and quietly approaches them with the help of the cover of nature.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what shall we do next?" Lan jing''er showed a trace of dependence. At this dangerous moment, he subconsciously took Song Fei as the backbone.


    Song Fei easily pointed out, ordered the white lion into pieces of meat and exploded it, slowly saying, "naturally, you can run as far as you can. I don''t want to easily get involved in things that your ancestors didn''t stop. Of course, if I had the strength to kill them, I would do it."


    "Well, where are we going next, just sitting like this?" Lan jing''er said.


    "I can only play hide and seek." Song Fei gently said, and then took out a metal box. When Song Fei opened the box, it was difficult to see each grain with the naked eye. He could only use divine sense to sense. Particles smaller than dust flew out of the iron box in an instant.


    This is a nano robot. Song Fei has not used it for a long time. They can hide in mountains and rivers, and even mix with dust in the air. However, they have an extremely high-definition camera and positioning system, which are connected to a tablet in Song Fei''s hand.


    The flying speed of nano robot is very fast. Although it is not as fast as that of Song Fei and others, it has almost reached one tenth of their speed. Such speed has exceeded that of ordinary earth immortals.


    This is a precious laser nano robot. The value of this box of robots alone is almost equivalent to ten immortal stones. It is an extremely precious existence in this modern weapon. Of course, for the immortals, this value is very insignificant.


    With the spread of nano robots, a broad in vitro map was formed on Song Fei''s plane computer. Then, the perspectives of countless robots appeared on the tablet computer, just like playing a strategy game. As long as it is within the sight of the nano robot, it lights up on the map, and transmits the scene in the sight and the blind area of the rest of the sight, Enter a relatively dark area.


    "What a magical means." Lan jing''er exclaimed, "I''ve never heard of it. Elder martial brother Yue, how did you do it?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this is a mortal plane, a thing called science and technology, just a gadget."


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of such a means in the world." Lan jing''er said, "it''s strange. If there is, there should be some spread to the fairy world."


    "Hehe, maybe you haven''t seen it." Song Fei replied casually. He couldn''t be sure whether there was such developed technology in the mortal plane, but according to theory, there should be.


    With the spread of nano robots, Song Fei can see more and more widely. In this way, Song Fei doesn''t have to go in a hurry. Staying here can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and decide whether to fight or run when the enemy comes.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, it''s dangerous here. If I''m in a hurry, I''m afraid I can''t care about you. Why don''t you go back to the magic weapon first." Song Fei said.


    "Well, elder martial brother Yue, you should be more careful."


    In the following time, Song Fei was waiting silently. He believed that the ancestor of Shenshan would take action against the changes here, and what he needed to do was to live hard before the ancestor solved the changes.


    The pictures on the plain computer flickered rapidly and were all included in Song Fei''s soul. At present, all around him are still in a safe state.


    After a while, Song Fei sighed and then fixed one of the tiny pictures.


    Not surprisingly, the people of the evil sect began to kill wantonly after they entered here. They were prepared. Even in such a big secret place, they can find out the disciples of the holy mountain one by one.


    After the picture stops, Song Fei looks at a embarrassed teenager who is hit by a palm and spills blood on the earth. The young man got up with serious injury, and then planned to use the secret method, but he was slapped out by a man in black behind him.


    The man in black followed slowly, like a cat playing with a mouse.


    When the young man got up, the long gun in his hand burst out a fierce fire, as if he had exhausted all his strength. The shooting method of this blow was very amazing, and even Song Fei was amazed at it.


    The black robed man stretched out his left hand, clamped the gun tip with his two fingers, then took a step forward, followed by his right hand, bent his index finger and middle finger, and suddenly stabbed into the young man''s eyes at a lightning speed. Blood gushed out of his eyes in an instant, and the young man wailed violently because of pain.


    "Ha ha!" the black robed man seemed to enjoy the young man''s sad cry very much. Then he buttoned his hand, and the two bloody black eyes were buttoned down alive. The black robed man held the two bloody eyes in his hand, as if looking at his beloved girl, and was extremely infatuated.


    "The eyes of gifted teenagers are the favorite of evil gods." the man in black sighed softly, "leave your limbs, and then I''ll give you a good time."


    At the next moment, Song Fei was not calm. He immediately ran the blinking magic to fight the black robed man, because the boy was not someone else, but a small wooden building he admired very much.


    He is a talented disciple of immortal Taiyi. It is said that his talent is no worse than that of Nezha.


    The fire pointed gun in his hand is the symbol of Taiyi immortal disciple.


    After closing his eyes, the black robed man cut out his hands like a knife. He was very fast, even if the small wooden building was a genius, because of the gap in the realm, he had no resistance at all.


    The two arms were cut off neatly. Because the speed was too fast, the blood gushed out after a second.


    "Stop!" a loud cry came from the sky. The man in black suddenly looked up, but he saw Song Fei fall suddenly above his head, holding a red bead in his right hand and smashing it down.


    This time, Song Fei took a hate shot and threw out the Mars bead, which can be said to be the most powerful blow.


    "Yue Tianyu?" a hoarse voice came from the mouth of the black robed man, but he was not flustered. His robe rippled with miserable white ripples. Under these ripples, the power of Mars beads did not invade his body.


    "How could it be like this." Song Fei was shocked. The other party was just the power of the ninth order of immortals. He even resisted his golden fairy with his robe. The robe on his body was not as powerful as the golden fairy.


    But then, Song Fei''s face changed, and an extremely evil breath came from his robe. This breath contained an extremely strong will, as if to crush the whole world.


    Song Fei clenched his teeth and said, "evil god."


    Only the magic weapon blessed by an evil god can resist his own golden fairy. The nine levels of an immortal are so strong. How can he fight if he meets the strong golden fairy?

 Chapter 1632

    "Ho Ho, Yue Tianyu!" the man in black made a slow voice, as if laughing at Song Fei''s overestimation.


    Song Fei stepped back and came to the small wooden building, picked up the lost eyes and arms, and whispered, "enter my space magic weapon first."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Yue." the little wooden building looked hoarse with a trace of gratitude. "Be careful, there are two of them."


    Although the physical injury looks tragic, it can recover slowly as long as there is a good pill.


    "Two people?" Song Fei was shocked, and suddenly burst out a pure light in his eyes. He looked at the small wooden building, but saw that the body of the small wooden building was surrounded by a faint pale light, and his body was covered with an illusion. As for the real face under the illusion, even Song Fei''s thousands of miles'' eyes could not see clearly.


    "The people of the evil sect are really cunning." Song Fei shouted and hit the ''small wooden building'' around him with a fist.


    "Ha ha, Yue Tianyu, you''re not slow." the face of the small wooden building suddenly changed, and then turned into a man in black. He stood next to Song Fei and took out a huge white net in his hand and went towards Song Fei''s mask.


    "Do you want to compete with me? You''re still far away." Song Fei shouted. The Martian beads were thrown out suddenly. The small star beads were heavier than the stars. In addition, the pale golden flame injected into the Martian beads by Song Fei burst the huge net in an instant.


    At the next moment, Song Fei turned into a streamer and flew out of the net. Until he flew to the high altitude, Song Fei still had a cold sweat. He was really careless this time. Fortunately, the person who disguised the small wooden building was an expert of Tianxian level 9. If he was the strong Jinxian, the result was really unpredictable.


    Behind Song Fei''s back, there was a violent mana fluctuation. A burly body appeared silently and slapped Song Fei on the back, making Song Fei feel a fatal threat in an instant.


    "What a trap, it''s linked." Song Fei snorted coldly, tore up the blink talisman in his hand, and then his body disappeared in the sky.


    "He still ran away." No. 1 whispered in the air. "If you continue to chase him, I don''t believe that he can continue to use that means against the sky."


    Song Fei appeared from the void over the eastern forest in the secret wasteland. This time, it lasted for more than half of the wasteland and escaped from the hands of the evil clan.


    This time, the means shown by the evil sect still made Song Fei tremble. What was terrible was not their cunning. After being cheated once, he would not be cheated again.


    What''s terrible is their various means. The defense of the seven immortals and the ninth rank strong can''t even break their own Mars beads, which is equivalent to being in an invincible position. Even if they fight for a long time, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Moreover, they took the lead in calculating themselves, which further shows that they have enough understanding of themselves. They not only know their relationship with the small wooden building, but also their own character has been studied by them and know that they will act when they see the small wooden building in distress.


    In the past, Song Fei was despised and disdained by people. The former wushizong was like this, Yan Wenwen, Tang Yu and others, even if he went to the lingxu city of Emperor Yan.


    But now Song Fei suddenly finds himself valued. The consequences of this attention are not so gratifying.


    "No, we have to fight back." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "the other party is obviously prepared. I''m afraid there are other means. If they keep avoiding, even if they can escape for a while, they don''t know what powerful means to deal with themselves after they clean up the disciples of Shenshan."


    Song Fei looked up at the sky. Across the endless void, he seemed to see the helplessness on the face of the ancestor of Shenshan.


    "Master Shenshan must be in big trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t have shown effective means for such a long time." Song Fei whispered, "Are evil gods really so strong? They can challenge the twelve sacred mountain ancestors to join hands, and they are still in the territory of the fairyland. The fairyland is the world with the most powerful. In addition to the twelve ancestors, there are countless powerful beings, such as the five heavenly emperors, the five sacred animal ancestors, the queen mother, the Chiyou saint and so on. However, when we immortals thought that evil gods would not come, he just gave up I''ve lost my hand. "


    "I can''t continue to count on the ancestors of Shenshan and wait to die. I can live on my own, otherwise my disadvantage will be greater and greater." Song Fei whispered, "but what should I do?"


    My only dependence is the divine level exchange system. Now the points in the divine level exchange system can be exchanged for a low-level golden immortal array, a low-level golden immortal ware, and ten ordinary golden immortal level pills.


    In addition, it can also be used to exchange some special treasures, such as blinking runes, invincible runes, and powerful attack runes.


    However, these one-off things will be unfavourable if they are normal. For example, a powerful attack charm can send a blow from the first-class strong man of Jinxian. But at this moment, Song Fei rejected all these special treasures.


    The other party has a robe blessed by evil gods. It is unclear whether their attack charm has effect. If they can''t kill them at one time, they will die without points.


    Blinking talisman and invincible talisman are temporary life-saving means in the face of desperate situations, and can''t play the role of counterattack.


    The golden immortal pill can make Song Fei explode in a short time, and can also make Song Fei accelerate his cultivation in the secret place. However, in such a crisis, even the top pill of Phoenix pill can not bring a sense of security to Song Fei, let alone an ordinary golden immortal pill.


    "Magic weapon?" Song Fei shook his head again and ruled out the plan of exchanging magic weapons. Mars beads are the most suitable magic weapon for him at present. Even if he exchanges more advanced treasures, he has no ability to drive. At present, he can''t even drive Mars beads with all his strength.


    Array? The array needs endless energy supply, and the means of supply is either people or things. If people are people, now there are only themselves and LAN jing''er, let alone two people. Even if they gather all the disciples of Shenshan, the formation of a large array can not compete with a strong Jinxian level and seven strong tianxianding peaks.


    This is not their own fairy mountain. There is an endless supply of fairy gas, but even fairy mountain can''t face the magic bombing of Jinxian level strong men.


    "How to do, how to do." Song Fei''s brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about the way to break the game.


    Standing alone on the treetop of the big tree, Song Fei stood quietly like a stone statue. In the distance, there was a faint roar of monster fighting, telling the restlessness here.


    (if you are interested, you can guess how to break the game and see if you are right. Leave a message in the book review area. The right tree will give you some praise.)

 Chapter 1633

    The breeze came slowly and stirred Song Fei''s robe, but he fell into deep thinking at the end of the tree.


    Song Fei even thought of enlightening the monsters here and collecting all the forces of the monsters here.


    Soon, Song Fei shook his head again. In front of the Jinxian strong, the number of Tianxian has lost its meaning.


    Even the four fierce beasts, Song Fei didn''t think they had the ability to fight Jinxian.


    Ferocious beasts are murderous and cruel. If the four ferocious beasts were in the realm of golden immortals, the people who entered here for trial would have been slaughtered, and the ancestors of Shenshan would not tolerate such extreme and powerful life in the secret realm.


    So they can only be immortals.


    Depending on the fighting power of living creatures, this road will certainly not work. Without the fighting power of Jinxian level, many people will be cannon fodder when they meet that burly evil clan expert.


    It seems that he still needs to use the array to fight the enemy. Song Fei frowned again and watched the convertible Jinxian array again and again, trying to find useful information from the array.


    Ten thousand swords star array, which can be exchanged at present, but because the fairy sword is insufficient, the energy supply is also insufficient, and it is not driven by the strong sword like Qin Shihu, it can not play its due power at all.


    The nine dragons represent the extreme and the Dragon represents the peak of vitality. If you can gather nine real dragons to play together, you can play a powerful power. However, unless there are nine real dragons with the peak of Tianxian level, you can''t compete with Jinxian level.


    The flaming sun burning array is a large flame array of Jinxian level. If you use the flame blessing of Jinxian level, you can exert extremely powerful power. Song Fei''s flame has reached Jinxian level, but Song Fei''s flame still can''t compete with the strong Jinxian level.


    Four spirits array. The four spirits are green dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and Xuanwu. If these four gods are gathered together as the eyes of the array, they can exert the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Even the four spirits at the peak of the immortal, together with the four spirits array of Jinxian level, can remain invincible in the hands of the high hands of Jinxian in the early stage.


    Song Fei shook his head. There are fierce beasts in the secret territory, but there are no divine beasts.


    Next, Song Fei saw an array called anti four spirits array.


    Anti four spirits array? Song Fei''s heart moved inexplicably, and then checked the introduction of the anti four spirit array.


    Anti four spirits array (Golden fairy level): chaos is the Oriental evil god, poverty is the southern evil god, gluttonous is the Western evil god, and Tao Wu is the northern evil god. These four gods can open the sky and split the earth, and have the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a fierce array." Song Fei whispered, and then continued to watch the anti four spirits array.


    This array is different from the four spirits array. The four spirits array is very mysterious. There are killing array, magic array and maze array. They coordinate with each other, combine strangeness and righteousness, and have infinite power.


    This anti four spirit array is a naked killing array, which is to destroy the enemy with the power to destroy everything. There is no fancy mystery. Some only have naked killing intention and power. In terms of destructiveness, it is even better than the four spirit array.


    These two arrays are not as powerful as others. They are just used differently. At this moment, Song Fei sees the hope of fighting against the evil sect.


    "If you want to use this array, you need to make them form an array to help me. At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether these fierce beasts are kept by the ancestor of Shenshan." after paying attention, Song Fei immediately turned his magic power and flew to the place where the eastern chaos is located.


    While flying, Song Fei showed his eyes and looked to the East.


    "Eh, it''s them?" Song Fei saw that there was a small dust hidden at the foot of a big tree, but Xuanyuan Changtian and Miaoyin were hiding in a small dust and were carefully looking around.


    Xuanyuan Changtian''s face lost his usual carelessness and his eyes were full of dignity. On Miaoyin''s face, although it is still as cold as ever, it has lost its radiant beauty. Instead, it has a haggard and pitiful expression everywhere.


    Because he was a thousand mile eye, Song Fei was not afraid of the evil sect pretending to be, and directly appeared in front of them in a blink.


    "Who?" Xuanyuan Changtian was very alert and immediately prepared to use the secret method to escape.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." Song Fei whispered.


    "Wait a minute." Xuanyuan Changtian shouted, and then took out a bronze mirror to face Song Fei. An ancient bronze light shot out of the mirror and shrouded Song Fei. After seeing that there was nothing strange on Song Fei, Xuanyuan Changtian was relieved, and then said to Miaoyin, "it''s true."


    "Why, have you ever met a fake?" song Feidao.


    "I met a fake Yue Tianyu. Two groups of people intend to ask you for help and shelter. If we hadn''t slowed down, we might not see you." when Xuanyuan Changtian said this, there was still a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Song Fei whispered, "what about the first group of people who went up?"


    Xuanyuan said to heaven, "the eyes were dug, the limbs were cut off, and the soul was terrified."


    Song Fei nodded. He had already guessed their fate in his heart. Just listening to Xuanyuan Changtian, he still sighed.


    Song Fei said, "let''s go together so that we can take care of each other."


    "Well, thank you." Xuanyuan said to heaven, "if you need me, please say it clearly."


    Song Fei said, "well, I''m not polite to you at the moment of life and death. If I need your help, I''ll say, now, you''re in my space magic weapon."


    "Good!" Xuanyuan nodded.


    In Kunpeng palace, Xuanyuan Changtian looked up and said, "Yue Tianyu, what''s your plan." living in each other''s magic weapon, Xuanyuan Changtian naturally knew that the other party could hear his own words.


    "Find four fierce beasts and deal with them." song Feidao.


    "Four fierce beasts? I know you have the means to tame the four fierce beasts, but the four fierce beasts are the Ninth level of immortals. If it is enough to deal with ordinary immortals, but at present, I''m afraid they don''t have enough strength." Xuanyuan Changtian said.


    "Well, I have the array of four fierce beasts. If we gather them, we can protect ourselves." song Feidao.


    "What?" Xuanyuan Changtian was shocked. "Such an array has never appeared since ancient times. Did you create it? No, to create it, at least it is Jinxian level strength. You have no ability to create it."


    "The Sun God Emperor created, including the method of taming fierce animals, is also the God Emperor''s." Song Fei could not explain, but could only push this to the God in everyone''s heart.


    Then he continued to go east to find the trace of the fierce beast in the East.


    A valley with the most lush trees exudes infinite ferocity, and there are faint bursts of trembling roars.


    "It should be there." Song Fei whispered.


    "No, it''s better to get ahead of others." through his eyes, Song Fei saw that a big war was going on in the valley. A burly man in black robe was standing in the sky, and a huge creature like a hybrid of a dog and a bear hit the man in black robe fiercely.


    Song Fei knew that it was chaos, like a dog and a bear, one of the four fierce beasts.


    The man in black, the one who brought Song Fei the most dangerous feeling, is a strong man of Jinxian level.

 Chapter 1634

    The black robed man patted his right hand gently, and chaos''s body like a hill was patted and flew out, hitting the mountain hard and pressing the mountains into stones.


    "Roar!" chaos pushed away the crushed stones on his body, shrugged his hair, flushed his eyes, made a huge roar, and then hit the man in black again.


    The result seemed doomed, and chaos was photographed again unexpectedly.


    Song Fei secretly said: these people have targeted the fierce beast. Are you worried about my taming? It doesn''t make sense. With his strength, even if I tame the four fierce beasts, he doesn''t have to worry. Does he know the existence of the anti four spirits array?


    Impossible. Even Xuanyuan Changtian doesn''t know. How could he know.


    Song Fei continues to hide in the distance and observe the small valley in front with thousands of miles'' eyes. The action of the man in black is not slow, just like playing with chaos. In this way, he should not know the existence of the anti four spirit array, otherwise he would have been killed long ago.


    Through his behavior, Song Fei can confirm one thing, that is, he doesn''t worry about the problem of time at all. It should be that he is confident that they can dominate the secret realm for a long time.


    Song Fei Xingqing decided to fight back, otherwise, the time delay will only be more and more unfavorable to him.


    This chaos must be saved.


    But another problem comes. If he saves chaos and runs away, he is likely to feel that he wants to subdue the four evil beasts. If he kills one of the other three heads first, the anti four spirit array can''t be put in place.


    You must subdue the other three beasts in advance, but you can''t go away. If chaos is killed in the process of subduing the other three beasts, you still fall short.


    Song Fei''s voice sounded in Kunpeng Palace: "I need your help."


    "Yue Tianyu?"


    "Yue Tianyu?"


    Xuanyuan Changtian, Miaoyin and LAN Jinger received Song Fei''s voice at the same time.


    Song Fei briefly told the three people about the battle between chaos and the man in black, and then said, "listen, I need you to help me take over the other three fierce beasts." while talking, three soul marks floated down from Kunpeng palace and fell on the three people''s heads.


    Song Fei said, "as long as you touch the three soul marks to the body of the fierce beast, they can absorb them. I want you to blink over immediately, break in the three soul marks, and then take the fierce beast back to the middle of the wasteland as quickly as possible, that is, the place where I competed with Huo Bai."


    LAN jing''er said, "elder martial brother Yue, my younger sister is not afraid of death. Just because of my younger sister''s strength, I haven''t been close to the fierce beast yet. I''ll be scared as long as I''m blown by him."


    Song Fei can still exchange invincible talismans, but after exchanging several invincible talismans of that strength, I''m afraid there are no points to exchange for the anti four spirit array.


    Song Fei said, "brother Xuanyuan, it depends on your talisman."


    Song Fei remembers that Xuanyuan Changtian has a lot of heaven grabbing talismans specially used to pick up girls. At this moment, he can only use his sharp tools to pick up girls.


    Xuanyuan Changtian said, "don''t be so polite when your life is at stake. Anyway, this talisman is not precious to me." Xuanyuan Changtian took out a talisman and stuffed it into LAN jing''er''s hand. There were more than ten. Then he took out another one and stuffed it into Miaoyin''s hand. Then he asked Song Fei, "do you want it."


    "Naturally." Song Fei said, "I''m going to save chaos. Naturally, I have to appear in front of the old man. Without your talisman, I will die."


    "OK, I''ll leave ten for you." Xuanyuan said to heaven.


    Then, several talismans floated down from the sky. When they landed on three people, five for each.


    Song Fei said, "this sign is called a flashing sign. As long as it is crushed, it can flash in the direction you want, but remember not to be cut off by the other party before flashing, otherwise the flashing sign will be invalid."


    After explaining the three, Song Fei immediately asked the three to start as soon as possible.


    Seeing the three people moving away, Song Fei''s heart still didn''t let go. Let alone whether they would meet the people of the evil sect in the process of going. Just to find out the four fierce beasts can''t be found in an instant. What he lacks now is time.


    If these three people have not succeeded before rescuing chaos, they are likely to be rubbed by the people in golden immortals and black robes and go to kill the fierce beast.


    In this process, there are so many variables that Song Fei has no bottom in his heart. As long as there is a problem in one link, the anti four spirit array can not be implemented smoothly.


    Especially LAN jing''er, if she doesn''t teleport directly to the place where the fierce beast is located, she will have big problems when she meets other second and third-order fierce beasts on the road.


    "It''s all up to you." in the process of accepting the fierce beast, whether they can succeed can only depend on themselves.


    Song Fei showed his eyes and continued to watch the battlefield. Just when Song Fei talked to the three people, chaos had been beaten by the people in black robes, bleeding heavily, and more than a dozen deep wounds on his body were overflowing with blood.


    Chaos''s eyes were red, he continued to show his teeth to the man in black, as if he had fallen into madness, and then rushed towards the man in black.


    Even if he dies, his ferocity will not change and his will to fight will not die.


    Not surprisingly, chaos was easily hit again, and the injury was more serious.


    Song Fei hopes that chaos can be tenacious all the time. It''s best for him to be tenacious after the other three people take over the fierce beast.


    Song Fei found that the man in black suddenly turned around and looked into the distance through the void, just in the direction of Song Fei.


    Song Fei saw the black robed man''s eyes, but he was facing himself with an endless void, and then gave a sneer.


    Song Fei''s heart "cluttered". It seems that he peeped at the golden immortal black robed man with thousands of miles'' eyes, and he has been rubbed by the other party.


    Jinxian''s means are too mysterious. He is really defenseless.


    "Hehe, Yue Tianyu. It seems that you really want to find a fierce beast to help." the man in black whispered, and through the ear of the wind, this slight voice was clearly transmitted to Song Fei''s ear.


    The man in black continued, "but I want to tell you that even if there are a hundred such weak beasts, I don''t pay attention to them."


    "Weak and fierce beast, I don''t want to play with you. Now I give you death!" suddenly, a pale light lit up in the palm of the black robed man''s right hand and condensed into a pale ball.


    Song Fei knew that if the little ball blew on chaos, it was likely to be scared.


    "Wait a minute." Song Fei immediately blinked and appeared above chaos, because the mana around chaos fluctuated. If blinked around him, it is likely to lead to instability in the void and get lost in the turbulent flow of space.


    However, Song Fei couldn''t help but crush a low-level flashing symbol and appear next to chaos. As soon as chaos reacted, it was hit by Song Fei and the soul mark entered his mind.


    Then, chaos was shocked, and countless complex emotions flashed in his eyes.


    Song Fei knows that at the most critical moment, it takes time for chaos to open its consciousness. He can directly use violence to collect chaos into Kunpeng palace. However, if LAN jing''er and others encounter such a situation, they can only wait for the fierce beast to slowly accept the consciousness, and then voluntarily follow them.


    All this needs a process and time.

 Chapter 1635

    In the valley where chaos lives, the mountains are pressed into blocks of stones and sand.


    Song Fei, who had just been forced to collect chaos, stood between the sand and stone and looked up at the black robed man who had brought great pressure to himself in the sky.


    The black robe covered his whole body, isolated his sight and divine consciousness, and could not see his appearance clearly.


    Originally, after receiving chaos, Song Fei can leave calmly, but at this moment, he must stay and buy enough time for the other three.


    "Oh, don''t you run?" the old man in black robe stood in the void and looked down at Song Fei, with a trace of mockery in his words.


    Song Fei smiled and said to the black robed man, "you are a man in the fairy world. Why do you want to work for the evil clan? Don''t you know that everyone will be killed by the evil god in the end? Or do you think the evil god won''t kill his followers?"


    The man in black sneered, "can you understand that those who believe in evil gods have eternal life?"


    While talking, the black robed man was not idle. His mana extended to the void, trying to cut off the void with his powerful power to prevent Song Fei from escaping.


    "Is to sell his soul to evil gods for strength?" Song Fei shook his head. "I don''t believe it."


    "Hehe, the power of God will not understand. If you are willing to believe in evil gods, you can know the true meaning of God''s power." the black robed man said faintly, and actually sprouted this intention, "if you are willing to convert to evil gods, I am willing to be your guide."


    If you can push Song Fei, a genius, into the arms of evil gods, you will definitely get more than ten times the benefits of capturing him alive. You can''t help but let the man in black robe not move.


    Song Fei didn''t seem to see the little movements of the black robed man. Lang said, "in fact, I''m still very interested in religion. When I was on earth, I had a friend who was a monk. Otherwise, tell me about the teachings of evil gods. Maybe I''ll be moved."


    "Yue Tianyu, are you procrastinating?" the black robed man sneered, "but even if you procrastinate, I have enough time to play with you here. As you wish, I will tell you the teachings of evil gods.


    Evil god is the greatest existence in the world. He is omnipotent. The five heavenly emperors and the twelve sacred mountain ancestors are floating clouds in the eyes of our God. Sooner or later, God will rule the world and all rebellious creatures will be killed.


    If you believe in God, God will reward you on merit. There are no intrigues, adultery and sleaze here. God will reward you as long as you make contributions. Even in the fairy world, such fairness will not exist. There is no intrigue, and you will not worry about being calculated by the people around you. It is absolutely fair. Don''t you think this is the ideal life? This is the real ideal world, in the hearts of ordinary people Yearning for the fairyland. "


    "Hehe, what you said is very nice. I''m a little excited." Song Fei said faintly, then took out a blinking talisman and crushed it directly.


    At the next moment, Song Fei went through the fractured space crack and ran out of the space cage that the black robed man was just about to establish successfully, but he didn''t go far, but appeared farther away.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "don''t bother. You can''t catch me. Now it''s good to tell me more about the teachings of evil gods while I''m interested. Maybe I''m really excited. You''re a great achievement."


    The man in Black said in a hoarse voice, "the doctrine of God is fairness, justice, benevolence and Tuan Jian."


    "Benevolence?" Song Fei said with an incredible expression, "did I hear you right? Just your cruel means can be associated with benevolence? Or the word benevolence, the meaning in your mouth is just opposite to what I understand."


    The black robed man humed coldly, "hum, Yue Tianyu. What I said about benevolence is that for my believers, each of us believers is like a close brother. Benevolence and comity have always been united. Unlike the people of the three worlds who kill each other and fight with each other, such a world might as well not exist."


    Song Fei looked up at the sky and whispered: "Forget who said this. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Why? Because people are thoughtful animals, their thoughts are complex, so they have more emotions. All kinds of emotions form a colorful world. Although I don''t want bad thoughts to exist in the world, I can use law and morality to restrict them. But sometimes we do It''s not good enough. "


    The man in black hummed coldly, "hum, so our evil sect has surpassed you and reached your imagined life. Yue Tianyu, what are you hesitating about?"


    Song Fei smiled: "Have you really reached the realm of benevolence? Hehe, benevolence is the benevolence to the world, the benevolence to every plant and tree, the tolerance and understanding of all creatures, and the gratitude to heaven and earth. When you kill my three creatures, you don''t frown. You ignore their painful calls, their begging for mercy, and your existence To break the peace of the three realms and kill all living beings in the three realms, there is no benevolence. None of us is qualified to castrate everyone''s thoughts for the sake of the so-called benevolence. Such benevolence is cruel to all the world and benevolence to an evil god. Just like I made 10000 puppets, I can make them all quiet and not attack each other, but such puppets exist What''s the point of being dead in this world?


    Hehe, in my opinion, you are just a group of walking corpses without soul. The so-called benevolence is because you are brainwashed by evil gods, your thoughts are castrated by evil gods, and you are just puppets controlled by evil gods. You can''t even have independent thinking. In fact, I pity you. "


    "Poor?" the man in black sneered.


    Song Fei said, "of course, the poor man must be hateful because you are too selfish. In order to gain strength, you ignore the safety of the three realms and the lives of all living beings, so you are actually a group of extremely selfish people. Your so-called unity is because the evil god wants you to do so. If the evil god wants you to kill each other, you will become like poisonous insects. Am I right?"


    Song Fei continued with a smile: "of course, the original intention of those who join the evil sect is not necessarily to kill creatures. They are likely to have grievances and poor stories. For example, if someone''s family is destroyed by the enemy and can''t revenge, they may join the evil sect for hatred. If it was me, I would do the same." Song Fei thought that if Qin Xiaoru and Jun wanshuang around him had any accident, he might go crazy, no matter what means he used to retaliate.


    Seinfeld Road: "Of course, it''s lucky that I''m not like this. I''m not distorted by hatred. However, it''s not because I''m excusable to join the evil clan. He can kill naturally. No matter what the reason, as long as the people of the evil clan have a killing heart, he will die. You can treat me as standing and talking without backache, or as I have a flood of love, but I That''s what I think. The evil clan, I will destroy him at any time. No matter how poor the people of the evil clan are, they are worse than animals after joining the evil clan. Therefore, you, including the evil gods, deserve to die and should be killed. "


    Finally, Song Fei smiled softly: "it''s great to tell you so much. Thank you for listening. In fact, you guessed right. I really want to delay your time, but now it''s a fragrant time. It''s enough. I''ll see you next time."

 Chapter 1636

    After saying goodbye, Song Fei crushed the flashing symbol he had always prepared and disappeared.


    As for the debate just now, it''s just delaying time. Song Fei doesn''t think it''s meaningful to argue with a brainwashed evil believer. Their so-called beautiful home and so-called justice and benevolence are all based on the Holocaust. No matter good or bad people, they will be slaughtered as long as they don''t believe in evil gods. This idea has been distorted to the extreme.


    Moreover, Song Fei believes that evil gods destroy the world. They will destroy the whole world. As for whether they will create anything after destruction, Song Fei doesn''t care, because if he wants to live, he must stop evil families and evil gods.


    After distancing himself from the black robed man, Song Fei blinked and returned to the central position of the wasteland secret place again.


    If they haven''t succeeded in one incense stick, they won''t have much hope of success.


    Fortunately, when Song Fei appeared, the three appeared on the wasteland, followed behind them, and there were three eyes, a slightly confused beast with a body like a hill.


    Gluttonous, poor and strange, Taowu.


    Seeing these three fierce beasts and feeling their dangerous breath, Song Fei was finally relieved. As he expected, all these fierce beasts are the strength of Tianxian peak.


    Seeing Song Fei''s arrival, the three fierce beasts immediately looked at Song Fei with warning eyes, as if they were going to rush forward and bite.


    Xuanyuan Changtian hurriedly said, "he is your benefactor."


    After Xuanyuan said that for a long time, the three fierce beasts reduced their hostility slightly, but their eyes were still wild and fierce.


    Song Fei said, "this is not a place to talk. Enter my magic weapon first."


    The three nodded and stepped in first. The three fierce beasts looked at each other and finally stepped into Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace.


    At Kunpeng palace, Song Fei looked at the three fierce beasts and said, "congratulations on your great intelligence and no longer being confused."


    Taotie looked at Song Fei and said in a deep voice, "human beings, what are you trying to do? Want to enslave us?"


    Song Fei''s mouth was flat. He secretly said that fierce animals are really annoying. He helped divine animals open their wisdom. Every divine animal is grateful. You fierce animals really don''t know what''s good or bad. The poverty on your fairy mountain is like this, and so are the fierce animals here.


    Song Fei said, "in this world, someone wants to deal with us. Only when we unite can we have some chances of winning."


    Taotie said, "we are the king here. Any creature that provokes us will only die."


    "They are stronger than you," Song Fei said. "Even I am not an opponent."


    Taotie glanced at Song Fei and showed disdain in his eyes: "you are very weak. I noticed your bad intentions."


    Song Fei immediately squeezed his fist and said coldly, "anyway, I helped you open your wisdom. Since you are still so stubborn, I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    While talking, the pale gold flame on Song Fei''s fist suddenly sprang up, feeling the terror of the flame, and his gluttonous eyes became dignified in an instant.


    After all, the fierce beast is a fierce beast. Even if he feels great danger, Taotie still has no intention of killing and kills Song Fei.


    "Hum!" Song Fei snorted coldly. The Martian beads condensed in his chest and then smashed at Taotie.


    The huge body collided with the Martian bead, Taotie flew out upside down, scratched a long blood mark on the ground, and the body was cracked in the impact.


    "Roar!" Taotie''s fierce nature increased greatly. Regardless of his own pain, he rushed towards Song Fei again.


    Song Fei''s Mars bead flew out like a comet and bumped him away again.


    Climb up again and again and fly again and again.


    Finally, Taotie didn''t kill again. Then he said in a deep voice: "your strength is strong. I believe the enemy is strong. I''m willing to obey your orders."


    "OK, I hope you do what you say." song Feidao.


    Taotie said, "Taotie''s reputation is more important than life."


    Song Fei nodded. These proud fierce beasts are much more reliable than the cunning Terrans.


    Then Song Fei looked at poor Qi and Tao Wu and said, "what about you?"


    The two fierce beasts were silent.


    At the moment, a dull voice came from behind Song Fei: "thank you for saving me and taking the pill for me."


    But chaos came out of the building of Kunpeng palace.


    Song Fei looked at the intact chaos and said, "have you recovered from your injury?"


    "Recovered, if it weren''t for you, it would take a long time," chaos said.


    The three fierce beasts turned their eyes to chaos and asked, "even you are hurt?"


    Song Fei said, "look." his right hand stroked gently in the void, and a picture suddenly jumped out.


    This is the picture of chaos fighting with the black robed man. The black robed man in the air blows chaos away again and again.


    The four fierce beasts once fought against each other, and no one could do anything about it. However, generally speaking, chaos has the strongest strength, and the other three are slightly inferior.


    Because it was a picture, I couldn''t feel the power fluctuation on the black robed man. For chaos, it was hit and flew again and again, and a strong shock emerged in the hearts of the three fierce beasts.


    "How could this happen?" Taotie asked the question on behalf of the other two fierce beasts.


    Chaos said, "I don''t know why. If it wasn''t for your grace, I would be dead. And he opened my mind, so I''m grateful to him."


    Song Fei immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "he is a evil sect. Their existence is to kill all living creatures. Before, they have killed a lot. If chaos is killed, it''s your turn."


    Poor Qi said, "don''t you also kill us when you come in?"


    Song Fei said, "no, our killing is the same as your killing of fierce beasts. We only kill those who are not pleasing to the eye, but the evil sect kills those who are alive." there is no way to reason with fierce beasts, but we can''t use normal thinking.


    Song Fei continued, "it''s not necessary for us to discuss these problems. Now you can live only if you obey my orders, otherwise you will die."


    "I am willing to submit to you. Because you are kind to me." poor Qi opened his mouth.


    Tao Wu also said, "I''d like to. Well, it''s well, it can''t be destroyed."


    Taotie also said, "tell us what we want to do. It''s no use adding four of us if you''re not his opponent."


    "No, it''s useful." Song Fei said, "the premise is that you should obey my orders without doubt and don''t neglect at all, otherwise we will all die. Now, let''s see the power of the anti four spirit array."


    Song Fei exchanged an array plate. Immediately after the town school was opened, four small flags flew out. This small flag is not gold or wood. It is composed of unknown strange materials. Each small flag is engraved with the pattern of fierce animals.


    When Song Fei sent out the array disk, inexplicable power poured out on the small flag, as if connecting four small flags through the array disk, but as the master of the array, Song Fei vaguely felt that something was missing.


    "Each of you has a flag." Song Fei said in a deep voice. The so-called lack is that these four fierce beasts haven''t returned yet?

 Chapter 1637

    When the four flags of the anti four spirits array fell on the four fierce beasts, they hid into their bodies and disappeared.


    Then Song Fei felt that the forces of the four beasts were inexplicably linked. After passing through the Jinxian level array, the synthesis of the four forces was much more terrible than his fellow practitioners of the five elements.


    This is the terrible of Jinxian level array. Song Feihua spent almost all his possessions to exchange the four beasts for the anti four spirits array.


    "I feel so." facing the impact of powerful force, Song Fei was also vaguely excited.


    "Very good." chaos said, "I feel stronger than ever. We seem to be a whole and can feel each other''s thoughts."


    Song Fei said loudly, "so, take my move."


    The Martian bead suddenly appeared and turned into a dazzling meteor, smashing in the direction of chaos with a pale golden flame


    "Roar!" chaos roared, and a blue streamer appeared on his claw. Then he grabbed it and patted Song Fei''s Mars bead.


    The Martian beads were photographed flying, while chaos stood intact.


    "Yes, it''s really strong." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "so now take my full blow."


    The Martian bead flew back from a distance, and with the strength of Song Fei, it flew out again. The whole Kunpeng palace suddenly turned into a huge furnace, with a burning impact on every living creature.


    LAN jing''er had already retreated far away. The fighting at this level, even if it showed a little power, was enough to frighten her.


    Miaoyin''s face was filled with shock again. This time, the strength she felt was almost a hundred times greater than that when Song Fei fought against Huo Bai. It seems that he didn''t use any strength at all, but even that shocked all Shenshan disciples.


    Chaos''s face showed a trace of dignity. After all, his thinking still remained in the past. He felt this power beyond himself, and a trace of panic flashed in chaos''s mind.


    Panic did not mean retreat, but aroused his ferocity.


    "Roar!" the roar started like a thunderbolt, and the other three fierce beasts roared one after another, trying to break Song Fei''s power.


    Chaos took the first shot, and the claw collided with Song Fei''s Mars bead.


    The Martian bead was blown away again, and chaos only stepped back.


    The rest of the fierce beasts were shocked. Although they felt the surge of power in their bodies, they could not know how much it had increased. Therefore, after hitting the Martian beads, each fierce beast had a great increase in confidence.


    Song Fei recalled the Mars beads and melted them into his body. Then he looked at the four beasts and said, "your confidence has increased a lot, which is good. But chaos, with your current strength, do you think you can fight the man in black?"


    Including the other three fierce beasts and Xuanyuan Changxian, they all cast their eyes on the chaotic face.


    Chaos hesitated for a moment, but in the eyes of everyone looking forward, he shook his head and said, "not yet."


    "What?" in fact, the three bears were shocked and Taotie said, "can''t such power resist him?"


    Chaos shook his head: "that power is too strong. Even if I''m a lot stronger now, I''m still unmatched."


    Poor Qi opened a pair of wings burning red flame, and the flame was sprayed in his nose. He said in a deep voice, "even if he is defeated, he should pay enough price."


    "You don''t have to be upset," Song Fei said, "because you can become stronger."


    In the strange eyes of the four fierce beasts, Song Fei didn''t sell off, and continued: "you''ve just come into contact with the array. Although this array is tailor-made for you, it''s the first time to use it. As the master of the array, I found that you didn''t even exert one tenth of the power against the four spirits array."


    "How about that?" chaos said. "How can we become more."


    "Get familiar with the array." Song Fei said, "in order to survive, you must practice the array here and give full play to the power of the array. Fortunately, I have 2000 times to accelerate here. You have enough time to practice. You have to work hard during this period."


    Tao Wu said, "if you bully us, you must take his life. It''s just a drill. What''s the hard work?"


    Song Fei nodded. For these almost tireless fierce beasts, they can maintain vigorous experience all the time, but they won''t seem hard.


    Song Fei said, "in that case, you can start practicing now. Only if you practice well, can we end this day of escape. Yes, we are running now. If we are caught, you and I will die. Also, I know you are not afraid of death, but to be killed and killed by the enemy. I think you should know what choice to choose."


    Song Fei was really afraid of these fierce animals. As soon as his brain was hot, he went all out to find the golden fairy.


    Sure enough, after Song Fei finished this sentence, the fierce light in the eyes of the fierce beasts suddenly weakened a lot. It seems that these fierce beasts were really fierce just now, and they have to fight hard for the people in black robes.


    After appeasing the fierce beast, Song Fei walked out of Kunpeng palace and began to wander in the wasteland.


    Although they don''t like those Shenshan disciples, after this time, they must hate the evil sect. If they can save them, they will save some.


    Song Fei blinks from a short distance while observing the world around him with his eyes and ears. This is the most efficient search Song Fei can do at present.


    At the same time, Song Fei left a pile of nano robots in every passing place. These nano robots have infrared systems. As long as they find living creatures, they can notify Song Fei at the first time.


    After flying all the way, only half an hour, Song Fei has found three bodies.


    The owner of one of the corpses had followed Song Fei before his death. Song Fei vaguely remembered that she was a girl who loved to laugh. There were two small dimples on her face. However, at this moment, her eyes were dug and her limbs disappeared. On her lovely face, she was twisted and left a thick fear. Her empty eyes with blood, It looks like a fierce ghost.


    The girl once said several words to Song Fei. Her voice and appearance seemed to be just now, but Song Fei knew that he would never see those two lovely dimples again from now on.


    The evil sect that should be killed.


    Before long, Song Fei saw the body of another acquaintance. This was the first Shenshan disciple who asked to follow Song Fei. Song Fei remembered that his name was Chen Luo.


    "Has the matter reached such a serious level?" Song Fei sighed. In just a few hours, he saw four bodies. It seems that these evil sects'' means are really extraordinary. They can kill these Shenshan disciples who have the escape secret method one by one.


    We must hurry up, or more and more people will die.

 Chapter 1638

    In just one hour, none of the living people were found, but they saw four incomplete bodies, which made Song Fei''s unknown fire "rub" up.


    Suddenly, the nano camera in the distance seemed to detect something, and immediately transmitted the captured picture to Song Fei''s contact lenses pasted on his eyes.


    There is a flash of fire in the picture. Because the speed is too fast, the nano robot only captures a residual image. After the residual image, the nano robot is also burned into nothingness by the flame.


    "It shouldn''t be a monster. The monster won''t display at such a fast speed for no reason." Song Fei said secretly. Then he immediately blinked and rushed to the designated position.


    Vast boundless forest, green forest, now there is a long fire dragon raging, which is composed of burning trees.


    Song Fei secretly estimated that this should be a forest fire started when someone flew with a flame and the flame on his body wiped these trees. And these trees are also extraordinary. If they were ordinary trees, they would have been turned into fly ash under the portable flame of the immortal master, and these trees were just burned.


    Each of these trees is a rare treasure, an immortal treasure.


    A pale streamer came from the distance of the sky. Song Fei''s heart moved and his body changed rapidly. Then he turned into an ordinary leaf and fell on the end of a tall tree.


    Because of the distance and the 72 changes, Song Fei was not afraid to be discovered by the other party.


    The pale streamer rushed to the top of the forest and then suddenly dissipated, followed by the figures of two people in black robes.


    Song Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he wasn''t the two Jinxian strong men, he didn''t need to worry. However, they couldn''t find out. They seemed to have positioning momentum and recruited the Jinxian black robed man at any time.


    Song Fei figured out how to kill the two black robed people before they reacted, which could not only reduce their pressure, but also make the disciples of Shenshan die less.


    After looking at the fire under his feet, the man in black robe said with a hoarse smile: "ha ha, hide. Are all the disciples of Shenshan loach? But even the loach, you can''t escape my palm."


    The man in black robe spoke slowly in the air, as if he felt the terrible power of the man in black robe. Even the demons and demons in the forest were silent, as if they were all hiding.


    The man in black continued to laugh: "After all, there are times to use the secret method. How many times can your body support you to use it? Once or twice? Oh, by the way, forget that you Shenshan disciples have pills, but they will run out of pills. Hehe, Shenshan disciples, how detached they are. When I was young, I wanted to be a disciple of Shenshan very much, but I also knew it "That''s impossible. I didn''t expect that today''s geomantic omen will take turns, but the Shenshan disciples will be slaughtered by me like chickens and dogs."


    Song Fei said in his heart, "what a pervert."


    Obviously, the black robed man was venting his twisted thoughts and felt excited to kill the high Shenshan disciples.


    "Hehe, do you play hide and seek? See when you can hide." the black robed man raised his hands slowly, and then crossed them over his head.


    Song Fei''s eyes sank and said, "the power of destroying the world?"


    The man in Black said in a loud voice, "the majesty of God cannot be blasphemed, the glory of God cannot be blocked, and the power of God will destroy the world!"


    The pale light condensed in the void and suddenly showed countless swords covering the mountains. The anger of evil gods was much more terrible than when Wei Ding used it.


    The miserable white sword began to wreak havoc on the mountains, the trees were destroyed into nothingness, and the mountains were beaten into grains of dust. Shrouded in the power of extermination, countless monsters crawling on the ground died silently, even running away became a luxury.


    Fortunately, Song Fei is far away from the power of killing the world. Don''t worry about being shrouded by this spell for the time being.


    In the forest, a fire suddenly shot into the sky. Under the fire, there was a young man with a sharp gun.


    Small wooden building?


    At the moment, the little wooden building is covered with blood and weak breath. Seeing that he flies with his body instead of using secret methods, Song Fei knows that he is seriously injured.


    With the cultivation of Tianxian level, he was only seriously injured but not captured alive. Song Fei admired his talent even more.


    Of course, Song Fei still kept the last bit of caution to prevent the evil sect from using the small wooden building to seduce himself.


    At this moment, Song Fei doesn''t want to look at the small wooden building with thousands of miles'' eyes. For fear of arousing the vigilance of the evil clan, he wants to wait until the two of the evil clan are most relaxed.


    The small wooden building sprang up as if two evil sect experts had expected, and both of them laughed. The old man who spoke just now appeared a gray branch in his hand, threw the branch into the air, and then turned into a flash of lightning to attack the small wooden building.


    The small wooden building was frightened. His young face was full of unyielding expression. But he was seriously injured and had no strength to escape, let alone resist.


    The next moment, the branch was inserted into the thigh of the small wooden building. The small wooden building suddenly found that the branch took root in the air, and his whole body could not move.


    Xiaomulou looked angrily at the evil sect in the distance, then moved his thighs parallel to the branches and tried to pull the branches out of his thighs.


    But the branches seemed to take root in his body, and he couldn''t pull them out smoothly. Instead, the painful wooden building was sweating and his face was twisted.


    A determination flashed across xiaomulou''s face. The next moment, a fairy long knife appeared in his hand and then cut it off towards his thigh.


    The man in black looked at the action of the small wooden building and said with a smile: "this boy is also cruel, but he has some delusions to escape so easily."


    The branch suddenly moved. With the speed that the small wooden building couldn''t respond, he flew to the direction of the two black robed people with his body. The next moment, the black robed man held the branch in his hand, and the small wooden building ran on the branch.


    The small wooden building was not reconciled. The sharp gun in his hand was very bright and stabbed out fiercely towards the dark and afraid of people.


    Song Fei suddenly found that this gun was really amazing. It was at least ten times more amazing than the fake wooden building.


    But why did that man use this shot? Is it the traitor of Qianyuan mountain?


    These thoughts flashed in Song Fei''s mind. The next moment, Song Fei quietly changed back to human shape, and a fleeting talisman appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "The little fairy is cunning." facing the fire pointed gun stabbed by the small wooden building, the black robed man''s tone was joking.


    For Song Fei, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I think it''s rare for them to focus most of their attention on the small wooden building.


    A human figure appeared silently, accompanied by four earth shaking animal roars.


    Like thunder on the flat ground.

 Chapter 1639

    In silence, Song Fei appeared behind the two black robed people through the blinking talisman, and the anti four spirits array was suddenly pressed down.


    This time is also the time when the two black robed people are most relaxed. Xiaomulou''s amazing shot has attracted most of their attention.


    One of the black robed men sighed: "if we have the same mana, I have no resistance. I''m worthy of being a divine mountain genius. It''s not good..."


    They suddenly felt the danger coming, and immediately took action.


    Behind him came Song Fei''s cold hum: "it''s late."


    Black robed people suddenly found themselves in a chaotic space, which was full of four-color streamers, with the coexistence of flames and floods, and the ubiquitous gas of killing and cutting. The blue wood streamer was originally the way of life, but in this space, they were crazy to draw their vitality.


    In an instant, the world turned upside down.


    The two black robed men reacted quickly. Seeing that things were wrong, they immediately turned their evil spirit power and looked at it with a miserable white light.


    "This space is unusual. Let''s break out first." one of the black robed people said in a deep voice.


    "Go!" the two men nodded and rose into the sky in an instant. Above their heads, a huge claw covered the sky. Under this huge claw, they were as small as mole ants and as weak as mole ants. Their bodies just flew up were patted to the ground like flies.


    "I can''t get in touch with No. 1, this jade slip of transmission is invalid." black robed humanity, with a strong anxiety in his voice.


    A white figure came out of the flood and fire, and the raging power in the void quickly stepped aside as if welcoming the king to make way for the white figure.


    "Yue Tianyu, it''s you." the black robed man gnashed his teeth.


    Song Fei''s face was cold, with a strong murderous spirit: "it''s isolated from heaven and earth. It''s a void. Tell your secret, and I can give you a good time."


    "The power of destroying the world!" the two joined hands at the same time to play this powerful unique skill.


    Countless miserable white forces formed and condensed in this void, but before they condensed into swords, they were hanged and crushed by the raging forces in the space.


    Their bodies were covered by black robes, and they could not see the expression on their faces, but Song Fei felt the death will sprouting from them.


    Song Fei stood at the center of his power, like a king of the world. He could control people''s lives by turning his hands. Looking at them, he continued to say coldly, "give you one last chance."


    "The evil god is eternal!"


    "The evil god is eternal!"


    The two roared at the same time, and then the power in their bodies suddenly exploded, and the crazy evil power gushed out.


    Song Fei''s eyes instantly focused on a miserable white ball in their chest. All the forces were sent out by the ball. The defensive forces that had just been applied to them all turned into destructive forces at the moment.


    Song Fei''s face changed slightly. The power of this blow was no less than the ordinary blow of the golden immortal and the black robed man. The evil believers were well prepared to enter here.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly retreated, and then shouted, "it''s time for you to perform."


    "Roar!" the fierce beasts with four limbs seemed to feel the threat and made a roar. The energy in the four color space became more tyrannical.


    Song Fei took the lead in withdrawing from the array, and then pulled the small wooden building away.


    "Yue Tianyu?" the small wooden building was frightened and immediately wanted to retreat.


    "Don''t worry, I''m true." Song Fei whispered.


    The reaction of the small wooden building was also very fast. In a moment, it occurred to me that if it was not true, the other party could not save himself, and just now he had no strength to escape.


    Standing in the distance, you can see a void full of four color power. Looking from the outside, the void changes glass, as if it contains inexplicable power, which is yearning.


    Only Song Fei knows that in this short moment, the confrontation above has reached a level that he can''t avoid, but this confrontation is also destined to end in an instant.


    The outbreak of evil believers is only in an instant, and the blocking of the four beasts can only be completed between the fingers. The imperfect anti four spirit array is undergoing an unprecedented test.


    The next moment, the streamer splashed, the whole anti four spirits array suddenly exploded, and Song Fei''s heart was raised.


    With the streamer flying out, two black figures also flew a parabola in the sky.


    Then chaos and gluttony appeared in the void, and two people in black robes came towards Song Fei.


    Then, poor Qi and Tao Wu also appeared in the air, and their huge bodies pressed against Song Fei and the small wooden building like a hill.


    Xiaomulou''s face changed greatly. He had recognized that these were the four most invincible beasts in the secret territory of the wasteland, and subconsciously, he didn''t expect someone to tame him.


    "Don''t worry, they are my helpers now." Song Fei took the small wooden building by the arm.


    "Help?" Song Fei''s calmness gave xiaomulou a lot of confidence. He looked at the four fierce beasts that posed a great threat to himself in some horror and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    However, the next moment, the little wooden building suddenly widened his eyes, looked at chaos and said, "guild leader, fortunately, these two Terrans have died."


    Guild leader? Speak? The thoughts of the small wooden building seemed to be confused.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "you have suffered heavy losses. What''s the matter with the broken array space at last?"


    Chaos said: "the power is too strong, leading to the rupture of space. Fortunately, we are not injured. Our strength is equal to that of him."


    "That''s not enough." Song Fei said, "the golden immortal black robed man can reach that power with one blow at will. Can''t one move break your array?"


    Chaos said, "I think we can continue to be strong."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "then you continue to be familiar with the array. I expect you to work hard for us to survive when you play 100% of your strength."


    "OK, let''s go back first." chaos nodded and took the other three fierce beasts back to Kunpeng palace to practice the array.


    Song Fei said to Xiaomu Lou, "I don''t know if it will cause the induction of other evil sects. Let''s leave first."


    Song Fei took the small wooden building and blinked out.


    "Brother Changtian! It''s great that you''re all right." seeing Xuanyuan Changtian, the small wooden building looked more enthusiastic.


    "Ha ha, I knew you must have a big life and can''t die." Xuanyuan Changtian also looked very happy and hugged the shoulder of the small wooden building.


    Song Fei said, "there are still many doubts in xiaomulou''s heart. Tell him what''s going on first. I''ll continue to look for others and see if I can save more."


    "Well, good!" Xuanyuan Changtian took the shoulder of the small wooden building and walked into the Kunpeng palace.


    Song Fei sighed. While saving people, he had to delay time until the anti four spirits array was perfect.

 Chapter 1640

    In the western desert, the scorching sun is burning the earth, and the whole piece of yellow sand is like being roasted, emitting the heat of disgust.


    In the yellow sand, scorpions and poisonous insects are crawling silently. A small scorpion here may be able to kill the immortal level master. No one knows what danger will come out suddenly in this seemingly flat desert.


    At the moment, Song Fei turned into a sand scorpion, hid in the yellow sand and looked at the sky silently.


    In the hot sun, a young man was chased and killed by the evil sect. He turned into thousands of blood lights and suddenly shot at all directions.


    This is a secret method. Every time you use it, it will cause a great burden on the body and soul.


    Under the secret method, no one knows where this person''s real body is. In the blood light, the young man escaped the pursuit of the evil sect five times.


    But the trauma was so great that he seemed to feel that he was running out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    Under this secret method, even Song Fei''s thousands of miles'' eyes can''t detect his real body.


    Among them, more than ten blood lights directly shot into the yellow sand, and one also shot into the area where Song Fei was located. Song Fei''s thousands of miles'' eyes became clearer when he leaned into the ground. He saw a dignified young man wrapped in the blood light.


    Real body?


    The blood light shot into the yellow sand and turned into a villain the size of a grain of sand to hide next to Song Fei. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Song Fei.


    Seventy two changes are really too clever.


    Just after the young man used the secret method, the two men in black suddenly appeared silently, then sneered, and suddenly stared at Song Fei''s direction.


    Then the man in black sneered: "hehe, this time he didn''t run far and hid underground. It seems that you can''t run."


    Song Fei saw the pupil of the young man shrink suddenly. From the words of the people in black robes, he saw that they had a way to track the fugitive Shenshan disciples.


    When the young man hiding in the dust was anxious, he didn''t find a sand scorpion that looked like a fairy running to him, then clamped him with pliers, and threw him into Kunpeng palace in a short moment.


    The next thing, Xuanyuan will explain to them for a long time. Song Fei''s eyes were uncertain, waiting for the opportunity to kill them.


    Unfortunately, in the end, both of them were very alert. I''m afraid they couldn''t sneak attack with the anti four spirits array.


    The two men in black clapped their hands and patted them to the place where the young people of Shenshan disappeared.


    Song Fei quietly crushed a flash sign and left without disturbing the two people. Song Fei wouldn''t hesitate if he could kill the two old men, but when he was not sure of killing them, Song Fei didn''t want them to lead the golden immortal old man and waste his Tianfu. Although Xuanyuan Changtian is easy to say, it''s not easy for him to get it.


    The talisman that can resist the golden immortal''s strike is too precious.


    More importantly, Song Fei doesn''t want to expose the biggest card of the anti four spirit array to prevent the other party from taking precautions.


    Quietly, Song Fei left without taking away a cloud.


    Time passed slowly in this wandering. In three days, Song Fei was attacked by the golden immortal twice, consuming five talismans to seize the sky.


    The number of corpses without eyes and limbs in the secret wasteland is also increasing gradually. After Song Fei''s efforts, more than 400 Shenshan disciples who had participated in the trial have now entered his Kunpeng palace to be sheltered by him.


    Three days is equivalent to more than ten years in Kunpeng palace.


    Song Fei felt that the actions of the evil sect were more frequent. They kept looking for the trace of Shenshan disciples and tried to kill them all. Song Fei also felt that his hiding became more and more difficult,


    After practicing the anti four spirits array day and night, the four fierce beasts can finally fully master the array and give full play to the power of the anti four spirits array.


    So far, there are not many Shenshan disciples hiding in the East. In order to make fewer of them die, Song Fei is ready to fight.


    Before the decisive battle, Song Fei found Xuanyuan Changtian and said to him, "brother Xuanyuan, you can see that even the evil believers of Tianxian level can give play to the power of Jinxian''s attack, so it''s hard to imagine how fierce the Jinxian black robed man''s counterattack was before he died."


    Xuanyuan nodded and said, "we are all prosperous now. Tell me what I want to do."


    Song Fei said, "I want you to protect the four fierce beasts and help them resist his last counterattack. If the four fierce beasts die and he is still breathing, none of us can live."


    Xuanyuan Changtian immediately understood Song Fei''s meaning and said, "well, the last inventory for picking up girls is for you." Xuanyuan Changtian took out a heaven snatching talisman from the storage ring. Song Fei glanced at it roughly. He thought that there was still inventory, and there were more than 50 pieces.


    Xuanyuan Changtian took ten of them and said, "I keep ten for my life. As for these, I''ll give them all to you."


    In the square, Song Fei recruited four fierce beasts, then evenly distributed the heaven snatching talisman to them, and then taught them how to use it. In order not to let them use it wrong in a hurry, Song Fei also specially took a low-level light talisman for them to use once.


    Everything is ready.


    On this day, Song Fei sat on the iceberg of the northern ice sheet and looked at the distant sail. The cold wind cut his body like a knife and danced his robe.


    Song Fei quietly looks at the scenery at the foot of the mountain. At this time, Song Fei can finally calm down and enjoy the beautiful scenery. In terms of scenery alone, such beautiful scenery is rare in the mortal world, but it is more in the fairy world, but it mainly depends on a person''s mood.


    When the heart calms down, the scenery becomes more beautiful.


    In the distance, a tragic white streamer came, disturbing Song Fei''s quiet heart.


    Song Fei smiled softly: "your tracking means are really superb. Up to now, I don''t know how you do it."


    "Sure enough, it''s Yue Tianyu. Hahaha, do you want to run?" the man in black laughed loudly, his voice was very contemptuous.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "hehe, don''t use the method of provocation. You should know that it''s useless for me. Call all your people over."


    "Oh?" the black robed man was stunned and wondered, "Yue Tianyu, what are you doing?" although he said so, the next moment, Song Fei felt a huge pressure coming, which made his soul suddenly tremble with fear.


    The golden fairy in black came.


    "Yue Tianyu!" above Song Fei''s head, a big white hand grabbed Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, come on." Song Fei didn''t retreat but entered. He crushed a flashing symbol, flashing to the top of the black robed man in an instant, and shouted, "go and fight as much as you can. I know you''ve been waiting for this moment for too long."


    "Roar!" the angry roar rang through the world, with a strong sense of killing and war.


    The four color space suddenly came and wrapped the Jinxian black robed people. The towering power spread between heaven and earth, including the power of Jinxian black robed people and the power of anti four spirit array.

 Chapter 1641

    After being shrouded by the anti four spirits array, the Jinxian black robed man felt as if he had entered another space.


    "Array?" the Jinxian black robed man sneered, "Yue Tianyu, are you the ghost?"


    "It''s really my masterpiece." Song Fei''s voice came from the outside. "Enjoy the big meal I prepared for you. You''ll like it."


    The Jinxian black robed man said coldly with a smile: "I will make you despair in hope. No matter how powerful the array is, it is just empty and has its shape. Break the small array for me."


    The tragic white power suddenly burst open and met the energy of four color space riots. The energy of the whole world was in a moment of chaos, and the violent power was everywhere.


    The four fierce beasts use the power of the anti four spirit array to trap the Jinxian black robed man, and the two sides are engaged in a fierce battle.


    Soon, Song Fei heard the incredible roar of the man in black and the roar of the four fierce beasts.


    In order to prevent the remaining black robed people from affecting the anti four spirits array, Song Fei blocked between the two black robed people and the golden immortal strongman and looked at each other with a sneer.


    A pale golden flame suddenly rose from Song Fei''s body, and the flame wrapped his body like a flame elf.


    The red spark bead slowly rose from his head, and then hung above Song Fei''s head. It was like touching the flame on Song Fei, and the light golden flame was slowly burning.


    Feeling the terrible flame on Song Fei, the two people in black subconsciously stepped back and were very afraid.


    Song Fei sneered, "are you afraid? Will you evil believers still be afraid? It seems that your faith is not pious."


    "Yue Tianyu!" one of the black robed men said coldly, "you can''t kill us."


    "Oh, try it first." Song Fei said, and the Martian bead immediately hit them like a meteor.


    The two men in black drew close to each other, then put their right hands in front of them at the same time and shouted, "shield of evil gods."


    The pale light shield was formed in front of the two people, and the Martian beads hit them. The violent air flow first impacted their faces, and then the golden flame reflected their distorted faces, making their faces brighter and brighter.


    Like a meteor, the weight of a Martian bead is more than a hundred times that of a meteor. The earth moves and mountains shake in an instant,


    The miserable white light shield exploded and was forcibly smashed by the Martian beads. Then it hit the two people''s bodies and flew them out.


    Song Fei immediately focused his eyes on their chests. Each of them hung a tragic white bead the size of a walnut. At the moment, a tragic white force was releasing from the bead to wrap them in it to resist the damage of the Martian bead.


    Their bodies were smashed on the ten thousand year solid ice, marking a huge deep mark, as if they had created two huge canyons.


    The Martian bead crossed a beautiful arc in the sky and hit them again.


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much." the man in black roared.


    "What if you deceive people too much?" Song Fei sneered. "You can''t escape death today."


    Seeing the Mars beads hit, the two black robed people held up the small beads on their chest at the same time, and then the power that frightened Song Fei burst out, condensed into a huge light hammer and hit them hard at the Mars beads.


    The Martian beads were smashed and flew, and the two black robed people rarely got breathing time.


    The man in Black said sternly, "Yue Tianyu, do you see our strength? You can''t kill us. Why don''t you wait for the end of the showdown between our strongest forces?"


    Song Fei looked at them contemptuously and said with a sneer, "do you think I''m a fool? Your strength is external, one point less, while mine is my own strength, which can be absorbed from heaven and earth at any time."


    The man in black exclaimed, "do you know this secret? It seems that you killed No. 2 and No. 3, but do you know that if we explode all our power, we can kill you directly."


    "I don''t believe it." Song Fei made a contemptuous expression and said coldly, "I''m invincible in the celestial realm. I''m not afraid of your strength just now. Even if it erupts at one time, it''s ten times stronger."


    "He..." when the black robed man was about to say that he was more than ten times powerful, his companion stopped him and said to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, ten times powerful enough to destroy you. If you don''t believe it, come up and try."


    "There''s no need to try. I''ll kill you." Song Fei sneered. Holding the Mars bead in his right hand, he turned it into a flame and flew over their heads. Then he drove the Mars bead to smash it hard.


    "Good chance," the man in black shouted softly.


    The black robed man''s eyes covered with black robes flashed a cruel color. One of the black old men suddenly said in a harsh voice: "Yue Tianyu, what I just said is that the power of our outbreak is more than ten times that of just now. Ha ha, go to hell."


    An extremely ferocious and pure force erupted below, just like a huge star explosion. The powerful destructive force rushed to Song Fei''s body. Under this force, both Song Fei and the people in black felt their smallness.


    The power of Jinxian level can''t be countered by celestial beings.


    The pale streamer suddenly passed through Song Fei''s body and shrouded his body. Under this power, any immortal strong man can''t compete with his own power.


    The streamer rushed into the endless void, as if it pierced the sky, and Song Fei wrapped in the streamer gradually became clear from the streamer.


    "How could it be?" the two black robed people were shocked. He saw Song Fei standing in the sky completely. The power just now seemed to have no impact on him.


    This power is their biggest card, especially in the secret place of the wasteland. This power is almost invincible.


    But what happened in front of them was so incredible. They didn''t even know what was happening inside because the tragic white light blocked the divine consciousness and vision just now.


    Song Fei smiled coldly and cast his eyes on one of the black robed people. After the blow he just made, the small beads on his chest had become dim. It seemed that his strength had been exhausted. Next, he had to fight with his own strength.


    Holding a Mars bead, Song Fei suddenly pressed down at home.


    "No. 5, it''s up to you." after losing the strength of the black robed humanity and without the power of the miserable white beads, the black robed man felt like the sky was falling, which made him have a strong fear and powerlessness.


    The man in black No. 5 rose up, rushed into the sky from a distance, and shouted, "No. 4, you go first."


    The evil sect was very "united". No. 5 blocked between No. 4 and Song Fei and met Song Fei''s thunder blow. If you can delay Song Fei and let No. 4 run out of the range of battle between the two, he can blink and escape.


    Song Fei sneered, "unless you use up the power on your beads, how can you stop me?"


    The Martian bead smashed out and smacked the fifth out in an instant. Song Fei snorted coldly, gently crushed a flashing symbol, and came to the front of the fourth. The Martian bead suddenly burst into dazzling fire.

 Chapter 1642

    The Martian bead smashed at No. 4. The No. 5 in the distance was about to crack, and shouted, "no!"


    On the 4th, he planned to resist. He was a strong man of the ninth rank of immortals. He stood at the top of the realm of immortals. With his belief in evil gods, he was extremely determined. He took out a piece of tree trunk in the shortest time and stabbed Song Fei.


    This trunk is no less than the top fairy.


    With his bare hands, Song Fei can compete with the army composed of countless celestial weapons and celestial top talents, let alone with the help of Mars beads.


    The Martian bead bent the tree trunk, and then hit No. 4 hard. No. 5 clearly saw that No. 4''s body was like mud, broken inch by inch, and then the tiger made particles of dust and disappeared into the void.


    Unfortunately, such strong people don''t carry storage rings. They are all people with identity in the fairy world. Maybe they are afraid of being recognized by others.


    Song Fei turned his eyes to No. 5 and said coldly, "don''t worry, you''ll be able to accompany him soon."


    On the 5th, there was no sense of war and kept retreating.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy." Song Fei sneered. The Mars bead flew out again. With the speed of magic weapon, it''s naturally many times faster than human speed.


    Like a meteor, he flew after No. 5.


    No. 5 had no choice but to turn back, and an evil god''s shield was condensed in front of him again to block the front.


    The Martian bead broke the shield of the evil god, and then flew No. 5 out. Song Fei found that the body of No. 5 suddenly became much faster.


    "Hum, it''s wishful thinking to escape with the help of my martian bead power." Song Fei took a pill and drove the Martian bead so frequently that the defect of insufficient magic power was exposed.


    At this time, Song Fei could recover his mana as quickly as he could, regardless of whether the pill was precious or not.


    Soon after crushing the flashing symbol, Song Fei''s body appeared in front of No. 5 and smashed it with a Mars bead.


    On the 5th, in a hurry, the shield of evil gods was gathered again.


    The body of No. 5 was smashed into the ground by Song Fei from the sky, and a huge pit appeared below.


    Then, the Martian bead roared down, carrying the pale golden light all over the sky.


    The fire burst out in the deep pit, and the violent force raged wildly in the deep pit, expanding the original huge deep pit ten times in an instant. The white deep pit that could not be seen at a glance appeared at Song Fei''s feet. If it were not for the thick ten thousand year solid ice here, the deep pit could be expanded ten times and one hundred times.


    The fire slowly dissipated. Song Fei saw No. 5 in the deep pit with his clothes broken and flesh blurred, revealing half of his old face and looming white bones on his face.


    Song Fei''s eyes fell on the beads on his chest. At the moment, it still emits a miserable white light.


    Song Fei jokingly said with a smile, "break out, break out your most confident blow. Maybe I can''t catch it this time?"


    In fact, Song Fei also hopes that the other party will not use it at one time. Although there are still many talismans to seize the sky, they use one less.


    One eye on the 5th was waiting for Song Fei, sneering: "Yue Tianyu, if I insist on the 1st victory, I can see your death."


    "Hehe, it depends on whether you can insist." Song Fei sneered and was determined. Then the Martian bead flew up and was smashed again by Song Fei''s powerful mana.


    No. 5 looked coldly. Maybe he felt that there was no hope of escape and there was no action to escape. He used the power of small beads to resist Song Fei''s bombardment again and again.


    Ten times


    Twenty times


    Song Fei felt that the power on the little bead was getting weaker and weaker. After smashing it 50 times, Song Fei felt that even if he broke out with all his strength, he didn''t need to use the talisman to seize the sky.


    "Hahaha, die." Song Fei laughed and looked at the No. 5 with an increasingly ugly face.


    Finally, the little beads on No. 5 became dim and used up the last bit of strength.


    "It seems that you can''t wait for the result of the decisive battle." Song Fei waved the five element beads and hit them hard. A trace of despair finally appeared on No. 5''s face.


    This time, without any accident, No. 5 was smashed into minced meat.


    "There''s no storage ring again." Song Fei said with some regret. Under normal circumstances, it must be a great harvest to kill the master of Tianxian peak, but this time it''s doomed to be disappointed.


    Song Fei turned his eyes to the direction of the four color streamer. As the master of the array, he could feel the scene in the anti four spirits array at any time. At the moment, the four beasts were fighting with No. 1, and even suppressed No. 1 faintly.


    "The anti four spirits array gave full play and was really strong." Song Fei whispered, and he was more afraid of the divine beast in his heart.


    Fortunately, there is some discord between the five divine beasts or the four spirits. Otherwise, if you form such an array, you may not be able to defeat it in the same realm.


    The four spirits are so powerful. Although the rosefinch replaces the Phoenix, their strength is almost the same. Coupled with the more powerful Kirin, the five elements are perfect. The array can be at least ten times stronger.


    It is worthy of being a divine beast. The beloved of God stands at the top of the three worlds as soon as he is born.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s body moved and appeared in the four color space of the four spirit array, and the Martian beads suddenly flew out.


    His power is limited and can''t cause danger to Jinxian''s strong, but he has enough ability to interfere. He doesn''t want to kill the enemy, but only wants to reduce his strength by half.


    Sure enough, even the strong Jinxian level could not ignore Song Fei''s blow.


    Under the interference of Song Fei, No. 1 became more embarrassed.


    "Go to hell." No. 1''s clothes were broken, showing his majestic muscles, like an angry bear.


    The miserable white ball on the chest is the size of a fist, at least ten times larger than others, and the power contained in it can be imagined. And Song Fei vaguely felt that the power contained in his small ball was at least 100 times that of others.


    Under the rage of the anti four spirits array, No. 1 seemed to feel that it could not be hostile, and even began to constantly use the power of the miserable white ball to start against the enemy. It must be reluctant to consume too much power of the white ball at one time.


    Then, No. 1 even began to attack the four color streamers around him. He planned to rush out of the array. After a big array, he could turn passivity into initiative. Whether to fight or retreat was between his thoughts.


    Unfortunately, it''s easy to enter the array and want to leave unless you break the array and defeat the four fierce beasts. This is the interior of the array, not the real space.


    After several fruitless attacks on the edge of the streamer, No. 1 finally got a horizontal heart, took up the miserable white beads with both hands, and shouted loudly: "the majesty of God cannot be blasphemed, the glory of God cannot be stopped, and the power of God will destroy the world."


    Originally, the power of Jinxian level was very terrible. Now, after releasing the power of Xiaozhu, the evil power suffocated. Song Fei felt his soul trembling.


    "Come on, use the talisman." Song Fei shouted.


    The four fierce beasts seemed to feel the threat of death and dared not neglect it immediately. The four talismans appeared in the four directions.


    Song Fei took out two talismans and covered all the above and below. He not only had to resist the power of No. 1, but also kept the integrity of the anti four spirits array.


    In this war, he must kill this one, otherwise he will never give himself a chance with defense.

 Chapter 1643

    No. 1 tightly held the fist sized miserable white beads and held them high. The miserable white light stabbed on the beads was unprecedented dazzling, which pressed down the four color streamers.


    Under the light, No. 1''s twisted face also looked extremely ferocious. A glittering light was as excited and excited as his mood.


    Under this power, even as a golden immortal, he felt fear.


    The last mace is to be used at this time. If you can capture or kill Yue Tianyu alive, even if you leave immediately, the mission is perfect.


    Seeing six talismans flying, No. 1 flashed a thick disdain in his eyes and said sternly, "break it for me!"


    Powerful forces impact the talismans, and each talisman rippling with earthy yellow light.


    Song Fei was also terrified. He didn''t know whether he could resist the power hundreds of times stronger than the golden immortal.


    In the four color streamer space, it has become a miserable white world. The miserable white light columns impact the talisman. The talisman is like a sponge, frantically absorbing the miserable white power.


    Then, the pale light gradually darkened, the four-color streamer gradually suppressed, and the four-color space continued to be filled with four-color streamer.


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "is it blocked?"


    This talisman, unexpectedly quietly and easily blocked the power of destroying the sky and earth. There was no collision sound and explosion sound, which made Song Fei feel a little untrue.


    It''s also very easy to use.


    No. 1 looked around, then put the miserable white beads in front of him, looked at the dim beads, and suddenly roared, "no!"


    Even his biggest card couldn''t make him turn over, and a deep despair suddenly appeared in No. 1''s heart.


    Song Fei said with a ferocious smile, "kill me!" the Mars bead was smashed out again with a pale golden flame.


    "Roar!" the four fierce beasts roared, running their power crazily.


    The four color space, like a huge grinding plate, is constantly eroding the strength of No. 1, making his strength weaker and weaker.


    Half a column of incense, No. 1 finally couldn''t withstand the attack of the anti four spirit array, and issued a sky shaking roar: "Yue Tianyu, God won''t forgive you."


    "Care about yourself first." Song Fei sneered, waved the spark beads in his hand and smashed them on his head, which dissipated his spirit.


    A generation of Jinxian level strong men fell.


    "Now, I should be dead." Song Fei looked at the headless body, then fell back to the ground and fell on the ice. The war almost consumed his great mind.


    Jinxian strongman was really killed by himself. It''s not true to think about it.


    The streamer of the four colors slowly dissipated, and the four fierce beasts appeared. Then their bodies quickly became smaller and about the size of an ordinary cow before they slowly fell in front of Song Fei.


    Chaos looked into Song Fei''s eyes and said, "guild leader, is there such a strong person?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "there should be no more secret territory in the wasteland. Otherwise, such a war would have led the golden immortal master."


    Chaos nodded. Song Fei also relaxed in his eyes. It seems that such a war is also a huge consumption for the four spirits.


    "Hoo!" the four fierce beasts breathed out at the same time, and their whole body relaxed.


    Taotie said, "if you have another one, you won''t have the strength to fight again."


    Poor Qi said: "at least rest for a year, no, it will take ten years to recover."


    Song Fei secretly said that just now, they all tried their best, otherwise they would never have had such a great impact on them. They are the four fierce beasts in ancient times. Their flesh bodies can be compared with no other creatures except the top divine beasts. It is reasonable that they will never be tired.


    Song Fei said, "not here, but there are many outside. Even countless times stronger. That''s the wonderful world."


    Chaos said, "this world? It''s different from my memory. I vaguely remember hearing some creatures say fairyland. But it''s too far away. In addition, I was confused before I met the sect leader. I can''t remember too much. Why isn''t it called fairyland?"


    Fairyland? It seems that you were caught by the ancestor of Shenshan in the fairy world and locked up here.


    Song Fei was silent for a moment and then said, "this world is used by a big force to experience. Those monsters, including you, are tools for experience."


    "Roar!" the four fierce beasts roared angrily at the same time.


    Song Fei was silent, waiting for them to digest the information. With their current wisdom, they should have thought of it long ago. It was just hard to accept it when they said it by themselves.


    Sure enough, after a while, the four fierce beasts were silent. In the eyes of these fearless beasts, there was a glimmer of gloom and ferocity.


    Chaos hesitated and said, "we were caught?" before Song Fei answered, he saw a bitter smile and said, "it should be. Otherwise, how can I see a group of people pouring into this secret place, and then wait until they kill the monster."


    Song Fei said, "what are your plans? Do you want to stay here or?"


    Chaos said, "you have great kindness to me. Although I don''t respect heaven and earth, I''m not ungrateful. Since I call you the sect leader, let me continue to follow you. What do you say?"


    Taotie said: "you are not the only one. You know how to be grateful. What''s more, I really don''t know where I can go and what I can do except following the sect leader."


    Poor Qi said: "if I''m still confused, it''s the same everywhere. Now that I have self-awareness, I want to see a more wonderful world, and I think the guild leader is worth following. He''s a real strong man."


    Tao Wu fled: "what poor Qi said is right. The sect leader is the most powerful person I have ever seen. In the same realm, other people don''t even have 1% of the power of the sect leader. They will be more powerful than us beasts. I worship the sect leader."


    "In that case, you can go with me." Song Fei said, "you have saved so many disciples of Shenshan, and it is certain that Shenshan will not continue to besiege you. After another incense break, we will find out and destroy the remaining three evil families."


    "Good!" I don''t know the strength of the three evil families mentioned by Song Fei, but the four fierce beasts agreed without hesitation.


    Song Fei asked casually, "how long have you been in this space?"


    The four fierce beasts were stunned, as if they were lost in meditation. Then they said in chaos: "it''s been a long time. I can''t remember the time for a long time. According to your time, it may be hundreds of millions of years."


    "What?" Song Fei was shocked, even hundreds of millions of years.


    Song Fei sighed: "haven''t you stepped into Jinxian for hundreds of millions of years? Is this level really so difficult..."

 Chapter 1644

    After becoming an immortal, every promotion to a great realm requires great opportunities, and it becomes more and more difficult. Since ancient times, few people have been able to promote golden immortals. Many old people who have lived for hundreds of millions of years still stay in the realm of immortals.


    After connecting this joint, Song Fei didn''t go deep into why the four fierce beasts haven''t been promoted to Jinxian. It''s thousands of times more difficult than Earth immortals to heaven immortals.


    Chaos said with a trace of hesitation: "I feel that I can be promoted to an incredible state several times, but every time this feeling comes, an inexplicable force suddenly appears in my mind to completely stop my perception."


    "What?" Song Fei was completely shocked, but he was very happy. If his guess was correct, he would get a fierce beast with infinite potential.


    Taotie said: "I have also experienced such things. Every time I seem to touch a higher level, there is always a force to stop my perception. I didn''t know what happened before. Now I think it''s a little strange."


    Song Fei looked at poor Qi and Tao Wu and said with a trace of excitement, "what about you?"


    The two beasts nodded the same way.


    Song Fei thought: it seems that the ancestor of Shenshan didn''t catch fierce animals casually. Just like accepting disciples, he also had to pay attention to talent. It''s cheap for me.


    After a incense burning time, Song Fei said, "let''s go and find the remaining three people and kill them."


    "Wait a minute." chaos wanted to stop talking.


    Song Fei said, "come on, what will frighten you, a fierce beast."


    Chaos cast his eyes on the headless body of No. 1, and then said in a slightly hesitant language: "can that Terran give us something to eat?"


    "Eat?" Song Fei didn''t think of it. Then he saw the other three fierce beasts and nodded quickly.


    Song Fei was relieved and said with a smile, "I forgot that such a body is a great tonic for you. It can be comparable to the golden immortal pill, but I can''t give it to you for the time being. Believe me, this body will be left to you, which is also for your good."


    Although the four fierce beasts were unwilling, they nodded and didn''t resist much.


    With a move in his right hand, Song Fei took a jade slip of No. 1 into his hand, and then put away his body.


    Mana is input into the jade slips. The light from the jade slips condenses into a map above the head. There are three blue dots moving slowly on the map.


    "Let''s go. We don''t need any tricks this time." led by the four fierce beasts, Song Fei directly blinked to the vicinity of the three blue dots.


    At the moment, the three are sitting among the white clouds, their eyebrows tightened.


    No. 6 said, "it''s strange that No. 1 can''t be contacted suddenly. Is there an accident?"


    No. 7 said, "with the strength of No. 1, no one can hurt him in this secret place. I''m afraid No. 1 has a big heart again when he meets a funny opponent."


    "I hope so," said the eighth.


    "Eh, the first is coming." when I opened the sixth on the map, I suddenly found that the point representing the first appeared near them. Looking in the direction of the blue point, I saw a figure in white getting closer and closer.


    The third man showed an unbelievable expression on his face, looked at Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for you to return to the embrace of evil gods." Song Fei came from a distance and played with the jade slips No. 1 in his hand.


    "No. 1 jade slips, this is impossible." No. 6''s voice was full of shock.


    "Hehe, it may or may not be. It''s meaningless. You''re all dead." Song Fei said, "eat these three as much as you like."


    "Roar!" four fierce beasts roared excitedly from all directions. The three members of the evil sect found that they had been surrounded silently.


    There was no suspense about this war. With the help of the mature anti four spirits array, three evil believers were slaughtered in a few breaths.


    Finally, Song Fei was relieved.


    Then, the young people in Kunpeng palace walked out of Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace one by one. When they looked at Song Fei, their eyes showed deep gratitude.


    "Thank you very much." Miaoyin took the lead in saying that he was not familiar with Song Fei. This time, he was sheltered by Song Fei for the first time because of Xuanyuan Changtian''s relationship.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, thank you very much."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Yue, for saving your life."


    They all said that almost all of these people had escaped from death. If they had not had strong means, top secret methods and heavy treasures such as seizing heaven talisman, they would have been killed by the evil clan. But even so, they would almost be as good as waiting for death if they had exhausted the treasures and secret methods. If Song Fei had not fought for justice, they would really die.


    Only in the most dangerous moment can we feel the value of this kindness. At least for now, everyone is grateful from the heart. I''m afraid they don''t even know whether this gratitude still exists after a hundred years.


    Song Fei said faintly, "you''re welcome. Now the evil clan is powerful and even Shenshan can calculate. Maybe the disaster in our fairy world is really coming. At this time, we only have the only enemy evil god. Saving you is equal to having more power against evil gods and helping myself."


    Everyone experienced such a desperate situation. Song Fei took the opportunity to add a fire to them and let their hatred for the evil clan continue to grow.


    "Brother Yue, I''ve been taught," someone said.


    "Now that the enemy has been eliminated, we''d better continue to wait for the ancestors to rescue." Song Fei said. Even Song Fei didn''t know how to get out in this wasteland secret place.


    Jiulong Mountain, on the platform at the top of the highest mountain, there are nine old men with white hair and young face sitting together, sometimes showing gnashing anger and sometimes showing dignified expressions. With each expression, the world seems to revolve around them, close to the way of heaven.


    If someone knows these nine people, he will be surprised. Everyone is a well deserved leader in the fairy world and the founder of the twelve sacred mountains. But now, even if the twelve people work together, they are full of dignity.


    Suddenly, an old man opened his eyes and said in surprise, "the evil god has retreated."


    "What''s the matter? How can evil gods retreat voluntarily." the eyes of the elders who are fighting against the will of evil gods are full of doubts.


    An old man suddenly changed his face and said, "has the task of the evil sect been completed? Our disciples..."


    The old man didn''t go on, but everyone who heard this changed slightly.


    In their eyes, the strong of Tianxian level are like mole ants, but these young geniuses may have the future golden immortals, the pillars of the fairy world, or a top golden immortals expert, so they don''t care.


    Immortal Taiyi said sternly, "anyway, if there is something wrong with the small wooden building, I will wash the evil sect with blood."


    A small wooden building? The hearts of the people were slightly touched. Each of them spoke highly of the child. It was almost no less than Nezha''s gifted child. It was difficult to produce a peerless genius for hundreds of millions of years.

 Chapter 1645

    The peak of Jiuxian mountain.


    Guangchengzi shouted, "the power of evil gods has retreated. With our strength, we can quickly recruit back to the secret place of the wasteland."


    Over the fairy mountain, the nine forces that make heaven and earth soar into the sky, and then into the unknown void.


    Without the power of evil gods, they soon found a secret wasteland floating in the turbulence of space.


    The faces of the ancestors were calm and could not see what they were thinking.


    Guangchengzi said, "be prepared for the annihilation of the whole army. Although the loss is great, you can only accept it."


    They were silent and said that people can''t come back to life after death. Even they can''t rally their souls for those who have lost their souls.


    After a while, guangchengzi uttered a soft whisper: "eh".


    Any rich expression shows that things are very unusual for him, who has reached the top of his Qi Nourishing skills.


    The other ancestors were surprised and threw their divine knowledge into the wasteland.


    Countless divine senses, like countless pairs of eyes, stared at Song Fei.


    "Is it because of this son?" said CI.


    Guangchengzi gently stroked his right hand in the air, and then a ripple appeared. After the ripple, Song Fei''s picture after entering the restoration secret place appeared. Then Song Fei''s deeds in the wasteland secret place, including rescuing Shenshan disciples, taking in four fierce beasts and killing evil believers, clearly appeared in the picture.


    The means of these ancestors are really wonderful. They easily see everything in their eyes, and the immediate means involve some mysteries of space and time.


    Immortal Jiuding said in a deep voice, "although many disciples still died, the most elite people survived, which can be said to minimize the loss."


    Of the more than 400 people, only more than 100 survived, but everyone who can use all kinds of means to escape in evil believers is extremely extraordinary. This time, for Shenshan, it is also a big wave washing sand. Although there are several elites who have been washed away, generally speaking, the remaining people are more talented than the dead.


    Immortal Taiyi said: "and they have benefited a lot from various dangers. A small part of them may undergo a transformation. The overall strength of young disciples may rise instead of falling."


    The rest of the ancestors nodded silently. This time was a real cruel test. Even the training tasks assigned on weekdays would die, but they could not be so cruel. This time, the evil sect went with the purpose of annihilating them.


    The red sperm said: "the spirit is introverted and the will is more firm. This experience has really yielded a lot. Yue Tianyu has made a great contribution."


    Immortal Huanglong said with a smile, "I heard that you only disciple Huo Yuner that day, and you also suffered a great loss under Yue Tianyu."


    The red sperm smiled and didn''t continue to talk. This little fight among the younger generation won''t arouse any interest. If the disciples of the same generation die in the struggle, they die because they don''t work hard.


    The founder of Shenshan has a broad mind. It is a real shame to care about these small things.


    Red sperm pointed to immortal Huang Long and said with a smile, "you old man''s ass is not clean. It''s said that the child of the golden winged Dapeng family practiced under your door and was bullied by Yue Tianyu. Also, your disciple yichenzi, a powerful Jinxian, tried to bully a younger generation, which would lose my face."


    Hearing this, immortal Huang Long looked serious: "this is my negligence, and I will properly solve it."


    Guangchengzi said, "if you don''t mention some small things, you can''t help but give him some benefits."


    Huanglong said humanely, "this son has just gained a foothold. Although there is a fairy spring, he must lack some milk of the earth. It''s better to give him some milk of the earth."


    Taiyi immortal pointed to him and said with a smile: "good, you yellow dragon. You sent him away with the milk of the earth."


    Guangchengzi said, "for him, the milk of the earth is really a treasure. Although it''s a little stingy to send the milk of the earth, it would be a great harvest for him if he accompanied some other gadgets."


    Immortal Yuding said, "it''s up to elder martial brother to decide."


    The crowd shouted in unison, "good!"


    At the next moment, guangchengzi waved with his right hand. The rocks under his feet suddenly turned into grains of sand and rose to his chest. Unexpectedly, they quickly condensed into a small porcelain vase.


    A treasure that can hold all things is completed in an instant in guangchengzi''s hands.


    Guangchengzi''s right hand was empty in the air. Then he suddenly pulled it, and countless immortal Qi poured into the palm of his hand. Then the immortal Qi gathered frantically. Unexpectedly, in an instant, the milk of the earth poured into the small porcelain vase.


    Then, the other ancestors also shot one after another, grabbed a mass of immortal Qi into the void, condensed into the milk of the earth and injected it into the small porcelain vase.


    This is the strength of the ancestors. Condensing the milk of the earth is as simple for them as eating and drinking water.


    The mountain is not high, there are some fairies. Even if Song Fei occupied the nameless fairy mountain, where the immortal spirit is not thinner than the divine mountain, but it is still far from reaching the essence of the divine mountain.


    As time went by, Song Fei didn''t wait long this time. He heard a voice: "the exit of the secret place is in the center of the wasteland secret place. Shenshan disciples can come out easily by pinching the broken jade."


    If he only went to the center of the wasteland secret place, Song Fei would still have some doubts, but if the jade slips can be used, it shows that the ancestor of Shenshan really took the initiative.


    Song Fei handed the obtained jade slips to LAN jing''er, smiled at her and said, "take the jade slips and ask for a task. I''ll come later."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er''s appearance was flushed. I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or something else.


    After LAN jing''er crushed the jade slips and confirmed that she had been successfully transmitted, Song Fei flew to the center of the wasteland and went to a transmission array in the air.


    The screen changes suddenly, and Song Fei returns to the test bench again.


    All the people who had just separated from him were on the test platform. In addition, Song Fei also saw Huo Bai and Mu Qing, who he hadn''t seen for a long time. However, the spirit on both faces was not good and some embarrassed, as if he had experienced countless hardships.


    These two people deserve to be the first of the young generation of Shenshan. Even without their own protection, they are still alive and kicking. Sometimes, talent is really envious and helpless.


    When Song Fei appeared, there was no lack of gratitude. Song Fei was modest and didn''t mean to be proud.


    "Xiaoyu, thanks to you this time." Xuanyuan came to heaven and patted Song Fei on the shoulder. Without Song Fei, even if he grabbed more Tianfu, it would not help. Moreover, he is not the only one who has treasures similar to Tianfu, but many people didn''t survive after using up the treasures.


    "Elder martial brother Yue." Lan jing''er came over and stood beside Song Fei.


    When Song Fei was just about to speak, he saw an old man floating from the sky, which immediately quieted the messy test bench.


    Song Fei''s pupil shrinks. From the old man''s body, an unparalleled feeling emerges in his heart, just as when he met yichenzi and others when he was still in the realm of human immortality.

 Chapter 1646

    "Who is this, the ancestor of Shenshan?" Song Fei said secretly in his heart.


    This man is too powerful. He feels that even if he increases ten thousand times, he is not his opponent. Even if the power of the anti four spirit array increases ten thousand times, he will be destroyed by him.


    As unfathomable as God.


    One side, LAN jing''er suddenly said, "it''s, it''s master Bai Qing. He actually appeared in person."


    Bai Qing? Isn''t it your ancestor? Song Fei was surprised. Song Fei can''t imagine how terrible the real ancestor of Shenshan should be.


    LAN jing''er said, "Uncle Bai Qing is the eldest disciple of guangchengzi''s ancestor and the master of the second generation of disciples in Shenshan. In addition to the two evils of Yang Jian and Nezha, you should count the highest accomplishments of Uncle Bai Qing."


    Song Fei whispered, "what is the strength of Yang Jian and Nezha?"


    LAN jing''er was a little silent. Then he whispered in a very small voice, "I''ve heard the master say that these two people are better than blue."


    what? Song Fei was completely shocked. So Nezha and Yang Jian were stronger than their twelve ancestors? What a monster it is.


    LAN jing''er said, "of course, the master said this. I don''t know whether it''s a compliment or a fact. I can''t go deep into whether it''s their talent or their real strength."


    Bai Qing stood in the air and glanced at the people, then opened his mouth in the eyes of the people and said, "today, the evil sect wants to kill you. Remember that today''s humiliation is not expected."


    "Follow the master''s instructions." everyone shouted, with anger flashing in their eyes.


    Just when they thought they were going to evaluate the number of people in the trial, Bai Qing said, "Yue Tianyu has made great contributions to killing the enemy, and his ancestors have a reward."


    Song Fei''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, it was his turn first. As a holy mountain, you can''t be too stingy.


    Bai Qing said, "reward the four jade talismans, which can solve the prohibition." the four jade talismans flew into Song Fei''s hand. Song Fei looked up and saw Bai Qing nodding to him in the air.


    Song Fei was overjoyed. It turned out that his guess was right. The four fierce beasts were really banned by Jiuxian mountain and could not break through to Jinxian. At the moment, he handed over the jade amulet to himself before he spoke, which was a great harvest for Song Fei.


    In the divine exchange system, there are treasures that can lift the ban, but the ban by the means of the ancestor of Shenshan may not be lifted successfully if Song Fei puts all the golden Fairies in it.


    These four fierce beasts had breakthrough experience before. After they help them lift the ban, they may be able to reach the golden immortal state in a short time.


    Jinxian level fierce beasts can challenge the existence of leaps. With them, Qingtian sword sect can really squeeze into the ranks of giants. Although they can''t be compared with the super forces such as Shenshan and the old forces such as Nandu and Beidou, they will no longer be in the eyes of Qingtian sword sect like tianmingzong wushizong.


    Even if there is no other reward, this reward alone is enough to excite Song Fei.


    After Song Fei caught the four jade amulets, Bai Qing continued to take out a small porcelain vase and said, "enjoy the milk of the earth 1200 kilograms."


    "Boom!" the whole test platform was a sensation, and the milk of the earth was 200 kg? What is this concept? The net worth of all the talented disciples on the test platform is not as precious as the 1200 kg of milk of the earth.


    All the disciples were shocked to see this scene. The reward was really unprecedented. Even the champion of this long view test could not get one tenth of Song Fei''s reward.


    Song Fei''s heart is also very excited. He has excellent cultivation. At the moment, there is a flush on his face. There is a fairy spring in the nameless fairy mountain, but the effect of the milk of the earth in cultivation is not comparable to that of fairy spring. It is like a pill to accelerate cultivation. One is Jinxian level and the other is Tianxian level.


    Moreover, there will be 1200 Jin of milk of the earth. Even if you don''t use it, you can sell it at a sky high price. Moreover, for the current rapidly developing Optimus sword sect, the milk of the earth is a timely help. With them, the strength of Optimus sword sect can be improved ten times faster.


    If Song Fei knew that the milk of the earth was just taken by the ancestors of Shenshan and condensed in an instant, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Of course, even Mu Qing and Huo Bai are not qualified to make the ancestors of Shenshan take action.


    Although we all know that Song Fei has gained great benefits, no one is opposed at the moment, because this benefit represents the lives of these young people and the grandparents'' thanks to Song Fei.


    It can also be seen from the side that these young disciples are of high value in the eyes of their ancestors?


    The disciples of Shenshan can''t even think of this.


    No dandies are sarcastic, and no one is jealous and yelling to let the grandparents take back their fate. Those who don''t know how to advance and retreat have long been eliminated.


    Bai Qing seemed to be silent and dead. He spoke to Song Fei again: "reward..."


    Do you have to make complaints about the public? Yue Tianyu is not the illegitimate son of any ancestor.


    "Twelve immortal swords."


    "What?" this time, people were even more shocked.


    Someone whispered, "is it immortal?" but after saying this, he also smiled bitterly and took out 1200 kilograms of milk of the earth. How can the so-called immortal sword be immortal.


    Bai Qing took out a black fairy sword and said, "the first sword is named killing God and has the power to kill."


    The sword was full of murderous intent. The small black sword seemed to destroy the world, sending out the murderous spirit of destroying the sky and the earth. When the power of the sword appeared, people immediately knew that it must be a golden immortal sword, and it must be the best of the golden immortal tools.


    Song Fei was so excited that he could not control the power of killing and cutting. Isn''t that the sword used in the way of sword? If such a fairy sword is exchanged, Song Fei''s current assets are far from enough. With this sword, Qin Shihu''s power can immediately take a big step forward.


    Moreover, if it is used to bless the ten thousand sword star array, it may really block out the first-class Jinxian experts.


    Song Fei looked forward to the next sword. Bai Qing said he would give himself twelve swords.


    "The second handle, named Zhu Xian, has the power to kill immortals and destroy immortals."


    The immortal sword is different from the immortal sword in the immortal sword array in Song Fei''s God level exchange system, but Song Fei is still excited to hear him say the power of destruction.


    That is the power of the way of destruction. It is a fairy sword suitable for Xiao Qiang. It is no less valuable than the first immortal sword.


    Killing gods and killing immortals is worthy of its name.


    "The third handle, named heaven and earth, holds the power of yin and Yang."


    It is also a peerless treasure no less than the first two swords. If the people watching are silent, the reward is too rich. Although they think they are geniuses, even if they sell them, they are not worth so much.


    "The fourth handle, named purple lightning, is the power of thunder."


    (please name the four fierce beasts. If Xiaoshu thinks it''s appropriate, he will hire them.)

 Chapter 1647

    "The fifth handle, named Changhong, holds the power of light."


    "The sixth handle, named xiangkong, holds the power of the wind."


    As a sword appeared from Bai Qing''s hand, Song Fei''s face became more and more excited. From the power of these swords, he felt countless times more majestic than Martian beads.


    Song Fei even guessed that these swords were much stronger than ordinary Jinxian level immortal swords.


    But the reward is too rich. It''s so rich that song feiru dreams together.


    Song Fei focused all his attention on Bai Qing''s hand, but he didn''t see Xuanyuan Changtian''s mouth pulling out slightly.


    "The seventh handle, the name of the sword is no light, holding the power of darkness."


    "The eighth handle, named burning the sky, wields the power of fire."


    "The ninth handle, the name of the sword is split earth, which controls the power of the earth."


    "The tenth handle, named rain and dew, holds the power of soft water."


    "The eleventh handle, named broken dome, has the power of Geng gold."


    "The eleventh sword is named Huichun, and it holds the power of green wood."


    After introducing the twelve immortal swords, Taoist Bai Qing held them in his hand and said loudly with an excited expression: "These twelve swords are the painstaking efforts of our twelve ancestors of Shenshan. The names of the swords are all given by our ancestors of Shenshan. Each handle contains unpredictable power and earth breaking power. It is also the top fairy sword in the three worlds. These twelve swords have made great achievements in the war against evil families. This is the sword of attack."


    Song Fei said in his heart: the hard work of the ancestor? Really give it to himself. How is this possible? Even if he saved so many Shenshan disciples, he doesn''t have to be generous to this extent. Whether it''s the four jade talismans in front or 1200 kilograms of milk of the earth, it''s enough to be worth his shot.


    It''s too generous.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Song Fei forces himself to calm down and silently watches Taoist Bai Qing speak. However, whether the other party has other purposes or not, if he really gives these swords to himself, he must accept them without hesitation.


    Bai Qing continued, "ran..."


    Hearing this word, Song Fei heard a "click" in his heart. It was really not so simple.


    Bai Qing said: "however, in a big war, my immortal sword army was killed and injured thousands of people, and the golden immortal master fell thousands of people. My Shenshan disciples suffered unprecedented losses. The twelve sword owners inevitably fell into the hands of the evil sect, and used great magic to take the soul of the sword back to the Shenshan, resulting in the loss of the sword body."


    Song Fei almost scolded NIMA. No wonder NIMA is so generous. It turns out that these majestic fairy swords are only the soul of the sword. Can they be used as food without the body of the sword?


    However, Song Fei was still very excited when he looked at the sharp blades emitted by the sword soul. If he could find the lost sword body and recast the sword soul in it, it would be the best famous sword beyond the ordinary fairy sword.


    Where is an ordinary fairy sword qualified to be named by the ancestor of Shenshan?


    Bai Qing said loudly, "today, Yue Tianyu has the posture of heaven and man, and will become the pillar of our fairy world. In the future, he will be able to integrate the soul of the sword and reproduce the prestige of the twelve swords."


    Song Fei knows the intention of the ancestors of Shenshan. Isn''t it tempting him to find the sword body from the evil sect? Needless to say, it must be a very dangerous thing. The people of the evil sect are not stupid. They must prevent people in the fairy world from stealing the sword body. Let alone whether the place where the sword is hidden can be found, even if it is found, it must be a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den.


    However, Song Fei didn''t reject it at all. He originally regarded the evil clan as a mortal enemy. The evil clan also put himself on the wanted list. Now he has such a bonus. Why not.


    Moreover, judging from the power of the sword soul, although they lack the power of the golden fairy without the sword body, they may have other wonderful functions.


    "Yue Tianyu, come forward and receive a reward." Bai Qing said loudly.


    In the envious eyes of all, Song Fei stepped forward and said loudly, "thank you for your gift. Yue Tianyu is very grateful."


    After receiving four jade amulets, a small porcelain vase and the soul of twelve swords, Song Fei slowly retreated into the crowd.


    Bai Qing said, "after the long view test, please come forward and count the jade slips."


    Song Fei was not interested in participating in the next reward ceremony. The four jade talismans had been thrown into the Kunpeng palace and handed over to the four fierce beasts. Regardless of their excitement, Song Fei looked at them with a small porcelain vase.


    "This porcelain vase is an immortal treasure. In addition to the huge space, it also has various wonderful functions. It can suck people with lower strength into the small porcelain vase, and can also affect people with higher strength. If it is in the hands of ordinary immortals, it can give unimaginable help. These sacred mountain ancestors are really generous." Song Fei said secretly.


    One side, Xuanyuan Changtian looked at Song Fei''s expression and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, look at you like this, whether you are lamenting the ability of this porcelain vase."


    "Yes." Song Fei sighed, "the ancestors are so generous that they even gave me such a good treasure. If you give it to the people of our sect, their strength can be increased by 30%


    "Ha ha." Xuanyuan Changtian smiled noncommittally, "this kind of treasure is not qualified to collect in the storage ring of the ancestor of Shenshan. If I guessed correctly, it should be done by them."


    Song Fei widened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Changtian incredulously: "easy, did it? It''s a fairy treasure."


    "What about the celestial treasure?" Xuanyuan Changtian said, "and the milk of the earth must be very fresh and just baked."


    "Impossible, so powerful?" although he didn''t say it with his own eyes, Xuanyuan Changtian''s words made Song Fei feel the terror of that power. If what he said is true, it''s really the creation of seizing heaven and earth.


    There is only a big difference between Tianxian and Jinxian. Song Fei, the first-class strongman of Jinxian, has also been killed, but the power of these sacred mountain ancestors has once again subverted Song Fei''s cognition, which is frightening and powerful.


    If such a person is against himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the rosefinch family he had offended. It is said that the leader of the rosefinch family is such a terrible figure. If he wants to deal with himself, if the rosefinch family is not suppressed by mysterious experts, if it is not recognized by the emperor of heaven, maybe he and the sect owner are really destroyed by the rosefinch family.


    Those forces that deter rosefinch are external forces. Only when they are strong can they bring a sense of security to themselves.


    With Xianshan, strength can deter Jinxian. Song Fei was a little complacent and proud.


    The strength of the ancestors and the rosefinch family deeply stimulated Song Fei. Song Fei''s slightly complacent heart tightened his relaxed heart again. There are the golden immortals such as the rosefinch Phoenix and the yichenzi dragon family. In addition, there is the evil god who intimidates the creatures of the three worlds and makes the three worlds live in his shadow. It turns out that his enemy is still so strong and he is still too weak.


    Be strong.

 Chapter 1648

    Xuanyuan looked at Song Fei in deep thought and continued to say slowly, "but it was a huge reward to let the ancestor of Shenshan do it. Xiaoyu doesn''t have to disturb himself. It''s these sword souls that are hot potato."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "brother Xuanyuan means, evil clan?"


    "It''s not just the evil sect." Xuanyuan changtiandao, "On the one hand, the evil clan absolutely does not allow the combination of fairy swords and sword souls. You don''t know the original war, so you don''t understand the value of these fairy swords. These fairy swords, however, have killed countless Jinxian strong people, which makes the evil clan terrified by the wind. If the twelve swords are sent out at the same time, they won''t be inferior even compared with Xuanyuan sword."


    "I didn''t expect brother Xuanyuan to think so highly of these swords?" Song Fei really didn''t think they could compare with Xuanyuan swords. It was the most powerful treasure in the Yellow Emperor''s hands, known as the first sword in the three worlds, and it was the golden immortal level peak treasure second only to the final magic weapon. Even the golden immortal level five element sword could not be compared with him.


    Xuanyuan Changtian smiled: "So, Xiaoyu, you underestimate them. The swords named by their ancestors are enough to show that they are precious. If they are ordinary gold fairies, they will lose in that war. Maybe the experts holding fairy swords can pull a few at the bottom, but they would rather send back the soul of the swords without some hope of life. It can be seen that these swords are very important It''s time for sex.


    Xiaoyu, after you get these swords, I''m afraid you will immediately become the target of the evil clan. They will rob the twelve sword souls at any cost and try every means to prevent the twelve swords from being born again. On the other hand, people in the fairy world are afraid of greed. "


    Song Fei said, "without the sword body, can''t it be recast with the power of the ancestor?"


    Changtian said: "this sword was made from materials collected by the ancestors at the beginning of the founding of the world. Even if it was made from more than these materials, it was also refined into other treasures. If it was made from other materials, it can naturally break into the soul of the sword with the strength of the ancestors, but their power is afraid to decline more than a chip."


    Song Fei was a little silent. After a while, he slowly said, "since it''s so valuable, why give it to me."


    "Maybe I think you''ve lost your enterprising spirit, so I specially asked you to fight with the evil clan." Xuanyuan changtiandao then winked at him.


    Song Fei knows that Xuanyuan Changtian doesn''t know the intentions of his ancestors, but this is a sacred mountain after all, but he can''t guess with evil intentions. Whether he guesses right or wrong, it''s harmful.


    Xuanyuan Changtian said, "be careful, Xiaoyu. If the evil sect knows that you have obtained the sword soul, maybe any Yang conspiracy will come out."


    "I understand." Song Fei nodded.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Changtian''s words, Song Fei didn''t think that the fairy sword was just a reward. Although he couldn''t guess the intention of the ancestor, Song Fei was happy to have these sword souls, at least better than nothing.


    If you think this is a hot potato, it is also very simple. You can give it to other forces, such as the Jiuli tribe of Chiyou Shengjun.


    However, Song Fei will never do this. Although there are many crises when he gets the sword soul, if he can reunite the immortal sword soul, he can hold the twelve swords and the trembling treasure of the three worlds. Who can not be moved?


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Song Fei immersed his divine knowledge into the divine exchange system, and sure enough, he found the information of these swords.


    Among the twelve swords, the three swords of killing gods, killing immortals and heaven and earth are the most precious, followed by the rest.


    But even the sword with the lowest value is more than ten thousand times more expensive than ordinary gold fairies.


    Not to mention the complete fairy sword. If the soul of the sword is converted into points, it can be converted into hundreds of ordinary gold fairy tools.


    As long as you exchange one of the sword souls, it''s no problem to have a golden fairy in your hand.


    Song Fei knows that the current Qingtian sword sect is in urgent need of golden fairy swords. If it has 100 golden fairy swords, the strength of the whole sect can leap to a higher level in an instant.


    But from a long-term perspective, when people of their own sect are promoted to golden immortals, even 10000 ordinary golden immortals are not as powerful as a Huichun sword, let alone killing immortals and killing gods.


    Now Jinxian level has anti four spirit array and Mars beads. It''s not necessary to destroy the famous sword.


    Song Fei then threw his mind into other areas of the God level exchange system. Sure enough, he found a sword body without a sword soul here.


    Hui Chunjian (fake): Hui Chunjian who has lost the soul of the sword has lost its former prestige. If he can find the soul of the sword, he can get the glory of the past and redeem points


    The value of the sword body is higher than that of the sword soul. If you want to exchange it, it is unimaginable based on Song Fei''s points. Song Fei has temporarily stopped exchanging.


    After this long view trial, LAN Jinger''s harvest was also unprecedented. She not only won the reward of ten kilograms of earth milk, but also a water immortal sword and a immortal bracelet for body protection.


    This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that after winning the first place in the long view trial, he will be noticed by the ancestors of Shenshan, and there will be more resources for cultivation in the future. For LAN jing''er, who was originally just an ordinary disciple of Shenshan, this harvest is an unimaginable surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, thank you very much." when LAN jing''er returned to Song Fei, her face was still flushed.


    "Hehe, just be happy." Song Fei smiled. "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    LAN jing''er said, "in fact, there is also an exchange meeting between young people. Elder martial brother Yue can come and join in the fun."


    "I''ll forget it." Song Fei shook his head. "My first-order small casual repair is mixed with you. It''s really a little nondescript. If it''s all right, I''ll go back first."


    "There''s really nothing important," said LAN jing''er. "I''ll send elder martial brother Yue back now."


    Across the temporary transmission array between the sacred mountains, Song Fei and LAN jing''er returned to Erlong mountain. Then LAN jing''er personally sent Song Fei to the nearest town.


    Standing in front of the transmission line, Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t send it. Go back. Don''t delay the exchange meeting."


    "Take care, elder martial brother Yue. I''ll watch you go first." Lan jing''er whispered, a trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes.


    Until Song Fei''s figure disappeared completely, LAN jing''er sighed and a trace of loneliness flashed on her face.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, thank you for always thinking of me. I don''t know how to thank you in the future."


    At the moment, she must also go back. The exchange meeting is of little significance to Song Fei, but it is of great significance to LAN jing''er. Being able to make more young talents in the name of this time will be of great benefit to her future cultivation and experience. Moreover, they are very grateful to song Fei at the moment, and Song Fei is a life and death friend of LAN jing''er and the person she brings, It can make LAN jing''er gain a lot of gratitude.


    This is also the reason why Song Fei left early in order to complete LAN jing''er.


    They didn''t say it, but they had already reached a tacit understanding in their hearts.

 Chapter 1649

    There was a transmission array all the way. Before long, Song Fei returned to Qingtian Xianshan.


    There was no difference between Xianshan and himself when he left. He was still very quiet. Only when Song Fei came back did he start some waves.


    "Guild leader, you''re back." Song Fei was greeted by big goat and Qin Shihu.


    "Eh, these four people?" when the big goat saw the four strong men transformed by the four fierce beasts behind Song Fei, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "What are you looking at? Dig out your eyes again." chaos was very angry. Although he submitted to Song Fei, it didn''t mean he would be polite to others.


    The goat was immediately angry: "guild leader, where did you get this silly hat? Is your brain broken?"


    "Bold!" chaos came forward and punched Dashan sheep fiercely. Chaos saw the realm of Dashan goat in his eyes, so he didn''t use mana. In his opinion, it was a shame to use mana to deal with such a low realm Terran.


    He stepped into the realm of golden immortals with one foot, and his flesh body was so powerful that it was inconceivable. Among the three worlds, there were only a few kinds of divine beasts whose flesh bodies could be compared with them.


    The big goat grinned and said, "good to come." he had never been afraid of anyone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the big goat and chaos beat together.


    Qin Shihu looked at the two people fighting in the air and couldn''t help but say, "guild leader, what''s this?"


    Song Fei waved his hand and said, "this is our new member. It''s good to welcome the big goat."


    welcome? Qin Shihu feels quite novel about the wonderful welcome way Song Fei said.


    "Hahaha, get down here." before long, the goat kicked out and directly kicked on chaos''s shoulder, kicking his body into the valley below.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Even stronger than my body? Impossible."


    The other three fierce beasts looked at the size of the big goat in the sky, with a thick shock on their faces.


    Then the goat waved to the three fierce beasts and said in a loud voice, "come on, you go together."


    "Roar!" chaos got up from the ground, roared and rushed to the sky again to fight with the big goat again.


    Chaos became more and more frightened. The other party''s body was like an indestructible magic weapon. After he blew his fist against him, there was a faint trend of collapse. This is a body he is proud of. He has never encountered such a powerful body in his life.


    Before long, chaos was blown away again and his body pulled out a deep ditch on the ground.


    "Hahaha, I can''t accept it." Dashan Yang waved his fist and smiled.


    "Cool!" chaos roared, "I''ve never played so cool. Brothers, the idea is a little hard. Let''s go together."


    Taotie and others looked at each other with deep shock in their eyes. Like chaos, they had never encountered such a powerful body. The strength of the body is the capital they have always been proud of.


    "Is it really so strong?" Tao Wu said.


    Taotie roared, "I don''t know until I fight. Go."


    Three fierce beasts came forward, and then their bodies changed into the original body and rushed towards the mountain sheep.


    Although the flesh color and strength of the human body are the same, they are more used to fighting with noumenon. This is the combat experience accumulated over hundreds of millions of years, which can not be changed overnight.


    Feeling that the attack of the four fierce beasts became more fierce, the big goat laughed: "OK, this can make me fight happily."


    Qin Shihu looked at the four fierce beasts in the sky and whispered, "are these fierce beasts newly taken by the guild leader? They are very strong."


    "Oh, how does the second uncle compare with them?" Song Fei said.


    Qin Shihu smiled and slowly said, "if their strength is still kept in the immortal, they should be able to be killed."


    "Hehe, second uncle, you have infinite potential, but you should pay close attention to cultivation. I expect you to be promoted to the later stage of Tianxian, or even Jinxian. In that way, we Qingtian sword sect will have a foothold."


    "Jinxian, it''s not easy." Qin Shihu shook his head. "We are all looking forward to the leader. You take the lead in breaking through and then teach us experience."


    Song Fei smiled and swung his talent. His family knew his own business. Among Qingtian sword sect, his talent can only be regarded as the top of the middle class. The talents such as Qin Shihu''s father and daughter and Xiao Qiang are the top ones.


    The battle in the sky lasted for a long time. The periphery of qingtianxian mountain collapsed, and a large area of forest collapsed. Fortunately, the battle was not in qingtianxian mountain, otherwise the destroyed herbs in the mountain would be deeply distressed by Song Fei.


    Whether it was a big goat or four fierce beasts, there were many bruises on their bodies. In the end, one person and four beasts walked away with their shoulders in arm.


    When returning to Qingtian palace, Duanjian asked Song Fei if they could go out and recruit disciples.


    Song Fei nodded. Although he was still surrounded by strong enemies, he could not hinder the development of Qingtian sword sect. This was originally planned. Now Xianshan security station has ended for a period of time, and this plan should be used.


    Of course, all the people who have followed themselves into the chaotic land are now closed and impacting a higher level. Maybe they will consider going out to look for opportunities when they can''t make progress.


    Before long, the goat took the four fierce beasts back to Optimus Palace: "leader, we''re back."


    "Oh, just sit down." Song Fei said casually.


    The goat said with a smile, "guild leader, they just said they didn''t have a name. I helped them each have one."


    Song Fei''s mouth slightly twitched: "are they all surnamed Yang?"


    "The sect leader is very observant. Sure enough, he can''t hide anything from the sect leader." the big goat grinned.


    Song Fei sighed. Although the four fierce beasts lived a long time, they were very simple in mind. They were fooled by the big goat in a few words.


    Dashan Yang said excitedly, "come on, sect leader, I''ll read it to you. Chaos''s name is Yang Hun."


    The big goat didn''t see it. Song Fei and Qin Shihu twitched at the same time.


    "The poor man''s name is already called Yang Qi, so he is called Yang Qiong, and he is also in front of Yang Qi. When Yang Qi sees him, he always calls big brother." the big goat is very proud and said, "Tao''s name is Yang Tao. This name is a little common. As for the gluttonous man, he says that being a beast needs ferocity, and others will be afraid, so he is called Yang He."


    In addition to Yang Tao, the other three names made Song Fei and Qin Shihu have black lines on their foreheads.


    Song Fei whispered to sihuman, "what do you think of the name?"


    Chaos said: "very good, very domineering, that is, the fourth Yang Tao is too ordinary, but he can make do with it."


    "Well, you like it yourself." Song Fei was completely speechless, but whatever he did, he didn''t name himself or lose face.

 Chapter 1650

    It has been 50 years since Song Fei returned from the changguan trial.


    Fifty years, in the long history of the fairyland, is just a short moment.


    For the Optimus sword sect, it was a very long time, as long as 100000 years.


    For the members of Optimus sword sect in the time acceleration array, 100000 years have passed.


    During this period, Qingtian sword sect has experienced a rapid development stage, and the refining of pills has been on the right track. Thanks to the unique geographical environment of Qingtian sword sect, Bai Shuo began to sort out all the areas where fairy grass can be planted in Qingtian Xianshan as early as 50 years ago, reclaiming one drug field after another.


    Moreover, Bai Shuo asked Qin Xiaoru to set up a spirit gathering array and time acceleration array for their medicine field. After setting a time array of 2000 times, the immortal Qi consumed by the medicine field also reached 2000 times that in normal days. However, for the abundant immortal Qi of Qingtian Xianshan, there is more than enough to supply these immortal grass.


    Like the people of Qingtian sword sect, these fairy grasses have been planted in Xianshan for 100000 years. Coupled with the strong Fairy Spirit of Fairy Spirit, a large number of fairy level fairy grasses are mature. Now refining Tianxian level and below pills no longer need to buy fairy grasses outside. They can be self-sufficient. In this way, they can save countless costs for Qingtian sword sect.


    In the past, the level of spirit field was also considered for planting, but there was no such consideration in Qingtian fairy mountain. As long as there were seeds, Jinxian fairy grass could be planted alive. Now a batch has been planted, but it is still not mature after 100000 years. However, Qingtian sword sect, which currently lacks Jinxian alchemist, doesn''t care much about the maturity time of Jinxian fairy grass.


    Weapon refiners have also become regular. Huang Tianhao and Ma Lu, two celestial level weapon refiners, are pressing the array. Coupled with the strong reputation of Qingtian sword sect, it is enough to suppress all weapon refiners. During this period, Qingtian sword sect also recruited two celestial level weapon refiners and tens of thousands of earth Fairy level weapon refiners. Song Fei even promised to make a certain contribution to the weapon refiners, They can be rewarded for their skills.


    For a tool refiner, it is a great benefit to be able to obtain the experience of material refining and enhanced tool refining for free, as well as the unique immortal Qi enhancement cultivation in Xianshan. At the moment, there is still hope to obtain the skill, and the natural energy is more sufficient.


    In the past, Song Fei also wanted to pay some rewards to these tool refiners. Later, Feng Xian and others reminded him that it is a great gift for Qingtian Xianshan to be able to stay here. What reward do you want?


    Therefore, Song Fei proposed that there was also a reward for Kung Fu, which excited countless tool refiners.


    Qin Shihu and others are still closed. After 100000 years, including Qin Shihu, they don''t mean to go out to experience, which makes Song Fei happier. It shows that they have been constantly improving their strength and haven''t encountered a bottleneck.


    The milk of the earth has been digested for a long time. Fortunately, there are enough immortal springs. Up to now, it has only digested 1% and can support people to practice for a long time.


    The recruitment of disciples of the sect has also been on a regular basis. Now the number of mortal disciples has reached 30000. However, Song Fei has no plan to let mortal disciples enter the immortal world. Instead, he has built a better cultivation secret room at the mortal Mountain Gate. He not only has time to accelerate the array, but also has a secret room made of immortal stone, which even brews a pool of immortal spring, Although the immortal spring is not allowed to be used, the strong immortal spirit emitted by the immortal spring has been compared with many caves in the fairy world.


    Song Fei''s practice eliminates the time for his disciples to practice hard, but allows them to experience in the world and find opportunities for breakthrough. Only after experiencing all kinds of hardships in the world can he hone a firm heart of Tao.


    In the fairyland, people in the fairyland are very dangerous. People and immortals used to practice at home, and there is more than one part missing from the experience of mood. So this is the reason why the immortal world pays so much attention to the mortal world. Even if the mortal disciples have not been baptized by immortal Qi before birth, they are congenital deficiencies, but with the efforts of the day after tomorrow, they can still break out unimaginable achievements.


    The whole Qingtian sword sect is advancing in an orderly way and accumulating strength silently.


    In the past 50 years, the Optimus sword sect has kept a low profile, and the people of the Optimus sword sect rarely appear in front of the world. Only the new big city has become lively.


    The city was named Qingtian city. Originally, Song Fei was used to sell pills and magic weapons, but he didn''t want to become more and more prosperous with the increasing number of residents, so that many other types of businesses were extended.


    Now a small facade in Optimus city can be rented at a high price. Because of Song Fei''s powerful deterrent, the public security in Optimus city is very good, and everyone abides by the rules.


    Such a stable development is what song Fei is most willing to see. If there is no accident, Song Fei really hopes to practice like this for millions of years and continuously accumulate strength.


    On this day, Chi Bai''s arrival forced Song Fei to leave the customs ahead of schedule.


    Song Fei entertained Chi Bai in the main hall of Qingtian palace. Chi Bai didn''t have any extra courtesy. As soon as he met, he said, "I found the two women you want me to find."


    "Two women, are they Xiaoyue and poetry?" Song Fei suddenly had a strong palpitation in his heart. These two women were like his sister. Their disappearance was a thorn in Song Fei''s heart and in the hearts of the old people of Qingtian sword sect. Now Song Fei was relieved to hear from them.


    Seeing that Chi Bai''s face was dignified, Song Fei couldn''t help frowning and whispered, "please tell brother Chi."


    Chi Bai said in a deep voice, "in the outer prison."


    "What place is that?" Song Fei was more confused, but he didn''t think it was a good place when he heard the name.


    "Brother, don''t you even know about the extraterritorial dungeons? Oh, forget you and fly soon." Chi Bai said, "in the northern battlefield, in the far north, there are three dungeons, which are called extraterritorial dungeons. They are in the territory of the evil clan."


    "Evil clan?" Song Fei''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and his evil spirit suddenly burst open. The powerful breath made Chi Bai look angry.


    "Please tell brother Chi," song feiqiang said with anger.


    Chi Bai nodded and slowly said in a serious tone: "these extraterritorial prisons were built by the evil sect to detain the people in the fairy world. They are located in the far north, which is very close to the fairy forbidden place. Many people captured alive in the northern battlefield are detained there.


    Brother, you also know that people of the evil clan like to sacrifice evil gods with their eyes and limbs. In order to get more eyes and limbs, in addition to constantly hunting people in our three realms, they will also try to keep a group in captivity. "


    "Captive?" Song Fei bit his teeth and finally burst out uncontrollably. The furniture in Qingtian palace was broken silently. Later, Song Fei roared up to the sky, "evil sect, I want you to pay for your blood."

 Chapter 1651

    In Song Fei''s heart, Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue could not help but emerge.


    Wang Shishi is steady and wise. She is a talent who can be alone and a great general in her eyes. Tang Xiaoyue is lively and lovely. Like a happy elf, she can bring joy to the people around her all the time.


    The two girls were even imprisoned in an extraterritorial prison. The evil sect cut off their limbs and dug out their eyes. Song Fei''s heart was angry. His inner anger was unprecedented. Even if he was forced into a desperate situation by Tang Yu and others for no reason, his anger could not reach one tenth of what it is now.


    Evil sect, it''s time to kill. Song Fei has never hated Jedi so deeply, but at the moment, he exudes a monstrous evil spirit like a man eating beast.


    Chi Bai felt the amazing evil spirit of Song Fei in his heart. Looking at him, his eyes turned red, his mouth gasped heavily, and his whole body trembled, he had a faint feeling of fear. He never thought that Song Fei, who collapsed in Taishan without changing color in his eyes, would one day become so ferocious.


    After a while, he seemed to notice his gaffe. Song Fei''s eyes became clearer. He looked coldly at Chi Bai and said in a deep voice: "thank you, brother Chi, for bringing this important news. Yue Tianyu wrote down that I owe you a favor. Please also tell me about the prison outside the territory."


    Chi Bai thought it was an unexpected joy to get Song Fei''s favor. Then he thought while saying: "There are three outer dungeons in total. We people in the fairy world call them Eastern dungeons, central dungeons and Western dungeons. Each outer dungeon is like a huge city. It is extremely vast and holds countless people in the fairy world. After countless distances north of the northern battlefield, it is a forbidden place for Immortals. Even the top powers of the fairy world can''t exert their magic power there, If you are injured, you can''t recover, even if you use pills.


    My immortal disciples are mainly engaged in soul. After all flesh is missing, it is not difficult to restore them to their original state if they are recuperated with good fairy pills. In order to enable immortal people to recover with the help of fairy pills, the overseas prison is not located in the forbidden place.


    If we say that the sixteen fortress in the fairy world is the rear of the northern battlefield, then these three extraterritorial prisons are the rear of the evil sect. There are countless experts in charge. No one can know how powerful the top experts are. "


    Song Fei clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said, "do you mean that the people detained there were cured after their eyes and limbs were cut off, and then cut again and again?"


    Looking at Song Fei whose fist was "clucking", Chi Bai sighed and said, "brother, you should calm down. If the people there are so easy to save, they won''t hold so many immortals."


    There was a sound of harassment in Qingtian palace. Many people called for the word "guild leader". Song Fei heard the voices of several people, including Yunyi and Qin Shihu.


    "All step back. Don''t enter the hall without my order." Song Fei snapped, with an unprecedented severity.


    Although Song Fei was furious, he also knew that if other people of Qingtian sword sect learned about the whereabouts of the two women, they might go to work hard immediately. Even if they reluctantly stopped them, they had no intention to continue their cultivation.


    Song Fei, who has seen the methods of the ancestral master of Shenshan, has unprecedented awe for the high-level Jinxian strongmen, so he will not be impulsive to kill and save people directly. Moreover, he is afraid that he can''t hide his various methods from the Jinxian experts in prison outside the territory.


    Save people, never take yourself in, otherwise how to save them?


    Seeing that the guild leader was angry, no one dared to touch the mold, so he had to go back to the secret room to continue his cultivation.


    Song Fei waved his big hand and set a ban in the hall. In this way, even if someone wants to eavesdrop, it is impossible.


    Song Fei stared at Chi Bai and said, "brother Chi, tell me how to save people. I owe you another favor."


    "Brother, you''re too polite." Chi Bai shook his head. "This time, I also ask you."


    "Oh?" a trace of surprise appeared in Song Fei''s eyes.


    Chi Bai sighed: "I found out that both of your subordinates were detained in the Oriental prison of the extraterritorial prison, but I don''t know the specific location. At the same time, I also found that a talented disciple of my Jiuli tribe was still detained in the Oriental prison. If brother Yue saves her when you answer to save others, I can give some necessary help."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "if you can bring me hope to save people, let alone one, I will agree to ten. But I am surprised that with the power of Chiyou Shengjun, I still want to help others?"


    Chi Bai shook his head and said: "Brother, what you think is too simple. The so-called soldiers versus soldiers, generals versus generals, people at the level of the emperor will not easily fight. If he does, he will only attract evil gods. Don''t talk about saving people at that time. It is possible for evil gods to kill all the people in the prison outside the territory in a rage. Besides, although it is not a forbidden place for immortals, it will also affect the play of immortals. If they fight there, the emperor will also fall The danger of falling. "


    "I see." Song Fei said, "how can brother Chi help me?"


    Chi Bai took out a jade slip and then input mana. Light and shadow shot out of the jade slip, and a graceful girl appeared. The girl was wearing a hundred flowers and hung a collar around her neck. She looked pretty and lovely.


    Chi Bai said, "this is my younger martial sister, called bailing. Please, brother, you must rescue her."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say." Song Fei nodded. Although the difficulty of saving one more person has increased exponentially, if the other party really has a way to sneak in, he is willing to take risks to save.


    Chi Bai nodded with a serious expression on his face. After putting the jade slip into Song Fei''s hand, he took out a pill and said to Song Fei: "This pill is called deceiving heaven pill. It was made by the Emperor himself. If you use this pill after 72 changes, you can''t tell your body as long as your strength is not at the level of the ancestor of Shenshan. This pill can last for three months, and the effect will disappear after three months."


    "Only one?" Song Fei whispered.


    "Yes, there is only one. This pill is precious and comparable to the golden immortal level pill." Chi Bai said, "brother, don''t worry. If you really can''t succeed in three months, you can go to Jiuli tribe with me and try to ask the emperor for another one."


    Then Chi Bai took out a jade slip again, and light and shadow appeared above the jade slip. This is a middle-aged man in black robe, saying: "As for the pretender, we''ve also figured out for you. His name is Ford. He''s a strong man of Jinxian level. Now he''s active in the northern battlefield. Brother Yue, as long as you kill him, you can use his identity to enter the Oriental prison. In this jade slip, there are information about Ford''s identity and the Oriental prison."

 Chapter 1652

    The Oriental prison outside the territory is controlled by nine prison commanders at the same time. Each prison commander is very powerful and unfathomable.


    There are countless evil believers living in the Oriental prison. Many evil believers can''t cross the foreign prison in their whole life. They can only worship evil gods across distant areas.


    Although it is called the heaven prison by the fairyland, it is a city established by evil believers. These cities have an extremely broad area and are not inferior to LingXiao City, and the population can be imagined.


    It was precisely because there were many people that Song Fei was given the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Of course, it was only an opportunity. In history, there were not many people who could be rescued from extraterritorial prisons, but they were rare and pitiful.


    This middle-aged man named Fu is an expert under the fifth prison envoy Luo He. Fu is cruel and ruthless. Relying on the cultivation of his golden immortal master, he traverses the northern battlefield and wantonly hunts and kills people in the fairy world. He is a butcher who knows everything about evil in the fairy world.


    Now, the first thing Song Fei has to do is to find this blessing according to the approximate location provided by Chi Bai, then capture him alive and get his jade medal.


    In order to avoid magic weapons such as soul lamp after death, Song Fei can only be captured alive, not killed, and in the process of capturing alive, he can''t be noticed by anyone, including people in the fairy world.


    Leaving Qingtian fairy mountain, Song Fei only told Qin Shihu to take full responsibility, and then took the four fierce beasts on the road.


    After coming out of Xianshan, Song Fei changed his appearance and became an ordinary Taoist, so as not to be noticed by interested people, and then stared at himself.


    Standing on the edge of the northern battlefield, Song Fei recalled Chi Bai''s words in his mind: "Brother, you should know that pretending to be Ford is not as simple as his appearance. You should also know his way of speaking and small details of life. In a word, you should be familiar with him first. Of course, the plan can''t keep up with the change. If you find other better ways, you can naturally adapt to the situation."


    So what we need to do now is not to capture Ford alive, but to try every means to win his trust, and then follow him and observe his every move. If we can, it''s best to go back to the Oriental prison with him for a period of time.


    After continuous blinking, Song Fei finally went deep into the northern battlefield.


    The boundless desolation is coming. The world without immortality is like an invisible cage, which is uncomfortable as suffocation.


    In the distance, stars appear to bring a little light to the dark void, but more are desolate death stars.


    After flying for some distance, Song Fei suddenly felt the breath of many people in the fairy world: "eh, someone?"


    However, he saw a huge blue planet in the distance, and occasionally people flew out. As Song Fei got closer and closer, he found that countless buildings had been built on the periphery of the planet. From these buildings, Song Fei even felt countless extremely dangerous smells. These smells were hidden and did not send out, just like a fierce beast in the dark.


    Song Fei didn''t know whether there was a more terrible existence hidden in the dark.


    "How could there be so many strong people? What happened?" Song Fei whispered.


    "Come and stop." as Song Fei approached the cyan planet, a team of personnel suddenly shot out from the interior of the cyan planet. These people were wearing cyan armor and were all immortal experts.


    Song Fei stopped and listened to the opposite man: "Qingmu army works here. Please detour this Taoist brother!"


    Qingmu army? The main army under Qingdi? What''s the big deal.


    Because he was eager to save people, Song Fei didn''t intend to inquire about anything, but accidentally saw a familiar figure.


    The graceful figure shuttled among the crowd, which attracted countless people''s attention.


    It''s Feng Xian.


    Song Fei remembered that 50 years ago, Feng Xian told herself that she had found a relic left by her predecessors in the northern battlefield, which had extremely complex prohibitions.


    But Song Fei didn''t expect that after 50 years, these prohibitions have not been broken. You know, there is no shortage of powerful Jinxian experts in Qingmu army.


    It can be seen that the remains left this time are definitely not simple.


    Soon, Song Fei shook his head. Since he was chartered by the green wood army, he''d better not provoke right and wrong. The next moment, he turned and left.


    In the crowd, Feng Xian was talking softly with a middle-aged woman. Suddenly, she seemed to look into the distance, but she saw a tall and thin figure turning and leaving.


    Feng Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled gently: "strange, how can there be a familiar feeling."


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "is it your acquaintance?"


    Feng Xian shook her head: "I don''t know this figure. I shouldn''t know it."


    After leaving Aoki army, Song Fei flew to the area where Ford haunted, which is a very remote place.


    While flying, Song Fei thought of ways to get close. He didn''t have the power of evil gods. It was too difficult to impersonate evil believers. He still needed to think of other ways.


    The northern battlefield is very vast. Even after flying for a long time, song Feicai can come to the edge of Ford''s haunted area.


    Song Fei''s side suddenly ripples in space.


    "Someone blinked over?" Song Fei didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. He immediately held a cautious mind and turned into an ordinary dust invisible to the naked eye, scattered in the surrounding void.


    With the disappearance of space ripples, a young man wearing cyan armor appeared in the void.


    "How is he?" Song Fei said secretly. This man is not familiar with himself, but he was in the Qingmu army team that drove him away just now.


    After he appeared, he looked around very carefully. His divine consciousness spread and extended to a far place.


    The man whispered, "I blinked at will. I don''t even know where I will fall. No one should follow."


    Song Fei, who turned into dust, was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. Looking at his cautious appearance and talking to himself, he must have something to do.


    And blinking here, does it have anything to do with naford?


    Song Fei, who has not found a breakthrough, suddenly moved in his heart. If his guess is correct, this is a good breakthrough. And if this person really has something to do with Ford, Song Fei is a little worried about Feng Xian.


    Exchange a low-level flashing symbol. The dust melted by Song Fei falls on the young man silently, and then follow him to fly deeper into the void.


    Flying deeper and deeper, it becomes more and more secluded. There are more and more meteorite groups along the way and fewer and fewer planets. Song Fei even guessed that these meteorite groups are fragments of stars.


    The young man rushed into the dense meteorite group without hesitation. Song Fei suddenly felt a huge threat coming, and then an irresistible force acted on him, taking him to rush into a huge meteorite block.

 Chapter 1653

    When Song Fei and Aoki army youth were ingested into a huge meteorite, he found that there was a different world here.


    The meteorite that looks ordinary outside is actually a magic weapon refined by people. There are holes in the magic weapon. In addition to a burly middle-aged man with his head exposed in a black robe, there are hundreds of immortal level experts who are covered in a black robe and can''t see their faces.


    "Is this Ford?" Song Fei said secretly in his heart. The next moment, he heard the young man of Qingmu army kneel down to the middle-aged man. Lang said, "Ye Xuan of Qingmu army, meet Lord Ford."


    Sure enough, this man has colluded with Ford.


    "Hmm!" Ford nodded silently, with a trace of cold on his face, like a poisonous snake. His cold eyes cast on Ye Xuan''s face and said faintly: "say, what important information this time."


    Ye Xuan said, "Aoki army has found an opportunity to break the ban. I''m afraid it''s about to break."


    "Oh, so fast." Ford''s eyes looked colder and sternly, "didn''t you say that the prohibition can''t be broken for the time being? Which time is true?"


    "My Lord!" Ye Xuan hurriedly said, "this time is different from last time, because they found that the treasure on that planet may be left by Fenghua."


    "Fenghua, is it that Fenghua?" when reading the word "Fenghua", Ford''s face was moved, as if he remembered something. He whispered, "if it was that Fenghua, everything you Qingmu army did would work. Hehe, Fenghua, I didn''t expect him to die there. In order to kill him, many people of our evil sect could be buried with him."


    Around Ford, a man in Black said in a hoarse voice, "Sir, who is that Fenghua? Is it strong?"


    "Hehe, it''s more than strong." Ford seemed to fall into memory and slowly said, "He was the ninth son of the Qing emperor. In that war, our evil sect dispatched 500 Jinxian masters. Five Jinxian masters led the team. The rest were in the later stage of Jinxian. We were fully prepared to round him up. Finally, we seriously injured him, but there was only one of our five Jinxian peaks. Less than 100 of the 500 Jinxian masters survived. Finally, he came He escaped a while ago. Do you think it''s strong? "


    The short words shocked everyone. In the eyes of these people, the experts in the later stage of Jinxian are invincible. A group of people at the top of the three worlds fell hundreds of people in order to kill one person, and they haven''t killed him in the first place.


    The man in black was shocked and said, "isn''t it another green emperor who is so powerful?"


    Ford said with a smile, "if we let him grow up, even if he can''t reach the level of the green emperor, it must be possible to become the second Nezha. Fortunately, although we paid a heavy price, we killed him before he reached the real peak. It was worth the battle."


    The people were silent, and their evaluation was already very high. It seemed that a arrogant figure appeared in their minds at the same time. The figure stood in the void and faced the Jinxian army from encirclement and suppression. Every time they shot, those Jinxian strong people who could only destroy heaven and earth were slaughtered like chickens and dogs.


    He danced in the void with long hair. He looked up to the sky and laughed. His strength was frightening. The golden immortals who were looked up trembled in front of him, and this was not the moment when he grew to the peak.


    All the black robed people had a thought in their hearts at the same time: killing such people is really worth whatever price they pay.


    Black robed humanity: "Sir, if it is really a Fenghua tomb, it is likely to leave his inheritance. It must not be obtained by the green emperor''s command, otherwise it will be a trouble."


    "Yes, it''s time to contact those adults," Ford whispered, then closed his eyes as if he were communicating with the great power in the dark.


    After a while, Ford opened his eyes, swept the audience with cold eyes and said in a deep voice: "this time, Lord Luohe will personally kill everyone of Fenghua * * * *


    "Lord Luohe!" hearing these four words, Song Fei felt that everyone in black robes had a slight palpitation. A single name could have such power. It can be imagined how much the name Luohe weighed in these people''s hearts.


    Song Fei sighed silently and felt more and more that the rescue was difficult. There were nine prison envoys in the Oriental prison, and Luo he was just one of them. He was also the fifth prison envoys. He dared to lead the army to fight with the green wood army. It can be imagined how powerful the whole Oriental prison is.


    Song Fei is also glad that he has no impulse again. Otherwise, it will not be enough to plug people''s teeth just by himself and Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei subconsciously worried about Feng Xian again. Looking at Ford''s confident appearance, he secretly said that you can''t do anything. At present, you should make a good plan.


    Ye Xuan also reacted at this time and smiled at Ford: "Lord Ford, don''t know this information. It''s of great value."


    Ford looked at him coldly, and suddenly with a trace of enthusiasm, he said loudly: "God is kind, fair and just to all believers. No one can deprive you of your glory, and no one can erase your credit. Don''t worry. As long as you come back to the evil city with me, you will be able to get God''s reward."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Ye Xuan hurriedly said.


    At this moment, Song Fei knew more about the evil sect and found that not all of their followers joined the evil sect because of their fanatical belief. Some people wanted more powerful power. For example, ye Xuan in front of him was in the third level of immortals. Maybe he had been stuck in this state for a long time, because he was too eager for power, which led to the distortion of his character, So as to pursue strength by all means.


    Even Aoki army will have such people. It can be imagined that if they are in other places, they are more likely to appear.


    Song Fei finally had a further understanding of the horror of evil gods. This understanding made him feel cold. In this way, there are absolutely many, and more and more, who secretly take refuge in evil gods in the fairy world, and very few are found out now.


    In the future, when fighting against the evil clan, no one knows which force or expert suddenly came out and stabbed you hard behind your back.


    Think about how terrible it is that the partners who had experienced life and death and depended on each other suddenly pulled out their swords. There will be no fewer people in the fairy world who pursue strength and lose principles.


    It turns out that the crisis of evil gods comes not only from the outside, but also from the inside.


    At present, the chess pieces of the evil sect in the fairy world are rarely exposed and deeply hidden. If it breaks out, it will be a disastrous crisis.

 Chapter 1654

    After making a promise to Ye Xuan, Ford suddenly pointed out that the tragic white streamer was absorbed into Ye Xuan''s mind, which greatly changed Ye Xuan''s face, retreated several steps, looked at Ford with incredible eyes and said, "Lord Ford, what are you?"


    "Ha ha!" Ford smiled with a cold voice. "Don''t be afraid. I just integrate my strength into your soul and hide it in the depths of your soul. In this way, I can use your eyes and ears. As long as you see and hear, I will know in an instant. This can make greater contributions to you."


    Ye Xuan said, "it''s Lord Ford who wants to give me credit. If it''s done, can you..."


    Ford smiled and said, "after the success, as long as you accept the baptism of the evil god, under the great power of God, any defect in the soul will disappear, and the believers of the evil god will never question each other. However, if you rebel, I will know it at the first time."


    "So it is." Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and then thanked Ford. "I will see and listen more and pass on as much information as possible."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s expression and look in his eyes, Ford nodded silently, threw him a jade amulet and said, "go back. When you go back, crush this jade amulet, and you can enter without being aware of the ghost."


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, a force that ye Xuan couldn''t resist acted on him again. The next moment, ye Xuan appeared in the meteorite group again.


    Looking at the distance, ye Xuan flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and his face gradually twisted. With a trace of ferocity, he shouted in a low voice: "hum, what if I can instantly improve my strength and betray the fairy world? Glory and status are all empty. Only strength is real. I want strength."


    No one knew that a small dust followed Ye Xuan in and out. Even Ford didn''t find it.


    After 100000 years of hard training, Song Fei''s strength is not what it used to be. He has steadily stood in the late stage of the celestial realm and reached the state of the seventh level of celestial beings, and each separation has reached this state.


    With the true fire of the pale golden sun, his own strength can almost compete with the ordinary Jinxian first-class. After 72 changes, naturally, he can''t be perceived by the second-class Jinxian.


    Then, Song Fei followed Ye Xuan and soon returned to the vicinity of the cyan planet. Ye Xuan secretly returned to the green wood army.


    This time, it was only more than ten minutes from ye Xuan to his return. After using the jade talisman given to him by Ford, it really didn''t make others feel that someone was sneaking in.


    For a long time, the evil clan means seen by Song Fei are relatively single. Now it seems that the single is their fighting means. In some mysteries, it is no worse than the fairy world.


    Although their fighting means are single, they are also incomparably powerful. Whether it is the sword of evil gods or the anger of evil gods, the higher the realm, the more terrible it will be when people display it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t notice that Song Fei, who turned into dust on him, crushed a flashing symbol again.


    This time, the dust did not disappear, but a blue figure that ye Xuan did not notice, quietly walked out of the Aoki army''s sphere of influence.


    This is Song Fei''s split of wood. It appeared not far from the cyan planet, and then flew towards the cyan planet.


    "Stop, someone will stop." as expected, a green wood army came forward. Although his tone was polite, he said in an indisputable tone, "green wood army is doing business. Please detour this Taoist brother."


    Song Fei smiled faintly and said, "help me convey Miss Feng Xian, and say that my old friend Yue Tianyu asked to see me."


    "Yue Tianyu, are you Yue Tianyu?" after hearing Song Fei''s name, the faces of the Qingmu army changed slightly, the names of people and the shadow of trees. Even if they had not heard of Song Fei, they had also heard of the great event of the Xianshan defense war, which caused a sensation in the fairy world. With the ability of Qingmu army, they naturally knew every detail of the Xianshan defense war very clearly, including everyone present.


    The green wood army''s face became much more harmonious. A leader of Tianxian level 5 said, "please wait a moment, young master Yue. I''ll report to Miss Feng Xian. But outsiders are not allowed to enter the green wood army camp. Please understand."


    "Well, thank you, Taoist brother." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Before long, Song Fei saw a hurried figure rush out of the building in the distance. After seeing Song Fei, the beauty''s face suddenly burst into a smile more beautiful than flowers, as if the whole space was shining, and the surrounding green wood army was stunned.


    The people of Aoki army never thought that Feng Xian, who has always been noble and indifferent and often appears in front of them as a man, should have such a small woman''s side.


    "Why are you here?" Feng Xian stood in front of Song Fei, looking very happy.


    "Are you free? I''ll go out for a walk." Song Fei smiled.


    Feng Xian looked at the blue planet behind her, then nodded and said, "I''m free. Let''s go."


    After Feng Xian left, from a palace where she came out, an enchanting middle-aged woman in her thirties stood on the window, looked at her far away figure and said with a smile: "this little girl has never seen her smile so sweet. It seems that people are unusual."


    Walking in the endless void, Feng Xian whispered, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I came out."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "for a long time, how long?"


    "A hundred thousand years. Ha ha." Feng Xian said, "I''ve been closed for so long for the first time, but I''ve gained a lot."


    Song Fei looked up and down at Feng Xian, and then said with a smile: "I have been promoted to the fourth level of immortals. I really gained a lot."


    Feng Xian gave him a white look: "are you praising or sarcastic?"


    Song Fei laughed: "of course, it''s praise. It''s a great thing to break through to the middle of immortality. That''s a huge barrier."


    "Hehe, compared with someone, others don''t know how far behind." Feng Xian deliberately made a look of grievance. "If others say these words, it''s either praise or jealousy, but if someone says it, it may be sarcasm."


    Not seen for 100000 years, Feng Xian''s state of mind has unconsciously changed subtly, with less politeness and more closeness.


    After slowly chatting about their recent situation, Song Fei''s face slowly became serious. Feng Xian knew that Song Fei was going to talk about business.


    The atmosphere just now is full of warmth for Feng Xian. She has never experienced such an atmosphere. Feng Xian subconsciously feels a little reluctant to let Song Fei end the atmosphere suddenly.


    However, this strange feeling was soon forgotten by Feng Xian.

 Chapter 1655

    The communication between Song Fei and Feng Xian was very short. Just a few minutes later, Feng Xian left.


    Song Fei tells Feng Xian all the information about Ford and ye Xuan, and Feng Xian tells all the information about this Fenghua tomb.


    There is no doubt that this is the tomb of Fenghua, and Fenghua disappeared after the war with evil sect in history.


    Originally, it was a Death Star of scruples. Later, it attracted people''s attention because of the sudden vitality of lush vegetation. Then, there was a strong breath of life in this tomb, which made everyone feel that things were extraordinary.


    Later, the Qing emperor calculated a divination and figured out that this was the tomb of Fenghua, so there was the blue scene of the green wood army taking over.


    This Fenghua is the best among the children of the Qing emperor, and he got a great adventure when he was young. Although he didn''t practice the Qing emperor''s mind method created by the Qing emperor, he got the first skill of the wood system, Shenmu Jue, by chance.


    In ancient times, it was not long before the beginning of the world. It was a time when people were at their peak. All the ultimate skills were created at that time, creating a group of the top leaders in the fairy world.


    With the ultimate skill, these people sit firmly in the position of the founder of one side, among which the most representative are the twelve sacred mountains and the five heavenly emperors.


    It was a bright era, but also an era of ups and downs. There were some outstanding people who amazed the ancient and modern times. Similarly, the Sun God Emperor blocked the glory of all outstanding people and pressed everyone out of breath with one person''s strength.


    Therefore, even if they are the same ancestors, they are also divided into 369 classes. The strongest is the Sun God Emperor, followed by the Taiyin God Emperor. What represents the strength is the skill they created.


    There is a sacred tree in the world, which existed when the world was created. The sacred tree takes itself as the Tao and extends the ultimate skill Shenmu Jue, which is recognized as the first wooden skill in the three circles. Even if it is as strong as the Qing emperor, it is inferior in skill.


    It''s said that the divine wood formula has been lost, but I didn''t expect that Fenghua had such an opportunity to inherit the divine wood formula. Unfortunately, no matter how amazing he was, he also fell in the end. Song Fei was a little sad.


    As the son of the Qing emperor, he is not only a strong man at the golden immortal peak, but also such a powerful golden immortal peak. Even if he does not count the divine wood formula on him, it is unimaginable to leave wealth after death. Song Fei guessed that if he could obtain this wealth, it would not be a problem to exchange all the sword bodies of the twelve swords.


    But after all, they are the sons of the Qing emperor and belong to Fengxian''s ancestors. They should inherit the wealth and inheritance of Fenghua. It''s hard for them to rob the treasures with them.


    Moreover, Song Fei admired Fenghua''s deeds from the bottom of his heart. He could be so hated and besieged by the evil sect. He would rather sacrifice so many golden immortals and strong people to surround and kill him. It can be imagined how much trouble he added to the evil sect at ordinary times. On this matter alone, I should abide by his arrangements before his death.


    Of course, with Song Fei''s strength, it is impossible to snatch Fenghua''s wealth from Qingmu army. It is completely a dream. Song Fei estimates that there must be a strong man in the later stage of Jinxian this time.


    Smash the flashing sign, and the body of the wooden way returns to the body again.


    For the next period of time, Song Fei patiently turned into a dust and silently followed Ye Xuan wandering around the cyan stars, silently paying attention to the progress of things.


    Although he was anxious to rescue Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue, Song Fei had to force himself to be patient. If he could find an opportunity to openly enter the Oriental prison this time, at least the probability of rescuing the two women could be greatly improved.


    While waiting patiently and anxiously, Song Fei waited hard for three days. In these three days, Song Fei not only observed the surrounding environment, but also constantly observed Ye Xuan''s move. If he can find an opportunity, Song Fei might as well start with Ye Xuan first.


    Ye Xuan patrolled around hard every day. He didn''t notice that someone was malicious to him.


    Three days later, the blue stars suddenly vibrated, and then a dignified voice sounded: "all the green wood troops listen to the order and surround the stars. No one is allowed to step in with him."


    "Yes!" Aoki Jun replied loudly.


    Song Fei said in his heart, "has the prohibition been broken?"


    "Boom!" the vibration became bigger and bigger. With a huge force spreading from the inside of the planet, the whole space seemed to vibrate.


    Song Fei saw that ye Xuan stared at the direction of the cyan planet and took all this in his eyes.


    Far away from the cyan planet, Ford was kneeling in front of a strange young man on one knee. The young man had a fair face and bigger ears than ordinary people. His face was as handsome as carved with a supernatural axe, but a little more feminine and less masculine.


    He is the fifth warden of the eastern prison, the leader of Ford, Luohe.


    Behind the Luohe River, there were countless strong men wrapped in black robes. The strong breath of those strong men made Ford feel frightened.


    In front of Ford as like as two peas, a picture is playing in the void. These pictures are exactly the same as those seen by Ye Xuan, which is the pattern that Ford has brought out from his vision by magic.


    "Ha ha!" Luo river''s mouth made a voice that looked like a smile and said faintly, "it seems that the good play is about to start, but we can''t miss it."


    At the same time, Luo he had a man in Black: "my Lord, I also received the secret treasure. There was a movement in Fenghua''s cave."


    "My Lord, the same news came from my undercover."


    One by one, the great figures of the evil sect who hold the power of one party, at the moment, ten people in a row reported that the blue stars had changed.


    Ford''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to show it. However, such a thing is also the meaning of the topic. Luohe can''t trust his life on a small undercover for such a big event.


    Luo he continued to smile and said to the crowd, "you know, this is a bureau, a bureau for us."


    "Bureau?" Ford''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "Sir, my subordinates have been planted with soul seeds by me. They will never betray."


    "Hehe, not you." Luo he whispered, "we have our own sources. There is news from the real senior level of Qingmu army. Under the command of Qingdi, a bureau has been set up for us to drill in. At the moment, a large number of experts have been mobilized to wait for us?"


    "This......" Ford''s cold face broke into a cold sweat. "Sir, what about us?"


    "If they don''t have the slightest preparation, I''m worried. Now I know that they have mobilized experts, but it''s much simpler." Luo He said with a faint smile, "go with me and see if Fenghua has absolute Fenghua after his death."

 Chapter 1656

    The cyan planet is full of vitality. Under the influence of unknown forces, the planet is covered with cyan vegetation.


    Without the moisture of immortality, the plants on the planet are very common, but they decorate the whole planet with the color of life.


    After more than 50 years of efforts by Aoki army, the prohibition on the planet has finally been broken.


    From a distance, the forbidden area seemed to be a mysterious world, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly.


    Then a dignified voice sounded: "Aoki army listens to the order. No one can leave without permission without an order."


    "Yes!" shouted in response to the majestic master.


    Song Fei didn''t do anything. He followed Ye Xuan and looked at the prohibition from a distance. Next, it was destined to be a big war. Moreover, Song Fei also believed that whether he reminded Feng Xian or not, he should be ready to deal with the counterattack of the evil sect and remind her that she just paid more attention to it.


    At the beginning, Feng Xian didn''t say anything to song feiduo. It must be difficult for her to disclose some things. After all, no matter how good her relationship with her is, she can''t violate the principle when it involves a major interest.


    Song Fei just waited quietly and watched the change.


    Before long, Song Fei felt the smell of evil coming. A giant hand transformed by evil divine power wanted to catch the stars and the moon, and planned to pinch the whole planet in it.


    Under the influence of the big hand, the void seemed to collapse, and each green wood army gave full play to their magic power and turned into various spells to hit the big hand.


    "What a terrible power. Some experts really don''t regard it with common sense." Song Fei was shocked. The power of this big hand alone was countless times stronger than the first level of Jinxian. It was impossible to calculate. For example, the strength of the No. 1 Black robed man in the wasteland secret place could be easily crushed by him.


    This is the force that Song Fei can''t resist at all. It seems that everything will turn into nothingness under this big hand, including the Green Wood Army outside the green planet and this green planet.


    Inside the blue planet, a cold hum suddenly came: "suno, if you dare to come by yourself, you are not afraid to fall here."


    A blue sword spirit was cut out from the inside of the prohibition. Song Fei could not describe the momentum of the sword, as if the whole space was darkened. Only the light of the sword was eternal.


    The sword light cut through the giant hand, and then the whole heaven and earth was cleared. Song Fei felt the breath that made his soul tremble. After this cut, it also disappeared.


    The two sides fought against the strong, and each move exceeded Song Fei''s cognition, making him feel as weak as a mole ant.


    And listen to this name, it''s not Luo He, but suno. Isn''t Luo he doing it himself?


    The end of the universe in the distance was like a star at the starting point, and more and more miserable white lights began to emerge. Song Fei seemed to see the army of the evil sect pouring in like a tide.


    A pale light exceeded the rest of the light spots, came like lightning, and then showed a young figure.


    With a faint evil smile, the young man did not wear a black robe like other evil believers, but wore a black royal coat and looked elegant.


    The young man glanced proudly across the audience and said with a faint smile: "suno under Lord Luohe, I''ve seen all fairyland adults."


    "It''s really you, suno." a figure shot out of the secret territory, but it was an old man in blue and Chinese clothes. The old man looked at suno solemnly and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect even you to come."


    "Ho ho ho, who am I? It''s Lord Mu Hai. If you don''t serve the green emperor, you''ll come here to die, but it''s no wonder me." Su Nuo smiled faintly, a touch that doesn''t take the old man in his eyes.


    The people who were originally left behind by suno also gradually flew from a distance. Countless armies splitting the sky and covering the earth appeared on the periphery of the green wood army, which was at least ten times that of the green wood army.


    Mu Hai sneered: "suno, just because you want to suffer a loss, is it a little big?"


    Suno said proudly, "don''t hide. Let your ambushes come out."


    "Ambush?" Mu Hai said coldly.


    Suno Road: I know that you have found that there are some traitors in the Aoki army, and intend to play an ambush for me and take a calculated plan. Those hidden secretly master, except for several of you, are not aware of it. Unfortunately, you wait too much to see our evil spirits. We have already found out what your hidden master is. This northern battlefield has a lot of eye lines and eyes for me. Xian Jia''s traitors have already made your bottom clear. Am I wrong, Lord fengxu? "


    "Lord fengxu, why did he come?" when suno said the name, someone in aomujun was whispering. Just when he said the name, a touch of respect sprang up on his face.


    Song Fei was also slightly surprised. He had long guessed that spies were everywhere in this war. Feng Xian and others should be prepared, but no matter how prepared they were, they should not expose their cards. Moreover, he followed Ye Xuan and knew that ye Xuan and others didn''t know the existence of the so-called Feng Xu. He could only say that the other party''s real spies had never been the children of these Qingmu army People.


    Moreover, the evil sect is clearly against the plan of the Qingmu army. This time, it must be fully prepared to find out the details of the Qingmu army. Now it seems that the spies of Ye Xuan and other levels are likely to be used by the evil sect to confuse the Qingmu army.


    Both sides are playing a big game of chess, but at this time, Song Fei, an outsider, can''t see clearly.


    Suno continued laughing: "And we also know that your biggest card is Nezha. When we step into this space, let Nezha take the shot. With him, even Lord Luohe is in danger of falling. Unfortunately, we have known this move for a long time. The nine prison envoys of our central prison take the shot together and hold Nezha for a moment. When he comes, you will be happy It''s all gone. "


    Hearing this, Mu Hai finally changed his face. He was the senior level of Aoki army. He participated in the decision-making from beginning to end. In the plan, they really thought that Feng Xu''s news would be revealed. In order to lead to bigger fish, they secretly contacted Nezha to come.


    If Feng Xu is a trump card, Nezha is the guarantee to encircle and suppress them. Now all his plans are known by the other party. Even if a real high-level leader in the Aoki army betrays himself, it must be a high-ranking and powerful figure. Mu Hai''s heart cannot help feeling cold at the thought of this.


    "The evil sect is really pervasive." a sigh came from the blue planet. Then a young man walked forward and stood on the side of Muhai.


    "It''s Lord fengxu. It''s really Lord fengxu." someone in Aoki army said excitedly.


    "Suno, how dare you challenge us? Call your family Luohe." Feng Xu said coldly.

 Chapter 1657

    The appearance of Feng Xu has greatly boosted the morale of Qingmu army, which shows his position in the heart of Qingmu army.


    He just stood quietly in the void, his face was flat, but it was like the only focus of heaven and earth. Even suno, who just wanted to crush the cyan planet in the distance, subconsciously changed his face.


    But Su Nuo knew that Feng Xu was here for a long time. After he settled his mind, he quickly returned to normal and said coldly: "hehe, Lord Feng Xu is well, but we have received information. There are more than so many experts here. Don''t hide and hide. Call them out. It''s said that all the five World War generals under Lord Feng Xu are here."


    Mu Hai''s face around Feng Xu suddenly became very ugly. Su Nuo was right. They arranged the greatest combat power. In addition to Feng Xu, it was the fifth World War under him. As for other Jinxian masters, they could not compare with these combat power.


    Song Fei sighed and felt more and more that things were simple and blurred.


    A cold sneer came from the distance: "Fenghua''s tomb is very good. Fengxu, you can bury it here with your father Fenghua. There are so many green wood soldiers to bury you, which is worthy of your identity."


    Feng Xu looked into the distance and said faintly, "Luohe, come to war. My father''s defeated general let you escape. Let me end you today."


    In the distance, nine corpse dragons slowly appeared from the army of the evil clan with a cart. On the cart sat a strange young man with his mouth slightly tilted. He looked at Feng Xu coldly and said, "today I''m here to kill you, but I''m not here to duel with you. Do you think we will have overwhelming power after we find out your details?"


    On the other side of the evil clan army, an old voice said coldly, "it''s a long dream to talk nonsense with him. Kill him first."


    A throne flew from a distance. On it sat an old man with long hair and white hair. Feng Xu frowned slightly and said, "Murphy, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Someone in Aoki army said, "Murphy, is that the sixth jailer?"


    Feng Xu''s face also slowly cooled down: "unexpectedly, there are two prison envoys, ha ha."


    Luo He said coldly, "Feng Xu, I''ve played against each other many times. You and I are just Bozhong. If you add Murphy, how much chance do you think you have to win. Moreover, this time, there are more than two people."


    "Yes, and this seat." another dignified voice appeared, and a tragic white streamer came from a distance, and then stood behind Feng Xu and others.


    "Hahaha, fengxu, you are doomed today. The whole northern battlefield is under our surveillance. We can conclude that you have no other experts." another arrogant voice appeared, and he has four prison envoys.


    "Old five, old six, old seven and old eight are all here. How can I lose my old nine. Little girl Su cancan sends greetings to all adults." this time, a girl who looks only 15 or 16 years old appears, barefoot, wearing a red skirt and a silver ring around her neck.


    The girl''s face is hung with a sweet smile, which is as harmless as a girl next door. Just when she raises her hands and feet, she secretly emerges with a palpitating evil force, which makes her scalp numb.


    The five wardens stood in five directions and wrapped all the green wood troops. At this moment, except that Feng Xu had a chance to escape, everyone else was bound to die.


    "Lord fengxu, what should I do?" although Mu Hai was calm, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley. The five battle generals under Feng Xu form an array, which can only withstand one prison envoy. Now there are five at a time, and he can''t see any hope.


    If Nezha were there, maybe he could leave them all, but


    Feng Xu shouted, "the Green Wood Army listens to the order, shrinks and forms the array, and everyone is in place."


    There were countless Jinxian level masters flying out of the blue planet below. Song Fei looked and found that there were about 300.


    Among the more than 300 golden immortal experts, only the forces of the Qing emperor can take their hands at will. Even the number of experts under the ancestor of Shenshan can not be compared with the five heavenly emperors.


    However, these experts who appeared looked dignified one by one. Although they did not lack fighting spirit, they seemed to see no hope of life.


    Song Fei sighed and left the gold and earth parts on Ye Xuan. The other parts, together with the Buddha, silently appeared next to Feng Xian.


    At this moment, if Aoki army really wants to collapse, he should take Feng Xian out anyway.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    Song Feicai''s appearance caused a small-scale tension, but with Feng Xian''s explanation, the people quickly accepted Song Fei''s existence. After all, everyone knows that Song Fei once attracted the attention of the Qing emperor.


    Song Fei said to Feng Xian, "if you can''t do anything, I''ll take you out."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Feng Xian''s eyes and said, "if I really get to that step, I''ll go with you, but I won''t leave until I try my best."


    "I know!" Song Fei was silent and didn''t make unnecessary persuasion. Although Feng Xian didn''t say it, from her eyes, Song Fei had seen her determination to fight to death.


    In the middle of the army in the distance, Luo river shouted, "kill!"


    The army all over the sky suddenly rushed towards the green wood army.


    "... sword of evil god." because all of them are homologous forces, the evil clan can combine forces without array, which is a great advantage of the power of the evil clan.


    The evil clan army led by yisunuo rushed at the green wood army like a group of hungry wolves.


    "Brothers, hold on." Mu Hai stood at the eye of the array and shouted. A large array composed of hundreds of golden immortals, tens of thousands of celestial immortals and millions of earth immortals burst into dazzling blue light.


    Feng Xu and the fifth World War will stand in the void without moving, looking in the direction of Luohe River.


    At the next moment, Feng Xu and the five generals suddenly raised their bodies away from the position of the array and shouted, "Luohe, come and fight."


    Luo He laughed: "Feng Xu, let you bury here with your father today. Old six, old seven, old eight, you follow me. Old nine, you sweep the array."


    "Well, let''s go and fight," said Su cancan, the ninth jailer, with a sweet smile. Then he turned his smart eyes to the direction of the green wood army. His eyes turned around. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A great war finally broke out. Feng Xian joined the array and became a part of the array.


    Only Song Fei stood alone in the void and watched silently.


    "It''s really a wonderful war, little brother, what do you think." around Song Fei, I don''t know when a young man appeared, holding his chest in both hands, watching the battle all over the sky like watching a play.

 Chapter 1658

    The youth around Song Fei appeared silently. If he hadn''t spoken, Song Fei might not have noticed that someone was around him.


    "Are you?" Song Fei looked at him strangely. Others were working hard. He watched the war very leisurely. Others were dignified under the danger of life. He smiled like watching a play.


    "I, my surname is Feng. I''m a child of the Feng family. Do you think I''m too relaxed? I tell you, as a descendant of the Feng family, I must be calm when Mount Tai collapses in front without changing color." the young man said.


    "Don''t you help?" Song Fei said faintly. Even Feng Xian ran to bless the array. Unexpectedly, there was another idle person.


    The young man smiled and said, "I won''t do that array. If I go in, I''ll just make trouble."


    "Oh!" Song Fei answered, and then turned his eyes to the battlefield, which was related to his life and Feng Xian''s family. Song Fei couldn''t take it seriously.


    In the sky, the battle between fengxu and Luohe has become white hot. In the endless distance from the cyan planet, Song Fei sees that their battle destroys one planet after another, or fengxu directly grabs one planet with his magic hand and shoots it towards Luohe, and then the huge planet is cut into meteorites by Luohe''s evil sword.


    That kind of power is not what song Fei can have at all, and Song Fei can imagine that if Feng Xu did not pull the battlefield so far, the green wood army and the evil clan army here would be destroyed by the aftermath of their battle.


    Although the battle is fierce, Song Fei feels that Feng Xu''s face is becoming more and more dignified, and the fifth World War under him is even more at stake.


    "Your name is Yue Tianyu. Why does Aoki army see your face after hearing your name? Are you very famous?" the young man said in Song Fei''s ear.


    "It''s OK." Song Fei''s eyes are still staring at the distance, light tunnel, "it seems that you rarely go out."


    "I really haven''t been out recently. It seems that the information is seriously lagging behind." the young man said with a smile, "do you hate the evil sect, too?"


    Song Fei couldn''t help but see three black lines on his forehead. He didn''t see what occasion it was, where there were so many and why.


    Song Fei couldn''t help but ring the wind bell. The little girl surnamed Feng has this inheritance except Feng Xian.


    "Hate!" Song Fei bit his teeth and didn''t know whether he hated the evil sect or someone bothered him.


    "Oh, why did the evil sect kill your relatives, or do you think the evil sect''s way of doing things is hateful." the young man didn''t seem to feel Song Fei''s impatience and continued to ask.


    Song Fei said coldly, "evil gods should be killed, and evil families should be killed."


    "Hehe, it seems that you hate them for doing things too ungrateful. It seems that you are one of your peers. I think so too." the young man said.


    "Are you worried?" the young man asked again.


    Song Fei bit his teeth and spit out two words: "nonsense!" subconsciously looked in the direction of Feng Xian.


    "Ah, I see. You''re worried about that girl, aren''t you? You''re worried about that girl at this critical moment of life and death. It seems that you''re an amorous seed. You can''t compare with me. In those years, there were many beauties around me. A good man should be ambitious. How can you give up a whole forest for one tree? Although this tree is an outstanding one ¡£¡±


    Song Fei said angrily, "that''s your Feng family. Do you want someone to treat your Feng family girl like this?" Song Fei shook his head and felt that this person was a little incredible.


    "No, no, no, of course not. If you like my Fengjia girl, you must be wholehearted, or I''ll break his third leg and make him unable to connect forever." the young man said, "that''s the truth I just said. Forget it, you people can''t understand this truth."


    The battle is getting fiercer and fiercer. Under the siege of four prison envoys, Feng Xu has been injured, and the fifth World War under him will be seriously injured. If the five people hadn''t formed an array and shared the pressure with each other, someone might have been killed.


    Below, under the skill of Su Nuo leading countless Jinxian masters of the evil sect, the large array formed by the green wood army is shaking violently. Although a group of Jinxian level strong men led by Mu Hai are extremely powerful, the convenience of the evil sect is not bad. Not only are there more Jinxian level strong men than the green wood army, but also there is the ninth palm prison, which makes Su cancan stare at one side. It can be said that when Feng Xu is defeated, There will be a massacre below.


    This will be an immeasurable loss not only for the Qing emperor, but also for the fairy world.


    At least Song Fei had never heard of such a large-scale war on the northern battlefield.


    Suddenly, Song Fei heard Mu Hai''s angry roar from the center of the array eye in the green wood: "Tian Canghai, it''s you. You betrayed us."


    A sword stabbed into Mu Hai''s back and then out of his chest. The owner of the sword was a young man with a haze on his face.


    Everyone suddenly turned back and looked at the young man named Tian Canghai with unbelievable eyes. He was a general under Feng Xu and a comrade in arms with Mu Hai. As a master in the later stage of Jinxian, he had a high status in the fairy world.


    Such a person is actually a traitor, which is a great blow to the morale of Aoki army.


    "Why, why?" Mu Hai''s voice almost roared, with a thick sadness in his voice. "I have doubted many others, but I have never doubted you."


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill the traitor."


    "Tian Canghai, I really misunderstood you. I used to worship you as an idol. Bah."


    The people were filled with righteous indignation. Looking at Tian Canghai''s eyes, they were more sad and angry than looking at the evil sect.


    Countless golden immortal masters suddenly pointed the tip of their sword at Tian Canghai. Someone shouted, "Tian Canghai, don''t think about going out alive today."


    "Hum!" Tian Canghai sneered and said coldly, "are you going to work hard with me now? Let me go out safely and you can continue to form an array. If you fight with me, your array will be chaotic and disintegrated in an instant. Hehe, will you bury millions of your troops with my life?"


    "Kill him."


    "We''re going to die anyway. We''ll bury him with him."


    Mu Hai suddenly roared, "let him go."


    "Lord Muhai?"


    Mu Hai said loudly, "if we hold on for a moment, we can make Lord fengxu less worried. Even if we die, we can''t affect the battle of adults."


    The people were silent. Although the reason was far fetched and could not see any hope, they would not hesitate to do it even if they could give Feng Xu more hope for life.


    "You know." Tian Canghai snorted coldly and laughed, "I can''t wait for the power of the peak. Do you know? The evil God promised me that as long as I do this, I will give me the power of the peak, and I will become the tenth warden of the Oriental prison. See you again, my former colleagues."


    "You can''t go." a young man appeared silently and stood in front of Tian Canghai.

 Chapter 1659

    "You can''t go!"


    The young man surnamed Feng, who was just chatting around Song Fei, came to the center of the battlefield and stood in front of Tian Canghai.


    Su cancan outside the battlefield looked at the center of Aoki army''s array with a sweet smile, as if a sudden change had happened, which made her very curious and her eyes kept turning.


    Su cancan said to himself, "it''s strange who that man is and why there''s no information about him in the intelligence. Those who can suddenly appear in front of Tian Canghai should not be simple people. It''s too strange. Do you want to tell old five them? Forget it. Anyway, old five said that everything is under our control, so let it be."


    Song Fei looked at him with a smile and said to himself with a smile: "I didn''t expect this man to have a lot of courage and dare to block in front of the master in the later stage of Jinxian. I didn''t have such courage. Just now he nagged and made me feel like a woman. Now he seems quite manly."


    "Get out!" Tian Canghai was furious. He was a strong man in the later stage of Jinxian. In the battlefield, only a few Jinxian later stage such as Mu Hai were qualified to stop him. Just now Mu Hai promised to let himself go. Now suddenly a stranger blocked him and told him how he could not be angry.


    Countless people are constantly changing their eyes around the youth and Mu Hai. They can''t figure out how they suddenly ran out of their personal to refute Mu Hai''s orders. You know, in addition to Feng Xu and his world war five generals, Mu Hai has the highest status on this battlefield.


    People like him, even if the Lord of the world meets him, will bow to him. Ordinary people dare not disobey his orders.


    However, in their eyes, Mu Hai, who has a high status and powerful strength, stared motionless on the face of Tian Canghai''s youth, and his lips trembled slightly. It is hard to imagine that such a powerful figure would almost be speechless because of excitement.


    "Get out!" Tian Canghai punched out. After learning that Mu Hai didn''t dare to retain himself, Tian Canghai had absolute confidence in his heart. At this moment, he just killed an unknown figure. He believed that Mu Hai would never dare to shoot himself, and his strength bravely went straight forward, trying to kill the young people in front of him, and then spare no effort to kill a group of people behind him.


    At the moment, Song Fei is still standing behind him. Seeing this action, he quickly blinks and comes to the side of Feng Xian, so as not to affect the fish in the pond.


    The strength of the terrible fist condenses but does not disperse. It condenses into a point on the fist. Everyone feels that the power on Tian Canghai''s fist can easily smash a planet.


    Mu Hai was furious: "stop."


    The young man surnamed Feng smiled and said faintly, "the tenth prison envoy? Hehe, it''s good to use your blood to welcome Lao Tzu."


    Tian Canghai''s fist is very fast. When everyone sees his fist blow out, his fist has been connected with the chest of a young man surnamed Feng.


    "Fuck me!" Song Fei couldn''t help yelling.


    Tian Canghai''s fist blew past, but the young man in front of him was like a huge sponge, sucking everyone''s strength into his body.


    Tian Canghai''s action seemed to be a very ordinary punch on the wooden pile, which had not changed at all.


    The battlefield became silent, and everyone stared at the scene, as if it was more surprising than being surrounded by the evil sect just now.


    "Master?" flashed in everyone''s mind. He could meet Tian Canghai''s angry fist without losing any points. It can be seen that this person''s strength is stronger than Yu Canghai and stronger than Mu Hai.


    Outside the battlefield, Su cancan wrinkled his curved eyebrows and whispered, "who the hell is he? How can his intelligence be blank for such a strong man? It seems that the fifth left me right. There are thorny characters. It seems that I have to do it myself."


    Song Fei said to Feng Xian around him, "who is this from your family? Why is it so strong."


    Feng Xian shook her head and looked blankly: "our family? We don''t have such people in Feng family."


    Tian Canghai''s face finally changed. Looking at the man in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Hey hey, you traitor is not qualified to know my name. How about you decide yourself or me." the young man smiled.


    Aside, Mu Hai finally opened his mouth tremblingly: "Sir, is it really you?"


    "My lord?" everyone listened quietly. Fortunately, at this moment, the evil sect also stopped and looked at the changes in the center of the green wood army, making the whole battlefield unprecedented quiet.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaohai. I didn''t expect you to be so big." the young man almost scared the whole green wood army as soon as he spoke. Xiaohai? This is really the first time someone has heard someone call commander Muhai like this.


    But they didn''t expect that Mu Hai suddenly burst into tears. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "it''s me. I didn''t expect you to remember Xiaohai, Xiaohai, Xiaohai kowtow to you."


    Commander Mu Hai, who has always been very dignified in the Aoki army, actually knelt in the void and kowtowed three heads to the young man, who was very calm.


    Song Fei said to Feng Xian, "you still say you are not from your Feng family? It can''t be any ancestor of your Feng family."


    Feng Xian shook her head and said, "we all have the portraits of our ancestors. As descendants, we have also seen the portraits of all our ancestors, but there is no such one. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" song Feidao.


    "Unless it''s that one? His portrait didn''t stay, but that one is dead." Feng Xian said.


    Song Fei widened his eyes and said in a shocked voice, "you mean, Fenghua?"


    Song Fei''s voice was so loud that he could clearly hear song Fei''s voice in the silent war.


    The young man seemed to hear song Fei''s voice, turned around and grinned at Song Fei.


    In the distance, Su cancan''s face finally changed, from the original Zhizhu in his hand to a dead white. If it was that person? The Jedi were not enough for the five prison envoys.


    Listening to the voice, Tian Canghai''s face also changed. With a faint tone of trembling, he said, "it''s impossible. Fenghua died 500 million years ago. How can you be him? If he''s still alive, how can you have no news for so long."


    "Nagging, really like a woman, you can die." the young man pointed at Tian Canghai''s forehead. Tian Canghai wanted to pour out all his mana to resist, but found that he could not resist at all under his power. The power of the great bank was like a vast river of stars, which made him weak.


    Then, Tian Canghai''s pupils were lax and he was scared.


    Su cancan outside the battlefield spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned into a blood shadow. He suddenly rushed to the depths of the northern battlefield and said loudly, "old five, run."

 Chapter 1660

    Su cancan is really afraid. If that person is really the Fenghua known as the peerless Fenghua, she doesn''t even dare to continue to imagine.


    Unless the nine prison envoys come together to display their strength and use the artifact given by the evil god, just as the nine prison envoys of the central prison drag Nezha, they can retreat all over. Otherwise, Su cancan can can''t think of a reason for confrontation at all.


    The top four prison envoys are far more powerful than the five to nine. Without the participation of the top four, even if they hold artifact, they have no chance of winning.


    This is Fenghua. A single name frightens the enemy.


    Fenghua? Gorgeous, that gorgeous?


    Such a word suddenly flashed into everyone''s mind.


    The evil sect in the distance is relatively calm. For many evil sects, Fenghua is so old that they have no impression. The only thing they know is that there is a tomb here, and the owner of the tomb is Fenghua, that''s all.


    Su cancan''s shouting surprised many Jinxian strongmen of the evil sect. After su cancan, they also used their secret methods to escape.


    From beginning to end, the young man didn''t look at the fleeing people.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes to the battlefield direction of Feng Xu, Luo He and others, and said faintly: "my son is useless. I''d better go out."


    With a gentle step, his background appears in the distant battlefield at the next moment.


    "Nine younger sisters are crazy." Murphy and others haven''t reacted yet, especially they have already found out the bottom of Aoki army. At the moment, it''s a good time to kill Feng Xu. Naturally, they won''t want to retire at the first time.


    What''s more, even if they want to retire at the first time, whether they can retire is also a problem.


    For the young man who suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield, Murphy frowned, with a trace of dignity on his face and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Luo He looked at the face of the figure suddenly appeared, suddenly his whole body was shocked, his face changed greatly, and said sternly, "come on, run."


    The next moment, Luo river suddenly turned into countless shadows and flew out.


    "Hehe, do you want to run?" the young man stretched out his right hand and patted it gently in the air like a fly. Suddenly, a figure spitting blood fell in the sky.


    Murphy and the other three people suddenly stared. Although they didn''t know why Luohe used the secret method to escape at the first time, they all knew that such a secret method could not stop them from escaping even if it was ten times stronger than them.


    But the person in front of me broke the secret law lightly, which is very terrible.


    Murphy and the other three subconsciously took a step back and looked at the young man as if he were looking at a monster.


    Luo He laughed miserably and said: "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that we had a thousand calculations. When we calculated that you knew our traitors, you would invite Nezha and the number of your hidden experts, we used a lot of manpower to pay attention to the fairy world in case you still had reinforcements, and blocked the space to prevent experts from using the transmission array, but we didn''t calculate that you were still alive. It turned out that all this It''s all arranged by you. It''s really a big game of chess. I''ve included all of us. Am I right? Fenghua. "


    The word "Fenghua" is like a taboo, which greatly changes Murphy''s face.


    "Fenghua, how can it be Fenghua!" although I don''t understand why they suddenly appear Fenghua, the name is like the earth of the fairyland, which makes Murphy and others breathless.


    When Fenghua killed Jinxian level evil clan experts, they were just unknown people, and the younger ones were not even born.


    Many people will and imagine what achievements he should achieve if Fenghua doesn''t die. Everyone comes to the conclusion that it was his rising period at that time, and his peak was definitely more than that strength. However, with the emergence of Fenghua, he won''t die for 500 million years. I''m afraid you were stronger at the beginning.


    Even if he is as confident as Murphy, he has no confidence in confrontation.


    Fenghua said faintly: "you don''t deserve to talk to me on an equal footing, so go to hell."


    Suddenly, a faint cyan mana emerged. Luo river Murphy and others suddenly roared in despair: "no!"


    Like a breeze, when the blue air flow emerged, the four prisons such as Luohe dissipated.


    Song Fei looked at all this blankly, recalled the way he nagged next to him just now, and listened to his coldness and arrogance that he just said you didn''t deserve to have an equal dialogue with me, which made Song Fei feel numb.


    I just spoke to him viciously and disliked him for being annoying. Look at Luo He and others who wanted to talk to him, but they were directly killed by his incompetence.


    Facing fengxu, there was no tearful picture of recognizing relatives in people''s imagination, but heard Fenghua light tunnel: "son, you are far worse than Lao Tzu."


    Without curiosity, Feng Xu replied, "you think others are as evil as you. Please help me heal."


    The blue light of Fenghua''s right hand flashed again. The five wounded generals and fengxu were recovering their flesh and divine consciousness quickly, and the life breath of the way of wood was more mysterious and powerful in Fenghua''s hands.


    "Kill!"


    In the green wood army, a strong cry of killing broke out suddenly. The strong Jinxian of the evil clan ran and died. Finally, the morale of the green wood army was greatly boosted and frantically killed the evil clan army.


    Then Fenghua didn''t make a move, as if those people made him lose interest in making a move.


    Song Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. The crisis of the evil sect was relieved. He didn''t have to think about how to take Feng Xian to escape all the time. Moreover, seeing the great loss of the evil sect, Song Fei''s heart was full of schadenfreude.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you very much." Feng Xian stood beside Song Fei and whispered.


    "I didn''t help. There''s nothing to thank." Song Fei waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a figure blocked Song Fei''s eyes. Song Fei looked up and saw a familiar face. This time, Song Fei quickly stood up and couldn''t have an indifferent attitude like just now.


    "See your ancestors." Feng Xian saluted quickly.


    Fenghua waved her hand to indicate that Feng Xian didn''t have to be polite, but she spoke to Song Fei. As soon as she opened her mouth, she smiled and said, "how about you? Didn''t you guess my identity just now? Did you suddenly come out just now? Was it particularly handsome? Did you completely shock both the enemy and us?"


    The original image of the peerless master in Song Fei''s mind was suddenly broken by Fenghua''s words. Please, you are the peerless master of the evil sect. You should be more reserved. It''s no big or small in public.


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "I''m under a lot of pressure when you talk to me like this. Don''t you see many experts who are more than tens of thousands of times stronger than me waiting for you to lecture?"

 Chapter 1661

    "Let them wait." Fenghua didn''t care about the tunnel, and then smiled at Song Fei, "where are they important to you, you say, my little younger martial brother."


    At the moment, the war has reached the level of crushing. A group of experts of the green wood army have begun to chase and kill the residual forces of the evil sect. Mu haifengxu and a group of high-level leaders stay in place and wait for Fenghua''s order.


    But unexpectedly, Fenghua''s words almost scared everyone to pee again.


    Junior brother? I have become a young martial brother of Fenghua. It''s too high.


    Feng Xu''s mouth trembled slightly. NIMA, do I want to call this boy martial uncle in the future?


    "Younger martial brother?" Song Fei blinked, and the whole person was a little confused.


    Fenghua was very proud and said, "do you think you can hide it from me? Your separation, besides, it''s separation. The wood skill you cultivate is the same as me?"


    Shenmu formula? Song Fei finally knows why Fenghua wants to call himself a junior brother, but the misunderstanding is big enough.


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "in fact, my skill was not passed on to me by the legendary sacred tree."


    Fenghua blinked and said, "mine was not passed on to me by the divine tree, but obtained by chance. In the past, apart from the divine tree, it was your senior brother and me who cultivated the divine tree formula in the whole fairy world. Now there is one more you. Do you think you should recognize me as a senior brother?"


    Song feifu reached his heart and immediately said, "younger martial brother Yue Tianyu, see you."


    This is a thigh. If you can hold this thigh, you will not walk across the fairyland in the future. Since the other party said that he was his younger martial brother after practicing the divine tree formula, what else is there to be pretentious.


    His strength Song Fei saw with his own eyes. He will be in front of him in the future. Even the rosefinch family will be afraid.


    As for saying that there are several divine wood Jue cultivation in Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei can only choose to temporarily forget it. No, you didn''t ask me. Of course I can choose not to say it.


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother, you are such a lovely person." Fenghua laughed.


    Feng Xu scolded in his heart: "what a fart. You are old and immortal for 500 million years. You have to deal with people when you live."


    "Come on, Xiao Xu, come and meet your martial uncle." the next moment, the most terrible thing that Feng Xu had a hunch about happened immediately. For this out of tune Lao Tzu, Feng Xu really has a word of suffering.


    Song Fei hurriedly said, "no, no, No."


    "Er?" Fenghua looked back at Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a dry smile, "let''s pay each other, otherwise this generation will be chaotic."


    Fenghua couldn''t help looking at Feng Xian around Song Fei, then pointed to him and smiled very * * * *: "I know what you mean, I tell you, if you are unfaithful to my Feng family daughter, even if you are my junior brother, I will break your third leg."


    Song Fei smiled bitterly: "it''s not what you think."


    "Xiao Xu, you''ll have your own business after that." Feng Hua said, which made Feng Xu feel relieved. He thought that every sentence of his grandson of the Qing emperor and the top five figures in the green wood army was a golden saying. Only when he met his own Lao Tzu, he didn''t have the slightest temper. The biggest problem was that he didn''t rely on the spectrum, but he was not only unreliable, but also powerful, I can''t beat him at all.


    Since Feng Xu remembered when he was a child, Lao Tzu had nothing to do to beat him in the name of testing him, so that he has now become a big man in the fairy world. In retrospect, he still has a shadow in his heart.


    "Xiao Xu, you did a good job this time. I gave you such a big gift when I left the customs. When I return to Lingyun layer, I will give you some advice in person." Fenghua said.


    Everyone looked at Feng Xu with envy. It was something they couldn''t ask for with such an expert''s personal guidance.


    Fenghua seemed to see everyone''s expression in his eyes and said with a smile: "you people have made contributions. As long as you reach Jinxian, you can go to me and enjoy the same treatment as Xiaoxu."


    "Thank you, my Lord." everyone bowed excitedly.


    Feng Xu twitched at the corners of his mouth. After all these years, your bad habit has not changed, but has it intensified?


    "Well, don''t look like a dead father." Fenghua said with a smile, "as the son of Lao Tzu, it will certainly benefit you. Who is the official third generation."


    While talking, Fenghua''s right hand stretched out in the direction of the green star, and then grasped it tightly. The green planet suddenly shrank rapidly and flew towards Fenghua''s palm. When it flew to his palm, it was only the size of a table tennis ball. Fenghua handed the green ball to fengxu''s hand and said: "This is the magic weapon that your father has refined for 500 million years. He put almost all the important materials in it. If anyone annoys you in the future, you can shoot him with this."


    The magic weapon refined by Fenghua for 500 million years? What''s the concept? According to Song Fei''s conjecture, even if Fenghua''s strength can''t reach the level of Lao Zu, it won''t be too far away, and it''s likely to reach that level. Then the treasure he spent 500 million years refining must be countless times stronger than ordinary golden immortal tools. Moreover, as fengxu, what kind of treasure doesn''t he have Only the top magic weapons in the three worlds.


    Sure enough, Feng Xu, who had a bitter face, immediately appeared a happy smile on his face after he got the treasure, which changed dramatically compared with the expression of his dead father just now.


    Then, Fenghua threw his eyes on Feng Xian and slowly said, "I''m a crystal clear immortal and have practiced the mind method of the green emperor. It seems that I''m the leader of the young generation of Feng family. If I''m in the palace in the future, you can come and ask for advice at any time. As a leader, you don''t lack resources. Now I''m poor and have nothing to give you."


    "Thank you, grandmaster." Feng Xian quickly thanked him. For him, the biggest thing was the person who instructed him. Although he never lacked expert guidance under the influence of the green emperor, he would not have time to instruct himself, let alone let himself pass at any time.


    "As for you, younger martial brother." Fenghua again cast his eyes on Song Fei''s face, and then took out a small red bead. "Take this bead and move 800 million miles to the northeast, which is helpful for your trip."


    "This trip?" Song Fei took the ball for some unknown reason.


    "There''s no need to ask. It won''t work." Fenghua said with a smile. "Well, you can go too. When you come back, our brothers are talking about the past. Remember to take the ball in your hand and don''t put it in the storage ring."


    "OK!" Song Fei nodded silently, "in that case, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    At the next moment, Song Fei blinked towards the Northeast according to Fenghua''s instructions.


    When Song Fei just appeared, a white jade hand buckled Song Fei''s throat. Seeing the strong murderous spirit on some familiar little faces, Song Fei immediately scolded his Fenghua ancestors for 18 generations, and then said with a trace of tears: "hello."


    It turned out to be su cancan, the ninth warden of the Oriental prison.

 Chapter 1662

    A small hand is white and tender, and the fingers are slender and soft.


    However, it was such a small hand on Song Fei''s neck that Song Fei''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    This beautiful little hand is like the hand of the God of death. Song Fei will not doubt it. As long as the other party makes a slight effort, it will never be more difficult to crush himself than to crush an ant.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Song Fei smiled bitterly.


    The girl''s face is not just smart and lively, less bloody and more pale.


    "People in the fairyland should die." the girl said coldly, as if she had changed a person, and the smart breath disappeared completely.


    A flashing symbol appeared in Song Fei''s hand and crushed it.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s body blinked out, and he didn''t know if it was su cancan''s reason to buckle himself. Song Fei found that she also blinked over, still holding her neck. Then the cherry mouth tilted slightly, showing a thick disdain.


    For a moment, Song Fei''s mind turned quickly and thought about the way to get out. If the other party was an expert in the early stage of Jinxian, Song Fei might be able to fight, but her strength was too strong. For Song Fei, there was no comparability between herself and him.


    Song Fei is ready to die. Fortunately, his golden earth separation did not follow. The Buddha and the other separation died. Maybe he can find a way to revive, but the price of resurrection is not what he can afford now.


    It is Song Fei''s consistent principle that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. He will choose to avoid any strong person he can''t resist. But he didn''t expect to break into the other party''s big boss directly after listening to Fenghua''s words.


    It should be your style. What a bad idea.


    Just after several breaths, the other party hasn''t killed yet, which makes Song Fei a little strange.


    Song Fei saw Su cancan''s eyes staring at his lower right, and then took the red ball from his right hand.


    At the next moment, Su cancan let go of Song Fei, like holding a beloved treasure, holding a red ball in both hands and putting it on her chest. For a moment, she burst into tears.


    Song Fei exchanged a flashing symbol again and crushed it.


    The body disappears and reappears.


    Song Fei finds that Su cancan is still around him, because there is endless void and there are no stars. Song Fei doesn''t know whether he has moved his position. Anyway, from the current situation, even if he has a flashing symbol, he can''t escape her palm.


    Then, Song Fei retreated quietly, hoping that Su cancan''s attention had been focused on the ball in her hand, thus ignoring himself.


    When Song Fei withdrew 1000 kilometers, he found that Su cancan didn''t seem to react, which made him a little happy, and then accelerated his speed.


    "Lord su."


    "My Lord!"


    Streamers of light came from a distance. Song Fei soon found himself surrounded by people who came suddenly.


    There are only a few hundred injured suno and almost non adult Ford, but each of these survivors brings a very dangerous feeling to Song Fei.


    "Huh? Yue Tianyu?"


    "The most wanted man," someone sneered with schadenfreude.


    The evil sect masters looked at Song Fei maliciously. Even if they were seriously injured, their eyes were murderous, but their eyes were like cats playing with mice.


    The other party approached step by step, and Song Fei retreated step by step. Finally, Song Fei reluctantly found that he returned to Su cancan.


    Seeing Su cancan holding the red ball, he was very excited. Song Fei had an idea and whispered to her, "well, this ball is very important to you. I came here specially to return your things. Since it''s perfect, I''ll go first."


    Su cancan is immersed in sensibility, as if she didn''t hear song Fei at all.


    "Those who forget you are the people of the evil sect. How can they know how to repay kindness." Song Fei sighed.


    "Sir, let''s kill him to avenge the four adults?" Ford said grimly. They were badly damaged this time, and even the four prison envoys got in. They urgently needed a vent to vent their anger. The sudden emergence of Song Fei undoubtedly became their only goal.


    Su Nuo didn''t say a word. He didn''t ask Su cancan for instructions at all. A sword light cleaved towards Song Fei.


    Su Nuo is at least an expert in the later stage of Jinxian who can compete with Mu Hai. The power of this sword is enough to make Song Fei despair. Song Fei is locked by his sword. Song Fei finds that he has no other way but to die.


    The gap in strength is so great that any strategy seems useless.


    A pale and soft jade hand patted it gently, without the slightest smell of fireworks, but it scattered the dazzling sword light directly.


    "You!" Su Nuo was angry and waited for Su cancan. Su cancan looked up and responded to Su Nuo with cold eyes. Su Nuo, who originally wanted to say something, suddenly flashed a trace of panic in her heart, as if she didn''t dare to face Su cancan''s eyes. Su Nuo had no doubt. If she dared to disrespect herself, she would kill herself without hesitation.


    Then, Su cancan said coldly, "next time, die."


    "Yes!" suno bowed his head and replied. Without Luohe as his backer, suno didn''t dare to have any disrespect in front of Su cancan.


    A woman in her twenties came to Su cancan and whispered, "Sir, what shall we do now?"


    "Go back." Su cancan said coldly. Then he looked at Song Fei coldly and hummed coldly, "you are my prisoner."


    "Well, I will have the consciousness of being a prisoner." Song Fei nodded.


    Then, Su cancan''s hands were filled with pure evil power. The pale light turned into a huge rainbow, rolled up everyone and flew deeper into the northern battlefield.


    Song Fei seemed to be in the turbulent flow of space, but it didn''t seem to be. The space around him retreated quickly around him. After about two hours, the strange things around him suddenly disappeared. Song Fei found that he seemed to come to the end of the void.


    In front of him, there is a huge continent. The continent is quietly suspended in the void. There are countless buildings on it, ferocious as an ancient castle and towering as a tower. All kinds of wonderful buildings emerge one after another. This area is thousands of times larger than our own sacred mountain.


    There are countless breath of life in it. From the breath of life, the density of this population is no less than that of the metropolis in his previous life. It can be seen that the population on this continent is countless.


    "Is this the Oriental prison?" Song Fei sighed, but he never thought he would enter in this way.


    "Purple clothes!" Su cancan said.


    The 20-year-old woman who was standing next to Su cancan hurriedly said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Su cancan said, "I''ll take the rest of the people to apologize to the boss. You take Yue Tianyu to my residence. If he has any changes, kill him."

 Chapter 1663

    She separated from Su can at the gate of the city. After su can left, Ziyi''s face became cold: "my Lord, merciful, I didn''t kill you, but don''t let me find an excuse, otherwise I will kill you."


    "Ha ha, girl in purple, please lead the way." Song Fei smiled and said.


    "Hum!"


    Ziyi rolled up a miserable white light and flew with Song Fei to the depths of the Oriental prison. After going deep into the mainland, there was an endless vast land and dense buildings around him. There was no way to connect him with a suspended continent.


    Su can''s mansion is located in the easternmost place. Far away, Song Fei sees a magnificent hall, among countless buildings, and the rest of the buildings are like stars holding the moon.


    Song Fei knows that people like Su can exist like kings in this territory and enjoy power that no one can match except the other prison envoys.


    There were countless soldiers standing guard and strong men of cultivation in the castle. When Song Fei arrived, everyone couldn''t help flashing surprised eyes.


    Soon, more and more people recognized Song Fei: "it''s Yue Tianyu."


    "I caught Yue Tianyu."


    "Yue Tianyu, I want him to die..."


    Song Fei is so famous that many people who have not seen him have almost seen his portrait.


    Ziyi took Song Fei to a different hospital, and then said coldly, "you live here first. I hope you step out of the other hospital, then I have a legitimate reason to kill you."


    Don''t be outside the hospital. Soon there were a lot of onlookers.


    "Yue Tianyu, I want to avenge my brother!"


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, you have today."


    Song Fei looked at the crowd outside the yard in surprise and said, "when did I have so many enemies? What''s your name?"


    Ziyi Lang said in a voice, "this is an adult''s prisoner. No one can kill him without an adult''s command."


    After saying that, the purple clothes turned into a path and streamed away.


    "Shit, this girl is definitely intentional." Song Fei scolded in a low voice. She said that others can''t kill him. If you break his leg and insult him, I''m afraid you can do anything as long as you don''t kill yourself.


    "Oh, just don''t kill him?" the believers who could enter Su cancan''s palace were really not fools, and suddenly realized the words of purple clothes.


    "Yue Tianyu, I heard you are very strong." a young man walked out of the crowd, then stepped into the yard and said with a grim smile, "I heard you are a genius in the fairy world. I don''t know how you compare with my childe Ning."


    Song Fei raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "don''t you know if you compare." at this time, the more he retreated, the more he would let them advance an inch.


    Childe Ning stepped in step by step and sneered: "hahaha, refreshing, don''t worry. I don''t dare to kill you without Lord Su''s order, but you know, death is not terrible in the world. There are many ways to make life worse than death."


    "Come on then." a purple flame suddenly burst out of Song Fei''s hand, burning fiercely in the palm of his hand, making the surrounding temperature rise sharply.


    "Hahaha, Fairy Magic, this Oriental evil city hasn''t seen Fairy Magic for many years. Let me feel if Yue Tianyu on the wanted list is worthy of the name." childe Ning came forward, condensed a miserable white ball of light in his right hand, and then blasted at Song Fei.


    Song Fei sneered. The power shown by childe Ning was only equivalent to the third rank of ordinary immortals. Song Fei didn''t make any fancy moves. With the same punch, two fists bombarded together in the air. The next moment, childe Ning flew out with unbelievable eyes.


    One move failed.


    Song Fei sneered, "do people of the evil sect have this power?"


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t be complacent. Let me fight you." someone shouted again, and a strong man came out of the crowd.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The Oriental dungeon is located in the most central position of the mainland. The palace here is more magnificent and more powerful than Su cancan''s.


    This is the palace where the first jailer is located. Since ancient times, many have been changed from the second jailer to the ninth jailer, but the first jailer has never been changed since he took charge of the Oriental prison.


    No one knows his real strength. Even Su cancan, who kneels in front of him on one knee at the moment, is in deep awe in the face of the prison envoy who has existed since henggu.


    Behind Su can, there are many people kneeling on one knee, all with their heads down, and dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    There is only a dark shadow on the throne of the main hall. No one knows whether the real body of the first prison envoy is here. This dark shadow has existed since ancient times and represents the identity of the first prison envoy.


    Above, the intimidating middle-aged man said faintly: "since it is Fenghua who is not dead, it is not the crime of war. Who is responsible for the intelligence this time."


    Hearing this, Ford and others turned pale in an instant.


    Su cancan said, "old five and his men are responsible."


    The first jailer said, "Luohe is dead, and the crime can be eliminated. All the others will be executed, and Lao Jiu will punish you."


    "Yes!" said Su cancan.


    "I heard you caught Yue Tianyu?"


    "Yes!" Su cancan bowed her head and said without hesitation.


    "Why not put it in the dungeon and put it in your mansion?"


    Su cancan''s voice has no emotion and a calm voice: "Yue Tianyu has countless secrets that make people in the fairyland excited. Many people in the fairyland have a bad temper. They would rather burn jade and stone than bow down. Yue Tianyu has opposed my evil sect many times. I doubt that he is such a person, so I use the curve method to see if I can find out his secret."


    The first jailer said faintly, "why don''t you search his memory."


    Su cancan said, "if it''s someone else, I''ll choose soul searching without hesitation, but Yue Tianyu is different from everyone in the fairy world. If he forcibly uses soul searching, he''s afraid of accidents, so I think he can''t run out of the evil city anyway. It''s better to keep him for a while. If he doesn''t compromise for a long time, it''s not too late to use soul searching."


    "Hmm!" the first jailer replied, accepting Su cancan''s statement.


    "Besides," said Su cancan, "Yue Tianyu is regarded as a genius who can''t be produced in the fairyland for hundreds of millions of years. Why don''t you use him as a grindstone to magic our young generation of evil city? The level here has been quiet for too long. Some people even begin to forget the glory of evil gods and sink into enjoyment and comfort. If you can stir the water with external force, I think Yue Tianyu is very suitable. In addition, I will try to persuade him to surrender, If he agrees to believe in evil gods, nature is the most perfect. "


    The first jailer''s voice was suddenly full of dignity: "if you can make Yue Tianyu believe in evil gods, you should be the second jailer."


    "Yes!" said Su cancan.


    "Step back."


    "Yes!" Su cancan retreated three steps, then quickly turned around and walked towards the hall, followed by a group of colleagues returning from the defeat, such as Ford and others, who were pale

 Chapter 1664

    After leaving the palace of the first jailer, Su cancan stops in the square and turns around slowly.


    "My Lord!" more than 100 evil sect masters, including Ford, suddenly knelt in front of Su cancan.


    Su cancan''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "wait, cut yourself."


    "Yes!" all the people turned pale, and then suddenly shouted, "the evil god is eternal."


    "Evil gods are eternal..."


    Shouting slogans, Ford and others suddenly had a flush of excitement on their faces, and a sword of evil gods stabbed their forehead on their hands. Countless immortal level and Jinxian level masters disappeared in the square.


    After everyone died, there were countless remaining evil spirits on his body. Su cancan suddenly grasped the void, and the divine powers turned into a pale light into her palm, and then turned into a huge light mass. Then Su cancan broke up the light mass into hundreds of parts, which were respectively injected into the bodies of the remaining living evil believers. Countless people were immediately blessed by the power and made great progress in cultivation, In particular, some immortal level characters, although assigned the least, are enough to promote them to several small realms.


    Finally, Su cancan swallowed the huge light mass into her stomach to supplement her strength.


    "Go!" Su cancan has been indifferent to the deaths of these people and turns indifferently away from the square.


    "Thank you, sir." those who received the benefits saluted one after another.


    This has always been the rule of the evil sect. If you are executed by your own people, you will not waste the power of evil gods, so it will not lead to the loss of the power of the evil sect.


    In Su cancan''s palace and Song Fei''s yard, there are more than 30 people lying around. At this moment, Song Fei finally deterred the onlookers and didn''t come forward to provoke again.


    At this moment, Song Fei is not in a hurry to go. Recalling his capture by Su cancan, Song Fei feels very strange.


    That little red ball was given by Fenghua, and then he made himself blink. In addition, Su cancan didn''t lock himself up for the first time, everything seemed unusual.


    If Fenghua took refuge in the evil sect? Song Fei doesn''t believe it. He will return to the Qing emperor sooner or later. Even if he can hide it from others, he should not hide it from the Qing emperor. Moreover, as a Fenghua, if he wants to be a traitor, there is no need to bury so many people of the evil sect. If he goes back in his capacity, he can master any information under the command of the Qing emperor. It is obviously superfluous to calculate bitter meat.


    If Su cancan turns his back on evil gods, Song Fei will never believe it. The strength of these people comes from faith, and their souls are controlled by evil gods. There is no possibility of betrayal at all.


    Song Feiyue thought that the more complicated the matter was, the more he couldn''t understand it. He simply didn''t think much. It''s better to use some subtle relationships to see if he could find out where he and Xiaoyue were detained.


    The more anxious he is, song Feiyue is calm. At this time, if he takes a wrong step, he may be doomed. Moreover, he is very interested in the city where the evil clan lives. The evil clan is his lifelong enemy. This is a rare opportunity to get to know the enemy closely.


    After defeating a group of young masters of the evil sect, Song Fei''s courtyard was much cleaner. Because he was banned, Song Fei stayed in the yard very cooperatively. On the contrary, he turned into a golden earth of dust and began to appear in the streets of the evil sect from time to time with Ye Xuan.


    Now ye Xuan has become a pawn under Su cancan''s command, because his original status as a green wood army is a little higher than that of an ordinary immortal expert, mixed with the qualification of the head of a battle regiment of 100000 people.


    The 100000 person battle group, most of which are immortal experts, has five immortal level subordinates, each commanding 20000 earth immortals.


    At the moment, ye Xuan has completely believed in evil gods, and there is a strong divine power emerging between his hands and feet.


    A few days after ye Xuan took office, his five men began to take him around the nearby restaurant. Gradually, Song Fei heard more and more people talking about himself.


    "Yue Tianyu has a good reputation in the fairy world. He killed my disciples of the evil sect, defeated the experts in the fairy world, and promoted to the ranks of top talents as a Sanxian..."


    "What about Yue Tianyu? He has not become a prisoner of our evil sect. Even the youngest genius in the fairy world has been damaged. The day when our evil sect will rule the three worlds is just around the corner..."


    After arriving at the evil city, Song Fei saw that the real evil believers were very different from the image of going in and out of the fairy world all the time.


    When I was in the fairy world, I saw the evil believers wrapped in black robes one by one. They looked very mysterious and indifferent, like machines. But here, Song Fei found that these people not only believed in evil gods, but also retained some self-consciousness. Their daily life was no different from that of ordinary people in the fairy world. People who didn''t know thought they were normal people.


    Of course, if you wait carefully, you will find that there is still a difference between here and the fairyland. If there is a disagreement in the fairyland and the restaurant, the people who quarrel are like crucian carp crossing the river. However, in this evil city, Jintu has been separated from ye Xuan for three days, but we haven''t seen a fight.


    Everyone here has a kind smile. When talking and eating, they shout the slogan of evil gods from time to time, as if it was really like what the evil sect said. They love each other, unite and help each other, just like a family.


    On the street, there was a sudden noise. Then Song Fei in the restaurant suddenly heard someone shouting downstairs: "there is a traitor. Go to the central square."


    Traitor? Ye Xuan whispered softly, then grabbed one of his men and said, "what is a traitor?"


    One of his men replied, "those who do not have firm faith doubt God''s will. Let''s go and have a look, sir."


    Ye Xuan followed the flow of people and led by his subordinates to a cross square. The square was large enough to accommodate millions of people.


    Although it is the base camp of the evil sect, the golden immortal master is peerless and is the top of the pyramid. The number of people is very small. With the identity and strength of Ye Xuan and his unknown men, he can easily squeeze into the front of the crowd.


    On the square, a black metal column stands. The point of the column is a high platform. The high platform is made of metal shelves, just like an iron cage, but the interior of the iron cage is full of flint.


    This flint is a treasure transported from the fairyland. It can emit endless flames. Moreover, if the flame touches people, the pain will be 100 times more painful than ordinary flames.


    Song Fei, who turned into dust, lay on Ye Xuan''s shoulder and saw that a girl who seemed to be 15 or 16 years old was tied to a metal post with her backhand. Her face was very small, her sharp chin and her eyes were very big. She cut her head together and stayed in the sea. She was a real beauty.

 Chapter 1665

    Song Fei has been quietly meditating in the yard. Because there is no immortality here, Song Fei can only understand the avenue with the feeling from the chaotic place. Such cultivation speed is more than a hundred times slower than his retreat in Xianshan.


    However, at present, Song Fei can only rely on this way to spend time in space and slowly wait for the opportunity.


    These days, Song Fei also found a strange phenomenon. The yard next to him is close to Su cancan''s bedroom. Every morning these days, Song Fei will see a girl sitting on the roof of the high building next to his yard with her legs looking into the distance. At this time, the girl looks very quiet, especially when the morning glow rises, She seemed to blend into the picture and form a beautiful picture of a girl with the surrounding world.


    Song Fei never thought that the frightening ninth prison envoy should also have such a quiet side.


    Su cancan walks on the roof without moving. She often does it all day, from the beginning of sunrise to the end of sunset.


    The existence of Su cancan makes Song Fei''s courtyard very quiet. He is Su cancan''s prisoner. No one dares to embarrass Song Fei in front of Su cancan, because they don''t know what Su cancan thinks.


    "Hello, girl." Song Fei stood in the yard, looked up and shouted.


    Su cancan seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. A pair of big round eyes like gemstones looked at Song Fei: "girl?"


    "Yes, little girl, call you?" Song Fei smiled.


    "Oh, call me a girl?" Su cancan said, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you? You won''t eat me." Song Fei smiled.


    After taking a look, Su cancan looks into the distance again and says softly, "people in the fairy world are afraid of me. And..."


    Su cancan looked at Song Fei again and said, "although I won''t eat you, I will dig out your eyes and cut off your limbs to sacrifice to evil gods."


    "Oh, do you often do that?" Song Fei asked.


    Su cancan seemed to say something irrelevant to herself: "I haven''t done it, but if you want to try, I can make an exception."


    "Never?" Song Fei was shocked next time. "Why, I heard that this is one of the fastest channels for evil believers to improve their strength."


    "Because I don''t want to." Su cancan frowns. "As you said, that''s only one of the channels for improvement. It shows that there are other channels. For example, when I sit here, I can harvest divine power, which is many times more than the people fighting on the battlefield every year."


    Song Fei said, "so you have a faster way. Hey, can I come up?"


    "Come up?" Su cancan doesn''t seem to think that Song Fei will suddenly put forward this request. Before she answers, she sees Song Fei standing next to Su cancan in a streamer, and then sits down according to her body.


    After Song Fei sat down, Su cancan suddenly dissipated the evil power that had sprung up in his hands, and then said faintly, "you are the first person so bold."


    Song Fei said curiously, "Oh, didn''t you dare to sit with you before?"


    "Yes," said Su cancan, "but I''m dead."


    "Sorry to mention your sadness."


    Su cancan suddenly smiles, looks back at Song Fei, and whispers with a smile, "don''t worry, I killed him."


    "..." Song Fei subconsciously wanted to stay away from her, but looking at her dull reaction, he finally clenched his teeth and didn''t move.


    Song Fei said, "I feel that you are different from what I saw for the first time. For the first time, you gave me the impression that you are very lively, but now it seems that you have changed a person."


    Su cancan didn''t hide it and whispered, "because too many people died this time. Old five is dead, old six, old seven and old eight are dead."


    Song Fei smiled and said, "are you sad? You are a member of the evil sect. Don''t your souls return to the embrace of God after your death?"


    Su cancan looks back, takes a meaningful look at Song Fei and says, "do you believe it?"


    Song Fei smiled: "I don''t believe in evil gods, but who knows? You all say that your evil gods are omnipotent. Maybe he can regain his soul."


    Su cancan doesn''t answer Song Fei. Instead, she is silent for a while. They fall into a short silence. No one speaks and silently consumes time in the face of the sunset.


    "Old five is a poor man." Su cancan suddenly said, regardless of whether Song Fei would like to listen or not, and said directly to himself: "He was born in a small power family in the fairy world, because the owner of the small power family was too brave and would rather die than surrender. Finally, he was destroyed. All the men in his family were killed and the women were killed. At that time, he was only eight years old and watched his mother die.


    Later, he was supposed to be executed, but because he was beautiful, he was accepted as a * *. The fifth said that it was the darkest years. At that time, he thought about death several times, but he endured humiliation and survived in order to revenge. You should have guessed what happened later. "


    Song Fei said, "he joined the evil sect by chance, and then made rapid progress all the way, and finally took revenge."


    Su cancan nodded: "one thunderstorm night, he killed back. Every man in his enemy''s house was tortured to death, and all the women were * * * * to death. Then the fifth man * * * * killed his enemy''s wife, daughter and granddaughter in front of his enemy. Do you think the fifth man is cruel?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei smiled, "if I were now, I would only kill my enemies, but not women. Of course, my relatives have not died, and my mother has not suffered such humiliation. I don''t know if I would go crazy and be more cruel than Luohe under that humiliation."


    "You are different from those hypocrites." Su cancan said faintly, "I''ve seen too many immortals in front of and behind. They are dignified on the surface and dirty behind the scenes."


    Song Fei said, "what about you?"


    "My life was saved by Lao Wu." Su cancan suddenly smiles. "Someone wants to kill more than 100 people in our family. Lao Wu saved our family and led us to believe in evil gods."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "no wonder you are so sad. It turned out that the life-saving benefactor died. You must be very sad."


    Su cancan smiled: "later, I learned that the enemies were arranged by the old five. He deliberately used people to force us to be desperate. Then he appeared as the Savior and abducted us to join the evil sect."


    Song Fei was speechless and said after a while, "it''s worthy of being a evil sect. It''s always beyond people''s imagination. So you hate him?"

 Chapter 1666

    Su cancan shook his head and said: "I can''t say hate. If I hadn''t joined the evil sect, maybe I would have died. I met a fake enemy that time, but according to my later understanding of the fairyland, a small family like us was killed too often. The fifth man just pretended to play a real play. If it wasn''t him, maybe a real enemy would come and kill us all. According to the conscience of heaven and earth, I should thank him for my talent. If I were in the fairy world, I would never be able to hold great power as now. "


    Song Fei said, "is it really so precious to lose the power of my soul?"


    "Even if I lost my soul," Su cancan said, "at least I''m still alive. Maybe you geniuses won''t know how extravagant it is for friars like us who have no talent and resources to live in the fairy world."


    Song Fei said, "will you kill me?"


    "Yes!" Su cancan whispered, "you should know what we need. The time I give you is to make up your mind. When we lose patience, we will kill you. Of course, if you are willing to believe in evil gods, your status may not be lower than me."


    "Well, how much time do you give me?" Song Fei said.


    "Maybe it''s three days, maybe it''s a month. Who knows." Su cancan said, "maybe I''m impatient at night and kill you."


    Song Fei carefully said, "the red ball you took last time?"


    "That red ball is really important to me. Thank you," Su cancan said.


    "Oh, is it important enough to change my life?" song Feidao.


    Su cancan said, "if it''s not important, you''re already a dead man. I''ll give you some time to think about it, just for your sake of getting the red ball back."


    "That''s it? You''re too mean."


    Su cancan said, "don''t forget, we are evil families. We are irreconcilable. If you are released, you will kill me on the battlefield someday."


    Song Fei sighed in his heart. She was right. If he ran out, he would also kill the evil sect. He would not change his view of the whole evil sect because Su cancan was more normal.


    However, Su cancan is really different from other evil sects. She doesn''t know what Fenghua sees, so she asks herself to return the red ball to her. It''s just such a secret. If you go further, Tang doesn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "I want to go out for a walk," Song Fei said.


    "Oh, are you still curious about the evil sect?"


    "No!" Song Fei laughed. "There are traitors. I want to see them."


    "Oh!" everything on the street outside the residence naturally could not escape Su cancan''s eyes. Then he nodded and said, "you can walk around the evil city, or you can try to get out of the evil city, but I will kill you."


    "You promised?" Song Fei didn''t expect Su cancan to be so talkative.


    Su cancan said, "do you think there is a difference between inside and outside the residence, even in the cage?"


    Song Fei nodded: "that''s true. I''ll go to see the excitement. Don''t be in a daze. Anyway, people can''t come back to life after death. Why can''t you live with yourself?"


    After comforting Su cancan without pain, Song Fei jumped off the tower and flew outside the city master''s house.


    I don''t know how Su cancan ordered it. Song Fei was unimpeded all the way.


    In the cross street buckle, the little girl was tied to the metal column with her backhand. Her beautiful face was full of complex expressions. Song Fei saw grievances, despair, fear and more confusion.


    Tears trickled out of her eyes, flowed through her pale face, and wet her well-developed eyes.


    "Kill the traitor." many people shouted and roared with excitement.


    "At a young age, I dare to question the majesty of God. It''s hard to forgive his sin in death!" someone said fiercely.


    "Kill him and let''s see the end of the traitor with our own eyes." a morbid laughter came from the crowd.


    The little girl stood alone on the platform, as if the world were cut off from him.


    The little girl''s eyes were looking around, as if looking for something. She suddenly turned her eyes to a middle-aged man shouting excitedly in the crowd: "Uncle mu, I''m Xiaohuan, I''m Xiaohuan."


    The little girl''s voice was drowned by the crowd. Uncle Mu''s face in his eyes was ferocious and showed deep hatred. He roared and accused the little girl, which was not much different from those strange and terrible people around him.


    The girl didn''t know why it was like this. Maybe only uncle Mu was like this. She continued to look in the crowd. She saw aunt Gu, Uncle Wang and grandpa Li. They were so kind and good to themselves on weekdays, but today they waved their fists at themselves like the terrible people around them. They didn''t know what to shout Familiar faces become so strange.


    "Father, mother!" finally, the girl saw her father and mother who loved her most in the crowd. His father stood in the crowd holding his mother. Before, they always said she was their favorite baby.


    Today, the girl saw his father''s face, a face of indifference, as if looking at a stranger. His mother moved her lips. The girl saw clearly what her mother wanted to say: I don''t have your daughter.


    Why, why? Why do you do this to me? You are so kind to me on weekdays, just because I asked a few questions? But those problems are that Xiaohuan really wants to know.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "God is omnipotent. We must firmly believe in God in order to get eternal life." in a room, many people of the same age sat, and an old man said slowly.


    "Why?" a little girl wondered, "teacher, I''ve been thinking for a long time. Why can God do everything, but man can''t?"


    "Because he is God and we are human."


    "What is the difference between us and God? Why can''t we be like God?"


    "Because God is the only one, there is only one God in the world, and we can only believe in him."


    "Why? Why can''t there be many gods? Teacher, I don''t want to believe in God. I also want to be a great existence like God. Why not?"


    "You, how can you say such words? You doubt the uniqueness of God. You, you are a traitor to God."


    In a small black house, a middle-aged man sat in front of the girl, who had just been sent to the small black house.


    "What''s your name, child?"


    "My name is Xiao Huan."


    "Child, I tell you that God is the only one. In the future, you should believe in him and dedicate him. You can''t doubt his existence, so that you can become a devout believer. If you promise to dedicate yourself to God, you can go home and take away your favorite salad bread."


    "But I don''t understand why God doesn''t allow people to doubt. If God is really great and the only one, even if he is suspected, it can''t change the truth that he is the only one."


    Later, the girl was listed on the rope and sent to the intersection.


    Under the high platform, the flint was lit by people, emitting blue lights, reflected on the little faces of the girl''s despair and fear, and also printed on the faces of the surrounding spectators. Ferocious and twisted faces flickered in the fire, like ghosts in hell.

 Chapter 1667

    The flint burned more and more under the high platform, ran up quickly, and gradually submerged the girl''s body.


    A drop of spark began to splash on the girl. The huge physical pain brought by this flint made her scream: "ah!"


    Looking at the ferocious faces, looking at the familiar faces becoming so strange, the girl''s has been completely desperate,


    "Why, why, I just want to know God more truly." the girl said sadly.


    "OK, burn him."


    "Well done."


    "Burn the traitor."


    The crowd shouted excitedly and waved their fists.


    The flames ran high and completely shrouded the girl''s body.


    Then suddenly, the flame under the high platform seemed to be attracted by something, turned into a fire snake and flew towards the crowd.


    The speed of the fire snake was not fast. The people on the track dodged left and right quickly and flashed a channel for the fire snake to fly. At the same time, people looked along the flying direction, but at the end of the channel, a young man put his right hand finger in front of his chest, sucked all the flames into his fingers and disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Who''s this?"


    Suddenly, an old man jumped onto the platform and shouted at Song Fei: "interfere with the criminal law of the traitor. This must also be a traitor."


    In a word, people''s spearhead instantly pointed to Song Fei at the end of the channel.


    Song Fei smiled with an indifferent attitude. Anyway, Su cancan said he wouldn''t kill himself for the time being. These farces can''t get into the eyes of their big people.


    On the high platform, the girl who had closed her eyes and waited for death suddenly opened her eyes. In her sight, the last flame flew from the high platform into Song Fei''s fingers.


    "Traitor?" the girl whispered, "why save me."


    Girls used to hate traitors very much, but now they don''t seem to hate them so much. It turns out that traitors are very different from what they think.


    "He is a traitor to God. Kill him." suddenly someone shouted in the crowd. The angry crowd rushed to Song Fei.


    The corners of Song Fei''s mouth playfully stirred up, showing a trace of indifferent smile. Looking at the crowd rushing like the tide, he whispered: "I''m holding my breath. I really want to thank you."


    At the next moment, Song Fei did not retreat but entered the crowd like a whirlwind.


    The man who rushed to the front punched Song Fei''s face hard. Song Fei grabbed his arm like lightning, and then squeezed it gently. A scream like killing a pig sounded. The man squatted on the ground with his right arm with a comminuted fracture in his left hand. Then, the scream was drowned by the crowd.


    A foot kicked Song Fei. Song Fei was faster than him. He lifted his foot a little and broke his knee bone. Then he lifted him to the crowd. In the process of flying upside down, he shed a big mouth of blood in the air.


    A pair of fists came and was easily dissolved by Song Fei. Song Fei''s shot was very heavy. Under his counterattack, minor injuries were the best result.


    Soon, few people stood around Song Fei, all lying on the ground, holding a part of his body and wailing.


    On the high platform, the old man blew his beard and stared, as if his lungs were blown up. He snapped: "kill this traitor. I am responsible for all the consequences and kill him with divine power."


    "Sword of evil god!" suddenly everyone reacted, and a pious expression appeared on everyone''s face. Divine power began to gather in their hands, and more and more divine power gathered. A huge sword of evil god soon appeared above Song Fei''s sky and fell towards him.


    "Kill the traitor!" everyone shouted excitedly after casting the sword of evil god.


    Song Fei''s hand suddenly burst into a purple flame. Then the flame was thrown out by him towards the evil god''s sword, and the flame fiercely jumped at the fallen evil god''s sword. After the flame dissipated, the evil god''s sword gathered by the strength of all people disappeared.


    Song Fei laughed loudly and said, "your strength is very weak. It seems that you are not pious enough to evil gods."


    "Kill you!" Song Fei found that a man lying at his feet suddenly jumped up and stabbed himself in the throat with a white bone dagger.


    "Bang!" Song Fei kicked him out and kicked him away.


    "Kill!" people from the outside came again and continued to use the magic of evil gods to hit song Fei.


    Lying on the ground, the person who was seriously injured turned out to be crazy and attacked Song Fei again.


    The flame in Song Fei''s hand extended and turned into a long whip of flame. The long whip of flame swept the nearby people out. Then every time it was photographed, hundreds of people were photographed and flew, one by one seriously injured by the burning purple flame.


    After a few whips, Song Fei was empty again.


    The old man on the high platform looked at the people flying upside down one after another, pointed to Song Fei and roared: "it''s against, it''s really against. This traitor dares to commit murder in the street. You can''t escape the pain of burning fire."


    Song Fei made a slight move, jumped to the old man on the high platform, and said faintly: "the flame burns the body, isn''t it like this?"


    After saying that, the purple flame on Song Fei suddenly surged up and wrapped his whole body, making the old man subconsciously step back for several steps.


    The old man said angrily, "you dare to threaten me. Do you know who I am?"


    "I''m not interested to know." Song Fei kicked him in the chest and kicked him away. Then he slowly came to the front of the girl and stared at her.


    Song Fei said softly, "do you want me to save you? If I save you, you will never be able to get rid of the identity of a traitor." since she is a member of the evil sect, if the girl still firmly believes in the evil god and thinks about what she would rather die than be a traitor, Song Fei immediately turned and left.


    After too much experience, Song Fei won''t have extra compassion. There are too many poor people in the three realms, and he can''t save them. Today, he just met and moved his compassion a little.


    The girl who was full of doubts suddenly smiled: "I am already a traitor. If I don''t go with you, I will be burned."


    "When people die, they will return to the embrace of evil gods." Song Fei said faintly.


    The girl was a little silent, then a trace of firmness appeared on her face and said, "please take me away, I can be your maid."


    After hearing this sentence, Song Fei knew that the girl in front of her had abandoned her belief in evil gods, or her previous belief was not firm.


    The rope that tied the girl suddenly spontaneously ignited, but the flame did not hurt the girl at all. In an instant, the rope disappeared and even dust was not left.


    "Let''s go!" Song Fei turned around.


    "Kill them." the crowd continued, and these fanatical believers did not know what fear and retreat were.


    "Follow me," Song Fei whispered, then strode towards the crowd.


    Whip by whip, whether it was the power of evil gods in the sky or the people rushing up, they were hit by the flame whip in Song Fei''s hand.

 Chapter 1668

    A whip was whipped out, and the crowd blocking the front was quickly emptied.


    Flying out of the face is still full of enthusiasm, regardless of his injury, he rushed towards song Feifei.


    People who can only be madmen again, if their bodies don''t obey orders, they are also difficult to rush to kill. Under the beating of a whip, many people can''t get up if they want to climb.


    "Go!" Song Fei smiled coldly and strode forward.


    In the sky, suddenly there were more than a dozen miserable white streamers, and then turned into figures in front of Song Fei.


    A total of 13 people, including the elderly, middle-aged men and women, and young people.


    "Yue Tianyu, how dare you." a young man snapped at Song Fei.


    Song Fei stopped, looked at him calmly and said, "do you know me?"


    "Hum, your wanted notices are already full. How can I not know. Remember that the man who killed you today is called Wei Gang." Wei Gang said coldly.


    Song Fei said faintly, "since you know my name, do you still dare to be me?"


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, the so-called genius of the fairyland, is nothing in our eyes. Even the five heavenly emperors you most worship shrink in the fairyland and dare not come out. What''s your pride?" the pale light on Wei Gang''s hand has become brighter and brighter.


    "Let''s go together," Song Fei whispered.


    Wei Gang''s miserable white light condensed into a lightsaber and cleaved at Song Fei: "I can kill you alone."


    Song Fei sneered and blasted out with a fist. The huge fireball came out and blew on Wei Gang''s chest. The evil force on his body was easily broken, and then the whole person was hit and flew.


    Wei Gang slowly climbed up after rowing hundreds of meters on the ground. There was a trace of blood on his mouth and his face was full of unbelievable: "how can it be possible? How can you only use one move. I remember the intelligence said that you were just a master of Tianxian level 4."


    Song Fei smiled: "obviously, your information is out of date."


    Tianxian level 4, that was the guard battle of Xianshan 50 years ago. Now Song Fei is more than a hundred times stronger. Moreover, even if it is the fourth level immortal, it is not comparable to the evil sect expert with the fifth level immortal strength.


    A trace of dignity flashed on the remaining faces, and then said in a deep voice: "go together and suppress him."


    The strength of each of these people is not weak. They are not much different from Wei Gang. At the same time, they cross their hands over their heads and shout, "the anger of evil gods!"


    Small lightsabers condensed in the void and fell towards Song Fei like raindrops. One shot was a big move, which showed that they could no longer despise it in their hearts.


    "Pa, PA!" the flame whip in Song Fei''s hand moved like a spirit snake, and sent out a sound explosion. Then he rowed a beautiful track in the air and patted them on their waists.


    The people of the evil sect were photographed and the flame rain in the air was dispersed.


    More than ten people of the evil sect were defeated miserably.


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t go." dozens of streamers fell. Judging from the intensity of these lights, all of them are immortal level experts.


    Song Fei said to the girl around him, "are you afraid?"


    The girl shook her head: "nothing is more terrible than the death just now."


    Song Fei nodded and looked at the girl a little higher. Now the girl seems to have been baptized by her heart. She lacks the cowardice and confusion of just now, and has a trace of firmness and maturity.


    In the base camp of the evil sect, they are not firm in their belief in evil gods. Perhaps there will not be one of 100 million such people. It seems that they are really different from ordinary people.


    "Since I''m not afraid, I''ll keep up with you. Today, I''ll let you experience a feast belonging to the traitor." Song Fei smiled gently, and then turned his eyes to the direction of the road. There were dozens more people just talking.


    "Sword of evil god!"


    "Hammer of evil god!"


    "Stop his whip and use the evil shield with me."


    "Pa!"


    The flame whip twisted flexibly around, and all the people in front of Song Fei were patted by a whip.


    As Song Fei walked slowly through the street, more and more people were lying on the roadside, one by one seriously injured.


    Not far from Song Fei, someone tried to bite his teeth and get up. His hands slowly crossed over his head: "fight to death for the evil god!"


    "Pa!" a whip hit him and beat him away.


    If there are still people who can stand up, Song Fei''s whip will not stand up until he can''t stand up.


    It has to be said that these people''s belief in evil gods has reached the point of fanaticism. They don''t care whether they will be killed by Song Fei at all. It seems that they can''t accommodate everything except killing Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s steps did not stop, neither fast nor slow. With each step, there were people of the evil sect who were injured and fell to the ground.


    The two figures were gradually elongated in the afterglow of the sunset, forming a strange picture with the surrounding people.


    In a restaurant beside the road, a young man stood at the window, looked down lightly, and said softly, "fairy genius, it''s really something extraordinary. I''ll let you go today, and I''ll defeat you with anger. Use your reputation to achieve me."


    At the top of the restaurant, five young people watched quietly, four men and one woman. The girl smiled softly and said, "Yue Tianyu''s strength is very strong. So many people can''t stop him. He is worthy of being a genius in the fairy world."


    The girl has beautiful appearance, big eyes and excellent figure. Hearing her words, a man around said softly with a smile: "how can the genius in the fairy world compare with the gift of our evil sect? Now he is very proud because senior brother Mukun didn''t do it."


    The girl looked at the man in front and said with a smile, "senior brother Mukun, don''t you do it?"


    The man was tall and handsome. After hearing the woman''s words, he smiled faintly: "hehe, it''s meaningless to beat him today. I''ll find a chance someday, and then humiliate him severely in front of the people, and let him kneel down and admit that the genius of the fairy world is far inferior to my evil sect."


    Beauty Bessie said with a smile: "senior brother Mukun is the top 100 young genius in our evil city. His strength is equivalent to the peak of immortals. If senior brother Mukun takes action, he will be able to suppress him easily."


    "Hehe, it''s just a little person. No matter how happy it is in the fairy world, it can''t get into the eyes of our evil sect. Continue to drink the bar and don''t spare Yaxing for a little person."


    In addition, there are countless pairs of eyes looking at Song Fei. They are curious and disdainful. They want to step on it and get the recognition of the high-level, so as to give more divine power.


    Hundreds of people were injured step by step and bloody step by step. Song Fei had seriously injured tens of thousands of people along the way. There were howls all the way. Song Fei gave vent to his depression for a long time.


    Soon, they came to the door of a huge palace. The girl was shocked and said, "this is Lord Su''s palace."

 Chapter 1669

    When Song Fei returned to the courtyard in Su cancan''s palace, the sunset was already dusk.


    Su cancan still sat on the roof and looked at the sky like a beautiful statue as he had left before.


    Gu Xiaohuan followed Song Fei and looked left and right with great curiosity. She couldn''t imagine how Song Fei, a traitor, could go in and out of Lord Su''s residence, and no one had stopped him all the way.


    When she returned to the courtyard with Song Fei, she also saw Su cancan on the roof, and her eyes seemed more curious.


    Looking at her expression, Song Fei knew that the girl didn''t know Su cancan.


    "Hello!" Song Fei shouted in the yard.


    Su cancan looks back and answers softly, "huh?"


    Song Fei said, "I''ll bring back a maid and live with me in the future."


    "Oh, yes." Su cancan said, "don''t do anything." after saying this, Su cancan jumped off the roof from the other side and disappeared. Song Fei couldn''t even find where sun cancan went.


    "Inexplicably, they all said that they brought back the maid. Where did they think of it?" Song Fei shook his head and looked back to see Gu Xiaohuan''s face red.


    Song feilue smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m a gentleman."


    Xiao Huan lowered his head and whispered, "Xiao Huan''s life was saved by the childe. Xiao Huan should pay anything. But Xiao Huan''s body is dirty and is not qualified to serve the childe."


    "Don''t think about it." Song Fei shook his head. "And your body is very clean. Who told you it''s dirty."


    The faint virgin fragrance on his body is definitely not what a so-called dirty woman can have. Song Fei is very confident about this eyesight.


    "Young master, do you really think so?" Xiaohuan raised his head somewhat embarrassed and whispered, "is it true that the traitors have different ideas."


    Song Fei noticed a trace of the same and said curiously, "what do evil believers think?"


    Xiaohuan said: "before we are 16 years old, we should all accept the cultivation of faith. Teachers and parents are teaching us to firmly believe in evil gods. Only after we are 16 years old can we officially bathe in the glory of God and become a glorious believer. Only after bathing in the light of God can our body be clean."


    Song Fei was slightly pleased and said, "does everyone think so? Including the male evil sect."


    "Yes!" Xiaohuan said, "prostitution is the original sin, which is not allowed by God and the world. Only a clean body after bathing in the God''s light can do such a thing." at the end of the count, Xiaohuan lowered his head, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "The traitor is the world, and girls don''t need to bathe in the God''s light?"


    "No, we are the enemies of God." Song Fei said, but he was very happy. No wonder he had committed countless sins in the evil sect of the three worlds, but one of them had never been offended, that is adultery. As for Luohe''s original behavior, it was purely out of revenge.


    So it turns out that the spiritual damage of Shishi and Xiaoyue is much smaller than expected. Song Fei thinks about them, but doesn''t notice Xiaohuan''s eyes secretly looking at him.


    She was just a 15-year-old girl. At the beginning of her love, she was full of longing and curiosity for all wonderful love. When she was completely desperate, Song Fei fell from the sky, forcibly took her away, and seriously injured tens of thousands of people for her.


    Any girl has a heroic dream and is eager to have a hero to save herself in difficult times. Song Fei''s image is more perfect than the hero in any story. It is a fatal temptation for a girl who is in love.


    Song Fei suddenly stared at Gu Xiaohuan. The latter quickly lowered his head and dared not look into Song Fei''s eyes, and whispered, "childe, just now that sister said, we can''t be here. If you want, we''ll go somewhere else..."


    Finally, Gu Xiaohuan''s voice was lower than that of mosquitoes.


    Looking at his beautiful face and big eyes under the sea, Song Fei said angrily, "what do you think? I just want to ask you, you haven''t really started to believe in evil gods, have you?"


    "Yes?" Xiaohuan said eagerly, "only when we are 16 years old, can we accept the power of God and believe in God. After believing in God, we can use the power of God, fly and have infinite power."


    "There''s so much emphasis on faith," Song Fei whispered.


    "Of course, and ordinary people believe in God and can only become very ordinary believers. Only those with good talents can become soldiers!" Gu Xiaohuan said. "Three years ago, there was a sister next door who was selected to become a saint at the sacrificial ceremony when he was 16 years old."


    Song Fei pulled Xiao Huan down next to a stone table, then pressed him on the stone bench and said, "Xiao Huan, tell me how the talents of evil believers are different."


    All along, the evil sect is very mysterious in the eyes of the fairy world, and the fairy world is a blank for the information of evil gods. The people of the evil sect believe in fanaticism. Even if they impose the most terrible criminal law in the world, they can''t let them sell evil gods, and their souls are controlled by evil gods. Even if they are at the level of the ancestor of Shenshan, they can''t find out the secrets in their memory with the soul searching method.


    Once soul searching is used, their souls will disappear under the corrosion of the power of evil gods. Even those who have escaped from extraterritorial prison can not obtain information about the evil clan because they have been imprisoned for a long time.


    Song Fei guessed that maybe a few people in the fairy world know some information, but they will not disclose it to themselves. Although the arrival of Xiaohuan can not provide Song Fei with the core information, it can master some of the most basic information.


    Minor ring road: "This is related to the fitness of the body. People with strong fitness can perfectly integrate the strength given by the evil god into the body, and more than 50% can be integrated. The soldiers who fight outside have a fitness of at least 30%, while those less than 10% are called waste materials. They can only become ordinary people and provide services for the soldiers.


    People with good talents waste less when receiving divine power, so they are more favored by God, and their strength will improve faster. Moreover, people with strong fit can play a more pure divine power. Even if the storage degree of divine power is the same, people with good talents can easily defeat people with poor talents. Therefore, we all work hard to cultivate and want to make our talents better. "


    "Talent can also cultivate?" Song Fei heard of such a thing for the first time.


    "Of course." Xiaohuan said, "as long as you meditate on God''s great body, your talent can also increase. Although the increase is very slow, I heard that some geniuses can increase by 1% after practicing for a thousand years. Childe, that sister was so beautiful just now. Is she the childe''s wife?"


    (don''t seat the evil gods in this book against the Western gods. They are completely different concepts.)

 Chapter 1670

    "Childe, that sister was so beautiful just now. Is she the childe''s wife?" Xiao Huan''s round eyes were curious.


    Song Fei said, "she? You don''t even know her when you live here. It seems that she is very close to the people. You should have heard her name, Su cancan."


    "Su cancan is much better than Gu Xiaohuan." suddenly, Xiaohuan widened her eyes and showed an extremely shocked expression, "Su, Lord Su is also called this name. Is she Lord Su?"


    "Yes!" said Seinfeld, "you forget, we just entered her mansion."


    Xiaohuan almost cried: "young master, we are traitors to God. If Lord Su knows, we will still be burned to death. Although you are very strong, young master, it is Lord su."


    "Xiao Huan, do you admire Lord Su very much?" Song Fei asked with a smile.


    Xiao Huan nodded his head and said seriously, "yes, Lord Su is a great existence. I have been determined to be like Lord Su since I was a child." then he began to cry again, "But I''ll never have a chance to become a traitor to God. Maybe I''ll be burned by Lord Su himself. Childe, the fire hurts me. If Lord Su wants to kill us, please ask her not to burn and kill with a knife."


    "Well, little girl, don''t think about it." Song Fei touched her head. "Lord Su is a good man. She is very kind and won''t kill us. It''s dark. Are you going to sleep?"


    Xiao Huan shook his head: "I want to meditate after dinner. Now I''m a traitor. I don''t know what to do."


    "Then go to sleep. Just wake up." Song Fei patted her head and then blew it out gently. The girl fell into a coma in an instant.


    Then Song Fei picked up Gu Xiaohuan and walked towards the bedroom.


    Song Fei didn''t find it. Beside him, Su cancan stood as a virtual shadow. When he saw Song Fei''s action, he scolded: "shameless man, dare to be in my palace..."


    Su cancan raised his hand and planned to pat Song Fei on the back. Then he suddenly stopped and said, "if I ask you now, people in the fairy world are shameless and will not admit it. I''ll wait a moment."


    Song Fei put Gu Xiaohuan on the bed and then untied her belt.


    "That''s true." Su cancan''s face became very ugly. "He really dared to mess around in my residence." he raised his hand in hatred.


    After unbuttoning his belt, Song Fei pulled over the quilt to cover the small ring''s body. The quilt was very smooth and light. It looked like a valuable treasure.


    Su cancan sees Song Fei''s action and stops his raised hand in the air again.


    Later, Song Fei took out a soul nourishing elixir and gave it to Xiao Huan.


    It can be seen that after today''s attack, Xiaohuan''s spirit is almost on the verge of collapse. One day, Xiaohuan is abandoned by the world and his parents. It is called that other people have long been mentally collapsed. Xiaohuan has always insisted on showing no difference. Song Fei appreciates this alone, which is enough to show that Xiaohuan''s willpower is very strong. If such people practice immortal Dharma, even if they have talent In general, achievements are unlimited.


    More importantly, he is just an ordinary little girl and has no special experience before.


    Soon, song feipan sat in the void beside the bed and practiced silently.


    That night, even if Song Fei took the soul nourishing pill for Xiaohuan, Xiaohuan didn''t sleep well. She screamed several times in her sleep. More often, she was shouting at her parents and asking them why.


    Song Fei sighed softly. It''s really cruel for an ordinary little girl to be ruthlessly abandoned by her parents and watch her die in front of her. No one can bear it.


    Under the strong appearance during the day, there is a heart full of holes.


    Faith can surpass maternal love. Song Fei thinks it''s so incredible. It''s really a group of animals.


    Song Fei believes that Xiaohuan will get out of this shadow by himself. He has such confidence in Xiaohuan.


    Su cancan doesn''t know when to leave, just like when she came.


    The next day, Song Fei stretched out his legs and stood on the ground. At the moment, Xiao Huan was asleep.


    Song Fei tightened the quilt on her and walked out slowly.


    "Childe!"


    "Hmm?" Song Fei turned around.


    But he found that Xiaohuan still closed his eyes, smiled happily at the corners of his mouth and said, "thank you."


    It was a dream. Song Fei smiled and walked out of the house.


    On the roof next to the courtyard, Su cancan still sits motionless and looks into the distance.


    Song Fei admired him and her very much. She hurt tens of thousands of people in such a big thing yesterday and saved the so-called traitors in public. It was easily suppressed by her.


    Song Feifei gets up, sits next to Su cancan, looks at the morning and night with her, and laughs, "I say you''re really strange. Since you caught the sun, why don''t you let it hang in the void all the time and come out every night."


    Su cancan shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s like this when I came, and it will make people more used to it."


    Song Fei didn''t continue to talk, so he quietly looked at the distance with Su cancan, watching the rising sun slowly turn into a scorching sun.


    One sitting is an hour.


    "In the evening," Su cancan said, "I will host a sacrifice in the mansion and bathe a new group of believers in the glory of God."


    "New believers?" Song Fei was puzzled. Then he moved in his heart and said, "those traitors?"


    Su cancan glanced at Song Fei and said, "those are the lambs who have lost their way. They finally recognize the true meaning of life, put themselves into the arms of God, believe in God, and they will get eternal life."


    "Stop! Stop!" Song Fei said, "do you want me to bathe in the glory of God?"


    Su cancan shakes his head: "those who do not have firm faith do not have the glory of bathing in the divine light, and you are not qualified."


    Song Fei was a little relieved. If an evil god did it himself, who can guarantee that he will not be controlled.


    Su cancan said, "you can observe and appreciate the greatness of divinity and the omnipotence of God. If you know the greatness of God, you will be eager to get God''s favor."


    Song Fei stared at Su cancan''s face and said, "eh, when you say this, your eyes are laughing. Shouldn''t you be very serious? Your faith is not pious."


    "Cough" Su cancan coughs a few times, suddenly becomes very serious, and looks at the distance motionless.


    "It''s too fake. If you didn''t know that you are the ninth warden and can use divine power, I really doubt that you don''t believe in God at all." Song Fei shook his head and jumped off the roof.


    In the room, Xiaohuan had woken up. When he saw Song Fei entering the room, he suddenly showed a sweet smile on his face: "childe, Xiaohuan overslept and didn''t wait for the childe to wash in time. Please forgive me."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Even if I don''t wash for 100000 years, I won''t get dirty. It''s you. Today''s spirit is much better. It seems that you are open."


    "I can''t help it. Xiaohuan has become a traitor to God. He knows he can''t change, so he can only live hard." Xiaohuan smiled. "Isn''t there still a childe? As long as the childe lets Xiaohuan follow, Xiaohuan won''t have nothing."


    (in fact, Xiaoshu likes this little plot of life very much. I don''t know what his friends think.)

 Chapter 1671

    At night, the stars in the sky are like a sea.


    The ancients said: the major event of the country is to worship and Rong.


    In the evil city, sacrifice is a major event among major events. Originally, the sacrifice ceremony of new believers has always been in the hands of Luohe. Now a number of prison wardens have died, and the opportunity to preside over the sacrifice hall has also fallen into Su cancan''s hands.


    The lights in the palace were bright, and the square was as bright as day. In the center of the huge square, hundreds of people stood together and looked very sparse. At the edge of the square, countless residents and soldiers of evil families poured in.


    Now Song Fei also knows that not all evil believers are evil sects. Only a group of people with good talents are qualified to join evil sects and become a "glorious" soldier fighting for evil gods.


    The sacrificial ceremony is not just a celebration. What''s more important is that all believers can feel the power of evil gods and the greatness of divine power. For believers, even if they can''t get any benefits, feeling the existence of God is the biggest surprise.


    At the moment, the crowd in the square has reached tens of millions, which is only a small celebration. If a large celebration of sacrificing evil gods will be held in the square of the first palace, which can accommodate tens of billions of people at the same time.


    Su cancan stands in front of the crowd and faces the green wood army, which is equal to a group of fairyland experts who have defected. Among them, there are also fairyland experts who come from other places and believe in evil gods.


    In front of the square, there is a huge statue of evil gods, 10000 meters tall. If ordinary people have not started to believe in evil gods, they can''t see the top of the statue of evil gods at all.


    Su cancan''s body flew up and rose slowly. When she reached the knee of the evil god, she suddenly burst into a miserable white light, which lit up the whole square like a white sun.


    The audience began to smile and become serious, because the sacrificial hall finally officially began.


    Ye Xuan and others watched silently. Before that, they had learned the etiquette of sacrifice.


    Su cancan said loudly, "take the prisoner."


    Song Fei stood on the roof where Su cancan often sat and looked into the distance. In the dark, a group of evil sect experts in black robes flew quickly. Each of them carried an iron cage the size of a bird cage, and there were hundreds of people the size of fingers in each iron cage.


    These people are no different from normal people except that they are a little smaller, but their faces are a little more scared or numb than normal people.


    The number of evil sect masters is 123, which corresponds to 123 new believers.


    These black robed people silently flew to Ye Xuan and others, then handed over the black iron cage to each of them, and then retreated silently.


    Su cancan spread his solemn voice throughout the audience: "peel off the sacrifice."


    Without hesitation, ye Xuan and others pulled out a villain from the cage. After these villains were pulled out of the cage, they immediately became the size of normal people. It turned out that these cages were also a magic weapon in space for transporting prisoners.


    Some of the people who were caught pleaded for mercy, some glared at each other, some shouted abuse, and more were numb.


    The so-called stripping sacrifice is to dig out the prisoners'' eyes and cut off their limbs. This is what a warrior of evil sect often has to do, and it is also one of the fastest ways for them to improve their strength.


    Ye Xuan and others did not hesitate at all. Their eyes were buckled out with daggers, and their limbs were cut off with sharp swords, leaving bleeding empty eyes and people without limbs.


    The blood flowed at their feet. Each person had to peel off 100 people. Together, there were more than 12000 people. In an instant, the smell of blood filled the whole square, and there was a river of blood at the feet of Ye Xuan and others.


    The surrounding crowd seemed more solemn and solemn. In their eyes, stripping the sacrifice seemed like killing chickens and sheep, which would not make the slightest waves in their eyes.


    Song Fei on the roof clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes could almost spit out fire.


    Song Fei gritted his teeth and said to himself, "these people don''t have the slightest human nature, friendship and unity. You who don''t even have human nature can''t have these qualities. You are just a group of poor slaves."


    Watching Ye Xuan and others do these things, Song Fei really wants to rush up and kill them.


    But reason told Song Fei that he couldn''t do it. Now such a small sacrifice can take out more than 10000 people, so it can be seen that the number of people detained here is definitely not a small number. As long as the evil god does not die, such a tragedy will continue to unfold.


    Moreover, in such a hall, if Song Fei dared to rush up, he would not only be unable to save people, but also take himself in.


    Ye Xuan and others moved quickly. About ten minutes later, all the sacrifices were stripped off. Then they put the prisoners without limbs and eyes back into the cage. The black robed people of the evil sect flew again to bring these prisoners back.


    They will be fed with fairy grass to help them grow their eyes and limbs again. After the growth is completed, they will continue the next stripping.


    In this way, round after round, there is no end, let alone an end. Ten thousand years, 100 million years, such a cycle, until the prisoners are completely numb.


    Such means are more cruel than killing, and the sorrow of human nature is no better than this.


    "Calm down, we must calm down, not lose big for small." Song Fei forced himself to bury his anger in his heart.


    Among the prisoners, Song Fei didn''t find Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue, which made him a little disappointed. However, Song Fei also comforted that these prisoners were not completely isolated from the outside world. In this way, he could find a way to find them.


    Su cancan takes out a white scepter, raises it high and says in a loud voice, "sacrifice begins and welcome the will of evil gods."


    The whole evil city suddenly shook, and then suddenly it became dark in the void above the square, and the stars were covered by darkness.


    In the dark void, a bright light suddenly shines on the evil god statue. At this moment, Song Fei seems to feel that the whole statue has come alive. Huge pressure comes in an instant, which makes Song Fei feel that facing the evil god statue is ten thousand times more terrible than facing Luo He and others.


    Is this really the will of evil god? Song Fei secretly guessed that, in any case, in terms of power, this power can really be described as Wei''an. It is so powerful that it is incredible. Even Su cancan turns around and kneels in front of the statue on one knee.


    "Evil gods are eternal." all the people in the square knelt down.


    Song Fei squatted down for fear of attracting the attention of evil gods.


    At the next moment, the light from the evil god was reflected on the sacrifices in the square. The mountains of limbs and eyes dissipated rapidly in the pale light and gradually lost their spirituality.

 Chapter 1672

    Song Fei hid in the dark and secretly looked at the process of sacrifice. At the moment, the disappearance of sacrifice is coming to an end.


    "No, the will of the evil god certainly didn''t come. Although the power is great, it lacks a sense of intelligence, as if it is pure power." Song Fei whispered in his heart, but even so, the coming power can''t be countered by himself.


    "These secrets are not what I can explore now. I''d better think about how to save Xiaoyue and try." Song Fei thought.


    The process of sacrificial ceremony was very simple. After absorbing the sacrifice, the evil god emitted 123 rays of light to cover these new believers. Each believer was shocked, and then closed his eyes to enjoy the bath of divine light.


    When Song Fei saw the solemn new believers, his face slowly burst into a smile, as if he had reached great bliss, the kind of smile that emerged from his heart.


    The next moment, these believers knelt down piously, their limbs and heads just close to the ground, and shouted in a fanatical voice, "evil gods are eternal."


    At this moment, they became true believers.


    Song Fei''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "what a terrible evil god. Did he brainwash these people and become loyal believers so simply? This is ten thousand times more terrible than the most advanced soul searching magic. Such power is really unpredictable."


    Song Fei looked at Su cancan involuntarily. From the last conversation, she was not as pious as other believers. It shouldn''t be. If she wasn''t pious, how could she hide from evil gods and how could she use the power of evil gods?


    Song Fei never believed that he could fake in front of the powerful power of evil gods.


    The light of the evil god gradually faded, the light column in the air was recovered by the void, the square returned to its original appearance, and the stars in the sky hung all over the sky again.


    The evil sect master who transported the prisoners continued to fly to the square, and then handed a set of folded black robes to everyone. Seeing these black robes made many people around envy.


    Only when they become soldiers of the evil sect are they qualified to wear these black robes, and many people of the evil gods can''t wear them all their lives.


    The light on Su cancan''s body also slowly converged, but the expression on his face was still solemn and said loudly, "wait, go take a bath and change clothes."


    There are ten Shenguang pools in the evil sect, one of which is deep in the back mountain of Su cancan''s palace. They can only wear black robes after bathing in the Shenguang pool and cleaning all their uncleanness. From then on, they are "glorious" evil sect soldiers.


    Su cancan returns to the palace. A Jinxian first-class evil sect expert in the palace leads Ye Xuan and others to Shenguang pool.


    After flying for more than a minute, the master of the evil sect pointed to the huge pond in the distance and said, "you will bathe here. After bathing, you will be my real colleagues."


    "Thank you, sir." Ye Xuan and others quickly thanked.


    "Remember, the divine power is contained in the divine light pool. You can absorb it as much as you like. Even if I am an old man, I can''t bathe again often. Take advantage of the opportunity," the old man said.


    The evil clan was really United. The old man didn''t hide a trace. Then he said, "therefore, if you are far away from each other, you can compete less. After an hour, you must leave."


    Although the area of Shenguang pool is large, there are jagged rocks in the pool. The whole pool is in the midst of rubble. Some strange rocks are like hills, which easily isolate the pool water.


    Ye Xuan found a quiet hidden area. All his clothes and robes were included in the storage ring. Then he immersed his body in the pool water naked.


    Ye Xuan didn''t notice that when he took off his robe, a dust silently jumped into his hair. When he was enjoying the pool water to wash his body, an opponent slowly went deep into the dust and buttoned his head.


    Subconsciously, ye Xuan felt bad. The whole person suddenly twisted, and the whole pool suddenly started a huge wave.


    "What''s the matter?" in the distance from ye Xuan, someone put his head out from behind the rubble and asked Ye Xuan curiously.


    Ye Xuan smiled and apologized: "I''m too happy and some are complacent. Please forgive me."


    "Hehe, I''m also happy, but it''s inappropriate to dance in the divine light pool. Please be restrained."


    "Thanks for your warning, brother Liu." Ye Xuan smiled.


    At the moment, the real Ye Xuan has been thrown into the Kunpeng Palace by Song Fei. Now, the Ye Xuan has been changed by Song Fei. Because he used the elixir of Chiyou Shengjun, Song Fei has not been found since he followed Ye Xuan into the evil sect. Even at the sacrificial ceremony, the will of the evil god seems not to find such a small dust.


    Before that, Song Fei had been waiting for ye Xuan to attend the sacrificial ceremony before deciding to clean him up. Otherwise, he was really afraid of being controlled by evil gods in the sacrificial hall.


    Now, you can finally use Ye Xuan''s identity.


    "Originally, I thought that the divine light pool was full of the power of evil gods, which can let evil believers absorb the power of gods. But now it seems that the divine power mentioned by the old man just now is not divine power, but a power similar to life, which can wash people''s bodies and make them more alive." Song Fei secretly said


    "The evil city is far away from the fairyland, and even the immortal spirit is suppressed very low. How can it have such strong vitality? There must be some treasure in the pool." Song Fei secretly said in his heart.


    Song Fei sank his body into the pool. He found that the deeper he went, the stronger the divine power was.


    Song Fei suddenly heard a voice not far away: "brother ye, you also find it unusual here."


    Song Fei saw that the young man who had just spoken to him had also sunk into the water. These days, Song Fei followed Ye Xuan. He knew that this man was called Liu Hong and an elite of the Qingmu army. Because they were from the Qingmu army, they walked very close.


    The vitality here is too obvious. Liu Hong''s behavior won''t surprise Song Fei. Then he nodded and said, "the deeper he found, the greater the benefits, so he sank into the water." then, through the underwater world, Song Fei saw more people also sink into the water. After all, they are all from the immortal world, and presumably they all found the problem of the pool water.


    Liu Hong suggested, "since the adult didn''t say he wasn''t allowed to dive just now, let''s go down and have a look."


    "Hehe, it suits me." Song Fei said with a smile, "go!"


    The small Shenguang pool is as deep as ten thousand meters. When it is five thousand meters underwater, it is dark and the water pressure is very high, but these are not a problem for immortal level experts.


    "What a strong power of wood." Liu Hong stood beside him and sighed, "it can be compared with the wood flavor of Lingyun city."


    "The power of wood?" Song Fei whispered.


    "Yes." Liu Hong said, "brother ye, your accomplishments are higher than me. Am I wrong?"

 Chapter 1673

    "Yes." Liu Hong said, "brother ye, your accomplishments are higher than me. Am I wrong?"


    Song Fei thought, "what I have now is the body of gold and earth. Where can I feel the way of wood."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m just shocked that there is such a strong Fairy Spirit here. Let brother Liu laugh."


    Gradually, Song Fei''s heart was more and more shocked. This strong vitality was different from lingxu city. It was not only the spirit of wood, but also the breath of life.


    What is the reason why this holy light pool is filled with such strong life force? There must be some important treasure at the bottom of this holy light pool.


    "Eh, there are prohibitions." Liu Hong suddenly said, and there were faint streamers in the pool below, which was the unique light of prohibitions.


    Liu Hong said, "since the prohibition is set, it''s not something I should check. I''d better go back."


    Song Fei nodded. After Liu Hong became an evil believer, he could easily suppress his curiosity. If Liu Hong was a former immortal, he would want to continue to check.


    Song Fei also gave up the way to continue to bewitch Liu Hong. He is a cult believer and has only evil gods in his heart. Anything that violates the interests of evil gods will be stopped by them. Now there is no need to frighten the snake.


    Song Fei exclaimed, "what a wonderful prohibition. Brother Liu, wait a minute. I have a special preference for prohibition. I''m glad to see such a wonderful prohibition. Please allow me to watch it for a moment."


    "Oh, be careful, don''t touch the prohibition." Liu Hongdao, who is also an evil believer, doesn''t believe that Song Fei will do anything harmful to the evil god.


    Song Fei dived slowly, approached the prohibition, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    "Brother ye, don''t touch the prohibition." Liu Hong quickly shouted.


    In the process of his shouting, Song Fei slightly touched the prohibition one by one, and then a voice sounded in his mind: "Ding Dong, find the prohibition, redeemable points..."


    Song Fei withdrew his hand quietly, then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have studied prohibition. Naturally, I will be careful. Let''s go."


    Song Fei and Liu Hong flew slowly towards the top of the pool.


    In Kunpeng palace, suddenly a sword sound rang through the whole void, and then a green streamer shuttled through Kunpeng palace like lightning, looking extremely excited.


    If you look closely, you will find that the streamer is in the shape of a sword.


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "how could the soul of Huichun sword fly out of the sword pool inexplicably? Did he find anything?"


    Song Fei''s eyes suddenly turned to the direction of prohibition. The strong breath of life came from that direction. Can it be said that there is the body of Huichun sword sealed? If so, it makes sense that the breath of life here is so strong.


    It is said that Huichun sword was refined by the ancestor of Shenshan who broke a branch from the sacred tree. The sacred tree is not only the first sacred tree after chaotic evolution, but also the ancestor of the way of wood. Almost all wood skills are derived from the sacred tree formula. If it is the sacred tree on it, it will easily cause the abnormal breath of life here.


    "There is no place to find the real broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. Great." Song Fei''s heart gradually became excited. The twelve divine swords were collected by the evil sect. Song Fei didn''t have much hope to find the sword body, but he didn''t expect to find the clue of Huichun sword so soon.


    Although Huichun sword has the lowest attack power and the lowest ranking, it also depends on who holds it. If a person has practiced Shenmu Jue, he can naturally play an unimaginable powerful force and also play a powerful attack power. If he holds it in biyanrou''s hand, with her understanding of the way of life, he will be able to turn corruption into magic, It is no less important on the battlefield than any other fairy sword.


    But now it''s not suitable to continue to explore. After leaving this time, I must come alone again to find this spring sword.


    An hour soon came. Song Fei followed the elder Jinxian back to the square where Su cancan was located. Then, everything was like the procedure. After changing into a black robe, Song Fei worshipped the evil god again to show his kindness, and then the sacrificial ceremony ended.


    In the evil city, the strong Jinxian level is definitely a big man. On weekdays, the Dragon sees the first but not the end. If it weren''t for such a solemn ceremony of sacrifice ceremony, you wouldn''t see Jinxian at all.


    Therefore, the immortal master like Ye Xuan is that the evil god is also a newly rising upstart. For a time, Song Fei received the invitation of countless evil sect personnel.


    Although everyone is loyal to the evil gods and is very united, without losing the interests of the evil gods, the people of the evil sect also hope that their lives can be longer, and making friends with high-strength experts is the capital to survive in the battlefield. Ye Xuan''s strong strength and the fact that he has just come to the evil city and has no fixed companions are the sweet pastry in everyone''s eyes.


    The next day, Song Fei was invited to the residence of a five level immortal master. The owner of the residence was Yabai, a white haired old man wearing a black robe. When Song Fei came, he personally went down the steps to meet him: "Lord Ye''s visit to the cold house really brightens up. Please come inside."


    Compliment each other during tea drinking, and time flows slowly in an atmosphere without nutrition.


    After drinking tea, Yabai smiled at Song Fei and said, "Lord Ye has just come to the evil city. There must not be many sacrificial slaves at home."


    "Sacrificing slaves?" Song Fei''s heart moved. Although he had guessed for a long time, when he heard these two words, Song Fei was still slightly happy.


    Song Fei''s face was dazed and said, "what is the sacrifice of slaves? Please solve your doubts."


    "Ha ha!" Yabai said with a smile, "come and offer sacrifices to slaves."


    Someone came forward with an iron cage, which was similar to the one seen at the sacrificial ceremony. There were ten numb faced immortals in it.


    Sure enough, the strong of the evil city have the habit of keeping immortals in captivity as sacrifices. In this way, Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue may be in the hands of someone, which is much easier than going into the dungeon to save people.


    Yabai took the iron cage from the servant and said with a smile: "our strength comes from evil gods, and sacrificing evil gods is one of the sources of speed. I thought that brother ye, you must not be ready to sacrifice slaves when you first came to the evil city. Although these slaves are only the cultivation of earth immortals, their talent is not wrong. The sacrificial effects stripped from them are extraordinary. Please accept them."


    "This, how interesting." Song Fei pushed back, but stared at the cage, pretending to have a very excited expression.


    Yabai smiled and stuffed the iron cage into Song Fei''s hand: "brother ye must have received a lot of invitations. Being able to come to me at the first time is enough to give me face and a small gift. Please accept it. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on me."

 Chapter 1674

    Song Fei accepted the iron cage with half hesitation. Next, the relationship between the two became closer.


    Yabai said, "brother ye, I have an image of evil gods in my house. Why don''t you peel off the sacrifice?"


    Song Fei secretly said: I''m not really Ye Xuan. If I don''t sacrifice, I''ll be exposed?


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry. We''ll sacrifice after we go back. Brother ya, this is Huixi pill, which can cure the wounds of the spirit. Please accept it."


    In return, Song Fei took out the elixir, which is naturally extraordinary, and its value is far greater than several earth immortals given by Yabai.


    "This is too expensive." Yabai was a little embarrassed. Compared with this pill, his gift was rubbish, but he couldn''t bear to give a celestial sacrifice.


    "I''m a newcomer, and I still have a lot of things to ask for advice. Besides, we live very close, and there will be a lot of trouble for you in the future." Song Fei forced huixidan into Yabai''s hand.


    Yabai said, "don''t worry, brother Ye. Your business will be my brother''s business in the future."


    Song Fei quietly put the iron cage into the storage ring, and then said, "there''s really a small thing to trouble, brother."


    "Oh, but it doesn''t matter." Yabai said. After seeing Song Fei''s forthright action, he didn''t reject anything to help Song Fei. He believed that the other party would not let him do it in vain.


    This is also the reason why Song Fei is forthright.


    Song Fei took out a jade slip. Then the jade slip radiated light, and two girls appeared. It was Tang Xiaoyue and Wang Shishi.


    "This?" Yabai didn''t understand.


    Song Fei''s face suddenly flashed a trace of ferocity. Although he soon returned to normal, how could he escape Yabai''s eyes.


    Seinfeld Road: "These two women are disciples of one of my enemy sects. A few years ago, I led people to destroy that sect at a great cost. In that war, I died several brothers, but I was finally escaped. Later, it was found that these two women disappeared in the northern battlefield and I don''t know if they were dead. Please check with me. If there are these two prisoners, I must take them away When they find out, I must let this sect completely destroy it. "


    Yabai frowned: "those who can escape under brother ye must be experts. If they are experts, everyone covers them like a baby. I''m afraid it''s hard to give up."


    Song Fei shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I can afford it even if I spend some money. In the past, when I was in the fairyland, my younger brother still had a position, so I could change a lot of things. Moreover, the two women were just immortal cultivation, and they escaped because experts tried to protect them. As long as my elder brother helped me find out the news of the two women, my younger brother will be very grateful."


    "Oh, is it really just an enemy?" Yabai added with some uneasiness.


    Song Fei''s face was solemn and said, "I swear in the name of an evil god that everything I said is true, and then swear in the name of God that if brother Yabai helps his little brother find these two women, he will be greatly appreciated."


    "Oh, brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help." Yabai zhengse said, no longer wondering.


    The benefits of being a member of the evil sect have been revealed. If Song Fei so brazenly makes an excuse to be important in the fairy world, others will doubt it, but as long as he swears in the name of the evil god, they will firmly believe it.


    After returning from Yabai''s residence, for several days in a row, Song Fei visited people who invited him one by one from near to far. In this process, Song Fei received more and more sacrificial slaves, and Song Fei gave many pills out. His forthright means greatly increased his favor. For a time, Song Fei became a hot figure nearby.


    Every time, Song Fei would swear in the name of an evil god and ask them to help find his two "enemy" disciples. Because with the oath of an evil god, many people gradually knew that Song Fei was looking for two girls, and the grapevine news came out that whoever could find these two women would be able to get countless pills from ye Xuan.


    So recently, many people have regarded looking for two women as the main thing, just asking for information. There is no life-threatening, and they can reap significant returns, let alone spend too much time. Why not?


    Song Fei waited silently. He believed that with the power of these local snakes, if poetry and Xiaoyue were still in the evil city, he would be able to help himself find out.


    Moreover, Song Fei believes that with the wisdom of poetry, she will not reveal the secret that she is a member of Qingtian sword sect.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the palace of the ninth warden, Su cancan still sits on the roof and looks at the sky.


    "Xiaohuan, your body talent is water system. I''ll teach you to practice water system skill."


    "Can you fly like a childe after cultivation?"


    "Of course, if you practice well, you can be better than evil gods."


    Xiao Huan''s eyes lit up: "it''s really stronger than God, but they say God is the strongest, the greatest and the only true God."


    "They lied to you. When you become strong, you can kill the evil god and turn yourself into a God."


    "Is that really OK? That''s God."


    The two of them said every word to each other. If these words were put outside the palace, they would be chased and killed by everyone immediately. Such blasphemy against evil gods and being burned for a hundred times could not alleviate the hatred of evil believers for them. Su cancan seemed not to hear it. Song Fei and Gu Xiaohuan let Song Fei and Gu Xiaohuan "blaspheme" evil gods in his place.


    "But I''ve been practicing for a long time. Why haven''t I become stronger?"


    "This place is too poor. It''s poor. I''ll take you to a good place in the future. It can make you stronger soon."


    "Thank you, childe. Xiaohuan likes to go whenever childe wants to go. But what about Lord Su when we leave. It''s pathetic to let Lord Su live alone in this poor place."


    "Then take her too, and the three of us will live happily together."


    "Well, that''s great."


    "Hum!" Su cancan snorts coldly.


    Song Fei looked at Su cancan and smiled. Then he said to Xiaohuan, "anyway, your cultivation can''t produce any effect for the time being. Let me tell you a story."


    "OK, OK. I used to listen to them tell God''s stories."


    "It''s better to listen less to those brainwashing stories. I''ll tell you a story, as well as a story of women practicing water system. A long time ago, there was a place called the West Lake. There was a Leifeng Tower beside the West Lake. One day, a woman named Bai Suzhen came to the West Lake."


    "Woo woo! That Fahai is so hateful. How could they treat the white lady and Xu Xian like that." after the story was told, Gu Xiaohuan''s whole eyes were swollen and kept crying. So many years later, Gu Xiaohuan achieved great success in cultivation and went to the Western Buddhist world to ask them to hand over a monk called Fahai, which made the whole Western Buddhist country jump. Of course, this is a later remark. I don''t mention it.

 Chapter 1675

    "Lord Ye, ha ha, Lord Ye."


    While ye Xuan, who was transformed by the separation of gold and earth, was sitting quietly in his mansion, Lu Yun, an expert of Tianxian level 8, suddenly came to the door with a red face.


    "Oh, Lord Lu Yun." Song Fei got up.


    These days, Song Fei knows that Lu Yun has a wide range of contacts and is very famous among the experts in the evil city. Seeing that he comes to the door in such a hurry, Song Fei secretly asks whether the matter has been done?


    After making a cup of tea and chatting for a while, Lu Yun lowered his voice and said, "the two sacrificial slaves you asked brother Yu to find have been found."


    Song Fei''s heart suddenly seemed to jump out with excitement. His face was calm and even flashed a cruel color. Then he stuffed a breathing pill into Lu Yun''s hand and said, "great. It''s all thanks to brother Lu. As long as he killed the sect, my younger brother will never have a heart knot again."


    Lu Yun took the pill with great satisfaction, lowered his voice and said, "it''s just that there''s some trouble in taking out the two sacrificial slaves in Lord suno''s house."


    "Lord suno?" Song Fei''s eyebrows frowned. "It''s a little troublesome."


    Then Song Fei frowned tightly, as if he were trying to think.


    After a while, Lu Yun smiled slowly: "brother Ye doesn''t have to care too much. Although adult suno doesn''t care about some pills, it''s OK to change them secretly as long as you use some means."


    "Seriously?" Song Fei said fiercely, "if I can take this breath, I swear in the name of God that I will repay brother Lu''s help ten times."


    Lu Yun said with a quiet smile, "it''s just a sacrifice to slaves. It''s not an important thing. I happen to know the officials of Lord suno''s residence. If you spend some money, I think you can exchange it."


    "That''s great." Song Fei laughed. "Here are three breathing pills. Please brother Lu to change them for my brother. When it''s done, my brother will be grateful."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say. Brother Yue is so talkative. Brother Yu will be able to exchange them for you." Lu Yun said with a smile.


    After a moment of greeting, Lu Yun left.


    Song Fei frowned slowly and said in his heart: "Although it was my expectation to let the local snake find out the whereabouts of Xiaoyue and Shishi, the process was so smooth that I was a little uneasy. Will it be a game? But even if it is a game, I can only step in. I hope things are not as bad as I thought. However, even if it is a trap, who dares to design me, I''ll let you lose your wife and lose your soldiers, just I''m afraid you don''t design or trade. "


    It was night, at suno''s residence, Lu Yun knelt respectfully in front of suno and said in a deep voice: "Sir, he has told ye Xuan according to your instructions. He used three pills to ask his subordinates to help replace the two women."


    "The three pills are all immortal?" suno frowned.


    "Yes, and it''s still a pill that can supplement soul trauma. It''s more valuable than ordinary celestial level pills." while talking, Lu Yun held three breath recovery pills.


    "It''s just two little girls. It takes him so much trouble." suno''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. "How can I feel a trace of something wrong?"


    Lu yundao: "my Lord, ye Xuan attended the sacrificial ceremony half a month ago. I saw it with my own eyes. Although it is said that he has just joined our evil sect, there is no reason to betray after believing in evil gods. Will adults worry too much?"


    "I also hope to worry more. After returning to the embrace of God, I swear in the name of God that I should not doubt, but my intuition tells me that things are not so simple." suno shakes his head, "has Yue Tianyu been quiet these days?"


    Lu Yun said: "no, after saving a traitor, Yue Tianyu lived in the governor''s residence every day and never left. Why did the adult ask so and why did he suddenly think of Yue Tianyu?"


    "Nothing, maybe I think too much." Su Nuo said, "well, anyway, it''s just two sacrificial slaves. Take them to Ye Xuan. Remember, you have to watch Yue Tianyu beat the two women to the ground. If there''s anything different, report it to me at the first time."


    "Yes!" Lu Yun said respectfully, "these are three pills. Please accept them."


    "Forget it, take it. Remember that Yue Tianyu should always pay attention to it. We can''t let go of any mistakes."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Yun''s efficiency surprised Song Fei. The next day, Lu Yun found Song Fei with an iron cage.


    In the iron cage, Wang Shishi, wearing a long blue shirt, was lying on the ground. Her face was calm, but she had a pair of beautiful eyes, but now there was a bloody hole, her limbs had disappeared, and the wounds around her had solidified.


    Tang Xiaoyue is relatively complete, but Song Fei found that his eyes seem to be different from those before, and his limbs lack a trace of intelligence. It seems that her eyes and limbs have been stripped off, and now they are just growing again.


    Different from Wang Shishi''s calm, Tang Xiaoyue''s face is full of panic expression. She has less spirit in the past and more dead spirit. During this period of time, Tang Xiaoyue has been frightened and tortured too much. If she doesn''t come to rescue for another period of time, maybe Tang Xiaoyue will be as numb as other sacrificial slaves. What she will save at that time is just a body.


    Song Fei''s heart is dripping blood. Whether it''s Tang Xiaoyue''s panic or Wang Shishi''s calm, for Song Fei, it''s like a knife mercilessly inserted into his heart, which makes him feel the pain.


    At the beginning, the four sword immortals of Qingtian sword sect were full of spirit, and the fairy sword King''s poems were steady and moving. She was the best in the world, and followed herself to stir up the world in the cultivation world. Although Tang Xiaoyue''s strength is average, she works very hard to catch up with the talents, and brings endless joy to everyone on weekdays.


    If it were not for this accident, they would certainly follow themselves, let alone miss the experience of the chaotic land. Now they will be a member of the core of Qingtian sword sect. Although they will not be famous in the fairy world, they will also be concerned by major forces from all sides. Together with Yunyi, they will generally become the wind and cloud figures in the fairy world.


    Unfortunately, today''s two women have fallen into such a situation, which is really distressing.


    In an instant, Song Fei''s anger suddenly broke out, which surprised Lu Yun to step back three steps. Is there really such a big hatred in the secret way?


    "Ah!" Tang Xiaoyue was so frightened that she turned pale and curled up helplessly.


    The anger on Song Fei''s face didn''t need to be pretended at all. He said with a fierce smile: "ha ha, good, great. Finally I found you two caught fish. Today, I finally realized my revenge knot, ha ha ha, good."


    Lu Yun said with a smile: "in that case, Lord ye should kill them now."

 Chapter 1676

    "Kill?" Song Fei angrily looked at Lu Yun and said coldly, "brother Lu, I didn''t spend less time for this hatred. How can I kill them easily."


    Song Fei was slightly surprised and forced himself to calm down.


    With his usual relationship with Lu Yun, the other party will never express this opinion without reason, which makes Song Fei suddenly find an unusual taste.


    Lu Yun said, "I heard that brother Ye left a knot in your mind for their two daughters, which affected your cultivation. Don''t you kill them so that you can further improve your cultivation?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed angrily. "Brother Lu, you seem to forget that I am a believer of God now. I practice divine power. How can I care about the things I practiced before, and how can I give up such a good sacrifice? As long as I think of cutting them with a knife and abusing them, I can make my anger disappear."


    Tang Xiaoyue trembled even more after hearing Song Fei''s angry words.


    "But?" Lu Yun wanted to say something, but Song Fei''s reason was reasonable, but he couldn''t refute it normally.


    Suddenly, Wang Shishi in the cage said in a harsh voice, "it''s you. It''s really you. Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to find it here. In the past, my relatives died and forced my sisters to hide. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t fall into the hands of the evil clan. I curse you that you can''t die well and never live again."


    Wang Shishi''s words are full of resentment and anger, which is moving. Song Fei''s heart praises poetry. Although this seems to have a lot of content, if you taste it carefully, it has no substantive content. If Lu Yun wants to ask Wang Shishi carefully, he will soon be able to find out the flaws. Of course, he will not give Lu Yun the opportunity to cross examine if he is handed over to Song Fei at the moment.


    For their hatred, after Wang Shishi''s words, Lu Yun believed a little more.


    Just because he accepted suno''s order, Lu Yun didn''t get valuable information. He was unwilling to go back, so he continued to test: "Lord Ye, why don''t you sacrifice now to export evil Qi."


    Song Fei let out his anger, and then seemed to calm down. He said, "thank God for his gift. As soon as I get here, I can find my enemy. This must be God''s guidance. In the name of God, I swear that I will make my enemy''s life worse than death."


    Lu Yun said, "what is the enemy that Lord Ye refers to?"


    Song Fei knew that Lu Yun was suspicious, so he said loudly, "I swear in the name of an evil god that the two women in front of me are better than dead, or they will be abandoned by the evil god."


    They all swore in the name of God. Lu Yun secretly said that Lord suno really made a mountain out of a molehill. He even suspected that there was a problem with the believers of evil gods. As believers of God, how can they doubt the power of God? No one can betray after believing in an evil god.


    Lu Yun said, "isn''t Lord Ye sacrificing now?"


    Sacrifice to your sister. Song Fei said in his heart, I''m not an evil believer. If I sacrifice, it''s a leak?


    Song Fei sighed, "now I''m in a rage. I''m afraid I''ll collide with my God. After I''ve bathed for three days and calmed down, I''ll start offering sacrifices."


    "Oh, that''s it. I''ll leave now." Lu Yun left and looked at his distant figure. A fierce look flashed in Song Fei''s eyes.


    "Do you doubt me so soon? It seems that the people of the evil sect are not stupid, but it''s time to leave after saving poetry and Xiaoyue." Song Fei smiled faintly, "I heard that the evil city is hard to leave. I just don''t believe in this evil. But before that, there are still a lot of things to do. Suno? I will find the pain you inflicted on Shishi and Xiaoyue a hundred times."


    "Only after finding poetry and Xiaoyue, the real crisis has just begun. I seem to see the blood light all over the sky. Don''t worry, I will try my best to bring you back to Qingtian Xianshan alive."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At Sunuo mansion, Lu Yun repeated the details of today''s Song Fei mansion to Sunuo. After listening to it, Sunuo frowned.


    Lu Yun said: "my Lord, from the reaction of the slave sacrifice, they must have known each other before, and they still have a deep hatred. Her words are very fierce, which should not be false. Moreover, ye Xuan vowed to make the two sacrifices worse than death in front of my evil god."


    Suno nodded and said, "it seems there''s nothing wrong. Maybe I''m worried, but three days later, you must go and see how he treats the two women."


    "Don''t you rest assured?"


    "Don''t worry, my intuition has saved me many times. This time it seems normal, but I''m still vaguely uneasy, as if something big is going to happen." suno said.


    Lu Yun''s face was also dignified: "The cultivation of immortal Dharma is unfathomable, and there may be many people who surpass adults in divine power, but in the cultivation of immortal Dharma, the whole evil city surpasses adults. I''m afraid I can''t find a number of hands. Although it can''t reach the degree of pinching fingers and calculating, it''s your level. This kind of directness won''t come inexplicably. Don''t worry, my subordinates will keep an eye on Ye Xuan."


    Su Nuo waved his hand: "just, maybe there is a problem in other places. Just stare at it. If you see ye Xuan stripping the sacrifice in three days, you don''t hesitate at all. Don''t doubt it in the future. I''m an evil god believer. I shouldn''t have any suspicion."


    "What your excellency said is right. My subordinates must bear it in mind."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue have been put in Kunpeng Palace by Song Fei. The iron cage holding them has long been pinched into a twist by Song Fei. At the moment, the two women lie on a soft cushion and enjoy the nourishment of immortality.


    Both of them were fed pills by Song Fei, especially Wang Shishi, an immortal pill, which made her eyes and limbs grow wildly. The numb feeling made Wang Shishi feel very comfortable.


    Tang Xiaoyue''s injury has completely recovered, but she is still haggard in spirit. She just sits beside Wang Shishi with fear on her face.


    Wang Shishi''s eyes were hurt, but her divine sense was intact. Tang Xiaoyue''s expression was completely captured in her mind and smiled gently: "Xiaoyue, you''re afraid."


    "Sobbing, sister Shishi, are we in the hands of some big enemy? I''m so scared to see his expression just now. We''ll be worse in the future, but sister Shishi, don''t worry, I''ll listen to you and try to live."


    Wang Shishi relaxed and joked: "I''m afraid of the man just now."


    "Yes, although I don''t know who he is, sister Shishi said just now that he must be a great enemy. He will make our life worse than death. At the thought that such a day has no end, I, I really don''t want to continue to live. Wuwuwu, I miss the sect leader, the uncle and brothers and sisters of Qingtian sword sect."

 Chapter 1677

    "Sister Shishi, I''m so scared. Why do you look smiling? Sobbing, sister Shishi, you won''t have the same mental breakdown as those people. Don''t scare me."


    A voice came from above her head and sighed, "fortunately, she came in time, otherwise Xiaoyue''s spirit will collapse."


    Hearing this voice, Tang Xiaoyue''s eyes widened instantly, and looked at the void above her head. How many times did the figure in white appear in her dream? Did it really appear today?


    Looking at Tang Xiaoyue in a daze, Wang Shishi said, "why, don''t you know?"


    Tang Xiaoyue shook her head and cried, "sister Shishi, it''s the phantom of energy. It must be the illusion that the bad man deceived us."


    "Ha ha!" a beautiful smile bloomed on Wang Shishi''s face. "Have you forgotten what I said? The sect leader will come to save us. You also worked hard to survive because of this belief. Now you really see the sect leader, how can you doubt it?"


    Wang Shishi knelt down in front of Song Fei and whispered, "guild leader, we have finally waited for you."


    "Is it really the guild leader? Woo woo, I miss you so much." Tang Xiaoyue''s eyes turned red, tears rushed out of her eyes, and her body rushed over and hugged Song Fei tightly.


    Song Fei silently patted Tang Xiaoyue on the back, and then waved to Wang Shishi. Wang Shishi came forward and threw himself on Song Fei''s other shoulder, crying like an aggrieved child.


    "Guild leader, Wuwuwuwu, you''re here. You''re here at last. I don''t know when I can hold on. Sometimes, it''s really difficult to hold on." Wang Shishi cried. Under the strong appearance, there is also a soft heart.


    "Guild leader, Xiaoyue and sister Shishi haven''t humiliated you. We have a lot of blood in our eyes, but we never shed a tear in front of them. Guild leader, Wuwuwuwu ~"


    "It''s hard for you." Song Fei whispered, "cry, cry loudly. I think you don''t need comfort now. What you need is a big cry."


    Song Fei gently patted the two women on the back and didn''t continue to talk. The two girls were like children who had been greatly wronged. They cried sadly, thoroughly and tore their hearts and lungs.


    Song Fei accompanied him silently. With the passage of time, Song Fei still gently hugged the two women. There was silence in the Kunpeng palace, leaving only the voice of the two women crying. It took a long time for the two women to vent. Song Fei found that after crying, their spirit was much better.


    Tang Xiaoyue twitched and said, "guild leader, when shall we go? I miss you so much. I don''t want to stay here for a moment."


    Song Fei whispered, "I came here to find you, but it''s easy to come in and difficult to go out. As I am now, it''s not difficult to go to the northern battlefield, but my God is in another place. It''s not easy to get away and I need to find an opportunity. However, I don''t want to leave like this. I have to charge some interest for the damage they add to you."


    At the thought of Su cancan sitting on the roof looking at the sky every day, Song Fei has a headache. Her flashing symbol is useless in front of her, so if you want to escape from her eyes, you must make a good plan.


    Song Fei said, "there will be a large-scale sacrificial ceremony that will affect the whole evil city in two months. At that time, many experts will return to the evil city from the northern battlefield, and all the high-level officials of the evil city will rush there. That is the time when the evil city is the most powerful. It is also the time when everyone focuses on the sacrificial ceremony."


    Wang Shishi got up from Song Fei''s shoulder, looked at him and said, "guild leader, will you go that day?"


    "Yes!" Song Fei sighed softly, "I have encountered some small problems. Only that day can I have the opportunity to leave. Although the experts gathered that day, what''s the difference between a thousand top experts and 100000 for me."


    Song Fei has made up his mind to find the body of Huichun sword under Shenguang pool before leaving. If he misses this opportunity, he may not have a chance in the future.


    In the next period of time, Song Fei said many things and made many mistakes. Ye Xuan''s identity closed the door to see no guests on the grounds of cultivation fit. He only met Ye Xuan''s original five subordinates occasionally.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In Su cancan''s palace, Song Fei accompanied Xiao Huan to practice martial arts in the courtyard. After this time, Song Fei finally made Xiao Huan an atheist. The influence of evil gods in her mind has faded. Perhaps it can be said that the little girl who is only 15 years old is a wonderful flower. She is a natural traitor. She was skeptical about the belief of evil gods.


    After a month''s test and observation, Song Fei finally decided to teach Xiaohuan to practice immortal Dharma.


    "Childe, what are you doing? Why are you putting so many stones on the ground?" Gu Xiaohuan looked at Song Fei who was playing with immortal stones and looked very curious.


    "This is called an array." Song Fei explained, "after arranging the array, I can control the immortal Qi in the immortal stone in a small range so that it will not overflow, so that you can practice in the array. Come on, use this."


    Song Fei took out a blue soul mark and held it in the palm of his hand.


    Before waiting to put it on Gu Xiaohuan''s forehead, Song Fei saw a flash of red light in front of him, and the soul mark in his hand disappeared. Su cancan appeared next to Song Fei, holding the blue soul mark between his two fingers in his right hand.


    "It''s the soul mark, or the immortal level skill." Su cancan whispered.


    Song Fei said with a smile: "it''s just a soul mark. The reaction doesn''t have to be so big. You''re the ninth prison envoy and a high existence."


    Su cancan glanced at Song Fei and said, "do you know that our original sect was almost killed for a jade slip that recorded the immortal level skills, and you are not only a jade slip, but a soul mark. Do you know its value?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you want it, I''ll give it to you. I don''t know how you care about this gadget. If you want to practice immortal Dharma and go out and kill a few golden immortals, you can get a better skill?"


    Su cancan shook his head and returned the soul mark to Song Fei. He said faintly, "it''s just a memory of the past. I can''t see the soul mark of the earth fairy level skill." after that, he moved and returned to the roof again.


    "Come on, Xiaohuan, come here." Song Fei put the soul mark on Xiaohuan''s forehead. After she fully absorbed it, he said, "sit cross legged on the ground and try to be familiar with this skill as I taught you before."


    Put Xiaohuan into the array. Song feisheng came to Su cancan and said with a smile, "master prison envoy, can you tell me what skill you practiced at the beginning?"

 Chapter 1678

    Su cancan takes a cold look at Song Fei and says coldly, "human."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "human level, that''s too low. Why not cultivate high-level skills to make up for your previous regret. It''s easy for you to obtain advanced skills now."


    Su cancan closes her mouth and doesn''t speak.


    "Oh, I see." Song Fei laughed loudly. "Is your understanding too low? Apart from the immortal level skills, more advanced ones can''t understand it. It must be so."


    "Go to hell!" Su cancan kicks Song Fei. Song Fei flashes into the courtyard, then crushes a flashing symbol and comes back to Su cancan with a smiling face: "It doesn''t matter if you have low savvy. Our shop is dedicated to solving problems for guests with low savvy. As long as you have immortal stones and treasures, only what you can''t think of, and you can''t buy it without. How about buying a soul mark?"


    Su cancan looks at Song Fei with a suspicious expression: "the soul mark of the earth fairy is not interested."


    "Hehe, that''s the immortal level. It''s a little expensive. Do you have immortal tools? Take out millions of immortal tools or hundreds of kilograms of earth milk. I can sell you a soul mark of immortal level skill. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. If you don''t have so many immortal tools and earth milk, you can take ten or eight pieces of gold immortal tools ¡£¡±


    Su cancan quickly reaches out his hand, directly takes off the storage ring in Song Fei''s hand and looks at it carefully.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "give up. If my things are so easy to find, how can I recommend them to you."


    Su cancan looked at him and said, "so it''s a space magic weapon hidden in your body. If you kill you, you can find your space magic weapon."


    "You''re a girl''s family. Don''t fight and kill all day. No wonder you haven''t married yet. Even if you kill me, you can''t find it." song Feidao.


    Surprisingly, Su cancan nodded: "I believe that when you took out your soul mark just now, there was no trace of spatial fluctuation."


    "So, think about it. In order to make up for the regret of his youth, take ten gold fairies and buy a soul mark." Song Feitian shamelessly opened his mouth to the lion.


    "Yes, check the goods first." Su cancan said, and then a golden fairy sword emerged from his hand. The unique prestige of the golden fairy filled the air, making Song Fei''s eyes open in an instant.


    Golden fairy, she really took out the golden fairy.


    Su cancan looked at Song Fei and said with a sly smile, "I have a golden fairy weapon. It''s still a fairy sword loved by everyone in your fairy world. If you can take out a soul mark of golden fairy level skill, I''ll exchange it with you."


    "Can you show me first?" Song Fei said.


    "Hmm!" Su cancan directly throws the fairy sword into Song Fei''s hand. After taking over the fairy sword, song Feifei is more satisfied. For this valuable golden fairy, the soul mark is as cheap as Chinese cabbage.


    Song Fei looked at Su cancan and said, "if I''m right, your talent is the golden way."


    Su cancan said, "yes, if you can take out the soul mark of Jinxian level jinzhidao, this fairy sword belongs to you. Otherwise, you will return it to me later."


    Su cancan doesn''t believe that Song Fei can take out his soul mark, but he is greedy for him.


    Song Fei immediately clapped his hands and said, "deal!"


    Directly exchange a soul mark of Jinxian level skill and put it into Su cancan''s hand. Then he hugged the fairy sword and said, "now the fairy sword belongs to me. The transaction is over."


    Watching Song Fei exchange so readily, Su cancan always feels cheated, but she can''t tell where she was cheated. For her, a golden fairy level skill is really much more precious than a golden fairy.


    For evil believers who don''t practice immortality, golden fairies are just decorations. Especially for Su cancan, a soul mark can make up for the regret of a long time ago, which can''t be obtained no matter how much wealth. With Su cancan''s strength, going to the northern battlefield to grab a golden fairies is just something to spend some time looking for.


    Thinking that he would get the golden immortal level soul imprinting skill he had dreamed of, Su cancan didn''t continue to think about it. He put the soul imprint on his forehead and was slowly absorbed by the soul.


    The doubt on Su cancan''s face slowly disappeared and was replaced by thick surprise. After a while, Su cancan opened his eyes and looked at Song Fei and said, "it''s a real Jinxian level skill, and the soul mark is very pure without any impurities."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "our products are all high-quality products. Do you want to have a golden Fairy Magic, the same golden fairy, to ensure that the price is fair and that children and old people are not deceived."


    Su cancan shook his head: "even if I understand the Jinxian level magic, my magic level is only human fairy. Do you think I can use the Jinxian level magic?"


    "Oh, forget, it''s really hard to connect the prison warden with the immortal. This thinking is too leaping. In that case, I''ll give you a soul mark of the immortal level spell for free. After good cultivation, you can challenge the immortal master at the peak of the immortal." Song Fei smiled.


    Two months passed quietly. Song Fei, who was in the Imperial Palace, obviously felt that there were more and more experts in the evil city. Ye Xuan''s identity was also notified. Evil believers who wanted to participate in the sacrifice hall could go to the square of the first palace and wait for the beginning of the sacrifice ceremony. As an immortal level evil sect soldier, ye Xuan could also enter the most central position, Only behind the only dozens of Jinxian masters.


    Before leaving, Su cancan takes a look at Song Fei, and then his body floats to the distance.


    On this day, the golden earth, incarnated as ye Xuan, walked out of the closed secret room and looked at the distant sky, which was the direction of the first palace. The corners of his mouth burst into a brilliant smile: "what a lively and grand celebration. In that case, I''ll add some color to you."


    In the distance, the sky became dark, and a miserable white column of light stabbed down from the void. Even if it was far away, Song Fei could clearly see and feel the extreme evil and pure power suddenly burst out. Song Fei whispered, "take advantage of now."


    After exchanging the flashing symbol, Song Fei''s golden earth appeared silently in the divine light pool, and then turned into a drop of water and integrated into the divine light pool. This process is very secret. On weekdays, Song Fei is still worried that it will attract the attention of evil sect experts, so he chose this time today, and the will of evil gods came. When everyone pays attention to evil gods, This is also the time when all experts have the weakest observation of the outside world.


    The water drops kept falling and came to the forbidden edge at the bottom of Shenguang pool after several flashes.

 Chapter 1679

    Song Fei''s water drops have been pasted on the prohibition at the moment, but Song Fei didn''t hear the expected "Ding Dong" sound.


    "It can''t be exchanged. It seems that not all the prohibitions are congenital. The prohibitions I''m in contact with now are artificially set."


    Song Fei was glad to be in the form of water droplets. The prohibition was built at the bottom of the divine light pool, so that the water flow could not be triggered by him. If he didn''t have 72 changes, he might be unconsciously in the way.


    If the prohibition is really triggered, I''m afraid it will immediately attract the attention of the evil city experts. In that case, even if Song Fei''s strength is increased ten thousand times, I''m afraid he can''t escape the evil city.


    "Fortunately, I''m smart and turned into water drops." Song Fei sighed with lingering fear. Then the water drops moved slowly on the prohibition, looking for a part that can be exchanged.


    "Ding Dong, it''s found that it''s forbidden to exchange points..."


    Finally, Song Fei found it. He tore the prohibition open a small mouth that can only hold a drop of water. After he entered, he sealed the mouth with the prohibition, so that God can be unaware of ghosts.


    "This is an independent space. God helps me."


    Song Fei found that after entering the prohibition, he was even in another space. Under his feet was the green land. The green land led to the distance. He couldn''t see the edge at a glance. A big tree straight into the clouds grew in the center of heaven and earth in the endless distance. The huge trunk was like a towering mountain peak. It''s just that the distance is too far. It looks like a vine connecting heaven and earth.


    The endless breath of the way of wood emanates from the tree, as if it were the center of heaven and earth on this day.


    On the earth, there are countless fierce animals and monsters walking and running, and giant birds flying in the sky, forming a vibrant world.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a vibrant world under the evil city. This big tree should be the body of Huichun sword."


    "Roar!" a tiger with black scales roared, and then rushed to a strong black orangutan. The two giants immediately wrestled together. In the distance, a huge Bi Fang was hanged with a water dragon. The fire and huge waves collided, and birds and Dragons accompanied each other.


    This is a very primitive world. There are more than monster fighting. Song Fei alone can see that there are five pairs of monster fighting.


    "Good guy, they are all fairy level monsters. It seems that this place has existed for a long time. I don''t know whether there are golden fairy level monsters."


    Soon, the battle between the black scale tiger closest to Song Fei and the black orangutan ended. The scale tiger was torn by the orangutan with bare hands, and then stuffed the tiger meat into the entrance.


    Song Fei''s water drops fell to the ground from the air and then turned into a black scale tiger.


    "Roar!" the black orangutan stopped eating. He was surprised to see the suddenly appeared scale tiger and the tiger meat in his hand. Then he ignored Song Fei and continued to eat.


    "Great, this space is so chaotic that even if there is a battle, it won''t attract the attention of the outside." Song Fei was overjoyed and then ran away in the direction of the towering tree.


    A qingluan pounced on Song Fei. Song Fei''s body suddenly disappeared, making qingluan jump into the air. When Song Fei reappeared, it was already above qingluan, and one foot of the scale tiger stepped down hard, stepping on qingluan into the earth.


    Among the Phoenix family, blue is Luan and red is Phoenix. Both qingluan and Huofeng belong to the Phoenix family. There are many divine beasts in the Qilin hall under Song Fei, but there is no Phoenix.


    If you tame a phoenix as a mount and fly in front of the Phoenix family, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Of course, the premise is to make sure that they do not have self-consciousness, otherwise they are mature and difficult to accept.


    After qingluan was stepped into the ground, she turned back and gave a clear bird song, and the bird''s eyes gave out crazy anger.


    Song Fei''s scaly tiger landed. As soon as he grabbed it, he lined up on the bird''s head and pressed it to the ground.


    "Chirp!" the wings of qingluan were flapping violently, and the merciless flame suddenly spread in all directions, and the earth below was burned into fiery red magma.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the green Luan of the eighth order of immortals." the scale tiger spits out, "can you understand me?"


    "Chirp!" qingluan violently resisted. There was no change in her eyes, and she was still filled with anger.


    Song Fei''s forelimb pressed qingluan and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s really a good seedling."


    Holding qingluan still, Song Fei quickly exchanged a soul mark and entered qingluan''s head. The struggling qingluan suddenly stopped his action, and his angry eyes were slowly replaced by Qingming.


    After a while, Song Fei loosened his forelimbs, qingluan patted his wings and got up, looking at Song Fei with surprised eyes.


    Song Fei''s eyes stare at it motionless. If it doesn''t know the phase, it can only destroy him.


    Qingluan crawled in front of Song Fei and suddenly heard a moving female voice: "thank you for your advice. I''m willing to work for you."


    Song Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. He is worthy of being a divine beast. He is different from those heartless beasts. He feels grateful and can accept it so easily.


    Standing on the grass, Song Fei continued to look into the distance. Countless monsters and fierce beasts flew by in front of him, forming a magnificent picture. The monster as big as a hill passed in front of him, looked back at Song Fei, and then continued to move forward.


    Song Fei suddenly cast a shadow over his head, and a big bird flew by gracefully.


    "Is that another divine bird Bi Fang?" Song Fei sighed softly. Bi Fang is a flame beast and bird second only to Phoenix and rosefinch, which is rare in the three realms.


    In a quiet lake, sudden waves appeared. Then the water separated, a huge golden faucet drilled out, swallowed the flying Bi Fang, and then gave an angry roar towards the sky, causing countless monsters and gods to flee.


    Song Fei stared at the huge dragon head and whispered, "what a powerful power. You must be a golden Immortal Dragon."


    The Dragon seemed to feel something in his heart. His eyes turned and suddenly stared at Song Fei. His powerful power filled the air and made the nearby qingluan tremble.


    Song Fei gently stroked qingluan''s back and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''ll let him be your companion, OK?"


    "Eunuch, he is the king here. You should be careful." qingluan said.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon in the distance seemed very dissatisfied with Song Fei''s look at him, and gave a huge roar to the sky. The water suddenly separated, and the huge dragon body rose into the sky. The huge scales on the dragon body were bigger than an elephant. The whole dragon body is like a bridge across the sky.


    The dragon is suspended in the void, the huge dragon head is facing Song Fei, the red eyes are staring at Song Fei''s eyes, and the two long whiskers are dancing in the wind.

 Chapter 1680

    With the appearance of the golden dragon, the surrounding monsters and fierce beasts scrambled to escape. Soon, only song feiqingluan and the Golden Dragon were left in the whole world.


    "Roar!" the green dragon roared, exhaled in one breath, and drew a golden streamer towards Song Fei.


    "Grandpa, be careful!" qingluan shouted, trying to come forward and block his body in front of Song Fei. Song Fei immediately changed back to human shape, pushed qingluan away, and then grabbed the golden streamer with his right hand.


    Hold the streamer with your right hand and pinch it gently to crush it.


    Jinlong didn''t expect that the creatures like ants in front of him could resist his blow. He instinctively felt that his Majesty was provoked. The next moment, his body rushed out and the Dragon claws patted Song Fei.


    "Come on." Song Fei laughed and punched the dragon''s claws. Compared with the Golden Dragon''s huge body, Song Fei''s body is as small as a mole ant.


    The fist collided with the dragon''s claw, and Song Fei''s body flew upside down. In an instant, he was hit hundreds of miles away, marking a huge gully on the earth.


    Song Fei sat up from the gully, patted the soil on his body, and whispered, "the gold and earth separation of the seventh level of immortals is indeed strong enough, but the strength is still insufficient."


    If the other party is an ordinary Jinxian first-class expert, Song Fei can still shake him with his flesh, but the other party is a divine beast like dragon. Whether it is flesh or mana, it is almost at the top of the three worlds. It is not so easy to challenge beyond the level.


    However, being able to withstand a blow without being injured under the dragon''s claw is enough to show that Song Fei''s physical strength has reached an incredible level. After being promoted to the later stage of Tianxian, it has increased by a large part.


    In the past, in the later period of earth immortals, the golden earth separation was able to compete with celestial weapons. Now it has reached the later period of heaven immortals, and may be able to compete with low-level golden immortals. Let Song Fei''s life-saving ability greatly increase.


    Seeing Song Fei climb up from the ground, Jinlong is furious and attacks Song Fei again. The red longan is full of rage.


    Song Fei looked calmly at Jin Long''s collision at a speed a hundred times faster than the train head. With a relaxed and calm smile on his face, he whispered, "it''s really a good opponent. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to fight you now. You four, form an array and subdue him immediately."


    In Kunpeng palace, four figures the size of a hill suddenly flew out. With the emergence of these four figures, the Golden Dragon who rushed forward suddenly stopped flying, as if he felt a thick danger coming.


    The four ferocious beasts stood in the golden immortal realm with one foot when Song Fei received his clothes. Then they followed Song Fei through 100000 years of hard cultivation in qingtianxian mountain, and all successfully entered the golden immortal realm. Under the cultivation of Song Fei regardless of cost, they have consolidated the golden immortal realm. Can give full play to the power of Jinxian master.


    The most important thing is that if the four fierce beasts form an anti four spirit array, its power is far from comparable to that at the beginning.


    Taotie said, "guild leader, good opponent, let me play with him."


    Song Fei said, "don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know my current situation. Surrender him quickly and make a quick decision."


    "Yes!" said the four fierce beasts, and then suddenly jumped at the Golden Dragon. When the four fierce beasts flew in the sky, they burst out all kinds of streamers. When they flew to the golden dragon, the four colors of streamers formed an anti four spirit array, which easily surrounded him.


    "Roar, roar!" Jinlong struggled fiercely in the array, trying to get rid of the shackles of the array. Taotie smiled, "Bruce Lee, if you can get rid of it, Grandpa will take your last name."


    Song Feifei flew to the top of the immovable Golden Dragon''s head. In his glare, he put a soul mark into his mind.


    After a while, the violent expression in Jinlong''s eyes disappeared and replaced by gratitude.


    The Golden Dragon spits out a man and says, "little dragon, I''ll see you. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t be polite." Song Fei said with a smile. He was able to accept a golden Immortal Dragon. Song Fei looked very happy and said to the four fierce beasts, "see, why people call them divine beasts and you call them fierce beasts is because you have no conscience and don''t know each other."


    Chaos shriveled his mouth and said, "this beast has no dignity. It just gave in."


    Song Fei stared: "why, you regret it."


    Chaos said with a smile: "guild leader, how dare I! The sun is so bright today. Why don''t we claw more divine beasts."


    "I meant it." Song Fei said in a deep voice. "Have you found that although there are many monsters here, they basically exist as food. The core of this place is all divine beasts."


    Chaos restrained his smile and said, "it''s true, sect leader. It''s not easy here. These sacred animals should be deliberately raised here. Moreover, I see that there are still a large number of monsters here, which shows that someone puts them into the monster for killing and eating from time to time."


    "Xiaoqing, come here." Song Fei said.


    "Xiaoqing, is it me?" qingluan flew from a distance, but instinctively felt fear when he looked at the Golden Dragon and the four fierce beasts.


    Song Fei said to qingluan, "before that, who came in?"


    "People?" said qingluan. "Do you mean those who wear black robes and look like eunuch?"


    "Hmm? Have you seen it?" Song Fei said. It seems that this place is specially kept by the evil sect.


    Qingluan said, "I often see. They come in to subdue powerful creatures. I didn''t understand what mounts they said before. Now it seems that they come in to subdue us as mounts, and kings are often subdued and taken out by them."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I see. These sacred animals are naturally first-class mounts. No wonder the evil sect put Huichun sword here and specially kept so many sacred animals. It turned out that they were used to provide mounts for the great figures of the evil sect. Ha ha, good, great. Four beasts, Golden Dragon."


    "Yes!"


    Song Fei said, "Jinlong, you have lived here for a long time and are familiar with it. You take four beasts to subdue Jinxian level divine beasts, while Xiaoqing and I subdue Tianxian level. As for monster beasts, we don''t have time to pay attention to them, so remember, our goal is only divine beasts, or fierce beasts of divine beast level. This is the soul mark, chaos, you take it."


    "Yes!" chaos took dozens of soul marks and flew away with the golden dragon, leaving the empty earth and Song Fei and qingluan on the earth.


    Looking at the towering tree rising from the ground in the distance, Song Fei doesn''t want to touch him for the time being. This sacred tree is the foundation of this space. When Song Fei is excited, he will immediately attract the attention of the experts of the evil sect. Those prison envoys will be alert. Su Cancan is so strong. Most of them are only the ninth prison envoys, which is enough to show how terrible the prison envoys in front of him are.


    "I''ll take these beasts first as the interest of your imprisonment of Xiaoyue and poetry. This time I''ll make you pay the price of vomiting blood." Song Fei smiled gently, "Xiaoqing, let''s go quickly. You take me to find the beasts below Jinxian level."

 Chapter 1681

    The huge lake is as vast as the ocean, the whole lake is like boiling, rolling up huge waves like hills.


    In the stormy waves, a cyan Luan bird wrapped in a cyan flame shuttles rapidly among them. For a moment, it lowers its body, breaks through the huge waves, and then emits a towering flame to evaporate the huge waves.


    In the center of the lake, there is a huge black island constantly moving. If you look closely, you will find that the island is all composed of unknown black material, which looks very hard and difficult to break.


    In front of the black island, a huge dragon head suddenly lifted up, and then spit out an ice sword like a mountain peak into the sky. The ice sword stabbed a insignificant figure into the sky.


    Song Fei stood proudly in the stormy waves, laughed in the face of ice sword, and then punched out straightly.


    The huge ice sword was like hitting the steel. Suddenly, countless cracks like spider webs appeared inside the ice sword. Immediately, the whole ice sword broke into small hailstones and fell into the waves.


    Song Fei''s body fell like a meteor and stepped on the black "island" in an instant.


    The huge faucet in front seemed to be suffering, and immediately spit a stream of water on Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei laughed loudly and said, "it''s true that it''s Xuanwu. This defense is really strong." after that, Song Fei rose into the sky, and then his body fell like a meteor on the black "island". If you look carefully, you will find that the island is actually the back of Xuanwu.


    The lake once again sent out huge waves due to the sinking of Xuanwu''s body. Xuanwu sent out a huge roar, turned the faucet and hit song Fei.


    Qingluan''s body suddenly rolled up infinite flames, and the whole lake became a sea of flames. The lake water was evaporating rapidly, reducing the water level at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Song Fei punched out, banged on the forehead of the Xuanwu dragon head, and turned his huge dragon head to one side.


    When the fire swept in, Xuanwu instinctively felt the danger and turned his eyes to qingluan flying like lightning in the air, spitting out a huge current at qingluan.


    Song Fei on Xuanwu''s back shot out like a meteor, stepped on Xuanwu''s head, stepped on its just raised head below the water, immediately stood on his forehead, took out a soul mark and entered Xuanwu''s forehead.


    "Well, Xiaoqing, stop attacking him." song Feidao.


    Qingluan is ordered to fly back to Song Fei. The flame in the sky is sucked back into her body again, and looks at the Xuanwu in silence with Song Fei.


    "Thank you for your wisdom. My subordinates are willing to work for you." Xuanwu spit out words, and a dull voice sounded from his dragon mouth.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "you''ll be called Xiaowu in the future."


    "Yes, eunuch." Xuanwu said.


    "It''s too big. Let''s get smaller." Song Fei said.


    "Yes!" Xuanwu''s body shrank rapidly and soon became a mini turtle only the size of a palm. If it wasn''t for the dragon tail, ordinary people would be unable to connect the mountain like monster with the little turtle in front of them.


    Xuanwu flew to Song Fei''s shoulder, lay on his shoulder and said, "eunuch, I''ll follow you in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Chirp! Chirp!" qingluan protested several times, protesting the closeness between Xuanwu and Song Fei. He said impolitely, "tortoise, you are the latecomer. It''s too cunning."


    Inspired by Xuanwu, qingluan turned into a green bird the size of a sparrow and stood on Song Fei''s shoulder.


    Naturally, Song Fei ignored the rivalry between birds and turtles, and thought: "There are Xuanwu, wind, dragon and Kirin. If you can have a white tiger, you can form a holy beast array. Although it is said that to play the holy beast array, you also have requirements for five divine beasts. The Dragon wants the green dragon and the Kirin wants the Yellow Kirin of the earth''s way, but the deformed holy beast array is better than them. If you have the opportunity, you can continue to collect the green dragon and the Kirin of the earth''s way. Black cliff It''s the way of earth. Unfortunately, his strength is lower. Forget it, why do you think so much? With the help of so many divine beasts, the potential of our Qingtian sword sect has greatly increased. "


    Great forces have raised sacred animals since ancient times. Although most people can''t be like the five heavenly emperors. One raising is an ethnic group, it''s normal to raise some sacred animals in the Mountain Gate as long as they have enough strength, and it''s not a shame for sacred animals to depend on the strong.


    In the Western Buddhist countries, the golden winged ROC is the sacred animal for Dharma protection. The mother of the Western King of yaochi has qingluan, and the ancestors of Shenshan also have all kinds of sacred animal mounts.


    Of course, if you don''t have enough strength to capture and feed the divine beast cubs, you''ll wait to be killed by the divine beast family.


    Xiaoqing and Xiaowu are both immortal level eight divine beasts. With their participation, Song Fei can catch divine beasts faster.


    The space is boundless, the scope is huge, and the evil sect has worked hard for many years. Maybe they can find Qinglong, Baihu and Huang Qilin. Moreover, among the three worlds, divine beasts that have not opened their intelligence are very rare. If they miss this place, Song Fei can no longer collect so many divine beasts in a short time.


    Song Fei said: "Xiaoqing leads the way, we continue to capture."


    "Eunuch!" Xuanwu said.


    "Call me guild leader." Song Fei said.


    "Yes, sect leader!" I know the location of a Teng snake. He had a fight with me not long ago.


    Song Fei''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "Teng snake? Is it really Teng snake? Doesn''t it mean that he has become extinct?"


    Basalt as like as two peas, shaking his head: "I don''t know. But the knowledge that the master gave me has a description of snake, and the snake''s wings are exactly the same as those I fought in the last few days. It should be him.


    Song Fei sighed: "It is hard to find Teng snake in the three realms. There is a legend in the three realms. It is said that Teng snake and Bai Xuan were born in chaos. There was only one Teng snake in the world. Teng snake is a winged snake and Bai Xuan snake tail human body. They married and were once powerful helpers under the command of the Sun God Emperor. Their reputation is famous in the three realms. Even the five heavenly emperors and the ancestors of Shenshan intersected with their peers because of the number The quantity is all alone, so they don''t enter the divine beast, but their potential and talent are no worse than those divine beasts of you, or the ancestors of your family. They are better than ordinary divine beasts. "


    Qingluan was surprised and said, "since it was born in chaos, how can there be one here?"


    Song Fei said, "at the beginning, the death of the Sun God Emperor was related to evil gods. Maybe the original Teng snake and Bai Yu also fell. This may be their descendants. Moreover, Xuanwu said that the Teng snake is almost the same as its strength, and only this explanation can work. Let''s go and have a look."


    Xuanwu took Song Fei to a canyon. The air flow in the canyon formed a strong hurricane. The hurricane was not ordinary. If the weaker monsters wanted to pass through the canyon, the hurricane would be enough to tear them to pieces.

 Chapter 1682

    Song Fei stepped on the rocks in front of the valley. The violent hurricane had no impact on him at all. He walked towards the valley step by step.


    Qingluan and Xuanwu stood on Song Fei''s shoulder from left to right. Qingluan asked curiously, "guild leader, according to what you said, the era of the fall of the Sun God Emperor is very long ago. Even if they are the descendants of Teng snake and Bai Yu, it is also an extremely ancient existence. How can they have the same strength as this little turtle."


    "I don''t know. It may be about some secrets. Wait until you see them."


    The valley is covered with green grass and sunny weather. The valley is full of violent hurricanes. Separated by a mountain, there are two completely different worlds.


    From the moment he stepped into the valley, Song Fei felt a pair of eyes staring at him all the time. Song Fei scattered his divine consciousness, but he couldn''t find the dark observer.


    Song Fei whispered as he walked: "it is worthy of being the darling of heaven and earth and the controller of the wind. This place is only affected by his breath. It can produce such a violent hurricane."


    After the voice fell, Song Fei''s body suddenly shot out and went deep into the valley. In Song Fei''s field of vision, he found nothing except hurricanes and bare rocks everywhere.


    Qingluan said, "guild leader, did the little snake know we were coming and ran away in advance?"


    Song Fei''s eyes burst out with two pure lights and glanced at the valley. Leng hum: "we are worthy of being the controller of the wind. We were cheated by him." soon, Song Fei blew a fist at the hurricane in the valley. With a simple fist, even Xuanwu, a divine beast famous for defense, had to retreat.


    "Roar ~" in front of Song Fei''s eyes, a huge snake shaped virtual shadow suddenly appeared. The size of his body was not much smaller than that of the original golden dragon. Song Fei''s blow just hit the belly of the snake shaped virtual shadow and hit his body far away.


    The huge body filled the outlet of the whole valley.


    Qingluan said in surprise, "eh, the wind has stopped."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "we were all cheated. The hurricane just now was transformed by this guy."


    Soon, Song Fei looked straight into Teng snake''s eyes and said coldly, "why do you escape? Do you instinctively feel danger? Or do you deliberately avoid me? If it is the latter, it means that you have produced wisdom, which is beyond my expectation."


    "Roar!" the Teng snake darted back into the air from the ground, and its tail turned into a whip and patted Song Fei hard.


    Xuanwu flew out of Song Fei''s shoulder and stood in front of Song Fei. The turtle shell was solid and became a whip of Teng snake.


    Qingluan ran out with the flame: "guild leader, subdue him first."


    Song Fei smiled: "OK!"


    The flames all over the sky rolled towards the Teng snake, and a violent air flow suddenly rose on the Teng snake. This air flow not only made the flame unable to rush to its body smoothly, but also played a role in extinguishing fire.


    Qingluan shouted, "it''s Jiutian Gangfeng, little turtle, you resist him."


    "OK, I''ll attack you from the front. You''re on the side." Xuanwu shouted, and an ice sword spit out at the Teng snake.


    The snake''s big mouth pointed at the flying ice sword and suddenly spit out an air flow. The ice sword was quickly disintegrated when it touched the air flow, and slowly turned into broken ice and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, qingluan and Xuanwu two divine beasts besieged Teng snake. For a time, they were inseparable.


    Song Fei was surprised in the distance and said, "it''s worthy of being a Teng snake. What a terrible talent. This Teng snake is clearly only the sixth level of immortals. It doesn''t fall down when it is surrounded by two divine beasts of the eighth level of immortals."


    You know, both qingluan and Xuanwu are one of the top five divine beasts in the three realms. It''s not easy to fight them in the same realm. Now one enemy two in a lower realm, which is enough to show how terrible their talent is.


    Song Fei secretly said, "is such a terrible talent really the offspring of those two? I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the first generation."


    The ancestors of Shenshan mountain and the five heavenly emperors, each of whom is the most influential person in ancient and modern times. Now countless talents can only look up to them. The only latecomers who are sure that their achievements are no worse than them are Yang Jian and the monkey.


    If you can accept this flying snake, you can definitely become Song Fei''s right-hand assistant in the future. Song Fei has a strong love in his heart. Meeting this flying snake makes Song Fei more excited than meeting the golden immortal Golden Dragon.


    Under the siege of qingluan and Xuanwu, Teng snake resisted to death, but gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    At this moment, a clear and melodious flute suddenly sounded on the top of the mountain. It was particularly fresh and refined in the flames of the hurricane.


    Suddenly, the strength of Teng snake soared, and its wings beat again and again, forcing Xuanwu and qingluan to retreat again and again.


    Song Fei exclaimed, "the way of sound?"


    The way of sound is extremely rare. If Bai Xin in Qingtian sword school hadn''t realized the way of sound, Song Fei really couldn''t be sure, and it''s obvious that the way of sound in front of him has exceeded the original white fox.


    The top of the mountain is bare. I don''t know where the melody comes from.


    Song Fei quickly showed his eyes. This time, he finally saw a woman in white with a snake tail on the top of the mountain, gently blowing a emerald jade flute. The melodious sound of the flute came from the jade flute.


    Song Fei exclaimed, "what a beautiful woman in white, snake tail human body, is that white?"


    "No!" Song Fei suddenly stared at Bai Xuan''s eyes, but saw a trace of anxiety on her face. Her eyes were very clear, not as muddy as other monsters.


    "The White Snake hidden on the top of the mountain has definitely opened his mind. In this way, the violence of the flying snake is also disguised?" for a moment, countless thoughts flashed in Song Fei''s mind.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s body rose from the ground and rushed to the sky like lightning. At the same time, Song Fei turned his head and looked at the flying snake.


    Sure enough, Song Fei saw a flash of anxiety from Teng snake''s eyes.


    "Yes, this Teng snake has also opened its intelligence, but it doesn''t want to be found."


    Hesitating about the entanglement between qingluan and Xuanwu, it was not easy for Teng snake to get rid of them. Song Fei took the lead in stepping on the top of the mountain and stood in front of Bai Peng. Bai Peng quickly changed the music, and a light blue transparent protective film appeared in front of her.


    Song Fei did not attack, but said in a deep voice, "I am the enemy of the evil sect, that is, the enemy of the master of this place. I know you can understand what I say. I want to take you out."


    Melodious flute continued to ripple between heaven and earth. Song Fei''s words seemed to have no effect on her.


    Song Fei frowned: "I''ve wasted a long time in this valley. I really don''t want to delay you. If you want to resist, I can only suppress it. Even if you can take out my palm, you won''t have a chance to escape from here in the future. This is your only chance. I heard that Bai Xuan is very smart. You should understand what I mean."

 Chapter 1683

    Notes flew out of the jade flute one by one, and Bai Xuan still gently blew the Jade Flute, blocking Song Fei''s progress.


    The graceful jade body was dressed in white, and a trace of anxiety flashed on the beautiful face.


    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him and said softly: "You can''t stop me, and if you don''t seize this opportunity, after my harvest, the defense of this space will be at least ten times tighter than now, and you can''t escape from here. It is said that Bai Yu''s wisdom is unparalleled in the world. I think since you can cultivate Immortals here, you should also be aware of the secrets of this heaven and earth, and you should feel me and its relationship Others are different. Believe it or not, I think you can only choose to believe it. "


    It is said that Teng snake is aggressive and often turns the world upside down with experts of other races. Bai Xiang is good at music, strategy, quiet and elegant, and does everything in the world. If Bai Xiang has half of the legendary Bai Xiang''s wisdom, Song Fei believes that she must understand what she says and can only believe in herself.


    The sound of the flute turned, but it was melodious with killing. It seemed that thousands of troops and horses came to kill in the space, impacting Song Fei''s soul and body. The basaltic and qingluan below were also killed by the rhythm.


    Qingluan in the valley said loudly, "Little Turtle, help me resist it." he slipped behind Xuanwu like lightning. Xuanwu seemed to feel danger, his head and limbs contracted, and only a turtle shell was suspended in the void.


    Song Fei''s clothes were cut to pieces. The power of the melody moved him. You know, his clothes are immortal defense robes. At the moment, he is not only unable to defend, but even the magic weapons are broken.


    Song Fei frowned and whispered, "this must be a Jinxian level spell, but with this move, it''s too far away."


    The next moment, Song Fei put his hands on his chest, stared at Bai Xun''s beautiful face, and shouted, "kill immortals!"


    The last version of the fourth test of killing immortals was played out by Song Fei with his immortal body. The situation changed in an instant, and the world was moved. Song Fei and the mountain at the foot of Bai Peng were the first to be unbearable and collapse into dust. The breath of thousands of troops in the air was broken by the ground. In the flying sand and stones, Bai Peng''s body was also knocked out by a violent distance.


    "Little sister!" a thunderous roar rang through the void. Teng snake''s huge body was blocked in front of the immortal killing style, but it was immediately pierced by the violent air flow. Teng snake, which is not weaker than the divine beast, became flesh and blood blurred under Song Fei''s move to kill the immortal. Then it was shot off and rolled out for more than ten kilometers before it stopped in the soil.


    With this rolling, a newly excavated Great Lake appeared on the earth.


    In the valley below, qingluan and Xuanwu waited for their eyes to look at each other. Their eyes were full of frightened expressions. They couldn''t help whispering: "how strong."


    In one move, Teng snake was seriously injured, and a large amount of blood flowed under him. If the White Snake behind him was not blocked by him, it would be more seriously damaged.


    Since he didn''t listen to the advice, Song Fei planned to suppress it first.


    The mountain collapsed and Song Fei was suspended in the void. At the next moment, his body suddenly flew out and rushed to the injured Teng snake.


    Bai Xuan''s face flashed an anxious look. He immediately put the jade flute in his mouth, and the sound of the flute turned into a thin needle to Song Fei''s soul.


    Song Fei smiled disdainfully. If he didn''t destroy the soul under the protection of the golden body, would he be easily broken by you?


    Regardless of Bai Xun''s attack, Song Fei stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the huge head of Teng snake, pushing him to the ground. A scale of Teng snake was bigger than Song Fei''s whole person. Song Fei was like a mole ant sticking to the head of the snake in front of him, but no matter how hard Teng snake struggled, Song Fei couldn''t get rid of his seemingly small palm and couldn''t move on the ground.


    At the next moment, a pill appeared on the tip of Song Fei''s right finger and gently bounced into the snake''s mouth. The pill melted at the entrance, and Teng snake immediately felt a warm current all over his body.


    Song Fei loosened the snake''s head and looked at Teng snake slowly. The injury on Teng snake recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is a pill?" Bai Xuan stopped playing the flute and said softly. Her voice was soft, quiet and very nice, as if it was integrated into the way of sound, which made people very comfortable.


    Song Fei didn''t feel anything strange about Bai Xuan''s spitting words. He said faintly: "it seems that you are brothers and sisters. Although I don''t know why you appear here, I didn''t mean any harm at all."


    Bai Xuan squatted slightly, gave Song Fei an old lady''s gift, and gently said, "I know you have no malice at all, and I know you are different from the people I saw before, but unfortunately, you are not the one I want to wait for."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "don''t you want to?"


    Bai Xuan shook his head and gently patted Teng snake. Inspired by Teng snake, his body shrank rapidly, and then he became a strong man in human shape. He was tall, bare chest and breast, wearing a snake skin cloak, but he looked very ugly.


    Bai''s tail has also changed into human feet. Covered with white clothes, he stands tall and graceful, which is very enchanting, but like white lotus, it is clean and elegant, which makes people unbearable to blaspheme.


    Bai Xuan said, "it''s not that we don''t want to, but we are destined to wait for a person. We can only help him in the future. Before we find him, we can follow you and spare no effort to help you fight, but we have one condition."


    "Speak!"


    "If you find the person we''re waiting for, please let us go."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "what if the person you want to wait for is my enemy?"


    Bai Xuan said, "we will also leave and help him deal with you, so you''d better kill us first."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed, "what if you really help your enemy. I can defeat you today and I can defeat you in the future."


    Bai Xuan shook his head: "you are higher than a level. It is naturally easy to defeat me. If you are in the same level, my brother and sister will join hands. I''m afraid they don''t fear you at all."


    Song Fei nodded: "so what? My strength is only part of it. Even if it is the same level, you are not my opponent."


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, "since you are so confident, it would be great. Brother, let''s go out with him. Since you have fulfilled the agreement, I think he will abide by it."


    "OK, listen to you, little sister." Teng snake said.


    Song Fei has a lot of doubts to ask, including their origin, the skills they understand, and what secrets they don''t know. But at this moment, he is competing with the experts of the evil family for time, so he can''t delay it. Anyway, he can ask in the future. First collect more divine beasts.


    "Teng snake, you are the master of the way of wind. I think every plant and tree here can''t escape your eyes. Take me to find the divine beast." Song Fei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1684

    With Teng snake and Bai Xuan leading the way, the way to find the divine beast is indeed much smoother. It is worthy of being two divine beasts who have long given birth to wisdom. All the plants and trees here are very familiar.


    Song Fei stood on the grassland, Teng snake and Bai Xun were on his left and right respectively, with Xuanwu and qingluan on his shoulders, and several people looked into the distance at the same time.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" a drum like sound came from a distance. A strange animal similar to a horse, white all over, black tail, a single horn on his head, and sharp claws instead of hooves.


    Song Fei said, "it''s the divine beast horse."


    At the moment, Ma Jiao is stepping on the body of an alien banlang and eating the blood and meat of banlang.


    "Guild leader, I''ll take care of him." qingluan took the lead in turning into a blue sharp arrow and shot it. The rolling flame followed the horse to eat. The horse was alert and ran one corner to stab qingluan.


    "Kneel down and surrender." just after being angry with the flying snake, qingluan is angry now. A towering flame swept through the horse, making the horse as if it were in the stove.


    Majiao is just an ordinary divine beast. It can''t compare with qingluan at all. Under the fire, it was soon suppressed and subdued by qingluan.


    Song Fei stepped forward and put the soul mark into his forehead. So far, Song Fei subdued another divine beast.


    Next, Bai Xuan took Song Fei to a big river.


    Xuanwu asked for a fight and said, "guild leader, let me get the underwater things."


    Xuanwu is the supreme in the water. Just now qingluan has shown that he naturally doesn''t want to fall behind.


    Song Fei said, "make a quick decision. If you can''t get it in a hurry, don''t force it."


    "Yes!" Xuanwu rushed into the water, and a huge wave sprang up in an instant. A strange animal similar to a white deer loomed in the water. Then he was gradually forced to the shore by Xuanwu, and was soon suppressed by Xuanwu. Song Fei took the opportunity to come forward and put a soul mark into the mind of the strange animal.


    "Thank you for your enlightening kindness. Little beast is willing to work for dogs and horses!"


    Song Fei said, "you are the beast masters. Good, good, good."


    The shape of Fu Zhu is no different from that of an ordinary white deer, but he has four diagonals on his head. He has two pairs more than an ordinary white deer and is good at controlling water.


    Next, Song Fei found another one. It was a dragon head tiger. He was good at close combat. This time, he found only one of the five immortals. It was very simple to tame.


    "Guild leader, the one in front is not weak." Bai Xuan said as he stood at the bottom of a mountain.


    Song Fei said faintly, "Xiaoqing, burn the mountain. Force the animals out."


    "Yes!" Xiaoqing flew out of her shoulder and grew up quickly, sprinkling fire and rain from the sky.


    An angry roar came from the mountain, and a giant beast rushed to qingluan in the sky.


    The beast looks like a leopard, with a single horn on its head and five tails behind it, but its tail has feathers.


    Song Fei said, "it''s a ferocious snake. Let''s go, too."


    "Yes!" they snatched Song Fei away and flew to the sky.


    Although the ferocious level was not low and reached the Ninth level of immortals, among the gods and beasts, the level was not high. Under the siege of qingluan Teng snake and Bai Peng, he was defeated in three or two times and was subdued by Song Fei.


    Song Fei wants the speed that the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves.


    Next, Song Fei found several divine beasts, but their strength was generally not high, and some only had the realm of earth immortals.


    There are a pair of Chongming birds, two one male and one female looking at the sky, one as a Hu, three Zhu Yan, five Bi Fang, three golden toads


    Song Fei''s team is also getting bigger and bigger. More than 20 divine beasts have followed Song Fei behind.


    Of course, these later beasts could not be compared with qingluan and Xuanwu, let alone Teng snake brothers and sisters.


    "I have less and less time. I hope that the large-scale celebration will last longer." Song Fei sighed. There are many divine beasts in this space. It''s unwilling to give up easily.


    Moreover, according to Bai Xuan, there are three kinds of sacred animals that make Song Fei very excited in this space, namely a green dragon, a three legged golden black and a black dog.


    The green dragon is an indispensable part of the holy beast array. The holy beast array is more powerful than the four spirits array and the anti four spirits array. In the fairy world, Song Fei can''t subdue a green dragon for his own use. If he misses this opportunity, he may never find another opportunity to subdue the green dragon.


    Three legged golden ebony was born from the flame, and the number is very small. Although it is a bit worse than the Phoenix rosefinch, it is also a divine beast with high potential, which is much more precious than the divine beasts such as the tiger Golden Toad.


    Although he can''t compare with the king of beasts like Kirin, he is also a rare beast. His strength is no worse than that of lion dragon. More importantly, he is a family with high natural wisdom and delicate character. Qingtian sword sect doesn''t lack force. It lacks such careful people.


    Next, we continued to clean up. Except that it was a little troublesome to catch Qinglong, the capture of other sacred animals was very smooth. The three legged Jinwu and Fuxi were also successfully enlightened by Song Fei and became Song Fei''s subordinates.


    During this process, Song Fei successfully accepted several divine beasts, including five prisoners, three Feilian, two diagonals and ten centipedes.


    The strength of Qinglong is the Ninth level of immortals. Among the immortals, it is the most powerful, second only to him are Teng snake and Bai Xuan, followed by Xuanwu and qingluan.


    Sweep all the way. It''s hard to see the beast next.


    In the distance, there was a sudden sound of heaven and earth breaking, followed by a roar of giant animals.


    Song Fei said, "it''s the four fierce beasts and the Golden Dragon. Let''s go!"


    After a distance, song Feifei saw that the four fierce beasts were forming an anti four spirits array to besiege a white beast, like a dog rather than a dog, like a fox rather than a fox, but it looked very beautiful. Surrounded by water vapor, it was a water god beast.


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "it''s Baize, and it''s also a strong Baize."


    The biggest feature of Baize is that the power of the soul is very strong, and he has a deep understanding of the soul. In the understanding of the soul, he even surpasses the ghost cultivation of the same level of the earth. It is as simple as eating. This is also where all other divine beasts are inferior to him.


    Bai Ze is not the most powerful among the divine beasts, but he knows the feelings of all things. Other divine beasts generally inherit skills and spells in their memory inheritance. Because of their strong soul, Bai Ze''s memory inheritance can transmit much more content than other divine beasts. If he can open his mind, it is a living encyclopedia. It is a beast with high Eq.


    In any way, Baize plays no less important role in Qingtian sword sect than the top divine beast.


    The so-called weak strength is only for the top divine beasts, which is better than that of jiaorui centipede Agkistrodon.


    And the most important thing in front of him is that this Baize is very powerful. It needs four fierce beasts to form a four spirit array to besiege him. Song Fei guesses that it is at least the second-order divine beast of Jinxian.


    Even if such a divine beast is not much worse than the ordinary Jinxian third level, if it can be accepted smoothly, the strength of Qingtian sword sect can be improved to a higher level in an instant.

 Chapter 1685

    The four fierce beasts use the anti four spirits array to besiege Baize. In addition to the golden dragon, five divine beasts suddenly flew over to besiege Baize.


    One of them was a snow-white tiger, one was a tiger, one was a Zhu fan, a lion dragon and a prisoner cow. Under their siege, Baize soon lost the battle and became a subordinate of Song Fei.


    The four fierce beasts led the seven divine beasts including Bai Ze to stand in front of Song Fei. Each of them exuded a very terrible momentum. It was at least Jinxian level cultivation to be able to follow the four fierce beasts to siege Bai Ze.


    The four ferocious beasts and the Golden Dragon took in six ferocious beasts in a short time, which surprised Song Fei.


    Chaos, the boss of the four fierce beasts, said, "this is our guild leader. Order me to enlighten your people."


    "See you," said the six sacred beasts, in addition to the Golden Dragon.


    "No gifts, no gifts. In the future, just like them, call me guild leader." Song Fei said happily. With the six divine beasts in front of him, the number of Jinxian level masters of Qingtian sword sect has reached eleven, and these eleven are divine and fierce beasts. Their strength has been more than ten times higher than before.


    Song Fei was even more happy that there was a white tiger among the later six divine beasts.


    White tiger, majoring in the way of Geng Jin, is the most powerful of the five divine beasts. It is also known that among all divine beasts, it is also the most powerful. Even Kirin is a little inferior to them in terms of attack.


    Among the three realms, Kirin, Phoenix, Xuanwu and dragon are called the four spirits. Just to arrange the four spirits array, four kinds of divine beasts with different attributes are required. Kirin Xiaohei in Song Fei''s family can''t participate in the four spirits array because he majored in fire.


    The holy beast array needs five divine beasts. Song Fei now has a green dragon and a white tiger. The rosefinch can be replaced by a green Luan. Similarly, there is no Kirin who specializes in the way of earth.


    Song Fei secretly said, "in the future, let''s see if we can find a local Kirin as a partner for Xiaohei, so that the holy beast array can be successfully established."


    The power of the anti four spirits array is so terrible. As the strongest holy beast array in the divine beast array, Song Fei looks forward to it. I just don''t know what Xiaohei will think when he learns that he is used as a marriage tool.


    Chaos said: "guild leader, this space has been swept by us. All the sacred animals we see have been easily caught and put in the space magic weapon you gave me. As for the golden immortal level sacred animals, there are only a few in front of us."


    After that, chaos gave Song Fei a fairy level palace magic weapon. Song Fei''s divine knowledge swept and saw hundreds of divine beasts. Although most of them are earth fairy level, there are more than 30 celestial level divine beasts.


    Among these divine beasts, there are many high-level ones, including Kirin, dragon and Phoenix. Among them, there are five kirins. Unfortunately, the strength of these five kirins is only earth fairy level, and they can''t participate in the holy beast array urgently needed by Song Fei.


    Song Fei sighed, "no wonder there are so few sacred animals along the way. It turned out that they were swept away by you. But, are you the only golden immortal beasts?"


    Several divine beasts shook their heads blankly.


    Bai Xuan around Song Fei said: "In this space, people come to look for mounts every once in a while. Many Jinxian level mounts are forced to surrender and then led out. You know, it''s very difficult to accumulate strength by relying on instinctive wisdom without self-awareness. You should be very satisfied to have so many Jinxian level beasts."


    "Oh, it turned out that they were all captured by the evil sect in advance. No wonder." Song Fei estimated that these mounts are not only from the eastern prison, but also from other places of the evil sect. Those who can enter here should be experts with strong strength, and the worst should be Tianxian level. Some powerful beasts naturally become their preferred targets, so that the strength of the remaining beasts is generally not high, and the highest white Ze is only the second order of Jinxian, and all the rest are the first order of Jinxian.


    The realm above Jinxian is difficult to improve even if it has super high wisdom. It depends on extraordinary wisdom and water mill Kung Fu to improve a small realm. It is thousands of times more difficult to improve a small realm above Jinxian than to cultivate from mortals to Jinxian, so that many creatures that existed in ancient times can not be promoted to the middle or later stage of Jinxian.


    Bai Ze, an elegant and beautiful white beast, came to Song Fei and bowed his head and said, "guild leader, there is the last beast here, but he is our enemy."


    "Enemy?"


    Bai Xuan said, "is it the beast under the big tree that Bai Ze said? I''ve seen it secretly and far before, but I don''t dare to get close to it anymore."


    Bai Ze nodded and said, "yes, that one. If the guild leader wants to take the big tree out, he must defeat the divine beast."


    Bai Ze is smart. He has guessed that Song Fei''s goal is the big tree.


    Breaking the big tree is tantamount to breaking the root of this space, and the evil zongzai can''t continue to raise divine and monster animals.


    "Go and have a look."


    Song Fei took the lead in flying out, followed by the beast army.


    Flying all the way towards the tree, the tree the size of a cane becomes larger and larger in the field of vision, and the distance is closer. Song Fei is like seeing an Optimus pillar connecting heaven and earth standing in front of him.


    It was quiet under the big tree. There were no creatures on the tree.


    There is a ditch around the tree. The ditch is only one person wide and one arm deep, but there is milky liquid lying quietly, emitting pure power.


    It''s the milk of the earth. Water the big trees with the milk of the earth.


    "I see." song Feidao.


    This big tree is the body of Huichun sword and a part of the ancient sacred tree. Even if it contains a strong breath of life, it can not provide so much rich energy for a space for a long time. Over time, no amount of energy will be squeezed out.


    If you use the milk of the earth to water, it will be different. You can provide power for the tree all the time, and the power of the tree will be continuously distributed.


    The milk of the earth is a sacred product loved by all living creatures. Under normal circumstances, so many milk of the earth would have been divided up by the divine beasts in this space. However, all living creatures stopped because of a figure meditating under a big tree.


    Although the figure has a human body, it has a bird''s head.


    Song Fei whispered, "it''s a divine beast."


    Ju Mang, who is naturally close to the way of wood and the way of life, is also the only one among all divine beasts who is naturally aware of the existence of the way of life. It is most suitable for him to guard the tree and maintain the tree to provide vitality.


    Song Fei saw a pale smell on sentence Mang''s head, and a pair of bird eyes stared at Song Fei without emotion, just like looking at a dead man.


    Song Fei knows that this is a divine beast with self intelligence, and the most important thing is that this sentence can use the power of evil gods and become believers of evil gods.

 Chapter 1686

    In front of the tree, Song Fei stood quietly in the void. Dozens of divine beasts were lined up. A huge divine beast appeared in the air. Even if the number was small, it was like leading thousands of troops and horses, with the murderous spirit of crushing everything.


    At the moment, the power carried by Song Fei is the strongest power that the whole Qingtian sword sect can send out.


    Under the big tree, Jumang looked very calm facing the army led by Song Fei. He slowly got up from the sitting and squeezed his fist. There was a "crackling" sound in the palm of his hand. The evil force suddenly spread from him and formed a violent air flow around him.


    Bai Xuan is right. This beast is destined to be an enemy.


    Sentence mang spits out a word: "blaspheming the creatures of God is destined to perish."


    Song Fei said coldly, "as a divine beast, you betrayed your soul and didn''t have a trace of divine beast dignity. It''s more than worthy of death. All golden immortal beasts, who go to the celestial realm, return to my space magic weapon. You can''t participate in this war. Hurry up and fight."


    "Kill!" the four fierce beasts took the lead in putting out, and the four colored streamers reflected each other on them, condensing the anti four spirits array and shrouding it towards Jumang.


    The Golden Dragon and the white tiger followed, and their golden lights flashed like two indestructible hills towards the sentence Mang, followed by Zhu fan, lion dragon and Danghu. The two animals and birds sent out towering flames and rolled to the sentence mang under the tree.


    The prisoner cow followed, and the beast, which looked like a cow but not a cow, with heavy earth power all over, smashed at Jumang like a planet.


    Baize didn''t take the first shot. It emerged in the air and quietly observed the battlefield.


    In the face of the attacks of so many divine beasts, Jumang was happy and unafraid, and said in a stiff voice, "you beasts who betray God will be punished by destruction today."


    On Jumang''s body, the blue light rose sharply, and countless vines rushed out of the earth below.


    The four fierce beasts were first influenced by vines and were inserted into the array by a large number of vines. The array was driven by a faint collapse.


    "Roar!" the Golden Dragon and the white tiger roared, facing more and more vines around, the Dragon claws photographed, a large number of vines were destroyed, the dragon tail stirred, and countless vines were twisted into pieces.


    In the mouth of the white tiger, golden semi-circular rays of light hit the front like a rainstorm. The light emitted and cut large tracts of vines.


    The flames on the three flame beasts sent out dazzling light. The endless flames rolled towards the vines. Under the burning fire, the vines were burned into pieces of fly ash.


    However, Song Fei found that the burning of the flame could only burn the vines nearby. After cutting the vines within a kilometer range, the semicircular golden light blade played by the white tiger exhausted its strength and dissipated in the void.


    The ground under Song Fei''s feet suddenly broke, and then a cane with thick arms rushed up against Song Fei. Song Fei slightly retreated from the cane, then grabbed the cane with both hands and pulled it to the left and right.


    The cane became two pieces in Song Fei''s hand, but Song Fei''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    The strength of this cane is not weaker than that of a low-level celestial artifact.


    If there were only a few hundred or thousands of celestial artifacts, it would not have an impact on a strong man like Song Fei, let alone a golden immortal beast.


    But at the moment, there are endless vines in the eyes. The divine beasts destroy the vines very quickly, but these vines grow faster.


    After being destroyed, more vines broke through the earth and rolled up to the divine beasts in the sky.


    If the battle goes on like this, it will not only end the war in a short time, but also deplete the strength of the divine beasts. No matter what outcome, it will be enough to cause a devastating disaster to Song Fei.


    There are more and more vines around Song Fei, which makes Song Fei feel overwhelmed.


    "Kill the immortal!" the destructive force rushed forward, and large tracts of vines were destroyed.


    In the sky, Bai Xuan didn''t know when he sat on Bai Ze. A jade flute was gently sending out notes to bless the animals below.


    Although the immortal''s strength is insignificant for the blessing of divine beasts, sometimes the seemingly insignificant strength is enough to affect the whole war situation.


    The vines are facing Baize, and Baize''s body emits water vapor. Those vines have not been in contact with Baize, but they are actively sucked dry by Baize''s water vapor, and become dry vines falling one by one.


    This is the reverse application of the water force, controlling the water force to absorb the water of other creatures.


    Song Fei whispered, "how can this mang have such terrible power. If it goes on like this, Huichun sword will not be obtained. Even if we can find a way to quit, I''m afraid it will disturb the evil sect."


    In the sky, Bai Xuan suddenly stopped playing the flute and said loudly to Song Fei: "guild leader, if the power of sentence mang is so strong, is it necessary to use this spell to kill us?"


    Inspired by Bai Xuan, Song Fei was surprised.


    The cane spell is endless. It seems to have infinite power. In fact, it disperses the power. If you can combine this power, it will be enough to suppress the people in an instant.


    Song Fei''s eyes fell on Ju mang under the tree. His whole body radiated blue light. The expression in his eyes was still flat. He stood in place and continued to exert his magic power.


    Song Fei said coldly, "it is worthy of being a white man with unparalleled wisdom. He has seen through the essence at a glance. I know that this is not his power at all."


    Bai Xuan, with a cold face, nodded silently and continued to play the jade flute.


    Song Fei said loudly, "give me your best and hold this sentence."


    "Yes!" the beasts began to explode immediately after Song Fei ordered them.


    The three flame beasts were like three little suns. The flames swept out emptied a large area of the surrounding vines, and then rushed at the sentence mang.


    "Let''s open the way!" raved wonton, exerting the anti four spirits array and wielding the greatest power to jump at Jumang. Behind him, the Golden Dragon and white tiger followed, and the golden light soared, and the dense vines were cut and broken after contacting the golden light.


    The prisoner cow followed behind them, and the earth was like a huge millstone under his mana, frantically stirring the roots of the vines and crushing the vines one by one.


    Baize is no longer retained. With the naked eye in the sky, water vapor surges into Baize, and the vines that have been sucked dry wither and die in the twinkling of an eye.


    The beasts broke out, gave full play to their strongest strength, and fell over the sentence Mang in the twinkling of an eye.


    The power consumed by the explosion is naturally great. If Song Fei doesn''t have the next means, the power of the beasts will be greatly reduced, and the emptied void will be filled with vines again.


    Song Fei has crushed a flashing symbol. In the twinkling of an eye, he stands on the 10000 meter high trunk of the big tree. In the palm of his hand, he gently holds a sword shaped green light. The green light looks very excited and makes a clear sound of sword.


    (yesterday, Xiaoshu wrote about the gods and beasts all day and found a lot of ancient materials. Last night, he dreamed of many gods and beasts in his dream, and some of them had never been seen in movies or pictures. What''s the matter when he saw them for the first time in his dream? Did Xiaoshu cause the common cry of gods and beasts and the precursor of awakening the soul of martial arts?)

 Chapter 1687

    The branches of the giant tree extend for several kilometers, and Song Fei is submerged by the leaves like a small insect.


    The battle below is fierce. All divine beasts burst out their strongest strength against yumang and suppressed yumang for a time.


    Seeing Song Fei landing on the big tree, Jumang was furious, and countless vines rose up into the sky, jumping into Song Fei in the gap of the big tree like Jiaolong.


    The Golden Dragon jumped on the top of the sentence Mang and said with a sneer, "shameless beast, break it for me." the golden lights flashed up and hanged the vines to pieces.


    Under the suppression of the divine beasts, only a few escaped fish rushed out of their interception and rushed towards Song Fei.


    Such a forced outbreak of the divine beasts must not last long, but it is enough for Song Fei.


    "Kill the immortal!" he hanged all the vines and smashed them. Song Fei said to the sword in his hand, "go."


    The green awn flew out and jumped around the tree. The track of the green awn left a layer of green light, and soon the whole void was covered with the color of life.


    "Roar, roar!" sentence mang looked at the green Mang of the sword. Although he didn''t know what it was, he instinctively felt bad and wanted to stop the green mang from flying.


    At this time, how could the gods and beasts make Jumang achieve his wish? The power in his body is like no cost. Under the tree, it becomes a hot flame furnace. The earth is burned into red earth magma, and then the magma is burned into nothingness.


    The anti four spirits array stifled Jumang so that his mana could not break through the anti four spirits array and strive for a short time for Song Fei.


    After flying for a period of time, the green light suddenly rose and integrated into the big tree. Immediately, the whole big tree was covered with dazzling green light, which made the desired creatures narrow their eyes.


    At the next moment, the big tree is shrinking at a high speed. Its roots are pulled out from the depths of the earth, shrinking and shortening rapidly.


    "Roar, roar!" the sentence mang roared like crazy.


    Song Fei didn''t even dare to waste his speech time. He passed his meaning to all divine beasts with divine thoughts: "all divine beasts enter my space magic weapon. Use the fastest speed. Whoever is slow will continue to stay here."


    When Jinlong and others heard the speech, they no longer dared to entangle with sentence mang. They rushed to the door of space magic weapon opened by Song Fei in an instant. The big tree changed into a blue flying sword, which was also absorbed into Song Fei''s space magic weapon.


    When the sacred tree is captured, Song Fei believes that it will attract the attention of the leader of the evil sect. It is dangerous to delay even half a second at this time. This time, Song Fei believes that he will never be treated like Su cancan before.


    No longer regardless of how chumang roared angrily, Song Fei crushed a flashing symbol to flash out of the fighting area, then directly blinked to the edge of the space, broke the ban from time to time, and then turned into a drop of water into the lake.


    In Su cancan''s residence, Song Fei''s original statue looked at the void and saw a strong idea in the distance. He was furious. Song Fei smiled gently, crushed the flashing symbol in his hand, and his body disappeared into the palace. When he appeared the next moment, Song Fei had integrated into the separation of gold and earth and became the same body of the five elements.


    Song Fei had felt a huge will coming, and then rushed to the underwater prohibition and into the space under the prohibition.


    "Just now." Song Fei blinks again when he rushes into that space with his strong will, so as to avoid being found to the greatest extent. Otherwise, even if he uses the blink, Song Fei is worried about being perceived by the ubiquitous power of the strong.


    When it appeared this time, it was already on the square of the first imperial palace. Above the statue of evil gods in the square, a pale and light column was emitted from the void, covering the sacrifices in front of the gods. All these sacrifices were the eyes and limbs of the living creatures. The sacrifices were piled up into thousands of mountains. I''m afraid tens of millions of living creatures were slaughtered for this celebration.


    The evil sect master in the square was a little flustered. At least the original formation was a little flustered, which was suitable for Song Fei to get into the crowd.


    When Song Fei appeared, he suddenly felt something and looked in front of the statue.


    But I saw a woman wearing a hundred flower skirt. Her beautiful eyes stared at Song Fei''s face motionless. It was su cancan.


    Song Fei was shocked. Did she find anything?


    Su cancan stares at Song Fei, then looks away and looks at the direction of Shenguang pool. This move makes Song Fei a little relieved.


    In this line, thanks to Chiyou Shengjun''s elixir, otherwise 72 changes will be seen through, and he will be timid no matter what he does, not to mention rescuing poetry and Xiaoyue and seizing the body of spring sword.


    I really want to thank Chiyou Shengjun for going back this time.


    However, Song Fei can''t go now. Arrays and prohibitions are arranged around the evil city, and the space is blocked. Even the flashing symbol can''t move out. Song Fei has to continue to look for opportunities to escape from the evil city.


    However, you can''t stay in the evil city for a long time. The effect of deceiving Tiandan is only three months. Now there are only two days left from three months. If Song Fei can''t escape from the evil sect after two days, he will wait to be seen through his identity, and then forcibly search for souls or convert to evil god believers.


    In the space at the bottom of Shenguang pool, four dark shadows suddenly came, including three human shadows. The first one is just a dark fog, and there is no specific form.


    In the space at the moment, because of the disappearance of the body of Huichun sword, the immortal spirit is rapidly disappearing. The grass on the earth has dried up, the earth is beginning to collapse, and the void is slowly collapsing. There are more and more space cracks. Monsters fly past the space cracks, and are swallowed up by the enlarged cracks in an instant and inhaled into the endless darkness.


    The monsters on the ground seemed to know that the end was coming. One by one, because of fear, monsters instinctively bumped around, or tore and killed each other.


    This is the holy land of the elite of the evil sect for countless billion years. A sacred animal is raised here and accepted by big people. The first prison envoy never leaves the evil city. It is also to protect this world. As long as it exists here, endless sacred animal mounts can be born.


    Without this place, the meaning of the evil city lost one third of the moment. Whether it is for evil gods or evil families, these prison envoys have to bear heavy responsibilities.


    Several palm jails clenched their fists with strength, trembled all over, and the surrounding void collapsed more quickly under the influence of their strength.


    For many years, they have never made a mistake in the evil city, but now they are severely slapped in the face in their own home, which makes them face great shame.


    If it weren''t for the large-scale memorial ceremony, the will of evil gods came, and they used a few hands to use their power, they wouldn''t be sneaked here and know later. The other party''s timing was too clever.


    For these prison envoys, losing the foundation of this space is more painful than Fenghua killing four prison envoys.


    The black fog suddenly sent out a violent evil force. A human figure in the distance was photographed by the black fog, but it was a divine beast in rage.


    (today, I went to the starting point and saw the reward given by local tyrant Z at the starting point, and Xiaoshu burst into tears ~ ~ Z, you two goods, don''t you know that Xiaoshu can only get a quarter of the soft sister coins from the starting point? I also gave so many rewards, and I said painfully... Read it with QQ in the future.)

 Chapter 1688

    The angry sentence mang is searching for the figure of Song Fei and others. He suddenly feels the power that makes him palpitate. The next moment, he is photographed in front of the dark shadow.


    The strong power wrapped the sentence awn, making it feel that the operation of the soul was difficult, and the feeling of death came like a tide.


    In the black fog came a dull and dignified voice: "say, what''s going on."


    The hostility contained in the words made Ju Mang, a beast with low wisdom, feel frightened, as if a bad answer was crushed by the other party.


    Sentence mang hesitated in a hoarse voice: "someone stole a big tree."


    The shadow suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "is there only a big tree? Where are the gods and beasts here? Where are the gods and beasts?"


    "Run, run," said Ju mang.


    The second warden was an old man. Now he said to the shadow, "brother, let Jumang draw the image of the intruder."


    "Why so much trouble." the shadow said in a deep voice, and then a black light poured into sentence Mang''s mind. Sentence mang suddenly hugged his head in pain, and his body trembled violently, but he couldn''t get rid of the control of the black fog.


    After a while, the black shadow loosened Ju Mang, who fell to the ground like a mass of mud. The black fog made a light and shadow, which was the picture of Song Fei leading eleven golden immortal beasts to rush towards Ju mang.


    The other jailers exclaimed, "Yue Tianyu."


    The shadow said in a suppressed voice, "find him and bring him to me."


    The voice was calm and could not hear the slightest emotion, but the other three prison envoys stopped in their ears, but they knew that this was the calm under the rage of the first prison envoys. At the moment, if anyone dared to disobey him, even the prison envoys could not escape the thunderous anger.


    "Go, first ask our nine younger sisters how she guards prisoners."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The first palace square is as vast as the sea and can accommodate billions of people to pay homage at the same time. Such a scale is unimaginable in the mortal world, but in front of people with strong power like the fairy world, even if it is expanded thousands of times, it will not affect the normal use.


    Song Fei was wearing a black robe and stood silently in the crowd like other people in black robes. Song Fei was really grateful for the black robe of the evil sect. As long as he wrapped people in black robes, he could completely cover his face. Moreover, among evil believers, he would not be rude enough to sweep the faces of people around him with divine knowledge.


    Song Fei now becomes one of a group of people in black robes, because once the team was scattered, now he stands in the square again. No one would expect that there would be an "companion" around him suddenly.


    The sacrifice is coming to an end. This large-scale sacrifice is only to provide sacrifices for evil gods. There is no feedback power to evil believers, and the light in the void begins to weaken.


    In the distance, four rays of light roared in a strong manner, and then fell on the open space in front of the statue.


    A cloud of black fog stood in the middle. The other three old men in black robes had cold faces. Their angry eyes swept through the audience and finally landed on Su cancan, who was closest to them.


    Su cancan takes a step forward and whispers, "brothers, ah!"


    Before she could speak, there was a miserable white light on Su cancan''s chest from the dark shadow, which blew her out and slid out of the square for hundreds of meters.


    Su cancan sat on the slate floor, bleeding from a quarrel and said in a harsh voice to the front: "why?"


    The second jailer snorted coldly and said with a grim smile, "Lao Jiu, if you weren''t a believer of an evil god, we really doubt that you betrayed the evil god. I ask you, where are your prisoners?"


    Su cancan snorted coldly, "there was an accident in the evil city. Several Xing hurriedly asked me about the prisoner? Was it my prisoner who did it?"


    The second jailer said, "you still have to argue. Didn''t you tell him to do it? Hand over Yue Tianyu and find out what happened. We will deal with it fairly."


    "Yue Tianyu?" Su cancan stood up, suddenly looked at the void and shouted, "see you in purple."


    A miserable white light flew out of the distance, then turned into a beautiful girl, knelt in front of Su cancan, and whispered, "see you in purple."


    Su cancan said coldly, "bring Yue Tianyu to me."


    Ziyi knelt down and said in a frightened voice, "Lord Su, Yue Tianyu, she is gone."


    Su cancan takes a step forward and forces him to ask, "what? It''s gone. How did it disappear?"


    Ziyi said with a trace of crying: "yes, it''s suddenly gone."


    "Waste!" Su cancan splits the purple clothes out with a palm.


    With a strong sneer, the second jailer said, "Su cancan, what else can you say?"


    Su cancan came forward, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth as he walked, and said coldly, "my way of house arrest is with the permission of the boss, and all the plants and trees in the evil city are in the vision of the boss. What''s the difference between putting him in a dungeon and putting him in my palace? Now don''t blame me as soon as something happens. My loyalty to God can be learned from heaven and earth."


    The second jailer picked his eyebrow and said coldly, "why, do you still want to shirk responsibility? Is it the boss''s fault?"


    "No!" Su cancan looks straight into the second child''s eyes and says in a loud voice, "Su cancan swears in the name of God that the house arrest of Yue Tianyu is all out of public interest. He has never had a private house, nor has he assigned Yue Tianyu to do anything harmful to God and the evil family. If he violates this oath, he will not die well."


    Su cancan''s vows left everyone speechless. They believe that no matter how bold Su cancan is, he can''t make fun of God''s vows.


    The second jailer said, "Lao Jiu, can you swear again that when you are Yue Tianyu, you have always been an enemy?"


    The third jailer said, "the second and ninth have sworn. Why be aggressive."


    Su cancan said coldly, "why don''t you dare? I swear to God that Yue Tianyu has always been the enemy. I''ve always considered how to squeeze the value beneficial to God and the evil sect from him. If there is any violation, I''m willing to be destroyed by God and I won''t be reborn forever. After the oath, you can always believe my innocence now."


    The second warden finally nodded: "since we have made such an oath, we naturally have to believe, but Lao Jiu, since you didn''t give it in private, how could Yue Tianyu escape? Could someone in your residence..."


    "Impossible!" Su cancan retorts immediately, "Don''t forget, Yue Tianyu''s magic means have been one hand after another since his debut, and don''t ignore how he entered that place. As far as I know, the prohibition in that place is only the prohibition laid by the boss himself, in addition to the unbreakable congenital prohibition. I''d like to ask the boss how he broke through your prohibition without your notice."

 Chapter 1689

    Su cancan''s doubts about the first jailer made the other jailers slightly change their faces.


    A faint voice came from the dark shadow: "Lao Jiu, do you doubt that I let him in?"


    Su cancan quickly hugs his fist and says: "I dare not. I just want to remind you that Yue Tianyu can break through the prohibition set by the boss himself. What''s strange about disappearing from my residence? I think the top priority is not to discuss how he disappeared, but to find him immediately. I don''t know what our evil city has lost, but look at the faces of several brothers , we should lose a lot, so we should recover the loss at the first time, which is what we should do immediately. "


    "Lao Jiu is right." the voice in the dark shadow said, "everyone can''t act rashly. I want to use my magic power to check every grain of dust in the evil clan. If there is a space magic weapon, I want to check whether my space magic weapon will be disturbed by others."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd answered.


    Next, Song Fei clearly felt that a power similar to divine knowledge swept over him. He seemed to be naked and was seen through by him.


    The divine consciousness stayed on him for a moment and disappeared again. However, after a while, it came again.


    Song Fei secretly said that he had chosen a good time. Seeing that the power of the first prison envoy was unfathomable, his every move must be under his supervision on weekdays. If he acted rashly, he would feel the moment he went to Shenguang pool.


    The prison warden was angry, and the evil believers squatted in place obediently and did not dare to change. Song Fei felt that his strong will swept him several times, and later seemed to become more careful. He would return to himself after a while.


    If you repeatedly check and search, the faces of several prison envoys become more and more ugly, but Su cancan''s face is calm and irrelevant.


    The other jailers looked at each other, and the expression on their faces became more and more dignified. This time, something big happened. If they don''t get it back, their position as jailers may be shaken.


    Song Fei waited silently, hoping to get out of the city. Only when he got out of the evil city could he really start to escape, otherwise he would be in trouble after two days.


    The search lasted about half a day. The whole evil city was carefully searched by the first jailer for countless times, but finally he could only sigh in the sky.


    The square was still quiet, and the people were waiting for the results from the adults in charge of the prison.


    At this time, Su cancan finally made a voice and said loudly, "I have something to say."


    "Speak!" the voice in the dark shadow was a little tired, as if the search had consumed his heart, perhaps because he was a little frustrated. After all, he had never made such a mistake in controlling the evil city for hundreds of millions of years. Aside from the loss, he must have lost his face.


    Su cancan said positively, "since Yue Tianyu can break the prohibition at the bottom of the divine light pool silently, it is also possible to break the defense of our evil city silently."


    The shadow said, "you mean Yue Tianyu has run away?"


    Su canlang said in a voice, "I''m just guessing, but if the guess is correct, it''s still time for us to chase him now. If he''s late, he''ll return to the fairyland. Of course, if he hasn''t run, he may take the opportunity to escape. How to choose or not, boss, you decide by yourself. I''m just making suggestions."


    The dark shadow said, "it seems that he has run away. You four lead your troops to search, and you must set up a net to find him for me. I have ordered all the evil clan soldiers on the battlefield of the fairyland to search for Yue Tianyu. I personally ask the evil god for a reward for him who has made a contribution. I have ordered all the evil clan soldiers to start after receiving the broken empty jade slips."


    Broken empty jade slips are sealed with a drop of the power of evil gods. After use, they can shake the space and break the space.


    Space has the function of self recovery, and this broken empty jade slip can maintain the space breaking for about a month. If someone blinks through this void during the space breaking, he will be swallowed by the space and lost in the space turbulence, which can prevent the master from blinking as much as possible.


    The so-called net of heaven and earth is naturally not just talk, this is the means.


    The prohibition of the evil city was opened. Except for the first prison envoy who stayed in the town, all the four prison envoys rushed out to the northern battlefield with all the experts under their command.


    Song Fei''s original identity of Ye Xuan belongs to Su cancan. Now, under the leadership of Su cancan, Song Fei leads his five immortals and more than 100000 earth immortals to a huge transmission array.


    Song Fei secretly said, "is there a transmission array directly to the northern battlefield? No wonder you have such confidence that you can stop me even if I go out for a long time."


    It took Song Fei three months to teleport from Baiyun city to the northern battlefield. Now even if he wants to teleport back, it''s impossible without half a month.


    A large transmission array can transmit across planes, which is not comparable to the immortal''s teleportation magic. Even if Song Fei teleports for half a day, the distance is limited, and this transmission is enough to intercept his front.


    Blinking is not omnipotent. Otherwise, this magic power will not be just a basic magic power.


    Su cancan leads the crowd to a vast galaxy of stars, surrounded by a dense group of meteorites and stars emitting light and heat in the distance.


    At this moment, the sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying.


    The effect of cheating Tiandan still has one and a half days. Song Fei must escape Su cancan''s sight in this day and a half.


    This time, the evil sect came prepared. It was no longer safe just by 72 changes. Before that, Song Fei had one more thing to do. He wanted to find a golden immortal strongman named MIS.


    Song Feike never forgot that this time Chiyou Shengjun cheated him of Tiandan on condition that he helped them save bailing.


    Because of this, Song Fei asked Lu Yun some time ago, and swore in the name of God that bailing would not do any harm to the evil clan and evil gods. In addition, Song Fei was forthright, and Lu Yun had promised to help him find it. Before, Lu Yun had told Song Fei that bailing was an expert of Jinxian level, which claimed to be super powerful, Carry the sacrifice slave with you.


    Song Fei contacted Lu Yun some time ago, but Lu Yun was scolded by MIS and told him not to mind his own business. Song Fei estimated that NAMIS knew the identity of bailing, so he refused to trade it easily.


    Song Fei can''t rescue secretly because he carries it with him. Therefore, the only rescue opportunity is on the way to escape, and NAMIS, an expert under Su cancan, follows Su cancan. To attack him, he must find a suitable opportunity before the effect of deception pill disappears.

 Chapter 1690

    The army led by Su cancan is endless, and the number of people in the field of vision is much more than the stars.


    The army began to disperse and use the broken jade slips in the void to destroy the space.


    The damaged points are not dense, but they are destroyed on such a large scale. Even Jinxian masters who do not understand the way of space dare not wantonly use the teleport magic. They can limit the people to be caught within a certain range. At least if Song Fei wants to escape, he doesn''t dare to choose teleport at all.


    With Su cancan as the center, the army is constantly dispersing and spreading to the endless distance, as if to fill the whole space.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in this army alone, including countless immortal masters and golden immortal masters.


    Su cancan is only the weakest prison emissary, and the power of the other prison emissaries can be imagined. If Song Fei is exposed, he will be submerged by an endless sea of people waiting for him.


    The large-scale move of the evil sect was too obvious. Soon, people in the fairy world received the news of the change of the evil sect, which spread from the northern battlefield to the fairy world.


    "Have you heard? Yue Tianyu stole the nest of the evil sect."


    "More than that, how did I hear that Yue Tianyu slept with the wife of the top level of the evil sect."


    "Let me tell you, my brother-in-law''s neighbor''s son-in-law is on duty in the northern battlefield. He said that Yue Tianyu not only slept with the wives of the top level of the evil sect, but also stole them back to the fairy world, so it aroused the anger of the top level of the evil sect and set up a network to find Yue Tianyu."


    "They?"


    "Yes, how could Yue Tianyu steal only one? I heard he stole all the wives and daughters of the whole senior level."


    The news became more and more evil, but the whole fairy world soon knew that Yue Tianyu, who had been silent for 50 years, had caused great events. Fortunately, this time he ran to harm the evil sect, so that those who heard the news were gloating at the evil sect.


    "Evil sect, it makes people shudder just to hear the name, and Yue Tianyu provoked the army of evil sect, which is really a model of our generation."


    In the habitat of Feng nationality, Yan Wenwen heard the news and said with a ferocious smile: "it''s really a dog biting a dog. Evil sect, if you send so many troops and can''t keep him, it''s better to commit suicide collectively."


    In Jiuli tribe, Chi Bai clapped his legs and said with a laugh, "hahaha, well, Yue Tianyu caused such a big deal that my younger martial sister must have been rescued. But Yue Tianyu is still in the deepest part of the northern battlefield, where magic can''t be used and can''t send someone to support. It''s a little bad."


    For many years, the evil sect has never sent so many people into the northern battlefield at the same time. At that time, the fairy world shook. The five heavenly emperors ordered to strictly guard the northern battlefield front to prevent the evil sect from taking the opportunity to invade the territory of the fairy world and causing irreparable losses.


    Song Fei led five of the world''s men and 100000 immortal masters to stand in the starry sky. Then he waved his hand and pointed to the five immortal masters and shouted, "you lead people to arrange broken empty jade slips. Remember, the scope must be wide. After the arrangement, patrol in place. You can''t return without my order."


    "Yes!" Song Fei''s men took orders and sent these people away. Song Fei''s eyes turned to the distance behind him.


    There is the center of Su cancan''s seat. Jinxian master accompanied her to patrol the starry sky. As a general under Su cancan, NAMIS will also accompany him.


    Song Fei is waiting. This time, he is laying a net to encircle and suppress himself. Then those Jinxian masters will not stay with Su cancan for a long time. They will be sent to patrol the starry sky and patrol a wider area with the powerful power of Jinxian level masters.


    Song Fei secretly keeps using his thousands of miles'' eyes to observe the movement of Su cancan, but he doesn''t dare to cast his thousands of miles'' eyes directly on Su cancan, for fear of arousing her vigilance.


    After about a incense burning time, perhaps because Su cancan has arranged properly, the experts around her scatter around according to her requirements. Song Fei stares at a young man in black in his twenties and flies away in the direction of his departure.


    This is the depth of the northern battlefield. Different from the space at the bottom of the divine light pool, Song Fei clearly felt the suppression of the void on the immortal Dharma. The ten mana in his body can only run for half a minute, and even one tenth of his power can not be brought into play.


    Fortunately, the strength of the flesh is not suppressed, and Song Fei can use all his strength.


    The speed of Jinxian master is so fast that Song Fei can only follow him far with his eyes, and dare not get too close.


    Now he has just flown out of Su cancan''s side. Song Fei doesn''t dare to start at all.


    After flying across a large crowd for about an hour, MIS finally flew out of the dense crowd and into a vast and silent starry sky.


    It was quiet around. Except for the hot stars and some dead star meteorites, there were no traces of other creatures.


    MIS stopped flying, stood in the void and shouted, "it''s time to come out after so long with me."


    Song Fei was slightly surprised. He followed him with a thousand li''s eyes. He didn''t dare to get too close. He found out that the perception of Jinxian strong man was beyond his understanding and imagination.


    Maybe it''s a trap! Just to save lark, even if he knew it was a trap, Song Fei couldn''t miss this last chance.


    Song Fei slowly flew out from behind a death star and waved it with his right hand. Hundreds of millions of broken empty jade slips flew to the endless distance. Then he took MIS as the center of the ball and arranged a space barrier to the surrounding void to prevent someone from reaching here by blinking.


    Looking at Song Fei, MIS frowned and said, "I remember you. Your name is Ye Xuan. The man who became a cult believer is still there. Why did you come here?"


    Song Fei hugged Mister and said with a smile, "I''m inferior. It''s hard to see Mister on weekdays. I have a chance to see him today, so I want to exchange something with Mister."


    "What?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s just a small sacrifice slave. It''s just a small effort for Lord MIS, and adults can get a lot of returns!"


    "Sacrificing slaves?" MIS raised his eyebrows. "You don''t break empty jade slips around me, just to exchange sacrificial slaves? Who are you and what''s your purpose?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I just want to sacrifice the slave. This slave has a deep hatred with me. As long as Lord MIS gives him to me, I will turn around and leave immediately, and will give Lord MIS a rich reward."


    "If it''s really for sacrificing slaves, it''s not bad. Tell me, which sacrificing slave you want," said MIS.


    Song Fei took out a jade slip and a light came out of it to form an image of a young woman.


    Meese''s face immediately cooled down and said sternly, "who are you? What do you want this woman for?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "Lord MIS, why do you ask so many questions? I can swear in the name of God that I want him just for hatred."


    MIS shook his head: "since you dare to take such an oath, it shows that there is a problem with your faith. I doubt you are not ye Xuan at all. Say, who are you?"

 Chapter 1691

    Facing Misi''s question, Song Fei said with a calm smile: "I''m Ye Xuan. Hasn''t lord Misi seen it in the past? I was given the identity of a believer by God in front of the statue of God. Does Lord Misi still have to wonder whether God''s majesty is successful?"


    Mies sneered: "who knows if the original Ye Xuan is today''s Ye Xuan? If you are really Ye Xuan, why should you put a space barrier around me?"


    Song Fei said with a smile: "Lord MIS is joking. Isn''t our purpose here to arrange a space barrier to prevent Yue Tianyu from escaping? Everyone is doing this. Why does Lord MIS doubt me alone?"


    "Whether you are real Ye Xuan or fake Ye Xuan, I''ll catch you first and hand it over to the warden before making a decision." Misi''s right hand is empty towards Song Fei, and the miserable white light is wrapped around Song Fei like ropes, trying to catch Song Fei.


    Song Fei said faintly, "Lord MIS, although I have just joined the evil sect, I also know that the people of our evil sect prohibit killing each other. It''s against religion to do so."


    MIS Leng hum: "your tongue is like a spring. I can tell freely in front of adults. If you are open-minded, you will be arrested."


    Seeing the miserable white rope wrapped around Song Fei''s body, Song Fei naturally couldn''t be caught without a hand. His body suddenly rushed out, avoided the ropes, rushed to the top of MIS and hit him hard.


    "What a fast body method, it can avoid my magic." MIS exclaimed, and his left hand stretched out upward to form an evil shield to block Song Fei''s iron fist.


    Song Fei was like roaring on an indestructible mountain. The huge anti earthquake force made his blood surge.


    Rice below showed an extremely surprised expression. He never thought that the flesh of his opponent was so powerful. Even if he was a first-class master of Jinxian, he almost broke the evil god shield.


    At this moment, MIS finally found that he had underestimated his opponent.


    "The flesh is so powerful that you can''t be an unknown person. Ye Xuan under the green emperor doesn''t have a flesh like you at all. Who are you?" MIS roared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can ye Xuan''s cards be known to all? If you don''t hand over the slave sacrifice today, you will return to the embrace of the evil god." Song Fei sank again and stepped on MIS''s head.


    "Sword of evil god!" the pale lightsaber condensed rapidly and cut at Song Fei''s waist.


    Song Fei was happy and unafraid. He continued to step down. Suddenly, a huge impact force came from his waist and knocked him out.


    The sword of evil god could not break Song Fei''s defense, but it was enough to blow him away.


    The upside down body crushed a small meteorite. Song Fei turned several somersaults in the meteorite fragments before he could stop his body.


    "Sure enough, although the flesh is strong, it lacks enough strength, and the frontal attack falls into the downwind." Song Fei sighs.


    The pale light came from the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, MIS flew to Song Fei''s eyes, and the evil god''s sword was chopped down again.


    Song Fei hurriedly backed away and opened the distance from MIS. The long sword in MIS''s hand suddenly changed into a spear and shot at Song Fei.


    The speed of the spear is extremely fast. What''s more terrible is that it firmly locks Song Fei''s body and makes Song Fei avoid.


    In desperation, Song Fei put his hands in front of him and fought hard with his body.


    This time, Song Fei was hit again and smashed a meteorite the size of the moon.


    "This hateful sky!" Song Fei angrily scolded. If his magic power was not extremely suppressed, why would he be so embarrassed in the face of Jinxian first-class masters? Not to mention the divine beast in the magic weapon of space, his own self alone would be enough to suppress him.


    But now, Song Fei doesn''t dare to use his mana at all. The fluctuation of mana is too obvious. If he doesn''t win MIS in a short time, I''m afraid it will attract more faster and terrible experts.


    MIS forced him again, and the pale light turned into ropes and wrapped them around Song Fei, who was flying backwards. This time, Song Fei was wrapped in a solid knot, and the pale ropes were wrapped around his waist, thighs and neck.


    Song Fei struggled a few times and didn''t get away.


    Mister held the rope in his hand and said coldly, "don''t you have a clear conscience? Just follow me to see the warden. If he says you''re innocent, I''ll replace the woman."


    A trace of ferocity flashed in Song Fei''s eyes. If he was noticed by the prison commander, he was afraid that he would be suppressed first. Besides, even running away became a luxury.


    Song Fei did not retreat but advanced and shot at Mies.


    "Dare to resist!" the pale light in MIS''s hand soared, and Song Fei felt that the rope wrapped around him became tighter and tighter.


    "Immortal killing style!" when approaching a certain range, Song Fei put his hands in front of him and suddenly made the strongest move of golden earth separation. In an instant, he blew all the ropes into streamers and dissipated. MIS''s body was hit and flew out, bleeding from his mouth.


    Song Fei chased up and blew his fist out at MIS''s chest, breaking his body protection mana, blowing his whole chest out of a hole the size of a fist, and his heart was blown into nothingness.


    "Ah!" mise screamed at a distance because of pain, subconsciously condensed a sword of evil gods, and beat Song Fei back.


    In the void, MIS''s divine power shrouded his heart. The loss of his heart did not have much impact on his strength, but his anger broke out completely at the moment.


    "You annoyed me. Now I''m sure you''re not a believer of evil gods. Let me purify you for evil gods." Mies crossed his hands on his head, emitting a dazzling white light.


    Song Fei whispered "no", and his body quickly retreated.


    "Evil god''s anger!" the evil god''s anger played by Jinxian level masters has surpassed the power of ordinary Jinxian level magic. In an instant, countless sharp swords enveloped Song Fei''s body. Even the indestructible Jinshen became bloody under the cutting of the sharp sword.


    Song Fei''s body was stabbed and flew out by swords, just like a helpless boat in the waves, which would be destroyed by the big waves at any time.


    Song Fei was scolding in his heart, but a deep surprise appeared on MIS''s face in the distance: "it''s impossible that he didn''t die. No, it''s said that the flesh body is so powerful. I''ve only heard of a few people. Only Yue Tianyu is still immortal. Are you Yue Tianyu?"


    Finally, Meese''s voice almost roared out.


    "* * *, found!" Song Fei scolded and tried his best to stop the retreat of his body.


    "Yue Tianyu, go to hell! The hammer of evil gods!" the huge light hammer appeared in front of Song Fei as if it had crossed the space barrier, smashed Song Fei''s chest, and smashed him again.


    Although the magic of the evil sect is only a few simple moves, as long as the realm reaches a certain level, its power is equivalent to the magic of the same realm. The hammer of the evil god is also comparable to the golden immortal level magic. Song Fei can''t avoid it at all.

 Chapter 1692

    Song Fei''s body crushed a death star and continued to fly back uncontrollably.


    Misi''s body was wrapped with a miserable white streamer, which appeared again in front of Song Fei. He grabbed the emptiness of his right hand, and a sword of evil god condensed into shape in his hand. Then he cut it hard on Song Fei''s waist and scratched a scar on his abdomen. Song Fei flew backwards faster.


    Along the way, small meteorites were smashed by Song Fei''s body, and a meteorite the size of the moon was smashed. Song Fei''s body was still smashed into a burning star uncontrollably, and the fierce heat wrapped Song Fei in an instant.


    "Yue Tianyu, kill you, God''s reward can at least raise me to a great level." MIS smiled grimly, flew to the periphery of the burning star, focused on Song Fei in the flame, condensed into a spear of evil god in his hand, and stabbed Song Fei in the star.


    The whole body is surrounded by high temperature. The high temperature inside the stars is beyond people''s imagination. If calculated by temperature, it has reached an amazing 15 million degrees.


    Song Fei, wrapped in the flame, slowly stretched out his right hand in the face of the stabbed evil god spear. His whole arm was wrapped in the raging flame as if it were burning. This time, contrary to Mies''s expectation, his evil god spear was caught in Song Fei''s hand.


    In the center of the flame, Song Fei slowly raised his head with the spear of the evil god in his hand. His eyes could not see his eyes. Only the burning flame was left. His long hair danced slowly in the flame. His face was emitting the burning flame. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and burst out a ferocious smile.


    Then, Song Fei squeezed his right hand hard, and the evil god spear condensed by the miserable white light was pinched into streamer and dissipated.


    MIS exclaimed outside, "what''s the matter? His strength seems to have changed."


    The whole flame star suddenly became restless. All the flames seemed to find the backbone. They all condensed towards Song Fei. The whole star was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Song Fei''s right hand reached forward and clenched his fist. All the flames converged towards the palm of his hand, condensed and compressed.


    In the flame, Song Fei said with a grim smile, "I haven''t used this unique skill for a long time."


    The light in the palm of his hand became brighter and brighter, which made MIS unable to open his eyes. The dazzling fire condensed into a long flame sword in Song Fei''s hand.


    The shrinking speed of the stars became faster and faster, so fast that Mies felt frightened and couldn''t help but exclaim: "the power of the stars converged towards him. How can this be possible?"


    In the end, the flame star contracted violently like a deflated balloon, and the light on Song Fei''s hand continued to brighten. Before long, the whole star wrapped around Song Fei disappeared and became a flame sword in Song Fei''s hand.


    Holding a long flame sword enough to illuminate the whole void, Song Fei''s body suddenly rushed out and said with a ferocious smile: "remember, this sword is called Zhenyang fire dance."


    The feeling of danger suddenly came to MIS''s heart. Looking at the flame sword pinched by Song Fei, MIS instinctively felt fear. The magnificent golden immortal master turned and ran away.


    The flame sword in Song Fei''s hand suddenly grew longer and crossed the void like a lever in the universe. With Song Fei gently dancing, all meteorites and stars in front of the flame sword were cut into nothingness by the flame sword.


    Across the endless sky, the flame sword swept across MIS''s body. MIS only felt a flame sweep in front of his chest, and then his mind was filled with flame. The raging flame burned MIS''s soul, making him unable to fly at all. He held his hair in the void and screamed, "ah!"


    The lower part of MIS''s body had been completely burned into nothingness, and the position above his chest was burning with flames, which could not be watered by the power of his evil god.


    Such a vast star, originally contained in the fiery degree is unimaginable. At the moment, it is compressed by Song Fei. After a blow, it suddenly erupts, which is equal to all the power of a star exploding in a small area in an instant. Even the strong of Jinxian level can''t resist it.


    The wailing of Mies was slowly weakened, and the whole chest and head were burned more and more, and then slowly turned into coke, burned into nothingness and completely gasified.


    Seeing the disappearance of Mies, Song Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief, waved and took Mies''s three space magic weapons and a storage ring into his hand.


    After all this, Song Fei seemed to have completely lost his strength and sat in the void. Although the explosion of the blow just now seemed powerful, it also consumed most of Song Fei''s mana. It was not his own power to compress the power of the stars and condense the magic of Yang fire dance. After all, it was too terrible for Song Fei to exhaust his mind, A careless Song Fei is in danger of being eaten back.


    This condensed power can only deal with the first and second-class masters of Jinxian. If the mana was not suppressed, Song Fei would not be worse than this sword if he used his own mana.


    And in order to kill MIS, this star was destroyed. For this void, it may be difficult to produce such a star again.


    Song Fei''s divine sense swept all the space magic weapons left by Mies. Among the most precious celestial space magic weapons, Song Fei saw the figure of bailing. At the moment, bailing was imprisoned in a cage. He was intact, but his face was numb and his eyes were dull.


    Song Fei threw this space magic weapon to Bai Peng. Among so many beasts in Kunpeng palace, only Bai Peng is suitable to take care of her. Even if it was Xiaohuan, Song Fei was afraid that bailing would suddenly excite and hurt her.


    Bailing was rescued, Song Fei''s last bit of obsession finally dissipated, and now he can finally run away with peace of mind.


    At the moment, Song Fei is still in the den of dragons and tigers. In addition, the war has just been fierce. Song Fei dare not stay any longer.


    Because Song Fei has arranged countless space barriers around, Song Fei can only fly out of the space barrier and then find a direction to fly.


    "Damn broken empty jade slips, I can''t blink back to the fairyland. It''s really troublesome." Song Fei scolded secretly.


    Just after flying out of the space barrier surrounding the battlefield, Song Fei suddenly stopped. In the distant void, an old man in black suddenly appeared.


    After seeing him, Song Fei was surprised that he was the second prison envoy he saw in the square of the first palace.


    Every prison envoy is extremely terrible. Su cancan is the weakest one. The vitality that song Feigang just saw was destroyed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Meet the warden." Song Fei could only harden his head and salute the old man from a distance.


    The second jailer Leng hum said, "I said there was something wrong with Lao Jiu''s men. Lao Jiu, what do you say yourself?"


    Song Fei suddenly turns around and finds Su cancan quietly appearing not far behind him. At this moment, Song Fei''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom of the valley.


    After being surrounded by two masters in the later stage of Jinxian, Song Fei was a hundred times more confident and could not see any hope of escape.

 Chapter 1693

    In front of Song Fei, the second prison made a touch of shallow loneliness in the corners of his mouth, as if laughing at Song Fei''s ignorance and ignorance.


    In the rear, Su cancan calmly stands in the void and silently stares at Song Fei''s direction. The tragic white light fluxes in her hands. The amazing power radiates makes Song Fei feel numb.


    Song Fei suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his hurry. Just now, the old man said he had a problem, but the key point was that there was a problem with Lao Jiu''s men. In this way, the old man had just arrived and had no purpose for the whole audience? Don''t know who you really are?


    Song Fei took a chance and hurriedly said, "I don''t know why the warden said so. His subordinates have just arrived. I don''t know what happened here."


    Second palm has the final say, which is a light touch on the long beard. With a natural tone of voice, "if you are guilty, it is not your final say. Now you are in doubt, you must seize it behoove, and you must investigate carefully. If you are innocent, you will not be embarrassed."


    While talking, the second palm prison made his right hand empty, and the white streamer condensed into a rope, which shot out of his hand and wrapped around Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s secret way is not good. The strength of the second prison envoy is not comparable to that of miskovic just now. The mana he played can''t be avoided, let alone cracked.


    What should I do? Do you want to break the void and escape into the turbulence of space?


    There may be a glimmer of life to escape into the space turbulence. Although I don''t know where to enter and what kind of crime to suffer, I won''t die immediately. If I have the opportunity, I can let Xiaoru find herself in the space turbulence. But this time may take thousands of years, or hundreds of millions of years, and the space turbulence is cold and dark without any aura, Only endless emptiness and loneliness.


    But soon Song Fei found that under the influence of the second prison envoy''s mana, the surrounding space was vaguely distorted, and even escaping into the turbulence of space became a luxury.


    Behind Song Fei, there was a force that frightened him. Song Fei couldn''t help smiling bitterly: one person is not enough. Do you want to attack me?


    Su cancan did it!


    Song Fei soon saw an evil sword over Song Fei''s body and twisted the rope into pieces in front of Song Fei.


    The second jailer shouted, "Lao Jiu, what are you going to do?"


    Song Fei also turned back in surprise. He didn''t expect Su cancan to help himself. She was an evil believer. Song Fei never doubted this, let alone believed that the evil believer would suddenly change his evil ways.


    Su cancan crossed Song Fei with a cold face and said coldly, "my man, naturally, I''ll investigate myself."


    Hearing the speech, Song Fei smiled bitterly. It turned out that he had to escape from the tiger''s mouth and enter the sheep''s mouth. Whether it was the investigation of the second prison envoy or Su cancan, the outcome was the same for Song Fei.


    The second jailer''s face suddenly turned cold. He looked at Su cancan and said, "Lao Jiu, this is the person I want. Do you want to protect him?"


    Su cancan said coldly, "he''s my man!"


    "For the sake of a new believer, you have to break my orders." the second warden''s tone gradually cooled down. "At this time of serious affairs and trouble, don''t play your temper."


    Su cancan said expressionless, "my subordinates, I will naturally investigate. If I''m guilty, I''ll kill myself. Don''t bother you."


    The second jailer''s pale streamer began to flow through his hand and said coldly, "what if I don''t? Don''t forget, Lao Jiu, you''re just the ninth jailer, and I''m the second. My strength can''t be compared with you."


    Su cancan doesn''t continue to speak. The pale light in the palm of her right hand spits out, condenses into a sword of evil gods, and tells the second palm prison to make her attitude with practical actions.


    "Good, good, good!" the second jailer sneered, "let me see how much our nine younger sisters have improved over the years."


    The palm of the second jailer''s right hand is facing Song Fei. A streamer appears in his palm and shoots out a huge light beam in an instant. The diameter of the light speed is thousands of kilometers, almost equivalent to the diameter of a small planet. Under this light beam, Song Fei instinctively feels his smallness.


    Su cancan stepped forward to block Song Fei. The pale light in the palm of his hand suddenly soared and condensed into a light shield with a diameter of more than 100 meters to block in front of the speed of light. Under the impact of the light beam, Su cancan''s body kept retreating.


    In terms of strength, Su cancan is still weak.


    The light beam passed through the distant void, smashed hundreds of death stars, and then the rubble was transformed into nothingness at the speed of light.


    After the beam of light raged, Song Fei was surprised to see that there was nothingness behind him, and Su cancan was bleeding from a quarrel in front, and his delicate body trembled in the void.


    This blow was too destructive. If Su cancan hadn''t resisted it, Song Fei would never have been spared.


    "Lao Jiu, are you still stubborn?" the second jailer shouted coldly.


    Su cancan clenched her teeth and said coldly, "I''ll deal with my people myself. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end. Although I''m not as good as you, if you want me to die, you''ll be disabled."


    The second warden raised his eyebrows and said, "just for this suspect, do you want to commit a crime against me? You know, we evil believers can''t kill each other."


    Su cancan no longer speaks, but the palm of his hand condenses a miserable white light, and shows his attitude with action.


    The second jailer suddenly shouted, "Lao Jiu, don''t forget, this is what the boss told you personally, not when you should be charming. Now I doubt that the people around you may be transformed by Yue Tianyu."


    Su cancan said, "if it''s Yue Tianyu, I''ll hand him over to the boss. Before that, unless there''s an order issued by the boss, you can''t capture my subordinates without authorization."


    "Well, well, it seems that no one can control you except the boss?" the second jailer laughed angrily.


    Su cancan said coldly, "I don''t accept anyone except the boss and the fifth. If you can go to the boss and get the order to control me, I will obey any of your orders."


    "That''s what you said," said the second warden. "It''s not difficult to ask for a clear order, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn before. In that case, I''ll go to the boss to ask for a clear order, and all wardens will be under my control for the time being. Don''t refuse at that time."


    Su cancan said expressionless, "I dare not obey the boss''s order."


    "OK! This person will be kept by you temporarily. When we get the boss''s order, we will mention the person again. If you lose it."


    Su cancan said, "go to the boss to apologize. If he is really Yue Tianyu and I lose him, I will punish myself in front of the boss."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll come back to you in an hour." after the second warden said that, his body turned into a streamer and shot into the distance, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 1694

    The second jailer left, leaving Song Fei and Su cancan in the void.


    Su cancan''s tight body suddenly relaxed, and then a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out.


    Seeing this scene, Song Fei slowly retreated and said in his heart, "thank you for helping me stop the old man, but now I dare not stay with you. You will die early and surpass life early."


    When Song Fei just turned around, a jade hand climbed onto Song Fei''s shoulder, made Song Fei tremble, stopped, turned around with a bitter smile and said, "Lord Su, are you okay?"


    Su cancan whispered, "the old man''s strength is unfathomable. If I really fight him, I can''t cripple him even if I die. Fortunately, I scared him just now. Now I''ve been badly hurt."


    Song Fei said in his heart, even if you are badly hurt, you can stab me with a finger.


    Song Fei said with a positive face: "thank you, Lord Su, for being fair and honest. Your subordinates will live up to your expectations."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hold me." Su cancan said weakly.


    Song Fei had no choice but to give up his escape plan and hold Su cancan''s arm. If the arm was boneless, the skin was full of amazing elasticity. Fortunately, Song Fei was not embarrassed through his clothes.


    Song Fei said solemnly, "my Lord, my subordinates have never done anything sorry for the evil clan."


    Su cancan said faintly, "if you are innocent, how can you be stared at by the second."


    Song Fei said, "the old man must have prejudice against you, so he cut his subordinates to give adults a blow."


    Su cancan suddenly smiles: "then how do you explain that you killed Mies? He''s a powerful general under my command."


    Song Fei''s mouth just opened grew bigger in an instant. This sentence was like a dead chess. Song Fei was dying in an instant, and even the room for refutation disappeared completely.


    In desperation, Song Fei said something he didn''t even believe and said, "Lord Su, NAMIS betrayed the evil god."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." to Song Fei''s surprise, Su cancan didn''t continue to investigate him about killing MIS, but said to him, "let''s go quickly before the second son comes."


    "Oh, return to the camp?" Song Fei said, thinking about how to find an excuse to get rid of killing MIS after returning to the camp.


    "No!" Su cancan laboriously puts out a finger and points to a direction: "go that direction!"


    "Where? The direction of the fairyland."


    Su cancan said, "yes, let''s go back to the fairy world before the second son comes."


    "Is Lord Su going to the fairyland?" song Feigang said half, and suddenly responded, "back to the fairyland?"


    Su cancan''s voice was still a little hard and said, "don''t pretend in front of me. If you deceive others, how can you deceive me? When you suddenly appear in the square, I know it''s you. In addition to the mysterious blink, how can you escape so many eyes."


    Song Fei said with a dry smile, "what did Lord Su say? My subordinates don''t understand what Lord Su read wrong. My subordinates participated in the sacrificial ceremony at the beginning."


    Su cancan smiled softly: "So careful and cautious, no wonder you can make the whole evil city fly like chickens and dogs. If it weren''t for me, would you change back to Tang Xiaoyue and Wang Shishi so easily? If it wasn''t for me, would MIS fly to this void alone? If it wasn''t for me, you can go in and out of my palace freely? If it wasn''t for me, the boss would untie the prohibition of the evil city so early? I haven''t seen it yet You suddenly appeared and found that you couldn''t leave before you proposed to the boss. Now you should understand. "


    Song Fei was stunned by this remark. The success of his trip to the evil city has always been beyond Song Fei''s expectation. Song Fei has always suspected that there are secret forces helping him. It is reasonable to say that Su cancan is the first to suspect because of Song Fei''s sensitivity, but Su cancan is a fake evil believer. In Song Fei''s consciousness, the soul of the evil believer is controlled by the evil god, and even human nature does not exist, let alone human nature May have helped himself, which is why Song Fei has always regarded Su cancan as the enemy.


    But now Su cancan''s words make Song Fei have to believe. As early as in the square, Su cancan''s strange eyes attracted Song Fei''s attention, and the exchange of Xiaoyue and poetry was secretly carried out by Song Fei. Since Su cancan knew it, it means that the matter was already under her control.


    However, evil believers betray evil gods, which has never happened since ancient times, not to mention a big brother level evil believer.


    Su cancan said, "don''t continue to doubt. When you came to me with that little red ball, I knew you were sent by Lord Fenghua. Since your Lord sent you to me, it means that I have to stay in the evil city to help you complete your mission."


    "So you left the fairyland with Fenghua?" Song Fei was surprised.


    "Hmm!" Su cancan nods.


    Song Fei sighed, "unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected that this matter has something to do with Fenghua. Are you an undercover arranged by him? But you''re a evil believer."


    Su cancan said, "do you still want to delay? When the second comes back?"


    While talking, Su cancan puts forward a man in black robe from the magic weapon of space. Song Fei recognizes this strong man in black robe in his forties, the strength of the ninth rank of immortals, and a subordinate of Su cancan. At the moment, Su cancan is holding him in his hand. The latter has an unbelievable expression, as if he is shocked by why his respected adults suddenly catch him.


    Su cancan didn''t say much. He pinched him with his right hand and killed him in the eyes of the strong man.


    Song Fei looked at his scalp numb. Lord Su, who said he had no strength, sure enough, it was as simple as killing an immortal level 9 expert and an ant. Although he could easily crush the strong man, he was just a stronger ant in Su cancan''s eyes.


    Su cancan said, "become his style. Ask him on the way if you have any questions."


    At this time, Song Fei no longer doubted Su cancan''s intentions. He changed into a strong man, and then flew in the direction of the fairy world.


    Because he can''t blink, it takes a long time for Song Fei to fly back to the fairyland.


    Regardless of how angry the second prison envoy will be after su cancan disappears, Song Fei and Su cancan embark on the road of returning to the fairyland together.


    "Do you remember the story I told you at the beginning? Luo he arranged bad people to destroy our sect, and all actions of Luo he were under the control of Lord Fenghua. Originally, he wanted to recruit another sect, but with the help of Lord Fenghua, Luo he unconsciously changed his direction and took our sect as the target, and I was a member of Lord Fenghua at that time Disciple. "


    "Registered disciple? Then don''t you call him Shifu?"


    "As I am now, I''m not qualified to call him Shifu. I''ve given up using the immortal method." Su cancan smiled bitterly, "and it''s impossible to call him Shifu again."


    Song Fei said, "but you are an evil believer. Up to now, I don''t believe that evil believers will betray evil gods unless you''ve never been. But you can use the power of evil gods. Can you solve my doubts for me?"

 Chapter 1695

    In Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace, Song Fei and Su cancan sit next to a stone chair. After taking a pill, Su cancan''s injury has stabilized a lot, at least on the surface.


    "It''s actually easy to understand my use of evil power." Su cancan said, "because I''m the only twin soul in the three realms from ancient times to now."


    "Twin souls?" Song Fei was surprised. He had never heard of this word.


    "One person has two souls, but they are not really two souls." Su cancan said, "I have two souls. Each soul has an independent will, but unfortunately, these two souls can communicate with each other. More importantly, they can influence each other. For example, one soul agrees with something, but the other can refute it, so that the body has a spear and shield. Can you understand?"


    Song Fei said, "I understand roughly. It''s completely different from the split personality I originally understood. It''s also completely different from the split soul and multiple bodies. It''s really wonderful."


    Su cancan said: "Since ancient times, I am the only one who owns the three realms. Naturally, it is very wonderful. Two souls are in the same body at the same time, and you can''t understand what kind of pain. Moreover, the character of the other soul is opposite to me. I like it. He opposes it. I like calmness, he likes dryness, I like saving people, and he likes killing people. A body is given two instructions at the same time, which is beneficial to both soul and body Pain. Later, Lord Fenghua appeared. After learning about my symptoms, he used great mana to erase the will of the soul who likes and dislikes without hurting me. The will was erased, but the soul still exists. As I told you just now, our souls can affect each other. After it dies, I have two souls. "


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "that is to say, you used the ownerless soul to believe in the evil god, and then used your own will to control the ownerless soul, so that you can use the divine power to reach the point. Therefore, the person who believes in the evil god is only an ownerless soul, but how can you escape the eyes of the evil god? At that time, you were still very weak."


    Su cancan said: "My soul was sealed by Lord Fenghua''s mana and temporarily avoided the perception of evil gods. In fact, even if it was a sacrifice, the will of evil gods really came very few times. It was even more impossible for ye Xuan to join the small sacrifice of the evil sect. What came was only his great power. Lord Fenghua calculated this accurately and sent me to the evil sect, which became his collection of information The chess pieces of the newspaper. "


    Song Fei said, "Fenghua has been pretending to die for so many years. Isn''t your role reduced a lot?"


    Su cancan said with a smile: "Lord Fenghua pretends to be dead. Others don''t know, but the green emperor knows. Two adults under the green emperor also know. My news can naturally be passed on to them."


    "I see. The world is wonderful. A twin soul plays all the evil families and the whole three realms with applause." Song Fei sighed, "you can make great contributions this time."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, Su cancan smiled bitterly, got up from the stone platform and whispered, "brush your clothes and hide your name. Su cancan can can''t see anyone again."


    Song Fei was slightly surprised. He soon figured out the key and sighed, "you mean your past?"


    "Yes!" Su cancan said, "In order to become a useful chess piece, we must rely on the style of the evil sect to kill, dig eyes, offer sacrifices, kill experts in the fairy world and hunt talented children in the fairy world. Su cancan has done many such things and left a countless history of blood and tears in the fairy world. If anyone knows, I did these things under the order of Lord Fenghua. What do people in the fairy world think , what do those people who have a grudge against Su cancan think of it? The image of the green emperor and Fenghua can''t be tarnished because of me, so even if Su cancan wants to go back, he can''t go back as an undercover agent in the fairy world. This identity can only be known by several adults and Yue Tianyu. "


    Song Fei sighed. They all did great things. For the safety of the three worlds, they used to cultivate heroes in the fairy world like insects. Now, for a favorable chess piece and fewer people in the fairy world, they resolutely cultivated a female demon head who killed countless people in the fairy world.


    In front of this major right and wrong, Song Fei can''t say Fenghua''s fault. Maybe he will do the same when he stands in his position. It is difficult to have two things in the world. One or two people are sacrificed to save a thousand people. If the 1000 people also include himself and his relatives around him, although the choice is very cruel, he can only make the choice of sacrificing one or two people when he has to choose , at least Song Fei will make this choice.


    The so-called injustice, in the face of the general situation, big people can only choose big Duke.


    Just after listening to Su cancan''s words, Song Fei instinctively felt bad: "what are you going to do when you go back?"


    Su cancan glanced at Song Fei and said, "naturally, you have taken refuge in Yue Tianyu. Your Yue Tianyu has always been rebellious and difficult to train. He is a famous prick in the fairy world. In addition, he is favored by the emperor of heaven. Now he just takes in a little woman in his own way. He won''t dare."


    "I knew it. It''s no good to know too many secrets." Song Fei said with a bitter smile. "You mean that the original wind evaluation of Qingtian sword sect is not good. You can break the jar anyway, can''t you?"


    Su cancan smiled and said, "you know, I''m your Savior, and if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to come back alive from the evil city, let alone save people."


    "You just believe me?" Song Fei said strangely.


    "I don''t believe you." Su cancan said, "but I believe in the eyes of Fenghua. He asked me to help you, which shows that you deserve his trust."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "you really have a life-saving grace to me this time, and you also have a life-saving grace to Xiaoyue and poetry. It''s natural for me to protect you by qingtianjian sect. I just hope that the longer you can hide, the better. You must have a headache if someone comes to seek revenge in three or two days."


    "I know what you mean, but this paper can''t hold the fire. It will be known sooner or later. I just hope you can withstand the pressure at that time." Su cancan said, "I don''t want to be handed over to the hands of the fairy world by you."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Song Fei said. "The Qing emperor''s mind is fighting against evil gods, and how can I drag him back. Although you are at fault, the information you pass is great kindness to the creatures of the three worlds. I still have the ability to distinguish."


    After saying that, Song Fei''s eyes looked at the direction of the fairy world: "the road ahead is slow. My 72 changes can only last for one day. I''m afraid it''s rough all the way. Let''s wait until we return to the fairy world safely."

 Chapter 1696

    After Song Fei flew to the fairy world for about an hour, Su cancan suddenly said to Song Fei, "the second brother really got the boss''s token and can control all the troops going out."


    Song Fei said, "so what? Let him control. Now he can''t find you. You should jump angrily."


    Su cancan said, "the second is the person who has followed the boss for the longest time. He is thoughtful and very difficult to deal with. Don''t ignore him."


    Song Fei smiled: "I never despise the enemy, let alone the level of prison warden, but I will make good use of the enemy''s weakness. Being careful has the disadvantages of being careful. If I''m not careful, I won''t take any tokens at all. Let''s do it first. In that case, they can catch me back. But look at your bad face. Tell me, what did he do The order is over. "


    "Bad? Yue Tianyu, I can crush you with one hand now." Su cancan said coldly.


    "Well, my dear Lord Su, tell me, our second prison warden has given some orders." Song Fei said with a smile.


    Su cancan said, "you guessed right. The second son ordered that all the troops originally led by me stand by and search your whereabouts horizontally. Other people''s troops advance to the fairyland and arrange space barriers while blinking."


    "Steady and steady, worthy of being a person with delicate mind." Song Fei nodded, "it''s just such a small problem. Lord Su should have a solution."


    Su cancan grabs an old man in black from the storage ring again, pinches his neck and says to Song Fei, "he''s the third man''s hand. You''ll become him."


    The old man was pinched by his neck. His expression was extremely painful. He made a voice and said, "Lord Su, why..."


    Then his neck tilted and Su cancan directly crushed him to death.


    Su cancan said to Song Fei, "you guessed that I was still ready."


    Song Fei turned into an old man, and then he didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, you can be engaged in adultery for so many years. It can be seen that your mind is very heavy. Since such a person has started the road of escape, how can he be unprepared."


    "Are you praising me?"


    "Of course!"


    After he became another person again, the road ahead of Song Fei became unobstructed, but this time can only last for one day,


    After flying for a day, Song Fei''s deception pill effect is completely lost. If he doesn''t see through the magic weapon of vanity, Song Fei can still continue to disguise. However, Song Fei can''t be reckless in the next flight. He should always prevent being seen through.


    After flying smoothly for another day, Su cancan suddenly screamed, "my power is limited."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "what''s going on."


    Su cancan''s strength is the biggest guarantee for Song Fei to return to the fairyland. If she loses her strength, Song Fei''s danger will increase at least a hundred times.


    Su cancan gently shook his lips and said, "it must be the second son. If the second son can''t find me, he will go back to the evil city and report to the boss. The boss controls the lifeblood of all our prison envoys and can limit our power."


    "Is there such a thing?" Song Fei was surprised.


    Su cancan said, "all our power comes from evil gods. The boss can communicate with evil gods and limit my power. From then on, I can no longer call power from evil gods."


    Song Fei said, "how many times can you use your current power?"


    Su cancan said, "an ordinary attack can be used three times. If you use the wrath of an evil god, you can only use it once. After consuming my strength, I will really become a weak woman."


    Finally, Su cancan''s face is a little depressed. Anyone who suddenly falls from high power to the most humble civilian will have a strong psychological gap. If Su cancan hadn''t already been prepared, it would be more than depression.


    "I see." Song Fei said, "leave the next road to me. Remember, I didn''t shout. Even if you think I must die, you can''t move. You should trust me completely. Is there a problem?"


    Su cancan said, "but you also have to promise me that if you really think you will die, you must not be brave."


    "Don''t worry, I never joke about my life."


    "OK, I''ll follow you."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Flying all the way is an endless void, with stars in the distance, as if it were a beacon to go home.


    A humble star grew larger and brighter in sight, turned into a magnificent huge fireball, and then fell behind by Song Fei.


    Along the way, it seems that there will never be an end, forever cold and dark, no air, no sound.


    After all, it was difficult to escape all the way. On the morning of the third day, Song Fei was stopped by a team in a meteorite sea.


    Only five young people stood in the way.


    The young man headed by him was tall, with a height of 1.9 meters, but he was very handsome. He had a sunny smile. He easily played with a blue mirror in his hand and smiled at Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, we meet again."


    Song Fei stood among the meteorites, gently frowned, and then sighed. Although he had already been prepared, he was still a little distressed to be intercepted so soon.


    Song Fei said, "meet again? Have we met before?"


    The leading young man smiled and said, "my name is nujia. Naturally, you haven''t seen me, but Yue Tianyu rescued a traitor and punched me tens of thousands of people in the square that day. It was really majestic. At that time, I wanted to compete with you, but at that time, you were a prisoner and you were invincible, but I didn''t expect that the time of real battle was such an occasion."


    Beside nujia, a young man sneered and said, "Yue Tianyu, I heard how talented you are in the fairy world. Dare you fight with our brother nujia today. Our brother nujia is a real genius among the young generation of the evil sect."


    Song Fei coldly pointed to nujia and said, "do you really dare to fight alone with me?"


    Angrily sneered: "I want you to know that the real genius of the evil sect is not comparable to those in the fairy world."


    Song Fei said, "genius? A person who can only borrow the power of others deserves to be called genius. Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    "Presumptuous!" he was ridiculed by Song Fei in front of so many people. He was angry for a moment. He condensed into a sword of evil gods in the palm of his right hand and rushed to Song Fei. He shouted coldly, "let me see how much the so-called fairy genius is."


    "The power of evil spirits is much more pure than others, and you must have a high degree of fit." facing the angry attack, Song Fei commented faintly, "but no matter how strong you are, you are only the Ninth level of immortals. Is this the only level of genius of the evil sect?"

 Chapter 1697

    He pounced angrily, waved the evil sword condensed by the evil power in his hand, and swept it fiercely towards Song Fei''s chest. Song Fei retreated gently and retreated thousands of kilometers in the twinkling of an eye, just avoiding the edge of the evil sword.


    "Spear of evil god!" the sword of evil God turned into a pale light and shot at Song Fei''s chest. Song Fei pulled up and avoided the edge again.


    In the distance, nu Jia said coldly, "will the genius of the fairyland only stop? Or do you think you have a lot of time now?"


    "Neither!" Song Fei shook his head. "I just want to know more about the extent of the so-called genius of the evil sect, which is useful for killing other geniuses. There is a saying in our fairy world that sharpening a knife is not a mistake for cutting firewood. You are just a crude sharpener."


    Nujia threw out again, flying quickly and saying coldly: "180000 years ago, I made my debut and killed one of the first-class immortal experts, causing six immortal experts to chase me. In that war, I suffered heavy losses and fell into the land of death several times. Finally, I killed six immortal experts with my broken body. Since then, the name of nujia has spread in this battlefield."


    The evil spirit turned into a long gun spanning thousands of kilometers and swept Song Fei''s body. Song Fei leaned back, and the evil spirit''s gun swept close to the tip of his nose.


    Nujia continued: "a hundred thousand years ago, because nujia was so famous, the fairy world sent out a total of 18 celestial beings of the same level as me to kill me. The war lasted three days and three nights. I chased 180 million miles and killed all the enemies. The white bones made my name resound in the battlefield again. From now on, as long as I have a place where nujia is, people in the fairy world will walk around."


    "Fifty thousand years ago, an expert who claimed to be the descendant of the White Emperor came to fight with me, and I killed him only for a cup of tea."


    "Later, his brother came to avenge him and died under the sword of my evil god."


    "Thirty thousand years ago, my nujia was a nightmare on the whole battlefield. As long as I smell my nujia name, both the old generation of immortals and the young generation of geniuses have to avoid sanshe. Yue Tianyu, I want to tell you that my nujia reputation is far from comparable to those who fish for fame and reputation. Today let me see what the genius boasted by people in the fairy world is superior. Hammer of evil gods £¡¡±


    A huge light hammer like a huge mountain was formed above Song Fei''s head. With a roar of anger, it hit song Fei''s head hard.


    Under the huge light hammer, Song Fei''s body was like dust. Then he was shot hard and sank into the light hammer.


    In the distance, the young man who came with nujia suddenly laughed loudly and said, "hahaha, it turns out that the genius boasted by the people in the fairy world is only this level. Even if I''m weak, I can hold up a few rounds in the hands of brother nujia."


    Angrily shook his head: "it turns out that he is really a man fishing for fame. It''s useless for me to pay so much attention to him. I went here to encircle him. It''s a waste of my blood. It''s boring. It''s very boring."


    After that, he turned angrily and said faintly to his companion, "go clean up the battlefield and give me his magic weapon."


    When he turned around, nu Jia suddenly saw a surprised expression in his companion''s eyes, and then the audience pointed to the distance behind him, feeling a little excited.


    "What?" Nu Jia wondered, then turned around and saw that the light of the evil god''s hammer was dissipating. In the white light, suddenly a small black spot rushed out. The small black spot changed from small to large, and soon filled Nu Jia''s whole eyes.


    But Song Fei rushed out of the light dissipated by the evil god light hammer, rushed to him in the twinkling of an eye, and then grabbed his right hand at the Nu Jia''s head.


    A feeling of danger suddenly came. In a hurry, he angrily roared, "Yue Tianyu!"


    Angrily, he subconsciously gathered the sword of evil god, held the sword in both hands and swept Song Fei''s chest.


    The next moment, nu Jia saw Song Fei''s disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. Facing his evil god''s sword, he didn''t avoid it and continued to grasp his head.


    An idea suddenly arose in Nu Jia''s heart: does he want to draw with me in the way of losing both sides?


    But then, nu Jia knew that he was thinking too much. His evil sword was cut on Song Fei''s chest like a huge wave on a reef. The white streamer aroused dissipated on Song Fei''s chest like a spray. Song Fei opposite him, his speed was not reduced, and his right hand was about to buckle his head.


    "How can his flesh be so terrible!" although he has heard that Yue Tianyu''s flesh is strong, nu Jia has always despised when he heard this information. He has seen a lot of powerful immortals, and they have not collapsed under his evil sword one by one?


    But at present, Song Fei''s physical strength exceeds Nu Jia''s cognition.


    "No!" Nu Jia suddenly drank. If Song Fei''s powerful body clasped his head, he seemed to see the scene that his head was crushed in an instant. The power of evil believers came from the soul. If the soul was destroyed, it would be the end of death.


    Subconsciously, angrily repel.


    Opposite, Song Fei sneered, "don''t you think it''s too late to retreat now?"


    Nujia''s speed is fast, but Song Fei''s speed is faster. The strong man who cultivates the flesh body is faster than the Dharma. What''s more, Song Fei cultivates the most anti heaven body Dharma formula, the golden body. When the speed reaches the extreme, it is not comparable to the master of the celestial realm. With the full outbreak of Song Fei''s speed, Song Fei''s speed is far faster than nujia''s imagination, Flying close to nujia''s body, nujia can''t put Song Fei''s close to him anyway.


    Looking at the expression in Song Fei''s eyes like a cat playing with a mouse, nu Jia finally found that he had always been a trivial clown in the other party''s eyes, and the other party had been playing with himself between applause.


    This "significant" discovery completely angered nujia. He was a genius of the evil sect and a fearless evil star in the fairy world. His pride was engraved in his bones. He never thought that he would be played with by an opponent whose level was lower than his own.


    Song Fei severely trampled on his strong self-esteem, and his killing intention broke out uncontrollably. The raging flame was going to burn the other party.


    Instead of retreating, he was dominated by anger and rushed forward again with the sword of evil god in his hand towards Song Fei.


    "Brother nujia!" the companions behind shouted in surprise. Even bystanders found that there was a great difference in strength between the two sides in this battle. This time, they saw nujia rush forward and shouted in horror.


    Song Fei''s expression was bland. Looking at his face, he became angry and twisted. He smiled softly: "it''s really a face without life. Can''t the so-called genius stand the blow?"

 Chapter 1698

    Song Fei looks at nujia''s gaffe. Although Song Fei doesn''t care whether nujia is gaffed or not, whether nujia is rational or not can''t determine his fate. It''s just that the disdain in his eyes is stronger.


    A person who will lose his temper even at the moment of life and death will have limited achievements even if he is a genius.


    Song Fei no longer continues to check the so-called evil sect genius. At the moment, he has lost his interest in making Song Fei continue to investigate.


    The speed was no longer retained, Song Fei suddenly accelerated, and his pupils suddenly widened at the moment when Song Fei started the speed.


    Song Fei''s right hand clasped the Nu Jia''s head. In his frightened expression, Song Fei whispered, "that''s all. The genius of the evil sect really disappoints me."


    "No!" growled angrily.


    The next moment, nu Jia''s head exploded like a watermelon and was easily killed by Song Fei.


    The evil sect''s genius died.


    Next, Song Fei looked up and looked at the remaining companions in nujia.


    Facing Song Fei''s eyes, several people subconsciously retreated. At the moment, they saw that Song Fei''s eyes were full of deep fear.


    "Go!" they dared not hesitate any longer and flew back.


    Song Fei''s body shot out like lightning. He caught up with a man in an instant, stood on the man''s left side, and split his head with his right hand, killing one person easily.


    "Brothers, separate! Report to the commander quickly." someone shouted, and several people flew out in different directions in an instant.


    Song Fei''s mouth tilted slightly: "I knew that this talent challenge was carried out in private. Don''t you think it''s too late to inform the senior management now?"


    Song Fei, who showed his extreme speed, was not comparable to these evil believers at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with another one. His palm passed directly through the back of his head and crushed his soul.


    Just for a moment, Song Fei''s body could not be seen in the other directions.


    Song Fei used his eyes to catch up in one direction again. At the same time, Song Fei''s eyebrows were light. His speed was not afraid of them walking away, but it would be difficult to kill them if he waited for them to escape from a certain range.


    Thinking of this, Song Fei immediately released the golden dragon, white tiger and white Ze and asked him to chase after several other celestial beings. After all, they are the bodies of divine beasts. Even if they don''t use mana, the physical strength of divine beasts is no less than that of ordinary physical cultivation.


    This time it took a little longer. It took Song Fei about ten breaths to catch up with one person. Then three divine beasts returned and handed over the remaining bodies to Song Fei. Since then, nujia and his companions were all killed by Song Fei.


    Throwing out a fire to destroy the corpse, Song Fei took each other''s storage ring and magic weapon into his hands and continued to fly in the direction of the fairy world.


    On the road ahead, there are more and more experts of the evil sect. In order to avoid trouble, Song Fei can only choose a place where people rarely walk.


    Two days later, the flying Song Fei''s eyes burst with gold, and then suddenly stopped.


    In the distance, a master led a thousand troops to fly in the direction of Song Fei, but it was driven by interception. From the prestige of the team leader, I''m afraid he has surpassed the level of Tianxian and reached the level of Jinxian.


    As an expert of his level, and because he came prepared, Song Fei can be sure that he must have carried a magic weapon to see through the vanity. There is a great probability that he will not be able to escape in front of him.


    After half a column of incense, the golden immortal master of the evil sect led thousands of people to encircle it, looked at the empty starry sky and the meteorites scattered in the messy void, and gave a doubt: "just now I clearly found someone passing here, why did they disappear?"


    The elder Jinxian who led the team raised a bronze mirror. With the injection of the power of evil gods, the bronze mirror emitted an ancient bronze light, crossing the whole void into the ancient bronze color. Even the light of burning stars was pressed down by the light of the bronze mirror.


    The surrounding pictures appeared in the bronze mirror, which was also an empty void. There was no figure at all.


    But soon, the picture in the bronze mirror changed, and the whole picture was filled with a burning star.


    "Yes, sir," someone shouted.


    The old man stared at the bronze mirror tightly, and then wondered, "strange, how does this mirror lock a burning star? What does this guide?"


    A middle-aged immortal master pointed to a star that looked like a palm in the distance with his fingers and said, "Sir, it seems that the star is locked. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Well, maybe you can find some clues when you are close." the old man nodded, then loosened the bronze mirror in his hand, let it float above his head, and led thousands of experts to the burning star.


    Soon the crowd appeared on the edge of the raging fire. The huge stars covered all their horizons in front of them, except for flames.


    Looking at the flaming stars, the old Jinxian frowned: "strange, I still can''t see any special traces."


    A subordinate said, "my Lord, maybe our people have moved away in the direction of safety. But he didn''t see us just now, so he didn''t come to see me."


    "Well, maybe that''s the reason." the old Jinxian nodded and then whispered, "let''s go. Let''s continue to inspect the void, and then strengthen the space barrier."


    "Yes" everyone took orders.


    When the elder Jinxian turned his head, someone in front of him suddenly pointed to the direction of the burning stars and shouted, "Sir, look."


    At the moment, the elder Jinxian also felt something strange. Suddenly, he turned around and saw that the burning stars were boiling like boiling water. The violent power was scattered everywhere, and the fierce flame rushed to the four directions from time to time.


    But what surprised everyone was that the whole star contracted and condensed towards the center at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The crowd stared at the vision in front of them, and they didn''t know why.


    "What shall I do, my lord?" someone came and asked.


    The elder Jinxian frowned and stared at the changes in front of him. Although the power of the stars was fierce, the first-class master of Jinxian didn''t care about the power of the stars. Even if the stars exploded, he couldn''t hurt him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see why I can''t hurt you if I protect you." the dignified voice of the old Jinxian slowly sounded, and then silently watched the changes in the stars.


    With the old Jinxian standing in front, people''s hearts are relieved. After all, it''s just a star. With the strength of their immortal experts, they won''t be in danger of life, let alone being blocked at the moment. At present, everyone also stands on the edge of the stars and feels the changes in the stars.


    However, when the stars narrowed to the extreme, the golden immortal''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and then said loudly, "no, it''s dangerous."

 Chapter 1699

    It was very dangerous to stand in front of a star that was about to be destroyed, but the confident experts did not care about the energy released by a star.


    But with the stars suppressed to the extreme, the danger came quickly and quickly, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When the old man Jinxian blurted out the word "bad", the whole burning star suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a candle that seemed to illuminate the whole universe.


    Yes, it''s candlelight. The fire light the size of soybeans is gently flickering, like a happy elf dancing at the fingertips, and the owner of the fingertips dragging the fire also appears in everyone''s sight.


    The palm of his hand flew out of a fire, and then the fire elongated and became a man in white. The man''s face hung a smile, as if mocking everyone.


    "How could you compress the power of a star to the size of a soybean?" the old Jinxian exclaimed, leading everyone to retreat.


    Song Fei smiled softly, "aren''t you evil gods omnipotent? Go and ask him for advice when you return to the embrace of God. Remember the name of this move, which is called Zhenyang fire dance."


    Song Fei took a step forward, waved a dazzling light between his right hands, and waved it hard ahead. Without Song Fei''s suppression, the energy of the stars suddenly exploded, and the explosion after a star was suppressed to the extreme. These people have never heard of it, but this time they really saw the horror of this power, just to see the price they have to pay for this power, Far more than they thought.


    The elder Jinxian reacted quickly and retreated quickly, but he was no faster than the flame eruption speed after being suppressed to the extreme.


    The flame swept across the whole void in an instant, and the frightening high temperature came. The suffocating flame rushed to everyone''s body in an instant. The whole void seemed to be burned down by the flames.


    A strong man, including the golden immortal old man and many immortal masters, maximizes the power of evil gods in his body, wraps himself up, condenses into a shield of evil gods, and blocks the fire from coming in front.


    Whether it is the death star in the void, or the extremely hard meteorite, or the fine iron of the meteorite comparable to diamond, they disappear silently under the sweep of the flame. Within the reach of the flame, all the stars and stones in the whole void disappear completely.


    The shield of evil gods was quietly burned out, and all the experts of the evil sect were exposed to the flame. When they wanted to continue to resist, they found that one by one they were like mole ants falling into a coal stove. The whole body was quickly gasified under the invisible flame, and any effort to earn was in vain.


    The stars that could have burned for hundreds of millions of years were exhausted by Song Fei in an instant. After losing the support of energy, the flame slowly diffused in the void, its power became smaller and smaller, and finally returned to nothingness.


    Song Fei stood in the void and wiped the sweat on his forehead. There was no pity on his face, but he sighed gently: "it''s a pity that a beautiful star has been destroyed again. Although there are countless stars in the sky, one is missing."


    After a little sigh, Song Fei had to find a new route back to the fairy world.


    This time, when he was intercepted, Song Fei seemed to see that the evil sect could vaguely grasp his approximate trace, which was also expected by Song Fei. He dispatched the combat power of the whole evil city. Countless golden immortal masters would have been killed by the people in the fairy world if they didn''t even have the ability to track.


    Song Fei never underestimates his enemies, let alone the Oriental evil city, which controls one-third of the power of the evil sect in the northern battlefield, can fight against the fairy world for many years without losing the wind. Their inside information is absolutely beyond his imagination. Even Su cancan may not have touched the real core.


    This time, Song Fei''s whereabouts were grasped by the other party, which also alerted Song Fei. He still needs to be more cautious in the future.


    The death of old Jinxian will certainly arouse the awareness of the evil sect in a short time. The original route is not feasible. Song Fei wants to re plan the route.


    In Kunpeng palace, Song Fei said to Su cancan sitting on the stone table in a daze, "Why are you stupid again? It seems that you are in a bad mood."


    Su cancan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I envy you for your arrogance just now."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you are Lord Su, the ninth jailer. You used to be a hundred times more powerful than this."


    Su cancan said, "as you said, that was before. Now I can only wait to use up my strength three times, and then look up to the strong with the posture of the weak. But don''t worry, although I feel uncomfortable, I won''t be unable to think about it. Anyway, I''m ready. You must have something to do when you come to me."


    Song Fei slowly restrained his smile and said, "well, I need a star map, a very detailed star map. I think you should have it."


    "Has the matter reached this level?" Su cancan said as he took out a jade slip, which was not ordinary at first glance.


    "If I don''t have a detailed map, I''m less than 10% sure that I can safely return to the fairy world. 90% of the probability is that I will be caught or killed by the people of the evil sect." Song Fei sighed, "it''s an immortal magic weapon."


    Su cancan said, "how broad is the scope of this starry sky? If it is not a magic weapon of this level, how can it completely record this void. Even so, the record of this starry sky map is not detailed."


    Song Fei nodded and wanted to record a void in the universe. The amount of information is too large. Even biological supercomputers can''t store it. Only magic weapons of this level can carry it.


    Input mana into the jade slips. The jade slips emit a soft light. Song Fei''s surroundings suddenly become a touch of the starry sky. Song Fei''s body represents the current position of the starry sky.


    Moreover, with Song Fei''s idea, the star map can be enlarged and reduced at will.


    Song Fei watched silently. After a while, he suddenly raised and widened on the Star River map. He placed a messy map of stars in front of him, marked with several words, called "explosive Jedi? What does that mean?"


    Su cancan said: "Naturally, the Jedi is a very dangerous place. The stars in that area are in a state of riot, which is easy to cause explosions. Moreover, there are a large number of flame stars in that area. If it causes a series of explosions, even the golden immortal master can''t get out of there alive. Moreover, there are terrible inborn prohibitions. If it is accidentally triggered, it''s not terrible at all It''s much weaker than the serial explosions of stars. Anyway, it''s a place of great evil that has been recorded since ancient times. Many experts didn''t believe in evil to explore in the past. Except for a few who could retreat, the others never came out. I know what you think, but I still advise you that if you choose to live here, you don''t even have the hope of 10% survival. "

 Chapter 1700

    In the boundless void, a huge building ship shuttles through the void at a high speed. The building ship is the size of an ordinary star. The palace on it stands tall, carved beams and painted buildings, showing its beauty.


    On both sides of the building ship, the dark hull showed an indestructible ferocity, dragging the whole ship to crush it in the distance. Whether it was the death star in front or the meteorite disorderly suspended in the void, it was mercilessly knocked away by the building ship.


    This is the treasure ship of the Oriental dungeon. At the moment, it is the second prison envoy who controls the treasure ship.


    In the uppermost Hall of the building ship, the second warden is wearing a black robe and sitting in the first seat. Below are the third and fourth warden respectively. In addition, there are a group of experts whose strength is only inferior to theirs, a total of more than ten. If nothing happens, the later warden will be selected from these people.


    Below, a Jinxian expert named Linton said: "I report to you, from the recently obtained information, the people we searched and arrested disappeared in these two places respectively. From the connection between these two points, Yue Tianyu''s route should be like this."


    While talking, Linton made up a red line on the star chart.


    The second jailer nodded and ordered: "in front of the track of this line, arrange heavy troops. Of course, we should also prevent him from suddenly changing his route. We should calculate the approximate distance between Yue Tianyu before and after the two times and the speed of Yue Tianyu. We should ambush in advance on the mountain where he may change. In addition, he has 72 changes. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    The third jailer whispered, "the second and ninth have really betrayed evil gods? Evil believers have betrayed, but there has never been anything."


    Hearing this question, a trace of hostility flashed in the second palm prison envoy''s eyes. Thinking that Su cancan cheated himself away and let the fat meat coming to his mouth pass by him, the second palm prison envoy''s whole lung seemed to explode and felt uncomfortable.


    Even if he was a little radical at that time, he should be able to see through Yue Tianyu''s disguise, but it happened that he trusted Su cancan and let the other party slip away under his nose because of his caution.


    Otherwise, he could make great achievements without saying, let alone so much labor, and was ridiculed by the boss.


    The second warden said: "It''s true that she betrayed, which was confirmed by the boss himself, and with Lao Jiu''s strength, if she didn''t want to, who could take her away silently? The emperor of heaven in the fairy world? Or those top experts in the fairy world. Don''t forget, the place where she disappeared is not far from the evil city, and no expert dare to get close to it. Moreover, even if an expert can avoid God''s eyes and ears, it''s good for the fairy The law is so oppressive that Lao Jiu doesn''t even have a chance to ask for help. "


    The third sighed: "although I don''t understand why the ninth is willing to degenerate, but listening to the second you say so, the ninth is really betrayed."


    The second jailer looked at a young man below: "suno, you used to be from the old five Luo river. The old five used to be very close to the old nine. Do you know what happened before the old nine?"


    Luo he got up and saluted the second warden and said, "report to your excellency, my subordinates used to be subordinates of Lord Luo He, but they have been fighting outside for a long time. However, Lord Su, the ninth warden, sits in the evil city all year round, so there are few intersections. Moreover, even the first warden didn''t find any clues. How can I find them with the weak strength of my subordinates?"


    The second jailer sighed, "that''s right. It''s really difficult for you to ask you such a question. Even the boss is stunned. The reason must be very complex. We don''t have to guess more. We can''t guess it."


    Suddenly, Linton got up again and said to the people: "everyone, just came the news that an army of 100000 people has completely disappeared, including eight immortals and the rest are earth immortals."


    Suddenly, a compassionate expression appeared on the faces of the people. The second jailer sighed, "he died for God and must be saved by God. Linton, mark the area where the 100000 people disappeared."


    "Sir, it''s here!" Linton lit a red dot on the star chart, and then began to connect the two dots where the golden fairy disappeared last time.


    Everyone looked at the star chart silently, staring at this line.


    The fourth jailer frowned and said, "after extending this line, you will go to the explosive Jedi. What does Yue Tianyu mean?"


    Linton hugged his fist and said, "maybe Yue Tianyu thought he could slip through our defense line by rubbing the edge of the explosive Jedi."


    The second jailer nodded: "I can''t rule out this possibility. Try my best to compress Yue Tianyu''s range of activities and continue to set up a space barrier in front of him, so that he can''t move out in a blink. In addition, warn the soldiers in that direction not to take it lightly. Once an enemy is found, send a distress signal at the first time."


    "Yes, sir!" Linton said.


    Then, the second jailer sighed, "we''ve delayed some time before. We have to catch up with Yue Tianyu. I''m afraid we still have two or three days. As long as we can catch up with him in person, Yue Tianyu can''t escape from our hands."


    The third jailer smiled and said, "as long as we get close to him and surround the experts here, Yue Tianyu can''t escape our palm if we think of him. Just the second, if Yue Tianyu doesn''t wipe the edge, but enters the explosive Jedi?"


    The second palm jailer''s pupil suddenly shrunk and whispered, "don''t you want to die when you enter the explosive Jedi?"


    The third jailer said, "I mean, what if? If Yue Tianyu finds that there are many obstacles ahead and is completely desperate, will he risk entering the explosive Jedi to deal with us?"


    The second warden gradually dignified his face and nodded: "What the third said is quite reasonable. Yue Tianyu has a rebellious character since his debut. He never sticks to one style, and often acts crazy. If he is desperate, it is not impossible to enter the explosive flame Jedi. Send experts to set up ambushes at several entrances of the explosive flame Jedi. The explosive flame Jedi has limited access. If he wants to enter the explosive flame Jedi, we will block him in front and back and put him in a urn Catch turtles. "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In Kunpeng palace, Su cancan said in surprise, "that team should not be able to find you just now. How can you take the initiative to kill them all. Since then, your unchangeable deeds have been exposed again."


    Song Fei sits opposite Su cancan. Wang Shishi makes tea for them. After recovering from the injury, Tang Xiaoyue sits in the middle of them with her head down. She also looks at Song Fei for some unknown reason.


    Song Fei gently blew the tea and said softly, "it''s very simple. The evil sect is my enemy. It''s foolish for me to eat a team of 100000 people instead of eating."

 Chapter 1701

    Killing 100000 evil sect soldiers for the sake of the enemy, let alone Su cancan''t believe it. Even Wang Shishi, who has been isolated from the outside world for a long time, doesn''t believe it. Only Tang Xiaoyue believes it with a pair of round eyes like gemstones.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. I''ll tell you." Song Fei said, "the reason is very simple. I want to turn passivity into initiative. Instead of letting him intercept me everywhere, I''d better let them mobilize people and horses to follow my wishes."


    "Take yourself as bait?" Su cancan said, "attract them in the direction of the explosive Jedi."


    "Well, actually, that''s what I think. There are so many soldiers in your evil city. They let them spread out by themselves. The net is too dense, and I don''t rule out whether the other two people in the evil city will come in the future. I think with the value of Yue Tianyu''s head, they should rush over like flies smelling feces."


    "Eh, the analogy of guild leader is disgusting." Tang Xiaoyue took the lead in making a disdainful expression. The faces of the other two women are not good-looking. As a girl, it won''t be easy for anyone to suddenly see that kind of picture in their mind, even the murderous Su cancan.


    "Anyway, that''s what I mean." Song Fei said, "I''ll let them mobilize the army according to my idea."


    Su cancan doesn''t know why. He wonders, "you took the initiative to attract a large army to surround you. Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    "I never do anything to seek death." Song Fei said faintly, "we are still surrounded. I think the limited entrances have been surrounded by the army."


    "You expected it. I want to remind you!" Su cancan''s expression became more confused. "Yue Tianyu, if you are attacked by the left and right, you will fall into a real Jedi!"


    Song Fei smiled indifferently: "isn''t there still you?"


    "Oh!" Su cancan responded, "do you want to use my strength to kill a large number of evil clan soldiers at one time?"


    Su cancan doesn''t object. She just thinks of her loss after losing her strength, and her face is a little gloomy.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I lied to you. Your strength is my card. How can I use it on these garbage? Don''t worry, the mountain people have their own tricks."


    Su cancan said, "if you don''t tell me, I can''t rest assured."


    Seinfeld Road: "My strategy is not unchanging, but adjusted according to the actual situation at any time. There has never been a winning strategy in the world, and the plan can never catch up with the change. What''s more, in the face of so many strong enemies, there are countless situations that we can''t expect. The only thing I can do is to reduce the occurrence of accidents and think more about possible accidents. That''s all Just. You are all figures who control hundreds of millions of legions. How can you not even have this military common sense? "


    Su cancan''s face flushed: "my wars are led by experts to fight with real swords and guns. Where can I use so many cunning tricks."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I finally know why you are the ninth jailer and have been in this position for so many years."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su cancan suddenly gulps down a cup of tea with great determination. "Anyway, we are one of life and death. If I want to die, you can''t live, just go crazy."


    Song Fei smiled, no longer sarcastic, but began to taste tea quietly, and then explained to Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue about Qingtian sword school after flying. Listening to the thrilling experience again and again, even Su cancan began to listen attentively.


    Time passed quickly. One day, Song Fei killed two teams of tens of thousands of people. With their disappearance, Song Fei''s trace was more confirmed by the evil sect.


    The Kunpeng palace turned into a huge Kunpeng flying in the void. Standing in the Kunpeng palace, Song Fei seemed to see the scene of the second palm prison making him angry, and even more seemed to see thousands of troops and horses being transferred to the entrance of the explosive Jedi to block his progress.


    There will be more and more people there. One day has passed, and the power there has an overwhelming advantage for yourself.


    Compared with those masters of the evil sect, Song Fei is undoubtedly very small. If the masters he met were not lucky, Song Fei would not be able to fly smoothly at all.


    Of course, luck is also a part of strength. Sometimes it seems like luck, but it is the result of countless calculations.


    The temperature in the void became higher and higher, and the hot breath came to our faces. The whole starry sky became much brighter, and it was no longer a darkness.


    Through his eyes, Song Fei sees that the road ahead is becoming brighter and brighter. For Song Fei, it is becoming more and more dangerous, more and more rugged and darker.


    The long, bloody, rugged and dark road has only really begun to start now.


    Taking back the thousand mile eyes, Song Fei sighed: "no surprise to us, the other side''s defense line is getting tighter and tighter. Not only the entrance of the Jedi, but also the edge of the Jedi, are arranged with a big net."


    Although Su cancan said that he ignored Song Fei''s arrangement, when he was about to approach the explosive Jedi, he couldn''t help asking, "what, do you want to rush over?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "since the evil city is ready, hard Chong is looking for death."


    Su cancan said, "there are only a few entrances for the explosive Jedi we are facing, unless you can know the secret entrance, but our evil sect once sent experts to explore here and concluded that there is no secret entrance at all."


    Song Fei said, "I didn''t know the existence of explosive Jedi until I saw your star chart. How can I know the so-called secret entrance."


    Su cancan said, "what do you want to do, rush or not, expose your whereabouts, and wait to be made dumplings?"


    "Rush to nature!" Song Fei said with a smile, "but I don''t rush to the entrance." Song Fei pointed to the edge of the explosive Jedi in the star river picture, "let''s rush from here."


    "Wipe the edge of the explosive Jedi, rush through their encirclement and suppression, and leave them behind?" Su cancan''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, let''s say so." Song Fei nodded, "but even in the marginal area, it''s not so easy to rush. I have to work hard this time."


    Song Fei said to several golden immortal beasts in the sky, "this time, you will fight with me. I hope you can all appear here again after the war."


    The white tiger said, "the evil sect imprisoned and enslaved us. We have a grudge against them. The guild leader is like a kindness to us. Let alone just trying hard. Even if I know it''s death, I won''t frown."


    Although the realm of white tiger is not as good as Baize, the status of these divine beasts is the highest. After hearing his speech, the other divine beasts nodded one after another.


    However, the strength of the divine beast that can''t use mana has decreased by more than 50%, and Song Fei still can''t help worrying about them.

 Chapter 1702

    As Song Fei got closer and closer to the explosive Jedi, the naked eye could see a vast sea of fire filled the whole cosmic void. The scope of this sea of fire was very wide. Compared with it, an ordinary star was like the difference between stars and dust.


    According to Su cancan, except for a few limited entrances, all other places in this sea of fire are wrapped by terrible congenital prohibitions. If you accidentally set out, even the strong Jinxian have a great chance to fall. What''s more, sometimes those prohibitions are hidden in the depths of the void, Only after the real trigger will it appear.


    The Jedi, which frightened the whole evil city, naturally could not be compared with ordinary dangerous places.


    It is also because of the existence of congenital prohibition that if the immortals pass through the edge of the explosive Jedi, they can withstand the high temperature coming from their faces, and they don''t have to worry about being burned by the sudden flame.


    There are six directions at the entrance from Song Fei. These six directions have been guarded by heavy troops at the moment. Song Fei estimates that the leaders of the evil clan army at the entrance are at least the strength of Jin Xian Level 3. Let alone that their strength is suppressed so badly that they can''t compete with such experts even in their heyday, And the other party can summon more and stronger enemies at any time.


    Now, under Song Fei''s men, Jinxian level enemy masters include Jinlong, Danghu, prisoner ox, Zhu Yan, Suan dragon and white tiger of Jinxian level 1, as well as Baize of Jinxian Level 2.


    At the moment, the fierce beasts and gods are smaller and float above Song Fei. A star chart appears in front of Song Fei. Song Fei points to the sea of fire in the star chart: "this is the explosive Jedi. We enter from this edge. You must remember to follow me closely and don''t love war. Especially hundun, your four fierce beasts are not allowed to chase and kill the enemy without my command."


    "Yes!" looking at Song Fei''s serious expression, several people also knew the seriousness of the situation.


    Song Feixuan''s direction is the weakest guarded area. There are three checkpoints in total. The first is in front of the explosive Jedi. If you want to go to the edge, you must rush through this line of defense first.


    Kunpeng palace flies like lightning in the starry sky. In an instant, it is thousands of miles away.


    Before entering the battlefield, Song Fei had to destroy a burning star and grasp the power of the star in the palm of his hand. The whole Kunpeng palace is deeply shrouded in everyone''s soul by a strong sense of danger because of the influence of the flame power in Song Fei''s palm. The imitation Buddha will be destroyed the next moment, and this feeling will continue, Until Song Fei completely released the power in the palm of his hand.


    More and more close to the sea of fire, tens of thousands of troops have gathered in front of Song Fei, and this army is more terrible than the thousand troops led by the old Jinxian, among which the celestial masters are more dense.


    The arrival of Kunpeng palace soon attracted the attention of evil sect experts.


    In front of the army, the first three are Jinxian level masters. The first young man is equivalent to Jinxian Level 2, and the other two black robed elders are equivalent to Jinxian level 1.


    "Enemy attack, fight!" shouted the young man of Jinxian second rank. The whole army immediately roared and began to greet Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace with the young man of Jinxian.


    Standing in the Kunpeng palace, Song Fei said in a deep voice: "while they are facing the battle, they will certainly summon other companions. We will rush to kill the past within ten breaths. If we are dragged by them, we will die without doubt, okay?"


    All the beasts shouted, "understand!"


    "OK. Let''s fight with me." Song Fei''s body took the lead to higher altitude.


    In the starry sky, in front of the waiting evil clan army, Song Fei''s body suddenly rushed out. Behind him, eleven strange animals emerged behind him like a hill. The unique authority of Jinxian level filled the void, making the evil clan experts in front change color.


    "Divine beast!"


    "Golden immortal beast!"


    "There are not only divine beasts, but also fierce beasts!"


    The prestige of divine beasts and fierce beasts is not only in the fairy world, but also in the hearts of evil families. The northern battlefield has never lacked children from the divine beast family. Under the same level, the divine beast family is always a nightmare for the soldiers of evil families.


    With the appearance of Jinxian level divine beasts, the soldiers of the evil sect were subconsciously nervous.


    Jinxian youth stared at Song Fei and his beast. With Song Fei and others approaching, he suddenly shouted, "don''t be afraid, their mana is suppressed, which is not as terrible as we thought."


    If it were a divine beast in the peak period, even if the golden immortal youth had great confidence, he did not have the confidence to defeat so many divine beasts, but now the divine beast has its shape, so it is not so terrible.


    Jinxian youth shouted: "for evil gods!"


    This sentence has enough power to excite the evil believers in an instant. They seem to forget the horror of death. With the golden immortal youth, they shouted: "for the evil god!"


    The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. More than 10000 evil believers in black robes stood in the void, with their hands on their waist and their palms facing upward. The white light was emitted from their palms and reflected on their faces, as if they had crossed a layer of holy light.


    The team of 10000 people is silent and ready to meet the impact of divine beasts.


    Song Fei''s team takes Song Fei as the sharp head, followed by white tiger and golden dragon. The white hair on the white tiger stands up like steel bars. Sharp teeth and claws have stretched out from the hiding place, showing the ferocity of destroying everything.


    The two long beards of the green dragon are flying around, and the red eyes exude a cold killing intention. There is no doubt that the Dragon claws are empty and powerful.


    After that, there were four evil beasts in chaos. Finally, when Danghu, prisoner cow, lion dragon, Baize and Zhu fan were broken, they formed a triangle and rushed to the team of evil sect.


    The surging forces of both sides are brewing. As the distance gets closer and closer, both sides can clearly see the ferocity on their faces.


    Song Fei clenched his fist tightly and again shouted, "don''t forget, there are only ten breaths. If anyone can''t keep up, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    On one side is an army of ten thousand people, on the other side is a giant beast just like a hill. The forces of both sides collide with each other like two raging waves with the momentum of destroying everything.


    In front of Song Fei''s eyes, Jinxian youth took two Jinxian elders, and the light on their hands suddenly rose.


    "Evil shield!"


    The cooperation of the people was surprisingly consistent. Countless white lights fell in front of Song Fei''s eyes and condensed a huge pale color light shield in the void. The shield crossed the vast void, blocked 100000 people behind, and blocked the way forward of Song Fei and others.


    Jinxian youth, with a look of war spirit, faced Song Fei''s ferocious face and roared deafly: "Yue Tianyu, this is your grave."

 Chapter 1703

    As a sharp blade, Song Fei took the lead in facing the young master of the evil sect of Jinxian second level. At this moment, the flame that Song Fei had held tightly for a long time finally burst out violently.


    The firelight in the palm of the hand turned into the most dazzling point in the star space. The miserable white light on the battlefield was pressed down by this red light. Song Fei competed with Jinxian youth in the most central position of the light source.


    The two ferocious faces glared at each other, and the flame in Song Fei''s hand fiercely threw out at the Jinxian youth.


    The void seemed silent. At this moment, under the impact of fierce fire, everyone subconsciously narrowed their eyes.


    The flame turned into a huge impact force and madly impacted the evil god''s shield. Like the giant shield in front of the planet, it became like glass about to break under the impact of the flame, and there were many dense spider webs.


    "Roar!" the Golden Dragon and the white tiger roared at the same time. The tiger claws of the white tiger took the power of heaven shaking and beat the evil god''s shield fiercely. The Golden Dragon took out the Dragon claws and dragon tails and clapped frantically on the giant shield. The giant shield was crumbling, but it was still in front of tens of thousands of troops.


    The evil sect and others continue to add divine power to the evil god''s shield. If the huge shield is not broken, they can easily drag Song Fei here and wait for the encirclement and killing of the army.


    "Kill!" Song Fei shouted angrily. At this moment, Song Fei has seen the agitation in the distance with thousands of miles'' eyes. It seems that thousands of troops and horses are killing here. One more second is more dangerous.


    Another punch hit the giant shield hard. The giant shield that had just been blessed had more cracks, as if it would break with a little more force. But as long as it is not broken, it is an obstacle for Song Fei, the difference between life and death.


    "Kill!" the four evil beasts followed. The four evil beasts seemed to feel the urgency of Song Fei''s heart and directly hit the evil god shield with four bodies without reservation, just like a huge shell on the glass. At this moment, the evil god shield suddenly broke, and the four evil beasts crashed into the crowd of the evil sect, The two golden immortals who were supporting the shield of evil gods were severely smashed out.


    Then, the four fierce beasts crushed dozens of people and stopped their bodies.


    "Don''t stop!" Song Fei took the lead in crossing the four fierce beasts, rushed directly to the golden immortal youth in the center, and quickly made a wonderful gesture in front of him with both hands.


    "Kill immortals!" the violent force surged to the body of Jinxian youth.


    "Sword of evil god!" Jinxian youth still had spare strength and fought back at Song Fei.


    The immortal killing style and the sword of evil gods collide with each other, offsetting each other''s strength.


    Behind Song Fei, the white tiger and the Golden Dragon kept up again. One dragon claw and one tiger claw patted the golden immortal youth from left to right. At the moment, he was competing with Song Fei. The attack of the two divine beasts was too fast and fierce. The golden immortal youth could only wrap his magic power around his body and shook the blow of the two divine beasts.


    In an instant, Jinxian youth was photographed and lost three Jinxian masters. For Song Fei, it was like a tiger into a sheep.


    Behind Song Fei, the lion dragon Zhu tired of being a tiger. Three flame beasts followed the trend. The lion dragon said to the four fierce beasts that stopped his body: "what are you doing? Keep up with the sect leader."


    "Roar! Keep up with the sect leader" roared chaos. His body suddenly shook and threw away the nearby evil sects. Then he grabbed three evil believers nearby and chewed them in his mouth. For a time, the corners of his mouth were full of flowing blood.


    The chaotic movement was very fast. When he started running, five divine beasts such as the broken prisoner cow were still behind him, and the speed of the other fierce beasts was also fast. Each fierce beast had evil believers in its mouth, followed behind the hips of three divine beasts such as lion dragon, and constantly impacted the 10000 people array.


    "Kill!" Song Fei is like falling into madness. Compared with the divine beast, his body is the smallest. However, as a sharp head, he faces the black robed man of the evil sect who obstructs him in front. With each step, his limbs hit the evil believers in front like lightning. With one fist, his chest collapsed, one palm clapped, his body smashed, one leg swept and emptied a large area.


    Song Fei, who has no reservation, is like a killing machine. He frantically blows a killing whirlwind and pushes forward all the way. No matter whether it is earth fairy or heaven fairy, there is no enemy in his hands.


    The crowd in front came towards Song Fei and others and became more and more dense. Song Fei saw that there were people up, down, left and right in front. Each person''s hands emitted white light and condensed into a shield of evil gods again to block Song Fei''s progress.


    "Break it! Kill the immortal." Song Fei roared, and the violent power gushed out. The evil god shield was smashed as if it had been beaten by a huge wave. The crowd blocking him in front was blown over his body by the violent power. After the invasion of this power, his body was quietly turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    When Jinxian young man and Jinxian old man reacted, Song Fei had reached a third of the distance.


    Seeing that Song Fei killed the evil sect behind the scenes, the golden immortal young man wanted to crack his eyes, his body suddenly pulled up, and his body released a dazzling miserable white light. The rolling voice spread all over the void: "the anger of evil gods!"


    All the evil sects were infected by him. The two first-class Jinxian elders first cooperated with the Jinxian youth and blessed their power in the anger of the evil god. Then, more and more evil believers far away from Song Fei played their divine power and cooperated with the power of the anger of the evil god to become stronger and stronger.


    The feeling of danger suddenly came to Song Fei''s heart. At the same time, the beasts who followed Song Fei seemed to feel the danger. They all looked up at the little white light condensed above their heads. The next moment, these white lights would turn into a deadly sword rain to cover all the gods and beasts.


    "Roar!" Jain was roaring. His fierce nature was aroused by the anger of the evil god and wanted to come forward and tear the golden immortal youth.


    "Everyone listen to the order!" Song Fei shouted at the right time, and his eyes stared at the four fierce beasts. Under Song Fei''s stern eyes, the four chaotic fierce beasts suddenly woke up.


    "Keep up with me, no one is allowed to fall behind, let alone drag back!" Song Fei shouted. He rushed forward again. Facing an immortal level 8 master in front, he punched into the center of each other''s chest. Then his hands went deep into the wound. Song Fei''s eyes were on the injured evil believer, See the unyielding expression in each other''s eyes.


    Song Fei lifted up his mouth and smiled. His hands suddenly tore each other from the middle, spilling blood into the sky. A lot of blood spilled on Song Fei''s robes, making him a blood man.


    Song Fei''s ferocity stimulated the nerves of the animals behind him and killed them one after another with Song Fei''s footsteps.


    The anger of evil gods has gathered and silently issued a deadly declaration to the gods and beasts.


    (it''s almost 12 o''clock in the next chapter. Let''s go to bed if we can''t wait.)

 Chapter 1704

    Song Fei turned into a killing machine, and more and more evil believers became meat foam in his hands, wrapped in blood, like evil ghosts climbing out of hell.


    Behind him, under the influence of Song Fei, the divine beasts could not use mana, but their powerful flesh was also a nightmare for evil believers. Their body was bigger and their lethality was wider. Although Song Fei was ferocious, the killing area could not be compared with the divine beasts.


    In the sky, a little white light has condensed into a sword rain all over the sky. The anger of evil gods condenses like the roar of evil gods to harvest people''s lives.


    The evil believers constantly exert their strength, making more and more swords in the air and each handle stronger and stronger.


    Song Fei turned a deaf ear and felt that the divine beasts behind him looked up from time to time. Song Fei roared, "I dare to shake with my body. Are you the darling of heaven and earth afraid?"


    "Roar! Kill!" stimulated by Song Fei, the beasts looked at the fighting figures in front, and their eyes also burst out decisive determination to kill at the same time.


    "Guild leader, you are not afraid of anyone. We are still in the realm of golden immortals. How can we lag behind you." the white tiger roared loudly, as if it had injected a heart booster into many divine beasts.


    Song Fei said to Bai Hu, "your body is the strongest. This time you are in charge of the back of the hall!"


    "Yes!" the white tiger subconsciously slowed down.


    "Kill!" the team turned into a billowing wave and continued to move forward, with the momentum of crushing everything in front.


    When the wrath of evil gods came, a small sword crossed the flesh of the divine beasts. This is a large-scale spell composed of two first-class Jinxian masters and a legion of 10000 people led by the second-class Jinxian evil believers, which has far exceeded the power of Jinxian youth itself.


    The divine beasts were split in an instant. The wings of poor Qi burning fire were stabbed out of blood holes one by one, followed by other divine beasts.


    "Roar, roar!" the beasts roared in pain, but they became more crazy.


    "Ha ha! What a big rain, boys, are you afraid of getting caught in the rain?" Song Fei, who rushed to kill in front, laughed, and the rolling sound resounded through the ears of many divine beasts like thunder. He hit the immortal killing style and killed a large number of evil believers to nothingness.


    Looking at the tiny figure fighting, the blood of the gods and beasts seemed to be burning. If they were willing to follow Song Fei before, they were grateful, but at this moment, many gods and beasts returned silently under the influence of Song Fei. Such a bloody battle is most likely to arouse cohesion. Everyone silently looked at Song Fei, imperceptibly attracted by his words and regarded him as a real leader.


    Even as proud beasts and rebellious beasts, at this moment, their soul beasts are printed with the shadow of Song Fei''s laughing and fighting.


    The shadow is not tall, but it seems that as long as he is in front, there are no obstacles that can''t be killed, and there are no enemies that can''t be killed.


    Under the influence of Song Fei, the blood of the divine beasts was boiling. Although the four fierce beasts were angry, they no longer came forward alone to tear the enemy. They silently followed the figure in front and regarded his instructions as the only direction of action.


    At this moment, the four fierce beasts and divine beasts really return to their hearts.


    In Kunpeng palace, led by Su cancan, many sacred animals stood behind her and silently watched all this. The cold murderous spirit impacted Kunpeng palace, making many sacred animals seem to be on the battlefield, because they are bystanders and can see more carefully. Their experience is not much less than that of the Golden Dragon in the middle.


    Xuanwu said excitedly in a rough voice, "with such a leader, I am willing to fight to the death. I only hate that my strength is not enough and I can''t share the worries for the guild leader."


    The flame on qingluan''s body burned silently. Even she didn''t find that the war intention was rising. She whispered to the front: "I really want to fight."


    Su cancan''s eyes were full of complex expressions and whispered, "which one is he, cunning as a fox? Or hero''s blood? This man is really hard to see."


    Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue stood side by side. Wang Shishi whispered, "did you think of anything?"


    Tears swirled in Tang Xiaoyue''s eyes and whispered: "It reminds me of when we were in the Heilin mountains. At that time, we were all weak and humble. The guild leader took us out of the siege. At that time, we could not see hope and the future. Even we felt that only miracles could survive, but step by step, he turned the world around, overturned everyone''s cognition and created a great future He, or he, our leader, has not changed. "


    Shrouded in the wrath of evil gods, the war situation reached a really dangerous juncture. The small sword transformed by the anger of evil gods frantically impacted the flesh of the divine beasts. Each small sword was no less than Jinxian level magic. In the face of the rain like terrorist attack, even Song Fei was incised with blood and flesh, and only Mori white bones were left on the arm of his right hand.


    The chest of the divine beast Danghu was pierced by the sword of the evil god, and his wings were cut with blood, almost all of them disappeared.


    Song Fei suddenly turned back and saw Danghu who was dying.


    Danghu is a bird and a beast in the fire. Among so many beasts, the flesh is the weakest. Therefore, he is in danger of falling under the attack of the sword of evil gods. At the moment, he has lost his combat power because of his heavy injury.


    "Roar!" a white tiger like a hill rushed up and protected Danghu completely under his body to resist the crazy attack of the wrath of evil gods for him.


    Then, the white tiger took a big breath and directly inhaled Danghu into his mouth.


    "White tiger, you!" the lion dragon nearby was frightened and drank.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t eat the free world in my mouth." the white tiger said in a deep voice, "follow the sect leader."


    The white tiger has the strongest flesh and the lightest injury. Behind him, the prisoner cow also suffered heavy damage because it could not gather the power of the earth. The white tiger jumped out again and swallowed the prisoner cow.


    Looking at the bloody Baize, the white tiger also wanted to swallow it.


    "I''m fine!" Baize said, "fight, the guild leader needs us!"


    The white tiger nodded. There was no affectation on the battlefield. He glanced at his companions who were still fighting. The white tiger roared up and continued to rush forward.


    "Hateful, hateful!" the golden immortal youth looked at the gods and beasts who had suffered heavy losses, but watched them drag their bloody bodies and constantly kill the experts of the evil clan. If they could not be intercepted by the anger of the evil god, even rushing up would not help.


    In a few seconds, Song Fei''s body had become broken, and the divine beasts were all bloody. A large area was emptied behind them. Where the evil believers were standing, they were now blasted into nothingness.


    Time passed second by second. Song Fei didn''t know how long he had been killed. After smashing the last evil believer, the front was suddenly empty, and he was chiseled through by himself.


    (it seems that Xiaoshu hasn''t written so much blood for a long time. This is Xiaoshu''s favorite plot. In addition, I''d like to tell you that many swindlers in the book review area advertise for typists, and the pay is very high. Xiaoshu tells you very definitely that they must be swindlers, and they must (clench their fists)

 Chapter 1705

    The whole man became a bloody man, and there was no white all over. Song Fei led the beasts with naked violence and finally blasted out a path of blood.


    Behind it was a mess, full of bloody smell. The broken bodies were suspended in the void, as if telling the cruelty of the war. At the moment, there was no one in the team composed of more than 10000 experts.


    Jinxian youth and two Jinxian elders looked at all this, and their faces were almost distorted. Almost all the soldiers who fought with them died here.


    "Chase and kill them," roared the golden immortal youth.


    Song Fei gasped. Even he was exhausted in the war just now, and his body was seriously damaged. As for the other divine beasts, they were all injured, some of them almost threatened their lives.


    White Tiger stood beside Song Fei. Suddenly, he felt something and turned around to roar angrily in the direction behind the people.


    "Guild leader, those three people are catching up." white tiger said.


    "I know. You all enter Kunpeng palace to heal your wounds first." song Feidao.


    "Guild leader, you!" the white tiger was shocked.


    "No time to explain, obey orders!" Song Fei said in a deep voice.


    If he had been so tough on Song Fei before, although Bai Hu would obey, there would inevitably be resistance in his heart, but at this moment, he was willing to obey any order of Song Fei and bowed his head and said, "yes!"


    Song Fei ordered, "everyone, enter Kunpeng palace in the fastest time!"


    The beasts dared not hesitate, and in a moment they entered the magic weapon of space, leaving Song Fei standing alone in the starry sky.


    In Kunpeng palace, Su cancan is puzzled: "how did he let all the beasts come in? Although the beasts were seriously injured, they still have the strength of the first war. At the moment, it''s the benevolence of women to worry about the safety of their men." then Su cancan looks at Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue and says, "you two don''t worry at all."


    Two faint dimples appeared on Tang Xiaoyue''s cheeks and said with a relaxed smile: "the guild leader can save us from the old nest of the evil clan, how can we stumble in such a place."


    "You have great confidence in him." Su cancan shakes his head, but her doubts are even worse. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Song Fei, but that she can''t think of what song Fei can rely on to escape in the hands of the three golden immortals after losing the power of the divine beast.


    Song Fei, wrapped in blood, has other people''s blood and his own blood. There are dozens of wounds on his body. There is only a skeleton left on his right arm and only one leg left. Thick white bones can be seen in the wounds on his chest and back.


    Different from Dharma practice, the strength of physical cultivation comes from the physical body. Song Fei''s physical state has almost 30% of his combat power.


    In the distance, the Jinxian youth shouted, "Yue Tianyu, just your disabled body, see how long you can jump around."


    Song Fei took a deep breath. If he was entangled by three golden immortals, his hard won time would become meaningless.


    And Song Fei had a hunch that maybe the second prison would make them arrive soon. If they came, as long as they appeared in their sight, they would have no hope of escape.


    The three golden immortal masters have gathered dazzling white light in the palm of their hands, forming rope after rope, and quickly jumped at Song Fei. Even if they can''t catch him, they will drag Song Fei here.


    Further away, there was a voice of troops mobilization. The army to round up Song Fei had appeared in Song Fei''s thousands of miles'' sight. If they surrounded him, it would be difficult to escape if there were flashing symbols.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s body shot into the distance like a sharp arrow. The speed of not destroying the golden body was no less than that of the first and second level masters of Jinxian. Facing the white light, Song Fei flew backwards and killed the immortal.


    The ferocious and pure violent power wreaked havoc on the starry sky. The rope transformed by these divine powers was not magic power. Under the havoc of Song Fei''s powerful power, it broke inch by inch and finally dissipated into white light.


    "Yue Tianyu, look where you''re going!" the three golden immortals failed at one blow. Then they gathered mana in their hands at the same time. Unexpectedly, each of them held a spear of evil god and threw it at Song Fei''s body.


    The speed of the evil god''s spear is very fast. It moves through the void like an instant. In a flash, it comes to Song Fei. Generally speaking, the power of magic is far faster than people''s speed. This evil god''s spear is no exception.


    The magic cast by Jinxian master makes Song Fei unable to avoid.


    The golden immortal youth smiled grimly in the distance: "your killing immortal style is really powerful. I don''t know if you can resist the joint attack of the three of us."


    To their surprise, Song Fei did not use any means to fight against the spear of the three evil gods. Instead, while flying upside down, he opened his hands and feet and let the spear of the three evil gods pierce into his body. The terrible divine power ravaged his body.


    However, Song Fei''s speed was obviously faster under the strong force of the three evil spears.


    A Jinxian old man exclaimed, "Yue Tianyu is running away with our strength."


    The golden immortal youth smiled grimly and said, "he drank poison to quench his thirst. Although he made him faster with the help of our evil god''s spear, how could his body bear the devastation of the joint force of the three of us? In a moment, his body was destroyed, I''m afraid he couldn''t even do the most basic flight. It''s a fluke to be alive."


    As Jinxian youth said, after the evil spirit force rushed into Song Fei''s body, it began to wantonly destroy Song Fei''s flesh, blood and meridians. Even the bones in the body began to be attacked by the evil spirit force and showed signs of breaking.


    In Kunpeng palace, Su cancan frowns more tightly. As a top expert, how can he not see Song Fei''s state at the moment and secretly begin to prepare? If Song Fei calls herself, she will use her own strength to help him kill the enemy at the first time.


    Jinxian youth looked at Song Fei with a grim smile. His face was full of schadenfreude. Song Fei''s physical condition could not hide from him. Soon, Song Fei''s body would be broken and even difficult to fly.


    Looking at Song Fei, two Jinxian elders also laughed. One of them said with a smile, "if so, as long as we keep up with him, we can see with our own eyes that he can''t even walk."


    The three people''s originally ferocious faces slowly showed a smile, as if they had mastered the absolute initiative. The same is true. They all fell in their magic. Even if there are pills, it is difficult to escape from Shengtian, unless he has the top pill of Phoenix pill or the anti heaven elixir refined by the Qing emperor.


    The hot temperature behind Song Fei is getting higher and higher. After a flight, he is getting closer and closer to the explosive Jedi. After a period of flight, he can reach the edge of the explosive Jedi, which is also Song Fei''s only goal all the time.

 Chapter 1706

    The sea of fire in front of him is getting closer and closer, and Song Fei''s body is getting worse and worse. What the three Jinxian don''t understand is that Song Fei''s speed hasn''t slowed down. Like an immortal cockroach, it erupts amazing vitality.


    Song Fei''s thousand mile eyes still burst out golden lights, and the troops in the far distance rushed in the direction of themselves like endless waves.


    "Strange, his speed hasn''t decreased sharply!" the old Jinxian whispered, his eyes full of doubts.


    Jinxian youth sneered: "regardless of him, I have received the order, the interception of other troops is ready, and Yue Tianyu has entered our pocket."


    "Oh, catch a turtle in a jar." old Jinxian''s eyes lit up.


    "Exactly!" the golden immortal youth nodded, "and the prison warden is coming. I heard that there is more than one prison warden. Yue Tianyu can''t fly."


    If the periphery of the explosive flame Jedi was compared to a vast wall, Song Fei saw that an endless army had poured in in all directions except the explosive flame Jedi. There were no less than 100 such armies, each led by a Jinxian level master, even if they were weaker than the just one, It''s enough to entangle Song Fei for a moment.


    Moreover, as they get closer and closer to Song Fei, the distance between them is closer and closer. Song Fei is more unlikely to break through the army of evil sect before the arrival of reinforcements.


    Seeing this scene, Jinxian youth and Jinxian old man were not in a hurry. They continued to keep the fastest speed and closely followed Song Fei to prevent him from disappearing in their sight.


    The light in front of him became brighter and brighter. The red light from the distant fire shone on Song Fei''s face, making his blood color more bright.


    The edge of the explosive Jedi is finally here.


    At this moment, the numerous evil clan troops finally came from a distance. They intercepted Song Fei on the edge of the explosive Jedi in a three-dimensional way. Except behind, Song Fei''s sight was all dark.


    "Yue Tianyu, see where you can escape." the golden immortal youth smiled grimly. "If you take another step forward, you will be the innate prohibition of the explosive Jedi. If it is triggered, you will be broken to pieces."


    In Kunpeng palace, Su cancan clenches her teeth tightly and calculates how she can use her strength to open a channel for Song Fei to escape. She is similar to the idea of the golden immortal youth. She thinks that Song Fei has been driven to death. If she can''t break through, she has only two choices: capture alive and be forbidden and destroyed.


    The beasts watched silently. The injured beasts took the pill given by Song Fei. At the moment, most of their injuries recovered, but the eyes of each beast were still full of fierce light.


    Looking at the fighting spirit of the beasts, Su cancan turns his head and asks, "do you regret it?"


    The white tiger roared softly, then looked up to the sky, and his eyes exuded a firm look: "it''s better to fight happily than to be enslaved by others. Although the time I woke up is short, it''s worth my life."


    Bai Ze got up from the ground, tried to stand straighter and whispered, "I''m willing to fight to the death!"


    The Golden Dragon chose in the middle of the sky, waved his claws and said in a deep voice, "whoever wants to move my guild leader, just cross over my body."


    One beast stood upright, emitting an unprecedented sense of war, and said loudly, "fight, tear these people in black."


    Chaos uttered a fierce roar: "if we want to fight to death, how can we fall behind us." the power of the four fierce beasts is comparable to the five top divine beasts. The flesh of chaos is not weaker than the white tiger. Naturally, it is unwilling to lose to these divine beasts.


    Su cancan said, "although I promised to trust him, I''d better be ready for a dead battle. Even I don''t have the confidence to break out of the siege."


    Although Su cancan doesn''t understand what song Fei does, even at this moment, she doesn''t have any complaints in her heart.


    In order to prevent Song Fei from being affected after triggering the congenital prohibition, although Song Fei was surrounded, the evil sect still kept a long distance from him.


    Song Fei stood on the edge of the explosive Jedi and looked at the many evil families. Suddenly, a relaxed smile was released from the corners of his mouth.


    Song Fei''s flesh suddenly shook hard and shattered three evil spears inserted into his body. Then his flesh recovered quickly in everyone''s eyes. The broken limbs were reborn and the meridians grew crazy. The original scarred and broken body recovered quickly in an instant at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, not only the evil clan was surprised, but also the beasts in Kunpeng palace were surprised and almost lost their chin.


    The white tiger looked resentful and said, "how did the sect leader do it? It''s almost immortal. I think my body is strong, but I don''t have such recovery ability at all."


    Su cancan bit his lips and said, "blood is reborn, the top magic power in the fairy world."


    The big goat understood the magic power of blood drop rebirth 100000 years ago. Song Fei has been practicing hard in Qingtian Xianshan for 100000 years. It is impossible not to practice this life saving magic power against heaven. At the moment, blood drop rebirth has been great. As long as there is a drop of blood, song Fei can rebirth with fresh blood. Of course, if there is only a drop of blood left, even if Song Fei is reborn, he will become very weak and need a long time of cultivation to restore his strength.


    "How dare you cultivate the blood dripping rebirth? No wonder you cheated me by flying with our strength with the help of the spear of the flesh against the evil gods." the golden immortal youth smiled again with a surprised voice. "However, good, the blood dripping rebirth that could have brought you hope. I don''t know if it can take you out of the siege. If not, you''re afraid to be more desperate."


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "welcome to the prison envoy!"


    "Welcome the prison emissary!" all of a sudden, the evil sects made a startling cry. Song Fei quickly showed his thousands of miles'' eyes and saw a huge black ship like a planet coming in his direction in the endless distance. The meteorites in front of him were crushed by the black building ship one after another. The terrible smell brought by the ferocious black bow, Song Fei felt frightened even though he was far away.


    Here comes the warden.


    Listening to the cheers of evil believers, Su cancan''s face in Kunpeng palace changes greatly. If there is a prison envoy coming, even in her heyday, she can''t protect Song Fei, let alone use only three attacks at the moment.


    It seems that the arrival of the prison commander makes Song Fei more hopeless.


    Song Fei whispered, "it''s all right. The means of holding the prison are too unpredictable. I''d better avoid it earlier."


    At the next moment, Song Fei took out a flashing symbol and directly crushed it. Then Song Fei''s body disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    At this moment, the army of the evil sect gave way to a huge channel. The black building ship, with the momentum of destroying everything, pressed towards the area where Song Fei was located. The second prison envoy was standing at the bow of the ship, looking at the distance with a dark face. As long as he was closer, Song Fei entered his magic range.


    Just when everyone thought Song Fei was the most unlikely to escape, his figure just disappeared in the open space.

 Chapter 1707

    Originally, in front of Song Fei, the void was locked, and layers of space barriers were arranged. Except for the explosive Jedi behind him, the other directions were full of experts.


    Under such a siege, even in Su cancan''s heyday, it is impossible to escape. Even when the wind comes, the suppression of immortal Dharma here will end with hatred.


    It''s really hard to fly.


    All the evil believers felt that Song Fei was a turtle in a jar. The second prison envoy stood at the bow of the black ship, smiling with Zhizhu''s confidence in his hand, looking at the white dot representing Song Fei in the distance.


    Naturally, you can''t kill him. He wants to take Song Fei back to the evil sect and hand him over to the first prison envoy. However, with the various means of the evil sect, the second prison envoy has 10000 ways to make Song Fei survive and not die.


    It seemed that everything was under the control of the evil clan. No one would have thought that Song Fei would disappear under everyone''s eyes in this case.


    The evil believer grew up and looked at all this in front of him incredulously.


    The second warden was wearing a black robe and holding the pole with both hands. His confident smile was still hanging on his face. He looked at the suddenly empty void. His smile was fixed at this moment.


    "Where''s Yue Tianyu?" the second jailer roared.


    As if he suddenly thought of something, the second jailer suddenly threw a precious mirror into the void, and the precious mirror sent out a blue light to envelop the whole audience. At the same time, the second jailer shouted: "all sacrifice the magic weapons to see through the vanity, and check whether the surrounding companions have changed."


    "Yes!" the crowd answered loudly, and all kinds of magic weapons that can see through vanity complement each other in the air.


    However, no abnormality was found. Song Fei seemed to disappear suddenly. He could no longer find the slightest trace, and there was no trace of change in the army.


    Linton stood behind the second warden and hesitated and said, "Sir, you still have another direction to check."


    "There''s another direction, you mean? It''s impossible," replied the second warden very firmly, and glanced at the direction of the explosive Jedi from time to time.


    After a while, the second jailer sighed softly. It was a dead horse as a living horse doctor, driving the evil power in his body and enveloping the power of the blue mirror in the direction of the explosive Jedi.


    A large burning flame appeared in the mirror, like the center of a huge furnace. In this flame, a young man in white stood upright in the void, his mouth slightly lifted up, and gave a contemptuous sneer in the direction of the outside.


    The second jailer''s anger soared in an instant. His right hand clenched his fist tightly, clenched his teeth and spit out three words: "Yue Tianyu!" followed by a thick unbelievable expression.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s very relaxed voice came from the explosion Jedi: "Oh, I''ve been found. Yes, I''ve entered this place. Ha ha ha, you tried every means to prevent me from entering this Jedi and arranged a large number of experts at the entrance. Unexpectedly, I''d better come in, ha ha ha. You can''t help me by mobilizing thousands of troops. What a bunch of fools!"


    A bunch of fools


    A bunch of fools


    Song Fei''s lingering voice has been heard by all the evil believers for a long time, making everyone gnash their teeth. Such an army besieged and mobilized so many combat forces, but there is still no other way. It is a great shame to all the evil believers present, especially the second prison envoy. He is the Commander-in-Chief of this operation. Song Fei''s voice this time, It was like a slap on his face. Whenever evil believers secretly looked at the second prison envoy, he felt a burning pain on his face.


    "How did he get in? How could he get in except for a few limited entrances?" the second jailer said to himself. Seeing that things were about to succeed, when he was most excited, things suddenly fell from heaven to hell. He was really unwilling. Strong resentment seemed to hold him back into internal injury.


    Behind the second jailer stood a group of experts, including the third and fourth jailers, but at this moment, everyone was silent and didn''t want to be angry by the second jailer.


    Taking a big breath, the second jailer looked at the direction of Song Fei''s voice. Even if he was unwilling, he could only force himself to accept the current facts.


    "Yue Tianyu, you can''t run away. You must become the prey in our hearts."


    The second warden perked up again and shouted in the direction of Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, do you think you can escape? The whole explosive Jedi is surrounded by us. Even if you have great powers, you don''t want to slip away from our eyelids. Come on, set up an air barrier without leaving any loopholes."


    "Yes!" the whole army began to be busy.


    Song Fei''s slow voice came from the explosive flame Jedi: "Oh, I really surrounded the explosive flame Jedi, but I decided to spend it with you, old man. I dragged your army here with my own strength. It''s my cost-effective to calculate. Hehe, I''m just a little fairy, and you''re the whole evil city."


    The second prison made the anger in his eyes flicker. He didn''t think that Song Fei''s heart to capture Song Fei was stronger.


    "Linton!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "You stay here and wait. Follow the entrance of the explosive Jedi in front of me." the second jailer shouted.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The black building ship turned and flew towards the entrance.


    During the flight, the second warden suddenly received a report from suno: "Sir, the people of the central evil city have arrived. They ask to meet you."


    "The people of the central evil city?" the second jailer''s face was uncertain. He said after a while, "let them come."


    In the distance, a dark white building ship made of a huge keel appeared in the sight of the people through the dense army of evil sect. In front of the building ship stood an old man with white hair and black robe. When he saw the second prison envoy, the old man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, showing a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the second prison envoy from a distance and said with a smile: "Lord Hess, I haven''t seen you for 5000 years. I''m fine. But I don''t seem very happy to see your look. I don''t know if Yue Tianyu has been caught. Of course, we naturally hope to catch it. Although we made a trip in vain, we''re happy for you."


    "Hum! Leia." the second jailer flashed a fierce light in Hess''s eyes and said coldly, "don''t say you didn''t see or hear that scene just now, unless you are deaf and blind."


    "Hehe, did you say that someone suddenly disappeared just now? Was that Yue Tianyu? I thought it was the adult who transferred him with great mana. But it seems that''s not the case."


    Hessley snorted, "Leia, you are only the third prison envoy in the central evil city. How dare you be so rude to me."

 Chapter 1708

    Inside the explosive Jedi, Song Fei looked at the flames in his sight, and his body seemed to resonate, emitting light golden flames from inside to outside.


    The golden flame appeared, and the flame in the explosion Jedi suddenly became manic and danced wildly as if blown by a storm.


    Feeling the power of the flame in his hand, Song Fei said with great joy, "it''s really not what I expected. Here my flame power is not suppressed at all. It''s great."


    The power of the five elements is Song Fei''s strongest means. Whether it is attack or defense, the power of the five elements is the strongest.


    When the power of the five elements cannot be used, the defense of the immortal golden body is the strongest, and the sun true fire attack is the strongest. At the moment, they complement each other, which greatly improves Song Fei''s combat effectiveness.


    The whole explosive Jedi has a huge range. Even if Song Fei flies at full speed, it takes two hours to cross the whole explosive Jedi. In addition, there are countless congenital prohibitions here. If other people walk here, they can''t fly so far with care in a few years, and the premise is that they have good luck in these years, Neither experienced the star explosion of the explosive Jedi, nor triggered the congenital prohibition.


    If you exchange the congenital prohibition here, Song Fei can gain Dabi''s points, but Song Fei doesn''t do so. With the congenital prohibition, he is equal to being at home and has great initiative. Otherwise, although there is still the threat of the destruction of the explosive Jedi stars, the security level for the evil sect has increased more than ten times, which Song Fei doesn''t want to see.


    In Kunpeng palace, Su cancan looked at the flames in all directions and whispered, "I heard that the center of the explosive Jedi is a fragment of the sun star."


    "Sun Star fragment?" Song Fei''s voice came from behind Su cancan, but Song Fei''s wooden body appeared behind Su cancan. Song Fei''s eyes lit up and said with a trace of excitement, "tell me the secret you know."


    In ancient times, chaos gave birth to two stars, the sun and the sun.


    The two stars are the most precious treasure between heaven and earth, emitting two kinds of energy: the most Yang and the most Yin. The Sun God Emperor and the Taiyin emperor realize these two forces and become the strongest between heaven and earth.


    Later, the three worlds evolved. The sun star and the lunar star split. The largest fragments of the lunar star and the solar star stayed in the fairy world to provide light and heat for the vast land of the fairy world. The other smaller fragments flowed into other worlds. The two big worlds of Buddha and demon world obtained the fragments of the sun star and the lunar star. Both fragments were slightly larger than the lunar star, The devil world has obtained the fragment of the lunar star, which is larger than the sun star, so that the world of the devil world is dominated by darkness, while the earth world has only the lunar star but no sun star, so the earth world has only cold and darkness, only Yin Qi but no Yang Qi.


    As for the sun in the human world, it is just a burning star, just a mortal, not the sun in the immortal population at all. Therefore, the aura of the human world is also the thinnest, which can not be compared with other worlds.


    In order to prevent the two stars of the sun and the moon from continuing to be damaged, the ancient strong men led by the Sun God Emperor joined hands to seal the stars. In addition to continuing to emit the two forces of the sun and the Yin, the surrounding of the two stars could not be close, and any living creatures close to the two stars would be strangled to pieces by invisible forces, Unless his strength exceeds that of many great powers led by the Sun God Emperor in ancient times.


    The fragment of the sun star is the real supreme positive force. If it really exists here, even if it is only a very small piece, it has great attraction to Song Fei and is the supreme treasure to Song Fei. Therefore, when Su cancan says the fragment of the sun star, Song Fei immediately has a strong desire in his heart.


    Su cancan said, "I''m also a hearsay. For our evil sect, entering the explosive flame Jedi not only has to face the destruction of stars and congenital prohibition, but also the evil power in the body will be suppressed by the flame. Because of the power of restraint, we calculated that there may be a fragment of the sun star here."


    Song Fei said, "don''t the experts of the evil sect want to go in and have a look? It''s very close to the evil city."


    Su cancan said, "maybe someone went in, but didn''t tell me. Maybe the boss knew more about it. I once wanted to go in and explore, but it was too dangerous. I flinched."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "in that case, let''s explore the so-called explosive Jedi this time."


    Su cancan said in surprise, "aren''t you afraid of the prohibition here?"


    "Just because I''m not afraid, I have confidence." Song Fei smiled, but he didn''t want to expose his cards.


    Su cancan''s eyes showed a hint of insight and said, "I''ve always wondered how you entered the world under the divine light pool. It seems that you have special means for congenital prohibition."


    "Almost." Song Fei said, and then turned his eyes to the outside world, where a forest white building ship came, and the second prison envoy of the Oriental evil city was talking to a white haired old man.


    When Su cancan saw several people, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s them. They''re really coming."


    Song Fei said, "other people in the evil city?"


    Su cancan nodded: "the first man is Leia, the third prison envoy of the central evil city. Behind him, there are Horne, the eighth prison envoy, and Cannan, the ninth prison envoy."


    Song Fei said, "how do these people compare with your peak?"


    Su cancan said: "Far more than me, the central evil city is the first of our three evil cities. There are 12 prison envoys in charge. Before, nine prison envoys were sent to cooperate with Zhibao to stop Nezha, which shows that they are powerful. Moreover, there are many Jinxian level masters behind them. I didn''t see them in the later stage of Jinxian, but there are more than 50 in the early stage of Jinxian and 13 in the middle stage of Jinxian, It seems that as you said, your head value is unprecedented. Even the golden immortal master can''t help competing for it. "


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s good that so many Jinxian masters come for me."


    Su cancan looks up and sees the strong killing intention in Song Fei''s eyes. He is shocked and says, "you have the idea of killing them?"


    Song Fei''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing and said with a smile: "As you said, there is the power to suppress the evil clan here. In addition, I''m like a fish in water here. If they don''t come in, I''ll be defeated by those jails. I don''t dare to explore the expert strength in the middle of Jinxian, but the evil believers in the early stage of Jinxian kill one and two. Yue Tianyu has never been a kind-hearted person, but I''m afraid of evil Zong, I always just want to be their butcher. "


    Su cancan said, "there are more Jinxian masters in the Oriental evil city. Behind the second, I saw the figure of the third and fourth. Several Jinxian masters came in the later stage. There are more Jinxian masters in the early and middle stages than in the central evil city."

 Chapter 1709

    Barney, a first-class master of Jinxian in the central evil city, is under the command of the eighth prison envoy horn. A young man with a bright smile, tall and confident, is also a majestic figure who used to be in the northern battlefield. There are not many experts in the fairy world.


    At the moment, bane is slowly groping inside the explosive Jedi with a team, and making marks along the way. As long as there are marks, it means safety all the way.


    If you encounter danger or find the trace of Song Fei, the rest of the people and horses can quickly support along the signs along the way, and the signs along the way can also touch the explosive Jedi more clearly and make a safe passage.


    This time, the power of the evil clan is unprecedented. It has never invested so much manpower at one time. The quantity and quality of experts are far higher than before.


    While carefully avoiding the dangerous area in the explosive Jedi, Barney''s mouth didn''t fork out: "all of them were captured in the evil city, and they were able to escape in the evil city. It''s really a loss of the authority of the evil god."


    Around Barney, an old man of Tianxian level 9 exclaimed, "Yue Tianyu is really magical. He has been in the limelight in the fairy world in recent years."


    Barney snorted coldly disdainfully, "what about a little fairy? I guess it''s just a chess piece in the fairy world."


    "Chess pieces?"


    Barney Road: "Hehe, doesn''t the fairyland have to set up several talents every few years to inspire other young people''s self-improvement? I guess Yue Tianyu is just a genius packaged by the emperor of heaven. Think about it, Yue Tianyu has only been promoted from a small fairy to a fairy in a few years. Even if there is a magic weapon to help him, how can he break through the great realm so easily without experience ¡£¡±


    The old man said, "Sir, you mean that Yue Tianyu''s original strength was immortal."


    Barney''s mouth sparked a faint smile: "Hehe, that must be the case. The emperor of heaven must have shielded Yue Tianyu''s realm with his magic power and made him appear as a genius. With the power of the later stage of the immortal, those who are lower than his realm are naturally not his opponents, and it is very easy for him to become famous. And think about it, all his deeds happen in the fairy world. Who knows if they are made up by the high-level of the fairy world. Only through the battlefield The tested genius is the real genius, but what about Yue Tianyu? I''ve heard that he slipped back to the fairyland after appearing on the battlefield for a few days. He went to the battlefield just to gild. Hehe, which real genius was not trained on the battlefield? "


    After a pause, Barney said, "what about those famous fairyland geniuses on the court? Are there still few geniuses I have slaughtered? Shenshan disciples, descendants of the emperor of heaven, which kind of geniuses have not been killed. It''s OK that Yue Tianyu doesn''t appear in front of me. If he does, I''ll beat him back to his original form, and then let him beg for life and death, kneel in front of me and admit his hypocrisy."


    The old man smiled and said, "your strength is equivalent to that of the golden immortal in the fairy world. It''s natural for you to take Yue Tianyu."


    Barney frowned: "it''s just that the fire and prohibition here are too annoying. Otherwise, Yue Tianyu would have been a prisoner in my hands."


    "You guys!" Barney said to several of his men, "the people in the fairy world pay attention to the principles and principles. You scold me and scold all the curses of the people in the fairy world. If Yue Tianyu doesn''t have the city hall, it''s best to let him appear angry. If he doesn''t appear, it can also eliminate my hatred."


    "Yes, sir!" several people brightened their eyes when they heard the speech, and then began to scold, starting from the 18th generation of Song Fei''s ancestors, then scolding the women around Song Fei, and then the secret organs on the women.


    It''s really how dirty and dirty they come. It can be seen that these people are often scolded by people in the fairy world.


    As his subordinates scolded more and more, Barney slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "since Yue Tianyu you are a shrinking turtle, you should continue to shrink. Anyway, I will find you sooner or later, so that you can''t shrink any more."


    Just as his voice fell, the flame around Barney suddenly changed. The infinite flame was controlled by an invisible hand. Generally, it split in front of him, and there was a passage for one person to walk. In the passage, the light golden flame wrapped the man in white and walked towards Barney and others step by step.


    The man''s face was calm, but the killing intention flashed in his eyes occasionally, which made others subconsciously feel the threat.


    Looking at the visitor, Barney laughed: "Yue Tianyu, I didn''t expect you to be so easy. Are all the geniuses in the fairy world so stupid?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "originally you were only my third goal, but now you have become the first goal. I can only say that your challenge has succeeded."


    While they were talking, the old man beside Barney quietly crushed a jade slip. Barney looked at it with a faint twinkle of displeasure. If he called for reinforcements, he would be divided up. However, the prison commander issued a strict order. Anyone who saw Yue Tianyu must send a message at the first time, which made Barney unable to stop. He had to make up his mind to end the battle faster.


    Barney said with a smile, "hahaha, that''s good. If you didn''t get fired, wouldn''t you be a prisoner of others? Yue Tianyu, I don''t have time to talk to you, but don''t worry. I''ll talk to you when I catch you."


    Song Fei looked at the mark behind Barney and others and said faintly, "there really isn''t much time!" the voice fell, and Song Fei turned into streamer and took the initiative to approach.


    "Hahaha, come on. I heard that you cultivate the sun''s true fire. I don''t know how much this power exceeds other fire skills." Barney''s right hand is empty towards Song Fei, and white ropes fly out of his fingers. Unexpectedly, he plans to crush Song Fei directly with his power.


    A Jinxian level master has an overwhelming advantage in the face of a celestial being, even if the other party has practiced the ultimate skill. Even the immortal body, which ranks second in the ultimate skill, can only protect itself in front of the Jinxian and can''t fight back.


    Barney has never seen the first sun really fire.


    Five pale streamers approached Song Fei''s body and planned to wrap him tightly.


    In Song Fei''s body, the pale golden flame suddenly burst open and knocked the five ropes to pieces.


    Barney was stunned at first, and then laughed: "hahaha, it''s worthy of the sun''s true fire. It can offset the power I hit casually. It seems that I really need to use real power, Yue Tianyu. I''ll be serious this time. Eat my sword of evil gods."


    The pale light in Barney''s palm condensed into a lightsaber. Facing Song Fei who was getting closer and closer, Barney showed a faint smile and then drove the evil god''s sword to chop him hard on his forehead.


    This blow, with Barney''s full confidence.

 Chapter 1710

    Song Fei and Barney are getting closer and closer. Barney''s smile is getting worse and worse. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yue Tianyu, you really think you are a peerless genius in the fairy world."


    Facing Barney''s evil god''s sword, a red bead suddenly emerged from above Song Fei''s head. The Martian bead with light golden light smashed it against the evil god''s sword.


    With the Martian beads flying in the void, the surrounding flame power was attracted by him and rushed towards the Martian beads. Song Fei even found that after using the Martian beads, his power could continue to increase by 20%.


    Song Fei immediately understood what was going on. The Mars beads were originally refined from countless stars, and the explosive flame Jedi was also a combination of large stars. The magic weapon refined Mars beads were recognized by the star sea and could borrow the power of the explosive flame Jedi to the greatest extent.


    "Boom!" the power of the Martian bead hit Barney''s evil god sword, but the stalemate lasted only one second, and the evil god sword collapsed completely. Barney''s confident smile was instantly fixed on his face, with an expression of self-confidence.


    "Evil god''s shield." he is worthy of being a Jinxian level master and reacts quickly. After being stunned for a very short time, Barney''s left hand condensed into an evil god''s shield to block in front of the Martian bead.


    There was a loud noise again. Under the impact of the Martian bead, the evil god shield turned into pieces of glass and dissipated in the air. The Martian bead hit Barney''s chest with the remaining strength.


    The bead of Mars roared past and hit a fist sized hole in Barney''s chest.


    Feeling the power of fire raging madly inside his body, Barney made a roar: "false, all this is false. Yue Tianyu, you are not an immortal at all. Ha ha ha, it turns out that the genius of the fairy world has always been a fake golden immortal."


    In this situation, I even want to make excuses for my failure.


    Song Fei shook his head and secretly said that this person''s mind is really poor. If he practices immortal Dharma, such a person can''t be promoted to golden immortal anyway. It''s hard to achieve even human immortal.


    "Lord Barney, go quickly." the old man under Barney shouted fiercely. A group of more than ten immortal experts blocked Song Fei''s front and stared at Song Fei coldly.


    The old man shouted to Song Fei, "if you want to hurt Lord Barney, first step over our bodies."


    There is also humanity: "Lord Barney has saved my life. No one can hurt him unless I die."


    Evil believers stood between Song Fei and Barney, with a determined expression on their faces, glared at Song Fei, giving people a solemn and stirring feeling.


    Knowing that he is dead, he should never turn back. If he is a normal person, Song Fei is afraid that he will cry "strong man!"


    Unfortunately, they are evil believers. There is no benevolence and righteousness in their ideas. They protect Barney, but they are brainwashed by evil gods.


    Song Fei stepped forward and his face was full of disdain. The pale golden flame suddenly spread from the palm of his hand and immediately turned into a whip and threw it at the people.


    "Shield of evil god!" the evil believers roared and jointly played defense spells in an attempt to resist Song Fei''s flame whip.


    Someone even turned back and roared at Barney: "Sir, go quickly and avenge us in the future!"


    Barney''s eyes were uncertain. It was obvious that he was very unwilling to retreat in this way.


    The flame whip is not a magic, but it is not blocked by several evil believers in front of us. It smashed the shield of the evil god in an instant. Then the whip swept everyone''s waist. Even if their flesh was wrapped by the power of the evil god, they were no different from tofu in front of the flame whip. In an instant, everyone''s waist was cut by the flame whip, and their flesh was separated up and down, And the hot flame climbed up their flesh along their wounds, ignited their flesh and blood, and the fierce flame began to devour their whole body.


    "Ah!" evil believers are most afraid of the fire of the sun. Their souls are under the most cruel criminal law in the world under the burning of the real fire of the sun. One by one, they send out shrill screams and spread far and wide.


    Before he died, the old man couldn''t help shouting, "Lord Barney, go."


    Looking at the tragic situation of his companion, Barney finally made up his mind and began to retreat. On the way back, he shouted to Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, the next time I see you, it will be your death."


    The feeling of danger suddenly came. Song Fei looked into the distance and saw a miserable white light shuttling rapidly in the marked safety passage, which was much faster than his imagination.


    Song Fei smiled faintly. It was expected that reinforcements would come quickly. This time, he just wanted to verify his ideas. Now it seems that his guess is indeed correct. The power of the evil sect has been suppressed by at least 20% here. With the elimination of each other, he can occupy a great advantage.


    Song Fei saw clearly the figure of the comer. It was suno. Such a strong man, it''s better to avoid it far away.


    Barney seemed to feel the arrival of reinforcements. He didn''t advance but retreated. He laughed at Song Fei and said, "hahaha, Yue Tianyu, it seems that you can keep you today without waiting for the next time."


    Song Fei gave Barney a cold look. This kind of person is like garbage in his own eyes. If he let him go this time, there will still be a lot of opportunities to kill him in the future. Not to mention that he is just an experiment in his own eyes. Why put himself in danger for this person.


    "Spear of evil god!"


    The pale light rushed into the distance, Song Fei crushed the flashing symbol, and his body disappeared directly in the distance.


    "Yue Tianyu, you coward, don''t go!" Barney roared.


    In the distance, Song Fei''s voice came: "save your dog''s life and take it next time." then there was no Song Fei''s voice.


    Suno flew in, looked at the messy battlefield, frowned, and then continued to leave without saying a word.


    "My Lord!" Barney hurriedly shouted, "Yue Tianyu is right ahead. Don''t you go after him?"


    Suno''s body stopped, and then his head didn''t go back to the tunnel: "I won''t do it easily until enough safe passages are established." after that, his head won''t leave.


    Barney looked ahead, as if he saw Song Fei hiding somewhere in front of him, looking at himself with a cold smile. Thinking of this, Barney had a faint Retreat: "Sir, please let me leave with you!"


    Naturally, Song Fei didn''t go far. Originally, he wanted to wait for Barney to make a fool, but he didn''t expect that the evil believer was still afraid of death. Song Fei vaguely felt that when the strength of the evil believer became stronger and stronger, although his loyalty to the evil god remained unchanged, his self-consciousness began to recover, and he was no longer blindly fighting and foolishly fanatical.


    "Anyway, I have plenty of time. Why should I be so anxious." Song Fei said faintly in the fire. With the deepening of the evil clan, their team will be more and more scattered. They will do it again at that time, even if there are reinforcements

 Chapter 1711

    The flame on Song Fei''s body is burning. Behind him, there is a giant bird and three giant animals. The giant bird is a tyrant, and the giant animals are lion dragon, Zhu weariness and poverty.


    In this explosive Jedi, the flame power can not only play normally, but also absorb the huge flame power around at any time, so that the creatures of the way of fire can increase their power by 30%.


    The feeling that strength fills the body makes Song Fei''s fighting spirit rise unprecedentedly,


    When Hu attacked the military array before, he almost died. At the moment, his eyes were full of hatred. If it hadn''t been for Song Fei''s order, he would have rushed to the entrance of the explosive Jedi to find the people of the evil sect.


    Su cancan stood beside song Feimu''s separated body and whispered: "this explosive Jedi is so big that the evil sect can''t really surround it. Don''t you want to try to break through in one direction?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "even if we break through, they will find us in the vast galaxy before. They have mastered the surroundings here. It is at least a hundred times more difficult to escape again."


    Su cancan was silent, then sighed, "do you really want to find them desperately?"


    "Not desperately, but I want to kill." Song Fei said coldly, "it''s not easy to find such a good place. If you don''t make good use of it, isn''t it a waste?"


    At the entrance of the explosive flame Jedi, more and more evil believers began to dispatch troops under the command of the prison envoy. Song Fei saw that some evil sect experts began to move towards the depths of the explosive flame Jedi. As Song Fei expected, they knew that Song Fei was in the explosive flame Jedi. They couldn''t let Song Fei drag them alone. Song Fei could afford to drag them, but they couldn''t.


    The two evil cities add up to a total of six prison envoys. At the moment, none of these prison envoys enter. They are all scattered and surround the explosive Jedi in six different directions to prevent Song Fei from suddenly blinking out and escaping.


    Song Fei asks Su cancan, "how powerful suno is." seeing the threat of suno, he guesses that his strength is very strong.


    Su cancan said, "it''s equivalent to the later stage of Jinxian in your fairy world, which is similar to the ordinary Jinxian seven steps, so I advise you not to provoke him and avoid him far."


    "Understand!" Song Fei said.


    At the edge of the explosive flame Jedi, suno and others looked at the deep and bottomless sea of fire, felt the terrible power coming to their faces, and subconsciously frowned. Under the influence of the flame, suno instinctively felt that their own power circulation was not smooth.


    For this situation, the evil sect had already prepared mentally. At the next moment, suno''s body stepped into the depths of the vast sea of fire and was submerged by the more blazing flames. Behind him, the evil sect experts filed in and went to find Song Fei in the vast sea of fire.


    Outside the explosive flame Jedi, the second palm prison slightly changed Hess''s face. He saw that Song Fei began to fly towards the depths of the explosive flame Jedi. When Song Fei entered a certain depth, his cyan mirror could no longer see Song Fei.


    Then, the second jailer sighed, hooked his right hand, and the mirror came back to the top of his head, but he stood in the bow of the boat with his hands pinned behind him, looking at the vast sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, Song Fei''s thousand mile eyes burst into a terrible light, and then a faint ferocious smile popped up at the corners of his mouth: "come on, come in, I''m waiting for you in the depths."


    The explosive flame Jedi has a very wide range. A star is as small as dust in it. Even if the number of evil families is ten times more, it is impossible to search in a large range.


    They can only separate, conduct carpet search in the situation of the team, and then support each other to squeeze Song Fei''s activity space.


    Song Fei sat cross legged in the flame, silently waiting for the evil clan''s team to become more and more scattered, and even decided to spend a few days or even months waiting. Anyway, for Song Fei, there is plenty of time.


    In Kunpeng palace, Bai Xuan and Teng snake appeared before Song Fei''s separation of wood. Then they knelt down on one knee and said in one voice: "see your master."


    "What are you? Get up and talk." Song Fei guessed the reason.


    They got up and Bai said, "you are the one I want to wait for."


    Song Fei said, "because I know the sun and true fire?"


    Bai Xuan nodded: "yes, our inheritance and memory tells us to find a person who uses the sun''s true fire in the future."


    Song Fei shook his head: "but I''m not the only one who can really fire the sun. My subordinates also have this skill."


    Bai Xuan shook his head: "everything has cause and effect. Let''s see you first. You are naturally our master."


    "Forget it, why bother me." Song Fei said faintly. In fact, as early as before, Song Fei guessed that the people they said might be related to the true fire of the sun. After all, their parents were originally the right arm of the Sun God Emperor.


    It''s just that Song Fei worries more for one day without confirmation. The talents of these two people are really good. Even if they are top-notch in Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei will be very unwilling to let them leave one day.


    Now, with the emergence of Song Fei''s pale golden flame, they finally return to their hearts.


    Taking advantage of the waiting time, Song Fei took out the Huichun sword. The shape of the sword was the same as the soul of the sword Song Fei had seen. The blue narrow body, the simple and flexible shape, and even there was a layer of Taoist prose on the body that seemed to represent the way of wood.


    This is a top-level fairy sword, which is not comparable to ordinary gold fairy tools. It''s a pity that Song Fei''s strength can''t give full play to the full power of the sword, and the separation of wood can''t be played here because of mana suppression.


    After Huichun sword came out, he felt the smell of homology on Song Fei and flew around him happily.


    This level of magic weapon can no longer easily recognize the Lord. Once he recognizes the Lord, it is difficult for him to choose a new master. At the moment, Song Fei is recognized by Huichun sword. When he returns to Xianjian, there is another card that can determine the key victory or defeat. However, song Fei still does not recognize the LORD by Huichun sword.


    Kunpeng palace waited for 15 days. After 15 days, Song Fei, who was kneeling in the fire, finally stretched his legs, stretched his waist and said to the four strange animals behind him: "there are too many prohibitions here. Go back first, and I will be more unrestrained. But you are ready to be summoned by me."


    "Yes!" said the four beasts.


    Standing alone in the void, his right hand moved gently, stirring bursts of flames. Song Fei''s eyes once again burst into golden light, and his eyes scanned the scene in the explosive Jedi.


    Song Fei couldn''t catch the situation of too far distance, but in Song Fei''s sight, there were small groups of troops. These small teams were composed of several or more than ten people to suppress Song Fei''s living space. Just like in the vast starry sky before, Song Fei was forced to take the initiative to attack, and then surrounded and suppressed.


    After so many days of waiting, the distance between each team finally widened.


    Song Fei whispered: "the nearest person to me is an old acquaintance. Barney, the strength of the people who go with you is not bad. Have you found a helper?"

 Chapter 1712

    Barney escaped with minor injuries after losing many of his men. At the moment, he did find another companion.


    Mo Yu, an expert under the eighth prison envoy of the central evil city, is also under horn. Their relationship is excellent. In fact, among the evil believers, there is really no mutual hatred, because the believers have only one ideal: for the evil god.


    In the same dream, although there is some competition, it will not cause resentment. The so-called unity of evil believers is carried out very thoroughly.


    Mo Yu was also a young man, but a young man with few words, as if he would always be a cold face.


    On the way, both of them didn''t move. They just carefully checked whether there were congenital prohibitions around them. If they found out, the subordinates of Mo Yu would come forward and make a mark. They didn''t have to do it themselves.


    "You said you met Yue Tianyu half a month ago!" Mo Yu''s cold words were faint.


    Barney''s eyes flashed a thick resentment, subconsciously shook his fist and shouted, "if he didn''t run fast, he must have been captured."


    Of course, the so-called capture is captured by suno, not Barney.


    Although Mo Yu was cold eyed and silent, he didn''t lose his cool. He immediately caught Barney''s omission, saw his subconscious handshake, and said faintly: "you''re not his opponent, are you?"


    Barney hated: "I only fought with him for one round, and I didn''t do my best at all. If you show up next time, if you help me, you will catch him alive."


    Mo language is light and authentic: "If you can get away, it means he can''t kill you instantly. It seems that his strength is between Bozhong and you. Even if he is stronger than you, in that case, I will join hands with you. If we can capture him alive, we will be able to compete for face for adults. Since our central evil city has been pressing the other two evil cities, although we have few hands, we can''t lose to the eastern evil city."


    Barney laughed and said, "hahaha, OK, I''ll be relieved if you say this. When I see Yue Tianyu, he will be doomed."


    In the sea of fire, Song Fei listened to the dialogue between the two people, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up. Then his mind moved. The flame in front suddenly became restless, and began to swing wildly in the void like welcoming the monarch.


    The change of the flame soon aroused Barney''s vigilance. Their faces Suddenly tightened, their eyes stared closely at the depths of the flame, and there was a terrible white streamer in the palm of their hands.


    The flames separated and Song Fei stepped out.


    "Yue Tianyu!" Barney exclaimed. The expression on his face was both surprise and tension. Song Fei was deeply impressed by the power of Mars beads.


    With their reaching out, more than a dozen celestial masters crushed the talisman at the first time and spread the news far away.


    Song Fei sneered. He had seen through his eyes that it would take at least 30 seconds for the nearest people to arrive here. He had enough time to kill them.


    There was no superfluous words. Song Fei took a step forward. The spark beads were full of pale gold flames and smashed Barney again.


    "Evil god''s shield!" the two joined hands to display the evil god''s shield to block the front.


    "Boom!" the evil shield was broken, and their pupils suddenly widened, especially Barney''s face.


    Barney shouted, "Yue Tianyu, you have retained your strength before."


    Song Fei sneered: "you were just my experiment before. I said I would come back and kill you again. You are doomed this time."


    While talking, Song Fei strides towards the, and the Mars bead flies back upside down. Song Fei grabs it with one hand.


    "Mo Yu, we killed him together." Barney roared. Even now, he still felt that the strength of the other party could be suppressed by himself.


    Mo Yu nodded silently. His indifference made him move forward and never retreat easily.


    They approached Song Fei from left to right.


    On the Mars bead, the pale gold flame burned more and more fiercely. Its light has pressed down all the surrounding flames and become the most eye-catching point.


    "The wrath of evil gods!" the two directly made great moves, and the light in the sky took shape in the flame. However, under the interference of the flame, the power of the wrath of evil gods was at least two points weaker than usual.


    The sword rain condensed like a thousand arrows piercing the heart and stabbing Song Fei.


    They were greeted by Song Fei''s sneer. The flame on his body suddenly burst open, and his body was wrapped in a pale golden flame.


    When the sword rain melted by the anger of evil gods came into contact with the pale golden flame, it was weakened by the real fire of the sun. Finally, when it landed on the immortal gold, it made a metal knocking sound.


    Even the wrath of evil gods exerted by Jinxian Level 2 and two Jinxian level 1 masters can only hurt Song Fei. At the moment, Song Fei''s strength has soared, and these two people can no longer shake him.


    "How could it be like this." Barney has been completely shocked. In his mind, he has always regarded Song Fei as a liar in the fairy world. He never thought that Song Fei''s strength should be so strong.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s Mars beads shot again. In the sword rain, the Mars beads crossed the sky like meteors, and this time directly hit Barney''s head.


    Barney is using the wrath of evil gods. This spell was originally to take attack as defense and destroy the enemy with the most powerful attack. Now is the time when the defense is the weakest.


    When their evil god''s anger fails, it means tragedy.


    Seeing the spark beads hit, Barney''s pupils suddenly opened wide, and a thick unwilling flashed on his face.


    "Yue Tianyu, you are presumptuous..." the voice of grief and anger suddenly stopped, and then the head was broken like a watermelon, and then swept by the pale golden flame, and the broken flesh and blood was burned into nothingness in an instant.


    The storage ring and space magic weapon in Barney''s body emerge and are easily collected by Song Fei.


    Mo Yu immediately stopped casting the anger of evil gods, and turned and ran away the next moment.


    Song Fei smashed the flashing symbol, and his body appeared on the marked channel behind Mo Yu. In a hurry, he punched out, and Mo Yu''s body was blown away.


    Several immortal believers wanted to escape and rushed to the depths of the flame. Even if it triggered the prohibition, it would be better to die with Song Fei than to be killed by him directly.


    Song Fei naturally sees their purpose clearly. Although he can exchange the prohibition, he cannot be immune to the power of prohibition after being triggered. If triggered, he is no different from the power that others need to bear.


    Song Fei took a breath in the direction of more than ten people. The pale golden flame came out of his mouth and rushed to the fleeing figure. The flame swept over, and the fleeing immortal masters turned into nothingness.


    Then, Song Fei shot out like a shell. His body kept up with the flying ink language, pinched his neck in the air and hit him hard down. At the same time, his right leg knee went up with all his strength.

 Chapter 1713

    Hold Mo Yu''s body with your right hand and press it down, while the top of your right leg knee.


    In this process, Mo Yu wanted to resist. Even if he was indifferent at ordinary times, at the edge of life and death, he still broke out a strong desire for survival. All evil forces broke out at this moment, impacting Song Fei''s body and trying to get out of Song Fei''s control.


    However, no matter how Mo Yu struggled, Song Fei''s hand holding his throat was like a pliers and could not shake a penny. As for the power of the evil spirit that impacted Song Fei''s body, it was rushed by the golden flame outside Song Fei''s body. When it fell on Song Fei, it could no longer cause any damage to his body.


    Then, Mo Yu could no longer feel the existence of the body. He was the flesh body, which was turned into the purest flesh and blood under Song Fei''s hands and feet. Then it was rolled by the pale golden flame, and the whole flesh body completely disappeared. Immediately, the flame climbed up his head, and the tingling feeling filled his whole body.


    Seeing Moyu''s head burned into nothingness, Song Fei gently waved his right hand, and all the light golden flames were absorbed into his body.


    There were experts flying from the rear. Song Fei smiled faintly and walked towards the front. His body slowly hid into the flame.


    In the following time, Song Fei has been haunted and killed the experts of the evil sect. In one day, three golden immortal experts and hundreds of Heavenly Immortal experts died in Song Fei''s hands. As for the earth immortals, there are too many, so many that Song Fei can''t calculate.


    Although the results of the day''s war did not hurt the strength of the evil sect, it also brought them a major blow. The consequence of this event was that the evil sect was more cautious and slower.


    Outside the explosive Jedi, the second jailer kept Hess standing in the bow of the boat to watch. However, after so many days, his side suffered many deaths and injuries, but he still didn''t catch the shadow of Song Fei.


    In the distance, Linton, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly got up, hugged Hess and said, "Sir, Zoke is coming."


    "Finally?" heard the name, Hess''s spirit was shocked. "Bring him to me."


    Then, an old man in a black robe appeared silently behind Hess. The old man had a hooked nose and a long face with an extremely gloomy expression, like a dead man.


    Standing behind Hess, Zucker bowed slightly and said in a hoarse voice, "Zucker, meet the second prison envoy."


    Hess turned, looked at Zucker and said, "you''re welcome. It''s great that you can come back in time. You should have heard what happened recently."


    Zuo Ke nodded and said, "all my subordinates listen to Lord Linton. Since Yue Tianyu is so presumptuous, my subordinates will naturally try their best to catch him and let him be disposed of by adults in front of adults."


    "In that case, go now. If you do meritorious service this time, I will personally ask for meritorious service for you and raise your golden immortal realm by at least one level." Hayes said.


    "Thank you, sir." Zucker saluted again. Then the space in front of him cracked silently. After Zucker stepped into the space crack, the space began to heal slowly again.


    Linton said with a smile, "Sir, if Zuo Ke makes a move, Yue Tianyu must be able to catch it."


    Hess nodded and said, "there is space power. Those congenital prohibitions can''t threaten him. Zucker should not disappoint me. Now guard the periphery comprehensively to prevent Yue Tianyu from escaping."


    "Yes!" Linton said.


    The center of the explosive flame Jedi is also an endless sea of fire. Compared with the outside temperature, the flame is more intense. Song Fei even felt the terrible smell of immortal flame.


    Song Fei once again stood on the edge of the center and looked towards the center of the sea of fire. Song Fei wanted to go forward to find out. But every time he came forward, there was always a force pushing him. No matter how hard he tried, Song Fei could no longer move forward at this edge.


    This inexplicable force wrapped the center of the explosive Jedi like an egg shell and could not enter from any direction.


    "Prohibition is not prohibition, array is not array, what power is this?" Song Fei whispered softly, feeling the extreme Yang power emanating from the center of the explosive Jedi. There must be a flame treasure in it. Even if it is not a fragment of the sun star, it must be more precious than any flame treasure Song Fei has seen.


    "Just, how can we enter?" song Feizhi advanced several times, always missing the point.


    Muzhi stood beside Su cancan and asked, "don''t you have any records about this place?"


    Su cancan was silent and waved, then said, "it''s not a record, but the boss once said that he could destroy this Jedi, but could be used to attract experts in the fairy world to die."


    Attract experts to die? This place is deep in the northern battlefield. Immortals can''t give full play to their strength. Generally speaking, they won''t go deep here. The first Palm prison envoy vowed that this place can attract immortal experts and must have peerless treasures. And those who can be called masters by the first prison envoy are also the strong ones in the later stage of Jinxian.


    "From all kinds of information, it is undoubtedly pregnant with the most precious treasure." Song Fei sighed, "I can''t move forward now. Don''t you know the way to enter here?"


    Su cancan shakes her head.


    Suddenly, a colorful flame appeared on the edge of the explosive Jedi. The terrorist power emitted by the colorful flame instantly attracted all of Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei''s eyes stared at the colorful flame in the distance. The terrible smell of destroying everything made Song Fei feel frightened even if it was far away.


    "Colorful flame is the final flame situation of the sun''s true fire. How can it appear here." Song Fei was surprised.


    However, the flowing colorful flame flew very fast and flew in the direction of Song Fei. When Song Fei wanted to capture this cluster of colorful flame with great mana, the flame suddenly broke Song Fei''s mana and went directly into Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace.


    In the moment of drilling, Song Fei saw that there were twisted faces wrapped in the colorful flames, which turned out to be transparent white, like souls one by one.


    Colorful flame to the sun, how can Baogu soul? The idea flashed away in Song Fei''s mind, and the colorful flames disappeared. Even Song Fei felt that everything he had just seen was an illusion.


    The next moment, Song Fei was shocked and didn''t think about why the colorful flames wrapped the twisted soul.


    There are not only countless treasures stored in Kunpeng palace, but also two women of Tang Xiaoyue Wang''s poetry and a divine beast. If the colorful flame rages inside, I''m afraid the whole Kunpeng palace will turn into nothingness.


    Song Fei immediately entered the Kunpeng palace to deal with the fire. Only this master had the ability to do this, and mobilized the strength of the Kunpeng palace to be ready to suppress it at any time.


    The next moment, he saw that the colorful flames rushed to the blank white man with a lightning speed. Under the power of the terrible flame, the white man''s face became pale.

 Chapter 1714

    Such a terrible colorful flame, even if it is only close to it, the terrible destructive power can not be countered by the white man in the immortal realm.


    The speed is too fast and the strength is too strong. Song Fei is as weak as a baby in front of the flame.


    When Song Fei took action, the colorful flame approached Baixuan, unexpectedly, the temperature suddenly decreased, and the destructive power contained in it magically disappeared.


    Then the colorful flame went into the pale white forehead and disappeared. A colorful streamer burst out on the white body.


    Bai''s body slowly rose, and his originally miserable white face slowly became ruddy again. His body began to change and became the body of the original Snake tail. Under the colorful streamer, his frightened face completely disappeared, and a trace of insight appeared on his face.


    The vision came and went quickly. Within three breaths, the colorful light disappeared, and Bai Hui would be the same again.


    Needless to say, the colorful flame must have come specially for Bai. Seeing the colorful flame, Song Fei first thought of the Sun God Emperor.


    Of course, the interior of the sun star also contains colorful flames, but Song Fei can''t verify whether the colorful flames are caused by the God Emperor or inspired by the fragments of the sun star.


    "Have you got anything?" Song Fei asked. At the moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Yu.


    A glimmer of joy flashed across Bai''s face and said, "I have gained an understanding. I have stepped into the realm of golden immortals, and there is no obstacle."


    "What?" Song Fei was completely shocked. Jin Xian was strong. Although Song Fei could kill Jin Xian now, Song Fei was confident that he would be promoted to Jin Xian smoothly.


    Since ancient times, no one can be absolutely sure to promote Jinxian in the realm of immortals. It is a natural moat. Countless talents stop in front of Jinxian. Even if so many people of qingtianjian sect have realized the Tao in a chaotic place for a hundred years, not everyone can break through Jinxian.


    But now it''s just a flame, which makes Bai Huang''s breakthrough unimpeded. Even Jinxian pill can''t have such an effect.


    However, at this moment, Bai Xuan whispered with a trace of sadness: "this is a pure memory. I think it should be left to me by my mother."


    Song Fei was stunned. Everyone was stunned. Since it was Bai''s mother''s memory, it must have been stripped from the previous generation''s Bai''s divine knowledge. The moment when he was able to peel off his memory represented Bai''s meteorite. This was the wealth left for his daughter at the cost of his life. In this world, I''m afraid there will never be a similar memory again.


    Although the people had already prepared for the death of the previous generation Bai Huang, with the advent of this memory, the smell of sadness still permeated from the people.


    When Teng snake came to Bai Xun''s voice, the rough man''s action was surprisingly delicate. With a trace of panic and expectation, he said to Bai Xun, "sister, mother, what else did they leave? What did they experience before they died?"


    Bai Xuan shook his head: "no, there is no trace left. Maybe they don''t want us to know about them. However, they left a memory about this place."


    Without waiting for Song Fei to continue asking questions, Bai Xuan said on his own: "There was no explosive Jedi here. It was the God Emperor who put a fragment of the sun star here before he died. I don''t know why he left it here. Then I only know that the God Emperor uses his own power to refine his memory with his mother. Only when I am close to my mother''s descendants can I stimulate this power and leave the energy passed on by the God Emperor to future generations At the same time, only in this way can we successfully hide from the evil god.


    The God Emperor seemed to calculate that I would fall into the hands of the evil clan. If I believed in the evil god, or my mind was not open, or I was subdued by the experts of the evil clan to become a mount, the colorful flames just now would burn all my soul. My mother''s memory must not be a tool used by the evil clan.


    Moreover, the conditions for stimulation are not only that, but also a large number of evil families'' souls and blood. The creatures who believe in evil gods die in the explosive Jedi, and their soul power will be absorbed by the power of the God Emperor to successfully stimulate the awakening of this power. All of the above are indispensable. It is these limitations that the evil families only know that there is only a fragment of a sun star here, but they never know it How to get the debris of the sun star. "


    Song Fei continued: "Then the evil god ordered to send out the news of the sun star fragment and let the immortal experts pick it up. Under the eyes of the evil god, it''s a great place to kill the immortal experts. If I didn''t have all kinds of means, even if I was so close, I wouldn''t be able to successfully enter the explosive Jedi, let alone the immortal people coming from afar. It would take a month just by blinking I''m afraid the evil gods took the lead in intercepting and killing before they went deep here. In order to suppress the characteristics of immortal Dharma, even the God Emperor wanted to hate at the beginning, let alone other experts. "


    Song Fei then sighed, "but the God Emperor is the God Emperor after all. Finally, he left his backhand, and one ring after another, leaving a glimmer of vitality for future generations to cultivate the true fire of the sun. Bai, there should be a way to collect the fragments of the sun star in your memory."


    "Hmm!" Bai Xuan nodded, "Unless the evil god comes, anyone else who wants to break this place by force will have to bear the power left by the God Emperor. To collect the sun star, we need three things, my blood, the soul of the evil sect and the sun true fire. The three conditions are integrated into the external forces that we can''t see at the same time, and the forces that block us here will completely disappear. At that time, we will collect the sun There is no more difficulty in the debris of the star. "


    "I see." Song Fei nodded. "If so, then it''s just to harvest the soul of the evil clan."


    Bai Xuan said, "as long as you kill the evil clan, as long as you are in the explosive Jedi, the soul power of the killed evil clan will be absorbed here. When a colorful transparent mask appears here, it means that you have absorbed enough soul power. Before, the mask will appear seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple."


    At this moment, Su cancan points to Song Fei''s back and says, "look."


    They looked quickly, but saw an orange transparent mask as transparent as a huge egg shell wrapping the center of the explosive Jedi.


    "Orange has appeared, which shows that the previously killed evil clan soul is also effective. It''s only orange when I kill so many golden immortals. I have to kill a lot of people to turn into colorful colors. Next, I''m destined to turn into bloodthirsty Shura."

 Chapter 1715

    In the explosive flame Jedi, a green Luan gracefully stretched its wings across the sea of fire, flew over the heads of large black robed people, gently flapped between its wings, and the blue flame hung from its wings like a rain curtain,


    Black robed people were like great enemies. A layer of miserable white transparent light mask was condensed above their heads to resist the falling of cyan flame. With clusters of flames dripping on the transparent light, the light mask was corroded quickly. Then they wore a transparent mask and poured it on the black robed people, and the black robed people below issued bursts of sad and shrill wails.


    After a fire, thousands of evil sects were killed. Then qingluan flew upside down and stood on Song Fei''s shoulder as a pocket bird.


    Song Fei''s eyes were calm and peaceful. He silently watched all the members of the evil sect turn into fly ash. One day''s cruel killing made countless bones lie under his feet again. If there was a land, I''m afraid the flowing blood would be enough to converge into a big river, which is more terrible than the real blood flowing into a river.


    Although there are many people, Song Fei also knows that it is still a drop in the bucket for the loss of the evil sect. The accumulation of the evil sect for so many years is really too thick. It can''t be killed at all.


    "I''ve been killed for a day. The mask is only yellow. It''s only one color. How many souls do it take to make it colorful." Song Fei whispered. He''s not afraid to kill the evil sect, but he''s afraid of sudden changes after a long time.


    When the reinforcements of Jinxian master are coming, Song Fei silently turns around. The pressure carried by Jinxian is too strong for Song Fei to be enemy.


    Song Fei silently retreats into the depths of the flame and retreats towards the place with dense prohibition. If the other party dares to chase, Song Fei can seriously injure or even kill a golden immortal without taking action.


    Far away, Song Fei saw that the golden immortal didn''t come, but lingered in place, punched and left silently.


    Suddenly, Song Fei felt something in his heart. He suddenly turned back and saw that the void behind him split. One hand stretched out a sword finger and pointed to Song Fei''s shoulder.


    The pale light twined on his fingers, and the bursts of pressure emitted from the little white light made Song Fei tremble, and the feeling of danger suddenly came.


    It was just too close. The other party shot too fast. When Song Fei reacted, that finger had been on Song Fei''s shoulder.


    Song Fei''s body flew backwards, and bursts of tingling came from his shoulder, as if he had completely lost consciousness.


    The space crack appeared, and the master of the hand stepped out. This is an old man wearing a black robe.


    The old man looked at Song Fei and said with a smile: "when I cut off the divine finger, I can''t turn my divine sense, my body can''t move, my mouth can''t speak, my eyes can''t see, and only my ears can listen. Even the golden fairy must be fixed for ten breathing times. You, a little fairy, must have been completely unable to move. Go with me and bear the criminal law that life is worse than death in front of adults."


    In the void, Song Fei''s right hand rubbed his numb shoulder and said grimly, "if you don''t use the so-called God cutting finger, I''m afraid I''ve really fallen into your hands."


    The old man is too big. His strength is extremely strong. If he uses evil gods at the beginning, it is enough to cut Song Fei''s battlefield in two. If he uses mana to crush him, he can turn into a rope to trap Song Fei. With the terrorist pressure brought by the old man, song Fei is definitely not immune.


    But it happened that he used the so-called God cutting finger. At the beginning, that force did collide in his body and seal the power in his body, but he encountered the immortal golden body. The strength of this physical body can shake the golden fairy, and can it be compared with the flesh of the golden fairy.


    Zuo Ke''s eyes widened in an instant and looked unbelievably at Song Fei rubbing his shoulders. All along, he made a sneak attack by using the way of space and cooperated with the God cutting finger to hurt the enemy. This time, in order to live up to the high expectations of the second prison envoy Hess, he used his best God cutting finger, but he never thought of it, The invincible God cutting finger will fail on the other party.


    Soon, Zucker understood and sighed: "although I''ve heard of your strong body, I still underestimate you. It''s a miscalculation, but it doesn''t hurt. You can''t escape my hand after all."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zuo Ke''s five fingers were empty, and the miserable white light turned into ropes towards Song Fei * * * * at a very fast speed. Song Fei had just reacted and had come to his side.


    Song Fei was shocked that the strength of the other party was too strong. If it weren''t for the distance, he didn''t even have time to react. Song Fei had no doubt about the strength of the other party, immediately crushed a flashing symbol and retreated from afar.


    Watching Song Fei suddenly disappear, a faint irony flashed on Zuo Ke''s face: "it''s a good means, but how can you escape my hand."


    While talking, Zucker appeared in front of a space crack, then stepped in and disappeared into the space crack.


    In Kunpeng palace, Song Fei''s Muzhi separation urgently asked Su cancan, "who is this person, how can there be space, and how strong is his strength."


    Su cancan said, "zuoke, the fourth rank of Jinxian, was originally a strong man in the fairyland to cultivate the way of space. Later, he took refuge in the second son, who is an important general under the second son''s command. It''s unclear why he took refuge in me. When he believed in evil gods, I didn''t become the prison envoy, and many secrets are unclear."


    "Jinxian level 4? I can''t deal with that terrible power." Song Fei whispered.


    Su cancan said, "do you need my help?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "I don''t want you to lose your strength. Even if you don''t play my cards, I don''t want you to lose your pride."


    Su cancan is stunned and suddenly understands Song Fei''s painstaking efforts.


    "Maybe he always thought so, so even when it was very difficult, he didn''t want me to do it." Su cancan''s heart flowed through bursts of warmth, and then smiled, "To deal with him, I just need to use ordinary strength. Once, I can use it twice. Don''t worry. As long as I do it, even if he knows the way of space, I will escape from my hands."


    Song Fei had no doubt about Su cancan''s guarantee. He just remembered that his flashing symbol had failed in front of Su cancan. He couldn''t help but say, "you can crack my space flashing. What''s the matter?"


    Su cancan said, "my power has been able to affect the space, so you can''t blink in front of me. But don''t worry, Zucker doesn''t have such strength, let alone Zucker, not even suno, but you should be careful if you meet several other prison envoys."


    Song Fei said, "can''t the friar of the way of space fight in front of you?"


    Su cancan said, "if it''s Jinxian''s way of space, I naturally can''t influence it, but if it''s below Jinxian, I can catch it easily. Well, now, I can only catch it three times. Do you need me to do it?"


    "I see." Song Fei whispered, "the good swimmer died of drowning. I think I can deal with Zuo Ke. It''s ok if he doesn''t understand the way of space. Now he is no different from the dead in my eyes."


    (Xiaoshu recommends a book. Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor, friends of book shortage, go and have a look. It''s definitely a very good book.)

 Chapter 1716

    In the void, Song Fei retreated far away, and there was still a burning sea of fire around him. This was originally his home, but it couldn''t bring him the slightest sense of security at the moment.


    Song Fei looked carefully at the four sides to prevent Zuo Ke from suddenly appearing so that he was caught off guard.


    These expressions and actions are not camouflage, but Song Fei really needs to be careful. If he is accidentally taken by Zuo Ke, he will fall into an irreparable place.


    Although I have a plan to deal with Zucker in my heart, the action to pay is still like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    On Song Fei''s head, the space broke silently, and then grabbed Song Fei''s head with one hand.


    Song Fei felt his divine sense and quickly crushed the flashing symbol in his hand to avoid it.


    In the space crack, Zuo Ke''s old voice laughed and said, "good alert prey, I''m more and more interested."


    In the process of escaping, Song Fei saw through Qianli''s eyes that the evil sect used other means to determine the safe route and used magic weapons to absorb the flame and transfer the stars. As long as the flame was sucked into the air, they could not only see the light unstopped, but also the original suppressed power could explode. At that time, more terrible experts could take it easy.


    The crisis is getting closer and closer, leaving less and less time for Song Fei.


    Now, Song Fei is entangled by Zuo Ke. He is not only unable to kill the evil sect, but also his own safety is threatened.


    When Song Fei appeared in another place, the crack in front suddenly opened. Song Fei almost fell into the space crack. At the same time, Zuo Ke appeared silently behind him and slapped Song Fei on the back.


    Song Fei seemed to feel the danger. When he first appeared, he crushed the flashing symbol, and his body disappeared again.


    "Ha ha, see how many times you can avoid." Zucker smiled softly.


    Under zuoeke''s pursuit, Song Fei seemed to have no time to respond. He just appeared and crushed the flashing talisman again. Even zuoeke was a little surprised at the speed.


    "Oh, can you escape my pursuit by constantly changing? Can you compete with me for speed? OK, I want you to know that I can catch you even if you are constantly blinking."


    Space is constantly broken, and Zucker''s body constantly appears in the void.


    Song Fei was frightened and then angrily scolded, "old dog, you can''t die easily."


    "Little beast, I''ll let you taste it first when it falls into my hands." Zucker was very angry. How high his position was. Even when Song Fei appeared again, the space crack in front of him cracked, and a hand leaned out and grabbed his chest again.


    This time, Song Fei did not choose to blink, but stepped back in panic.


    "Hahaha, have you finished the talisman?" Zuo Ke smiled. Then his body rushed out suddenly, and the pale light in his hand pierced out and turned into a rope wrapped around Song Fei''s body.


    When Zuo Ke''s body completely rushed out of the space crack and rushed to Song Fei without fear, his old face suddenly changed color.


    The feeling of danger suddenly came, and the power that frightened Zucker suddenly exploded outside his body.


    Zuo Ke roared with deep horror, "congenital prohibition."


    Zucker didn''t consider the congenital prohibition, but saw that Song Fei kept retreating. Naturally, he thought it was safe all the way.


    At the beginning, Zucker saw that Song Fei could go in and out of the explosive Jedi at will, and would worry about whether Song Fei would take advantage of the congenital prohibition. However, Song Fei constantly blinked, constantly provoked Zucker, and firmly controlled the rhythm in his own hands. In his anger, Zucker still retained a trace of reason, but Song Fei calculated that he would habitually grasp himself, And ignore something you shouldn''t care about.


    Outsiders didn''t know that they could exchange the prohibition. In addition, Song Fei set up all kinds of tricks to be safe. Finally, Zuo Ke bumped into the congenital prohibition.


    At the next moment, Song Fei didn''t dare to stay where he was, but avoided from a distance and crushed a long-distance talisman.


    The power of terror broke out in the area where Zucker was located. Song Fei could not describe the terrible power of the blow. The void collapsed and the flame was crushed by the power of terror, which was more terrible than the explosion of hundreds of stars. Even if it was far away, the overflow of a trace of power surprised Song Fei.


    The whole area was destroyed, a vast space crack appeared, and the sea of fire was swallowed up. It has become a restricted area. No one dared to enter the area except the friars who practice the way of space.


    Moreover, Song Fei felt that even the surrounding space had become very unstable, and there was always a danger of collapse.


    As for the evil believers near the center of the explosion, they naturally evaporated into nothingness without leaving a trace.


    Congenital prohibition, such terror.


    Outside the explosive flame Jedi, all the prison envoys looked at the terrible breath surging in the explosive flame Jedi. Even if they were present, they could not be spared.


    "We must pay attention to avoid triggering the congenital prohibition." the warden ordered. In fact, he didn''t have to say more, and others didn''t dare to underestimate the congenital prohibition.


    Song Fei didn''t get anything from Zucker, but when he returned to the edge of the Jedi, the Yellow mask had turned blue and jumped three levels.


    Song Fei knows that this must be not only the soul power of Zucker, but also the result of the burial of unknown evil believers.


    Although he is immune to the innate prohibition, he cannot be immune to the power generated after he triggers it. He is more awed by this terrible power.


    "Does this prohibition have anything to do with the God Emperor? Don''t think about it much. You''d better hurry up and get the fragments of the sun star first. This is the top priority."

 Chapter 1717

    With Zucker''s lesson, the advance of the evil sect became more and more slow and careful, but also more and more secure.


    They use magic weapons to constantly clear the flames of the explosive Jedi. This was originally a huge project, but with the efforts of so many evil believers, they may be able to empty all the flames of the explosive Jedi soon.


    During this time, Song Fei constantly haunted and played hide and seek with the experts of the evil sect. With the protection of congenital prohibition and the magic of flashing talisman, Song Fei constantly killed the experts of the evil sect in his hands.


    Even if the evil sect''s defense is very strict, Song Fei can always find loopholes because of too many people and too wide range.


    A day later, four first-class masters of Jinxian died in Song Fei''s hands. Countless below Jinxian, and the transparent mask smoothly advanced into purple.


    Seeing that he was about to be promoted to colorful color, Song Fei''s became more anxious.


    There are too many experts of the evil sect. More and more experts come from the northern battlefield. Compared with the experts who came, Song Fei killed less than 1%.


    And even in the center of the explosive Jedi, Song Fei doesn''t think he is safe because his body is hidden in the congenital prohibition. After all, this is the territory of the evil sect, and the power that scares Song Fei most is suspended above Song Fei''s head like a sharp sword. If that power wants to do something to Song Fei, Song Fei will not be spared.


    That''s an evil god.


    The Sun God Emperor can create a Jedi here. Maybe he has arranged the means to frighten the evil god, but after all, the power of the evil god can kill the God Emperor. Even if the evil god is afraid, if he really decides to deal with Song Fei, the means arranged by the God Emperor will certainly not stop the power of the evil god.


    "I hope he''s not interested in dealing with me." Song Fei said, and immediately smiled bitterly. He killed so many evil believers. If the other party really can''t take him, he is likely to invite the power of evil gods. Song Fei has seen the greatness of that power, and there is no room for resistance against that power.


    The power given by the evil god can create an expert like Su cancan. It is not counted as an expert fighting in other planes. There are dozens of northern battlefields alone. Such existence can not be measured by common sense. Even the five heavenly emperors can not give a power to make an ordinary immortal have the strength of Golden immortals.


    In terms of power, evil gods do have omnipotent power.


    At the same time, this is also the most terrible force threatening the three realms. However, Song Fei still can''t fully understand the evil gods, let alone why he wants to constantly kill creatures and destroy the peace of the three realms.


    Just for the sake of destruction? Song Fei doesn''t understand.


    The battle continued. In addition to Su Nuo, more and more Jinxian later masters blinked from a distance and began to sit in front. Their speed was faster and their power range was wide. With their seat, Song Fei''s range of activities was wantonly compressed again.


    Song Fei''s choice can only continue to kill.


    Standing in the flame, Song Fei locked another target through the thousand mile eye. This is a thousand person team that is relatively backward, or because of the reason behind, there are no Jinxian experts in this thousand person team, and the strongest is Tianxian level 9.


    Song Fei smiled coldly, then tore the flashing sign and rushed at the thousand people team as fast as possible.


    The evil clan team is using magic weapons to carefully explore the hidden congenital prohibition. Although the magic weapons can see the hidden prohibition, their progress is very slow because of the limited distance.


    Song Fei suddenly appeared. The team of 1000 people didn''t react at the first time. At the next moment, the flame in Song Fei''s hand suddenly extended and turned into a flame whip to throw it at the team of 1000 people. It takes one move to kill these people with Song Fei''s current strength. After one move, he can leave the battlefield as soon as possible.


    Under the long whip of the flame, the Ninth level immortal master in the front was burned into nothingness by the flame without humming. Then, with the flame surging like waves, evil believers didn''t even have a chance to react, so they became the dead in Song Fei''s hands.


    Suddenly, the feeling of danger came. In the flame, a black robed man who had been whipped by Song Fei''s flame whip suddenly shot out of his body. The flame whip was severely whipped on him and was bounced away by the miserable white light on him.


    Then, a miserable White Spear pierced the sky. In an instant, Song Fei thought about his right leg. Under the corrosion of the powerful force of the evil god, Song Fei''s thigh withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, rapidly dissipated his vitality, and the force of the evil god was running to song Fei through his thigh.


    After the opponent cast the fastest spear of evil god, his right hand sent out a miserable white rope around Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei was shocked. His right hand grabbed the root of his thigh and twisted it hard. He actually twisted off his thigh with severe pain, and his left hand took the opportunity to crush a flashing symbol.


    It was dangerous and dangerous. Song Fei escaped from Shengtian by avoiding the pursuit of the evil sect expert.


    "Fortunately, the other party is only Jinxian Level 3. If Jinxian level 4, I will be captured alive." Song Fei sighed. With the influx of experts, the evil clan has more and more means, and the expert is obviously good at hiding his strength. Even Song Fei''s thousands of miles'' eyes didn''t see through his disguise.


    Jinxian Level 3 has such power. If he passes this method to a more powerful expert, when I attack the evil sect, I may fall into the counter calculation. For a time, Song Fei fell into a dilemma.


    The injured body recovered quickly. Under the magic power of blood and rebirth, Song Fei''s thigh recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The sharp pain of burning the soul in cultivating the sun''s true fire has been borne. The pain on the flesh is just a Pediatrics for Song Fei.


    Silently, Song Fei retreated to the edge of the explosive Jedi mask, and I also entered the Kunpeng palace and began to practice silently.


    "Don''t you plan to go out?" Su cancan looks at Song Fei in surprise. "Aren''t you afraid that late will change? The means of evil city is not as simple as you see now. With the passage of time and the arrival of experts, many mysterious magic powers will appear, which will only make you more and more embarrassed."


    Song Fei shook his head: "I know!"


    Su cancan was silent for a while, and then he was still unwilling to say, "are you still not going to use my power? If I make a shot, it will be enough to collect enough soul power for you."


    Song Fei shook his head silently: "your strength is the guarantee for me to go back. Unless I am really desperate, I won''t move your strength."


    "Aren''t you desperate now?" Su cancan looks at Song Fei with surprised eyes. "Do you still have a card?"

 Chapter 1718

    Time passed quietly. Song Fei''s practice lasted three days.


    In these three days, Su cancan has been thinking about it. She really can''t think of what else Song Fei can do. You should know that it is more difficult for Song Fei to kill the evil sect every day. If he has means, why not use it in advance?


    All kinds of doubts perplex Su cancan and make her think almost all these three days. But no matter what she thinks, she can''t think of a reason.


    Su cancan even thought about whether Song Fei would wait for any reinforcements, but soon she rejected this method. Let alone that reinforcements could come here. Even if they came, they could not pass through the layers of evil clan armies outside. If they were too strong experts, they would not pay off if they attracted the attention of evil gods.


    Not only Su cancan, but also other sacred animals, as well as Wang Shishi and Tang Xiaoyue, are trying their best to think, especially Wang Shishi. She has always liked thinking. While worshipping Song Fei, she is a little more rational than Tang Xiaoyue.


    Of course, in these three days, everyone was as confused as Su cancan.


    Three days later, Song Fei, who was practicing, opened his eyes and suddenly showed a relaxed smile.


    At the next moment, Song Fei took out an array plate, and then put tens of thousands of immortal stones around the array plate.


    Su cancan came to Song Fei and said in surprise, "send the array disk. Do you want to invite reinforcements? But you know, too powerful reinforcements will lead to evil gods."


    Song Fei said faintly, "I know!"


    "And!" Su cancan hurriedly said with a trace of urgency. "The outer space is blocked, and layers of space barriers are arranged. If the transmission array is used, the person will be swallowed by the space barrier and fall into endless space turbulence."


    "I know!" Song Fei silently controls the array plate, and then injects mana into the array plate.


    Su cancan continued, "look at your array. It''s not very advanced. You can''t call experts from the fairy world. Do you have friends who have sneaked into the depths of the battlefield and are not far from here?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. You''ll understand later." Song Fei said faintly, "with reinforcements, we can be a lot easier."


    A death star far away from the explosion Jedi has only endless dust and poison gas. Such a star is the most common existence in the universe.


    However, over a desert on the death star, a crack suddenly appeared in the space, and then a black figure stepped out of the crack in the void. The black armor wrapped his whole body, leaving only a young and handsome face exposed outside.


    As his whole body walked out of the space crack, a scarlet cloak appeared. The cloak floated gently in the strong wind, emitting an amazing smell of blood.


    The cloak was as red as blood.


    Behind the black armour man, a white little hand appeared from the space crack, and then a girl in blue and white came out of the space. Instead of stepping into the dust, she quietly emerged in the air.


    "Right here." the black armour man blew his breath gently towards the sand dust. A sand mountain was blown open, revealing a corner of the array plate. The man dug out the array plate, then injected mana, and then the array plate shone brightly.


    "Xiao Ru, you go. I''m here to guard this array."


    "Yes!"


    It is really difficult for outsiders to enter the explosive Jedi wrapped by the evil sect. Even if there is an array plate and a blink, they will be lost in the turbulent flow of space.


    So many space means, but they can''t work on a space expert.


    The arrival of Qin Xiaoru loosened Song Fei''s nervous tension.


    The light of the array plate in Song Fei''s hand rose sharply, and then Qin Xiaoru''s body stepped out of the array plate.


    "Sister Ru!" Tang Xiaoyue jumped at Qin Xiaoru with great joy.


    "Xiaoyue!" Qin Xiaoru happily hugged Tang Xiaoyue and then looked at Wang Shishi coming. "Sister Shishi, it''s really great that you can come back. Everyone misses you very much during this time."


    "Hmm!" Wang Shishi''s tears swirled in her eyes. Even if she was strong enough, she couldn''t help crying when she heard the thoughts of her former companions like relatives.


    "You are Qin Xiaoru, the only genius who has practiced the way of time and space since ancient times." Su cancan looks at Qin Xiaoru and says.


    Qin Xiaoru releases Tang Xiaoyue, walks to Su cancan, and then makes a big gift to Su cancan: "Xiao Ru thanks sister Su for saving her husband''s life. If it weren''t for her sister, the husband, sister Shishi and Xiao Yue are afraid of being killed by evil people. Xiao Ru remembers such a great kindness."


    Su cancan originally thought that Qin Xiaoru would be unhappy when she saw a strange woman around Song Fei. She never thought she would say such words. For a time, she greatly liked Qin Xiaoru. Then she said with a smile: "sister Xiaoru is polite. I will rely on you in the future."


    Qin Xiaoru said softly, "it''s sister Su who is polite. My husband has told me about her. Saving her life is like a reborn parent. If sister Su has any requirements, as long as we can do it, we will do our best."


    With Qin Xiaoru''s promise, Su cancan knows that in the future, he will be more comfortable in Qingtian sword sect. If Song Fei''s promise offends Qin Xiaoru, Su cancan knows that Song Fei will protect himself, but his life in Qingtian sword sect will be difficult, just like relying on others.


    Now, Su cancan has no worries in this regard.


    "When did your husband tell you?" Su cancan wondered.


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "I came with my husband''s separation and led the way."


    "I see." Su cancan finally understood, and then said to Song Fei, "you must have hidden another array disk on other stars, and it''s not far from here."


    "Naturally," Song Fei said with a smile, "here comes Xiao Ru. I have greater confidence in killing the evil sect. Xiao Ru, come here and let''s discuss the details."


    While talking, Song Fei couldn''t help looking at the direction of the center of the explosive flame Jedi. If he got the fragment of the sun star, he only raised a little flame for 100000 years, maybe he could make a big leap, and his own self must be closer and go further in the perception of the way of flame.


    The sun star is the source of fire. If you fully understand the power of the sun star, you will feel half the road of fire. It is not a problem to step directly into the later stage of Jinxian. Of course, it is extremely difficult to fully understand the power of the sun star. If there are fragments of the sun star, Song Fei has taken a shortcut.


    And not only can Song Fei''s master use it, any friar who practices the way of fire can get the sun star fragments, which can get great benefits. This is a treasure that all masters in the later stage of Jinxian want to compete for.


    Now, with the arrival of Qin Xiaoru, it is much easier for Song Fei to retreat, but anyway, Song Fei wants to get the fragments of the sun star, even if he continues to take risks.

 Chapter 1719

    In the starry sky, the black building ship straddles the starry sky like a fortress. If it is just an ordinary Jedi, the black building ship can run amok and crush any danger.


    However, in the face of the explosive Jedi with terrible congenital prohibition, he dared not do so if he gave Hess ten more courage.


    At the top of the building ship, Hess squinted against a bench and looked at the direction of the explosive Jedi from a distance.


    In just one month, the explosive Jedi has been destroyed by one tenth. In the next year, Song Fei is bound to become a turtle in a jar.


    For Hess, who has endless life, a year is just a blink of an eye.


    Hess whispered, "Yue Tianyu, your situation is becoming more and more difficult, and your fear will become greater and greater as the flame of the explosive Jedi gradually disappears."


    The first prison envoy came the news that he had conveyed the meaning of catching Song Fei to the evil god. If the evil god agreed to take action, no means could protect Song Fei.


    Now, black doesn''t worry about catching Song Fei alive. No matter what means, Song Fei surrounded by layers has no reason to escape.


    In the explosive Jedi, Qin Xiaoru tore the void, and then stepped into the space crack with Song Fei.


    A part of the explosive Jedi was covered with the interior of the congenital prohibition. The space silently cracked in the gap of the congenital prohibition. Then a black metal block the size of a truck was thrown out, and then the space crack disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    Only above the metal block, there is a string of red numbers flashing at 10:00, and as it starts flashing, the numbers begin to get smaller and smaller.


    9:59......


    9:58......


    At first, before Qin Xiaoru came, Song Fei thought about killing the evil sect in a similar way, but although the flashing symbol can also be silent, it still can not be compared with the way of space in terms of actual positioning and concealment. At least, no matter how the flashing symbol flickers, Song Fei still needs to appear in the void, and once it appears, it will arouse the vigilance of the evil sect, However, using the way of space to throw a timing bullet directly from the space crack can make God unaware.


    Proton bomb, which is countless times more terrible than hydrogen bomb, can even be called a magic weapon. In addition, the proton bomb thrown by Song Fei is as powerful as a star explosion. Although it can''t hurt a Jinxian level master, it is enough to trigger congenital prohibition.


    Although the points for exchanging hot weapons are relatively low, this bullet is different from other hot weapons. It has been listed as an immortal treasure by the system. Its power is no less than that of ordinary immortal runes, and the points required are naturally very terrible.


    Song Fei exchanged a total of ten qualitative bullets and secretly sent them to the space prohibition. Moreover, these qualitative bullets were all located in the center of the dense crowd of the evil sect.


    The time of the ten bullets was adjusted to be the same. Then Qin Xiaoru led Song Fei to hide in the depths of the turbulent space and waited for the countdown of ten minutes.


    "Finally, the arrangement is finished." Song Fei sighed while sitting in Kunpeng palace. This time, his success was beyond his expectation.


    Others silently watched all this. Song Fei didn''t say the role of these qualitative bullets, and they didn''t know where the hidden congenital prohibition was, so they didn''t see Song Fei''s purpose.


    Su cancan said, "you rely on these unknown black iron pimples to deal with hundreds of millions of evil clan soldiers?"


    "Well, look, I must make them pay enough price this time." Song Fei said. He has been nervous and paying attention to the outside world these days, which makes him a little tired. As long as these ten minutes pass, he can take a break.


    Outside the explosive Jedi, Linton flew into the black building ship, hugged Hess and said, "Sir, the first prison envoy has brought the statue of the evil god."


    "Oh, it seems that big brother succeeded." Hess was overjoyed. The statue sent by the first prison envoy was naturally the one on the square outside his palace and the largest statue in the whole oriental evil city. It had been personally blessed by evil gods and could bear the power of evil gods to the greatest extent.


    If you send this statue, you can borrow the greatest power of the evil god. Even if the evil god doesn''t come in person, you can drop infinite power through this statue, and you can even use it to resist the innate prohibition in the explosive Jedi.


    Hess smiled a happy smile on his face and said to Linton, "go, welcome the statue with me."


    The statue was carried by 16 immortal masters, shuttling through the void, and then carried to the explosive Jedi.


    The evil sect experts around the explosive flame Jedi, as long as they see the gods, all salute in the direction of the gods to express their respect for the gods. If they were not on the battlefield, they would also salute.


    No matter who is in charge of the prison, they are no different from others in front of the evil god. They are all believers, their strength is given by the evil god, and they are humble in the eyes of the evil god.


    The statue of the evil god stopped near the edge of the explosive Jedi, and his face quietly emerged in the void in the direction of the explosive Jedi.


    Sixteen celestial masters stood around it. They were envoys and had the responsibility of guarding the statues. When the power of evil gods did not come, the statues had no great power.


    Black cliff led a group of experts on the black building ship to the front of the statue, and then shouted, "come on, sacrifice! Open the killing ceremony."


    Ceremony is a kind of etiquette.


    In fact, it doesn''t need a complicated ceremony to start the power of evil gods, but as evil believers, ceremony is the most important event. Sacrifice is the expression of the most devout belief of evil believers in evil gods. Even if Hess''s heart has long wanted to break Song Fei into pieces, he doesn''t dare to violate the ceremony and directly skip the ceremony to open the power of evil gods.


    There is no shortage of offerings in the hands of evil sect experts, and even many people carry sacrificial slaves with them. Within the time of incense, the offerings were placed, and then they began to read out the gods according to the ceremony.


    "God is everywhere. God is omnipotent. God says the world should be destroyed. Creatures against God''s will should not survive in the world. God will come to the dawn, drive away all darkness, and create a country where only believers and God coexist..."


    The scriptures of the gods were spoken from Hess''s mouth. His words were loud and powerful. All the evil believers who heard this voice had a pious expression on their faces, as if they saw the arrival of evil gods and led them to create a beautiful transition.


    Near the end of the Scripture, a pale light began to appear on the statue. Seeing this light, Hess was determined. When the divine power came, all suffering and obstacles would no longer exist.


    In Kunpeng palace, Su cancan has seen the peripheral scenes through Song Fei''s means. When she sees the statue of evil gods, her face suddenly turns pale. As a evil believer, he knows what''s going to happen.


    "No, even if I do it now, it''s like a mantis. We''re finished." Su cancan said with a pale face.

 Chapter 1720

    As Su cancan''s voice fell, many divine beasts subconsciously emerged with bad feelings.


    Bai Xuan said, "we are in the depths of space turbulence. Are we still afraid of evil gods?"


    Su cancan shook his head: "no matter at the ends of the earth, unless you are protected by the five heavenly emperors in the fairy world, it is difficult to escape the great power of evil gods."


    Outside the explosive Jedi, the evil god statue has become brighter and brighter, and the pale light has emerged and began to prepare for the arrival of divine power.


    An excited expression appeared on Hess''s face. The hearts of many evil believers were finally relieved. They really paid too much for seizing Song Fei.


    "Boom!" hundreds of millions of thunders exploded in my ears.


    Both the beasts waiting in the Kunpeng palace and the evil clan experts inside and outside the explosive Jedi were completely shocked by the loud noise.


    Hess reacted quickly. He subconsciously exerted his divine power to wrap his whole body, and then hurried back to the distance.


    In the explosion Jedi, the unspeakable violent force exploded in an instant. No one can say how terrible this force is. His destructive power is beyond everyone''s understanding. The only thing survivors can do is to open their mouths and eyes and look at the miracles that have never happened.


    Yes, miracles.


    There was an endless space collapse in the explosion Jedi. The congenital prohibition caused by Zucker was still vivid. The power of space collapse was shocking. However, compared with this time, that time seemed to become insignificant.


    The collapse area of this space is too wide, and countless evil clan experts are involved. The coverage area is almost one tenth of the number of evil clan.


    One tenth of the power. Although the top experts, including the prison warden, are not included, there are likely to be evil believers in the later stage of Jinxian. As for the early and middle stages of Jinxian, don''t think about it. The number of people lost must be equivalent to one tenth of the total number of Jinxian, because in order to prevent Song Fei''s sneak attack, these experts are evenly distributed in the team.


    The first reaction of Heiya was bad, and the second reaction was completely confused.


    The immortal''s vision is so broad, but even the vision of black cliff can''t see the edge of space collapse at the moment. This time, the loss is large enough to hurt the vitality of the Oriental evil city. Without the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years, the Oriental evil sect can no longer accumulate so much power.


    How the original song Fei killed, even if he killed a lot of golden immortals, he can afford it. As long as he can catch Song Fei, those efforts are worth it, but the current damage is no longer what he can bear.


    The surviving members of the evil sect looked at everything in front of them, as if they felt the whole sky falling down. Everyone felt that they were reincarnating in front of death. If they didn''t stand in their own position, they might not even have meat foam.


    Terrible power, frightening, even more angry.


    The statues on the edge of the explosive Jedi have been blown into pieces of stones and dust by the overflowing power. The originally powerful statues have now become a pile of rubble. This is a god statue blessed by evil gods. For many years, they can''t see evil gods. The most awed existence they can see is this god statue.


    At present, this statue seems to have become the embodiment of an evil god, which has been completely destroyed by Song Fei.


    The evil sect is no more important than people in other places. Their faith is more important than death. What song Fei did undoubtedly trampled on the dignity of evil gods, enough to make everyone work hard.


    "Yue Tianyu, even if you sacrifice everyone in our evil city, I want you to die without a place to bury!" Hess roared in the distance. This time, Hess''s hatred for Song Fei was more than 100 times stronger than before.


    "Kill Yue Tianyu!" countless evil families roared. Death could not make them retreat, but also made their morale particularly high.


    Hess took a deep breath and then ordered: "everyone come out. This time, I will personally meet the evil city and communicate with the evil city, completely destroy this explosive Jedi with divine power, and sentence Yue Tianyu with divine power."


    In a hurry, Hess didn''t even mention this seat, but directly mentioned me.


    In the distance, someone said, "I, the central evil city, am willing to communicate with Lord Hess about evil gods and beg for the coming of divine power."


    Although the two evil cities occasionally have benign fights, in the face of such a big event, as long as they are believers, their attitudes will be surprisingly consistent. Song Fei destroys the statue, and the prison leaders of the central evil city hate Song Fei no less than Hess.


    The master of the evil sect quit. He would no longer be careful to fill Song Fei''s activity space with human life. He would no longer use various means to disintegrate Song Fei''s fighting spirit. Even if he was convicted by an evil god, they would thoroughly kill Song Fei.


    The popularity outside blew up, but Song Fei inside was very happy. Killing so many evil believers at one time hurt the strength of the Oriental evil city. This is equivalent to the victory of a huge battle. Without those experts, many people in the fairy world can die less, and maybe it can break the original delicate balance of equal strength.


    Regardless of the layers of experts outside and how Hess communicated with the evil gods after he returned, Song Fei stood in front of the colorful gas hood, and a pale golden flame emerged from his hands.


    Then Bai Xuan bit his finger and dropped a drop of fresh blood on the colorful light shield. The light shield broke like an egg shell. The fragments of the sun star under the protection of the light shield emitted dazzling light and hot temperature, which was many times more terrible than ordinary burning stars.


    The fragment is only the size of a fist. It emits colorful light like colorful glass. Feeling the light, a cordial feeling rises from the bottom of Song Fei''s heart, which is the power of his own origin.


    "The sun star fragment, finally got you." Song Fei sighed. He came forward and held the sun star fragment in his hand. Because it was the power of homology, the terrible temperature could not hurt Song Fei.


    This is the treasure of heaven and earth, the treasure of fire, the top flame and one of the most precious treasures in the world. For Song Fei, even if the Yellow Emperor uses Xuanyuan sword to exchange this fragment with him, Song Fei will refuse without hesitation.


    Of course, with Song Fei''s power, it is impossible to refine the sun star fragment at present. Even the flame displayed by Emperor Yan can''t compare with the sun star fragment flame in the condensation of the flame. If Song Fei inhales a trace, the power is enough to burn Song Fei to ashes.


    Carefully collect the fragments of the sun star into the Kunpeng palace. In the next journey, Song Fei also wants to prevent the fragments of the sun star from accidentally damaging the Kunpeng palace.


    "Xiao Ru, let''s go back." Song Fei took out the array plate and then opened the road to the death star.


    God didn''t know it. Just when the evil sect thought it was still surrounded by Song Fei and wanted to kill him with divine power, Song Fei had fallen on a distant death star and then destroyed another array.


    All the experts went to the explosive Jedi. There were no more layers of obstacles on the way to the fairy world.

 Chapter 1721

    When the second warden sent Hess back to the explosive Jedi from the eastern evil city, he held a small white evil god statue in his hand.


    The statue is as crystal clear as crystal, and the miserable white luster inside is hidden without hair, with a high taste.


    When Hess appeared in front of the evil believers and held up the small statue, everyone dared not hesitate any more. They all respectfully knelt down to the evil god statue. This pocket statue seemed more dignified than the previous huge statue.


    "Sacrifice!" howled Hess. This time, there were many sacrifices brought from the evil city. Eight people in black flew out from behind Hess. The eight people in black raised their space magic weapons and flew out of the space magic weapons one after another with fear or numbness.


    Among these creatures, there are people, demons, and even some rare spirits and divine beasts.


    These creatures were placed in cages in front of the statues of evil gods. The cages were piled up like a mountain. I''m afraid they were no less than a million, full of a large void.


    "Child, don''t be afraid, there''s a mother." a beautiful lady in green tightly hugged the girl who was only six or seven years old in her arms. The girl was fat and looked very cute, but at the moment she threw herself into her mother''s arms and trembled.


    "Evil clan, you can''t die easily." a big man was roaring, his fingernails clasped into his palm, and his angry eyes looked around the black robed people, "kill 180 of my family for no reason. Even if my gods and souls are destroyed, this hatred will never disappear."


    "Brother Qing, we can''t help each other in this life. If one day we can reunite, we''ll continue the front edge." a pair of lovers held each other''s hands tightly, and a deep despair flashed in their eyes.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, you close your eyes and it will be over soon." a young man squatted beside an old woman, left tears and comforted in a low voice. Then he roared bitterly at the man in black robe. "Something is coming at me. Why bother my old mother, evil sect. We have no grievances, and you are a group of animals."


    "Wow ~ wow ~" hundreds of children are held in a cage. The oldest is no more than ten years old and the youngest is only three years old. These children are all powerful. Even in the fairyland, they are good seedlings for practicing immortal Dharma. At the moment, these children are ruthlessly still in the void. Even if they cry bitterly, the black robed people''s eyebrows won''t frown.


    "Even such a young child will not let go. It''s a sin." someone woke up from numbness and exclaimed.


    An old man sighed softly: "regard the common people as pigs and dogs, and the common people will slaughter you as pigs and dogs in the future. The evil sect acted with no conscience. The most regret in this life is to kill the evil sect too little."


    Noisy curses ring through the void, which is a living hell on earth.


    Hess shouted, "sacrifice, start."


    As Hess continued to recite the sacrificial words and gradually communicated with the evil gods, the pale light on the pocket gods became brighter and brighter, and the light spread far away, almost suppressing the flame light of the explosive Jedi.


    Everyone''s faces were painted pale and flashed in the light.


    The light shone on all kinds of creatures in the cage, like a sharp sword stabbing them, and even made their flesh and blood die away quickly. The flesh turned into pure energy and flew to the small gods. The creatures in the cage gave out bursts of sad wails because of pain.


    Soon, the wailing stopped, and the creatures in the cage quietly turned into fly ash.


    On the statue, the light became more concise, and a light column suddenly appeared above its head, which made the statue full of frightening authority.


    "See evil gods!" all the people in black knelt down and shouted loudly.


    The statue suddenly moved, and he stretched out his right hand to point in the direction of the explosive Jedi.


    In the void, pale light suddenly emerged from the darkness, and little light seemed to become a star river across the universe.


    No one can describe the length of this galaxy, as if the whole universe were separated by this galaxy.


    Then, the Star River condensed and turned into a huge evil god sword. The power of the evil god sword filled the air, so that everyone couldn''t kick out.


    It seems that this power does not belong to the three realms, and it seems that it has exceeded the cognition of everyone present. An idea emerged in everyone''s mind that even if hundreds of millions of people here jointly display the sword of evil gods, it is not as powerful as one ten thousandth of this sword.


    Only the God in their hearts can have such great power.


    This is a miracle.


    The sword of the evil god cuts into the explosive Jedi, and everyone''s innate prohibition is exploding. These prohibition forces that can collapse the void are exploding under the cover of the sword of the evil god, but they can''t weaken the power of the sword of the evil god.


    After the sword of the evil God fell down with the momentum of destruction, in addition to prohibiting the extinction, the flame was also extinguished silently. The whole explosion flame was held by a huge hand, and then it exploded instantly.


    A moment later, the evil god''s sword dissipated, and the starry sky became dark and empty again. At the moment, the place where the explosive flame Jedi was located has become a void starry sky. Everything in the explosive flame Jedi turned into nothingness under the evil god''s sword, as if it had never appeared before.


    Finally, the light on the statue faded and flew back to Hess''s hands.


    "Finally, it''s over!" the thought flashed through everyone''s heart.


    Hess shouted, "summon all the evil sect soldiers and let them tell the fairy world that Yue Tianyu despises evil gods and has been killed by miracles. Whoever blasphemes against God, even the eternal genius, should be destroyed."


    No one cares about the death of the evil clan, because an evil god has sent down a miracle to kill more people than the life of the evil clan.


    No one will feel it a pity that Song Fei was not captured alive, because this is what God did himself, and everything is taken for granted.


    The news soon spread to the northern battlefield. The name of Yue Tianyu, who had been lurking for 50 years, finally resounded through the fairy world again.


    Some things must be hidden. The explosive Jedi sent hundreds of millions of people to encircle and suppress Song Fei, but Song Fei killed hundreds of millions of troops, and even hundreds of golden immortal masters fell. These news even spread to the fairy world, and then from the fairy world to the third world.


    Buddha world, demon world, demon world and human world were all deeply shocked by this news.


    People in the three realms can''t understand the details of the explosive Jedi very clearly, but everyone knows that Yue Tianyu stirred the wind and cloud, leaving a miracle in the nest of the evil sect that no gold immortal expert has ever created.


    While people admire Song Fei, they also feel sorry for his death. Except for a few people who don''t believe that Song Fei is dead, many people don''t doubt it. After all, it is spread by the evil clan, and evil god forces have been mobilized. In that place, if evil gods take action, even the ancestors of Shenshan can''t be spared.

 Chapter 1722

    Chi Yu, Chi Cheng, Yu Zhu Fu, study.


    The man dressed up Feng Xian held a book in her left hand and gently crushed a transmission jade slip in her right hand.


    The next moment, Feng Xian''s calm voice spread all over the pool city: "order, all celestial immortals to gather in the domain master''s house. Half an hour later, the sword pointed to the northern battlefield, and those who killed the evil sect were seriously injured."


    Everyone can hear that the calm words seem to contain the storm that destroys everything.


    In LingXiao City, Xuanyuan couldn''t stride into the main military camp. Then he knelt down on one knee in front of a young man who looked a little like him and said in a deep voice, "I ask to be transferred to the northern battlefield. I want to fight."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of the young man sitting on the main seat, and then he said in a deep voice: "I know what you want to do. What''s your reason? Unless you can be as calm as before, you will only die or die in the northern battlefield."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t look up and look at the people on the main seat, and said in a deep voice, "please fight."


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll leave the barracks. From now on, Xuanyuan can''t be a soldier anymore."


    "You, you''re going to piss me off."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t help but see another young man. Then he said faintly, "I''ll accompany Lao Ba to the northern battlefield."


    "Even you''re motivated?" the people on the throne were surprised.


    Xuanyuan Changtian whispered, "if you don''t do something, there will always be a stem in your heart. You should know that we should obey our original heart."


    "You even came out to accompany him. Well, old eight, go and call the soldiers. The documents for the war will be given to you later."


    When Xuanyuan couldn''t get out of the barracks, his subordinate Sergeant reported: "Sir, the black cliff Lord of Qilin family led his companions to wait in your barracks."


    "Oh, black cliff!" Xuanyuan Buke''s mouth slowly recalled, "I knew this guy would be unable to sit down."


    In Erlong mountain, LAN jing''er knelt in front of yiyuanzi, paid homage and said, "master, I don''t know the way ahead when I go. If I can''t come back, I''ll make amends for you first."


    "Silly son, do you really want to be like this?" yiyuanzi sighed. "You are the proud daughter of heaven. No man is taken to heart by you. Why do you have to be worth it for a dead man who will never have results? Even if he is alive, you and he are just friends."


    "I don''t know." Lan jing''er said with a cry, "I only know that I want to kill people of the evil sect, otherwise I will be loveless."


    "Oh, take this storage ring. It''s the only thing Shifu can help you." a storage ring emits a faint blue light and flies to LAN jing''er.


    LAN jing''er put it in her palm and said again, "thank you, master."


    LAN jing''er gets up, and then sees his younger martial brothers and sisters standing in the distance waiting for him, including Tian''er, who has played since childhood, and Qin Changyun, who admires him. These people are just earth immortals and once fought with LAN jing''er in the northern battlefield.


    When Song Fei first met LAN jing''er, LAN jing''er was with them.


    "This is my private affair. Why are you involved?" Lan jing''er sighed.


    Tian''er smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I used to chat with you and kill the enemy. I won''t hold you back."


    Qin Changyun looked at LAN jing''er, whom he had always admired, and said solemnly: "I know why you want to fight. You can''t stop me, just as we can''t stop you. I can''t fight, but if you die, I will kill evil believers crazily, and I can''t kill immortals. I''ll use 10000 or 100000 evil believers to fight for you. I''m not the only one who thinks so. Our other junior brothers think the same."


    Another meaning of Qin Changyun is also very obvious. We can''t stop you from loving others, but you can''t stop us from loving you.


    LAN jing''er closed her eyes and finally burst out of her eyes with the tears she had been trying to hold back. She whispered, "why do you do this?"


    Tian''er whispered, "elder martial sister, love is an unsolvable proposition. Since you have been so, can''t you understand them?"


    Blue jing''er closed her eyes and said, "I''ll go. It''s a moth to the fire."


    Qin Changyun said with a smile, "then I will turn into mosquitoes and flies. Although I can''t compare with moths, I can also make the flame a little brighter and make this moth different from others."


    In addition to Song Fei, countless favored sons of heaven who had received Song Fei''s great kindness in the secret territory of the divine emperor began to move towards the northern battlefield. Most people were not determined to die, but Song Fei''s fall hurt the strength of the evil sect before it fell. As long as people with conscience felt that they should do something for Song Fei.


    Killing the evil sect is the best gift to comfort Song Fei.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Deep in the northern battlefield, in the turbulent flow of space, the party Song Fei isolated all the sound transmission. Under the leadership of Qin Xiaoru, the party Song Fei avoided the inspection of the evil sect again and again and easily shuttled in the direction of the present stage.


    The ban on blocking Song Fei has been lifted, and no one will deliberately intercept it. For Song Fei, the way back has been unobstructed.


    Song Fei didn''t know what happened to explosive Jedi, so he didn''t know that the immortal world had an uproar again because of his "death".


    His friends began to kill the evil clan in order to comfort him.


    An enemy began to sharpen his knife in the dark and pointed the direction of the butcher''s knife at Qingtian Xianshan. Without Song Fei''s Qingtian sword sect, it is equivalent to a tiger without teeth in the eyes of everyone.


    Many people realize that the emperor of heaven gave Song Fei the nameless fairy mountain. Now that Song Fei is dead, it''s time to change the Lord of the nameless fairy mountain. The emperor of heaven pays attention to Song Fei. Once Song Fei dies, it''s understandable that the nameless fairy mountain elects the Lord again.


    Many people began to test the Qingtian fairy mountain and the attitude of the emperor. If the emperor could acquiesce others to compete for the unknown fairy mountain, the Qingtian sword sect would be wiped out by the great forces. Who let Yue Tianyu offend so many super forces again? Without the protection of the emperor, the Qingtian sword sect is like a lamb to be slaughtered in the eyes of others.


    The fairyland was full of wind and clouds, but Song Fei leaned comfortably in his chair and smiled proudly at a token in his hand.


    "Tut Tut, Xiaoyue, see? Twelve figures. This is a twelve figure military achievement. This time, I''ll empty the treasure house of the northern battlefield." Song Fei said with a grin.


    He couldn''t help but be unhappy. This trip to the evil city was successfully completed, and he obtained the fragments of the sun star, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, and killed so many evil families. These military skills were recorded by the military token, but the last proton bomb destroyed the evil family, but the military skill token didn''t count the military skill on Song Fei''s head. Therefore, Song Fei also planned to talk to Fenghua and ask him to supplement his military skills.


    Even without those military skills, Song Fei still couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and killed dozens of golden immortals himself. This military skill was enough to exchange for several golden immortals.


    Qingtian sword sect seems to have a good reputation, but it is really poor. At least there are too few golden fairies to compare with any old forces.

 Chapter 1723

    Internal struggle is the eternal nature of mankind.


    There is no shortage of surging dark tides in the seemingly calm world of the fairyland.


    Above the Optimus fairy mountain, a golden giant pierced the sky like the Optimus pillar and pointed down towards the Optimus fairy mountain.


    The nib is stained with light ink. The nib is as sharp as a knife and goes straight down, as if to pierce the whole Qingtian fairy mountain.


    "Bold!" a cold roar rose from the inside of Qingtian fairy mountain, and then a golden fairy sword rushed into the sky. The fairy sword became larger and intertwined with the golden pen.


    A loud cry came from the sky: "how can Qingtian sword sect without Yue Tianyu stop me?"


    A golden palm appeared on the nine days. The falling palm tore the clouds, covered the sky on Qingtian fairy mountain and made it dark below.


    "Array up." there was another big drink. Thousands of swords emerged on the fairy mountain, and countless sword blades rushed into the void and met the golden palm.


    "Cut!" countless immortal swords condensed into a huge sword and cut into the golden palm.


    The golden palm was twisted by the fairy sword, and the golden pen got rid of the entanglement of the golden sword and rushed into the sky.


    Come fast and go fast. In an instant, the sky over Qingtian fairy mountain was cloudless and clear again.


    In the Qingtian hall, Qin Shihu sat in the vice seat in front of him, raised his eyebrows and looked a little gloomy.


    Looking at the void, the goat hummed coldly: "in just five days, three golden immortals came to attack our qingtianjian sect. They really deceived me. No one in qingtianjian sect. I really want to go up and catch that bastard and beat him."


    "Don''t be impulsive." Jun wanshuang frowned, sat in another vice seat and said in a deep voice, "some cattle, ghosts and snakes will come out after my husband hasn''t returned for a long time. I''ll wait for my husband to come back. Some people can''t see more clearly until he comes out."


    Yangxia mountain hugged Jun wanshuang and said, "madam, have you received the news from the guild leader recently!"


    "No!" Jun wanshuang said.


    Yangxia mountain said with a smile, "as Madam said, maybe this will give some enemies a good chance to come out of the water and kill them again when the guild leader returns." while talking, there is a purple flame flashing in Yangxia mountain''s eyes, concentrating on cultivating the sun''s true fire. With the blood of the God Emperor, Yangxia mountain can be described as a thousand miles a day, and its own flame has reached the purple of the seven colors, Go one step further and you''ll be promoted.


    Song Fei can only be promoted to colorless after swallowing countless talented earth treasures. Yangxia mountain has been practicing silently and can quickly promote purple, which only shows that he is no worse than Song Fei in the talent of sun true fire.


    The last sentence fell, and Yangxia mountain severely squeezed his fist. There was a flame in the palm of his hand, and then it was pinched and dispersed, showing an extremely strong sense of war.


    Yangxia mountain kept a low profile for countless years, which was caused by the cautious character in the first half of his life. With the enhancement of strength, the blood in his body gradually awakened, and the hegemonic character inherited from the God Emperor began to awaken slowly.


    At this moment, looking at Yangxia mountain, we can no longer connect him with a submissive old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. It is not just him. With the enhancement of strength, the self-confidence of everyone of Yangzu is increasing.


    But every time he said the word "guild leader", the respect in Yangxia mountain''s eyes remained unchanged, as if it had changed back to the old man who endured humiliation for his people when Song Fei first met him.


    Opposite Yangxia mountain, Yue Xiaxia subconsciously imitated the action of Yangxia mountain pinching the flame. A cluster of flame appeared in the palm of his hand, and then crushed it.


    Seeing this scene, Yangxia mountain''s original serious face unconsciously smiled. In the perception of the way of fire, Yangxia mountain''s confidence became more and more sufficient, but when he saw Yue Xiaxia, he had to admire his guild leader that he really had two evil children. After 100000 years of hard training, Yue Xiaxia''s flame is not only stronger than himself, but now he has reached the peak of purple and is about to step into colorless.


    Jun wanshuang looked at a corner and said, "Zhang Xiong, how''s Qingtian city?"


    Zhang Xiong hugged his fist and said, "someone deliberately spread the news of the guild leader''s death in Optimus city. Now people in Optimus city are terrified, and we are trying our best to appease them."


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed on Jun wanshuang''s face and said coldly, "for any rumor maker, kill him."


    Feeling the cold words, Zhang Xiong said seriously, "yes!"


    "Broken sword!" Jun wanshuang said again.


    "My subordinates are here!" Duanjian got up and said respectfully.


    Jun Wan said: "Let Hong Rui come back and take charge of Qingtian city in person and pay close attention to everyone. This is a good time for the tide to clear the sand. The people of the medicine hall have followed their husband through life and death. I can believe it. The main energy is focused on the tool refiners in the tool refining hall and the managers of Qingtian city. If you find something different, you don''t need to scare the snake, just record it."


    "Yes!" replied the broken sword.


    Then, Jun wanshuang said to Qin Shihu, "second uncle, do you see anything else to add?"


    Qin Shihu shook his head and said with a smile, "these are not the directors of his subordinates. His wife''s decisions can''t find the slightest problem."


    Jun wanshuang looked back at the hall and said with a smile, "we continue to face the fairy world with a low profile according to the decision of recuperation. The big goat did well just now and didn''t impulsively go up to kill the enemy."


    The big goat grinned and said, "madam, you have opened your mouth. How can the big goat not obey orders."


    The atmosphere in the hall gradually recovered. Even if there was a lot of noise outside, none of the people here thought Song Fei would die. The more things he experienced with Song Fei, the thicker his trust, and the number of fatal crises have passed. For everyone, this crisis is not necessarily much more dangerous than the previous crisis.


    Yangxia mountain said, "madam, are we going to meet the guild leader in the northern battlefield?"


    "No!" Jun wanshuang said, "when the sect leader left with Xiaoru a month ago, he told me that keeping Xianshan is my first priority."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    A few gold pens entangled with Optimus sword sect flew into the sky and penetrated into layers of clouds. They were held in the hands of a middle-aged man with golden light all over the nine days. The man had a long beard and a pair of Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the bottom, he said coldly: "what a Optimus sword sect. When I return again, it will be the day of your demise."


    The next moment, the golden man blinked and disappeared in the void. When he appeared again, he was in an elegant valley surrounded by green mountains and green water.


    In the valley, a faint voice came: "Gu Danyang, how about Qingtian sword sect?"


    The golden man called Gu Danyang walked towards a cabin in the valley, opened the door and entered the cabin. There was a huge garden. In the garden, a man in red was facing him with his back and his hands on the strings.


    Gu Danyang said: "after 50 years of recuperation, the strength of Qingtian sword sect has increased rapidly, but it is far from our enemy."

 Chapter 1724

    The suspended continent stands above the forest, full of endless mystery.


    In the stone forest surrounded by golden breath, the immortal spirit of the golden way in the air seems to be able to turn into essence.


    This is the holy land for practicing the golden way, the city under the command of the Western emperor Bai Di, and the only big city in the territory of the five heavenly emperors.


    On the open space outside the stone forest, a dense crowd had gathered at the moment. The night cold ink stood among the crowd and looked at the direction of the stone forest excitedly.


    For 50 years, his brother ye hanxuan has been closed for 50 years, and may have experienced millions of years in that mysterious secret territory.


    Night Han Xuan is the real favored son of heaven. He has the blood of the human race and the white tiger family. He also understands the golden immortal level skill in the celestial realm. No one knows what degree he has reached after millions of years of cultivation.


    Three days ago, the news came from Yehan Xuan. Today is the time for him to leave the customs.


    Early, people began to meet outside the stone forest.


    Above the stone forest, lightning flashes suddenly in the quiet void. Then the space explodes, and a mysterious entrance full of golden breath appears. With a golden light shining on the entrance, a figure in a batch of golden robes appears at the entrance.


    "Big brother!" cried ye hanxuan. He was both excited and wronged. He had too much dependence on ye hanxuan because he couldn''t see his parents for many years.


    "Meet the eldest childe!" the crowd saluted to Yehan Xuan one after another.


    "Get up!" night Han Xuan said faintly, and a thick pride appeared on his face. Then his body floated to the periphery of the forest and came to night Han Mo''s side.


    The pupil of night cold ink subconsciously contracted. After reacting, he said happily, "brother, your strength is so strong."


    Night Han Xuan nodded silently: "go back, I have something to ask you."


    "Ah! Yes!" night Han Mo said.


    Immediately, night Han Xuan looked at the two people behind night Han Mo: "thirteen, fifteen, you also come with Xiao mo."


    "Yes, eldest childe!" ye13 and ye15 saluted quickly. Their attitude towards Yehan Xuan was quite different from that towards Yehan ink.


    "You all retreat." night cold Xuan faces the others and waits for humanity.


    "Yes, eldest childe." they answered.


    Led Yehan Mo to the small bamboo building where he used to live. The bamboo building was spotless and still maintained the original environment. Yehan Xuan boiled tea and motioned Yehan Mo to sit opposite him.


    When the tea fragrance came out and the smoke curled and danced in front of them, night hanxuan said, "look at the grievance on your face. Tell me, what''s going on."


    Night Han Mo pulled his face and said, "I didn''t kill Yue Tianyu. His strength is getting stronger and stronger. He almost killed 13 and 15."


    Night Han Xuan frowned and said, "I remember you told me that Yue Tianyu is only the cultivation of Tianxian. Why can''t he even win thirteen brothers. Thirteen, you''d better say it."


    "Eldest childe, after you closed the door, a lot of great events happened in the fairyland, all related to Yue Tianyu." then, ye hanxuan listed the important things that happened in the fairyland one by one to ye hanxuan. With incredible things coming out of Ye 13''s mouth, ye hanxuan''s face became more and more wonderful.


    Night Han Xuan drank a sip of tea gently and said softly, "the divine emperor''s Secret saves people in the territory. Lingxu City dominates the young generation, ranks first in blood refining, and has won the nameless fairy mountain? Unexpectedly, Yue Tianyu has made such a great reputation after I have been closed for several years."


    Night 13 said, "although a generation of heroes, they were killed by the evil god himself."


    Night Han Xuan looked at his brother and said with a smile, "since Yue Tianyu is dead, why don''t you forget?"


    The night was cold and the ink was overcast, full of thick hostility, and said in a ferocious voice: "Yue Tianyu is dead, and there is Qingtian sword sect. Among the people who killed me at the beginning, there are other people of Qingtian sword sect. Brother, let''s kill Qingtian sword sect and grab their nameless fairy mountain. You are the real hero. Why should the emperor give him the fairy mountain? Now Yue Tianyu is dead, and we are in charge of the nameless fairy mountain at night. No one can say anything."


    Night Han Xuan continued to drink the tea ceremony: "nameless fairy mountain is very important unless father and mother leave the customs."


    Night Han Mo stared at night Han Xuan and said, "brother, when you were closed, Yue Tianyu followed Feng Xian very close. He used to travel side by side and talk and laugh."


    The night Han Xuan''s action of drinking tea suddenly froze. Then he pinched it gently with his right hand. The white jade tea cup was pinched into powder and said in a deep voice: "you didn''t make it up?"


    Night Han Mo said, "how could I make up such a thing? Thirteen and fifteen also saw it. I came forward to scold her and was almost killed by her."


    Night Han Xuan looked at night 13 and said, "is there really such a thing?"


    Night 13 respectfully said, "it''s true."


    Night Han Xuan gently loosened his palm, white jade sand slowly fell on the tea tray from his palm, and night Han ink whispered, "night 13."


    Listening to the full name of Yehan Xuan, ye13 looked chilly and hurriedly said, "my subordinates are here!"


    Night Han Xuan said, "inform night University, mobilize 18 night guards to listen to the order, and follow me to level Qingtian sword sect."


    Listening to the order of Yehan Xuan, Yehan Mo said happily, "elder brother is really wise. All his subordinates should be killed."


    Night 13 didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurriedly said, "subordinate, obey!"


    The 18 night guards are the 18 guards selected by Yehan Xuan''s father before he closed the door. They are the strongest combat power that Yehan Xuan can mobilize. Yeda and Yeer are the first-class masters of Jinxian, and the other 16 are Tianxian. Yesan is the master of the peak of Tianxian. He almost stepped into Jinxian.


    The 18 night guards have a great range of strength. Different candidates can be sent for different things. The last ranking night 18 is only the third level of Tianxian, but everyone''s talent is excellent. They are all candidates who are expected to step into Jinxian. They are the future generals trained by night hanxuan''s father for him.


    All the 18 night guards were sent out. Although there were only 18 people, it showed the firm determination of night Han Xuan.


    Night Han Xuan got up, went to the window, looked at the distant sky and whispered, "Qingtian sword sect? You don''t need to exist in the world."


    The action of night Han Xuan lies under the calm surface of the fairyland, just like a spray, fleeting. In other parts of the fairyland, the undercurrent became stronger and stronger, and countless forces began to gather in the direction of Qingtian fairy mountain.


    Each force is like a storm. When these storms blow to Optimus sword sect, they will converge into a super tornado.


    This is the collision between tornado and Qingtian sword sect. Countless well-informed people in the fairy world seem to feel the depression before the storm. Qingtian fairy mountain, which has been calm for 50 years, is about to usher in a more violent impact this time.


    People are looking forward to it. Qingtian sword sect is like a boat under the huge waves. Without Yue Tianyu, Qingtian sword sect means losing the protection of the emperor. How to face more fierce battles than the original Xianshan guard station and how to create miracles?

 Chapter 1725

    In the small bamboo building, the 18th night guard stood in front of Yehan Xuan. Everyone''s face was cold, especially the head of Yeda. His eyes were full of golden light and exuded dignity that people didn''t dare to look at.


    "Night uncle!" night hanxuan hurriedly got up. Jinxian''s strong position is not general. Although night hanxuan can mobilize them, he should also give them enough respect.


    Under the orders of Yehan Xuan''s parents, he obeys Yehan Xuan, but as long as Yehan Xuan doesn''t reach Jinxian for one day, his status in the Terran will never be as good as Yeda and Yeer. The rest of the night guards are not dissatisfied with the politeness of night University and night ER because night hanxuan is fighting for their position with strength. As long as their strength reaches the level of night University, they can also get corresponding treatment.


    "Don''t be polite, young master." he hugged his fist at night and bowed slightly.


    "I can''t make it!" night Han Xuan gently held it to night University, and then to the people, "I have an enemy. I hope you will sweep it away for me."


    "Yes!" they answered.


    Just as ye hanxuan was about to get up, he seemed to think of something and turned around and said, "what''s the recent whereabouts of Feng Xian on night six."


    Night six hugged her fist and said, "Feng Xian was very sad when she heard that Yue Tianyu was killed in battle. She went to the northern battlefield to kill the enemy and vent her anger."


    The cold in night Han Xuan''s eyes soared and spit out two words coldly: "bitch!"


    Immediately, night Han Xuan ordered: "diversion, northern battlefield."


    Nearby, night cold Mo Lian hurriedly said, "brother, are you going to capture Feng Xian''s heart? It''s really a good opportunity to take advantage of her sadness."


    "Capture your heart?" night Han Xuan smiled disdainfully. "No, I want him to be my woman. If he doesn''t, let him taste my means."


    Night Hanmo''s heart was shocked by the severe earthquake. Even though he had always been brave, he never thought he would dare to be so rude to the descendants of the emperor of heaven. He couldn''t help saying: "brother, she is the most outstanding young generation among the descendants of the emperor of Qing Dynasty."


    Night Han Xuan said faintly, "the emperor of heaven is very busy. How can he care about these little things? And even if the experts under the green emperor are dissatisfied, how can they catch up here and kill me? Publicize it? Hehe, no, now the good and evil are at war. Everything is mainly internal stability. When her body belongs to me, she can ask her elders to propose marriage, and she can only marry."


    After a pause, ye hanxuan said, "now my magic power has greatly increased. The young generation in the fairy world dare to boast of genius except me. If she doesn''t even look up to me, it''s blind. I don''t believe it. Under the command of the green emperor, everyone is blind."


    Night Han Mo''s eyes brightened slightly and said, "it''s really reasonable to hear what you said. Brother, can your mana really be proud of the younger generation?"


    Night Han Xuan said with a faint smile: "I have benefited a lot from millions of years of hard practice. Among the young people under 100000 years old, no one will be my opponent. I am the king of this generation."


    Night Han Xuan sighed, "it''s a pity that Yue Tianyu is dead. Otherwise, if you step on Yue Tianyu''s body, the eldest brother''s reputation can be louder, and you can also take a look at Yue Tianyu''s desperate face before he dies. Unfortunately, it''s a pity."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Northern battlefield, desolate battlefield.


    In this starry sky, desolation and darkness are the main melody. The starry sky is full of large dead stars and meteorite fragments. After the long battle between immortals and evil families, even few burning stars have become.


    This is the main battlefield of immortal experts. Few golden immortals come, which seems to be a tacit understanding between good and evil.


    Among meteorites, a woman in blue held a long sword, and pieces of meteorites were annihilated under her long sword.


    More than a dozen people in black surrounded him. The miserable white light lit up the dark void and surrounded the woman in green. The sword melted by the anger of the evil God fell on the green awn of her protection like raindrops, making her look like a boat in the wind and rain.


    "Kill!" the light on the woman''s body was unsteady. The originally quiet and indifferent pretty face was now completely filled with anger and killing intention. Facing these black robed people, the woman in green seemed to have an indelible hatred.


    "Kill Feng Xian, this is a big fish." the old voice sounded in the black robed crowd, with deep joy.


    "Don''t worry, we missed killing Yue Tianyu, but we can''t miss killing Fengxian. Ha ha, good domain master is wrong. He ran to the battlefield to die. He gave me a great achievement."


    Next to Feng Xian, there are already bodies floating. These are the experts he brought out of Chi city. At the moment, they all died beside him and floated silently in the starry sky with inanimate meteorites. Then, under the magic power of the wrath of the evil god, the bodies burst into blood mist.


    Feng Xian took out a small blue umbrella and emerged above her head to cover the falling sword rain. At the next moment, evil sect experts rushed up and the fierce battle continued to break out.


    The blue light shines on Feng Xian. He kills the enemy and recovers his injury. He supports his body with the magic of the way of wood.


    Feng Xian''s face was full of determination, and a trace of determination vomited out of her mouth with a low roar: "people of the evil clan, I want you to die."


    The battle lasted for a joss stick. After a joss stick, more than ten broken bodies floated in the void around Feng Xian. Feng Xian herself was seriously injured. Both her body and soul suffered heavy damage and was very weak.


    Feng Xian took out the pill from the storage ring and put it into her mouth. Before she swallowed the pill, a mouthful of blood vomited out of her mouth and rushed the pill out of the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Xian said to herself, "I didn''t expect that I would have today."


    Looking at the body in the void, Feng Xian suddenly smiled happily and whispered, "these are just interest, not enough."


    In the meteorite stream, five figures of people in black robes suddenly flew in the distance, which made Feng Xian alert for a moment. Immediately, her pupils suddenly shrunk. These inverted figures turned their backs to themselves.


    "The evil sect? Die!" Feng Xian drained the magic power generated after swallowing the pill again. The emerald green fairy sword turned into a cyan Changhong and hanged five people. Surprisingly, the five people were killed by Feng Xian without the slightest resistance.


    "Those who were blown away?" Feng Xian raised her head and looked up at the meteorite turbulence. There were three human shadows flying towards here.


    After seeing the three, Feng Xian finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Why are you here?"


    It turned out to be Xuanyuan Buke, black cliff and LAN jing''er.


    But the three were also in a mess. Everyone had bloody wounds.


    After seeing Feng Xian, the three were also stunned. Then Heiya laughed and said, "we wanted to call you. Who knows you should go first and don''t open the messenger jade slips."


    Feng Xian said, "I''m afraid of being advised. Naturally, I won''t send a message to the jade slips. Why are you here?"


    Xuanyuan said faintly, "without him, I just want to kill."

 Chapter 1726

    In the starry sky, the space splits and a palace shaped like Kunpeng flies out of it. Then it continues to fly in the starry sky and falls a star behind in the blink of an eye.


    In Kunpeng palace, Song Fei looked at the starry sky and sighed, "finally home."


    Kunpeng palace gradually stopped, and then Song Fei came out of Kunpeng palace. Behind him were Su cancan and many divine beasts, as well as Wang Shishi, Tang Xiaoyue and bailing.


    "Young master Yue, thank you this time." nearly a month later, bailing finally got out of a trance and became a very smart woman.


    Delicate skin, beautiful face, a black dotted white gown, elegant and noble, a woman full of aura.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Miss Bai Ling. I''m just entrusted. I really want to thank you. You should thank Chi Bai and Chi You Shengjun." the woman who can be saved by Chi You Shengjun''s order must be extraordinary. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been protected by the experts of the evil sect and refused to make a deal.


    Lark smiled sweetly and said, "the grace of saving life is no less than that of parents'' childbirth. This kindness must be remembered by lark forever."


    Wang Shishi smiled and said, "sister bailing, it''s not that we won''t meet again in the future. Let''s talk about these things later."


    "Hmm!" bailing seemed to think of something, and a faint blush flashed on his face.


    The white tiger and the Golden Dragon floated around Song Fei. The white tiger whispered, "once again, I feel full of strength. I feel that I can tear everything apart."


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    The other beasts felt the power filled in their bodies and suddenly roared one after another.


    Song Fei did not interrupt their excitement and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, in the fairy world, you will never be suppressed in the future."


    While talking, Song Fei raised his right hand. A cluster of pale gold flames rose from the palm of his hand and swayed gently. He felt the power contained in the flame. A faint smile also appeared at the corners of Song Fei''s mouth.


    Qin Xiaoru is the leader of a month''s blinking and flying outside. Song Fei has practiced in Kunpeng palace for more than 100 years.


    After more than 100 years of understanding the fragments of the sun star, Song Fei''s cultivation has made great progress. Song Fei has a hunch that it is not far for him to break through the eighth stage of Tianxian.


    And after its own flame absorbs the power overflowed by the sun star, the intensity of the flame also increases sharply. As long as it continues to absorb, the time to upgrade to colorful flame will be shortened several times.


    After returning to the fairyland, with the help of the power of Xianquan, Song Fei is confident to make his own strength advance by leaps and bounds again. The biggest harvest this time is the fragment of the sun star.


    Just as they stopped to enjoy the starry sky, a voice suddenly blew up not far from Song Fei: "where are the demons, dare to howl again."


    A black robed figure shot from a distance. When he saw Song Fei''s face clearly, his face suddenly changed greatly, with an unbelievable language: "Yue Tianyu?"


    The next moment, the man in black turned and left.


    In front of the black robed man, the space was suddenly broken, and the unprepared black robed man plunged into the space crack.


    At the next moment, the space crack around Song Fei appeared. Qin Xiaoru stepped out and handed Song Fei a storage ring.


    Jinlong said in a mocking voice, "it''s just an evil believer of an immortal. You dare to come and scold me. If Mrs. Xiao Ru hadn''t done it just now, I would have eaten him raw."


    Qin Xiaoru said, "husband, why was he so surprised when he saw you."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "maybe they''re still looking for me in the explosive Jedi. They thought I was still there." Song Fei felt happy when he thought of leaving them all there and continuing to carefully search for himself who didn''t exist.


    "Eh, someone gave me a voice." Song Fei saw the voice jade slips around his waist shining, and immediately an idea was integrated into the voice jade slips. The next moment a voice came: "who are you?"


    Song Fei was stunned and whispered to himself. He even asked himself who he was. It''s too wonderful.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Song Fei said with a smile, "I said, senior brother, it''s just a few months. You''re so stupid that you don''t know who you''re transmitting to."


    "Yue Tianyu? Younger martial brother?" with deep surprise in Fenghua''s voice, "it''s really you. Aren''t you dead?"


    Song Fei asked inexplicably, "elder martial brother, you sent me to the evil city at the beginning. It turns out that in your heart, I will die when I enter the evil city. No wonder you will be so surprised to see me back. You are not kind. You know I''m going to die, but you don''t advise me."


    "It''s really you. Hahaha, I knew your life was big. How could my Fenghua younger martial brother die so easily." the reaction Fenghua heard a laugh, "where are you? I''ll go to find you."


    Song Fei said, "wait a minute, I''ll look at it with the map." then Song Fei took out Su cancan''s Star River map and told Fenghua his location.


    Fenghua said, "don''t move there until I come to you."


    "OK," Song Fei said.


    After only waiting for half an hour, the figure of Fenghua appeared in front of Song Fei.


    "It''s really you, hahaha, it''s really you. It seems that the evil sect has suffered a great loss this time." he was surprised and happy to see the Fenghua after Song Fei.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "the evil clan did suffer a great loss. I also want to talk to you about military achievements. By the way, how do you know that the evil clan suffered a great loss? It''s reasonable to say that the evil clan can''t leak, and I just came back. How do you know without my news."


    Fenghua squinted at Song Fei and said, "don''t you know that the evil sect has announced your death?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "is the evil sect stupid? Is there any attempt? You know I''m not dead. The evil sect will lose face after spreading the news of my death."


    Fenghua said, "it seems that you really don''t know the hot news in the fairy world."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and then said, "I''ve been on my way. Where can I get information? Elder martial brother, what happened."


    Then Fenghua told Song Fei the news of the death from the evil sect.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of fear for the rest of his life, and whispered, "the evil sect destroyed the explosive Jedi."


    Fenghua said, "I heard it was destroyed by one move, using the power of evil gods."


    Song Fei was shocked and said, "the explosive Jedi is huge. It takes me more than half a day to fly, and there are countless terrible congenital prohibitions in it. The evil god even destroyed it with one move. This power is too terrible."


    The white tiger said, "fortunately, we run fast. We can''t compete with that power."


    After glancing at the white tiger, Fenghua came forward to touch the white tiger''s head in surprise and said in surprise: "Pure blood white tiger, eh, and pure blood four fierce beasts, what are you two? Don''t tell me you are white tiger and Teng snake. There are only two in the whole three realms, and there are no dead bodies left. Where did you come out? You won''t really be white tiger and Teng snake. Come on, little snake, let me verify your blood drops."

 Chapter 1727

    Fenghua took out a small green bowl and said to Teng snake, "come on, little snake, just one bowl."


    Teng snake is very angry and blows to Fenghua in one breath. Teng snake, who controls the way of wind, is equivalent to a powerful spell.


    Fenghua blew a breath at the same time. Although it was not the way of wind, it directly dispersed the magic power of Teng snake. Then a large green hand appeared behind Teng snake and grabbed Teng snake in his hand.


    Looking at the motionless Teng snake, Fenghua smiled happily and said, "just fill this small bowl."


    Song Fei helped his forehead: "if I''m right, elder martial brother, your bowl is the magic weapon of celestial tools. It''s not enough to fill your bowl and drain the blood of ten Teng snakes. Are you going to murder my men?"


    "Oh, you see. Hahaha, how could senior brother harm you." the Emerald Green Mana disappeared, the Teng snake was free and glared at Fenghua.


    As like as two peas, he looked at his face and said, "the city is gorgeous and beautiful. This face is just like the white one in the rumor."


    Bai Yu''s face was cold, and he didn''t like Fenghua''s hot eyes at all.


    The charming suddenly felt boring and changed his eyes again.


    "Little girl Su cancan, I''d like to meet Lord Fenghua." Su cancan has a happy smile on his face. "Lord Fenghua finally looks at the little girl with his eyes."


    Fenghua said with a smile, "it''s not that we just saw you, but that we are all our own people. Don''t be so polite. Look at you, are you going to follow Yue Tianyu?"


    "Yes!" Su cancan''s smile converged with a serious voice, "Su cancan officially disappeared after I stepped into the land of the fairyland. The little woman''s name was su Yuehan."


    Fenghua said, "I wanted to persuade you. I didn''t think you were so conscious, but don''t worry. No matter your name is Su cancan or Su Yuehan, I won''t forget your meritorious deeds for the fairy world, the Heavenly Emperor will not forget, and the fairy world will not forget. Now, it''s time for me to help you unlock the seal."


    Su Yuehan blinked: "seal?"


    Fenghua said, "when I chose you to be the inner world, I sealed a part of your power. In this way, your soul power will not be discovered by the experts of the evil family. Even evil gods can''t be discovered as long as they don''t have the real will."


    "Oh, so it is." Su Yuehan said.


    Fenghua said, "are you unhappy?"


    Su Yuehan wondered more and more: "should I be happy to untie the seal? Anyway, it''s not the same if I return to the fairy world."


    This time it''s Fenghua''s turn to help: "This is the only twin soul in ancient and modern times. After I untie the seal, without the interference of another will, your soul can communicate freely. Both the cultivation speed and understanding ability are twice that of ordinary people. In addition, you can cultivate two spirits, store twice the mana, and the mana operation can be doubled. Anyway, there are all kinds of infinite functions. You are not happy?"


    Su Yuehan''s eyes widened: "you never told me."


    Fenghua said with a smile: "if I told you that you could have become an immortal master, in fact, your talent would be sealed by me, your state of mind would be chaotic. Don''t be angry, don''t forget, I erased that consciousness for you, otherwise you won''t get the real power of twin souls with her interference."


    Su Yuehan gently bit her jade teeth and said, "it''s your fault that I''ve been practicing for hundreds of millions of years. Do you know that even in the evil sect, I also want to be an immortal master. Now tell me, I used to waste my time in vain."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it up to you." Fenghua hurriedly said, "you can make up for your spells, skills and magic weapons, or I can introduce you a husband."


    "Bullying people too much!" Su Yuehan roared and rushed to Fenghua, who hurriedly ran to avoid in the starry sky.


    Qin Xiaoru came to Song Fei and whispered, "sister Su has never been so lively."


    Song Fei sighed: "she has been depressed for too long. She has been alone in the evil city for a long time, and there are people who are incompatible with her. If she is not determined, I''m afraid she will get sick. Elder martial brother also sees her state of mind, so he will relax with her. However, elder martial brother really owes her."


    After a while, Su Yuehan''s spirit was much better, and then Fenghua began to use her magic to unlock the seal for her.


    Su Yuehan crossed her knees in the void. Fenghua gently grabbed it above her head. A cyan halo was caught by him, and then pinched into a cyan light to dissipate.


    Su Yuehan seemed too comfortable and gave a hum. The whole person had a feeling of lightness. After a while, Su Yuehan said, "I feel that my understanding has been improved at least ten times. I can''t figure out how to solve the problem before. Now I feel like a piece of paper in front of me, which can be broken easily."


    Fenghua said: "the power of twin souls has just been opened, and the mystery can only be found by yourself. However, since it is the only existence in ancient and modern times, it must have its uniqueness, so it''s up to you to dig it."


    "Hmm!" Su Yuehan said, "Fenghua, what about your compensation."


    Fenghua Road: "If you have made great achievements, your rewards will not disappoint you. The above also agreed. Now you can give you several rewards. The first is the milk of the earth, the second is the skill, the third is the magic weapon, the fourth spell and the fifth pill. The milk of the earth weighs 100000 kg. You can choose a golden immortal level skill suitable for you. You can choose three golden immortal tools in our arsenal, As for the golden fairy, you can take away whatever you like, as long as the quantity is no more than 1000. After you choose the magic formula, you will be given a complete set. As for the pill, there are 100000 pills, all levels, and 100 golden fairy. Of course, there are many rewards for immortal stones. You will not see the above treasures. "


    Listening to Fenghua''s introduction, Song Fei swallowed his saliva and said, "what a rich reward."


    Not to mention anything else, one hundred thousand kilograms of earth''s milk is enough to make Song Fei salivate. If you exchange it for gold fairies, it is enough to exchange dozens of various gold fairies.


    Fenghua shook her head and said, "it''s not too much to give her the ultimate skill with the credit of Yuehan. It''s a pity that the final skill tests her understanding. Second, it''s also the treasure of various forces. She can''t understand the skill of Lingyun City, so she can only give it up."


    Song Fei looked at Fenghua obliquely and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t make excuses. It''s not easy to give her the ultimate skill? Find someone to buy it."


    Fenghua Road: "If the ultimate skill can be bought, it''s too worthless. None of the great ancestors and the five heavenly emperors will lack treasures. Moreover, other forces are not willing to take out the treasures of the ultimate skill. Moreover, the ultimate skill depends on their savvy. If they really have that savvy, they can learn the ultimate skill for free under the door of the super forces. Why spend a big price to buy it."


    Song Fei showed a strange smile on his face and said with a smile: "so, if you can really buy it, elder martial brother is willing to pay any price for sister Su?"

 Chapter 1728

    Song Fei showed a strange smile on his face and said with a smile: "so, if you can really buy it, elder martial brother is willing to pay any price for sister Su?"


    Fenghua was stunned. Then he looked at Song Fei with a meaningful smile and said, "although I haven''t returned to the fairy world for a long time, I''ve heard that you have some means to teach people the ultimate skill. Why, just came back, I wanted to pit your senior brother."


    Song Fei smiled, "how can you? I just feel guilty that you can''t give her the ultimate skill because you''ve worked so hard for sister Su, elder martial brother. As elder martial brother said, the shop operates some skills. If elder martial brother wants, younger brother is willing to give you a 20% discount."


    Fenghua said, "we need a 20% discount between our martial brothers?"


    Song Fei said, "little brother, you are the second generation of the largest officials in the fairy world. Don''t bargain."


    Fenghua smiled faintly and said, "well, you can make a price. It''s a skill involving the way of yin and Yang."


    Song Fei was surprised: "Yin and Yang? Sister Su''s talent is the golden way."


    Fenghua said, "that''s the talent that hasn''t untied the seal of the soul before. Twin souls, one Yin and one Yang, is the best talent for cultivating the way of yin and Yang."


    Song Fei took out a black-and-white soul mark and emerged in the void. He smiled and said, "a million kilograms of milk of the earth. How about it? It''s very cheap."


    Fenghua pondered for a while: "if you sell this skill to Shenshan, the price is low. OK, elder martial brother, I will send the milk of the earth to your fairy mountain in half a month."


    "It''s worthy of being a senior brother, and doing things is straightforward." Song Fei was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. The milk of a million catties of earth is an absolutely huge wealth, which is better than the nameless fairy mountain for myself at present.


    Of course, for the heavenly emperors, the value of the nameless fairy mountain is far greater than the milk of the earth, which is an eternal treasure, and the milk of the earth, no matter how precious, is one drop less.


    With so many milk of the earth, the sun is really hot and colorful. There is no suspense. The cultivation of the golden body can surpass other parts again.


    The ultimate skill is really worth the price, and it is better than it. But if Fenghua didn''t take the lead, Song Fei still didn''t dare to sell, even Fengxian couldn''t do it. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Fengxian, but because of Fengxian''s status, he can''t make decisions on major events, but Fenghua is different. His influence is second only to a few limited people such as the Qing emperor.


    Fenghua didn''t ask Song Fei how to get his soul mark, but said, "if you still have the same soul mark, brother is willing to buy it at the same price, the milk of the earth and magic weapons can be used."


    Song Fei said, "now the milk of the earth is enough. If you still want the soul mark, please prepare enough gold fairies. I want the flying sword as the main weapon, supplemented by other magic weapons. If there are other treasures, I just don''t know what kind of soul mark you want, senior brother."


    Fenghua pondered for a while and said, "under my father''s command, there are several meritorious men who have made great achievements for the fairy world. If they can exchange for their soul mark, their strength can be better. They can also contribute more when killing evil families in the future."


    Song Fei said, "hero of the Terran, I shouldn''t have asked for any conditions, but the Qingtian sword sect is rising at the moment, so I can only exchange with my senior brother."


    Fenghua shook her head and said, "as long as you don''t ask for Xuanyuan sword and other treasures, ordinary gold fairies, we still go out of the ground. Half a month later, I''ll go to Qingtian fairy mountain to talk to you about the exchange."


    Song Fei said, "please keep it a secret for me, senior brother. Although others speculate that I have special means, it''s one thing to speculate, and it''s another thing to be confirmed. If it''s confirmed by the evil sect, I''m afraid I''ll use the will of the evil god to kill me directly."


    Fenghua nodded and said, "don''t worry. By the way, when the news of your death reaches the fairy world, some people are ready to move. Some of your friends went to the desolate battlefield to kill the enemy in order to avenge you. These people are loving and righteous."


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "good friends? But Fengxian Xuanyuan won''t take them."


    "It''s them." Fenghua said, "if you hurry now, you may be able to save their lives. You can''t even find the body later."


    After that, Fenghua''s body disappeared.


    Song Fei roared, "Hey, Feng Xian is your descendant. You are indifferent."


    The ethereal voice came: "my wind family will never raise flowers in the greenhouse. If the descendants of the wind family die in the battlefield, they will die."


    "You''re cruel." Song Fei gritted his teeth. "While saying let them die, he told me, you..."


    "Husband!" Qin Xiaoru interrupted Song Fei''s soliloquy.


    There was a murderous flash in Song Fei''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "the three killed the enemy for me. There must be nothing wrong, otherwise I will feel guilty all my life. Xiao Ru, go all out to the desolate battlefield. Everyone, prepare for the war."


    "Yes!" shouted the beasts.


    "Xiao Ru, you also shut down the jade slips. Since so many people think we are dead, let''s die temporarily. I want to see what ghosts and ghosts will come out when I''m away."


    In the desolate battlefield, the subordinates who had fought with Feng Xian and others either died or were sent back to the fairyland by them. Only the remaining four people were constantly fighting.


    The blood dyed the robe red, making the four people look like they were picked up from the blood.


    Mana is constantly drying up, pills are constantly consumed, the wound is broken when it is healed, and continue to take pills to recover.


    "Hahaha, cool, I''ve never killed anyone so happily." Heiya kept cutting down the man in black robe with an earthy yellow fairy sword. Taking advantage of the gap, he wiped the blood on his face with his right hand, which made his face more bright red.


    Twenty three bodies have floated around, and there are eight enemies in front. You can have a rest as long as you kill these eight people. If you can''t kill them, the exhausted four don''t know what heavy price to pay.


    The Qing emperor''s Heart Sutra was running wildly in Feng Xian''s body. Two blue streamers penetrated into the three people''s body, which shocked the three people''s spirit and killed the enemy more fiercely.


    "Kill!" black cliff, Xuanyuan Buke and LAN jing''er rushed ahead, with ferocious faces like demons. Their bodies shone brightly, urging mana to continue to work hard with the people in front. Feng Xian keeps up and continues to devote her strength to the three.


    Just halfway through the distance, the four people saw eight people in front of them and suddenly burst out a flame. The four people were slightly surprised and thought they had displayed some unknown magic weapon.


    But I saw that after the flames on the eight people started to burn their bodies. Under the burning of the flame, their bodies burned more and more like pouring oil. Within a breath, they burned them into nothingness.


    The remaining storage rings were floating in the void, and everything seemed so strange.


    "Who!" Xuanyuan suddenly turned his head and shouted in a direction behind him.

 Chapter 1729

    As Xuanyuan couldn''t drink, the four people turned their eyes behind them and narrowed their eyes at the distance.


    In the distance, a light and shadow shot quickly, and slowly changed from a small white spot to a human shadow. Then the four heard a mocking voice: "it''s not interesting to kill the enemy without calling me."


    Listening to the familiar voice, the pupils of the four people suddenly widened and showed unbelievable expressions one after another.


    "Yue, senior brother Yue." Lan jing''er choked speechlessly. She thought that after killing the evil sect, she must tell a lot of suppressed words to the void, but when she saw the real person, she couldn''t say a word.


    One hand holding LAN jing''er''s little hand is Feng Xian.


    Feng Xian smiled softly and said, "he didn''t die. I knew he was an immortal cockroach. It''s not so easy to die."


    LAN jing''er broke her tears into a smile and whispered to Feng Xian, "Sister Feng, why are your eyes red."


    Feng Xian said as if nothing had happened: "fresh blood."


    "You''re not dead, hahaha, so you''re not dead." black cliff jumped and jumped, flew to Song Fei''s side and hugged him with a big bear.


    "Don''t expect me to die!" looking at the smiles on their faces, Song Fei was very happy. It''s very rare to get such a friend in his life, not to mention four people.


    Feng Xian pulls LAN jing''er forward, stands in front of Song Fei, and whispers, "if you''re not dead, we don''t send a message. We thought you were dead."


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "I''m really sorry. I''m far away in the depths of the battlefield and can''t send back the news."


    Feng Xian said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you live."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t come forward, stretched out his palm and slapped Song Fei together. Then the two thumbs clasped each other''s thumbs, and all their words turned into a simple action.


    Sometimes, thanks are superfluous. We have to keep this intention in mind. Since we are close friends, there is no doubt about each other''s intentions.


    They are the pride of heaven. Behind them is the most powerful force in the fairy world. They don''t want what song Fei has. Song Fei can''t afford what they have. But such a proud son of heaven almost died in order to avenge a friend. Such feelings are rare in the world.


    Song Fei''s right hand was open in front of him. Then a blue light appeared in the palm of his hand to cover the four people. After covering the four people, the blue light turned into four clear springs to wash the three people''s bodies. The four people who were originally covered with blood became clean in an instant, and even the blood stained on their robes disappeared.


    Black cliff said with a smile, "the blood stained robe is a symbol of a hero. You have destroyed all my glory."


    Song Fei asked with a smile, "have you killed enough."


    Feng Xian said, "I haven''t killed enough, but seeing you as a nuisance, I don''t even want to kill the enemy. Now I don''t want to kill."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you want to kill, I''ll kill enough with you. If you don''t want to kill, go back."


    LAN jing''er said, "brothers and sisters, I have gained a lot from killing the enemy. I want to go back to seclusion. I don''t know what you think."


    Originally, LAN jing''er was not familiar with the three people, but this time she shared life and death and forged a deep friendship with Xuanyuan Buke. This is something LAN jing''er never thought of before. She is a disciple of Shenshan, but she is not a core disciple. In addition, LAN jing''er has a lot of thoughts and is different from Xuanyuan Buke''s personality. Under normal circumstances, LAN jing''er will not have too deep intersection with the three people, But things in the world are so magical.


    Black cliff said, "I won''t kill either. It''s all blood and bodies. I vomited. This time I ran out secretly from my fiancee. It''s time to go back and accompany them."


    Just when the five people were laughing, a violent voice suddenly came from a distance. The voice was gloomy and sounded very uncomfortable: "Feng Xian stays, and the others go."


    In the distant void, a golden light turned into PI Lian and shot. Then they saw a slender handsome young man in golden robe leading 18 people in black. In addition, he was followed by a young man familiar to Song Fei.


    "Night cold ink, is he? What does he come to do? Who is he following?" Song Fei whispered, but although the other party''s tone was strong, Song Fei was indifferent and looked at them with an indifferent expression.


    Song Fei looked at the young man in the lead and said, "the power of the Ninth level immortal. He is a leader in the young generation. I don''t know his specific age." then he glanced over the young man and threw his eyes on two middle-aged men. He secretly said that the magic power of the two first-level Jinxian experts was condensed but not dispersed, and there was a sharp breath emerging, It seems that these two sharp men have been consolidated in the first level of Jinxian, and have the mystery and power of Jinxian''s strong.


    To reach the golden immortal realm, everyone is a peerless genius. It becomes more difficult to challenge beyond the level. Unless there is a huge gap in skills, a small realm is complete rolling.


    The pupil of black cliff suddenly contracted and looked at the man in gold robe and said, "night cold Xuan, what do you mean."


    Song Fei''s heart moved and secretly said that he was Yehan Xuan. Song Fei once remembered that when he killed Yehan Mo, the other party shouted that he had a big brother called Yehan Xuan. That sentence that my big brother is Yehan Xuan made Song Fei''s memory particularly profound.


    Night Han Xuan''s side, night Han Mo suddenly pointed to Song Fei and shouted excitedly: "Yue Tianyu, brother, he is Yue Tianyu, he didn''t die."


    "Oh, Yue Tianyu?" night hanxuan''s eyes shot at Song Fei like two swords, then nodded and slowly said, "it''s pretending to be dead, but since you''ve died once, you don''t care to die again, Yue Tianyu, do you want me to do it or do it yourself."


    Night cold ink hurriedly said: "brother, don''t let him die so happy. First pull out his soul. I''ll torture him well and kill my revenge. I can''t end it with such a knife."


    Night Han Xuan stood up his left palm in front of night Han Mo, motioned him not to speak, and then said to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, I mean what I say and give you three breath time to consider. After three breath, you have no choice."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three!"


    Three breaths passed quickly, and night Han Xuan said faintly, "it''s really a generation who won''t give in easily. Since you''ve given you a chance and you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me."


    Feng Xian frowned and said, "night Han Xuan, are you crazy?"


    Night Han Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility, coldly looked at Feng Xian and said in a deep voice: "bitch, kill Yue Tianyu, I''ll make you my woman in this northern battlefield."


    "Presumptuous!" Xuanyuan couldn''t drink, "hold your mouth. How can you insult the descendants of the emperor of heaven? Even the insult on your mouth is a great sin."

 Chapter 1730

    "Ha ha!" ye hanxuan laughed, "this is the northern battlefield. The strong are respected. You so-called descendants of the emperor of heaven will only disgrace your ancestors. Young generation, I am the real supreme and I am the strongest. You have the name of the descendants of the emperor of heaven, but you don''t have the strength of the emperor of heaven. I, ye hanxuan, will become the sixth emperor of heaven."


    Black cliff shook his head and said, "become the sixth emperor of heaven? You are really crazy, and it is more serious than rabies."


    Night cold Xuan''s serious flashed a killing opportunity, and then well hid the killing intention in his heart. He said coldly: "you are the descendants of the emperor of heaven, I won''t kill you. But if you speak unkindly again, I will give you an unforgettable lesson."


    While talking, ye hanxuan''s right hand was open around him, and the light on his palm became brighter and brighter. At the next moment, his body rushed out and flew at top speed towards Song Fei''s body.


    On the way to the flight, ye hanxuan laughed loudly and said, "do you feel the incomparable power? Let you know what is the real genius. The geniuses in your eyes have become waste compared with me."


    "So crazy, let me experience your so-called talent strength." black cliff roared, his hands danced in front of him, and the earthy yellow breath appeared in his chest, which condensed into a mountain and flew towards the night cold Xuan.


    The mountains are incomparably thick and have the powerful power of the immortal earth, giving people a sense of being invincible.


    "Black cliff, you''re still far away." the light in Yehan Xuan''s hand soared, and the palm of his hand took the golden light and clapped it to the flying mountains. The golden light flashed on the surface of the mountains. The next moment, the mountains cracked, and the golden light stabbed out inside like a sword. The light was more and more, and the whole mountain collapsed and dissipated into an earthy yellow air flow.


    The black cliff whose mana was broken suddenly took a step back, and there was a slight bloodstain flowing out of the corner of his mouth. This time, the power of counterattack hurt him.


    "The Yellow Dragon is proud of the sky!" Xuanyuan couldn''t take a step forward. With his loud drink, the light of his two arms soared. Then two earthy yellow dragons appeared on his arms. The dragons entangled each other and rushed towards Xuanyuan Buke''s body.


    "The dragon spirit of Xuanyuan family." a trace of jealousy flashed in night hanxuan''s eyes, and then the light in the palm of his right hand rose again. The golden light turned into a long sword. A sword stood on the head of the Yellow Dragon and directly smashed a Yellow Dragon into the most basic vitality.


    His left hand was raised, and the light in the palm of his hand was unsteady. At the moment when the Yellow Dragon jumped on his body, a golden light suddenly shot out from the palm of his hand and smashed the head of the Yellow Dragon.


    Xuanyuan''s spell of pressing the bottom of the box was broken in an instant.


    The next moment, Yehan Xuan''s right hand gently popped up, and a golden light blew on Xuanyuan Buke''s chest and blew him out.


    Xuanyuan''s body is getting closer and closer, and the smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger. All his eyes are on Song Fei. He said in a grim voice: "in this world, some people are not you can blaspheme, some people are not you can approach, and their dignity and inferiority are orderly and different. Today I''ll teach you what is the great gift of human relations. If you don''t know the consequences of dignity and inferiority, you have to use your life as the price."


    "Night Han Xuan, stop." Feng Xian and LAN jing''er block in front of night Han Xuan together. Feng Xian is colder. "Don''t make a mistake. If you turn around and leave now, I can let Tianyu let you go."


    "Give me a break? Tianyu? Is so affectionate, bitch." night Han Xuan said coldly, completely different from the gentle and indifferent young master in ordinary days. His ferocious face seemed to destroy everything he saw in front of him.


    Feng Xian''s company completely sank down and said loudly, "you''re clean when you die, but even if you want to die, don''t give people trouble. Tianyu wants to kill you, just like crushing an mole ant, but the storm after your death will bring countless troubles to the living people."


    Night Han Xuan stopped in front of Feng Xian, took a serious look at Feng Xian, and then drank coldly: "if you don''t get away, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    In the distance, night Han Mo said loudly, "Feng Xian, my brother is the strongest of the young generation. You don''t have to say these words to scare us. All the people in our night family climbed out of the sea of blood. How can they be cheated by your mere words."


    Feng Xian looked at Ye Hanmo and shouted: "shut up, the ancestors of Ye family climbed out of the sea of blood. Yes, they also made great achievements for the fairyland. But you, ye Hanmo, are just an unknown moth. You are a dandy who can''t accomplish anything but defeat. You''re hurting your brother."


    Feng Xian was really angry. She stopped ye hanxuan. She really didn''t want his parents to appear because of Ye hanxuan''s death. She knew that Optimus sword sect needed a quiet time to recuperate. If ye hanxuan''s parents came with hatred, it would cause immeasurable damage to Optimus sword sect.


    Song Fei sighed in his heart. He just understood Feng Xian''s concerns, so he didn''t stop Feng Xian. Each of these super power disciples came out small, old and endless, and brought countless troubles to himself.


    The grudge between himself and rosefinch Phoenix hasn''t been solved yet. Unexpectedly, another night home that makes Feng Xian worry about.


    In the distance, the night cold ink continued to roar: "Yue Tianyu, can you only hide behind women? Where''s your original momentum? Ha ha, Yue Tianyu, you''re a coward."


    Song Fei smiled, took a step forward, and gently pushed away Feng Xian and LAN jing''er. After seeing Song Fei''s action, the night cold ink in the distance thought his provocation was successful and smiled proudly.


    "Tianyu!" Feng Xian whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Lan jing''er said.


    Song Fei said softly with a smile, "I understand what you mean. Do you think I will kill him because I can''t stand his provocation?"


    A trace of amazement flashed on their faces, and their eyes seemed to say, isn''t it?


    Yue Tianyu has risen all the way, but he has killed many people.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you underestimate me too much, or overestimate him. Do you think a giant dragon will care about the provocation of a mole ant?"


    The people were stunned again. Heiya laughed and said, "it''s a very good metaphor. Hahaha, that''s right. Compared with your brother, ye hanxuan, who claims to be a genius, is the gap between mole ants and dragons."


    Night Han Xuan''s face seemed to freeze coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, as if he was repressing. When he repressed to a certain extent, more terrible power would break out.


    Song Fei then said, "I stood on the cloud and watched a little ant waving its tentacles at me. No matter how angry and provocative he was, I would only laugh off. Because we don''t live at the same level at all. Maybe I smiled because its angry actions were interesting."

 Chapter 1731

    "No matter how angry and provocative he is at me, I will only laugh away. Because we don''t live at the same level at all, maybe I smile because its angry actions are interesting." song Feidao.


    This metaphor is novel, but it is very appropriate to reflect Song Fei''s current ideas. For today''s young generation, Song Fei really has no interest in fighting.


    If I entered the original Shendi secret realm and faced all kinds of provocations from Tang Yu, I might smile and slap my face.


    When the realm gap is large and the horizon is high, some people naturally don''t care. Before, Tang Yu was killed because Tang Yu always posed a threat to him. Now, even if Tang Yu is alive, he is only a mole ant in Song Fei''s eyes. At most, he is regarded as a sharpener of Qingtian sword school.


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, Feng Xian finally stepped back and stood quietly behind Song Fei.


    Heiya laughed and all his anger disappeared. The whole person was very happy. He laughed and said, "hahaha, the anger of ants is interesting. It''s too interesting. What''s the matter with your face, night Han Xuan? It seems very unhappy. Smile, or you can stretch out your angry tentacles now."


    Such words are the biggest disgrace to yehanxuan, who claims to be the pride of heaven and the first person of the young generation. From small to large, everyone is respectful and praising him. No one has ever dared to insult himself like this.


    It was more painful than killing him. His anger was about to erupt and burn the people in front of him.


    "That''s enough." night Han Xuan raised his head suddenly, and looked at Song Fei ferociously, "To give you time to show off your tongue is my last kindness to you. I admit that you have angered me, which will only make your suffering more painful. Stupid man, let you pay the price now. My appearance will no longer be the age when there are no tigers in the mountains. You monkey is called the king."


    Night Han Xuan''s light rose sharply, approaching Song Fei step by step, and his power broke out in an all-round way.


    Night Han Xuan had absolute confidence in his strength. He seemed to see that Song Fei''s face changed greatly under the impact of his momentum at the next moment. Then he felt his real strength and turned pale. He just didn''t know whether Yue Tianyu knelt down to beg for mercy or resisted stubbornly.


    After taking a step, night Han Xuan saw that Song Fei was still standing in place and was not forced back by his momentum as imagined.


    The night cold Xuan thought: "it has some strength, but it depends on how long you endure." the next moment, the night cold Xuan took a step again.


    "Hmm?" night Han Xuan was a little surprised. Song Fei was still a calm expression in front of him, and his momentum was like a huge wave patting on the reef.


    "It''s good to be calm. I managed to hold back under the impact of my momentum." With his strength, ye hanxuan has the confidence to attack the strongest of the young generation in the fairyland. Even Huo Bai, the first person of the young generation of Shenshan, can''t withstand the impact of his momentum. Ye hanxuan, with unprecedented confidence, doesn''t believe that Song Fei can stop his momentum by strength, so it can only be attributed to the good determination of the other party.


    Heiya and Xuanyuan Buke and others looked at yehanxuan with great interest. They had heard of Song Fei''s outstanding performance in the changguan trial. Although the changguan trial made Shenshan shut up about the content of the trial because of the interference of evil gods, they knew Song Fei''s deeds of pressing Mu Qing and Huo Bai.


    Night Han Xuan just left the pass, and his subordinates thought Song Fei was dead. Naturally, he didn''t have time to tell him about it. However, with his current self-confidence, even if he learned that Song Fei was defeating Huo Bai and Mu Qing, he wouldn''t care at all.


    The unprecedented expansion of confidence is unstoppable.


    Time passed quickly. When Han Xuan came to Song Fei that night, he still didn''t see Song Fei retreat under the impact of his momentum. Instead, he raised his mouth, just like watching a monkey playing.


    The unknown fire suddenly ran up on the ground, and the golden light in the hands of night Han Xuan was even more shining. He shouted loudly: "no matter what magic weapon you use to resist my momentum, you can''t reverse the reality that you are waste. Waste is waste, even if you have a treasure is waste."


    The golden light condensed into a lightsaber and cut it hard towards Song Fei''s right arm.


    Looking at the lightsaber of night hanxuan, a trace of amazement flashed in Song Fei''s eyes. The lightsaber gave Song Fei the feeling that it was not only the magic power of jinzhidao, but also the combination of magic weapon and magic power.


    A special treasure looks familiar.


    At the moment when the lightsaber was cut off, everyone''s expressions were extremely rich. Except that the 18th night guard was indifferent, Feng Xian and others looked like watching the play. The expression on the distant night Han Mo''s face was somewhat similar to that of Feng Xian and others, but a little more happy.


    Song Fei stretched out his right arm, raised his index finger and middle finger to face the lightsaber of night Han Xuan, and unexpectedly clamped the lightsaber with his index finger.


    Night Han Xuan smiled grimly and laughed at Song Fei''s overestimation, as if his whole arm was neatly cut in half under his lightsaber at the next moment.


    "Ding!" the crisp sound of metal hitting rang through the whole audience. The transmission of the sound completely violated the law of the need for media in the void, pierced the sky like lightning and spread to everyone''s ears.


    It sounds so incredible to night hanxuan and others.


    At this moment, the pupils of Yeda and Yeer suddenly contracted, and they repeatedly realized that they had some gaffes. They soon recovered to their cold touch. Maybe it''s not worth fighting in their eyes at the moment.


    "How could it be like this." night hanxuan stared at his lightsaber and Song Fei''s fingers. They were like a whole, and he couldn''t make his lightsaber move forward.


    In ye hanxuan''s heart, he is the strongest genius. This confidence expands unprecedentedly. The more confidence expands, the more difficult it is to accept such a fact. In his eyes, Yue Tianyu is just a clown. How can he catch his sword.


    How is that possible? How is that possible? A series of greetings came to my mind. I didn''t believe that the clown in my eyes could surpass me.


    "You die for me!" night Han Xuan''s ferocious face uttered a roar from the bottom of the earth. His left hand formed a sword finger and fiercely stabbed Song Fei''s forehead. He even wanted to point out Song Fei''s divine knowledge and destroy everything about Song Fei.


    This blow unexpectedly ordered Song Fei''s forehead as he wished. There was no scene of forehead breaking. Instead, a sharp pain came from the end of his fingers. When he stared at his fingers with unbelievable eyes, he found that both fingers were broken and turned into flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1732

    Night Han Xuan sent out a shocked and trembling voice: "my finger, unexpectedly, is broken."


    He used his mana to point at the opposite forehead and tried to break his soul. The final result was that his fingers were broken, which was a great blow to his arrogant heart.


    "How can I? I''m a genius. I''m the strongest of the younger generation. How can I fail?" night hanxuan said to himself, "I have the best resources, the best cultivation environment and the strongest expert guidance. How can I be better than you."


    "Pa!" with the sound of a voice, the voice of night cold Xuan suddenly stopped.


    Night Han Xuan subconsciously covered his face, looked at Song Fei''s palm incredulously, and immediately shouted, "you hit me? How can it be? I''m the strongest genius of the young generation, how can you hit me..."


    "Pa!" another slap slapped and fanned Yehan Xuan''s face to the other side. From beginning to end, Yehan Xuan could only see a shadow. Before he could Dodge, there was a hot pain on his face. The speed was not that he could avoid at all.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m the king of the younger generation. None of the young people is my opponent."


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" several slaps in succession, completely blindfolded Yehan Xuan, and also defeated his unprecedented expansion of self-confidence.


    All this happened too quickly. Even Heiya and others grew up and watched Song Fei beat ye hanxuan with an almost insulting behavior.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "genius? I''m a genius. I''m not a genius. I''m not qualified to let me do it. Come on, let''s continue."


    "This is not true." night Han Xuan roared.


    "Pa!"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "well, it''s not true, so don''t care."


    "I''m a genius!"


    "Pa!"


    Song Fei said, "I just told you that it''s not a genius who doesn''t deserve me."


    Night Han Xuan suddenly retreated and took a big breath. He seemed to calm down. He looked at Song Fei with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "you must die. If you don''t cut yourself, I will let everyone around you be buried with you, your friends, your relatives and your subordinates of Qingtian sword sect."


    Song Fei''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit and said coldly, "you want to force me to kill you."


    "No, you can''t kill me. You''re just an immortal realm. There are 18 night guards behind me. As long as they fight, you''re not an opponent at all. Even if you''re a golden immortal, even if your strength is stronger than night guards, I can still dispatch more powerful experts to kill you." night hanxuan said, "You expect these people in front of you to save you. They can''t stop the people I want to kill. But now I don''t want to kill you with night guards, but let you decide by yourself, make you feel desperate and end your life in despair. If you decide by yourself, I can spare the people around you."


    Song Fei sighed and then said faintly, "there was a saying that lied to you just now. I won''t kill you. It''s not because there is a big gap between you and me, but because Xiao Qi said just now that your parents have made great war achievements for the fairy world, so spare your life, but if you ask for death, I''ll help you."


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, I admit to belittle you, but so what? Even if you have more talent than me, you still have only one way to die if you have no power." night hanxuan laughed.


    "It''s really noisy." Song Fei raised his hand and slapped him again towards Yehan Xuan. This time, he directly slapped him. Yehan Xuan''s face was full of killing expression, and the quarrel was blood flowing. Around him, several teeth followed him.


    The black cliff in the distance laughed loudly and said, "ha ha, Shuang, this slap is so cool."


    Feng Xian said coldly, "it''s up to you. Not everyone can be provoked."


    Yeda and Yeer came forward, one left and one right caught Yehan Xuan''s body, but they still didn''t make a move without Yehan Xuan''s command.


    Night Han Xuan covered half of his swollen face, and his high momentum disappeared completely. Like a resentful woman, he pointed to Song Fei and shouted, "night is big, cripple him."


    "Yeda takes command!" Yeda looses Yehan Xuan''s arm, and then focuses on Song Fei''s face. The palm of his right hand is empty towards Song Fei. Around Song Fei, golden lights begin to emerge. The light is like a sword and silk, and it keeps cutting Song Fei''s body.


    Black cliff looked at Song Fei and said, "brother, be careful! This is the power of Jinxian level."


    With the action of the night University, the faces of Xuanyuan Buke and others completely sank. Although they had great confidence in Song Fei, they would not think that Song Fei had the ability to fight against Jinxian. Moreover, they heard that Song Fei used special means to defeat a Jinxian in the long-term trial.


    Now, there are two Jinxian in front of Song Fei.


    Feng Xian shouted: "stop, the golden immortal level strong can''t be used to fight against the genius of the fairy world. If you don''t stop, you can''t afford the punishment of the Heavenly Emperor."


    The night University seemed not to hear, and continued to exert its strength.


    Feng Xian and the other four planned to come forward to stop them, but they saw a wave of Yeer''s sleeve. The four were forced away by invisible forces and could not get close to Song Fei''s battlefield and Yeda''s battlefield at all.


    Feng Xian shouted, "don''t keep it. No matter what today, you can''t hurt Tianyu."


    "Don''t do it!" Song Fei said faintly, and his words were full of strong self-confidence, which made the four people subconsciously follow Song Fei''s decision and stop helping.


    The next moment, looking at the direction of Yehan Xuan, he whispered, "who is more powerful than his men? OK, Xiaobai and Xiaojin, you two come out."


    "Guild leader, can you change your name? How do I feel that the word Xiaobai means a fool." a portal appeared around me, and then a strong man with long snow-white hair walked out of the portal.


    "I also think Xiao Jin is bad." beside the white haired man, there is a blonde man. They stand around Song Fei like two iron towers.


    They are the human form of Golden Dragon and white tiger.


    Feeling the power of the golden way around them, the corners of their mouths turned up slightly. Among the three worlds, what kind of creatures can catch up with the divine beast white tiger when it comes to the talent of the golden way, even the golden dragon, which is also a divine beast, is still a little inferior in the talent of the golden way.


    Seeing the two people appear, the pupils of Yeda and Yeer suddenly shrink. Jinxian realm is very sensitive to danger. From the two people, they feel an unmatched breath.


    But soon they put this feeling down again. They are night guards. They are finally night guards of the night family. Nothing can make them shrink back.


    At the next moment, the mana of Yeda suddenly shrinks and turns into a big net to wrap Song Fei in it.

 Chapter 1733

    The golden net condensed into essence and wrapped Song Fei''s body. Song Fei was like a fish in a fishing net.


    The net ground is very tight. If not for experts of the same level, the net wires are enough to cut the body in the net into pieces of flesh and blood, even the yuan God can''t be spared.


    Without Yehan Xuan''s order, Yeda didn''t use the power of the golden net to cut Song Fei.


    The next moment, the night University grabbed the other end of the golden net and pulled it back.


    Song Fei''s white tiger stretched out his big hand and grabbed the big net around him. He looked at the night in the distance and sneered, with a thick irony.


    Night university immediately found that the golden net in his hand took root in the hands of the white tiger, and he couldn''t pull it. As if he didn''t believe in evil, night Ambassador gave 100% of his strength and pulled it hard again.


    The white tiger didn''t continue to give the night university a chance to try. He grabbed the golden net with both hands and pulled it to the left and right, tearing it in half.


    Yeda gave up the golden net, and then whispered, "Yeer, follow me."


    Two golden lights came from a distance at a very fast speed. They came to Yeda Yeer in an instant. The speed was as fast as a blink.


    The white tiger and the golden dragon stood in front of Yeda and Yeer. The white tiger said with a grim smile, "are you more than a genius? Come on, everyone is the first rank of Jinxian. Let me see if the so-called genius''s men are genius or waste."


    Jinlong said with a grim smile: "since you are a genius, you must be a genius. Hehe, I hope you will show mercy when you fight."


    Night Han Xuan looked at the battlefield with a heavy face and said nothing. He saw a dignified expression from night University''s eyes.


    Night Han Mo shouted, "our soldiers of night family can''t be compared with those cultivated by Yue Tianyu. Kill these two people at night."


    Night Han Xuan said, "indeed, the people of my night family can''t be compared with others. Behind you, there is the whole night family."


    "I see." Yeda whispered. Then they gently held up their right hands, and their palms emitted dazzling light. The next moment, a golden fairy sword appeared in the palm of Yeda''s hand. Yeda and Yeda combined their mana together, which complemented each other and far exceeded their usual strength.


    "Xiaobai, take the sword." Song Fei shouted softly. With a wave of his right hand, a golden fairy sword came from a distance and was held in his hand by the white tiger.


    The power of the golden fairy is extremely powerful. If the other party has the golden fairy but the other party does not, the advantage of the body of the white tiger divine beast will be equalized.


    After holding the golden fairy, the momentum of the white tiger soared, raised the fairy sword high, and cut it hard towards Yeda Yeer.


    The power of the two people''s Union was split by the white tiger''s sword, which cut off their connection.


    The original two people, like wearing an iron armor, wrapped the whole person in the iron armor. If the opponent wanted to split his defense, he could only split his iron armor severely.


    The white tiger''s sword hit the gap between the armor with a lightning speed, which was very clean and deadly.


    In the distance, Song Fei looked at the sword of the white tiger in surprise. Unexpectedly, the white tiger''s fighting consciousness and fighting experience were so high. When he thought about it, it suddenly became clear that the white tiger had lived in the secret place at the bottom of the Shenguang pool for hundreds of millions of years, and was able to promote the golden immortal in ignorance. None of his talents was hundred million, and the world was a cruel world that followed the rules and survived the struggle, The battle experienced is far from the imagination of fairyland people.


    It can be said that he has been fighting all his life. The instinct of fighting goes deep into his soul, which is far from being comparable to Song Fei''s night hanxuan.


    The mana of Yeda and Yeer was divided into two. At the next moment, the Golden Dragon followed and blocked Yeer''s face, and then blasted out with a fist.


    A tiger''s claw appeared in night two''s hand, and the golden light of the tiger''s claw was put into full play.


    The Golden Dragon doesn''t take the tiger''s claw in his eyes at all. It''s just an immortal tool. The strength is far less than the Golden Dragon''s own claw.


    There are no superfluous moves. Facing the tiger claw magic weapon of night two, the Golden Dragon''s right hand becomes a claw and hits him hard.


    The tiger''s claws and claws shine brightly and then collide together.


    The tiger''s claw was broken and flew, and Yeer''s body retreated for hundreds of kilometers. The right hand that originally held the claw was bleeding and trembling.


    Seeing the smashed tiger''s claws, the white tiger in the distance smiled coldly and disdained to say, "light has its shape, not its God." while talking, the golden sword cleaved to the night University, and the night University holding the golden fairy was also cleaved away.


    At the moment, two people at night really realized each other''s terror. Facing these two people, their own side didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Black cliff whispered, "it''s terrible. Where did Yue Tianyu get the master? If it''s more powerful than our Kirin people, I''m afraid only some top talents can compare it."


    Xuanyuan Buke and others were also surprised to sweep back and forth on the white tiger and golden dragon. It is reasonable to say that such a gifted Jinxian level master should be famous, but these people searched the master''s information in their mind and couldn''t find a name similar to them.


    Xuanyuan said, "the strength of Qingtian sword sect really shows explosive growth."


    Night Han Xuan and others were completely ignorant. They thought that even if they were defeated at night, they would just fall into the disadvantage, but they didn''t expect that the situation was one-sided.


    Despite the consternation of the people, the empty battle in the distance was still going on. Both sides were very restrained for fear that the leaked power might accidentally hurt other people present. The battle of several people was getting farther and farther away. In an instant, the four people disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Night Han Xuan clenched his fist tightly and came here in high spirits. He wouldn''t think of such a result.


    After ten breaths, the white tiger and the Golden Dragon flew back from a distance. They each carried a dying body in their hands. They had caught them alive on the second day of the night.


    "Let them go!" night Han Xuan shouted.


    The white tiger sneered and looked at him. His eyes seemed to ask ye hanxuan: are you an idiot?


    And Jinlong didn''t say a word, which only showed that he didn''t care to talk to Yehan Xuan at all.


    Night Han Xuan turned his eyes to Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, it seems that you really want all your sects to be destroyed."


    Song Fei stepped forward with a overcast face. Heiya and others approached Song Fei. Heiya whispered, "brother, do you really want to kill him?"


    "Kill him? It''s too cheap for him." Song Fei sneered and went on.


    "Ha ha, Yue Tianyu, you just don''t dare to kill me." night hanxuan laughed, "I''ve written down this revenge. I''ll see you later."


    "Who said let you go?" Song Fei said faintly, then motioned white tiger and golden dragon to block in front of the night cold pavilion, while Song Fei took out a special sound transmission jade slip without delay: "Brother Chi, do you remember my younger brother? Hahaha, of course I''m not dead, and the lark is back. I''m in the northern battlefield. Come here quickly. Remember to bring some golden immortals. In addition, please keep the news of my life secret."

 Chapter 1734

    After the dialogue with Chi Bai, the jade slips became dim again.


    Black cliff looked at Song Fei and said in surprise, "Why are you calling Chi Bai? That guy is a villain."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked. I think you must know Ding Peng."


    Feng Xian said, "Ding Peng was captured some time ago and put up for auction in Jiuli tribe. Both Erlong mountain and golden winged Dapeng have lost face. After Ding Peng was redeemed, he has never recovered. Tianyu, is Ding Peng?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "yes, Ding Peng was sold by brother Chi."


    Song Fei''s words made several people''s eyes shine slightly and their backs cool. This move is too Yin and damaging. Especially for a proud person, being put on the counter and auctioned as goods is the biggest insult in the world. Moreover, it is not an insult to him alone, but an insult to his relatives and his people, so unless he is a great enemy, Otherwise, few people will auction famous people. If they do that, they will end up with an endless feud of life and death.


    Black cliff said, "just in that way, your hatred with the night family is really settled."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I respect ye hanxuan''s parents who have made great contributions to the fairy world. It''s extremely righteous for me not to kill their two sons. If they don''t distinguish right from wrong, let''s end this hatred. Aren''t there few enemies of Qingtian sword sect?"


    "Brother Yue, you are so brave." Xuanyuan couldn''t sigh. Even he had a lot of consideration and couldn''t be as simple as Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s better to say that I''m greedy for money. These people can certainly sell at a high price. It''s better to use waste than kill them."


    Hearing the word "waste utilization", the night hanxuan brothers in the distance could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. These words were equivalent to Song Fei trampling on their dignity again.


    Night Han Xuan roared, "Yue Tianyu, this hatred is irreconcilable. As long as I live, I must kill all your whole sect and Fengxian, you bitch. Let you go today and let you taste my power another day."


    Feng Xian said with a gloomy face, "well, I remember your words. At the auction tomorrow, I will spend all my money to buy you, so that you can''t survive or die."


    "You!" night Han Xuan was furious.


    "It''s really noisy. Xiaobai, put them away first." Song Fei said.


    "Yes, sect leader!" Bai Hu opened his mouth and inhaled ye hanxuan brother and 18 Ye Wei at the same time.


    Looking at the white tiger''s magic power, Heiya was surprised and said, "brother, your little white has his own heaven and earth. Is he a divine beast white tiger? No, I almost know the names of the genius of the white tiger family, and they are very close to the night family. Night hanxuan''s mother is the talent of the white tiger family, so the white tiger can''t be your subordinate and be the enemy of the night family. What''s the matter?"


    Song Fei smiled and said, "he is really a white tiger, but I saved him from the evil sect, so he obeyed me."


    "Do you want to save the white tiger of Jinxian?" Heiya was even more shocked.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t care about the details. Anyway, you know he''s completely obedient to me."


    Not long ago, Song Fei heard Chi Bai''s voice: "brother, we''re on the edge of the battlefield. We''ll be there soon."


    "OK, I''ll let go of the position of the jade slips. You come to find me." after putting away the jade slips, Song Fei sighed, "Chi Bai is coming so fast."


    Black cliff said: "this guy has many means. He''s just on his way. Maybe their Jiuli tribe has a large transmission array to the northern battlefield. Don''t mention him, brother. Your strength is growing so fast. Now it should be the later stage of Jinxian. Compare with you, we people who are praised as geniuses have become waste materials one by one. It''s true that people have to die compared with people and goods have to be thrown away compared with goods."


    "Just good luck." Song Fei said with a smile, "some time ago, there were some adventures, but it was also a narrow escape. If such adventures happen again or twice, I''m afraid I won''t see you."


    Black cliff looked forward to: "the cultivation of immortals was originally a near death. If there was such an adventure, I would go knowing it was very dangerous."


    Feng Xian said, "don''t envy black cliff. Yue Tianyu''s journey is more bumpy than ours. Although we have experienced many dangers, we can''t really stimulate our potential because of too many cards."


    "It seems that it''s true," said Heiya. "By the way, brother Yue, have you reached the later stage of Jinxian?"


    Song Fei nodded, and there was no trace of concealment for these people: "the seventh order of immortals."


    Black cliff said, "it''s really so fast. It seems that you want to fight for the quota of longzu court in a hundred years."


    "Dragon ancestral court?" Song Fei was surprised.


    Just as Song Fei''s voice fell, three figures suddenly appeared in the distance of Song Fei, and then flew quickly in the direction of Song Fei.


    Song Fei saw Chi Bai with two first-class Jinxian masters coming to his front soon. The two masters behind Chi Bai originally had a proud expression, but when he saw Jin long and Bai Hu, he turned his face cold and looked up at the front one after another. His sense of superiority as a Jinxian master completely disappeared.


    "Brother Chi!"


    "Hahaha, brother Yue." Chi Bai hugged Song Fei, then looked at Heiya and other humanitarian people, "brother black, brother Xuanyuan, Miss Feng and sister LAN, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After a little greeting with several people, Chi Bai then said, "I don''t know what to do. I have to ask my brother to recruit Jinxian experts. However, I don''t dare to neglect brother Yue''s business. I think there must be a reason."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Miss bailing out first." Song Fei opened the portal, then called out bailing, and a beautiful figure came out of the portal.


    "Aunt bailing, it''s really you. That''s great." Chi Bai said with great joy on his face.


    Aunt? Song Fei didn''t expect that the little girl was still Chi Bai''s elder. However, people in the fairy world can''t judge her age by her appearance, let alone her martial sister. Even if she was called Shizu, it wouldn''t be too surprising.


    Bailing said, "thanks to Mr. Yue''s help."


    "Thank you, brother Yue." Chi Bai hugged again.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. If brother Chi didn''t help me, I wouldn''t be able to come back alive. I got more benefits than saving Miss bailing."


    Chi Bai shook his head and said, "I wrote down this kindness on behalf of Jiuli tribe. Brother Yue, I''m afraid there are other things."


    Song Fei said, "of course, there are other things. You can''t do business with brother Chi again. Brother Chi is satisfied with keeping the goods this time, but you don''t know whether brother Chi dares to eat them."


    "Ha ha ha." Chi Bai said with a smile, "there are no goods in the fairyland that our Jiuli tribe dare not accept." when he said this, the heads of the two old men behind him also tilted slightly, showing a trace of pride.

 Chapter 1735

    Looking at a figure spitting out from the mouth of white tiger, Chi Bai was more and more shocked: "night cold Xuan, night cold ink, 18 night guards, ha ha ha, good, it''s worthy of brother Yue. He can catch such good goods. Ha ha ha, it''s great."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "well, I didn''t let the two golden immortal masters come for nothing."


    "No, No. and it''s worth it," said Chi Bai. "If nothing happens, I''ll take them back first. I don''t know what brother Yue wants to sell?"


    Song Fei pondered for a while and said, "genius baby!"


    "Baby?" Chi Bai was stunned. "Even the most talented baby is not as valuable as Han Xuan this night. After all, it''s just a baby. It''s full of aura, and only one in ten thousand is likely to become an immortal, and the probability of becoming an immortal is even lower."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "so let''s use the amount to make up for it. You release the news that the buyer only wants talented babies. If the people participating in the auction prepare babies and don''t exchange them, brother Chi, if you want to sell them, you can also collect them for me, and the handling fee will be as much as possible. Therefore, the specific value will be evaluated by your Jiuli tribe."


    After exchanging skills with Fenghua, Song Fei can not lack them for the time being, but what song Fei lacks most is the potential of Qingtian sword school.


    Those recruited from outside are not as loyal as those trained by themselves. They have been branded as a sect. In addition, they have been trained to be loyal to the sect since childhood. There are very few betrayers. Moreover, Song Fei believes that his disciples will only be proud of their sect identity.


    Chi Bai said, "I see. Three days later, I will spread the news. I will specially inform the night people and hold the auction ten years later. With ten years of preparation time, they can collect enough talented babies."


    "OK, please brother Chi." Song Fei said.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Chi Bai hugged Song Fei.


    At the same time, bailing saluted and said, "great grace will always be remembered and will never be forgotten."


    "You''re welcome, Miss bailing." Song Fei hugged his fist and watched them leave.


    Looking at the disappearance of several people, Song Fei whispered, "I thought Chi Bai would hesitate when he saw ye hanxuan and others. I didn''t expect to be so refreshing."


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "he didn''t say anything wrong. There''s really nothing in the fairy world that they dare not sell."


    Song Feiqi said strangely, "aren''t they afraid of revenge? No matter how strong the Chiyou emperor is, the night family is a big general under the command of the Western emperor of heaven. Such people offend a lot. If they unite, I''m afraid the Chiyou emperor should avoid it."


    Feng Xian said, "Tianyu, you only know one and don''t know the other."


    Song Fei said, "Oh, I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Feng Xian said: "in fact, not only did they not object to the auction of population, but they still acquiesced. For example, if someone auctioned our disciples, they would only try to buy them back, rather than investigate the responsibility of Jiuli tribe."


    "Why?" Song Fei said subconsciously.


    Feng Xian said, "Tianyu, you are a leaf covering your eyes. Think about what would happen to the man captured alive if there were not Jiuli tribe. If you didn''t know Chi Bai, how would you treat ye hanxuan."


    "It''s natural to kill." Song Fei suddenly realized, "although the existence of Jiuli tribe has made some people lose face, it can minimize casualties. Those who can let Jiuli tribe auction must not be idle people, so it''s a pity that such people die. For their relatives, it''s good as long as they live. They really can''t care so much about losing face."


    "Exactly." Feng Xian said, "The Jiuli tribe''s massive trafficking in human beings has always been safe, but these people must be captured by others. The Jiuli tribe is also disciplined and never takes the initiative to capture people alive. Even if they take the initiative to capture people alive, they will tell outsiders why they are captured. Don''t underestimate Chiyou Shengjun. Anyone who reaches that level has a far better grasp of the overall situation than the fairy world Others can compare. "


    "I see." Song Fei said, "by the way, brother Hei, what do you mean by the Dragon ancestral court just now?"


    Heiya fuforehead said: "I really should tell you some public secrets mastered by the high level of the fairy world. If you miss the Dragon ancestral court, I don''t know how to regret for you."


    LAN jing''er said, "we really ignored that elder martial brother Yue''s time in the fairyland was too short after all. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to know some public secrets. If I had time, I''d like to tell elder martial brother Yue some secrets of the fairyland."


    Song Fei said, "what is the Dragon ancestral court? It''s so important."


    Black cliff slowly converged his expression and said seriously, "the Dragon ancestral court is a secret place created by the Dragon ancestral dragon and the strong people of the three worlds, which is based on a chaotic place."


    "The land of chaos?" Song Fei widened his eyes. He once realized the Tao in the chaotic secret land of the Sun God Emperor for a hundred years. The harvest is unimaginable. Up to now, he has not digested it completely. Is there a land of chaos in the three realms?


    Black cliff shook his head and said: "Nature is not a real place of chaos, but a secret place closest to the place of chaos. After being transformed by the dragon family and various ancestors, you can more clearly understand the great road. It is the best secret place for the experts at the peak of heaven to attack the realm of golden immortals. Among the three worlds, many golden immortals have the opportunity to understand the golden immortals only after they understand the Tao in the place of chaos "The number of golden immortals in the fairy world would be at least half less if it were not for the presence of the Dragon ancestral court."


    "It''s so magical," Song Fei said in surprise.


    Black cliff said, "this was created by ZuLong and strong people from all walks of life. The strong people are all at the level of emperor of heaven. It is said that dozens of top strong people have been sent out. You say God is not magical."


    Song Fei said, "in that case, it must be difficult to get the quota."


    "Difficult, not difficult," said black cliff, "The Dragon ancestral court is opened once a million years. Only the immortal talents in the later stage of heaven are eligible to compete for places. Each time, there are only 1500 places. You know, it is not just the people in the fairy world, but the 1500 talents jointly selected by the three worlds. Although there are more talents in the fairy world, it accounts for about one third. In addition, the earth, Buddha and demon world The world, the demon world and the Ashura world all compete for these places, so there are countless people who want to enter. Moreover, it is said that after being promoted to the golden immortal, the later cultivation will be 10% faster than that of the golden immortal who has not experienced the Dragon ancestral court. Therefore, even if he can be promoted to the golden immortal, his genius in the fairy world will press the realm and waste millions of years competing for the Dragon ancestral court I don''t know how many years these people have stayed at the peak of immortals, and their strength is unfathomable. "

 Chapter 1736

    After listening to Heiya''s words, Song Fei whispered, "there are people in the Buddhist world. Can the practice of Buddhism be found in the Dragon ancestral court?"


    Black Cliff Road: "We can''t imagine the mystery in the Dragon ancestral hall. It''s said that different people can understand different roads in it. For example, brother, you can understand the five elements. Then you can clearly understand the five elements road in the ancestral hall. Buddhist disciples can feel the true meaning of Buddhism in it. Asuras can understand bloodthirsty and killing in it. Anyone entering the ancestral hall will have a lot of money The harvest. "


    Song Fei nodded: "I can imagine that countless talents will gather and break their heads to compete for the limited quota."


    Black cliff said: "in the Dragon Court, the heavenly emperors jointly set the rules. People in it can''t fly, and those who surpass the golden immortals can''t enter, and the internal immortality is abundant. It''s an excellent cultivation treasure land. Of course, like brother, you don''t care about the cultivation environment inside. But there''s another advantage."


    Black cliff paused, slightly lifted Song Fei''s appetite, and said, "there is not no danger in the ancestral court, but there are many crises. People who enter the Dragon Court in the past dynasties will be given heavy treasures by their elders to protect them. After some people die inside, the magic weapon will be left in the ancestral court. The most famous is the map of mountains and rivers."


    "The picture of mountains and rivers!" Song Fei''s body trembled and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Brother, do you know this magic weapon?" black cliff was surprised.


    The mountain and river country map is really familiar. There are very few ultimate magic weapons in their own God level exchange system, and this mountain and river country map is one of them.


    This is the ultimate treasure, even better than the Xuanyuan sword of the Yellow Emperor. Although it ranks lower in the ultimate magic weapon, any ultimate magic weapon is not imaginable by ordinary people.


    Song Fei thought there was no ultimate magic weapon in the world, but he didn''t want to hear the news of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Song feiqiang endured his inner shock and whispered, "I''ve heard others mention it occasionally before, but I don''t know the origin and purpose. Brother black, can you talk about it in detail?"


    Heiya nodded and said, "brother, do you know the top ten innate spiritual treasures? It is said that it is the treasure that evolved from chaos at the beginning of chaos. It is also the strongest treasure in heaven and earth."


    Song Fei shook his head: "forgive me for my ignorance. I haven''t heard of it yet. Brother Hei might as well tell me in detail while I have time now."


    "OK!" black cliff said: "The so-called innate treasure is a treasure that cannot be refined by our creatures. Everything is born from chaos, and any one is far beyond the power of gold fairies. There are only ten such magic weapons in the whole three circles. The five element flag ranks first, including the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, the Oriental Qinglian treasure flag, the southern Lidi flame flag, the western plain cloud flag and the northern flag Xuanyuan controls the water flag. When the five flags gather together, it is a congenital treasure. Although a single one exceeds the Jinxian treasure, it still has some gap with the congenital treasure. "


    Song Fei''s heart moved, looked at Xuanyuan and said, "I remember that brother Xuanyuan once used a Wuji apricot yellow flag in the secret territory of the divine emperor to block the slaughter of weiding, the evil sect. The power would be very terrible. If it weren''t for the magic weapon, we might all be dead."


    Xuanyuan said, "it''s just a fake. Once the real five element flag is issued, don''t give a little weiding. Even the golden immortal master can''t compete."


    Song Fei asked, "is the five element flag in the hands of the Yellow Emperor?"


    Xuanyuan could not shake his head and said, "one pole for each emperor of the five elements flag."


    Black cliff said, "I have the most abundant immortal spirit in the fairy world, and there is the first five element flag to suppress it. Naturally, it is the highest realm among the three worlds. The second magic weapon is the twelve pin lotus platform. Under the Buddha''s master, the Tathagata, it is said that the twelve pin lotus platform is very mysterious. I don''t know the real mystery.


    The qibaomiao tree ranks third. It is also in the hands of an ancestral Buddha in the Buddhist world, called the light burning Buddha. With these two Buddha masters sitting in the seat, and the existence of treasures ranking second and third, the power of the Western Buddhist world is very strong, but the Buddhism is low-key. Therefore, the power of the Buddhist world is rarely known in the outside world.


    The fourth ranked Lingbao is the map of mountains and rivers, which contains heaven and earth, can evolve into the real world, practice thousands of magic methods, and has all kinds of magic functions. It was originally the treasure of the demon emperor in the demon world. I don''t know why it was handed over to the little princess in the demon world to carry her to the Dragon Court. Finally, it was lost in the Dragon Court. The little princess is also missing. Many people think she is dead. Alas, originally The demon emperor thought that giving the map of mountains and rivers could protect the little princess. Unexpectedly, even this precious treasure was lost. "


    Song Fei clenched his fist a little and whispered, "if there is a picture of mountains and rivers in the ancestral court, it is really worth looking for at any cost."


    Black cliff continued: "after losing the mountain and river society map, the power of the demon world has been greatly reduced, so that the originally very high-profile demons have become a lot of low-key, and even the rules of the three worlds have changed. Originally, the world where the demons soared from the world will be the demon world. Without the suppression of the mountain and river society map, the demons have soared to the fairy world, which makes the demon families in the fairy world come more and more."


    Song Fei whispered, "a Lingbao can distort the rules of the three realms."


    Black cliff said, "any Lingbao has unpredictable power, and any exaggerated imagination is not too much. The fifth is the Hetu Luoshu pair of treasures, and this wind girl has more say."


    Feng Xian said, "yes, the way of the array of the Qing emperor comes from the understanding of hetuluo book. This is the root of the array of the three realms."


    Song Fei said, "the array involves all kinds of avenues in the three realms. It can be said that it records the rules of the whole three realms. Hetu Luoshu has such power?"


    Heiya said, "brother Yue, just told you, don''t use normal thinking to understand the innate Lingbao. It''s beyond our imagination. The sixth treasure is the heavenly book. This book is in the hands of the Yellow Emperor. Because it''s too mysterious, the outside world knows very little, even the people under the Yellow Emperor don''t know it."


    Then they turned their eyes to Xuanyuan Buke. Xuanyuan Buke smiled bitterly and said, "don''t look at me, I don''t know."


    Black cliff said, "in that case, we say that the seventh treasure, the book of the underworld, also known as the book of life and death, records the life and death fate of the creatures in the three realms. The past and present lives of any creature can be found on it, and this book can be used to change the fate of the creatures."


    Song Fei seemed to see someone gently stroke with the thin book of life and death. Then the fate of a genius who was originally the pride of heaven changed, and the person who changed his fate could not achieve his goal no matter how hard he tried. Such a thing can be done in an understatement. Just thinking about it makes his back cool. It really goes beyond the level of power in the golden fairy and reaches a more mysterious realm.

 Chapter 1737

    Heiya continued: "the eighth ranked Lingbao is the earth book. Its owner is Zhenyuan immortal in the world. Some people say that Zhenyuan immortal is actually the spirit of the earth book. Of course, this rumor can not be verified. Because Zhenyuan immortal is low-key, I don''t know about the earth book.


    The ninth place is the red Hydrangea ball in the demon Queen''s hand. This ball is a treasure of attack. Unless there is a congenital treasure to resist, it will destroy everyone. The tenth place is the God killing gun. In the hands of a demon God in the demon world, I don''t know which demon God it is and what role it plays. However, since it is a robbery, the combat power should be very strong and mysterious The other nine magic weapons.


    Basically, every big world has innate Lingbao. I have the most in the fairy world, but there is none in the Asura world. However, it is said that the supreme ancestor of the Asura family, the Styx River, has two treasures second only to the innate Lingbao, which are the supreme slaying Taoist soldiers, yuan Tu sword and a bi sword. The attack power of these two swords is known as the first under the Lingbao, and even Xuanyuan sword is inferior. It is said that the demon emperor and empress The fall of the son was that Asura''s genius attacked her with Yuantu and a bi swords. Originally, the ancestor of Styx planned to get the map of mountains and rivers in the demon world, but he didn''t think that the treasure finally fell in the ancestral court. "


    Song Fei said strangely: "since it falls in the ancestral court, and the ancestral court is jointly created by the heavenly emperors, why don''t they take it out."


    Black Cliff Road: "Take it out and give it to who? Who can afford to pay enough price to others to take the treasure? If others don''t say, the demon emperor alone won''t agree, and others naturally don''t want to see the demon emperor regain control of the mountain and river state map. Therefore, it''s not that the mountain and river state map can''t be taken out, but someone doesn''t want to see him take it out. Of course, if someone enters the Dragon ancestral court, he can get the treasure , no one else can say anything. Of course, those who get the treasure should also prevent the poisonous hands of the demon emperor and others. After all, such a heavy treasure will make anyone jealous. "


    Song Fei said, "is there any news about the map of mountains and rivers?"


    Black Cliff Road: "No, all the geniuses who have entered the ancestral hall for many years are looking for the map of mountains and rivers, but they all end up in failure. Maybe they are controlled by a creature in the ancestral hall, and the creatures who have the map of mountains and rivers can''t fight. So, brother, even if you enter the ancestral hall, you must pay attention to safety. If you really encounter the creatures holding the map of mountains and rivers, you will still be in danger It''s better to escape. Although Zuting is the place where golden immortals are promoted, it is also the place where geniuses fall. There are countless geniuses every time. "


    "I understand!" Song Fei said.


    Song Fei''s mind was still immersed in the innate Lingbao said by Heiya and continued to ask, "are there only these ten innate Lingbao? Is there a better treasure up there?"


    Black cliff shook his head: "never heard of it."


    In the divine exchange system, there are many magic weapons whose points far surpass the ten innate spiritual treasures mentioned by Heiya. Among them, the strongest are Pangu axe and creation Jade Butterfly, followed by Pangu flag, Tai Chi diagram, chaos clock, heaven and earth tripod, creation furnace, four swords and array diagram.


    The points of each of these treasures are more than the sum of the top ten congenital Lingbao. You can imagine the power of these treasures.


    But such points are not what song Fei can exchange. Song Fei doubts whether he can earn enough points in his life to exchange for a treasure.


    As for the power of these treasures, Song Fei doesn''t have to think about it. He''s afraid he can''t imagine it by imagination.


    Feng Xian said, "if you can really get the map of mountains and rivers, your Qingtian sword sect can really be tied with the super first-class sect. Even compared with the ancestor of Shenshan, your heritage is not weak."


    Song Fei whispered, "go to heaven step by step."


    Black cliff nodded: "indeed, anyone who can get the map of mountains and rivers can ascend to the sky step by step, at least in an invincible position."


    Song Fei said, "don''t think so much first. I don''t even have a few golden fairies. It''s too early to think so far."


    Xuanyuan said, "everyone says that the map of the country is still in the ancestral court, but if it is obtained in advance, who will spread it? Maybe it has been secretly taken out."


    Heiya said, "it''s also possible. At least if I get it, I will hide it secretly. I won''t hand it over until I have the ability to protect this magic weapon. So I say brother Yue, you should listen to it. Unless I have bad luck, I''m still persistent."


    "I understand." Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a normal heart. I have the best. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have it. Yes, when was the map of mountains and rivers lost?"


    Black cliff said, "two million years ago."


    Song Fei said, "it was the opening of the Dragon ancestral court. There is great hope."


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "you''d better take advantage of this hundred years to continue to cultivate. At that time, there will be a large number of talents. That''s the real top talent in the three circles, not the waste material of night Han Xuan. If you don''t prepare well, you''ll be a joke if you don''t earn a place."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "really, if you miss this time, you''ll have to wait a million years. I really can''t afford to wait. What about you? Don''t you try your best to break through?"


    Feng Xian said: "after a while, I will also close down. My family has prepared resources for me to close down. This time, I''m afraid it will take a million years."


    "So long?" Song Fei exclaimed. "How long will it take to meet?"


    Feng Xian shook her head and said: "I''ve been inside for millions of years, and I''ve been outside for less than a hundred years. Yehan Xuan used this secret place to break through to the later stage of Tianxian, so I say he''s a waste material. In that secret place, as long as no fool can accumulate powerful mana. Moreover, entering this secret place consumes a lot of resources. If I enter alone, the consumed resources are equivalent to the value of a golden fairy, and only the drowning animal in Yejia I love my son, the tigress, so I''m willing to open that secret place for night Han Xuan. "


    Song Fei said to Heiya and Xuanyuan, "are you also closed?"


    Xuanyuan said: "Millions of years is too long. If you are alone, it will be a great test for your mind. I have seen you in yehanxuan before. You are a handsome childe. You are definitely not as extreme and persistent as you are today. You must have been lonely for millions of years, which has greatly affected his mind. We have discussed that the three of us will shut down in the same secret place. Since then, every millennium , you can also drink tea and have a rest, so as not to go crazy. "


    "So good!" Song Fei said. Then he saw that LAN jing''er''s face was a little lonely and couldn''t help asking, "younger martial sister LAN, what''s your plan?"


    "I!" Lan jing''er was stunned, and then burst into a bright smile. "Little sister knows that her talent is limited. It is far from being comparable to several brothers. I will also go back to shut down, but in my current state, I can''t just shut down. I still need to practice constantly to enhance my perception. Maybe I will come here to kill the enemy after closing down for a period of time."

 Chapter 1738

    After listening to LAN jing''er''s words, everyone was silent. LAN jing''er is not the most outstanding disciple of Shenshan talent. Like the secret place that Fengxian can enjoy, she certainly can''t enjoy it. Even with the wealth of the ancestor of Shenshan, she won''t open a secret place for a disciple with slightly outstanding talent rather than a top disciple at the cost of a golden fairy.


    LAN jing''er said with a smile, "don''t care about me. I said I have to experience. My accumulation is not enough. Simple cultivation can''t break through one realm. I''m here to congratulate you, brother. Everyone can win the quota of the Dragon Court."


    Black cliff nodded and said, "if you are wronged in other places in the future, don''t forget us."


    "Well, I''m really in trouble. My little sister won''t be polite." Lan jing''er smiled sweetly.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I should go back. There must be something waiting for me in the sect." Song Fei said. Then he turned his eyes to Feng Xian and said in a serious way: "how many people are malicious to our Qingtian sword sect now. You should know something about your intelligence system."


    Feng Xian nodded: "at present, the enemy is still mostly tempted. I only know that the rosefinch family joins forces with several sects to attack you Qingtian sword sect. However, those sects are not all super forces, so I judge that they are mainly tempted. The real big people hide behind. They won''t attack you unless they are sure that the emperor has completely abandoned Qingtian sword sect."


    "Small fish and shrimp?" Song Fei frowned.


    Feng Xian shook her head and said, "for those big people, it''s naturally a small fish and shrimp, but for your Optimus sword sect, if you''re not here, it may be a giant. My suggestion is that you personally come forward to hurt the first wave of attack."


    Song Fei continued to frown and said, "since then, those big fish will dive into the water again."


    Fengxian Road: "Brother Yue, you can''t deal with a real big fish. If an expert in the later stage of Jinxian kills you, what if the emperor of heaven gets angry and punishes them afterwards? People can''t come back to life after death. And your future is still vast. You should focus on the Dragon Court a hundred years later. When you are promoted to Jinxian, your strength will rise greatly with the power of the sun''s true fire, and you will have the confidence to follow later The so-called big people compete. "


    "Yes, you convinced me." Song Fei said, "I wanted to use the power of the emperor of heaven or ask my senior brother Fenghua to do it, but they have a lot of concerns after all. In addition, now the evil sect is ready to move, I can''t give them any trouble. In addition, the Dragon Court is more important now, so we shouldn''t make trouble at this time. Xiao Qi, who will be the first wave of people."


    Fengxian Road: "According to the information I have, the rosefinch clan will unite with some forces that have suffered great losses in your Xianshan guard war, provide them with benefits, and then encourage some small forces that are hostile to you to attack you. What I know now is that Tianming sect, Wushi sect and Tianxing sect will send experts to attack your Qingtian sword sect. The east of Tianming sect Promising, Nanke Yu of Wushi sect and Kang Lian of Tianxing sect are the first level realm of Jinxian. "


    Song Fei sneered: "let Jinxian level masters attack as pawns. These super forces are really brave and have earned a lot of money."


    Feng Xian sighed: "the details of super strength are far beyond your imagination. This is the first wave. If you don''t show up, even if you resist the second wave, there will be more powerful temptation. That''s why I suggest you show up in person. Moreover, you can''t show up earlier."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I understand. I want to make them feel like I want to entrap people. I didn''t expect Xiao Qi''s mind to be so delicate."


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "after all, I''m the domain master of Chi domain. How can I have no mind. I just hope brother Yue can listen to my suggestions this time."


    Song Fei said, "your suggestion is very reasonable. I naturally want to listen to it."


    After saying goodbye to Feng Xian and others, Song Fei changed into an insignificant passer-by and rushed to Qingtian sword sect. Because he wanted to take the transmission array, Song Fei needed to constantly change his appearance along the way in order to avoid attracting the attention of some people.


    During the flight, Song Fei took out the booty of this time, the storage ring from ye hanxuan and ye''s 18 guards.


    Nowadays, Song Fei has accumulated a lot of wealth. The 18th night guard only has the golden fairy weapon and fairy sword in the hands of Yeda, which is of great value, which makes Song Fei very happy. The other magic weapons and pills are immortal items, which are relatively not a big surprise. Of course, these are also a huge wealth.


    After glancing at the storage ring of Ye''s 18 guards, Song Fei threw it to the gods and beasts and asked them to help classify it. Then he looked at the storage ring of Ye hanxuan.


    What makes Song Fei most curious is the golden light in his hand, which is between the virtual and the real. It is very wonderful.


    "Golden beads?" took out a small golden bead the size of a glass ball from the storage ring of Yehan Xuan, and then said in a daze, "it looks familiar. Is this a magic bead?"


    At the next moment, Song Fei exerted his magic power and easily erased the divine consciousness that night Han Xuan left on the magic bead. Then he put his divine consciousness into the magic bead. After he established the mystery with the golden bead, Song Fei thought that the magic bead was very wonderful. Tao began to change according to his own ideas.


    Swords, robbers, knives and eighteen kinds of weapons are constantly changing. They can be transformed into physical shapes, and can be like light, like magic.


    "This is a dead thing, not that I can talk, have self-awareness and grow like the guy in my family. It seems that when this treasure is successfully refined, it is a golden fairy level magic pearl." Song Fei whispered.


    Then, Song Fei began to test the bead, and soon found that the shape of the treasure transformed by the magic bead can vary, but it can only transform the golden fairy of the way of pearl gold, and it is only the most common golden fairy, which is not much different from the golden fairy sword he gave to the white tiger.


    However, with the characteristics of magic beads, the ability of magic beads alone is far more than ordinary golden fairies.


    "Han Xuan deserves to have a female tiger who dotes on her this night. All the magic weapons used are so good. This magic bead is the best magic weapon I use except Huichun sword." song Feidao said, "fortunately, my strength is much better than him. Otherwise, this magic bead will change into a armor, which ordinary immortal experts can''t break at all."


    In addition to the magic beads, there are many treasures in the storage ring of Yehan Xuan. The milk of the earth alone has reached a thousand kilograms. It can be seen that his mother is so good to him that she really armed him to the teeth. If he didn''t fight against himself beyond his own power, it would be difficult for other celestial experts to fight against him.

 Chapter 1739

    Song Feizhi is sure to get the quota to enter the Dragon Court. He not only wants to enter the Dragon Court, but also leads more people of qingtianjian sect to enter the Dragon Court.


    In the current Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei''s investment in the early stage has seen results. The experts in the later stage of Tianxian have produced batch after batch. The previous pay is definitely greater than the present return.


    Even if the resources put on them are not invested, Song Fei uses them alone. Now he is at most an expert of the eighth or ninth level of immortals. Moreover, he can''t work for him alone as he is now. With one move, countless immortals experts can work for him.


    Now there are several experts who are promoted to Tianxian level 7, but this is far from enough. More people must reach the later stage of Tianxian, and it is best to promote Tianxian level 9, so that Song Fei can have enough confidence to bring everyone in. Moreover, there are many dangers in the Dragon Court, and there are many powerful local creatures. They absorb strong immortal Qi all the year round, and their cultivation is thousands of miles a day. Even if there are many terrible golden immortals in it, Song Fei is not surprised. After all, the Dragon Court has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and the immortal Qi in it is far more than the world at the bottom of the divine light pool, and it may breed some peerless treasures.


    The more people there are, the more competitive they will be, and the more they will gain in the Dragon Court. Therefore, Song Fei still hopes to spend the next hundred years smoothly and prepare for the competition for the quota of the Dragon Court.


    After about a day, Song Fei finally flew to the vicinity of Qingtian fairy mountain.


    The high peaks stand in the distance. One of the largest peaks goes straight into the sky and rushes into the white clouds. Nine secondary peaks surround him, and then 108 peaks wrap up the nine fairy mountains.


    The pure immortal spirit made Song Fei feel very kind.


    The nearest to Song Fei is the Optimus city specially divided for business.


    The so-called Optimus city is to transform the whole mountain into a city. In the periphery of Optimus City, many immortals go in and out, making countless colored streamers flash continuously in the periphery of Optimus City, just like colorful meteor showers across the sky. These beams alone are enough to form a beautiful scenery outside Optimus city.


    Optimus City, after just 50 years of development, has become very prosperous.


    The main trade of Optimus city is pill, magic weapon and formula.


    All kinds of Dharma formulas below Tianxian level can be found in Optimus city. If you want to find Tianxian level Dharma formulas, you can buy them from a huge building group called Optimus Pavilion on the hillside as long as you pay enough price.


    After listening to its name, we know that this is a shop opened by Qingtian sword sect. The shop is divided into three layers. The first layer is the ordinary layer. You can buy immortal pills, magic weapons and formulas, and it is also the layer with the most treasures.


    The second floor can only be entered after reaching the immortal. If others want to enter, they must pay certain property or follow the immortal master.


    As for the top layer, after the strength reaches Tianxian, you can pay 10000 immortal stones before you are eligible to enter.


    However, celestial treasures are too valuable to be traded with fairy stones. People who want to buy celestial treasures can only take out the treasures that the shopkeeper of Qingtian Pavilion Ma Lu can see, and then exchange them for things.


    There are all kinds of treasures displayed here. You can always find what you want if you pay enough price. As for the price is too high, there is no way. Except for Qingtian sword sect, even no city will sell celestial tools, and they are still sold in large quantities.


    At the beginning, Bai Shuo took 1000 pills to exchange because he couldn''t buy celestial artifacts, because he couldn''t find a place to buy celestial artifacts.


    The third floor of Qingtian Pavilion is definitely the only one in the fairy world. The treasures here alone are enough to attract many celestial beings to come here and give the treasures accumulated over the years to Qingtian sword sect.


    Except for the city Lord''s mansion and Qingtian Pavilion, all the shops in other places in Qingtian city are rented to others. Of course, you can buy them at a high price, but after all, this is a part of Xianshan. It is not a real power. It can''t afford to buy a shop at all. The worst other courtyard is equivalent to the price of an immortal artifact.


    The whole Optimus city is huge, with an area equivalent to 10000 times the area of the earth. If it is fully developed, the wealth of a single land is enough to make the Optimus sword sect rich.


    Song Fei did not fully develop it. At the beginning, he used the way of rent, and sold a small number of them every time. In Song Fei''s words, this is called hunger marketing. If too much is released at one time, it will only lower the value of the land.


    According to today''s land price of Optimus City, if all of them are sold, even the golden fairies can be exchanged for hundreds of pieces. Of course, it will be a long process to sell them.


    Song Fei has been closed since he handed over Optimus city to Zhang Xiong. This is the first time he has walked in the city after the construction of Optimus city.


    Along the way, there are all shops, because the rental price of shops is temporarily low, which has attracted countless merchants to stay here. The arrival of merchants can attract more immortals. Only the cost of entering the city, the fairy stones harvested every day can be stacked into a hill.


    Qingtian city takes Zhang Xiong as its master and Xiao Zhiru and Xue''s sisters as its vice masters. In addition, there are some management elders. After all, this place is equivalent to 10000 times the earth''s area and needs to deal with a lot of things. Even with the power of immortals, it also needs a lot of manpower to handle the government affairs of Qingtian city and maintain the operation of the whole city.


    Some of these elders are selected from the weapon refining hall. For example, Huang Tianhao and Ma Lu are elders. In addition, there are three elders in the weapon refining hall, each of whom is an immortal weapon refiner. They are particularly important in Optimus city. In addition, Optimus city also employs a lot of external forces to maintain law and order.


    It''s not that Song Fei doesn''t need to be a member of the Optimus sword sect, but that every character of the Optimus sword sect who has reached the level of Tianxian has experienced the feeling of the land of chaos. These seeds should be cultivated in the time secret place, and they can''t be delayed by the chores of maintaining public security. Because the Optimus city is just outside the Optimus fairy mountain, there are really things that the guards can''t handle, The martial arts hall of Optimus city will be dispatched at the first time.


    The city guards of Optimus city have the largest number of elders. There are nine masters in total. Each of them is an immortal level expert. Their contribution to Optimus city is to maintain public security, and the treatment given to them by Optimus city is that they can live in Optimus city for a long time and enjoy the rich Fairy Spirit here.


    Immortal level masters don''t have to go out every day. It''s actually a very good treatment for them. If Song Fei wants to be Taber in Lingyun City, he can only be a servant in another hospital, and he can''t go out and walk around at will.

 Chapter 1740

    There are nine elders in Optimus City alone. Each of them has good fighting strength, just because they are recruited from outside and can''t contact the core of Optimus sword sect. Naturally, Song Fei won''t care too much about their identity. After all, this is a commercial city. There is no secret of Optimus sword sect. As long as they can maintain stability.


    Of course, if you bully others in the city, you will never be allowed in Optimus city. Once you find it, you will be expelled and lose the qualification to live in Optimus city forever.


    In addition, there are some immortal city guards. They work harder on weekdays. They patrol every day and night. Their cultivation time can only occupy half. Just because they can live in Optimus City, many immortal masters break their heads and drill into Optimus city.


    Song Fei held a list given to him by Feng Xian in his hand and said softly, "Shang Qirong, Mu Yue, Jiang Yunfeng and Duan Qiurong. Hehe, if you don''t pick a problem, I can''t accommodate you."


    Feng Xian has found out that these four people are undercover agents arranged by major super powers in Optimus city. If they are OK on weekdays and don''t make trouble in Optimus city at the critical moment, it is not ruled out that if they mess up, kill and destroy in Optimus city while Optimus sword sect is fighting with others, it will have a huge negative impact on Optimus city.


    Song Fei believes that once they enter Optimus City, they will form gangs and enhance their power.


    Song Fei whispered, "I can tolerate Gang building and human nature. I just want to know how many people choose to fall into the well when Qingtian sword sect is in crisis."


    Naturally, many people can''t do it, and Song Fei doesn''t force it, but if someone takes the opportunity to drop a stone, it''s intolerable.


    When Song Fei left from the closed door, he had never stepped into Optimus city. At the moment, he slowly appreciated the streets of Optimus city and looked at his own city. A trace of pride emerged in his heart.


    This is our own city, a city created by ourselves. Without ourselves, there will be no city.


    Song Fei even saw someone in a different courtyard open the door and stretch out in the door. After this scene was captured, it attracted the envy and envy of countless people. Having another courtyard is equivalent to having the right to live in Optimus city. Many people know that the house price in Optimus city will rise sharply, but even now, Even ordinary celestial masters can''t afford it.


    An immortal master clenched his fist and said to himself, "one day, I will have a different hospital in Qingtian city."


    Song Fei smiled and went on walking along a street. Suddenly, a figure flew out of the shop next to him. Song Fei stopped and looked at the figure with a slight frown.


    In Optimus City, private fighting is forbidden. Even attacking others is not allowed. Unexpectedly, someone openly violates the city rules?


    At the next moment, Song Fei was more anxious and surprised and said, "Ford!"


    It turned out to be Ford. When song Feigang just flew to the fairy world and followed Baiyun into the death Jedi, he formed a friendship with Ford and others. Because Ford lived a long time, he also taught Song Fei a lot of common sense in the fairy world.


    Song Fei remembered that they went to Tianmen City later. Because their strength was only human immortals, they were arranged to work in other places. Therefore, they were not seen in the last battle in Tianmen City.


    Ford was lifted from the ground by Song Fei. The former looked at the strange face and wondered, "are you?"


    Song Fei thought that his present appearance was not his original appearance, so he smiled and said, "I am a friend of Baiyun, so I know you. I just came to Qingtian city today, but I also heard that private fighting is prohibited in Tianmen City. What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you call the city guard."


    The worst thing about the city guard is the strength of the earth immortals. As long as someone calls, they can appear at the first time. Moreover, with the immortal''s divine sense, if there is a private fight, it will certainly attract the attention of the city guard.


    In order to prevent his identity from being revealed, Song Fei''s divine sense has not dispersed, but he saw that four immortals wearing city guard armor appeared in the shops that flew out of Ford.


    Song Fei''s eyebrows immediately frowned. If the city guard didn''t maintain law and order, it couldn''t use force privately. Song Fei knew that Ford was always careful and shouldn''t do anything harmful to Optimus city.


    The four people walked out of the shop with iron boots, and the sound of "stepping on the ground" brought inexplicable pressure. With the momentum of the four people released, Ford changed his face like a boat in the waves.


    Song Fei saw through the door that when one of the city guards walked out of the store, he even used his magic power to collect all the treasures in the store into his storage ring. Such behavior is tantamount to robbery. Such a thing happened in his Optimus city.


    Song Fei is a little angry and secretly tells Zhang Xiong what to do. Where are the snow sisters? How can we attract others to Optimus city in the future when such a thing happens.


    The four stood out in front of Ford and then looked at Song Fei with their heads tilted. It felt like a little gangster. Where was the spirit of the city guard as a soldier.


    According to the city regulations, if the shop owner makes a mistake, the city guard Quartermaster will block the shop and prohibit anyone from going in and out. After counting all the things in the shop, they will remain motionless. No one is allowed to use them without permission. Only with the consent of the Deputy City Master can someone else accept them. The city guard had no right to receive it from beginning to end.


    This is a rule to prevent the city guard from secretly abusing power for personal gain. Song Fei never thought that someone openly provoked the law of Optimus city under his own eyes, and he was still his own city guard.


    A city guard looked at Fude and said, "old man, welcome to Qingtian city to open a shop next time."


    Fudra took the hand of the city guard and said, "Sir, you can''t do this. This is all the wealth of Laozao, and many of them are sold by others. If these goods are gone, Laozao is as good as dead."


    Song Fei pulls Ford away. Ford looks at the stranger who claims to be Baiyun''s friend. He doesn''t think he can''t resist each other''s power at all. He can only be obediently pulled aside by Song Fei.


    Song Fei ignored the city guard, but looked at Fude and said, "tell me what happened."


    Next to Song Fei, a city guard army said in a strange voice, "Oh, there''s nosy. I suspect you''re a foreign spy. Go to the city guard camp with me to investigate."


    Song Fei looked up and looked at the city guard coldly. He slapped him out and directly fanned him to the ground. The other three city guards saw it and immediately killed Song Fei. Song Fei slapped three times again. The four people lay on the ground together and didn''t get up. They were all smashed by song Fei.

 Chapter 1741

    The four city guards were directly killed by Song Fei, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Ford looked at all this blankly, and looked at the four motionless bodies at a loss. Their blood was still warm and their hearts were still beating subconsciously, but everyone knew that it was impossible for them to get up from the ground again.


    "Young master, kill them and run away." Ford trembled with fear.


    "Oh, won''t you go?" Song Fei smiled.


    Ford shook his head and said, "I can''t go. If I go, who will save Qiu Yong and Qiu di."


    Song Fei raised his eyebrows. They were both people who had followed Baiyun out of the dead Jedi. They went to Baiyun city with Ford. They didn''t expect to have an accident in their own Optimus city.


    Song Fei held Ford and moved. Ford felt a change in front of him and came to a strange place.


    "The magic weapon of space!" Ford was a little frightened.


    Song Fei appeared, changed back to his original appearance, stared at Ford and said in a deep voice, "tell me what''s going on."


    "Ah, brother Yue, sect leader Yue, you are not......" Ford said.


    "I''m not dead, am I? Hehe, many people think so, so the whole Optimus city is in chaos, isn''t it?" Song Fei said. "Now you can tell me what happened."


    Optimus city is Song Fei''s fortune house and his cornucopia. Naturally, no trouble is allowed.


    Ford sighed and said: "We came from Tianmen City to go to miss Baiyun. We had been on the road for more than 30 years. We only arrived at Qingtian city 20 years ago. Miss Baiyun gave us this shop. We operate some magic weapons. We have our own shops, so many people will sell things here. We charge a certain handling fee. Such a life is not for us Second to the blissful world preached by the Western Buddha.


    A month ago, since the news of your death came, the whole Optimus city has fallen into a strange atmosphere. Many city guards began to bully shops under the name of catching spies, and many city guards began to do evil. I remember a family surnamed Fang next door. Not long after they moved in, a daughter of their family was favored by a small commander surnamed Shang city guard and wanted to take her as a concubine. That''s right Because her daughter had a long engagement, the family naturally disagreed. As a result, the next day, the family surnamed Fang died miserably in the shop. Her daughter''s body was naked and her eyes were wide open when she died. Later, the city guard came to investigate, and the results of the investigation were soon announced. It turned out to be suicide. "


    "Suicide? Hahaha, what a suicide, a collective suicide, and a naked suicide." Song Fei smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. He angrily said, "where''s Zhang Xiong? Haven''t you seen him? No one reported to the top of qingtianjian sect?"


    Fude said, "since the news of your death came, the news of the enemy''s attack in the city has been widely spread. Lord Zhang returned to qingtianjian school to prepare for the war. Before he left, he announced that vice Lord Xiao was the main thing. However, I don''t know why this happened. It would be great if you came back, young master Yue."


    Song Fei said grimly, "some people are too anxious to jump out so early. Is it Shang? Hum."


    "Young master Yue, you?" Ford asked curiously.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s all right. Just rest assured and practice here. Leave the rest to me."


    "Thank you, young master Yue." Ford bowed deeply, and then found that Song Fei had disappeared.


    Optimus City, the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence today, Xiao Zhiru sits on the main seat. Beside him sit Xue Xinran and Xue Xinqi. Now the two women have the temperament of being independent.


    Song Fei looked at everything in the city master''s house with his eyes and ears.


    Below the three, there are more than a dozen slightly squinting experts. All of them were hired when Qingtian city was founded. Nine of them are the leaders of the city guard. One of them is the strongest. He is an expert of level 6 of Tianxian.


    In addition, there are three immortal level tool refiners in the tool refining hall. These three people are old people with long beards. In addition, there are two immortal experts. Song Fei doesn''t know or know their specific positions. Because they don''t wear the armor of the city guard, Song Fei thinks they may be administrative talents.


    These people constitute the high-rise of Optimus today.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhiru tightened his face. Xue Xinran and the two sisters sat in their positions without saying a word and looked coldly at a young man standing up.


    The young man, dressed in white armor of the city guard and the most powerful master of Tianxian level 6, is walking slowly in the hall and saying: "Now there are more and more people coming to Qingtian City, and the business is getting better and better. I propose that in the future, Dan Hall and Lianqi hall be incorporated into our city guard, which will be under the unified control of the city guard. Now the shops are too comfortable, and the tax efficiency of your administrative personnel is too low. I suggest that the tax burden be increased by five times, and our city guard will send someone to collect it."


    "That''s unreasonable." Xue Xinqi slapped himself on the table below, made a loud noise and stood up, "Do you want to swallow the achievements of the refining utensil hall and the pill hall alone? You want to take all the pills for yourself. The tax was personally formulated by the leader of our Optimus sword sect. After that, it will only make everyone stop at our Optimus city. Moreover, if your city guard wants to collect the tax, it should be collected in your own pocket."


    The young man smiled and continued: "Don''t worry, deputy city leader. I haven''t spoken yet. I know that many shops will be determined to leave Optimus city by raising five times the tax. Therefore, I suggest that if all shops want to leave, they should be arrested on the charge of defection and be punished with confiscation of all their property. We should use some means for some unruly people. The people who made the city rules in the past are so kind and soft, There are so many loopholes left, but don''t worry, I will make up these loopholes. "


    Xuexinqi looked at the young man coldly and said, "what if I don''t promise?"


    "Ha ha!" the young man smiled softly, and his momentum rushed forward suddenly. Only Xue Xinqi of the earth fairy realm was rushed and sat down suddenly, crushing the chair under him. Fortunately, Xue Xinran held him and her, so that she didn''t make a big fool of herself. However, this scene also made Xue Xinran''s vice mayor lose face.


    Xue looked at the young man happily and said, "elder Shang''s proposal is very good, but Qingtian City stipulates that any law promulgation must be signed by our city master and three deputy city masters, and approved by three people above the elder level of Qingtian sword sect. I will report your proposal."

 Chapter 1742

    Listening to Xue Xinran''s obvious desire to delay, the young man shook his head and said with a smile: "no, no, no, now that Yue Tianyu has died, even Chengxiong has left Optimus city. They can give up Optimus City, but we can''t give up. After all, this Optimus city is our city."


    Xiao Zhiru finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "elder Shang may have forgotten that you are just hired. Qingtian city is the Qingtian city of Qingtian sword sect. You are just appointed."


    The young man''s eyes flashed fiercely. Suddenly, he took a hand and clawed Xiao Zhiru''s right hand at the void. Xiao Zhiru flew up from his seat and into the young man''s hands.


    Holding Xiao Zhiru''s neck, the young man said with a ferocious smile: "old man, did I let you speak? It''s hard for Qingtian sword sect to protect itself. Don''t be ignorant of current affairs at this time."


    After saying that, he released Xiao Zhiru. Xiao Zhiru''s face was blue and white. Snow happily helped Xiao Zhiru up and pulled him aside for fear that Xiao Zhiru would be killed on the spot.


    All the elders looked at this scene, but they were indifferent.


    An elder of the refining hall wanted to speak, but his companion, who was also the elder of the refining hall, pressed his thigh and then shook his head at him. The elder of the refining hall sighed and looked dim.


    The young man said with a smile: "Yue Tianyu is dead and Qingtian sword sect is in danger, but I have the ability to keep Qingtian City prosperous."


    After his words, another elder of the refining hall got up and said, "since Qingtian sword sect is going to be destroyed and Yue Tianyu is dead, the city Lord Zhang Xiong abandoned us, so I suggest that we choose another city Lord. Elder Shang has the highest cultivation and has made greater contributions to Qingtian city. I propose to take elder Shang as the city Lord."


    An administrator also got up and said, "Shang Changlao''s contribution to Qingtian city is vivid. If the city owner is re elected and does not choose him, I will be the first to express my dissatisfaction."


    Some people in the city guard also got up and said, "I, Jiang Yunfeng, also agree with Shang Changlao as the city master."


    "Hahaha, thank you for your love." young man Shang Qirong raised his hand to the crowd, as if everything was under his control.


    Xuexinqi slowly got up and said in a harsh voice, "I will never allow Qingtian city to fall into the hands of such a wolf like you."


    "Hahaha, little beauty, your objection is invalid." Shang Qirong said with a smile, "Optimus city is our city. Now everyone supports me. I Shang Qirong is naturally the city master who still won''t let me."


    Just then, the old man who wanted to stop Shang Qirong stood up, hugged Shang Qirong and said, "congratulations."


    "Oh?" seeing the old man''s voice, Shang Qirong was surprised. Then he was very happy and said with a laugh: "elder Kong, thank you for your support. In the future, we will work together for the development of Qingtian city."


    The old man surnamed Kong, with a gloomy face, said faintly, "I''m blessed by Optimus city. I can''t help today. How can I collude with you? It seems that it''s doomed to change the master of Optimus city today. I''ll leave."


    Shang Qirong''s smile was fixed on his face, and his voice was cold: "Kong Changlao, you have to go."


    Shang Qirong stepped forward and stood in front of elder Kong.


    At this moment, the old man who had stopped elder Kong also got up and said, "different Tao do not conspire with each other. We don''t want to be enemies with elder Shang. Do elder Shang want to be enemies with us?"


    The weapon refiner has a very high status in the fairy world. He does not rely on his own strength, but on his unparalleled appeal. A weapon refiner who can refine celestial tools can be treated well wherever he is, even in the super power. The Qingtian sword sect can catch these two people, in addition to relying on the unique spirit tools, Gave them enough freedom and the rights of Optimus.


    Looking at the fierce light in Shang Qirong''s eyes, Kong Siqi sneered: "why, do you still want to keep me two."


    Shang Qirong reacted and said with a faint smile: "you are the pillar of Qingtian city. If you are allowed to leave like this, you will be laughed at by the outside world. Shang Qirong has no room for people. I hope you two will stay for a while."


    Kong Siqi said coldly, "what if I insist on going."


    Before Shang Qirong answered, two other experts of the city guard got up and said, "I''ll go with elder Kong, too. Can Shang Changlao let me go?"


    For these two casual practitioners, Kong Siqi was not so polite, and said in a harsh voice: "He Lai, he Bo, do you two have to fall into the well at this moment?"


    He Lai said with a smile, "we''re just leaving. It doesn''t have any impact on elder Shang''s plan. Do we have to kill the fish and catch the net? We''re favored by Optimus sword sect. If elder Shang has to be embarrassed, my brother will fight for Optimus sword sect."


    "OK, I promise you to leave." Shang Qirong said with a gloomy face, "if you stay, your treatment will remain the same, and Qingtian city will be more prosperous in the future. Don''t regret it."


    Xue Xinran took Xue Xinqi and said to Xiao Zhiru, "let''s go too."


    "You!" Shang Qirong looked at the three and said with a grim smile, "please stay for a while. Since we elect the city master, we need all the votes to be fair and fair, don''t you think."


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the room: "what if I don''t agree."


    The voice came out of the blue. Most of the participants were experts, but no one understood where it came from.


    At the next moment, the space splits silently, and Song Fei steps out of the space crack.


    "Xiaoyu!" xuexinqi''s eyes were filled with excitement after seeing Song Fei, as if he couldn''t believe all this was true.


    All eyes were on Song Fei.


    Shang Qirong took a deep breath, then showed a smile and said, "it''s sect leader Yue. I didn''t expect sect leader Yue to come to Qingtian city. It''s really far from welcome."


    Song Fei looked at him coldly as if he were a dead man.


    Shang Qirong then said with a smile, "Qingtian sword sect is in danger. It''s not right for Yue gang leader not to go to Qingtian sword sect to prepare for the war. I''m afraid it''s wrong to come to Qingtian city."


    Song Fei said coldly, "are you finished?"


    "No, no, no!" Shang Qirong said with a smile, "next, we have to discuss the law of Optimus city. It''s confidential. As a guest, please avoid it. Come on, please go down and have a rest."


    Three celestial beings got up, and then two celestial seven level masters rushed in at the door. The momentum sent out made Kong Siqi and others slightly change their faces.


    Xue Xinqi shouted, "Shang Qirong, you really dare to rebel."


    "Rebellion? Ha ha, elder Xue laughed." Shang Qirong said, "this is the matter of Qingtian city. How can Yue Tianyu interfere with the secrets of Qingtian city?"


    "Young master Yue, please." the five people gathered around Song Fei, their magic power was hidden, and they were connected to each other.

 Chapter 1743

    Several people gathered around Song Fei, smiling and pretending to be confident.


    Song Fei saw their bodies tremble. It seems that his reputation has left a deep impression on these people''s hearts.


    The pale golden flame on his body suddenly lit up, and five sparks shot at five people.


    In the room, countless lights suddenly flashed. The lights were connected with the five people. They started the hidden array for the first time, which was their real dependence.


    Song Fei''s flame blew away the power of the array, and then rushed to the five people. Their faces immediately became frightened. Next, there was a sad scream.


    Song Fei deliberately slowed down and let them scream for three breathing times before the flame burst and burned the five people into nothingness.


    The original majestic immortal master, including the two later immortals, didn''t even leave the mark of existence in an instant. Only the five finger storage ring rolled "Dong Dong Dong" on the floor and looked particularly clear in the quiet room.


    Shang Qirong''s smiling face finally changed. With Song Fei''s eyes, Shang Qirong subconsciously stepped back.


    Song Fei stepped forward and Shang Qirong then stepped back.


    Soon, Shang Qirong found himself retreating to the wall.


    "Yue Tianyu, you can''t protect yourself now. Don''t make mistakes." Shang Qirong said sternly.


    Song Fei''s mouth tilted slightly and said coldly, "Yang evil, I''ll give it to you."


    Taotie ran out of the portal and gently jumped down Shang Qirong. Then he opened his mouth, bit off his legs and chewed them in his mouth.


    "Ah!" Shang Qirong screamed bitterly.


    Although all the people present were decisive, they still felt sad when they saw this tragic situation. Compared with being burned by a fire, Shang Qirong''s way of death was undoubtedly more miserable.


    Song Fei looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "although there is some noise, please bear it. It will be fine soon."


    The room was silent, and the sound of gluttonous chewing filled everyone''s ears. Later, Song Fei pointed to other humanitarians of the city guard: "Yang Hun, these people, your three brothers are divided."


    "Hahaha, thank you, sect leader." three more fierce beasts were run out of the space gate. Everyone picked up one or two people and chewed them quickly.


    Until more than ten breaths passed, the four fierce beasts licked their tongues, glanced at the people, and then turned to Song Fei, as if to say, "can you eat some?"


    Feeling the oppressive power emanating from the four fierce beasts, everyone dared not look directly at them.


    "Well, go back. These are our own people." song Feidao.


    In addition to the sisters Xiao Zhiru and Xue Xinran, there are still two elder tool refiners, an administrator and two leaders of the city guard. These people just wanted to leave.


    Song Fei doesn''t expect them to risk their lives to defend Optimus city in a crisis. After all, they are only cooperative relations with them. It is enough to show that they have a good character not to fall into a well at a critical time.


    Song Fei smiled at Kong Siqi and others and said, "if you don''t dislike it, I hope you can continue to serve as an elder."


    "You''re welcome, sect leader Yue. You''ve returned. We wanted to stay here with a thick face." Kong Siqi smiled, and the others agreed one after another and expressed their willingness to continue to work for Optimus city.


    At this time, a red figure suddenly appeared in the room and attracted everyone''s attention. This is a very beautiful girl with unparalleled face and perfect figure, but the whole face is very charming, just like the most perfect beauty in the world.


    Many people were stunned at the sudden appearance of the beautiful woman. There were such beautiful people in the secret way.


    Only Song Fei was present, and the others were not out of line, quietly enjoying this beautiful picture.


    The woman in red suddenly knelt on one knee in front of Song Fei. Lang said, "red Rui of Tianyan hall, meet the sect leader."


    Hongrui, the eight tailed red fox, is the deputy leader of Tianyan hall and is responsible for all external intelligence.


    Song Fei said, "Hong Rui, why are you here?"


    Hongrui said, "Hongrui is ordered by his wife to investigate the movement of Qingtian city and investigate anyone who has a different heart to Qingtian city."


    Song Fei nodded and said secretly that even if he didn''t come, Jun wanshuang was afraid to start with Shang Qirong and others. However, Song Fei couldn''t blame others for Shang Qirong''s growth. In those 50 years, everyone was practicing, including Zhang Xiong, the leader of Qingtian city. When no one could suppress them, he really gave them too many opportunities.


    Song Fei said, "what did you find out?"


    Hong Rui said, "Shang Qirong''s accomplices have a total of 13000, of which 9800 are the city guard, and the rest are involved in various key points."


    Song Fei frowned: "there are so many people who are not wronged?"


    Red Rui said, "they all have solid evidence."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "in that case, pass the evidence you have to the big goat, and send me an order to block the whole Qingtian city and let the big goat lead the disciples of the martial arts hall to a bloodbath."


    Song Fei''s words seemed to make people see the birth of a sea of corpses. The corpses were stacked into hills, and the blood stains gathered into a big drink. Countless people were slaughtered in mourning.


    However, when they still maliciously entered Optimus City, they were doomed to their fate.


    "Red Rui takes command!" red Rui lowers her head and then slowly retreats. After retreating three steps, the whole person disappears completely.


    "What a terrible invisibility. I can''t see how he disappeared." a commander of the city guard was surprised.


    Kong Siqi said, "I didn''t see it clearly. Qingtian sword sect is indeed a large number of outstanding people."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t explain. What Hongrui performed was not a stealth technique, but a magic technique better than stealth. It was clear that she retreated step by step, but people couldn''t see her whereabouts.


    Song Fei didn''t speak. Sometimes it''s better to be absolutely mysterious. At least it can make them restrain some unnecessary thoughts.


    "Step back!" Song Fei said, "Brother he, you will be the commander of the city guard in the future. When you take over the city guard after this bloody washing, I will issue an order. As for old man Xiao, those people in the administration, go out and comfort them after the bloody washing. There must be many people who don''t know what happened. You must explain it clearly. In order to avoid others thinking that I qingtianjian sect is bloodthirsty for no reason."


    "Yes!" said Xiao Zhiru.


    Soon, everyone walked away, leaving only Xue Xinran and her sisters.


    "Xiaoyu!" xuexinqi was a little excited. He wanted to rush forward into Song Fei''s arms, but he had some money.


    Xue Xinran gently pulled her sister and said, "we are so useless that we almost lost your city."

 Chapter 1744

    Song Fei sat next to Xue Xinran and sighed, "don''t blame yourself. After all, you are not strong enough to hold down these immortal level masters."


    Song Fei always apologized for the two women. Although they took the initiative to leave at first, if Song Fei asked them to stay the second time, they would return to Qingtian sword school without hesitation.


    However, Song Fei didn''t speak, and the stubborn two women were still wandering away, so that their strength was pulled farther and farther away. If they followed Song Fei from the beginning, their worst strength should also be Tianxian level. Maybe they could be lucky to enter the land of chaos and become the backbone of Qingtian sword school.


    No one who practices doesn''t want to yearn for strength. The two women want to share some things for Song Fei, so that their practice is delayed.


    This is true on earth, and the same is true in the fairy world.


    Snow sighed happily and said, "I want to practice with you."


    Xuexinqi looked at her sister in surprise and said, "sister?"


    Snow smiled happily and bitterly: "haven''t you found out? We can''t keep up with Xiaoyu''s footsteps more and more. If we don''t practice, we will be useless."


    Xue Xinqi is silent, Song Fei is silent.


    After a while, Song Fei said, "there will be some things next. After these things are over, I will be closed for a hundred years. If I am inside, it will take more than 200000 years. You might as well come."


    Snow nodded happily: "well, Optimus city will be in chaos for a while. I''ll take the opportunity to sort it out here, but you have to arrange some candidates after we leave."


    "That''s all right!" Song Fei said with a smile. "Next, I''ll let my master come here to sit down. He has been leisurely for so many years. It''s time to do something."


    "Master Meng?" Xue Xinran said with one voice. In the impression of the two sisters, Meng Qing is the only one who can be sincerely called master by Song Fei.


    "Hahaha, it''s him. I heard Xiao Ru say that he returned to the Apocalypse mainland some time ago. Now he should be in the main peak. I''ll go to find him later." song Feidao.


    Xue Xinran said, "Xiaoyu, you just came back. There must be a lot of important things. We have nothing to do here. You should deal with it first."


    "Sister, Xiaoyu finally came back." xuexinqi said. Then he looked at his sister''s eyes and lowered his voice, "it''s time for him to have a good rest."


    Song Fei said, "when we are closed, we don''t always practice hard. During these 200000 years, we will get together at intervals. There will be too many opportunities for us to get together at that time. I''ll go to the main peak first today."


    "Hmm!" the two women got up and sent Song Fei to the door. They watched him fly to Qingtian fairy mountain. After the figure completely disappeared, they still looked at the sky silently for a long time.


    Everyone in Qingtian sword sect still lives as normal. There are still many people in Qingtian palace practicing in isolation. The edge of others'' attack on Song Fei and the dark agitation of the rosefinch family and other hostile forces have not affected the normal operation of Qingtian sword sect.


    The big goat is still cultivating the immortal golden body. Then Hongrui goes to see the big goat. The big goat quickly mobilizes his troops and horses in anger and starts the blood washing of Qingtian city.


    On the edge of a cliff on the main peak, there is a small building made of green bamboo. There are many beautiful flowers on the side of the building. A stream flows through the garden. On the green space next to the stream, there is a small table. An old man sits at the small table, drinks the wine on the small table, and enjoys a leisurely time.


    This is the first time to meet him since he rose. Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he met Meng Qing for the first time. He was the guide on his way to cultivate immortality. If it weren''t for him, his fate would be different. I can''t say which is better, but it must be a lot of ups and downs. If he had plunged into the cultivation world in ignorance at the beginning, Waiting will be eaten by the cultivation world, not even bones.


    Now Meng Qing is still the Mahayana realm, which is really weak and pitiful for the fairy world.


    "Master!" Song Fei appeared and called softly.


    Meng Qing, who was pouring wine, suddenly shook his hand and almost spilled the wine. Then he recovered his normal expression and smiled at Song Fei: "here you are. Have a drink with the teacher." then he turned over a white jade cup from his hand.


    "OK!" Song Fei sat opposite Meng Qing with a smile, picked up Meng Qing''s wine and got bored.


    Wine is an ordinary immortal wine. Because of the different drinkers, this glass of wine looks particularly delicious.


    "Master, next, you won''t go." Song Fei said.


    Meng Qing shook his head: "it''s so easy. I want to go to the fairyland."


    "Not now!" Song Fei said. "If others know you are my master, you can''t go far."


    "Then don''t go. I''ve been providing for the aged here," Meng Qing said. "Anyway, I''ve been like this all my life. I have endless life and enjoy time peacefully. It''s something that many people can''t hope for."


    Song Fei said, "master, aren''t you going to practice?"


    Meng Qing said, "of course, I have to practice. I also want to become an immortal. If I don''t become an immortal, life is not infinite. When I practice human immortality, I can be really comfortable."


    Song Fei slowly drank immortal wine and said with a smile, "there are earth immortals above human immortals, and heaven immortals and gold immortals above Earth immortals. Don''t master want to?"


    Meng Qing shook his head: "I know my talent. Over the years, if so many resources of Qingtian sword sect hadn''t hit me, I wouldn''t even be able to be promoted in xuanjing. If those resources were used on others, I''m afraid they could create more than ten immortals. I know my talent and becoming an immortal is the best result. Xiaoyu, don''t bother about my cultivation. My talent is mine You know, it''s better to enjoy a comfortable life than most people in the sect. "


    Song Fei continued laughing: "I''m not here to persuade Shifu. I''m just asking Shifu''s opinion. If Shifu is self-motivated, then I''ll arrange a promotion path for Shifu. If Shifu needs to enjoy comfort, then I''ll give Shifu a comfortable life. In fact, I guessed Shifu that you didn''t want to practice. I got a pill some time ago and just gave it to you. However, taking medicine comes at a price."


    "Oh, what kind of pill." Meng Qing said with a smile, "you need my old bone to do something."


    Song Fei took out a pill with milky white light. As soon as the pill was taken out, the surrounding immortal Qi was affected, and the aroma overflowed for a time.


    Song Fei took the elixir and said, "this elixir can help Shifu to raise you to a new height, but it also cuts off your way forward. Although it can''t be said that you can''t move forward, it''s at least ten times more difficult on the road of promotion than normal cultivation."

 Chapter 1745

    Meng Qing''s eyes were attracted by the pill on Song Fei''s finger and whispered: "what kind of pill can break the road to promotion. I feel that this pill is a peerless treasure. My soul told me that he is very eager for this pill."


    Song Fei held the pill lightly and said, "this is a golden immortal pill. The top pill in the three worlds is called Tianxian pill. After taking it, Shifu, you can immediately be promoted to Tianxian level 1, but I''m afraid the road in the future will be broken."


    Tianxian pill, this is the pill won by Song Fei in the lucky draw. In Song Fei''s heart, Meng Qing is the first person to take Tianxian pill.


    "Immortal first order?" Meng Qing suddenly took off the wine cup in his hand, fell on the grass and spilled the wine on the ground.


    Meng Qing said, "give it to me, will it be too wasteful." his words trembled, and he couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "this is for you, Shifu. If you don''t use it, others won''t be qualified to use it. Besides, I said, taking this elixir will break the road ahead. I wouldn''t take it out unless I''m sure Shifu Zhi is not practicing."


    Meng Qing was silent and lowered his head, as if he were doing a complex psychological struggle.


    After a while, Meng Qing looked up and sighed, "I can''t convince myself to give up. My heart is too eager. After all, I am a person who cultivates immortals."


    Song Fei said, "master, if you take the pill, you will always be an immortal. Maybe you can break through one or two small realms, but the possibility of becoming a golden immortal will be infinitely reduced."


    Meng Qing said with a wry smile, "what if I don''t reduce it? Is it possible for me to be promoted to Jinxian? I''m afraid you know much better than me about the probability of being promoted to Tianxian. If it weren''t for your pill, I would have no hope of being promoted to earth immortal all my life."


    "OK!" Song Fei nodded. "Since master has made up his mind, I won''t say more. I''ll help you protect the Dharma. Take this pill."


    "Good!" Meng Qing said.


    Song Fei stretched out his hand and condensed a small prohibition to cover this space, so as not to affect others when Meng Qing was promoted continuously.


    After tianxiandan was taken, Meng Qing''s face suddenly turned red. Powerful forces washed his meridians, and the surrounding immortal Qi rushed madly into his body, almost forming a spiral of immortal Qi.


    Song Fei thought, "I almost forgot. How much immortal Qi is needed to break through the immortal realm."


    Song Fei grabbed the void with his right hand. Under the control of Song Fei, a fairy spring that had been brewing for a long time on a fairy mountain turned into a water dragon and rushed towards the main peak. For a moment, the wanjian star array suddenly sent out bursts of sword sounds.


    "Second uncle, it''s me." Song Fei whispered. The restless wanjian star array was quiet again.


    Meng Qing''s strength is rapidly increasing. He starts to break through from level 5, level 6 and level 7


    He soon broke through to human immortality. One of the pills went straight into Meng Qing''s divine knowledge, and madly injected the perception of human immortality into Meng Qing''s divine knowledge, making his perception of the way of wood rise day by day, and his strength continued to break through in an amazing way.


    Human Immortal level 1, human immortal Level 2


    Earth fairy


    An hour later, Meng Qing was finally stable in the realm of Tianxian. The crazy power of Tianxian dannei was transformed into Meng Qing''s mana and his understanding of the road. With a gentle wave of his hand, Meng Qing felt an endless power surging in his body. Now he can blow himself to death.


    "Is this the immortal realm?" Meng Qing looked at the blue light on his palm and still couldn''t believe it. Which immortal didn''t want power. Meng Qing just had a good attitude and accepted the reality of his general talent. At present, he really didn''t dare to think about achieving.


    "Hahaha, I Meng Qing can become an immortal expert, hahaha. Xiaoyu, great." Meng Qing laughed excitedly like a child.


    Seeing Meng Qing happy, Song Fei also felt happy for him. The Tianxian pill in his hand is the most qualified to use, that is, the old man in front of him.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, you just said what you want the old man to do if you have the conditions." Meng Qing was arrogant.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. I just hope you don''t travel casually in the future. If you''re okay, help me sit in Qingtian city."


    Meng Qing turned his head and looked at a city outside the mountain. He was stunned and said, "that Optimus city."


    Song Fei said, "yes, after all, Zhang Xiong still has to practice in isolation. Xue Xinran and her sisters also want to focus more on practice. Since you are leisurely, master, please help me watch Qingtian city."


    Meng Qing said, "I thought it was a big thing. It turned out to be a small thing. Don''t worry." the improvement of his strength accelerated the operation of his divine sense and greatly increased his confidence.


    Meng Qing said, "Xiaoyu, I feel that I have an unprecedented deep understanding of the way of wood. How can you say that my difficulty in promotion has increased?"


    Song Fei sighed, "your understanding of the avenue is forced by tianxiandan. You have to turn him into your own perception. It takes a long process, and maybe you can''t complete it all your life."


    "Oh!" Meng Qing said with a smile, "anyway, my strength is real. Plus I have practiced the ultimate skill, now ordinary pre immortal experts are not my opponents."


    Seinfeld Road: "Well! In the early days of Tianxian, I can''t compete with you. I have five spells here, two of which are earth fairy and human fairy, and one of which is Tianxian. It''s not too late for you to go to Qingtian city after you understand it, Shifu. In addition, this is a fairy sword of Tianxian level. You can also take it with you, Shifu. In addition, you can also take this robe. I''ll arrange an array in Qingtian city in a few days After that, I''ll give you the jade slips that control the array. "


    Meng Qing, who is equivalent to the middle of the celestial realm, and his identity as master Song Fei, is enough to suppress all forces in the city.


    Song Fei has a feeling that the forces of Optimus city will become more and more complex in the future. The only thing he has to do is stand high and control several key cores, such as the formulation of laws, the transfer of personnel and tax rights. As for more other forces and more competition, it is not a bad thing.


    In the future, some big forces may be born in Optimus city. Song Fei might as well delegate some power. As long as they obey the law, Song Fei can let them coexist in Optimus city and let them participate in management.


    Later, Song Fei received a message from Qin Shihu. Almost all the high-level people had gathered in Qingtian palace. After hearing the news of Song Fei''s return, everyone was overjoyed. Even those who closed the Death Gate came out and waited in Qingtian palace.

 Chapter 1746

    "Sister Ru!" Tang Xiaoyue first rushed out of Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace, then cried in Qin Xiaoru''s arms and said, "I thought I''d never see you again."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Qin Xiaoru gently patted Tang Xiaoyue on the back and comforted him in a low voice.


    Bi song silently walked to Tang Xiaoyue. A handsome poker face moved slightly, and then spit out a few words from his mouth and said, "you''re okay, very good."


    Tang Xiaoyue released Qin Xiaoru, and then gave Bi song a big hug, which stunned Bi song. Then the poker face turned slightly red.


    Tang Xiaoyue quickly released Bi song, and then went to see Qin Shihu as if nothing had happened. Behind her, Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru looked at each other and smiled, as if they both saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Then Wang Shishi walked out of the Kunpeng palace, and the people were comforted. However, Wang Shishi was very decent, as if the experience of the Oriental prison had not left any trace for her. When the people saw her, it was still the decent, generous and hesitant Wang Shishi.


    Then Song Fei introduced the animals to the public.


    Dashan Yang looked around the Golden Dragon and the white tiger and said in surprise, "guild leader, I didn''t expect you to bring back so many experts. In the future, our Qingtian sword sect will be a real big sect. With the help of these experts, our strength can be doubled."


    Originally, these beasts looked at the big goat and looked at the monkey like eyes, but after hearing the big goat''s words, they suddenly felt that he was not so annoying.


    Finally, when Su cancan was introduced, it surprised countless people. Zhang Xiong finally roared, "the guild leader is awesome. Unexpectedly, he ran to the heaven prison once and made them jump. He turned away their only female prison envoy. It''s really a model of our generation."


    The people on one side nodded in recognition, indicating that Zhang Xiong spoke the common voice of the people.


    Before Zhang Xiong finished, he was kicked out by Jun wanshuang. Then Jun wanshuang came forward, warmly and generously took Su cancan''s hand and took her to one side to sit down.


    Song Fei said, "since Miss Su has abandoned the secret and turned to the light, you should guess that he is not a real evil believer. This time, if she didn''t do it, I would never come back. Miss Su will be my life-saving benefactor in the future. If any of you disrespect her, I will not spare you."


    Zhang Xiong got up from the ground and rubbed his kicked ass. as he walked, he said, "how can it be? We must give him as a wife."


    Song Fei ignored Zhang Xiong and continued, "but everything about Miss Su should be kept secret. You should know how much trouble she will cause if her news here is leaked."


    The crowd looked cold, hugged their fists and said respectfully, "yes!"


    Finally, when introducing Gu Xiaohuan, the people were a little curious. Looking at Gu Xiaohuan''s evasive eyes, they looked at Song Fei with another meaning.


    Zhang Xiong came to Gu Xiaohuan and said with a smile, "little girl, let''s help the master."


    Gu Xiaohuan said, "Well!"


    Zhang Xiong continued, "do you like him or not?"


    Gu Xiaohuan looked at many women in the hall and cried with meaning: "I''m just the childe''s maid."


    Song Fei waved Zhang Xiong back and said, "let''s get down to business."


    The crowd immediately became a lot more serious. Qin Shihu stood up from one seat and said, "recently, many people are inquiring about the reality of our Qingtian sword sect. We arrested several prisoners and tortured them. Many of them are sent by our hostile sect. According to the confessions of many prisoners, we come to a conclusion that someone may attack us in a period of time."


    The big goat smiled and said, "now the guild leader has returned and joined our Qingtian sword sect with all the sacred animals. Just kill one."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "this time, what big goat said agrees with my mind. The outside world doesn''t know that our strength has increased greatly, so we can hurt people this time. So I don''t care about the enemy attacking Xianshan. We have more important things to do than fighting the enemy."


    Next, Song Fei told the story about the Dragon ancestral court, and everyone was overjoyed after hearing it.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "this is really much more important than defeating the enemy. The golden immortal realm is what we should pursue now. After this storm has passed, we will try to practice in isolation. Husband, you were in a hurry last time, and you don''t know how much you improved."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I glanced at you when I left, but I was worried that my divine knowledge would affect your cultivation. I didn''t look at it carefully. It seems that everyone has improved very quickly."


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "there are not many high levels of Tianxian level 7, but there are many Tianxian level 6. If they are closed for another hundred years, many people should break through."


    Song Fei said, "if you enter Longting, you will not be qualified without the later stage of Tianxian. I hope more and more people will break through to the later stage of Tianxian in a hundred years. If you can break through to the peak of Tianxian in one fell swoop, it would be better. What''s everyone''s state now."


    To Song Fei''s surprise, some people who were much lower than others came from behind and began to surpass others.


    The most typical four are Sima Zhe''s father and daughter and their own pair of children.


    When they first met Sima Zhe and his daughter in the secret realm of the divine emperor, they were just the peak of human immortals. At that time, Song Fei was already an earth fairy, but they didn''t expect that both of them had reached the seventh level of heaven immortals. With the strong defense of the way of Tai Chi and the magical recovery ability of the way of life, the survival ability of Qingtian sword sect during the war could be improved by at least 20%.


    Song Fei sincerely praised: "I have admired my second brother since I entered the cultivation world. Until now, your father and daughter are really demons."


    Biyanrou smiled and didn''t speak, but her unparalleled face. Even a slight smile could add countless brilliance to the hall, which made many people subconsciously cast their eyes on biyanrou''s face.


    A green shirt, plain appearance, but how can not cover the unreal body posture and face.


    There are many beautiful women in the hall, including the peerless posture of Bai Xun, the beautiful country and city of Bai Xin, the enchanting charm of red pistil, and the enchanting plumpness of Jun wanshuang. Any of these women in the fairy world is enough to attract the pursuit of countless people, but it is always a little worse than Bi yanrou.


    No one can tell where the difference is. After all, such as white cloth and white core, they are so perfect, poetic and picturesque. But after seeing Bi yanrou''s face, it seems that all women can''t compare with her in appearance.

 Chapter 1747

    Song Fei and Bi yanrou have met many times, but they don''t talk much. When they see her at the moment, there is still a flash of amazement.


    At present, Bi yanrou doesn''t talk much and doesn''t show her edge. She looks gentle and quiet, like a lady of a family. But Song Fei didn''t forget the sentence when he first saw her: "I''m from yuehuazong, who dares to deceive."


    That kind of domineering spirit, that kind of spirit rushes into the sky, that is the real green smoke soft.


    It''s just that the fairyland is long and bumpy. Especially after being surrounded by people in the fairyland, she can only hide her extraordinary side helplessly.


    Song Fei has some regrets. The real biyanrou who is so domineering is what he wants to see. There are just some things that he says are useless. Now he sees biyanrou''s rapid progress. I believe that when her strength is superior to the heroes again, she will return to the first way to see her.


    Maybe one day, biyanrou pulled out her sword at the immortal sword and shouted to a golden immortal expert, "I''m from Qingtian sword sect. Who dares to bully."


    For Bi yanrou, Song Fei occasionally had a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling was like the earth in his previous life. * * silk was bullied. Then a woman with perfect figure and appearance drove a Ferrari sports car and hit the villain with three or two punches.


    As long as they are normal people, they will have a deep memory of this goddess who is countless times more beautiful than a star.


    Recalling that moment, Song Fei knew that his heart had also had waves layer by layer.


    Yue Sihua and Yue Xiaxia surpassed her mother and were successfully promoted to the seventh rank of immortals. Coupled with their unique talents, Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru are the only parents who can suppress them in the whole Qingtian sword sect except Song Fei.


    At the moment, Qin Shihu has been promoted to the eighth level of immortals. Song Fei is amazed at his terrible combat effectiveness. The immortal golden body can resist the attack of ordinary golden immortals, but it can not stop the edge of the sword. At the moment, Qin Shihu has the golden immortal imperial meteorite sword in hand, and the myth of immortal golden body will be destroyed under the imperial meteorite sword.


    Qin Xiaoru''s progress still maintains the characteristics of being unreasonable. The way of time and space is so difficult to understand. In her cultivation, the difficulty is not much different from the ordinary five element Avenue. At the moment, she has also been promoted to the seventh level of immortals, and the acceleration of time array can be increased to 2500 times. This also means that in the next hundred years of isolation, people can have 250000 years of hard practice.


    In addition to these reaching the seventh level of immortals, the rest are the sacred animals Song Fei brought back from the bottom of the divine light pool, among which the five sacred animals Baixuan, Teng snake, qingluan, Qinglong and Xuanwu are the strongest, followed by the rest of majiaofu and other sacred animals.


    If these beasts were invincible at the same level in peacetime, Song Fei would not give them the ultimate skill at the first time. There would be a slow test process.


    However, a hundred years later, there will be a dispute between the Dragon Court. In order to bring more people in, these gods and beasts in the later stage of immortals can be lucky to get the ultimate skill given by Song Fei.


    Of course, even if it is the ultimate skill, it is not the top one. What Xuanwu cultivates is the ultimate skill created by the ancestor of Xuanwu, not the supreme water skill, and the Taiyin Kui water controlled by the Taiyin emperor.


    Bai Xuan and Teng snake don''t need Song Fei to worry about. In their memory, they brought their parents to leave them the ultimate skill, which is the strongest of many immortal beasts.


    The rest of Qingtian sword sect disciples, including Xiao Qiang, Yun Yi and others who have been practicing very fast, are only the sixth level of immortals and need to break out in the next 250000 years.


    After arranging the closed place for the new beast and Su Yuehan, the negotiation ended. Qingtian sword sect held a small banquet to welcome the new members.


    Big goat and some disciples of the martial arts hall did not attend the banquet, but went to Optimus city under the leadership of Hong Rui.


    During the celebration of Optimus sword sect, Optimus city began a large-scale arrest operation, and countless Dixian city guards were arrested by the disciples of Wutang.


    The sudden arrest led to panic. Then Xue Xinran two sisters came forward, and the two women stood over Optimus City, and then read out the sins of the city guard one by one.


    "Zhang Ze, as a city guard, disobeyed the city rules and made things difficult for the merchant Jia Dayi. After Jia Dayi angrily denounced him, he secretly killed Jia Dayi''s son who went out to practice. Now the evidence is conclusive and should be killed."


    A man wearing the city guard was caught by the disciples of the martial arts hall, and then he was severely pierced through his head and his divine sense.


    Below, a middle-aged businessman knelt down and cried: "heaven has eyes, and the great revenge has finally been rewarded. Thank you Qingtian sword sect."


    "Lu Wei, as a city guard, colludes with outsiders to split our Optimus city. His crime should be punished."


    The sins were read out by Xue happily, and then a famous city guard was killed on the spot. Such killing not only did not arouse the disgust of Qingtian city merchants and casual practitioners, but also attracted bursts of cheers.


    Some of the city guards who did not have an accident were worried. They almost lost their nature in the face of rights and interests. Many people were itching to see so many colleagues get benefits. If the qingtianjian sect hadn''t cut the mess this time, perhaps more people would have been killed.


    Of course, after this behind the scenes, the city guard will be more awed by the city rules and dare not exceed them.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Luancheng, the city closest to Optimus City, is now sitting on the top floor of one of the largest and most brilliant restaurants, with several noble old people.


    These old people have great prestige in their gestures. Even ordinary actions will subconsciously reveal all kinds of momentum born in high positions.


    Among these people, there are Tang Jingxin, the red haired old man of the rosefinch family, Nan Keyu, the Taishan elder of Tianming sect, Dongfang Youwei, the supreme elder of Wushi sect, Lian Kang, an expert from Tianxing sect, a sect simazhe joined before, and Luo Xintong, an expert from Luo family under Emperor Yan''s command.


    Among these sects, except the Luo family, other sects have a festival with Song Fei. The Luo family was defeated in robbing the unknown fairy mountain. The last time they secretly sent an expert skill, Qingtian fairy mountain, was also repulsed by Song Fei, and the family expert was almost killed.


    Many big forces watched the play behind their backs, but the Luo family jumped out first.


    The rosefinch family could have watched the play behind their backs, but as the general contact of this attack on Qingtian Xianshan, they could not really retreat. They had to send experts to attack Qingtian Xianshan together with tianmingzong.


    News came into the hands of Tang Jingxin of the rosefinch family. At the same time, the others also received their own news.


    Nanke Yu of tianmingzong slapped the table beside him and said angrily, "I wonder why Shang Qirong hasn''t contacted me all the time. It seems that it''s more or less bad. I''ll wash my blood after I break Qingtian sword sect."

 Chapter 1748

    In the restaurant, people mainly focus on Tang Jingxin of the rosefinch family, not to mention that he comes from the noble status of the rosefinch family. If he is a single rosefinch beast, his strength exceeds anyone in the field.


    Wushizong''s Dongfang Youwei said, "brother Tang, when will you do it?"


    Ke Yu, the master of Tianming sect, snorted coldly, "Yue Tianyu killed my master of Tianming sect again and again. Now he''s dead, and his men still kill the people of Tianming sect. I can''t bear it. I can''t wait."


    "Ha ha. I understand elder Nan''s mind." Tang Jingxin said faintly, "Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect is dead, but there is another one under him called Qin Shihu, who has good strength."


    Nanke Yu showed a disdainful expression and said, "it''s just a little fairy. His record is just killing a fairy in the later stage. If I come out, I can turn over my hands."


    Tang Jingxin was a little silent, and then said with a smile, "maybe I was too careful. Originally, I wanted to wait for two people to come. They would bring a golden fairy. Since elder Nan can''t wait, let''s go now."


    Nanke Yu said, "don''t forget, brother Tang, when it''s done..."


    Tang Jingxin interrupted him and said, "don''t worry, your tianmingzong will definitely get a mountain peak. You can put the mountain gate to Xianshan in the future. There are also experts who have been wandering in the fairy world for many years. Do you still doubt the credibility of our rosefinch family?"


    Dongfang Youwei said, "there is no doubt about brother Tang''s words." later, Dongfang Youwei hugged nankeyu and tianxingzong''s Lian Kang and said, "we will all be neighbors in the future. Please take care of us."


    "Hahaha, brother Dongfang, you''re welcome." several people saluted and then laughed. It seemed that Qingtian fairy mountain had become something in their hands.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Jingxin took the lead in going to the air. With one step, the whole person disappeared. The speed seemed to cross time and space.


    The remaining few people smiled and walked towards Tang Jingxin at the next moment. Their figures also disappeared silently.


    The waiter of the restaurant who entertained them saw this scene, showed an extremely envious expression and whispered, "I can''t reach this level in my life. Even if I can master such power for one day, I will die without regret."


    In the Qingtian hall, Song Fei and the others sat silently in the palace. Song Fei''s golden eyes slowly retracted, and then said, "come, second uncle, follow what we agreed."


    "Yes!" Qin Shihu said. Then he seemed to think of something and whispered, "help leader, Qingtian city..."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "you mean there are more strangers these days? It doesn''t matter. They are the Yellow finches behind the mantis, but we''ll show them. As long as they see that our Qingtian sword sect is not a cicada, but an eagle, they will naturally retreat. And we can''t tell them. After all, more people come to see the excitement."


    "Yes!" Qin Shihu replied. At the same time, a group of experts such as Jun wanshuang and big goat began to get up and follow Qin Shihu''s back into streamers, which suddenly shot into the sky.


    At the top of the Optimus sword sect, five elders suddenly appeared silently. Tang Jingxin, the leader, was dressed in red robes. The powerful smell of divine beasts spread in all directions, enveloping the whole Optimus sword sect. Countless people in the Optimus city looked above their heads and looked at Tang Jingxin''s incomparable light like a sun. Standing quietly, Tang Jingxin became the only focus in the world, All the light was subdued by him.


    Someone was surprised and said, "is that Jinxian level master? What a terrible power, and the other four people around him are also extremely powerful. Are they masters in the later stage of Tianxian?"


    Someone replied, "no, all of them are golden immortals. The old man in black, led by him, is wearing the robes of the rosefinch family. He must be an expert of the rosefinch family. The divine beast rosefinch is much stronger than ordinary golden immortals. Qingtian sword sect is in danger."


    "Jinxian? That''s Jinxian. I''ve never seen Jinxian in my life."


    "Me too. I''ve seen Jinxian for the first time. The momentum of this legendary character is as vast as heaven and earth."


    Someone sighed: "Alas, I knew that as long as Yue Tianyu died, it would be the end of Qingtian sword sect. When Yue Tianyu was alive, he really offended too many people who shouldn''t be offended."


    Someone shouted: "this is inappropriate. I have studied Yue Tianyu''s life. He has never bullied others. His enemies are domineering people. If you want to offend, others will offend Yue Tianyu on their own initiative."


    "Alas, the Qingtian sword sect is going to be destroyed anyway. What''s the use of saying this? We should keep a low profile and take a step back. If Yue Tianyu takes the initiative to retreat and doesn''t make enemies with them, he won''t hurt his family after he dies."


    There was a lot of discussion in Optimus city. No matter what they said, there was more light in people''s eyes, as if they were thinking about something.


    Qin Shihu led the experts of Qingtian sword sect into streamers from below. Then he stood in front of Tang Jingxin and others. Qin Shihu shouted with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter with our Qingtian sword sect, my guest?"


    Tang Jingxin said faintly, "you are not qualified to talk to me. Ask Yue Tianyu to come out and see me."


    Qin Shihu said coldly: "the guild leader once told me that I Qin Shihu is responsible for all matters of Qingtian sword sect. If you have something to do, please tell me. If you are purely visiting, please leave a taboo. When the guild leader comes back, you will pay a return visit one by one."


    "Return visit?" Dongfang Youwei sneered, "he Yue Tianyu can return visit? I''m afraid there''s no soul left. What to return visit."


    Qin Shihu said, "naturally, it''s our guild leader''s return visit."


    "Ha ha!" Nanke Yu laughed up to the sky, then waited for Qin Shihu with a trace of fierce light, with a sneer of disdain on his face. "Don''t you know that Yue Tianyu is dead. ¡°


    Qin Shihu said, "our leader Ji Ren has his own nature. You don''t have to worry about his life and death. He will come back safely."


    The people in Optimus city quietly listened to the dialogue in the sky. Because they were all immortals, and Tang Jingxin and others did not deliberately hide their voices, they heard them very clearly in Optimus city.


    An old man who watched sighed: "sure enough, as soon as the leader of Yue Gang left, the crisis of Qingtian sword sect came. The golden immortal master shot it himself. I really can''t think of any reason for Qingtian sword sect to be spared."


    A young man named Xiao Qi said discontentedly, "don''t forget that Qingtian sword school came out step by step from adversity."


    "That was when there was Yue Tianyu. Without Yue Tianyu now, what can you rely on to create miracles. Xiao Qi, I know you always regard Yue Tianyu as your idol, and I don''t deny Yue Tianyu''s magic, but without him at the moment, Qingtian sword sect is doomed."


    "Who said that sect leader Yue must be dead or alive?" Qi said. Finally, his voice became lower and lower. When he said this, he didn''t even have the confidence to say it.

 Chapter 1749

    In Optimus City, when people pointed out the identity of Tang Jingxin rosefinch family, many people began to worry about the future of Optimus city. After all, although today''s Optimus city has been a little chaotic in this month, most people like this fair and just city very much, at least it won''t be bullied here.


    However, no matter how many people pray for the victory of Optimus sword sect, when facing four golden immortals and one rosefinch golden fairy, everyone is not optimistic about Optimus sword sect.


    Jinxian, many people have lived for tens of thousands of years and haven''t seen Jinxian for hundreds of thousands of years. Many people haven''t even seen Tianxian, let alone the Jinxian of the rosefinch family.


    After all, Tang Jingxin is a golden immortal. After saying a word, he lost interest in talking to Qin Shihu, threw out a celestial space magic weapon, and said faintly: "you Qingtian sword sect are all included in this magic weapon. You are limited to complete it in a quarter of an hour, and any violators will be destroyed."


    A space magic weapon is like a prison. Entering other people''s magic weapons is tantamount to handing over life and death to the owner of the magic weapon.


    Tang Jingxin was crisp and neat. He used deadly means as soon as he came up.


    Dongfang Youwei and others looked at Qin Shihu with a overcast face, just like a cat looking at a mouse. Thinking that Qin Shihu was sitting in a fierce ideological struggle at the moment, they felt bursts of cheerfulness.


    Nanke Yu said with a smile, "hehe, think quickly. It''s only a quarter of an hour. If you slow down, Qingtian sword sect will be killed by elder Tang."


    The others raised their mouths. Although they didn''t speak, they all looked at Qin Shihu with great interest and looked at the loser''s painful struggle with the attitude of a winner.


    In Optimus City, most people are sighing silently, thinking about where to go in the future.


    Behind Qin Shihu, the big goat shouted, "old man, dare to come to our Qingtian sword sect and don''t pee. Look in the mirror and see your virtue."


    Dongfang Youwei laughed and said, "hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s the first time to hear someone scold the elders of the rosefinch family. Boy, you have great courage."


    For the abuse of the big goat, Tang Jingxin''s expression on her face was indifferent and could not stir up the slightest waves. Then she turned her eyes to the big goat and said, "take you as an example to Qingtian sword school and let them see the end of disrespect for us."


    Tang Jingxin pointed out one by one. A fiery red flame suddenly formed on the periphery of the big goat''s body, and the wrapped big goat''s body burned wildly.


    The people in Qingtian city below felt the terrible power of the red flame. Their faces changed greatly and their scalp became numb, as if it was a world destroying fire, which could easily destroy this world.


    Someone was shocked and said, "it''s terrible. My soul is still shaking so far away."


    A well-informed old man sighed, "the rosefinch master didn''t want to kill us, otherwise the heat emitted by the flame alone would be enough to kill us."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the people around became more frightened and humane: "if the golden immortal master doesn''t control his power a little, we will all perish. It''s terrible."


    The old man said, "Jinxian, can we imagine? As long as they like, one look is enough to kill all of us."


    When they heard the speech, they were even more frightened.


    The old man said, "the big goat is over and the Optimus sword sect is over. I hope the new owner of Optimus city can be no worse than the Optimus sword sect."


    Just a simple flame made the countless people in Optimus city look gloomy and pessimistic.


    "Eh!" the eyes of Dongfang Youwei and others suddenly turned to the big goat. According to their understanding, the flame of Tang Jingxin was enough to burn the big goat into nothingness in a moment, and even a trace of dust could not be left.


    But now they saw that the big goat was still wrapped in flames, and his face was sweating. Although his face showed a painful expression, it seemed that he was no different from taking a sauna.


    Dongfang Youwei and others set their eyes on Tang Jingxin. The secret way is that Tang Jingxin keeps his hand? Then the people took this thought out of their minds. Just now Tang Jingxin could say that if they wanted to send a big goat to qingtianjian as an example, wouldn''t they stay behind secretly.


    Before they could figure it out, a big goat laughed in the fire: "old bird, did you come to qingtianjian sect to warm grandpa and me? Hahaha, don''t worry. In the future, you just need to provide enough flames for qingtianjian sect to spend the winter."


    The people below stared at all this. They didn''t expect that the big goat that would die in their eyes survived in the hands of the experts of the rosefinch family. It seemed that it was still lively and jumping around. It was obvious that it had not been seriously injured.


    Old bird, it''s the first time that people have heard that they dare to call the golden immortal master of the rosefinch family by such a name in the world. And the later words, what is bird esophagus enough to provide fire for the winter? This clearly means that Tang Jingxin is regarded as a pet, and the unspoken line is to scold him as an animal.


    The immortal''s brain was so fast that everyone understood the meaning of the goat''s words in an instant.


    "Poof!" someone couldn''t help laughing. Then he seemed to think of something. He quickly restrained his smile and looked at the sky with a serious expression. For fear that Tang Jingxin would hear it and kill himself, but the feeling that he didn''t dare to laugh in his breath was really interesting.


    And there are many such people.


    Tang Jingxin''s divine sense covers heaven and earth, and everyone''s expression below converges in the divine sense, especially those people''s laughter that stops halfway through their laughter is like laughing at him in front of him. In addition, they just said they would kill a big goat to set an example for adults. The final result is like a slap on his face, making his face white and blue, which is very wonderful.


    Even if the Optimus sword sect is destroyed, Tang Jingxin will not vent his anger on the people in Optimus city.


    Nanke Yu and others seemed to have something in common. They looked at the big goat with fierce and bright eyes.


    Nanke Yu said softly, "if this son grows up, he may be the first Yue Tianyu to be killed."


    Tang Jingxin said in a deep voice, "elder Nan, kill him."


    "OK!" Nanke Yu said in a deep voice. His right hand was slightly empty, and a fairy sword emerged from his palm. The frightening pressure filled the fairy sword, and the terror of the pressure was not inferior to the momentum sent out by Nanke Yu and others.


    Golden fairy!


    These three words came to everyone''s mind at the same time.


    "Today, I saw not only the golden fairy, but also the golden fairy. I really have no regrets about dying." someone said excitedly. For most people, both golden immortals and golden artifacts are legendary. Ordinary people can''t see them all their life without accidents.


    "Yes, the word Jinxian is so terrible and mysterious. We ordinary immortals can''t see it all our life. It''s fate to see him today, but it''s a pity that Qingtian sword sect has suffered with his arrival. I don''t like it."

 Chapter 1750

    Dongfang Youwei looked at the light blue fairy sword in Nanke Yu''s hand and said in surprise: "golden fairy tools. Unexpectedly, your sect is willing to take out all the golden fairy tools. It is worthy of being called tianmingzong."


    Nanke Yu said with a smile, "as the first sect under the ancient forces, my destiny sect has a deep natural heritage."


    Lian Kang said, "it''s said that there are two golden Fairies in tianmingzong. Is it true?"


    Nanke Yu''s face showed a trace of pride and said, "nature is true. My destiny sect does have two golden fairies."


    Nanke Yu and Lian Kang sighed at the same time, "I can''t wait."


    If these sects of wushizong and tianxingzong are involved in the life and death of the sects, they will not easily use golden fairies. That is their real inside information and the most powerful magic weapon. If the inside information is targeted, it will not be far from killing the sect.


    Luo Xintong of the Luo family snorted coldly, "how can Qingtian sword sect dare to occupy two golden fairies. Such greed is doomed to today''s destruction."


    At the beginning, countless forces besieged Xianshan. The Martian bead and huangmeteorite sword were the booty of Song Fei. It can be said that the strength of the forces that lost these two magic weapons was greatly damaged. At the moment, the huangmeteorite sword is in the hands of Qin Shihu.


    Nanke Yu''s fairy sword pointed to the big goat and said, "the wild man came and died."


    "Hahaha, the old dog sees how I deal with you." the big goat laughed. When he just took a step, a young man stood in front of the big goat and said, "Uncle big goat, how can I cultivate the way of water?"


    The goat hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK! Be careful."


    Nanke Yu looked at the young man approaching him step by step. He looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. His face looked particularly clean, as if he had not been contaminated with the world of mortals.


    Nanke Yu sneered with disdain, "little doll, have you been weaned yet."


    When asked, Yue Sihua''s serious face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment. He grabbed his scalp with his left hand and said, "I don''t drink much anymore. But sometimes I drink animal milk secretly."


    Nanke Yu was stunned, and the audience below were stunned. No one thought that the teenager who dared to fight Nanke Yu really didn''t wean.


    Yue Xiaxia helped her forehead with a tone of hatred for iron and steel: "silly brother is too stupid, you won''t lie."


    Nanke Yu pointed his sword at Yue Sihua and said, "little doll, let your adults come."


    Yue Sihua said with a serious mouth: "I''ve grown up. My mother said I''m a man now. A man should have a head capable of holding the sky and shoulders capable of carrying heavy loads. You''re the enemy of Qingtian sword sect. I''ll kill you."


    Yue Sihua''s serious tone, recalling the words that had not been weaned just now, people wanted to laugh in their ears, as if listening to a child learn from adults.


    An old man whispered in a shocked tone: "the heart of a child is consistent with the Tao. The immortal realm can still maintain the heart of a child. This is a piece of jade. If I meet him at ordinary times, I will take him as an apprentice. Unfortunately, robbing people in Tang Jingxin''s hands is tantamount to taking food from a tiger''s mouth. It''s a pity, a pity."


    Tang Jingxin frowned slightly and whispered, "it''s a good luck for Yue Tianyu to be a pure child. Unfortunately, that''s all. Elder Nan, kill him. You can''t stay either."


    "OK!" Nanke Yu didn''t put Yue Sihua in his eyes at all. His body suddenly pulled up and said, "little doll, come up and die."


    In Yue Sihua''s hand, a bright blue sword gradually emerged. This sword is the golden immortal sword given to him by Song Fei. Now it is held in Yue Sihua''s hand, which greatly increases his momentum.


    "There''s another golden fairy." Dongfang Youwei and others have hot eyes. Although it''s the golden fairy of the way of water, monks who are not the way of water can''t give full play to its power, the golden fairy is a golden fairy after all. Even if it can''t give full play to it, it''s far beyond the celestial fairy that conforms to their own attributes. Moreover, even if the golden fairy is urged by countless people, it can give full play to 80% of its power, It also has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, which is far from being comparable to celestial tools.


    Dongfang Youwei and others all took an envious look at Nanke Yu. If Nanke Yu hadn''t taken the lead, they would have fought with Yue Sihua.


    With the rise of Nanke Yu and Yue Sihua, everyone turned their eyes to their battlefield, and many people were worried. It seemed that they saw the scene that Yue Sihua was killed by Nanke Yu''s sword at the next moment. Soon, they saw the light sword spirit of Nanke Yu cut Yue Sihua.


    At the next moment, the people watching the battle were stunned. Even Tang Jingxin, Dongfang Youwei and others were stunned. Yue Sihua poured magic power into the fairy sword. The whole person suddenly turned into a blue water man. Nanke Yu''s sword breath cut through the water man''s abdomen. The water man turned into a pool of water and dissipated in the sky, but at the next moment, Countless water people suddenly emerged around Nanke rain.


    No one imagined what Yue Sihua''s next attack would be, but all thought that Yue Sihua survived under the sword of the golden immortal master holding the golden immortal, which can be described as a miracle.


    Someone at the bottom said excitedly: "after Yue Tianyu, Yue Sihua is also a miracle. In those years, Yue Tianyu couldn''t compete with Jinxian. In just a few decades, Yue Tianyu''s son was better than blue. I suddenly felt that Qingtian sword sect might really survive."


    Young man Xiao Qi said, "ha ha ha, see, I firmly believe that Optimus sword sect must be all right."


    Someone sighed: "Yue Sihua''s breath is really only Tianxian. Even if he can resist the attack of Tianxian, the other party hasn''t used all his strength, and the strongest rosefinch expert among them hasn''t shot yet. It''s difficult for Qingtian sword sect to protect itself."


    A trace of haze appeared on Tang Jingxin''s face. Things at present exceeded his expectations, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Around him, the promising east of wushizong, Lian Kang of Tianxing sect and Luo Xintong of Luo family are full of war, but they don''t pay attention to qingtianjian sect at all.


    Tang Jing said, "who will kill the big goat."


    Dongfang Youwei said, "Qingtian sword sect has always been an enemy of wushizong since the mortal world. This big goat has killed my wushizong disciple many times. Let me put an end to our gratitude and resentment today."


    The goat''s body suddenly pulled up, took the battlefield high into the air, and laughed, "ha ha, if you want grandpa to die, come on, grandson."


    "Wild man, I will kill you today." for the rude words of the big goat, the East''s teeth are itching. Because he cares about his identity, he can''t yell like the big goat, but can only turn his anger into a strong intention to kill the big goat.

 Chapter 1751

    Two pairs of masters fight each other in the sky. The overflowing power can easily crush the mountains and crush the stars.


    The sky in the fairyland is called nine days. Nine is the ultimate. It can be seen that the sky in the fairyland is very high. Only in this way can the power leaked by the golden immortal master above nine days not cause damage to Qingtian city.


    Similarly, it''s the only way. Tang Jingxin and others don''t care about the wanjian stars below. After all, the wanjian star array is arranged in Xianshan and exists as a protective array. If the distance is too far, the wanjian star array can''t play its peak power.


    The power of the two pairs is earth shaking. Everyone below looks at the battle in the sky and stares wide for fear of missing any detail.


    Such a battle is not only rare in life, but also a great opportunity for the people of Qingtian city below. The perception and application of Jinxian master for the avenue can be expressed in the form of magic. If a local immortal can understand one ten thousandth of them, it will be a great harvest.


    Then, Lian Kang of Tianxing sect walked out of the crowd and smiled at Qin Shihu and said, "Qingtian sword sect is really extraordinary. There is such a genius, but I don''t know how many such talents there are. Next Tianxing sect Lian Kang, I''d like to ask the Taoist friends of Qingtian sword sect for advice."


    His words were generous and decent. People who didn''t know thought he was fighting with Qingtian sword sect, not with the purpose of killing the door.


    "I''ll come. I can''t just eat and don''t do it all the time." Qin Shihu walked out from behind a young man with elegant appearance, wearing a bachelor''s robe and long hair floating behind his head at will, as if he wanted to go with the wind and be free from dust. The whole person was natural and unrestrained.


    Standing behind Qin Shihu just now, people didn''t feel anything. Walking out from the rear at the moment immediately attracted the attention of countless people. This natural temperament alone was enough to arouse everyone''s surprise.


    Lian Kang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt that he looked familiar, but this man''s reputation in Qingtian sword sect was not obvious, which made Lian Kang somewhat confused and said, "who are you?"


    Sima zhe smiled and said, "I''m Sima Zhe. I see the elder. I''ve just entered the fairyland and was forced to join the Tianxing sect. I''m just a little person. The elder doesn''t know."


    "Sima zhe?" Lian Kang''s eyes suddenly widened. He stared at Sima zhe with an unbelievable expression. With his cultivation of being a golden immortal and a strong man, he had to be moved when looking at Sima Zhe. Lian Kang continued, "that''s Sima zhe who Yue Tianyu had a feud with my Tianxing sect for you?"


    Although he doesn''t know Sima Zhe, as the supreme elder, because Tianxing sect has a feud with Qingtian sword sect, he naturally needs to know the whole story. When hearing the gang disciples talk about it, in order to avoid responsibility, those disciples maliciously belittled Sima Zhe and described him as a shameless villain who betrayed the sect and colluded with outsiders.


    But when he saw Sima zhe today, Lian Kang knew that he had listened to slander. A shameless villain could never have Sima Zhe''s bearing, let alone dare to stand in front of him in just a few decades.


    Lian Kang''s killing intention slowly converged and said, "if you go back to our Tianxing sect, you can be the elder of our Tianxing sect and rank among the top 10 in power. If you promise, I''ll retire and cancel my gratitude and resentment with Qingtian sword sect in the future."


    Sima zhe said: "Sima zhe didn''t lose the Tianxing sect, but the Tianxing sect lost me. The gratitude and resentment between Tianxing sect and Qingtian sword sect is the fault of Tianxing sect. Why should elder Lian Kang say some words of compassion as a winner? After all, I have been protected by Tianxing sect and have a little incense affection. If Tianxing sect retreats, I will persuade the senior management of Qingtian sword sect to dissolve the hatred with Tianxing sect. This time The supreme elder''s crime of offending Qingtian sword sect can also be forgiven. "


    After that, Sima zhe turned back, hugged Qin Shihu and said, "what do you think of this, deputy guild leader?"


    Qin Shihu quickly saluted back and said, "on behalf of Qingtian sword sect, I announce that Sima zhe can handle the gratitude and resentment of Tianxing Sect on behalf of Qingtian sword sect."


    On one side, Tang Jingxin hummed coldly, "are dying people still dreaming of living?"


    Lian Kang said: "yes, your Qingtian sword sect is about to be destroyed. I just pity your talent and can''t bear to let you fall. And our tianxingzong doesn''t owe you at all."


    Sima zhe snorted coldly, "it''s not bad for me to give someone away with my daughter?"


    Kang Lian said, "the road is ruthless. It''s just a little woman. Which woman is not a bargaining chip for marriage. Moreover, the sect decided to reward you and make up for you with a greater reward."


    Sima zhe shook his head and said, "I''m cultivating the sentimental Tao. Different Tao don''t work together."


    Behind Sima Zhe, a woman Lang said, "father, let me come."


    The woman in green gown walked out from behind Qin Shihu. When her magic power showed and her robes danced in the wind, the color of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be bright.


    "Beauty!"


    "It''s too beautiful to blaspheme."


    Looking at this beautiful woman who can''t be described in words, the rock firm heart of Jinxian strong man can''t help but raise ripples. Lian Kang looked at this head slightly upturned, and his face was full of proud women. Some couldn''t believe it and asked, "you are simazhe''s daughter."


    Bi yanrou said faintly, "yes, I''m the little girl. Senior master, if you want to avenge the day, you should start by killing a senior master."


    "How domineering! Is it blind for tianxingzong to give this goddess to the quilt?"


    "Yes, how can such a woman be willing to send it out? If there is such a goddess in our sect, she must give it well. Even a few eyes can make people clear."


    "Hahaha, it can''t be that tianxingzong is a group of heavenly eunuchs. They can''t do personnel, so they don''t care whether fairies are beautiful or not."


    "I see, tianxingzong is a group of women. They envy the beauty of the green fairy, so they want to send him out in a hurry."


    "It''s strange. Since it''s a group of women, how can we carry on the family line?"


    "Maybe Lao Wang next door helped them, ha ha."


    It can''t be denied that even the fairyland is also a face watching society. The original biyanrou is the image of a weak person. When the poor little woman is combined with a beautiful and suffocating peerless woman, the hormones in the human body can''t help bursting out.


    The words of scolding tianxingzong become more and more vicious. The talent of scolding people has nothing to do with cultivation. What''s more, Lian Kang is a Jinxian master. If he really scolds people, whether he can win or not, even if he wins, he will lose face, and the scolded person can boast that he has scolded Jinxian master, which is a great honor.

 Chapter 1752

    Lian Kang really wants to fly down and blow the gloating people in Optimus city to pieces, but he doesn''t dare. At the moment, Optimus city doesn''t know how many spies from all sides and the crowd watching the battle, and no one knows how many powerful or super powerful disciples are hidden. If he dares to do so, his tianxingzong will be completely destroyed the next day, Even a mouse can''t be spared.


    Among the crowd in Qingtian City, someone also said: "what do you know? At the beginning, tianxingzong was a genius who promised him to super power, which was a great honor for her."


    Someone replied, "it''s really unreasonable. If it''s a great honor, how can the fairy hate it? You really think others are blind."


    Soon, the man who argued for Lian Kang was recognized: "who am I talking about? It turned out that he was a disciple of Tianxing sect. No wonder he wanted to wipe his ass for their sect."


    The crowd said one after another, "it''s the lady of tianxingzong. Come and take off your pants to see if you haven''t brought one."


    "Hey, Tianxing sect disciple, your wife is having fun with Lao Wang next door."


    One by one, the disciples of Xingzong blushed and hurried into the crowd, afraid to say more.


    Lian Kang can only focus all his anger on killing. In an instant, the sky is surging, and the sky suddenly darkens. When Jinxian is angry, the sky is dark. They have the power to influence heaven and earth at will.


    After holding back his anger, Lian Kang stared at BI yanrou tightly and said in a grim voice, "what a girl. If I know you have such talent, I will train you as a successor. I still say that, if you turn back, you can be like your father. Your status is in the top ten of Tianxing sect, the top ten of a family, and Tianxing sect will be your world."


    Bi yanrou shook her head: "I can''t see it."


    The simple three words set off the blue smoke and soft pride as high as nine days. The light floating voice was heard in everyone''s ears, like seeing a peerless goddess flying higher and higher in the dust and smoke, which made everyone look up.


    Lian Kang roared, "I''m tianxingzong with full sincerity. I just can''t bear your death. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. What good has Qingtian sword sect done you?"


    Bi yanrou didn''t answer, but cast her spell and flew high into the sky. A beautiful and moving voice came from above: "the old thief came up and died."


    Lian Kang was so humiliated that he finally roared, "I''ll kill your father and daughter first today." his body soared up to meet Bi yanrou.


    At the next moment, Luo Xintong pinned his hands behind him, raised his head slightly, looked at simazhe and said faintly, "since you dare to provoke elder Lian, you should also dare to fight me. I''ll wait for you." after that, he shot his body into the air.


    Sima zhe smiled, and his magic power wrapped his body and chased Luo Xintong.


    Next, Tang Jingxin competed with Qin Shihu.


    Tang Jingxin felt a light touch and said softly, "Qin Shihu, let me experience the invincibility of your sword. I wonder if you can fight against Jinxian in the celestial realm like other people in your Qingtian sword sect."


    He is a sacred beast of the rosefinch family. Although he has not practiced the ultimate skill, with the talent of the sacred beast family, he can naturally ignore any celestial beings.


    Every rosefinch is the darling of the flame. He is born to control the flame and despises all creatures in the way of fire.


    Everyone was very excited to see that the two sides were about to compete. One side was one of the top roads in the three circles, known as the first way to attack the sword, and the other side was the rosefinch beast. If they fought, it would be enough to compare all the battles of the other four sides.


    In particular, some immortals who have practiced fire are very eager to see the application of fire by the golden immortals of the rosefinch family, which will have a very far-reaching impact on them.


    In the eyes of countless people, a girl crossed Qin Shihu and said to Tang Jing, "old man, your opponent is me."


    "You? Another little doll, is there no Qingtian sword sect?" Tang Jingxin said with a disdainful smile. "You Qin Shihu are afraid of death, so you simply send a silly girl for me to kill."


    The girl looks only 16 or 17 years old. Her skin is as delicate as lanolin. She is pink and flawless. The whole face is very delicate.


    Below, someone exclaimed, "the heart of a child is also the heart of a child."


    Qin Shihu said, "if you can defeat her, I will do it naturally."


    "In that case, you can do it." while talking, Tang Jingxin''s eyes suddenly shot out two flames, which were very fast. When people reacted, they burned on the girl. According to what Tang Jingxin said just now, these two flames were enough to kill the girl so that he could fight Qin Shihu.


    The girl''s body was wrapped by the raging flame, and the heat wave sent out to Optimus city from a distance made the immortal people with extraordinary strength feel bursts of heat.


    The girl took a big breath and inhaled all the flames wrapped around her body. After the flame disappeared, the girl''s body was exposed again. Her apricot yellow dress was still intact.


    Staring at the girl, Tang Jing said, "to my surprise, you are qualified to fight with me. When I kill you, I will fight Qin Shihu again."


    Listening to Tang Jingxin''s words, people felt that bursts of unreal. The strength of Qingtian sword sect was really stronger than they thought. Originally, Song Fei''s resistance to the peak of celestial immortals in the previous defense war was enough to shock everyone, but now the golden immortals are coming, which is even easier than the last time.


    A girl who walked out casually was just an immortal realm, which could make Tang Jingxin pay attention to it. I have to say that such a shock was more magical than Song Fei''s resistance to countless golden fairies alone. After all, the immortal who used the golden fairies at that time was only an immortal.


    A red plume appeared in the palm of Tang Jingxin''s hand. The plume exuded frightening fiery power, which made the sky around Tang Jingxin faint and unstable, as if it would be burned down accidentally.


    "Come on, little girl." Tang Jingxin flew up.


    "OK, I''ll fight you." a fairy sword appeared in Yue Xiaxia''s palm, holding it and chasing Tang Jingxin.


    The battle of ten people broke out violently in the endless sky. Almost everyone chose a pair to watch the war, silently felt their application to the avenue, and seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The whole sky was abused by ten people. The most wonderful thing was the battle between Yue Xiaxia and Tang Jingxin.


    "True sun fire!" Tang Jingxin roared. Originally, the true sun fire on yuexiaxia Avenue was on the edge of breakthrough. After Song Fei returned a few days ago, he borrowed hundreds of kilograms of earth milk from Su Yuehan to yuexiaxia, so that yuexiaxia''s true sun fire was finally promoted to light gold.

 Chapter 1753

    The pale golden sun is so hot that even the golden immortal Tang Jingxin has to change color. From the original indifference, he has become cautious now.


    The transparent flame is like the color of the sun. The light stabs in all directions and shines on people. It is warm and has a comforting power.


    However, Tang Jingxin, who was hit by the sun''s true fire, was dignified.


    The red plumes danced around Tang Jingxin, emitting unparalleled light and heat, drowning the whole sky. The light golden flame did not have the majestic vastness of the red flame, but firmly occupied a place in the red flame, just like the smiling Yue Xiaxia. It seemed weak, but showed unparalleled strength.


    Secondly, the fierce is that biyanrou is soft and honest. Biyanrou''s mana strength is not as strong as Kanglian, and it is far less powerful in mana. However, with the way of life, the top Avenue in the three circles, biyanrou shows extremely tenacious toughness. Under the impact of Liankang''s mana, the green light of life emits an unparalleled breath of life and the way of wood of the five elements, In biyanrou''s hands, the way of life for recovery makes people feel unmatched. It has never given way to the golden way.


    Sometimes, people have a vague illusion, as if what biyanrou holds in her hand is not the wood fairy sword, but the invincible golden way fairy sword.


    Arrogant, domineering and arrogant, he is like its master. Even if he is pressed, he is also like a seed that can break the rock, but on the whole, Lian Kang has the complete upper hand.


    The battle of the big goat was not beyond the expectation of others. The golden body was in the immortal realm. There was only one move to kill the immortal, which could be compared with the golden immortal level magic, but it was far inferior in the mystery of power. The big goat had no defense, but became a sandbag beaten by others.


    Sima zhe can only defend. The way of Tai Chi is the strongest defense Avenue, and the attack is slightly insufficient.


    However, no one sent by Optimus sword sect has such combat power. Even if Yue Tianyu is absent, he will not dare to despise Optimus sword sect in the future. Today''s battle really shocked everyone.


    In Qingtian palace, Song Fei is comfortably lying on the master''s chair. Jun wanshuang peels grapes for him on his left. She sends crystal clear grapes containing Fairy Spirit into Song Fei''s mouth. Baiyun makes tea for him on his right. After making tea, he hands the tea cup to Song Fei''s mouth and feeds Song Fei to drink.


    Life and death battle above, but Song Fei enjoys embracing left and right below. Each one is unparalleled.


    Baiyun whispered, "husband, who do you think will win their battle?" although Baiyun''s strength has been improving all the time, her main mind is still on alchemy. She has not been strong in her talent for combat, and her view is naturally not as clear as others.


    Song Fei''s eyes stayed a little on biyanrou, and then subconsciously smiled. She thought that she had never changed, and she was the biyanrou she saw for the first time.


    This feeling even made Song Fei feel a little different. His heart had hidden waves. In his mind, he involuntarily emerged the scene of seeing Bi yanrou for the first time. Her once words seemed to ring in her ears: "I, yuehuazong, who dares to deceive."


    "Husband, why don''t you speak? Sister Baiyun asks you." Jun wanshuang lowers her head and whispers in Song Fei''s ear. She blows her breath gently, which makes Song Fei surprised and react back.


    Baiyun said, "what is my husband thinking? Looking at the look in his eyes just now, it seems that he is thinking about a beauty."


    Song Fei quickly hid his embarrassment and said with a smile: "Nothing. Does Baiyun mean the fighting of the above five people? In my opinion, among the five pairs, only Xia Xia can remain invincible, but it is impossible to defeat. Sihua can live longer, but he will die if he goes on for a long time. Dashan sheep doesn''t have to worry about him. With the physical strength of the immortal golden body and the extraordinary ability of blood regeneration, it is difficult for the big goat to die, and he also kills him Never die each other. Although my second brother and yanrou seem to be invincible, the gap in the realm is hard injury. If they can''t win at the first time and compete with immortal sword experts, they will suffer losses. As time goes by, their mana will soon run out. "


    "Ah!" Baiyun didn''t expect the seemingly equal battle, but Qingtian sword sect was completely at a disadvantage. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "husband, you should find a way to save them."


    "Hehe, wait a minute. I''ll do it later." song Feidao.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "the beasts you brought want to fight, and I stopped them outside."


    "Let them continue to hide. There are too many cards missing. What if they are targeted." Song Fei said faintly. It is because Song Fei''s cards have not been understood by others, so they won''t try their best every time, and they will only see that Qingtian sword sect has all kinds of magical means and don''t dare to fight.


    Jun wanshuang asked, "husband, how does your Buddha compare with Xia Xia and can defeat Tang Jingxin."


    Song Fei shook his head: "if the five elements fit, Xia Xia is not my opponent. If Xia Xia wants to beat me alone, his flame talent is great. I think no one can suppress him in the way of flame in the same realm, not even divine beasts."


    With the passage of time, the audience who had more and more confidence in the Optimus sword sect also found that the experts sent by the Optimus sword sect were weak. The big goat was randomly beaten like a sandbag, but his immortal killing style could not effectively hit the opponent.


    Bi yanrou''s edge began to be covered. It was like a sharp sword out of its sheath. Now it seemed that the blade of the sharp sword was broken and began to retreat under Lian Kang''s attack.


    Sima Zhe''s Taiji defense is really strong, but blindly defending can''t counterattack. The mana gap between Tianxian and Jinxian begins to show. Luo Xintong''s mana attacks Sima zhe like an endless stream, and Sima Zhe''s mana becomes weaker and weaker.


    In Optimus City, the most people are the shopkeepers and clerks of various shops. They began to worry: "what should we do? If Optimus sword sect really dies, our good days will come to an end."


    Such a question is destined to be answered by no one. Everyone frowns and is at a loss. Almost all the shopkeepers of shops don''t want Optimus to change its master.


    The fighting people of Optimus sword sect became more and more vulnerable. When the people of Optimus city became more and more worried, Song Fei finally sat up from the master''s chair and whispered: "for such a long time, you should be able to deeply feel the power of Jinxian. Now, that''s it."


    While talking, Song Fei''s hand showed a green fairy sword in his heart. The fairy sword had the power of green wood and was named Huichun.

 Chapter 1754

    The green fairy sword appeared in the palm of Song Fei''s hand, and then the blue light rose sharply. Even the tianque palace could not hide, and the light went straight into the sky.


    The next moment, Huichun sword flew towards the sky and stabbed into the endless sky.


    Below the sword, Song Fei accompanied him all the way.


    The prestige of Huichun sword soon shocked everyone, whether fighting or watching the war, or feeling the avenue used by Jinxian master, they woke up and turned their eyes to the direction of Huichun sword.


    "What''s the matter? What a terrible fluctuation." someone said with fear.


    No one can answer this. Including Lian Kang, Dongfang Youwei and others, they all look inexplicable, but their eyebrows are quietly frowned, and a strange feeling emerges in their hearts.


    Tang Jingxin''s face changed greatly. He is an expert of the rosefinch family. Naturally, he knows more about what the fluctuation below means. This is far more than the fluctuation of ordinary gold fairies. Even their rosefinch family won''t have too many magic weapons.


    At this moment, all eyes turned to the same direction, and the shadow of green fairy sword gradually appeared in their sight.


    However, behind the fairy sword, a figure soared up. When everyone saw the figure, it was more incredible than seeing the green fairy sword.


    "Yue Tianyu?" there is humanity in the sky.


    "Lord Yue?"


    "Lord Yue, how could it be him?" countless people still hold a skeptical attitude. After all, few people in Qingtian city have seen Song Fei.


    "Sect leader Yue, yes, that''s sect leader Yue. I''ve seen him once before." someone exclaimed.


    With the appearance of Song Fei''s figure, some people''s originally restless heart became more restless, but everyone''s heart fell steadily, as if he appeared and all problems could be solved.


    With Song Fei''s fame, this omnipotent feeling not only affects Qingtian sword school, but also unconsciously gives birth to this belief to those who have heard of his deeds many times.


    In a small restaurant, a young man was slowly tasting wine. When he saw Song Fei, he was stunned: "Yue Tianyu? He didn''t die in the base camp of the evil sect. His life is really tenacious. In this way, he is qualified to be my opponent. See you in the Dragon Court."


    "Yue Tianyu, you''re not dead?" Tang Jingxin''s roar came from the sky.


    Song Fei looked up at the sky and said faintly, "I''m not dead, so you''re dead."


    With the continuous rise of Song Fei, the light emitted by Huichun sword is becoming more and more prosperous, and the bad feelings in the hearts of Tang Jingxin and others are becoming more and more prosperous.


    After rising to the same height as everyone, Huichun sword crossed an arc and flew to biyanrou.


    Bi yanrou subconsciously held it in her hand. The feeling of human sword integration and integration filled her whole body, which made her happy. Huichun sword made a gentle sword sound, as if it was very happy.


    Song Fei said faintly, "don''t you want to kill? Kill."


    Bi yanrou''s eyes looked at Lian Kang. The frightening power emanating from the fairy sword made Lian Kang subconsciously step back.


    Suddenly, she clenched Huichun sword. Biyanrou''s mana surged towards the fairy sword like a tide. At the next moment, biyanrou felt bad. Huichun sword was like a bottomless pit, frantically absorbing the mana in biyanrou''s body, so that her power was almost drained.


    Because of the lack of mana, she felt dizzy and crazy. Biyanrou could only wave Huichun sword in advance, and a green streamer turned into sword Qi and went towards Liankang * * * *.


    The green sword Qi pierced space and time. It was thousands of miles away from Kang Lian, but the sword Qi directly acted on Lian Kang, so that he didn''t even have time to react. His body was silently split in two from top to bottom, and even the original God was destroyed under one sword.


    Under Huichun sword, Jin Xianlian Kang was killed with one sword.


    This sword not only shocked everyone, including Bi yanrou, but also felt a little incredible.


    Even Song Fei didn''t think of the power of Huichun sword. With the power of biyanrou, he easily killed Jinxian''s Lian Kang.


    In the distance, biyanrou smiled coldly and said, "kill tianxingzong, starting with his supreme elder."


    When biyanrou said this sentence, Lian Kang regarded him as a joke, and the rest of the people didn''t believe it. But now when biyanrou talked about it again, everyone only felt the numbness of their scalp, and the pursuit of biyanrou changed from beauty to awe of strength.


    After biyanrou said this last sentence, she suddenly lost her strength, and the whole person fainted. The mana in her body was completely sucked by Huichun sword. If she was a little late, she didn''t even have the power to swing that sword.


    Song Fei waved and put biyanrou''s body into Kunpeng palace.


    This sword made the people below silent because of shock. After reacting, they all cheered happily. The power of a sword is so powerful that they don''t have to worry about Qingtian city being taken by others anymore.


    All the people fighting above stopped their movements and subconsciously took a step back.


    Hui Chun''s sword flew into Song Fei''s hand, and the sword emitted a strong light again.


    Tang Jingxin suddenly shouted, "go!"


    This time, Huichun sword pointed directly at Tang Jingxin, and the sword again crossed time and space. Even if Tang Jingxin was fast, it was no faster than this green sword.


    "Dead!" Song Fei shouted coldly with a gloomy face.


    The whole sky was suddenly hot and dry. The huge flame big hand covered the whole sky and even shrouded the whole fairy mountain. You know, this fairy mountain is the size of Dayang system, but it is not as large as this hand.


    With the power of this big hand, you can easily pick the stars, range the moon and play with the stars.


    The fiery power makes Song Fei, an expert who has cultivated the sun''s true fire, frightened.


    Below the big hand, everyone who saw this huge hand seemed to see the hand of God, and a strong weakness and fear emerged in their hearts.


    This is simply not a force that human beings can resist.


    The sword cut into his big hand like a stone into the sea. He couldn''t start any waves at all.


    The master of the big hand didn''t speak, but grabbed Tang Jingxin and others and pulled them hard.


    Then, the flame dissipated, and the sky was clear again. Tang Jingxin and others also completely disappeared in Song Fei''s sight, even thousands of miles away.


    In this war, everyone was saved except Lian Kang.


    Song Fei was not very depressed. There were countless experts of the rosefinch family. It was reasonable for someone to save him. Unexpectedly, he startled an extremely terrible figure. If the man, regardless of the will of the emperor, forcibly killed Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei really had no power to resist.

 Chapter 1755

    Tang Jingxin and others left, and the war finally ended.


    Until now, the audience of Optimus city still stared at the sky and felt so unreal. Optimus city fell into a short silence.


    The Optimus sword sect won. Unexpectedly, there was a startling reversal due to the emergence of Yue Tianyu. What''s more shocking is that Yue Tianyu is still alive.


    The evil sect had just announced his death. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in Qingtian fairy mountain, which was tantamount to slapping the evil sect in the face.


    In Optimus City, I don''t know who shouted: "you can continue to open a shop in Optimus city again."


    The crowd reacted one after another and began to show a happy smile. No matter what the process was, the outcome was that Qingtian sword sect was still unbeaten, which was the best outcome for them.


    Ordinary immortals are still struggling, struggling for cultivation and higher status.


    Xiao Qi smiled proudly at the people around him and said, "look, I know the Yue sect leader is not dead. Even the evil sect can''t kill him. No one can kill him in the future."


    The thrilling day in Optimus city passed quickly. People have been talking about today''s battle. Even if the battle is very short, the golden immortal war is beyond any topic in Optimus city.


    Optimus city is very busy, but in the main peak of Optimus sword sect, the people fell into silence. Song Fei had no spare time to cheer the people. After drinking a drink, he let everyone begin to shut down.


    West, sky city.


    In a small palace close to the White Emperor''s palace in the west, a roar shocked the world and the roar of a white tiger completely attracted the attention of the whole city.


    Then, a voice sounded in the sky city: "I''m a little excited. Please forgive me for disturbing you."


    Many people turned their attention to the direction of the small palace, where the famous night house under the command of the White Emperor lived.


    The night family lives in the night without regret. He is a powerful general under the command of the White Emperor. His cultivation is unpredictable. His wife is a genius of the white tiger family. They are both experts in the later stage of Jinxian. If they work together, few people in the whole Lingkong city can defeat him.


    Many people dare not laugh at the roaring white tiger. The female tiger is too unreasonable, and there is no need to argue with an animal.


    In the hearts of these big men in Lingkong City, even if the white tiger is a divine beast, they still feel superior.


    Many people looked at the direction of the night family with an attitude of schadenfreude. The news of Jiuli tribe had come that they wanted to auction the night family brothers and the night family''s 18 guards. Now it has been widely spread in Lingkong City, and the couple were disturbed by this matter and walked out of the closed room.


    Chiyou Shengjun is in charge of Jiuli tribe, and all forces acquiesce in their existence. Even if the female tiger is angry, it can''t change the reality that their two sons will be auctioned.


    In the room, a beautiful woman smashed everything that could be smashed in front of her. A middle-aged man in his forties sat aside. The middle-aged man was detached and powerful, but he could only shake his head and smile bitterly in the face of the beautiful woman.


    "Optimus sword sect, I will destroy him and them. Jiuli tribe, they are so brave to auction my children." the beautiful woman roared, her face full of anger, white hair dancing behind her head, emitting infinite anger.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill the so-called Optimus sword sect with me." the beautiful woman roared.


    "It''s just to destroy a small sect. You can turn your hands. You can calm down. A master in the later stage of Jinxian is so eager. It''s not a joke."


    "Whoever sees me laugh, I''ll kill him." the beautiful woman snapped.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the nameless fairy mountain." yebuhui stood up and whispered.


    "I must eat them all." the beautiful woman roared, with a thick ferocity on her face.


    "Good, good, it''s up to you." night doesn''t regret smiling bitterly.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly shot out of the imperial palace not far from their home and went straight into the hands of night without regret.


    The night did not regret and was surprised: "the imperial decree of the White Emperor."


    The imperial edict was not written by Emperor Bai himself, but by the first expert of emperor Bai''s command. There are only eight simple words on it: "Qingtian sword sect, protected by the emperor."


    Emperor, naturally represents the emperor of heaven, but the production does not explain which emperor of heaven, which makes the night not regret.


    After seeing the edict, the night''s face changed. The beautiful woman said unhappily, "what happened."


    "See for yourself." yebuhui handed the edict to the beautiful woman.


    After reading the edict, the beautiful woman also changed her face and said, "this, is there this..."


    "Shut up!" when the beautiful woman didn''t make a sound at the last word, she was suddenly awakened by the fierce voice of night without regret. When she recalled what she had just said, she was deeply afraid.


    This imperial edict represents the White Emperor. No one can protect her when she talks about the White Emperor. Although she is rebellious, she dare not act wild in front of the White Emperor.


    "You say, what should I do?" the beautiful woman finally threw the problem to the night without regret. With this edict, she became a lot sober.


    The night did not regret: "the man protected by the emperor of heaven, we can''t do it to him."


    "Let them be so arrogant?" the beautiful woman was immediately dissatisfied.


    Ye Bu regretted: "it''s not impossible. I heard that Yue Tianyu''s strength has reached the later stage of Tianxian. I''m sure he will participate in the Dragon Court a hundred years later. As long as we can kill him in the Dragon Court, even if the emperor knows, we can''t blame him. The emperor can protect the Qingtian sword sect. I can guess the reason. A person who can be killed in the Dragon Court is not eligible to be protected by the emperor."


    "Kill him in the Dragon Court?" said the beautiful woman.


    Yebu regretted: "yes, we are all people who have entered the Dragon Court. Naturally, we also know that it is dangerous there, and there are many means to kill people. Yue Tianyu is only one person no matter how talented he is. Your nephew, white dust, should return from the Asura world."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, Yi Chen won''t miss the Dragon Court. He has fought at the exit of Shura over the years. His cultivation is stronger than we had at the beginning, and he has inherited the ultimate skill of our white tiger family. If he does it, I''m very relieved."


    Night Bu regretted with a smile: "I can''t compare with the talented soldiers who have killed the Asura family for millions of years. I can do it. Our night family also has a genius. I was still a colleague fighting side by side with Yi Chen that day."


    "You said Ye was careless. I''m also very relieved that if they work together, Yue Tianyu will die." the beautiful woman said humanely.


    "So you don''t have to care too much about killing Yue Tianyu. After all, it''s just a casual repair." Yebu regretted, "it''s Jiuli tribe. It''s really a headache."

 Chapter 1756

    Speaking of Jiuli tribe, even the rebellious beautiful woman Bai Zhitong felt deeply powerless.


    Bai Zhitong said helplessly, "what are you going to do over there in Jiuli tribe?"


    "What else can we do?" yebuhui smiled bitterly. "Since ancient times, no one can interfere with the auction, and if there were not Jiuli tribe, our children might not be able to live."


    "Are you going to buy it back according to the conditions of Jiuli tribe?" Bai Zhitong said sharply, with a strong reluctance in his voice.


    "Unless you have a better way, you can only do so." night does not regret.


    Angelica dahurica Tong was silent for a while and said, "if you change with a baby, how many do you need?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not less than a million." Yewu sighed.


    "Just a million?" Bai Zhitong''s eyes burst out.


    Night did not regret sighing: "it is not a million babies, but a million God given babies. Each one must have ten talents unilaterally, or be suitable for the constitution of refining tools and elixirs. Such a person can''t choose one or two out of 10000."


    "That''s unreasonable." Bai Zhitong angrily said, "how can such conditions be found, unless they are found among the immortal children in the fairy world."


    Night did not regret: "but also have a clean life. Parents must be orphans in mortals or fairyland. Don''t entangle anyone with power."


    "Bullying people too much." Angelica dahurica Tong was furious.


    Night did not regret: "in fact, there is no suffering. Don''t forget that this is an auction. We are difficult. Other people want to take away our children. It is also difficult. On the contrary, the more difficult things are, the less the opponent will spend big thoughts. We are different. We must go all out for the sake of children, so we have an advantage."


    "What are you going to do?" said Bai Zhitong.


    "We can''t do it on our side." yebuhui sighed. "These days, contact our old comrades in arms more, whether it''s from Lingkong City, other cities or Shenshan. We''ll take out some benefits and let everyone collect them for us."


    "It seems that this is the only way." when she spoke, Bai Zhitong was unwilling, but deeply helpless. She could only transfer all her resentment to Qingtian sword sect, and said sternly, "Qingtian sword sect, I want you to kill."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After the end of a great war, Qingtian sword sect returned to its usual calm. All celestial immortals closed in tianque palace, but Song Fei was waiting for someone.


    After a few days, Fenghua finally came to Qingtian city. The two met in the hall of tianque palace.


    "This is the milk of the earth of one million jin." as soon as they met, Fenghua handed over the milk of the earth of Su Yuehan''s ultimate skill to Song Fei.


    Song Fei was very happy. Although there is a fairy spring in Xianshan, how can the fairy spring compare with the milk of the earth? In terms of cultivation efficiency, the milk of the earth is ten times that of the fairy spring.


    Moreover, the immortal spring in Xianshan will not be enough in 250000 years. For participating in the Qingtian sword sect of Longting against time, so many earth milk is just a timely help. Even if they can''t improve their realm, many people can promote their skill to Jinxian level.


    The next step is the formal transaction.


    "If I can, I want five ultimate skills, three of which are wood, two of which are water and earth. For this reason, I brought 90 golden fairies." Fenghua said, and then felt a little embarrassed, "I know that 90 golden fairies can''t compare with the five ultimate skills, but you also know that golden fairies are too difficult to refine, and now our war with the evil sect is in a critical period, and these 90 golden fairies are the limit."


    Song Fei''s heart was shaking violently. If he didn''t try his best to control it, he was afraid that his face would turn red.


    Excited, I''m so excited. There are 90 golden fairies, which Song Fei couldn''t think of before. With so many golden fairies, his sect doesn''t have to worry about golden fairies anymore. The ten thousand sword star array can finally become a real golden immortal sword array, which is much more terrible than the general Golden immortal array.


    No ordinary force can build an array with dozens of golden fairies and swords.


    The waves in Song Fei''s heart still couldn''t hide from the great master in front of him. Seeing Fenghua, he said sadly, "it seems that I have a lot of things. I think I can change your soul mark with ten gold fairies."


    "Hey, hey, hey. The soul mark of the ultimate skill can''t be so cheap." Song Fei said with a smile. You can''t admit it even if you''re killed. Who knows if you''ll really give yourself only ten pieces after you admit it.


    Song Fei first put away 90 gold fairies, and then began to look for the ultimate skill in the God level exchange system. Among the ultimate skill of the way of wood, the first is the green wood formula, and the second is the Heart Sutra of the Qing emperor. If the former Song Fei takes it out, his relationship with Fenghua''s martial brothers will be broken, and the latter is just not suitable to take it out, because he can''t explain it to the Qing emperor at all.


    Song Fei chose one, which is the green dragon mental skill practiced by the green dragon family. Although it may offend the green dragon family, since it was exchanged by Fenghua and the green dragon is a divine beast under the green emperor, he must be able to handle it.


    As for one water and one soil, Song Fei also gave the Xuanwu family''s skill and the Kirin family''s formula.


    "Qinglong Heart Sutra, Xuanwu water formula, Qilin earth formula, how many young genius beasts have you killed?" Fenghua sighed.


    "You can''t talk nonsense about this." Song Fei said with a smile. "The transaction is completed. You are welcome to continue to care about it in the future, but next time each ultimate skill will cost 30 gold fairies. If it''s a first-class gold fairies, interview according to the value."


    Fenghua said, "I''m surprised. Since you are so short of resources, why don''t you sell your soul mark earlier?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I dare not take it out in front of others except senior brother you."


    "Oh!" Feng Hua''s eyes lit up, "Senior brother, will you help me to represent you in the future? Let''s go to entrap people. The treasures of those people in Shenshan are no less than those of our Heavenly Emperor. There are also the holy land of yaochi. The treasures of the virgin of yaochi are the most recognized, and Chiyou, who specializes in black hands. No one knows how many treasures he has, but everyone knows that he is a rich robber. We can also do business in other fields, For example, the demon world, the earth world and the Asura world. Although there are few magic weapons in those places, there are some specialties whose value is no lower than that of gold fairies. "


    "Cheat people? I like it." Song Fei said with a smile. "As long as you are willing to act as agent, you dare to sell it."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say." Fenghua stood up and then smiled at Song Fei. "Check the 90 golden fairies well. Maybe there''s a surprise."


    After that, Fenghua disappeared with five soul marks. He came quickly and walked quickly.


    "Is there a surprise? Won''t it be a pit?" Song Fei muttered.

 Chapter 1757

    Most of the 90 immortal swords are five element immortal swords. I can''t see anything different.


    "Eh, these two fairy swords are special." one holds two fairy swords on the left and the other on the right.


    One handle is all blue. If judged according to the normal color, it should be a water-based fairy sword, but unfortunately, it doesn''t have the power of a golden fairy.


    The other handle is earthy yellow. This handle is more special. Not only does it not have the prestige it should have, but also it has no spirit. Song Fei has no reaction after inputting mana.


    "Trapped?" this was Song Fei''s first reaction. Then Song Fei shook his head. Since Fenghua had brought so many fairy swords, he didn''t care about the two swords at all. Moreover, he just said that there was a surprise. The rest of the fairy swords were normal, so the so-called surprise should be on the two fairy swords.


    Song Fei first took out the blue fairy sword and didn''t respond to the input of mana, but Song Fei always had a familiar feeling.


    "The shape of this sword is very familiar. I should have seen it." Song Fei whispered softly. The immortal has a good memory. Song Fei has long remembered it, but there are too many memories in his mind, so he needs to sort it out.


    As if he remembered something, Song Fei''s eyes suddenly widened, with an incredible language: "this is the rain and dew sword!"


    A Huichun sword shows far more powerful power than an ordinary fairy sword. Just a few days ago, biyanrou easily killed Lian Kang with a fairy sword. Although it ended in biyanrou''s coma, it also shows the horror of the sword. If biyanrou''s magic power is more powerful, the sword will be more terrible, A sword that day may not even have a tenth of its power.


    Such a treasure can''t be compared with ordinary gold fairies at all. Although he doesn''t understand the specific geometry of his value, for Song Fei, even if someone exchanges 90 gold fairies with Song Fei for a spring sword, Song Fei will refuse without hesitation.


    The stronger the strength, the more precious the treasure of this level.


    Among the twelve fairy swords, Huichun sword controls the power of green wood and is mainly good at the life recovery of the way of wood. Among the twelve fairy swords, Huichun sword ranks last in attack power and is the one with the lowest lethality.


    Huichun swords are so terrible. Song Fei looks forward to the emergence of other swords, such as the golden way immortal sword with the strongest attack power in the five elements, and the killing God suitable for the way of sword. If such swords are held in his hand, Song Fei can''t imagine their power.


    Of course, no one can completely drive them in the current Optimus sword sect, but if they break through the golden immortal realm, such a treasure can greatly enhance the strength of the sect.


    The twelve immortal swords have their own magical functions. If Huichun sword is held in biyanrou''s hand to show the way of life, the survival rate of Qingtian sword sect will be greatly improved.


    Similarly, if the rain dew sword is held in the hand of a suitable person, its power can also be infinitely amplified. For example, Yue Sihua uses him to display the Vientiane Lingshui sword, then the power of each small water man will be very terrible and can easily crush strong enemies with quantity.


    In order to verify the rain dew sword, Song Fei took out the soul of the rain dew sword from the storage ring. Sure enough, after the soul appeared, it was like finding the most beautiful food. The madness revolved around the sword body of the rain dew sword. Finally, it plunged into the sword body of the rain dew sword. The next moment, the light of the rain dew sword soared, and the terror spread in all directions.


    Xianjian was separated from Song Fei''s palm and circled around Song Fei happily like an elf, showing a happy mood, and seemed to thank Song Fei for helping him find his body.


    "Well, come back quickly. My que palace is just a magic weapon of earth immortals. If your power continues, you must tear down the earth." Song Fei smiled and waved to Yulu sword.


    Although Yulu sword was unwilling, it finally flew into Song Fei''s hand very obediently. Song Fei bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on Yulu sword. Yulu sword happily accepted Song Fei''s blood, became Song Fei''s magic weapon in the fastest time, and finally slowly integrated into Song Fei''s body.


    "The bodies of these twelve swords are extremely difficult to find. Even the master of Shenshan can''t help it, so he gave them to me. I didn''t expect that I found two swords in a short time. It was beyond my expectation, even the master of Shenshan. The next swords can only be found by chance." Song Fei said to himself.


    I can''t hurry to find the sword body. I can only see the chance.


    With these two swords, Song Fei''s confidence in Longting was strengthened again.


    Then, Song Fei picked up another earthy yellow fairy sword. The shape of this sword was not among the twelve swords. In order to avoid missing, Song Fei also took out the soul of the other swords and tried it. In the end, they all ended in failure.


    "There is no spirit tool and no mana fluctuation. This is not a magic weapon at all!" Song Fei frowned. After inputting mana, the immortal sword that can''t be driven is not even as good as the flying sword. Should the immortal hold the sword and fight with people?


    The fairy sword, which is flexible, is changeable. It can let the immortal display all kinds of wonderful swordsmanship and magic. A fairy sword that can''t fly is not qualified to be called a fairy sword at all.


    Song Fei investigated for a long time, but he didn''t find the specific function of this fairy sword from beginning to end.


    His fingers slowly stroked the blade. Song Fei sighed softly, "it won''t really be trapped. Next time, find Fenghua to change a new fairy sword, eh!"


    Song Fei''s eyes suddenly stopped at the place where his fingers and the sword body touched. There was blood slowly overflowing. The sword body was not stained with blood. The blood formed small balls from the sword body.


    Song Fei''s eyes suddenly widened. Even if an immortal used his magic to drive the golden fairy to cut, it would take a lot of effort to cut a wound, but in front of the sword, his flesh was like tofu in front of him, and his flesh had no advantage.


    Song Fei''s eyes showed a trace of dignity. The immortal golden body was his biggest dependence. If someone took this kind of fairy sword to attack himself, if he didn''t know it in advance, he was likely to suffer heavy losses, ranging from serious injury to death.


    Of course, this immortal sword that can''t be driven by magic can only be held in the hands of Tixiu.


    "I see, this is a strange thing!" Song Fei said.


    It is said that chaos has just begun, and countless treasures have been derived from chaos. The most famous is the top ten congenital treasures. In addition, there are countless other treasures. For example, the famous banana fan was born in chaos. Because its power can not be compared with the top ten treasures, it is not among them, but it is also much stronger than other gold fairy treasures, Now it is in the hands of the Iron Fan Princess of the demon world.


    In addition to treasures, there are some things that cannot be included in treasures, because they are far less precious than treasures and have great defects, but they are particularly prominent in one aspect and are called strange things

 Chapter 1758

    Every treasure born in chaos is incomparably powerful. Even if it can not be classified as the top ten innate spiritual treasures, it is also a great treasure.


    The value of strange things is different. Because they have great deficiencies, they do not enter treasures. Some of them are even less valuable than a human immortal tool, but some strange things have outstanding ability in a specific aspect.


    For example, the sword in front of him can''t carry the immortal spirit. For most immortals, the value is equal to zero, but he is very tough and sharp. The immortal sword is far more sharp than the golden immortal. If it is held in the hand of a physical practitioner, his role will be infinitely amplified.


    Such a sharp sword can''t be resisted by ordinary gold fairy magic weapons. If he gets close to it, it will be a nightmare for any immortal of the same level.


    For the Optimus sword sect, his value is no less than the body of the rain dew sword. Of course, there is still a huge gap compared with the complete rain dew sword.


    "If you hold it in the hands of me or the big goat, his killing power is far more than rain and spring." Song Fei finally made a comment and received him in the storage ring.


    "It was really a surprise." Song Fei sighed. "Fenghua could have given me only 90 ordinary fairy swords, but he sent these two swords. Even if it was a fair deal, I owe him a big favor."


    Song Fei attaches great importance to love. Naturally, he will not deliberately turn a blind eye to Fenghua''s kindness, but keep him in mind.


    In the next hundred years, the only thing Song Fei cares about is the baby replaced by Ye hanxuan brothers and ye''s 18 guards.


    The auction will be held ten years later. This ten years is the time for them to find babies. Song Fei believes that the night family at the moment must have used their greatest influence to let countless super families help them search for babies. If they use the power of their own Qingtian sword sect, even millions of years are not as good as the results of the night family''s search for ten years.


    Song Fei is not afraid that a baby will grow up in ten years. The fairyland has the magic weapon of time acceleration. Naturally, it also has the magic weapon of time deceleration. Put the baby in the magic weapon of time deceleration. It will only be ten months in ten years outside.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the specially gifted children are intercepted by them without permission, which is also a matter of no way. Anyway, Song Fei can only pursue the quantity as much as possible.


    The training of those babies Song Fei has arranged for the broken sword. They will be trained by the Optimus sword Sect on earth in the same way as other sects.


    At the beginning, they are all external disciples, and then give them the most basic skills. Only by making efforts to contribute to the sect or showing the talent of surpassing others can they further improve and obtain better status and more cultivation resources.


    At the beginning, their master would be those disciples of earthly Qingtian sword sect. Among them, the strong ones have reached the heaven peeping mirror, and the weak ones have golden elixirs to build the foundation, but the knowledge to teach beginners is enough.


    There are many people in the sect who are immortal. Song Fei will arrange them to preach regularly. An immortal preaches. Ordinary sects don''t have such treatment at all. Only Song Fei, who holds a patrol token and uses the public for private gain, has such ability.


    Cultivating immortality is the most important word of enlightenment. Song Fei and others of Qingtian sword sect have improved their understanding and have never found any master.


    This training method is the experience summarized by the three circles for countless years. Each school is trained in this way. Song Fei never wanted to break this mature and practical physique, but used it directly.


    As long as these babies are trained, the Qingtian sword sect will have a sufficient number of people. After these babies grow up and accumulate for several generations, the Qingtian sword sect can start to spread its leaves and have more and more disciples.


    Of course, the more people there are, the stricter the rules will need to be in the future. I think Song Fei must have experienced his own private visit. Coupled with the caution of Duanjian, Song Fei believes that he will not disappoint himself.


    After explaining the chores, Song Fei began to shut down, took out the fragments of the sun star, and understood the fire at the same time with all the immortals practicing the way of fire.


    Millions of catties of earth''s milk was put in a large jar by Song Fei. With so many earth''s milk, Song Fei didn''t want to be stingy at all. Anyone who can use it can use it at will.


    In this way, even if his strength cannot be raised to Jinxian, Song Fei believes that many people''s skills can be raised to Jinxian level, especially the sun true fire. If promoted to colorful colors, he can have the most terrible destructive power.


    After the first World War, the Optimus sword sect became low-key again and almost disappeared in the sight of everyone in the fairy world. Only the Optimus city was still very lively. The new city master dared not disrespect because he was master Song Fei. Yue Tianyu killed the powerful man of Jinxian, and Yu Wei still shocked everyone in Optimus city.


    There are more shops in Optimus city and more and more people flow, showing explosive development.


    At the same time, the three realms are surging, and countless geniuses are looking forward to the opening of ZuLong court. This is a real feast. For this feast, the three realms also show a quiet space, and all geniuses are preparing for the Dragon Court.


    The war between the three realms and the evil clan is still in full swing. Compared with other realms, the northern battlefield of the fairy world is the mildest.


    There is news that the battlefield of the land boundary is extremely tragic. Even the top ten yamas are sent out together, and the army will be destroyed by millions. Many Jinxian masters have fallen, and it is also said that Yama has been injured.


    The top ten yamas, the top strongman of the earth and the first-class figure of the ancestor of Shenshan, cultivate the nine nether powers, the ultimate skill created by the Taiyin God Emperor for them. Each has earth shaking ability.


    Such a strong man will be injured. It is conceivable that the war in the boundary has reached such a tragic level.


    It is said that the shadow of the Taiyin God Emperor appeared in the land. It is said that in a world war, the Taiyin God Emperor held the book of life and death, destroyed hundreds of millions of troops of the evil sect and killed hundreds of Jinxian people, which slowed down the attack of the evil sect.


    The battle in the earth is fierce, but the most dead creatures are mortals. Because there are barriers, the power of experts can not be unified. Even if the fairy world sends countless experts to fight in the lower world, the mortal plane is still a large area of Loren.


    As long as one plane is reduced, trillions of creatures will be slaughtered, and the whole plane will become sacrificial slaves.


    The news came that monkeys had appeared in the world and killed an evil sect army. The attack of the evil sect even caused the anger of Zhenyuan immortal. Zhenyuan immortal with the land book had stronger combat effectiveness than monkeys. With the participation of these two giants, the decline of the world slowed down slightly.


    After all, their strength is limited. If there is no strong external force to continue to intervene, it is only a matter of time for the whole human world and hundreds of millions of people to fall.

 Chapter 1759

    For ten years, Song Fei has been closed in Qingtian hall for 25000 years.


    Today is the official auction day for ye hanxuan brothers and ye''s 18 guards. In order to avoid hatred, Song Fei did not go to Jiuli tribe, but has been waiting in Qingtian Xianshan.


    The next day, Chi Bai came to Qingtian fairy mountain with a laugh, followed by the beautiful fairy lark.


    The lark I saw today has more aura than when I separated, and the whole body exudes a aura of intelligence.


    "Brother Chi, Miss bailing, how are you recently." Song Fei personally greeted Chi Bai and bailing at the gate of Qingtian palace.


    Chi Bai said with a smile: "of course, you don''t know the scene of yesterday''s auction. The owner of the night family and his female tiger have arrived. The female tiger is really bold and dares to abuse my Jiuli tribe."


    Bailing saluted beside Chi Bai: "meet Mr. Yue."


    Song Fei saluted back with his fist: "Miss bailing, you''re welcome."


    Song Fei greeted them into the hall and said with a smile, "what happened later."


    Chi Bai said with a smile, "what else can I do? Lord Xing Tian ordered him to beat him with ten sticks. Ha ha, although those ten sticks could not hurt his muscles and bones, they knocked her face off. Later, she became much more honest. Hum, she didn''t look at the place if she wanted to be wild."


    Entering the hall, Song Fei motioned them to sit next to the tea table, and then made tea for them in person.


    "Eh, what about you people of Qingtian sword sect? How did you become a lightpole commander?" Chi Bai said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "those who should be closed are closed. The rest have their own tasks. They know that they are going to send babies. Those who have nothing important are ready to accept babies these days."


    "Oh!" Chi Bai nodded. "I''m funny when I think of yesterday''s scene. That night, my brothers were domineering and arrogant, relying on the protection of the female tiger. I''ve wanted to teach them a lesson for a long time. Lord Xing Tian was more cruel and beat the female tiger directly. I looked happy."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a wry smile, "they can''t do anything about your Jiuli tribe. In the future, this account will be included in my Qingtian sword style."


    Chi Bai said with a smile, "hahaha, brother, aren''t you ready?"


    "How could it be?" Song Fei said with a smile. "When I''m going to auction the night brothers, I''m ready to meet their anger. But as long as I stay in Qingtian Xianshan, they can''t help it."


    "Brother, guess how many babies I brought today." Chi Bai smiled.


    "500000? Or a million?" Song Fei said.


    "Ha ha!" Chi Bai laughed. "The night family has prepared a total of five million baby auctions, and the final trading volume is 4.5 million. We have checked that every baby has outstanding talents, at least ten talents. There are also some talents of alchemists and tool refiners. A few physical talents are more suitable for some special roads, such as thunder, darkness and wind."


    Song Fei put the teacup to his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the number of babies brought by brother Chi will exceed this number."


    Chi Bai smiled: "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. All you want are mortal babies. They haven''t been washed by immortality before they were born. Those great powers don''t care about them. Therefore, after the auction, they sold all the surplus babies to us. Together with the babies prepared by the enemies of the night family, the total is 9.5 million. Of course, the most talented babies must be sold by themselves Intercepted. "


    Song Fei whispered, "it''s beyond my expectation."


    Song Fei said again, "where are the baby''s parents?"


    Chi Bai said, "as you said, I asked them to record the position and soul breath of the baby''s parents. After a while, we will send someone to contact their parents, tell them that their children have been selected by the immortal sect, and give them two pills that can prolong their life, eliminate diseases and avoid disasters."


    "Well, with the soul breath, even if you reincarnate thousands of lives, you can find it from the world of mortals." Song Fei said, "brother Chi, give me a share of those soul breath."


    One side of the lark said, "I think young master Yue has more profound ideas."


    Song Fei nodded: "Yes, human relations are the divine principle. I can''t deprive them. Although sending them to practice immortality is a blessing to them, they have the right to choose after all. After 20 years of practice, I''ll ask someone to arrange for them to meet their family once. If they like, they can also receive their family to live in the apocalypse. I want my disciples to be loyal, so I must be sincere and not in their hearts Leave such a big stem in the. "


    Bailing said, "young master Yue is really different from ordinary people."


    Song Fei sighed, "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. The son wants to raise but his parents don''t wait. After reincarnation, his parents lose their original memory. What can they do even if they find it back? Besides, it''s not difficult for us to arrange them to meet."


    Chi Bai said, "brother Yue, twenty years is too long. Aren''t you afraid of complications?"


    Song Fei''s face changed and said, "what does brother Chi mean?"


    Chi Bai said, "now the world is reduced in large areas and captured by the evil clan. Hundreds of millions of creatures become sacrificial slaves every day. It is really difficult to ensure that their parents are still alive in the world in 20 years."


    "Thanks for reminding brother Chi." Song Fei stood up and made a solemn gift.


    "Alas, you and I are brothers. Why be so polite." Chi Bai quickly stopped.


    Song Fei pondered for a while and whispered, "isn''t brother Chi going to give their parents pills? Let''s give them a choice. If they are willing to follow their children, I can agree that their family move to the apocalypse, that is, I''m going to train disciples. If they don''t want to, after giving the pills, record a video and keep it."


    Chi Bai said, "brother in law can really consider for his disciples. Even if he receives disciples from Shenshan, he will only directly abduct the babies. He doesn''t care about the life and death of their parents. In their opinion, their parents will reincarnate after decades and forget all this."


    Song Fei said, "don''t do to others what you don''t want. I can''t say which is better. I just follow my heart. I''m an orphan. I can deeply understand that desire."


    Chi Bai said, "brother Yue, don''t worry, I will do your arrangement."


    Song Fei said, "please quote brother Chi for the handling fee of the auction and the cost of arranging manpower."


    Chi Bai said, "a hundred celestial objects or a thousand drops of earth''s milk."


    Song Fei nodded, took out a small porcelain vase and said, "this is 1500 drops of milk from the earth. It can be regarded as the hard fee for brothers to go to the earth. How to divide it, I''ll give it to brother Chi."


    "Hahaha, so I''ll thank brother Yue for those running errands." Chi Bai smiled. Then he put a magic weapon in front of Song Fei. Song Fei''s divine knowledge swept away. There were countless cradles lying on the cradles. Countless fairy stones were piled up in the magic weapon. With the nourishment of fairy stones, these babies could not take any food, And the Constitution can be transformed by immortal Qi and become more potential.

 Chapter 1760

    There are 9.5 million talented babies, which is much more than Song Fei thought. Song Fei thought that one or two million would reach the top.


    However, so many babies better make up for the lack of foundation of Optimus sword sect. If they are well trained, each of these people has the potential to become an immortal.


    More importantly, when this generation grows up and begins to accept disciples, the expansion of the scale of Optimus sword sect will become very terrible and make more talents.


    However, the care of 9.5 million babies is also a big problem. Before the age of 10, we should not only teach them to practice, but also teach them to read and read. Song Fei can''t help it. Qingtian sword school is now dominant in the apocalypse. As long as it costs some fairy stones, countless people want to break their heads to seek this career.


    After thinking these days, Song Fei has joined another discipline in cultivating his disciples, which is called ideological politics.


    Song Fei learned this idea from the previous world. When China was founded, it was loved by hundreds of millions of people. Everyone loved him very much. Under the leadership of * * *, almost everyone invested in the construction and worked hard for the country. Although people were poor, everyone was proud. At that time, people regarded diligence as a virtue and everyone pursued him. Officials were honest and put serving the people for 20 years. The gap between disciples began to appear. People with talent and hard work stood in front of many disciples, people with talent and not hard work began to lag behind, and people with poor talent but hard work began to catch up.


    At the age of 20, those disciples whose parents did not come had a chance to visit their relatives from other planes, and they could pick them up, but there was only one chance. After this time, if they want to continue to visit their relatives, they must rely on their strength, and at least the strength of immortals is needed to cross the plane, which also means that if they can''t receive their parents this time, From then on is farewell.


    There are also some babies from the earth who return to the earth when they grow up. Because there are too many constraints, they don''t come back in time, but stay on the earth to continue their cultivation, thus giving birth to many stories about them in the modern city of the earth.


    The earthly Qingtian sword sect deduces various thriving postures. The vigorous disciples look forward to the future and constantly climb to the peak of cultivating immortals.


    During this period, some talented teenagers emerged, with excellent talent and hard work. Although their accomplishments are still low, if they keep this talent, they have a great chance of becoming immortals.


    Qingtian sword sect in the fairyland is still like a backwater. There is no Changhong in and out on weekdays.


    Only in Qingtian palace, everyone is quietly accumulating strength. After years of enlightenment, only for the outbreak of one day, for that, the Dragon ancestral court.

 Chapter 1761

    "Dong!" the alarm bell rang on Qingtian fairy mountain.


    Yunyi walked out of Qingtian palace with a sunny smile and looked up slightly. The light of the sun star in the sky was as warm as his smile.


    Behind Yunyi, the big goat walked out slowly with his upper body. The bronze flesh was more ferocious than before the closure. The blood vessels were tied together like old tree roots, like a prehistoric monster.


    Bi song is still that poker face. He can''t see much change compared with the original. Just from the subtle point of view, he will find that his momentum has become more fierce.


    However, Bi song is not the only one who has this change in subtle aspects. The momentum of all the people who appear at the gate of Optimus palace is more terrible and sharp than that before closing.


    In addition to the divine beast, a total of 73 people stood together, of which Qilin hall had the largest number.


    Everyone has a moving smile on his face. The smile comes from his heart and can''t help sending out inner joy.


    A hundred years have finally passed, and 250000 years of hard work have become the past. Everyone has carried out a sublimation and transformation.


    After the crowd came together, Song Fei appeared with Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru, ziri and Baiyun. A total of 78 experts from the later stage of Tianxian finally came together.


    Song Fei shouted, "go!" he was the first to go to the transmission array at the top of the mountain, and the party disappeared in succession.


    After several large transmission arrays, Song Fei and his party came to a big city in the northwest of the fairyland. After that, they didn''t continue to take the transmission array. They turned into streamers and shot into the sky.


    "Yue Tianyu, my God, why did he bring so many people?" there are countless hidden piles here. Song Fei''s whereabouts were soon exposed and spread all over the fairy world.


    This time, no space magic weapon was used, and everyone flew all the way.


    After flying for about half a day, I can see a valley with flowers in full bloom in the distance. It is said that it is a valley, but it is a plain lying quietly among the mountains. The plain is full of small flowers that are difficult to see elsewhere. This small flower is only the size of thumb cover, but it has colorful colors. During the period, there are all kinds of grass interspersed among them.


    The flower is called ambergris and the grass is called ambergris. They all grow here under the influence of the smell of ZuLong.


    After stopping at the top of the plain, Song Fei saw that there were tens of thousands of people on the plain. There were many streamers on the small valley. Hundreds of streamers came from a distance every minute and fell on the plain to increase the number of people on the plain.


    Song Fei''s arrival attracted the attention of many people. Whether they knew or didn''t know Song Fei, many people gave Song Fei a kind smile, and many people gave Song Fei a cold look, and then bowed their heads silently.


    Song Fei saw Feng Xian, black cliff, Xuanyuan Buke, and even Chi Bai. They all understood the ultimate skill created by their faction leader. It seems that the faction also spent a lot of money to raise their strength to the later stage of immortality in just a hundred years.


    Having the ultimate skill is much stronger than the Jinxian level skill. He is the only candidate for the Longting campaign.


    "Let''s go!" Song Fei landed and fell towards an empty space.


    This is just a stronghold. In three days, experts will take them to the secret place where they choose places. 1500 places of three talents will be born in that secret place, and then they will have the opportunity to enter the Dragon Court.


    Song Fei and others fell on the grass. Song Fei took the lead and sat quietly on the grass to practice. Even the big goat sat aside without looking left and right.


    "Yue Tianyu!" a voice sounded in front of the crowd. Song Fei looked up slightly, but saw Yehan Xuan standing in front of him. After a hundred years, the realm had not improved. Yehan Xuan''s momentum was more fierce. He had made great progress compared with the day when he captured him. This is a symbol of stepping into the golden immortal with one foot, with a trace of the mysterious power of the golden immortal strong.


    Song Fei took a silent look at Yehan Xuan, then lowered his head and continued to practice, directly ignoring him.


    "Yue Tianyu, you" night Han Xuan was angry for a moment, but he pressed down his anger very strangely and said sternly, "a small scattered repair has brought so many people to send each other. It''s very ostentatious."


    Yehan Xuan''s voice was not low and attracted the attention of many people. In fact, many people had not noticed the number of people Song Fei brought this time, but most people didn''t say it directly like Yehan Xuan.


    In the distance, a voice shouted coldly: "Yue Tianyu is arrogant. Whether he wants to show off or bring these people in, he is much more arrogant than me. Even if I, the rosefinch family, only brought 50 people. Yue Tianyu is stronger than me."


    When they heard the sound, a young man wearing a unique robe of the rosefinch family raised his lips slightly and spoke with a touch of light ridicule.


    "Yue Tianyu''s arrogance is well known. Why should we care? When the quota election is over, he and his people will go back sadly. It must be a very wonderful picture." the speaker is a young man, and Song Fei doesn''t know him.


    Song Fei did not refute, but continued to sit silently, no matter how they laughed and despised, they were as firm as a rock.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" a clear voice sounded, which finally interrupted Song Fei''s meditation and opened his eyes. At the same time, Jun wanshuang around Song Fei smiled at the master of the voice, "blue girl, you''re coming."


    It was LAN jing''er who came. I think LAN jing''er said that she had no chance to participate in the Longting election, but she didn''t think she would come, and her strength reached the eighth rank of immortals.


    LAN jing''er didn''t delay. She came to Song Fei with graceful steps. Then, before Song Fei asked questions, LAN jing''er smiled: "Thanks to elder martial brother Yue, because of the first place in the changguan test, the ancestors of the twelve sacred mountains jointly sent me to a secret place and made me practice hard for 1.5 million years. I came out a year ago. When I first came out, I almost didn''t even know myself."


    Song Fei nodded silently. After millions of years of cultivation, even ordinary immortals will collapse their divine consciousness because they are too boring. LAN jing''er''s ability to survive has something to do with her talent.


    Song Fei said, "you can achieve such accomplishments by practicing hard in isolation. Younger martial sister LAN is also gifted."


    LAN jing''er said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother Yue, you don''t know that there are not only closed doors, but also sealed with countless fierce beasts. More powerful beasts will appear every ten thousand years. I can only practice and fight at the same time. My ancestor said that if my strength doesn''t improve fast enough, I will die in it. It''s a secret place where people become benevolent if they don''t succeed."

 Chapter 1762

    Listening to LAN jing''er''s words, she becomes benevolent if she doesn''t succeed. It seems to be an understatement, but Song Fei seems to see a girl in blue fighting and escaping among countless fierce animals. In order to survive and cope with more and more powerful fierce animals, she has to become stronger and stronger.


    In the wind and rain, the girl was crying helplessly. Among the animals, the girl was fighting with blood alone. The sharp claws and teeth of the animals broke her body, and the blood stained her body. She had no backup, and she couldn''t even find a shoulder to rely on. She had to rely on her small body to survive tenaciously from countless huge and ferocious herds, Defeat a powerful monster with a weak body.


    It''s hard all the way, as if you can''t see the future, because this road will last for millions of years.


    Song Fei sighed, "if you can get out of that secret place, don''t think about it. You have succeeded."


    From Song Fei''s words, LAN jing''er heard that he understood the bitterness and helplessness in his heart. At this moment, LAN jing''er suddenly felt very happy. What others saw was his strong side. Only in his eyes did he regard her as a weak girl.


    This is a silent tacit understanding, which is touched by people who understand each other.


    LAN jing''er said with a smile, "don''t talk about that. Anyway, it''s just killing monsters and ferocious animals. There''s nothing to mention. This time, I must enter the Dragon Court. There are many dangers in it. Elder martial brother Wang Yue asked my younger sister to follow."


    Song Fei said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as the people of your sect have no opinion, I''d be happy to let you be by my side."


    LAN jing''er said with a flat mouth: "this time, the person leading the team is an expert of martial uncle yichenzi. His acting style is very disliked by my younger sister. I can''t plan for different ways."


    Song Fei said, "sister LAN, how sure are you to compete for the quota of the Dragon Court this time."


    Hearing this question, LAN jing''er''s body stiffened slightly, and then said with a smile: "ten percent can''t reach the point. There are too many geniuses in the three worlds. Even if I choose 1500 in the fairy world, I don''t have much advantage."


    Song Fei said, "what''s sister Lan''s skill?"


    "Immortal!" Lan jing''er''s face was a little gloomy. "I have the golden immortal level skill given by my master, but it''s a pity that I only realized half of it. If you give me another ten thousand years, I will be able to realize success."


    The immortal level skill does not have the slightest advantage but a huge disadvantage to compete with the talents of the three realms.


    Song Fei couldn''t help recalling the scene of LAN Jinger going to the northern battlefield to kill the enemy. Only because she heard that she fell, she fought hard to kill the enemy regardless of her own safety. Her clothes were completely dyed red. The originally detached and beautiful fairy became a demon king covered with blood. When she saw LAN Jinger, Song Fei was inexplicably moved.


    The secret of the ultimate skill has been exposed, and the cost of the ultimate skill to yourself is negligible.


    Song Fei said softly, "come with me." after that, a portal appeared beside Song Fei.


    "Good!" Lan jing''er didn''t care what happened to Song Fei at all, and didn''t care if she was alone. She entered Song Fei''s magic weapon in a big way.


    Now there is no one in Kunpeng palace. If Song Fei wants to do something, even Jun wanshuang beside him can hide it, and there is an acceleration array inside. There will be 100 hours in a minute outside.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Lan jing''er stood in front of Song Fei. In front of her were dense buildings. At the moment, they were standing in front of a silent palace.


    "Here you are. Take the opportunity to refine it. This is a hundred jin immortal spring, which you will use later." Song Fei took out a blue soul mark and whispered.


    "Is this the mark of Kung Fu?" Lan jing''er was puzzled.


    "Well, this skill is called Taiyin Kui water. You are good at refining." song Feidao.


    Blue jing''er''s eyes widened in an instant and said with an incredible voice, "Taiyin sunflower water! Has the Taiyin emperor fallen?"


    "Don''t think too much." Song Fei looked at LAN jing''er''s surprised expression like an ordinary girl and patted her head, "remember to keep it a secret."


    "This, this is too precious." Lan jing''er''s voice trembled with a trace.


    Song Fei said softly with a smile, "is it precious? Then you can''t waste it. Come out after you understand it." after that, Song Fei disappeared.


    Holding the blue soul mark, LAN jing''er suddenly smiled with a thick happiness, and then whispered, "thank you."


    When Song Fei appeared on the grass, Feng Xian came and was whispering with Jun wanshuang''s women.


    "Brother Yue!"


    "Xiao Qi!" Song Fei said with a smile. Today Feng Xian is still dressed in women''s clothes. Her long blue skirt can''t hide her tall and moving figure. Even sitting, you can see the graceful outline under her robe.


    Song Fei sat on the grass and said with a smile, "congratulations on Xiao Qi''s successful exit."


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "it''s nothing, just drink tea with Xuanyuan and Heiya, and then practice. The time is over. I''m here today to pay attention to several people."


    "Oh!" Song Fei''s heart moved, and he immediately put a ban on himself. The ban can be soundproof. Unless the ban is torn, only those who are ten times stronger than Song Fei can hear the voice in the ban.


    Fengxian Road: "Brother Yue, you are now famous in the three realms, but you also offend many enemies. The geniuses of the night family and the white tiger family say they will kill you in the Dragon Court. The night family has no intention. The white dust of the white tiger family is a peerless genius. They have been fighting with the Asura family all the time. They have great fighting talent and far more fighting experience than others. They have to guard against them. After all, they are the White Emperor I don''t know if the genius of the descendants of the White Emperor will help them. If the descendants of the White Emperor do it, your danger will increase greatly. "


    "Hmm!" Song Fei nodded and put the names and images of the two people into his heart. Then Song Fei found that the person who laughed at himself and wanted to go back was unintentional that night.


    Feng Xian continued: "the rosefinch Shuangbi also left the pass. They are Tang Jinyu and Tang Yanbin. Although the rosefinch family has not investigated the cause of Tang Yu''s death, they all suspect that you killed Tang Yu, and these two people are Tang Yu''s relatives. Although they had an ordinary relationship with Tang Yu in the past, if you killed Tang Yu, they will naturally avenge you. And I get a hint of information that Tang Yu may not be dead."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I''m not surprised that Tang Yu didn''t die. By the way, I know little about the Asura family. What''s the matter with the immortal experts fighting with them?"


    Feng Xian said, "there is no land in the Asura world, only a vast sea of blood. Where is it called the Styx? All creatures are born from the Styx. Therefore, the Styx is also the cradle of the Asura family."

 Chapter 1763

    "In the Styx River, the only life is the Asura family. They don''t have to eat and drink when they are born. They can absorb the power of the Styx river for their own use. Therefore, the Asura family does not worship heaven and disrespectfully. The only thing they believe in is the Styx river. The ancestor of the Styx river is the will of the Styx river. The Asura family is all his followers.


    It is said that the Asura world is a dirty world. All the creatures of the Asura family are bloodthirsty and crazy about killing. They see that any living creature has the impulse to kill. The lower the strength of the Asura, the heavier the killing intention. On the contrary, the powerful Asura can control the desire to kill.


    The people of that family are born warriors, and each of them has great fighting talent. On average, the soldiers in the same realm of the Asura family can be equal to the three people in the fairy world. They always want to break through the world barriers and fight in other worlds. In order to prevent the Asura family from harming the world, the people in the fairy world have opened up countless battlefields to prevent the Asura people from breaking through the barriers and killing others Creatures of the world, this war was launched when the five heavenly emperors were in charge of the fairyland. Now it has gone through countless years. Therefore, every soldier who survived the battle with the Asura family has strong strength, which is incomparable. Many talents in the fairyland abandoned the experience of the northern battlefield and took the initiative to fight in the Asura world. There are countless talents there But there are countless geniuses rising there. It is the place where ordinary people fall and where geniuses are created.


    As for the Asura family, the men are ugly and the women are beautiful. Everyone says that the fairyland women are beautiful and the demon women are beautiful, but compared with the Asura women, the women in the three worlds are inferior.


    This time in the Dragon Court Competition, only two people came out of the Asura world. The ugly man is called xueluo Zi and the woman is called Hongxing. They hold the yuan tu''a-bi swords respectively. They say that this time they come specifically for killing the genius of the fairy world. I''m afraid they will target you specifically, not to mention their talents. Brother Yue, you should have heard of the yuan tu''a-bi swords. "


    Song Fei nodded and said, "since he is a disciple personally trained by the ancestor of the Styx River, his talent must be outstanding. The two swords of Yuan Tu a Bi are the first killing swords under the top ten innate Lingbao. Even my Huichun sword is far inferior. These two people are afraid to be great enemies in their lives."


    The strength of Huichun sword is vivid to Song Fei. The so-called first cutting sword must be far better than Huichun. Song Fei dare not underestimate it.


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "this is Ashura''s advantage, but if they really want to target brother Yue, they will suffer a great loss."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Song Fei said.


    Feng Xian continued laughing: "As I said just now, the Asura family was born in a filthy place, and brother Yue, your sun is really fire, and you can only control filthy things. As long as you guard against the two swords of Yuan Tu a Bi, brother Yue still has room to maneuver. But you must be careful that the two swords, the first sword of killing and cutting, are not in vain. It is said that Mu Ling, the little princess of the demon world, lost her map of mountains and rivers because she was attacked by the two swords of Yuan Tu a bi. Alas, that''s right The little princess was also a charming child who despised the three worlds, but no one knew whether she was dead or alive.


    The charming children of the Phoenix family also left the customs. Yan Qingyao and Ling Feifei said several times that they wanted to avenge Yan Wenwen and find face for the Phoenix family. This time, I heard they were still carrying a feather of the Phoenix''s ancestor. "


    "The feathers of the Phoenix ancestor? Can they surpass many gold fairies?" Song Fei frowned.


    Feng Xian said, "ordinary feathers are naturally similar to ordinary gold fairies, but they are the tail feathers of the ancestor of rosefinch, second only to the cluster of feathers on his head. Although they are not as good as yuan tu''a nose, having this feather is equal to being invincible. Compared with brother Yue''s Huichun sword, that feather is better than it."


    Song Fei sighed, "if these forces really get blood money, they are not afraid of losing their precious treasure."


    Feng Xian said, "since you dare to let them bring the treasure, naturally I believe they have the strength to protect the treasure. Brother Yue, you underestimate the Dragon Court. If you have an advantage in it, the harvest will be unimaginable. Therefore, those great forces are willing to pay enough for their talented disciples, even if it is the treasure of their family, even if they risk losing the treasure."


    "Is it so important?" Song Fei found that he still underestimated this trip to the Dragon Court, which made the strength of all parties work hard for it. These forces are not short of golden immortals at all. It can be seen that this trip to the Dragon Court is much more important than ordinary golden immortals.


    Feng Xian said: "this time, we can''t support each other and use magic weapons. Everything depends on ourselves. I remind elder martial brother Yue and the brothers of Qingtian sword sect to strive for better places if they can."


    Facing the confused eyes, Feng Xian explained: "The pass to enter the Dragon Court is the 1500 dragon balls. The Dragon Balls vary in size and color. The better the ranking, the better the dragon balls you get, and the more advantages you have in the Dragon Court. If brother Yue can get the largest colorful dragon ball, you will have a lot of success after entering the Dragon Court. The rest are the same. Even if you can''t compete for the top ten, you must compete for the top 100, and you must try your best Strive for the best places. "


    Song Fei sighed, "if it weren''t for Xiaoqi, we would really have black eyes. You''d be very kind this time."


    Feng Xian got up and said with a smile, "then I wish brother Yue and all the brothers of Qingtian sword sect a good harvest. I hope brother Yue will take care of the power of our Qing emperor at that time."


    From Feng Xian''s words, Song Fei knows that she wants to be with the people of their power. It''s good for Song Fei to be like this. They will only attract enemies to fight with themselves. If they hold the flag of the Qing emperor, they will be much safer.


    Feng Xian left and everyone spent the next time in meditation.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The demon world, the bloody plain is endless.


    The atmosphere of the demon world will never be as peaceful as that of the fairy world. In the waiting time, people have experienced countless tragic battles.


    The demons are belligerent. Many geniuses have not entered the Longting trial field yet, but have died because of their hatred or quarrel.


    In the distant sky, a black figure came step by step, and the scarlet cloak behind him fluttered in the wind, like coming with blood, making people feel the amazing boundless killing intention involuntarily.


    There were two people behind the black figure. One wrapped himself in iron armor. With the reputation of the coming people getting louder and louder, the reputation of the mysterious man in black armor began to ring through the demon world.


    Everyone knew that the man was called Tonghe and was a loyal follower of the master of the scarlet cloak. The other man didn''t know anyone. The man was wearing silver armor. He seemed to be sixteen or seven years old. His head was exposed outside the silver armor, but he was handsome.


    "Optimus!" many people looked at the floating scarlet cloak and burst into endless war.

 Chapter 1764

    The scarlet cloak had the color of fire. With the landing of Optimus, everyone subconsciously felt bursts of cold coming, as if there were a sea of corpses in front.


    Optimus devil is famous for his bloodthirsty. Countless experts blocking his way have been ruthlessly killed. Since his debut, there have been endless killings wherever he exists.


    His reputation is made of the white bones of an expert in the demon world. Hundreds of millions of demon blood flows under his feet.


    With the arrival of Optimus, the bloody plain became a little quiet, with all kinds of expressions.


    A black ox head demon clan, holding a long halberd, looked at Qingtian and shouted grimly: "Qingtian, I heard you are very strong?"


    Qingtian said faintly: "strong or not, come up and try."


    "Hahaha, old cow, I don''t agree!" the three meter high Tauren stepped on the earth with their right foot, and the whole person rushed to the sky with a strong sense of killing.


    A black magic sword was slowly pulled out by Optimus from his waist. The next moment, the black light suddenly appeared, like cutting off the star river.


    After the black light, the Minotaur monster looked at his waist strangely, but saw his body slowly split up and down, and blood overflowed from the wound.


    "What a fast sword!" the Tauren murmured softly. Then he saw a dark shadow flash in front of him and stabbed his forehead, but he couldn''t respond at all. Then he didn''t know anything.


    The corpse of the ox head demon family fell on the plain below, and the blood dyed the blood red plain more beautiful.


    The magic sword is not stained with blood. The blood rolls off the magic sword and drops next to the body of the Tauren demon family. The sound of falling like raindrops clearly reaches everyone''s ears.


    There was a brief silence on the bloody plain.


    The devil blood ant separated into a faint tunnel and broke the silence: "next."


    "Optimus, let your grandpa I''ll kill you." a red demon family with two hands like the front claws of a mantis rushed into the sky. In addition to its body like a human race, its head is also like a mantis.


    Blood mantis is a famous and powerful group in the demon world. With the enhancement of its strength, its two front claws will become very terrible. It is a first-class fierce soldier.


    The magic blood ant pulls out the sword in an instant, and the two magic swords come out of their scabbards at the same time to meet the claws of the bloody Mantis.


    Like the confrontation of the times, the natural dialogue between the two races immediately condensed the eyes of everyone at this moment.


    Everyone knows that the two magic swords of Optimus are also part of his body, but what will happen compared with the two sharp blades of the famous blood mantis in the demon world? Every demon clan is looking forward to it.


    Whether to break the myth of Optimus or the myth of the invincible blade of the blood mantis, the people watched quietly, and dared not let go of any detail.


    The sword light of the confrontation was very fast, and the victory and defeat were divided in an instant.


    At the next moment, the sharp blade of the blood Mantis was cut off, and the two magic swords were still intact.


    The broken blade fell from the air and was inserted in the grass of the bloody plain and in front of the body of the ox head demon family.


    The blood Mantis looked at his broken arm strangely. The two Mantis didn''t turn their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Most of the pride of the blood Mantis comes from the sharp blades turned by both hands, which is also their biggest reliance in fighting. As long as they are close, few races in the demon world can compete with him in the same realm.


    Then, the sword light flashed, and the hesitation of the blood Mantis became his biggest failure.


    The mantis''s head was twisted to pieces. The body of the blood Mantis fell from the air and lay not far from the Tauren demon family after the Tauren demon family.


    The blood Mantis was defeated, and the defeat was crisp. Everyone was surprised to see all this. The blade of the blood Mantis has always been a magic weapon in the melee of the demon world, but it was defeated miserably at the moment. The magic blood ants in the same realm completely suppressed the blood Mantis.


    "Fortunately, as far as I know, there is only one magic blood ant that can cultivate in the whole demon world." someone whispered.


    A demon family breathed out and said, "hoo, if there is only one, it can be accepted. If there is a group, we will launch a war of extermination."


    With the lives of the two strong ones, the devil family finally acquiesced to Song Fei''s identity and dared not reject him.


    "Optimus, you really didn''t disappoint me." there was a tall figure in the sky. It was a high demon family with a single horn.


    "Brother Li!" Song Fei hugged his fist and saluted slightly. This is the son of Li demon God. Li demon God had a great kindness to Song Fei. Naturally, he was very close to the people in the power of Li demon God.


    Creatures in the demon world are fond of sex. Even demon gods are no exception. Many demon gods have many children. Because of their powerful genes, they have unmatched talents at birth.


    Although individual talents are different, the word "son of demon God" refers to the top group of people in the demon world.


    The top group of demon God''s sons transcended the limitations of race and really stood out among the heroes in the same realm.


    Now there are many gifted sons of demons and gods standing on the bloody plain. These people will be the most powerful competitors for the quota of Longting.


    After greeting Li Feng, Song Fei led the two attendants to land directly on the bloody plain, sat cross legged and waited for the demon God to take them to the place where they seized the quota of the Dragon Court.


    While sitting cross legged, Song Fei saw someone looking at himself with strong first eyes. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking in the direction of hostility, but he saw a dark figure staring at him.


    Song Fei''s heart moved slightly and said secretly, "shadow devil?"


    The night owl demon emperor of the shadow devil family was occupied by the devil blood ant. It can be said that he had a great enemy with the shadow devil family. At the moment, some shadow demons showed hostility to themselves, which didn''t cause much accident to Song Fei.


    "Hehe, Yue Tianyu, let''s fight again in the Dragon Court." the voice came from the shadow devil, and then he ignored Song Fei.


    Song Fei smiled grimly. He also ignored the shadow demons and silently waited for the opening of the Dragon Court.


    As time passed, three days later, a small world in the slit of the fairyland was quietly opening. When Song Fei and others reacted, it was already located on a plain full of green grass.


    White clouds occasionally float across the blue sky, and the green grassland is full of the fragrance of green grass.


    Song Fei was surprised to find that he had a closer relationship with the devil blood ant.


    Looking around, countless creatures appear on the grassland. Song Fei''s area is full of masculine and strong breath, which is the breath of the fairy world.


    In addition to their area, some places are cold, full of darkness and cold. Their number ranks second, and they are the area where local experts are located.


    The place of the demon clan exudes a strong violent atmosphere. Everyone breathes heavily, and a pair of eyes wander around maliciously.

 Chapter 1765

    In addition to fairy demons, there are some demon families that maintain the animal body, including nine big snakes, Eight Golden Lions, and some white foxes with smart eyes.


    Among them, the strongest are some divine beasts native to the demon world, such as the golden winged ROC standing at the peak of the creatures in the demon world. Its ancestor Ping Tian Da Sheng is one of the Seven Saints. The Seven Saints are the experts in the demon world second only to the demon emperor and the demon queen, and are not weaker than the ancestors of Shenshan.


    The seven great saints in the demon world are Niu demon king (pingtian great saint), Jiao demon king (Fuhai great saint), Peng demon king (huntian great saint), lion camel King (mountain moving great saint), macaque King (ventilation great saint), dog Yu King (God driving great saint) and Monkey King (Qi Tian great saint).


    One of the strongest and youngest is monkey king Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi Tian. His combat power is even afraid of demon emperors and monsters who have ten congenital spiritual treasures. Some people say that if the demon emperor has red Hydrangea in his hand to help the demon emperor maintain stability, the demon emperor who has lost the map of mountains and rivers may not live up to his name.


    The monsters who keep their bodies also exude strong authority. A pair of animal eyes are waiting for them, and the taste of bloodthirsty is no less than that of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft.


    The creatures in the demon world also respect the law of the jungle.


    The only one who didn''t exude momentum may be the group of bald heads in golden light. These Buddhists in the Buddhist world, one by one, were kind-hearted, lowered their heads and slightly narrowed their eyes, as if everything outside was indifferent to them.


    Buddhism cultivates the mind. All promising dharmas are illusions and illusions. This kind of cultivation is difficult for ordinary people to understand, but no one dares to underestimate Buddhism. The Buddha Lord of the Buddha world once defeated sun monkey. Although sun monkey was not the peak at that time, the war also attracted the attention of the three circles and created the prestige of the Buddha world.


    The most striking thing is that there are two strong men and women in blood light. They occupy an area and represent a world.


    The man is tall and powerful, but he is born ugly. The woman is petite and exquisite. In addition to her height, both her face and body ratio can be called perfect. She belongs to the top beauty in the three circles.


    Although they were just standing on the ground, they felt that the grass around them had become a turbulent sea of blood. They seemed to come from the sea of blood, with the smell of destroying all living creatures.


    "Shura clan!" someone exclaimed.


    "Blood Luo Zi and red apricot are really them. The Shura family wants to raise a sea of blood in the Dragon Court." someone sighed.


    In a way, there is no essential difference between the evil sect and the Asura family, but Asura wants to destroy the rest of the creatures and plunder more space. They are bloodthirsty and cruel.


    In addition to being cruel, the evil sect is even more vicious. The bloodthirsty of the Asura family is aboveboard, while the evil sect fights when it can fight, and uses all kinds of tricks when it can''t fight. What''s more frightening is that the real goal of the evil god has not been known. All the rumors today are just the speculation of experts.


    The three creatures gather on the grass. Although they hate each other, no one will be wild at this time. After all, the competition for places is about to begin. Countless figures at the level of emperor and demon God turn their eyes to this area. If it really causes the displeasure of experts, it is light and easy to be deprived of places.


    Only after entering the Dragon Court, it can isolate everything from the outside world, including the eyes of the heavenly emperors, and it is an area that the heavenly emperors can kill by default. The heavenly emperors will not be held accountable for everything that happens there.


    Beside the devil blood ant, the young man in silver armor immediately wanted to come forward when he saw Song Fei''s statue, but he was grabbed by the devil blood ant, and then whispered in his ear, "how do you explain? You must pretend you don''t know. It''s for my good."


    "Oh!" the young man answered helplessly with his mouth, and then squatted down with an unhappy face. Many people nearby could not raise the slightest interest.


    Suddenly, the environment in the distance of the grassland changed dramatically. Mountains rose from the ground, and a long and narrow valley was formed between the mountains.


    A majestic voice sounded above the heads of the people: "the first level, speed, shuttle and run from the valley. No flight is allowed. The fastest person who crosses out of the valley will win. Anyone who uses external force or does not cross through the valley will be disqualified. If someone wants to help others or help others, the quota will be cancelled, and the person assisted will also be disqualified."


    With the advent of this voice, the battle for the quota of the Dragon Court began without warning.


    The crowd was suddenly agitated. Everyone urged their mana and suddenly rushed to the mountains.


    Although it is a valley, it is very spacious and can accommodate hundreds of people to go hand in hand. Of course, if there are huge monsters running in it, it is likely to block everyone''s road behind.


    "Remember, take the best place and go!" Song Fei shouted and looked forward, but he saw countless Tianjiao riding on the dust, each displaying his own terrible body methods and surging towards the valley ahead.


    Song Fei''s side, big goat grinned and said, "can you spell speed? Look at your grandpa big goat."


    The goat''s feet were firmly on the ground. With the help of the force of back pedaling, his body suddenly turned into a shadow and shot forward. The goat''s feet did not leave the ground, but kept stepping on the ground. Each step brought him infinite strength and made him faster and faster.


    Speed is originally the advantage of physical cultivation. If an individual cultivation does not have speed, it will only be separated by Dharma cultivation and consumed alive. As the top skill, Jin Shen is far faster than ordinary physical cultivation. This full-scale outbreak has instantly shortened the distance of countless people and threatened the first few.


    "The goat runs so fast!" Lei Zhu roared. His whole body was wrapped by lightning, and his whole body made a crackling sound. His body also played a far faster speed under the blessing of lightning.


    Lei Zhu''s speed gradually exceeded that of Tianjiao in all directions, including the fairy world and the demon world, but soon he found something wrong.


    Lei Zhu looked at a young man who passed him and roared, "Yunyi, how can you surpass me?"


    Yun Yi turned back and smiled at Lei Zhu. Then he ran forward without looking back.


    Lei Zhu was furious and wanted to scold, but he found that the other party''s body was getting farther and farther away from himself. He simply had to give up.


    Before long, Lei Zhu widened his eyes and roared again: "how possible, Yangxia mountain, how can you surpass me."


    Yangxia mountain turned back, shook his head and sighed at Lei Zhu, and looked at him with pity.


    Then, dusty and windless, Bi song, these people who were not as fast as him in ordinary days passed by him. Looking at these figures of juechen away, Lei Zhu was almost crying.

 Chapter 1766

    "The speed of each one is so fast. I''m the way of thunder. The speed is the first in the avenue." Lei Zhu''s face is unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    Soon, Song Fei stepped over from Lei Zhu and said helplessly, "if I hadn''t been able to do it now, I''d slap you to death."


    "Guild leader, what''s the matter? Why are they so fast? I''m the way of thunder." Lei Zhu was crying.


    Song Fei said angrily, "you just know to run blindly and don''t see what means your opponent uses."


    "Opponent''s means?" Lei Zhu began to have a large number of people around him. Among these people, there are genius in the fairy world and genius in the demon world. Although they are also running at a high speed, Lei Zhu soon found that their steps are different, and each step is very mysterious.


    After Song Fei''s reminder, Lei Zhu soon understood and couldn''t help shouting, "body method! Oh, I know why Yunyi and his bastards are so fast."


    Song Fei couldn''t help scolding: "you''re stupid."


    At the same time, a light laugh came from Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, I didn''t expect your speed to be so. I originally wanted to compete with you in the Dragon Court. It seems that you can''t even enter the Dragon Court, which really disappoints me."


    Song Fei looked at the direction of the voice. Night Han Xuan was running side by side with him in the direction of his right. It seemed that he still had spare strength.


    Before Song Fei could speak, Lei Zhu spit in the direction of yehanxuan and scolded angrily: "little beast, just bought back by your mother and came out again, wait until the Dragon Court, catch you and let your mother buy it again."


    Night Han Xuan has been in the fairyland for many years. The most humiliating and painful time is to be auctioned as goods. Hearing Lei Zhu''s old story mentioned again is tantamount to tearing his wound again. He couldn''t help pointing his fingers at Lei Zhu and wanted to scold.


    Before night Han Xuan scolded, the speed of Lei Zhu suddenly increased by 30%, turning into a lightning light and shadow directly into the distance.


    Night Han Xuan grew up and pointed his fingers to the distance along Lei Zhu''s figure. He didn''t even have time to scold.


    The night cold Xuan who reacted suddenly found that he had been naked ignored by a small person. For the arrogant him, this feeling of disregard was worse than beating him in the face in public, and the speed of Lei Zhu''s juechen didn''t even have a chance to get justice.


    Looking at the speed of Lei Zhu, ye hanxuan felt deep powerlessness and anger, and the whole person was angry: "why, why is this garbage so fast, Yue Tianyu, what are you laughing at¡°


    Song Fei grinned at ye hanxuan, then whispered, "the light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon." the next moment, Song Fei''s speed also increased suddenly, shooting into the depths of the valley faster than Lei Zhu.


    Night Han Xuan looked angrily at Song Fei''s back.


    "Hahaha, Yangda, your boy is coming after me."


    "Bi song, let you get rid of me and see me surpass you."


    "Yunyi, come on, come on, catch up with me."


    Lei Zhu''s speed surpasses everyone again and again. The way of thunder was originally based on speed. At this moment, he showed the golden immortal''s body method, the great wilderness shadow. The speed suddenly increased, and Yunyi and others naturally couldn''t keep up.


    Dahuang Xuanying is one of the three body methods carefully selected by Song Fei during the 250000 year retreat. Each person selects a body method suitable for him to learn. Lei Zhu selects Dahuang Xuanying. After this body method is extreme, even experts of the same level look like a shadow in their eyes. It is mysterious and mysterious, so it is called Dahuang Xuanying.


    The three body methods are Dahuang Xuanying, thunder Scripture and Aurora film.


    Dahuang Xuanying is simple and rough, and its speed is the fastest. The thunder Scripture works to the extreme. It can produce illusions to confuse each other, but its speed is not as fast as Dahuang Xuanying. Aurora movies are silent. Although they are fast, they are better at sneaking attacks.


    When Song Fei took out three body methods for people to choose, everyone unexpectedly chose Dahuang Xuanying. Even Lei Zhu of Thunder Road gave up the aurora film and thunder Scripture.


    The style of Qingtian sword sect is open and close. I''m invincible. Dahuang Xuanying''s rough and straightforward body method is most suitable for everyone''s taste. Dahuang Xuanying''s best speed is to compete in the valley.


    The speed of Dharma cultivation lies in the combination of mana and Kung Fu. Lei Zhu and others have practiced the ultimate Kung Fu. The mana is very deep. With 250000 years of hard cultivation, the level of Kung Fu has been promoted to Jinxian level. Many talents have settled at Jinxian level for a long time and officially surpassed Jinxian level Kung Fu. If they go further, they can break through to the ultimate. At that time, the ultimate Kung Fu Powerful power can be formally reflected.


    Seeing that the people of Qingtian sword sect began to use their body methods to constantly surpass the Tianjiao of the three worlds, Song Fei finally stopped retaining his body, put on a colorful glow and turned into a shadow to shoot into the distance.


    "The sect leader is angry." someone from Qingtian sword sect shouted.


    "Don''t be left too far behind by the guild leader. Chase quickly." the crowd roared excitedly after watching Song Fei''s speed.


    In the winding valley, countless people shuttle in all kinds of streamers. If you stand at a very high altitude, you can see countless streamers crawling slowly. If you compare these streamers to ordinary running, then a colorful streamer comes like a car, constantly surpassing the talents of the three realms, and excites the dust in the Valley.


    "Who is so overbearing." the person who was surpassed couldn''t help scolding, but saw Song Fei''s body getting farther and farther away.


    "Fuck me!" someone yelled. After seeing that it was Song Fei, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "it''s Yue Tianyu. What''s the trouble?"


    "Fuck you... Yue Tianyu just passed by. Now these disciples of Qingtian sword sect have surpassed us and let people live." someone scolded.


    "Is the Qingtian sword sect too arrogant? Qin Shihu, Zhang Xiong, Lei Zhu, Qin Xiaoru... Shit, all the people with names have come out. Is this pulling the whole sect into the Dragon Court? Unprecedented."


    "Qingtian sword sect is too greedy. We, a force with 350 million disciples, only sent three people to compete for places. As long as we enter a whole sect, we have to celebrate. In a sect with only a few hundred people, nearly 100 people ran out to compete for places. This is not for others to live."


    "The Optimus sword sect is becoming more and more rebellious. It seems that this time because of their appearance, the competition for places has become more intense."


    Song Fei''s eyes looked forward, constantly surpassing the people, and soon left the ordinary Tianjiao behind. At the moment, in front of him was the top genius in the three realms, including the most outstanding disciple trained by Shenshan, Tianjiao who mastered the ultimate skill among the descendants of emperor Tiandi, and the son of God and devil in the demon world.


    In the crowd ahead, Song Fei even saw several acquaintances.

 Chapter 1767

    In front of Song Fei, someone was walking in the light of Buddha, seemingly slowly, but actually moving quickly.


    That''s Song Fei''s old acquaintance. It can also be said to be one of Song Fei''s rare friends in the apocalypse. It''s true.


    Yizhen was originally a disciple of the Buddha world. Later, he suffered ten times. He was a perfect good man in each life. He accumulated good thoughts, and soared to the sky. He showed extremely profound Buddhist accomplishments. Song Fei was not surprised to meet him outside the Dragon Court this time.


    It seemed that he felt Song Fei''s eyes. As soon as he really turned back, he gave Song Fei a kind smile.


    They didn''t speak. After a look, they used their magic powers and continued to show their unparalleled speed.


    One white and one black young man looked at Song Fei and gave him a sneer of disdain.


    This is night unintentional and white dust. Song Fei has long known their malice and doesn''t feel much.


    "Yue Tianyu, I heard you were having a good time in the fairy world. I don''t know how you are in front of our demon world talents?" a demon God''s son turned back and sneered. Through the separation of demon blood ants, Song Fei recognized him. He was the son of the demon God, named luotu. He was the top genius in the demon world. I heard that he had sneaked into the fairy world to challenge the pride of all fairies, Finally, the famous genius who killed the fairy world was frightened. When it aroused public anger, he sneaked back to the demon world. So far, he no longer looked down on the fairy world genius. It is often said that the fairy world genius is just like this.


    This man''s deeds have even been heard by Song Fei in the fairy world. When he saw Luo Tu today, he couldn''t help looking more.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t answer, Luo Tu''s face showed a fierce light and said sternly, "Yue Tianyu, if the devil asks you, you dare to ignore it."


    Song Fei smiled: "how about me? If you are qualified to enter the Dragon Court, you will naturally know."


    Luo Tu smiled coldly, "Oh, you have courage, but I don''t know how many moves you can take from the Lord and the devil." seeing that Song Fei didn''t continue to pay attention to himself, Luo Tu turned around and snorted coldly, with a stronger sense of killing in his eyes.


    A huge ROC looked back at Song Fei and said, "a fairy world has been made chicken fly and dog jump by a scattered repair. The strength of the fairy world has fallen sharply in recent years."


    At the same time, many eyes came from the front, and most of them had bad intentions. None of them had ever fought with Song Fei, but they had always heard the legend of Song Fei. For these highly regarded talents, killing Song Fei, a famous genius in the fairy world, is their favorite thing to do, including some geniuses in the fairy world.


    Song Fei smiled and continued to speed up.


    "Yue Tianyu!" Luo Tu, who just stopped paying attention to Song Fei, roared.


    "Yue Tianyu, do you want to die?" a Hydra in the demon world shouted.


    Each of these people wants to compete for the first place. Now the explosion of Song Fei''s speed immediately makes them feel threatened. They shoot at Song Fei naked with threatening eyes.


    There are anger, warnings, and many contain cold killing intention.


    For these eyes, Song Fei was indifferent and his speed kept exploding.


    The Hydra was so angry that his body suddenly became bigger. He even blocked all the roads in the valley like a hill. He can''t fly here. Blocking the speed is equivalent to blocking Song Fei''s passage.


    Soon, the Hydra said angrily, "Yue Tianyu, if you just stepped over me, we will never die. Dare you."


    When the Hydra was just halfway through his words, Song Fei, who was covered with Colorful streamers, stepped on his snake tail and then ran quickly along his body.


    "Yue Tianyu, I''ll kill you." the Hydra roared.


    Song Fei said softly, "if you dare to fight me, your Dragon Court qualification will disappear immediately."


    It was like a basin of cold water pouring on the nine heads of the hydra, which made his mind clear for a moment, but the Hydra became more angry with Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s body stepped on the hydra''s body, then stepped on a giant in the middle of the hydra, and then stepped on the hydra''s head, shooting into the distance with the help of reaction force.


    Being trampled on the head is a great humiliation in any world. The Hydra shouted, "Yue Tianyu, in the Dragon Court, I must kill you."


    Song Fei turned back, his eyes flashed a cold look, stared at the Hydra and said, "dare to deliberately be my road, you have already been my enemy. If I see you in the Dragon Court, I will kill you."


    "You bully the snake too much. We''ll see who, who has stepped on my head in the Dragon Court." feeling that someone stepped on his head, the Hydra was angry again.


    "Hahaha, your big goat grandpa borrows the way, little bug. When you get to the Dragon Court, your grandpa cramps and peels your skin." a strong man laughed loudly in front of the hydra.


    "Big goat? Big goat of Qingtian sword sect, I don''t share heaven with you." the hydra''s anger ran up.


    "Little bug, excuse me." a figure wrapped in lightning stepped on the Hydra and continued to run away on his head.


    Then, there was no wind, and Qin Shaofeng, two young people of the way of wind, sped away on the body of the Hydra without saying a word.


    Hydra doesn''t know what kind of mood to describe himself. He keeps roaring to ease his resentment.


    "You are Yue Tianyu?" on Song Fei''s right, the blood Luo Zi and red apricot of the Asura family are running at full speed. The ugly face of the blood Luo Zi yelled at Song Fei.


    "I am Yue Tianyu." after saying this, Song Fei''s speed surpassed the two people in the Asura world.


    With Song Fei''s faster and faster speed, more and more people are left behind by him. In order to get the first place and get the best dragon ball, Song Fei doesn''t care whether he will be hated or not.


    Soon, when Song Fei''s speed surpassed one of xuanyuanbuke''s cousins, there was an empty front, and there was no figure except the winding canyon.


    Countless eyes shot at Song Fei''s back, and all kinds of resentment or murderous emotions were captured by Song Fei through his eyes. For these, Song Fei all smiled calmly, and his figure went farther and farther in everyone''s line of sight.


    The power of the combination of the five elements, each of which has practiced the ultimate skill, is now promoted to Jinxian level. Song Fei''s own power is equivalent to five bodies that have practiced the ultimate skill. Even if these separated talents are only ten, the combination of the strength of the ultimate skill and the four separated bodies is far from being comparable to ordinary talents.


    Now Song Fei has passed his speed experiment, and his five element combination still has a great advantage. Of course, it does not rule out that some people are not gifted in speed, but have special talents in other fields. After all, this is only the first level.

 Chapter 1768

    After riding away from the dust, Song Fei continued to run for half a column of incense. Suddenly, he felt empty in front of him. The originally winding valley disappeared and a black wasteland appeared.


    The black wasteland is not long, only ten kilometers. For the immortals, they can cross thousands of miles with one step.


    The majestic voice sounded above Song Fei''s head: "Yue Tianyu passed the first pass, now he can pass the second pass, and he can pass through this black land. He can pass the pass. This pass will further cut mountains and fire, and take a step back."


    Looking at the black wasteland in front of him, Song Fei whispered, "just through? What''s the mystery here?"


    Because each assessment is different, no one will know the next test.


    Song Fei took a gentle step forward. Suddenly, there was a fire rain in the sky, and small fireballs with thick fingers came down like raindrops.


    Song Fei stretched out his hand and let the flame fall on the palm of his hand. He whispered, "if the flame of Jinxian level is less talented, it will completely lose its qualification at this level, but it''s no problem for me."


    Song Fei lifted up his mana and suddenly rushed forward.


    A huge force suddenly came from the front. It was unmatched and blocked Song Fei''s body, which surprised Song Fei.


    But soon Song Fei found that although the power was powerful, it did not hurt him, but limited his speed.


    "This is soft power. It seems that the game setter deliberately did it. In order to test the tester''s defense ability, they should accept the same number of tests, so it won''t work if they want to avoid the test with speed." song Feidao.


    In order to verify the idea in his heart, Song Fei used different levels of power and found that no matter what kind of power he used to rush out, the final speed was almost the same as the normal walk.


    "It seems like a distance of ten kilometers, but the tester has to walk at a normal walking speed. Almost everyone is attacked by the same fire and rain. This test is very fair."


    Thinking about it all, Song Fei was calm. He stepped forward quickly. The fire rain fell on Song Fei, like ordinary raindrops, and slipped off his body.


    Song Fei originally wanted to collect the golden immortal level flame. These flames are useful for quenching magic weapons, cultivating and fighting against the enemy. However, he soon found that his idea was somewhat unrealistic. The flame here is transformed by vitality, which is equivalent to magic. It is not a real flame and can not be collected at all.


    Song Fei had to give up the idea of collecting flames and walked slowly towards the front. One kilometer took Song Fei''s time.


    Song Fei''s back suddenly heard a mocking laugh: "I thought Yue Tianyu had run far away and was still walking here. It seems that Yue Tianyu, who is very fast, has no weakness."


    After having one person, others soon appeared. The strength of these talents was not much different, so dozens of people appeared almost at the same time.


    "Eh, the sect leader is still here." the voice of a big goat came from a distance.


    "Hahaha, is Yue Tianyu also stopped by this pass? After all, casual repair is casual repair. Even if it takes the lead in speed, it is still inferior in other places." what he said was the shadow devil in the demon world. He showed murderous spirit to the devil blood ant before. Song Fei didn''t expect that this man''s speed was also very fast. He was the first group of people to reach the black edge except himself.


    The goat said angrily, "where are the ghosts talking about people again? Our guild leader can be much better than you in everything."


    The shadow devil is a fog like shadow. A furious voice came from the shadow: "if you come to the Dragon Court, you will be killed."


    The big goat despised it and then strode towards the black land. Soon, the big goat also felt the great power that prevented him from moving forward quickly. However, seeing that Song Fei was fast, the big goat naturally had psychological preparation for a long time. It didn''t let people see the clue at all. Instead, he walked forward like enjoying the scenery.


    The shadow devil snorted coldly, and then stepped ahead. The fire rain in the sky immediately fell, and the shadow devil made a sad cry.


    Fire is the bane of the shadow devil. Compared with others, he needs more strength to resist these fires.


    Someone smiled on the shore and said, "the shadow devil just called very happily. Now it sounds even happier."


    "Let''s go. When we surpass Yue Tianyu, we''ll divide the victory and defeat again." a fairy disciple laughed loudly, and more and more people stepped into the black land.


    Entering the black land, the crowd suddenly became a little silent, but soon came the angry voice of the crowd: "I can''t walk quickly."


    "Originally, I can only walk slowly. Yue Tianyu has walked a kilometer. Shit, how can I catch up?"


    "The power of the fire rain is not weak. Damn it. How can Yue Tianyu look like a person who has nothing to do."


    At this time, the crowd suddenly realized that except for some strong people who have cultivated the flame, others have to exert their magic power to resist the attack of fire rain, which makes their original speed slow. It has become an extravagant hope to walk at the speed of Song Fei.


    The person who originally scolded Song Fei changed his tone: "is Yue Tianyu still a living creature? He''s not afraid of fire and rain at all."


    "Damn it, Yue Tianyu cultivated the supreme sun real fire in the fire. It''s cheap for him."


    "Look, Yue Tianyu''s fire and rain have changed into wind."


    The original fire rain all over the sky disappeared, and Song Fei''s body was wrapped in a black wind.


    "It''s nine days of vigorous wind." Song Fei whispered.


    In the sky of the fairyland, a nine day vigorous wind is formed in a very high place, which separates the sun star from the lunar star. The more you go up, the stronger the power of the nine day vigorous wind is. Even the Heavenly Emperor can''t get close to the sun star smoothly. Only the rumored Sun God Emperor has gone through many obstacles and practiced in the sun star.


    The weakest Jiutian vigorous wind is Jinxian level wind. Now, the skills of chenwufeng and Qin Shaofeng can also show the power of Jiutian vigorous wind.


    This power made Song Fei''s speed slow down a little.


    "Yue Tianyu finally slowed down," someone said.


    "If he can walk freely in the face of nine days of vigorous wind, it''s too against the sky. Yue Tianyu always has weaknesses." someone loosened his breath.


    "No, Yue Tianyu began to accelerate. He resumed his original speed. Damn it."


    In the crowd, a lovely girl asked the beautiful woman around her: "sister, does Yue Tianyu really have no weakness?"


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "listen to what Wen Wen said, Yue Tianyu''s talent is really unusual. However, even if the talent is strong, many factors should be considered when really fighting. Whether the magic weapon is strong or not can determine a battle. Yue Tianyu''s talent is outstanding, and we are not bad. We will kill him in the Dragon Court at that time."

 Chapter 1769

    "Sect leader, I''m coming." the big goat shouted. Despite the fire rain falling on him, he has the immortal golden body spell and the blood dropping regeneration magic power. The fire rain can''t stop the big goat''s footsteps. The big goat is one of the few people who can walk normally.


    Song Fei has no way to cultivate the wind. Similarly, relying on the strength of the immortal golden body to test the defense, I''m afraid no one can compare with him and the big goat.


    At the beginning, the big goat went hand in hand with many experts practicing the way of fire, but when entering the Jiutian Gangfeng area, the big goat still maintained the original speed, but the monks of the way of fire were far from it. Each one could only run mana to resist the attack of Jiutian Gangfeng, and the speed was more than twice as slow as before.


    At this moment, the particularity of the big goat was also reflected. He walked towards the front with his head held high and his chest held high. The vigorous wind in the nine days blew on him like a breeze blowing on his face.


    "Who is this? How can it be so powerful."


    "Physical training? When did the three worlds have such a powerful physical training?"


    There is a man in the fairy world: "that''s the big goat, under Yue Tianyu."


    "* * *, a Yue Tianyu is a headache. How can such a scourge come out?"


    "He is a physical trainer. He resists the test with his physical body. Isn''t it that the next defense test is very smooth?"


    As everyone expected, big goat and Song Fei were at ease about the defense test.


    Compared with the big goat, the rest of Qingtian sword sect are relatively low-key. Even if they are as strong as Qin Xiaoru and Qin Shihu, they still need to use their magic to resist this space, so they can''t do it as easily as the big goat.


    After jiutiangang wind, there is Jiuyin water. This water is extremely Yin. It can erode iron and break gold. It belongs to Jinxian level water. Song Fei still passes through it lightly.


    After the nine Yin water, there was a god killing thunder. The nine color thunder flashed in the void like pillars connecting heaven and earth, and then exploded on Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s body disappeared in the thunder and went farther and farther. Dashan sheep followed him behind him.


    With the passage of time, Qin Shihu and others have gradually demonstrated their strong strength. They have entered the top ten, followed by Sihua and Xia Xia, Song Fei''s sons and daughters. Behind them are Bai Xuan and Teng snake. If it weren''t for this Dragon Court, the brothers and sisters deliberately suppressed the boundary. Even if they have been promoted to Jinxian, they also have the ability to suppress some Jinxian, It is not difficult for them to travel here.


    The two people of the Asura family also showed extremely powerful means. Bleeding light appeared on them to resist all attacks. Although their pace was not as easy as that of the big goat, they also crowded into the top ten ranks. The two geniuses specially sent by the ancestor of the blood River were really good.


    Among the top 50, all are super talents trained by major forces, including Shenshan disciples, Buddhist disciples led by Buddhist Yizhen, Jingchen and little nun Miao Yue, the most outstanding genius of the divine beast family and the top experts in the demon world.


    Generally speaking, there are the most experts in the fairy world, followed by the earth world, and there is little difference among the demon world, the demon world and the Buddha world.


    After experiencing the killing thunder, Song Fei finally crossed the black wasteland and hid his whole body in a thick fog.


    At this moment, the big goat has just stepped into the God killing thunder area. The others, including Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, are still resisting in the Jiuyin water, not even half the distance.


    Song Fei also passed this level with great advantages and entered the third level.


    After entering the fog, Song Fei found himself in an empty space. There was no end to this space. There was no sky and earth. Only the dim light shrouded in this space, so that it would not be too dark.


    This place is like a cosmic void without stars.


    A majestic voice sounded around: "Yue Tianyu, pass the second pass and open the third pass to test his combat power and attack. The puppet will pass the pass. The test is over."


    "Have you finished the last one?" Song Fei whispered.


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, a dark black tiger puppet suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. The whole puppet was the size of a hill and was composed of unknown materials.


    The black tiger puppet''s eyes burst out with golden light, and his dark bones give people an indestructible feeling.


    Song Fei whispered: "To test the fighting power and attack power, can I think that without a certain attack power, I can''t break the puppet''s defense at all? Speed, defense, attack and combat power, it seems that this time to enter the Dragon Court, each one should not only reach the top 1500, but also reach a certain standard. Otherwise, there may be insufficient places. It seems that this time At the Dragon Court, the three realms are to choose the top talents who can really fight against the evil clan in the future, not to promote people to Jinxian. Times are changing, and the requirements of experts in the demon world have changed. "


    For a time, Song Fei thought of a lot, and felt that the masters at this level of the heavenly emperors were worried. From the previous blood refining to the current Dragon Court, all showed the urgent determination of the heavenly emperors to cultivate talents.


    Song Fei whispered, "is it really such an urgent time for the war situation? Is the real war between the evil sect and the three realms about to begin?"


    "Roar!" the black tiger puppet in front roared, breaking Song Fei''s meditation, and then waved his claws towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei smiled softly: "what do you want to do so much? There is no equal strength. Knowing too many things will affect your mood. Everything will wait until you are promoted to Jinxian."


    The black tiger pounced, and his dark body grew rapidly in Song Fei''s sight. The sharp claws on his front claws suddenly jumped out of sharp light and patted Song Fei''s head.


    The speed of black tiger is very fast, no less than that of an ordinary Jinxian master in the early stage. The attack brought by such speed is also no less than that of an ordinary body repair Jinxian.


    This further confirmed Song Fei''s guess that without a certain talent, he would die if he met this puppet. There is no doubt that the heavenly emperors have resorted to all means in order to cultivate experts. If the experts participating in the Dragon Court can''t beat the black tiger and don''t admit defeat at the first time, it must be the end of the destruction of the gods and souls.


    The pale golden flame condensed in Song Fei''s palm, and a long flame sword with a length of several kilometers suddenly took shape from Song Fei''s palm.


    The dazzling sword light cut through the center of the black puppet. The black tiger disintegrated into pieces and finally dissipated into the void.


    The last level, a second kill.

 Chapter 1770

    After the black tiger puppet disappeared, the void around Song Fei slowly disappeared. When it completely disappeared, Song Fei found himself standing on a green grass, and the blue color of the sky reappeared.


    From the void to the grassland, this transformation is silent. Song Fei still can''t understand the means of the heavenly emperors. The supernatural power close to the Tao can''t seem to reach the top of the golden immortal and can''t peep at it at all.


    A voice came from above: "Yue Tianyu, pass the three passes and get the dragon ball."


    A dragon ball about the size of a fist fell quickly from the sky, then floated in front of Song Fei and was held in the palm of his hand by Song Fei.


    Holding the dragon ball, a piece of information poured into Song Fei''s mind from the dragon ball. Then Song Fei whispered, "it turns out that the Dragon Court has the gas of chaos. Only with the dragon ball can you absorb the gas of chaos, and the higher the level of the dragon ball, the faster it can absorb the gas of chaos."


    The Qi of chaos is the thing that evolves chaos at the beginning of heaven and earth. Everything between heaven and earth is transformed by the Qi of chaos.


    The so-called Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things. This chaotic Qi is the so-called one, all kinds of forces between heaven and earth, including the power of the five elements, the power of thunder, the power of time and space, magic, Buddha light and so on, are transformed by the power of chaos.


    The initial chaotic force is too difficult. It is the purest original force in the world. If you absorb the chaotic force, you can integrate it into your own body to enhance mana, flesh and enlightenment.


    It can be said that the initial power of chaos is omnipotent, and the perception enhanced by it has no side effects.


    Song Fei whispered: "It''s the power of chaos. No wonder there is such a magical power. With it, it will be much easier to promote Jinxian, and the road will be smoother in the future. No wonder those children of heaven and earth and the sons of gods and demons will rush to enter the Dragon Court. They can''t even own this treasure. But I didn''t expect that the Dragon Court made by ZuLong and three experts would be more beautiful To be able to produce the power of chaos, I think it is necessary to pay an extremely expensive price. "


    Song Fei once heard that ZuLong is a divine dragon with five elements. He created five ultimate skills and is a figure that makes the emperor of heaven fear.


    Today, the dragon clan leader under the command of the Qing emperor is not ZuLong, but the son of ZuLong. It is said that ZuLong has left the dragon''s residence and traveled to all walks of life. He hopes to rely on the five elements to understand chaos Avenue one day.


    If you can understand the chaotic Avenue, the derived mana is the chaotic Qi. The chaotic Qi can transform all things. It can be said to be omnipotent. Whether it is the avenue of time and space, the road of sword, the road of destruction or the road of thunder, people who understand the chaotic Avenue can pinch it at will, and in terms of use, it is more powerful than those who have the talent of the avenue, such as understanding the great chaos Song Fei of Tao used the golden way, and his mana was more fierce than Yunyi, a genius of the golden way.


    Seeing the information that the Dragon Court can create chaos, Song Fei''s heart was deeply touched.


    "I heard that ZuLong had this idea, but I don''t know whether it is feasible to use the five elements to evolve chaos. However, judging from the fact that he combined experts to create the Qi of chaos, ZuLong is in the right direction. It turns out that the integration of the five elements can really evolve chaos. But I don''t know how to evolve. Alas, if only I could have the opportunity to meet ZuLong and listen to him. Unfortunately, ZuLong is the first Without the tail, I can''t see it. "


    Put away the colorful dragon balls. Song Fei sat cross legged on the grass, quietly waiting for the others to come.


    A quarter of an hour later, someone finally stepped into the grassland. It was not the big goat who had pulled away the crowd, but Xuanyuan Jincheng, the son of the Yellow Emperor.


    This young man is similar to Xuanyuan Buke. He is Xuanyuan Buke''s cousin. He is not as fast as the big goat on the black wasteland. However, he catches up from behind. It can be seen that he is much faster to deal with the puppet. His attack must be very fierce. He may kill the puppet in one move and second like himself.


    A colorful dragon ball fell from the sky and fell into the hands of Xuanyuan Jincheng. The dragon ball was obviously smaller than that in Song Fei''s hands.


    Xuanyuan Jincheng didn''t even look at the colorful dragon ball. He put him away, sat down next to Song Fei and said with a smile: "no wonder that boy Changtian has been saying hello in front of me and bet me that the quota of my Dragon Court is not as good as you. You are really strong enough. Although I won the second place, but you led me too much. This time I was convinced to lose."


    His words greatly increased Song Fei''s favor with him. The secret way is worthy of being the descendants of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Each one is unusual and has a mind of heaven and earth.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "lucky, lucky."


    "Hahaha, you are modest." Xuanyuan Jincheng said, "but I want to remind you that you should take good care of the dragon balls."


    Song Fei moved in his heart and said, "brother, do you mean rob?"


    "Of course." Xuanyuan Jincheng said, "you can fight wantonly in the Dragon Court. Who is not jealous of your dragon ball, let alone you? I''m the second dragon ball I got. I''m afraid many people miss it."


    Song Fei said, "even brother, they dare to rob your dragon balls?"


    Xuanyuan Jincheng Road: "People in the fairy world may be considerate. People in the Buddha world always keep a low profile, pay attention to fate, and don''t rob, but it''s hard to say the people in the earth, demon and demon worlds. The two people from the Asura world not only rob, but also kill. And you, I heard that you have many enemies in the fairy world. People in other circles are more unhappy with you, except those in the Buddha world , I''m afraid many people will trouble you. You''ll have a lot more trouble in the Dragon Court than I do. "


    Song Fei said with a faint smile: "don''t worry about too much debt, and don''t itch when there are too many lice. If someone wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. Is there still less people on my way to Yue Tianyu''s growth?"


    "Ha ha ha, have courage." Xuanyuan Jincheng said, "if it''s really difficult, you can call me."


    "Thank you!" Song Fei said.


    At this moment, the goat stepped into the grass with an excited face. When he saw Xuanyuan Jincheng, he was stunned. Then he said with a bitter face: "it''s still a step late."


    "Ha ha, you talk, I''ll go to the side." Xuanyuan Jincheng walked away and sat down on the grass beside him.


    Song Fei smiled at the goat and said, "it seems that the last level takes you a lot of time."


    The goat said angrily, "that thing is too strong. I used the immortal killing style to blow it away several times. He blew it away every time, wasting a lot of time."


    A colorful dragon ball fell from the sky and was caught by a big goat. This one is not much different from that of Xuanyuan Jincheng, but a little smaller. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    It seems that the difference between the second and third places is not much except that the first dragon ball is much larger.

 Chapter 1771

    Soon after the big goat stepped into the grassland, others came one after another.


    The fourth place is the red apricot of the Asura nationality, the fifth and sixth are Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, and the seventh is an expert in the earth, named Jiang Tianyou. The eighth is Yue Xiaxia, the ninth is luotu, the son of the demon God in the demon world, and the tenth is xueluo son in the Asura world.


    Among the top ten, Qingtian sword sect occupied five places, and Song Fei himself was the first in Dalan. This time, he really absorbed countless hateful eyes.


    The top ten are still colorful dragon balls, but the fourth to tenth are still much smaller than the third.


    The Dragon Balls outside the top ten became golden. This time, the performance of Qingtian sword school was still eye-catching. Jun wanshuang won 18, Xiao Qiang won 21, Yue Sihua won 29, Bai Xuan and tengsnake won 32 and 33, Xiao Hei won 39, the divine beast qingluan won 41, and Yunyi won 58.


    Among the top 100 are Yunyi, Baixin, chenwufeng, Qin Shaofeng, Xiao Li, Lei Zhu, ziri, Bi song, Lan Yu, Xuanwu, Yangxia mountain and Yangda.


    It can be seen that even the disciples of Qingtian sword sect who have practiced the ultimate skill are not the strongest talents in the three worlds. Except Song Fei, others have been crushed by others.


    Among the three realms, hundreds of millions of creatures were born. Many top talents also practiced the ultimate skill, and their ultimate skill was personally realized. Yunyi and others did not have an advantage in front of them, but were somewhat inferior.


    However, in the top 100 ranking, Qingtian sword sect still has a bumper harvest. From the 11th to the 100th, it occupies the 22nd place, nearly a quarter. It is unprecedented for a small force to occupy so many places.


    In fact, the ultimate skill is too powerful and difficult to understand. Not many people in the three realms feel the ultimate skill. If they really talk about talent, Yunyi and others may not even squeeze in the top fifteen.


    As for the next ranking, Qingtian sword sect has made another brilliant achievement. All the people brought by Song Fei have entered the top 300 because they have practiced the ultimate skill.


    All 78 people entered the top 300 and held one third of the quota. Such achievements have made almost all hostile forces jealous and hate, and they want to pull out their swords and kill all Qingtian sword sect.


    As for the latter places, there is no Optimus sword sect, because all the people brought by Song Fei have entered the top 300.


    Silver dragon balls are used from the 101st to the 300th, red dragon balls are used in the first 1000, and blue dragon balls are used in the last 500, with the effect decreasing in turn.


    Before long, 1500 people gathered on the grassland. It can be seen that there are indeed many talents in the three circles. Even if the test of entering the Dragon Court is very severe, 1500 talents still emerged in a short time.


    "Damn it, if the Optimus sword sect hadn''t intervened, our white tiger clan would have two more places."


    "The two young people of our rosefinch family were originally expected to enter the last 100. It was Yue Tianyu who robbed so many places that they didn''t come in, causing us to lose two future golden immortals. We must make a good calculation with qingtianjian sect."


    "Yue Tianyu, at least ten people are missing from our demon world. I must eat him after entering."


    "We, the shadow demons, must kill Qingtian sword sect. Rob his dragon balls to make up for their mistakes."


    A pair of angry eyes and angry twisted faces all show the resentment against Qingtian sword sect.


    At this time, a very nice voice sounded: "a group of people don''t look at it. After entering the Dragon Court, the force is the strongest and the most united."


    The most powerful force after entering the Dragon Court? Of course, it does not refer to their original power, but the power of those who enter the Dragon Court.


    Countless people suddenly found that the Qingtian sword sect with 78 people would immediately become a well deserved super power after entering the Dragon Court.


    According to one world, the number of people in the demon world, demon world and earth world is more than that of qingtianjian school, but these are composed of countless forces, but if the forces alone are far inferior, the Xuanyuan family ranked first has only entered more than 30 people.


    Of course, if these people in the big world can really unite, it may not be too difficult to kill qingtianjian sect.


    Someone looked at the direction of the voice and said sternly, "who are you? Dare to speak for Qingtian sword sect."


    All the people looked at it together. The person who had just spoken was a tall, beautiful and dusty green fairy.


    The woman whispered, "I''m right here. If anyone wants to be dissatisfied with me, he can enter the Dragon Court and shoot me."


    Someone secretly scolded, "don''t you see that woman standing among the forces of the green emperor? Who dares to provoke such a person except those who are not afraid of death."


    "Dragon ancestral court, it''s time to open it."


    "Dragon Court, I finally came to you. I seemed to see my appearance after I became a golden immortal."


    For Tianxian, Jinxian''s longing for immortality is more than that of ordinary people. Standing in front of the Dragon Court, not many people can resist the excitement in their hearts, including everyone of Qingtian sword school.


    Now 1500 people have arrived, and the dragon balls have been distributed. Next, it''s time to enter the Dragon Court.


    Just as everyone was looking forward to the opening of the Dragon Court, the earth suddenly trembled violently, and everyone felt like stepping on a small boat sailing in the rough waves.


    They didn''t feel anything at first, but suddenly everyone''s heart inexplicably emerged with deep fear.


    This fear makes people feel that they will die in the next moment. The immortal''s spiritual sense is very sensitive and there will be no inexplicable premonition at all. Everyone''s mind suddenly appears enlightenment. There is great danger here.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking around, and not a few violent experts roared angrily to vent their depression.


    Suddenly, an angry roar sounded above the people''s heads: "evil god, you can find here. Do you want to start a full-scale war?"


    Listen to this voice, it''s the master who presided over the test before.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the angry voice. Was it an evil god? It''s a character that even all the top experts in the three worlds are afraid of. It''s said that the Sun God Emperor was killed, but the evil god has been hiding in the forbidden place. This time, the fairy world dares to face the Dragon Court hosted by countless top experts, so the meaning is very frightening.


    Evil sect, are you going to invade the three realms? When evil spirits come, do you want to fight with all top experts with one person''s strength? Three world experts join hands with the evil sect. Who is weak?

 Chapter 1772

    The earth continued to shake, and the arrival of evil gods frightened everyone inexplicably.


    Then there was an angry cry in everyone''s mind: "after entering the Dragon Court, try your best to kill the evil believers."


    After this sentence fell, Song Fei and others immediately felt that the space in front was strongly distorted, and then the whole person entered a strange space.


    In the dark yellow space, even the sky is chaotic. I can''t see how high the sky is.


    Here, because of the special force suppression, all flying abilities will disappear, and everyone can only rely on walking. In this way, even running at full speed is not as fast as one tenth of the speed in flight.


    The earth is a normal earthy yellow earth, overlooking the occasional green oasis in the distance.


    Song Fei took a general look at his side. There were countless members of Qingtian sword sect standing behind him. Song Fei counted carefully, a total of 78 people.


    Seeing everyone together, Song Fei was finally relieved.


    Except for the people of Optimus sword sect, no one from other forces can be seen nearby.


    Everyone gathered around Song Fei, waiting for Song Fei''s instructions.


    "Look, sect leader!" suddenly, the big goat pointed to the distance. With the direction of the big goat''s fingers, everyone saw a dense gas rising in the distance. The gas was constantly changing colors. For a while, nine colors, yellow, black, and various colors were constantly changing. It looked very strange.


    "The Qi of chaos." Song Fei said, "go!"


    A group of people followed Song Fei and ran forward quickly. Half a column of incense, everyone entered the air mass where the chaotic Qi was located. The dragon ball in everyone''s hand immediately began to attract the gas of chaos. The Dragon Ball absorbed the gas of chaos, and then injected the gas of chaos into everyone''s body.


    Song Fei felt that the mana in his body increased by leaps and bounds, and the speed of this enhancement was even countless times faster than refining the milk of the earth.


    The increase of mana is only the second. What surprises Song Fei most is that the dense gas can increase his perception of the five elements. After the dense gas enters his mind, it takes the initiative to turn into five warm currents, which differentiate five kinds of perception into Song Fei''s perception of the five elements.


    Because of the cultivation of the five roads, Song Fei needs five times more chaotic Qi than others. Fortunately, Song Fei''s colorful dragon balls are big enough, otherwise he will become the slowest person to improve his strength.


    The air mass absorbed by the people was just a small air mass, which was soon absorbed by the people.


    "Sit down, let''s study." Song Fei said, taking the lead in sitting on the ground, and the others sat quietly in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei said, "first of all, why does the number of people open each time be 1500? Since the emperor of heaven is to cultivate experts, isn''t it better for more people to enter the Dragon Court? The reason why the number is limited is that I guess the chaotic air mass in it is not infinite."


    "Guild leader, do you mean?" Dashan sheep stared. He absorbed the Qi of chaos just now, which made him gain a lot. Even if he used the milk of the earth to practice, he couldn''t compare it.


    "Good!" Song Fei continued, "Since the Qi of chaos is limited, we must seize and seize all the Qi of chaos. Before I found this secret, I wanted everyone to act together. In this way, the strength of our Qingtian sword sect will be the strongest. I can say with great pride that the strength of our Qingtian sword sect is the first in the Dragon Court."


    Jun wanshuang said, "husband, the two of Asura are holding yuan Tu a nose and two swords. That''s a big killing weapon."


    Seinfeld Road: "He has the nose of Yuan Tu, and I have the spring of rain and dew. We can''t give full play to the power of these swords. Therefore, the strength of Yuan Tu depends on who holds it. If it is held in the hands of the ancestors of Styx River, they are naturally the first swords in the three worlds, but if they hold it in the hands of red apricot, their power will be greatly reduced, and there are only two of them after all. If you are added, I have confidence in winning. But We have too many people. If we have been acting collectively, we may have collected a lot less chaos. "


    "Split?" Jun wanshuang said.


    "It must be split." Song Fei said, "but in order to preserve our strength, we are only divided into two teams. The first team is headed by the second uncle and Xiaoru. At the same time, Huichun sword is handed over to yanrou. Xiaoru originally cultivated the way of wood. She can also use Huichun sword, and then the Qilin hall will row it to you. The rest follow me."


    Qilin hall has the largest number of people. There are sacred animals Xiaohei, Baihu and Teng snake, Xuanwu and qingluan. With these people, they can be protected from worry.


    In addition, if they are in danger, Qin Xiaoru''s way of space can help them avoid danger.


    Hearing Song Fei''s arrangement, everyone was very relieved.


    Jun wanshuang sighed, "before you know it, we Qingtian sword sect are full of experts and talents."


    Qin Shihu shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to be proud of. If it weren''t for the soul mark of the guild leader, we would be nothing."


    The goat smiled and said, "the second leader is wrong. Having a guild leader is our capital to surpass everyone."


    Zhang Xiong said, "the goat finally said something."


    Big goat: "bah!"


    Song Fei said, "well, let''s get back to business. Next, let''s talk about the second point. Do you remember the sound we heard when we came in and the thrilling feeling we felt in our hearts?"


    Lei Zhu said, "evil gods are terrible."


    Song Fei said, "that kind of terror is still the result shared by countless experts for us. There may be people with the divine knowledge of the five heavenly emperors and the ancestors of Shenshan. Moreover, listening to the meaning of the last sentence, it seems that the evil god is not just the coming of consciousness. If the guess is true, it is really worrying."


    Jun wanshuang said, "guild leader, do you mean that evil gods may come from the real body?"


    "Yes!" Song Fei said, "The last tone of the master who presided over the Dragon Court trial was a little wrong. People at this level have long ignored everything. The only thing that can cause them to fluctuate violently is that there may be something terrible. If the evil god comes, it is likely that the decisive battle between the evil god and the experts of the three worlds has been started. The decisive battle is related to the lives of all of us in the three worlds, if it is a little later There is an accident, the destruction of the three worlds is imminent, and neither you nor I can escape death. "


    The goat said, "guild leader, are you worried too much?"


    Song Fei said, "I wish I was worried, but do you remember what we heard before we came in?"


    The goat said, "after entering the Dragon Court, try your best to kill evil believers, sect leader. What does that mean?"


    Song Fei sighed softly: "this means that more people want to take away our chaotic Qi. It also means that the evil god has broken through the blockade of countless experts and forcibly stuffed people into the Dragon Court. The power of the evil god is enough to compete with countless experts in the three worlds. This is the most terrible."

 Chapter 1773

    "We have no time to take care of the battle of the experts and can''t do anything. We can only hope that the king of hell in the ten halls of the five heavenly emperors will be powerful. So next, we have to do our own things well. Second uncle, when we encounter the Qi of chaos, except for a few friends who make friends with us, others should grab it. When we encounter the evil sect, it''s a word, kill!"


    "Yes!" they all said in unison.


    Seinfeld Road: "Now, let''s look at the map, the map inside the Dragon Court. If I guess right, we are in the west of the Dragon Court. The range of the Dragon Court is very large. If we run at a high speed, I''m afraid it will take me three months. In addition, the terrain here is complex and there are all kinds of terrain, so the sneak attack will come at any time. There are signs in several dangerous places above, but there are no more dangers If someone finds out some secret places, second uncle, you must inform me. Don''t act rashly. "


    "Well, good!" Qin Shihu said.


    Seinfeld Road: "In addition to the three world geniuses and evil families who enter here, there is also a very terrible power, that is, the monsters in the Dragon Court. These monsters have their own intelligence, and they know that chaos gas will be generated every million years. They will also rob chaos gas, kill outsiders and plunder treasures and resources. Moreover, local monsters are likely to have golden immortals Existence, if you really encounter such existence, second uncle, you should also inform me in time. "


    "Hmm!" Qin Shihu said.


    "Finally, pay more attention to the news of the mountain and river country map. If the evil gods and the experts of the three worlds suffer losses this time, maybe the mountain and river country map is our capital to protect our lives. If nothing happens along the way, we will gather here in the southeast. This place is called canglongling, which has an extremely terrible existence, but it also has a lot of chaotic Qi. Finally, let''s join hands and have a look Do you have anything else to do to conquer this place? "


    "No!"


    "In that case, let''s act separately immediately." song Feidao.


    Qin Shihu led the brigade to leave. This time, Song Fei specially exchanged two jade slips that can be transmitted over a long distance. If there is no accident, they can communicate with each other at any time.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On a desert far away from Song Fei, a young man with blond hair and more than 100 people in black robes walked slowly.


    The blonde youth is also dressed in black robes, but his blonde hair emits golden luster like gold. Behind him is a golden long sword. The sword body is narrow and long, and the arc is beautiful. Just looking at the shape, it is a rare fairy sword.


    Suddenly, the golden fairy sword made a sound of sword sound, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    An old man with white hair and black robes stood beside the blonde youth and whispered, "Sir, what happened?"


    When the old man with white hair and black robe said this, his tone was very awed. The young man in front of him not only had a high degree of fit with the evil and divine power, and reached the 80 people had dreamed of, but also had a very high talent for cultivating immortals. He was very talented in the golden way. His predecessor was a gifted disciple of Shenshan, who practiced the ultimate skill of the golden way.


    Later, he believed in evil gods. His talent not only did not retreat, but also improved his strength at a terrible training speed. Even without divine power against the enemy, his strength was no less than that of the descendants of the emperor of heaven and the son of the demon God.


    If you use the power of evil gods and fairyland magic, his cultivation will be more terrible. Ordinary gold immortal masters are not his opponents. Such a person is destined to be a great figure of the evil sect and one of the most outstanding believers under the evil gods in the future.


    The young blonde moved the golden sword to his body, gently stroked the sword and said, "do you remember the muddy secret under the green emperor?"


    The white haired old man said, "it is said that Lord Tianji''s art of occupying and attacking has been instructed by the green emperor and is far more than ordinary people in the control of the future."


    The blonde said with a smile, "yes, it''s him. He said that if I took this broken dome sword, the soul of the sword would appear in the Dragon Court. His calculation can''t be wrong. The integration of the soul of the broken dome sword is not far away."


    The white haired old man was surprised: "breaking the dome is actually breaking the dome. It''s a booty obtained from the high disciples of Shenshan. That war made our evil sect famous and promoted the majesty of God. The only drawback is that we only have 12 sword bodies, but the soul of the sword doesn''t know the end."


    The blonde said with a smile, "since the soul of the sword has entered here, it is time for the soul of the sword to return. If I Qiao fan hold a complete broken dome sword, neither the genius of Heaven nor those of the evil sect will be my opponent."


    The white haired old man hurriedly said, "I wish your Excellency the combination of fairy swords."


    "Ha ha!" Qiao fan laughed, "but our task is to kill more people in the fairyland and compete for the Qi of chaos. God himself sent us in, and we can''t live up to God''s expectations."


    More than a hundred people said in a loud voice, "evil gods are eternal."


    Qiao Fan said, "come on, we can''t fall behind."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    There are all kinds of wonderful creatures growing on the black wasteland. Song Fei is walking on the wasteland with his other half.


    Suddenly, a bucket thick vine broke out from below and turned into a whip to sweep to the rightmost cloud Yi in an instant.


    The speed of trees and vines is too fast. With Yunyi''s strength, they are swept away by trees and vines and draw a long distance on the wasteland.


    "Be careful!" when the crowd shouted this sentence, Yunyi had flown out, and then countless flying swords hanged at the trees and vines. The trees and vines were also very fast, and suddenly penetrated into the earth.


    "Where to go!" Zhang Xiong plunged into the earth and chased the trees and vines.


    Song Fei quickly flew to Yunyi''s side, lifted Yunyi up and whispered, "how about it."


    Yun Yi rubbed his chest and said, "if he didn''t use all his mana as defense for the first time, I''m afraid that blow was bad."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it''s all right." then he pulled up Yunyi and patted his dirty clothes.


    After returning to the crowd, Zhang Xiong emerged from the earth. In everyone''s eyes, Zhang Xiong shook his head with a bitter smile: "that guy''s speed is so fast that he ran away."


    The goat said, "guild leader, is this the living creature in the Dragon Court?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s like a creature in the demon world, but it''s like a vine demon in the demon world. I''m not sure. If the other party doesn''t hit it, it''s more like testing us. He''s so familiar with the terrain and can test us in the dark. I suspect it''s a creature in the Dragon Court." after saying that, Song Fei''s thousands of miles'' eyes burst out and quickly searched around. After a while, he said, "Without seeing any information, the enemy is very cautious."


    Before long, they suddenly looked up. A huge cliff appeared in the distance. Looking at the top of the cliff from a distance, there was a chaotic air mass emerging.


    Song Fei said loudly, "come on!" Song Fei took the lead in running towards the cliff. When he approached the bottom of the cliff, he could not fly, but he ran on the cliff like a flat ground.


    The goat said angrily, "MD, the chaotic air mass is getting smaller. Someone robbed us."

 Chapter 1774

    Although the Qi of chaos decreases very little, the big goat who has regarded the Qi of chaos as something in his bag is naturally very unhappy.


    When several people jumped high and stepped on the top of the cliff, they saw a line of more than 20 people looking at Song Fei.


    "Yue Tianyu!" the other party exclaimed.


    "Oh, it''s you?" Song Fei said with a grim smile. The other party was yewuxin and white dust. One was the genius of the night family and the other was the genius cultivated by the white tiger family. Behind them, they were also followed by the experts of the white tiger family.


    Song Fei didn''t forget that when he was on the grass, ye Wuxin laughed at himself in public and said, "Yue Tianyu''s arrogance is well known. Why should we care? When the quota election is over, he and the people he brought will go back sadly. It must be a very wonderful picture."


    As early as he said these words, if Song Fei hadn''t stopped him, the people of Qingtian sword sect would have rushed to fight with him. Now when the enemy meets, they are naturally very jealous.


    The other party has 22 people in total. Qingtian sword sect has 42 people, twice as many as ye Wuxin and others. When the other party saw Song Fei and others, his smiling face suddenly sank.


    The dust in white overcast his face and said, "people of Qingtian sword sect, get out of here."


    Dashan sheep rushed forward and said angrily, "go to your mother''s little white face. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time."


    The big goat strode out and hit the white dust with an iron fist.


    "Seek death." the white dust smiled grimly, and a fairy sword appeared in his hand and chopped hard at the big goat.


    Song Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks and is ready to support the big goat at any time. The fairy sword in white dust''s hand is not surprising that it is a golden fairy.


    With the addition of gold fairy ware and the power of white dust itself, they retreated three steps each, showing a state of equal strength.


    A simple fight made the people on the side of white dust frown. Although they were evenly matched, white dust made use of the power of gold fairies, and the big goat was only empty handed.


    Night unintentionally whispered, "don''t care. After all, he is only physical cultivation. He can''t use magic weapons. He doesn''t have our advantages."


    "Who will deal with Yue Tianyu? And one of his children also entered the top ten during the trial. Neither you nor I have ever been in the top ten."


    In a word, let the people behind the white dust feel heavy.


    Night unintentionally said, "if you use your cards so early, you''re really unwilling."


    The next sentence of Song Fei made these people''s hearts sink to the bottom of the valley: "make every effort to go together. We are bound to get the gas of chaos."


    "Kill!" Yue Xiaxia laughed, and a strong light golden light appeared on her hand. This light suddenly changed everyone''s face: "the sun is really hot."


    But the sun fire is not only these. Behind Song Fei, there are three people who also display the pale golden sun fire, namely Yangxia mountain, Yangda and yanghao.


    Originally, five members of the Yang clan followed Song Fei into the land of chaos, but only these three were trained to the later stage of Tianxian. Similarly, although some people of Qingtian sword school experienced the perception of the land of chaos, only some of them can really stand out.


    In the later stage, the gap in talent is also obvious. Even if some people have experienced the rare adventure in the three realms of chaos, it is still difficult to make up for the gap in talent.


    Of course, it''s a pity that the fairyland never lacks people who are mediocre in the early stage and late in success. It''s just a pity to miss this trip to the Dragon Court.


    As soon as they fought, there was a situation of falling on one side. The four suns really opened the way. No one dared to do small things. Moreover, each of these people had a golden fairy sword in their hands.


    Night Han Xuan crossed the crowd and directly jumped over Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, let you see the gap between today and me."


    Night Han Xuan stepped into Jinxian with one foot, and his strength has changed dramatically. In addition, today''s magic weapon is better than the past. In the face of Song Fei, he still maintains great confidence.


    "With you, you dare to fight with my father." Yue Xiaxia stood in front of the night cold pavilion, waved a fairy sword burning flames and cut it out towards the night cold pavilion.


    The golden invincible light and the pale golden flame complement each other, making their faces golden and sacred.


    A moment later, the two separated. Yue Xiaxia still stood in place and looked disdainfully at the night cold Xuan flying out of a long distance. He disdained to say, "even I am defeated, and I deserve to fight with my father."


    Seeing this picture in the eyes of Bai Yichen and others, their hearts become more heavy. Even the corners of Yue Tianyu''s clothes can''t be touched. They have occupied an absolute disadvantage.


    At the next moment, Yue Xiaxia dragged the burning fairy sword to kill the crowd again. At the moment, Bai Yichen and others, with the joint efforts of several people in Yangxia mountain, failed to organize effective defense at all.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "look, there is no big hatred in the past. I''ll save your life and get out! If you dare to be my enemy again, I''ll see you in Jiuli tribe."


    A sentence from Jiuli tribe suddenly changed everyone''s face. The auction of night cold Xuan has just been a few years. For the immortal with a long life, it is like yesterday. They have no doubt that Song Fei will take all these people to Jiuli tribe for auction. If so, they will lose the face of the white tiger family and the night family.


    Qingtian sword sect stopped one after another, looked at white dust and others and shouted, "get out!"


    The white tiger family and others retreated in embarrassment and stood behind the white dust and night unintentionally. They looked at the people of Qingtian sword sect with uncertain eyes.


    At this moment, Song Fei and others have entered the scope of chaotic gas. They begin to take out dragon beads and absorb chaotic gas crazily. At the same time, they sneer at Bai Yichen and others.


    The big goat spit a mouthful of saliva at them and scolded, "little beasts, come again if you don''t accept it. Let''s see how Grandpa will deal with you."


    Then, white dust shook his head at night, gave up his intention to use cards, and several people slowly retreated.


    In the distance, Song Fei sneered and said, "you know what you think. If you learn that night, Han Xuan thinks that Lao Tzu is the best in the world and dares to fight with us with his cards, I''ll leave you all, kill and sell one batch at a time."


    Someone held ye hanxuan back to the crowd. Hearing Song Fei''s words, ye hanxuan immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his liver was about to explode. He roared, "Yue Tianyu, wait, I will revenge you."


    "Hum!" Song Fei greeted him with a cold laugh.


    White dust overcast his face and finally slowly disappeared into the sight of everyone.

 Chapter 1775

    Occupying the chaotic Qi left by the white tiger family, the people of Qingtian sword sect began to absorb it crazily. The power is input into people''s bodies through the Dragon beads, and then turns into a warm current to flow to people''s divine consciousness.


    Song Fei sat cross legged on the ground. He absorbed the most chaotic Qi. A small part scattered into his body along with the meridians to continue to increase the strength of the immortal golden body. Most of the other strength flowed into the divine consciousness, and then turned into his perception of the avenue.


    The five kinds of roads of gold, wood, water, fire and earth began to improve significantly. Originally, it was difficult to improve the perception of reaching the Ninth level of heavenly immortals, and it was even more difficult to impact the realm of golden immortals. However, with the Qi of chaos into the body, everything became much simpler and the road became clearer. This clear feeling is no less than the perception in the chaotic place at the beginning, and the perception of the chaotic place needs its own understanding, The Qi of chaos is to force the perception into the body of each life spirit.


    The effect of Centennial enlightenment is not comparable to absorbing the chaotic Qi for a few hours or days, but the people of Qingtian sword sect who have experienced the cultivation of chaotic Qi seem to stand on the shoulders of giants. The chaotic Qi absorbed at this moment makes their original precipitated perception activated again. It can be said that their perception of absorbing chaotic Qi is more than twice that of others.


    This time, because the air mass of chaotic Qi is large, many undiscovered secrets have been discovered one by one by Optimus sword school.


    Song Fei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the goat. He found that the other party also looked at him with surprised eyes. Then the goat said, "guild leader, I find that the immortal golden body that absorbs the Qi of chaos will be more powerful. This is not just the promotion of immortal golden body."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I also found that the Qi of chaos is not as simple as improving the realm of immortality of the golden body, but the combination of immortality of the golden body and the Qi of chaos has produced a slight qualitative change in our flesh. Although this qualitative change is very inconspicuous, if it is absorbed all the time, our flesh will be stronger."


    Immortal body, the three realms do not have such a skill. Maybe even Zu long, who created chaotic Qi, did not think that chaotic Qi would have such an effect on immortal body.


    "Well, it''s great that you also found something, sect leader. I thought it was my illusion." the big goat grinned, with an indelible happiness in his smile. The strength of the immortal golden body has been confirmed in various ways. If the realm of the immortal golden body is not improved and the flesh body is further, then the strength of the flesh body may surpass the monks in the same realm to a greater extent.


    Song Fei said, "don''t be proud. There are few changes now. No one knows how much chaotic Qi is needed to make qualitative changes in our flesh. In short, if you want to take this road, you can only have a chance in the Dragon Court."


    Zhang Xiong sighed: "it''s incredible that your immortal golden body is abnormal enough. It''s a pity that we can''t practice, otherwise I want to practice immortal golden body."


    The goat held his head high and his face looked very proud.


    After an hour, the Qi of chaos slowly disappeared. This time, everyone gained a lot.


    Lei Zhu said with a smile, "I feel like I''m about to break through the golden immortal. Sect leader, I can''t wait to find the Qi of chaos."


    Of course, what Lei Zhu said is exaggerated, but it also shows the power of chaos from the side. This is a shortcut to Jinxian and can lay a stronger foundation for Tianxian masters. Half of Jinxian masters go out of the Dragon Court. This sentence is not exaggerated.


    After listening to Lei Zhu''s words, everyone laughed happily. Such a harvest is too great to suppress the joy in their hearts.


    Zhang Xiong sighed, "it''s a pity that many brothers can''t come. If only it were a hundred years later, our number can double."


    Song Fei said, "we can enter so much, which is already the biggest force. Don''t be greedy. If we become stronger, it means that everyone becomes stronger."


    The big goat said with a smile, "the leader is right. Nothing can be perfect. We are very lucky one by one. By the way, the beasts of the white tiger family just now, why did you let them go? According to your previous temper, they are not so easy to talk. Moreover, if you let them go, there will be more opponents who rob chaos with us."


    Song Fei said, "if it weren''t for hearing that the evil sect invaded the Dragon Court, they would never be so lucky."


    Dashan Yang said, "guild leader, you once made the nest of the evil clan fly like a chicken and dogs jump. Are you still afraid of the evil clan? It''s a big deal to kill it all."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "just because I have been in close contact with them, I know that I should pay attention to them. Don''t underestimate the evil clan, let alone the evil god. Although there are rules here that can''t enter the master of Jinxian, the evil god will never abide by the ranking of 1500."


    The goat underestimated: "fifteen thousand? If there are so many, there are too many competitors."


    Song Fei said, "it''s possible to have 15000 people. The power of evil gods is not something we can understand. What we can do is to hope that fewer people will come in."


    Yun Yi said, "guild leader, they don''t have dragon balls. Can they absorb the Qi of chaos? Or do they have other means to absorb the Qi of chaos."


    Song Fei said, "without dragon balls, you can snatch them from the hands of the fairyland. Naturally, they come in not for the Qi of chaos, but to kill the people of our three realms. All the people of the three realms are dead. It''s no different whether they need dragon balls to absorb them or not. Let''s go and look for the next Qi of chaos."


    Song Fei came to the side of the cliff and looked at the 10000 meter high cliff. Then he jumped and fell towards the black wasteland below.


    Unable to fly, Song Fei''s speed became faster and faster due to inertia. In order to avoid hitting a deep pit, Song Fei took out a fairy sword and stabbed it into the mountain wall, which made his body land more slowly.


    In the mountain wall, a dark shadow suddenly shot at Song Fei. The shadow was small but very narrow.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "beast, dare you shade me."


    Although the cane is a plant, there is a huge round mouth in the front. Sharp teeth are all around the mouth. At the moment, the mouth is wide open and bites towards Song Fei''s body. This huge mouth can easily swallow Song Fei.


    The flame on Song Fei''s body suddenly rose, and the fierce flame swept away. With a huge impact on the cane, the cane heard a scream similar to pain, and then suddenly shrank towards the cliff.


    Song Fei punched the cliff and the whole mountain was shattered. Then Song Fei quickly fell on the black earth, stepped down on the earth and used the power of the way of earth to freeze the earth.

 Chapter 1776

    (because of the chapter error, it has been modified once. If it is found that the content is the same twice, please reinstall QQ to read.)


    The cliffs are broken and become huge rocks piled up on the black wasteland. I don''t know whether the vines are pressed between the rocks.


    "This evil beast, dare to come." after Zhang Xiong landed, he rushed angrily towards the area full of rubble.


    Song Fei said, "don''t chase. The rattan is fast and has escaped from the scope of my thousand mile eye."


    Zhang Xiong stopped, his eyes full of incredible expression: "so fast."


    Jun wanshuang stood beside Song Fei and said, "husband, what did you find?"


    Song Fei said, "the cane is very long and fast. Now I have some doubts about whether it is a plant. Maybe it''s a monster."


    Jun wanshuang said, "even my husband can''t keep his hand. This cane is very powerful in escape."


    Song Fei nodded and said to the crowd, "his attack is also not weak. You should always pay attention to your feet, and pay more attention to using magic power to protect yourself at any time, so as not to be hurt by this man."


    Everyone nodded. Even the guild leader missed the cane, which has reason to attract their enough attention.


    Convergence just harvest the joy expression of chaos gas, Song Fei and others look for chaos gas again.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    LAN jing''er was determined to follow Song Fei, but he didn''t expect to find Song Fei''s shadow after entering the Dragon Court. However, the team of Erlong mountain disciples that disgusted him was beside him.


    Perhaps it was an accident this time that made the master in charge of the Dragon Court too impatient, so that he could unify all forces into one at will. LAN jing''er thought so.


    Among the disciples of Erlong mountain, Li Guiyuan, yichenzi''s disciple, is the first. Although LAN jing''er and his master yiyuanzi despise yichenzi''s character, they have to admit that the old man does have some means in teaching his disciples, and the disciples he finds are also excellent in talent. Li Guiyuan even realized the ultimate skill of the earth way handed down by his ancestor, immortal Huanglong, Thus it was regarded as the core disciple training of Erlong mountain.


    There are not many geniuses who can understand the ultimate skill. Every one is a treasure. They have the opportunity to become a figure second only to their ancestors. There are not many such people in the whole holy mountain. There has been a disciple like Li Guiyuan in Erlong mountain for thousands of years.


    In terms of status, even LAN jing''er, who won the first place in the changguan trial, is far from being compared with Li Guiyuan.


    There were 16 people in Erlong mountain who entered Longting, including LAN jing''er. LAN jing''er originally wanted to leave the team to find Song Fei alone, but although Longting was small, it was also vast and dangerous in the world. Finally, he could only cancel this decision.


    However, they were lucky to follow the team, but only after walking for half a day, they found a small chaotic gas mass. The chaotic gas mass was located in a small valley. Erlong mountain disciples led by Li Guiyuan frantically rushed to the small valley. LAN jing''er was also crazy. LAN jing''er was no less determined to improve her strength than anyone, Otherwise, they will not enter that special secret place to fight for 1.5 million years. Ordinary people will go crazy even if they survive without LAN jing''er''s tenacious nerve.


    Entering the chaotic air mass in the valley, everyone took out the Dragon beads and began to absorb them crazily. Li Guiyuan took out his unique Golden Dragon beads and let the chaotic air flow crazily towards his body position.


    Absorbing the benefits of chaos makes everyone ecstatic.


    Shortly after they absorbed the Dragon beads, a lazy voice sounded on the mountain: "are the people of the three worlds so stupid? They can enter our ambush so easily."


    "Who is playing tricks?" Li Guiyuan shouted angrily with a gloomy face.


    "Hahaha, I''ve seen all the disciples of the fairyland under Qiao fan." a young man with blond hair appeared on the mountain. His blond hair was as bright as gold.


    "Qiao fan, traitor Qiao fan?" Li Guiyuan was too familiar with Qiao fan''s appearance. He met him once in the long-term trial. Li Guiyuan, who had vowed to compete for the first place in the long-term trial, was defeated by Qiao fan, which made him particularly impressed by the enemy.


    Later, I heard that he betrayed Shenshan and believed in evil gods. Li Guiyuan couldn''t help gloating. In his opinion, turning to evil gods was tantamount to destroying his future. Those were puppets without self.


    At the moment, although Li Guiyuan''s hair changed from black to gold, Li Guiyuan only looked at it and recognized his former opponent.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect anyone to remember the name of Qiao fan. Who am I? It''s you fool Li Guiyuan. You haven''t seen him for many years, but you still don''t make progress." Qiao fan smiled faintly. It''s particularly harsh to hear from Li Guiyuan. Anyone''s ridicule. For Li Guiyuan, it doesn''t even make him angry with Qiao fan''s ridicule.


    The old man with white hair came to Qiao fan and said, "my Lord, do you save some of this chaos?"


    Qiao fan nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. I''ll continue to use this ambush point, so kill them all."


    Qiao fan''s hand condensed a milky light, and then Lang said, "the majesty of God can''t be blasphemed, the glory of God can''t be blocked, and destroy the power of God!"


    When LAN jing''er saw the other party''s actions, she couldn''t help but "click" in her heart. Qiao fan''s talent is well known, and he gave up the immortal method and used the power of evil gods to fight the enemy. There is only one case, that is, his power to exert divine power is no worse than his talent.


    Countless milky white flying swords were formed above the small valley and turned into sword rain to the Erlong mountain disciples in the small valley. The power of each sword shocked the Erlong mountain disciples below.


    LAN jing''er roared, "together, we are all the most outstanding disciples of Erlong mountain. Although Qiao fan is strong, other evil sect disciples are not necessarily strong."


    LAN jing''er''s voice just fell, but he saw more and more people emerge from the valley, no less than two thousand. Then the two thousand people showed the anger of evil gods at the same time and integrated their power into Qiao fan''s power.


    Seeing so many people appear, including LAN jing''er and Li Guiyuan, everyone''s face changed.


    LAN jing''er roared, "elder martial brother Li, use your cards."


    Someone shouted, "yes, elder martial brother, it''s too late to use it again."


    Li Guiyuan''s face was uncertain. Then he took out a talisman and suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood on the talisman.


    After seeing his action, everyone''s face changed greatly, and many people shouted, "no!"


    The talisman turned into fly ash in the twinkling of an eye, and then a force surged into Li Guiyuan''s body. Li Guiyuan shouted: "junior brothers and sisters, I will avenge you."


    The voice fell, Li Guiyuan turned into a blood mist and dissipated, and the whole person disappeared completely.


    Everyone has the secret method of escape, but at the moment, the evil sect has made sufficient preparations. If it were not for Li Guiyuan''s super secret method, which consumes precious talismans, it would be impossible to escape, and only Li Guiyuan has such Jinxian level talismans.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of despair spread in the valley. Some people screamed and others roared and cursed Li Guiyuan. LAN jing''er''s face was pale, with a thick sense of reluctance and anger.

 Chapter 1777

    The wrath of evil gods is all over the sky, and the dense milky white swords exude terrible power. This power is like the wrath of heaven. In front of this angry power, even immortals feel their own smallness.


    The power of the evil sect led by Qiao fan made every genius despair.


    In desperation, many geniuses couldn''t help but display their secret skills. Some turned into blood mist and some turned into a breeze and flew out of the valley.


    The wrath of evil gods pierced the sky, and the huge power even the space became extremely unstable.


    LAN jing''er also tightened her mana. It''s better to fight with a secret method than to stand and wait for death.


    "Bang!" the disciples of Erlong mountain just disappeared and reappeared at the edge of the valley. Then they turned into pieces of flesh and blood and dissipated in the sky without even a cold hum.


    Except that Li Guiyuan could escape with the help of the secret method of Jinxian level talisman, others were killed by the wrath of evil gods.


    For a time, the thick smell of blood spread in the sky, deeply stimulating LAN jing''er and the remaining Erlong mountain disciples.


    The magic power of LAN jing''er''s Secret Dharma was recovered from her body, and then she began to use defensive magic weapons with her fellow disciples to firmly protect the group.


    The sword of evil god falls on the defense magic weapon like raindrops, and everyone''s magic power is rapidly consumed. The defense magic weapon of gold fairy is not easy to be damaged, but everyone''s magic power will be exhausted in a short time.


    "Elixir!" Lan jing''er shouted. She took the lead in swallowing a elixir to restore her mana. The rest of them completely followed suit and swallowed the elixir to restore her mana.


    This is a complete struggle of life and death. No one can see hope. The dense sword of evil gods is really terrible, and there are too many people on the other side. No matter how hard they fight for consumption or combat power, they can''t see the hope of living.


    A disciple of Erlong mountain said fiercely, "Damn it, if Li Guiyuan hadn''t been selfish, we wouldn''t have been so passive."


    For super forces like Shenshan, the cards in their hands are naturally very strong. They are no worse than Song Fei''s rain dew sword. If they have such a treasure in hand, although they don''t think they will win, they have the power to fight.


    Complete despair and having the power of a product are two completely different concepts. People don''t hate Qiao fan. After all, both sides are great enemies of life and death. It''s not too much to use any means, but they itch Li Guiyuan''s teeth.


    Under the defense magic weapon, everyone clenched their teeth, and their faces became extremely distorted.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a goatee, the oldest of the Erlong mountain disciples, shouted, "listen to me!"


    Everyone looked at him with an inexplicable face.


    The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said, "we can die, but we didn''t have to die, did we? It was Li Guiyuan who hurt us. Do you want revenge?"


    The people''s dark eyes suddenly brightened: "elder martial brother Du, we listen to you, you say, we do."


    "Yes, I''m going to die anyway. If we can bury that bastard Li Guiyuan, we can do anything."


    "OK!" the middle-aged man said, "I have a jade slip here. Each of you should input your own image and put what you told your grandmaster into it."


    Jade slips can record their images and their voices, just like videos.


    Then, everyone enters what they want to say.


    "The master is on the top. Li Guiyuan fled without fighting and abandoned us. He trapped us and died. Please learn from him."


    "The master is on the. We are in a desperate situation because Li Guiyuan escaped with Hun Yuanzhu. Please preside over justice."


    Faces filled with righteous indignation, expressions of fear and painful words were all recorded in the jade slips.


    Later, the jade slips were passed to LAN jing''er. When LAN jing''er was about to speak, he was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man said, "younger martial sister LAN, take the jade slips with you."


    "Me?" Lan jing''er''s expression moved, and her eyes swept through many desperate faces.


    "Yes, it''s you. You are the youngest and have practiced the ultimate skill. Your words will make the ancestor pay more attention to it. More importantly, after we go out, we don''t know whether we can go out alive, but you are different. I know your relationship with Yue Tianyu. You just need to find him. If you are protected by him, you can go out alive."


    Later, the middle-aged man turned to other humanitarians: "if the rest of us go out, we can only be sheltered by other Xianshan disciples. You should know how those people relate to Li Guiyuan. Sooner or later, they will die in the hands of Li Guiyuan. Brothers, if you believe me, we will jointly tear a hole and send sister LAN out."


    "Elder martial brother is right. We''ll all die anyway. Instead of letting Li Guiyuan go unpunished, we''d better fight to get justice for ourselves."


    "Elder martial brother Du, tell me, let''s do it."


    "OK!" elder martial brother Du said loudly, "let''s work together to open a gap at the mouth of the valley. Kill!"


    "Kill!" the crowd shouted loudly. Finally they gave up their defense and blasted all their strength to the mouth of the valley.


    At the mouth of the valley, the dense sword rain was one of the stagnation, and then was blown out of a huge gap. In order to maintain this gap, people still need to consume mana continuously.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, let''s go. Don''t let us die in peace."


    LAN jing''er nodded silently in tears. At this time, the slightest hesitation will make everyone''s efforts wasted.


    Blue jing''er turned into a water light and suddenly disappeared. Looking at the dissipated blue light, everyone showed a happy smile.


    Then, the anger of the evil god broke the defensive immortal Qi and blew on everyone. The bodies of these carefully selected disciples of Erlong mountain were quietly vaporized.


    Everyone looked at the direction where LAN jing''er disappeared and quietly closed their eyes.


    On a plain, there were ripples in the space. LAN jing''er fell out of the space and directly fell to the ground. She couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed the green grass below.


    LAN jing''er''s mind and spirit are severely damaged by using the secret method. At the moment, he is deeply hurt physically and mentally, and his mana is exhausted. Let alone use the secret method again, even ordinary battles are difficult.


    Enduring the huge injuries on the body and soul, looking at the direction of the valley, LAN jing''er whispered, "don''t worry, as long as your little sister is still alive, she will get justice for you."


    Turning back from the valley, LAN jing''er walked forward, but suddenly hit a man.


    The other party has a sunny smile and long blond hair. At the moment, he looks at LAN jing''er with a smile and says, "younger martial sister LAN, I''m in such a hurry to go. It seems that my brother doesn''t have a way to treat guests."


    Qiao fan, the culprit who killed the Erlong mountain disciple, looked at him. LAN jing''er''s face changed like a basin of cold water poured on his head. A cold air spread all over his body, and a heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, resulting in deep despair.

 Chapter 1778

    LAN jing''er didn''t expect that his senior brothers sacrificed their lives to send her out of the place of death, but he didn''t think that Qiao fan had seen through all this and guessed his foothold accurately.


    As for why they have the speed comparable to the secret method and why they guess so accurately, everything is meaningless.


    The immortal sword of the celestial weapon appeared in the palm of his hand. LAN jing''er ran, and all the mana in his body stabbed Qiao fan. He hoped that it would all rest on this sword. If he failed, he would become benevolent.


    Qiao fan stretched out his two fingers, and the breath of the golden way in the palm of his hand appeared. His hand was like an invincible magic weapon, sandwiching LAN jing''er''s sword between his two fingers.


    LAN jing''er smiled sadly, gave up the immortal sword that couldn''t be pulled back, and then slapped it on her forehead.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, why be so impulsive." Qiao Fan said with a smile full of sunshine and grabbed LAN jing''er''s palm so that she couldn''t commit suicide.


    LAN jing''er smiled miserably and said, "do you want to catch me as a sacrificial slave?"


    Qiao Fan said, "younger martial sister LAN is worried. I heard you have a good relationship with Yue Tianyu."


    LAN jing''er''s face changed: "you want to use me to deal with him."


    Qiao Fan said: "yes, if your relationship is really good, he will come to save you when he hears the news of your capture. Younger martial sister LAN, you must cooperate. Killing Yue Tianyu is a great skill. If younger martial sister LAN cooperates, I will release you and give you a golden immortal weapon when it''s done. How about it?"


    LAN jing''er suddenly put away her miserable smile. Her smile became a little beautiful and whispered, "OK, I promise you?"


    "Oh, so refreshing?" at this moment, it was Qiao fan''s turn to be surprised. "I thought younger martial sister LAN would shirk it? I doubt younger martial sister Lan''s sincerity."


    LAN jing''er said, "because I don''t want to die, and I believe that he has the ability to save me and kill you."


    "Oh, ha ha ha." Qiao fan laughed, with a strong self-confidence in his smile. "If younger martial sister LAN can think so, it would be better. Don''t worry, as long as younger martial sister LAN cooperates along the way, I won''t embarrass you."


    "OK!" Lan jing''er replied.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "* * *, don''t run." Zhang Xiong roared at the empty and endless black earth, looking very angry.


    Just now, the group was attacked by the strange cane. Although they didn''t suffer any loss, the cane bothered them tirelessly. It was really easy to annoy people. Qingtian sword sect and others wanted to pull out the cane and cut him into pieces.


    But the rattan was too timid and too fast. Even if Song Fei shot it himself, he only left a piece of rattan instead of all of it.


    Of course, the cane is just an episode. What people care most about is the air mass of chaotic Qi.


    The goat ran quickly from the right direction, and then stood in front of Song Fei and said, "guild leader, I found a huge gas of chaos in front of me."


    Song Fei snapped, "call all the scouts back and let''s go."


    Although they sent scouts, they didn''t let them go far, and only a few people were qualified to become scouts, such as big goat, Jun wanshuang, Xiao Qiang, Xia Xia and Sihua. Song Fei was afraid that the weaker ones would be attacked by strange vines.


    After they passed the news to them with jade slips, they led them to the place that the big goat said. All the way, the scouts returned directly. When Song Fei reached the area, 42 people were complete.


    This is a valley where many forces are at war and want to gain control of the valley.


    Among them, there are the forces of the demon world, the forces of the demon world, and the forces of the fairy world and the earth world. The forces of the four worlds are composed of four forces, and the four forces are scuffling. The total number of people reached more than 300.


    In the valley, a huge air mass filled the whole valley. The volume of this air mass was ten times as large as that absorbed by Song Fei before. If this mass of chaotic gas could be completely absorbed, it can be imagined that everyone''s progress would be very large and closer to Jinxian.


    Among the four great forces, the fairyland is a combined army of three divine beasts: rosefinch, Phoenix and white tiger. The three top divine beasts give play to unimaginable terrorist forces even if the number is small. The flames outside the valley are towering and golden.


    The demon clan is led by a young man who has powerful magic power. What''s more terrible is that he can use the two roads of water and gold, and the cultivation of both roads is very high. The skill of each road is the ultimate skill.


    With his help, even if most of the monsters behind him are not as good as the three gods and beasts in the fairy world, they can resist the joint efforts of several people of the three gods and beasts family with one person. Behind him, more experts of the golden winged Dapeng family use their wind blades to attack many gods and beasts. The golden winged Dapeng family is rare, but their strength is not inferior to the five gods and beasts.


    Song Fei knows the young man who has two kinds of roads in Jinshui. His name is MuQing. He is the youngest son of the demon emperor and queen in the demon world, but he has inherited his parents'' extremely abnormal talents and skills. If nothing happens, he will grow into a famous expert in the demon world.


    The last time his sister left the picture of mountains and rivers in the Dragon Court, Song Fei wanted to know what magic weapons his beloved son brought this time after the demon emperor and demon who loved his children.


    The earth is led by two masters who have cultivated the nine nether world power. A total of more than 50 earth masters follow behind them. Although they are only the body of the soul and the body is far less powerful than the divine beast, monster and demon family, their magic power is very pure, and the nine nether world power is even stronger.


    Although there is no extremely terrible luotu in the demon family, there are also several talents who have attracted the attention of the three worlds. The shadow devil night ghost magic skill is superb. He once said he would kill the devil blood ant in the Dragon Court. At the moment, his action is also very terrible. There is also a genius blood devil, who is the genius of the blood devil family. The blood devil family is the top race in the demon world, Its position in the demon world is no less than that of the descendants of the emperor of heaven. There is a boundless sea of blood around him. Even the flames of Phoenix and rosefinch can''t burn the sea of blood dry.


    When Song Fei and others approached the battlefield, they smelled a strong smell of blood. There were many broken limbs in the valley. There were no few dead in this battle.


    The goat looked at the battlefield and was ready to move: "guild leader, do you want to fight?"


    Song Fei smiled coldly: "into the valley, whoever dares to stop is our enemy."


    Song Fei''s admission attracted everyone''s attention. The shadow demon Yeming said coldly, "Yue Tianyu is a man in the fairy world again."


    The master of the earth slowly retreated a few steps and hesitated. Originally, the power of the three divine beasts was very powerful. If Song Fei joined, they had no chance of winning.

 Chapter 1779

    Seeing Song Fei walking towards the valley, night Han Xuan said loudly, "Yue Tianyu, come quickly and join us. We people in the fairy world must fight for this valley."


    Hearing the cry of night Han Xuan, even Mu Qing hesitated a little and aimed his superfluous eyes at the direction of Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei moved in his heart, stopped, and then looked at the humanity of the other three worlds: "ladies and gentlemen, this valley is covered by our people in the fairy world. You''d better go elsewhere."


    Song Fei''s performance was so amazing that no one dared to underestimate him. Among the people of Qingtian sword sect behind him, Yue Xiaxia was in the top 10. As for the top 100, there were too many. You can pick out more than a dozen. No matter who sees this lineup, they will be angry.


    Song Fei''s statement surprised everyone except ye hanxuan.


    Mu Qing jumped out of the battle circle and said loudly, "let''s go!"


    "Your Highness!" many monsters were unwilling. Behind him was a master of the golden winged Dapeng family, clenched his fist and glared at Song Fei.


    Mu Qing said, "if we fight hard with them, it''s hard to say whether our people can survive or not, and there''s more than one place of chaos. We''re here to promote Jinxian, not to die. My goal is to let everyone survive and promote Jinxian."


    Many monsters were silent. Song Fei could see that Mu Qing was very famous among monsters, and his words really made Song Fei look at him differently.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "the little prince of the demon world, if it''s not necessary, I won''t be against you."


    "Thank you for your kindness." MuQing hugged his fist and then left with great strides. He knew how to advance and retreat and could choose. Song Fei believed that if MuQing grew into a master, he must be a king with great ruling power.


    Of course, the premise is that he can survive this Dragon Court.


    Next, an expert of the land boundary said, "we people of the land boundary don''t need to continue to fight. Let''s go and look for the Qi of chaos." after that, he quickly took the expert of the land boundary away.


    "You cowards." Yeming and xuesha roared fiercely behind the people of the two worlds. People in the demon world are never afraid of fighting. Sometimes they are not afraid of dying for fighting. Such giving up makes them very unwilling. If the demon world is still there, several people may join hands to kill the people of the fairy world first. When the people of the two worlds say to go, Let them face the immortal world directly, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Night Han Xuan said, "kill, leave this group of demons."


    White clothes dust said to many sacred animals of the white tiger family, "kill with me. Tang family brothers and Yan Family sisters, let''s kill the demon family first. Yue Tianyu, you cut off their future. Yue Tianyu?"


    When the white dust rushed out, he found that Song Fei didn''t pay attention to them at all, but led the people directly to the valley. The speed of the people was very fast. When the three divine beasts returned to God, Song Fei had rushed into the valley.


    "Qing Tian sword sect, you?" Bai Yichen shouted angrily, and then pointed to the demons with a long sword, "you''re lucky."


    Just now the three divine beasts pressed on, which made the demon family under great pressure. At the moment, the people in the fairy world retreated, and the people in the demon world dared not stay, and retreated one after another towards the valley.


    More than 70 owners of the three divine beasts who gave up fighting rushed to the valley quickly for fear that the Qi of chaos would be plundered by Optimus sword sect.


    At the entrance of the valley, the big goat suddenly rushed out and hit the white dust with a hard blow. The big goat was very fast. In addition, the white dust didn''t expect that the Optimus sword sect would fight them, so he had to run mana against them near the sea and block his hands in front of him.


    Then, the white dust flew upside down and hit the white tiger people.


    The body of the divine beast plays a key role at this time. If an ordinary immortal is in the same state, it can''t bear the punch of the big goat. Even if the big goat doesn''t do his best, it''s enough to break the ordinary immortal to pieces.


    But the white dust soon got up, and then vomited a big mouthful of blood, which also hurt the yuan God. However, if it was combined with a celestial healing pill, such an injury would not matter.


    Standing at the entrance of the valley, facing the angry eyes of the three divine beasts, the big goat drank grimly like the door god: "get out of here."


    Tang Jinyu and Tang Yanbin are angry. Yanqing Yao and Lin Feifei of the Phoenix family hold their flying swords tightly. They draw their swords against each other when they disagree.


    Night Han Xuan shouted to the valley, "Yue Tianyu, we have just retreated from the strong enemy together. Are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    There was no echo of Song Fei in the valley. Instead, the goat said with a grim smile: "those people were obviously scared away by our guild leader. What''s more, our guild leader said he wanted to unite with you? I tell you, the chaos here is ours."


    Night cold Xuan language plug.


    Yanqing Yao of the Phoenix family took a step forward and said coldly, "I just ask, can you retreat?"


    The goat sneered, "Grandpa, I''m standing here. What if you wait."


    "Then die for me." before Yan Qingyao could say anything, Tang Yanbin of the rosefinch family could not bear it. The rosefinch family is the peak force in the fairy world. Their status is equal to that of the holy mountain, and their power is even more superior to the holy mountain. The two people who are called rosefinch double walls are also the most talented people of the young generation. They enjoy high glory and status. Why have they been ignored, let alone fought hard, Two dead people "got" the chaotic Qi and were plundered by Qingtian sword sect in the twinkling of an eye. Such anger is unbearable for normal people, let alone the proud son of heaven like Tang Yanbin.


    The rosefinch master of his divine beast had already been unable to bear it. At the moment, Tang Yanbin took the lead, and countless attacks immediately focused on the big goat.


    So many attacks, even if the big goat''s body is strong, I feel frightened at the moment.


    The scuffle finally broke out, and the swords of more than 70 of the three beasts pointed directly at the big goat.


    Four light golden flames rushed out first. The sun''s real fire was so powerful that the rosefinch and phoenix of the flame beast changed color. Even their ancestors didn''t master such a flame.


    Yue Xiaxia jumped out from behind the big goat and drove the fiery fairy sword to fight against the rosefinch double walls alone.


    A black and white PI Lian hangs in front of the valley, and the powerful power of the way of yin and Yang takes over Ling Feifei''s sword.


    The power of the way of destruction rolled in. The target was Yanqing Yao. Xiao Qiang''s long sword pointed to Yanqing Yao and said, "you are mine."


    The cloud is easy to appear, blocking in front of the white dust, with a faint tunnel: "let me experience the golden way of the white tiger family."


    Lei Zhu turned into a lightning bolt and stabbed the night unintentionally. "Boy, let Grandpa teach you a lesson."


    The expressionless Bi song silently walked to the night cold pavilion and chopped at him with a sword.


    Yue Sihua looked at the battlefield of catching and fighting, spared Rao''s head with his hand and said, "it seems that all decent opponents have been picked away, so I''ll kill Xiao Luoluo."

 Chapter 1780

    More than 70 people to 42 people. In terms of number, the three divine beasts have an absolute advantage.


    However, there is an obvious difference in the quality of experts.


    Yue Xiaxia alone dragged the rosefinch double wall. The leading experts of the three divine beasts all fought against the experts of Qingtian sword sect, especially Jun wanshuang. His ranking in the Dragon Court was 19, more than 20 higher than that of Ling Feifei. At the beginning of the battle, he comprehensively suppressed his opponent.


    How terrible is the ultimate skill of cultivating the way of yin and Yang? People in the three realms rarely know this problem. It appeared in the Dragon Court today, which immediately made Ling Feifei''s face very dignified.


    "Clank clank!" the sound of the white fox''s piano began to play. The white fox of the ninth rank of Tianxian ranked in the top 100 in the Dragon Court. It can be seen that her profound cultivation and the ranking of the Dragon Court depend on her ability to fight alone, and the strongest strength of the white fox lies in her piano sound.


    The sound of the golden and iron horse shocked the spirit of all the people of the Optimus sword sect. The power of blessing increased their combat effectiveness by 20%. The increase of 20% is more effective for the Optimus sword sect than an extra Jun wanshuang.


    Several famous experts of the three divine beasts were blocked by Qingtian sword sect. On the contrary, on the side of Qingtian sword sect, the big goat stood in place and lost his rival. In addition, several people of the Yang family burned light golden flames with their hands and watched the strongest experts be intercepted by Yue Xia and others.


    "Kill!" the big goat can only give up the leading of the three divine beasts and rush directly to the others. The three yang people, such as Yangxia mountain, closely follow the big goat.


    At the same time, Xiao Li, Chen Wufeng, Qin Shaofeng and other top 100 experts followed closely and shot at the people of the three divine beast family.


    Although the number of Qingtian sword sect is small, each of them has practiced the ultimate skill. Even if their talent is not as good as that, the powerful ultimate skill makes up for everything.


    Before long, night Han Xuan was split by Bi song''s sword, and then screamed in an incredible tone: "golden fairies, how can Qingtian sword sect have so many golden fairies."


    Even the white tiger family, even the rosefinch family, only four or five people have golden fairies. Even if it is a super force, it is not enough for celestial tools, let alone golden celestial tools. And according to the normal situation, four or five golden fairies are enough for them to use, because the magic power of celestial beings can not completely drive the golden fairies.


    However, the Optimus sword sect, which has practiced the ultimate skill, is different. Everyone''s mana is deeply unreasonable. Although it can''t be completely driven, it also gives full play to most of the power of golden fairies. This point can''t be compared with the disciples who haven''t practiced the ultimate skill.


    The leaders of the three divine beasts, including rosefinch and Shuangbi, are only called because they have practiced the ultimate skill. There are so many people of the three divine beasts, and only a few leaders have practiced the ultimate skill.


    Song Fei did not make a move, so the battle showed a one-sided situation.


    The goat smashed a phoenix''s chest with a fist, then grabbed his arms and tore the Phoenix in half. After death, he recovered the Phoenix''s blood stained sky.


    A jade bottle flew from a distance and sucked the blood rain into the jade bottle. Then I heard Song Fei''s understated voice: "Phoenix blood is comparable to divine medicine and can''t be wasted."


    "No!" Ling Feifei uttered a shrill cry. The killed Phoenix was her brother. Watching her brother torn face to face, she fell into deep grief. Regardless of her own safety, she rushed to Jun wanshuang and fought with her life.


    Jun wanshuang sneered and knocked Ling Feifei away. The powerful force of yin and Yang turned into a Changhong and pierced her right shoulder.


    On one side, Yangxia mountain killed the head of a white tiger with a fairy sword burning a light golden flame. At the same time, a jade bottle flew in the distance to absorb the blood of the white tiger.


    The blood of the divine beast contains a broken road. It is like divine medicine to the gold experts below the celestial peak. Every beast here is a genius who can enter the Dragon Court. The road fragments contained in their blood are more profound than ordinary white tigers and far more than other ordinary golden beasts.


    "Little white tiger, die!" Yue Sihua''s little water man suddenly appeared behind a white tiger young man who fought with Yangda. Originally, he was under Yangda. Yue Sihua''s strength was far better than Yangda. With a sneak attack, he killed the white tiger young man with a sword.


    In a short time, the three beasts killed three experts. Such casualties can''t be achieved in a short time, even in the big scuffle just now.


    "Go, let''s go!" Yanqing Yao shouted loudly, holding the wounded Ling Feifei. She could not see any hope in this battle. The strength of Qingtian sword sect made her feel deeply powerless. If she didn''t retreat, I''m afraid more people would die in the hands of Qingtian sword sect in a short time.


    She has a lot of resentment and resentment in her heart, but she is not an impulsive person like Yan Wenwen. Reason overcomes anger.


    White dust shouted, "go!"


    A red plume flew out of the hair ornament above Yanqing Yao''s head. The plume was floating in the sky, and the red flames hung down to block the front of Qingtian sword.


    Ling Feifei was unwilling to say, "cousin, I want to kill them. I want to kill them and give me control of the old Zu Lingyu."


    "Go!" Yanqing Yao pulled Ling Feifei tightly and ordered, "you take Feifei with you."


    "Leave a rosefinch!" when the haunted Yue Sihua appeared again, it was behind a young rosefinch. The golden fairy with the power of water cut his back in an instant. The sword edge was picked up from bottom to top and cut his upper body and head in two.


    The retreat of the Phoenix and the white tiger and the loss of their own experts did not hesitate. Tang Jinyu also threw out a plume and turned into a raging flame to block the front. He led the experts of the rosefinch family to retreat.


    Peace gradually restored outside the valley. Qingtian sword sect put away the fairy sword and returned to the valley with a smile. Song Fei sat cross legged in the valley, holding a huge colorful dragon ball, frantically absorbing the Qi of chaos.


    The goat roared, "hurry up, don''t be sucked up by the guild leader."


    A group of crazy people rushed into the valley, took out their own dragon balls and absorbed the Qi of chaos with a smile.


    In the distance outside the valley, the three divine beasts after leaving sat on a huge rock, and everyone''s face was gloomy to drip water.


    "Only so." Tang Jinyu sighed. This sentence attracted countless surprised eyes. Yan Qingyao said, "senior brother Tang, how about it?"


    Tang Jinyu said: "originally, some people who were hostile to Qingtian sword sect wanted to join us against Yue Tianyu. I didn''t pay attention to Yue Tianyu before, so I refused. Now it seems that we need to make a good plan to deal with Yue Tianyu. Don''t be discouraged. There are many enemies of Qingtian sword sect. We have plenty of opportunities to kill them."

 Chapter 1781

    In the valley, in the chaotic air mass, Song Fei silently absorbed the chaotic air.


    Inside Song Fei''s divine consciousness, there is a sword shaped Yuanshen hanging high. If the mind is compared to a universe, the sword shaped Yuanshen is the center of the universe.


    Around the sword shaped yuan God, there are five light groups of red, blue, gold, gray and green. These five light groups represent the five avenues that Song Fei understands. At the moment, the five light groups shine brightly, indicating that Song Fei''s five element cultivation has reached an extremely profound level.


    The sword shaped Yuanshen is the most important part of Song Fei''s divine consciousness and the place of Song Fei''s consciousness. Even if there are many separate bodies, the consciousness used is hidden in the sword shaped Yuanshen, which is all controlled by the sword shaped Yuanshen.


    At the moment, the sword shaped Yuanshen is silver. Only part of the handle is stained with gold, accounting for about 1% of the body of the sword.


    The sense of the road transformed by the absorbed chaotic Qi is integrated into the sword shaped Yuanshen, and the sword shaped Yuanshen is dyed with a trace of extremely small gold. When the little sword was completely golden, Song Fei''s realm reached the coveted golden immortal level.


    If we follow the usual perception, every trace of gold needs to be accumulated over the years, ranging from millions of years to hundreds of millions of years.


    The promotion of Tianxian to Jinxian was originally a huge barrier. Less than one in 10000 people could be promoted, and after promotion, every small realm was also extremely difficult.


    With the absorption of chaotic Qi, the gold in the sword shaped yuan God of Song Fei increases at a visible speed. If there is a continuous injection of chaotic Qi, it is not a problem to directly cultivate into a golden immortal.


    Others are the same. Everyone''s strength and perception are frantically increasing, step by step towards the direction of Jinxian.


    At the beginning of Song Fei God, the gold accumulation of sword shaped yuan God was more and more, and spread from the end of the hilt to the whole hilt.


    Time passed slowly. When Song Fei opened his eyes from the meditation, the chaotic Qi in the valley was empty. In addition to being absorbed by the sword shaped yuan God, some were used to nourish the flesh, and some were used to increase the ultimate skill. The five regiments'' skill representing light became more dazzling.


    The whole handle of the sword turned out to be golden. Since then, it has reached two tenths of the whole sword shaped yuan God, representing that Song Fei has completed two tenths of his promotion to Jinxian.


    This absorption lasted for a day. Looking at the empty valley, Song Fei was overjoyed. The opening of the Dragon Court lasted at least three months, and he came in only a little more than one day, nearly two days, and he had such a huge harvest.


    "Guild leader, I feel that this day''s cultivation is equivalent to my 100000 years of hard cultivation." Zhang Xiong smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. "Let''s find other chaotic air masses quickly. If we have a few more such air masses, I can be promoted to Jinxian."


    Song Fei said, "don''t hold too much hope. Such air masses are rare, and they don''t always exist. If they are found by others, they will be absorbed first."


    "Hahaha, look for it anyway!" the big goat smiled. "Find one place, find one place."


    At this moment, Song Fei''s jade slips light up. Song Fei knows that Qin Shihu is sending a message to himself.


    After a while, Song Fei put the jade slips back. Dashan Yang couldn''t help asking, "guild leader, what did the second leader say?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "they also found an air mass of chaotic Qi, but it was only half the size we absorbed. I asked if we wanted to go there, but I refused."


    The goat said, "well, we have absorbed such a big group. We can''t rob the second leader."


    Suddenly, Song Fei was alarmed. A feeling of danger suddenly came and shouted, "be careful of the vine, no, it''s not the vine."


    When Song Fei looked back behind him, he saw a bloody peak on the mountain in the valley covering the sky, like crossing the void, covering everyone of Qingtian sword sect.


    This sneak attack came so suddenly that there was no sign of its realization.


    Song Fei roared, "you step back."


    Song Fei held the rain dew sword in his left hand and the strange fairy sword in his right hand. His mana was frantically input into the rain dew sword. Before the mana in his body was almost drained, the rain dew sword cut fiercely towards the bloody competition,


    The light blue sword Qi rowed into the sky and collided with the bloody competition in the twinkling of an eye. The sword Qi of Yulu sword was defeated by the bloody competition. However, at this moment, the bloody competition was greatly reduced. When it flew in front of Song Fei, it was broken by the strange Fairy sword.


    "Die for me." Dashan Yang crossed Song Fei and rushed into the distance. Lei Zhu and Chen Wufeng also rushed out. The others guarded around Song Fei. Looking at Song Fei who became extremely weak, their eyes were full of worry.


    Put the pill to restore mana into his mouth. Song Fei whispered, "don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just a symptom after mana is exhausted."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, they were finally relieved.


    After a while, the goat and others came back dejected. The goat said, "let the turtle grandson run away. I don''t know who it is."


    Song Fei said, "don''t guess. There''s such a powerful and bloody skill. Who else can there be except the Asura family holding the yuan Tu sword? I just don''t know whether it''s red apricot or blood Luo Zi this time."


    Dashan sheep frowned and said, "I see a tall figure, but xueluozi''s speed is not as fast as me, but the figure''s speed is very fast."


    Song Fei said: "when competing for the Dragon Court, the speed can''t use magic weapons. At the moment, xueluozi must use treasures. It''s no wonder that the speed is fast."


    Jun wanshuang was terrified and said, "fortunately, it''s just a sword. If you want another sword, I don''t know the result."


    Song Fei waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I just tried to test the sword, so I didn''t let you fight. If you work together, it won''t be a big problem to break the sword. Plus me, even if there are red apricots fighting together, we''re not afraid, just to prevent them from sneaking attack successfully. If you use such a sword, I think the blood Luo Zi will exhaust all his strength. As long as there are people here who keep the peak , it''s not hard to beat them. "


    Zhang Xiong said: "I was broken by the guild leader. I must not dare to take a sword."


    Song Fei nodded: "I really don''t dare to shoot easily, but if I do, it will be more fierce, so we need to be more cautious. Wait a minute first. I''ll only tell my second uncle to guard against the Asura family."


    Song Fei took out the jade slips and communicated with Qin Shihu. Soon his face changed. When Song Fei put away the jade slips, Jun wanshuang hurriedly asked, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Song Fei said coldly, "Hongxing sneaked into the second uncle. Although they were stopped by the second uncle and Xiaoru, Xiaohei suffered a heavy blow. Now yanrou is trying his best to rescue them."

 Chapter 1782

    "Hongxing''s sword was a sneak attack on Xiaohei. Xiaohei didn''t care because of his strong body. As a result, he suffered a great loss. Fortunately, the second uncle and Xiaoru helped in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Song Fei said, his face became very ugly, "almost, Xiaohei died. But it''s good. I told him to pay attention to the enemy. This time he should be able to listen."


    Jun wanshuang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "don''t worry, husband. Since Xiao Hei is not dead and there is smoke, I''m afraid it will be fine."


    Song Fei nodded silently: "from now on, Hongxing and xueluozi will be listed as mortal enemies by our Qingtian sword sect. Don''t die. See who is the real hunter."


    "Yes!" when they answered, a strong sense of killing flashed on their faces.


    Jun wanshuang said, "the red apricot is a little strange."


    Song Fei looked back at Jun wanshuang and looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just heard that the women of the Asura family are naturally lewd. The men and women of the Asura family spend most of their time doing that kind of thing, but the red apricot''s body is very special. It''s strange that it''s still a virgin."


    Song Fei was stunned and said with a smile, "you are careful. You didn''t read it wrong?"


    Jun wanshuang said, "how could I be wrong about such a thing? It''s because I heard that the Asura woman is so lewd that I paid more attention to her eyes."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "forget it. Why do you mention him about this kind of thing? No matter what her disposition is, we will kill her to avenge Xiaohei."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Ahead, there is a boundless grassland. Song Fei and others are running fast on the grassland, and scouts return the surrounding situation from time to time.


    The goat came back with a man in black.


    Feeling the unique evil smell of the black robed man, Song Fei frowned gently: "evil sect!"


    The goat smiled and said, "I wanted to slap him to death, but he said it was important to find the sect leader, so he brought him here."


    The man in black looked at Song Fei, raised his head and said proudly, "are you Yue Tianyu?"


    Song Fei said calmly, "come on, what''s up?"


    "Hum!" the black robed man snorted coldly, then took out a jade slip and said, "this is what my adult gave you."


    "OK, I see." Song Fei took the jade slip and said, "big goat, you can do it now."


    The black robed man lost his composure and calmness in an instant, and sternly said, "Yue Tianyu, the two armies don''t kill envoys in the battle."


    Song Fei said, "that''s right for people. You''re an animal. You don''t have such treatment." he waved his hand to the big goat to hurry up.


    "Yue Tianyu, you will die hard." just halfway through the words of the evil believer, he was slapped by the big goat and broke his head. Then the big goat skillfully took off the storage ring and threw the body away.


    Song Fei held the jade slip and input mana. A light and shadow shot out to form a light and shadow picture.


    In the picture, LAN jing''er was controlled. Two people in black stood behind her, one left and one right, controlling her. A young man with blond hair appeared in the light and shadow and said with a smile: "green forest mountain, there is a large mass of chaos. Yue Tianyu, dare you come."


    Then the picture elongated, but at the foot of the mountain below them, there was an air mass that was no smaller than the air that absorbed heaven and earth before.


    If this air mass is absorbed again, the gold of Song Fei''s sword shaped Yuanshen will increase a lot, which makes Song Fei''s heart pounding.


    Seeing LAN jing''er, Song Fei remembered the scene that she went to the northern battlefield to kill the enemy bravely regardless of her own life after she learned of her death. That scene has been deeply engraved in Song Fei''s mind and formed her deep gratitude and moved to LAN jing''er.


    Whether it''s for the Qi of chaos or for LAN jing''er, Song Fei must go.


    Song Fei took out the jade slip and said, "second uncle, after you absorbed the Qi of chaos, take someone to meet us in Lvlin mountain. Maybe there will be a war with the evil sect."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Green forest mountain, with lofty and steep mountains, is a vast and endless dense rainforest below.


    Of course, the mountains are high. For those who have reached the peak of immortality, even if they can''t fly, they are just like a small valley.


    At the top of the mountain, Qiao fan smiled and looked at a extinguished soul lamp and said with a smile: "the news has come out, and Yue Tianyu has received the news."


    Behind Qiao fan, a young man in blue frowned and said, "are you sure Yue Tianyu has received the news?"


    This man is called Dongfang Kong. He is a genius of scattered cultivation. He was originally a mortal. He set foot on the road of cultivating immortals because of an adventure. Later, he got out of control and soon became the ruler. Even if he flew to the fairy world, he once shone brightly. Unfortunately, later, he offended a super powerful disciple and was offered a reward by the other party. He was forced to have no way to heaven, no way to enter the earth, and no way out. He believed in evil gods.


    If it were not for the coercion of super forces, his future achievements would be unimaginable. Now even in the evil sect, his status is not lower than Qiao fan, who was born in Shenshan. Like Qiao fan, he is also a figure who leads a large army of evil sect alone.


    Since believing in evil gods, Dongfang Kong has great resentment against the people in the fairy world, and always wants to vent his anger by killing the people in the fairy world.


    Qiao Fan said with a smile, "since it''s the messenger I sent, I naturally know that Yue Tianyu has received the news, and I also know that there are 42 people around Yue Tianyu."


    "Forty two people?" Dongfang Kong''s face changed. "Where did Yue Tianyu get so many helpers? His Qingtian sword sect is only hundreds of people."


    Qiao Fan said, "some people don''t know. Maybe they are experts hidden by other forces. There are only one or two people who can enter the Dragon Court. Maybe Yue Tianyu gathered them around him. If you know that Yue Tianyu is going to step on the trap of our evil sect, will those who follow Yue Tianyu follow him?"


    Dongfang Kong said, "the people in the fairyland are the most insidious. They are extremely afraid of death. If they see the jade slips you left to Yue Tianyu, countless people will shrink back. It''s good to have ten of them. However, are you so sure that Yue Tianyu dares to come? Are you not afraid of him inviting help?"


    Qiao fan smiled, his face was full of Zhizhu''s expression, and smiled faintly: "I''ve studied Yue Tianyu''s deeds. He has numerous enemies but no helpers. Besides, the green emperor, the Yellow Emperor and the Kirin family who are close to him are far away. Moreover, he attaches great importance to friendship, so I''m sure he will come at the first time. Hehe, don''t say he doesn''t have helpers, but what if he has helpers. The disciples of Erlong mountain were destroyed by my people. Now add your people , can''t you keep Yue Tianyu? "


    "That''s right." Dongfang Kong said, "I want to thank you for sharing the credit for killing Yue Tianyu. In fact, your people are enough to win him."


    "Be prepared." Qiao Fan said with a smile, "I''ve never been greedy. I''m very satisfied even if I share half of the credit for killing Yue Tianyu. What I want is the assurance of killing Yue Tianyu, but obviously, with your participation, our assurance of killing Yue Tianyu has reached 100%

 Chapter 1783

    Running all the way, after half a day, Song Fei stopped and took out the map in Longting.


    The map is very simple. It only marks a few important places, and many places are blank.


    Fortunately, the green forest mountain is marked on the map. Song Fei put away the jade slips, looked ahead and whispered, "five thousand kilometers ahead is the green forest mountain. Get ready."


    "Big goat, take this sword." Song Fei gave the strange flying sword to big goat.


    "Hey hey, thank you, sect leader." big goat was jealous of this sword for a long time, but Song Fei couldn''t ask for it because he didn''t speak. Now he took it and rubbed it gently like a treasure. It looks more precious than his child.


    "Second uncle, how long do you have to get there?" Song Fei preached.


    "About half an hour." Qin Shihu''s voice came from the jade slips.


    "OK, let me know when you''re almost there." after that, Song Fei led the people to rush towards the green forest mountain.


    Soon, a vast forest appeared in sight. Far away from the forest, there was a green mountain range rising into the sky. The mountains were covered with green colors. They were also the mountains with the most green in Longting, so they were named Lvlin mountain.


    They jumped up the treetops and walked directly on the trees. At the speed of the people, they reached the foot of the green forest mountain in a few breaths.


    Song Fei looked up and saw that a small peak in the middle of the green forest mountain was filled with a huge chaotic air mass. There were more than 30 corpses in the air mass, including those from the fairy world and those from the demon world.


    In the middle of the chaotic air mass, LAN Jinger stood there quietly. After seeing Song Fei, LAN Jinger quickly winked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei didn''t seem to see LAN jing''er''s eyes. He jumped towards the small mountain. The people behind him followed Song Fei one after another.


    Close to LAN jing''er, looking at LAN jing''er''s anxious expression, Song Fei stretched out his hand and pointed at LAN jing''er''s forehead to untie the shackles of mana for her.


    After resuming the operation, LAN jing''er hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Yue, you should see that this valley is obviously a trap."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "no, I stepped into the trap when I saw you. It doesn''t make much difference whether I can enter the valley or not."


    A young man''s voice came from the mountain behind Song Fei, which was a large section higher than the small mountain: "it''s worthy of Yue Tianyu. You dare to step in knowing it''s a trap, but your kindness will destroy you today."


    Then another voice came: "brother Qiao, we were all wrong. We thought that few people would follow Yue Tianyu, but we didn''t think of 42 people, none less."


    "It really exceeded my expectation, but that''s it. Since I saw the 42 people around him, I naturally set it according to the budget of the 42 people, plus you and my people. That''s enough. Ambush and get out of the line."


    Around the peak, a dense black figure suddenly appeared. Everyone in black robes looked down at the people of Qingtian sword sect, looking majestic and mysterious.


    The two young people who talked also appeared in Song Fei''s sight. One of them was wearing a golden robe and had long golden hair. The whole person also looked brilliant gold, as if he had integrated the golden way into the whole body.


    The other man, dressed in a blue gown, even standing quietly, is like a vast and boundless ocean, emitting endless and majestic water power.


    They both pinned their hands behind their backs and looked down proudly, as if everything was under their control.


    The atmosphere of killing spread among the mountains. The wind seemed to have a strong killing intention. The breeze rolled up like a leaf, like a blade.


    Song Fei whispered, "the people of the evil sect have come in so many. It is worthy of being shot by the evil god himself."


    Qiao Fan said proudly with a smile: "Yue Tianyu, you don''t have to inquire about me. It''s all right to tell you. My team is just the tip of the iceberg of the evil clan army. Now there are countless evil clan armies entering the Dragon Court. The geniuses entering the Dragon Court will become the prey of my evil clan army. You, just because the reward price is too high, so I want to take the lead in targeting you to avoid you being robbed."


    "Thank you for telling me!" Song Fei said.


    Qiao Fan said with a smile, "I can tell you another good news. My God has increased your unimaginable power to the Dragon Court, and the Qi of chaos will be countless times more. After you die, the immortal cultivation genius of our evil sect can give birth to countless golden immortals. Envy? If you believe in evil gods, I can spare your life and give you the opportunity to absorb the Qi of chaos."


    "Thank you!" Song Fei thanked again. "Is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    Qiao fan shook his head: "if you still want to know, let''s catch it first. When you agree to believe in evil gods, I''ll tell you everything I know, including the most dense area of chaos and the most possible points of the mountain and river country map."


    "Can you still know these secrets?" Song Fei was surprised.


    Qiao Fan said with a smile, "God''s power is omnipotent. All incredible things are rare and ordinary in God''s eyes. Have you considered it? If you don''t obey, then enjoy death."


    At the next moment, Qiao fan took the lead and began to sing the wrath of evil gods. Countless miserable white light columns shot into the sky. The top of Song Fei''s head was covered with miserable white light. Then, the miserable white light began to move and condense, forming a milky white sword.


    "Yue Tianyu, the last chance, down or not." Qiao fan''s voice sounded.


    "Kill!" was Song Fei''s voice with a cold and determined voice.


    In the hands of each member of Optimus sword sect, a talisman suddenly appeared, and then crushed the talisman at the first time. Then, Song Fei and others disappeared in situ.


    Qiao fan took out a green scepter. The scepter pointed to the direction of the small mountain and said loudly, "space, condensation!"


    A miserable white light mask rose around the small mountain, enveloping the small mountain like a field boundary. Song Fei and others appeared at the edge of the boundary one after another, and could not move smoothly to the area where the evil sect was located.


    At the peak, Qiao Fan said with a smile, "since I have studied your Yue Tianyu, how can I not know your unique skills? Now you are shrouded by brother Dongfang''s array. You have become a turtle in a jar. Brother Dongfang, your array is really strong."


    Dongfang Kong, who was wearing blue clothes, said softly with a smile: "ha ha, this is a congenital array. I studied it for a long time to find a way to use it. Although this array can''t kill people, if it is used to trap people, ordinary Jinxian experts can''t get out of trouble."


    "Congenital?" Song Fei whispered.


    Qiao fan shouted, "kill all the people of Qingtian sword sect. Leave none."


    At the same time, Song Fei reached out to the edge of the transparent mask.


    "Ding Dong, I found the immortal array, which can be exchanged for points..."

 Chapter 1784

    Just when Qiao fan thought that everything was under his control and even counted Song Fei''s flicker, he saw that Song Fei''s look remained unchanged and put his hand lightly to the transparent mask.


    It was very abrupt. The transparent light suddenly disappeared and was clean, without even a trace.


    An array disk that cannot be refined is equal to giving Song Fei points in front of Song Fei.


    Song Fei whispered, "the Jinxian array plate is good. It''s really good."


    Seeing his array plate disappear for no reason, the relaxed Dongfang Kong suddenly shouted, "Yue Tianyu, what did you do?"


    He can''t help but be not excited. Even if he has a high status in the evil sect, there are only two Jinxian treasures. Now losing one is more painful than cutting his flesh.


    Qiao fan took Dongfang Kong''s arm and said loudly, "brother Dongfang, calm down. As long as you kill Yue Tianyu, you can take back what he took."


    The original natural and unrestrained nature disappeared in an instant. Dongfang Kong shouted, "kill him, kill him for me."


    Song Fei smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and the twinkling symbol appeared again in the hands of the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Qiao fan''s face was on one side, and he snapped, "not good."


    Without the barrier of the border, Song Fei and others rushed into the crowd of the evil sect, just like a wolf into a sheep. Song Fei waved a fairy sword with a golden fairy tool and made his surroundings empty in the twinkling of an eye.


    The strange sword in the goat''s hand was cut out like tofu. Every time he pulled out the sword, someone died under his sword, and the number of evil families was decreasing all the time.


    Even the weaker Huang Tianhao and others, because they have practiced the ultimate skill, it is very easy to kill the evil sect experts in the same realm, such as cutting melons and vegetables. The miracle of Song Fei''s defense of Xianshan is now performed on everyone.


    Qiao fan and Dongfang Kong were completely shocked when they grew up. They had a strong psychological preparation for Song Fei, but now they found that they still underestimated it. Now, among the people brought by Song Fei, the weakest one is equivalent to Yue Tianyu in their imagination.


    Each of the forty-two people in the line greatly exceeded their imagination. After killing a circle of people, Song Fei crushed the flashing talisman and appeared in the crowd again.


    The countless magic power of the evil sect blew on Song Fei, and the power of the golden body was not destroyed, so that he could only attack but not defend. In an instant, more than ten people died in Song Fei''s hands.


    After a while, Qiao fan swallowed his saliva and snapped, "come on, use space to blast the jade slips."


    The people of the evil clan reacted one after another, took out pieces of jade slips and crushed them in front of them, forming a dense space crushing area. Although the flicker skill can not stir up space fluctuations, it is also a real space skill. Song Fei and others dare not use the flicker talisman at the risk of falling into space turbulence.


    The attack of Qingtian sword sect was slow. Qiao fan saw the opportunity and shouted: "shield of evil gods, limit Qingtian sword sect."


    Countless evil believers began to sing, and the miserable white light condensed into a huge evil god shield to block between the people of Qingtian sword sect and the evil sect. Because of the previous rush into the crowd, Qingtian sword sect was divided into countless small groups to fight their own.


    After seeing this scene, Qiao fan laughed and said, "hahaha, Yue Tianyu, you are so clever that you were mistaken. Now you are separated, and I can eat you step by step."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Dongfang Kong finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he killed Song Fei, he could get back his array plate and get unimaginable credit by the way.


    Song Fei, surrounded by a crowd of evil sects, laughed and said, "brothers, it''s time to test you."


    At the same time, everyone of Qingtian sword sect raised his sword to the sky and shouted, "fight for the sect leader."


    Zhang Xiong trembled excitedly: "for many years, we can finally fight side by side like this."


    Lei Zhu licked the thunder flashing sword excitedly and said with a grin: "yes, I miss that moment. For this war, what''s the fear of death? It''s just war!"


    Yunyi''s golden light soared and whispered, "people of the evil sect are very strange. You will never think of what we think in our hearts. Fighting is the meaning of our survival. After suppressing ourselves for many years, we can finally release ourselves today. In fact, thank you."


    "War, war, war!" the soaring war spirit soared into the sky. The madness of Qingtian sword sect shocked the fanatical evil believers. The fighting spirit of marching forward and the immortal war spirit were something many evil believers had never seen in their life.


    "Evil god''s shield? Just break it." the goat''s strange fairy sword cut forward, like cutting a thin piece of paper, and fragmented the evil god''s shield formed by hundreds of people.


    Hundreds of people could not stop a sword in the goat''s hand.


    "What a sharp sword. What''s that?" Qiao Fan said in shock.


    The Eastern Air whispered: "an invincible sword, but no mana, is that a strange thing?"


    Qiaofan suddenly said in a harsh voice, "Huifeng sword is a strange thing. Isn''t this sword in the hands of an expert under the green emperor? I remember that the expert has been killed and this sword has been covered with dust for a long time. Today, it even appears in the hands of Qingtian sword."


    Dongfang Kong stared at the big goat and said, "this man''s name is big goat. His physical potential is far higher than that of the body repair under the command of the emperor of heaven. If he grows up, I''m afraid it will be a nightmare for our evil sect."


    "Kill him, kill him at all costs." Qiao fan shouted.


    During the conversation, a black-and-white rainbow swept to the four directions, and the evil god shields swept were broken one after another. Then a very hot black figure rushed into the crowd. A yin-yang sword turned into a deadly weapon in her hand and instantly killed dozens of people.


    The evil believers who have not been attacked display the anger of the evil god. The sword rain all over the sky envelops the people of Qingtian sword sect. Even Jun wanshuang in the crowd is targeted by the anger of the evil god. The little sword transformed by the anger of the evil god is like having eyes, avoiding the evil believers and falling on the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Except Song Fei and Dashan Yang, the others'' offensive is one of the slowest. Even if their strength is super strong, they also need to allocate some mana to fight against the wrath of evil gods. After all, it is a spell jointly performed by countless immortal experts. As long as it is not physical cultivation, even golden immortals can''t fight hard with flesh. It is inevitable to consume mana.


    Now the people of Qingtian sword school can''t ignore the power exerted by Qiao fan.


    "Kill!" the fighting will not stop because of the terror of the other party''s attack. While they resist the anger of evil gods, the fairy sword in their hands still reaps the lives of evil believers.


    But every time you kill someone, you will add a wound to your body.


    But what about this?

 Chapter 1785

    The strong wind covers the whole mountain range, which is the power of the way of wind. Although the strong wind can''t disperse the strong smell of blood.


    The world of immortals is the world of the strong. Sometimes the advantage of number is so insignificant.


    For example, in the current battlefield, the advantage of the number of people can cause some trouble to Huang Tianhao, but they can''t limit Jun wanshuang, big goat and Song Fei.


    The colorful streamer radiated crystal light on Song Fei. Facing the anger of evil gods in the sky, five fairy swords emerged around Song Fei''s body. Each fairy sword represents a power of five elements.


    At the same time, he drove the five fairy swords to make Song Fei''s power soar. The next moment, the sword broke through the void, and the five flying swords ravaged the sky madly, breaking up the anger of the evil gods.


    "Stop him, the anger of evil gods!" Qiao fan drank in the distance. With the crazy drive of his divine power, the whole person was wrapped in pale light, just like a light man. The evil power was input into the sky without cost, so that the anger of evil gods could be dispersed at a slow speed.


    Song Fei stared at Qiao fan and whispered, "the genius of the evil sect still has some skills. It''s a pity that even if you can match me, you only have one or two."


    "Yin and Yang go against the chaos, and the sword swings the heaven and earth. Break it for me!" with Jun wanshuang''s loud drink, the realized Jinxian level sword technique showed his terror in the Dragon Court for the first time, and the surrounding vitality was chaotic, as if all the rules were distorted, the water was no longer cold, the fire was no longer hot, regardless of length, up and down, and all the rules between heaven and earth were broken.


    Jinxian, a mysterious realm, has not reached that realm, and no one knows the horror and mystery of that realm.


    A move of Jinxian level sword technique can show the unique power of Jinxian master.


    The sword technique, which involves the way of yin and Yang, shows its side of distorting the road.


    Countless evil sects suddenly found that they could not operate their power, and their well-known power system had been broken. This space seemed to change a master, and all the rules had become beyond recognition, including the use of power.


    Anti chaos yin-yang sword is not his attack power, but her terrorist power to reverse everything.


    With such power, even if Jun wanshuang practiced the ultimate skill with strong mana, it lasted for a breath. After a breath, Jun wanshuang''s mana was empty and he had no power to fight anymore. Jun wanshuang stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she stayed with her sword, so that her body continued to stand.


    Yue Sihua''s little water man appeared next to Jun wanshuang. Then the water vapor on the blue water man dispersed, and Yue Sihua''s body appeared. He quickly helped his mother.


    A breathing time is short, but it''s enough.


    In this breathing time, heaven and earth are one of the clearest, and the wrath of evil gods and the shield of evil gods are all gone,


    In the distance, Song Fei smiled bitterly: "you can''t be willful even if you have strength. Your strength is our bottom card."


    Jinxian level swordsmanship is extremely difficult to understand. If there is no soul mark directly printed into my mind, I''m afraid 250000 years will not be enough, or even not enter the realm of Jinxian, and it will be difficult to achieve in my life.


    Among the disciples of the Dragon Court, Song Fei doesn''t know how many have practiced Jinxian level magic, but everyone can''t easily cast it, because it''s a magic that becomes benevolent if you don''t succeed.


    Many people in Qingtian sword sect have practiced the ultimate skill, and Song Fei doesn''t care so much.


    "Kill!" Song Fei''s five immortal swords instantly shot at the crowd of the evil sect and hanged wildly in the crowd of the evil sect.


    The people of Optimus sword sect who lost their control are more like tigers down the mountain, showing extremely crazy combat power.


    Qiao fan stared blankly at the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that the ambush, which he thought was 100% sure, turned into an absolute disadvantage.


    "Don''t you go yet?" Dongfang Kong looked at the evil believers he had brought killed one by one, and his eyes seemed to spray fire.


    "No, you can''t go!" Qiao fan snapped.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. Although we are not afraid of death, we can''t die at will. Death should also be valuable for death." Dongfang Kong shouted fiercely.


    "Don''t go!" Qiao fan took dongfangkong''s arm and said solemnly, "reinforcements are coming. Hold them and we can win."


    Dongfang Kong was stunned: "reinforcements?"


    "Yes, reinforcements." Qiao Feng''s expression was very serious.


    Dongfang Kong frowned: "you even called other reinforcements." in the meaning of the words, some blame Qiao fan for not believing him, and asked others to share the credit.


    Qiao Fan said, "credit is the second, and God''s glory is the first. If I can kill Yue Tianyu, what if I don''t want this credit? His existence is a disgrace to God."


    Dongfang Kong''s expression stagnated, then nodded, looked serious and said, "I''m not as good as you. You''re right. God''s glory is the first. What if we don''t want this credit for evil gods."


    Immediately, Dongfang Kong shouted to many evil believers, "Yue Tianyu is killed for the glory of evil gods."


    "Kill!" hearing the four words of evil god''s glory, each evil believer was like beating chicken blood, and his pale faces looked very hot.


    "A group of grandsons, it''s just right not to run." the big goat held a back sword, and the life of the evil clan withered rapidly in his hand.


    Song Fei shouted, "killing them is to save hundreds of millions of people."


    An evil believer at the top of the immortal level, their destructive power can absolutely destroy hundreds of millions of people in the world.


    The mountain at the foot disintegrated rapidly under the erosion of power. Song Fei suddenly found that the rules that limited the flight power of the group disappeared.


    Did the emperor of heaven cancel the rule? Or influenced by the power of evil gods.


    Song Fei''s thoughts flashed by, and then suddenly flew to the sky. Endless swords sprinkled on the army of evil sect, and his life dissipated faster.


    Looking at Song Fei''s great power, Qiao fan was not surprised but happy. He said loudly, "it''s great to be able to fly. My reinforcements are coming."


    With the flying ability, the speed increases greatly and can be increased by at least ten times.


    In Song Fei''s sight, there were a dense crowd of evil sects, I''m afraid there were 20000 people.


    "Are there only these people?" Dongfang Kong clenched his teeth and looked at Song Fei''s killing speed. If 20000 people didn''t have special means, they would be buried here.


    "Don''t worry, there are still 50000 people on the road." Qiao Fan said, and then shouted, "seal the void."


    More than 20000 new people immediately displayed broken empty jade slips, creating dense space cracks between Song Fei and them.

 Chapter 1786

    Surrounded by 20000 people, Song Fei''s face remained unchanged, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    More than 20000 people joined hands. The terrible wrath of evil gods blocked all the sky and brought heavy pressure to the people of Optimus sword sect.


    Zhang Xiong and others looked up at the sky, grinning one by one, revealing rows of Mori white teeth.


    The thunder sword in Lei Zhu''s hand suddenly stabbed into the sky and said with a loud smile: "eat my move, the thunder light is limitless."


    Mana poured into the golden immortal level lightning fairy sword like a tide. The golden thunder rushed to the sky like a giant dragon, pierced the blockade of the wrath of evil gods, and then seemed to be angry in the whole sky. The golden thunder in the sky was shuttling and flashing like a divine dragon.


    When the thunder spread through the void, Lei Zhu shouted, "thunder, come down!"


    Endless thunder fell on the crowd of the evil sect like raindrops. Looking up, the sight was filled with dense thunder. One by one, lightning connected heaven and earth and ravaged the believers of the evil sect.


    The golden immortal level skill, thunder light is limitless. It is pure destructive power and destructive power. When the thunder light falls, everything will turn into annihilation powder.


    In an instant, thousands of evil clan personnel died in the thunder. Although such losses can be borne by the huge number of evil clan, such a huge force is enough to deter everyone.


    Lei Zhu looked pale and laughed: "cool, cool, I can''t help it for a long time. Ha ha, turtle sons, how about another time."


    The sound of Lei Zhu pierced the sky and listened to Qiao fan and Dongfang Kong''s ears, which greatly changed their faces.


    In the distance, a young man shouted, "Qiao fan, is this what you call a turtle in a jar? Do you know how many devout believers you have lost in your recklessness?"


    Qiao fan clenched his teeth and shouted, "killing Yue Tianyu is what we believers should do for the glory of God."


    "Kill Yue Tianyu first." the young man didn''t continue to be accountable, but ordered to shout, and personally displayed a spear of evil gods to stab Lei Zhu''s chest.


    The evil god spear crossed the void and stabbed Lei Zhu''s chest in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment, Lei Zhu was just holding on. After performing a golden immortal level skill, it had been unable to avoid the young man''s evil god spear.


    "Beast be careful!" a figure blocked the front of Lei Zhu. The figure was blown away by the spear of the evil god, and then hit Lei Zhu''s body, and the two fell together.


    Then Lei Zhu lay on the ground and smiled, "OK, you big goat, with rough skin and rough meat."


    The big goat grinned and said, "see your grandpa avenge you." then the big goat rose into the sky.


    "Bah! You are a son of a turtle. You are the grandson." Lei Zhu yelled at the back of the big goat. After scolding for a while, he swallowed a pill and began to recover his mana.


    After the thunder disappeared, the destroyed evil god''s anger began to close slowly again, and the evil god''s anger gave full play to his terrible power again.


    The young man who just displayed the evil god''s spear stared at the big goat and said coldly, "it''s a good body strength to resist my evil god''s spear with his flesh."


    Dashan Yangyue flew close and said with a grim smile, "it''s enough to kill you. Report your name."


    "Situ Liu!" the young man said faintly, and an evil shield stood in front of the big goat.


    The goat smiled coldly, and the immortal sword was sharp. The evil god shield was broken like paper paste. At the back of the evil god shield, situ Liu''s face changed slightly and his figure retreated.


    "Don''t run, son tortoise. Let Grandpa kill you." the goat laughed and rushed out, quickly closing the distance with situ Liu.


    "Sword of evil god!" hundreds of people blocked between the big goat and situ Liu, and worked together to form a sword of evil god and split into the body of the big goat. Under the light of this huge sword, the body of the big goat was as small as a mole ant.


    "Roar!" the big goat roared, raised his back sword and chopped it fiercely, splitting the evil spirit sword formed by hundreds of people into streamers.


    Just at this time, a streamer of light roared silently on the head of the big goat. It was difficult for the big goat who could not use divine knowledge to defend against such sneak attacks. With a blow, the hammer of the evil god hit the big goat''s forehead, smashed his body and fell into the rocks below.


    The goat opened the huge rocks weighing tens of thousands of kilograms on his body and shook his head. The blow of the evil god''s hammer just now was comparable to the attack of Jinxian level, which made his head dizzy.


    "Despicable turtle son." the goat roared and rushed to situ Liu again.


    Seeing that his evil god''s hammer hit the big goat, the gambling house was still like a person who was fine. Situ Liu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to fight the big goat alone. He quickly hid in the crowd and kept stopping the big goat with the life of the evil clan.


    At the moment, Song Fei broke through the crowd, and the target was directed at Qiao fan. They were facing each other in the distance. Song Fei showed a ferocious smile.


    Just now, because of the continuous war, Song Fei focused most of his attention on the army of the evil sect. In addition, Qiao fan has been facing himself. Song Fei somewhat ignored the golden sword behind him.


    At the moment, Song Fei has seen the whole picture of the sword. The appearance of the sword is the same as that of the broken dome sword.


    One of the twelve immortal swords. The name of the sword is broken dome. It has the power of Geng gold.


    In terms of attack power and the power to kill the enemy, the broken dome sword surpasses the four swords of Huichun, rain and dew, cracking the earth and burning the sky. It is the first of the five elements fairy swords. If you hold the broken dome sword, it is more destructive than the combination of rain and dew and Huichun.


    Of course, different swords have different uses. In terms of value, the five element swords are almost the same.


    But now Song Fei''s pursuit is to kill the enemy. It is a powerful force. Breaking the dome and burning the sky are one of the two swords he most needs. With the power of Song Fei, the most suitable is to burn the sky sword, but without burning the sky sword, having the broken dome sword is naturally a dream fairy sword.


    Qiao fan saw that Song Fei was killed, without the slightest fear. Instead, he showed a strong sense of war and whispered, "brother Dongfang, dare to fight Yue Tianyu with me."


    "How dare you!" Dongfang Kong was also a supercilious figure. Seeing that Song Fei dared to kill into the crowd and ignored him, he immediately burst into a strong sense of war. One held a golden immortal water fairy sword and the other held a scepter, but used magic and evil forces at the same time.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to see that brother Dongfang attaches so much importance to it." Qiao fan laughed, and a pale golden fairy sword appeared in the palm of his hand. He shouted, "kill!"


    Qiao fan and Dongfang Kong Meet Song Fei from left to right. The power of blue water and gold illuminate a void. In the sky, their clothes are floating, and the fairy sword in their hands stabs Song Fei''s chest at the same time.

 Chapter 1787

    One blue sword and one gold sword reflect each other, emitting a dazzling golden light. The magic edge on the sword tip seems to pierce the whole world.


    Song Fei is in front of the two immortal swords. The direction pointed by the sword tip is one left and one right chest.


    Two rays of light reflected Song Fei''s face and his ferocious smile.


    Around Song Fei, the five swords flew together, the earth fairy sword swung to the eastern sky, and the fire fairy sword cleaved to qiaofan with the power of the sun''s fire.


    The impact of power, like a cosmic collapse, is shocking.


    Two of the remaining three immortal swords of gold, water and wood were split and chopped at them.


    They were helpless and immediately released the fairy sword. Each of them displayed an evil shield to block the front.


    At the next moment, Qiao fan and Dongfang konlian were shot off with shields, their bodies blasted into the distance, and mountains collapsed.


    With a sneer, Song Fei recognized Qiao fan''s direction and rushed out suddenly.


    "Gathering evil forces, the sword of evil gods." the lightsaber, like an epoch-making lightsaber, cut from the sky above Song Fei. This blow condensed the sword of evil gods formed by thousands of evil sect experts, slowing Song Fei''s speed.


    When the lightsaber came, it was like splitting endless waves. The air above Song Fei''s head was cut into the air and fell to Song Fei''s body with the breath of destroying everything.


    Under the lightsaber, Song Fei''s body can be ignored.


    The light of the colorful fairy sword soared, like the sword of the evil God angry in the sky, suddenly rushed to the sky and stabbed the sword of the evil god.


    The five streamers are not big. Compared with the huge sword of evil gods, they are even the difference between divine dragons and earthworms.


    However, when it was about to contact, the five streamers suddenly disappeared into the sword of the evil god. The sword of the evil god seemed to completely devour the five streamers and continued to fall with the original terrible momentum.


    Suddenly, Colorful streamers were stabbed on the evil god''s sword, and more and more beams of light. In an instant, the evil god''s sword was cut into pieces. The evil god''s sword had completely collapsed before it was close to Song Fei.


    In the distance, in the rubble of the mountain collapsed by Qiao fan, a tragic white streamer pierced the sky, and the white light wrapped Qiao fan''s body and shot into the distance.


    Only once, Qiao fan, who regarded himself as a genius and looked up to his peers, was afraid to fight against Song Fei again.


    "Kill Yue Tianyu for the glory of the evil god." Qiao fan shouted.


    Song Fei''s eyes looked at Qiao fan''s direction. With Qiao fan''s escape, he hid in the crowd of evil believers, separated by countless evil believers and the space cracks caused by broken empty jade slips.


    Behind Song Fei, the Optimus sword sect has merged into one place. Together, the Optimus sword sect has played a more powerful role.


    Zhang Xiong led the masters of the earth way to completely give up the attack and enter a comprehensive defense state. The white fox was surrounded in the middle, and the notes were revealed from her strings. This is the golden immortal level Baoqin exchanged by Song Fei for her, named Tianyin. The sound of the piano was sonorous and powerful, and the notes turned into power blessings on everyone, which continued to increase the strength of Qingtian sword sect by 20%.


    The beautiful eight Tailed Fox is dressed in red and dances in the crowd. The mana spreads all over the air. This mana is silent, but it is specifically aimed at the yuan God. If it is careless, it will be disturbed by hallucinations.


    In such a large-scale battle, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal in the sky. The way of yin and Yang and the way of destruction play a strong destructive force. A little negligence is the price of life.


    The huge evil god''s shield was split and then made up by the divine power of evil believers. The wrath of the evil god rained on the people of Qingtian sword sect, and then was dispersed by the defense force.


    The tug of war continued. Every time the evil god''s shield was split, a large number of evil sect experts fell.


    Such a tug of war, because Qingtian sword sect is an elite, with little damage. On the side of the evil sect, people are falling all the time.


    If it were not for the powerful defense of the evil god shield, the number of fallen evil families would increase dozens of times.


    "Kill for evil gods!" Qiao fan shouted in the crowd.


    Si kongliu shouted in the crowd, "Qiao fan, when will the reinforcements arrive?"


    "Soon!" Qiao Fan said, "if you don''t get half a column of incense, hold on."


    Sikong Liu bit his teeth and said, "Banzhu incense, how many evil clan soldiers will be sacrificed. At least 3000 more will be sacrificed."


    Qiao fan snapped, "to kill Yue Tianyu."


    This reason was sufficient. Countless talented experts, including situ Liu, were silent and acquiesced in Qiao fan''s decision.


    More than a dozen people with the same status as Qiao fan looked ahead and saw that the elites they brought were falling constantly. If they didn''t hide in the crowd, they would be killed directly


    "Damn it, why is the fighting power of Qingtian sword sect so strong? Even the forces under Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor have already been eliminated."


    Dongfang Kong gritted his teeth and said, "several people under Yue Tianyu are too powerful. Yue Tianyu is more powerful than we have ever seen. If I hadn''t fought with him just now, I wouldn''t have thought that a celestial immortal should have such terrible power."


    Song Fei continues to approach Qiao fan alone. Song Fei is determined to win the sword body of the broken dome sword.


    "Kill" Song Fei''s flame fairy sword cleaved out and directly broke the evil god shield in front. His body suddenly broke through the blockade of the empty jade slips and stepped into the crowd.


    More evil spirits turned into various attacks and rushed to Song Fei.


    Without the obstruction of the broken empty jade slips, Song Fei immediately used the flashing talisman. The whole person disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared, he was already beside Qiao fan.


    Qiao fan''s face changed greatly, and the power in his hand was no longer retained. The power of evil gods and the power of golden way broke out in an all-round way. The fairy sword in his left hand turned into a golden dragon, and the power of evil gods in his right hand condensed into a spear of evil gods and stabbed Song Fei''s chest.


    Song Fei grinned. Even if he was surrounded by many evil sects, he looked at Qiao fan with disdain. It seemed that Qiao fan was surrounded instead of Song Fei.


    The immortal sword suddenly stabbed Qiao fan''s head.


    Qiao fan shouted, "don''t you do it yet?"


    Song Fei suddenly felt alert. He didn''t have time to stab out the immortal sword, and suddenly turned his eyes to the rear.


    A bloody train across the sky cuts from the distant void, like a bridge in the sky, across the whole sky. In the distance of the endless sky, a tall and ugly man stood in the void, his face full of bloodthirsty ferocity.


    Song Fei''s anger instantly filled his chest and shouted, "blood Luo Zi."


    Song Fei never thought that xueluozi was colluding with the evil sect. Originally, Song Fei only regarded xueluozi as an ordinary enemy, but at the moment, he was very involved, so Song Fei immediately included him in the immortal enemy.


    Blood color training came, and the people of the evil sect were the first to suffer. Countless evil believers turned into dust under the blood color training. Qiao fan, regardless of the casualties of evil believers, said with a fierce smile: "Yue Tianyu, my reinforcements are coming. If you attack back and forth, you Qingtian sword sect will die."

 Chapter 1788

    Blood Luo Zi''s sudden move greatly increased the pressure of Qingtian sword sect. It''s not that blood Luo Zi''s strength is strong, but the a-bi sword in his hand is too terrible. Even if blood Luo Zi can only cut one sword in a short time, who knows when and where the next sword will be cut.


    If you don''t cut to Song Fei, but to others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The red pilian hit, and the faces of Qiao fan and others were incomparably wonderful.


    The blood red rainbow across the sky makes their souls tremble, even if they have their own cards, even if they all claim to be the pride of the sky, but under the blood red training, they instinctively feel their smallness.


    People subconsciously thought, if this sword attacks themselves, can they survive? Countless people''s faces changed slightly. Under this power, there is almost no possibility of surviving.


    Countless people suddenly thought that Yue Tianyu would die under such power?


    "Kill him!" at the same time, Qiao fan and others took the opportunity to kill Song Fei. Countless evil forces gathered mana to kill him.


    From the beginning to the end, Song Fei''s face was indifferent. The rain dew sword quickly appeared in the heart of his hand. The blue light was unprecedented dazzling, and he immediately split it with a sword.


    A huge blue pitting fiercely collided with the blood red pitting. The two great forces fought in the sky, and everything around them was destroyed. Even many evil believers were involved in the fighting force because they were too close to the ground. Finally, they didn''t even leave flesh and blood.


    This time, Song Fei didn''t use the strange flying sword. The power of Yulu sword was equal to that of a bi sword.


    This scene not only shocked the blood Luo Zi in the distance, but also the Qiao fan dongfangkong and others around him looked at Song Fei as if they had seen a ghost. Seeing the sneak attack power of a bi sword, they didn''t expect Song Fei to have such power.


    The crowd looked at the immortal sword in Song Fei''s hand and secretly said that although the sword was strong, it could not surpass ah Bi sword. The only reason was that Song Fei''s strength was too strong and made up for the power of magic weapon with his own strength.


    The next moment, Song Fei disappeared, and everyone suddenly reacted: Yue Tianyu ran away.


    Song Fei''s mana in his body has been exhausted when he can resist the attack. Although he took the pill, he can''t produce enough mana in a short time.


    In the distance, xueluozi missed and disappeared again.


    Because of the obstruction of the broken empty jade slips, Song Fei only retreated to the front of the broken empty jade slips.


    "Kill, kill Yue Tianyu!" Qiao fan shouted fiercely, knowing that if he missed this opportunity, he would never find a better opportunity.


    Countless evil swords fell on Song Fei. Song Fei''s body was like a sandbag and seemed to have no resistance.


    "Kill!" more and more power fell on Song Fei. The tragic white light around Song Fei gradually drowned him. Next, more power fell.


    "Save the sect leader!" everyone in Qingtian sword sect was about to break their eyes. Everyone''s eyes were red and blew all of them to Song Fei''s nearest evil sect.


    Because of the desperate efforts of Qingtian sword sect, the casualties of evil clan personnel are increasing in a short time, but at this moment, everyone, the leader of evil clan, realizes that the war situation has reached the most critical moment, which is also the best opportunity to kill Song Fei. As long as you can kill him, it is worth killing more people.


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, no one can save you." Qiao fan laughed and then shouted at the people of the evil sect, "our reinforcements are about to arrive."


    "Ruolan, where are your people?" Qiao fan took out the jade slips. This time, in order to give people confidence, he didn''t hide the content of the communication, and the voice could spread far.


    If there is no accident, the other party will arrive immediately.


    However, at this moment, an anxious voice came from Qiao fan''s jade slips: "we met the ambush of Qingtian sword school."


    The ambush of Optimus sword sect? Qiao fan subconsciously blurted out: "it''s impossible. The people of Qingtian sword sect are surrounded by me. How can they ambush you? See who you are ambushed."


    "It''s Qingtian sword sect." Ruolan''s voice became very anxious. "How can I admit that Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru of Qingtian sword sect are wrong."


    Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru?


    This is a famous figure under Song Fei. The evil sect pays so close attention to Song Fei that it will not ignore these two key figures.


    Qiao fan suddenly found his mistake, that is, after seeing so many people from Qingtian sword sect, he subconsciously felt that this was the owner of Qingtian sword sect.


    Qiao Fan said, "there are only two people. Can''t you kill them?"


    Ruolan said, "two people? Hum, if they were two people, I wouldn''t be dragged. There were 36 people in total, and the power of each was very terrible. They didn''t conflict with us and always attacked us."


    Qiao Fan said in a loud voice, "hold them down with a small force, and the big force will come here at full speed."


    "You think I didn''t expect it," said Joran. "I left a thousand troops and were directly defeated by them. Then they appeared in front of me soon."


    "Blinking? It''s impossible to blink here. No, the way of space."


    Listening to Ruolan''s voice, Qiao fan''s mood is getting worse and worse.


    In the distance, Sikong Liu said loudly, "what reinforcements are you waiting for at this time? If we can''t kill Yue Tianyu, what if we come again? Kill me."


    "Kill!" Qiao fan shouted.


    "Kill!" countless rushing sounds rushed into the sky, and tens of thousands of people focused on Song Fei, drowning the kilometer around Song Fei. The whole space with Song Fei as the center disappeared. I''m afraid even the most basic atom can''t be saved.


    After completing his work in the first battle, I''m afraid Qiao fan and all the evil families are in the mood.


    Qingtian sword sect has completely fallen into madness and is completely desperate. It has made the elite evil believers die in large areas, which has strengthened the determination of Qiao fan and others.


    The light is getting worse and worse. As there is no evil power in the light, the unexpected power fluctuation greatly increases the confidence of Qiao fan and others.


    "Now, I should be dead."


    "No one can bear such power, not even the primary golden immortal."


    "Kill Yue Tianyu. It''s worth our trip."


    Several leaders stopped and let their men continue to attack. The space in the distance was miserable, and the white light ball was still expanding, and the light continued.


    When all the leaders of the evil clan were relieved, a trivial shadow rushed out of the light, and then stood above all the people of the evil clan, condescending and said, "the power of the evil clan is getting worse and worse."


    But there was only one head talking. That was Song Fei''s head. However, in everyone''s sight, Song Fei''s body was growing rapidly. In only one breath, Song Fei''s body grew up. Then a light came to wrap Song Fei and put it on him as a white robe.


    At this moment, all the people of the evil sect grew up and looked at the white figure in the sky.

 Chapter 1789

    Standing above everyone''s head, Song Fei looked down on the battlefield like a God.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, especially the people of the evil sect, as if they had seen the most incredible things.


    Ruolan''s voice occasionally came from Qiao fan''s voice jade slips. At the moment, no one paid attention to what Ruolan said. Only her voice spread clearly in the void, breaking the eternal silence.


    On the contrary, Qingtian sword sect showed their natural expressions one by one. They just received a message from Song Fei, asking them to kill the evil sect as much as possible.


    After attracting fire, it really caused great damage to the evil clan.


    After looking at the recovery of his body, Song Fei''s mana kept rising, and Qiao fan''s face finally changed.


    Sikong Liu shouted, "Yue Tianyu is invincible. Withdraw."


    "Retreat!" the people of the evil sect were finally frightened and could not kill Yue Tianyu. They really couldn''t figure out how to kill Yue Tianyu by relying on themselves.


    During the retreat, Qiao Fan said loudly: "those who survive, report today''s war to the commander, and we must try our best to kill Yue Tianyu."


    Qiao fan''s voice was full of solemn and stirring feelings. When he looked back, he saw Song Fei''s eyes staring at him, and then flew suddenly.


    Sikong Liu suddenly turned back and said in a harsh voice, "Qiao fan, what are you doing?"


    Qiao fan smiled sadly and said, "Yue Tianyu wants me to die. All I can do is try to hold him down and give you time to retreat. Remember, we must kill Yue Tianyu."


    While talking, Qiao fan took off the golden fairy sword carried behind his back, and then made a sudden effort to throw him to Dongfang Kong: "brother Dongfang, if I die, find a master for this sword."


    Dongfang Kong took the golden fairy sword without saying a word, and then nodded silently.


    "Yue Tianyu, come on! I must hold you." Qiao fan shouted, looking at Song Fei getting closer and closer.


    Then the next moment, Song Fei''s body suddenly disappeared. Qiao fan''s heart immediately became alert for fear that Song Fei would suddenly launch an attack from his unprotected direction.


    However, Qiao fan soon found that he thought too much. Song Fei''s body flashed and reappeared again. This time, he even appeared next to Dongfang Kong. When Dongfang Kong and his subordinates reacted to defend Song Fei, the rain and dew sword in Song Fei''s hand burst into a terrible blue light again.


    Seeing the rain and dew sword, everyone''s face changed greatly. Qiao fan had just surged up to rescue dongfangkong, and his hot heart suddenly went out. His body accelerated and quickly rushed to the distance.


    Dongfang Kong was stunned. Then he saw Song Fei''s eyes staring at the fairy sword in his hand. He couldn''t help but flash an idea: "Qiao fan hurt me."


    Song Fei cut out with a sword. The rain dew sword took the lead in drowning the panicked Dongfang sky with a blue pilian, and then drowned the people behind him. Song Fei''s sword Qi didn''t dissipate slowly until he broke countless evil god shields.


    Under one sword, a full 1500 evil sect soldiers died in the hands of Song Fei, and Dongfang Kong didn''t even have bones left. Similarly, after one sword, Song Fei lost his mana and became extremely weak.


    But at this moment, no one had the idea of beating his head in the water. In order to preserve his effective power, the people of the evil sect had to escape desperately.


    When Qiao fan turned back, he knew why Song Fei killed Dongfang Kong, because he saw Song Fei holding the golden fairy sword he gave Dongfang Kong, as if he were looking at his children.


    Qiao fan smiled sadly and said to himself, "originally, my sword soul is on him, but I accomplished him with my sword. I miscalculated, miscalculated, and I am a sinner through the ages."


    Finally, the evil sect left 2000 people dead and blocked the pursuit of Qingtian sword sect. After the Qingtian sword sect killed 2000 evil sect soldiers, the evil sect army led by Qiao fan situ Liu and others had disappeared.


    After Song Fei gave the order to stop the pursuit, the people came towards Song Fei one by one, and their faces were filled with extremely excited smiles. The war just now finally gave a huge vent to the people''s long repressed heart, sweeping away the depression that they had been bullied and couldn''t do before.


    Jun wanshuang said, "husband, your strength has improved. Or did you hide your strength before?"


    Recalling that when he first came in, Song Fei caught xueluozi''s sword. It wouldn''t be so easy at all.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "after absorbing so much chaos, how can we not move forward."


    Zhang Xiong said, "after hearing what the guild leader said, I remembered that my strength has improved a lot."


    The goat said with a smile, "hahaha, you mallet, I have long found that I have made progress, so I wantonly pursue and kill the evil sect."


    The crowd chattered around Song Fei, as if there were endless language. They really need to vent their excited interest by words.


    After Song Fei recovered his mana a little, he stood up and said in a loud voice, "go and help the second master."


    "Let''s go and continue to kill the turtle grandson." they laughed loudly.


    "Kill!" compared with before, everyone''s fighting spirit is particularly high.


    When Song Fei and others rushed to the battlefield where Qin Shihu was, Teng snake was crushing the last evil sect.


    "Guild leader!" everyone gathered behind Qin Shihu and worshipped Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept through the excited crowd, and his face immediately changed: "thirty-five people, who is less? Xiaohei, Xiaohei?"


    Qin Shihu said, "we met Hongxing and was blocked by Xiaoru with Huichun sword. Xiaohei was particularly angry when he saw Hongxing''s enemy and chased him alone."


    "Does Xiao Hei catch up?" Song Fei''s heart couldn''t help raising a trace of worry.


    Yang Qi said, "we stopped it, but we couldn''t stop it. We wanted to send several brothers together, but we couldn''t catch up with Xiao hei and Hong Xing. Xiao Ru couldn''t go away, so we let him disappear."


    Song Fei launched Qianli''s eyes to sweep to the four directions. After scanning several times, he didn''t find Xiaohei''s figure. Then he sighed: "forget it, Xiaohei''s strength is not worse than Teng snake, and he also has the means to protect his life left by his master. I believe there will be auspicious people and heaven."


    Zhang Xiong said, "guild leader, what are we going to do next, pursue and kill the evil clan?"


    Song Fei was not angry and said, "Why are you chasing the evil sect? You mallet, of course, is to absorb the Qi of chaos. We just had a huge Qi of chaos on the battlefield."


    If it weren''t for Song Fei''s reminder, many people who were completely immersed in the battle just now almost forgot this thing.


    "Huge chaotic air mass." Qin Shihu whispered.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "yes, it''s very huge. It''s bigger than what you absorbed before."


    "Great!" the people in the Kirin hall shouted excitedly. The air mass absorbed by Qin Shihu had made them gain a lot. They didn''t expect to absorb so much chaos in such a fast time.

 Chapter 1790

    In the sky of green forest mountain, a team of more than 100 people flew from a distance and stopped at the top of green forest mountain.


    A dark shadow headed by the leader made a confused voice: "strange, the evil sect said it had surrounded Yue Tianyu and was fighting. Why can''t we see both sides at the moment?"


    Beside Yeming, xuesha opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the evil sect has killed Yue Tianyu and left. It''s cheap for us."


    Night Ming said, "if I had known this, I wouldn''t have called so many people. I divided the Qi of chaos for nothing."


    Yeming''s words immediately ignited the anger of the demons behind him, especially a black young man surrounded by the stars and the moon. He snorted coldly and said, "you say I''m redundant."


    Night Ming turned back angrily. When she saw that it was luotu, she forcibly restrained her anger.


    Luo Tu Leng snorted, "if our demon family were not small in the Dragon Court, we would kill you today. Let''s go. Since the war is over, we can absorb the Qi of chaos."


    Behind the demons, someone suddenly hummed coldly: "so, the demons are going to unite with the evil clan to surround and kill Qingtian sword sect."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly turned back, but they saw a group of people in the sky shining as streamers, and soon came behind the demons.


    All the demons suddenly opened their eyes and said, "Yue Tianyu?"


    The two teams looked at each other angrily, and had the momentum of fighting when they disagreed.


    Song Fei''s eyes became very cold and said coldly, "go away or stay here forever. You choose."


    Luo Tu raised his head slightly, looked proudly at Song Fei, and said faintly, "do you dare to fight with my whole demon clan?"


    "So what?" Song Fei smiled grimly. "If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, get out."


    "Lord Luo Tu, kill Qingtian sword sect!"


    "Lord Lotu, tear these weak Terrans to pieces."


    "Hahaha, I can''t help but want to taste the painstaking efforts of the immortal."


    The demons behind Luo Tu were excited one by one, and a strong sense of war broke out.


    "Shut up!" Luo Tu shouted fiercely, but the demon family behind him was silent, including Yeming and bloody ghosts who had been ready to move before. They didn''t dare to refute Luo Tu''s words. It can be seen how high his prestige is.


    Luo Tu took a deep breath, then looked at Song Fei and said in a high voice, "Yue Tianyu, although we came to kill you, we did not join hands with the evil sect. If you fight with the evil sect, we will choose to watch."


    Song Fei smiled grimly: "after watching, if I die, will the evil sect let you go?"


    Luo Tu said, "the method of our free demon clan is hidden in the dark. If there is no war here, even the evil clan can''t find us."


    Song Fei''s eyes swept over a group of demons, then paused on the shadow demons for a while, and then fell on others. They have shadow demons. Hiding and running is really not a problem.


    Song Fei said, "what will you do? Fight or go?" he looked straight at Luo tu. if Luo Tu dared to say no, Song Fei''s fairy sword would drink blood again.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Tu took the lead in flying out and directly took away most of the people and horses. The remaining Yeming and xuesha were unwilling, but looked at fewer and fewer people around him and gritted their teeth and retreated.


    Looking at their distant back, Song Fei flashed a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    The goat came to Song Fei and asked, "guild leader, why don''t you fight."


    "No need!" Song Fei said, "Our goal is chaos, and the other side has several sons of gods and Demons and Tianjiao in the demon world. Their hands may not be weaker than the magic weapon of my rain and dew sword. Naturally, I am not afraid. If other people have casualties, it is not worth it, and it is easy for us to defeat them. It is difficult to kill them. The most important thing is that there are too many evil families and their strength is too strong. I hope to stay more now He led some people to fight against the evil clan. Look, naluotu is not a fool. As he said, he will not take refuge in the demon clan. At most, he will use each other, but he will guard against the evil clan and spend more effort than the people of the three realms. "


    "For the evil clan?" speaking of the armies of the evil clan, even the big goats feel deeply powerless. It''s not that they are too strong, but the number is too large. If the number is increased several times, they can be consumed to death.


    Although the Optimus sword sect has just fought with blood boiling, they dare not underestimate the evil sect. Their joint attack can burst Song Fei''s immortal golden body, which is enough to show the terror of the United power.


    The characteristic of evil sect is that the more people, the stronger the strength.


    Song Fei asked LAN jing''er: "younger martial sister LAN, is your dragon ball still there?"


    LAN jing''er shook her head and said, "Qiao fan took it away."


    Song Fei said, "it doesn''t matter, I still have it here." Song Fei handed a silver dragon ball to LAN jing''er, which was much better than LAN jing''er''s own before.


    LAN jing''er took it silently, and then she was silent.


    "Let''s go!" Song Fei pressed his body and led the people into the air mass of chaotic Qi.


    Everyone sat down silently and began a new promotion journey.


    Song Fei let his body slowly absorb the Qi of chaos, differentiated a consciousness and entered Kunpeng palace.


    In a mountain peak in Kunpeng palace, a golden streamer shuttled through the mountain peak, and then suddenly stopped, as if suddenly sensing something and shooting rapidly in the direction of the palace.


    The shadow of Song Fei appeared. Song Fei held the sword body of the broken dome sword. The sword body was long and narrow, and the sword shape was beautiful without losing the atmosphere. However, the fairy sword at the moment was less powerful and spiritual than the golden fairy.


    The golden sword soul in the distance flew to the body of the broken dome sword and danced around the body quickly. The last end suddenly plunged into the fairy sword. For a time, the terror filled the Kunpeng palace with golden light. The whole broken dome sword seemed to live and was full of a strong breath of life.


    Like Huichun sword and rain dew sword, the broken dome sword feels as if it has life.


    The immortal sword broke away from Song Fei''s hand and flew quickly through the Kunpeng palace, expressing the joy in his heart.


    After flying for a long time, the broken dome sword slowly flew back to Song Fei''s hand.


    The immortal sword took the initiative to recognize the Lord. Song Fei held the broken dome sword and felt that the sword body seemed to become a part of his body. The fierce breath from the sword body was far more than spring and rain.


    Song Fei gently stroked the fairy sword and sighed, "with you, my attack power has at least doubled. Even if xueluozi and Hongxing join hands, I am not afraid. Next time we meet, we should thank Qiao fan. He sent your body to me."


    Then, the ability was separated. Song Fei put the broken dome sword into his body and used all his mind to absorb the Qi of chaos.

 Chapter 1791

    Slowly absorbed the Qi of chaos. Two hours later, the sword shaped yuan God in Song Fei''s divine knowledge was about one tenth more light gold. The color of light gold went beyond the handle and climbed onto the body of the sword.


    With the growth of sword shaped Yuanshen, Song Fei''s strength has been strengthened again.


    Before, Song Fei was able to use the rain dew sword to compete with the blood Luo Zi''s a-bi sword, because he absorbed a lot of chaotic Qi in the Dragon Court. This time, his strength was strengthened again. Song Fei was sure that he could still have spare strength after hitting a-bi sword with the help of a-bi sword, or occupy an advantage in the confrontation with a-bi sword.


    Of course, the premise is that xueluozi''s progress is slower than him. If xueluozi absorbs more chaotic Qi, it will be more difficult for Song Fei to catch his attack.


    The Qi of chaos has been absorbed by everyone. Song Fei is glad that he has brought enough people. Otherwise, he can''t occupy so much Qi of chaos. Whether it''s the evil sect he met before, the demon clan led by Luo Tu, or the Erlong mountain people before LAN jing''er, Song Fei can''t force him back, let alone possess him.


    When Song Fei and others finished work, a vine appeared secretly from the depths of the earth, and then spit a green spike at Huang Tianhao.


    The spikes are covered with green liquid and accompanied by a pungent taste.


    "Be careful, the sharp thorn is poisonous." Song Fei shouted loudly. The broken dome sword in his hand flew out first and resisted in front of the sharp thorn. Then Yulu sword shot and stabbed it hard towards the earth below.


    Seeing this, the vine quickly shrinks to the depths of the earth. The whole mountain range is completely blown to pieces by the rain and dew sword, and a huge pit is blown out.


    In the pit, there were still some broken limbs of vine. Unfortunately, he still let him run away.


    This is the fourth sneak attack by vines after Song Fei and others arrived at the green forest mountains. The previous three sneak attacks were all when people absorbed the Qi of chaos. Moreover, vines became more and more sophisticated in selecting attack targets and specially selected people with relatively weak strength.


    Similarly, the vine was always careful and never dared to lean out too much. It disappeared immediately when there was a counterattack.


    Before, because of cultivation, people didn''t discuss it too much. They just drove away the vine.


    Now, LAN jing''er said, "this vine is really annoying. It has been sneaking attack on our Erlong mountain team before. I didn''t expect to sneak attack again now."


    Song Fei''s heart moved. Then he took out the map and said, "younger martial sister LAN, can you tell me the previous route of your Erlong mountain disciples?"


    LAN jing''er went to the map, and then his finger drew on the map: "we entered from here, and then the approximate track is like this."


    The walking route of Erlong mountain is far from that of Song Fei and others before. Song Fei then asked, "tell me the details of your attack by vines."


    After LAN jing''er''s account, Song Fei learns that the vine attacking LAN jing''er is also very cautious, and the style is almost the same as that attacking Song Fei.


    Jun wanshuang said, "husband, will these vines be an ethnic group?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. After all, the Dragon Court was created by experts from the three realms. There shouldn''t be creatures outside. Forget it, don''t bother. We''ll find him out. Since the vine is so careful and persistent, it must have some wisdom."


    Jun wanshuang said, "it''s so difficult to find him. This guy is too careful."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. I used to focus all my mind on the Qi of chaos. Now it seems that the vine is so familiar with this place that it may lead us to find more Qi of chaos. Moreover, you haven''t thought about why the vine attacks us so persistently? Is there something in us that attracts him, um, something in common?"


    "Dragon ball?" they all said in one voice.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon ball." Song Fei said, "so from his behavior, although he is intelligent, he is not intelligent. Maybe we can catch him."


    "Great, this guy is really annoying. The guild leader ordered it." Zhang Xiong smiled and said.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After leaving the green forest mountain, the demons began to separate again. Most of the demons were willing to continue to follow blood Tu, while the shadow demons and blood demons left dissatisfied with Luo Tu''s previous compromise with Optimus sword sect. A total of more than 30 people looked for chaos from another direction.


    This time, Yeming and xuesha had bad luck. They didn''t find a cloud of chaotic gas after flying for a long time. They got nothing for a long time, which made the two murderous demons almost accumulate their anger to the top.


    Unconsciously, I have flown to the depths of the vast mountains and stood in the air. No matter which direction I looked from, there are boundless mountains. Because ***************************************************************************.


    Suddenly, the blood evil spirit stopped his body, and pulled Yeming in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong."


    "Hmm?" the dark shadow of Yeming slowly condensed into an ugly boy with dark skin, and said in surprise, "how?"


    The blood evil spirit said in a serious way, "look around."


    Around? Yeming looked at the mountains below. The color of the vegetation in the mountains was the same as that of the mountains. It was as ugly as a rock. The most important thing was that these plants didn''t make Yeming feel any vitality.


    Yeming involuntarily said, "it''s too quiet. It''s terrible. I feel a pair of terrible eyes watching us."


    The bloody ghost said with a gloomy face, "I can''t go any further. I may have broken into the territory of a big man. Get back."


    Yeming also instinctively felt bad. The intuition of life and death stimulated him all the time, as if to tell him to leave quickly.


    When the demons turned around, a Yin measuring voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "Jie, a group of little dolls, don''t go here."


    The frightening pressure came in an instant, and the surrounding of the people suddenly became dark, as if they were stained with thick ink.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie."


    The Yin measured laughter was getting closer and closer, as if it was speaking close to everyone''s ears.


    "Ah!" a scream came from behind the demons. Yeming and others looked back, but they saw a demon clan being absorbed into the darkness by a force. Through the darkness, we could see that he was struggling violently. Soon, all his body shapes disappeared into the darkness.


    The scream suddenly stopped, and then I heard the sound of chewing in the dark, including the sound of chewing flesh and blood and the sound of biting bones.


    The demons grew up and dared not make the slightest sound. The chewing sound clearly spread to everyone''s ears, listening to the scalp numbness of rebellious fierce demons.

 Chapter 1792

    The boundless darkness shrouded the sky and earth, wiped out all the light in the distance, and the demons were like falling into a dark cage.


    "Click, click!" the crisp sound of chewing bones reached the ears of every living creature in the demon world.


    "Break through this strange black fog." the demons resisted and broke their magic into the boundless darkness, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and they couldn''t see any effect.


    A strong giant elephant demon family shot and blasted the black fog with a hard fist. This fist was earth shaking and can be called divine power: "open it to me."


    "Ah!" the giant elephant''s fist burst into the black fog, but it seemed to blend in. Looking at his face, there was an extremely painful expression. People in the demon world are fond of killing. If it were not for the pain of swallowing their hearts, they would never show such a painful expression.


    Then, it seemed that a huge external force pulled the arm of the giant elephant demon family, and pulled him into the boundless darkness in his scream. Then, the body chewing blood and flesh came clearly again.


    The giant elephant demon clan was put into a big mouth and chewed by people.


    "Unite, attack a little!" night Ming shouted, and then the demon clan attacked in one direction under his control.


    However, it is useless. The attack is still like a stone into the sea.


    A black wind rolled in, and a large number of demons around Yeming were swept away and flew into the endless darkness. Finally, only Yeming and bloody ghost were left.


    Yeming and xuesha looked at each other, and a cruel color flashed in their eyes. Then each person took out a drop of delicate red blood in their hands.


    A drop of blood lay in the palms of their hands, but their foreheads were sweating, as if it were heavier than holding a star.


    This is the blood of the demon God. It contains the will of the demon God. Its power is irresistible and can easily destroy the golden immortals in the early stage of the golden immortals.


    Every drop of demon blood is extremely precious. They don''t have much. They won''t take it out until this desperate critical moment.


    Then, they each took out a golden fairy. If they sprinkled the blood of the demon God on the golden fairy, it would be like the will of the demon God to control the golden fairy, which could give full play to the great power and mystery of the golden fairy.


    With these cards, even if there are many dangers in front of them, they are confident to break through the siege.


    However, just when they planned to combine the golden fairy and the blood of the demon God into one, a hoarse voice sounded in the black fog: "two younger generations, don''t waste such treasures."


    The eyes of Yeming and xuesha suddenly condensed and looked into the darkness. Xuesha said in a fierce voice, "who are you, come out."


    As the voice of the blood devil fell, the black fog suddenly surged in the direction of the sound like a rolling tide. The original scenery reappeared on the top of their heads, feet and behind them. The black fog rolled in front, and then condensed into a black old man.


    The old man was dark all over, his eyes were big, and two long black whiskers like dragon whiskers seemed to be composed of fog, floating gently on both sides of the corner of his mouth.


    Yeming looked at the figure condensed by the black fog and said subconsciously, "you are a member of my shadow demon family."


    "Yes, and I know you. You are Yeming." the shadow said.


    Yeming looked at the old man seriously, turned over the number of shadow demons in his mind, and then suddenly said: "I remember, you are yekui, the genius of my shadow demons. You disappeared in the Dragon Court two million years ago. You are still alive in the Dragon Court. My grandfather once felt sorry for your death."


    Night Ming relaxed some vigilance. People in the demon world are fond of killing, but they are very united and trust each other.


    "Thank you for your mercy." when Yeming said that his grandfather cared about him, a wave flashed on Yemei''s face, and then bent slightly towards Yeming to express his respect for the descendants of the demon God.


    The blood ghost said, "night charm, I''ve heard of you. You have many legends. Although you were not a golden fairy at that time, you were more famous than many golden immortals."


    The night evil spirit nodded and was far less polite to the blood ghost than to the night Ming.


    The blood devil is not angry. The strong in the demon world is respected. The strength of the night charm and his reputation give him proud capital.


    Night Ming said, "in terms of seniority, should I be your uncle, Meishu, my people?"


    The night demon said, "I''m naturally nothing for the shadow demons. The blood demons are good friends with me, and it''s not easy to start. Other demons are not so lucky."


    Night Ming nodded and had no pity for those demons who were eaten.


    For the existence of the night demon, both the blood ghost and the night ghost were very curious. The blood ghost winked at the night ghost. The night ghost understood and said, "Uncle charm, it is said that once the Dragon Court is over, we will be actively spread out. How can you live here for two million years?"


    Night charm said, "I have my own magic way to avoid the rules." after saying that, night charm obviously didn''t want to expose his secret, sighed, "the price of the secret method is also great, so it''s better not to tell you. But since I meet people of the shadow demon family, I naturally want to give you some creation."


    "Fortune?" Yeming was delighted. He had been here for two million years. He must be very familiar with the secrets of this place. The slightest joy revealed from his mouth was enough to make Yeming and xuesha ecstatic.


    The night demon said, "of course, it''s only limited to you two. The other shadow demons and blood demons depend on my mood."


    "Thank you, uncle Mei." the two quickly bowed their thanks.


    Night Ming said with a smile: "Uncle Mei, take us to find the Qi of chaos? Your strength is so high that you must have absorbed countless Qi of chaos."


    "Jie Jie, the Qi of chaos is a good thing. I absorbed it once two million years ago and once again a million years ago. This time, I must absorb more Qi of chaos. I''ll take you to Longmen."


    "Longmen?" Yeming heard this word for the first time. He was very strange and couldn''t help saying, "what is Longmen? Is there a lot of chaos?"


    "Hey, hey, it can be said that all the chaotic Qi comes out of the dragon''s gate." Yeming said, "of course, standing in front of the dragon''s gate, we can''t stop the chaotic Qi, but if we can enter the dragon''s gate, the harvest will be beyond our imagination."


    "Enter the place where chaos Qi was born?" Yeming and xuesha became extremely excited, and then said coldly, "Yue Tianyu, when I absorb enough chaos Qi, I will kill you."


    Night Ming said, "didn''t uncle Mei go in twice before?"


    "Is the dragon''s gate so close? If someone hadn''t opened a corner with the power of the map of mountains and rivers a million years ago, even if my strength is a hundred times stronger this time, I can''t get in." night charm smiled.


    Yeming and xuesha were so surprised that they heard the news of the map of mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 1793

    The mountain and river country map is an existence that every creature of the three worlds yearns for. It can be said that the value of the mountain and river country map is far more than all the chaotic Qi in the Dragon Court. If anyone can get it, he will ascend to the sky immediately.


    Yeming''s breath became a little hurried and he couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Meishu, did you see the picture of mountains and rivers? Did anyone use him to bombard the Longmen? It seems that some things are not as simple as what the outside world rumored."


    The night spirit said, "what''s the rumor from the outside?"


    Night Ming simply said what he knew about the map of mountains and rivers.


    The night charm snorted coldly, and then disdained to say: "Sneak attack? How can anyone who has the mountain and river country map be sneaked attacked? Hey hey, I really saw it in the dark that time. The little girl used the mountain and river country map together with yuan tu''a Bi two swords to open the dragon''s gate, but the dragon''s gate is so easy to open. If the mountain and river country map is held in the hands of the demon emperor, everything will become powder. Unfortunately, the little girl is not strong, One blow exhausted all her mana. Hey, hey, the little girl is also simple. She even believes the words of the Asura family. The Asura boy is really insidious. The two swords that originally cleaved to the dragon''s gate stubbornly cleaved to the little girl. The picture of mountains and rivers is also terrible. She stubbornly helped her block the world''s first sword of killing. "


    The night charm''s eyes looked at the sky and lamented the memory of a long time ago, but a trace of banter flashed in her eyes, as if she was hiding something.


    The curiosity of Yeming and the blood devil was completely raised, and they couldn''t help but continue to ask, "the curtain spirit didn''t die? But it''s said that she fell in the Dragon Court. The demon emperor and queen once threw the red Hydrangea at the Asura world three times. If it weren''t for the blood River ancestor, it would be the soul of a small world. I''m afraid the whole Asura family would have been destroyed."


    Night charm shook her head and said, "I saw that the little girl didn''t die. Maybe she died later. She took the mountain and river country map into her. At that time, even the old man wanted to fight him, and others naturally wouldn''t let her go. Without the mountain and river country map, it''s difficult for her to continue to live."


    For Muling, Yeming and xuesha are obviously not as interested as the mountain and river country map. Then Yeming asked, "Uncle Mei, what about the mountain and river country map?"


    Night charm''s cold eyes swept over night Ming and bloody ghost, which made them sweat. They also knew that they had committed taboos, so they quickly bowed their heads and shut up.


    Unexpectedly, the night charm smiled first and said, "Hey, hey, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that the mountain and river country map automatically resisted the two swords of a Bi Yuan Tu and fell into the dragon''s gate. If you enter the dragon''s gate this time, you can naturally get it."


    Self confidence, strong self-confidence. This is the feeling that night charm gives to night Ming and blood ghost. Such a major secret can only show that night charm is determined to get this treasure and believes that no one can get it from him.


    After going through the Dragon Court twice, this time is the third time. It absorbs a lot of chaotic Qi, and its cultivation is even more unfathomable. Dealing with the son of the demon God like the night ghost blood ghost is like dealing with a baby. Its strong strength gives the night charm strong confidence.


    The two of them have a personal experience of each other''s strength. Although they have demon blood, what about each other? The other has experienced the opening of the Dragon Court twice. At the beginning, they also brought the demon blood, and his cards are more unfathomable.


    Night Ming said, "Uncle Mei, there is a man named Yue Tianyu who has killed me many times."


    The night spirit said, "it doesn''t hurt. If you encounter it, kill it."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Between the blue sky and white clouds, a bee is shuttling rapidly, and the people of Qingtian sword sect follow the bees.


    This bee is called boundless bee. As long as something sticks to his honey, you can smell it no matter how far away it is. This smell can last for three months.


    Although the smell is easy to remove, it is very secret. Except for the boundless bee, it is difficult for other creatures to smell it.


    When vine came out of the ground to attack the people of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei dropped a drop of honey from limitless bee on vine, but vine didn''t know it.


    In order to prevent the entanglement of vines, Song Fei is determined to find him and then destroy him.


    During this period, Song Fei and others also absorbed a small chaotic air mass, delaying the tracking distance for a while.


    Vine seemed to feel the tracking of Optimus sword sect and kept avoiding in the distance. It pulled out a long distance between chasing and escaping.


    During this period, Song Fei also encountered several waves of forces, but when he saw that the experts of Qingtian sword sect were murderous and used boundless bees to hunt down their enemies, everyone knew how to stop them.


    "It''s been a day. This guy can really run." the goat looked at the distance and scolded, "guild leader, if this guy keeps running away, should we keep chasing him?"


    Song Fei whispered, "it should be almost."


    "Almost?" they wondered.


    Song Fei pointed to the distance and said, "don''t you find that the green under our feet is getting stronger and stronger in the last hour."


    People naturally pay attention to the surrounding environment, but they don''t think about it without Song Fei''s advice.


    The goat said in surprise, "guild leader, do you mean we''re going to find his nest?"


    Song Fei nodded: "It''s instinct for him to run to his nest when he feels danger. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he found our intention and guided us in the wrong direction. If so, the vine''s wisdom is too high. We''d better keep an eye on him in the sky, so I prefer the former. This guy''s wisdom is limited, and we can find him soon." the goat said: "Guild leader, we discussed whether he is an ethnic group before. If he is an ethnic group, it will be troublesome."


    "Talk about it in the past." Song Fei''s face was calm.


    With the boundless bee flapping its wings, Song Fei entered the continuous forest. At the moment, there are forests around his feet that can''t see the edge. With their entry, tree kings of up to kilometers appear at his feet, and big trees rush into the sky like mountains.


    Some powerful monsters occasionally appear in the woods to attack Song Fei and others, but they are ruthlessly killed by Optimus sword sect.


    Flying over the head of the dense tree king, Song Fei and others followed the boundless bee to the mountain sky of a high mountain. The high mountain is ten thousand meters tall and surrounded by green. They are proud and independent in the green forest.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" the boundless bee suddenly whirled on the 10000 meter high mountain, as if it had found its goal.


    The goat grinned and said, "guild leader, that''s great. That guy must hide in the mountain. Let''s blast the mountain away."


    "I''ll come!" Lei Zhu stepped out of the crowd. The thunder fairy sword cleaved down the mountain. In an instant, there were dark clouds on the mountain, and huge thunders roared on the mountain like pillars.


    Instead of the imagined mountain breaking, the whole mountain suddenly trembled.


    Song Fei stared at the mountain and said coldly, "this is not a mountain at all, but a tree."

 Chapter 1794

    With the trembling of the "mountain", the whole earth began to vibrate, as if a giant woke up from his deep sleep, disturbing the heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the "high mountain" below. Under the attention of everyone, the high mountain trembled more and more. The disturbed earth produced bursts of vibration, and the earth cracked and swallowed up a large area of forest.


    Then, "Gaoshan" finally moved slowly, as if it were a giant. It was originally 10000 meters tall, but now it has reached 20000 meters.


    The huge tree crown forms his peak. Between the peaks, huge green branches are lifted, revealing two huge eyes. The surrounding green is all his branches and leaves. The huge trunk is no different from the peak, heavy and towering.


    On the tree trunk, a big mouth full of sharp thorns appeared and gave a huge roar to the sky.


    Finally, the original shape of a tree was revealed, and it was no longer misunderstood as a mountain peak.


    The goat said, "guild leader, this is the tree we found? It''s not like it."


    With the voice of the goat falling, strips of vines stretched out from the branches and leaves of the tree, and then attacked the people in the sky. There were no fewer than 10000 vines.


    Dashan sheep stared at all this. They were annoyed by one vine before. Now tens of thousands of vines are obviously difficult to deal with, and the big tree below is not a layman.


    "Fly up." Song Fei shouted, and then led a group of people to fly up the sidewalk, "we attacked him from a distance."


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, the people saw that the trunk of the big tree, similar to two legs, stepped hard on the ground. Then the whole tree rose up and rushed into the sky, aiming at the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Guild leader, he can fly." the goat shouted.


    "Needless to say, we all saw it." Song Fei said, "it''s just a tree. Kill him." Song Fei didn''t rise but fell. The fire red golden fairy sword was cut out with a sword, and the pale golden sun really swept the body of the tree like a tide.


    As if it was a fear of the sun''s true fire, the speed of the giant tree was one slow, and then countless vines met the sun''s true fire, and then beat the sun''s true fire with vines.


    The sun really swept down, and more than a dozen vines were destroyed in an instant. The big tree seemed to suffer great pain and made an ugly scream.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it seems that it is not unbreakable like the vine we met before. Pay attention to the distance. Don''t get too close and be surrounded by the vine."


    After Song Fei finished, his body continued to sink. At this moment, five fairy swords appeared around him and began to fly around the tree.


    Hundreds of vines beat hard, like a giant waving a whip and beating the flies around.


    Song Fei''s five fairy swords radiated a dazzling light. The fairy swords of the golden way and the fire way suddenly shot out and hanged at the photographed vines. In an instant, countless vines were chopped or burned, and the sad cry of the big tree kept ringing.


    "Guild leader, I''ll help you." the big goat roared. His body suddenly sank. It was hundreds of vines in the big tree to meet him.


    "Eat your big goat grandpa''s sword." the big goat''s fairy sword cuts out, and the vines are as fragmented as tofu under his sword. The sharp back edge sword can cut Song Fei''s body, not to mention these vines at present.


    Song Fei said loudly, "big goat, don''t be entangled."


    If you don''t destroy the golden body, you are most afraid of softness. If you fall into the package of vines, the big goat will have nowhere to use its strength.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll pay attention." the goat roared. Suddenly, more vines came, which overwhelmed the back sword in the goat''s hand.


    "Kill the immortal!" the goat made a direct move and broke a huge hole into the sky. He looked up at the sky, but saw more vines coming.


    The speed of vine is as fast as that of big goat. Its speed has been seen by the people of Qingtian sword sect before.


    The goat''s secret way is not good. If too many vines surround him, he can''t kill him at all. With the speed of vines, he will entangle himself in the blink of an eye.


    The air around the big goat suddenly fluctuated. Then an invisible transparent sword was formed in the void, and countless fairy swords condensed from the air were scattered around the vine.


    Then, the space sword hanged the vines, and the vines around the big goat broke inch by inch.


    It''s the unique skill of Qin Shihu. Even the big goat didn''t think that just the empty sword could kill the vine so easily.


    Since the first Xianshan security station, big goat has not seen Qin Shihu''s hand. This time, he was deeply shocked.


    "Two masters, so strong." the big goat whispered.


    "Watch out, you mallet." Yang Qi, the lion dragon, flew from a distance and punched the back of the big goat, smashing a hard thrown vine into pieces.


    Then Yang Qi said with a smile, "the second leader''s move is a natural shock, which frightens you silly?"


    Before, Qilin hall and Qin Shihu team had naturally seen Qin Shihu''s terrible strength. At that time, the shock of the people was no different from that of the big goat. The only difference was that no one laughed at them at that time. Now, Yang Qi can laugh at the big goat.


    Qin Shihu nodded faintly in the distance, then stepped out with one foot, condensed into a boundless sword around him, and stepped into the attack range of the tree.


    "Kill!" then, the people of Qingtian sword sect followed Qin Shihu and made strong attacks.


    No matter how strong the vine is, it can''t withstand so many attacks.


    Although there are many vines, they seem endless, but if they can''t hit the enemy, the number is meaningless.


    Song Fei''s arrogance, relying on his great power, constantly destroys the incoming vines. Fire and gold are used to attack, while the power of the way of earth and the way of water is used to defend. He can also put the wood fairy sword aside to rescue others or keep himself from being in a hurry.


    Vines besieged Song Fei for a long time. Song Fei kept flying back and forth, cutting down more and more vines, but vines couldn''t touch Song Fei''s clothes at all.


    Although the others are not so easy, they are not as deep into the vine as Song Fei. The long-range attack of sun zhenhuo also shows strong attack and destruction.


    During this period, the big goat was beaten several times. If it weren''t for his rough skin and thick meat, and if it wasn''t for Qin Shihu''s timely assistance, I''m afraid he would be entangled by the big tree.


    While killing vines, the terrible speed still brought a lot of trouble to everyone. Fortunately, they were not fighting alone. With mutual cooperation, they killed vicious vines one by one.

 Chapter 1795

    One by one, the vines, like ignoring the space, beat the people of Qingtian sword sect at a very fast speed. On the top of the vines, ugly mouths opened, revealing sharp teeth inside. Suddenly, poisonous thorns spurted out of the mouths to stab the people.


    Except for a few people of Qingtian sword sect, others simply dare not fall into the vine alone. They cooperate with each other, attack, defense and auxiliary assistance. Even if the spikes are dense, they are blocked by mountains formed by the power of earth.


    Soon, the vine showed another characteristic: continuous extension.


    Before, vines could attack the people of Optimus sword sect from a distance, because the length of vines seemed endless. Now, vines suddenly extended and danced, trying to wrap all the people who tried to distance away.


    In an instant, more people of Qingtian sword sect turned their attack to defense, defending the vine everywhere.


    In the distance, Song Fei said, "Wan Shuang, Lei Zhu, cast spells."


    Their Jinxian level magic had been exposed anyway, and Song Fei didn''t take them as his cards.


    "Reverse the chaos of yin and Yang." the vitality around the big tree was distorted instantly, as if heaven and earth had changed. The big tree made a serious mistake in its judgment. The vines that had been drawn in advance turned back, and countless vines twisted and wound each other at a time, forming a dead knot one by one.


    The effect of reversing Yin and Yang on the tree lasted two breaths, which can beat hundreds of times back and forth for the extremely fast vine.


    The tangled vines had serious trauma, and there were countless dead skin and dead vines.


    The horror of the way of yin and Yang is not only entangled by vines, but also a powerful avenue of attack, reverse rebirth and death.


    After using the magic power of this move, Jun wanshuang immediately swallowed a pill and sat in the middle of the crowd, closed his eyes and didn''t care about anything outside his body.


    "The thunder light is limitless!" with the roar of the thunder column, the surrounding heaven and earth were wrapped by thunder. Soon, thunder as thick as skyscrapers fell from the endless sky, enveloping the whole tree,


    The vines, which had been aging under the yin-yang way, now have greatly reduced their defense. Under the fierce thunder, they turn into sawdust and finally into dust.


    The joint attack of the two men almost destroyed most of the vines. Plus the vines cut by the people before, there are still one-third of the vines of the big tree.


    The mournful wail never stopped on the tree. The two huge branches like arms suddenly contracted the branches and leaves, condensed into an iron fist and blasted at Song Fei and the big goat.


    Dashan sheep was unprepared and was punched by a big tree in an instant.


    Song Fei, like a flexible fly, instantly crushed a flashing symbol and appeared on the other side outside the iron fist. Then he bullied himself again and continued to kill the vines on the big tree.


    The shape of the tree suddenly retreated, and a pair of huge eyes stared at Song Fei tightly, with a thick anger in their eyes.


    Song Fei''s heart moved and secretly said that the big tree should show great moves?


    Because he is too big, his step is a distance of 10000 meters.


    Song feilang said, "be careful."


    The next moment, the tree turned and ran away.


    "Shit!" Song Fei scolded secretly. The crazy attack of vine just now almost made Song Fei forget the timidity of vine. Vine is controlled by the big tree, and the courage of the big tree can be imagined.


    The big trees fell on the ground and ran wildly. With each step, a large number of trees were collapsed, the forest was ravaged, and weak animals ran wildly in the forest. The huge forest ushered in a great disaster.


    Although the vine is fast, it remains hidden. The target of the tree is too big. How can it escape the pursuit of Song Fei and others? Countless attacks fell on the tree, and more vines blocked in front of the attack were cut off.


    Dashu seemed to know that he could not escape the pursuit of Song Fei and others. He stopped and suddenly turned back.


    "Be careful!" Song Fei stopped first.


    The green light on the big tree rose sharply, and the whole tree was like a luminous Jasper, crystal clear and incomparable. If it weren''t for the ugly big mouth and big eyes on the tree, perhaps the big tree at present is a good scenery.


    With the green light, the originally cut vines miraculously grew back and continued to hang on him like the hair of a big tree.


    "* * *!" the people scolded their mother. With the re growth of vines, the attack just now became useless.


    Lei Zhu said, "it''s a miscalculation. Seeing that his vines can extend indefinitely, you should be able to guess that his vines have the ability to grow."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "there is no unlimited power. If his vine is really so terrible, there won''t be only one vine attacking us."


    Song Fei guessed that the unlimited extension of vine before must be related to the current ability, but it must not be used without restriction.


    Song feilang said, "yanrou, have you found anything?"


    As Song Fei''s voice sounded, people turned their eyes to the most beautiful woman in the crowd.


    Bi yanrou nodded silently: "his vitality is disappearing, about a quarter of it."


    "Hahaha, I see." Song Fei said with a smile, "well, just continue to kill and see how much vitality he has to fight with us. Yanrou, use Huichun sword. All the disciples of the way of wood help yanrou use Huichun sword."


    "Yes!" the crowd responded. As the Huichun sword took off, Bi song and other monks of the wood way successively input their mana into the Huichun sword.


    The next moment, the green pilian crosses the void like a bridge between heaven and earth on a big tree.


    The tree was frightened and quickly resisted with vines. All the vines in front were broken, and the huge body of the tree was blasted into a huge deep hole.


    The light on the big tree rose sharply, the huge hole in the tree began to recover, and the vines began to grow wildly.


    In the distance, Biyan Judo: "the vitality is reduced by half at the peak, leaving only one fourth."


    The attack of one hit Huichun sword is equivalent to twice the effect of everyone''s attack for a long time. It can be seen from the advanced golden fairy power.


    Of course, after using one hit Huichun sword, the people who just added Huichun sword have no combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Song Fei said, "well, if you cut off the vine this time, he has no power to regenerate. Let me kill him."


    Just in case, Song Fei didn''t use the broken dome or rain and dew, but continued to press on with the people and attacked the tree in the same way as before.


    The vines were cut off and damaged one by one, and the injuries on the tree became more and more serious. There were more and more deep holes in the body.


    "Let you attack grandpa!" the goat roared and inserted a sword into the trunk.


    "I, I surrender!" a hoarse voice came from the trunk.

 Chapter 1796

    "I, I surrender!" a hoarse voice came from the trunk.


    The big goat didn''t care about the mercy of the tree trunk at all. He slipped down with a sword and cut a huge gap in the trunk of the tree.


    The trunk of the big tree burst open, revealing a bigger pit.


    Through the deep pit, people actually saw a small tree man sitting inside. The tree man was only half a meter high, wrapped in dry bark, and his eyes were big, staring out like fish eyes.


    The voice of begging for mercy came from the throat of the little tree man.


    "Oh, there''s another one." the goat rushed into the pit, grabbed the little tree man''s throat, and then stabbed it with a sword.


    "No!" the tree man screamed, showing an extremely frightened expression.


    The big goat smiled grimly, and the edge above the sword tip was facing the eyes of the little tree man, making him tremble.


    Then, the goat turned his head and grinned at Song Fei: "guild leader, how can you kill it, cut it piece by piece, or burn it with fire."


    "Let me see! I''ll ask a few words before I decide." Song Fei''s voice came and made the goat''s sword stop in the air.


    "Come out, our guild leader asked you something?" the goat walked out with the little tree man. As the little tree man left the tree, the whole tree and the remaining vines collapsed like a robot counting the engine.


    The crowd came to watch the little tree man and praised him one after another. They didn''t expect that the core of the terrible tree was such a small tree man who looked weak and afraid of things.


    Although the fighting process is dangerous, the people of Qingtian sword sect crush it with absolute strength. If Song Fei is not strong enough and there are not many experts of Qingtian sword sect, even Jinxian level experts have to hate in the hands of this big tree. Even the first and second level Jinxian will be killed by him. This is a cruel role.


    The little tree man didn''t have the momentum before the big tree. He looked at the people''s eyes in horror. His body subconsciously wanted to step back. If it wasn''t carried by the big goat, he might have run away.


    Song Fei said, "what''s the relationship between you and that big tree?"


    The little tree man''s eyes turned and said, "I said, will you let me go?"


    Song Fei said coldly, "big goat, kill him."


    "OK." the big goat grinned, and the sharp sword pointed at the little tree man''s eyes.


    "I said, please don''t kill me. I''ll say anything." the little tree man immediately compromised. This guy is too timid to stand the shock.


    Song Fei shook his head. This is the most timid Jinxian strongman he has ever seen. Although we can''t comment on the little tree man with the realm, the strength of the big tree is extraordinary in terms of strength.


    The little tree said, "that''s my clothes!"


    "Clothes?" Song Fei was puzzled.


    With Song Fei''s questioning, through Xiao Shuren''s continuous answers and Song Fei''s guidance, he finally learned from Xiao Shuren that at this moment, the big tree was originally the tree king in the forest and was destroyed by outsiders with special means countless years ago.


    The man who destroyed the original God of the tree left in a hurry because of something. Finally, a small tree demon growing next to him was the little tree man in front of him.


    Xiaoshu people have no other skills, but they have a deep understanding of life. Of course, different from biyanrou''s understanding of the way of life, Xiaoshu''s understanding is the restoring power of the way of wood.


    By chance, the little tree man refined a big tree that had just lost its original God, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the big tree, and integrated his own strength into the big tree. The big tree is equivalent to his incarnation.


    Of course, his situation is more special. He needs to enter the trunk of the tree before he can control the tree. This is why the tree collapsed immediately after the little tree man walked out of the tree hole.


    Although the original tree demon had the golden immortal magic power, it did not have infinitely extended vines. This is a new ability extended after the little tree man took over. Through the power of the little tree man, the newly grown vines can be infinitely extended. The premise is that the little tree man should be driven by the power of life and turn the power of life into the body of vines.


    In the forest, small tree people can absorb the vitality of animals and plants through vines.


    "So, you sneak at us with vines to absorb our vitality?" Song Fei said faintly.


    The little tree man shrunk his neck in fear, with a trace of crying: "I didn''t mean to."


    Song Fei smiled. Naturally, he didn''t care about Xiaoshu man''s lying. Instead, he paid more attention to Xiaoshu man. Unexpectedly, he got such an important "baby" in order to make himself less annoyed this time


    The vitality provided by low-level creatures is limited. Small tree demons, too powerful creatures, dare not provoke them. Friars such as Song Fei naturally become the first target of small tree people.


    Xiaoshuren learned from his mouth that he had seen outsiders enter many times, with a total of no less than ten times. Therefore, he has experienced the opening of the Dragon Court at least ten times and lived for more than ten million years.


    This is a living map, and it is also a man-made satellite, even more useful than a man-made satellite. His vines can extend to all parts of the Dragon Court, so everything in the Dragon Court can''t escape his eyes. With him, Song Fei has a pair of heavenly eyes that can monitor the Dragon Court.


    For Song Fei, who has always attached importance to intelligence, with this little tree man, it is more important in the Dragon Court than a broken dome sword.


    After asking questions, Song Fei took the little tree man back to the huge hole in the big tree, and then put the little tree man in his original position.


    Song Fei said, "now, you can control the big tree."


    The little tree man nodded with doubt.


    "Then we can fully monitor the Dragon Court." song Feidao.


    The head of the little tree man shook like a rattle.


    Song Fei didn''t expect Xiaoshu man to have such great ability, but just asked casually, but he had a way to let Xiaoshu man peep into the whole Dragon Court, but it''s not the time yet.


    Song Fei said, "well, take us to find a larger air mass of chaotic Qi. Don''t tell me you don''t know what chaotic Qi is."


    "Know!" the little tree demon nodded quickly.


    Song Fei asked curiously, "since you know the Qi of chaos, why don''t you absorb it?"


    The little tree man shook his head and shut up.


    The goat, with a gloomy face and a sword, gave a cold hum.


    The little tree man quickly shook his head and said, "please, don''t let me absorb the gas of chaos."


    Qingtian sword sect and others looked at each other face to face. I didn''t expect Xiaoshu man to put forward such a request.


    Song Fei said faintly, "if you tell me the reason, I can not let you absorb the power of chaos. Otherwise, I will throw you into the chaotic air mass."


    "I, I''m afraid of his resurrection." the little tree said humanely.


    "It?" the crowd followed the direction of the little tree man''s fingers, where there were no creatures.


    Song Fei understood and said, "you mean, this big tree? Does he still have wisdom?"


    "Well, please don''t let him revive or let me absorb." the little tree man took his mouth.


    Song Fei nodded, "OK."


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, Song Fei agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 1797

    Once again, the little tree demon was separated from the tree, and the tree was loaded into Kunpeng palace. The big goat flew away with the tree demon in the distance.


    In the introduction of the little tree demon, there is a huge chaotic air mass half a day away from here. The number of chaotic air mass is twice that absorbed by Song Fei before.


    If Song Fei can absorb such a great spirit of chaos again, the sword shaped yuan God can have half the gold, which is equal to half a foot stepping into the realm of golden immortals. He can have some mysterious golden immortals and greatly increase his strength.


    Moreover, being able to raise the sword shaped Yuanshen to half gold so quickly is something that any Jinxian who has not entered the Dragon Court dare not think of. Some experts at the peak of Tianxian meditate for thousands of years, which is not as good as Song Fei''s absorption for an hour.


    The chaotic Qi generated after the founding of the world has exceeded everyone''s expectations. This is a holy land jointly built by the leaders, which only provides for 1500 immortals, and its power is also conceivable.


    Along the way, Song Fei also learned from the mouth of Xiaoshu people that there are some dangerous places. Those places have very strong existence and usually don''t easily leave the territory. However, if the Dragon Court is opened, they will also need to find chaos everywhere, which will bring great potential safety hazards to those who enter the Dragon Court.


    Every time the Dragon Court opens, many immortals will die in the hands of these powerful aborigines.


    There are five places that the little tree man is most awed by. One is the dark mountain range. According to the little tree man, the mountain range was formed two hundred thousand years ago. The little tree man doesn''t know what''s there, because he doesn''t dare to go in and check it at all.


    There are also four places. One is the territory of a wolf demon, which is just an ordinary wolf, but its cultivation has frightened the tree demon. The other is the territory of green Jiaolong, which is a big Hu Po. If it is not close, there will be no danger. The other two are the territory of a Pearl Flower demon and an area where grievances linger.


    It is said that the complaining spirit is formed by the residual thoughts of immortals who have entered the Dragon Court in previous dynasties. After absorbing a lot of chaotic Qi, it produces wisdom, which is very powerful.


    Xiaoshuren asked Song Fei not to enter those areas. Even if they were strong, they would certainly not be able to beat the creatures in those five fierce places.


    Song Fei nodded secretly. He came to absorb the Qi of chaos. Naturally, he won''t provoke those enemies who can''t be hostile.


    After half a day''s flight, the heaven and earth in front became snow-white. The flying snow was slowly falling from the sky to the earth. The ground was snow-white ice and snow.


    The cold air came to my face, which made me feel relaxed and happy.


    According to the hint of the little tree demon, the nearest large chaotic air mass is on an iceberg in front.


    The snow-white mountains vaguely appeared in the distance of the sky. Song Fei looked into the distance with his eyes, and then frowned slightly.


    Jun wanshuang around hurriedly asked, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "I was beaten by others. I''m still two old acquaintances."


    "Old acquaintance?" people wondered. Although it was close to the forest of the little tree demon, it was also remote compared with the Dragon Court.


    Song Fei''s mouth slightly stirred up and said with a smile, "it''s strange that Yeming and bloody evil spirits are missing. One of their entourage is missing, and there is an old man. It''s strange that I can''t see the old man''s cultivation. It''s very deep."


    "Perhaps some magic weapon has covered the breath." Lei Zhu said.


    Song Fei nodded silently.


    The goat said, "guild leader, is the chaos still there?"


    Song Fei said, "still there. They seem to have just arrived."


    "Still there, that''s great." the big goat smiled. "Let''s rob these two boys."


    "Hahaha, OK!" Song Fei smiled, and the party flew towards the iceberg.


    On the iceberg, the night charm led the night ghost and the blood ghost, and just began to absorb the Qi of chaos. Suddenly, the night charm looked up and looked into the distance of the sky.


    Night Ming didn''t understand the tunnel: "Uncle charm, what''s the matter?"


    Night charm grinned and said, "the Yue Tianyu you told me about, he''s coming."


    "Oh, Yue Tianyu is coming. That''s great." Yeming laughs, "Uncle Mei, with him, you''ve mastered the secret of the ultimate skill."


    The night charm still looked at the sky and whispered, "the genius of the fairyland has mastered the existence of the ultimate skill? Has countless golden fairies? Hehe, don''t worry, he will not escape from my hand."


    Night Ming said, "Uncle Mei, let''s go after them."


    Night charm shook her head and said with a smile: "no hurry, he is coming to us."


    Not long after the voice of the night charm fell, a voice like thunder burst up in the sky: "three demon boys, come out and die."


    Yeming wanted to make a sound, but was stopped by Yemei. Yemei looked at the sky with a smile and said, "are you Yue Tianyu?"


    Song Fei''s eyes swept over the night. There was no fear on their faces. Instead, they were gloating, obviously confident. Looking at the old man, his mana was restrained and his mouth was slightly tilted, even with a trace of ridicule and disdain.


    The old man, there''s a big problem.


    In the rear, the big goat dragged a small tree and said, "guild leader, this guy has something to say."


    "Say," Song Fei said.


    The little tree demon said, "this old man, I''ve seen him."


    "Oh!" Song Fei said faintly.


    "Not this time." the little tree demon tried hard to express his ideas, "that time, that time."


    Song Fei''s heart suddenly moved. Can he say that the old man was the last person who entered the Dragon Court? It''s not surprising that some people who fail once will make a comeback the second time and the third time.


    However, looking at the mocking smile on the old man''s face, a trace of vigilance appeared in Song Fei''s heart.


    "I know." Song Fei said faintly, and then looked down at the three people, "you''d better roll yourself if you want me to do it."


    "Jie, you are worthy of being a genius in the fairyland. You are more domineering than me." the old man smiled darkly, then walked towards the front, his feet off the ground and slowly walked towards the sky.


    Song Fei frowned slightly and looked at the old man who was getting closer and closer. He mocked the old man with a more serious expression on his face. He said something strange. He didn''t look like a bluff, but where did he get his confidence?


    The night spirit approached slowly, and the sneer on her face became more and more serious.


    "Old fellow, since you don''t roll, I''ll see Grandpa pick you up." Lei Zhu took a step forward, and the golden fairy weapon in his hand was chopped down with a sword. A huge thunder rushed out of the fairy sword like a dragon and roared to the night charm.


    The power of this strike of thunder and lightning, the ultimate skill plus the golden fairy, is no less than the strike of the golden fairy.


    The night spirit smiled coldly, grabbed the thunder with her right hand open. With only one move, she blocked the thunder out of her body, and then squeezed it gently to absorb the thunder into the palm of her hand.


    The attack of Jinxian level broke away without the slightest smell of fireworks.

 Chapter 1798

    The power of Lei Zhu was easily broken by the night charm. This scene made Song Fei''s pupil shrink suddenly.


    All the faces of the Optimus sword sect have also become dignified. Now looking at the sarcastic expression on the night charm''s face again can only show that the other party is confident.


    Below, the corner of Yeming''s mouth tilted slightly and said with a fierce smile: "Yue Tianyu, you will not survive or die."


    Song Fei ignored Yeming and cast all his eyes on Yemei. He said faintly: "sure enough, he has some strength. No wonder he dares to be an enemy of our Qingtian sword sect. If you wait to retreat, I can forget the past."


    "Jie Jie, little doll, you let bygones be bygones, but I want to investigate your sins." night charm suddenly shot, the black magic light in the palm of her hand appeared, and took a hard shot at Song Fei''s head.


    The magic light condenses but does not disperse, gathers all the forces in his hands, makes Song Fei''s soul tremble, and the dangerous breath comes to everyone''s soul in an instant.


    "Old man, die for me." the goat roared and punched the night charm.


    "Death!" the night evil spirit hummed coldly, changed her goal and clapped her hand at the big goat.


    The magic light blew on the goat''s chest, made his whole person fly out upside down and hit the glacier below, forming a huge pit.


    In the deep pit, the big goat lay quietly, and a deep hole the size of a fist appeared in his chest. Before and after the deep hole was connected, the blood and flesh inside had completely disappeared.


    The wound was surrounded by black magic light, which was eroding the goat''s wound madly at the moment.


    The goat''s fingers moved laboriously and shouted, "drop of blood and rebirth!"


    The flesh and blood at the wound began to grow wildly, and sat frantically struggling with the smell of corrosive magic light, constantly consuming the power of magic light.


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked. The physical strength of the big goat was comparable to that of a low-level gold fairy. Now it was even more powerful after absorbing the Qi of chaos. Unexpectedly, it could not resist the other party''s move.


    Now the old man only made one move and stood in the sky watching coldly. If he chased and beat continuously, he would hate even if he didn''t destroy his golden body.


    Night charm was as shocked as the people of Qingtian sword sect. He didn''t think of his move. He didn''t kill an immortal. The physical strength of the other party also exceeded his expectations.


    However, that''s all. Night charm has absolute confidence that she can kill the body repair in front of her.


    In the ice cave below, the big goat finally controlled the injury and consumed the magic light at the wound. For this reason, he also consumed ten celestial pills.


    The goat grinned and said, "hahaha, old man, that''s all. You''re a little short of Grandpa''s life."


    "Then go to death." the night demon said coldly, and there was a magic light in the palm of his hand again.


    When the night demon was going to hit the goat with the magic light, he suddenly became alert and suddenly turned his head, but Song Fei suddenly cut himself with a golden immortal sword.


    The dazzling golden awn covered the snow and ice with golden color. A golden peak on the sword came out of the sword and roared at him like a dragon.


    The inexplicable sense of panic suddenly fell on the soul of the night demon, making his mana emerge madly. A mass of black fog condensed in his chest, and his body shape exploded and retreated continuously.


    On the way back, facing the golden light from the hanging, the night charm constantly played a black magic light on the golden competition, weakening the strength of the golden competition.


    Looking at the night charm, the people of Qingtian sword sect couldn''t help thinking: what a fast speed.


    Although it is not comparable to the golden competition, he can make dozens of attacks before the golden competition hits him.


    A steady stream of magic light blasted on the golden practice, and the power of the golden practice weakened continuously. Finally, it blasted on the body protection mana of the night demon''s chest and blew him away.


    "Meishu!" below, Yeming and xuesha were shocked, and their eyes cast into the distance with the inverted night charm.


    Song Fei and others still look at the distance with dignified eyes. The life breath of night charm is still strong and still a strong enemy.


    Song Fei silently swallowed three pills to restore mana.


    "Jie Jie!" the night spirit''s Yin measured laughter remembered again. It was colder than the surrounding ice and snow, which made people shudder.


    A black fog rushed into the sky and suddenly rushed towards Song Fei and others. In an instant, the dark shadow wrapped the sky and earth around Song Fei and wrapped all the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei said faintly, "it''s a shadow demon."


    "Jie Jie, die, you will all die." the voice of the night demon is like a fierce ghost in hell.


    The little tree demon in the crowd immediately trembled when he saw the black fog. In the dignified atmosphere of Qingtian sword sect, the little tree demon''s trembling voice became particularly clear: "this, this is the black fog in the land of black mountains."


    "Black mountains?" murmured Song Fei. "You mean the mountains in one of the five fierce places?"


    After that, Song Fei frowned again: "he is an outsider and has stayed here for two million years. I see. No wonder his strength has improved so fast."


    "Jie Jie, a group of little dolls, since they know my secret, go to hell." the black fog surged towards Song Fei and others.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "it''s just a magic weapon refined by heiluo fog. How dare you be so rampant."


    The little tree demon doesn''t know the black fog, which doesn''t mean Song Fei doesn''t know it. Heiluo fog is also extremely rare in the demon world. No one can refine it except the shadow demon family, so few people outside know it.


    Heiluo Wusha may not be as good as these treasures such as broken dome rain and dew in level, but it is also far more than ordinary gold fairy. With the powerful strength of night charm, it can play far more than the power of broken dome sword.


    Just now, Song Fei''s broken dome sword didn''t hurt the night charm.


    Yeming and xuesha looked at the sky with a grim smile. Song Fei had just been able to use the broken dome sword, which surprised them. Then the night charm who used the magic weapon didn''t have the reason why he couldn''t win the Qingtian sword sect anyway.


    The ice and snow between heaven and earth are isolated from the black fog. The people of Optimus sword sect in the dark look like boats in the storm.


    However, Yeming and xuesha were surprised to see that there was no panic on the faces of the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei sighed softly, "unexpectedly, our cards are used on an old devil."


    Now, Song Fei can''t care to hide his strength.


    At the next moment, Song Fei took out the broken dome and rain dew. Under his control, the two swords shot above the heads of the people. The rain dew sword hung a blue water curtain to protect everyone.


    Then, Song Fei took out a fairy sword, took out almost everyone''s golden and celestial tools, and threw them into the air at the same time.


    Everyone followed suit and suspended their golden fairies above their heads.

 Chapter 1799

    The terrible black fog evil wrapped the heaven and earth, the terrible and strange breath spread in the crowd, and the cold feeling brushed everyone''s face like the devil''s hand.


    Above the head of the people of Qingtian sword sect, more and more fairy swords gathered, especially Qin Shihu, unexpectedly threw out tens of thousands of fairy swords, all of which were fairy swords.


    Above the ten thousand Heavenly Immortal level immortal swords, more than 90 golden fairies exude a more terrible atmosphere, hanging quietly, exuding the unique power of golden fairies.


    Further up, the sky is broken, the rain and dew, and the spring returns. The three immortal swords are proudly independent, as if they were kings.


    Finally, a huge array plate appeared in the palm of Qin Shihu''s hand. With the emergence of the array plate, all the fairy swords suddenly sounded.


    It''s a long story. The sword array was successfully arranged in an instant.


    Ten thousand swords and stars array. Only one array plate is a golden immortal array. The more immortal swords, the higher the quality, and the more powerful the array is.


    At this moment, the ten thousand sword star array takes the three swords of breaking the sky, rain and dew returning to spring as the king, more than 90 golden fairy swords as the generals, and more than 10000 celestial fairy swords as the soldiers, emitting the smell of destroying everything.


    As the breath spread, the turbulent black fog around seemed to stagnate, and the rolling black fog stopped for a short time.


    Yeming and xuesha stared at all this. They didn''t expect that there was such a powerful sword array of Qingtian sword sect in addition to the terrible fairy sword of broken dome sword. They couldn''t help looking at the night charm in the black fog.


    The night spirit stopped smiling, and his face flashed a trace of ferocity. Then he suddenly smiled and said, "Jie Jie, I accept so many fairy swords."


    The black fog condensed into a huge hand and grabbed the people of Qingtian sword sect. Qin Shihu shouted, "return!"


    The sword array is presided over by Qin Shihu. The power of the sword array is at least doubled due to the understanding of the way of sword. With the roar of Qin Shihu, everyone put their mana into the sword array one after another, including Song Fei, which has become a part of providing the energy of the sword array.


    The immortal sword shuttles through the sky, and the infinite sword Qi crisscross between heaven and earth. The broken dome sword suddenly flies out, leading an invincible way of sword. The immortal sword exudes a towering killing intention.


    The big hand condensed by the black fog was twisted into pieces by the sword Qi.


    In the black fog, a fist grew again and roared at the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    The broken dome sword suddenly retracted, and countless golden Dao immortal swords condensed into a huge sword. With the broken dome sword as the tip and the golden immortal immortal sword as the blade, the strong killing intention reached the black fog fist in an instant, and the fierce sword gas erupted, and strangled the black fist into pieces in an instant.


    The dark fog blocked the night charm in the fog, but suddenly there was a dull hum.


    Heiluo fog evil spirit is a treasure. It naturally needs to consume mana to drive him. The night charm also feels bad after the two strangulations of wanjian star array. If the huge anti shock force is not blocked by heiluo fog evil spirit, I''m afraid the night charm will be injured.


    On the other hand, it also shows the strength of the night charm. Song Fei''s attack with the broken dome sword is equivalent to the attack of the fourth level master of Jinxian. The night charm can be broken, indicating that his strength has reached this level.


    You know, the night charm has only stayed here for two million years. Even if it absorbs the gas of chaos, it can be regarded as a real pride to reach such a state in two million years.


    Of course, it''s not Tianjiao. He''s not qualified to enter Longting at all.


    In the ten thousand sword star array, the magic power of the Optimus sword sect is rapidly consumed, but unimaginable terrorist power erupts.


    The little tree demon''s dry bark also showed a humanized expression of excitement. He thought that he must die if he encountered one of the five murderers, but he didn''t expect the people of Qingtian sword sect to be more vicious. Even the black devil, one of the five murderers, seemed to be inferior to them.


    The little tree demon was also glad that he had not encountered the other party''s sword array before. Otherwise, he was afraid that there would be no residue left.


    Strange magic filled the black fog. The black fog suddenly came, no longer illusory entities, but eroded the people of Qingtian sword sect in the form of fog.


    Qin Shihu smiled coldly. With the emergence of his mana, all the fairy swords suddenly contracted and wrapped the people of Qingtian sword sect like a ball. Then the strong sword Qi erupted outward, and the black fog was cut and broken in an instant.


    The rain and dew in the broken dome returned to the spring. The three swords were powerful, absorbed the mana of the people, and then turned into a competition and cut into the dark fog.


    Everyone feels that the mana in their body is rapidly drying up, and the array is actively absorbing their mana.


    Each practice of the three swords needs infinite mana to support. Even Song Fei can only attack. At the moment, the practice is more powerful than that of Song Fei alone, and the mana consumed by everyone is naturally faster.


    Fortunately, everyone was ready and quickly swallowed the pill to restore their mana. The pill turned into a warm current to their divine consciousness to make up for their exhausted mana.


    This time, the effect was more obvious. The attack of heiluo Wusha slowed down obviously. On the contrary, there was a scream of the night demon suppressing his voice in the black fog.


    Obviously, in these three attacks, even if the night charm has heiluo fog in hand, it has also suffered a heavy blow.


    The broken dome three swords hid in the sword array and waited for the people to accumulate strength again. After this attack, the people had greater confidence in the strength of the three swords.


    Everyone''s mana is recovering rapidly. When they recover to the peak, what is waiting for the night charm will be a more fierce attack.


    Yeming and xuesha below were completely speechless. The strength of Qingtian sword sect refreshed their cognition again. Originally, they thought that there was night charm and they were invincible in the Dragon Court, but they didn''t expect that this cognition had not lasted long and was fragmented by the sword array of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Die, die, die, all die for me." the night charm who has not made much noise suddenly roared angrily, the black fog suddenly retreated, and then condensed and shrunk quickly.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect looked chilly and their mana was running faster, providing Qin Shihu with the power to prevent mutation.


    The sword array continues to be on the defensive. Qin Shihu''s face is surprisingly serious. At the moment, he doesn''t know what the other party is going to do. He doesn''t dare to do it easily for fear that he will give the other party a chance to take advantage of it.


    The black fog sank, suddenly rolled up the night ghost and blood ghost watching the war on the ground, and then suddenly rushed into the distance.


    The speed of night charm was very fast. Now, with the power of heiluo fog evil, the people of Qingtian sword sect can only watch them leave.


    "Yue Tianyu, next time I will bring an expert to hang you. Jie, the five fierce forces of the Dragon Court will make you despair."

 Chapter 1800

    The people of Optimus sword sect were stunned in the void. They thought that night charm would finally release a big move, but they didn''t expect that night charm''s unique move was to quickly escape at the speed of everyone''s despair.


    The speed is really too fast. Even Lei Zhu, who claims to be the first in speed, feels that it is far inferior.


    Song Fei looked at the distant black fog and sighed: "the charm of the night should be a master of Jinxian Level 3, beyond the ordinary Jinxian level 4. His speed is no longer a simple movement, but a hint of mystery across space, which has exceeded our realm."


    The goat grinned and said, "anyway, he was beaten away by us. He will be beaten once in the future."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate him. At his speed, he may come back and attack us. From now on, we must be together all the time and fight at any time to prevent being caught unprepared by his sneak attack."


    After all, the strength of night charm is strong. If he is not prepared enough, he can easily attack him.


    When ye Mei left, she threatened to bring five fierce experts to kill the Optimus sword sect. This sentence weighed heavily on the hearts of the Optimus sword sect.


    Such an expert can be dealt with by one Qingtian sword sect. If there are two, no one may know the result. If there are three, Qingtian sword sect can only run away.


    As if he suddenly thought of something, Song Fei said loudly, "bring the tree demon up."


    "My Lord!" when the little tree demon saw Song Fei, he was much more respectful than before and dared not resist any more.


    Song Fei said, "the old man just now, you said you saw him last time. Tell me what he did."


    "Yes, sir." the little tree demon began to describe the scene he had seen. When night charm just came in, he was very overbearing, and his strength ranked in the forefront among the young people in Longting. He fought and competed for the Qi of chaos. Night charm had no less experience.


    "The old man was very insidious at that time. Once he hid in the dark and saw a man and a woman attacking a door. The woman was very powerful. The old man suffered losses in his hands several times, but this time, the woman was secretly attacked by the man around him after using a picture. Originally, the woman had great strength to fight back. The old man stabbed him horizontally and attacked again with an awl. As a result, he killed the woman The woman hit the ground without fighting back. "


    Two million years ago, a picture? Song Fei''s eyes suddenly widened. Suddenly he pulled the little tree demon''s arm and pulled him down in front of him, which made the little tree demon shiver.


    Song Fei''s eyes stared at the little tree demon tightly, and his voice said with a trace of suppressed hoarseness: "say, what''s the picture you see."


    Everyone was surprised and guessed what at the same time. They all cast their eyes on the little tree demon.


    The little tree demon stammered: "that picture doesn''t look big, but I saw a lot. There are thousands of worlds, mountains and rivers, strange places, sun, moon and stars, flowers, trees, birds and animals, mountains and rivers, as if everything contained it. At that time, I felt that it was not a picture, but a world, a very big world."


    The crowd looked at Song Fei again. The goat swallowed his saliva and said, "guild leader, is that it?"


    Song Fei nodded solemnly: "it should be. And it is said that Princess Muling was attacked secretly, which led to the loss of the country map of mountains and rivers. This is consistent with what the little tree demon said. It should be it."


    Song Fei patted the little tree demon on the shoulder and said with a smile, "did he find you that time?"


    The little tree demon shook his head: "I hide under the ground, he can''t find it."


    "Guild leader, that''s great." the goat was excited. Song Fei looked up and saw that everyone''s face was filled with excited expressions. Even Bi song, who was a poker face, had an unusual face.


    The map of mountains and rivers is one of the top ten innate spiritual treasures. Even the ancestors of Shenshan have never had such a treasure, which shows the value of this map.


    Even a million broken dome swords can''t compare with the map of mountains and rivers. This is a priceless treasure. No amount of treasure can be exchanged.


    Song Fei asked again, "then, where is the place where the picture was left?"


    The little tree said, "listen to those people. It''s called Longmen!"


    "Longmen?" Song Fei frowned. He had never heard of the word, and there was no sign on the map.


    Song Fei took out the jade slips and asked, "where is it on the map?"


    The little tree demon didn''t know the map at first. After reading it carefully for a while, he pointed to a point on the map and said, "it should be here."


    Song Fei whispered, "the tomb of the dead. It''s a fierce place. It''s the so-called dragon''s gate. What''s special about the dragon''s gate?"


    The little tree demon said, "the Qi of chaos you have always wanted to absorb is to fly out of the dragon''s gate."


    "What?" Song Fei was shocked and immediately moved in his heart and said, "that is to say, the little princess Muling of the demon world left the picture in order to open the dragon''s gate."


    Song Fei''s mind suddenly thought of a lot. Since Longmen is the place where the Qi of chaos was born, it is likely to have the secret about ZuLong''s Qi of chaos. Moreover, it is not easy to enter Longmen from the loss of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Song Fei said, "has anyone broken the dragon''s gate so far?"


    The little tree demon shook his head: "no, it can''t go in there. There is a very terrible force to stop it."


    Is it the power left by the heavenly emperors? Song Fei secretly said that if it is the power of the Heavenly Emperor, I don''t know how much power remains after the attack of the map of mountains and rivers and the attack of immortals in previous dynasties. However, the power of the heavenly emperors is so great that they should prevent the attack of immortals in previous dynasties. Now the arrival of evil gods is a great opportunity. Since I met Qiao fan, I haven''t met other evil believers. Maybe they all put **********************************************************.


    The only thing the evil gods are interested in is the secret of Longmen and the map of mountains and rivers. The genius who killed me and the three realms are second. It seems that I was too high on myself before.


    Originally, Song Fei''s plan was to bypass the evil clan as much as possible, and then collect the Qi of chaos. When he met a small group of evil clan troops, he would kill them, and when he met a large group of troops, he would escape. Now he has to change his plan.


    This time, I''m really glad to meet the little tree demon and get a series of the most important things from him. Without this information, Song Fei is afraid that he will not be able to enter the most important event in the Dragon Court.


    "Longmen! The map of mountains and rivers! The Qi of chaos! These are connected. It seems that the pursuit of this dragon family trip is beyond my imagination." Song Fei whispered softly.


    "Brothers, first absorb the Qi of chaos. Next, let''s go to Longmen."

 Chapter 1801

    Snow mountain, ice valley.


    In the vast white sky and earth, the three figures slowly stepped on the ground full of ice, and there was a cold and cool air under their feet.


    For the three people, such coldness is nothing. In the demon world, although there is no ice in some areas, the degree of coldness will be 100 times that here.


    The ice rain of ice butterflies in the demon world can freeze the blood of immortals in the same realm.


    Among the three, the middle one wore dark armor and showed his face with long black hair. The long hair danced behind him in the cold wind, which added a little freedom and uninhibited to him. Behind him, the scarlet cloak swayed fiercely, and in order to add a bit of bloodthirsty charm.


    On the right, Tonghe is still in her original dress, putting the whole person in black armor. No one can see her beautiful face and proud posture.


    On the right, the young man in silver armor looked around curiously, holding a huge unknown monster in his hand. His thigh was gnawing, and the whole thigh quickly disappeared in his mouth. Even the hard bone was no different from tofu in his mouth.


    "It''s right ahead." the magic blood ant pointed to the Rift Valley Road in the distance with his magic sword. The snow was everywhere in the distance. If it wasn''t for Song Fei''s guidance, Tonghe and others would be very difficult to find the Qi of chaos. In this weather, even with the help of divine consciousness, it would be several times more difficult to find the Qi of chaos than in other places.


    Tonghe was silent for a while. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "you haven''t been to Longting before. How can you bring us here from a distant place?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "because I have a map."


    Tonghe subconsciously said, "impossible."


    Song Fei suddenly turned his head and stared at Tonghe, humming, "huh?"


    Tonghe seemed to be aware of something, slightly bowed his head and said, "I have many contacts now. Naturally, I know that the chaotic Qi in the Dragon Court appears randomly, and there is no map."


    Song Fei said faintly, "Oh, you''re explaining? What are you hiding?"


    Tonghe was surprised and said nothing more. The black armor silently followed Song Fei like a puppet.


    The next moment, their bodies flew out and landed on the edge of a rift valley.


    Standing at the cliff mouth of the rift valley, you can see that there is a thick chaotic gas below. Although it is only a quarter of that absorbed by Optimus sword sect, there are only three people here. When absorbed completely, each person absorbs more chaotic gas than several people of Optimus sword sect twice.


    For a small team, such chaotic Qi is extremely rare. The general chaotic Qi is less than one tenth of that here. Such as the big chaotic air mass absorbed by Song Fei before, it can only be regarded as having bad luck.


    "Let''s go!" Song Fei took the lead in jumping into the rift valley, then took out his own dragon beads and began to absorb the Qi of chaos.


    The Dragon Balls of the three people were all gold, but they were the largest gold. The three people suspended in the Qi of chaos and began to absorb and practice crazily.


    Song Fei secretly said that it was a great harvest to get that little tree demon. Although he was timid, he really knew the map in the Dragon Court like the back of his hand. Except for the five fierce places he didn''t dare to go, most of the other areas were visited by him. Even if the ice Valley here was very remote, he couldn''t escape the search of the little tree demon.


    Moreover, there is more than one place. Song Fei also mastered the thick chaotic Qi in several places, which is just the closest to the separation of magic blood ants.


    Time passed imperceptibly. Song Fei vaguely heard the noise outside the rift valley, which made his eyebrows wrinkle gently.


    In the ice and snow sky, a group of 27 people shuttled through the wind and snow. The group radiated fiery power. The snowflakes falling on them evaporated into water vapor before they got close.


    It seems that this is not a group of people, but clusters of burning flames.


    Of course, it''s not too much to describe them with fire, because they are the favorite of the three worlds who control the fire, the highest sacred beast of fire, rosefinch.


    Since Song Fei forcibly drove away the last time he found a huge chaotic gas, the rosefinch family was angry with the timidity of the Phoenix and the white tiger family. In the view of the rosefinch Shuangbi, if it were not for the concession of white dust and Yanqing Yao, the huge chaotic gas must be in the hands of the three divine beast families.


    After leaving the valley, although the party also encountered some chaotic gas one after another, compared with the chaotic gas, it was less than one tenth of it.


    Therefore, while complaining about the other two sacred animals, the Zhuque people itch the teeth hated by the Qingtian sword sect and want to kill it quickly.


    Because of the gap, the three beasts acted separately, and the rosefinch chose a remote area.


    A Zhuque clansman flew from a distance and then said to Tang Jinyu and Tang Yanbin: "two brothers, I found the gas of chaos in front, and it''s still a big group?"


    Tang Yanbin said, "can someone occupy it?"


    "Yes. But only three people in the demon world."


    "Oh, only three people?" Tang Yanbin sneered. "Kill it."


    Tang Jinyu was a little cautious and asked, "but the son of the devil?"


    The Scout replied, "it''s not the son of the demon God, but like a demon king called Optimus. This person is a rising generation in the demon world and has no background."


    Tang Yanbin sneered: "There is no backstage, which means that he has no deep background and can''t compare with the son of the demon God. What''s more, even if the son of the demon God has only three people, we have an absolute advantage. Hum, Optimus, I hate it when I hear this name. Just because of this name, I''m going to catch the demon clan, skin it, cramp it, draw out his soul and burn him with my rosefinch flame Soul, let him suffer forever. "


    Hearing Tang Yanbin''s last ferocious words, even the people of the rosefinch family secretly shivered and burned their souls with the fire of the rosefinch. The pain is comparable to any cruel criminal law, and they don''t burn him, but burn him forever. Just because the demon family is called Qingtian, it can be seen how much Tang Yanbin hates Qingtian sword school.


    Of course, there are too many people in the three worlds in the name of Optimus, and the rosefinch family did not connect the devil blood ant with Optimus sword sect.


    With the scouts coming back, a total of 28 people flew forward quickly and passed through layers of ice and snow. They soon saw a crack in the earth, lying silently like the wound of the earth. There were snow-white ice and snow on both sides of the crack. Under the ice and snow, there was solid ice accumulated for many years. Such hundreds of millions of years of cold ice was close to an immortal treasure. Of course, Zhu People of the sparrow family don''t like these low-level treasures. It''s not just them. Anyone who enters the Dragon Court won''t care about these low-value things. Only the Qi of chaos is their only pursuit.


    The people of the rosefinch family stood above the rift valley and looked down at the three figures suspended in the chaotic gas below. The corners of Tang Yanbin''s mouth slowly aroused a cold smile, which was a cold smile when abusing others.


    The next moment, Tang Yanbin grabbed a flame with his right hand and formed a dazzling fireball. He threw it out. The fireball pierced the sky, cleared the ice and snow on the track, and blasted it hard at the chest of the possessed blood ant.

 Chapter 1802

    Tang Yanbin''s flame tore the sky like a meteor and fell with the smell of destroying everything.


    Song Fei''s evil blood ant suddenly looked up, as if he saw a small sun coming, and the destructive power of fire and terror reached all over his body.


    Song Fei''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, and his right hand immediately grasped the black magic sword.


    As an insect, the magic blood ant has the ability to regenerate from a broken limb. After losing the original magic sword, the two newly grown tentacles are better than in the past. At the moment, when the magic sword set out, the black sword Qi on the magic sword rose, and the black broad was cut into the red fireball like the sword Qi of half a month. The fireball split from the middle. Then two and a half fireballs flew past Song Fei''s body from both sides and hit the rift valley below. The earth trembled fiercely.


    The strong pressure from the master of the rosefinch family interrupted the three to absorb the Qi of chaos. The three stretched out their hands and feet from the state of cross knee meditation and slowly stood straight in the sky.


    Xiao Yin looked at Tang Yanbin and others in the sky in doubt. The noumenon of these people gradually emerged in his mind. In his eyes, it seemed that the shadow of a big bird appeared. His eyes were waiting for the people in the sky, and his saliva fell in an instant.


    Seeing that his fireball was broken by the other party''s sword, Tang Yanbin nodded and said in a deep voice: "your strength is good. No wonder you can break into such a great reputation. If you don''t meet me, you have a great chance to get out of the Dragon Court alive. Kneel down and kowtow for mercy. I''ll leave you a whole corpse and give you a good time."


    Song Fei slowly raised his magic sword, pointed to Tang Yanbin with the tip of the sword, and said faintly, "if you offend the emperor, there is no amnesty."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yanbin laughed, "emperor? You think this is the demon world? Arrogant giant, let you know the end of disobeying the rosefinch family in the fairy world."


    Beside Tang Yanbin, a young man said with a loud smile, "why kill a chicken with an ox knife, brother, let me catch him in the next life and give him to you."


    "Oh, make a quick decision." Tang Yanbin said, as if to vent the anger of being forcibly driven away by Qingtian sword sect last time. This time, the rosefinch family wanted to tease the three demons in front of them.


    Song Fei sneered. He didn''t see that these rosefinches wanted to find a balance from their own part and recover the confidence lost from Qingtian sword sect.


    The young people of the rosefinch family stepped out and a red fairy sword appeared in their hands. It was a rare golden fairy.


    Among this group, there are not many golden fairies, which shows that the young man''s position in the crowd is not low.


    The golden fairy suddenly burst into flames. The young rosefinch rushed at the three people with a fairy sword. Looking at this posture, he wanted to monopolize the three people alone.


    Tang Yanbin and others in the sky are smiling and looking down. They believe in the strength of their people and believe that they can resolve everything in an emergency. In that case, it''s not impossible for their people to behave.


    The black light on Song Fei''s magic sword became brighter and brighter, and the black light seemed to condense into essence.


    "Mine!" Xiaoyin took a step before Song Fei took the shot. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid he was slow and robbed by Song Fei. That''s a habit formed in countless times of robbing food. On weekdays, Xiaoyin dragon eats too fast, resulting in Song Fei''s magic blood ants having to eat crazy to keep the food from being robbed by Xiaoyin dragon. Xiaoyin dragon wants to eat more, Naturally, we should speed up as much as possible. Over time, when it comes to eating, both sides have to fight desperately.


    At the moment, in the eyes of little silver dragon, such a big bird full of aura and spirituality was something he had never seen before. It was like seeing the most delicious food in the world. He was afraid that he was one step behind and was eaten first by magic blood ants.


    Song Fei smiled gently, put down the raised magic sword slowly, and patted Xiaoyin on the shoulder.


    The little silver dragon grinned as if he had won a victory. Immediately, he turned into a silver light and soared up, aiming at the young rosefinch.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yanbin gently nodded and said, "the people of the demon family are a little brave."


    Tang Jinyu frowned and said, "don''t you think the speed of the silver armor demon clan is too fast?"


    Tang Yanbin said with disdain: "the people in the world of Warcraft don''t lack fast Warcraft, but that''s all. With Superman''s first-class speed, his attack power will be somewhat inferior. If he is at the top of everything, unless he is a divine beast."


    Tang Yanbin''s words were justified, which made Tang Jinyu unable to find a reason to refute. The words that he originally wanted everyone to support him were swallowed back as soon as they came to his mouth.


    The rest of the Zhuque people looked at it meaningfully, like watching a good play, with no worried expression on their faces.


    As Tianjiao of the rosefinch family and the top genius of the rosefinch family who can enter the Dragon Court, they have this confidence.


    The young people of the rosefinch family fell down quickly. Looking at the silver figure coming closer and closer from below, their faces showed a cruel smile.


    "Don''t even use magic weapons? Hehe, are people in the demon world so confident in their bodies? What a fool." the young rosefinch whispered, waved the burning red fairy sword in his hand, and fiercely chopped down at the little silver dragon''s body with extreme heat.


    The little silver dragon''s action was very simple. There seemed to be no shadow of a fairy sword in his eyes. All his eyes were on the young rosefinch. Then he came forward and grabbed his hands at the young rosefinch''s shoulder.


    The golden fairy of the flame with the flame of destroying everything slashed on the silver armor on the little silver dragon''s shoulder. With the huge metal percussion, the cruel expression on the young rosefinch''s face became more and more rich. When his cruel expression was the richest, this expression suddenly fixed on his face.


    There was no split silver armor in the imagination. The silver armor defense was more hard than expected. The flame on the fairy sword swept down and flooded the whole body of the little silver dragon. However, in the flame, the Green Finch youth saw a pair of clean and pure eyes.


    Xiaoyin didn''t seem to feel the horror and heat of the fire at all. She clasped her hands on the young rosefinch''s shoulder and pulled him on her body. Their bodies were immediately close. Then she opened her mouth and bited hard at the young rosefinch''s arm.


    Sharp teeth are comparable to golden fairies. The body protection mana of the rosefinch youth has no effect under the sharp teeth. It was easily broken by the little silver dragon, and then bit off his right arm.


    After the right arm fell off the body, it instantly recovered its body and became a huge red wing. Biting a corner of the huge wing, the little silver dragon''s face burst into a brilliant smile.


    This product likes chicken wings very much. Such a big chicken wing has already made Xiaoyin salivate.


    At the moment, Xiaoyin is no longer the former Xiaoyin. It is no longer a pure food. Instead, when eating, she spends more time preparing more food for herself.


    In the past, the little silver dragon definitely squatted on one side with his wings, but at the moment, he put his huge wings into the storage ring, and then turned his eyes to the huge bird and another wing in front of him. The big bird still has two equally delicious thighs.

 Chapter 1803

    A series of battles took place in an instant, from the young rosefinch''s immortal sword to the little silver dragon to being bitten off by the little silver dragon.


    The rosefinch people watching the battle above didn''t expect that the balance of the battle would tilt so fast. Before their interest was mentioned, the reality gave everyone a hard slap.


    The young rosefinch, who vowed to monopolize three people, suffered heavy physical damage in an instant.


    "Dead!" Tang Yanbin roared, his body suddenly fell, waved a golden fairy and cut at the little silver dragon.


    Behind Tang Yanbin, Tang Jinyu shouted, "let''s go together!"


    After seeing the defense and attack of little silver dragon, Tang Jinyu, one of the two walls much more cautious than Tang Yanbin, subconsciously felt bad.


    Tang Yanbin''s body fell quickly. As long as it wasn''t blinking, it took some time even if the speed was fast. In this short time, the battle below continued to change.


    After biting off one wing of the rosefinch, the little silver dragon grew up and aimed his mouth at the young rosefinch''s head in order to prevent his prey from escaping.


    The mouth opened, and a row of sharp teeth were reflected in the eyes of the young rosefinch. The young rosefinch was shocked. In a hurry, he quickly and ruthlessly guessed the little silver dragon, trying to take the opportunity to retreat.


    He put his foot on the silver armor of the little silver dragon, but the little silver dragon didn''t retreat at all like a rock. On the contrary, his hands continued to clasp the arms of the young rosefinch, and his head pressed hard.


    The remaining left arm of the young rosefinch was tightly squeezed, and the flaming flame on his fist blasted at the head of the little silver dragon.


    The little silver dragon''s head was blown straight, but he still couldn''t stop his movement. His mouth was wide open and directly bit on the head of the young rosefinch.


    "Ah!" the shrill scream sounded, and the young rosefinch recovered his original shape in the pain. A huge rosefinch kept flapping its wings in an attempt to push away the little silver dragon hanging on his head.


    When he found that his mouth was too small, the little silver dragon roared, and his body changed in an instant. A huge Silver Dragon appeared between heaven and earth. The dragon claw severely pinched the rosefinch''s neck, wrapped the rosefinch''s whole body, buckled his big mouth on the rosefinch''s head, and bit it hard.


    The scream stopped suddenly, and all this seemed to be slow, but it was completed in an instant. When Tang Yanbin was about to approach the little silver dragon, the young rosefinch had been completely bitten by the little silver dragon, and his body was held in his mouth.


    Looking at the whereabouts of Tang Yanbin, little Yinlong''s saliva flowed out again. In his perception, the taste of this rosefinch far exceeded that of his mouth.


    Throw the rosefinch with its head broken into the storage ring. The little silver dragon waits for Tang Yanbin with saliva. His body hovers in the void, and the wind and clouds surge between heaven and earth.


    Tang Yanbin stubbornly stopped his body, looked at the little silver dragon with incredible eyes, and said in horror: "the chaotic magic dragon has been extinct?"


    Tang Jinyu fell beside Tang Yanbin, his eyes full of vigilance, and said in a deep voice: "now is not the time to investigate whether he is extinct. The power of this magic dragon can not be underestimated. We are careless."


    After the shock, Tang Yanbin said with a cold grin, "the chaotic magic dragon is not tolerated by heaven and earth. Since it has not been destroyed, it will be destroyed by you today."


    Tang Jinyu said in a deep voice, "be careful, this is a chaotic magic dragon that gave birth to intelligence, which is somewhat different from the legendary chaotic magic dragon."


    "Kill it!" Tang Yanbin snapped. "Brother, please sacrifice your ancestors'' feathers."


    Tang Jinyu nodded silently. In the face of such a fierce thing, no caution can be too cautious.


    The plume flew slowly above the people''s heads, and the fire red flame sprang up above the plume. This time the flame seemed no different from the previous flame, but the fiery power contained in the flame made even Song Fei''s magic blood ants feel frightened.


    With Lingyu, the public confidence of the rosefinch family has never been higher. Even in the face of the chaotic magic dragon, the rosefinch is still proud of its identity. The rosefinch family is still the top beast in the three worlds.


    Everyone''s mana poured into the red plumes. The flame hung down from the sky, seemingly as slow as a waterfall. In fact, it immediately surrounded the whole heaven and earth, and wrapped little Yinlong, Song Fei and others in the raging flame.


    The slowly burning flame silently collapses the void, and hundreds of millions of years of solid ice condenses below. It melts silently. Everything in heaven and earth seems unable to resist the burning of the flame. The rules between heaven and earth are distorted by the flame, making the earth flame the master of the world.


    The feathers of the ancestor of rosefinch are so terrible.


    Song Fei calmly looked at the Zhuque people in the sky and whispered to the Tonghe River: "can you protect yourself? If not, enter my magic weapon."


    Tonghe was silent a little, and then said, "can you fight?"


    Song Fei looked at Tonghe in surprise and said with a trace of doubt, "can you fight? Your life is mine. Don''t die without my consent."


    Tonghe repeated again in a hoarse voice: "can fight."


    "Oh, let''s fight." Song Fei whispered. The black light on the magic sword dispersed in the sky like ink. The magic light enveloped Song Fei''s body and isolated the raging flame. From a distance, it was like a drop of ink in the flame.


    The little silver dragon didn''t use magic weapons. In other words, his claws and teeth are the most suitable magic weapons for him.


    In the raging flames, the little magic dragon swam like a dragon in the sea, and immediately jumped on Tang Yanbin.


    As the little magic dragon swam, Tang Yanbin''s face changed in an instant: "no, this is a flame chaotic magic dragon."


    Although Tang Yanbin did not experience that dark period, he also knew that at the beginning of the birth of the three realms, five magic dragons born in chaos ravaged the world. Each magic dragon represented a five elements. Among the five elements, they were the supreme. No homologous mana could hurt them.


    For example, the chaotic magic dragon of the golden way, the claw can tear up any magic weapon, and the body can bear all magic soldiers.


    The emergence of the five magic dragons caused a great disaster in the three realms. Later, the three realms were shocked and sent out several innate Lingbao and countless experts to finally kill the chaotic magic dragon.


    In that war, the three worlds shook and their vitality was greatly damaged. Several demons fell.


    Some people say that if it is not for the innate Lingbao, if it is not for the lack of wisdom of the chaotic magic dragon, perhaps the name of the final winner should be rewritten.


    The flame Chaos Magic Dragon represents the extreme of the flame. The unreasonable creatures are awed by even the divine beasts.


    The flame of the rosefinch plume can hurt the little silver dragon who has not yet fully grown, but that''s all. In front of the little silver dragon, the power of the flame is limited after all.


    Tang Yanbin wants to scold his mother. How come he just got away from qingtianjian school and met a more troublesome chaotic magic dragon? This kind of creature with strong body, unspeakable but immune to fire is clearly the natural nemesis of the rosefinch family.

 Chapter 1804

    Among the five sacred beasts, the rosefinch family has the weakest body. It ranks among the five sacred beasts with its powerful fire control power.


    Their talent in fire is unmatched except Phoenix.


    If we say natural enemies, there is only the legendary destroyed chaotic magic dragon, and the terrible existence of chaotic magic dragon is not only the natural enemy of the rosefinch family, but also the natural enemy of any homologous creatures. In the homology, they are absolutely dominant.


    Because the little silver dragon in front of us didn''t grow completely, we couldn''t be as immune to fire as the ancient chaotic magic dragon. If the ancestor of rosefinch made a move, we could easily burn the little silver dragon with a fire.


    But at this moment, although the rosefinch Lingyu is a feather on the grandfather, the source of mana is Tang Yanbin and others. Even one percent of the power of Lingyu has not been brought into play, so naturally there is nothing to do with little silver dragon.


    The little silver dragon''s body rolled through the rolling flame and approached Tang Yanbin''s body quickly.


    "Kill!" Tang Yanbin was shocked. The feeling of death deeply stimulated his nerves. The golden fairy sword in his hand came out and fiercely chopped at the little silver dragon''s body.


    The fairy sword flashed sparks on the scales of the little silver dragon. It rubbed with each other, but it couldn''t break the scales of the little silver dragon, let alone stop the little silver dragon from moving forward.


    Losing the flame as a support, the combat power of the rosefinch family is greatly reduced.


    A huge seal came from the sky and hit the little silver dragon''s head. The heavy force bent the whole body of the little silver dragon.


    Until now, Tang Yanbin was sweating all over. Just now, the little silver dragon rushed frantically. He felt that he was about to die. Tang Yanbin felt fear when he thought that the Tianjiao of the great rosefinch family had become the food of the little silver dragon.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the little silver dragon was smashed away from the track, Tang Yanbin immediately stepped back, looked back at Tang Jinyu in surprise, and said with the joy of the rest of his life: "cousin, you unexpectedly brought the sky turning print in."


    Tang Jinyu said in a stern voice, "go back quickly. This is not a real turning impression. The power is limited. Be careful."


    Tang Yanbin''s subconscious sense of death approached again. In his divine consciousness, a huge dark shadow suddenly hit from the sky.


    Tang Yanbin suddenly turned back, but saw a black above his head, and the little silver dragon''s tail hit him hard.


    Tang Yanbin emerged with all his powers to resist. After losing the effect of fire, these powers were pitifully low in front of the little silver dragon. In an instant, he was broken by the little silver dragon, his tail smashed his mana, and then smashed him into the ice water below.


    "Roar!" the little silver dragon roared and suddenly jumped into the huge pit hit by Tang Yanbin.


    "Come on, save Yanbin." Tang Jinyu roared fiercely. The sky turning seal in her hand came out again and smashed it at the little silver dragon. The rest of them all used their magic weapons. The magic weapons carried the burning flame and drowned the little silver dragon.


    In order to save Tang Yanbin, everyone''s mana was like no cost. Even the devil blood ants in the distance were frightened by it.


    There is no rain and dew sword and no ten thousand sword star array. It can be said that the strength of the devil blood ant is far inferior to my master at the moment.


    However, the strength of xiaoyinlong exceeded the expectations of Song Fei and Tonghe.


    Tonghe beat down the raised fairy sword and said softly, "it seems that we don''t need our hand."


    Under the bombardment of countless magic weapons, the little silver dragon''s body kept swinging, his tail fanned several magic weapons, and the rest fell on him, even the wound could not be broken.


    Tang Jinyu clenched her teeth and said, "Damn it, if you knew so, you shouldn''t be separated from the white tiger family."


    The white tiger family has the strongest physical power. Even if the golden way is restrained by the way of fire, the powerful physical body and the invincible golden way can effectively limit the play of little silver dragon. With them, the result can be rewritten.


    Regret has occupied everyone''s heart of the rosefinch family. These proud children also think of one. The proud rosefinch has never missed the allies of the white tiger family so much as at this moment.


    "Chirp!" a long, clear cry came from the pit. A huge rosefinch bombarded the little silver dragon''s mouth with its claws and beak, trying to open the little silver dragon''s claws.


    Xiaoyinlong''s claws were ruthlessly photographed, which made Tang Yanbin dizzy and hurt his divine consciousness.


    In the sky, Tang Jinyu shouted, "Yanbin, come on, take the pill."


    Pills? Tang Yanbin, who vaguely heard the word "pill", suddenly remembered something. A space magic weapon in his body appeared in his throat. Then a pill popped out of the space magic weapon and integrated into the throat of the rosefinch.


    Bursts of visions scattered from the mouth of rosefinch. Smelling the familiar visions, Song Fei was surprised and said, "Phoenix pill."


    Phoenix pill is the top pill in the three realms. After taking the pill, the medicine will not dissipate. If you die within a hundred years, you can be reborn from Nirvana and greatly increase your strength. Tang Yu used to have one of these pills. In addition to the relationship between the rosefinch family and the Phoenix family, Song Fei was not surprised that Tang Yanbin, a rosefinch with double walls, had this pill.


    The Phoenix pill has been taken. Tang Yanbin is equal to having an immortal body. No matter what degree of death, he can be resurrected and his strength has improved greatly.


    "Eech?" little Yinlong stared at Tang Yanbin who suddenly didn''t resist. He saw the anger and banter in each other''s eyes, and his heart was full of doubts.


    However, after the doubt, the little silver dragon who couldn''t figure out the reason continued to shoot with his claws. This time, the head of the rosefinch was broken. Tang Yanbin''s head, together with his divine consciousness, was directly smashed by the little silver dragon.


    A red light suddenly rose from Tang Yanbin''s body, and the Phoenix pill began to take effect.


    The smashed head recovers rapidly with the naked eye. The smashed divine consciousness seems to be summoned in the nothingness world and reunited in the rosefinch. The power of divine consciousness is rising, and Tang Yanbin''s mana is increasing sharply. The next moment, when Tang Yanbin wakes up, Tang Yanbin''s strength in the rosefinch''s double walls will rise sharply. Originally, they just stepped into Jinxian with half a foot. Now nirvana is reborn. Maybe they may step into Jinxian.


    If they are so talented to step into Jinxian, if they hold the plume of the ancestor of rosefinch, they can play a more powerful force. Even the existence of night charm can deal with it.


    The details of the rosefinch family began to appear gradually.


    "Eep eep!" little Yinlong was puzzled. His ignorant eyes stared at the rapidly recovering rosefinch. Then he seemed to find something, and his saliva flowed out again.


    "Fragrant, fragrant head." in the eyes of little silver dragon, the spirit of the rosefinch head below is stronger, which can show that his delicacy is far more than just now.


    However, just when the little silver dragon wanted to continue biting the rosefinch, the whole rosefinch suddenly turned into a flame and burned.


    Nirvana rebirth, rebirth in the flame.

 Chapter 1805

    The flaming flame spewed out from Tang Yanbin''s body along his pores. His whole body was wrapped in the flame, and his body was burning.


    When his body is completely burned, a new Tang Yanbin will be born in the fire. At that time, his strength will be stronger and his cultivation will be more terrible.


    Similarly, the higher the original cultivation, the more terrible the strength after rebirth.


    Originally, when the senior management of the rosefinch family gave them the Phoenix pill, they hoped that they would absorb enough chaos in the Dragon Court, then commit suicide in the Dragon Court and then be reborn. In this way, they could step into the golden fairy and maximize the harvest in the Dragon Court.


    At present, they don''t absorb much chaotic gas, which is far from reaching the time to use Phoenix pill, but now Tang Yanbin is dead, so he has to use Phoenix pill to revive.


    The power of the top pill radiated incomparable light and heat. The terrible power even couldn''t bear the separation of magic blood ants in the distance, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    This is also the characteristic of Phoenix pill. In order to avoid damage during Nirvana rebirth, even ordinary golden immortals can''t bear the attack of Phoenix pill flame. This Phoenix pill contains the flame of Phoenix family experts, which can''t be blasphemed by ordinary people.


    The raging flames are burning more and more, and the fire is burning in the sky like clouds, turning the blue sky and the earth red. The dark clouds in the sky are cleared, the ice and snow are melting rapidly, and the surrounding miles have become a terrible hot world like magma.


    The little silver dragon hovered around the fire, constantly circling around the fire disc, staring at the flame melted by Tang Yanbin.


    The Phoenix people clenched their teeth, refrained from fighting against the little silver dragon, and quietly waited for Tang Yanbin''s rebirth. If Tang Yanbin could be promoted to Jinxian, he could reverse the war situation at one stroke. For this, the Zhuque people have absolute confidence.


    Tang Yanbin carefully manipulates the feathers of the middle and old ancestors to prevent the little Yinlong from sneaking attacks on the people. As others think, everything waits for Tang Yanbin''s rebirth.


    "Eech!" the little silver dragon roared. Looking at the increasingly powerful flame, he suddenly leaned out his head, opened his huge mouth, bit the burning Phoenix pill into the entrance, and then closed his huge mouth.


    People of the Phoenix family stared at the terrible flame that disappeared in the mouth of the little silver dragon. Some couldn''t believe it was true. The nirvana rebirth of the Phoenix pill, but they had never heard of this scene. Even if there were failure cases in the past, it was because there were extremely powerful golden immortal experts who destroyed it and reversed the vitality of the Phoenix pill, which led to the failure of rebirth.


    But I''ve never heard of a flame being swallowed in one bite. Even these rosefinches, who claim to be the flame controller, can''t swallow such a hot flame.


    At this time, Tang Jinyu was shocked. The plume in his hand burst into a fierce fire. Then he turned into a huge fan and fanned it towards the little silver dragon, roaring: "save people!"


    The mana of the Zhuque people should not break into the plume like a capital, making the flame on the plume more hot and terrible.


    The fierce flame hit, and the little silver dragon''s whole body was wrapped by the flame and gave a violent roar.


    After opening the dragon''s mouth, a fierce fire broke out in the little silver dragon''s mouth, and the power of the Phoenix pill was still strong.


    On the little silver dragon, the silver light suddenly rose. The silver light in his mouth wrapped the flame of Phoenix pill and firmly pressed the power of the flame. Then, the little silver dragon closed his mouth and the fire splashed in his mouth.


    The Zhuque people couldn''t help jumping from the corner of their eyes. These lights were originally used to form Tang Yanbin''s body. At this moment, they were bitten by the little silver dragon. It''s hard to say whether they can be reborn from nirvana.


    "Kill!" the devil blood ant shouted coldly. At such a moment, it would not let the little silver dragon fight alone. The magic light on the black magic sword appeared, and the cloak behind him danced more violently. At the next moment, his body suddenly rushed out and rushed to the rosefinch family.


    The flesh of the rosefinch family is relatively weak, and the devil blood ant is the top flesh of the three worlds. The tentacles transformed into two magic swords are even harder than the flesh of the divine beast.


    Tonghe closely followed Song Fei. A blue fairy sword appeared and burst into a beautiful blue light.


    Song Fei looked at Tonghe in surprise. She didn''t hide her strength.


    "Separate two people to stop them." Tang Jinyu shouted fiercely. The focus of the goal is still on xiaoyinlong.


    Since the silver light soared, the fire resistance of the little silver dragon has greatly increased. The silver light on his body isolated the flame, roared and circled in the sky, and constantly patted his claws on Tang Jinyu and others under the protection of the feather fan.


    "Brother, our magic weapon has little influence on this guy." someone said anxiously.


    Tang Jinyu shot again. The sky turning seal in his hand suddenly came out, slapped it on the little silver dragon''s head, shot his body out and crushed the iceberg.


    "Roar!" the little silver dragon shook his head, flew into the air again, and attacked the people fiercely again.


    In the dragon''s mouth, the Phoenix Dan flame, which was compressed by the silver light, was consumed violently. The little silver dragon began to separate the flames from the belly and swallow it into the belly. It was originally the essence of Tang Yanbin''s growth. It was also a great supplement to the little silver dragon, and it was equivalent to eating a Tang Yanbin and a phoenix Dan.


    The rosefinch people looked at the fire getting smaller and smaller, and their hearts were anxious. However, they had no choice. Under the attack of the little silver dragon, they struggled to support, had defensive power, but had no ability to snatch food.


    "Ah!" there was a scream on the right. Song Fei''s magic sword stabbed a rosefinch youth''s forehead, instantly pierced his divine consciousness, and suddenly turned into a huge rosefinch. His body fell. Song Fei grabbed the rosefinch''s wings with his right hand and pulled him into the magic weapon of space.


    On the other side, the blue light broke out on Tonghe. The sword light cut off the young rosefinch''s head, and then cut it into his forehead.


    The strength of Tonghe impressed song Fei. Unexpectedly, her own strength was so strong that she surpassed the genius of the rosefinch family.


    Once again, he put the body of the Zhuque people into the magic weapon of space. Song Fei smiled coldly and said, "continue to kill!"


    The cold magic sword was cut out with one sword, and the magic light turned into black to strangle the rosefinch people.


    The magic light roared on the feather fan, which made the whole team of rosefinch tremble fiercely. Then, the little silver dragon''s tail patted the red feather fan fiercely, just like the stars. This blow carried infinite power.


    The rosefinch people under the protection of the feather fan spit blood one after another.


    "Brother, I can''t hold on." someone shouted.


    "Go, go," Tang Jinyu snapped.


    "But!" someone turned his eyes to the mouth of little silver dragon.


    Tang Jinyu said sternly, "if you make a decision, you will suffer. I can''t control who wants to die with him. Anyway, I''ll leave with those who want to live."

 Chapter 1806

    The sky was ablaze with flames, and the sea of fire raged. The fire displayed by the rosefinch family burned the sky and the earth, burning down icebergs.


    All the rosefinches in the fire felt the cold in their bodies.


    Such a flame, but can''t do anything about the magic dragon in front of us, especially after the Zhuque people were killed by Song Fei, the chill in their body reached the top.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Jinyu shouted fiercely. He suddenly wrapped the people with plumes of fire, and then rushed into the void like a meteor with a thick flame. The speed of the sudden explosion made the little silver dragon and the magic blood ant out of reach.


    In the mouth of the little silver dragon, the flame gradually began to dim. In the light of the fire, Tang Yanbin''s body was silently born. There was only half of his body and a head. The other half of his body had been eaten into his stomach by the little silver dragon and became its nutrition.


    On the rosefinch''s head, Tang Yanbin suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the little silver dragon''s mouth closed up and down.


    "Click!" the sound of biting the bone sounded, and Tang Yanbin''s neck was bitten off.


    "Ah!" as if he was aware of something, Tang Yanbin roared up to the sky, the terrible flame overflowed from his head, and the huge gas suddenly rushed to the mouth of little silver dragon.


    In the distance, Song Fei looked at Tang Yanbin''s futile struggle calmly. If Tang Yanbin still mixed with the rosefinch family, his mana and realm had improved, he might still show good combat effectiveness, but in the mouth of little silver dragon, he was still a disabled body, and even the power of Phoenix pill had been absorbed by little silver dragon, How can it be the opponent of little silver dragon.


    The upper and lower jaws continued to close tightly. This time, Tang Yanbin''s huge bird head was bitten to pieces. In Tang Yanbin''s sad and shrill cry, little Yinlong ate very happily.


    In the world of Warcraft, where have you ever eaten such high-level divine beasts? Although the taste of those Warcraft beasts is also good, they can never reach the delicious flesh and blood of rosefinch.


    Song Fei took out the corpses of the rosefinch family killed by himself and Tonghe, and then performed the magic skill of swallowing heaven, absorbing the flesh and blood power of the two rosefinches. For the separation of magic blood ants, these flesh and blood are also great tonics.


    This battle came and went abruptly. Song Fei didn''t expect to leave Tang Yanbin, one of the rosefinch double walls, this time.


    That''s a good record.


    However, the next time he met, he was not so lucky. This time he was able to win Tang Yanbin in one fell swoop. It was all his own death. He thought he was right and went forward to fight with Xiaoyin. The result would be tragic. If he had been prepared, the loss of the rosefinch family would be very small.


    The plume of the ancestor of the rosefinch, although the damage to the little silver dragon is limited, is enough to protect them. If they pay attention to the little silver dragon from the beginning, maybe they can not hurt their hands.


    While swallowing Tang Yanbin''s body, the little silver dragon looked at the two rosefinches surrounded by heaven swallowing magic.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "do you want me to change with you? You spit out all you eat, and I''ll give you these two?"


    Smelling the speech, little Yinlong shook his head like a rattle and chewed Tang Yanbin''s body in his mouth faster.


    After absorbing the rosefinch''s body, Song Fei and the three began to silently absorb the chaotic Qi here. So much chaotic Qi is a great harvest for the three.


    Qiao fan of the evil sect is right. Under the influence of the power of evil gods, the Qi of chaos has become more abundant. Maybe many golden immortals were born in the Dragon Court this time, but I don''t know whether there are more golden immortals in the three realms or the evil sect.


    With the intervention of the evil sect, we must go through another big wave. Those who can survive and promote Jinxian this time must be gold, and they are more powerful than Jinxian in previous years.


    Everything is different now. Song Fei vaguely felt that a completely different era seemed to be coming.


    The power of the rosefinch greatly increases the power of the separation of the little silver dragon and the magic blood ant. With the help of such a huge chaotic gas, it also gives great nourishment to the three people. The strength of the three people is improving rapidly. Because there are few people, with the living map of the little tree demon, maybe the three people of the magic blood ant can take the lead in stepping into the golden fairy.


    Of course, if Qingtian sword sect is separated, it can naturally be promoted faster. But now the evil sect encircles and suppresses Qingtian sword sect everywhere, and there are many enemies, Song Fei rejected even the original idea of dividing into two teams.


    Half a day passed quietly. Suddenly, the blue light on Tonghe rose sharply, and the black armor wrapped on Tonghe fell off silently, revealing Tonghe''s beautiful face and enchanting posture.


    Tonghe slightly closed his eyes, straightened his limbs in the void, and was wrapped in blue light. The endless power of water poured from heaven and earth into Tonghe''s body.


    Song Fei and little Yinlong were surprised to open their eyes. Song Fei looked at Tonghe strangely and whispered, "unexpectedly, they broke through."


    Tonghe''s strength was greatly damaged due to his injury. He has been recovering his strength. Song Fei doesn''t know what the original strength of Tonghe is, but judging from the current situation, the original state of Tonghe must be not far from Jinxian. Now, after absorbing the Qi of chaos in the Dragon Court, he stepped into the realm of Jinxian at one fell swoop.


    "Kill the rosefinch people by turning over your hands. You must be a famous family. You are not an unknown person, but you don''t know why you have fallen into the demon world and become a demon king who is not an immortal." Song Fei whispered, thinking that when she first met Tonghe, she was just a little demon king in the dark. It can be seen how serious her injury was at the beginning, but she still acted as a little demon king silently, conceal one''s identity.


    "Maybe his enemy is stronger." Song Fei whispered. If so, it makes sense for him to hide his name and go back for revenge one day.


    However, those who can teach Tonghe such skills have suffered accidents. The chance of Tonghe revenge is still slim, and they still need to remain anonymous.


    Song Fei doesn''t want to ask Tonghe any questions. It''s nothing else, just because of understanding and trust.


    The blue radiance lights up the whole heaven and earth. Glaciers are collapsing, snow mountains are dissolving, and the water power accumulated in the cold ice accumulated for hundreds of millions of years is frantically soaring into the body of Tonghe. The whole heaven and earth seems to have changed a new master, and the endless water power operates with the will of the new master.


    Such power is close to Tao.


    Golden immortals, reborn, understand the mystery of heaven and earth, far surpass celestial immortals in realm and far surpass in power.


    "Don''t disturb her to break through, we continue to practice." Song Fei said to little Yinlong.


    Little Yinlong nodded silently. Then they closed their eyes and continued to accumulate strength regardless of the earth shaking around them.

 Chapter 1807

    The wind and snow roared, the glacier cracked, and the earth trembled.


    This is the shock caused by Jinxian power.


    After a breakthrough of incense burning time, Tonghe finally opened his eyes. Suddenly, two blue lights burst out of his eyes. The blue light shot into the distant mountains. In an instant, the sky fell apart, and the infinite glaciers turned into annihilation powder under the blue light.


    It carries great prestige.


    At the next moment, Tonghe turned his eyes to Song Fei, with inexplicable and complex meaning in his eyes.


    Song Fei got up and walked step by step to Tonghe.


    Tonghe was motionless and looked at the man in front of him with a complex face.


    Some of his practices are not recognized by the river. For example, he is too bloodthirsty and regards life as an ant.


    However, for Tonghe, the people in front of her had a great impact on her. Even though she had strong strength in the past few years, she always felt a sense of fear when facing him. This fear didn''t dissipate until it broke through to Jinxian at the moment.


    Now I have enough strength to defeat him without listening to him, but what should I do?


    Seeing his breakthrough, what would he do in front of him? Can you trust yourself as before? Or do you want to win yourself over in another way?


    Yes, he is a golden immortal. It''s worth him to spend a lot of money to win over. This man is mercenary. He should be able to see the key to the phenomenon.


    Now I have absolute strength to leave him.


    Song Fei stood in front of Tonghe and said faintly, "what you practice is the ultimate skill of water system."


    Tonghe was shocked in his heart and said secretly, is he asking about himself? He doubted for a long time, and now he can''t help it. Next, do you want to inquire about his identity?


    Song Fei continued, "I guess you don''t want others to know your real skill. In that case, you can use this in the future."


    Song Fei stretched out his right hand, and a crystal clear blue mark flickered in the palm of his hand. The blue mark was slowly rotating. With his appearance, it seemed that he immediately deprived her of the power of the water system of heaven and earth, and all the water forces in the five elements seemed to work with it.


    Beautiful, mysterious, noble, can''t be.


    No beautiful word can describe it. It is the most beautiful essence in the world.


    "Soul imprint?" Tonghe was shocked. "The power of this soul imprint is extremely pure. I was shocked by its powerful power. What kind of soul imprint is this?"


    Without knowing his specific name, Tonghe knows that the soul mark in front of him is far beyond his understanding. Does he want to win himself over with such treasures? Does he really think he needs something to win him over?


    Should I accept it?


    Song Fei said with a smile, "yes, it''s just a soul mark. I need strong people around me. You were not qualified before. Now I see your potential, so you are qualified to use him."


    qualified? Tonghe''s heart is full of surprise. It turns out that it''s not to win over, but to be qualified?


    "Hum, what kind of soul mark, I haven''t qualified before?" it''s rare that Tonghe''s tone has become a little tough, which has never appeared before.


    Song Fei faintly spit out four words: "Taiyin sunflower water!"


    "Boom" exploded in Tonghe''s mind like a loud noise. His mind was completely filled with four words, Taiyin Kui water.


    Taiyin sunflower water, the ultimate water system skill ranked first in heaven and earth, is also the ultimate skill. It is also divided into 369 grades. Its own water system skill is in front of the water surface of Taiyin sunflower, which is the difference between mortal magic and celestial magic.


    Tonghe didn''t expect that the people in front of her could take out the Taiyin Kui water skill, but she was convinced by the pressure on the soul mark, which was far higher than her own skill.


    Woo yourself? Are you worth the value of a Taiyin sunflower? Ten of them are not worth a tenth of the value of this skill. Tonghe smiled bitterly, and all his thoughts disappeared. It turned out that he had no complex ideas at all, just as he said, because he was qualified.


    Hum, are you not qualified before? Tonghe thought without a fork in the river.


    Tonghe didn''t ask the origin of the soul mark, but whispered, "don''t you ask me anything?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "ask again when you don''t have a knot."


    Tonghe: "what is this? Bind me with this soul mark for a lifetime?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t be silly. You are already my man? Do you still want to betray?"


    When the word betrayal was said, the fierce light suddenly appeared in the little silver dragon''s eyes.


    Am I already your man? The river is silent. I have been with him for hundreds of thousands of years, plus the time in the magic weapon of space. Hundreds of thousands of years is not long, but it can change a lot and change a person''s heart.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, wave after wave of people changed around him. Many people died after surrender, and then new generals appeared. Only those magic blood ants, little silver dragon and himself have never changed. In many dangerous battles, he sacrificed many powerful generals, but rarely let himself rush to the front.


    Tonghe silently took over the soul mark, and his mood was a little complicated.


    "Are you about to step into Jinxian?" Tonghe river.


    Song Fei nodded: "if we can find such a large chaotic air mass again, we should be able to break through."


    There are few people in history who can find such a great chaotic gas. Even if they do, scuffles will occur. Finally, they will be occupied by forces with a dominant number of people, and it rarely happens that only three people occupy it.


    Of course, there are also some super talents who take the lead, promote Jinxian in the Dragon Court, and upgrade their cultivation until they reach the middle level of Jinxian.


    The main god of the devil blood ant is a devil blood ant flying virtual shadow. At the moment, most of it has become golden. As long as you absorb the same amount of chaotic Qi, you can step into the golden fairy at one fell swoop.


    Tonghe sighed, "it''s a pity that such a chaotic air mass is difficult to find. If we are unlucky, we can''t find such a large chaotic air mass in the Dragon Court."


    Song Fei smiled: "don''t think too much. You can understand the Taiyin sunflower water first. When you practice the Taiyin sunflower water, your strength will at least double. Then we will have more confidence to seize the Qi of chaos. When the three of us are promoted to Jinxian at the same time, we can walk sideways here."


    "OK!" Tonghe continued to acquiesce in Song Fei''s entourage, followed his orders, and began to silently absorb the soul mark of Taiyin Kui water into his forehead. Song Fei''s right hand moves her into the magic weapon of space.


    It takes a lot of time to realize the ultimate skill. The time in the Dragon Court is precious and there is no spare time to waste.

 Chapter 1808

    On the earth, a huge tree up to ten thousand meters is running. Every step is shaking.


    Dozens of vines hung from the tree and then dived into the infinite earth.


    For Song Fei, these vines are like spy satellites, but spy satellites hang high in space, and vines are deeply buried underground. The detection range of vines is far beyond that of satellites.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect sit comfortably in the tree hole in the trunk of the tree. This was originally the tree hole where the little tree demon hid. Now it has become a place for everyone to rest.


    The little tree demon sat in his original position and manipulated the tree. The big goat fell on the tree with the fairy spring. The strong vitality spread and provided strong power to the tree.


    At the same time, it is the credit of these immortal springs to control dozens of vines to explore the way.


    "Guild leader, I found a battlefield ahead." after a period of time, the little tree demon directly called Song Fei as the guild leader in order to shorten the distance with Song Fei.


    At the next moment, a blue light was emitted from the eyes of the little tree demon, forming an image in the void. In the image, there were broken mountains and broken earth, accompanied by mutilated corpses and broken limbs.


    "Go and have a look." Song Fei said.


    Such scenes have appeared in several places, and more and more people in the three realms have been poisoned by the evil sect.


    "Yes!" the little tree demon controls the big tree to rush to the sky, delimit a huge arc and fall on the battlefield in the image.


    Song Fei and others walked out of the tree hole and silently looked at the broken earth.


    Thick wood power and evil power filled it. On the earth below, there were dozens of huge black robed people''s bodies and some blue clothes.


    The goat fell to the ground, picked up a piece of blue clothes and handed them to Song Fei and said, "look, sect leader."


    "It''s really them." Song Fei whispered. Such a strong breath of life is only the power of the green emperor of the East and the green dragon of wood.


    Jun wanshuang said in a side way: "there is no corpse under the command of the Qing emperor, but a lot of corpses left by the evil sect. It seems that the evil sect retreated in a hurry."


    Song Fei nodded silently: "the forces under the green emperor are second only to the Yellow Emperor. The dragon and Kirin are the most powerful of the five divine beasts. Feng Xian and the dragon are together. I''m not worried."


    Jun wanshuang said, "are you worried about the evil clan?"


    "Yes!" Song Fei sighed, "the power of the evil clan is getting stronger and stronger. There are a lot of young people like Qiao fan and Si kongliu. The power of the evil clan is far more than the three world talents in the Dragon Court. I really don''t want some of our friends to fall in the hands of the evil clan."


    Song Fei thought of Feng Xian, black cliff, Xuanyuan Buke and Xuanyuan Changtian, and Yizhen. He didn''t have many friends. I hope they are all well.


    Back in the tree cave, Song Fei said, "have all the troops of the evil sect moved in the direction of the dragon''s gate?"


    The little tree demon replied, "some of them have moved to the dragon''s gate. As for more people, they are still killing people in the three realms and looking for chaotic air mass."


    "Oh, how far is the nearest chaotic air mass from us? How big is it?" song Feidao.


    The little tree demon thought, "that chaotic Qi is half smaller than what I absorbed before. If I fly with all my strength, it will take another hour. But in an hour, more than 1000 evil clan teams will arrive."


    "Small half, that''s big enough. As for the more than 1000 people?" Song Fei smiled cruelly. "Just kill it."


    For the evil sect, the team of 1000 people was just a small force. When they entered the ambush circle of Song Fei and others, Qingtian sword sect left all the bodies without effort.


    Let the corpse lie aside, the people of Qingtian sword sect began to absorb the Qi of chaos silently.


    Song Fei''s sword line Yuanshen grows again.


    Slowly climbed to six tenths of the position.


    Just when the chaos gas was almost sucked dry by the people, the temperature in the valley suddenly rose. Everyone was like being in a huge furnace, and the violent and violent atmosphere shook everyone.


    In an instant, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the hot source with a shocked face.


    There, a young girl is slowly opening her arms and frantically absorbing the power between heaven and earth. Her body is like a fireball, emitting unparalleled light, provocation and heat.


    The heat on the body became more and more intense, and the flame became more and more fierce, which forced the experts of Qingtian sword sect to retreat subconsciously.


    "Xia Xia!" Jun wanshuang said in a shocked tone.


    Song Fei''s expression was serious and he shouted in a deep voice, "don''t disturb her. He''s breaking through."


    "What?" the crowd was even more shocked.


    Breach? Someone broke through. You know, this breakthrough is about to be promoted to Jinxian.


    Jinxian, although there are several Jinxian level beasts in Qingtian sword sect, the original people of Qingtian sword sect have never had a Jinxian, which is the realm everyone dreams of.


    Now, Yue Xiaxia has stepped into the realm of golden immortals, which indicates that the door of golden immortals is opening to the people of qingtianjian sect. As long as there is the first one in the Dragon Court, there will be the second and third.


    When Yue Xiaxia entered the Dragon Court, she ranked in the top ten and won a colorful dragon ball. Although the dragon ball was not as big as Song Fei, she was not like Song Fei who practiced the five elements at the same time. Yue Xiaxia, who only refined the way of fire, was finally the first to enter the golden immortal with her amazing talent.


    The vision of Jinxian''s breakthrough lasted for half a column of incense. After half a column of incense, the flame on Yue Xiaxia slowly converged, and then opened his eyes.


    In the sky, Yue Xiaxia''s eyes turned to Song Fei. Suddenly, she smiled cunningly and said, "father, take my fist."


    Without warning, Yue Xiaxia blew out his fist, and a flame burst in front of his fist. A flame that made everyone feel the danger of death rolled into Song Fei''s body.


    "Xia Xia, don''t be presumptuous!" Jun wanshuang shouted. Jun wanshuang has a deep understanding of the horror of Jinxian, and Yue Xiaxia''s talent is far more than ordinary people. Her fist after stepping into Jinxian is afraid that even Song Fei can''t resist. After all, when she was still in the realm of Tianxian, Yue Xiaxia with talent 11 has surpassed Song Fei in terms of pure flame power.


    The others were also quite worried. They looked anxiously at Song Fei. The big goat tried to come forward and wanted to block Song Fei with his body. The feeling brought by Yue Xiaxia''s flame was too dangerous.


    Song Fei''s voice seemed very flat: "it doesn''t matter, you all step back."


    A blue fairy sword appeared in Song Fei''s hand. Immediately, a blue sword Qi cut out and smashed Yue Xiaxia''s flame.


    In the distance, Yue Xiaxia said with her mouth: "Dad plays tricks, but he uses the rain and dew sword."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "why, do you still want to embarrass your father?" while talking, Song Fei''s face was full of doting love.

 Chapter 1809

    In the competition just now, Yue Xiaxia didn''t use all his strength, and Song Fei naturally didn''t use up all his mana.


    But this time, Song Fei had a clear understanding of Yue Xiaxia''s strength.


    If you try your best, Yue Xiaxia''s strength will be no less than the shadow demon called night charm you met before.


    Jinxian and Tianxian, one is heaven and the other is earth. Once they break through, the carp will jump over the dragon''s gate and ascend to the sky step by step.


    Yue Xiaxia''s breakthrough well explains this point. After stepping into Jinxian, her strength has increased more than a thousand times, and she has some mysteries of Jinxian. Her means in battle will become more complex.


    At the moment, Yue Xiaxia is far more than everyone. If you don''t use magic weapons, one can be hostile to everyone of Qingtian sword sect.


    In the ancient dragon''s gate, there were often inconspicuous people. Because of good luck, they took the lead in promoting Jinxian after harvesting more chaotic Qi, and then killed the four sides.


    Everyone is a genius. If the difference between treasures is not too great, the realm of Jinxian has an overwhelming advantage.


    Zhang Xiong said excitedly: "stepping into Jinxian can improve so much. It''s really a good expectation."


    The rest of them also have bright eyes. With the example of Yue Xiaxia, people become more eager to promote Jinxian.


    Dashan Yang said, "guild leader, when we raise a few more to become golden immortals, we can crush them with our fingers."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "ha ha, so you all promote Jinxian as soon as possible. Second uncle and Xiaoru, you''re almost there."


    Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru are among the top ten. They have the same colorful dragon beads as Yue Xiaxia, just because Yue Xiaxia absorbed more dragon beads than the two of them when they separated last time.


    So not surprisingly, one of their father and daughter will be the next to ascend.


    Qin Shihu nodded and said, "it''s a little short. If there''s such a big mess of chaos, you can be promoted to Jinxian."


    Qin Xiaoru also nodded and said, "I''m almost there, just a little."


    "OK, great." Song Fei laughed happily and said here. Song Fei suddenly looked up and looked at the sky obliquely above. "Someone is coming."


    The familiar laughter came from the distant sky: "brother Yue is so excited. He is so happy."


    After seeing the visitor, Song Fei''s smile was even worse. What came was Feng Xian.


    Feng Xian''s long green dress fluttered in the wind. Looking at her clothes, she looked quiet and pure in the sky.


    Beside Feng Xian, there are talents under the command of the green emperor and the arrogance of the dragon family.


    At the moment, seeing Song Fei, the Tianjiao of the dragon family are kind, and the descendants under the green emperor look at Song Fei with a kind face.


    After a hurried farewell to the previous Longting trial, I didn''t have a chance to meet him. At the moment, Feng Xian introduces a grandson of the Qing emperor and Tianjiao of the dragon family to Song Fei.


    "This is my second brother, Feng Yue." Feng Xian pointed to a handsome young man in blue, who had pure eyes, sword eyebrows and stars, giving people a feeling of peace.


    "Fengyue, I''ve seen brother Yue. When I came here, my nine sons still thought of you." the young man under the command of the Qing emperor smiled and saluted Song Fei.


    "It''s brother Feng. You''re polite." Song Fei felt a lot more friendly when he heard the other party mention the wind chime.


    "Fengze, meet brother Yue." a young man with a folding fan saluted Song Fei. His behavior was very casual, but he gave people a feeling of natural and unrestrained.


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "brother Fengze is the descendant of Fenghua''s ancestor. If you talk about generations..."


    As soon as he said this, Feng Ze immediately said to Feng Xian with a bitter face, "it''s agreed not to mention it."


    To ask him to call a person younger than himself shishuzu, Fengze feels full of bitterness. If it is spread out in the future, it will become the laughing stock of his peers.


    Fortunately, Song Fei rescued him in time and said with a smile, "I told elder martial brother Fenghua that I would have different opinions with his descendants, otherwise I can''t afford to give him such a gift."


    "Hehe, thank you, brother Yue, for your understanding." Feng Zelian hurriedly said.


    Among these people, the most famous is Fengyue, the second brother of Fengxian, followed by Fengze. On the side of the dragon family, the first is a woman, who is the Dragon Qingqing of the Qinglong family. Of course, there are other descendants of the dragon family. The more famous are the Dragon Yi Xi of the fire dragon and the Dragon Zixuan of the Yellow Dragon.


    After greeting, Song Fei asked, "have you had a hand with the evil sect?"


    Feng Xian nodded and said, "they were in an ambush, but they underestimated our strength and were finally repulsed by us. However, from the mouth of the prisoners, what they ambushed was not us, but a smaller force. It''s their bad luck."


    Song Fei looked at Feng Yue and said, "if I guess right, brother Feng Yue has promoted Jinxian."


    The wind on one side nodded silently: "this time, the amount of chaotic gas exceeded our expectations and was several times more than previously recorded. I was lucky to absorb a lot of chaotic gas, so I was promoted to Jinxian."


    Fengze opened the folding fan and said proudly, "I''m about to be promoted to Jinxian. I''ll be a Jinxian master in the future. Brother Yue, if you want to fight, inform me and I''ll help you."


    Feng Xian joked, "if you don''t do it, aren''t you afraid that Fenghua will peel your skin?"


    Feng Ze tilted his head and looked at Feng Xian. He said with a strange smile, "seven younger sister, how can you help outsiders speak? How can you say I''m also your brother? Do you harm me so much?"


    Feng Xian said with a serious voice: "little woman always can''t bear to look at affectation."


    Feng Ze shook his head: "it''s really a woman who doesn''t stay."


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Xian was angry.


    "OK." Feng Yue said, "don''t make people laugh. By the way, brother Yue, the white dust broke through the golden fairy and joined several lucky people to break through the golden fairy''s arrogance. He threatened to avenge you. You should be careful when you meet them."


    Song Fei nodded silently and said, "this guy is lucky."


    Feng Yue said, "there are too many chaotic Qi this time. If you are lucky, you will have a chance to break through Jinxian. Brother Yue, you have many enemies, so you should be careful. I heard that one of your great enemies has broken through Jinxian."


    formidable enemy? Song Fei was surprised and blurted out: "blood Luo Zi."


    Feng Yue nodded: "it''s him. He''s alone. No one dares to compete with him with a nose sword. As long as he finds a larger chaotic air mass, it''s not difficult to break through."


    Song Fei whispered, "it makes him want to break through. It''s some trouble."


    Song Fei was still terrified by his bloody practice. Now he broke through the golden immortal and his strength increased greatly. If he offered a nose sword again, his strength would be more than a thousand times.

 Chapter 1810

    Time is precious in the Dragon Court. After chatting with Song Fei for a while, the descendants of the Qing emperor will get up and leave.


    Before leaving, Feng Yue said, "brother Yue, if you can, you can go to the dragon''s gate earlier. Now it may be the last time for the dragon''s court to open. No matter who has the secret of the dragon''s gate, you can''t let the evil clan succeed, otherwise the evil clan will continue to create Jinxian level masters."


    Song Fei said, "is the evil sect going to do it?"


    Feng Yue said, "not yet, but soon. I hope you can come at the moment when the evil clan starts."


    From Feng Yue''s words, Song Fei heard a sense of courage to move forward. He was surprised and said, "even if no one goes, do you want to go?"


    Feng Yue said, "as a descendant of the Qing emperor, I can''t flinch in front of major right and wrong. Brother Yue, you should be prepared. Maybe the fairy world will change greatly."


    Big change? Song Fei''s heart shook fiercely. The big change came out of Feng Yue''s mouth. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary variable.


    Song Feilian hurriedly said, "can you speak more carefully?"


    The more the wind looked at the sky, he sighed softly, "the sky is healthy, and the gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. Maybe things are not as bad as we thought. Brother Yue, you must accumulate strength in the Dragon Court as much as possible. If you can, put the mountain and river into your pocket."


    Song Fei asked, "what is going to happen? Is it related to evil gods?"


    Feng Yue said, "everything is speculation. Let''s not say it. Elder martial brother Yue, time doesn''t wait. We have to go."


    Song Fei said seriously, "thank you for your warning. I''ll keep your every word in mind."


    The wind nodded more gratified: "the characters that seven younger sisters and little nine younger sisters have always respected are really extraordinary."


    Fengze shriveled his mouth and whispered, "he is still a figure respected by Fenghua''s ancestors."


    "Please wait a moment!" Song Fei said. Then he took out a stack of flashing talismans and stuffed them into the words of Feng Yue and others. "These talismans can help you move instantly. I think they must help you. I know you have a lot of cards to protect your life, but it''s better to have more means."


    "The legendary escape means of Yue Tianyu? Thank you very much." Feng Yue said.


    With the eyes of Qingtian sword sect, Feng Yue and others float away.


    Song Fei slowly lowered his head and whispered, "dragon''s gate? It seems that we can''t delay. Let''s go to the next place where the chaotic gas is located, the small tree demon. Is the nearest big chaotic gas mass still there?"


    The little tree demon bumped up and said with a smile, "that place is very remote. No one can find it except me."


    "Give me the position." Song Fei said faintly.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The vast white fog blurred people''s eyes, and the magic blood ant took the little silver dragon and Tonghe to a place of thick fog.


    Flying all the way, I didn''t see any chaotic gas, not even a small chaotic gas.


    Although Tonghe had doubts, her long-standing trust and compliance made her put all her doubts in her heart.


    Song Fei''s magic sword pointed to a mountain in the distance and said, "dare you bet with me? I''m sure there''s a huge gas of chaos in the distance."


    Tonghe shook his head and said, "no gambling."


    "Hahaha, it seems that you still believe me." Song Fei laughed. "Go, I''ll take you to meet some people."


    "See people?" Tonghe wondered more. All along, the man in front of him was only himself and little silver dragon. Were he some friends in the demon world? Then Tonghe shook his head. Although he had a good relationship with the descendants of Li demon God, he would never run to see him.


    "See the evil clan?" Tonghe said in a hoarse voice. When he said this, Tonghe''s voice trembled and scared, as if he was afraid of guessing the truth.


    Song Fei lost his smile: "where do you want to go? The evil clan will always be my great enemy of life and death. In my life, I will only fight the evil clan to the end."


    Tonghe was relieved to hear song Fei''s promise, but he was more curious about the people Song Fei wanted to see. What kind of people needed him to work so hard to meet him. You know, the most important thing in Longting is to collect the Qi of chaos, not to meet anyone.


    If you want to see people, you can see them before you come in or after you go out?


    Song Fei kept a mysterious smile and didn''t reveal a word from beginning to end, which made Tonghe''s doubts worse.


    The fog is very strange. It can confuse people''s soul. It can easily make people lost in the fog like mortals. Fortunately, Tonghe and others have a strong sense of direction and memory and will not easily lose their direction.


    Across the mountains, with the flight altitude low, the green color gradually appeared at the foot.


    The magic blood ant took the lead separately. The height of the three people was lower and lower. When he saw an insignificant small mountain, there were 70 or 80 people sitting at random.


    These people seem to be casual, but they have great prestige when they raise their hands and feet, which surprised Tonghe''s heart.


    Tonghe couldn''t help whispering, "no, it''s from the fairy world."


    The magic blood ant smiled and said, "you are a master of Jinxian. How can you be afraid."


    Tonghe was stunned, then said with a bitter smile, "I almost forgot my realm. Do you want to kill them?"


    Song Fei lost his smile, then shook his head, lowered his body and flew down.


    Tonghe was surrounded by iron armor and couldn''t see his expression. Song Fei guessed that she must be surprised at the moment.


    Below, the people of Qingtian sword sect looked up at the separation of magic blood ants and others. There was no superfluous expression and continued to sit on the ground. At the moment, Tonghe found that there was a lot of chaos underneath.


    Tonghe suddenly moved in his heart and said to the devil blood ant in an anxious tone: "I see a little girl, which makes me feel very dangerous. If there is a battle, I can''t take care of you."


    Song Fei didn''t say much. He continued to fly forward. Tonghe suddenly saw that the little silver dragon on one side became very excited. His body suddenly changed and the shape of the little silver dragon suddenly rushed forward.


    "Xiaoyin?" Tonghe was even more shocked when she saw this scene. In her cognition, xiaoyinlong had nothing to interest him except eating and sleeping.


    However, at this moment, xiaoyinlong''s goal to a young figure in white fell into his arms like lightning and entangled the man with his body. The degree of intimacy with the man in white was far beyond the people around him. Did xiaoyinlong surrender to the enemy?


    Tonghe exclaimed, "Yue Tianyu!"


    Song Fei patted xiaoyinlong on the head, motioned him to let go of himself, and then smiled at Tonghe: "Tonghe!"


    Tonghe was stunned. What he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t pay attention to the giant demon emperor around him, but spoke to such an attendant.

 Chapter 1811

    Tonghe said, "I''m under the orders of Optimus. Anything can be negotiated with Optimus."


    For Yue Tianyu, who is well-known in the three circles, Tonghe keeps a strong vigilance even if he is promoted to Jinxian.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this time I just want to see you. Ha ha, I forgot to tell you that the Optimus devil you have been following is a part of me."


    "What?" Tong he thought he had heard wrong. But how can the ear power of the golden immortal strong hear wrong?


    This time, Tonghe was completely shaken by the earthquake. Even the Jinxian level divine consciousness could not turn around.


    Tonghe grabbed his helmet and pulled it hard, revealing his unparalleled beauty, but with a strong unbelievable expression on his face, which affected her beauty.


    "Separation, just a separation?" Tonghe murmured, looking at the separation of magic blood ants.


    The devil blood ant turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "if you can''t accept it, you can think Yue Tianyu in the fairy world is my separation. Anyway, we are all controlled by one soul."


    Separation? Tonghe still whispered, as if his mind had not turned around.


    After a while, Tonghe whispered, "Yue Tianyu of the fairy world, master the secret of the ultimate skill." after that, Tonghe showed a bitter smile, "I should have guessed it. I was so stupid that the little silver dragon jumped on you and didn''t find the secret."


    Song Fei said, "thank you for being with me for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, you are the person of Qingtian sword sect."


    Jun wanshuang came forward, took Tonghe''s hand and said, "sister, welcome to join our Qingtian sword sect."


    "Optimus sword sect? I joined the Optimus sword sect?" Tong he suddenly looked up at the separation of magic blood ants and said, "but why do I always feel a little different."


    At this moment, the devil blood ant had no arrogance when he was bloodthirsty. Instead, he quietly explained: "being a devil, you should have the devil''s nature. Being an immortal, you should have the immortal''s spirit. Do you want me to be as detached as the people in the fairy world?"


    "I see." Tong he sighed, "you''re playing a big game of chess, and I''ve always been a chess piece."


    Song Fei said: "no, you used to be a chess piece, but now you are your own. You have been your own since you met me. With the improvement of your status, you should have heard of Qingtian sword sect."


    Tonghe nodded: "Qingtian sword sect has a small number, but it has mastered a large number of ultimate skills. The people of Qingtian sword sect are extremely United."


    Song Fei said, "yes. Unity is the greatest strength of our Qingtian sword sect. You are welcome to join us."


    Song Fei stretched out his hand.


    Tonghe was stunned and stretched out his hand with iron armor.


    Song Fei held Tonghe''s hand, and the devil blood ant separately held Tonghe''s other hand. They said at the same time, "thank you for your persistence for many years. From now on, unless I die and Qingtian sword sect is destroyed, you will never be alone."


    Tonghe didn''t have a moved expression. Anti Russia and Japan looked at the devil blood ant and said, "you make me strange."


    Song Fei said, "take your time to adapt. This is the real me. You have been wandering for many years. Although I don''t know where your home is, if you don''t want to go back to your previous home, Qingtian sword sect is your new home."


    "Home!" a trace of yearning appeared in Tonghe''s eyes, and his voice was choked.


    Song Fei said, "now that you''ve seen me, you know my identity. Then you go first and go to another place with me to absorb the Qi of chaos. Don''t absorb it this time. I want Xiaoyin and Fenshen to be promoted to Jinxian. After absorbing it, you go to Longmen and I''ll go later."


    The picture of mountains and rivers was left in the dragon''s gate. Song Fei''s heart was thinking about the dragon''s gate all the time and wanted to rush to the dragon''s gate immediately.


    Therefore, Song Fei asked the little tree demon to keep an eye on the movement in the direction of the dragon''s gate all the time, and any trend should be reported to him at the first time.


    Now, Song Fei doesn''t let everyone absorb the Qi of chaos, but first let the top 100 people in the Longting trial take the lead to absorb it, and then let others absorb it after they break through the golden immortal.


    Not long after Tonghe left, Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru broke through one after another. For a time, the sword spirit of heaven and earth was vertical and horizontal, and time and space were distorted. The vision of the two breaking through together deeply shocked everyone of Qingtian sword school.


    With the breakthrough of Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru, everyone of Qingtian sword sect has greatly increased their confidence.


    Eighty percent of Song Fei''s sword walking God has turned into gold. As long as he increases by another two tenths, he can step into the golden fairy at one stroke.


    Song Fei said, "Xiao Qiang, big goat, Wan Shuang, how much difference do you have?"


    The goat said with a trace of cry, "soon, it''s almost a little."


    Jun wanshuang said, "me too. I''m almost able to break through."


    Song Fei said, "who is more than nine tenths, raise your hand."


    Soon, Jun wanshuang, Xiao Qiang, Bai Xuan, Teng snake, Bai Xin, Yangxia mountain, Yangda, Yue Xiaxia and the divine beast qingluan, and the rest of the top 100 experts have also been promoted to more than eight tenths.


    "It''s still a little short." Song Fei sighed. If all these people break through, their strength can be greatly increased.


    With the participation of the evil sect, the competition for the dragon''s gate will be difficult. In addition, the Qi of chaos will become larger this time, and many other forces will be promoted to Jinxian. If there are not more advanced ones, I''m afraid there will be no advantage in entering the dragon''s gate at that time.


    In particular, Song Fei has to face the advanced blood Luozi of Jinxian. No one knows to what extent the strength of blood Luozi will be improved after a period of time. The power of a nose sword is too terrible, which is far more powerful than the power of breaking the dome sword.


    "Unfortunately, I still need too much chaotic Qi to absorb. When I step into Jinxian advanced level, my strength will increase greatly. Moreover, this promotion to Jinxian may be the last lucky draw. I don''t know what the divine exchange system can bring me?"


    The chaotic air in the fog has been absorbed. To break through, others have to continue to look for another large chaotic air mass.


    Song Fei summoned a small tree and said, "search for the Qi of chaos on the way to Longmen."


    A vine of the little tree demon has been delayed to the direction of the dragon''s gate. Naturally, the scene along the way is clearly observed.


    The little tree said, "there is one place that is not occupied yet, but it is only one-third as big as today."


    "Go!" Song Fei shouted. The party suddenly rushed to the sky. The little tree demon controlled the big tree to run behind. Since Qin Shihu''s father and daughter stepped into Jinxian, Song Fei no longer had to worry about the little tree demon''s disobedience.


    Just after flying out of the incense, the little tree demon said, "guild leader, your friend has been ambushed."


    "Friend, ambush?" Song Fei was stunned and then said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    "Those people in green clothes who just left. They were ambushed by the evil sect and confined to a cliff. That cliff is what I said before. The woman named Feng Xian was injured, and the injury was very serious."

 Chapter 1812

    Feng Xian is hurt? Song Fei, who had been flying quietly, only felt that there was a burning anger in his chest, trying to destroy the whole world.


    "Xiao Qi, you can''t do anything." Song Fei whispered softly, and then suddenly shouted, "Xiao Ru, where''s Xiao Ru."


    "Husband?" Xiao Ru appeared at the first time.


    "Come on, you use the way of space and the flashing sign to rush at full speed to the place said by the little tree demon." Song Fei pulled the little tree demon hard and looked at the little tree demon with a ferocious face. "Come on, point out the place on the map."


    The little tree demon was frightened. Facing Song Fei''s murderous eyes, the little tree demon felt that if he didn''t answer well, he would be scared at the next moment.


    "Guild leader, here, here, don''t kill me." the little tree demon cried and didn''t understand why the other party became so terrible.


    "Husband!" Jun wanshuang came forward and held Song Fei''s hand.


    "Guild leader!" Qin Shihu put one hand on Song Fei''s shoulder.


    LAN jing''er looked at Song Fei''s excited look, with some envy and joy in her heart. She secretly said, "was he so excited at the moment I was arrested?" it''s just this question, but LAN jing''er has no place to find the answer.


    As if he felt his gaffe, Song Fei took a deep breath, then smiled at the people around him and said, "it''s okay, but suddenly his heart is a little confused. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine later."


    Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru looked at each other and sighed silently.


    The purple sun and white clouds were all silent.


    "Let''s go. Let''s all enter the magic weapon of space and let Xiao Ru shuttle me." song Feidao.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Inside the cliff, surrounded by magnificent valleys.


    The cliff is very secret. Feng Yue and others used to rely on the omnipresent perception of the way of wood to find the cliff, but they didn''t expect that such a remote place would become a trap for the evil sect.


    Perhaps it is because it is located in a remote place that it can be arranged calmly.


    Below, the descendants of the Qing emperor led a series of masters of the Qing emperor at the bottom of the cliff. The little sword melted by the anger of the evil god above fell into the rift valley like raindrops.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people in the Qing emperor''s line. With the influence of the dragon family, there are 56 people in total.


    Because of the sneak attack of the evil sect, one Tianjiao of the dragon family died in battle. Among the descendants of the great general under the green emperor, one Tianjiao also died. Now there are only 54 of the 56 people left.


    Fengyue stood on the hillside, with a chessboard on top of his head. The black-and-white chessboard kept beating. It looked like tiny chessboards. When they jumped out of the chessboard, they were as heavy as stars. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, they met the anger of the falling evil gods.


    The power of Jinxian level is raging wildly in this valley. With the existence of Fengyue, the people in the line of Qingdi are spared from the disaster.


    Below the wind, Feng Ze, Feng Xian and others form a gossip array. During the operation of the array, the virtual shadow of gossip appears in the sky, sharing the pressure for the wind.


    Above the cliff, a huge golden sword crossed the sky. The huge sword body with the power of breaking the earth was fiercely cleaved to the wind and crossed the chessboard overhead.


    Feng Yue''s face was dignified. A white chess piece was caught in the palm of his hand, and then suddenly popped up. After the chess piece and the golden sword fought, both sides retreated.


    Immediately, a huge axe hit the chessboard fiercely, which was no less powerful than the previous golden sword.


    As the wind blows downwind, the eight trigrams virtual shadow suddenly flies out and faces the giant axe.


    The forces collided with each other, and the people below were shocked. Rufeng Xian, these weak immortals, were directly injured by the shock.


    After the axe, the blue waves surged, as if someone had broken the Milky way and poured endless milky way water.


    As the wind blows, the light on the chessboard rises sharply, and the black-and-white chess pieces soar into the sky. They constantly change their positions in the sky, like a meteorite flow to the angry waves, and the endless angry waves are broken by the black-and-white chess game.


    After the flood, bursts of ice cold suddenly appeared in the cliff. The cold temperature seemed to freeze everything, and the surrounding of the cliff instantly turned into snow-white ice sculptures.


    Soon, a white fairy sword came with the cold air all over the sky. Before the sword arrived, the cold air that would freeze the soul took the lead in invading everything under the cliff.


    An expert with the way of ice.


    The chess game in the air changed again, and a fierce flame burst out suddenly in the chess game, and the cold air faded quickly under the attack of the flame. Then the chess game changed again. A long sword came out of the chess game and flew the chopped white fairy sword.


    Compared with the anger of many evil gods, the attack of these four records is much more terrible. Just now the two experts died because of the joint sneak attack of the four.


    A clear voice came from the cliff: "it is worthy of being a famous and outstanding Fengyue. It is said that Qiankun chess can evolve everything in heaven and earth. I don''t know how much you have mastered."


    The heaven and earth chess game is a famous magic weapon among the forces of the Qing emperor. However, the user''s requirements are quite high. It needs very high array attainments to drive it. The power is related to both realm and array attainments. If an ordinary person can''t control such a magic weapon at all.


    The wind smiled coldly: "it''s enough to deal with you. Come out, you hidden rats, traitors in the fairy world."


    "Hehe, the descendants of the Qing emperor will fall in the hands of our traitors in the fairy world today." four young people appeared in the sky, who just displayed the golden sword, giant axe, nu Tao and ice sword.


    Three men and one woman.


    Looking at the four people, Feng smiled coldly: "Qiao fan, Sikong Liu, Dugu Hong, Dugu Bingyun, it''s really the four of you."


    "Brother Fengyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time." it was a woman holding a white ice sword. The woman was wearing a blue leather coat, a leather skirt and a pair of blue leather boots. Her slender white legs were exposed, which was perfect.


    Dugu Hong was more than two meters tall with a huge axe, and his muscles burst up. Holding a huge axe was like waving a huge mountain.


    Relying on the great power of the evil sect, these four people have successfully absorbed enough chaotic Qi to promote Jinxian, and have been stable in the first level of Jinxian. Unlike Fengyue, who has just stepped into Jinxian, the realm has not been stable, and many of the mysteries that Jinxian can understand can not be used for the time being.


    Although the evil sect has a large number of people, its main combat effectiveness is still trying to turn the rebellious genius in the fairy world into a golden immortal master. They have a large number of people, they can find more chaotic Qi, and they can absorb it without worry. They don''t have to worry about being robbed by others. Therefore, in terms of the speed of strength improvement, even the Qingtian sword sect that has mastered the living map of the little tree demon is not as good as them.


    The four people''s powerful power filled the sky, and behind them stood tens of thousands of experts of evil sect. Even Feng Yue, who mastered the heaven and earth chess game, frowned and could not see the hope of escape.

 Chapter 1813

    The more the wind has the heaven and earth chessboard, the treasures in Qiao fan''s hands are also not ordinary. Since they were promoted to Jinxian, everyone has been rewarded by the commander. Everyone can temporarily use the precious magic weapon that matches their own attributes. If they make contributions, they can use the magic weapon for themselves.


    For example, the golden fairy in Qiao fan''s hand is not as good as the broken dome sword, but it is far more than ordinary golden fairy.


    The combination of four extraordinary magic weapons is not as good as the heaven and earth chess game. The magic power of the four people can make up for everything. The power of the magic weapon mainly depends on what kind of people hold it.


    The anger of evil gods roared down, and the virtual shadow of the eight trigrams rose below. After withstanding a few breaths, it burst into pieces. The mana of Fengze and others was consumed quickly, and it was too late to supplement the pill.


    The chess game on the top of Feng Yue''s head changed. The black and white chess pieces jumped out and circled in the sky, constantly playing the scattered anger swords of evil gods, giving everyone below a breathing space.


    The wrath of evil gods continues to rage between heaven and earth. Fengze and others are not Qingtian sword sect and are simply unable to resist the attacks of tens of thousands of people. Even if Fengxian and Fengze have practiced the ultimate skill, the Heart Sutra of the Qing emperor, their strength is limited.


    The more the wind sees this scene, it can only divide most of its power to protect the people below. In this way, the more the wind can only use half of its power against Qiao fan.


    In the sky, Qiao fan and others sneered. Qiao Fan said with a smile: "the more the wind is, the more you believe in evil gods, you can avoid death. You can also get more powerful power."


    Situ Liu said in a deep voice, "Qiao fan is right. If you take refuge in evil gods, you will get a higher position than the four of us. Especially if you are windy, you can get the highest position."


    Feng Yue laughed: "can you hear that there have been traitors among the descendants of the Qing emperor?"


    The beautiful and sexy Dugu Bingyun sneered: "if you are stubborn, kill it, so as not to have a long dream."


    Qiao fan and others nodded, which could be regarded as acquiescence to Dugu Bingyun''s words.


    "Kill!" Dugu Hong''s axe took the lead. The powerful power of the earth way carries the mystery of the golden immortal master. A seemingly weak magic power is as heavy as the stars. Now the axe is like a heavy and endless pressure, and the heavy pressure suffocates everyone below.


    Eight hundred and eighty-four pieces flew out of the chess game, 36 pieces of black and white, condensed into a huge Tai Chi diagram, and hung above Fengyue''s head.


    One black and one white Tai Chi diagram, each half of which is composed of chess pieces, makes the original Tai Chi array more mysterious.


    The Tai Chi diagram rotates, making the huge axe like falling into the mud, and the violent and heavy power is quickly dispersed.


    Dugu Hong snorted stiffly. This time, he obviously suffered a dark loss. Even if Feng Yue had only half his strength, he was not the one who could easily fight with him in the heaven and earth chess game.


    "It''s worthy of the gifted Feng Yue, and some of his strength can resist Dugu Hong, but there are more than one of us." when situ Liu spoke, the blue light flashed in his hand, and the blue flood rolled down again, as if to fill the whole valley.


    Everyone knows that the flood seems invisible and illusory like magic power. In fact, it is an extremely powerful magic weapon. The magic weapon itself is refined from Jinxian level water. If the flood is washed down, everyone will immediately fall into great passivity.


    Fengze shouted, "support Fengyue."


    A piece of mana came out first and entered the heaven and earth chess game of Fengyue.


    As the chess game changed, the pieces on the chessboard rotated rapidly, and the phantoms riding horses rushed out of the chessboard, facing the flood facing the waves.


    Then, the cold spread quietly. When people felt it, the cold around almost froze everyone''s soul.


    The chessboard changed again, and a fire burst up, then swept around and dispersed the cold around everyone.


    A white fairy sword fell from the nine sky. The sword tip fell straight down, and the speed was as fast as lightning.


    The soldiers were frozen by the cold air overflowing from the flying sword. Then, the golden sword air strangled them and twisted the ice sculptures into pieces.


    The blue flood, the existence of freezing everything, the sharp golden immortals fall at the same time, and the feeling of death suddenly falls in everyone''s mind.


    The wind roared, "Eight Diagrams array, deduce heaven and earth, break it for me."


    Heaven and earth chess game. Heaven and earth represent Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. It is said that the extreme cultivation of array can evolve everything in heaven and earth chess game. Any Taoism can evolve in heaven and earth chess game. If it is in the hands of the Qing emperor, it can evolve all rules and spells.


    A golden eight trigrams virtual shadow emerged from the chess game and blocked under the three attacks.


    The faces of all the people below showed extremely nervous expressions. They opened their eyes and looked at the falling attack above. If they could not resist, all the forces of the green emperor entering the Dragon Court would be wiped out by the evil sect.


    Between the Terran and the evil clan, there is a war of extermination, without the slightest mercy and luck.


    "Boom!" the huge sound sounded like the impact of the earth in everyone''s ears, and the violent force was raging in the void, like crushing the void.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the eight trigrams virtual shadow. The eight trigrams virtual shadow is shaky under the impact of power. The heaven and earth chess game is crazy absorbing everyone''s mana.


    Ice sword and gold sword stopped in the void, and the flood of Taotao fell on the virtual shadow of Bagua and was intercepted outside.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was finally relieved.


    Hold on, Feng Yue united with everyone''s strength to hold the joint attack of the other three. It all depends on Feng Yue''s strength and deep understanding of the array. Without anything, the people below have only a dead end.


    All the three above are geniuses, and they go farther and farther than the wind on the road of Jinxian, which further reflects the terrible talent of the wind.


    Just when the people were a little happy, a roar sounded above the people''s heads, and the rough roar rang through the heaven and earth: "the sky is out."


    The huge axe suddenly fell with a groundbreaking breath. This blow was like the earth in the fairyland, making everyone''s pupils open at this moment.


    Dugu Hong''s attack finally came at the most critical time.


    "Boom!" the eight trigrams virtual shadow could no longer withstand the bombardment of the axe, turned into golden light and dissipated in the void.


    Below, Feng Yue''s face was pale and his body was shaky. A mouthful of blood suddenly spit out. Below him, everyone was also pale and spitting blood. A descendant of a general under the green emperor suddenly fell to the ground and was terrified. He was terrified by the huge shock. It can be seen that even if the others are not dead, they can''t go anywhere. They are all badly hurt.

 Chapter 1814

    Four masters who had stabilized the realm of Jinxian joined hands and finally overcame Feng Yue and broke his defense of heaven and earth chess game.


    Fengyue and others suffered heavy losses. Facing the intact experts of the evil sect and tens of thousands of evil believers, there was no chance of winning.


    The surrounding void is blocked, and it has become an extravagant hope to escape with secret methods.


    Qiao fan and other four masters stood proudly in the void and looked down coldly at the people below.


    Dugu Hong sneered: "you are a genius under the command of the Qing emperor. Aren''t you good at refining pills? Take the pills and fight again. It depends on how many pills you have or how strong I am."


    The heart of all the geniuses in the Qing emperor''s vein has fallen to the bottom of the valley. Everyone silently took the pill. Feng Yue''s eyes looked up and showed a strong killing intention.


    The wind slowly said, "we try to pull a cushion."


    "Then you have to pull a cushion when you die." Fengze was vicious, and the others were silent, but the killing intention in his eyes had told them what they thought. These people are Tianjiao. Naturally, they won''t have a way to die. They also have to pull a cushion when they die.


    Feng Xian''s eyes looked into the distance from time to time, and then sighed gently.


    The stronger the wind, the louder he said, "I know you all have a lot of regrets, but if you die here today, you are destined to regret for life. The only thing you can do is to kill a few more people."


    "Kill!" the crowd shouted.


    "Kill!" Feng Xian''s fighting spirit soared in an instant.


    The eyes of a group of people are filled with a strong sense of death and war.


    Qiao fan sneered: "if you still have to fight tenaciously, it will make you despair. Who..."


    Qiao fan''s last sentence made everyone look a little changed.


    In the distance of the sky, there was a frightening roar: "kill!"


    In the endless distance, the terrible power is wildly spreading. Feng Yue and others try to look into the distance. Unfortunately, the power of the evil sect has isolated their divine consciousness, so that they can''t see it very clearly.


    Feng Ze whispered, "it seems that someone is killing the evil clan? What a terrible power."


    They craned their necks to see what was happening there, but they could not see clearly. Only the terrible pressure seemed to stab into the heart of the evil clan crowd from far to near. In an instant, the formation of the evil clan was disrupted. Many evil believers who had originally displayed the anger of the evil god now targeted the outside.


    Then they saw that the evil believers who blocked their realization fell from the sky like dumplings, as if tens of thousands of evil believers could not stop the edge of the group.


    In the crowd below, everyone is happy. No matter who comes, as long as it is the enemy of the evil sect, it is his own ally.


    The wind wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "this is a great help. We''re going to owe an adult."


    Long Qingqing, the beautiful dragon woman, looked at the sky and said, "no matter how much kindness, as long as we can live, even if it needs to be repaid forever."


    Living is everything.


    In the sky, Qiao fan roared like losing heart: "Yue Tianyu, it''s you again."


    With Qiao fan''s loud drink, Feng Yue and others finally saw that the evil believers blocking their sight were emptied, and then the familiar faces appeared in their sight.


    Yue Tianyu, as well as his Qingtian sword sect, are walking leisurely step by step. Every step is accompanied by the death of countless evil sect experts.


    Dugu Hong suddenly shouted, "Yue Tianyu, you''re here at the right time. Let me take your military skill today."


    Qiao fan suddenly shouted: "retreat, Dugu Hong, your brothers and sisters can''t love war."


    Dugu Hong gave Qiao fan a cold look, and his face was full of ridicule.


    The beautiful Dugu Bingyun said coldly: "the soldiers of the evil sect, how can they come out of such a timid person? I think highly of you. I''m going to form a partner with you."


    "Ice cloud, No." Qiao fan drank.


    Although he was promoted to Jinxian, although his strength increased greatly, Qiao fan felt that the shadow of death was so strong when he saw Song Fei and qingtianjian send their hands, which made him want to get rid of the world in front of him immediately and escape as far as possible.


    Dugu Bingyun did not pay attention to Qianfan, but went to Qingtian sword sect with Dugu Hong.


    Qiao fan''s immortal sword was full of crazy killing intention. He loved Dugu Bingyun and didn''t want him to fight alone. This love even exceeded his life.


    Aside, situ Liu coldly shouted, "the overall situation is important, and Yue Tianyu is invincible. Don''t you feel the power of several people around him?"


    "Ice cloud!" Qiao fan grabbed his hair painfully.


    "Go," situ Liu shouted.


    Qiao fan shouted: "Bingyun, if you don''t go, I can only give you up. For the sake of the overall situation, we must keep a useful body."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bingyun sneered even more. Then he said coldly, "I''ll take Yue Tianyu''s head and terminate your engagement."


    Qiao fan, who knew the character of Dugu Bingyun''s brother and sister, looked up to the sky and sighed powerlessly. Then he suddenly became alert and saw a Golden Shadow of Taiji diagram rising below. Below the shadow, there was a face filled with murderous wind.


    "Go!" Qiao fan dared not hesitate any more and suddenly turned into a golden light and shot into the distance.


    Situ Liu also used the secret technique. His body turned into a stream of water and disappeared in the void.


    "Damn!" Feng Yue''s face was ferocious and angry. He was still besieged by tens of thousands of evil believers. He couldn''t do his best. He couldn''t keep Qiao fan and situ Liu at all.


    In the sky, Dugu Hong''s brothers and sisters were getting closer and closer to Qingtian sword sect, and the huge axe sent out a very heavy smell.


    Dugu Bingyun''s body was filled with cold air. Before people arrived, the cold air had extended to the crowd of Qingtian sword sect.


    Their faces were ferocious. Looking at Song Fei, their eyes were full of killing intention.


    Next to Song Fei, Yue Xiaxia patted Yue Sihua on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''ll find you a present."


    While talking, Yue Xiaxia''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Song Fei didn''t care about Yue Xiaxia''s leaving or staying. He looked at Dugu Hong''s brother and sister with a gloomy face and said, "kill them."


    Beside Song Fei, Qin Shihu suddenly stabbed Dugu Bingyun with a golden sword in his hand.


    The tip of the sword was far away from Dugu Bingyun. However, Dugu Bingyun''s eyes suddenly widened in the distance. She looked at a golden light in front of her forehead, and then pierced all her defenses and instantly pierced her forehead. In this process, she didn''t have the slightest resistance.


    With his eyes open, Dugu Bingyun''s face was frozen, and he kept his original flying posture. The speed was slower and slower, and his heart stopped slowly.


    Qin Shihu said indifferently, "hold the immortal sword in your hand. If you fight seriously, it will take me at least one incense to win you. You gave up your defense and chose to attack with all your strength? Hum, it''s a waste of that good sword."


    "Little sister." Dugu Hong shouted loudly, and his whole face suddenly turned red and roared bitterly, "Qingtian sword sect, I want you all to be buried with me."

 Chapter 1815

    Dugu Bingyun''s death made Dugu Hong completely crazy. His eyes were full of killing intention, and his strength poured into the giant axe, like Pangu''s pioneering spirit.


    This blow was more than any previous blow.


    "Die, the sky is gone."


    A cyan refining flower quietly emerged and blocked in front of the axe.


    Dugu Hong cut down the sword with an indomitable momentum.


    "When!" sounded like a big clock between heaven and earth, and a huge voice spread all over Heaven and earth to an endless distance.


    Then Dugu Hong looked at all this with disbelief. The attack he was proud of did not break the green lotus, but the huge anti shock force shook his soul and suffered heavy losses.


    Immediately, Dugu Hong suddenly found that there were countless space cracks around him. The space cracks passed through his body, and his body was forcibly separated with the rupture of the space. In an instant, there were countless cracks in his body, including the position of his head, which turned his body into pieces.


    "No!" Dugu Hongda roared, and his voice stopped suddenly as the space cracks spread more and more.


    Two golden immortal masters were killed by Qin Shihu''s father and daughter in the twinkling of an eye.


    Soon, it was a one-sided massacre.


    Feng Yue and others, who originally wanted to attack back and forth, grew up and looked at all this blankly. They felt that they were unreal as if they were in a dream. Even the magic power on the heaven and earth chess game was subconsciously broken in their stupor.


    Fengze swallowed his saliva and said, "is this still human? Why is it so strong."


    Longzixuan, a member of the Huanglong family, said, "even if we are not human beings, we dragon beasts are not so abnormal. I always think the way of sword and the way of space are terrible, but I didn''t expect it to be so terrible."


    Long Qingqing said, "Qingtian sword sect is finally listed as a powerful force. In addition to the real super power, it is difficult for anyone to hold them down. Many years later, they will also squeeze into the ranks of super power."


    Fengze shook his head and said, "it''s terrible, little seven sister. What are you thinking?" Fengze looked at Fengxian in a daze.


    Feng Xian woke up with a brilliant smile. She immediately compared the Dragon Qingqing on one side and said with a smile, "it''s great to survive."


    Fengze said, "yes, it''s great to survive. Brothers, kill these minions."


    Next, the evil sect, which lost its leader, began to retreat. This time, 20000 people left the evil sect because of the action of the golden immortal level master.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Between the blue sky, situ Liu looked into the distance and saw endless loneliness in his eyes.


    The evil sect led by himself could not easily eat a big fish, but he didn''t expect to lose again at the most critical time, or in the hands of Qingtian sword sect. When he thought of the three words Yue Tianyu, situ Liu''s heart suddenly appeared endless killing intention.


    The big fish under the green emperor, if you eat them, even if the credit is shared equally by four people, you can be rewarded by the evil god even if you don''t have to do anything next.


    Unfortunately, such a good opportunity was destroyed by Qingtian sword sect.


    Looking at the direction of the valley, situ Liu said fiercely: "Yue Tianyu, the next time we meet, you will die. The commander will kill you himself."


    After that, situ Liu turned his head. Behind him, he didn''t know when a girl with pink carving and jade carving stood. The girl was dressed in red clothes, her head raised slightly, with a confident smile.


    Situ Liu was deeply impressed by the girl and immediately shouted, "Yue Tianyu''s daughter."


    "My name is Yue Xiaxia!" Yue Xiaxia raised her head, pouted slightly at the corners of her mouth, and said to situ Liu, "you want to see my father. You don''t have to wait next time. You can see him this time."


    "How did you keep up with me?" situ Liu said sternly with a gloomy face. He used a secret method. It was not only very fast, but also difficult to figure out the direction. How could he find himself in a short time.


    Yue Xiaxia proudly said, "have you ever heard of Dahuang Xuanying, thunder Scripture and Aurora movies?"


    Situ Liu frowned and nodded: "this is the top body method in the fairy world. Naturally, I have heard of it, but the secret method is the secret method, not the body method can be compared. Even if you master the great wilderness Xuanying, you can''t catch up with me."


    "Hum!" Yue Xiaxia Yang said, "of course, my body method can''t compare with you, but what if I have somersault clouds?"


    "Somersault cloud magic power?" situ Liu said subconsciously, "it''s impossible."


    "Hee hee!" Yue Xiaxia said with a smile, "they haven''t learned to somersault the clouds. They haven''t learned another magic power, called Rainbow melting. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    "Rainbow melting skill?" situ Liu''s eyes suddenly widened. "It''s impossible. The magic power of rainbow melting is no worse than tumbling clouds."


    "Hum!" finally, there was impatience on Yue Xiaxia''s face. "Whatever you may or may not be, let''s see the power of the sun''s true fire."


    "By the way, you have the sun and true fire. It''s reasonable to have the rainbow melting technique. I don''t know if your realm has ever broken through? You have even stepped into the realm of golden immortals." situ Liu almost roared out in the last sentence.


    Facing the golden immortal with the real fire of the sun, situ Liu had no intention of war, and his body turned into a mass of water vapor again.


    When situ Liu appeared again, a fire came from a distance and blocked in front of situ Liu.


    "Is this the legendary rainbow melting technique?" situ Liu whispered, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. "Such a person can''t stay."


    "Giggle!" Yue Xiaxia laughed, "my rainbow melting technique can''t be used anymore. I don''t know how many times your secret method can be used?"


    How many times can you use the secret method? After using it twice, situ Liu felt weak and his combat power was greatly reduced. He couldn''t use it for the third time.


    "It''s enough to kill you!" situ Liu drank, and the blue waves in his hands beat Yue Xiaxia fiercely.


    Looking at the surging waves, Yue Xiaxia''s eyes lit up and whispered, "yes, it''s this magic weapon. My silly brother will like it."


    Endless flames filled the air, blocking the waves in front.


    Endless waves emerged, wrapping the heaven and earth around Yue Xiaxia.


    Yue Xiaxia''s pale gold flame was particularly overbearing in the waves, wrapped in flames. Yue Xiaxia fiercely jumped at situ Liu, and the fairy sword in her hand was burning more fiercely.


    Half a column of incense, situ Liu knelt in the void, his mana was empty, his divine sense was severely damaged, and he had no combat power.


    "Hee hee, you are my prisoner." Yue Xiaxia took the treasure from situ Liu, then tied it with a body and flew quickly towards the valley.

 Chapter 1816

    When Yue Xiaxia returned to the small valley, the battle of encircling and suppressing the evil clan had just ended. This battle was a rare victory and captured countless treasures and wealth.


    Except song Feijun, Wan Shuang, Xiao Qiang and others who want to be promoted, others are all excited to clean the battlefield and collect all kinds of treasures from the bodies of evil believers.


    Tens of thousands of celestial experts, even if they are not from the fairyland, will eventually get valuable treasures by crossing the northern battlefield and going deep into the secret land of the universe.


    This harvest is definitely a super harvest. Maybe if you exchange these treasures after inventory, you can exchange a five element sword.


    Even the five element sword of Jinxian level can be divided into three grades. Treasures of this level, such as the broken dome sword, are equivalent to the top grade. Above the top grade, there are a bi Yuantu and Xuanyuan sword, which are second only to the top ten innate spiritual treasures. They are listed as the unique products of Jinxian tools.


    The heaven and earth chess game in Feng Yue''s hand is only a top-grade Jinxian treasure. As long as it is ranked as the top grade, everything is extremely terrible, such as broken dome, such as rain and dew.


    Of course, the five element sword can also be exchanged for a unique treasure, but it is not what song Fei can expect. Even killing a hundred times more evil believers can not exchange for a unique treasure.


    This shows how precious a Biyuan Tu sword is.


    Two golden fairies were seized from Dugu Hong''s brother and sister. They were the giant axe and the ice white sword.


    Song Fei threw the axe to Zhang Xiong. The mallet held the axe and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He stroked the cold axe surface more carefully than stroking the woman''s skin.


    As for the white sword with ice attribute, although ice evolved from the way of water, there are some differences between the two. The way of ice can use the magic weapon of water attribute, but not vice versa.


    There is no way to cultivate ice in Qingtian sword sect. Song Feizhi can put him away for later use.


    After handling these two treasures, Song Fei immediately began to absorb the Qi of chaos. Feng Yue and others did not absorb the Qi of chaos together in order to be grateful, but left immediately after thanking Song Fei.


    Before leaving, Song Fei instructed them to find another chaotic gas. Through the investigation of the little tree demon, although the chaotic gas was relatively small, there was no one around, and it was also the nearest place. If they were allowed to find it by themselves, they might find such a big one when.


    After cleaning the battlefield, because fewer people were absorbed this time, most of the chaotic Qi still remained to be absorbed. According to the plan set by Song Fei, the unit was again this time.


    Qin Xiaoru and Yue Xiaxia, who have mastered the way of space, lead those who have not been absorbed to the next chaotic Qi. By the way, they take a small tree demon to show the way, and Qin Shihu stays to protect the Dharma for everyone.


    As time went by, Yue Sihua took the lead in conflicting with the obstacles of Jinxian realm and successfully stepped into Jinxian. Then he began to refine the treasure Yue Xiaxia got from situ Liu: taixuan water beads.


    Taixuan water beads are made from the heavenly Gang water above the nine heavens and the yellow spring water below the nine earth. However, millions of tons of Jinxian level water are only refined into a fist sized bead. We can see the power of this magic weapon.


    Although it is slightly inferior to the rain dew sword, this magic weapon has been ranked as the top grade. It is the most precious magic weapon in the hands of Qiao fan and other four people.


    This magic weapon is not as powerful as the fairy sword in terms of attack and destruction, but its victory lies in the myriad changes, which lead to various mysteries. If it is in the hands of Yue Sihua, the power that taixuan water drops can play is more terrible than Yulu sword.


    The cultivation of Jinxian level and the handy magic weapon have greatly increased Yue Sihua''s strength in an instant. Similarly, the power of taixuan water beads will be countless times more terrible than that in situ Liu''s hands.


    Poor situ Liu, Song Fei and others handed him over to Feng Yue after collecting his treasure, and Feng Yue killed him with a sword.


    In this way, situ Liu has made great contributions to Qingtian sword sect.


    After refining the taixuan water drops, Yue Sihua jumped in front of Qin Shihu and said with a smile, "second uncle, let''s have a competition."


    Qin Shihu nodded: "it''s all over."


    "OK, second uncle, you should be careful." at the next moment, huge waves appeared in Yue Sihua''s hands and rushed to Qin Shihu. Suddenly, countless blue water people sprang out of the waves.


    The essence of these water liquids is Tiangang water and huangquan water, which are golden fairy level water liquids. At the moment, every little water man turned into is equivalent to a golden fairy.


    Water people seem endless. As long as the taixuan water drops are not destroyed, these water people can be born continuously under the support of Yue Sihua''s mana.


    Thirty blue water people attacked Qin Shihu. It was not that Yue Sihua didn''t want to turn out more, but that it took Yue Sihua''s expensive mana to produce every little water man. Even if he practiced Taiyin Kui water, he could only turn out thirty.


    However, the strength of these 30 water people was extremely terrible. For a moment, Qin Shihu was in a hurry and was suppressed by Yue Sihua.


    Because both sides stayed behind, the battle continued until three minutes later, Qin Shihu said, "stop, little fellow, uncle is not as good as you."


    The blue water man dissipated, leaving only the last blue water man to turn into Yue Sihua.


    Qin Shihu said with a smile, "it''s really good. Your strength is not even as good as your uncle."


    Yue Sihua said with a smile, "my uncle is flattered. If you hadn''t used the fairy sword, how could I defeat you."


    The way of sword, after all, has too much lethality, so Qin Shihu has not used the fairy sword. If he holds the magic weapon of the same level, Yue Sihua has the confidence of invincibility, but he is not sure of winning.


    "If my sister holds the magic weapon of the same level, with the horror of the sun''s true fire and talent 11, she should be able to defeat my second uncle." Yue Sihua thought later.


    "Yes, your sister is becoming more and more powerful. Maybe only your father can hold him down in the future. Fortunately, the girl is sensible and has never been bothered." Qin Shihu sighed.


    Just as they were talking, there were violent waves in the valley. A black-and-white entangled light column rushed into the sky. The rules between heaven and earth seemed to be distorted and blurred under this light column.


    In the Qi of chaos, a woman in black stretched her hands and feet, closed her eyes, and the breath of life and death surrounded him and her. Her hands slowly held up two light groups, one cold and the other hot.


    Yue Sihua said with great joy, "great, my mother has made a breakthrough."


    At the critical point, the master of Qingtian sword sect finally ushered in the tide of breakthrough.


    Qin Shihu''s face showed deep relief. From now on, Qingtian sword sect finally rose.

 Chapter 1817

    Jun wanshuang''s breakthrough means that there is one more high-end combat power of Qingtian sword sect. Such combat power can not be compared with ordinary disciples. For example, Jun wanshuang''s perception of the existence of the top Avenue is much more terrible than ordinary Avenue.


    After Jun wanshuang, Bai Xuan made a breakthrough. This beautiful woman in white, like a dust-free woman, competed for a place for Qilin hall. The terrible way of sound has been reflected in Bai Xin. At this moment, the breakthrough of this divine beast Bai Xuan will bring greater improvement to the overall strength of Qingtian sword sect.


    Then, as everyone had expected, a continuous wave of breakthroughs came. Bai''s brother Teng snake broke through after Bai, followed by Xiao Qiang. After Xiao Qiang, Yangxia mountain and Yangda broke through.


    These are the high-end combat power of Optimus sword sect. Each breakthrough represents a great improvement in the strength of Optimus sword sect.


    And these people''s breakthrough is only the beginning.


    A day later, the big goat broke through. When breaking through the golden fairy, the smell of the big goat shook the earth and the sky trembled, as if it could easily crush the heaven and earth.


    At the moment of absorbing the Qi of chaos, qingluan and Yun are easy to break through.


    At this point, in addition to Qin Xiaoru and Yue Xiaxia who left, Jinxian masters of Qingtian sword sect include Jun wanshuang, Bai Xuan, Teng snake, Xiao Qiang, big goat, Yangxia mountain, Yangda, qingluan and Yunyi.


    As for Lei Zhu, Bi song and other top 100 experts in the Dragon Court, they are still a little short of stepping into the golden fairy. Unfortunately, the Qi of chaos is still insufficient.


    Song Fei''s divine sense has reached 99% of the original gods of sword walking, which is a little short of promotion to Jinxian, but he can''t successfully break through Jinxian because of his last feeling.


    Such perception can be made up with the Qi of chaos, or meditate and break through for thousands of years. In addition, it can''t even treasure such as the milk of the earth.


    After the Qi of chaos disappeared, people stood beside Song Fei with a happy face. Whether they broke through or didn''t break through, they were full of joy. People who didn''t break through also believed that they could break through soon, and then their strength increased greatly.


    Song Fei didn''t rush to give orders, but said to the empty tunnel, "little tree demon, come out."


    This absorption took a full day. A lot of things can happen in a day.


    The vine of the little tree demon grows from Song Fei''s feet, and then reports to Song Fei what happened that day.


    Qin Xiaoru and others who left successfully found a chaotic gas. The chaotic gas was close to the dragon''s gate. Fortunately, it was hidden, so it was not absorbed by other creatures. However, due to the limited number, the absorption at the moment also entered the end.


    In terms of other forces, Fengze under the green emperor and long Qingqing of the green dragon family also successfully stepped into the golden immortal. The power of the green emperor rose sharply. After encountering a power of the evil sect again, long Qingqing offered the treasure of the green dragon family and slaughtered 2000 experts of the evil sect together with Feng Yue.


    With three golden immortals, Song Fei was relieved of Feng Xian''s safety.


    "Guild leader, I also found the little black you''ve been looking for." the little tree demon reported.


    "Have you finally found him? How is he?" Song Fei hurriedly said. Song Fei was still very worried about Xiao Hei''s departure. He was alone. Although he had some means, how could he defeat the red apricot holding the yuan Tu sword.


    Xiaoshu demon exchange reported: "Xiaohei has been promoted to Jinxian and is still with a woman."


    "Promoted to Jinxian?" Song Fei was overjoyed. It was really a surprise. Not only was it all right, but it also made a breakthrough, but how could he be with a woman? Kirin family? I also want Xiaohei to marry a yellow Qilin to decorate the holy beast array.


    Now that the dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu under my command gather together, there is only one yellow Qilin.


    The little tree demon said, "that woman is dressed in red and petite, but her sword is terrible. My vine doesn''t dare to approach. By the way, the sword in xueluozi''s hand, who attacked the sect leader before, has some imagination with that woman''s sword."


    "What?" Song Fei was shocked, "red apricot..."


    The little tree demon didn''t speak. He didn''t know red apricot, so he couldn''t speak.


    Song Fei seemed to realize his gaffe and then said, "are they together? Didn''t they fight?"


    The little tree demon thought about it and said, "once, two people were entangled and took off each other''s clothes..."


    "Well, don''t talk." song Feidao.


    The people behind Song Fei opened their eyes one by one.


    The goat said, "little black, just turn over the woman of Asura? Shit, I can''t see that boy is powerful."


    Lei Zhu grabbed his head and said, "although the red apricot has a small ass, its figure and appearance are also the best. This little black has eyes, but aren''t these two enemies? How did they get together?"


    Song Fei said, "who knows? Xiao Hei is fine. The woman of Asura is clean and worthy of our Xiao Hei. The little tree demon is over the Dragon Court."


    The little tree demon said: "a large number of evil sects went to the Dragon Court, and other forces seemed to have received the news and rushed towards the Dragon Court. The old man of the five evils also went out, brought several terrible beings, and persuaded the complaining spirit near the dragon gate. I estimate that the old man has gathered the five evils together. Don''t underestimate them, sect leader."


    Song Fei nodded silently: "I will not underestimate them."


    In addition to the night charm, the other four murderers are people who have lived for a long time. They have experienced the opening of the Dragon Court many times. Perhaps their strength will surpass the night charm. Coupled with the abundant Qi of chaos this time, their strength may be improved. Although there are a few more Golden immortals on their side, it is not enough to make Song Fei confident that he can sweep the Dragon Court with the power of Qingtian sword school.


    Suddenly, the little tree demon shouted, "guild leader, it seems that the evil clan is going to attack the dragon''s gate. The five evils join hands with the evil clan."


    Song Fei''s face changed and then said, "go, take me and Xiao Ru to meet first, and then rush to Longmen at full speed."


    At the next moment, Song Fei took out the Kunpeng palace, then let the party enter the sect of Kunpeng palace, and then the big goat held the Kunpeng palace and rushed to the place where Qin Xiaoru was located at full speed.


    At the moment, the speed of the big goat is faster than the original night charm. At the moment, even if the original night charm stands in front of the big goat, the big goat is confident to defeat him.


    An hour later, Song Fei joined Qin Xiaoru. Because there were too many people in Qin Xiaoru''s team and their dragon balls were not as good as Yunyi''s, they all stayed in the realm of immortals and had not made a breakthrough.


    After gathering Qin Xiaoru, they continued to fly towards the Longmen. Originally, many people could break through another chaotic gas, but now the situation at Longmen is unknown. In order to compete for the map of mountains and rivers, Song Fei can only resist the impulse to break through and rush to Longmen.

 Chapter 1818

    The bloody earth seemed to be stained with endless blood, and the pungent smell of blood filled the world.


    It seems to be an ancient battlefield here. Occasionally, you can see some broken limbs and lost spiritual magic weapons inserted in the bloody earth, bearing permanent desolation and loneliness.


    I don''t know who created tombstones one by one on this bloody earth. Some tombstones have names, while others are silent and nameless.


    The so-called Longmen, hidden in an unknown tombstone, looks like an ordinary stone. Only when you attack it, will it show a huge virtual shadow of the gate.


    The gate is golden yellow. It is divided into two doors, each carved with a dragon like taking off. Because of this carving, it is called Longmen.


    This is the territory of the complaining spirit. You can feel the extreme threat emanating from the complaining spirit from a distance. Therefore, in general, even if someone intrudes here by mistake, they will retreat under the authority of the complaining spirit. Therefore, few people know the existence of the dragon''s gate. It is the real great power that masters this secret, and the disciples who come in from these great forces, Only an individual can be told the secret of Longmen by his elders.


    Today, however, the secret of the dragon''s gate is doomed to be impossible to keep, because the arrival of the evil sect, in order to unite the people of the three realms, I don''t know who spread the news of the dragon''s gate. Now as long as people who are well-informed know, they all know the existence of the dragon''s gate and come towards the dragon''s gate.


    The bloody earth is full of black robed people. In front of the dragon''s gate, there are countless powerful and terrible black robed people, and Qiao fan is impressively among them.


    At the moment, Qiao fan is not impressive. There are dozens of people like him, and the leading black robed people are even more powerful. There is a faint smell of controlling heaven and earth. This is definitely a very terrible existence.


    Listening to the report of the little tree demon about the situation in Longmen, Song Fei said in a deep voice: "is that the big commander in the mouth of the evil clan? Look at the attitude of Qiao fan and others, the big commander is awed by the audience."


    At the moment, the Optimus sword sect is standing on an insignificant hill in the distance. The little tree demon hides in the earth and monitors every move in the dragon''s gate.


    Through Qianli''s eyes, Song Fei also saw many three world experts who were secretly watching Longmen, and even saw Yizhen and Xuanyuan against them.


    The people of the evil sect must have noticed the existence of the three world experts, but they didn''t care about their performance. More and more evil believers came from a distance. The scale of the evil sect army is getting larger and larger. At the moment, it has exceeded 300000 people, and both the quantity and the quality of the experts are increasing.


    More and more talents who broke through to Jinxian came from afar to join the ranks of the evil clan. With the advantage of the army, the number of Jinxian level masters of the evil clan is more than that of the three worlds combined.


    Jin Xian level masters like Qiao fan have reached as many as 50 people, which has exceeded the number of people in the three realms seen by Song Fei. Moreover, looking at this posture, 50 people are not the limit at all.


    The big goat said to Song Fei, "guild leader, now let''s call on the people of the three realms to rush up. Take advantage of the power of the evil clan and kill them at one fell swoop. Wait a moment more, it will be more dangerous."


    Zhang Xiong echoed: "yes, sect leader, if you don''t kill now, it will be more and more difficult to kill."


    Song Fei said faintly, "by what? By the power of our Qingtian sword sect?"


    Zhang Xiong said, "there are others. They should also see this problem."


    Song Fei shook his head and said: "It''s one thing to see if they can fight. It''s another thing to see if they can fight. I''m sure most people will not fight except a few people. It''s better for them to let others lead the battle than to die themselves. Hehe, the people in the fairy world are very smart and know that the battle is dangerous, so they will never fight with all their strength. The evil sect is different, although we don''t take them seriously People see, but they have to admit that they are not afraid of death and are very united. If there is a battle now, it must be the evil clan that wins. "


    The goat wondered, "when the power of the evil clan becomes stronger, won''t it be more difficult for us to deal with it?"


    "Not necessarily." Song Fei smiled faintly, with a trace of mockery on his face, "When the dragon''s gate is about to be broken and the picture of mountains, rivers and countries appears in the eyes of everyone, everyone will work hard. At that time, it is the peak of the power of the three realms. The heavenly emperors are busy fighting with evil gods outside, and the people here are still in intrigue. There will never be a lack of selfish people in the three realms."


    It''s a simple truth to keep everyone silent.


    The goat blasted his fist into the distance. With strong Qi, he easily crushed a mountain peak and said fiercely: "these bastards are really not things."


    Song Fei said, "little tree demon, how many forces are there outside the evil clan."


    The little tree said, "I found about a third."


    "What''s going on now?"


    "They all rush in this direction. Although there is still a lot of chaotic Qi, the evil sect seems to have given up. Look at this posture, they want to attack the dragon''s gate with all their strength."


    Seinfeld Road: "The leader of the evil clan is really not simple. There are still a lot of chaotic Qi, indicating that many people in the three realms are still looking for chaotic Qi. The strength of the evil clan has accumulated to a very strong level. Although it can continue to increase, it needs great courage to seize the weakest time of the three realms and attack the dragon''s gate decisively. This person is more difficult to deal with than expected."


    The goat said, "guild leader, are we just sitting like this?"


    "Of course not!" Song Fei said, "second uncle, you take all the golden immortals here. Xiao Ru, you take us to find the Qi of chaos."


    "Husband?"


    "Guild leader?" the crowd wondered. Song Fei clearly attached great importance to the dragon''s gate. How could he leave again.


    Song Fei said, "I''m free to do it. Second uncle, this is the transmission array disk. Take it."


    After seeing the transmission array, they finally understood that as long as there were variables here, Song Fei could appear at the first time.


    And everyone knows that there is still too much room to improve the strength of the guild leader who has not stepped into Jinxian. If he can take the opportunity to improve, he will bring great advantages in the future occupation.


    At the most important moment, Song Fei only watched for five minutes and left here decisively.


    For Jinxian, for breakthrough.


    Although the strength of Qingtian sword sect has increased greatly, it has not been absolutely sure. Song Fei still doesn''t want to put the fate of himself and his companions on others in the three circles. The power can be called power only if it is in his own hands.


    After Song Fei left, Qin Shihu and others sat silently, waiting for the next move of the evil sect.


    The leader of the evil sect was really bold. He ordered to attack the dragon''s gate before the remaining third came.


    Qin Shihu was anxious. The sect leader had just left. The evil sect started.

 Chapter 1819

    Song Fei''s departure, first, considering that the battle situation of Longmen is becoming more and more complex, the role of experts who have not reached the realm of Jinxian will be more and more limited. Moreover, Song Fei was worried that those who did not break through the golden immortal would be in danger, but now the large-scale gathering of the evil sect gave him an opportunity to continue to absorb the Qi of chaos.


    The space in the Dragon Court is extremely unstable. If Qin Xiaoru didn''t take it with him, Song Fei would never dare to use the transmission array.


    Now, Qin Xiaoru, who has broken through to Jinxian, has reached an unprecedented height in her perception of space and time. She can pinch the operation of space later. At this time, even if the space is no longer stable, Song Fei doesn''t have to worry about the damage caused by space.


    The leader of the evil sect was really decisive. Just after song Feigang left, he began to attack Longmen on a large scale.


    Countless evil believers stood on the bloody earth, and the evil forces condensed into a huge sword of evil gods.


    The sharp part of the huge lightsaber with tragic white light hid into the sky, and bursts of pressure spread around, making countless people in the three realms change color.


    If such a sword is aimed not at the dragon''s gate, but at the people of the three realms, I''m afraid not many people can be spared.


    The sword of the evil god cut at the tombstone representing the dragon''s gate. In an instant, sand and stones flew on the bloody earth, the earth shook wildly, and the clouds in the sky were split at the first time.


    On the tombstone, a golden virtual shadow of the door suddenly rose. The door was divided into two, with a crack in the middle.


    The dragon''s gate is huge and majestic. The top of the dragon''s gate seems to touch the sky. People standing outside the dragon''s gate are as small as mole ants. The dragon''s pattern is pasted on the dragon''s gate as if they want to live.


    In the Longmen, a colorful dragon ball is placed in the middle of a stone platform, surrounded by countless and various materials, as if condensed into an extremely complex array.


    The multicolored Dragon Ball slowly rotates, emitting a faint multicolored light.


    The whole gantry is not complete. It seems that a corner is missing at the lower left.


    In the dragon''s gate, there is also a picture lying quietly beside the colorful dragon beads. There are thousands of worlds, mountains and rivers, thousands of worlds, and all kinds of illusions, as if it were a huge world that has never been set foot in.


    "Mountain and river country map!" everyone who saw the dragon''s gate was agitated. The value of the mountain and river country map was far beyond chaos and even beyond the value of the whole dragon''s gate.


    Qin Shihu seemed to feel that everyone''s breathing became heavy, and his greedy eyes stared at the map of mountains and rivers.


    Outside the dragon''s gate, the attack of the evil sect kept on, and a series of evil god spells exploded on the dragon''s gate. The anger of the evil god, the hammer of the evil god, and the spear of the evil god


    The dragon''s gate is like a huge sponge, frantically absorbing all the attack power of the evil clan. The crazy attack of the evil clan seems to have no effect. At least the dragon''s gate has not changed slightly.


    The attack of the evil sect did not slow down. Except for the great leader, all the golden immortal masters shot one after another, and the shocking attack power rushed to the dragon''s gate, which was no longer the power of a simple evil god.


    Fairy sword, giant hammer, thunder, waves, flames


    All kinds of offensives exude tremendous pressure, and rolling spells seem to drown the dragon''s gate.


    The dragon''s gate is too powerful. Even the attack of dozens of Jinxian experts still doesn''t make the dragon''s gate change.


    People in the three realms are gloating over misfortunes. The secret way is that the means jointly arranged by the heavenly emperors are actually so easy to be broken?


    Standing in front of the crowd, the commander''s black robe danced wildly on the impact of Qi, but his body stood straight and his eyes stopped in the direction of the dragon''s gate. Without his command to stop, the attack of the evil sect was still the same.


    Ten minutes later, the evil sect, which consumed a lot of power, slowed down the attack and began to bombard the dragon''s gate in turn.


    Qin Shihu in the distance squeezed the broken dome sword in his hand. Now, he can clearly see the state of the dragon''s gate without thousands of miles'' eyes. If the dragon''s gate is really broken, he must lead the master of Qingtian sword sect to fight at the first time. Qin Shihu must not turn back whether it is the opponent of the evil sect or not.


    For the future of Optimus sword sect, for the sake of, that picture of the country where everyone will be crazy because of him.


    The commander still looked at everyone with his back, stood straight in place, held fists with both hands, and quietly looked at the dragon''s gate.


    Half an hour later, the commander suddenly shouted, "qingjiao, it''s your turn to play."


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly came a dull reply: "yes, commander."


    This voice has endless pressure, which makes people feel that they can''t be hostile from the bottom of their heart. But at this moment, the attitude of listening to this voice is to bow to the commander again.


    In the sky, a huge green dragon appeared, and the dragon''s body covered half the void.


    Beside qingjiao, a small flower blooms very enchanting. The silver white giant wolf exudes towering dignity. A mass of black fog quietly emerges, emitting a strange and inexplicable smell. There is also a transparent human shaped complaining spirit. The face of the complaining spirit is extremely ugly, but it makes people feel the cold and cold terror from a distance.


    The five murderers led by Qing Jiao finally gathered.


    Qin Shihu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The five evils are not human and are limited to this heaven and earth. It''s not surprising to hate the emperor of heaven and join the evil sect, but the five evils are extremely powerful at the moment. Qin Shihu feels that the threat of the black fog is even greater than when he first met, indicating that the old devil''s magic power has improved.


    The five murderers not only have magic power, but also exude a terrible and evil atmosphere. They all believe in evil gods and become devout believers of evil gods.


    Subdued the five evils and greatly increased the power of the evil clan.


    In the distance, long Qingqing gnawed his teeth and disdained the tunnel: "a small green Jiao dared to be so rampant before he turned into a dragon."


    The people around long Qingqing are silent. Of course, the body of the divine beast can be proud of, but the realm is too different. Even the body of the green dragon can''t make up for it. The strength of the green Jiao makes everyone feel that they never follow their heart. Even if they master the wind of the heaven and earth chess game, they are not sure of winning.


    Qingjiao took the lead and beat his huge tail on the dragon''s gate.


    "Roar!" the huge anti shock force made qingjiao feel painful. He didn''t dare to continue shaking with his tail. Immediately, a steam spit out and exploded on the virtual shadow of the dragon''s gate like a shell.


    The black fog flew to a corner of the dragon''s gate, and the strange force began to erode the dragon''s gate.


    Eight flowers fly out of the flower demon. The round flowers rotate. The mana around the flowers is diffuse and cuts the void. Then all the eight flowers flew to the dragon''s gate and cut the virtual shadow of the dragon''s gate.


    The complaining spirit and the silver wolf attack with the help of mana. Each attack makes people''s soul tremble subconsciously.

 Chapter 1820

    With the addition of the five evils, the power of the evil clan became more powerful.


    However, Longmen''s performance is still eye-catching and still looks indestructible.


    As before, the commander still had no intention to stop, but stood straight in front of the dragon''s gate, his clothes floating, and watched countless attacks fall on the dragon''s gate.


    As time passed, the evil clan took turns to attack. I don''t know how long it took. Even the five murderers rested several times.


    After a whole day, the dragon''s gate still stands between heaven and earth, as if it could never be destroyed.


    People in the three realms even wondered whether the evil sect''s attempt to attack Longmen would be empty.


    As the day passed, Song Fei and others were still practicing silently. During this period, many people returned from the promotion of Jinxian, including the top 100 experts such as Lei Zhu, Zhang Xiong and Xuanwu.


    I just don''t know why. Song Fei absorbed countless chaotic Qi this time, but he still didn''t make a breakthrough.


    Qin Shihu watched silently and never relaxed.


    "There''s a reaction," someone whispered.


    However, there were ripples on the dragon''s gate. The forces that entered the dragon''s gate were no longer without a trace, but changed.


    Does this mean that the dragon''s gate is about to break.


    At this moment, the commander''s action suddenly changed. An extremely evil force suddenly burst out on him. This evil force made Qin Shihu''s pupils shrink suddenly. The feeling of extreme danger came from the commander, making everyone tremble when they arrived.


    Powerful, evil, unstoppable.


    This is the feeling that this force brings to everyone.


    The right hand of the great commander was slowly lifted up, and a milky white light ball of fist laughter appeared in the palm of his hand. The power of terror was emitted from this light ball.


    This terrible force gives people the feeling that it surpasses the combination of the five murderers.


    Terrible power. This time in the Dragon Court, the power of the evil sect was too terrible and the advantage was too strong. The people of the three worlds who saw this scene felt powerless from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even if they were promoted to Jinxian, the pride of the three circles who had greatly increased their confidence lost their confidence in front of this force.


    At the same time, the commander shouted, "blood Luo Zi!"


    A bloody pilian emerged from the crowd of the evil sect, and the smell of bloody violence immediately spread from a huge figure. The black robe was torn by Qi, revealing an ugly face.


    Blood Luo Zi, unexpectedly also took refuge in the evil clan.


    "These guys should be killed." Dashan sheep shook his fist and said fiercely.


    The power of xueluozi is stronger than that of sneaking attack on Song Fei. I don''t know how much. Under the bloody training, except for the light ball in the hands of the commander, other powers will be eclipsed.


    The power of a bi sword is too strong. Even if the realm of blood Luo Zi is not as good as five evils, the power of a bi sword is far more powerful than them.


    With the blood color peerless training roaring to the dragon''s gate, the commander also moved at this moment, and the light ball in his hand came out and roared to the dragon''s gate together with the blood color peerless training.


    At this moment, the power of evil has finally reached its peak, and the power of evil that has never been before permeated.


    People in the three realms exclaimed, "is this the power of the evil god himself?"


    This power is terrible, just like the coming of the emperor of heaven. Because it is evil, it is more terrible than the coming of the emperor of heaven. If it were not for this power, no one could survive under this power.


    The light ball blasted on the dragon''s gate one step faster than the bloody training, and suddenly disappeared into the dragon''s gate. The originally transparent and illusory dragon''s gate suddenly turned milky white like the power of evil gods, as if the whole door was filled with the power of evil gods.


    The bloody horse roared on the dragon''s gate. The original indestructible dragon''s gate suddenly appeared numerous cracks like broken glass, and then the whole dragon''s gate suddenly collapsed.


    The indestructible dragon''s gate was finally broken by powerful and terrible forces after the continuous offensive of the evil clan.


    Inside the dragon''s gate, there is a huge space. Endless chaotic Qi ripples in the dragon''s gate, and the dragon''s gate emitting Colorful streamers becomes clearer.


    The picture of mountains and rivers lying quietly beside the Dragon Ball exudes the unique charm of congenital Lingbao.


    At this moment, everyone was crazy, even the people of the evil sect showed extremely excited expressions one by one.


    "Kill! All those who dare to approach the dragon''s gate will be killed without mercy." the commander roared fiercely, and the cold and evil killing intention spread to the distance with his voice.


    "Kill!" from the distance of the evil clan, there was a sky shaking cry of killing. For the sake of the map of mountains and rivers, at this moment, everyone was crazy. Even if ten times more evil clan troops stood in front of them, they could not stop the greedy footsteps of the people in the three realms.


    "Kill!" Feng Yue shot with the heaven and earth chessboard on his head. Feng Ze and long Qingqing followed behind him. The power of the three golden immortal masters filled the air and made people dare not underestimate it.


    "Kill!" Tianjiao of the Yellow Emperor finally shot. Xuanyuan Jincheng held a yellow golden sword. The power emitted from the golden sword was stronger than the broken dome sword. In addition, he ranked second in the Dragon Court trial. This time, his shot was like a stone breaking the sky, which made everyone look at him.


    "Kill!" Luo Tu of the demon world took his hand and held a black long gun. The dark and terrible power appeared on the sword. This was actually the projection of the God killing gun. The God killing gun ranked last among the top ten innate Lingbao, even if it was just a projection, also had extremely terrible and powerful power.


    Mu Qing of the demon world, the truth of Buddhism and the arrogance of almost everyone in the three worlds appeared. At this moment, even Buddhism forgot compassion and compassion and revealed the power of Buddhism to subdue demons. The golden light of Taoism poured into the evil sect. The evil believers were ruthlessly hanged after encountering the golden light.


    Among the three realms, there are 50 Jinxian level masters who can promote Jinxian. Each of them is Tianjiao. Most of them have practiced the ultimate skill. Suddenly, they make the camp of the evil sect a little messy.


    "Green Jiao, you five go out. Other people at Jinxian level follow green Jiao to intercept the enemy." the commander shouted fiercely. Then he jumped over and went towards the dragon''s gate. The first goal is not the dragon ball, but the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Kill!" Qin Shihu shouted fiercely, and jumped at the camp of the evil sect like a fierce tiger.


    Behind him, all the golden immortal masters of Qingtian sword sect finally killed thousands of evil sect soldiers in an instant.


    "For the sake of mountains and rivers, for the sake of Qingtian sword sect." Qin Shihu snapped.


    "War!" Qingtian sword sect roared.


    At the same time, in a mountain forest far away, Song Fei''s sword walking God was finally complete. The five light balls representing gold, wood, water, fire and earth in his divine knowledge suddenly rose, and a mysterious feeling filled Song Fei''s mind.

 Chapter 1821

    The five forces are running in Song Fei''s mind, and the mystery of gold, wood, water, fire and earth fills Song Fei''s mind. In the confusion, Song Fei seemed to see a more mysterious Avenue unfolding in front of his eyes. The avenue originally perceived in the place of chaos became clearer and clearer.


    "Originally, this is the realm of golden immortals. Indeed, it is mysterious and mysterious. It can''t be described in words. Even God''s knowledge can''t express it and teach it to them."


    "Understanding is understanding. If you don''t, you will never understand these mysteries."


    "Even a simple Avenue between heaven and earth has endless mystery. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth and the most basic five elements between heaven and earth are no less profound than other avenues. The five heavenly emperors and five divine beasts cultivate the five elements, but they also stand at the top of the biological chain."


    "The top Avenue is terrible, but if you can go far on the five elements, you can also have unfathomable Taoist lines."


    "Water begets wood, wood begets fire, fire begets earth, earth begets gold, and gold begets water. Break the five element avenue for me!"


    Song Fei, who was sitting cross legged, slowly straightened his limbs in the air. Suddenly, five bright colored Changhong broke out inside his body, and the five colors representing the five elements rushed straight into the sky. All kinds of fairy spirits in heaven and earth produced huge whirlpools and rushed towards Song Fei''s body.


    The power needed for the breakthrough of the five forces and the five ultimate skills is too terrible.


    The situation is changeable, and the sand and stone are flying. The surrounding area of Song Fei is thousands of miles affected by the vision of Song Fei''s breakthrough. The huge fairy gas flows through, causing a storm, and the whole world becomes chaotic.


    Countless people who were absorbing the Qi of chaos opened their eyes and looked at Song Fei''s direction. There was a strong shock and surprise in their eyes, and then they showed such an expression.


    Song Fei quickly took the pill, which turned into huge energy to nourish the yuan God. At the moment, the yuan God changed qualitatively, and the immortal Qi he could hold increased greatly. He was like a hungry ghost, frantically swallowing any energy, including the Qi of chaos around him.


    More and more powerful power permeated Song Fei''s body, and the five lights continued to linger. Song Fei''s strength became stronger and stronger with his absorption.


    For half a column of incense, song Feicai suddenly opened his eyes and showed a happy smile on his face.


    After many days of accumulation, it finally broke through. The cognition of heaven, earth and universe has reached a new height.


    A small five-color rainbow appeared in the palm of Song Fei''s hand. Then it was gently thrown by Song Fei. The rainbow suddenly drilled into the earth. In an instant, the earth was torn and the rocks and soil rolled. This vision continued to the endless distance.


    Song Fei said with a smile: "yes, the power of the five elements has increased greatly. Now just a gentle blow is equivalent to a thousand times the power before. The power of the golden fairy is indeed far more than that of the heavenly fairy. Moreover, it is only the strength of the power. The mysteries of the golden fairy level are not what the heavenly fairy can compete with."


    Before Song Fei, he could fight against Jinxian in the early stage. Now Song Fei can easily kill a second in the face of such an opponent again.


    The light on his body slowly converged, and Song Fei''s strength finally reached the peak,


    "Although the three swords are strong, the most suitable one for me is the five element sword. Now it''s time to see if I can exchange for a five element sword."


    Song Fei thinks he can''t afford to exchange the top-grade five element sword. He can only choose between top-grade and middle-grade.


    Fortunately, I killed many of your evil believers last time and gained a lot.


    Song Fei said with a relaxed smile, "by the way, if you step into the realm of Jinxian, you will have a chance to draw a lottery. This should also be my last lottery. I don''t know what I can draw."


    The next moment, Song Fei closed his eyes and sank his divine consciousness into the divine exchange system.


    "What''s going on?" suddenly, Song Fei was surprised.


    In the divine consciousness, the interface of the exchange system completely disappeared, and his divine consciousness was absorbed into a dark void space.


    It was dark, endless darkness and loneliness, as if life had never appeared in billions of years.


    Here is? Inexplicably, Song Fei felt a sense of familiarity.


    Song Fei subconsciously whispered, "Lulu!"


    In front of Song Fei, colorful Streamers appear suddenly, and the light condenses into a beautiful colorful elf with a palm size. The wings of the elf flickered gently, and a circle of colorful halo spread from her, which was a blurred beauty.


    "Sure enough, it''s here." Song Fei whispered.


    The elf Lulu had a sweet smile on his face: "your growth speed is faster than I expected, but it''s not strange. I expect you didn''t absorb the gas of chaos."


    Song Fei was stunned: "have you been watching me?"


    Lulu said, "no way. This is one of my abilities. I don''t think I can do without monitoring unless you don''t want the God level exchange system."


    Song Fei was dumb and didn''t want the divine exchange system? The capital that exists in the three realms will be lost immediately.


    Just watch. Who told others to give themselves so much benefit.


    Song Fei found that Lulu this time was less rigid and mean than she first saw, and had a trace of humanization.


    Song Fei said, "you asked me to enter here this time?"


    Lulu said, "yes, I did let you in."


    "Oh, don''t you draw the lottery? Or you just give me a treasure." Song Fei grinned at lulu. "Don''t be too good. Just give me a chaotic Taoist body. Otherwise, Pangu axe will do. If it''s bad, give me a saint Dan."


    Lulu shook her head: "even if I give you these, you can''t escape the fate of being destroyed."


    Song Fei subconsciously frowned: "who is destroyed? Evil gods? When I become a saint, I will destroy the evil gods immediately."


    Lulu shook her head and sighed, "this time, you are qualified to know the origin of the divine exchange system. Don''t you want to know?"


    "The origin of the divine exchange system?" Song Fei was surprised. "Is this treasure refined by people?"


    If someone could refine such a treasure, how powerful would it be? Song Fei believed that the five heavenly emperors could not refine it. The existence of Saint Dan alone was not the power that people in the three realms could peep at.


    Song Fei subconsciously said, "is there a more terrible world outside the three realms? Is the divine world? Evil gods are people in the divine world? Those people in the divine world are terrible and surpass the realm of saints? So even if I reach the saint, I can''t defeat evil gods? In that case, where can the three realms have the power of confrontation? Are evil gods playing with the three realms?"


    In the face of so many problems of Song Fei, Lulu smiled: "you have read too many online novels on the earth in your previous life. I can tell you clearly that there is no so-called divine world or another higher world."

 Chapter 1822

    "Who made this divine exchange system? And I heard that the so-called magic weapons such as Pangu axe, Donghuang bell and Taiji diagram are fictional. The three worlds do not exist. Can they really be exchanged?"


    Lulu said, "if you have enough points, you can exchange them in theory."


    "Theoretically?" Song Fei''s face was full of surprise.


    Lulu said, "Pangu opened heaven and earth. Yin and yang are divided. The clear is Yang, the rising is heaven, the turbid is Yin, and the sinking is earth. From then on, the three worlds of heaven, earth and man have taken shape. All the worlds are derived from the three worlds, including the demon world, the Buddha world, the demon world and all kinds of secret places.


    Since then, the way of yin and Yang runs through the whole universe.


    However, this is only the experience of people in the three circles. This statement ignores another place. "


    "The area of evil gods." song Feidao.


    Lulu said, "yes, it''s the area of evil gods. If the area of evil gods is included, the saying that yin and Yang divide heaven and earth is not tenable."


    Song Fei frowned: "the way of yin and Yang does not include the whole universe?"


    "That''s not true." Lulu said, "but because the theory of yin and Yang of people in the three realms is limited. Heat and cold are divided into yin and Yang, length and length into yin and Yang, life and death into yin and Yang, day and night into yin and Yang, light and darkness into yin and Yang, birth and destruction into yin and Yang. Your world can also be divided into yin and Yang and the world of evil gods."


    "Boom!" as if a loud noise exploded in Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei couldn''t believe it. "Birth and destruction are divided into yin and Yang? The three realms and the world of evil gods are divided into yin and Yang? Then can I think that the three realms represent birth, and the world of evil gods represents destruction."


    Lulu was not surprised by Song Fei''s speculation and continued: "Pangu opens up the world. Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. The three realms represent rebirth, and evil gods represent destruction. At the beginning of the birth of the three realms, they are thriving, powerful and talented. This is the initial rebirth and represents the prosperity of life. For the time being, the evil realm is called the evil realm, generally I call it the Yin realm. Evil life begins to be born in the evil realm, and that life is the evil in your mouth God. The evil god at the beginning of his birth was very weak. However, he could recklessly absorb the power of the whole world and continue to be powerful. Because of some restrictions, people from the three realms could not go to the evil world to kill the evil god. Yang made this mistake and was finally killed by the evil god. In fact, the power of the evil god at that time was not like Yang, but the rules of heaven and earth protected him and let Yang in the evil world Unable to exert the power of the peak.


    Similarly, evil gods cannot enter the three realms. Once they enter the fairyland, their power will pass. This is a balance set from the beginning of the birth of the universe.


    However, since the universe is divided into yin and Yang, rebirth and destruction, the universe is bound to go to the day of destruction. This is the rule of heaven and earth and cannot be reversed. "


    Hearing the speech, Song Fei was shocked: "Yang? The Sun God Emperor. All three realms will be killed by evil gods? Doesn''t it mean that the power of evil gods is limited? But why can''t evil gods coexist with the fairy world? The balance of yin and Yang is not good?"


    Lulu said: "the evil god can not be counted as a living creature. He is the avenue of the Yin world. Although his will is gradually born, he is cold and ruthless. His mission is to destroy. What he wants to do is to destroy the universe, destroy the three worlds, and make the world return to chaos. This is the avenue of the universe. The evil god carries out this avenue until he destroys the world with him."


    Song Fei was completely shocked. He never thought that there were such rules in the whole universe. At the next moment, he spit out: "reincarnation?"


    Lulu nodded and looked at Song Fei with approval: "Yes, reincarnation. An evil god is the embodiment of the will of the road, so he can continue to be strong, and can continue to be strong endlessly. Even if it is the realm of saints that people in the three realms are hard to find, he can also reach, or even be stronger. As long as he is strong enough, he will destroy the world, finally destroy himself, and make the world return to chaos."


    "So powerful? You can directly grow into a saint." Song Fei sighed. "Doesn''t that mean that the three worlds will die?"


    "Yes, the three realms will die, and evil gods can continue to wait for strength. Now evil gods can compete with experts at the level of emperor of heaven. If they continue to be strong, who else in the three realms can resist?" Lulu said. "Now the world has reached the peak of balance, destruction gradually overwhelms rebirth, and the three realms are about to be destroyed, including everything will return to chaos."


    Song Fei suddenly looked at Lulu, his eyes burst out, and said, "no, if the world is like what you said, how do you know? I''m afraid no one in the three worlds will know this secret unless you have experienced it."


    Lulu calm tunnel: "Yes, I have experienced and experienced the birth, destruction and reincarnation of the universe again and again. I opened my eyes and looked at it again and again. Looking at the pride of the three worlds when they stood at the peak, the pride when they dominated the wind and cloud, the grief during hard struggle, the pride was crushed, the pride turned into helplessness, and the happiness and ease turned into permanent pain and destruction. No one can see the creatures born in the three worlds Enough to escape such a fate. The universe gave them life and death. Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They take all things as their ruminant dogs. With their cold will, they faithfully implement the rules they have created. Heaven and earth collapse and all things turn into nothingness. Again and again, round after round. "


    Song Fei said, "no, how did you survive? Everything is destroyed, but you can survive alone."


    Lulu said, "finally one day, I don''t know how many times this world has been destroyed. Finally, there is a world called" Yuan " The powerful creatures of the universe deduce the rules of the universe, know the secrets of the world, and count their own world towards destruction. At the beginning of the birth of the universe, he stood at the peak of the universe and achieved the position of sage, which is far from comparable to your non holy world. Such a character is naturally unwilling to destroy. He wants to resist heaven and earth and the will of the whole universe. He even gave birth in heaven and earth At the beginning of his life, he went to kill evil gods. At that time, evil gods were still very weak. "


    Song Fei said faintly, "as a result, he failed."


    Lulu Road: "Later, he found that even the power of saints could not kill evil gods. Finally, he wandered alone in the three realms and thought hard about ways to fight evil gods. After hundreds of millions of years, when the universe was about to be destroyed, I was created. Yuan roared to the common people in the World:" if you give me another 100 million years, the evil gods will fall, and the rules of heaven and earth will change because of me ¡£¡¯


    This roar became the last song. God would not give him another 100 million years. Then, the evil god killed, the three worlds were destroyed, Yuan entered the destruction with regret, and the universe returned to chaos. The created me, that is, the divine exchange system, used the secrets peeped by yuan, and really survived intact. "

 Chapter 1823

    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "what kind of secret did people not master later?"


    Lulu Road: "After yuan was destroyed, the universe collapsed and the three realms returned to chaos under the destruction of evil gods. I was born out of chaos and followed yuan''s will to find a person who could change his life against the sky. However, after repeated reincarnation, every time I found the most outstanding person to assist him and teach him, so that his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Some people with outstanding talents crossed the world very early Into the realm of saints. "


    Song Fei lost his voice and said, "all failed?"


    Lulu said, "yes, they all failed."


    Song Fei said, "in the end, how can we survive? What is the secret that Yuan peeped into?"


    Lulu Road: "Pangu''s flesh is the way of chaos, which proves the way and the achievement of Pangu. Pangu is just a title. No one knows whether he is a living creature, a will, or a mass of energy. At this time, there is no way to verify it. The yuan called the rules of the three realms and the initial state of the road itself Pangu, which means the spirit of breaking the earth. Yuan reckons that only by proving Tao, can we achieve success Can not be limited by the rules of the three realms, so as to go against the sky


    Before Yuan was destroyed, he had understood the way of chaos and created me with the power of chaos. Because I was a magic weapon, I avoided the destruction of the rules of the three realms. If he was given more time, his body would break through to the extreme and reach the extent that the rules of the universe could not be destroyed. Alas. "


    Song Fei could hear that Lulu had feelings, and what he missed most was the yuan that created it. Even if he spent the shortest time with yuan, when it came to yuan, her face would show a nostalgic expression.


    Lulu continued: "At the beginning of my birth, I didn''t have so strong power and so many treasures that can be exchanged. The Pangu flesh body in the divine exchange system was set by yuan according to his own understanding, so I don''t know whether it can be exchanged in theory or in reality, because predecessors have never achieved that huge integral energy. People of all ages searched the universe three The wealth of the world cannot be exchanged. "


    Song Fei said, "can''t you keep your integral energy?"


    Lulu Road: "Energy is not the power of chaos and cannot be retained. Only the power of chaos can be retained. The treasures you can exchange are the mysteries condensed by the masters of the divine exchange system of past dynasties with the power of chaos. You can exchange them only by inserting this mystery into the divine exchange system. After entering the divine exchange system, as long as there is energy, it can be condensed. This is the divine exchange system The true face of unification. If you can''t understand it, you can regard the props in you as a model, and you need energy to make them. Making these models requires chaotic Qi and deep understanding. For example, Saint Dan is created by an extremely powerful saint when he understands the way of saints. His strength is second only to yuan. He is called Emptiness. But every time the universe is destroyed, if energy is preserved, it will be detected by evil gods. Even if I am a magic weapon condensed by the power of chaos, I will be destroyed. I am just a loophole and can''t resist the power of evil gods.


    With the strengthening of successive masters, there are now a wide range of magic weapons and all kinds of anti heaven treasures. Therefore, your foundation is based on the strongest Saint among countless reincarnations, not to mention the descendants of the emperor of heaven. Even the Emperor himself, the foundation is far inferior to you. "


    Song Fei said, "you don''t have to hit me. I don''t have to say that I know my talent is limited. Does anyone exchange Saint Dan?"


    Lulu said: "no, if you want to go against the sky, it must be the way of chaos to achieve saints, and this Saint Dan can only make people achieve saints on the one hand. Even if you have one of the five elements, you can only achieve saints in one of the five elements. Do you think the past masters who know the secrets of the universe will exchange for Saint Dan?"


    Song Fei sighed, "I thought I could be free in the world after searching the three realms and exchanging the saint pill to destroy the evil gods."


    Lulu said: "so you are lucky. You can not only know the secrets of the universe, but also have the ability to participate in it. Not only you, but also the people around you are lucky. The so-called one person gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven, otherwise they would have become dust in the world."


    Song Fei said, "the people around me?"


    Lulu smiled: "Qin Shihu, master the way of sword, Qin Xiaoru, master the way of time and space, Jun wanshuang, master Yin and Yang, know, Xiao Qiang, the way of destruction, big goat, are naturally suitable for immortal golden body, Sima Zhe, the way of Tai Chi, Bi yanrou, the way of life, Yue Qingtian and the way of martial arts. These roads are very rare in the whole three realms, especially Yue Sihua and Yue Xiaxia Beyond the rules of the three realms, you have reached the water and fire 11. Why do you have such good luck to gather all the talents of less than one trillion to your side? "


    Song Fei was shocked and said, "is it you?"


    Lulu said with a smile, "that''s right. I helped them and made them have the ability to go against the sky. Even the rest of Qingtian sword sect have received my favor. Otherwise, why can Qingtian sword sect break through the great realm that ordinary people can''t break through all the way? It''s so easy for you."


    Song Fei seemed to feel that a pair of invisible hands were playing with his destiny. He was like a chess piece in the fate chessboard. He was played at will, as if all this moved with the mind of the chess player.


    Lulu seemed to see through Song Fei''s thoughts and said, "yes, you are chess pieces. You are the main chess pieces, such as the handsome in chess, while others are official chariots and horses. How about it? Does it sound very difficult to accept it?"


    "No!" Song Fei shook his head, "Thank you for making us chessmen. After all, chessmen are useful. Otherwise, we will not live until now. You have made us, and as you said, you mean leading us against the sky and looking for vitality for us. Even if we are finally destroyed, we have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if I want to, I can open up a world in the magic weapon of space and live more A few years. A mortal''s life is only a few decades. I have such achievements. What else to complain about. "


    After a pause, Song Fei said, "Yue Qingtian, the way of martial arts?"


    "Yes!" Lulu said, "unfortunately, for some reasons, he left you and was destined not to catch up with the people around you, nor to become a chess piece to fight against heaven."


    Song Fei nodded silently because he knew that his soul was not his son, and his heart knot could not be broken. Although the way of martial arts was extremely powerful and its combat effectiveness was not weaker than that of sword, some things were difficult to force, and now he was destined to Miss Qin Shihu and others. Song Fei could not think much and just let it go.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said, "after listening to you so much, there is another problem bothering me. Since I have to find a new master every time I have two points of chaos, why did I find me so late?"


    Lulu pondered for a moment: "the first owner found this time is dead."

 Chapter 1824

    Song Fei exclaimed, "dead?" then he reacted and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not surprising that I died. I almost died several times. But who is the master you chose?"


    Lulu said faintly, "the person I choose has at least a chance to understand the way of chaos."


    Song Fei''s pupil suddenly widened, stared and said, "ZuLong? He''s dead?"


    "Yes, I''m dead." Lulu''s expression was not sad. "Don''t use that expression. If you were me, you would get used to every master''s death. I''ve experienced too much reincarnation."


    "ZuLong is dead. Who did it? An evil god?" Song Fei whispered.


    Lulu said, "you''ve only heard that the Sun God Emperor went to challenge evil gods, but you don''t know. In fact, it was a group of people. When ZuLong stepped into Jinxian, he also learned the secrets of the three realms, so he persuaded the Sun God Emperor and the two joined hands to kill evil gods. The result can be imagined."


    Song Fei said, "didn''t you persuade him?"


    Lulu said, "no, the divine exchange system will not interfere with all the host''s actions, but will only assist."


    Song Fei nodded and silently digested the huge information in Lulu''s words.


    After a while, Song Fei looked at Lulu and said with a smile, "since you have assisted ZuLong, you must have accumulated a certain number of points, so I have a lucky draw for each promotion, right?"


    Lulu nodded silently and said, "yes, but ZuLong consumed too much before he died, so you don''t expect too many points."


    Song Fei said, "well, can I think that I don''t need a lucky draw this time? I can make a plan to get a treasure."


    Lulu said, "the points left by ZuLong can be exchanged for a top-grade five element sword."


    Song Fei sighed, "that''s all that''s left. He''s the ancestor of the dragon. But Lulu, can you see what I think?"


    Lulu nodded and said, "yes, I can see some."


    "I knew it." Song Fei helped his forehead. "This feeling is really bad. I also want private space."


    Lulu was silent and then said, "when you kill the evil god and succeed against the sky, you can lift your relationship with me. At that time, you don''t need me."


    Song Fei looked at Lulu and said, "where are you going?" Song Fei suddenly felt that the elf in front of him was so lonely that he had no superfluous feelings.


    Lulu was a little confused, then shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s not enough. I don''t have to think about it now. Facts have proved that I will reincarnate again and again. You will die, and the people around you, including your world, will die. I just abide by Yuan''s will and rotate again and again with the world."


    Song Fei said, "is the way of chaos really so difficult?"


    Lulu said, "I''m not a friar. I don''t know. I''m just an instrument spirit of the divine exchange system. If you fail against the sky, I hope you can also add some strength to the system and let later people have more abilities."


    Song Fei sighed, "I understand that if I find that things can not be violated, I will try to add something new to the divine exchange system like previous masters."


    Lulu said, "I have put the top-grade five element sword in your storage ring. If there is nothing else, our conversation is over."


    "Wait!" Song Fei said, "I have one last question?"


    Lulu motioned Song Fei with her eyes to go on.


    Song Fei said, "didn''t he create the real fire of the Sun God Emperor?"


    Lulu said, "have you forgotten the people around you? But the man called the Sun God Emperor is really amazing. His talent is far better than that dragon. He is the most talented person I have ever seen except yuan and Xu. Unfortunately, his body does not have the five elements."


    "I see. No wonder there are so many ultimate skills in the world." Song Fei was silent. It turned out that many of them were spread from ZuLong''s hands. It seems that like himself, a group of such people gathered around ZuLong at the beginning, but the facts proved that they were not as United as their own qingtianjian sect when they went to fight against evil gods, Only a few people followed him.


    Lulu said, "along with ZuLong, there are the ancestors of rosefinch, divine tree, sword, white snake, Teng snake and Taiyin. Except that the Sun God Emperor was to protect the people from dying on the spot, others died gradually later."


    Song Fei whispered, "the sword of the sword way? It turns out that the Taiyin also participated. Their skills are far better than others. I see."


    Lulu Road: "Finally, only the Taiyin regained life by using the perception of death, and the rest died. Of course, the people who follow ZuLong are not those, so I won''t tell you in detail. By the way, don''t underestimate others, such as the five heavenly emperors, the ancestor of the twelve sacred mountains and the virgin of yaochi. These people just don''t have five elements in their bodies. In terms of talent, the five heavenly emperors make heaven with mortals In the position of earth, many people have more talents than ZuLong. Of course, your talents are worse than those of the masters of the divine exchange system in the past dynasties. "


    Lulu continued: "At the peak of ZuLong''s life, he tried to learn from others. Other ultimate skills in your world were also refined by ZuLong. ZuLong kept a low profile, so people thought he only created five ultimate skills of the dragon family. Unexpectedly, before he died, he deduced countless ultimate skills into chaotic marks and sealed them into the God level exchange system. That''s why you can see so many The ultimate skill of the world.


    The masters of the divine exchange system in the past dynasties pay the least attention to the skill, so there are not many popular skills. What they care about is the avenue of perception.


    Everything is auxiliary. If you become a saint, even the most common Avenue becomes a saint, you will turn your hands and kill any non saint. "


    "I see. Lulu, I hope this time, you don''t have to continue reincarnation." Song Fei looked at the beautiful elf with a palm in his hand and whispered.


    Lulu said, "maybe reincarnation is the meaning of my life."


    Song Fei''s silence is so cruel.


    Before leaving, Song Fei whispered, "maybe you will find a new meaning of life. Because I think you are not a simple tool spirit, but a living person."


    The scene in front of him suddenly lit up, and Song Fei returned to the chaotic air mass.


    Looking up at the sky, the sky is still blue, but at this moment, the whole world is different in Song Fei''s eyes.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Since destruction is the rule of the road, then I can only go against the sky." Song Fei''s eyes flashed a strong firmness. This whisper seemed to be an oath and to tell his dissatisfaction to heaven.

 Chapter 1825

    Outside the dragon''s gate, the power of evil gods filled the whole void. The anger of evil gods fell from the air like raindrops, filling a large space outside the dragon''s gate. At this time, no one would think of retaining it.


    The eyes of the people of the three realms were fiercely cast on the map of mountains and rivers in the Longmen, and the fierce light in their eyes seemed to eat people.


    Whether it is the lofty three realms or the cruel and murderous demon blood, everyone''s expression is not much different. Even the Buddha''s expression at the moment is solemn and solemn, and he can''t see the kindness and kindness in ordinary days.


    The war broke out. The experts of the three realms rushed frantically to the dragon''s gate. The experts of the evil sect flew into the sky. Qiao fan and other young golden immortal experts broke out their powerful magic power to resist the people of the three realms.


    The fierce power of the five murderers broke out completely. Their strength is much stronger than those who have just been promoted to Jinxian.


    The magic power in the sky was colliding, and countless golden immortal strong men shot, and the evil sect experts below fell in a large area.


    In this battlefield, even the life of Jinxian master is no different from that of a general in the mortal battlefield.


    The people of the three realms who formed small groups frantically attacked the formation of the evil sect.


    "Kill!" a loud cry rushed to the sky.


    "The evil clan will die." the roar continued.


    Xuanyuan Jincheng led a small group of the Yellow Emperor to insert into the formation like a sharp knife, but was wildly sniped by the evil sect. Qingjiao swept out a tail and swept a unicorn out.


    Just deep, Xuanyuan Jincheng''s team was immediately blocked.


    "Kill with me and take back the treasure of our demon world." Mu Qing, the son of the demon emperor, roared in the crowd. At the moment, he has been promoted to the golden immortal. He has understood the two ultimate skills. His strength is strong and terrible. With each palm, he drives a golden immortal expert of the evil sect back.


    Mu Qing''s left side is followed by Jin Yu, the Tianjiao of the golden winged Dapeng family. A golden fairy spear emits towering power and powerful combat power.


    On the other side of MuQing, Aoqing, the daughter of Princess Iron Fan, holds a banana fan. Each fan comes out, and the wind is blowing wildly. The Jiutian Gang wind is madly invading the team of the evil sect. The demon world team with three people as sharp heads also plays an extremely terrible combat power.


    Luo Tu of the demon world led more than ten experts who had been promoted to Jinxian to rush and kill madly. The demon family was bloodthirsty. At this moment, the demon family seemed to be infected by the war and fought desperately like falling into madness. Just after rushing into the enemy array, a Jinxian level demon family was killed by the flower demon, which not only did not make the demon family timid, but hatred and blood made them more crazy.


    Teams rushed into the enemy array one by one, and then were blocked. One golden immortal master fell from the sky, or his body disappeared directly.


    These Tianjiao who can become golden immortal masters and dazzling figures in the three circles as long as they go out. At the moment, their life is so cheap and they are in danger of falling at any time.


    No one retreated. The value of the map of mountains and rivers was enough to make Jinxian work hard.


    Mana wreaks havoc in the sky. The whole world is like the end of the day. The earth has completely disappeared, leaving endless abyss.


    The void is breaking, and space cracks appear one after another. Some Jinxian masters are unprepared and swallowed into the space cracks, and then another sword splits the space and reappears.


    Everyone wants to enter the dragon''s gate, and the evil sect is madly blocking it.


    Everyone can only watch the commander step into the dragon''s gate, and then walk step by step towards the country map of mountains and rivers. Cruel fighting broke out behind him, and powerful life fell behind him. The area where he is located is so quiet and peaceful, and his clothes float, leaving a quiet back for everyone.


    Unwilling, everyone shouted frantically and tried their best to break through the obstruction of the evil sect. The dragon''s gate is as far away as the end of the world because of the existence of evil sect experts.


    "Kill!" an angry roar resounded through the world, and the soaring war spirit rushed into the battlefield madly, which made everyone look at it.


    A corner of the evil clan was torn apart by a sharp weapon. A group of experts rushed into the army of the evil clan with crazy killing intention.


    "It''s Qingtian sword sect!" someone exclaimed.


    "What a terrible power." countless people were shocked.


    Qingtian sword sect is like a tiger rushing down the mountain into the sheep. After tearing open the gap of the evil clan, it kills all the way, and the evil clan army in front of them is slaughtered frantically.


    With the big goat as the tip, Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, Xiao Qiang, Jun wanshuang, Yue Xiaxia and other most outstanding experts of Qingtian sword sect have reached the top 100 except Song Fei.


    Each one has practiced the ultimate skill, and there are several top roads. The explosion of this force surpasses any force.


    Xuanyuan Jincheng looked at the team of Optimus sword sect and said, "Yue Tianyu didn''t appear. Optimus sword sect has such strength. I''m afraid it will be dominated by Optimus sword sect in the future of the three worlds."


    "Jie Jie, Qingtian sword sect, I''ll meet you." a dark shadow suddenly rushed to Qingtian sword sect. The night phantom killed the people with strong resentment. The big goat bore the brunt, and the black fog poured into the body of the big goat.


    The goat roared, "the old dog will die. Kill the immortal."


    The violent Qi force emerged from the goat''s hands, and the purest force burst into the black fog, and a dull hum came from the black fog.


    "Die for me." the black fog condensed into a big hand and blasted the goat''s chest, and the goat''s body was shot away.


    In Qin Shihu''s hand, the golden broken dome sword burst into a startling light, and the Golden Rainbow poured out of the broken dome sword and rushed into the black fog like a golden dragon.


    Qin Xiaoru''s right index finger pointed to the black fog and whispered, "Ning!"


    The time in the black fog suddenly condensed, and the whole black fog fell into a quagmire, and the speed suddenly decreased greatly.


    Then, yin and Yang Changhong, the power of destruction, the sun and true fire all poured into the black fog.


    The stop of time was broken, but the power of terror smoothly poured into the black fog. With the cooperation of so many top roads, I''m afraid night charm has never met in her life.


    Night charm improved a level and stepped into the middle stage of Jinxian, with a great increase in strength, but he forgot that his opponent stepped into Jinxian from Tianxian, and the increase in strength was much higher than that of night charm.


    Although it is only part of the fighting power of Optimus sword sect, these more than 20 people represent the highest fighting power of Optimus sword sect and are the strongest pillars of Optimus sword sect.


    The goat laughed wildly and flew from a distance.


    The dark fog of night charm was scattered, and its dark body was exposed to the public''s sight, but it was spitting blood and flying backwards. Even without the ten thousand sword star array, the combined strength of the people made night charm suffer a heavy blow.


    This scene surprised everyone. Although the Optimus sword sect is a joint effort, the speed of defeating the night charm is too fast.

 Chapter 1826

    "Roar, roar!" the night demon roared in the distance. He was not an ordinary golden fairy, but a genius in the golden fairy. He was famous before he entered the Dragon Court and had the strength to challenge beyond his level.


    But now, he was challenged by people beyond his level, and he still crossed several small realms. This feeling made his ferocity soar, and his eyes burst into a red ferocious light.


    While the night charm was defeated, Qingtian sword sect continued to move forward.


    In the dragon''s gate, the commander seemed to be in a quagmire, and the speed became very slow. It seemed that the mountain and river country map and colorful dragon beads were close at hand, but he still didn''t get them after so long.


    With the participation of Qingtian sword sect, the pressure of the people in the three realms suddenly eased. Seeing that the night charm was hit by three or two times, more evil sect experts can only give up encircling the people in the three realms and turn their edge to the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    The battlefield stretches for thousands of miles, all kinds of streamers wreak havoc in the sky, the dragon''s gate stands tall, and the cruel life and death continue to be performed in front of the dragon''s gate.


    Below, there are still a dense army of evil families driving the anger of evil gods, and the world destroying lightsaber continues to fall above everyone''s head.


    In the crowd of Qingtian sword sect, Sima zhe gently drew a circle, and an empty shadow of Tai Chi appeared above the heads of the people, blocking everyone''s attack.


    Sima Zhe''s mouth contains a pill to restore mana. In such a war, even those who attack are only evil believers in the celestial realm, Sima Zhe''s pressure is still very heavy.


    Fortunately, the way of Tai Chi is known as the first defense way between heaven and earth. Although it is difficult, the attack of the evil sect can not shake Sima Zhe''s defense.


    Only Sima Zhe''s Taiji way can be so easy to prevent the attack of tens of thousands of people with the power of one person.


    The rest of Optimus sword sect use all their strength to attack.


    The moving sound of the flute sounded in the world. With the sound of the flute, there was a beautiful soft sound.


    Bai Xuan and Bai Xin''s way of sound are at the same time. The beautiful rhythm is rippling between heaven and earth. In such a noisy environment, it also seems euphemistic and beautiful.


    Biyanrou holds the Huichun sword. The green awn on the sword makes her green shirt more crystal. Streamers rise from the Huichun sword and break into Xuanyuan Jincheng and others in the distance.


    Under the cover of the green light, the wound of the Yellow Emperor, who was originally injured, was recovering rapidly. Even the divine sense trauma that was originally very difficult to recover, recovered in an instant.


    Xuanyuan Jincheng turned back and saluted Bi yanrou: "thank you for your help."


    Bi yanrou nodded silently and didn''t talk much.


    "Kill!" the evil sect sent out the latest 11 Jinxian masters to kill Qingtian sword sect, including Qiao fan, who had faced Qingtian sword sect many times.


    "Boy, the dog is so bold." the goat scolded angrily, and his body rushed out suddenly. The terrible speed made everyone change color slightly.


    In the distance, Qin Xiaoru whispered, "Ning!"


    The back edge sword suddenly appeared like silver. Qiao fan wanted to avoid it, but found that his body was slow and his thinking was slow for countless times.


    The next moment, Qiao fan''s body was cut in two by the big goat. His upper body was holding a fairy sword and looked at the big goat in disbelief. Then there was a deep fear on his face.


    The next moment, the big goat''s fist blew out. Qiao fan had lost the best chance to avoid and was smashed in the head with a punch.


    The cooperation of big goat and Qin Xiaoru, even if Qiao fan holds a medium-grade fairy, can''t resist a confluence.


    "Reverse the chaos of yin and Yang!" Jun wanshuang drank in the crowd.


    The rules of heaven and earth are distorted, and the power of Jinxian of the evil sect seems to be out of control. After being promoted to Jinxian, the reverse chaos of yin and Yang of Jun wanshuang is more terrible. Even facing ten Jinxian, it is much easier than before.


    "Kill!" at the moment when Yin and yang are in chaos, Qin Shihu and others fiercely shot. Countless sword lights condense between heaven and earth, enveloping all ten people.


    Yue Xiaxia, Yangxia mountain and Yangda joined hands, and the three suns swept the world, completely drowning the three.


    Thunderbolt bursts, the thunder of the thunder column roars in the infinite flame.


    There were more than ten people in the evil sect. Suddenly, there were three little blue water people around each of them. Each little water person had the strength of golden immortals. At the moment, the three people twisted hard at the three people in a group.


    It is dominated by Teng snake, supplemented by Qin Shaofeng and chenwufeng. The violent storm blows across the whole battlefield. The storm is like a sharp blade, smashing everything in front.


    This time, more than 20 top experts of Qingtian sword sect shot together, and their goal was more than a dozen evil sect geniuses called Tianjiao, who didn''t even master the ultimate skill.


    The horror of the top Avenue and the ultimate skill is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Everyone subconsciously stopped and turned their eyes to the battlefield of Optimus sword sect and Jinxian of evil sect. The heaven and earth seemed to be violently broken under the power of Optimus sword sect. The violent and terrible power shocked everyone.


    Night Wuxin, Yan Qingyao, Tang Jinyu and other three beast families are now united again. Behind the three beast families, there are dozens of Tianjiao of other sects. These people were originally sought by the three beasts to deal with qingtianjian sect.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the masters who followed behind the three divine beasts subconsciously took a step back.


    Against the Optimus sword sect? Want to die?


    Night Wuxin, night hanxuan and others stared at the battlefield of Qingtian sword sect. They were deeply powerless. Facing such combat effectiveness, Lian Zhanyi couldn''t mention it.


    When the disciples were killed, the family bedding, such hatred, originally they wanted to work hard with the Optimus sword sect, but at this moment, such ideas were shattered by the combat power of the Optimus sword sect. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    More than a dozen golden immortals shrouded in the mana of Optimus sword sect became very quiet, as if they had forgotten to fight back.


    The thunder went out, the flame dissipated, and the blue villain disappeared.


    The battlefield was empty, and even the smell of blood disappeared. If there were not dozens of immortal tools floating in the air, maybe we really should doubt whether there had been people there.


    In one union, more than ten Jinxian masters of the evil sect were killed, and there were no bones left.


    The original night charm is coming. At the moment, he stopped, looked at the battlefield with complex eyes, and a trace of fear spread quietly in his heart.


    The balance of the battlefield mainly depends on the high-end combat power of both sides. Due to the participation of Qingtian sword sect, it has turned around the disadvantages of people in the three realms and made people see hope.


    In the dragon''s gate, the commander suddenly shouted, "everyone, retreat into the dragon''s gate at full speed."


    Such an order stunned the people of the three realms, followed by great joy. The evil sect retreated, which means that they can also enter the dragon''s gate.


    The goat frowned and scolded, "what the hell."

 Chapter 1827

    With the order of the leader of the evil sect, hundreds of thousands of troops retreated orderly. With the strength of the heavenly immortals, even the outermost members of the evil sect only need one or two breaths to retreat into the dragon''s gate.


    The black figure retreated like a tide and disappeared into the dragon''s gate in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then, the people of the three realms followed closely. Looking at the close map of mountains and rivers, even if someone thought that the purpose of the great commander was impure, his footsteps would not stop. That treasure transcended all dangers.


    People from the three realms poured into the Longmen one after another.


    "Let''s go too!" Qin Shihu shouted coldly. They have strong combat power. They are more confident than others. Moreover, with the weak background of Qingtian sword sect, they are more worth the risk at the moment.


    Soon, they passed through the dragon''s gate and entered the interior of the dragon''s gate.


    The full-bodied chaotic gas is filled with the whole void. The chaotic gas here is everywhere, as if it could condense into essence.


    However, when they rushed into the dragon''s gate, they also found that their speed was greatly reduced.


    Just like the huge resistance encountered in the Longting trial at the beginning, although the speed at the moment can be much faster than that at that time, the map of mountains and rivers is not so easy to get.


    At this moment, people understand why the mountain and river country map has not been obtained by the commander after fighting outside for so long. It is impossible to rush to the area where the mountain and river country map is located without a certain time.


    At the same time, the commander again ordered: "give up obstruction."


    The army of evil sect suddenly retreated to the left and right, leaving a huge gap for people to pass calmly.


    Tianjiao of the three realms is not a fool. After hearing the command of the commander, many people gave a "click" in their hearts and shouted bad.


    Qin Shihu bit his teeth and said coldly, "yangmou, yangmou that makes people helpless."


    Yes, yangmou.


    The evil sect retreated, but the people of the three realms have fallen into madness. Countless people know that the commander is to let the people of the three realms kill each other. They know that he has this goal, but everyone will try their best to compete for the map of mountains and rivers.


    I can''t help it. I can''t watch others hold the map of mountains and rivers in their hands.


    People who recognize this scene are bleeding and killing each other. After the beginning, the power of the three worlds will only become weaker and weaker, and the power of the disguised evil sect is increasing. The final outcome is self-evident.


    At the same time, although the evil clan''s team retreated to both sides, it still moved towards the inside of the dragon''s gate. Maybe it will give a fatal blow to the people of the three realms at some time.


    Countless people rushed to the front, and the scuffle broke out among themselves, although at the moment the people were still patient and didn''t work hard. However, such a battle, such as a real fire, will inevitably lead to a war of life and death.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect didn''t move. Qin Shihu''s eyes glittered. If he obeyed the commander, it''s hard to say whether Qingtian sword sect can retreat in the end. Moreover, the map of mountains and rivers must fall into the hands of the commander.


    "Two heads of the family, how to do." the big goat gritted his teeth.


    Qin Shihu''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing: "kill, people of the evil sect."


    At the same time, Qin Shihu shouted: "who and I Qingtian sword sect kill the people of the evil sect."


    After saying that, regardless of the reaction of the people, Qingtian sword sect suddenly stabbed the evil clan''s team with a big goat as its tip.


    "Kill the evil sect, how can we have fewer people in Lingxiao city?" Xuanyuan Jincheng laughed loudly, and then waved his big hand, "go, kill the evil sect."


    "Hahaha, how can we kill the evil sect without the people of Lingyun city?" Feng Yue laughed, and the black and white chess pieces on his head suddenly flew out and fell into the army of the evil sect. For a time, everyone in the black robe of the evil sect turned over his horse.


    Night Wuxin and others bit their teeth and looked at Xuanyuan Jincheng and Fengyue, then looked at each other with white dust. Bai Yichen then turned his attention to Yanqing Yao of the Phoenix family and Tang Jinyu of the Zhuque family.


    Yan Qingyao gritted her teeth and said to the crowd, "kill, seize the treasure!"


    Yan Qingyao and others continued to move in the direction of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the indifferent commander stood all the time, and bursts of sneers appeared on the corners of his mouth. Indeed, the people of the three worlds could not be one heart.


    If someone grabs the mountain and river country map, someone will not be willing to let the treasure fall into others'' hands. Sure enough, some people who want to fight against the evil sect resolutely give up and continue to fight for the mountain and river country map with others.


    On the side of the demon family, Jin Yu, a golden winged ROC, said, "little prince, how are we?"


    Mu Qing''s young face flashed a thick firmness: "kill the evil clan. My father and queen mother told me that the first goal of this trip is the evil clan."


    The people behind Mu Qing were shocked, and the golden winged ROC was even more surprised and said, "the first goal should not be the map of mountains and rivers?"


    Mu Qing said, "I also doubt this, but I never doubt my father''s wisdom."


    Jin Yu nodded. For the demon emperor, Jin Yu also worshipped and admired him. He followed Mu Qing silently and stabbed the people of the evil sect with his long gun.


    The plantain fan is shot behind Mu Qing. It is a unique treasure with powerful power. Every fan is torn by evil believers. The power of the demon family is no weaker than Xuanyuan Jincheng and others.


    Of course, this is only a strength of the demon family. Similarly, a small group composed of other demon families is trying to kill the country. In front of the treasure, the identity of the little prince doesn''t work.


    Yizhen stepped on the Buddha''s light, and the people in the Buddha world were very unified and all shot at the people of the evil sect.


    Under the influence of Qingtian sword sect, many forces targeted the evil sect, but even so, the grand commander''s plan was successful. He successfully divided a group of people and could deal with the rest of them in good faith.


    The commander shouted loudly, "kill those who attack us, and let those who do not attack us go forward."


    "So cunning." the big goat gnashed his teeth and said. In this way, those who fly towards the map of mountains and rivers are even less likely to fight against the evil clan. They will wisely use those who fight against the evil clan to contain the power of the three realms, which is the most ideal state in their mind.


    A new round of war broke out in Longmen.


    Qing Jiao and ye Mei joined hands to kill Qingtian sword sect at the same time. Behind the two strong ones, there are more than 20 Jinxian level masters.


    The flower demon killed the wind. The wind quickly fought with Xuanyuan Jincheng to resist the power of the flower demon.


    The Buddha took the initiative to welcome the complaining spirit. Many scriptures were recited from the mouth of the Buddhist disciples and turned into wonderful notes around the complaining spirit.


    The power of Buddhism can transcend the souls of the dead. It has a natural power of restraint for the complaining spirits.


    Mu Qing said sternly, "Luo Tu, dare to join hands with me." facing the attack of the silver wolf, Mu Qing was under great pressure and roared at Luo Tu who was fighting in the distance.


    "Why don''t you dare? We''ll win or lose when the evil clan is destroyed." Luo Tu shouted fiercely, leading the experts of the demon world to join the battle group against the white wolf.

 Chapter 1828

    Qing Jiao and ye Mei work together. Ye Mei is good at weird and vicious magic skills, and Qing long is good at domineering frontal attack. The cooperation between the two can be said to complement each other.


    The green Jiao patted his tail and fiercely patted the camp of Qingtian sword sect. Above Qingtian sword sect, there was a shadow of Tai Chi.


    Sima zhe shouted, "I can''t resist!"


    The goat''s body suddenly shot out, blocked in front of the green Jiao''s tail, and punched out fiercely.


    The goat was photographed flying and smashed the earth in the dragon''s gate into a bottomless pit.


    The scales of the green Jiao''s tail fell off and were dripping with blood. Even if his power prevailed at that moment, the big goat''s back sword still caused him a huge wound.


    "What a sharp sword." qingjiao was shocked. He didn''t think that the seemingly ordinary long sword without mana fluctuation could cut his proud flesh.


    In the deep hole below, the big goat suddenly shot out and said with a grin, "this sword can also kill dragons, and it''s nothing to kill miscellaneous blood dragons."


    "Presumptuous!" the green Jiao shouted, and the Dragon claws suddenly patted the big goat.


    "Give me this evil animal." the goat''s body suddenly soared to the sky, and the sword in his hand flashed a terrible edge.


    The golden immortal realm, which has been moistened by the Qi of chaos, can remain invincible even if it is not against the power of the green dragon.


    On the battlefield above everyone''s head, the fierce battle between qingjiao and big goat broke out in an instant.


    Below, the night charm is silly. He and qingjiao unite to deal with the Optimus sword sect, but in the twinkling of an eye, qingjiao is dragged by the big goat, leaving him alone to face the experts of the Optimus sword sect.


    Although he was followed by more than 20 golden immortals at this moment, ye Mei knew that those golden immortals had very limited role in the face of Qingtian sword sect.


    "The thunder light is limitless!" Lei Zhu took the lead in drowning the night demons and the golden immortals of the evil sect with thunder. Then, history reappeared.


    Qin Shihu''s broken dome sword, Qin Xiaoru''s time stillness, Xiao Qiang''s destructive power, the strong wind power of Teng snake and others, and Yue Xiaxia''s real sun fire are all thrown at the night charm.


    Endless power envelops the night charm, and people''s divine consciousness can''t explore the night charm in power at all.


    "Ah!" the shrill scream sounded at the center of the power. Immediately, I saw the night charm rush out suddenly, the black fog in my hand was dim, the clothes on my body were fragmented, and the wounds on my body were permeated with black blood.


    The injury on the flesh was the second. Everyone felt that the pressure on the night charm was greatly reduced. It was obvious that this attack of Qingtian sword sect had severely damaged his divine consciousness.


    This scene was seen by others, and their hearts were full of exclamation. Xuanyuan Jincheng, Mu Qing and others joined hands to attack one of the five murderers, and they were all overwhelmed. However, the joint efforts of qingtianjian sect broke out, and one was delayed and one was injured.


    "Grandma, I''m not dead." Lei Zhu scolded angrily. The combined strength of the people even kept him alive, which is unacceptable to Optimus sword sect. After all, leapfrog challenge has become a habit.


    As for the other people of the evil sect who were affected by the magic of Optimus sword sect, nineteen died and two survived.


    "Kill!" on the other side, the battle between the people of the three worlds competing for the mountain and river country map became more and more intense. For the mountain and river country map, without the interference of the evil clan, these people finally made a real fire and entered a desperate state. Their strength was consumed sharply without the action of the evil clan.


    The commander''s eyes glanced back and forth from time to time on the Qingtian sword sect and the group of people who went to rob the map of mountains and rivers, and an unpredictable light flashed in his eyes.


    The arrival of the Optimus sword sect broke his expectations. According to his original plan, it was to let the five murderers fight. Then he stared at the people who robbed the mountain and river state map. After the five murderers killed the people of the three worlds, as long as they were not allowed to grab the mountain and river state map, everything was still under his own control.


    But the present Optimus sword sect is too strong to suppress the five evils. Do you want to do it yourself.


    "Blood Luo Zi!" the commander shouted.


    A blood light rushed out from the crowd of evil gods, and the blood Luo Zi holding a nose sword suddenly killed the crowd of Qingtian sword sect. A nose sword split out and threw up a competition to strangle Qingtian sword sect.


    The people of Qingtian sword sect looked sideways. The feeling of extreme danger stimulated everyone''s nerves. A bi sword was too powerful. Even if xueluozi''s strength was not as strong as Qin Shihu, they still felt danger after driving a bi sword.


    At the same time, the night owl shot again, and the black fog expanded again, enveloping the Optimus sword sect.


    "I''ll deal with the blood Luo Zi, you deal with the night owl." Qin Shihu snorted coldly. The broken dome sword shot again, condensed into a golden sword light, suddenly stabbed out, and exploded in the bloody competition. Two powerful forces exploded, exploding a huge space black hole. In the black hole, any existence has been shattered.


    Qin Shihu retreated again and again with a dull hum, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Second uncle, how are you?" a little blue water man held Qin Shihu.


    "Never mind." Qin Shihu shook his head.


    "Is this guy so strong?" Yue Sihua looked at xueluozi, ready to move.


    Qin Shihu said, "if there is a fairy sword in hand that can show the way of sword, I will be able to kill him. The broken dome sword doesn''t fit me after all."


    The next moment, xueluozi cut out a sword again, and the bloody pitting came with the breath of destroying everything.


    "Hum, do you really want to belittle no one in Qingtian sword sect?" Qin Shihu snorted stiffly, and had a trace of real anger at xueluozi''s aggressiveness.


    Qin Shihu said coldly, "Xiao Ru, although I kill this blood Luo Zi together."


    Just when Xiao Ru wanted to answer, a startling cry came from the sky: "second uncle, let''s come."


    A boy in black and a girl in red flew from the sky. The girl in red held a broad fairy sword and then cut it out in the direction of blood Luo Zi.


    It''s also red, but it''s more powerful than blood Luo Zi, which makes people feel more dangerous.


    Zhang Xiong looked at Xiaohei and Hongxing standing side by side and said in surprise, "these two people are really together. They don''t know each other if they don''t fight."


    "The power of red apricot is so strong that it is worthy of ranking fourth." Qin Shihu said.


    In the Longting trial, red apricot ranked fourth. Even Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru lagged behind red apricot, which shows her strength.


    Perhaps in the battle, under the same magic weapon, red apricot is not as good as Qin Shihu''s father and daughter, but her strength can steadily hold down xueluozi.


    The red training roll cut by Yuantu sword was bombarded with xueluo Zi''s red training. At the next moment, xueluo Zi was blown away. Red apricot looked angrily waiting for xueluo Zi, and Yuantu sword continued to cut.

 Chapter 1829

    After the blood Luo Zi was split and flew, the second sword of red apricot was cut out immediately, and the terrible power turned into a blood colored rainbow and rushed to the falling direction of blood Luo Zi.


    "Roar!" the blood Luo son roared, picked up the nose sword in his hand and cut it out again.


    The two forces clashed in the air, and xueluozi flew upside down again.


    "Younger martial sister!" xueluozi''s body drew a huge pit on the ground, lay in the pit and roared. His eyes to red apricot were full of resentment, and his ugly face was ferocious.


    Red apricot held the yuan Tu sword and said coldly, "believe in evil gods. You can have the ancestor of Styx in your heart."


    Xueluozi said in a stern voice, "God is omnipotent. We and our ancestors should believe in evil gods and find a real way out."


    "Then go to hell." red apricot''s eyes were cold, and his body walked step by step to xueluozi. The evil spirit filled red apricot''s body. For a time, no one dared to fight him.


    Xiao Hei returns to the camp of Optimus sword sect. The black flame on his body explodes and fiercely blows to the body of night charm.


    Without the control of xueluozi, the night charm was shocked. At present, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of these people at all.


    The great commander stood in the dragon''s gate and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. The current situation has completely exceeded his expectations. The confidence that everything was in hand is slowly dissipating.


    He never thought that the power of the evil sect in the Dragon Court would be inferior.


    Finally, a small white light ball twinkled in the hands of the great commander. As soon as the small light ball appeared, the terrible and evil atmosphere immediately filled the air. Everyone was instantly touched and shocked.


    The power displayed by the white light ball is almost the same as the power to open the dragon''s gate before.


    "Be careful!" shouted the wind in the distance.


    The people of Optimus sword sect suddenly shrink their ranks. Needless to say, such power must be used on Optimus sword sect.


    "Two masters!" everyone stood beside Qin Shihu and squeezed the fairy sword in his hand.


    Qin Shihu said, "terrible power, but so what? Sword array!"


    In the face of that terrible power, any attention can not be overemphasized. Although Qin Shihu said it easily, there was a strong worry in his eyes. Even if he displayed the ten thousand sword star array, he had no confidence to block the power of the great commander.


    But now that the war is over, there is no way to shrink back.


    only


    march forward courageously.


    The celestial sword suddenly emerged from the of Qingtian sword sect and floated around the people. They tacitly input mana into the sword array, and the array arrangement was completed in an instant.


    The little light ball in the commander''s hand made everyone feel the shock from the soul.


    Everyone subconsciously stopped, opened the distance with their opponents, and then looked at the commander with fear for fear that this terrible force would hit their side.


    Everyone present, even Hongxing Xuanyuan Jincheng, a genius who holds a treasure, felt deeply powerless.


    The power of the evil sect was terrible. With the stop of the great commander, the people in the three realms thought that this terrible power had been used up. Unexpectedly, the great commander who dominated the Dragon Court had been cunningly unwilling to display his power easily.


    The smell of evil was everywhere. Even the red apricot in the distance subconsciously stopped chasing xueluozi. Instead, he held a nose sword and looked at the direction of Qingtian sword sect, opening the distance from the commander.


    The right hand of the commander suddenly pushed towards the direction of the Optimus sword sect, and the light ball turned into a huge miserable white light column and exploded at the people of the Optimus sword sect.


    Like a rainbow running through the sun, the miserable white light column suddenly exploded on the sword array of Qingtian sword sect, and the evil power reached its peak at this moment.


    While everyone was relieved, their eyes were fixed on the two warring areas.


    Night Han Xuan said with a grim smile, "the Qing Tian sword sect is finally leaving Yue Tianyu alone. Does that coward dare not come?"


    The white dust was silent and sighed silently.


    Yan Qingyao clenched her teeth and said, "it''s a pity that such a good tool to contain the evil clan should be destroyed."


    Feng Xian clenched her fist and clenched her lips. Her eyes were cold and terrible.


    The more Feng clenched his fist, if it weren''t for the silver wolf, one of the five murderers in front of him, they would have gone to help Qingtian sword sect fight the enemy together.


    People in the battlefield have their own enemies. At the moment, the Optimus sword sect can only rely on itself.


    Huge beams of light blasted on the sword array, and immortal swords were exploding one after another. Valuable immortal weapons were destroyed like garbage, making countless "Pa Pa Pa" explosions.


    When the immortal sword is destroyed, the power of the ten thousand sword star array is greatly reduced. With the destruction of the immortal sword, the huge anti shock force acts on the people of Qingtian sword sect at the same time.


    Yunyi trembled all over, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    With blood in his eyes, Zhang Xiong roared, "evil sect, die for me."


    On Bi song''s body, blood vessels burst, and blood seeped from the crack. In an instant, he became a blood man.


    Yue Xiaxia bit her teeth. Blood slowly flowed from the corners of her mouth, but the palms of her hands were full of blood.


    Optimus sword sect blocked the first attack, but under the power stalemate, it can be seen that Optimus sword sect is at an obvious disadvantage. In one finger flick, the injuries of all members of Qingtian sword sect are getting worse. Maybe after one or two breaths, the people of Qingtian sword sect entering the Longmen will disappear completely.


    The commander''s calm and handsome face finally had an expression, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, as if laughing at Qingtian sword sect.


    A multicolored rainbow came from a distance, and the multicolored light overwhelmed other spells. In addition to the miserable white light, the world suddenly added a trace of brilliant glass color.


    Multicolored Changhong soon, before waiting to see the direction of Chu, he blasted on the commander and blew him out.


    Although it was a sneak attack, it also showed the strength of this colorful rainbow in disguise, which overwhelmed the commander.


    Instead of seeing the commander who was hit and flew, he looked at the white figure who had just stepped into the dragon''s gate.


    The white figure stepped into the air, danced his white robe wildly, and his black hair danced behind his head. The light of the multicolored fairy sword in his hand was slowly converging. It can be seen that the multicolored Changhong just played from this fairy sword.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at this figure, like welcoming the king. Now it''s unprecedented silence.


    The power of a sword is more powerful than any Tianjiao, and people dare not look directly. Countless people have never thought that there will be such a big gap when they see the first earth Yue Tianyu again.


    The people of Optimus sword sect endured the pain and looked at the white shadow step by step. Suddenly, they grinned and said, "sect leader!"


    Song Fei looked at the commander lying on the earth, approached step by step, and said, "who gives you the courage to hurt me?"

 Chapter 1830

    Although the people of Qingtian sword sect took the lead in attracting the power of the commander, Song Fei''s power after flying with a sword also reached its peak at this moment.


    Holding the five element sword, Song Fei pressed against the commander step by step. In the eyes of the people, it was like Song Fei trying to crush the commander.


    "Kill!" the originally quiet battlefield was broken with a loud drink from night Han Xuan. Night unintentionally white clothes dust and others rushed frantically to the map of mountains and rivers in an instant.


    The commander was blown away, which means that all the forces of the evil sect are contained. If you don''t take it at this time, I''m afraid there''s no better chance.


    "Kill!" the confidence of the people who had rushed to the mountains and rivers increased greatly, and their fighting became more cruel.


    The big goat and the green Jiao separated slowly, and the five evils retreated until they retreated to the commander. For a time, the momentum of the three realms completely suppressed the evil sect.


    The commander slowly climbed up from the earth, gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then gently laughed: "ha ha, ha ha. Yue Tianyu is worthy of being named by the evil god to get rid of. You are really extraordinary."


    Song Fei stood in the air looking down at the bottom and said faintly, "my is not general. I have already proved it with the blood of countless evil families. If you know it now, it means that your intelligence work is really bad."


    The commander continued to smile softly and said, "ha ha, what a smart mouth. You''ve annoyed me."


    The voice fell, and the palm of the commander''s hand burst into brilliant white light again. The same power, the same prestige erupted again.


    Song Fei sneered and then shouted, "ten thousand sword star array!"


    "Eh?" they thought Song Fei was going to challenge the commander alone. Fortunately, they were on guard at any time. After Song Fei gave an order, the ten thousand sword star array erupted again.


    Song Fei retreated into the sword array, and the five element sword in his hand exuded towering majesty, making the power of the ten thousand sword star array to a higher level.


    Zhang Xiong said, "guild leader, you don''t want to fight alone."


    Song Fei just came in the wind. He was majestic and powerful. Everyone thought Song Fei had the power of World War I with the commander.


    Song Fei was angry and said, "you are really a mallet. The dragon''s gate can only open a corner of the map of mountains and rivers, but this guy can completely break the dragon''s gate with this move. Is that the power I can resist?"


    Zhang Xiong said weakly, "before, the dragon''s gate was bombarded by evil sect experts all day and night, and when the mountains and rivers were trying to open a corner of the dragon''s gate, the master was just an immortal."


    Song Fei nodded: "what you said is reasonable. You might as well go."


    Zhang Xionghu''s body was shocked, looked at Song Fei with determined eyes, and said in an extremely firm language: "guild leader, you can''t lose me."


    The light column came again, and the ten thousand sword star array was hanged with the light column. After Song Fei joined, the power of the ten thousand sword star array was indeed much stronger. The speed of the destruction of the fairy sword became very slow, and the speed of people''s injury was greatly alleviated.


    "Don''t think about saving pills!" Song Fei shouted, taking the lead in swallowing pills into his mouth,


    The expensive elixir of Tianxian level is stuffed into people''s mouth as if they don''t want money, and there are a lot of them. With the power of Jinxian level, Tianxian level elixir is not enough.


    The commander raised his mouth and said with disdain: "kill you, I''ll kill everyone again, and the game should be over. Five murderers, you kill the three realms."


    Originally, two of the five murderers were restrained by Qingtian sword sect. Now there are two more, which greatly increases the pressure on the people in the three realms against the evil sect.


    With a crazy killing intention, the night charm and the silver wolf pushed frantically towards the wind, making the pupils of the wind shrink suddenly, and the huge pressure made him unable to breathe.


    A dark light came from a distance and blasted on the black Luo Wu Sha of the night charm. The power of the black Luo Wu Sha was greatly reduced.


    Night evil spirit turned his head ferociously, looked at the black armour youth who had just stepped into the battlefield, and said sternly: "upright son, you dare."


    The man was dressed in black armor and had a strange face. The scarlet cloak behind him was particularly charming. Beside him, there were two figures, one black and one Yin.


    Looking at this figure, many people whispered: "demon world Optimus!"


    Optimus demon emperor, who tried to enter the top 100 characters, was ignored because there were too many Tianjiao and there was no powerful force behind him.


    The arrogance and domineering of Optimus are not only widely spread in the demon world, but also known by people in the other three worlds. Just when they hear this name on weekdays, everyone usually laughs. Few people will pay attention to such a arrogant demon family who only knows arrogance.


    But it happened that he seemed to bring arrogance into the Dragon Court, and the charm dared to provoke all night.


    The cloak behind him was fierce, and Qingtian''s mouth outlined a sneer of disdain: "old dog, your opponent is me."


    Qingjiao, who was originally killed in Xuanyuan Jincheng, turned the direction. Just now he fought with Qingtian sword sect. He and Yemei were brothers and sisters. Now he saw that Yemei was provoked, as if he had been provoked, he rushed fiercely at Qingtian and shouted, "kill these little flies first."


    "Good!" the night evil spirit''s heart had already been filled with suffocation. At the moment, seeing the object of vent, she immediately rushed fiercely towards Optimus.


    The green Jiao''s speed was faster. He grew up with a big mouth and rushed down fiercely.


    Optimus lifted his mouth and said with a smile, "how about qingjiao, little silver?"


    Xiaoyin kept a mouth: "I haven''t eaten it. It looks delicious!"


    Optimus said, "I''ll give it to you."


    "OK!" Xiao Yin''s body changed. A silver dragon suddenly rushed into the sky next to Song Fei. After the threat emanated from him, everyone was stunned.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter today." someone subconsciously said that it was obvious that everyone was out of sight. Such a terrible existence was hidden in the Optimus team, which had been ignored by them all the time.


    Ordinary people may not have heard of the chaotic magic dragon, but the Tianjiao of the three worlds who have ancient books at home are deeply impressed by this ferocious demon.


    In the history of the three realms, there are many big events, but there are few big events that can cause the vibration of the whole three realms. The fall of the Sun God Emperor is a major event of the vibration of the three realms, and the vibration caused by the killing of the three realms by the chaotic magic dragon is no less than that caused by the fall of the Sun God Emperor.


    Such a fierce thing, even if there is self-confident arrogance, will produce a strong fear from the bottom of my heart. This existence can destroy the terrible creatures of the demon God.


    Demon God, even if these people are more confident, they are not confident that they can compare with the demon God Emperor.


    The little silver dragon sent out fierce power and wrestled with the green Jiao. Qingtian''s magic sword pointed to the night charm from a distance and said faintly: "old dog, you can''t come up and die, but when."


    "I killed you." under the provocation of Optimus, the ferocity of the demon clan finally broke out in an all-round way. Countless people looked at Optimus and followed the existence of chaotic magic dragon. No one would underestimate it any more.


    "Hahaha, Tonghe, let''s go."

 Chapter 1831

    The night spirit was wrapped in black fog and suddenly rushed to Qingtian and Tonghe.


    Optimus laughed, took out another magic sword, and rushed to the black fog with his sword in his hands.


    Tonghe pulled out a blue fairy sword that Song Fei had never seen before. It turned out to be a magic weapon of golden fairy level. I''m afraid it''s not low in grade.


    Seeing that qingjiao night charm was stopped, Feng yuexuanyuan Jincheng and others were finally relieved.


    In the distance, Mu Qing''s arm was scratched by an ice blade of the silver wolf, and was hit by the violent air flow at the same time.


    "Little prince, why are you a little absent-minded? Are you okay?" Ao Qing holds Mu Qing with concern in her eyes.


    Mu Qing took back her eyes staring at the Tonghe fairy sword, and then said with a smile: "it''s all right, kill the silver wolf."


    "Hmm!" facing the ice blade like a rainstorm, Aoqing''s banana fan fanned out fiercely, leaving the cold fan without a trace.


    In the sky, the green dragon and the little silver dragon wrestled together, and two huge figures rolled in the clouds. They saw that the green dragon''s claws grabbed the silver dragon and sparked sparks, while the little silver dragon''s claws grabbed the green dragon and grabbed pieces of flesh and blood.


    With the power of flesh, little silver dragon has the overall advantage.


    "Roar!" the green Jiao felt pain, spit out water mist and wrapped the little silver dragon. For a time, the battlefield of the two was covered with dark clouds, and the figures of one green and one silver rolled and roared in the clouds.


    In the ten thousand sword star array, people bear the light column power of the great commander. Even if Song Fei joins, they are also in a disadvantage at the moment.


    "Guild leader, what should we do? This guy is too strong." the big goat roared. Even if he shared the pressure, they consumed a lot of mana under the shadow of the light column, and their bodies and injuries were constantly suffering heavy damage.


    Song Fei smiled grimly: "endure!"


    "Endure?" everyone wondered.


    Song Fei said with a grimace, "this evil power is not his own power at all. I think he can hold on until when."


    "Not his own power?" they suddenly realized.


    Song Fei continued with a grim smile: "maybe he is a genius, but no matter how talented he is, he can''t suppress us with the power of one person. In addition, I''m no stranger to the power of evil gods."


    In Song Fei''s Qingtian fairy mountain, there is Su cancan who has the power of a powerful evil god. When he was in the eastern evil city, he not only saw the first prison envoy make a move, but also personally faced the second prison envoy and other experts of the same level. I''m afraid no one in the Dragon Court can compare with Song Fei for the high-end power of the evil sect.


    Song Fei looked at the commander from a distance and said with a grim smile: "Do you still want to ask, even external forces can last for a long time. If he could last for a long time, he would have done it long ago. Why should the people of the three realms compete for the country and kill each other with the conspiracy of defeating the three realms? It''s because he wants to see the ugly faces of the people of the three realms and tease the people of the three realms? No, the animals of the evil clan don''t have this In the face of interests, the interests of evil gods are supreme. "


    "So!" Song Fei showed a happy smile, "he can''t exert such power for too long. I was worried that under the influence of the power of evil gods, the evil clan will have very terrible power. It seems that the Dragon Court made by the heavenly emperors is much stronger than I thought. Hey, it''s so good. Am I right? Commander."


    The commander''s face changed, and his confident smile slowly disappeared. His gloomy eyes stared at Song Fei and said faintly: "my strength is enough to destroy the whole Qingtian sword sect."


    Song Fei smiled with a sneer on his face.


    Suddenly, the commander suddenly sprang up towards the rear, aiming at the map of mountains and rivers. On the way, he shouted, "stop Yue Tianyu."


    Countless evil gods'' swords stopped in front of Qingtian sword sect. The commander seemed to use some secret method, and the speed increased greatly.


    Although compared with the outside, this speed is like a snail crawling, it can be described as a unique ride in the Dragon Court.


    As Datong leader flew towards the mountain and river country map at a very fast speed, ye Wuxin and others were shocked. They also dreamed of letting Qingtian sword sect hold the evil sect. Now they are still fighting with the people of the three worlds. They unexpectedly watched the strongest combat power of the evil sect fly towards the mountain and river country map at a terrible speed.


    "Stop him."


    "Kill him!"


    At this moment, the people who were still fighting suddenly became very united, and countless attacks fell on the commander.


    The commander smiled grimly, and a miserable white light column burst out. This light column was not powerful when attacking Optimus sword sect, but easily broke many spells.


    The people who were still fighting with the evil sect suddenly rushed forward in a very consistent way in an attempt to get rid of their opponents.


    Behind the commander, there were countless terrorist attacks, including the black and white chess pieces of Fengyue, the golden sword of Xuanyuan Jincheng, and the water and fire mana of MuQing.


    Above MuQing''s head, there is a mirror. In the mirror, there is a bright moon. The bright light of the moon overflows from the mirror, warm and beautiful.


    "Magic moon mirror!" someone exclaimed.


    As the little prince of the demon world, he has always used mana against the enemy. At this moment, he finally showed his cards. As soon as the magic moon mirror came out, Mu Qing seemed to have changed a person. His powerful power beat the silver wolf with the banana fan.


    Others also use their own means to get rid of the entanglement of evil families to hide the map of mountains and rivers. The only way to get rid of them is to fight a path of blood.


    At this moment, the huge war finally escalated as the commander approached the map of mountains and rivers, and everyone finally raised their strength to the peak.


    A scuffle finally broke out in an all-round way. Night Wuxin and others were like falling into madness. They not only attacked the commander, but also played mana, trying to stop Xuanyuan Jincheng and others who caught up.


    Their mutual attacks make the scuffle in the dragon''s gate finally escalate. Except for their own friends and teams, it seems that everyone has become an enemy.


    The commander''s speed did not decrease. He was wearing a miserable white light. He was getting closer and closer to the map of mountains and rivers. The attacks of Feng Yue and others were also blocked out one by one by the commander.


    Even Qin Shihu, who has always been silent, said anxiously at the moment: "guild leader, let''s catch up and never let this guy get the map of mountains and rivers."


    Song Fei smiled coldly: "Xiao Ru, what do you think."


    Song Fei''s words made everyone of Qingtian sword school pay attention to Qin Xiaoru.


    Qin Xiaoru nodded and said, "relying on the lifting and distortion of space affects the distance of space, and uses the way of space to generate power and block people''s progress."


    Qin Xiaoru''s words brightened everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 1832

    The way of space? It is the way of space that affects the speed in the gantry.


    Song Fei asked, "Xiao Ru, can you break it?"


    "The perception of the way of space is very strong. It''s much stronger than me and can''t be broken." Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "and why break it? It''s not better to let it exist."


    Song Fei reacted in an instant. Then the Kunpeng palace appeared in Song Fei''s palm. Everyone understood and rushed into the Kunpeng palace as fast as possible.


    At the next moment, Qin Xiaoru held Kunpeng palace in her hand and stepped out. Unexpectedly, she stepped out a very long distance. In three or two steps, she was about to approach the great commander. Qin Xiaoru''s speed was at least ten times that of the great commander.


    When the commander turned back and looked at Qin Xiaoru, a cruel color flashed in his eyes, and then the light column suddenly blasted at Qin Xiaoru.


    The ten thousand sword star array appears again, blocking the light column of the great commander. Being in the Kunpeng palace, you can naturally control the ten thousand sword star array.


    Qin Xiaoru was shrouded in wanjian star array, gradually surpassing everyone and getting closer and closer to the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Kill!" night Han Xuan roared, and a long golden sword came at Song Fei and others.


    The ten thousand sword star array strangled the power on the immortal sword. Night Han Xuan was swallowed and spit blood.


    Yanqing Yao holds a flame fairy sword, which turns into a flame. The Phoenix roars towards Qin Xiaoru. When he approaches Qin Xiaoru, the ten thousand sword star array is hanged, and the Phoenix flame is broken. Yanqing Yao''s mind is hurt, his mouth is bleeding, and his face is pale.


    The fighting power of Qingtian sword sect shocked everyone. The attack of yehanxuan and yanqingyao did not stop Qin Xiaoru''s speed, but the attack of the commander greatly reduced Qin Xiaoru''s speed.


    But that''s all.


    Although the speed is reduced, it still exceeds the commander and far exceeds others.


    Beside Mu Qing, Ao Qing hurriedly said, "little prince, the map of mountains and rivers is a treasure in our demon world, and can''t fall into the hands of others."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were uncertain.


    Jin Yu of the golden winged ROC said, "little prince, such a treasure, how can it be cheaper for others."


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth as if she had made a great determination and said, "stop Qingtian sword sect? Let the evil sect benefit at that time."


    Jin Yu shook his head: "I don''t believe the little prince has no way to accept the map of mountains and rivers."


    "There are ways, but the premise is to be close to the map of mountains and rivers." Mu Qing said, "my father told me to try my best before leaving. If it''s impossible, I can''t force it. My father calculated that there is no match in the world. The only person he can serve is the Qing emperor. His words must be reasonable."


    "Don''t even the demon emperor think the prince can seize the treasure?" Ao Qing whispered.


    Mu Qing spit out four words and said, "do your best."


    Then he added: "the father emperor also said that the evil sect is the great enemy."


    They were convinced that the plantain fan finally did not change direction, but towards the commander-in-chief sector.


    In the distance, Xuanyuan Jincheng laughed and said, "ha ha, what a little prince of right and wrong. If I can walk out of the Dragon Court alive, I will make a friend of you."


    Feng yuelang said, "the little prince''s decision is admirable. I''m ashamed."


    Song Fei glanced at Mu Qing from a distance. He didn''t expect that he should hold his heart in front of such a treasure. Such quality and character are really rare.


    Just because he was determined to get it, it was difficult to say words such as returning the magic weapon. Song Fei was silent and ashamed. After all, this treasure was something in other people''s family. He was equivalent to robbing their magic weapon in front of the original owner.


    The attack of Xuanyuan Jincheng and others made the commander a little busy and couldn''t better limit Qin Xiaoru. He watched Qin Xiaoru getting closer and closer to the map of mountains and rivers.


    "It''s almost here!" looking at the drawing of mountains and rivers, people are excited. The treasure of heaven and earth, the fourth ranking mountain and river country map, has him, which is equal to the strength to ascend to the sky step by step. If you get it, Qingtian sword sect will never be afraid of being bullied by people in the three realms.


    The commander''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and then he said with a fierce smile: "I represent an evil god. How can I only have such means."


    While talking, the commander raised his hands high and shouted, "all evil god soldiers, break the air!"


    "Yes!" a jade slip appeared in the hands of countless people in black robes. This jade slip is somewhat different from those seen in the past. Today''s jade slip is more powerful and makes people feel more terrible.


    "Broken empty jade slips?" Song Fei exclaimed, "no, they are much stronger than ordinary broken empty jade slips."


    The commander smiled grimly and said, "I didn''t want to use this method, but now I can only use it. Break it for me!"


    The jade slips suddenly shot into the sky, and the infinite power exploded in the dragon''s gate. The evil power filled the whole dragon''s gate, and the miserable white brilliance drowned everyone.


    Qin Xiaoru suddenly sighed, "the space limit has been broken."


    They found that the space barrier limiting their speed was broken by the power of the evil sect. They were well prepared and had the means to target the dragon''s gate long ago.


    This means only aims at the space in the dragon''s gate and does little harm to everyone. After recovering the speed, the distance in front of the golden immortal master is one step away. Everyone seems to be standing on the same starting line, and the tentacles can get the map of mountains and rivers.


    This time, it was destined to be a greater scuffle. Countless forces rushed to Qingtian sword sect. The light column of the great commander limited Qin Xiaoru''s progress. Soon, the body of the great commander flashed and stood in front of the map of mountains and rivers,


    Some people gave up the picture of mountains and rivers and turned their eyes to the colorful dragon balls. A magic giant hand grabbed the colorful dragon balls.


    Song Fei was shocked. The colorful dragon ball was also his must. Through the colorful dragon ball, he could better understand the way of chaos. Originally, people focused on the map of mountains and rivers, and Song Fei didn''t compete for the colorful dragon ball for the first time.


    This treasure must not be obtained by others.


    In the sky, a blue figure fell to the ground, but he saw a badly injured green Jiao lying on the earth, and the colorful dragon beads were beside the green Jiao.


    It seemed that there was a strong fluctuation of power around him. The huge dragon head of qingjiao turned around and saw the colorful dragon beads. At that moment, a thick surprise and greed flashed in his eyes. The next moment, qingjiao opened his mouth and bit the colorful dragon ball.


    This is ZuLong''s dragon ball. After eating him, qingjiao can not only turn into a dragon, but also be promoted to the most noble colorful dragon, which is more likely to absorb ZuLong''s inheritance.


    The silver light suddenly appeared above qingjiao''s head. The little silver dragon suddenly pressed down and landed on qingjiao''s body. The claw pressed down, pressed qingjiao''s faucet, and then bit down at qingjiao''s throat.


    "No!" green Jiao''s eyes flashed a thick sense of reluctance and despair.

 Chapter 1833

    Qingjiao''s neck was pressed by the little silver dragon, and he couldn''t swallow the colorful dragon beads close at hand.


    At the next moment, the little silver dragon bit qingjiao''s neck, then opened his big mouth and bit qingjiao''s huge head in his mouth.


    Qingjiao''s strong body is no different from ordinary meat in the mouth of little silver dragon. He chews it. At the same time, the strength of little silver dragon is also increasing rapidly. Qingjiao has deep magic power and strong flesh. It is a great tonic for little Yinlong, far more than Tang Yanbin.


    Three or two swallowed qingjiao''s head, and the little silver dragon bit down at the colorful dragon beads around him.


    Suddenly, little Yinlong received a message: "put him away and give it to me."


    Little Yinlong turned his eyes to Song Fei''s direction. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still restrained his greed and included the colorful dragon beads in the magic weapon he carried with him. Then he ate qingjiao''s body, as if he used qingjiao''s flesh to make up for the regret of losing the colorful dragon beads.


    Seeing little Yinlong''s action, Song Fei was relieved. He didn''t know what would happen if little Yinlong swallowed the colorful dragon ball. He was afraid of an accident. He destroyed the colorful dragon ball and couldn''t understand the way of chaos. In this way, if the evil god is strong, he will die. With the increasing strength of the evil god, Song Fei must take a shortcut to understand the way of chaos, not like ZuLong, Slowly understand by yourself.


    The scuffle continues to break out. Qin Xiaoru''s original advantage is no longer there. Everyone can use mana to capture the map of mountains and rivers. At the moment, who is competing for strength.


    At this moment, the great commander, the evil force broke out in an all-round way, and even severely suppressed the Optimus sword sect.


    Song Feihong looked at her and roared, "you can''t let the evil sect get the map of mountains and rivers."


    The people of the three realms were shocked when they heard the speech. They could no longer care about other evil sects. They exerted all the strength at the bottom of the box and blasted it hard at the commander.


    At this moment, the people of the three worlds are surprisingly United.


    "Ha ha!" the commander laughed, and the White Evil light wrapped his whole body. The commander stood next to the map of mountains and rivers, and his whole body strength was used for defense instead of attack.


    Similarly, the power of evil extends and wraps the country map of mountains and rivers.


    The evil power broke out. At this moment, the power of the great commander was no longer retained, and all the power broke out.


    After all, external forces also have the benefits of external forces. Although the outbreak of external forces in an instant will consume all external forces, it can also increase the strength several times. After having the map of mountains and rivers, it doesn''t matter whether there are those external forces or not.


    Song Fei glared at the commander, gritted his teeth and said, "the most worried thing has happened. Without considering the sustainability, he can break out more powerful forces after all."


    Such power is not irresistible to Qingtian sword sect, but it can''t do anything about it.


    "Go to hell!" countless Manas blasted on the miserable white light ball, and then all of them were bounced away.


    Everyone suddenly changed color. The worst result is that the country map of mountains and rivers is collected by the evil sect. I''m afraid it''s the end of everyone.


    "Ha ha!" the commander laughed, "the map of mountains and rivers is the property of our evil sect after all."


    "Eternal evil god!" the rest of the evil believers shouted with a strong sense of excitement and fanaticism.


    All kinds of magic surged towards the Datong leader, and a strong unwilling mood filled the whole world. Everyone used their most powerful power to stop this scene.


    Surrounded by a group of evil forces, in the unwilling eyes of everyone, the commander finally stretched out his hand and grasped a corner of the country map.


    Everyone''s heart "clattered", as if they had lost the most important things, and each one was pale.


    "It''s over," someone whispered.


    "Run away, as long as you can."


    The leader of the evil sect who has the mountain and river state map, no one thinks he will be his opponent. Whoever has the mountain and river state map in the Dragon Court now represents absolute invincibility.


    Holding the map of mountains and rivers, the momentum of the evil sect rushed to the peak in an instant. Datong leader smiled at the people and said, "wait, it''s just mole ants after all. I''m kind. Let you die under the map of mountains and rivers you''ve always dreamed of."


    "Guild leader, what should we do?" Qin Shihu said, biting his teeth. Although he was extremely unwilling, the life of Qingtian sword sect must also be considered by him.


    Then his face suddenly calmed down, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "let''s just go to the theatre."


    "Going to the theatre?" countless puzzles flashed in their minds. At this critical moment of life and death, the guild leader''s instruction was to go to the theatre?


    Datong leader said in a harsh voice, "you are the most arrogant of Qingtian sword sect. I will sacrifice your blood to the treasure in my hand."


    At this moment, the commander did not use the power of evil gods to drive, but used his own magic power to flood into the map of mountains and rivers like a tide.


    "Jinxian second level, this guy''s realm is also very strong. How much chaotic Qi has he plundered." Zhang Xiong stared at him motionless and whispered.


    "Escape!" shouted Xuanyuan Jincheng.


    At this moment, everyone is retreating.


    The mountain and river country map crazily absorbed the power of the great commander, and then got rid of it. The mountain and river country map floated in the sky, and the extremely terrible pressure finally spread from the mountain and river country map. At this moment, the power of Lingbao finally exposed the tip of the iceberg.


    This pressure, beyond the evil power of the previous great commander, seems to be the master of heaven and earth, high above, and all creatures have become mole ants.


    This is like the power of the way of heaven, which transcends everything and is unstoppable. Any power in front of it will be crushed.


    The map of mountains and rivers shows only a trace of power, which makes all people show a strong sense of powerlessness. Even Qingtian sword school and Song Fei have a sense of powerlessness in front of the map of mountains and rivers.


    The feeling of death comes to everyone''s heart in an instant.


    The picture of mountains and rivers floats, and the next moment, it is like a mountain, and its goal is the nearest commander.


    This sudden change made the pupil of the great commander suddenly open, and all his remaining strength burst out in an instant.


    This force, like an egg shell at the foot of Mount Tai, was crushed by the seemingly light mountain and river country map. The commanding commander who was just now was crushed by the mountain and river country map in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was shocked by the variables in this scene. The current reversal made everyone look at everything in front of them as if they were in a dull state.


    At the next moment, the picture of mountains and rivers slowly floated up and flew to the demon world surrounded by black armor. The inconspicuous man of the demon world suddenly smashed his black armor silently, revealing the peerless face of upside down sentient beings.


    The picture of mountains and rivers was gently floating in the wind and pinched by the Tonghe river.

 Chapter 1834

    Countless people broke their heads and exhausted all their skills. They were unable to compete for the mountain and river country map. The commander spent the most cost to put the mountain and river country map into his pocket.


    But I never thought that the change came so fast that a neglected woman far behind the crowd turned out to be the biggest winner.


    When her peerless face appeared, everyone looked at this beautiful and unparalleled face, and the expression became extremely rich.


    Mu Qing''s eyes opened wide at this moment. There was shock and surprise in her eyes. Then she was the first to make a noise and shouted, "sister!"


    Many people who have seen the woman''s portrait also exclaimed at the moment: "Muling, still alive."


    The little princess of the demon world, it is said that the man who fell two million years ago, Mu Ling, now stands in front of everyone with a map of mountains and rivers.


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart is bitter. The magic weapon they compete for has already had a master, and everything has become useless.


    Xuanyuan Jincheng smiled bitterly and said, "let''s not be disappointed. The most tragic is the evil sect. They worked hard to break the dragon''s gate, but they helped Mu Ling find his treasure. Hehe, he thought he was safe."


    Xuanyuan Jincheng''s words made many people feel much better.


    "Sister!" Mu Qingfei came forward and looked at Mu Ling in surprise.


    Mu Ling''s eyes looked complex and nodded silently, which embarrassed the happy Mu Qing.


    Holding the map of mountains and rivers, Mu Ling has become a well deserved king at the moment.


    At this moment, the people of the evil sect retreated like a tide.


    "Keep the people of the evil sect." Song Fei shouted.


    "Boom!" the world shook wildly, and the whole space seemed to have lost its power. The people who wanted to kill the evil sect looked at the sky in shock.


    A magnificent voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "stand still, I''ll take you out."


    The voice is full of authority, but it is not the strong one who sent them in before.


    The next moment, the space is collapsing crazily and the whole Dragon Court is disintegrating.


    In an instant, there were two powerful forces acting in the Dragon Court. One was the power of immortals, and the other was the power of evil gods. The evil sect has great power and is also welcoming evil believers.


    A great force dragged all the people of the three realms. At the next moment, they felt that they were soon far away from the dragon''s gate, through the heavy space turbulence and appeared on the original grass.


    At this moment, the original standing earth has become fragmented. The original vibrant land has become scorched earth. There are hundreds of holes hidden on the earth. The original mountain has become an endless abyss without a bottom.


    There are huge finger prints on the earth, which are deep and bottomless, as if they pierced the whole earth.


    Countless frightening figures appeared in the sky. I''m afraid there were no less than tens of thousands of people. His cheap senior brother Fenghua also stood among the crowd.


    Opposite them, there are more evil believers. At the moment, both sides are slowly retreating. The atmosphere on both sides is very dignified. Everyone''s face is tight and shows a sad expression.


    The people who originally wanted to speak were infected by the invisible sad atmosphere and closed their mouths one by one.


    With so many three realms gathering together, I''m afraid a great event has happened. Has the evil god really had a life and death war with the heavenly emperors? Where''s the evil god? What about the heavenly emperors?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Song Fei''s mind, but he also knew that such a thing could only be asked later.


    The people of the evil clan are retreating, and the people of the three realms are rarely stopped. After all the people of the evil clan retreat, the great powers of the three realms display their magic powers and disappear in the sight of everyone, but they have fled away.


    Fenghua glanced at Song Fei and disappeared without saying a word.


    With the departure of the great powers, all the people in the three realms were taken away by the great powers. Fenghua took the pulse of the Qing emperor, and the rest were taken away by the experts of their respective forces.


    Soon, some people from Optimus sword sect and demon world will stay.


    Mu Qing went to Mu Ling and said with a smile, "sister, it''s great that you''re okay. Where have you been these years? I''ve been worried about you."


    Mu Ling shook his head. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you in detail later. I go back first."


    "Don''t you go home?" Mu Qing was surprised. "Don''t you go to see your father and mother?"


    Mu Ling was silent for a moment and said, "it''s time to go and have a look."


    A golden winged ROC landed in front of the crowd and then turned into a middle-aged man with a handsome face, but a dark look and a sad expression on his face.


    "Uncle Yao, why are you here?" looking at the general under his father''s command, Mu Qing subconsciously flashed something bad.


    This golden winged ROC is Jin Yao, the younger brother of the Seven Saints mixed with the king of heaven. He is a person at the peak of Jinxian, second only to the emperor of heaven. Such a person is famous in the three circles. Mu Qing has never seen such an expression on his face.


    Jin Yao looked at Mu Qing and Mu Ling. He was not surprised at the existence of Mu Ling. He sighed softly: "the demon queen has fallen, and the demon emperor is in danger. I want to see you for the last time."


    "What?" Mu Qing and Mu Ling''s mind was hit hard by a giant hammer, and the whole person was suddenly confused.


    Mu Qing whispered, "is the queen mother dead? It''s impossible. The queen mother has red hydrangea. How can he die and how can she die? Uncle Yao, you must have lied to me, right?"


    Jin Yao sighed and said to Ao Qing, "the ox demon king is seriously injured. Your brother honger has returned from the Buddha world to offer sacrifices to your father, and your mother has also suffered a heavy blow."


    Jin Yu said, "Uncle Zu, our ancestor him."


    Jin Yao sighed, "brother, the speed is the first in the three worlds. He has nothing to do. Let''s go and I''ll take you."


    Mu Ling nodded sadly. He didn''t speak. Two lines of clear tears were flowing silently.


    Song Fei wants to comfort, but he doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    "Yue Tianyu!" Jin Yao turned his eyes to Song Fei. "The demon emperor called to see you. I hope you can come too."


    "The demon emperor saw me?" Song Fei was surprised and then said, "well, there must be a big change in the three realms. I''ll take my brothers with me."


    Jin Yao said, "don''t worry. When you see the demon emperor, I will send someone to ensure the safety of Qingtian fairy mountain."


    Song Fei nodded, and his last worry was suppressed by him. With Jin Yao''s guarantee, the safety of Qingtian fairy mountain can be guaranteed more than his own. After all, his words represent the power of the whole demon world.


    And Song Fei wants to know what happened in the three realms. He can get first-hand information from the demon emperor. Moreover, the demon emperor must have something important to see himself by name, otherwise he won''t go by himself before he dies.


    If such a person wants to catch himself, Jin Yao''s hand at the moment is enough to capture all these people. Moreover, there are at least dozens of people like Jin Yao under the demon emperor.

 Chapter 1835

    The golden winged ROC at the peak level of Jinxian is really not comparable to Song Fei and others. After turning into the noumenon, Jin Yao can even fly in the void turbulence behind his back. People at this level are no longer controlled by the void turbulence, and some rules of space can''t help them.


    Flying through the cold void, through the space barrier, the group finally flew into the demon world.


    The demon world gave Song Fei the first feeling of beauty. The infinite green spread the earth and mountains of the demon world. Flowers swayed in the green, and the earth was full of vitality.


    This is the true beauty of nature.


    Flying over the mountains, Song Fei saw a huge garden, which was much more beautiful than an ordinary garden, with wild and spectacular beauty. There were all kinds of exotic flowers and plants and Jinxian plants everywhere in the garden.


    There was a faint outpouring of terror in the garden. Song Fei guessed that this should be the place where the demon emperor lived.


    In the garden, there are countless animals and trees. Apes jump quickly among the treetops. Tigers lie on the grass powerlessly. A white rabbit jumps on the tiger and sleeps comfortably on his belly. The tiger is dissatisfied, but the rabbit stares at him and dare not make a second time.


    Seeing Song Fei and others coming, the tiger looked lazily at Qingtian sword sect and others. This glance made everyone feel more pressure. I''m afraid the tiger''s strength is enough to destroy everyone of Qingtian sword sect.


    Every creature here is not simple.


    Song Fei thought that the place where the demon emperor lived must be hierarchical, dignified and noble, but he didn''t think it was such a scene.


    Mu Qing said, "those apes used to be the family brought by the great sage of Qi Tian. The tiger is a general under my father''s command. The rabbit on the tiger is the ancestor of the rabbit in the three realms. Although he seems harmless, the spirit who is angry can''t hold him down."


    It seems disorderly here, but it seems that there is a default hidden rule for them to get along in a certain order.


    Song Fei said, "the demon emperor usually manages like this?"


    Mu Qing said, "our demon world is different from other worlds. It advocates freedom and nature. Is it normal to abide by something called ritual like your Terrans?"


    Song Fei nodded and thought about it. Rites and laws are human order. If they are used to ask for demons, they take it for granted.


    It can be heard that although Mu Qing wants to keep calm, he can''t hide his grief and sadness in his voice.


    Through the grassland, a huge mountain appeared. Jin Yao, a golden winged ROC, put everyone on the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there are grassland, running water, flowers and trees. It is a paradise. On the grassland mountain, a small wooden house is built.


    Jin Yao said, "go."


    This is the demon emperor''s bedroom? Song Fei looked at the cabin in a daze.


    A young but tired voice came from the house: "is Yue Xiaoyou here? Please come in."


    Song Fei was surprised. Demon emperor? For the first time in my life, I saw people of this level.


    "Brother Yue, let''s go." Mu Qing arrived. At this moment, his eyes were red, and Mu Ling next to him, two lines of clear tears had wet his cheeks.


    Song Fei nodded and walked towards the cabin.


    Walking into the small wooden building, Song Fei saw a bed, a wooden table and several chairs, just like ordinary rural mortals in the world. He couldn''t see anything strange.


    On the bed lay an extremely beautiful woman, who looked only in her early twenties. At the moment, her eyes were closed and there was no life.


    "Empress mother!" seeing the woman, Mu Ling and Mu Qing rushed up crying. At this moment, they couldn''t help their inner sadness and cried bitterly.


    A handsome young man in a yellow robe who looked only 20 years old sat by the bed, gently patted Mu Qing and Mu Ling on the back and sighed softly.


    In this cabin, Song Fei didn''t feel the nobility of the demon emperor. Instead, he saw the grief of his family after losing their relatives. These were unexpected before Song Fei came.


    Song Fei stepped forward, saluted the young man and said, "younger generation Yue Tianyu, meet your Majesty the demon emperor."


    The demon emperor smiled and said, "I''m just a dying man. Don''t be polite."


    "Father!" Mu Qing and Mu Ling looked up and stared at the demon emperor.


    Mu Qing suddenly said, "what about my brother and sister? Where have they gone?"


    Mu Qing also found that none of his many eldest brothers and sisters came.


    The demon emperor smiled bitterly: "dead, all dead."


    "What?" not only mu Ling was shocked, but also Song Fei was deeply shocked. The children of the demon emperor died.


    Mu Ling and Mu Qing were completely dull. After a while, they closed their eyes and burst into tears, but they had forgotten to cry.


    Deep sadness was spreading in the cabin, which made Song Fei involuntarily immersed in grief.


    Song Fei sighed softly. He wanted to comfort, but he couldn''t talk about it. He wasn''t them. He didn''t understand the grief in their hearts. What qualifications did he have to comfort? If your Optimus sword sends a large number of people to die, I''m afraid you can''t be calm.


    After a while, Mu Qing clenched her fist tightly and growled like a beast: "father, what happened? How can my brother and sister die? And you and the empress mother are the top experts in the three worlds. You still have red hydrangea."


    The demon emperor sighed, "the evil god is coming."


    Song Fei sighed in his heart, "evil gods, have you grown so powerful? Do you still have time to understand the way of chaos? ZuLong has not fully realized it for countless billion years, and he has not found the slightest clue."


    "Evil god!" Mu Qing''s fist was tightly clenched.


    The demon emperor said, "we didn''t expect that the power of evil gods would become so powerful. This time, the fairy world lost completely."


    Mu Qing said, "father, why isn''t the evil god the public enemy of the three realms? Why is only our demon world suffering heavy losses? Are other people watching the play?"


    The demon emperor smiled bitterly and said, "remember the old man who took you into the Dragon Court? That''s the ancestor of Erlong mountain, immortal Huanglong. He died in the war!"


    The ancestor of Shenshan died in the war? Immortal Huang Long, isn''t he the ancestor of LAN jing''er and Ding Peng?


    The demon emperor continued: "in this war, many experts, such as the five heavenly emperors, the ten yamas, the ancestor of the twelve sacred mountains, the virgin of yaochi in the fairy world, the six Buddha masters in the Buddha world, the ten demon gods in the demon world, the Taiyin God Emperor, me and your mother in the demon world, as well as the Seven Saints, have all shot."


    Mu Qing was shocked: "is that powerless?"


    The demon emperor said, "yes, we despise evil gods. When the people arrived one after another, we found that the power of evil gods exceeded our imagination. Immortal Huanglong was killed by evil gods before they arrived."

 Chapter 1836

    The demon emperor said: "When immortal Huanglong was in charge, there was a war with evil gods. At the beginning, there were not many people. Later, all experts found that if they didn''t work together, the evil gods would destroy all great powers. Later, almost all the experts in the later stage of Jinxian sent out, not only our demon clan suffered heavy losses, but Yan Luo in the earth died six people and injured four people. Only the Taiyin emperor was not seriously injured , the six main Buddhas of Buddhism only left the great sun Tathagata and Maitreya Buddha, and even the oldest lantern burning Buddha was extinguished. The fairyland is the main force this time, and their loss is the heaviest. The ancestors of the twelve sacred mountains are in the same breath. Seeing the death of the Huanglong immortal, they are like crazy. I''m afraid there are few who can survive. The five heavenly emperors sent out the five element flag, which is the main attack of the evil gods Goal, Emperor Yan fell, and the Yellow Emperor was seriously injured. Even if he was alive, it would take hundreds of millions of years of cultivation to recover. The green emperor''s injury should be similar to his father''s, and he might die soon. As for the White Emperor and the black emperor, even if they were better than the Yellow Emperor, it would be no better. Most of the experts died in the 13th palace of the Nandu Beidou. Countless great forces in the fairy world suffered heavy losses, and their real strength might not be as good as it The top ten. "


    What the demon emperor said was very simple, but it sounded like a bolt from the blue to Song Fei.


    A great war has caused such havoc, which has greatly damaged the strength of the three circles.


    The demon emperor sighed: "Maybe it''s destiny. Two million years ago, I predicted that the three realms would experience a chaos and catastrophe. I was so confused that I couldn''t think of the origin of the catastrophe. Therefore, I went to the three realms to meet the Qing emperor. The divination skill of the Qing emperor was unparalleled in the world. Later, we worked together to calculate that it was a clue. We saw that the three realms would enter the era of no emperor. But anyway Can''t find a way to crack it. "


    "No emperor era?" Song Fei whispered.


    The demon emperor said: "originally, we wondered why we could calculate such an outcome, but now the answer has emerged, which is really a difficult situation. From now on, the masters of the Heavenly Emperor level will die and heal. There will be no masters of this level for a long time. The era of chaos will come after all."


    Song Fei and others listened quietly and did not dare to disturb the words of the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor said: "the Qing emperor and I calculated later and found that after the era of no emperor, the whole three realms were going to be destroyed. Seeing this result, both of us were frightened into a cold sweat. The sweat that had never appeared in hundreds of millions of years actually appeared in a cold sweat on that day. We were really afraid.


    Later, at the cost of our own blood essence, we consumed a unique treasure to find the dawn. That calculation consumed our vitality. Otherwise, the Qing emperor and I might survive this time. "


    Song Fei was shocked. The so-called price is too big.


    The demon emperor said, "Kung Fu pays off. In the end, we really found a glimmer of hope, but the success rate of this hope is less than one in ten thousand."


    The demon emperor looked at Song Fei and whispered, "the conclusion that this calculation brings us hope is that heroes come out of troubled times. We see that a very weak Mars slowly burns candles, so my consistent inference with the Qing emperor is that a single spark can start a prairie fire."


    Song Fei looked into the demon emperor''s eyes and said, "Sir, does this have anything to do with me?"


    Song Fei was shocked. The demon emperor vaguely calculated his relationship with the world. After listening to Lulu''s words, Song Fei naturally knew that the evil god needed to understand the way of chaos and eliminate it. The divine exchange system, however, could not be calculated, but the demon emperor also vaguely caught a shadow, which was very terrible Yes.


    And more importantly, he caught these shadows two million years ago. At that time, he was just an ordinary ghost in reincarnation.


    The demon emperor said: "if the Savior was not born from us old guys, it must be from the young people in the future. We have been paying attention to the young people in the three realms. Although the previous people were excellent, they were not as good as us old guys, so we haven''t found it until you enter our vision.


    Now you should know why the heavenly emperors gave you the nameless fairy mountain. "


    Song Fei said, "is it the proposal of the Qing emperor?"


    The demon emperor nodded: "originally we were not sure. We just wanted to see your performance after growing up. Now, with the advent of troubled times, you are the only person who has the most hope to become that person. In addition, although there are many talents in the three worlds, we don''t think we can save the three worlds."


    Song Fei said, "I''m flattered. I just want to live. I rely on some adventures."


    The demon emperor said, "your adventure reminds me of an old friend."


    Song Fei was shocked and naturally knew who the demon emperor said his old friend was.


    The demon emperor said, "that old guy was also amazing and far ahead of us. Unfortunately, he was crushed by his own friend Yang. If he didn''t die, he might be able to surpass Yang and fight against evil gods. Things have passed, so I won''t say more about him."


    Song Fei said, "master, ask me to come here today. What can I do for you?"


    The demon emperor said, "naturally it''s for you. Since the green emperor and I have figured out some signs, why don''t we make preparations? Two million years ago, I asked ling''er to bring the map of mountains and rivers into the Dragon Court. I knew that ling''er would leave the map in the dragon''s gate."


    "What?" not only was Song Fei shocked, but even Mu Ling was completely shocked.


    The demon emperor gently touched Mu Ling''s head and said, "you''ve been wronged for two million years. But as a father, you have to do this. Can you understand?"


    Mu Qing cried bitterly, "my father has paid his life for this. Where do women dare to be capricious."


    "If only you could understand." the demon emperor sighed, but the bitterness still appeared on the young man''s face. "In order to live, we sacrificed too much, including your brothers, but if we can succeed, it''s all worth it. The green emperor and I saw at the same time that if we can reverse heaven and earth, we may still have the day of resurrection."


    Mu Ling and Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly widened. Mu Qing trembled and said, "father, didn''t you lie to us?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Not just me, everyone has the hope of resurrection." the demon emperor said, "of course, these hopes are very slim. If the three worlds live, we can live, and the three worlds die, then you will all die, and everything doesn''t matter."


    Mu Qing said, "are you really going to die?"


    The demon emperor said, "yes, if the evil god does not die, we will all die. This is the common conclusion drawn by all the strong after our battle. Well, talk about the picture of mountains and rivers."

 Chapter 1837

    The demon emperor said: "In the dragon''s gate, the formation of chaotic Qi requires a great price. Even my father can''t afford it. Every time I open it, countless treasures will be consumed. In fact, after this time, we can''t open it next time. In addition, the dragon''s gate has many defects, so we can only use the Dragon beads made by ZuLong to absorb it in the dragon''s court. There is a time limit for the opening of the dragon''s court, so it is limited Too much sex. If the people we like don''t appear long ago, we may lose the cultivation of Longting.


    Now that we see hope, we must strive to improve the success rate of hope, so I sent the map of mountains and rivers into the Dragon Court, which even deceived everyone. Only the green emperor knows my plan. "


    Song Fei whispered, "the picture of mountains and rivers can hold all things."


    The demon emperor said, "yes, the gas of chaos can''t be stored, but we can''t escape the map of mountains and rivers, one of the top ten treasures. Especially this time, the evil god infiltrated some forces into the Longmen and created five times more chaotic gas than usual. That''s the moment we''re waiting for."


    Song Fei lost his voice and said, "the evil god has also been calculated by the elder?"


    The demon emperor said, "it''s impossible to calculate. Maybe the evil god is not good at calculation, so that we can take advantage of it. The mountain and river country map has experienced the opening of the dragon''s gate three times and stored a lot of chaotic gas. This chaotic gas can just cultivate the star of hope we like."


    Song Fei''s voice trembled: "elder, do you want to give him to me?"


    The demon emperor said, "yes, only you are the one identified by the green emperor and me. Who will you give it to if you don''t give it to you?"


    The demon emperor''s right hand spread out. The picture of mountains and rivers emerged from Mu Ling''s body, flew to his palm and said, "I just didn''t calculate that Ling Er had a fate with you. I''ll give her to you now. I hope you can treat her well."


    "Father!" muring said.


    "The father emperor is a dying man. He can''t take care of your affairs too much. Please take care of yourself. And Qing''er." the demon emperor said.


    "Father!" Mu Qing said.


    The demon emperor said: "You have great courage and ability. You were originally the best candidate to inherit the demon emperor. However, with the advent of troubled times, you are not strong enough to hold down the demons. The most suitable one was the Seven Saints. Now only monkeys are the least injured. Unfortunately, he will not inherit the throne. The future demon emperor will be replaced by an iron fan. As for you, the father asked sun monkey to teach you and practice with him later Come on. If you can get half of his inheritance, you can rest in peace as a father. Don''t cry. As the father said, if you can live, you also have the hope of resurrection, otherwise you will die, it''s just a matter of time. "


    "Yes, father," said Mu Qing.


    Then the demon emperor looked at Song Fei and handed the mountain and river country map to him. He smiled and said, "before I died, I saw that when I handed the mountain and river country map to you, my hope changed from one ten thousandth to one thousandth, ten times higher. It seems that you are the person I''m looking for. You can''t be wrong. You can''t be wrong. Ha ha ha, God has finally left a glimmer of vitality."


    Speaking of this, the demon emperor straightened up, saluted Song Fei and said, "if there is a day, please let me and my children return to the world."


    Song Fei quickly helped the demon Emperor: "how can the younger generation afford such a great gift? The great kindness of the elder must be remembered."


    "OK!" the demon emperor said here. His face showed a relaxed smile. The expression of the whole face suddenly stopped. Song Fei felt that the vitality of the demon emperor suddenly receded like a tide. Now his body is only an empty shell.


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    Mu Ling''s sister and brother Da Ying.


    Song Fei took the picture of the country in his hand, and then quietly withdrew from the cabin. The next moment, countless demon people rushed into the cabin, followed by bursts of crying.


    Song Fei looked at the sky silently. He didn''t feel the joy of getting the map of mountains and rivers. Instead, he felt bursts of heavy pressure, which came not only from evil gods, but also from the trust of the demon emperor.


    Song Fei also thought of the Qing emperor. Is the Qing emperor going to fall? If it wasn''t for the Qing emperor, he wouldn''t have an unknown fairy mountain, and he couldn''t achieve his current achievements at all. This time, the Dragon Court won''t be with him.


    In that way, his hope of defeating evil gods is nothing.


    Now, although there is hope, it is also slim. Through reincarnation again and again, there have been countless amazing characters. They have all failed. Can they succeed with ordinary talents?


    Song Fei has no hope and no confidence. As his strength becomes stronger and stronger, song Feifei feels the terror of the emperor of heaven and evil gods.


    Maybe it''s good to build a kingdom in Kunpeng palace and spend millions of years with Xiaoru''s time acceleration. After all, if there is no divine exchange system, I''m just a mortal with decades of life.


    Longting''s victory did not give Song Fei confidence, but produced a trace of decadence.


    There is a long way to go. I really can''t see any hope.


    I don''t know what happened to the evil god. Since he retreated, he must have been hurt. I just don''t know how much time he has left for this injury.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the long white clouds in the distance, Song Fei sighed gently and emptied his thoughts.


    Maybe it''s good to sink. Song Fei smiled bitterly.


    For about half an hour, Song Fei slowly converged his decadent mind and rekindled his fighting spirit and unyielding flame in his eyes.


    Decadence is OK for a while, but Song Fei will never allow himself to decadent for a lifetime.


    Song Fei whispered: "just now those thoughts should be relaxed. My life is from me, not from heaven. Since heaven and earth want to reincarnate, I will go against this day."


    Along the way, how many times I have to die, I have been broken one by one.


    "Before the end, how can I be reconciled. I will die myself. There are so many people in Xiaoru, wanshuang, Xia Xia, Sihua and Qingtian sword sect. I will never allow them to be buried with the rules of reincarnation. Even if I still can''t fight in the end, it''s not the reason to give up now."


    "Boom!" there were bursts of thunder in the sky, followed by a rainstorm, as if lamenting the death of the demon emperor.


    In the storm, Song Fei''s clothes were wet, but his eyes were brighter and firmer.


    The flowers of the demon world swayed gently in the storm, absorbed the power of thunder and rain, and became more and more beautiful.


    In the storm, Mu Ling''s body slowly appeared behind Song Fei and whispered, "I''m fine. I can go."


    The rain sprinkled on Mu Ling''s face and washed away her tears. Song Fei turned to face him and saw a sad but firm face.


    A muffled noise came from behind Mu Ling: "Princess Mu Ling, if you want to go, please leave the map of mountains and rivers."

 Chapter 1838

    With a loud drink, a monster with a lion''s head came out of the cabin. The long hair on the man''s head was as bright as silk.


    Outside the cabin, a lion with a head came with great strides, as if the whole world were pressing over, and its powerful force was suffocating.


    Even if Song Fei has been promoted to Jinxian, he feels deeply powerless in front of the lion demon. This is the power of the extreme strong. Even if his strength is far lower than the level of his ancestor, his realm is not much worse.


    In the later stage of Jinxian, even the peak of Jinxian, if you understand the ultimate skill, you are at the level of ancestor.


    Song Fei''s eyebrows immediately frowned. As soon as the demon emperor died, someone was in a hurry to ask for a map of mountains and rivers?


    Mu Ling drank coldly, "lion mania, is the picture of mountains, rivers and countries something you can peep at?"


    Mu Qing said to Song Fei, "this man is the brother of the lion camel king. His practice must have the tacit consent of the lion camel king."


    The lion camel king who moved the mountain? Song Fei''s face changed slightly.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "the mountain and river country map is the property of the demon emperor. Mu Ling is the princess of the demon world. Naturally, he is qualified to inherit the mountain and river country map. It''s not your turn."


    The lion''s crazy eyes swept over. Song Fei felt that it was like two swords stabbing his soul. The feeling of death came face to face.


    The lion smiled coldly: "what are you, and dare to be wild in front of me."


    The lion pinched his fist and blew it out. Song Fei felt that the world he was standing on should not be broken.


    "Ten thousand swords and stars array." Song Fei shouted loudly. Suddenly, the sword array was full of stars outside his body, and the sword Qi blew towards the lion like a storm.


    The lion snorted wildly and coldly, a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes, and an iron fist moved forward.


    The fairy sword in front of him was blown away. Even the fairy sword of the level of breaking the sky and rain and dew could not stop the edge of lion mania. People of this level could not be stopped by those who first entered the golden fairy, even if they practiced the ultimate skill.


    Looking at the broken dome sword, the rain and dew returned to the spring three swords, the lion''s crazy eyes lit up slightly: "good sword." after saying that, he grabbed it at the broken dome sword.


    "Stop!" a woman''s loud cry came from behind the lion maniac.


    The lion snorted wildly, as if he hadn''t heard of it, and still grabbed at the broken dome sword.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It blows on the lion crazy''s fist. The lion crazy''s body is covered with gray earth force, which is like the thick earth, so that the sword Qi like a storm can''t give full play to its due strength.


    Song Fei''s anger soared in his eyes. He really deceived others too much and didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    The five element sword cut out fiercely, and the five color Changhong blasted fiercely at the lion.


    The lion glanced wildly, with a flash of attention in his eyes, but that''s all.


    The colorful rainbow roared on the lion maniac, but was blocked by his body protection mana, which didn''t hurt the enemy.


    The great sage of moving mountains is good at the way of earth. It seems that this lion maniac also has high attainments in the way of earth.


    The broken dome sword was controlled by Qin Shihu and retreated towards the rear. The other fairy swords blocked in front of the lion maniac and constantly stopped the power of the lion maniac.


    "Annoying flies." the lion roared wildly, and his iron fist blasted on countless fairy swords. For a time, the divine consciousness on countless fairy swords was blown away, and countless blood spitting sounds came from Kunpeng palace.


    Yue Sihua''s sword is closest to the lion maniac and bears the most power. Song Fei sees Yue Sihua''s body suddenly collapse in the Kunpeng palace, and his divine consciousness is weak.


    "Brother!" Yue Xiaxia was about to break his eyes and rush out of Kunpeng palace, desperately trying with the lion.


    "Don''t go." Song Fei roared. Jun wanshuang also reacted and hurriedly pulled Yue Xiaxia.


    Sima zhe said loudly, "smoke is soft, save Sihua quickly."


    Bi yanrou''s life force acted on Yue Sihua for the first time to prevent his injury from aggravating.


    If it''s not necessary, Song Fei really doesn''t want to display the mountain and river country map here. Mu Ling''s hand holding the mountain and river country map is peeped by people. If he sacrifices it, he''s afraid it will cause more trouble. Later, he''s afraid that not only a lion maniac will deal with himself, but more and more people have enough excuses to make trouble for themselves.


    Besides Yue Sihua, others were also injured. Some immortal level masters suffered great anti earthquake force, and their injury was no lower than that of Yue Sihua.


    Song Fei is about to break up. At the moment, the people in Kunpeng Palace are the elites of Qingtian sword sect and his closest people. Every loss of one will make him heartache.


    The lion''s crazy face was full of disdain, and then continued to grasp the broken dome sword.


    A picture rose between the lion maniac and Song Fei, blocking the lion maniac''s front. The lion maniac''s fist slammed on the map of mountains and rivers, and the powerful force made him retreat for several steps.


    Song Fei vomited blood. His strength was still too weak to sacrifice the power of mountain and river country map. After blocking this attack, most of his mana was drained.


    Song Fei quickly swallowed a pill and sneered at the next change.


    In a short time, several people came out of the cabin. In front of them was a woman. The woman was wearing gorgeous palace clothes and had long hair behind her head. There was no jewelry on her head, but she gave people a very beautiful feeling.


    Just now, the word "stop" came out of the woman''s mouth.


    After seeing the picture of mountains and rivers, the woman was also stunned. Then a banana fan appeared in her hand and fiercely fanned the lion.


    After seeing the plantain fan, the identity of this person immediately appealed. It was the new demon emperor of the demon world, Princess Iron Fan.


    Under the attack of the banana fan, the lion maniac couldn''t stop his steps. His body was moved step by step under the strong wind. After a breath, he finally couldn''t bear the wind. He was severely fanned and blasted on a cliff.


    The cliff of the demon world is also a treasure. It withstood the body of the lion maniac without any cracks.


    Princess Iron Fan said, "the lion is crazy. It''s not allowed to happen. Yue Tianyu is the guest invited by the demon emperor."


    The lion got up from the ground and shouted, "iron fan, you dare to help outsiders to join us in the demon world."


    Behind the iron fan, a middle-aged man with a dragon horn on his head came out. The middle-aged man coldly shouted: "the lion crazy is right. Iron fan, you just got the position of demon emperor, and you even took action against the people of our demon family. Do you want to eliminate dissidents? You want to cause civil strife in the demon world."


    Mu Ling said, "this man is Jiao Pinghai, the eldest son of the great sage Jiao demon king. He has inherited the blood of the Jiao demon king and is as powerful as a lion maniac."


    Princess Tiefan heard Jiao Pinghai''s villains complain first. Her hate teeth itched and said in a harsh voice, "it''s not me but you who want civil strife. Since the demon emperor is preached to me, I''m the new demon emperor. If you don''t obey, it''s tantamount to rebellion."


    Jiao Pinghai sneered: "if we unite outsiders to deal with people in our demon world, what qualifications do we have to call them demon emperors."


    (PS: recommend a book, big loser system)

 Chapter 1839

    Many people did not expect that on the first day when iron fan was promoted to the position of demon emperor, he was questioned by others, and the people who questioned him were still around the two great saints of the demon world.


    The demon world is different from other worlds. Under the command of the Seven Saints, they have great strength. In the past, they were pressed by the demon emperor. Naturally, they are safe and sound. Now, in the face of great temptation, they finally show their greedy side.


    Whether it''s a picture of mountains and rivers or a red Hydrangea, it''s enough to make them tear their faces. Moreover, the Dragon demon king and the lion camel king are just injured, not falling. As long as they get the Lingbao, they can command the demon world immediately. No one dares to refuse.


    Jiao Pinghai''s voice just fell, and a young man rushed out behind the iron fan. The young man was holding a long gun. Bursts of flames appeared on the long gun. The tip of the gun was against Jiao Pinghai''s forehead. The young man said coldly: "dare to be powerless to my mother, I can kill you now."


    Facing the young man, Jiao Pinghai couldn''t help but flash a trace of fear in his eyes. Soon, he was unwilling and greedy to overcome this fear. He shouted: "red boy, do you want to start a civil war in the demon world?"


    Red boy said coldly, "if you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    "Hum!" in the sky, suddenly there was a cold hum. The red boy quickly retreated several steps like lightning, and then a mouthful of blood burst out.


    Princess Tiefan looked up at the sky and shouted, "demon king Jiao, you didn''t help when fighting evil gods. What''s the ability to bully my child now? If you can, wait until my old cow gets hurt."


    Song Fei''s heart was suddenly surprised that the Jiao demon king shot. The great sage Jiao demon king covering the sea, but the existence of the Heavenly Emperor level, although its prestige and strength are far inferior to the five heavenly emperors, it is also far superior to the ordinary golden immortals.


    Such a figure, in an era without the emperor of heaven, simply could not resist the enemy.


    The sky was quiet. After a while, a dignified voice came: "leave a picture of mountains and rivers. The saint can not kill."


    Princess Iron Fan smiled coldly, and a red Hydrangea appeared in her hand. For a moment, the overwhelming pressure emanated from the red Hydrangea and made the people around him retreat one after another.


    In the sky, the voice of the demon king Jiao said, "the red Hydrangea is really passed to you."


    Princess Iron Fan sneered, "you are injured. I don''t know how many times you can bear my attack."


    The Jiao demon king snorted coldly, "I just need to hold you. Ping Hai, you entangle the red boy for a moment. The lion is crazy. You kill Yue Tianyu."


    His words made Song Fei''s face slightly changed. He looked at the sky with strong murderous eyes and said sternly, "OK, very good, isn''t Jiao demon king? I will kill you someday."


    Princess Iron Fan yelled at Song Fei, "protect the little princess."


    The light on the red Hydrangea rose sharply. Immediately, Princess Iron Fan suddenly looked up and saw that there were dragon claws pressing down above her head. The red Hydrangea turned into a red light and greeted her.


    Jiao Pinghai used his great courage and suddenly jumped at red boy. Red boy sneered and stabbed out his long gun.


    The lion madly took a step and came to the front of Song Fei. Soon, he punched Song Fei hard, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Song Fei combined the five element sword to display the ten thousand sword star array. Unfortunately, even with the help of the five element sword, the ten thousand sword star array still broke quickly in the hands of the lion maniac.


    Song Fei''s face was calm and said, "Xiao Ru!" his strength has been verified. Song Fei doesn''t need to stay here.


    Behind Song Fei, the space is cracking silently. Song Fei retreats into the space crack. The lion''s crazy fist slams into the space crack and collapses the whole space.


    Qin Xiaoru takes Song Fei and escapes into the endless space turbulence to avoid the power of lion mania.


    At this moment, an iron bar flew from a distance. It seemed slow, but it seemed to break through the sky and sweep into the sky.


    "Roar!" came a shrill roar from the overlying sea Saint Jiao demon king, "Sun Dasheng."


    The roar stopped everyone below and stared blankly at the sky.


    In the void, a monkey the size of an ordinary man stood proudly in the void, with long golden hair and glittering gold. He didn''t see any exaggerated actions or show amazing momentum, as if he was the only one in the world.


    Song Fei looked at the sky. The shadow had some impression. When he first came to the fairyland and was chased by yichenzi, there was a virtual shadow of a monkey that frightened the people. The shadow in his mind slowly coincided with the figure in the air. Song Fei whispered, "it was really you who saved me."


    The iron bar flew from a distance and was pinched by the monkey. The monkey carried the iron bar on his back and said with a smile: "Jiao demon king, it seems that you haven''t played enough. How about Lao sun playing with you?"


    "Sun Dasheng!" the voice of the demon king Jiao was filled with strong anger. He was beaten in front of countless people in the demon world. It was difficult to swallow this tone in the status of the demon king Jiao. After the voice stopped for a while, the voice of the demon king Jiao was full of dry laughter. "Sun Dasheng said and laughed. We are both the saints in the demon world. How can we kill each other."


    "Hey, hey, hey" the monkey sneered. Then he ignored the Jiao demon king. When he moved, he appeared in front of Song Fei. The void turbulence also had no impact on Sun monkey. His strength had reached the point of ignoring the power of space.


    Song Fei watched this famous figure in the three realms for the first time. It is said that there is no congenital treasure, and his combat power is the first in the three realms. Such a person can be said to have been amazing throughout the ages.


    Song Fei quickly saluted: "see you, master."


    "Oh, no, no, my grandson doesn''t have so many rites." the monkey''s eyes were turning, and then pointed to the lion and said, "I won''t kill him, but leave you to kill it yourself."


    Song Feilian hurriedly said, "how should the elder decide? Just let the younger generation know. Why should we discuss with the younger generation?"


    "Hey, hey!" the monkey said with a smile, "my grandson will go. MuQing boy, you follow me."


    It was as if a golden light went with the wind. Even Song Fei didn''t know how the monkey went, just like when he came, there was no trace.


    "Let''s go!" Song Fei shouted. Qin Xiaoru and Kunpeng palace continued to fly towards the depths of space turbulence, then crossed the space barrier and finally came to the edge of the fairyland.


    In the fairyland, Song Fei no longer knew with the help of Qin Xiaoru''s space, but used the teleportation magic power to cross hundreds of millions of kilometers in the twinkling of an eye.


    With today''s strength, the distance generated by each blink is ten thousand times that when they first came to the fairyland. The power of the powerful Jinxian can affect heaven and earth. This is the top creature in the three worlds.


    All the way, Song Fei stopped occasionally, but found that there seemed to be no change in the three realms, but it gave Song Fei a different feeling.

 Chapter 1840

    Standing at the top of a mountain overlooking below, Song Fei found that a fierce battle had taken place at the foot of the mountain. An immortal old man and a child were chased and killed by five earth immortals in the same realm.


    With the power of the way of earth, the pursued earth immortals shuttled madly underground, but they were forced out of the ground again and again.


    The child was only seven or eight years old. Because he was afraid that the child in his arms would be injured, the pursued earth fairy exhausted most of his mana to protect the child, so that his injury became more and more serious and reached a critical juncture.


    Behind him, four immortals saw his scruples and constantly attacked the children in his arms, making the old immortals consume their mana.


    "Old fellow, hand over the Songming map and I''ll spare you one life." a big man who chased and killed shouted coldly.


    The old man''s eyes flashed thick anger, but mixed with deep helplessness. In the fairy world, carrying a treasure itself is a sin.


    When a flying sword came, the old man was unable to resist. He could only watch the fairy sword getting closer and closer to his body.


    At this moment, Song Fei moved and stepped out with only one foot, blocking between the old man and the fairy sword. Then he gently clicked out with the index finger of his right hand, and let the fairy sword stop in front of him and float in the air motionless.


    Seeing this scene, the four people changed their faces and ran away without looking back.


    "Thank you, sir." the old man knelt down behind Song Fei.


    Song Fei said faintly, "they chase you for your treasure?"


    This changed the old man''s face. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he took out a yellow animal skin roll and handed it to Song Fei, saying, "this is the picture. This is the highest skill of our sect, the Songming picture. Please spare my grandparents and grandchildren''s life."


    Song Fei didn''t take Songming''s picture and said faintly, "has the sect been destroyed?"


    The old man sighed, "it was destroyed last night."


    Song Fei said, "put it away. You go and go to a safe place."


    "A safe place?" the old man''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, and then said, "thank you, sir."


    The child in his arms stretched out his neck and said to Song Fei, "big brother, you are powerful. In the future, I will become a character like you."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to this day."


    The old man lowered his head slightly and retreated slowly. Then he dived into the earth and went away quickly.


    This is just an episode. Such a thing is not rare in the fairy world.


    As the day passed, Song Fei saw more and more people killing and looting. Gradually, Song Fei felt something wrong.


    Standing in the sky, looking at a fight under his feet, Song Fei whispered: "the world of chaos, the so-called world of chaos of the demon emperor, is it coming so soon?"


    Song Fei felt that compared with the original, the whole fairy land seemed to have less order, less constraints, and more chaos and killing.


    The immortal''s inspiration is very strong. Even if the ordinary immortal doesn''t know what happened, the serious injury and fall of a large number of experts in the fairy world still make some people feel the changes in the fairy world. Therefore, some bolder people began to make some moves.


    Once the chaos starts, it will spread like a virus. Without the constraints of the heavenly emperors, the whole fairy world is afraid to enter greater chaos.


    Song Fei whispered: "The fairyland used to be like a pool of stagnant water, without vitality, but it makes people stable. Now it is chaotic, but it is easy to give birth to some strong ones. I don''t know which phenomenon is better for the future of the fairyland. I just know how. Now I still don''t have the ability to change anything. The only thing I can do is to turn my own place into a pure land."


    Two days later, Song Fei returned to the nameless fairy mountain. There was not much change on the fairy mountain. It was still full of Fairy Spirit. Qingtian city was full of people, maintaining a strong vitality and prosperity.


    Seeing everything familiar, Song Fei''s heart calmed down slowly.


    After telling the people to act on their own, Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru plunged into Qingtian palace.


    The first thing to do now is to continue to improve the time acceleration array. After Qin Xiaoru is promoted to Jinxian, the acceleration array can be increased to 5000 times, which is a great improvement for the foundation of the whole Qingtian sword sect.


    After transforming the acceleration array of Optimus palace, Qin Xiaoru will continue to modify the arrays of other places, such as Song Fei''s Kunpeng palace, such as the Optimus sword sect cultivation chamber on earth.


    The spirit on the mountain and river country map has been lifted by the demon emperor. Now the mountain and river country map has become an ownerless thing. In this way, it becomes much easier for Song Fei to refine it.


    Only by refining the mountain and river country map can Song Fei use it at will. In the demon world, Song Fei can only drive it to give play to some rough abilities. After refining, Song Fei can use all kinds of mysteries of the mountain and river country map.


    The map of mountains and rivers, as one of the top ten innate spiritual treasures, ranks fourth. Both defense and attack are far better than golden fairies. It is a vast world inside, which can contain all things and have all kinds of wonderful functions.


    And because he fell into the dragon''s gate, he absorbed countless chaotic Qi. If he refined the mountain and river country map, Song Fei can also hold the dragon ball and enter the mountain and river country map to absorb the chaotic Qi including the seal, so as to continue to improve his strength rapidly.


    Refining a congenital treasure takes a long time. Song Fei is completely immersed in the passage of time, and the time outside is also passing quietly.


    One year, two years


    Five years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past five years, many things have happened in the fairyland. The rumors of the fall of the Heavenly Emperor are spreading in the fairyland. Many forces originally hidden underground have taken the opportunity to rise. These forces kill and rob almost all kinds of evil. Now without the suppression of the Heavenly Emperor, they have become more and more unscrupulous.


    Because of the loss of deterrence, more and more people lost their constraints, and the chaos began to spread throughout the fairyland. Killing, looting and killing sects took place in the fairyland every day.


    As the emperor lost his deterrent power, Optimus city became more and more prosperous. Because of the security of Optimus City, more and more forces hope to enter Optimus city and settle down.


    The Mountain Gate of the fairy world generally covers an extremely wide area, and the movement is the area of an ordinary star. But in Optimus City, even if there is only a small courtyard, you can sell it at a higher price than a fairy gate. The courtyard of Optimus fairy mountain is one price a day.


    Immortals without wealth, after paying enough fees to enter the city, desperately absorb the immortal spirit in the city. After all, this is a fairy mountain with rich immortal spirit, and the speed of cultivation is dozens of times higher than that in other places.


    Under the influence of various factors, Qingtian city has become more and more prosperous, and even Meng Qing has the intention to open up a new mountain.

 Chapter 1841

    Optimus city has one highest main peak, nine auxiliary peaks, and 108 outermost peaks.


    Optimus city is just one of 108 mountain peaks. In terms of the richness of immortality, it is far inferior to the nine sub peaks and main peaks. Even so, immortals are flocking to him, and a large number of immortal stones pour into the pockets of Optimus sword sect.


    The huge flow of people makes Optimus city need more and more materials, resulting in a virtuous circle of Optimus city.


    In just five years, most of Optimus city has been developed, and according to the current situation, I''m afraid the whole Optimus city will be full in three years.


    Meng Qing wanted to open up the second mountain, but the matter was delayed because Song Fei was closed. Meng Qing could only slow down the development of Optimus City, so that the land price of Optimus city became more expensive. Countless sects with enemies tried their best to have a courtyard in order to find a safe environment. Every auction of the courtyard could cause the looting of immortals.


    Nowadays, a courtyard is almost the price of a celestial artifact.


    Five years later, 25000 years have passed in Optimus palace. For such a long time, Song Fei is still refining the map of mountains and rivers.


    After returning to Qingtian immortal mountain, most of the other masters chose to close the door. Because they had Xianquan, they consolidated their accomplishments very quickly. In five years, they went out of Qingtian sword school one after another, and then went to the distance.


    Some went to the northern battlefield, some went to the mortal world, others went to all walks of life to practice, and even some went to the battlefield of the Asura family.


    Jinxian level strongmen who have practiced the ultimate skill are destined to leave a loud reputation in their place. With their deployment, the reputation of Qingtian sword sect will spread all over the world.


    Others returned to the sect one after another, and then entered the Optimus palace to practice in seclusion and consolidate the insights gained during the trip.


    During this period, Xiaohei left and left with Hongxing.


    Mu Ling wore back his black armor and returned to the demon world again. After losing the deterrence of the demon God, the war broke out frequently. Now the magic blood ant has experienced five consecutive years of fighting and cruel killing, which makes the magic blood ant full of a thick smell of blood, and makes the flag of the giant demon emperor insert farther and farther away.


    In the human world, the retreat of evil gods did not stop the expansion of evil gods, but intensified. There was often news of the massacre of planes, and occasionally there were experts who killed the evil families invading planes.


    War and killing seem to have become the theme of the three realms. The whole three realms have become more and more out of order. Countless geniuses have gradually emerged in the killing. Similarly, countless geniuses have fallen in the war.


    In the earthly Qingtian sword sect, there are also experienced disciples who go to other positions to participate in resisting the invasion of the evil sect. Inevitably, some disciples stand out, and some promising disciples die in the battle.


    Therefore, in the score exchange list of the sect, the puppet doll has become the favorite treasure of the disciples and a necessary product for going out to kill the enemy.


    The puppet doll, the super treasure of Qingtian sword sect, has finally gained a certain popularity in the three circles.


    In the past five years, the evil god has not made any action. As the demon emperor said, if the evil god retreats, he will be seriously injured. Otherwise, he will not let some people who have not been killed choose to retreat.


    With the gradual loss of the majesty of the five heavenly emperors, there are more and more spies peeping into Qingtian Xianshan. There are many enemies of Qingtian sword sect, and each enemy has extraordinary power. Therefore, after losing the protection of the Heavenly Emperor, Qingtian Xianshan has gradually become a sweet cake.


    Many people feel that the third defense war of Xianshan may not be far away, but without the deterrence of the Heavenly Emperor, there will be super experts coming. Can Qingtian sword sect resist at that time?


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the three realms. Song Fei was like disappearing in the fairy world. He never stepped out of the secret room and devoted all his mind to the map of refining mountains and rivers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five years have passed since Song Fei closed the door.


    Ten years is too short for immortals, but for the current fairy world, it is enough to happen a lot of things.


    The immortal masters who were still short of a breakthrough in the Dragon Court have broken through one after another in ten years. All the 78 people who entered the Dragon Court have now been promoted to Jinxian.


    As the experts of Qingtian sword sect went to the battlefield, the reputation of Qingtian sword sect became more and more famous. In addition to Song Fei, other experts were gradually familiar with the three circles and became a new generation of young experts.


    Yue Xiaxia, the goddess of the sun, Yue Sihua, the changeable heavenly king, Qin Shihu, the cold faced sword God, Qin Xiaoru, the lotus fairy, Xiao Qiang, the Immortal King of destruction, Wan Shuang, the yin-yang fairy, and the big goat of the immortal


    The names began to spread in the three realms. With the suppression of evil gods, these names maintained an invincible record like the sea god needle, and the experts of evil sect were killed in their hands.


    Ten years outside, 50000 years have passed in Optimus palace.


    In 50000 years, some people have reached the critical point of breakthrough and are about to step into the second order of Jinxian. The perception of the land of chaos has been accompanying them all their lives.


    In the secret room of Optimus palace, the picture of mountains and rivers floating in front of Song Fei slowly exudes its unique prestige.


    Over the past 50000 years, Song Fei''s whole mind has been placed in the map of refining mountains and rivers. This congenital treasure is far from being comparable to a golden fairy. This refining took 50000 years.


    In order to refine the map of mountains and rivers, Song Fei''s strength has not improved in the past 50000 years, and all his thoughts have been spent on refining.


    Finally, Song Fei, who was sitting dead and expressionless, showed a smile. The picture of mountains and rivers in front suddenly burst into a gentle soft light. The soft light lit up the secret room and began to dance slowly.


    "Fifty thousand years of hard work finally paid off." at this moment, Song Fei''s heart was filled with thick surprises. That is the joy after 50000 years of effort and great return.


    The map of mountain, river and country finally became Song Fei''s treasure. Just like a part of his body, he can freely display the great power of innate spiritual treasure.


    Soon, Song Fei moved and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already inside the map of mountains and rivers.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, there are thousands of worlds, mountains and rivers, strange places, sun, moon and stars, flowers, trees, birds and animals, mountains and rivers. At the moment, Song Fei is standing in the cosmic starry sky.


    With the change of Song Fei''s thought, earth shaking changes suddenly appeared in the mountain and river country map. The ocean generates desert, the stars shrink and change into dust, the moon turns into the sun, the sun turns into stars, and countless stars turn into the sun. The mountain and river country map is filled with extreme heat for an instant.

 Chapter 1842

    With the continuous change of Song Fei''s thoughts, the map of mountains and rivers is constantly changing, which can be changed into any form of the world at will with Song Fei''s mind.


    This is just the most basic function.


    With Song Fei''s gentle finger, the sealed chaotic gas suddenly emerged endlessly, lurking in the dragon''s gate for a long time to absorb the chaotic gas, making the chaotic gas extremely sufficient for Song Fei to absorb for a long time.


    Song Fei sighed softly. This is the favor of the demon emperor. Although he is dead, he has left himself a huge wealth, whether it is the picture of mountains and rivers or the spirit of chaos. Without the demon emperor, he can''t get it at all.


    Silently recording the kindness in his heart, Song Fei took out the colorful dragon balls obtained in the dragon''s gate.


    Since colorful dragon beads can create a steady stream of chaotic Qi, there must be ZuLong''s perception of the way of chaos. He can use his perception to get a clue of the way of chaos.


    In history, there were many fellow practitioners of the five elements, so Song Fei would never think that as long as he practiced the five elements, he could get the way of chaos.


    However, the Tao of chaos must also have something to do with the Tao of the five elements. As for how to perceive the Tao of chaos, only you can find the answer. As Lulu said, she is only an instrument and spirit, and the matter of cultivation still needs to be solved by yourself.


    Multicolored dragon balls are suspended in Song Fei''s palm, emitting a blurred multicolored light. Without the original array, multicolored dragon balls can no longer give birth to chaos.


    "The array is only auxiliary, and the colorful dragon balls are the core. I must first understand the avenue contained in the colorful dragon balls before I can consider the way of chaos. Next, I should first improve the realm of the way of the five elements." Song Fei whispered.


    "Shut up for so long, let''s go out and have a look first." Song Fei said.


    When Song Fei walked out of the secret room, the broken sword waiting outside the secret room immediately said, "guild leader, Miss Fengxian and childe Xuanyuan have come. They have been waiting for you for three days."


    "I''ve been waiting for three days?" Song Fei was surprised and said in secret that nothing should happen. He closed all contacts with the outside world because he concentrated on closing the door. Someone couldn''t call himself with a messenger jade slip.


    Wait for yourself for three days, there must be something big to happen.


    On the main peak of Xianshan mountain, Fengxian and Xuanyuan can''t look at the direction of Qingtian city and the big city built by the distant peaks. The crowd is like water, full of prosperity and noise.


    Compared with the main peak that determines the fate of Optimus City, it seems particularly quiet and elegant.


    "Xiao Qi, no! That''s great. You''ve all been promoted to Jinxian." Song Fei saw their real strength at a glance when he looked at the fluctuation of their mana.


    When they turned back, Feng Xian said with a smile: "most of the people who came out of the Dragon Court have broken through to Jinxian. We can break through, but just follow the crowd."


    Having said that, Song Fei knows that Tianjiao, who has the ultimate skill, is far from being comparable to other immortals. After Fengxian and Xuanyuan grow up, they will become the backbone of their power.


    Song Fei then waved and a complete set of tables, chairs and tea sets appeared on the ground. Song Fei motioned them to sit down and then made tea for them.


    "You two waited for me for three days. Something big must have happened." song Feidao.


    Feng Xian nodded: "you have to be careful. The rosefinch family is going to fight you."


    "Oh!" Song Fei nodded. He was not surprised by the practice of the rosefinch family. It was just something thought-provoking from Feng Xian''s mouth.


    Song Fei sighed softly, "it seems that the green emperor is not good."


    Feng Xian smiled and nodded seriously, "we came to tell you about it. The green emperor is missing."


    Song Fei''s tea was frozen in the air. Then he was not in the mood to make tea. He slowly put the teapot on the table and whispered, "it''s missing. Is there an accident with the Yellow Emperor?"


    Xuanyuan couldn''t nod: "the Yellow Emperor escaped into the depths of the universe to heal his wounds, and no one could find him. Our Yellow Emperor''s one pulse master died and hurt the ground, which greatly reduced his deterrent to the fairyland. Some big forces have seen the clue and secretly began to fight against us. As for the rosefinch family, they must have known the intelligence for a long time."


    Song Fei said, "it seems that this time, there will be no less trouble for Qingtian sword sect."


    Fengxian Road: "The Revenge of the rosefinch family is coming. We are afraid of your negligence, so we specially came to inform you that you must pay attention to this offensive. This offensive is definitely not comparable to the previous two. The power of the rosefinch family should be paid attention to even the emperor of heaven. This time, the old ancestor of the rosefinch didn''t contribute much to the fight against evil gods, so he was injured very lightly. Maybe the Yan Emperor also had a situation, and the spirit virtual city didn''t People can hold down the rosefinch family. "


    "I see. Thank you for your warning." Song Fei said.


    Feng Xian looked at Song Fei and said strangely, "brother Yue seems to have a plan?"


    Song Fei said, "the rosefinch family is so strong, how can I be absolutely sure. I can only do my best. I don''t know how long it will take them to mobilize the army."


    Feng Xian said, "all the real masters have the way to rush to the sect quickly. If they really attack, they may arrive in a day or two."


    Song Fei said, "I see. It''s dangerous here. If nothing happens, I won''t keep two."


    Feng Xian pondered for a moment and said, "if you follow me to Lingyun City, you can be safe. With the founder Fenghua, the rosefinch family dare not be presumptuous in Lingyun city."


    Song Fei whispered, "is Fenghua in charge of the overall situation now?"


    Feng Xian nodded and said, "it''s him, old man."


    "No need." Song Fei sighed softly, "everyone who should come should come. Xianshan is my foundation. I can''t put it down. Since the rosefinch family wants to fight, fight."


    Feng Xian and Xuanyuan couldn''t take a look at each other. Feng Xian then said, "before coming, the founder of Fenghua explained. If you need anything, just mention it."


    Song Fei said, "didn''t my elder martial brother always think about my ultimate skill? Tell him that I can provide a lot as long as he pays enough wealth, preferably the milk of the earth. If it''s not enough, I can sell even immortal stones."


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "fairy stones can be bought. That''s really a great gospel of Lingyun city. I will bring this sentence to you."


    Looking at the twinkling eyes in Xuanyuan''s eyes, Song Fei said, "if you don''t, Lingyun city also needs the ultimate skill, you can also send someone to discuss with me."


    Today''s Song Fei is no longer a small person who can be bullied before. Even if he deals, he is not afraid of the other party''s bad thoughts.


    After hearing the speech, Xuanyuan was really overjoyed and nodded: "I will bring this sentence to Lingxiao city. Don''t worry, we always follow the rules."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "from the descendants of Xuanyuan, I see your moral character. I trust you very much."

 Chapter 1843

    In order to improve his strength, understand the way of chaos and meet the next war, Song Fei needs a lot of points. At least, Song Fei plans to exchange them when he can''t find the rest of the twelve immortal swords.


    Nowadays, only the three swords of breaking the sky, rain and dew and returning to the spring, and more powerful immortal swords such as killing gods, killing immortals and heaven and earth have mastered the top-grade immortal swords of killing, destruction and Yin and Yang respectively. The sword body has not been found. If Qin Shihu can hold the immortal sword, his strength can be increased by a hundred times in an instant, and the power of wanjian star array can be greatly increased.


    However, Song Fei will not consider these things for the time being. What he has to do now is to continue to close the door.


    Qingtian Xianshan can''t give up, so in the face of the attack of the rosefinch family, we have to fight.


    Now there is a lot of chaos in the picture of mountains and rivers, which just allows Song Fei to improve his strength in a short time.


    Entering the Optimus palace again, Song Fei unfolds the mountain and river country map again. The next moment, Song Fei enters the mountain and river country map.


    Multicolored dragon balls are suspended in front of him. Song Fei''s breath of chaos roars and wraps Song Fei''s body. The light of multicolored Dragon Balls rises sharply and begins to absorb the breath of chaos into Song Fei''s body.


    This time, instead of sharing the Qi of chaos, Song Fei chose to absorb it alone.


    After entering Jinxian, Song Fei found that the strength he needed to improve each small realm was 100 times that required when Tianxian step 9 stepped into Jinxian.


    Five thousand times the acceleration time, one day outside, five thousand days inside.


    The endless chaotic gas makes Song Fei absorb it heartily, just like swimming in the ocean of chaotic gas, making Song Fei''s breathing time stronger.


    Before he was promoted from Tianxian to Jinxian, Song Fei absorbed the Qi of chaos for three days. After absorbing 300 days this time, Song Fei''s mind seemed to "click", and a clear understanding suddenly landed in the depths of Song Fei''s mind.


    The breakthrough from the first level of Jinxian to the second level of Jinxian requires understanding a more mysterious Avenue. Fortunately, all this can be transformed with the Qi of chaos, and there are no sequelae, so that Song Fei can improve his strength to his heart''s content.


    The promotion of Jinxian from the first level to the second level has increased Song Fei''s strength by a hundred times. The immortal Jinshen has withstood the baptism of chaos and become more terrible. Song Fei seems to have become extremely powerful in every cell. Now, relying on the strength of the physical body alone, Song Fei is more terrible than the immortal Jinshen through pure cultivation.


    The second level power of Jinxian can''t satisfy Song Fei. Next, there is another surprising moment of ascension. The yuan God and the flesh body are crazy absorbing the Qi of chaos.


    Because his body has five elements, Song Fei needs five times as much strength to improve every realm as other people who have practiced the ultimate skill and hundreds of times as ordinary skill.


    In the past two days, Song Fei spent 10000 days in chaos. On the 1500th day, Song Fei stepped into the third stage of Jinxian.


    In the first ten thousand days, Song Fei stepped into the fourth stage of Jinxian and officially ranked in the middle stage of Jinxian.


    After stepping into the middle stage of Jinxian, Song Fei''s strength has taken a big step forward. Even if he meets a thousand Jinxian himself, he can easily kill it.


    "Jinxian Avenue is mysterious. The higher the realm, the more I feel the mystery of Du Avenue and the more I feel my smallness. Tiandi Avenue is really awesome."


    As Song Fei practiced for ten thousand days, the chaotic Qi sealed in the map of mountains and rivers was consumed by him. His future cultivation depends on Song Fei himself.


    With a gentle step, Song Fei came to the secret room. The picture of mountains and rivers turned into a picture scroll, fell into Song Fei''s palm, and then disappeared.


    "With my current strength, I can give full play to one tenth of the power of the mountain and river country map." Song Fei sighed, "but the mountain and river country map is too powerful and easy to hurt the innocent, so I can''t find a place to test. However, the rosefinch family is coming and just try the power of the mountain and river country map.


    For the outside world, Song Fei was closed for only two days. When he walked out of the chamber of secrets, Song Fei met the broken sword guarding the door.


    "Guild leader!" Duanjian looked at Song Fei and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fei asked.


    Duan Jian said: "recently, many disciples of our earthly qingtianjian sect have experienced a war, and the puppet doll has ended. If it is not supplied, our disciples will suffer a wide range of casualties."


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "the ten million puppet dolls I stored before I closed the door have been used up so quickly?"


    Duan Jian said, "the millions of children who were handed over to me by the guild leader now grow up. According to the door rules, a puppet doll will be rewarded when they go out for training for the first time. In order to train them, they will be asked to go out for training when they step into the foundation. In this way, it is not enough."


    Song Fei said, "I see. I was negligent." then he handed the broken sword a storage ring. "Here are 50 million puppet dolls. Take them and report them to me."


    "Yes!"


    Earthly objects are only at the level of truth cultivation. The wealth accumulated by Song Fei is equivalent to a drop in the bucket.


    At first, Song Fei slaughtered tens of thousands of immortal level evil sects in the dragon''s gate and seized countless treasures. These treasures were originally used by Song Fei to exchange for the five element sword. Later, Lulu gave a top-grade five element sword, so the exchange for the five element sword ran aground, which also made Song Fei accumulate a lot of points.


    Broken sword doesn''t need much. After all, there are many magic weapons and elixirs. Qingtian sword sect has countless alchemists and tool refiners. The world is already self-sufficient in this regard. Qingtian sword sect has collected a lot of other skills. The only thing that makes disciples feel rare is puppet dolls and flashing runes.


    Those millions of children have grown up and practiced for decades. In addition, they can choose to close in the secret room. Most of these children have embarked on the fairyland. In addition, they bring back some talented teenagers from time to time after they go out. The foundation of Qingtian sword sect in the world is getting thicker and thicker.


    Song Fei said, "who is in charge of the mountain gate now."


    According to the rules, if someone goes out to practice, someone must also sit at the mountain gate to prevent the nest from being taken. In these days when Song Fei is closed, there will be experts in the sect.


    The broken sword said, "the second leader and the animals you brought back before are here. I''ll inform them?"


    "Ask your second uncle to come over and sit down in the back mountain. In addition, you can catch some game. I want to eat barbecue." Song Fei said.


    "Yes!" the broken sword took command.


    Song Fei takes a step and hides his body into the void. The next time he appears, it is the back mountain of the main peak. The environment here is beautiful and the scenery is pleasant. Song Fei used to like to sit here and watch the scenery.

 Chapter 1844

    When Qin Shihu and big goat took all the sacred animals to the back mountain, they saw Song Fei sitting on the rock at the edge of the cliff and looking into the distance.


    When Qin Shihu and others looked at Song Fei, they were as uncertain as looking at a clear wind. They felt happy for the progress of the guild leader.


    "See you, sect leader." they shouted in unison.


    Song Fei got up, patted his long white shirt, smiled and said, "you''re welcome, big goat, where''s the game I want."


    The goat pulled a wild boar out of the magic weapon of space and said with a grin: "guild leader, this is a wild boar scattered in our qingtianxian mountain. It''s delicious and much better than what we eat on earth."


    Song Fei said, "haven''t you ever had spiritual knowledge?"


    Dashan sheep shook his head and said, "only meat but no brain."


    "OK, then you''re ready." Song Fei said.


    The big goat smiled, patted Xuanwu on the shoulder and said, "old turtle, lend me your water and wash me." the big goat has only power and doesn''t understand mystery. It''s even difficult to operate mana to remove dirt.


    Qingluan blows gently, and a flame is ignited in the air. The flame is natural and seems to take air as the medium. The temperature is not high or low, and the barbecue is just right.


    Now it''s much easier to do these things. Song Fei has a deep memory in his heart. Once in his escape career in the Heilin mountains, everyone lived by eating barbecue. Song Fei''s cumin and honey became the best seasoning for barbecue at that time.


    After countless years, I never thought that I would reach such a high level. At that time, I just wanted to survive.


    It seems to be another reincarnation. After today''s Song Fei reaches such a high level, the pressure he faces is to survive. This time, it is no longer living humbly, but for the whole three realms, for hundreds of millions of three realms, but also for themselves and their relatives.


    Song Fei sat on the grass, surrounded by people.


    Song Fei said, "uncle, what''s the situation in the three realms now? What''s the power of our heavenly eye system now?"


    Qin Shihu said, "the time is too short, and the heavenly eye system still doesn''t take shape. In the past few years, the three realms have become more and more chaotic. There are murders and looting everywhere, just like the Xiuzhen world where we used to be. The jungle law of the jungle of the law of the jungle is staged all over the fairy world."


    Song Fei said, "what role do our people play in it!"


    Qin Shihu said, "Tianyan is taking advantage of the chaos and constantly absorbing peripheral members. The number of Tianyan is increasing, but there are too few people who can be truly trusted, so it has been unable to take shape."


    Song Fei nodded: "big goat, you send the people of your martial arts hall into the eye of heaven to preside over the overall situation. In every world, there must be experts to take charge. The fairy world is in chaos. If there is power we can absorb, we can absorb it as much as we can."


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said, "keep a close watch on the treasures in the fairy world. Without harming nature and justice, we will collect wealth and all wealth, including treasures, as much as possible. Later, I will pass this order to Bai Xin."


    "Collect wealth? Sect leader, we''ve been doing it all the time." said the goat. Collecting wealth has become the instinct of Optimus sword sect, which is the result of Song Fei''s long-term influence.


    Song Fei said, "it''s not enough. We should not only collect, but also find out about good treasures. Especially the wealth of some villains. If you can''t grab it, report it."


    "Yes!" said the goat.


    The evil god was injured, but there were many experts under him, and there may even be experts at the level of emperor of heaven. While understanding the way of chaos, Song Fei must try his best to improve his strength, so as to ensure that he can live to understand the way of chaos.


    Among the three realms, although there are only ten congenital Lingbao, there are still some top-grade treasures. For example, wushizong, Song Fei knew that there was a top-grade treasure peeping mirror in their sect. The peeping mirrors obtained before were all fakes, and the real one has been hidden in their sect.


    Qinshihu Road: "Speaking of treasures, Bai Xin sent me a message. After the fall of Si Lu Xingjun, one of the southern Dou Xingjun, one of his generals took the opportunity to kill Si Lu Xingjun''s son and robbed the Xuanyun immortal pen, the treasure of the Tianxiang palace. Finally, he didn''t know what to do. If such a traitor appeared in ordinary times, all the star palaces would send people to hunt him down, but now all the star palaces are silent together "The Xuanyun immortal pen is a unique magic weapon. Although it can''t be compared with the sword of a biyuantu, it must be more precious than the swords of broken sky rain and dew to become the treasure of Tianxiang palace."


    Song Fei nodded silently: "Nandou and Beidou are greatly weakened, but I never thought of this degree. Who is the person who robbed Xuanyun immortal''s pen?"


    Qin Shihu said, "Liu Qingping."


    Song Fei said, "let the eye of heaven pay attention. If there is any news about him, report it to me in time."


    Qin Shihu whispered, "guild leader, Liu Qingping is powerful and is likely to be an expert at the peak of Jinxian."


    Song Fei said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have to fight with him. I can learn the whereabouts of a unique immortal weapon. I can''t miss it."


    This is just one example. With the chaos of the three realms, there will be no fewer such examples. Although there will not be too many exquisite fairy tools in the public eye, as long as there is one more, the power of strength improvement is equivalent to 10000 more golden fairy tools.


    The value of the top-grade immortal ware is far more than that of ordinary immortal ware. Song Fei''s five element sword is the most precious among the top-grade swords, which is more precious than the twelve divine swords, but it can''t be compared with the top-grade immortal weapon.


    Yuan tu''a nose two swords, Song Fei has deeply understood their power. Xuanyun immortal pen is not a treasure mainly for killing and cutting. Its lethality is naturally not as good as that of yuan tu''a nose, but the value of this magic weapon is not much worse than that of yuan tu''a nose.


    Song Fei''s eyes swept over others. Most of them were experts brought out by Song Fei from the underground world of the evil city. He smiled and said, "how''s life here these years?"


    Jinlong said with a smile: "under the guild leader''s command, we know what is the meaning of life. We all feel that we have lived in vain for hundreds of millions of years. Now we are enjoying life. We have agreed that we will go out together the next time an expert comes back."


    Song Fei looked at several other beasts, including Xuanwu and qingluan, white tiger, horse, lion dragon and prisoner ox. these beasts were brothers and sisters who had come out together. Therefore, the relationship between these people is also the best in Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "OK, when the next group of people come, they will change you out. However, although you are going to travel, you must also carry the task on your back and can''t travel without concern."


    The white haired man turned into a white tiger smiled and said, "the guild leader has orders. Just issue them directly. How dare we not complete them."

 Chapter 1845

    After the barbecue, Song Fei went back to Qingtian palace. The beasts who had eaten meat together scattered, but Qin Shihu and the big goat followed Song Fei back.


    In Qingtian palace, Song Fei handed a black sword to Qin Shihu. Qin Shihu immediately trembled when he caught the sword.


    "Guild leader, this is..." Qin Shihu''s voice also took a tremor.


    Song Fei said, "this sword is called killing God. It has the power of killing and cutting. It is a fairy sword of the same level as the broken dome sword. Now only you can use it in the whole sect."


    Song Fei has the soul of the sword, but the body of the sword is hidden by the evil sect, so it is difficult to find it one by one. Now he has points. He can exchange the body of the immortal sword directly. The value of the body of the sword is much cheaper than that of the complete immortal sword. After all, the spirit of the sword is the root of the sword.


    "Kill God, is he called kill God? Good name." Qin Shihu whispered softly and stroked the fairy sword with both hands. His eyes could not move away. Qin Shihu loved the sword, but he never had a fairy sword suitable for him.


    Qin Shihu deeply understands the power of the broken dome sword. Even if it is inconsistent with his own attributes, it can also play an attack power far more than countless times. Holding the broken dome sword in Yunyi''s hand, it can even draw with Qin Shihu, who controls the way of sword. It can be seen how terrible the power brought by a good fairy sword.


    Seeing the fairy sword of the middle level in the broken dome, as a person who loves the sword, he also wishes he had such a sword.


    Now, the surprise suddenly came, which made Qin Shihu fall into joy.


    Song Fei said, "at present, this is the best fairy sword we can get. It is said that there is only one unique fairy sword that can master the way of killing and cutting in the whole three realms. I still listen to Feng Xian."


    Qin Shihu said, "is it a superb fairy sword?"


    Song Fei said, "I once held it in the hand of a man called a sword. After he fell, the sword disappeared. I don''t know who held it."


    Qin Shihu said, "master Jian''s sword. That was many years ago."


    "Well, so it''s hard to find that sword." Song Fei said, "killing God will be your only fairy sword. We can''t change for a better one."


    "Enough." Qin Shihu said, "I''m very satisfied. With this sword, my strength can be improved at least a hundred times."


    "That''s good. When the enemy comes, you''ll use him to kill the enemy." Song Fei said with a smile, "Feng Xian told me that there will be action over the rosefinch."


    Qin Shihu said, "I visited Miss Feng before, and he also mentioned it to me. I''ve asked Hong Rui to go there and check it myself."


    "Oh, the little fox has left?" Song Fei nodded. "She is the most suitable candidate, and she must monitor the rosefinch family. I think there will be news soon."


    Soon, Song Fei said again, "second uncle, you let wanshuang, Xiao Qiang, beast, Lan Yu, Shaofeng, Xia Xia and Zhang Xiong return and let them lead the sword respectively."


    Qin Shihu was frightened and hurriedly said, "are these top-grade immortal swords? The guild leader gathered the sword body?"


    Song Fei nodded and said, "yes. You release the news to them and let them come as soon as possible."


    Qin Shihu pondered for a while and said, "my subordinates have no objection to the distribution of fairy sword, but Shaofeng''s achievement in the way of wind is no better than chenwufeng and tengsnake. If there is a difference between intimacy and estrangement, I''m afraid it will chill others."


    Song Fei said, "I''m negligent. Teng snake''s brothers and sisters have their own magic weapons, so we don''t care about him. Well, you attract dust and no wind. I''ll give them another middle-grade wind Fairy Spirit and let them draw lots. Whoever is lucky will win the top-grade fairy sword, and if he is unlucky, he will use the middle-grade fairy sword. What do you think?"


    Qin Shihu said, "it''s good to be so fair. My subordinates, this is a message to them."


    After Qin Shihu left, the big goat also left. He went to mobilize the people of Wutang to cooperate with Bai Xin.


    Song Fei looked into the void in the distance through the layers of obstacles in Qingtian palace and whispered, "do heroes emerge in troubled times? Since it is the divination of the demon emperor, I also want to accumulate strength in this troubled times."


    The Qi of chaos has run out. If you want to save and improve, you need to rely on your own understanding.


    Song Fei took out the colorful dragon balls from Longmen. This one is the real dragon ball. The other Dragon Balls obtained when entering Longting are just a magic weapon that can absorb the Qi of chaos.


    The dragon ball appeared in the palm of Song Fei''s hand, emitting soft colorful light and slowly spreading in the secret room with the unique authority of ZuLong.


    Looking at the dragon ball, Song Fei''s heart moved inexplicably. He thought of the old ancestral plume of the rosefinch used by the rosefinch family in the dragon''s gate. It was only the cluster of plumes at the tail, not on the head. It also exuded endless power, which is equivalent to a top-grade magic weapon.


    The dragon ball in front of us is the dragon ball of ZuLong. The strength of ZuLong is not only stronger than the ancestor of rosefinch, but also the most powerful magic weapon on a dragon, far more than teeth and claws. Even in the same realm, the power of a dragon ball is more than the plume of any part of rosefinch.


    Song Fei noticed that this is not only an opportunity to understand the Tao of chaos, but also a supreme treasure, but also a treasure of the five elements.


    "Good baby." Song Fei gently stroked the dragon ball, "you will follow me in the future. I will make your reputation surpass Xuanyuan sword and Yuan tu''a nose. If I preach and mix yuan, you will be promoted to Lingbao."


    Longzhu seemed to understand Song Fei''s words, broke away from Song Fei''s palm and slowly rose, suddenly burst into dazzling golden light.


    Seeing that the dragon ball had a trace of his own soul, Song Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then gently, a picture scroll covering thousands of worlds flew out, instantly wrapped with colorful dragon balls.


    Song Fei whispered, "I won''t allow you to exist whether you are a spirit generated by yourself or ZuLong''s residual thoughts. ZuLong, if you have residual thoughts, I promise you. After killing the evil god, I''ll try my best to revive you."


    Then, Song Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. Even the divine exchange system was separated from him. There could be no idea left. It seems that the spiritual consciousness produced by Longzhu itself, like other magic weapons, will produce the spirit.


    Generally speaking, the spirit of the generator will only make the magic weapon more powerful, but the colorful dragon ball was temporarily decided by Song Fei to be of great use. He can''t give birth to any spiritual consciousness.


    The colorful dragon beads wrapped in the picture of mountains and rivers suddenly gave off an angry breath, as if they were dissatisfied with Song Fei''s means. The Dragon beads rushed left and right in the picture of mountains and rivers, and even wanted to sweep away.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it seems that what I expected is good. This spiritual consciousness has been nourished by the Qi of chaos and has been born for a long time. Fortunately, it was found in time that it did not cause great disaster. It will be settled."

 Chapter 1846

    The mountain and river country map is wrapped with dragon beads. No matter how he rushes left and right, he can''t escape the restriction of the mountain and river country map.


    Song Fei gently grasped the void, and a large group of immortal springs formed in the palm of his hand. This is the immortal springs on the major peaks, which was easily photographed by Song Fei, and then entered the map of mountains and rivers.


    The power of the mountain and river country map increased instantly. A clear spring rushed out of the mountain and river country map, wrapped with colorful dragon beads. The clear spring was below, but there was a flame above. The two forces of water and fire constantly impacted the colorful dragon beads.


    The colorful dragon beads sent out bursts of vibrators, as if they were roaring, scolding and resisting angrily.


    Song Fei controls the map of mountains and rivers, but he doesn''t move. He constantly puts mana into the map of mountains and rivers.


    This scene lasted for three days. The Xianquan consumed in three days can be described by astronomical figures. At least the Xianquan accumulated on a sub peak for countless billion years was consumed.


    After three days of continuous exhaustion of mana, Song Fei''s face showed a trace of fatigue, but more joy.


    The spiritual consciousness in the colorful dragon ball was finally removed.


    Next, Song Fei wants to refine the colorful dragon beads into his life magic weapon, that is, the incarnation outside his body


    The advantage of the external avatar is that it can make the magic weapon easier to control, and it is like an additional avatar. The disadvantage is that if the external avatar is damaged, it will also be eaten back and suffered heavy damage. Moreover, the strength of the external avatar refined with the treasure can not be improved. The stronger it is, the better it will be.


    Originally, Song Fei''s goal was to exchange a top-quality five element sword in the future to refine his external incarnation. The dragon ball in front of him not only has the power of the five elements, but also retains the secret of the power of chaos and the remaining supreme magic power of Zu long. Naturally, it is ten thousand times more precious than the top-quality five element sword.


    It''s just that you can''t refine the innate spiritual treasure as your life magic weapon until you reach the realm of saints. Otherwise, the demon queen won''t fall.


    Only by removing the original God of the magic weapon can he put his divine consciousness into the magic weapon and form his own life magic weapon. In this process, the soul will be cut again. If he depends on cultivation, it will take a long time.


    In the following days, Song Fei mobilized the power of Jianxing Yuanshen to continuously break into the colorful dragon beads, and the colorful dragon beads became more and more close to him.


    A heavy treasure is definitely not as easy as the original split demon blood ant. It needs extremely thick soul power. The more advanced the treasure, the more soul power it needs. It is precisely because of this that the top ten congenital spiritual treasures cannot be refined into incarnations.


    The wanton consumption of soul power makes Song Fei''s soul power weaker and weaker. Suddenly one day, Song Fei suddenly woke up and found that his divine consciousness had been greatly injured. If he was not treated in time, I''m afraid the realm would be affected.


    A golden immortal pill was exchanged by Song Fei.


    Jiuzhuan golden pill is the top pill of golden immortal level. I don''t know which reincarnation, the immortal pill created by the sage Taishang Laojun, this pill is equivalent to the value of a golden immortal.


    After taking the jiuzhuan golden pill, a powerful medicine poured into Song Fei''s divine consciousness along song Fei''s meridians, nourishing the injured soul.


    Soon, Song Fei continued to sink his mind and pour the power of his soul into the colorful dragon balls in front of him.


    Unconsciously, 30 days passed in Optimus palace.


    The multicolored dragon ball suddenly burst into multicolored light. Song Fei opened his mouth and inhaled the multicolored dragon ball into his mouth. Song Fei''s whole light soared. In an instant, a mysterious feeling flooded into Song Fei''s mind.


    This is the residual memory left by ZuLong. Because the amount of information is too large, Song Fei quickly cut off the influx of sentiment, and then spit out the colorful dragon beads.


    As like as two peas, the two people are just like a song, and the same is a smile. It feels like a mirror.


    So far, the incarnation has finally taken shape, and the colorful dragon ball has completely become Song Fei''s private treasure. Even if ZuLong is resurrected, it has no connection with this dragon ball.


    At this point, Song Fei was finally relieved.


    "The dragon ball really contains the perception of the way of chaos, but it is too mysterious and needs my perception for a long time." Song Fei whispered.


    Understanding the mystery of chaos is only the first step. Song Fei still has no clue about how to become his own road in the future. Anyway, after refining colorful dragon beads, he is equivalent to taking a shortcut to understand chaos.


    Although it is a shortcut, this perception still takes a long time. Song Fei is not sure whether he has a chance to get the way of chaos before the evil god''s injury recovers.


    With the dragon pearl separation, Song Fei''s other separation cultivation is finally no longer delayed. On the road of chaos, he can let the dragon pearl separation dig the secret alone, while the Buddha and other separation continue to sit in the Optimus palace and practice silently.


    As the days passed, the chaos in the three realms intensified.


    During this period, Jun wanshuang and others returned to Qingtian sword school once, took the fairy sword prepared by Song Fei for them, and then embarked on the road of slow cultivation.


    Some people gain insight in the battle, and then sink down and enter the Optimus sword sect for cultivation.


    At this moment, the Optimus sword sect has a complete system, and everything operates under this complete system. The cultivation of all masters can be carried out alone without Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s previous investment has also received tens of thousands of times of return. These growing experts, whether loyalty or strength, will not make him worry at all. This is an extremely difficult treasure for any expert or big power.


    Magic weapons are easy to get and talents are hard to find. The more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to find a reliable subordinate.


    Treasures can be obtained in other ways, but if you want a loyal subordinate or friend, you may not be able to obtain them for hundreds of millions of years.


    Originally, Feng Xian heard that the rosefinch family was ready to move, but several years later, there was still no trace of the rosefinch family. Qingtian Xianshan and Qingtian city became more and more prosperous.


    Optimus city has opened up a second mountain peak, which is completely rented to other forces for residence and cultivation.


    Yes, living, not selling. The duration of each residence is 100 years, 30 years more than the real estate bought by Song Fei in his previous life.


    The news came from Hongrui: "the ancestor of the rosefinch family has a relapse. Countless experts protect the Dharma for him, and the rosefinch family temporarily gathers forces."


    The injury of old rosefinch was originally the lightest. At the moment, the injury relapsed and was driven by aggravation, which made the rosefinch family very worried. Therefore, they gave up all external actions and took stabilizing the injury of old rosefinch as the first priority.


    After all, the ancestor of rosefinch is the root of the rosefinch family. With him, the rosefinch family can maintain its current position and even go further.


    Red Rui also came a bad news: the rosefinch family is closely related to the demon world. Jiao Pinghai, the son of the sea covering demon king who has a grudge against Song Fei, once went in and out of the territory of the rosefinch family.

 Chapter 1847

    A green mountain with endless peaks. The green color fluctuates like waves in the distance.


    There are monsters roaring and fighting in the mountains, and some people enter the mountains to find the spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    Fierce birds flew in the sky, and immortals rode through with sword light. Occasionally, a colorful streamer flashed in the blue sky.


    Three young people flew from a distance and landed in a small valley without characteristics. They were a man and two women. They were detached and confident. It seemed that they were not often bullied in normal times.


    The two women, dressed in purple and blue, fell on the grass. The woman in purple said, "younger martial brother, is this it? I can''t see any magic."


    The young man said, "elder martial sister, come with me." the man walked forward, and the two women immediately followed. Suddenly, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and a huge palace appeared above the heads of the people.


    The palace covers the whole sky, so that the surrounding mountains are shrouded in the shadow of the palace. Looking from below, the palace is shrouded in clouds and fog.


    The woman in purple wanted to start exploring the palace. Her divine consciousness had just been revealed, but she trembled like lightning, and then a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out.


    "Elder martial sister." they hurried.


    The woman in purple said, "I feel an irresistible force. I can''t get close at all. How can we go up?"


    The man said in a deep voice, "this is a fairy house handed down from ancient times. Let''s try it first. If we can''t, we''ll report it to the sect immediately. We can get rich rewards without fighting at that time."


    The two women nodded silently.


    Then they began to use various methods to approach the immortal house suspended in the air, and the three exerted their magic powers.


    In the fairy house in the air, a purple lightning suddenly shot out and hit the woman in blue. After the lightning, the woman in blue disappeared completely.


    "Younger martial sister!" the remaining two shouted, but they were also there

 Chapter 1848

    Lingxu City, emperor palace.


    With the disappearance of the Yan Emperor, the influence of the yuan family in the South has greatly decreased. Even the rosefinch family under their command has some uneasiness. In addition, without the deterrence of the Yan Emperor, the yuan family has no confidence to speak in the face of the rosefinch family whose ancestors still exist.


    Some things can only be watched by the rosefinch family, and the people in the imperial palace can only be regarded as not seeing them.


    Of course, after Emperor Yan disappeared, there were still many experts under his command. The famous Sancai immortal was still healing in isolation. There was the deterrence of many experts, and the old rosefinch didn''t dare to make too big moves.


    Each other, maintain a relatively balanced tacit understanding, but everyone is watching. If the old rosefinch''s injury recovers, the balance will naturally be broken.


    In the Imperial Palace, an ancestor of the yuan family held a jade slip and whispered, "we have found the fairy palace of the Jade Emperor within the influence of the Yan Emperor. Since it is within our influence, it should be in my hands. Now the forest world and the Yuhe gate have joined hands to block the news. What do you think, Jiang Yuan?"


    Jiang Yuan sat below, cross legged on the futon, slightly closed his eyes and didn''t stand out. But after all, he was a figure who inherited the Heart Sutra of Emperor Yan. He once said that he had created a skill beyond the true fire of the sun. He was so arrogant that after he was promoted to Jinxian in the Dragon Court, he was immediately valued by all the members of the yuan family and cultivated as the top beam and pillar in the future.


    Inheriting the existence of Yan Emperor''s Heart Sutra, even in the emperor''s palace, there are few such characters in every force. They are cultivated as the core. Moreover, Jiang Yuan''s talent is rare in history.


    Jiang Yuan below looked very calm and said faintly: "The Jade Emperor''s is a famous figure in ancient times. The Jade Emperor seal is his magic weapon to become famous. In addition to the Jade Emperor seal, the Jade Emperor fairy house is also a famous magic weapon. Moreover, the jade emperor has been in the fairy world for many years, and there must be a few other treasures collected. Since such a relic was born, it must attract the attention of various forces. Since we can get the news, then The rosefinch family must have received the news. "


    The ancestor of the yuan family said, "if the rosefinch family goes out, our fight with them will be put on the table. Unless there are big forces who take the opportunity to infiltrate people, the Feng family must also get the news."


    In front of Jiang Yuan, a middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "the rosefinch family is really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. When Emperor Yan was there, he was respectful, but he didn''t think that after Emperor Yan left, he dared to rebel secretly."


    This man is an expert of the yuan family. His words are very weighty, which is equivalent to saying the voice of everyone in the yuan family.


    Another man said: "the rosefinch family is rebellious. We can also press it. The most hateful thing is that they collude with the demon world. This crime is beyond punishment."


    After that, there was a silence in the hall. Everyone could see such a problem, but there was nothing to do.


    After a while, there was a humanitarian: "Lao Zu, did Zhu Rong''s injury stabilize?"


    Zhu Rong is a great general under the command of Emperor Yan and has practiced the Heart Sutra of Emperor Yan. He is the first expert under the command of Emperor Yan. If he is at the peak, he can not say that his ability can crush the rosefinch family, but at least he can make the rosefinch dare not tear his face.


    The ancestor of the yuan family shook his head: "the injury is too serious and has been deteriorating. If he hadn''t taken the pill left by Emperor Yan, he might have fallen."


    Speaking of Emperor Yan, a trace of helplessness flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Emperor Yan tasted all the herbs in the three realms, recorded all the medicinal properties of spiritual herbs, and created the alchemy of the whole three realms. There were countless living people, but he didn''t save himself in the end. Now he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. If he wasn''t seriously injured, he shouldn''t have no news. It may have fallen.


    Among the five emperors, the most respected are the Yellow Emperor, the Yan Emperor and the Qing emperor. The Yellow Emperor led the human race to open up the territory for survival. The Yan Emperor created countless alchemy for living people, and the Qing emperor created all kinds of large arrays, allowing the weak human race to break out more powerful forces with the large array.


    However, this time, the three heavenly emperors also suffered the most.


    There are many experts under the command of Emperor Yan. In addition to Zhu Rong, there are also Sancai immortals, including outstanding descendants of the yuan family and the great general of Emperor Yan, an ancient follower. Unfortunately, with this evil god war, death and injury, lingxu city will no longer regain its original prestige.


    Someone in the yuan family said, "even if other forces know the news, the road will not be so smooth. After all, this is the territory we have operated with rosefinch for countless years, and the light transmission array may be limited."


    The ancestor of the yuan family said, "just after the news came, the transmission array in the forest world has been closed. Moreover, several areas controlled by the rosefinch have also closed their contact with the outside world. If other forces want to enter that area, they may be late. Finally, we have to compete with the rosefinch family." while talking, the ancestor of the yuan family flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "The Jade Emperor seal is too big to let the rosefinch family get it, even if there is a positive conflict."


    He is the son of Emperor Yan, one of the only surviving descendants of Emperor Yan, and the only one who has not been injured. After following Emperor Yan for many years, he naturally has killing intention and pride in his heart.


    Jiang Yuan said, "we may have forgotten another force. If they know the Jade Emperor fairy house, they may be on the way. Moreover, they have the power to contain the rosefinch family."


    Everyone frowned, humane: "Are you talking about Taihua mountain? After the red sperm was injured, Taihua mountain has been closed, and immortal Taiyi may have died because he was too seriously injured. The other Shenshan disciples are strong, but with the face of Zhuque''s ancestor, I''m afraid no one dares to compete with them. After all, the Shenshan lost too much this time. The power of truth is still not as strong as the Zhuque family."


    Jiang Yuan said faintly, "the force I''m talking about is neither Taihua mountain nor Qianyuan mountain. It''s nameless fairy mountain."


    Someone said in a deep voice: "unknown fairy mountain? Yue Tianyu? He is just a shaft under the protection of the emperor of heaven. How dare he compete with the rosefinch?"


    Jiang Yuan smiled: "All the people who belittled Yue Tianyu were crushed. Who could have predicted that he would win the favor of the emperor of heaven, who could have predicted that he would give the nameless fairy mountain, but who could have predicted that he would hold the nameless fairy mountain, and who could have predicted that he would be the first in the trial in the Dragon Court, and rightly won the mountain and river country map. Before his death, the demon emperor did not pass the mountain and river country map to anyone in the demon world, but to everyone in the demon world He, his old man''s art of calculating the secret of heaven is only second to the green emperor. "


    A series of rhetorical questions made everyone speechless.


    "Yes, these are miracles. I despised him before, but I was still shocked by him again and again. He is the pride of the times."


    Lao Zu stared at Jiang Yuan and said, "how about sending you to seize the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house this time?"


    (little friends, read along with the little tree. The new book is called: the ancient crazy emperor.)

 Chapter 1849

    For the questions raised by the ancestors of the yuan family, Jiang Yuan nodded silently: "if I go, I will only give Qingtian sword sect a greater chance."


    The old ancestor said, "you have contacted Yue Tianyu. How is he?"


    Jiang Yuan said, "this man is very loyal, and I find that he still respects Emperor Yan. He has a bottom line and has his own reputation in his heart. If you ask me about him, it''s a good thing."


    The ancestor of the yuan family said, "if you can be an alliance, you can''t suppress it. In the future, the people of lingxu city are not allowed to participate in the action of suppressing the nameless fairy mountain. The violator is a felony."


    There is humanity: "the previous crackdown?"


    Jiang Yuan said, "it was the test of Emperor Yan. Yue Tianyu must know it. He won''t have resentment."


    The ancestor of the Jiang family said, "Jiang Yuan, you will be the one to communicate with the Qingtian sword sect in the future. As for Jiang Ling, he will be banned for ten thousand years."


    Jiang Ling was too close to the rosefinch family. In addition, he severely sinned against Yue Tianyu. In the face of practical interests, the small foot ban was not only not heavy, but also a light punishment.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the boundless blue sky, Tang Jinyu followed a rosefinch master to stand between the white clouds and quietly looked at the fairy house emerging in the clouds. Beside Tang Jinyu, there were several rosefinch masters.


    The trial in the Dragon Court has completely transformed Tang Jinyu into a strong person. Although there is only one of the rosefinch double walls, Tang Jinyu has fully inherited the original hope of the two people and become the most dazzling person of the young generation. Even if Tang Yanbin is reborn, he can not be compared with Tang Jinyu.


    After returning, Tang Jinyu consolidated some accomplishments in the secret place of time. At the moment, her strength has reached the second level of Jinxian, far exceeding the strength of the Dragon Court.


    Tang Jinyu pinned her hands behind her and looked ahead with the experts around her. Her face was full of confidence.


    Occupying the favorable time and place, the rosefinch family arrived here as soon as the yuan family expected.


    The immortal mansion covers a huge area. The carved beams and painted buildings in the immortal mansion are very beautiful without losing the atmosphere.


    Of course, the importance of the immortal mansion does not lie in its appearance. If the immortal is willing, ordinary human immortal tools can be made more magnificent.


    What attracts people''s attention is the unique pressure emanating from this fairy house. This is the unique momentum of gold fairy ware, and the strength of this momentum is far more than ordinary gold fairy ware.


    With two magic weapons, the Jade Emperor venerable traverses the fairy world. One is the Jade Emperor seal, but the Jade Emperor fairy palace.


    The Jade Emperor seal that everyone yearns for may be hidden in the Jade Emperor fairy palace. Obtaining the Jade Emperor fairy palace is equivalent to obtaining everything left by the Jade Emperor.


    The forces of the forest boundary and yuhemen still block the periphery of the forest, so that the vision here can not be known by the outside world.


    Tang Jinyu said to the rosefinch master around him, "Uncle clan, come on."


    The clan uncle beside him is the leader of this time. He is a master of Jinxian level 4, called Tang Huang. As a rosefinch, the master of Jinxian level 4 can be comparable to the ordinary Jinxian level 5 or even level 6. With him leading the team, he can be sure of nothing.


    Tang Huang said, "the array and prohibition are weakening. Look at this, it will be fine soon."


    Tang Jinyu was puzzled and said, "in order to avoid long dreams at night, why don''t we try our best?"


    Tang Huang said with a smile, "the Jade Emperor is a cruel man. It''s not so easy to get what he left. If he breaks it by force, it''s easy to be hurt by the means he left. Even me is in danger of being hurt. If I''m hurt, how can I compete for the Jade Emperor fairy house?"


    A fierce look flashed in Tang Jinyu''s eyes: "does anyone dare to rob us?"


    As soon as his voice fell, two young people in black came to the horizon in the distance. Their faces were very young. One had a sunny smile on his face, while the other had a calm face, but a fierce look flashed from time to time.


    Tang Jinyu looked at them, and a strong sense of killing immediately appeared in her eyes. She said in a fierce voice, "it''s from Qingtian sword sect. Vertical son is looking for death."


    "Who is it?" when the disciples of Yuhe gate around the immortal mansion found the stranger, they immediately rushed out more than 30 people to cross examine.


    Walking ahead, the young man with a sunny smile said with a smile: "I''m Yunyi. My guild leader calculated that I have a fate with the Jade Emperor, so he asked me to collect it and refine it into an external incarnation. Please make it convenient."


    "Hiss!" the people of Yuhe gate took a breath. Now Qingtian sword sect has a great reputation. Yunyi is famous in the northern battlefield. Yuhe gate is a big sect. Naturally, I have heard of Yunyi''s reputation.


    Behind Yunyi, a man spit out a few words and said, "Qingtian sword sect, Xiao Qiang."


    Xiao Qiang''s reputation changed the faces of the people in Yuhe gate. Yunyi was famous for his strength, but Xiao Qiang was famous for killing people. There were too many evil sect masters who died in his hands. Many evil sect demons who were famous in the north were killed by Xiao Qiang with a sword. This is the reputation achieved by countless white bones.


    The way of destruction is to leave no room.


    Several people are just ordinary disciples, and the strongest is Tianxian level 1. How can we stop these two people?


    The leading immortal master resisted the fear of numbness on his scalp and bowed his hands and said, "two elders, this is the people of Yuhe gate who are refining magic weapons. There is no Jade Emperor seal. I hope you two will leave."


    Yunyi said with a smile, "this fairy palace is obviously an ownerless thing, but you say it belongs to Yuhe gate. I''m really easy to cheat." although he smiled and talked, Yunyi''s murderous spirit began to show, making the disciples of Yuhe gate retreat subconsciously.


    The immortal master held back his fear and said, "even if there is a fairy palace, this is also the territory of my Yuhe gate. Please look at my Yuhe gate for convenience."


    Behind Yunyi, Xiao Qiang''s evil spirit immediately filled the air and shouted in a low voice, "retreat or die."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "it''s not difficult for me to report to the top of your sect. You can''t stop me from coming."


    While talking, Yunyi walked towards the front, and Xiao Qiang followed him silently. A deep look swept through his eyes, which made almost all the disciples of Yuhe gate risk the souls of the dead.


    Across a fairy mansion, Yunyi looked at the rosefinch family in the distance and said with a smile: "the leader is right. The biggest obstacle in our business is indeed the rosefinch family, Tang Jinyu. I''m safe."


    Tang Jinyu sneered: "if Yue Tianyu is here, we can pay more attention. If you are just two small minions, I''m afraid you''ll have to leave yourself."


    The light from the Jade Emperor immortal''s house slowly converged, and the array around suddenly sounded a "crackling" sound, which was broken layer by layer.


    After the devastation of the long river of history, the originally arranged power finally came to an end and collapsed at this moment.

 Chapter 1850

    When the light completely converged, the array around the fairy house was broken layer by layer, and the clouds shrouded around the fairy house were finally broken. The fairy house showed his clearest side.


    Xianfu quietly emerged in the void. The brilliant buildings reflect the vicissitudes of history and exude the mystery since ancient times.


    At this moment, the situation between heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to fall into the end of the world.


    In the void, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed the Jade Emperor fairy house. His big hand was huge, like the hand of God, trying to hold the Jade Emperor fairy house in his hand.


    Yunyi squints to the distance. Several people of the rosefinch family look at the big hand and sneer, but they still keep the posture of pinning their hands behind them.


    Yun Yi snorted coldly. It seems that the master of this big hand is a member of the rosefinch family. Otherwise, these silly birds would never be so calm.


    As soon as Yunyi grasped the void, a golden light quickly appeared in the palm of his hand, and then transformed into a golden immortal sword, which was held by Yunyi in his hand. The next moment, the broken dome sword was split towards the big hand.


    The half moon shaped golden sword Qi grew rapidly, as if it had passed through layers of space. The next moment it had split in front of the big hand.


    In the void, someone gave a cold hum with dissatisfaction. His open hand suddenly condensed into a fist and blew out towards the half moon golden sword Qi.


    The golden sword Qi sank into his fist. The big hand couldn''t bear the golden sword Qi. The next moment it turned into overflowing power and broke in the void.


    "Bold!" someone snorted coldly in the void. Then a fiery red fairy sword appeared in the void and hanged Yunyi''s body like red lightning. Behind the fairy sword, an angry old man with a national face appeared silently.


    The old man is very dignified. He has a full sense of being a superior. At first glance, he is a person who has been in a high position for a long time.


    It can be seen that Yunyi''s sword made the old man suffer some losses in the confrontation just now.


    The red immortal sword flew up and brought up the flames of the sky. Like a sea of fire, the fairy sword in front of the fire seemed to unite the essence of the whole sea of fire, and the power of terror and heat was pressing towards the clouds.


    Yunyi smiled gently, still with a sunny smile. The golden sword in his hand brought bursts of golden light, and the broken dome sword made bursts of excited sword sound.


    Today''s broken dome sword is completely Yunyi''s thing. Manipulating the broken dome sword makes him handy and can give full play to the power of the sword.


    The golden light condensed into a huge lightsaber. Facing the sea of fire, the golden sword fiercely cleaved to the front.


    The sword light cuts through the sea of fire, making the old man behind the sea of fire suddenly change color. With a grasp of the emptiness of his right hand, the red fairy sword swings upward, and layers of flame force wants to burn the golden lightsaber.


    Fire can conquer gold. Moreover, the flame used by the old man is not an ordinary fire.


    Yunyi was unmoved and kneaded a sword formula in his right hand. The invincible sword Qi became more and more fierce. After splitting all the flames and dispersing the sea of fire, the golden light suddenly exploded, and then turned into a golden air mass and bombarded the old man''s chest.


    The old man''s body was blown away, smashing the forest below into a huge pit, and his originally angry face became more angry.


    The old man roared in the pit, "boy, do you know who I am? How dare you be so rude to me."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "I naturally know the old man. Lin Aofeng, the leader of the forest world, has heard a lot about you."


    "Good, good, good!" Lin Aofeng shot his body into the sky again. Facing Yun Yilian, he said three good words. He was the leader of the world. The other party was not called by his official position, let alone by his predecessors. It was an old man. The contempt was self-evident. Lin Aofeng roared: "in my territory, I dare to be so rude. Kill people and seize treasure, and everyone will be killed."


    Yunyi sneered, "this is a ownerless thing. How could it ever be your old man''s treasure."


    Lin Aofeng roared: "any treasure unearthed in our forest belongs to our forest. Cough, those who know the truth, get away quickly. I may be able to give you some compensation."


    When Lin Aofeng spoke, he didn''t have the cold momentum before. Under the sword just now, he was seriously injured.


    Jinxian level masters are hard to get hurt, but if they are hurt, they are hard to recover. He has learned the strength of the other party in the fight just now.


    The Jade Emperor''s immortal mansion floats around quietly, emitting a unique momentum as if it were nothing to do with itself.


    The masters of the rosefinch family are still motionless, as if they were also the audience.


    Yunyi said with a smile, "give me compensation? Tell me."


    Lin Aofeng said, "in our forest, as long as we find the sect of treasure, we have rewards in our forest, including 500 immortal stones and a brocade flag."


    Lin Aofeng said these words openly. Of course, it seems that even he feels that such a reward is very reasonable.


    Although the master of the rosefinch family stood on the side of the forest world, his face twitched slightly after hearing Lin Aofeng''s words.


    Yunyi was surprised and said, "no matter what treasure, it''s the price?"


    Lin Aofeng looked up and said proudly, "it was originally the thing in the forest world. It''s a great favor to give a reward."


    Yunyi shook his head and said with a smile, "shameless is not enough to describe you." after that, Yunyi ignored Lin Aofeng and grabbed it in vain. The whole Jade Emperor fairy house was filled with thick golden light.


    In the distance, the people of the rosefinch family moved in an instant. Tang Huang blew it out in one breath. The golden light suddenly ignited a raging flame and burned the golden light. Then, the fire suddenly condensed into a big hand and wrapped the Jade Emperor fairy house.


    Xiao Qiang silently drew out the immortal killing sword and chopped it in the direction of the sea of fire. In an instant, the power of destruction surged between heaven and earth, and the fire all over the sky went out quickly.


    Tang Huang was angry and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He stabbed Xiao Qiang like a sword through the void: "in the early stage of Jinxian, you dare to stop me."


    As a rosefinch family, they are proud of the three realms. The body of a divine beast can challenge beyond the level. Every rosefinch who is promoted to Jinxian is the pride of the rosefinch family. When they are still weak, they praise and challenge all the way, leaving a great reputation in the fairy world.


    In the eyes of the divine beast, the human race is the weakest existence and the weakest constitution of all creatures.


    The Terrans in front of him dared to challenge himself beyond his level, so that Tang Huang, who had developed self-confidence for a long time, was as angry as if he had been desecrated.


    Xiao Qiang raised his head slightly and snorted coldly, "the rosefinch family has repeatedly prevented us from Qingtian sword sect. Today I kill you for some interest." Xiao Qiang gently pointed his finger, and the immortal killing sword shot at Tang Huang like lightning. Behind the immortal killing sword, Xiao Qiang rushed with a strong killing intention.

 Chapter 1851

    Along with Xiao Qiang, there was a sense of destruction that filled the whole world.


    The breath of destruction is shapeless. There is no bright light of the five elements Road, even invisible and untouchable. Such a road is rare in the whole history of the three circles.


    However, with the coming of the breath of destruction, everyone feels an extremely terrible breath enveloping around him, which makes people''s heart produce a strong fear, which is the power to destroy everything.


    Xiao Qiang didn''t fight like Yun Yi, but only tentatively. He did his best. Feeling the way of destruction, his killing heart is obviously heavier than Yunyi.


    Tang Huang snorted coldly. Although the breath of destruction was invisible, it was still captured by his divine consciousness. Otherwise, the way of destruction would not be invincible.


    A flame sprang up in his fist, and then a hard blow blew forward.


    A flame swept across the sky like a meteorite, and all the destructive power was burned wherever it passed.


    The flame broke the sky and hit Xiao Qiang. Xiao Qiang felt the suffocating heat wave coming from afar.


    Xiao Qiang''s face remained unchanged, and Zhu Xianjian moved forward bravely. Then one sword rushed towards the huge fire group. The fire group was like a small sun. Xiao Qiang''s one sword was no different from ants in front of the fire group.


    The immortal killing sword exudes the breath of destroying everything. Its momentum is not reduced. The light of the sword makes the sky collapse.


    When the long sword was stabbed away, the flame in the stabbed went out silently. With Xiao Qiang''s advance, the flame pouring into his body sank quickly, like a big cake, and was bitten off a gap. Then the gap became larger, and the circular flame became semi-circular, and then became Yuemei, and then dissipated silently.


    Xiao Qiang kept moving forward without slowing down.


    Tang Huang''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party broke his mana so easily.


    Looking at the flying figure, Tang Huang snorted coldly, "it''s just relying on the benefit of the fairy sword." from beginning to end, he won''t admit the strength of the other party.


    A feather appeared in Tang Huang''s hand. It was the same feather that Tang Jinyu brought into the dragon''s gate. The rosefinch family once used this magic weapon to stop the pursuit of Qingtian sword sect and escape. This is a top-grade golden fairy weapon.


    Although he still despised Xiao Qiang''s strength, Tang Huang felt a threat of death under the threat of killing immortal sword, and had to sacrifice such a treasure.


    The power of destruction and the rosefinch flame hit together in an instant between heaven and earth.


    Tang Jinyu shouted, "accept the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house."


    Tang Jinyu and others below also started in an instant and used their magic power to cover the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house.


    Yunyi also moved at the same time. The fairy sword behind him cut out a semicircular sword Qi again. The sword Qi broke through the void and cut off all the mana.


    Lin Aofeng roared, "little Qingtian sword sect dare to be so rampant. You can''t go today. You can''t challenge the forces in our forest world. It''s time for you to come out."


    With Lin Aofeng''s loud drink, Wandao''s figure suddenly rose in the surrounding mountains. A leader level figure can never be a bare pole commander. At this moment, the sword light is crisscross between heaven and earth, interwoven into a huge sword net.


    Immediately, a voice sounded between heaven and earth: "Yuhe gate, Li Yuhe is here, who dares to be presumptuous."


    Yunyi hears the speech and looks at it. There is a middle-aged Taoist with immortality in heaven and earth. The Taoist is wearing black clothes and shoes. His clothes are floating, as if he is going to take advantage of the wind. He has the transcendent temperament of an expert.


    The Yuhe sect is among the top 50 in the next level sect, and its influence is no smaller than that of Wushi sect.


    Li Yuhe, the leader of the Yuhe sect, came with a strong sense of oppression as soon as he appeared, and the unique smell of Jinxian level masters spread out.


    In addition to him, there are four masters with golden immortal breath standing around him, looking down on Yunyi.


    In addition to the influence of yuhemen, there are three other golden immortal masters, who seem to be Lin Aofeng''s men.


    In addition, there are many immortal masters, with more than 100. The rest are the same earth immortals. It''s good for two forces of this level to have so many immortals. After all, ordinary house masters are just earth immortals. The status of heaven immortals in the fairy world has been very high.


    Lin Ao snorted coldly and continued to show his hand towards the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house.


    Yun Yi snorted coldly, "do you rely on many people?"


    Lin Aofeng said with a smile, "our forces are comparable to your little Qing Tianjian faction." while talking, his big hand has grabbed the Jade Emperor fairy house.


    The broken dome sword flashed a long rainbow through the sky and shot at the red big hand.


    "Cloud is easy to die." people of the rosefinch family took the lead. Tang Jinyu hanged Yunyi with a fairy sword offering gold artifacts in the direction of Yunyi in an attempt to hold Yunyi. As long as he delays for a moment, Lin Aofeng will have enough time to obtain the Jade Emperor fairy house. If the Jade Emperor fairy house falls into Lin Aofeng''s hands, it is equivalent to falling into the hands of the rosefinch family.


    Yun Yi changes color slightly. Although he has strong combat power, he may not be able to break through layers of obstacles.


    Lin Aofeng sneered: "ha ha, I see how you hop. When I accept the Jade Emperor fairy house, you will die."


    The killing intention surged in Yunyi''s eyes, and Leng hummed, "if you dare to block my chance, it''s like a great enemy of life and death, then die." the light of the broken dome sword was unprecedented. One sword split it and turned into a sword light in the sky.


    Li Yuhe said coldly, "we also made a move to sacrifice the rosefinch array."


    Lin Ao shouted coldly, "all the people in the forest world help the rosefinch array."


    The rosefinch array is a first-class array. With the materials provided by the rosefinch family, the power of the rosefinch array has become unprecedented.


    This is one of the means of the rosefinch family. They use the power of the forest boundary and yuhemen to display their proud array.


    The beast array is also famous in the three realms.


    A flaming rosefinch condenses between heaven and earth, which is transformed by pure power and emits the terrible smell of burning everything. As he spreads his wings and flies, the space seems to be burned down one by one, leaving pieces of red everywhere he passes.


    The broken dome sword shot at the top of Yunyi''s head, and golden lights stabbed out on the broken dome sword. Yunyi performed the sword formula and shouted, "sword skill, golden emperor''s broken sky sword!"


    Jinxian swordsmanship broke out completely at this moment, which made many people change their colors.


    The light emitted by the broken dome sword condenses into lightsabers and shoots forward. The lightsabers are all over the void and wreak havoc on the world. The sword light passes through layers of void like dense bullets and destroys everything in front.


    The burning space, with the rosefinch fire shadow burning out all the breath, became riddled with holes in an instant under the shooting of the golden beam. The big hand transformed by Lin Aofeng also did not escape the shooting range of the golden beam and slowly crushed under the beam.


    In the distance, Tang Jinyu sneered: "it''s a terrible sword, but how much power do you have after you use it."

 Chapter 1852

    The golden light raged between heaven and earth, and the streamers shuttled through the void like dense bullets. Any power in front of him was smashed.


    The flaming rosefinch was smashed, and the big hand grasping the fairy palace was also smashed.


    The power of a blow made countless people change color.


    Tang Jinyu and others retreated far away, avoided the edge of the blow, stood in the distant sky and sneered, "kill him."


    After repelling the crowd, Yunyi''s hand grabbed the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house, and a strong suction gushed out.


    "Flames soar in the sky!" a fiery force suddenly generated under Yunyi, and then red columns of light rose from Yunyi''s feet and went straight into the sky.


    The pillar of light carries the flame of destruction and stabs into the sky with the breath of crushing everything.


    Yunyi didn''t dare to ignore these pillars of fire. The broken dome sword threw up a lot of sword light to protect his whole body. His body flickered between the pillars of fire to avoid the impact of the pillars of fire.


    Tang Jinyu grabbed the void with his right hand, and a flame condensed in the void. Then it turned into a big flame palm and snapped it at Yunyi.


    Yunyi can only give up the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house and hold the broken dome sword directly into the sky. Then the fairy sword stabs up and stabs the huge flame hand into a big hole. Yunyi calmly flies out of the big hole.


    Through the big hole, Yunyi suddenly looked up, but he saw another force pressing above his head. The large array formed by several golden immortals condensed into a rosefinch claw and grabbed it hard at Yunyi.


    There are not only the golden immortals of yuhemen and the forest world, but also the power exerted by the Zhuque people. Except Tang Jinyu, others have put their power into the array. Naturally, no one of the Zhuque people has a better understanding of the Zhuque array.


    The powerful magic power exerted by the divine beast is not comparable to that of ordinary golden immortals. The strong power of fire is all over the sky, like the hand of heaven, condensing the violent power of fire and grasping to the cloud.


    Yun Yi''s face changed. The power was too terrible. If there was no broken dome sword in his hand, he would have no room to resist.


    Mana poured into the broken dome sword like a tide. The broken dome sword turned into a golden dragon, roared into the sky and collided with the pressed giant claws.


    Above the rosefinch''s sharp claws, there appeared the figures of several young people, all of whom were experts of the rosefinch family. These people looked down at Yun Yi from top to bottom, and their faces flashed ferocious.


    The mana of the rosefinch master poured into the claw. The claw that was originally in a stalemate with the Golden Dragon suddenly pressed down. The golden dragon was like hitting a mountain. The golden flesh condensed by the light was broken inch by inch, and then turned into a broken dome sword and fell powerlessly below.


    With an irresistible momentum, the claw continued to press against the cloud as big as mole ants.


    In the distance, Xiao Qiang suddenly turned back and struck the flame claw with a sword. The power of destruction blew on the claw, darkening the fire of the claw.


    In front of Xiao Qiang, a sea of fire suddenly hit Xiao Qiang and blew him away.


    Tang Huang approached step by step and said with a sneer, "you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Xiao Qiang''s body fell to the ground, and a touch of blood slowly flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Although the claws in the air were cut off by Xiao Qiang, they still blew on Yunyi with the power of strong flame. Yunyi''s hands held up a golden light shield under the claws. The violent forces of both sides suddenly exploded. Yunyi''s body was blown up in the sky and fell to the earth in the distance.


    After all, Yunyi''s accomplishments are too low. If it weren''t for the help of the broken dome sword, it wouldn''t be able to defeat more than ten Jinxian by one person. What''s more, the other party not only has the experts of the rosefinch family, but also some people''s realm is higher than Yunyi, such as Lin Aofeng, who is the fourth level master of Jinxian.


    As the fourth rank of Jinxian, he ate in Yunyi''s hands again and again, which has already filled this superior who controls the world like an emperor with anger.


    On weekdays, except Emperor Yan and some big people, Lin Aofeng is the emperor. No one dares to disobey his orders.


    In the sky, Lin Aofeng said coldly with a smile: "no matter how talented you are, just two people dare to compete with us. In the fairy world, the most important thing is the power. Kill them."


    The array continues to start. The rosefinch claws are condensed again and pressed down hard towards the bottom, enveloping Xiao Qiang and Yunyi.


    Suddenly a blue light burst in the sky, from the size of a small dot to printing the sky blue. It was only a moment, and everyone subconsciously looked at the direction of the blue light.


    In the center of the light, a long blue sword suddenly appeared, as beautiful as sapphire.


    Tang Jinyu shouted, "Whoever dares to harm us and other good things."


    The huge flame claw like a hill continued to press down on Yunyi. The broken dome sword came from a distance and was pinched by Yunyi.


    The blue light shrouded in the claws suddenly condensed into small blue water people. A total of more than ten blue water people were photographed at the same time, and the powerful water force suddenly burst into the claws.


    The rosefinch''s claw, which gathered the strength of the people, was smashed by ten little water people.


    Lin Ao''s beard was trembling and shouted, "presumptuous!"


    Below, Yunyi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    The blue water man condensed into a young figure in a blue long shirt. After seeing the sound and shadow, Tang Jinyu''s pupils contracted slightly, his face condensed and said, "Yue Sihua, son of Yue Tianyu."


    Yue Sihua ignored the crowd and smiled at Yun Yi: "Dad said that the Zhuque people are cunning. He will secretly send experts to ambush uncle Yun and uncle Xiao Qiang, so he sent me to pick them up. These people are as cunning as dad guessed."


    Lin Aofeng stroked his long beard and said, "it was Yue Tianyu''s son. Killing him just taught qingtianjian a lesson and let them know the end of offending me."


    Yue Sihua smiled at Yun Yi and said, "can uncle Yun still fight?"


    Yun Yi said, "you can kill."


    Lin Aofeng gathered his palm power and suddenly photographed Yue Sihua.


    A red handprint is arranged on Yue Sihua''s body.


    Yue Sihua was photographed, but he splashed in the air like a stream of water. Then the water vapor was in the air array, and the whole person disappeared completely.


    In Lin Aofeng''s divine sense, he had completely lost Yue Sihua''s figure. His face changed and subconsciously said, "what a terrible mystery of water."


    The blue sword in the sky suddenly shot out and shot at Lin Aofeng''s body.


    Facing this sword, Lin Aofeng subconsciously felt the danger. The flame golden sword in his hand waved in an attempt to stop the blue fairy sword. He just looked at the power on the blue fairy sword, and Lin Aofeng felt deeply powerless.


    It is also a golden fairy weapon, but the level of this sword is far higher than the fairy sword in your hand.

 Chapter 1853

    Seeing the blue sword stabbing Lin Aofeng, Tang Jinyu shouted at the first time, "stop him."


    Tang Huang clapped it with his palm, and his powerful mana turned into firelight and patted it on the rain dew sword.


    A pale yellow fairy sword appeared in front of the fire light. Before the fire light approached the rain dew sword, it split the fire light with a sword.


    Tang Huang was so familiar with this sword that he watched its owner rise slowly and drank too much: "boy, it''s time to take you on the road."


    Xiao Qiang smiled coldly, and the immortal killing sword slowly flew back to his hand, and immediately shot at Tang Huang. Before people arrived, the strong killing intention had impacted Tang Huang''s mind.


    They re established a new battlefield and fought together.


    One is the body of the rosefinch plus the golden immortal, and the other is the rare way of destruction and the ultimate skill in ancient and modern times. The fierce confrontation is shaking between heaven and earth, which is a power that no one can ignore.


    Yunyi holds the broken dome sword and smiles gently. Looking at the changing water people in the sky, he makes everyone busy.


    Yunyi whispered: "Sihua''s power is getting stronger and stronger, and I''m getting farther and farther away from him." while talking, Yunyi''s smile is becoming brighter and brighter. "I can''t compare with the top genius, then I should play my role, at least I can contribute to you."


    The golden sword light shines again, and the clouds are easy to rush into the void.


    Yue Sihua appeared and disappeared in the sky. Even Jinxian level divine knowledge could not successfully capture his figure. For a time, people were in a hurry. Coupled with Yue Sihua''s stronger strength, it was more difficult for them to fight.


    The re joining of Yunyi has greatly increased the pressure on Tang Jinyu and others. His fighting style is completely opposite to Yue Sihua. His tough fighting style requires everyone to allocate a lot of power to stop his attack.


    The combination of the two forces the formation of Tang Jinyu and others to become more and more chaotic. Unconsciously, a blue water man suddenly appeared below the Jade Emperor fairy house.


    The immortal''s divine sense shrouded the world, and the emergence of the water man could not escape anyone''s induction. Tang Jinyu and others were shocked, and even in a hurry, let the blue water man find the first hand.


    The blue water man faded the blue water vapor and became Yue Sihua''s body. The next moment, Yue Sihua clapped it out.


    "Stop him." seeing this scene, Tang Jinyu''s face was extremely ferocious, roaring in the sky like a fierce ghost, and a distant sword hit Yue Sihua''s body.


    Tang Huang''s face changed and threw out the Zhuque plume suspended above his head. This is a top-grade immortal weapon with the ability to stop Yue Sihua.


    The immortal killing sword rose, fiercely cleaved on the fiery plume, and cleaved it back to Tang Huang, blocking Tang Huang''s shot at Yue Sihua.


    At this moment, the people of the forest circle and the Yuhe sect were like crazy and fought against Yue Sihua one after another.


    Yunyi sneered in the sky and said, "if you fight like this, you dare to be distracted." a more violent brilliance burst out on the broken dome sword. The broken dome sword took off like a flash of lightning and shot into the sky.


    At this moment, the power of the broken dome sword is unprecedented.


    The sword light pierced from the chest of a golden immortal old man of Yuhe sect, leaving a deep hole the size of a fist in his chest. The old man looked down at his chest slowly and unbelievably, and then his body turned into pieces of light like broken glass.


    After Yue Sihua attracted everyone''s energy and attention, Yunyi finally killed one person and let one of the other''s golden immortals fall.


    "No!" Li Yuhe shouted. There are five golden immortals in their sect. It is precisely because of the existence of the five golden immortals that their sect can rank among the strong and spread all over the fairy world.


    When one person died, the strength of their sect was greatly reduced, and almost one fifth of their strength was lost.


    Such a loss is too heavy for Li Yuhe to bear. Without the deterrence of a golden immortal, the ranking of yuhemen will fall by at least dozens.


    At the same time, Yue Sihua took a slap, and the whole person completely disappeared. Thirty water people suddenly appeared in the sky. Each water man has the power of a golden fairy.


    The rain dew sword in the distance shot into the body of a little water man and disappeared. Behind a forest golden immortal expert, there was a sudden condensation of water vapor. The rain dew sword appeared silently and burst out suddenly.


    The golden immortal master felt the power behind him. He suddenly turned back and saw Yue Sihua. He didn''t know when he appeared behind him. He suddenly stabbed him with a rain and dew sword.


    Other people''s attention was attracted and restrained by 30 small water people. At the moment, the forest expert can only rely on himself.


    This is a first-class master of Jinxian. The magic weapon in his hand is only an immortal weapon. He used to rely on the array against the enemy. However, at the moment, the array is disturbed and loses the protection of the array. He can only face Yue Sihua alone.


    As if it was a confrontation between an egg and a stone, the golden immortal master could not resist the blow of Yulu sword. He watched the Yulu sword pierce his body protection mana and pierce his throat.


    The expression of the golden immortal master was frozen in the air. The destructive power of the rain dew sword destroyed his vitality and divine consciousness in an instant. This scene only happened in a short time. When people reacted, Xiao Qiang''s body had disappeared, leaving only a lifeless body.


    Lin Aofeng uttered a heartrending roar: "the shaft is hateful. I will kill you."


    As the leader of the world, Lin Aofeng''s own power is naturally much greater than that of yuhemen, but his subordinates only have three golden immortals. All of them are his right-hand men and the foundation for him to control the forest world. Each of them is extremely precious. It can be said that losing a golden immortal makes them lose their most fundamental power no matter how the rosefinch family compensates.


    Tang Huang shouted, "kill the people of Qingtian sword sect and harvest the Jade Emperor seal. We, the rosefinch family, promise to give each faction in the forest world and Yuhe gate a middle-grade gold fairy."


    Although the fundamental power cannot be restored, if you harvest a powerful immortal weapon, the power will not decrease but increase.


    Yue Sihua left from the underground of the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house. The water vapor he photographed was still moving between heaven and earth. After bearing the power of the people, it was a little darker, but it still didn''t completely disappear as expected.


    Lin Aofeng looked at the water mass under the immortal mansion and said, "how is it possible that his mana can''t be so thick."


    Tang Jinyu suddenly remembered something and shouted, "that''s not magic power, that''s magic weapon, stop him." endless magic power emerged again.


    The water vapor mass suddenly expanded, and then turned into a water curtain to wrap the Jade Emperor fairy house.


    Of course, this is not magic power, but in the Dragon Court, Yue Xiaxia''s gift to Yue Sihua is a medium-grade immortal tool obtained from Sikong Liu: taixuan water beads.

 Chapter 1854

    Taixuan water beads were originally refined from Jinxian level water. In addition, Yue Sihua was good at magic. The mystery of the way of using water covered up the power of taixuan water beads and successfully deceived everyone.


    When everyone reacts again, the taixuan water bead has completely wrapped the Jade Emperor fairy house. At this moment, the mana of Tang Jinyu and others is late.


    If Yue Sihua wields his magic power, people will still be able to disperse him and then retain the Jade Emperor fairy house, but this is a middle-grade gold fairy.


    A inferior gold artifact of its own strength is enough to resist everyone''s attack, let alone a middle-grade gold artifact.


    Countless attacks fell on the blue water curtain outside the fairy house, making bursts of "crackling" sound.


    The taixuan water bead wrapped the Jade Emperor fairy house, which is equivalent to bringing the whole fairy house into the interior of the taixuan water bead. The whole Jade Emperor fairy house suddenly shrunk with the taixuan water bead, and finally became a small blue ball suspended in the air.


    The blue water drops suddenly shot into the sky at a very fast speed, avoiding the next mana attack.


    After the blue water drops fly out of a certain distance, water vapor condenses in the sky, and then condenses into a blue water man. The blue light curtain outside the blue water man fades, revealing Yue Sihua''s figure. The taixuan water drops are held by Yue Sihua.


    The rosefinch family and all the people in the forest looked up at the sky and looked at Yue Sihua''s smiling face. They wanted to pull him over and break him up immediately.


    Lin Aofeng roared at the end of the world, "kill him, kill them."


    Tang Jinyu and the experts of the rosefinch family showed their magic power. Flames condensed in the void, as if to turn the whole heaven and earth into a huge melting pot.


    In the sky, Yue Sihua said with a smile, "old fellow, didn''t you just say power? Are there few people who bully me? Hahaha, people of my Optimus sword sect can''t be bullied by an old dog like you."


    "Bastard." Lin Aofeng''s roar rang through the world like thunder.


    Yun Yi said, "the Jade Emperor immortal mansion is here. Xiao Qiang, let''s go."


    "Leave it all to me." Tang Huang shouted angrily, and the rosefinch plume in his hand was emitting bursts of fire, trying to restrain Xiao Qiang from leaving.


    In the distance, the broken dome sword and the rain dew sword made joint efforts to blast out two Changhong to hang Tang Huang.


    The firelight rolled towards Yue Sihua and wanted to jointly kill Yue Sihua while he helped Xiao Qiang out of trouble.


    Yue Sihua''s right hand waved the taixuan water beads. The blue water beads condensed into a water curtain to block the power of the flame in front. Water conquers fire. The taixuan water beads are refined from Jinxian level water liquid, which can resist the attack of the flame to the greatest extent. Although they are not as abnormal as the flesh of little silver dragon, they also successfully resist the attack of Tang Jinyu and others.


    Xiao Qiang and Yunyi took the opportunity to leave the battlefield and came to Yue Sihua. The three gathered together. I''m afraid no one can keep them in the battlefield at the moment.


    "Go!" said Yun Yi. He won the Jade Emperor''s immortal mansion, which is equal to complete merit and virtue. There is no need to stay. As for Lin Aofeng and others, they have not reached the point of killing.


    The three turned into three streamers and suddenly shot out towards the rear. However, just out of the room, the three had to stop and look at the distance with a dignified face.


    In the distant sky, there was a red fire spreading, rolling like a raging tide, as if it had burned down the sky.


    However, the most frightening thing for the three people was the terrible force that spread far away. It was precisely because of this force that they stopped flying.


    The three looked at each other, their faces very dignified.


    Yun Yi said, "Xiao Qiang, after we break, let Sihua go first."


    Xiao Qiang nodded silently.


    Yue Sihua said, "don''t reason with me. The three of us have a greater chance of survival. If you two have a smaller chance of survival, don''t forget, I''m the enemy against the fire."


    Yun Yi said in a deep voice, "don''t be capricious. We can die, but you can''t."


    Yue Sihua smiled and whispered, "my father said that no one''s life must be more precious than others. Every creature is equal. Moreover, if I leave you and run away alone, my father will not recognize my son."


    Xiao Qiang said in a deep voice, "fight together." he had seen Yue Sihua''s determination. He said that he had no intention. He might as well put his spare energy on the battle.


    In the sky, an old voice slowly sounded: "the two generals under Yue Tianyu and his son, well, killing you can make Qingtian sword sect hurt."


    The flame in the distant sky condensed into a hand, and the whole hand occupied most of the void. The flame hand slowly condensed into a fist, and then the index finger stretched out from the fist pointed at the three people.


    The hot breath came to his face, and the three people behind mana fled like falling into a stove, sweating, and a strong sense of powerlessness was born in his heart.


    The visitor is too strong to resist.


    The old voice sighed gently: "I''ve bullied the young by killing the young generation. I''ve lost my face, and you''ll die without regret." the voice was filled with strong confidence and dignity, as if it had sentenced the fate of the three people.


    At the same time, a voice sounded very abruptly between heaven and earth: "it''s really shameless to bully the small with the big." the next moment, a colorful brilliance turned into a long pilian shot from a distance, pilian shot on the big hand of the flame, and the big hand was hanged into powder under the bombardment of the colorful brilliance.


    At the next moment, a figure in white appeared in front of Yunyi and others. The white clothes were as clean as snow, detached from the dust, or a trace of dust. He turned his back to Yunyi and others and whispered, "Tang Hong, you are also a famous person. You deceive the small with the big. It''s too much."


    The voice is very light, but it has an unspeakable charm that people can''t ignore.


    Looking at this figure, many people whispered, "Yue Tianyu!"


    Then Lin Aofeng, Li Yuhe and others turned their eyes to the distant sky. The name seemed more frightening than seeing Song Fei. Countless people involuntarily said, "Lord Tang Hong."


    Even Lin Aofeng said these three words with deep awe.


    Tang Huang, Tang Jinyu and other experts of the rosefinch family quickly hugged their fists, bowed slightly to the distant sky, and said in unison, "meet old Tang Hong."


    The sky was ablaze with fire and slowly came out of a figure. It was an old man with a walking stick. The old man was wearing a cloth shirt, stepping on cloth shoes and bowed slightly. If he only looked at his appearance, he could not be connected with a peerless expert.


    However, when the old man appeared, whether it was Li Yuhe, Lin Aofeng or Tang Huang, the strongest expert just now, the expression of awe in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Tang Hong walked slowly all the way, ignored the people, stared at Song Fei, nodded and said, "are you Yue Tianyu? You can come better."

 Chapter 1855

    Song Fei was standing in the sky with his clothes floating, as if he were going to take advantage of the wind.


    Opposite him, the old man Tang Hong walked step by step and came to him in three or two steps. They looked at each other quietly. Then, both sides couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Hong took the lead in opening his mouth, with a trace of pride and contempt. His voice was not high, but vigorous and powerful, which people could not ignore: "there are not many young people who can stand in front of me so calmly. Yue Tianyu, you are very good."


    Song Fei smiled softly: "if I don''t come, do you really want to kill the people of Qingtian sword sect?"


    Tang Hong nodded with a natural expression and said in a deep voice, "peeping at other people''s treasures and grabbing them for no reason is stealing. If this inferior person falls into my hands, it will naturally be a dead end. Now you Yue Tianyu come here, I''m just looking at you and delaying their trial. If you dare to cover up, it will naturally belong to the same crime."


    The old man looked up at Song Fei and smiled. Then he spit out two words heavily: "when to kill!"


    Song Fei nodded: "it was not easy to learn your accomplishments before. If you were kind, you might spare your life. Now it seems that I am amorous. Now there is enough reason to kill you."


    For Song Fei now, he really doesn''t want to kill the people in the fairy world, because all the people in the three worlds are the common enemies of evil gods. But Song Fei also knows that not all the forces in the three circles are as strong as possible. Some forces are opposite to their own forces. They are not only unhelpful, but also drag their own hind legs and slow down their progress.


    So some people have to be killed.


    Both Tang Hong and Song Fei are people of status. Even if they all want to kill each other, they still smile and communicate cordially like old friends before they start.


    Tang Hong was obviously dismissive of Song Fei''s words. His old face was full of strong pride, but he nodded: "Now there are no young people who dare to talk to me like this. You are the first for countless years. Young people, it''s good to be aggressive. It''s a pity that just being aggressive without eyesight will only make you fall to the ground faster. Loyal words are against your ears. Whether you want to listen or not, you have no chance to correct your mistakes."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "are animals like rosefinch so arrogant and superior? I thought it was an individual. Now it seems that the whole ethnic group is like this. Old beast, have you finished your speech? If you finish, I''ll send you on the road now. If not, I can let you talk a few more words."


    Tang Huang, Tang Jinyu and others in the distance clenched their fists and glared at Song Fei with flames in their eyes. If Tang Hong hadn''t been present at the moment, these younger generation couldn''t do it without authorization. They would have rushed up and tried their best with Song Fei.


    Those who insult the rosefinch family have been burned into nothingness by the flame of the rosefinch.


    Tang Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded and said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll say another word. When you appear here, someone from your Optimus sword sect will also come. Without your Optimus sword sect, I don''t know if you can stop Jiao Pinghai''s blow?"


    Jiao Pinghai, the son of the great sage of Fuhai and the figure at the peak of Jinxian, once united with lion maniacs to snatch Song Fei''s map of mountains and rivers in the demon world. If sun monkey hadn''t arrived, it would be difficult to determine the final result.


    After Tang Hong said this, he kept staring into Song Fei''s eyes. However, after a while, he was disappointed and sighed softly: "It''s not your relatives or your subordinates who live on the nameless fairy mountain. They''re about to die. You''re still indifferent. It''s really an ungrateful person. People like you shouldn''t exist in the world. Let me purify your mouse shit for the three realms."


    Tang Hong clapped in the void, and the flame spewed out in his hand. The flame turned into a giant and stood in front of Song Fei like a hill. Then he gathered the flame''s long fist and took a hard shot.


    "Guild leader!"


    "Dad!"


    Yunyi and other three shouted behind Song Fei.


    Song Fei whispered, "I''ll kill the old man. Finally, I''ll give others to you. The rosefinch people have repeatedly tried to kill the people of our qingtianjian sect. Don''t be soft on them. The running dogs of the rosefinch family are also in the list of killing."


    Song Fei''s eyebrows shot a colorful light, and then turned into a five element sword to shoot into the sky. The five element sword turned into a colorful mountain and roared at the flame giant. After the giant was hit, his body was shaky.


    At the same time, Song Fei said, "there are yuhemen in the forest world. If you are bewitched by the rosefinch family, now you swear not to collude with the rosefinch family, I can spare your life."


    Lin Aofeng sneered: "kill the people in our forest world and take the treasures in our forest world. Qingtian sword sect should die."


    The light in Li Yuhe''s eyes flickered, and then he seemed to have made up his mind. He shouted in a deep voice: "Qingtian sword sect has committed many evils. I Yuhe gate will act for heaven today."


    Song Fei said, "one thought is the difference between life and death. In fact, from your character, I have guessed your choice. God has the virtue of living well. I speak to give you a chance of life. You don''t grasp it, and don''t blame the ruthlessness of the way of heaven. Years of practice turns into fly ash."


    For the fall of Jinxian, Song Fei has a different mood. Every Jinxian master is extremely rare. Even if he is as high as the emperor of heaven, he will pay attention to every Jinxian. Every loss is a huge loss in the fairy world.


    However, it''s a pity. Song Fei naturally knows how to choose the enemy in front of him. They have done their utmost. If they were the other party, they would never choose another way for themselves.


    Lin Aofeng and others have Yue Sihua to deal with. Song Fei has only one enemy in his eyes, that is Tang Hong.


    Tang Hong became famous very early. He was an expert in the later stage of Jinxian countless years ago. Song Fei saw that he had stayed in the seventh stage of Jinxian for many years. He was also an old master in the later stage of Jinxian. With the body of a divine beast, his cultivation was unfathomable. Song Fei faced such a powerful enemy for the first time.


    Tang Hong did not expect that he had suffered a small loss in the first confrontation. He couldn''t help pointing his head in the sky and said, "I despise you." then Tang Hong held up his crutch and threw it at Song Fei from a distance.


    In an instant, Song Fei felt that the power of fire in heaven and earth was empty. Then he condensed into a huge claw and grabbed himself, as if a huge rosefinch was flying towards him.


    Song Fei knows that Tang Hong''s perception of the flame has reached a very deep level. There are all kinds of mysteries between turning his hands. This blow seems very easy, but only Song Fei in front of him can feel the horror of this blow.

 Chapter 1856

    Under Tang Hong''s sharp claws, the red flame condensed into sharp claws and rolled in the direction of Song Fei.


    This grasp is to crush Song Fei and the world where Song Fei is located.


    Song Fei was not frightened and afraid under the fire. His face was calm. The rolling flame reflected in his eyes and was about to drown his eyes.


    The five element sword was suspended above Song Fei''s head, and the colorful streamer became extremely dazzling.


    The blue light condenses into a huge water man. The water liquid on the water man seems to be composed of huge waves. It flows on its own, which is very mysterious.


    Facing the rosefinch''s claw, the water man rushed forward and rushed into the flame claw.


    The golden light condensed into a long gun. The long gun was straight and straight, with indomitable temperament, stabbed into the sky and into Tang Hong''s chest.


    The gray light condensed into a huge mountain above Tang Hong''s head and suddenly pressed down.


    The crutch in Tang Hong''s hand suddenly stabbed into the sky and pierced the falling mountain. Then he took out a treasure similar to a shield and blocked him in front of the golden spear.


    "When!" the huge impact hit the world, the long gun dissipated, and the shield was dim.


    The five element sword split Tang Hong''s claw and shot from a distance. The power of the five element sword is definitely much more terrible than the long gun just now.


    Tang Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity. In a short fight, he had felt Song Fei''s deep magic power and terrible power.


    The crutch in his hand was thrown out by him. The crutch turned into a fiery red rosefinch and met the five element sword.


    Under the control of Song Fei, the five element sword fought with the flaming rosefinch.


    Tang Hong pinched a handprint in the air, his right hand was empty, condensed into a flame, turned into a pillar of fire, and suddenly shot out.


    The light column was small, but Song Fei could not avoid it. The surrounding air seemed to turn into a hot flame at this moment. Tang Hong could turn everything into a flame under his control.


    The air around Song Fei suddenly burned and sent out bursts of violent sonic booms.


    "Yue Tianyu, you must die today." Tang Hong''s old voice came slowly with the flame.


    Song Fei sneered: "old man, there is only one way to live. If you don''t go, you''ll die."


    Song Fei opened his mouth and sucked. The flaming flame suddenly poured into his mouth. The power of the sun''s true fire ran quickly in his body, and then took a slap.


    Tang Hong''s flame was turned into his own power by Song Fei. The sun is really terrible. The higher the realm, the more incisively and vividly it is displayed.


    Tang Hong bit his teeth and spit out four words: "the sun is really hot."


    Rosefinch is the top beast that controls the fire. However, after countless billion years, they still don''t master the real fire of the sun. When facing the real fire of the sun, they can only look up.


    In ancient times, there were all kinds of top roads, but the strong were still suppressed by the Sun God Emperor. It can be seen how powerful the sun fire at the peak is.


    At the moment, just showing the mystery of the sun''s true fire has changed Tang Hong''s face slightly.


    When the fire burst out, Tang Hong quickly used his magic to resist it. As a flame beast, he can minimize the damage of the fire.


    Song Fei pointed out with his right hand and emitted Colorful streamers. The colorless streamers scattered above Tang Hong''s head and separated into five colors of red, blue, gold, gray and green. The five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared together, each occupying one-fifth of the power and condensed into a huge wheel.


    The five color wheel rotates slowly, emitting magnificent and mysterious power. The five elements are the source of the world, and all roads are transformed by the five elements. At this moment, the five elements complement each other and unite with each other, emitting the great power between heaven and earth.


    Under the wheel, Tang Hong''s self-confident face suddenly became a little frightened and said sternly, "you have such a deep understanding of the five elements."


    Song Feiyi pointed out: "the five elements gather together to suppress Hongmeng."


    The colorful wheel was slowly pressed down, but Tang Hong felt like the whole world was pressed down. He was deeply frightened. He never thought that Yue Tianyu, who was originally despised in his heart, was so frightened.


    In a hurry, Tang Hong suddenly shouted, "Tang Huang, give me the plume."


    "Yes!" subconsciously, Tang Huang, who was fighting with Xiao Qiang, played a magic power and sent out the plume from the tail of the old Suzaku.


    Without Zhuque Lingyu, Tang Huang''s pressure increased greatly.


    Tang Hong spewed out his blood essence and sprayed it on the Zhuque road plume, which made the Zhuque plume more powerful, and even had the prestige of unique immortal Qi.


    The essence of blood is different from ordinary blood. It is the essence of the essence of the animal body. After killing the beast, it can absorb the debris of the avenue and enhance the understanding of the main road. It is the essence of the connotation Avenue. After losing the essence of the avenue, it will take a long time to repair it or to consume the genius treasure to recover.


    However, at the moment, his life is at stake, but Tang Hong can''t manage so much.


    The rosefinch''s feathers rise to resist the suppression of the colorful wheel.


    In the sky, under the control of Song Fei, the colorful fairy sword fighting with the flame rosefinch finally cut off the rosefinch transformed by the crutch and restored to the body of the crutch. The whole crutch became dull and temporarily lost its combat effectiveness. Only after a long period of warm yang can it continue to restore its spirit.


    The pupil of Tang Hong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly widened. The power of the five element sword is too terrible. If he loses the means to resist the five element sword, he will die today.


    In a hurry, Tang Huang could only throw out the rosefinch plume and continue to fight with the five element sword. Facing the five element runner, he played a deep mana and tried to shake it with mana.


    He is a divine beast of Jinxian level 7. He still has a fighting power at the moment.


    At the same time, Tang Hong shouted to Song Fei, "Yue Tianyu, if you don''t go back, the nameless fairy mountain will become a piece of fly ash."


    Now Tang Hong doesn''t want to leave Song Fei and his subordinates, but wants them to leave immediately. The faster they go, the better.


    However, Song Fei didn''t have the slightest anxiety in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Tang Hong with a sneer and said faintly: "I don''t need you to worry about whether Qingtian fairy mountain will turn into fly ash. What you should worry about is that you are about to turn into fly ash."


    Just as Song Fei''s voice was falling, a sad scream came from the distance: "ah!" Yue Sihua''s rain and dew sword pierced the head of a golden immortal master, making him dissipate slowly with a strong sense of reluctance and resentment.


    At the next moment, Yue Sihua turned into a blue water man and disappeared. Countless blue water men appeared at the same time and continued to wave a water sword to kill the strong. Compared with the battlefields of Song Fei and Tang Hong, the battlefields of Yue Sihua and Yunyi are obviously more cruel.


    The people in the forest circle and yuhemen, even with Tang Jinyu and other experts of the rosefinch family, can hardly resist the joint attack of Yue Sihua and Yunyi.

 Chapter 1857

    The balance of the battle began to tilt. Song Fei''s combat power exceeded everyone''s expectation. The integration and application of the five elements spell was no longer as monotonous as the previous colorful streamer. The five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth changed in his palm, like the gods who control the world, which brought a strong death threat to Tang Hong.


    The power of the multicolored wheel was resisted by the Zhuque plume. Two powerful forces surged between heaven and earth, burning flames below, preventing the fall of the multicolored wheel.


    After defeating Tang Hong''s crutch, the five element sword returned to Song Fei''s hand. Then the five element sword came out again and suppressed the power of Zhuque Lingyu with the colorful wheel.


    After all, the colorful wheel is only Song Fei''s mana and can''t fight Zhuque Lingyu for a long time. After adding the five element sword, he immediately suppressed Zhuque Lingyu.


    The plumes were floating among the flames, and their strength was getting smaller and smaller. Tang Hong''s ferocious face blasted all his strength into the rosefinch plumes, trying to resist the pressure from Song Fei.


    While resisting, Tang Hong shouted, "Tang Huang, take the people first."


    After hearing Tang Hong''s words, Xiao Qiang''s offensive soared, and the way of destruction shrouded the world where the two fought. The terrible sword light tried to harvest Tang Huang''s life again and again. After losing Zhuque Lingyu, Tang Huang already had several injuries. These injuries were corroded by the way of destruction. It takes a lot of time to recover.


    At this moment, Tang Huang''s pressure has become greater and greater. Like a boat in a storm, he is in danger of falling at any time.


    Tang Jinyu shouted, "Uncle clan, go!" under the joint pressure of Yunyi and Yue Sihua, the other people of the rosefinch family fell completely into the disadvantage. Before, because Tang Hong didn''t give orders, they didn''t dare to go. Now with Tang Hong''s orders, these people immediately appeared the idea of running for their lives.


    The disciples of these great forces not only have profound mana, but also have one or more escape secrets. This is the inside story of the great forces. Some common and rare secrets are sparse and common among these super forces, which is not a secret.


    Tang Huang was entangled by Xiao Qiang. Suddenly, he shouted, "grandmaster, help me."


    He was constantly suppressed by Xiao Qiang. He lingered between life and death all the time. He didn''t even have a chance to use the secret method.


    When he just appeared, he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Xiao Qiang and Yun Yi. In the twinkling of an eye, he was about to be killed by Xiao Qiang.


    Tang Hong in the distance also has words of suffering. He himself is too pressed by Song Fei to steal. How can he save Tang Huang and other Zhuque people. It''s just that you can''t save it. Even the rosefinch family is not extravagant enough to sacrifice the golden immortal master. No matter which force it is, the golden immortal is a treasure and the inside information of a sect.


    Facing the pressing Song Fei, Tang Hong spewed out his blood essence. After spewing out his blood essence, Tang Hong''s spirit became very depressed. If he looked like a 60-year-old man just now, he looked like a 90 year old man on earth. His face was sallow and imitated the Buddha to die at any time.


    And the blood essence he spewed out suddenly turned into a very fierce flame. The flame turned into a giant and blew out a punch at Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s pupil shrinks slightly. This is Tang Hong''s desperate play. He spews out this mouthful of blood essence. It will take him at least 100000 years to recover, and he will consume a lot of Jinxian fairy grass. Before he recovers, his strength will be greatly reduced, and it is very likely to stop the realm. However, after paying such a heavy price, the power of the flame also threatened Song Fei, so Song Fei had to retreat and recall the five element sword to defend this power. As long as he prevented it, Song Fei had a better chance of winning in the face of Tang Hong who lost his magic power.


    Of course, next, Song Fei guessed Tang Hong''s plan.


    After blocking Song Fei, Tang Hong looked at Xiao Qiang''s direction and pointed out that a line of fire suddenly shot at Xiao Qiang.


    Xiao Qiang can only immediately give up the offensive against Tang Huang and avoid Tang Hong''s attack.


    "Right now, let''s go!" Tang Hong shouted and grabbed Lin Aofeng and others. Except Tang Huang, everyone was caught by Tang Hong.


    At the next moment, Tang Huang and Tang Hong suddenly burst into a fire, which burst open and then dissipated into a little flame. At the next moment, except the earth and heaven immortals brought by Li Yuhe and Lin Aofeng, all the other gold immortal masters disappeared.


    Around the world, Tang Hong''s vague voice came: "hahaha, Yue Tianyu, it''s a good deal to exchange an immortal tool for the destruction of your Qingtian sword sect. Hahaha, go back and see the bodies sent by your Qingtian sword."


    Xiao Qiang looked at the place where the flame disappeared and said in a deep voice with a gloomy face: "guild leader, do you chase them? They are seriously injured and must not run far."


    Song Fei smiled and shook his head gently: "forget it. After all, this is the place where the rosefinch family has been operating for many years. Be careful of their calculations. If they are introduced into some large arrays, it will be trouble."


    Xiao Qiang and Yun Yi nodded silently. Although the other party was injured, it was not ruled out that there would be a backhand. After all, it was the backyard of the rosefinch family, hiding some unknown means.


    Moreover, the purpose of this time is to obtain the Jade Emperor immortal mansion. At the moment, the treasure is the biggest harvest.


    The Jade Emperor''s Fairy house is a top-grade golden fairy. It is a famous space magic weapon among the three realms. There are not many space magic weapons of this level in the whole three realms. Like the imperial palaces of the great saints in the demon world, the best are only top-grade immortal tools, and some are even middle-grade. It can be seen how rare the magic weapon of space is.


    Only the imperial palace of the heavenly emperors is a top-quality immortal weapon.


    In addition, the Jade Emperor seal is a top-grade gold fairy of the golden way. Although it can''t be compared with the five elements dragon ball and a Bi Yuan Tu, it is also a very rare treasure. Even ordinary masters of the later stage of gold fairy don''t necessarily have top-grade gold fairy, let alone top-grade gold fairy.


    This treasure was refined into an incarnation by the Jade Emperor in ancient times. At that time, although the Jade Emperor was not the emperor of heaven, his reputation was no weaker than that of the emperor of heaven. It depended on these two treasures and the indomitable killing intention of the Jade Emperor.


    Yue Sihua flew to Song Fei and handed the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house to Song Fei.


    Today''s Jade Emperor immortal mansion is only the size of a fist, and the light begins to be restrained. Only the prestige of the top-grade magic weapon is still diffuse, so people can''t ignore its existence.


    Yue Sihua said, "father, just now the big bird said that there was an expert attacking Qingtian fairy mountain. Doesn''t father hurry back immediately? We may have time to blink."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Tang Hong vomited two mouthfuls of blood essence, which is equivalent to losing half his life. Let me see the Jade Emperor fairy house first."


    Yue Sihua said, "father, there are still some prohibitions in the Jade Emperor immortal''s house. I can''t break them in a short time. You should be careful."

 Chapter 1858

    The Jade Emperor is dead. The Jade Emperor immortal mansion and the prohibitions on it have become Ownerless and disappear silently in Song Fei''s hands.


    Then, a golden dragon suddenly flew out of the fairy house, covered with dazzling golden light, rushed into the sky and roared at the sky.


    The sudden appearance of Jinlong made Yunyi and others quickly retreat, with a dignified expression on their face.


    Song Fei smiled gently and grabbed at the void. The Golden Dragon seemed to be caught by an invisible hand. He twisted wildly in the sky and planned to get out of bondage.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "a magic weapon that has lost its master is a rootless duckweed. See how long you can support it and break it for me." around the golden dragon, Colorful streamers suddenly appeared. The colorful light condensed into a big hand and squeezed it hard against the dragon.


    "Ouch!" the Dragon uttered a wail, and then his body slowly contracted, and the golden light condensed into an seal.


    The seal is like the jade seal of an emperor on earth. It is golden all over. There is a circling Golden Dragon Carved above it. With the landing of the seal, the authority that affects heaven and earth slowly permeates, as if the rules of heaven and earth have been affected by the seal.


    The crowd came forward and looked at the jade seal entrusted by Song Fei, with deep joy in their eyes.


    Yue Sihua said, "is this the Jade Emperor seal? It looks so powerful."


    Xiao Qiang said, "good treasure. If I were not the golden way, I would want to rob it. After Yun Yi refined the Jade Emperor''s seal, I''m afraid it can crush me in an instant."


    Yunyi''s eyes flashed thick excitement and refined a unique magic weapon of the golden way into an external incarnation. Before that, he didn''t care about it, but now it''s within reach.


    Yunyi doesn''t know much about the incarnation outside the body, but Song Fei told him that if the Jade Emperor seal is refined into an incarnation outside the body, the strength can reach the later stage of Jinxian in an instant, which is equivalent to giving full play to the power of unique immortal tools at will. It is stronger than the later stage of ordinary Jinxian, but the refining stage is very painful.


    Yun Yi said, "guild leader, when will you start refining? I can''t wait."


    Song Fei said, "you can''t refine it for the time being. You saw the spirit of the Jade Emperor''s seal just now. It''s extremely powerful. I must erase it with the help of the map of mountains and rivers, so that you can refine this treasure."


    "Erase the spirit of the weapon?" Yun Yi was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of the roaring dragon just now. The pride of the dragon and the sadness when it was bound by Song Fei came to Yun Yi''s mind very strangely. He couldn''t help thinking of his past. He was unwilling to lose and the joy of breaking through, which was so similar to the Golden Dragon who escaped from the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house, Even the joy of Jinlong getting out of trouble surprised Yunyi from the bottom of his heart.


    This is no longer a dead thing, but a living creature.


    Yun Yi said, "guild leader, do you have to erase the tool spirit? You often say that the tool spirit is the core of the magic weapon and the soul of the magic weapon. The value of the tool spirit is far more than the magic weapon."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "there''s no way. To become an incarnation outside my body, I must let my divine knowledge into the Lord. Now I understand why there are so few incarnations outside my body. If I don''t have the map of mountains and rivers, I''m afraid I can''t do it at all."


    A trace of reluctance flashed in Yunyi''s eyes and sighed, "it''s a pity."


    The guild leader''s order cannot be violated, and Yunyi can only accept it. Although he sympathizes with Jinlong, he also keeps silent in time.


    Seeing Yunyi''s expression, Song Fei didn''t understand his mind. He also felt a pity for losing this sword spirit.


    Suddenly, Song Fei moved in his heart and said, "maybe there is a way to keep the spirit, but I''m not sure."


    Song Fei inexplicably thought of the magic pearl. This guy seems to be omnipotent, especially his knowledge of magic weapons is far better than Song Fei. He may discuss with him whether he can save the spirit and use it elsewhere.


    Although I can''t afford to exchange a top-grade treasure, I can also exchange a top-grade weapon body for the weapon spirit. As long as the weapon spirit takes over, maybe I can harvest a top-grade treasure at a very small cost.


    Yunyi''s face showed a trace of joy and said, "in that case, the guild leader should try first. If you can save him, it would be better."


    "OK!" Song Fei returned the Jade Emperor seal to the Jade Emperor fairy house. Then the Jade Emperor fairy house slowly disappeared and was put away by Song Fei.


    Yue Sihua said, "Dad, what about the nameless fairy mountain now? Do we have time to go back?"


    Song Fei looked up at the sky and said with a slight smile, "the one who should come has come. We have no time to go back. We don''t have to hurry."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The top of Qingtian fairy mountain has been completely shrouded in dark clouds, making the whole fairy mountain like falling into the night.


    There were dense electric snakes rolling among the dark clouds, sending out flickering electric lights. Soon, bursts of dense dull thunder exploded between heaven and earth, and the whole world seemed to be approaching the end.


    In Optimus City, countless immortals looked up at the top of their heads. Needless to say, they knew that the dark clouds and lightning were masterpieces of great power, but they didn''t understand when Optimus sword sect offended such a powerful power. The terrible smell from the dark clouds made people look up at the sky like ants, as if only the power in the dark clouds was slightly leaked, It will cause a devastating blow to the whole Optimus city.


    This is an extremely terrible force, even if it is introverted, it also makes ran feel bursts of fear from the soul.


    On a tall building in Qingtian City, Xuanyuan Buke, Fengxian and Heiya stood at the window, looking solemnly into the depths of Qingtian fairy mountain.


    Feng Xian whispered: "what a terrible power of the way of water, not like the power of Xuanwu. Who is the holy God?"


    Xuanyuan said, "strange forces, I know of, have never had such forces. Moreover, rosefinch is good at fire, and has never been good with the great forces of the way of fire. It''s hard to imagine that there is that strange force to deal with Yue Tianyu."


    Black cliff said, "what should I do? I''m afraid no one in Qingtian sword sect can resist such a terrible power. This terror is the power of extreme experts."


    Feng Xian said, "I''ve informed the founder of Fenghua, but the hateful rosefinch family, even the transmission array under the command of the green emperor, I''m afraid the founder of Fenghua can''t come in time."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t whisper: "when I came, I received news that the rosefinch family could go to Lingyun city. I''m afraid they specially entrusted Fenghua''s ancestor to go."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Xian''s face changed again and said in a deep voice: "if so, the rosefinch family should be fully prepared. In the short term, the help of Qingtian sword sect may not be able to arrive. Moreover, they use the power of others and can push it clean afterwards."

 Chapter 1859

    It''s just a shame for the rosefinch family to deal with Qingtian Xianshan with strange forces. Even if everyone knows that it''s the rosefinch family who attacked Qingtian sword sect, if Qingtian sword sect is really destroyed, I''m afraid no one will fight against the rosefinch family for a disappeared force.


    Therefore, as long as they can stop the reinforcements of Qingtian sword sect, the rosefinch family can calmly arrange experts.


    Feng Xian''s voice jade slips lit up. After hearing the news in the voice jade slips, Feng Xian''s face changed slightly.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t help looking at Feng Xian''s more gloomy expression. He couldn''t help but "click" and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter."


    Feng Xian looked at the dark clouds in the distance and sighed gently: "I just received the news that Tianyu haunted the southern forest world and matched the experts of the rosefinch family."


    Xuanyuan could not exclaim, "Lin Jie, jade emperor fairy house?"


    Feng Xian nodded: "yes, it''s the Jade Emperor fairy house. The rosefinch family cut off the transmission array in the big city. When our experts arrived, the battle was just over and Yue Tianyu harvested the Jade Emperor fairy house."


    Black cliff''s eyes flickered fiercely and said in a deep voice: "maybe for Tianyu, you can take the opportunity to escape a disaster. As long as you live, you can have the hope of revenge."


    "Alas!" the crowd sighed softly at the same time.


    Feng Xian said, "his man is very loyal. If he sees the unknown fairy mountain destroyed, he doesn''t know what he will do. In short, this time, the rosefinch family calculated everyone. We thought the rosefinch ancestors were seriously injured and the rosefinch family would converge, but we didn''t expect that they secretly arranged such a big chess game to hide all of us."


    Black cliff whispered, "what can we do? Rush to the sect leader Qingtian fairy mountain to resist?"


    Feng Xian shook her head: "if we can do something useful, I will be the first to do it. The rosefinch family will not worry about our identity in order to kill Qingtian sword sect. Moreover, I am also worried that when Tianyu returns, if we are not here, I don''t know who can persuade him. We''d better keep a useful body."


    Xuanyuan and Heiya turned their eyes to the dark clouds spreading from the electric snake, and their fists were very tight.


    Around the nameless fairy mountain, there are more terrible forces to prevent the people of Optimus sword sect from escaping. Not to mention the Optimus sword sect, even the Optimus city on the edge can''t go in and out normally, even using the transmission array.


    Everyone in Optimus City walked out of the room, out of the house and looked up at the void above his head. Terror and powerlessness filled everyone''s heart.


    Nowadays, many people here are residents of Optimus city. They have regarded themselves as a member of Optimus city. Under such a disaster, almost everyone has a strong anger in their hearts.


    "Damn, who doesn''t have eyes came to offend Qingtian sword sect."


    "The Yue sect leader will certainly make them pay a heavy price."


    Countless people couldn''t stand the suppressed anger and scolded one after another. The more powerful opponents kept silent, as if they were in awe of this power, but also more clearly the horror of this power.


    Meng Qing stood at the top of the city Lord''s residence, looked at the dark clouds in the sky alone, clenched his fist and said, "disciple, you must do it. As a teacher, I believe you." but even Meng Qing didn''t believe such words. The electric snake overflowing from the dark cloud made him feel more terrible than any spell. This power was more powerful than anyone of Optimus sword sect he had ever seen.


    In Optimus City, suddenly someone shouted, "the enemy appears."


    But I saw the dark clouds split and shot a white light, and a figure appeared in the white light.


    The figure is tall, wearing a blue scale, and there is a sharp corner above his head. With his appearance, everyone feels like the sky is falling, and the suffocating pressure envelops everyone under the dark clouds.


    It''s terrible. Everyone feels that the other party can destroy the whole Optimus city with one breath. This is not the existence that human beings can stop.


    They have seen the attack of celestial beings and golden immortals, but compared with the people in front of them, they seem to be the difference between mole ants and gods.


    Someone couldn''t help trembling and subconsciously said, "Qingtian sword sect, are you going to perish?"


    "How can a man resist such a terrible force? It''s over."


    "I can''t resist, I can''t resist at all."


    The person who had some confidence in the Optimus sword sect just now is crushed by his majesty, and all his confidence is broken.


    In the restaurant, Feng Xian''s face became pale. Xuanyuan couldn''t hold his fist and said in a deep voice: "no wonder it''s a force we''re not familiar with. It''s him, Jiao Pinghai."


    The anger in Feng Xian''s eyes flickered, biting her teeth and slowly said, "it''s bold to collude with the demon world to murder the genius jointly favored by the emperor of heaven, the rosefinch family."


    Black cliff''s words were a little bitter and said, "since it''s Jiao Pinghai, Qingtian sword sect is over. Fortunately, Tianyu is not here. If he is, he can''t fight the enemy. Instead, he gave his life in vain. When Tianyu returns, we must persuade him. Xiao Qi, you have the most contacts with him. Remember to hold him."


    "Hmm!" a trace of sadness flashed in Feng Xian''s eyes. Although she was friendly with Song Fei, many people of Qingtian sword sect also had a good relationship with him. Now she can only watch Jiao Pinghai destroy Qingtian sword sect.


    Black cliff said with a wry smile, "I just hope that there are not many people of Qingtian sword sect in Xianshan. In this way, we can minimize the loss."


    As Jiao Pinghai stepped down step by step, it was like stepping on everyone''s heart, which made people feel very uncomfortable. And as Jiao Pinghai approached, everyone had a feeling that life was not under their control. This feeling made everyone feel like death.


    In Qingtian sword sect, he shouted angrily, "who dares to offend our Qingtian sword sect?"


    Many people know this voice. He is Qin Shihu, the vice leader of Qingtian sword sect.


    Qin Shihu is powerful and second only to sect leader Yue Tianyu in prestige. He is the second expert in the hearts of everyone in Qingtian city. But at this moment, seeing Qin Shihu''s loud cheers, everyone''s hearts emerged with deep sadness, as if Qin Shihu would die the next moment.


    Jiao Pinghai sneered. A trace of irony flashed on his face and raised his head. In his voice, he had a thick arrogance: "ask Yue Tianyu to come out and meet him."


    In the dark environment under the dark clouds, Qin Shihu''s figure finally appeared. Standing at the door of Qingtian palace, facing the strong wind, he looked up and said, "since it''s to meet our guild leader, I''ll leave a name. I''ll report it naturally."


    The strong wind blew Qin Shihu''s long hair and clothes. Standing alone on the top of the mountain in the dark world, facing the dark clouds and the man like a God in the dark clouds, he looked so lonely and tragic.


    (publicize Xiaoshu''s new book: Taigu crazy emperor, please remember to collect it.)

 Chapter 1860

    Under the dark clouds, Jiao Pinghai in the air is as powerful as a world destroying demon king, while Qin Shihu in black in the wind below is like a warrior who is still indomitable despite his own strength, as if destined to perish.


    Facing Qin Shihu''s words, Jiao Pinghai laughed loudly and said, "see you? Hahaha, I repeat, ask Yue Tianyu to come out and meet him. Remember to kneel down, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Qin Shihu suddenly burst out a murderous spirit in his eyes and said in a fierce voice: "dare to humiliate our guild leader and die."


    When the immortal killing sword came out of its scabbard, the sword intention suddenly spread all over the sky.


    Jiao Pinghai sneered and looked at Qin Shihu contemptuously as he looked down at mole ants. It seemed that as long as the other party moved, he would crush him like a mole ant.


    "Second uncle, wait a minute." behind Qin Shihu, a calm voice came. Then they saw Song Fei in white walking out of Qingtian palace.


    White clothes are like snow. They can''t help dancing in the strong wind, and the long hair of people in white also dances.


    I don''t know why, when Qin Shihu appeared, everyone felt lonely and tragic, but when the figure in white appeared, everyone''s heart was inexplicably certain.


    The white figure is introverted and can''t see his power, but from his calm words, it gives people a sense of stability. This feeling is inexplicable, but it is so real.


    "Yue gang leader appears." someone shouted excitedly.


    "Why is he still there?" on the contrary, Feng Xian and others become more pale. The so-called care is chaos. The more people care about him, the more they can''t calmly look at the problem at the moment.


    Everyone watched silently, raised his heart to his throat, and watched how Song Fei resolved the current crisis.


    Yes, the crisis, even if people have some peace of mind, still don''t think the crisis can be easily resolved.


    Qin Shihu stepped aside and said respectfully to Song Fei, "guild leader, this person wants to see you."


    This is the second time Song Fei and Jiao Pinghai met. When they first met him, because there were countless top experts around him, red boy pressed him at that time, so that although he was crazy at that time, he also had more fear.


    At the moment, standing alone in the void, it seems that he has broken away from all the shackles and become unprecedentedly arrogant. Every word, with a strong domineering spirit.


    Song Fei gently said, "since you are an evil guest, treat it as an enemy." Song Fei looked up slightly and let the wind blow his cheek. He whispered, "the rosefinch family is a good plan. They sent you to die. If you succeed, you can get benefits, but if you fail, you don''t have to bear any responsibility. Let me make an evil relationship with the great sage of Fuhai. Good plan, good plan."


    In the face of Song Fei''s words, Jiao Pinghai only sneered. In his opinion, these are the self Lamentations of the weak before they die. He sees and kills many such people.


    Soon, Song Fei''s eyes looked down at Qingtian city at the foot of the mountain, and his voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears: "justice and justice are free in the hearts of the people, the rosefinch family. I remember that no matter how clever you calculate, you can''t deceive the people all over the world, let alone me. I''ll ask you for justice."


    Everyone in the crowd was silent, but everyone also knew that there would be Scouts of the rosefinch family here. This remark might immediately reach the ears of the rosefinch family.


    Jiao Pinghai sneered, "are you finished? Take out what I want. I''ll leave you a whole body and everyone in your sect a whole body."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "do you think you can take the things with you? Will the people in the fairy world let you go, or will the people of the rosefinch family watch you take the things?"


    This remark made Jiao Pinghai stunned, and then sneered: "a dying man, I''d better think more about how to save the whole body."


    After saying that, Jiao Pinghai opened his big hand and looked down to catch it.


    Song Fei snorted coldly and scratched with his right hand towards the fairy mountain below. At this moment, the fairy mountain below suddenly became restless, and the endless fairy Qi rushed towards Song Fei''s figure like a storm, and there was a great vision in the fairy mountain.


    Jiao Pinghai sneered: "use the power of Xianshan to deal with me? It''s ridiculous."


    Photographed by the powerful mana, everything in Xianshan seemed to be completely shattered.


    Everyone was surprised that the battle broke out so soon? How can such a force resist?


    The dark cloud came with the mana. Facing the magnificent mana like the sky falling down, Song Fei gently said, "second uncle, step back."


    "Yes!" Qin Shihu retreated silently.


    Song Fei''s body was like a long whale absorbing water. He frantically inhaled the mana emerging in Xianshan. His body suddenly burst into Colorful streamers, and immediately took a palm upward, which condensed the palm of the endless power of Xianshan and bombarded with the palm of Jiao Pinghai.


    The air flow all over the sky exploded in the void and suddenly spread in all directions, such as the end of heaven and earth. All existence can''t bear the force produced by this impact.


    Countless fairy swords emerged silently in the void. Instead of dealing with Jiao Pinghai, these fairy swords suppressed the four sides. All the overflow forces were hanged by the sword array. Otherwise, all creatures in Qingtian city would not be spared in such a battle.


    Everyone stared at all this with an unbelievable expression.


    "It''s blocked. It''s blocked."


    Everyone knows that Song Fei invoked the power of Xianshan, but the previous defense war has also been invoked, but it can not condense such a powerful power. This can only show that Song Fei''s power has greatly increased, and the power that can be invoked can be so terrible.


    "Hmm?" a trace of doubt flashed in Jiao Pinghai''s eyes. It''s not surprising that the other party can mobilize Xianshan''s power, but how can it mobilize such a powerful power?


    Jiao Pinghai snorted coldly, and the doubt in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he had a strong killing intention: "dare to resist in a corner. It seems that you don''t need to leave a whole body for you. Break it for me."


    As soon as he grasped the emptiness of his right hand, endless dark clouds and lightning were caught by him and condensed into a wind and cloud lightning ball. The power contained in it is as awesome as heaven''s punishment.


    "Go to hell!" with the emergence of Jiao Pinghai''s mana, a violent force of thunder suddenly broke out in the wind and cloud lightning ball, and thunders fell from the sky.


    Song Fei gently brushed his right hand over the front, and Colorful streamers appeared from the palm of his hand. The Colorful streamers condensed into a thin but huge light shield to block the thunder. The thunder was resisted by all, and the colorful light shield quickly faded under this blow.


    "See how long you can stop me." the thunder and cloud ball in Jiao Pinghai''s hand suddenly shot out of the air. The ball condensed his great mana, like the falling of the sun star, and blew on the colorful light shield with a powerful and violent atmosphere. The colorful light shield broke like glass and dissipated into a little light, and the remaining thunder and cloud balls continued to fall.

 Chapter 1861

    After smashing the colorful light shield, the wind and thunder raged, and the whole fairy mountain was crumbling at this moment, as if to be destroyed by the wind and thunder.


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, see how long you can resist." with the wind and thunder, there was Jiao Pinghai''s wild laughter.


    Song Fei grabbed the void in his left hand, and the endless immortal Qi was turned into his hand again. The immortal Qi was inhaled into his mouth in one breath, and the light between his hands immediately rose.


    Looking at this scene, Jiao Pinghai was stunned: "incarnation outside the body?"


    At the same time, in the building of Qingtian City, Feng Xian exclaimed in surprise: "incarnation outside the body."


    Directly devour immortal Qi and convert it into mana, which is a unique ability of external avatars. Ordinary people can use immortal Qi on magic weapons, but they can''t easily convert it.


    Black cliff said, "he even refined his outer incarnation. What treasure did he use to refine it?"


    Xuanyuan said, "he uses the power of the five elements. Naturally, he uses the magic weapon of the five elements, but I can''t guess what treasure he used. Among the three worlds, there don''t seem to be many treasures of the five elements, and every one has its owner."


    In the sky, Jiao Pinghai sneered, "it''s an incarnation outside the body. No wonder you can deal with me, but that''s it." as his voice fell, he kneaded a Dharma formula with both hands, and endless waves took shape in the sky, and then rolled towards the fairy mountain. The whole sky was like a vast sea.


    These waters are Jinxian level water. Even a drop carries endless power. At present, the ocean is endless. As the son of the great sage covering the sea, Jiao Pinghai''s power is really powerful.


    Song Fei''s body rose slowly, covered with Colorful streamers, and his whole body suddenly rushed up to the endless void.


    During the flight, Song Fei photographed it with his right hand. The force of the five elements condensed into a light shield again to resist the rolling waves. Immediately, the whole person held the waves and raised him higher and higher. Song Fei was like carrying the ocean.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s five elements mana broke into the waves, and the mana condensed into water, constantly twisting and dispersing the power of the waves.


    "Go down to Laozi." Jiao Pinghai roared, and the mana emerged again. The power of the waves suddenly increased, which made Song Fei''s rising body stop. Then, it seemed that he couldn''t bear the power of the ocean, and his body fell slowly.


    Everyone stared at the scene and was very nervous. If Song Fei couldn''t resist the wave, then with the capture of the wave, all creatures could not be spared.


    The ten thousand sword star array can only resist the overflowing residual power, but it can''t resist such a terrible blow.


    In the attention of the crowd, Song Fei''s falling figure was speeding up, and then the whole person fell like a meteor. Everyone stared at all this. There was a blank in his mind and a secret word. It was over.


    What fell with Song Fei was the terrible ocean played by Jiao Pinghai. The feeling of death invaded everyone''s nerves.


    "Lord Yue, stop it." the man who was unwilling to die at this point roared.


    "Lord Yue, you can do it." someone clenched his fist and whispered softly.


    However, Song Fei fell faster and faster.


    Song Feiping, who was falling, lay down and watched the force of Wang Yang lower and lower. He fell with the momentum of destroying everything. His eyes were still calm and without waves. In front of him, a picture scroll slowly opened.


    No one can describe this picture. With the appearance of the picture, people seem to see another world and an unspeakable power.


    This power, as if it should hang on the nine heaven, looks down on the common people like God. This power seems to be the source of the universe and the overlord between heaven and earth. Any power is eclipsed in front of him.


    Mysterious, mysterious, unattainable and awesome.


    The ocean above seemed not to know the horror of the picture, and suddenly exploded on the picture.


    People saw that the sea water in the ocean was disappearing constantly. The picture scroll was like a huge and boundless world, absorbing the entry of the ocean, as if no amount of sea water could fill the picture scroll.


    I don''t know. When I saw this picture, everyone finally had no fear in his heart.


    Including Feng Xian, countless people involuntarily lost their voice and said, "the map of mountains and rivers."


    When the picture of mountain and river country fell into Mu Ling''s hands, it was tantamount to returning it to its original owner. Everyone never thought that this treasure would appear at this time and in the hands of Optimus sword sect.


    Feng Xian said softly, "did you see that the mountain and river country map has endless mysteries? It seems that after the demon emperor died, the mountain and river country map was passed on to others."


    Xuanyuan said, "is it possible that Mu Ling or Mu Qing is in Qingtian sword sect?"


    Others shook their heads. The answer is temporarily unknown.


    Jiao Pinghai''s face changed slightly in the sky. He hesitated and was more surprised. He came to the fairyland just to harvest the map of mountains and rivers. As for whether he could leave the fairyland safely, Jiao Pinghai had confidence. As long as he held the map of mountains and rivers, who was his opponent.


    As for a congenital treasure, it takes a long time to refine? Jiao Pinghai didn''t know the secret. Even his father Fu Hai, the great sage, had never touched the congenital Lingbao, let alone knew the secret of the congenital Lingbao.


    Jiao Pinghai''s big hands were empty, and the ocean below was restless. There were startling waves on the sea. The sea water rushed upward and was sucked into Jiao Pinghai''s hands. The original ocean dissipated rapidly.


    This vast ocean is Jiao Pinghai''s mana. If you allow the mountains and rivers to absorb it, you will lose mana constantly.


    All the water vapor turned into blue water flowed into Jiao Pinghai''s body. The next moment, he took out a blue long gun.


    After holding the long gun, Jiao Pinghai''s power soared, and the tip of the gun pointed at Song Fei from a distance, as if it contained endless water power.


    In the distance, Xuanyuan whispered, "is this a blue sea gun?"


    Feng Xian said: "it should be. Since you come to the fairy world to perform a task, you can''t bring too bad magic weapons. Besides the famous Fuhai halberd of Fuhai great saint, you should take this blue sea gun as the most. This is the single horn refining on the head of Fuhai great saint, and it is also the top-level existence in the top-grade gold fairies."


    Fu Hai Da Sheng, this kind of person is naturally very terrible. Although he can''t compare with the ancestor of rosefinch, the magic weapon refined from the one horn on his head is at least the top-grade golden fairy level.


    This is the advantage of the divine beast. If the human race, naturally, there is no such powerful body to refine magic weapons. As for the magic weapon of why the magic blood ant''s double pliers can grow in the end, no one knows.


    Carrying the power of water all over the sky, Bihai spear stabbed Song Fei''s picture of mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 1862

    The blue sea spear stabs you, trying to pierce the mountains and rivers. The mana on the map.


    The map of mountains and rivers swept up and rolled like silk. Mysterious forces emerged from the map, and the power on the blue sea gun dissipated silently.


    Song Fei grabbed it in vain, and then grabbed a large group of immortal Qi into the map of mountains and rivers. Then his body soared up, trying to fight Jiao Pinghai at a close distance.


    "Yue Tianyu, I''ll kill your external incarnation first." the blue sea gun shook out a strengthening, and the water mist condensed into blue lotus shoots at Song Fei.


    Song Fei held a mountain in his arms, and then suddenly hit the front. The mountain turned into a huge mountain and smashed the lotus into water mist.


    The picture of mountains and rivers slowly flew in, sending out mysterious power to hit Jiao Pinghai, and Jiao Pinghai''s whole body was blown out.


    At the next moment, the picture of mountains and rivers became bleak.


    Song Fei continues to grasp the void below. The mountain like immortal spring is caught in the palm of Song Fei''s hand and enters the mountain and river state map again. To give full play to the power of the mountain and river state map, Song Fei''s current mana is not enough. He can only rely on the endless immortal Qi in Qingtian immortal mountain to fight the enemy. Every drive consumes a large amount of immortal Qi.


    Jiao Pinghai, who was blown away by the power of mountains and rivers, finally restrained his wild laughter. At this moment, he found that his career would not be as smooth as he expected, and the strength of the enemy was far beyond his expectations.


    Even if he is the son of the great sage of Fuhai, he has never had a chance to see the innate Lingbao go out. In his imagination, no matter how strong the magic weapon is, as long as his master is weak, the magic weapon will not be strong.


    However, he ignores Song Fei, and even ignores that Song Fei can mobilize the power of nameless fairy mountain on such a large scale, and the power of nameless fairy mountain is more terrible than he imagined.


    This is the geographical advantage of Qingtian sword sect.


    After Song Fei entered the immortal spring, the country map of mountains and rivers once again exudes mysterious power. The nature of this power goes beyond the Jinxian level. Facing Jiao Pinghai, it is like Jinxian dealing with Tianxian. The nature of mana can create a huge gap in an instant.


    The picture of mountain and country came, which brought a great crisis to Jiao Ping. He finally had a trace of fear.


    The blue sea gun pierced out again, but a colorful rainbow came and blew on his blue sea gun, weakening his strength just gathered for a few points.


    The mountain and river country map was pressed on and collided with Jiao Pinghai''s remaining strength. A lightning shot from the mountain and river country map hit Jiao Pinghai, causing blood to emerge on him.


    One blow was enough to hurt him and hurt his divine consciousness.


    Jiao Pinghai danced wildly with a blue sea gun and roared, "Yue Tianyu, you''re lucky. This map of mountains and rivers will be stored here for a few days, and I''ll come back and get it back."


    Song Fei knows that Jiao Pinghai''s seafood has retreated. If he leaves the scope of Qingtian Xianshan, he can''t give full play to the power of the country map of mountains and rivers. I''m afraid he can''t keep Jiao Pinghai at that time.


    The colorful streamer on his body condensed the colorful fairy mountain above Jiao Pinghai''s head. The colorful fairy mountain suddenly exploded with mysterious power. At this moment, Song Fei drove all the power of the colorful dragon ball. The colorful fairy mountain is equal to smashing it with dragon balls.


    The colorful fairy mountain smashed Jiao Pinghai''s body. In a hurry, Jiao Pinghai''s blue sea gun stabbed him hard. At this moment, Song Fei''s strength defeated Jiao Pinghai and pressed his body down hard.


    Below is the rising mountain and river color agent map. Under such attack, Jiao Pinghai had nowhere to escape. At this moment, the fear expression in Jiao Pinghai''s eye soared and said sternly: "Yue Tianyu, what magic weapon is your outer incarnation refined with? How can it be so powerful? You, you have been hiding yourself."


    This remark surprised countless people, hiding clumsiness? Yue Tianyu hiding clumsy? His strength is so strong?


    In Optimus City, many people burst into tears. They were lucky for the rest of their lives. They were also glad that they had such a strong backer. From then on, who dared to peep into Optimus fairy mountain, and who dared to harm Optimus city.


    "Since then, even if the house price of Optimus city rises several times, some people will rush to check in."


    "The fairyland is in chaos. This is a pure land. How lucky we are to have Qingtian sword sect as a shelter!"


    At this moment, all the people return to their hearts. Everyone regards them as a member of Optimus city. Sometimes the hearts of the people come so suddenly. Relying on one person''s charm and strength, others are willing to become his people.


    In the sky, Song Fei doesn''t care what the people in Optimus think. Even if he knows, it doesn''t matter, but he laughs it off.


    Song Fei smiled faintly at Jiao Pinghai and said, "ha ha, there are so many words for the dead. If you hadn''t come to die yourself, I wouldn''t be able to help you."


    The map of mountains and rivers consumes too much power. Song Fei can''t do anything about Jiao Pinghai unless he is refined into an external avatar in the nameless fairy mountain. Of course, Jiao Pinghai can''t do anything about Song Fei with the power of colorful dragon beads. As he said, he just wanted to hide his clumsiness. Similarly, Song Fei also wanted to test the power of the map of mountains and rivers. After the test, Song Fei was very satisfied, It is worthy of being a map of mountains and rivers. The innate Lingbao ranks fourth. It only gives play to a small part of its power. The master at the top of the golden immortal has no power to fight back. This is second only to the master of the great saint level.


    From then on, we can finally ensure the safety of Qingtian Xianshan. After the war, I''m afraid no one dares to think about the unknown Xianshan again, unless it''s the master of Tiandi level. Now it''s an era without emperor. The death and injury of the master of Tiandi level can give Song Fei a long period of stability.


    The picture of mountains and rivers swept across the, and finally resisted Jiao Pinghai, who was pressed down by Song Fei. Immediately, the picture of mountains and rivers rolled, and Jiao Pinghai''s whole body disappeared completely.


    Everyone knows that Jiao Pinghai has been sealed into the mountain and river country map. At the moment, his life and death are completely in the hands of the owner of the mountain and river country map.


    In the restaurant, Feng Xian and others stared at all this until Jiao Pinghai disappeared. They all had an unreal feeling, just like in a dream.


    Feng Xian whispered, "that''s it. Is it over?"


    This war was won so fast that everyone didn''t react in time.


    When the news spread, the three circles shook. Through this war, the Qingtian sword sect finally determined his status. From then on, it was no longer a small force under the protection of the Heavenly Emperor. Finally, it revealed his ferocious claws and teeth and had the power to protect itself.


    After the war, Qingtian sword sect became the master of nameless fairy mountain. Even if they were dissatisfied, no one would say that Qingtian sword sect was unqualified. Yue Tianyu finally became the loudest name in the three circles.

 Chapter 1863

    After the first World War, he finally returned to peace. Jiao Pinghai was sealed into the mountain and river country map meeting. Song Fei has not made a decision on his punishment. He will shut it down for a period of time.


    As for the blue sea gun brought by Jiao Ping, Song Fei impolitely peeled it off and threw it to Xiao Qiang''s brother, Xiao Li, who is good at the way of water.


    Since then, Qingtian sword sect has added another top-grade golden fairy.


    This is a rare golden fairy weapon. Although it is not as rare as the innate Lingbao, there are not many big forces. Even if it is stronger than the sea covering saint, there is only one sea covering halberd. It can be seen how rare the top-quality gold fairy is.


    Even if it is a top-grade gold fairy, it is also extremely rare. Even if Jiao Pinghai is the peak of gold fairy and the son of the great sage of Fuhai, he also uses the blue sea gun given by the great sage of Fuhai, but he doesn''t have a top-grade gold fairy.


    For Xiao Li, how precious it is to have such a magic weapon. Even the leader of the forest world uses only a inferior gold fairy.


    Song Fei''s body returned to Xianshan with the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house. In addition to the two treasures of the Jade Emperor''s seal and the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house, he also found three middle-grade gold fairies and nine low-grade gold Fairies in the Jade Emperor''s Fairy house. These gains can increase the strength of Qingtian sword sect.


    This war consumed a lot of Xianshan''s reserve of Xianqi and Xianquan, which will take many years to accumulate. However, the consumption this time is also very worthwhile. In a short time, even if no one dares to attack Qingtian sword sect, even the rosefinch family dare not take rash action against Qingtian sword sect before their ancestors recover from their injuries.


    But such power can only be used by sitting in Xianshan. Without the support of Xianshan Xianqi, Song Fei can''t even play one tenth of his previous power.


    Now, almost all the masters of Qingtian sword sect have rushed back to Qingtian fairy mountain. Just for various reasons and Jiao Pinghai''s attack came too fast, many people missed Song Fei''s capture of Jiao Pinghai. They were stunned when they learned that Song Fei easily captured Jiao Pinghai.


    In Optimus palace, Song Fei leaned back on his chair in a comfortable position and looked at the crowd. There were more than 300 people, including the older generation of disciples who followed in the world, as well as the major divine and demon beasts accepted later. Now they have become the core members of Optimus sword sect.


    With the constant of disciples, the number of them is no longer the largest in Qilin hall.


    In addition to the little fox, Hongrui is still personally monitoring the rosefinch. Baixin is in charge of other areas. Several people in the Tianyan system haven''t returned.


    In order to refine the map of mountains and rivers, Song Fei has not seen them for more than 50000 years. At the moment, he looks at the same face and has deep satisfaction in his heart.


    Especially for those who have followed themselves into the Dragon Court, many people have entered the second level of Jinxian. At the moment, the momentum of the experts present has become more fierce and mysterious. They have integrated all kinds of mysteries of Jinxian into their bones.


    Such a person has enough qualifications to sit on one side, become a leader level figure, and enjoy the admiration and worship of hundreds of millions of creatures. But now, they still look at themselves respectfully, just like their original temperament. These can easily make Song Fei feel strong satisfaction and happiness.


    Song Fei said, "since I didn''t issue the convening order, you don''t have to come back, but since you''re all back, it''s good to get together. After all, I haven''t seen you for many years. There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to say, but I''ve never been qualified to say. I think I can finally say it today."


    Song Fei paused and said with a smile, "I finally led you to this height."


    Everyone was stunned. Then everyone''s face showed a thick surprise and sigh. It''s really not easy for Qingtian sword sect to come all the way.


    The goat pointed to Lei Zhu and said, "beast, are you a woman? Rubbing your eyes."


    Lei Zhu scolded and replied, "I have sand in my eyes. I can''t. I like the feeling of sand in my eyes."


    "Woo woo!" when the two were scolding each other, Zhang Xiong was the first to burst into tears.


    "Woo woo, there''s sand in my eyes." the big goat made a sound after the second, and then there were the third and the fourth. Sobbing can be heard at any time in the hall.


    It''s really not easy to get to the heart of the ups and downs and dangers all the way over the years. The rise of Qingtian sword school is a process of fighting all the way. If you can enjoy a comfortable life, who is willing to fight every day?


    Everything comes from the injustice of others and the greed of human nature. Again and again, people can only raise their long swords and roar out of the sky.


    After many years of fighting and many times of fighting in despair, the dawn has finally come. Qingtian sword sect has also stood at the peak of the three worlds and become the existence that countless people look up to.


    The emotions that have been repressed for many years can turn into soft fingers, not to mention these iron men who attach importance to love and righteousness.


    Some words are needless to say, but they seem hypocritical.


    Song Fei looked at the crowd and said after venting for some time: "now it''s a world. In the future, no one dares to touch Qingtian Xianshan. It''s not easy to get to this step. We''ll drink and celebrate later."


    "OK!" they shouted loudly. Such a celebration has not been held for a long time. When the iron man is happy, how can he do without wine.


    Song Fei then said, "there''s nothing to say about the sect. Now everyone is working hard. The earth Qingtian sword sect takes care of it and breaks the sword very well. Now there are many young talents in our sect."


    Duanjian said with a smile, "there are several little guys who work very hard. They are not only rare in talent, but also have a heart. They are very persistent and resilient. They are much stronger than us old guys."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s good. It shows that the babies sent by the white tiger family had no water at the beginning." the most talented babies must have been intercepted by the white tiger family, but talent does not represent achievement. If a person wants to make great achievements, in addition to talent, perseverance, temperament, adventure, luck and resources can''t be less, and less will affect the future.


    Among the three realms, the best talent is the five divine beasts. The perception ability naturally surpasses many creatures, and the physical talent is far superior to other races. In the end, has it not become an accessory of the human race?


    Although the Terran is weak, they have qualities that other races do not have. They are tenacious, hardworking and good at creation. With their weak body and ordinary talents, they have created the prosperity and brilliance of the Terran.

 Chapter 1864

    Walking out of the hall, Song Fei stood on the top of the main peak and looked into the distance.


    This is the highest peak around. You can see the scenery in the distance, including places 100000 miles away, which can be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    There are endless mountains and forests around. There are countless monsters living in the forest. Some are weak and some are powerful. Because Qingtian city has a transmission array, passers-by in and out can rarely interfere with the monsters in the forest. Instead, some experienced immortals step into the surrounding forest from Qingtian city and hone themselves with life and death.


    In the past, I was also a member of the experience. I remembered how much I admired such an immortal when I was on earth. At that time, everyone took becoming an immortal as the goal. At that time, I and everyone didn''t think that flying was just another place and met a stronger enemy. Everything else was no different.


    There is no beauty in the eyes of ordinary people, let alone the comfort of immortality. Some are still all kinds of struggle and human greed.


    Immortals are also made by mortals. When they become immortals, they not only do not remove the root of mortals'' inferiority, but also make some characteristics more prominent.


    I can finally stand here in high spirits, at the top of the highest mountain, and look down on the common people with the posture of a strong man.


    When can we get rid of the suffering of ordinary people? Song Fei has no answer, the heavenly emperors of all dynasties have no answer, and even the strong in reincarnation have not found the answer. Only someone still exists. As long as there is greed, it seems that there is suffering.


    This reminds Song Fei of Buddhism, which is known as a quiet place, but also destroyed heavily under the power of evil gods. The so-called paradise has never existed.


    Everyone in the hall was drinking, and there was a faint sound of laughter and angry scolding. At this moment, everyone was very happy.


    This is the joy that can only be obtained after going through hardships. Song Fei suddenly thought, do those Buddhas who put down their obsession have this kind of happiness? Song Fei was at a loss. Maybe they don''t even know.


    "Maybe this is the meaning of life! Success after hard work and life after death will make life more meaningful." Song Fei whispered, "is human nature the road?"


    Then, Song Fei returned to Optimus palace. He still had a lot to do. He consolidated the defense of Optimus fairy mountain and obtained the map of mountains and rivers. This power is just the beginning. Such power is just a joke in the eyes of evil gods.


    Next, there are more layouts.


    It doesn''t mean that you can silently improve your strength, feel the way of chaos, and finally challenge evil gods.


    Sitting alone in the chamber of secrets, Song Fei whispered, "evil gods, why should we develop believers, why should we wantonly kill living creatures and let believers sacrifice living creatures? Can I think that the strength of evil gods is closely related to these forces?"


    Like a flash of light in the dark, Song Fei''s heart silently emerged a trace of enlightenment.


    "If things in the past were just speculation in the fairy world, one thing can prove that evil gods really need believers, that is, in the Dragon Court, evil gods personally exert their strength to send many believers into the Dragon Court and use their own strength to create countless chaotic Qi in the Dragon Court. It can be seen that evil gods need believers, and the only role of believers should be to give them to evil gods Look for power. "


    "I don''t know whether evil gods can collect power without believers, but I''m sure that the more creatures sacrificed by evil believers, the faster the power of evil gods will increase. During this period, evil believers have become very crazy. Is it also related to the injury of evil gods? It must be so."


    "Therefore, I must not practice without listening to things outside the window. I must stop the spread of the power of the evil clan, so as to buy myself more time."


    "I can only rely on the strength of our sect to take charge of the fairyland and prevent petty criminals, but the number of them alone is still too small. Although Tianyan is developing rapidly, they are an intelligence system. I can''t confuse the intelligence system with the force system. I should vigorously develop my power."


    "The heavenly eye system gives me a good inspiration. As long as the core members and core rights are in their own hands, they can firmly control a force. Then, select reliable people from the middle forces and cultivate them, step by step to make the force bigger and stronger, and agglomerate them into an iron plate. Although the former Heavenly Emperor was strong, he had all kinds of concerns because there were too many strong people at the same level, In addition, they still don''t know much about evil gods. As a result, they let evil gods grow. Although they opened up the northern battlefield, the strength is still too weak to achieve the purpose of restricting evil gods. "


    "Now we have entered an era without an emperor. Maybe we can integrate some forces and launch a war against evil gods. The fall of a large number of planes in the world is really the sorrow of the living creatures. Even if we can''t limit evil gods, I shouldn''t watch the living creatures die. In the past, there was no way to refine the map of mountains and rivers, and others have to consolidate their accomplishments. Now, it''s time to go out ¡£¡±


    Song Fei silently walked back to the hall. The people had been drinking for most of the day. This time was far from enough for them. Even if they drank for a few months, they were not too much.


    The noisy hall and warm atmosphere made Song Fei feel a little unbearable.


    After a pause, Song Fei said, "sorry, brothers, I just let you live a comfortable life. I''m afraid this life will end again."


    The originally noisy hall suddenly became silent, and countless people looked at Song Fei with surprised eyes.


    Song Fei whispered, "brothers, I''m afraid you can''t continue to be happy."


    Everyone was stunned. Then they all laughed. The goat said, "guild leader, in a word, it''s a coward who frowns."


    "Yes, sect leader, what happened?"


    Whether it''s big goat, the beast of Qilin hall, or Jun wanshuang, Qin Xiaoru and others, they also look at Song Fei with a puzzled face.


    Song Fei said, "I''m sure you all often hear that all walks of life are being slaughtered by the evil sect. The mortal plane is the hardest hit. Some of our brothers have been to the mortal plane to fight. Xiao Li, you''ve been on earth for the longest time. Tell me what you see."


    Xiao Li put down the wine bowl, a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes and whispered: "We all know the slaughterhouse. If you imagine that it is ten times more tragic than the slaughterhouse, you should know. Among the people killed, there are newborn babies, old people, young girls and harmonious and happy families. As long as they are living creatures, they are sacrificed miserably, kept in captivity like cattle and sheep, cut off the sacrificial eyes and limbs alive, and then their lives are in the future It dies in wailing, and the flesh festers in wailing. "

 Chapter 1865

    Xiao Li used his simple words to describe the scene he saw. It was a living hell.


    There are no cold-blooded people in Qingtian sword sect. Although they all know the tragic image in the world, when Xiao Li clearly showed the tragic image in front of everyone, everyone naturally clenched their fists.


    Qin Shihu walked out of the crowd and said in front of Song Fei, "guild leader, what do you want us to do? Give orders."


    For the people of Qingtian sword sect, Song Fei only needs an order to do anything, but Song Fei doesn''t want them to do things in this way. What he needs is everyone to share a common hatred and do things meaningfully.


    Song Fei said, "this time, we''re going to do a big job." Song Fei''s words made many people''s eyes hot.


    After pausing you, Seinfeld said: "The people of Optimus sword sect alone are very limited. I want to integrate the forces of the three realms. I want to join us with more powerful forces. As long as there is a trace of blood, we all embark on the road of killing evil gods. I want the scale of Optimus sword sect to be 10000 times larger than now. I want to bring more forces under my command and make them our affiliated sects. This Cut, you need to finish it. "


    Qin Shihu said in a deep voice, "war?"


    "Yes, war." Song Fei said in a deep voice, "release the news to the three realms, tell everyone that the only way to slow down the recovery of the injury caused by the evil god is to kill the evil believers and let them reduce their sacrifice. And tell the three realms that when the evil God returns, all the living creatures will be destroyed."


    Qin Shihu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid most people don''t believe it."


    Seinfeld Road: "It doesn''t matter. Whether they believe it or not, we just show our attitude to let anyone who wants to kill the evil sect have a reliable group. Similarly, I won''t let everyone contribute in vain. I will give rewards to all meritorious members, including skills, treasures and spells. Second uncle, you will draft the imperial edict of Crusade, announce it to the three circles, and then send someone to send them The book was sent to all major forces overnight, especially the forces of every Heavenly Emperor. None of them can be left behind. "


    Qin Shihu said, "guild leader, do you want a new name for the new forces?"


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it''s time to have a new name. It''s called the evil alliance. It''s our duty to kill the evil clan. After the announcement, we open our arms to the outside world. As long as we make contributions, we can use the talented disciples and experts of the contribution sect to come to our Qingtian fairy mountain for latent cultivation. I can provide them with accelerated arrays free of charge."


    Qin Shihu said, "guild leader, how can we count military skills? After all, we are short of manpower. If we can''t handle it properly, I''m afraid it will cause a devastating blow to the cohesion of the alliance."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "do you remember the military skill cards in the northern battlefield? As long as you kill the evil sect, you can get the corresponding military skills according to each other''s strength. I''ll go to Lingyun city later and ask my senior brother Fenghua for the principle of making military skill cards. Well, others continue to drink. The management follows me into the secret room. In addition, poetry will also come."


    A careful plan must only be known to a few people. No one will feel that it is inappropriate. They will only feel that their guild leader is cautious.


    In the secret room, dozens of people surrounded Song Fei. In addition to Wang Shishi, these are the core figures and the strongest group of people of Qingtian sword school.


    Because Wang Shishi feels that she is too backward in cultivation, she has been paying attention to books on military strategies over the years. In addition, she was originally delicate in mind, so she can try to cultivate herself into a military figure.


    Launching a large-scale war requires a lot of brain. Every war may involve strategy, which is what song Fei is most worried about. Although the strength of Qingtian sword sect is strong, it is a blank in commanding the war.


    Song Fei said, "now I don''t say any plans, but ask for the next half month. Well, it''s half a month outside. It''s 60 years in the time array. In these 60 years, you all study the art of war for me."


    The strength of Jinxian level is incomparably powerful. It''s only a small thing to never forget. A book can read the contents of the book in the blink of an eye and keep them in mind. Given them time in the 1960s, Song Fei believes that he will not let himself down.


    Song Fei doesn''t ask them to surpass others strategically, but wants them to prevent other people''s intrigues. The evil sect must have a commander who is good at strategy. Song Fei only wants to let the people of Qingtian sword sect know under what circumstances it is easy to fall into the other party''s calculation as far as possible.


    "Art of war!" big goat and others stared, as if they had heard the most incredible thing.


    Song Fei said, "poetry, you have studied the art of war and strategy for many days, and you will lead you to the introduction. How about it?"


    Wang Shishi said with a smile, "if all the great masters don''t dislike the little woman''s stupidity, they are willing to take this task."


    Song Fei ignored the people''s strange expressions and clapped his hands on the spot and said, "well, it''s settled. Poetry will lead you to start, and poetry will provide books. Half a month later, we will discuss how to formulate this war. Don''t let me down."


    Wang Shishi said, "guild leader, there is a word in the poem."


    Song Fei said, "come on, don''t be polite."


    Wang Shi said: "I suggest the guild leader not to make too much publicity about the evil alliance at first, otherwise he will be attacked by evil gods and other forces. To put it bluntly, if evil gods want to destroy the world, few people will believe it. Some people think that if they can''t beat evil gods, they will obey evil gods at that time, that''s all. We can use the banner of evil alliance, and when this banner appears When the time comes, people with warm blood will naturally join us. And our power can also develop slowly. After all, although we have many gold immortal experts, there are too few celestial and earth immortals. There are too many people at once, and we can''t absorb them. We must be down-to-earth.


    I know that the sect leader has compassion on all living beings in the three realms, but looking at the sect leader''s posture before, I think it''s a little radical. "


    Song Fei was silent for a moment, then said: "You''re right. I''m disturbed by evil gods. I''m too anxious to ignore such a big problem. According to the poem, in order to keep a low profile, let''s call the Wushen alliance. First raise the flag, secretly absorb personnel, and absorb the people on the battlefield. Well, in short, you''ll all be the protagonists of the battlefield in the future. Go and absorb more people to follow Your little brother, in this way, you can ensure the loyalty and morality of the people around you, so that the alliance against evil will not be out of control because of the sudden expansion. That''s what poetry means. "


    "Guild leader is wise!" Wang Shishi said with a smile.

 Chapter 1866

    In order to better control the Wushen alliance, Song Fei adopted Wang Shishi''s suggestion and adopted the way of secretly absorbing in order to control the whole alliance.


    After the small-scale meeting, Song Fei took the Optimus sword sect in front of the transmission array.


    In the Optimus Palace on earth, people come and go, and countless disciples go in and out.


    Qingtian sword sect has been expanded to include many sites of the buried moon mountain and Yuehua sect. Most of the disciples practice outside the magic Qi secret realm. Now the magic Qi secret realm has become the core of the whole sect. Ordinary disciples can enter and leave, but they can''t stay for a long time. It has also become a closed place for core disciples and sect leaders.


    Song Fei comes to the deep place of Qingtian palace in the magic Qi secret realm. Here, disciples who have made contributions to the sect or have outstanding talents will be arranged to teach the knowledge of secret patterns for two hours a day. For the remaining ten hours, the magic beads will be used to soak the immortal liquid.


    The secret grain knowledge is broad and profound. With the deeper understanding of the avenue, song Feifei found the terror of the secret grain. These runes seem to express the trajectory of the whole world with symbols. However, although they are visualized, it is still difficult to fully understand them.


    The secret patterns taught by huanhuazhu in the past have been understood by Song Fei. However, with the long-term closure later, Song Fei has not been exposed to new secret patterns since the realm of earth immortals. This time, he came to find huanhuazhu not only for the seal of the emperor, but also for the secret patterns.


    In the depths of the palace, the little man with magic beads lies comfortably in the barrel supported by Phoenix jade, which is boiling Jinxian level immortal liquid.


    Now the fairy liquid provided to the magic beads is the liquid of Jinxian material. Only the treasure of Phoenix jade can accommodate the high temperature after the dissolution of Jinxian material.


    Huanhuazhu''s face was intoxicated, as if he were immersed in beautiful enjoyment. He didn''t care about Song Fei''s coming in.


    Song Fei didn''t care about this guy''s rudeness. He stretched out his right hand and put it above the barrel. Three drops of light blue liquid dropped into the barrel.


    At dusk, Huan Huazhu opened her eyes, looked at Song Fei and said, "nothing to be courteous. Every time you take a fairy stone, you have to get back ten thousand fairy stones from the emperor. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Song Fei didn''t pay any attention to the ridicule of Huan Huazhu. Over the years, he has really cheated him again and again. Only the secret grain knowledge has made the people of Qingtian sword sect improve their cultivation speed, which can''t be exchanged for a mere fairy liquid.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "let me show you a good thing." Song Fei spread out his palm, and a pure light emerged from his palm, and then condensed into a glittering seal.


    The magic pearl whispered in a surprised voice, "Jade Emperor seal? Did you bring that man''s nest?"


    Song Fei looked at the magic pearl with strange eyes and said, "you even know the Jade Emperor seal. What else do you don''t know in the three realms?"


    The magic pearl said in a deep voice, "my greatness is understandable by Feier and others."


    Song Fei said, "how about I take out the spirit of the Jade Emperor''s seal?"


    The magic Pearl was stunned: "you want to refine the outer incarnation? It''s a pity that this spirit!"


    While they were talking, the golden light of the Jade Emperor seal suddenly rose, separated from Song Fei''s hand, and tried to break open Qingtian palace and fly away in the distance.


    Song Fei grabbed it with his big hand, wrapped the Jade Emperor seal with his majestic mana, and photographed him back into his hand, but it was still shaking in Song Fei''s hand.


    Huan Huazhu said, "you scared him."


    Song Fei said, "I don''t have the heart to erase the spirit, so I thought of you. How can I pull out the spirit? If I can, I hope to find him another body."


    After Song Fei''s voice fell, the trembling of the Jade Emperor seal slowly slowed down and repeatedly listened to the dialogue between the two people.


    The magic pearl said, "it''s easy to extract the spirit of the instrument, but it''s not easy to find him a suitable body. Therefore, generally speaking, the spirit of the instrument is very tragic when it is refined into a treasure outside the body."


    "Can''t you help it? What a pity." Song Fei whispered.


    Huan Huazhu said, "he is already a top-notch magic weapon. How can he willingly succumb to a magic weapon worse than him? Rather than so, it''s better to destroy. The spirit also has the pride of the spirit."


    Song Fei said, "don''t make a circle. Tell me quickly. What can you do?"


    Huan Huazhu said, "if the emperor had not been kind and compassionate, he would never have been cheap to you."


    As soon as Song Fei''s eyes brightened, he listened to a trace of magic beads, as if there were some benefits.


    The magic pearl said, "do you know that even if he is the king of magic weapons, he has limitations. Only ordinary people are ignorant, they call the magic weapons that will grow as the king of magic weapons."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t see your limitations!"


    Huan Huazhu Nu: "how can those artifacts be compared with the emperor? I tell you, some so-called king of magic weapons are limited by the spirit of the weapon. As long as the spirit of the weapon can''t break through, he can never grow. For example, the spirit of the weapon is only a human fairy, so the so-called king of magic weapons can only become a human fairy."


    Song Fei pointed to the seal of the Jade Emperor and said, "do you mean to recreate a body for the spirit? Let him become a growing treasure?"


    The magic pearl said: "not only that, he is a unique treasure, but what if he can grow? How can he be willing. Unless you give him a magic pearl that can grow! If he can be promoted to a unique product, you can have a gold treasure that is ever-changing."


    "Is it just gold? Can''t magic beads be transformed into any treasure?" Song Fei said strangely.


    Huanhua Zhu snorted coldly and stared at Song Fei coldly: "ignorance."


    Song Fei smiled awkwardly. He had only one magic pearl. He really didn''t know that the magic pearl had different attributes, but this guy could be transformed into a treasure of any attribute.


    Forget it, which magic bead can understand the dense pattern, it''s better not to tangle with these things.


    Song Fei said, "tell me, what should I do to let the spirit enter a small magic bead? Will he be willing?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these. Put the Jade Emperor seal here, and then prepare the materials I want for me. I''ll come here three days later."


    "Only three days? OK" Song Fei was surprised.


    Magic beads need more than 100 kinds of materials, all of which are gold magic weapon materials. The level of materials varies from high to low, but the highest is also human immortal level materials.


    In the words of magic beads, refining is lower, which can save a lot of effort.


    Song Fei asked him if he could directly refine it into Jinxian level, and the magic pearl shook his head unless Song Fei gave him a bucket of unique immortal liquid.


    Song Fei is reluctant to give up the unique immortal liquid and doesn''t have so many points. He can only refine low-grade magic beads according to the requirements of magic beads. Song Fei is also very looking forward to the new body of the Jade Emperor''s seal spirit. Magic beads can''t control themselves, but if there is a unique gold fairy that can be changed, it will be of great significance to his sect.


    There are only one or two unique immortal tools for the great saint level figures, and they can''t change freely and display a variety of abilities like magic beads.

 Chapter 1867

    Song Fei is very sure of the ability to transform beads. If it can be refined into a golden fairy? Isn''t that going to happen?


    "Well, can you refine a gold fairy, even a gold fairy without a spirit?"


    Huanhuazhu sneered: "how do you think the power of the golden fairy itself comes from? It comes from the warm yang of the tool spirit. The top-quality golden fairy can''t be refined at all. Only with the slow evolution of the tool spirit, can the tool spirit be born first, and then the top-quality magic weapon be born."


    Huanhuazhu''s words completely dispelled Song Fei''s hope. After giving the Jade Emperor seal and materials to the magic pearl, Song Fei left the mortal world and returned to the fairy world again. The military token is still waiting for him to complete.


    Through the transmission array, Song Fei came to Lingyun city.


    When she heard that Song Fei was coming, Feng Xian had been waiting at the entrance of the transmission array for a long time. Her tall figure and peerless face attracted countless watching eyes. When Song Fei and Feng Xian walked together, her jealous eyes almost killed Song Fei.


    For this kind of vision, both Song Fei and Feng Xian are very calm, because they are used to it.


    "Where''s the wind chime?" Song Fei thought of the girl chirping like a lark. This time he didn''t see her, which made Song Fei feel a little strange.


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "he went to play in the mortal world. Do you remember the technology plane I told you? The little blue planet."


    Song Fei felt an unspeakable sigh in his heart and said, "the earth?"


    "That''s where it is." Feng Xian said with a smile, "Feng Ling is addicted to a kind of game of" roll and roll "in that place. I can''t pull it back any way. I can only follow him and leave two experts to protect her. Recently, she sent back a message that she plans to open any company and make any so-called star. Let her toss."


    Song Fei also wants to laugh. I don''t know what kind of storm will be caused by the wind chime in the past. A little girl must have been "bullied" by bad guys in that world. Although she is Lori''s face, her body is also very predictable. She has a standard childlike face. Song Fei not only mourned for those bad guys for three seconds.


    Following Feng Xian into the Imperial Palace, he just stepped into the gate, but suddenly there was a blood light in the square. The blood light rushed to the sky, and a thick smell of blood came to his nose.


    "What''s going on?" Song Fei was stunned.


    Fengxian rubbed her forehead: "it''s the monsters again. Founder Fenghua wants to sign a peace agreement with the Asura family and is willing to give them some compensation to fight against the evil family. The representative of Asura came, but their request was too much."


    Song Fei said, "what requirements have embarrassed Fenghua."


    Feng Xian said, "they want us to give them one billion ordinary creatures to eat every year. If it''s just ordinary livestock, it doesn''t hurt to have more. They even put forward that they must be creatures with spiritual knowledge, of which more than 500 million must be human. How can the ancestor agree to such a request."


    Song Fei''s fist was clenched in an instant and shouted in a low voice, "eat people? A billion a year? Damn it."


    Fengxian Road: "So ah, the negotiations are at an impasse. The ancestor Xuehe didn''t participate in the war against evil gods, and his strength is intact. If he appears, even if no one can hold him down, even if he does, he will pay a great price. Moreover, the Shura family is really powerful. Instead of consuming each other with them, it''s better to pull them into the camp to fight against the evil sect. In fact, with the strength of the three realms Lost, the Shura family is becoming more and more uncontrollable. "


    From Feng Xian''s words, Song Fei heard a deep sense of helplessness. It can be seen how much Fenghua pressure is to control the situation. He has more things to consider and more to worry about. Once he doesn''t master many things well, there will be consequences in his eyes.


    The stall left by the Qing emperor was too big and the trauma was too great. When the experts suffered heavy losses, some difficulties also emerged.


    "Seven princesses." there was a strong man in blue armor, with cold eyes and murderous spirit.


    After saluting Feng Xian, the strong man looked at Song Fei and said, "this must be the leader of the Yue sect. Lord Fenghua asked his subordinates to invite the leader of the Yue sect to have tea in the hall."


    Feng Xian introduced: "this is the inner guard Qinghai."


    "Thank you!" Song Fei hugged.


    "You''re welcome, Lord Yue. This way, please." Qinghai said.


    Following Qinghai into the pian hall, although some fairies offered fragrant tea, Feng Xian and Song Fei easily talked about interesting things in the fairy world. They didn''t talk about evil families and evil gods, and enjoyed a relaxed and happy atmosphere as much as possible.


    After about half an hour, Fenghua came from outside the hall. There was a trace of fatigue on his original energetic face.


    "See you elder martial brother." Song Fei quickly stood up and said to Fenghua to show his respect.


    "Younger martial brother, come and sit down." now he has mastered the endless territory under the command of the Qing emperor. Fenghua has no airs in front of Song Fei, and goes straight to Song Fei''s seat.


    "Meet your grandmaster and leave." Feng Xian got up and saluted Fenghua, who nodded silently.


    Looking at Song Fei, Fenghua said with a smile: "younger martial brother is now famous. What is a great celebrity in the fairy world."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "lucky."


    Fenghua said, "I received the news. On the way back, I heard the news that Jiao Pinghai had been captured. Finally, as long as I came back disheartened, younger martial brother shocked everyone again."


    Song Fei said, "it''s too sudden. No one has time to help me, but I''m sure. Otherwise, I''d have come to protect you, senior brother."


    Fenghua said, "they are all our brothers. If you really encounter irresistible forces next time, just come to me. Even if the green emperor is seriously injured, I am confident to protect you."


    "I wrote it down." Song Fei had no doubt about Fenghua''s words. Then Song Fei said, "can''t those Asura people really be suppressed?"


    Fenghua shook his head and said, "the Asura family was born from the sea of blood. As long as the sea of blood does not die out, they will continue to appear. Unless someone can kill the ancestor of the blood River, they can only waste their strength to fight the Asura family. It used to be regarded as experience, but now the strength of the three world experts has been greatly damaged, which is a little stressful for us."


    Song Fei whispered, "it seems that the loss of the three realms is much more serious than I thought."


    "Forget it, it''s a headache to talk about the Asuras. The green emperor said before he disappeared that this was a disaster and an opportunity. I just can''t see where the opportunity is." Fenghua said, "younger martial brother, it''s not as simple as visiting elder martial brother me this time."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I''m going to set up a martial god alliance to kill evil sects. I thought of those military merit jade cards for counting military achievements in the northern battlefield. I came to ask my senior brother for advice."


    "Military achievement token!" Feng Hua said with a smile, "the stone tablet recording military achievement is a top-grade immortal magic weapon. Before the green emperor left, he just handed one in my hand and told me to give it to you."

 Chapter 1868

    "The green emperor is ready?" Song Fei was stunned when he heard Fenghua''s words. He didn''t expect the green emperor to count this point.


    Fenghua nodded and said, "I was also surprised. Why do you want the military stone tablet? You only have a few people and can''t use it at all. It seems that the green emperor is the best in his calculations. Even this point has been calculated."


    Song Fei only feels terrible and mysterious about such power. He wants to make a military achievement token, but he didn''t even think he would use it before, and the Qing emperor is ready?


    Coincidence? It will never be that simple.


    A storage ring appeared in the palm of Fenghua''s hand and said, "the manufacturing methods of stone tablets and military merit tokens are here."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Song Fei said, "elder martial brother, you are also a busy man. If you have nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead. Now there are many disasters in the three realms. Let''s have another drink after it''s settled. If you have any difficulties, just come to me." Fenghua said, exhausted in his words.


    Song Fei shook his head silently. Although Fenghua seems to have great power, he is obviously exhausted. There is no major event of life and death, and he won''t bother him. Now there are few experts. Perhaps for the Qingdi vein, resources have become more tense.


    After leaving the hall, Song Fei saw Feng Xian waiting for him outside the hall.


    Now Feng Xian is a master of golden immortals. She is already the management of the Qing emperor. I''m afraid she has a lot to deal with. She will never be as idle as she looks.


    Led by Feng Xian, they chatted and walked slowly to the gate of the imperial palace.


    On the other side of the Imperial Palace, two bloody ugly men swaggered inside the palace wall under the leadership of the internal guard.


    These are two representatives of the Asura family. The one on the left is called wood and the one on the right is called stone. The Asuras had no name. They named themselves. When they walked out of the Asura boundary, they saw wood and stone respectively, so they named them.


    The wood looks tall, three meters tall and strong muscles look more powerful than beasts. Stone is a little short, but the muscles of explosion are not lost to wood at all, even more than.


    They didn''t seem to feel their I ugliness at all. When they saw the fairy in the Imperial Palace, their eyes scanned the fairy very aggressively, and even flashed in their eyes.


    The Asuras are fond of prostitution. They have been in the emperor''s palace for a long time. They have already aroused their lust. There are signs that they can''t bear it. However, due to the majesty of the emperor''s palace, the breath left by the green emperor makes them dare not move, and they can restrain their desire.


    Following behind the interior guard, the wood impatiently said, "it''s really troublesome. It''s so easy to walk out of this place and fly out directly."


    The stone echoed: "Terrans are trouble. They pay attention to etiquette. They really don''t know what else they can do except delicious flesh and blood. I said the guy who leads the way, can you walk faster."


    The interior guard in front of him quickened his pace when he heard the speech. However, due to the rules, it can''t be too fast. The inner guard was slightly angry at the urging of the stone, but he didn''t say much.


    The stone angrily said to the internal guard who led the way, "if you meet me outside, I will eat you raw."


    Wood said: "this Fenghua is really a fool. He is eager to stop the war with us, but he still refuses to agree to our conditions. Whether it is to give Yue Tianyu to us or to give us a billion blood food, it is so simple for them. They have so many faces and so many blood food in the world, we only need so much."


    The Stone said: "yes, even if you don''t want to take out the blood food, Yue Tianyu will give it to us to take away. Just a small Terran, you can get our truce. My grandfather even promised to join hands with them to kill the evil clan. Hum, this Fenghua didn''t agree. How can that be true? When I return to the Asura world, I will lead the army and fight well."


    The people who can be sent by the ancestors of Styx to negotiate, although vulgar and rude, will not be fools. Similarly, their strength will not be weak. Both of them are the commander of thousands of troops in the Asura world, and they are naturally qualified to say such words.


    Of course, you can''t be the strongest person, otherwise you will be killed by the people of the green emperor. The Asura world will lose its life. Although the Asura world has its own world, it''s also difficult to cultivate top experts.


    Just as they were impatiently trying to get out of the emperor''s palace and vent their fire with the women in the fairy world, the stone suddenly stared at the front with bright eyes and said, "what a beautiful woman is better than the women of Asura."


    The stone''s ugly mouth opened and left a waterway: "the best, it''s the best. Brother, let''s guess the fist to decide the order. How about it?"


    Strong desire almost defeated their consciousness.


    The wood still kept the last trace of reason and said, "no, this is the place of the green emperor. Eh, they also went out."


    The stone whispered, "follow up. When we get out of the Imperial Palace, we''ll take her away."


    When the internal guard heard the speech, he just wanted to send a message to the woman who liked the stone and wood, but he heard the message in the opposite direction: "ignore it, you pretend you didn''t hear it."


    The interior guard nodded silently, and then silently led the two men along.


    In front of them, Feng Xian walked side by side with Song Fei. The person peeped by wood and stone just now is naturally Feng Xian. With her appearance far beyond that of an ordinary fairy, it is naturally easy for two obscene stick sperm to go to the brain.


    Song Fei said, "exchange me for peace? Unexpectedly, they put forward such a request. Elder martial brother didn''t say it."


    Feng Xian said, "whether it''s you or ordinary creatures, it''s impossible to agree to such conditions. Alas, it''s just that the Asura family likes to eat creatures alive. In addition, they seem to have no pursuit except that." when talking about the word "that thing", Feng Xian secretly glanced at Song Fei, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Song Fei''s face was calm and said, "it''s strange that since he likes blood food, it''s better to eat livestock. Why should he give birth to spiritual beings?"


    Feng Xian killed a trace of anger in her eyes, restrained her smile and said in a deep voice: "when they eat blood food, they can also eat the souls of creatures. For them, the creatures with stronger divine knowledge are more delicious. Some livestock are like pickles to them."


    Song Fei subconsciously clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said coldly, "eat the soul? It''s impossible to even fall and reincarnation."


    Feng Xian said, "yes, if ordinary people are eaten, they are really eaten. They don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. How cruel, so we can''t agree to such a request. If peace doesn''t succeed, we can only fight."

 Chapter 1869

    When Song Fei and Feng Xian walked out of the Imperial Palace and were preparing to separate in the square outside the underground palace, a loud cry came from behind: "that woman, stop and don''t go."


    Song Fei and Feng Xian smiled at each other, then turned around silently, and then saw two strong men as ugly as beasts approaching quickly.


    Small eyes, a flat nose, a big mouth and distorted facial features are the most intuitive impression brought by the two Ashura nationalities to Song Fei.


    "This Terran man is a little familiar?" seeing that they turned around, Song Fei''s face was naturally printed into their eyes.


    Immediately, they seemed to think of something at the same time, and said in unison, "Yue Tianyu."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t deny it.


    Wood suddenly laughed: "great, I can not only bring a beautiful girl back, but also bring Yue Tianyu back. Lao Zu will reward us heavily."


    They may be used to being crazy. They exposed their nature as soon as they walked out of the imperial palace.


    The stone grabbed at Feng Xian, and at the same time said to the wood, "I''ll catch this woman, you catch Yue Tianyu, and we''ll go back with the woman!"


    "OK!" wood nodded and stared at Song Fei. "You have a good reputation in the three realms, but in my opinion, you are just a little white face. Now let you try the means of our Asura family."


    Song Fei pinches his fist and blows it out. His fist blows to the chest of wood.


    "HuaQuan embroidered legs." wood sneered disdainfully, and his right hand directly buckled Song Fei''s head.


    The next moment, the wood flew backwards with a touch of blood. The body with blood drew a long line on the square. Then the body was hit on the wall of the Imperial Palace and stopped sliding.


    The wood looked at his chest strangely, and the whole body had collapsed. Such an injury was not fatal, but it had also affected his combat effectiveness.


    "Wood!" the stone in the distance shouted, grabbed Xiang Fengxian''s hand and stopped in the void. The blood light flashed in the palm of his hand, slapped Song Fei with a palm, and a palm print condensed with blood light turned to Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei punches and blows through the thin bloody palm print. Then he moves and comes to the front of the stone. Immediately, he punches.


    The condition of the stone is not much better than that of the wood. The whole chest also collapses. The body slides out on the ground and slides to the side of the wood. They sit on the ground like a pair of brothers and sisters, looking at Song Fei with an incredible face.


    It is also the fourth level of Jinxian. Song Fei can easily crush them by relying on his immortal body.


    They leaned against the wall of the Imperial Palace tower and looked at Song Fei strangely, as if everything that had just happened was an illusion, which made them feel unreal.


    "Yue Tianyu!" the wood growled in a low voice, and his ferocious face became more ferocious.


    The next moment, Song Fei''s figure blocked in front of them, looked down at the two people sitting on the ground, and a thick irony flashed on his face.


    Seeing Song Fei in front of them, their eyes instantly turned red. The Asura nationality is the most belligerent race in the three worlds and the best race. Even if they were photographed, they also wanted revenge with killing intention. They immediately filled with thick blood light.


    "Pa!" Song Fei made a huge noise like thunder. His right hand slapped the stone''s face and knocked his whole body to the ground. When people saw this scene, they recalled the sound just now. Many people subconsciously felt toothache. The sound was really loud and clear.


    The stone filled teeth were photographed and fell to the ground. Asura''s body was strong. Ordinary immortal experts asked them to beat the teeth continuously. However, under the immortal power of Song Fei, the so-called strong body was no different from tofu.


    On the other side, the wood roared with bloody fists. Song Fei raised his left leg high and then pressed it down hard. The center of his foot patted on the wood''s head and pressed his whole body to the ground. Then Song Fei stepped on his head with his foot and exerted a little force. He fell to the ground like a stone head.


    And both of them suffered from the trauma of divine consciousness under the power of Song Fei, which is difficult to recover in a short time.


    "Yue Tianyu, you are bold." the wood still roared like a beast when he was trampled under his feet.


    Song Fei sneered, "if you are stubborn, you don''t have to go back." a fire burst out in Song Fei''s palm, and the flame beat between them. Each beat seemed to burn their nerves, making them subconsciously feel the fear of death.


    Blood River belongs to the most filthy place in the three realms, and the sun true fire just suppresses all filthy forces. The Asura are not afraid of death, but the burning of the sun true fire is more terrible than death.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you said that it would be wonderful to burn you slowly with fire." Song Fei clearly felt that when he said these words, the wood under his feet shivered subconsciously.


    The wood immediately roared, "Yue Tianyu, kill if you want to kill, put away your flame."


    Song Fei sneered and threw out his right hand. A cluster of flames fell on them in two, and a bleak cry like killing a pig sounded in the square.


    The stone roared, "Yue Tianyu, you must die hard. We Asura will eat you raw. If you offend me Asura, you will end up like Xiao Hei of your sect."


    There was a sharp flash in Song Fei''s eyes. The sun really hit the stone''s meridians and directly burned his soul. In this way, the feeling of pain was at least ten times that just now.


    "Ah ~" his miserable cry continued.


    "Yue Tianyu, I''m an emissary. You can''t kill me. The two armies don''t kill envoys when they fight. Ah!" the huge pain made his life worse than death. The Asura people who are not afraid of death finally showed his submission side.


    Song Fei gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the matter with Xiao Hei? As long as you have a lie, I''ll burn your soul all your life, and I won''t let you die."


    Song Fei''s words made the stone feel the fear of despair.


    The stone clenched his teeth and said, "it''s nothing to tell you. The little white face named Xiaohei abducted the most outstanding woman of our Asura family and was killed by the old ancestor on the spot. If someone hadn''t saved him, he would have died."


    Song Fei increased the power of the sun''s true fire, and Leng hum: "continue."


    "Ah!" the stone cried sadly, "while the old man was fighting with people, red apricot and little black were sentenced to escape from our Ashura family and took away a bi sword. Now the old man is angry and orders to kill them. He must take back a bi sword."


    "Oh!" a sneer flashed on Song Fei''s face. "I see. I thought you were really capable of killing Xiao Hei. Ha ha ha, good work."


    "Ah ~ I''m finished, Yue Tianyu, remove your flame." the stone cried sadly.


    Song Fei said, "where is the blood Luo Zi? Where is he now?" the life and death of the blood Luo Zi who believes in evil gods is a signal of the attitude of the Asura family.

 Chapter 1870

    The Stone said, "the blood Luo son is gone. He has disappeared since he returned to the Asura world to see his father."


    "Gone!" Song Fei snorted coldly, continued to increase the power of the sun''s true fire, and sneered, "how can xueluozi disappear for no reason? Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "Ah!" the stone screamed, "I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t cheat you. I didn''t say, and we didn''t dare ask. Ah ~ ~"


    Behind Song Fei, Feng Xian said in a voice, "brother Yue, they are envoys to Lingyun city. Can you let him go in the face of my younger sister?"


    Song Fei said, "wind girl, if it''s inconvenient in the city, I''ll take them outside to kill them. It won''t affect the reputation of Lingyun city."


    "Wind girl, help me. If the two armies fight, don''t cut the envoys." stone pleaded quickly.


    Feng Xian said, "brother Yue, forget it. After all, these two people still cooperate."


    Song Fei snorted coldly, slowly took back the sun''s true fire, sneered and said: "if Miss Feng Xian didn''t plead for you, you wouldn''t have to go back alive today. Hum, I''m not from Lingyun City, whether you''re an envoy or not. Get out!"


    The two people walked away. Song Fei and Feng Xian stood side by side and looked at their distant figure. Song Fei said with a smile: "the ancestor of Xuehe is not simple. Once xueluozi disappeared, no one knows what he thinks. He can please both sides."


    Feng Xian said, "if it were simple, the Asura family would have been destroyed."


    Song Fei nodded: "the master of the sect stared at the two Asuras. They were tortured and were likely to find passers-by to vent."


    With the cultivation of two Jinxian level 4, if there is damage in the fairy world, the loss will be incalculable.


    Feng Xian said: "understand, we will monitor them to return to the Asura world. This negotiation is not settled. The Asura family should take retaliatory actions to show their strength."


    Song Fei said, "someone from Qingtian sword sect will go to war. If possible, I will go and see it myself. You are also a busy person. I''ll go first."


    "Hmm!" Feng Xian nodded silently and stood there watching Song Fei leave.


    When he took more than ten steps, Song Fei was stopped by Feng Xian: "Tianyu!"


    "Hmm? Xiao Qi has something else to do?"


    Feng Xian suddenly smiled and said that she was very brilliant. Her beautiful face was ten times more beautiful than flowers. Looking at Feng Xian''s rare little daughter''s mentality, Song Fei''s heart inexplicably set off a ripple.


    Feng Xian said, "if you are free, come to me more."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "well, you too. The door of Qingtian sword sect is always open for you. I''ll go first."


    Feng Xian watched Song Fei leave. Until he disappeared into the transmission array, Feng Xian turned and returned to the imperial palace.


    After taking several transport arrays in succession, Song Fei returned to Optimus City, where he summoned Huang Tianhao and Ma Lu, the hall leaders of the weapon refining hall. He gave them the method of refining military skill tokens and asked them to buy and collect materials by themselves. These materials are not rare. With the influence of Optimus City, it is not difficult to buy these materials.


    After leaving Optimus City, Song Fei takes the transport array to return to earth again. The three days in Optimus palace have long passed. It''s time to find the magic pearl to return to the Jade Emperor seal.


    Deep in the Optimus palace, the magic pearl lies in the bucket of Phoenix jade. There is another bucket beside him. The bucket is quite ordinary. It is filled with human immortal liquid. In the fairy liquid, a little golden dragon is swimming happily.


    Song Fei looked at little Jinlong and said, "is this the Jade Emperor''s seal spirit and his new body? It seems very happy."


    The magic pearl said, "the greatest sorrow of the spirit is that he can''t exert his power. Even his movement is subject to the master. Although his physical strength is greatly reduced, he has freedom."


    Song Fei said, "if you cultivate him into a top-quality treasure, how many materials will you need to consume."


    The magic pearl snorted coldly and disdained to say, "I don''t think you want to consume much materials. With the precious of the top-quality treasure, even if you have more materials, can you exchange it for a top-quality immortal weapon?"


    Song Fei touched his nose and said with a smile, "that''s what I said. No matter what materials I will provide, little guy, you have to work hard. I promise you that you will evolve into a top-quality immortal tool again. I will never embarrass you again."


    Hearing the speech, little Jinlong swam more happily.


    Any one of the top-grade immortal utensils is a priceless treasure, let alone a top-grade one. Even the top-grade immortal utensils cannot be exchanged with materials. As for the top-grade ones, they are refined by various opportunities. Song Fei was able to obtain 12 top-grade immortal utensils, which was greatly favored by the ancestors of the twelve sacred mountains.


    Song Fei involuntarily thought of the spirit of the twelve swords and said, "I haven''t been to Xianshan for a long time. I''m a little fickle. But I can''t see the ancestor of Shenshan either fall or close the door to heal his wounds. Anyway, I''ll ask someone to send some fairy grass later. The fairy grass must be out of my sight, but it can express my mind."


    Seeing Song Fei put away the Jade Emperor''s seal and the magic pearl face soaking in immortal liquid without expression, he directly ignored Song Fei.


    Song Fei smiled awkwardly and then said, "I finally have enough time now. Let''s continue our previous courses."


    "Course, what course?" the magic bead pretended to be inexplicable.


    Song Fei understood the temperament of the magic pearl clearly. He was the master who didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the eagle. No matter how much he said, it was useless to go straight to the theme tunnel: "in the future, he can soak the fairy liquid of Chinese gold fairies."


    Huanhuazhu said, "when will our course begin? You have fallen too much. You should start the course as soon as possible."


    Call Duanjian and ask other experts to guide the disciples of Qingtian sword sect to learn secret patterns. It''s enough for immortal level experts to teach these little guys on earth. In the past, it was because everyone was closed and practised hard that they put the magic beads on earth. It''s better to let him teach on earth on the principle of waste utilization.


    Now I need to recall the magic beads.


    Song Fei felt that if he wanted to thoroughly understand the secret of chaotic Qi, he must be promoted to the peak of Jinxian in all five elements. With his recent perception, he found that secret grain knowledge was also of great use in the cultivation of Jinxian realm. Naturally, he would not let go of such a way to quickly improve himself.


    Back in the fairyland, Song Fei put Qingtian palace away, and then chose to put the Jade Emperor Palace in the main peak.


    The original name of Qingtian palace is tianque palace. It''s just a top-grade Taoist weapon. It''s not even an immortal weapon. If there is a more intense battle, it''s easy to destroy it.


    The jade palace is the magic weapon of the Jade Emperor. It itself has top-grade immortal tools, which not only conforms to the current status of Qingtian sword school, but also can improve the power of Qingtian sword school.


    The Jade Emperor Palace floats above the main peak and exudes the unique majesty of top-grade immortal tools. When the people of Qingtian city look at the main peak again, they feel a little more awe in their hearts.

 Chapter 1871

    There are barriers between planes and planes, and planes are connected. They can be understood as closely connected cosmic space.


    If you cross one plane, you can move towards another plane.


    It has been one year since Song Fei closed the door. In this year, Song Fei has been with huanhuazhu and has never taken a step out of the Jade Emperor fairy house. Today, the Jade Emperor fairy house has been officially renamed Qingtian fairy house, which has become a symbol of the majesty of Qingtian sword school.


    For five thousand years in Qingtian immortal''s mansion, even if he was in the holy mountain and with the help of magic beads, Song Fei''s progress was still very slow. In the golden immortal realm, if it hadn''t been for the help of chaotic Qi in the past, even if Song Fei had been given a thousand times more time, it would be difficult to quickly promote to a small realm.


    At this time, every promotion of a realm requires a deeper understanding of the avenue. This understanding needs to go a long distance. Now, even with all kinds of advantages, Song Fei also needs to work hard to improve.


    Song Fei, who had already been prepared in his heart, was very calm in his heart and slowly accumulated the feelings of the avenue.


    The Buddha and the separated body are feeling their own way, and the incarnation outside the body is feeling the mystery of the colorful dragon ball. Song Fei found that only the higher the cultivation of his own Buddha and the separated body, the smoother the perception of the flower god outside the body. The previous guess is right. To discover the mystery of the way of chaos, we really need to raise all the five elements avenue to the peak of Jinxian.


    The changes outside can''t affect Song Fei''s mood. The people of Qingtian sword sect have a tacit understanding and don''t disturb Song Fei too much. Only when some important things need Song Fei''s decision, will someone send news into Song Fei''s closed chamber.


    However, there is another kind of person who can enter the secret room at will, that is, the person who practices, whether it is to choose to close the door and realize, or listen to the magic beads to explain the secret patterns, everyone will come and go silently and be allowed in and out.


    People are more curious about the origin of the magic pearl. It seems that there is only one family in the whole three worlds. They have never heard of it before, but the magic pearl knows such mysterious and impermanent secret patterns, which surprised everyone.


    Of course, surprise belongs to surprise. People who know the temper of magic beads will not ask for trouble.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Kan Ze''s position is called Shenwu continent by local people. This position has poor aura, which leads to few immortals and less achievements. Therefore, it is an excessive situation dominated by mortals.


    Friars are high up and rarely appear. Mortals only know the legend of immortals rather than fairy fate.


    A man was standing on a hillside. He was in his forties. He had a handsome face, wearing gold scale armor and crotch sword. He was holding a grass root in his mouth and chewing it slowly. A cynical smile was aroused in his mouth.


    In front of him, the sound of fierce fighting came, and two people with a scale of 100000 were fighting, all over the mountains and fields were crowds.


    The number of more than 10000 people is a great test for the command of the general. In a fight on the scale of 100000 people, strategies are generally formulated, tens of thousands of troops are invested, and then soldiers are changed in turn. Even so, the general who can command 10000 people is definitely a famous general at that time.


    However, this war made the enemy crazy. The commander called Han Bo directly pressed all his troops, regardless of the consequences of failure.


    In such a chaotic war, as long as some soldiers escape with fear, it is very easy to cause panic, and then the whole army will collapse thousands of miles.


    However, the crazy commander did so. Standing on the hillside in person, military orders were issued from the commander''s camp in an orderly manner. Instead of chaos, 100000 soldiers crossed attacks in an orderly manner, and the balance of the battlefield poured rapidly towards Han Bo. In the distant battlefield, the enemy finally couldn''t bear the pressure of terror. Some soldiers chose to flee after watching their companions die one by one.


    Many generals stood behind Han Bo and looked at the battlefield like ghosts. They were also generals, but they were temporarily deployed to obey Han Bo''s command. Their status was not lower than Han Bo on weekdays.


    "It''s incredible. I saw the art of conducting."


    "Eternal soldier fairy." someone whispered.


    Han Bo smiled, then lost his grass roots, turned to the camp, waved to the generals and said, "the greatest military skill belongs to me. It doesn''t matter how many enemies you can kill. I remind you that if you slow down a few steps, the other party will run away."


    The battlefield suddenly changed, and the enemy soon formed a large-scale rout. The generals looked at each other, and then suddenly ran towards their respective camps. The local soldiers who fled were all meritorious.


    As time went by, the general named Han Bo became more and more important until he took control of the whole army.


    There were more than ten countries on the Shenwu continent. Countries fought and annexed each other. During this period, a big Han Empire rose. Under the mysterious military strategy of Grand Marshal Han Bo, the originally weak big Han country wiped out its opponents with the potential to sweep through the eight wastelands. In less than 20 years, it established a unified empire, the big Han Empire.


    Liu Zheng, the emperor of the Great Han Dynasty, ruled the world and was honored as the ninth five year old.


    However, during the 20-year war, the people only knew the Grand Marshal Han Bo, but few knew the emperor Liu Zheng. They called Han Bo the first soldier fairy in ancient and modern times and the saint in the army. Some people said that in the world of Han Bo, the great men were not Liu Zheng''s only choice, but all depended on the power of Han Bo. All kinds of remarks have laid a curse for the relationship between kings and officials.


    Five years of Dazhi, the world is Changping.


    Deep in the Imperial Palace, a counselor offered advice and said, "Han Bo''s art of war is unpredictable. It''s too late to return all his soldiers to him."


    The next day, an angel rushed to Han''s house with a decree in his hand. The angel followed two thousand imperial guards behind him.


    Han Fu, who was in his fifties, led more than 100 families to receive the decree. The angel read the decree: according to the emperor''s edict, someone secretly accused Han Aiqing of plotting rebellion and falsely accused Aiqing of privately making yellow robes and jade seals in his family. I didn''t believe that the curfew falsely accused me and sent a royal army to prove Aiqing''s innocence.


    After hearing the edict, Han Boru heard a bolt from the blue and was dull on the spot.


    He knows strategy and is good at the art of war, but he doesn''t understand the taboos of the deep palace. He has long been advised to guard against Liu Zheng. However, Han Bo laughed it off. He often said that without the emperor, there would be no Han Bo. How can I defeat him?


    However, when the imperial edict came, Han Bo knew that the heart of the emperor was unpredictable and that accompanying the king was like accompanying the tiger.


    Not surprisingly, the yellow robe and jade seal were found in Han''s house. The angel asked Han Bo why he rebelled. Han Bo screamed and roared in the direction of the palace: you don''t know your minister, and your minister doesn''t know you.


    The whole door was taken to the prison.


    At the same time, someone offered advice overnight: "all the generals in the world go out of the Korean gate. If you don''t kill Han Bo as soon as possible, I''m afraid all the world will turn against you."

 Chapter 1872

    Outside the palace, the execution ground.


    Only one night, Han Bo was convicted of plotting against the great crime and implicating the nine families.


    The more than 100 people in the Han government are just the beginning. After killing them, they will arrest all their relatives in their nine generations and impose capital punishment.


    Han Bo was wearing white prison clothes and shackles on his limbs. I''m afraid no one had thought that there would be such a day for the Han Bo fair, which pointed out the situation on the battlefield, talked and laughed at the wind, and frightened the enemy.


    More than 100 people all knelt in prison clothes and shackles, and behind them stood an executioner with a machete.


    The rain began to fall, as if it were Heaven''s tears. All the people were wet by the rain.


    The prison officer pulled out his arrow and said loudly, "the time has come to execute."


    The executioner pulled out the wooden card behind each prisoner and pressed down their heads. Han Bo, who never bowed his head in the battlefield, was also pressed down by an executioner, and then raised his machete.


    Han Bo bowed his head and screamed in the rain. Suddenly he roared, "I Han Bo never bowed my head to people, but I never wanted to lower my head in this way. God is unfair."


    "Boom!" thunder sounded in the sky.


    Suddenly came a very nice female voice: "it''s not that God is unfair, but that you Han Bo and the wrong person."


    With the sound falling, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be forcibly erased by one hand, and suddenly became very clear. There was a blue sky and brilliant sunshine in the sky.


    There is a beautiful girl standing in the sky. The girl''s skin is particularly white. Everyone is amazed by her detached temperament. Such a woman is even more beautiful than the fairy in the painting.


    Many people exclaimed, "immortal!"


    "Immortal?" Han Bo whispered. There are various legends of immortals in the world, but immortals are difficult to find and ordinary people can hardly see them, let alone appear in everyone''s sight at the moment.


    In the Imperial Palace, Emperor Liu Zheng was furious after hearing the woman''s words. The emperor is the ninth five year old. He claims to be the son of heaven. Naturally, he does not allow anyone to desecrate him. He immediately rises up and angrily says, "where are the demons? They confuse the public. National teachers, get rid of the demons quickly. National teachers!"


    The national master hesitated and suddenly kneaded a sword formula. The long sword behind flew to his feet and dragged his body to fly in the direction of the woman.


    "The national master is also an immortal?" the man Dynasty''s civil and military were determined when they saw this behind the scenes.


    A minister said, "Your Majesty, with the help of national teachers, the little devil will be caught naturally."


    Liu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. The emperor will never allow others to offend. Even immortals should be in awe of themselves like national teachers.


    That sentence Han Bo told the wrong person is tantamount to scolding him in front of people all over the world, which he will never allow.


    The national master''s imperial sword flew to the front of the woman, pointed to the woman and said, "where''s the demon girl? Quickly arrest her. The national master reads that heaven has the virtue of living well, and may spare your life."


    The woman looked at the national teacher, and a streamer shot at the national teacher in her right eye. The national teacher was shocked, and her face immediately showed an extremely frightened expression. Then she saw that the streamer shot out of his right shoulder.


    The national master was pale, but he knew that the other party would be merciful.


    Then the woman said, "you are a conscientious cultivator. I don''t care about your rudeness. Step back."


    The national master immediately said, "thank you, immortal."


    The people below were stunned. Originally, they saw that the national teacher could fly. They thought that the two sides would be equal, but they didn''t want to see each other. The National Teacher knelt down and thanked him.


    Liu Zheng didn''t stop because of the failure of the national teacher, but became more angry. He roared: "the Imperial Guard, hurry, prepare the mountain crossbow and shoot the demon girl down for me."


    The woman wrinkled her face slightly and turned her head to Liu Zhengdao: "emperor, I would have cared about you. If you dare to provoke, I will kill you." the voice said lightly, but everyone did not doubt the authenticity of the woman''s words.


    Then, the girl no longer ignored others, but slowly fell to Han Bo''s side and said, "are you willing to let me save you?"


    Han Bo was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "there are still conditions to save me."


    The girl said, "yes, after saving you, you need to worship me as a teacher. I will teach you the way to cultivate immortality, and I will wake up your previous life."


    "My previous life?" Han Bo was stunned.


    The girl said, "the guild leader said that your previous life was called Han Xin, and there was a title called Bing Xian? But it''s a coincidence that you have also won the title of Bing Xian in this life. It seems that you can''t erase your peerless strategy no matter how you reincarnate."


    "Save me and give me a fairy fate?" Han Bo said. "Han Bo is not a fool because of such great kindness. There is no reason to promise. Han Bo visited his master and dared to ask his name."


    The girl said, "my name is Wang Shishi. The guild leader said that immortal fighting is different from ordinary people. You need to be familiar with immortal fighting methods as soon as possible, and then integrate your art of war into the new war mode."


    "Han Bo is willing to live the rest of his life and work for his master." Han Bo knelt down and lowered his head. This time, he bowed his head willingly.


    In the Imperial Palace, Liu Zheng whispered, "no, Han Bo can''t be allowed to live, otherwise he will take revenge on me. The imperial army will shoot them to death and shoot them through the heart."


    With Han Bo''s appeal, as long as he shouted, more than half of the army would respond, which is why Liu Zheng wanted to get rid of him.


    Bed crossbows were pushed up the wall and aimed at the people below.


    Han Bo hurriedly said, "master, save my family."


    Wang Shishi said, "it''s not appropriate to talk here. Let''s talk in another place." Wang Shishi waved his hand again. Han Bo only felt that heaven and earth changed suddenly and everyone came to an island.


    Han Bo''s shackles also disappeared.


    Behind Han Bo, there were many of his family, not only that, but all of his nine generations of immediate relatives who had been escorted to the road gathered around him.


    "This?" Han Bo and his family were shocked. Han Bo whispered, "such a means is unheard of. This is the real means of the immortal family."


    Wang Shishi smiled and didn''t explain. The immortals in their eyes were similar to mole ants in Wang Shishi''s eyes. He would naturally understand in the future.


    Han Bo looked at the familiar island and whispered, "this is Nanji Island? A million miles away in the blink of an eye? This, this is amazing."


    Wang Shi said: "The emperor is guarded by the will of the throne. Although I can kill him, I can''t kill him easily, otherwise it will cause disaster to the people. Your family and future generations will live on this island. I have set up an array here. Even the immortals in the world are not qualified to break into this island. In addition, I will leave your family a volume of Dharma formula. Whether they can become immortals depends on their own chance."


    "Thank you, master!" Han Bo bowed to the ground again.


    "Thank you, immortal master." countless people sobbed. After wandering around between life and death, they knew how valuable it was to live. Moreover, they not only survived, but also immortal left a fairy fate for them. What a happy thing.

 Chapter 1873

    Although it is an island, it covers a large area, which is similar to the Taiwan treasure island of Song Fei''s previous life. It is enough for Han Bo''s people to survive for generations. Moreover, the island is rich in products, with a wide variety of fruits, and there are many seafood near the water area. As long as you work harder, it is not difficult to live.


    Wang Shishi stood in front of Han Bo and whispered, "I''ll restore the memory of your previous life now." after that, a drop of light yellow liquid appeared in the palm of his hand. The liquid was cold and mysterious.


    This is yellow spring water, the golden immortal level liquid of the land boundary, which can not only restore Han Bo''s memory of his previous life, but also help Han Bo transform himself and cast the supreme immortal body.


    A drop of Jinxian level water is hard for ordinary earth immortals to obtain all their life. It can be seen that this treasure is valuable.


    The yellow spring water drops on Han Bo''s forehead and slowly integrates into Han Bo''s forehead. Han Bo''s body emits misty yellow light. Then his body suddenly changes. His white hair begins to turn black quickly, the wrinkles subside, and the flesh and blood regenerates vitality. His face, which was in his fifties, immediately returns to his twenties.


    After a while, Han Bo opened his eyes. His eyes flashed through the vicissitudes of life and various complex emotions.


    After a long time, Han boleng whispered, "Han Xin and Han Bo fought for the founding of the Han Dynasty, but died because of the founding of the Han Dynasty. It''s a sad fate!"


    Wang Shi said, "have you realized it?"


    Han Bo was stunned and knelt down in the tunnel: "master, I understand."


    Wang Shishi said, "before coming, the guild leader said your name was Han Xin. You''d better call it Han Xin."


    "Guild leader?" Han Xin whispered.


    Wang Shishi said, "he is the most respected person of the teacher. He calculated that you would be robbed. The connection between this face and the earth has been cut off by the evil clan. If you fall, you will be destroyed. You can call him guild leader with me."


    "Thank you, Shifu, thank you, sect leader!" Han Xin thanked again.


    Wang Shishi looked at Han Xin with great interest and said with a smile: "the guild leader once told me that among the several art of War Masters, Han Xin came first, Bai Qi, Sun Wu followed, followed by Wu Qi and Le Yi. I really didn''t expect that the man with the first art of war in the guild leader''s mouth should be so stupid and make the same mistake twice."


    Han Xin didn''t listen to the words behind. After hearing the names of the people in front of him, he was shocked, as if he remembered something. He whispered: "Bai Qi, Sun Wu, Wu Qi, Le Yi? I Han Xin hate to sit down and talk with them. If we can fight on the battlefield, we will die without regret."


    When it comes to the end, Han Xin has strong self-confidence. Han Xin has never failed in his life. His deeds in his life are even more magical than through novels. He led the army out of Chencang, determined the three Qin Dynasties, captured Wei, destroyed the dynasty, destroyed Zhao, subdued Yan and attacked Qi until he completely annihilated the Chu army. There is no failure, and the world dare not compete with it. Such a record is only Han Xin in Chinese history, Later generations called it the soldier fairy.


    Of course, because he was not born in the same era, Han Xin fought with other famous generals. It is impossible to know who is strong and who is weak. However, in Song Fei''s heart, Han Xin is well deserved first. No one has such a record in history, and he wins every war with wisdom.


    Wang Shishi said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be a chance. They will all become your younger martial brothers."


    "Shifu is going to find them?" Han Xin was surprised.


    Wang Shishi said with a smile, "the guild leader told us to find their turning body naturally. You are just the first one. Well, if you have anything to say later, I will arrange an array for this island. Remember, you can''t leave the island more than 50 miles, otherwise the array will be difficult to protect you."


    When they heard the speech, they quickly thanked him and said, "thank you, immortal teacher."


    Wang Shishi said, "half Zhu Xiang''s time to explain later things, and then leave with me."


    "Yes!" Han Xin said goodbye and then turned to the crowd.


    Wang Shishi waved small flags and then hid into the void. A large array of earth fairy level was arranged between her hands.


    Suddenly, dark clouds gathered in the sky and the world became dark. This vision immediately caused panic on the island.


    An angry cry came from the sky: "who doesn''t have eyes dares to set up an array here? Don''t you know this is the territory of my old black mountain demon."


    Many people exclaimed, "black mountain old demon."


    "That''s a big demon in the ancient legend. Your hands can tear the sky, your feet can crack the ground, and you have to eat a thousand cattle and sheep for a meal. Is there really a big demon in this world?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but when I saw the immortal master, I believed it. All the legends in the world are true."


    The black fog in the sky condensed into a huge human figure. Looking down, he blocked a large void. Then his right hand grabbed the void towards the sea, and the huge waves rushed into the sky. The water waves danced around him like water dragons, like gods.


    This vision is too terrible for mortals. Many people play drums in their hearts.


    "Immortal master, help me and others." they quickly worshipped Wang Shishi for fear that Wang Shishi would escape and leave them.


    Han Xin also quickly said, "master, save my people."


    Wang Shishi said with a smile, "well, it''s good to set an example to others and deter other malicious people. Let none of your people be offended."


    While talking, Wang Shishi spit out a blue fairy sword in his mouth. The fairy sword rises in the wind. In everyone''s stunned eyes, the blue fairy sword spans the world like a pillar of heaven, emitting unparalleled power.


    The old black mountain demon with amazing power immediately showed a frightened expression. He had never seen a treasure of this level, but from the fairy sword, he felt that he was like a mole ant and couldn''t resist at all.


    "Immortal, spare your life!" the old black mountain demon knelt down in the air. In front of such power, he knew that running away was extravagant hope.


    Wang Shishi said, "you monster has a bloody smell of people. It seems that you often eat people. How can I spare you?"


    The blue giant sword radiated a beautiful and bright light. Then, like splitting the sky, the huge figure of the old black mountain demon was split in two. After losing its strength, the water dragon condensed in his hand fell into the water and started a huge wave.


    Everyone stared at all this, and the development of things seemed very unreal.


    The mighty old demon was beheaded like this?


    At the next moment, Wang Shishi''s voice rolled to the four directions: "if you dare to provoke the people on the island, this demon is an example."


    All the monks were frightened, and those who had watched avoided it for fear of being discovered by Wang Shishi.


    Wang Shishi smiled, took back his fairy sword, and then sat cross legged on the ground, waiting for Han Xin and his family to separate.


    When others looked at Wang''s poems, they were more in awe.


    Half an hour later, Wang Shishi and Han Xin burst into the sky. They broke the sky and disappeared into the blue sky.

 Chapter 1874

    Since Jiao Pinghai, the son of the great sage covering the sea, lost in the fairy world and the news was sent back to the demon world, it caused a shock in the demon world.


    The great sage of Fuhai was surprisingly silent, and the lion camel king who made friends with the Jiao demon king was also surprisingly silent.


    Under the deterrence of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Princess Iron Fan successfully controlled the demon world. Although the strength of iron fan was not as good as that of the Seven Saints, with the help of red Hydrangea and red boy, no one dared to resist publicly.


    The history of the demon world turned a page, the original commotion gradually subsided, and the surviving great saint was healing silently.


    Some people speculate that maybe the Jiao demon king and the lion camel king are too seriously injured to take care of everything in the demon world. Maybe after their injuries recover, the demon world will be in turmoil again.


    Just how long a great saint''s injury can recover, no one can know, maybe 10000 years, maybe 100 million years, or longer.


    The demon world is calm, but the fairy world is full of waves.


    The loss of the Jade Emperor''s immortal mansion and Jiao Pinghai''s defeat hit the rosefinch family in the face like a slap in the face, which made the rosefinch family lose face. Everyone knows that with the rosefinch family''s character of being merciful and unrepentant, they will not give up.


    In the territory of the white tiger family, in a side hall, Bai Zhitong and an expert of the white tiger family are talking in a low voice. At their next head are the experts of the white tiger family and night unintentional heroes.


    Then, a man in a red robe entered the hall with a smile: "I''ve seen you, I''m late."


    It''s an old man on crutches. If Song Fei comes again, he will recognize the old man. He is Tang Hong, an expert of the rosefinch family who has just fought with Song Fei.


    Tang Hong followed Tang Huang behind him. After they entered the hall, all the people in the hall stood up to welcome them.


    The white haired old man who talked with Bai Zhitong got up and said to Tang Hong, "brother, you can come in person and make my white tiger family shine."


    Tang Hong said with a smile, "elder Zhengxin has come forward in person. If I don''t come, I won''t refute your face. Ha ha, niece Zhitong is becoming more and more beautiful."


    "Thanks for your compliment, martial uncle." Bai Zhitong said with a big smile.


    "Sit down!"


    "Please!"


    After the two sides sat down and chatted for a while, they slowly entered the topic. As for the rest of the people sitting in the hall, they were only accompanied. If the elders didn''t ask questions, they were not qualified to speak.


    Bai Zhengxin said, "if brother Tang Hong can come, the rosefinch family must have agreed."


    Tang Hong said: "our senior management has reached an agreement to fully represent the old man to discuss the alliance. Just because it is not open for the time being, we will discuss some things in private."


    Bai Zhengxin said with a smile, "that''s what we white tigers mean. Now that chaos is coming, it may also be our opportunity. It''s better to take advantage of the situation and take the opportunity to attract heroes."


    Tang Hong nodded slightly. His old face was based on a thick smile and said, "yes, the world will be chaotic, and the pattern of all parties will be broken. Maybe this is our opportunity. Hehe, maybe we don''t have to rely on others anymore."


    A sentence that made several people''s faces change slightly. If it was said outside, it would be tantamount to challenging the authority of the emperor of heaven, which could be regarded as conspiracy. If it had been before, these divine beasts would not dare to say it even secretly.


    However, at the moment, Tang Hong said it openly, and others only changed their color a little, but no one said anything to stop it. It can be seen that the deterrent power of the Heavenly Emperor has been greatly reduced in just a few decades, or some ambitious people have been eager to further improve their position.


    Tang Hong continued: "since it is an alliance, we should also respect each other. You white tigers run your west, and we rosefinch run our South. We take the opportunity to win over the experts in our respective territories. I hope there will be no conflict."


    Bai Zhengxin said with a smile, "that''s what we mean. Hahaha, it seems that both of us want to go together for this cooperation. Anyway, the fairyland is very big. We don''t need to lose the interests of both sides. When necessary, it''s reasonable to support each other and form an offensive and defensive alliance. However, you still have the interference of the Phoenix family in the south. Is it okay?"


    Tang Hong said with a smile, "the Phoenix family has always been friendly with my rosefinch family!"


    "Oh!" Bai Zheng moved in his heart and sighed, "although the Phoenix does not belong to the five divine beasts, none of us look down on them. If the rosefinch is like the Phoenix, why worry about the south."


    Tang Hong smiled and said, "after all, we are all in the preparation stage. We should not make great achievements and fight. Our strength is second. With the help of the Phoenix family, more people can see our strength and determination."


    Bai Zhitong said with a smile: "I heard that the nameless fairy mountain in your territory has made great moves recently. It has secretly established a martial god alliance to attract experts. With them, you''ll have a lot of trouble!"


    Tang Hong shook his head and said, "hahaha, there''s no need to worry about scabies."


    Angelica dahurica Tong narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "if it needs to be removed, we may help."


    Tang Hong said with a smile, "we are people who do great things. We don''t have the time to haggle with some small people."


    Bai Zhengxin said, "man, this is a bit insincere. Even if the nameless fairy mountain is scabies, the news of the Wushen alliance has spread. Although it will not affect our plans, it will also be disturbed by him."


    Tang Hong nodded silently: "what the elder said is reasonable. In that case, we can''t help killing the spirit of the Wushen alliance to let them know who is the real master of the three realms."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Bai Zhengxin laughed. "Since Yue Tianyu sent people to recruit people into the Wushen alliance, kill the people they sent to recruit and see how he can form the alliance. Zhitong, I won''t participate in this matter. You can discuss with nephew Tang Huang how to snipe them."


    "Yes!" Bai Zhitong smiled and then said to Tang Huang below Tang Hong, "brother, why don''t we go to the side hall to talk."


    "That''s what I mean." Tang Huang got up.


    Then Bai Zhitong said to other experts, "I won''t disturb the two old people to drink tea for a long time. Let''s go to the side hall to discuss."


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    Among these people, there are ye hanxuan, the son of Bai Zhitong, and ye Hanmo, the young man of the night family. There are also the genius of the white tiger family, white clothes dust. After the experience of Longmen, these people have grown into golden immortal experts, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, their talents are far superior to their peers. They are the backbone of the golden immortal in the early stage and the core children of the family.


    In addition, they have a feud with Optimus sword sect, so they can discuss the sniping of Optimus sword sect together. Of course, the real power will never be a few people at present. If the experts of the two races want to jointly snipe, they will spend some strength.

 Chapter 1875

    Heaven, earth and man, the celestial world and the earth world seem to be boundless, but to say the wide area, we have to count the major aspects of the human world.


    A single mortal plane can not be compared with the vast celestial and earthly worlds, but the countless worlds in the human world together constitute a world far beyond the celestial and earthly worlds.


    It can be imagined that all the experts in the fairy world have risen from the earth, and there are 100 million experts who can rise. It can be seen that there are so many creatures on earth.


    The butcher''s knife of the evil sect is to hold high these vast mortal planes. Although the mortal creatures are weak, the effect of sacrificing evil gods is far less than that of heaven and earth, but the number of terror makes up for everything.


    With the fall of the mortal plane one by one, the creatures were brutally slaughtered.


    Tianheng plane, this is an incomparably huge plane, a hundred times wider than the Apocalypse plane where Song Fei was before. This is one of the latest planes attacked by the evil sect, and it is also a huge battlefield.


    Countless immortals came to this place to kill evil believers. Some evil believers were killed, and some immortals died in this place.


    A boundless mountain range, the mountain is bare and dark, and even countless originally towering mountains are turned into rubble at the moment. The battle of immortal level has caused great disaster to this area. The originally green mountains and forests have become lifeless wilderness at the moment.


    In the center of the mountain, a mountain peak originally composed of rocks was cut into an altar. In front of the altar stood a huge three eyed evil god statue. The evil power was distributed on the statue, which made the immortals dare not get too close.


    A black robed man flew from a distance and then threw out a black tower, in which countless creatures fell like raindrops and piled up on the huge altar.


    There are ordinary mortals, monks who have achieved success in cultivation, and demon families who have become elite.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!" the five-year-old girl curled up in her mother''s arms.


    "Child, don''t be afraid, mother is always with you!" the young mother''s face was covered with mud. Tears washed away the mud on her face and slid out two clear tears. Her eyes kept looking for her husband''s figure, but in the body pressed by people in the distance, she showed her familiar face, which was her dead husband.


    The mother trembled sadly. The child felt the difference of her mother and cried, "Mom, what''s the matter with you."


    The mother blocked the girl''s eyes with her hand, tried her best to restrain her emotions, and said, "nothing, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." she said don''t be afraid, but her body was shaking violently. A little woman couldn''t bear such a fear.


    This is just a corner of the crowd. Countless tragedies are staged here. Some children who have lost their parents cry and ignore them. Some elderly mothers are pressed and shout the names of their wives and children. Others are numbly pressed on others, their eyes do not move, and the whole person seems to have lost vitality.


    The black robed man looked at the piles of creatures indifferent and methodically communicated with the evil gods.


    In front of the altar, someone waved a scepter to communicate with evil gods, and then countless people in black robes played magic. All the creatures were cut off their limbs and hollowed out their eyes. The mother found that her hands suddenly had no feeling. She watched her daughter break away from her arms, crying in horror and shouting to her mother.


    The mother''s body fell forward and wanted to protect the girl with her body. She watched the girl''s limbs fall off the body and fall from the crowd. The girl''s cry became more sad, as if she was tearing the mother''s heart a little bit. The mother rubbed forward with her body without limbs. The girl''s body rolled in the crowd and fell below.


    Another mana flashed, the mother''s eyes disappeared, leaving an empty blood hole, unable to see the girl''s position. The girl''s voice in her ear became farther and farther away, and then was drowned by other howls.


    "My daughter." the mother wailed bitterly, and then was shrouded in a miserable white light. The mother''s body slowly disappeared with her limbs. The severe pain made these sacrificial creatures wail unceasingly.


    The real human tragedy is ten thousand times more terrible than hell. Such tragedies happen to millions of creatures every second.


    The sky was gray, as if in silence for the tragic fate of countless creatures.


    The pale light enveloped the sacrifice. Whenever the sacrifice was reduced, another man in black would fly to continue to add living creatures to the altar. The sacrifice was carried out all the time, and the cries of the living creatures spread all around, making people cry.


    Only those who have seen this scene with their own eyes will realize the dehumanizing evil of the evil sect. As long as they have a little conscience, they will raise their weapons and kill all the evil believers.


    In the past, Song Fei, even if he didn''t know the significance of the existence of evil gods, after seeing this tragic image, also vowed to be at odds with evil believers.


    It''s not how noble Song Fei is, but that he thinks he is a person. The least thing to be a person with conscience is to try his best to reduce this human tragedy.


    This is just one of them. Many of them were conquered by evil believers. All the creatures became sacrificial slaves. Evil believers raised the creatures like livestock and harvested their lives regularly.


    In the depression far away from the giant stone altar, there are pieces of rubble. A young man hides motionless in the darkness of the rubble and looks at the sky with dark eyes.


    The young man is dressed in black as if he were integrated with the darkness. If he doesn''t search carefully, even God''s consciousness can''t sweep away his existence.


    His name is Lin Yan and he comes from the fairyland. His hometown is a plane conquered by evil gods. Because of his outstanding talent, he flew to the fairyland earlier than the master who raised him since childhood. However, countless years later, the news of the fall of the plane came, and all his sects were captured by evil believers for sacrifice.


    Lin Yan was an orphan raised by his master and taught the method of cultivation. His outstanding talent made him stand out in that world very early and was praised as the first genius in thousands of years. Instead of being proud of it, Lin Yan devoted himself to cultivation. With good talent and perseverance, he made rapid progress and soon became the first person of the young generation.


    Gathering all the lights in one, he soared to the fairyland in a shorter time than everyone imagined. However, in his heart, everything he did was not because of how outstanding he was, but all by his master. Without master, there would be nothing about him, including his life.


    The enemies of killing teachers are inseparable. As long as there are evil families, there is Lin Yan. He is not strong, but he is very patient and knows how to choose the people he can kill.

 Chapter 1876

    Lin Yan is a genius, so he knows how to use his brain. In order to kill more people of the evil sect, he never does anything reluctantly, because he knows that there is only one life. If he shows his courage, he will only make the evil sect happy and make master die in peace.


    So every time he would choose the people he could kill. This road was observed by him for ten days. Because it was the rear of the evil sect, many people''s awareness of prevention was not strong, and Lin Yan gradually found out the rules of some people.


    In half a day, a group of ten people with only human immortals will pass here. Lin Yan is an immortal and has enough strength to kill the team. As for how to get away, he has figured out a complete countermeasure.


    Lin Yan didn''t rise for a long time. He was able to promote the earth fairy by virtue of his perception and talent between life and death. Neither of them is indispensable. Just because there is no power behind him, he doesn''t have high-level skills and spells, so that his strength is not prominent among the earth immortals.


    Not enough to kill fairy, that''s enough.


    Time passed silently. Half a day passed slowly. Many teams of black robed people flew over the top of the head. Lin Yan was as motionless as a stone.


    Lin Yan in the dark is very patient, let alone half a day. Even if he hasn''t moved for three years, he has experienced it. He won''t do it if he doesn''t set a good goal.


    Lin Yan''s pupil contracted slightly, the familiar team appeared again, and the next team would appear half an hour later. He had enough time.


    When he found the target, Lin Yan would never hesitate. His body shot into the sky like lightning. Then the fairy sword behind him shot. The fire on the sword soared, and the strong sword spirit shrouded everyone.


    No accident, just one move, you can kill them all, and then leave calmly.


    As Lin Yan expected, under the shadow of the sword, the top retreated quickly. This is the instinct of the weak to face the strong. Even if they are fanatical like evil believers, they also know to fight back under the condition of preserving themselves.


    Unfortunately, at his own speed, not a small person, immortal and evil believers can escape. For this, Lin Yan is full of self-confidence.


    Suddenly, Lin Yan''s pupils contracted, and he found a trace of something wrong. Ten evil believers retreated nine people, and one of them did not retreat but moved forward in the light of his sword.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lin Yan''s decision is very decisive. He immediately gives up his shot, suddenly stops his body, and then flies to the rear.


    Behind him, the advancing man in black suddenly laughed: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. This time, let me catch you and see how you escape."


    For a long time, Lin Yan appeared and disappeared. The people of the evil sect knew that someone was secretly killing their evil believers, but it was difficult to catch Lin Yan''s shadow. But this time, Lin Yan missed. It''s not that Lin Yan was not careful, but there were too many means of the evil sect. He could not expect a small scattered repair.


    The powerful mana spread on the black robed man. It was far more powerful than Lin Yan''s early stage of the earth fairy. I''m afraid it was the peak of the earth fairy. Lin Yan had no power to fight back in front of him.


    "Hahaha, where to go." the powerful spell was formed on Lin Yan''s back, and the powerful sound of breaking the air came from Lin Yan''s back.


    Lin Yan used his magic to fly at full speed. The feeling of danger made him look back. The next moment, Lin Yan knew he was late.


    There was a fairy rope flying behind him. This magic weapon can be used to deal with people with lower accomplishments.


    Lin Yan turned around and wielded his fairy sword to chop the bundle of fairy ropes while flying upside down. A red light roared on the bundle of fairy ropes, but it didn''t slow down the speed of the bundle of fairy ropes. From the perspective of prestige, I''m afraid it''s a treasure of earth fairy level, and the fairy sword in his hand is only human fairy level.


    Lin Yan was shocked. Facing such a treasure, he had no possibility to resist. This time, he really wanted to send his life here.


    Bundle of fairy rope flew in, and Lin Yan was trapped by bundle of fairy rope unexpectedly.


    Lin Yan was fixed in the air and could only watch the man in black come.


    The man in black came from a distance, lifted his black robe over his head, and revealed an old face.


    The old man looked at Lin Yan and said with a smile, "what a proud son with outstanding talent. If I sacrifice you, I can get a great reward from the evil god. Maybe I can take the opportunity to step into the immortal, good!"


    The old man is laughing, but his eyes are very cold, which is a kind of indifference that regards life as nothing.


    Lin Yan smiled miserably, as if he saw the scene of his body being divided. His death is not terrible, but he can''t kill more evil believers to avenge his master''s fellow disciples.


    After the black robed man finished, he held the rope in his right hand, looked at him and said with a smile, "your skills remind me of a sect called cangyan sect, and the sect leader is Lin Tianqi. Don''t you know?"


    Lin Yan''s pupil contracted slightly, and he said in a cold voice, "what if you know, what if you don''t know?"


    "Hahaha!" the black robed man smiled, "nothing. It''s just that when he cut off Lin Tianqi''s limbs with his own hands, his skills are somewhat similar to yours, so he just asked."


    Lin Yan''s body, which had been trying to calm down, suddenly trembled, and his eyes were red. He stared at the man in black like a crazy beast, and said sternly, "if I still have a chance to live, I will break you into pieces."


    "Hahaha, it seems that I guessed right. You are the remnant of cangyan sect. Tut Tut,"


    In the distance, a golden light suddenly lit up, and a strong danger invaded everyone''s nerves. Both Lin Yan and the black robed man involuntarily turned their eyes to the direction of danger.


    It was a golden sword Qi. Lin Yan could not describe how terrible the sword Qi was, but he believed that even if he caught his black robed man, he had no power to fight back in front of the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi crossed the sky and was very accurately drawn into the black robed man''s body. A thick and unbelievable expression appeared on the black robed man''s face. Then the expression was fixed, and the body was slowly divided and scared.


    In the distance of the sky, five people came, including three men and two women, all dressed in black.


    The remaining nine people in black immediately fled, but they were shrouded in the sword light of a young man in black who had just shot, and all of them were killed with one sword.


    Those people flew by Lin Yan''s side. The young man who just shot stopped at Lin Yan''s side, took away the bundle of fairy rope trapped on Lin Yan and said, "this is my booty, don''t you mind."


    A seemingly leading woman in the distance shouted, "Liu mu, don''t talk. The boss takes people deep into the battlefield. We don''t hold him back."


    The young man who just shot seemed to be afraid of the woman and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come right away. Eh! Wait a minute. I found a good seedling."

 Chapter 1877

    "Good seedling?" the people were attracted by Liu Mu''s words, paused a little, and finally cast their eyes on Lin Yan.


    The woman headed by the woman flew in and stopped in front of Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan was shocked by the strength of this group. The young man named Liu Mu was so powerful that he obeyed the beautiful girl in front of him. According to them, these people even had a boss.


    Liu Mu said to Lin Yan, "this is the eldest sister of our group. Call sister Yan."


    After the woman called sister Yan by Liu Mu looked at Lin Yan, she asked expressionless, "my name is Nangong Yan. They all call me sister Yan. What''s your name?"


    "Lin Yan!" said Lin Yan.


    Nangong Yan said, "scattered repair?"


    "Yes, all the disciples were killed by the evil clan." the other party was his life-saving benefactor, so Lin Yan had no resistance to the question.


    "How many years have you been flying?" Nangong Yan continued.


    "1200 years." Lin Yan said.


    Liu Mu said: "sister Yan, genius, at his age, I''m just in the middle of human immortality!"


    Nangong Yan said, "your talent is good. You are qualified to join our team. Would you like to?"


    Lin Yan did not agree at first time and asked, "what does your team do? What do I need to do after I join?"


    Nangong Yan finally smiled, then looked up slightly, pointed to the body of the evil clan and said, "nothing, just kill the evil clan. Until she was killed by the evil clan, that''s all."


    Lin Yan frowned: "I can kill myself."


    Liu Mu said with a smile, "geniuses are very proud. Sister Yan, does he look down on us?"


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly and said, "because you have a good talent, we can cultivate you. You can kill the evil sect yourself. There are only some basic booty. Together with us, you can get more rewards and improve your strength faster."


    Lin Yan seemed to be finally persuaded and said in a soft voice: "the strength is stronger and can kill more evil families."


    Nangong Yan said, "yes, you can decide to join or refuse now. I don''t have much time."


    Lin Yan said, "OK, I''ll join."


    Liu Mu patted Lin Yan on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, OK, boy, I found you. You can follow me in the future. Go, I''ll fly with you and stand on my sword."


    Originally, Liu Mu didn''t have a sword, but now he flew with Lin Yan, so that Lin Yan could keep up with them.


    "Thank you for saving his life." Lin Yan finally mentioned this topic. He is a generation who values love and righteousness. How can such a great kindness be forgotten? Just now the other party suddenly stretched out an olive branch, which made him a little uncertain and dared not show his emotions too much.


    Nangong Yan said, "well, our team is called Feiyan team. With you, there are six people now. Our goal is to become the strongest team under the boss."


    When talking about the word "boss", Nangong Yan''s mouth showed strong respect.


    Lin Yan secretly asked Liu mu, "who is our boss?"


    Liu Mu said with a smile, "Yunyi, have you heard of it?"


    Lin Yan''s pupil suddenly widened and said in shock, "it''s easy for a sword to break the sky and clouds."


    Liu Mu laughed and said, "it seems that you still have some knowledge. It''s him. Our boss is a member of the Wushen alliance. You will also be a member of the Wushen alliance in the future. Come on, this is the Wushen token. Take it."


    "It''s Yunyi. Can you fight with Yunyi?" Lin Yan was still immersed in the shock of Yunyi.


    Liu Mu handed Lin Yan a small black token and then said, "as long as you kill the evil clan, you will record military skills on it. Military skills can be exchanged for anything."


    "Anything?" Lin Yan was shocked. "Can you exchange it for the immortal level skill?"


    "Ha ha!" Liu Mu patted Lin Yan on the shoulder, "You underestimate military skills, too. Our boss said that if you accumulate enough military skills, you can even exchange for Jinxian level skills. Of course, you have to kill many evil families. Sister Yan''s Tianxian level skills are obtained from military skills. If I accumulate general military skills, I can also exchange for Tianxian level jinzhidao skills. Besides, let alone skills, pills, spells and treasures Change. There are even more kinds of military skills than those on the stone tablet in the northern battlefield. By the way, silly boy, you should have been to the northern battlefield. Anyway, if you kill evil gods, why don''t you stay there to accumulate military skills. "


    Lin Yan said, "I can''t bear to see it."


    "Hahaha, this is the good man of our flying swallow team." Liu Mu said with a smile.


    Lin Yan said, "are there many teams under Yunyi?"


    Ahead, Nangong Yan turned back and said unhappily, "call the boss. Don''t call his name directly. He has saved my life."


    "Yes!" said Lin Yan.


    Li Mudao said, "three of the five of us were saved by the boss, and the other two were saved by the three of us, so the boss saved them indirectly, including you. Without the boss, you won''t be saved by us this time when you fall and attack the evil clan, so all this is the boss''s work. As for the team you said, of course, there are a lot of people. The boss saved a lot of people."


    Lin Yan remembered that the Feiyan team was going to become the first team just now. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the ranking of our Feiyan team now?"


    Liu Mu smiled awkwardly at this question, and then saw Nangong Yan continue to steal unhappy eyes.


    Liu Mu lowered his voice and said, "now we''ve just started. Of course, we''re at the bottom of the list, but sister Yan said to strive to squeeze into the top 10 in 10000 years, so our team recruits talents. If you don''t have outstanding talents, you can''t enter our team at all."


    Lin Yan was completely shocked: "you are all immortals. You can''t even rank in the top ten?"


    Liu Mu Shan said, "what are the immortals? 100 million immortals are not the opponent of the boss. Moreover, the immortals are divided into different realms. There are golden immortals above the immortals. Who told you that the immortals are going to be the strongest."


    "Jinxian?" Lin Yan stared and was completely shocked by these two words. "Is there Jinxian under the boss?"


    "Of course, it''s not only Tianxian that the boss saves people. It''s not surprising to save Jinxian with the strength of the boss." Liu Mu stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist. "Anyway, no matter Tianxian or Jinxian, our flying swallow team will surpass them."


    In front, Nangong Yan smiled, turned back and said, "yes, as a member of Feiyan team, you must have this self-confidence."


    The five people headed towards the depths of the evil sect. Along the way, Lin Yan finally saw the members of other teams. These people fought with the evil sect for a time. Lin Yan was frightened by their powerful power.


    The huge battlefield extends to the distance, and experts can be seen everywhere slaughtering the evil clan. This time, the quality of the experts is excellent, and they are completely killing under the pressure of the evil clan.


    Liu Mu said: "in the current battlefield, you should be careful. Try to kill some people with low strength as early as possible. You can only rely on yourself to accumulate military skills. Although I will pay attention to you, there are also times of inattention. You should be careful yourself."


    Lin Yan nodded silently, then pressed down silently and looked for an opponent he could kill.

 Chapter 1878

    In the tragic battlefield, black robed people appeared one after another. The number of black robed people far exceeded the immortals in the sky. The whole battlefield expanded to an endless distance, and we can always see the battlefield of fighting each other.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. The experts of the evil sect are restrained by the experts of the fairy world.


    Lin Yan silently holds the immortal sword and specially looks for the evil sect in the immortal realm.


    Deep in the mountains, there was a sudden huge vibration, and then a voice roared violently: "Yunyi, you are so bold."


    In response to that voice, he dyed the sky into a golden sword light. Under this sword light, everyone instinctively felt their smallness. Lin Yan felt that it was like facing heaven, which was a great and irresistible force.


    The pale radiance rose into the sky, opposite to the golden sword light. Across an endless distance, you can feel the terror of the power. Similarly, in front of this evil power, Lin Yan instinctively felt his smallness.


    It''s a super master fighting. Even the Feiyan team can only feel the terror of the strength of both sides from a long distance. It''s impossible to get close to the war. The powerful power overflows and it''s easy to blow the immortals into scum.


    "Hahaha, boss is mighty." the fighting immortals laughed, as if they were very confident in Yunyi.


    Lin Yan looked at the countless masters in the sky and silently said, "are these people following Yunyi? I''m too weak compared with them."


    The war of the strong in the distance did not affect the fighting of the immortals, but the fighting here became more intense.


    Lin Yan was in danger several times and was almost attacked and killed by the experts of the evil clan. Fortunately, Liu Mu took care of him and let him recover his life.


    Lin Yan finally felt the benefits of having a team. With their help, he could kill more people and have greater hope of survival. At the same time, Lin Yan knew in his heart that he owed Liu mu more than just the grace of life. In order to protect himself, he must disperse his energy and affect his efficiency of killing the enemy, so his military skills will be affected.


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything, but silently recorded his kindness in his heart.


    The fierce battle can be seen at any time. People are constantly killing the evil clan. Similarly, there are immortals falling in the battlefield, not only earth immortals, human immortals, but also celestial immortals.


    As long as it''s a war, it''s inevitable to die. Lin Yan knows that he may die the next moment. But these are not the reasons for his retreat, or in order to survive, he must kill more evil families and exchange military skills for strength, which is the best way to protect his life.


    The depths of the mountains seemed to collapse, and the endless power sent out bursts of panic in everyone''s heart. The golden light and white light intertwined together and condensed into a terrible picture of annihilation.


    After about half a column of incense, Lin Yan was wounded in three places, but suddenly heard a young voice in the sky: "the leader of the evil sect has been killed by me, and the rest is for you."


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of being the boss. This is high efficiency."


    "There''s meat to eat with the boss. He helped us chew off the bones and left the meat for us to eat." the immortal''s morale is in a big array. Lin Yan also knows why these people''s morale is so strong. Having such a person worth following can really make the team''s morale higher than ever.


    Someone shouted, "brothers, I''ll take military merit with my strength, ha ha ha."


    At the same time, Liu Mu sent a message to Lin Yan: "little brother, don''t rob people''s military skills maliciously. You will be punished by the boss. The boss''s divine sense is everywhere."


    Everywhere? Like the eye of God? Lin Yan secretly said that the divine knowledge of Jinxian was really terrible.


    There was no suspense about this battle. The people led by Yun Yi were like autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. They killed the evil clan with absolute rolling strength.


    Then distribute the spoils. All the spoils can be taken in by themselves, and the other half must be handed in. No one will have any objection to this. If Yunyi hadn''t killed the most difficult evil sect experts, they wouldn''t have achieved such spoils and military achievements. All this should be attributed to Yunyi.


    Lin Yan found that when everyone mentioned the word "boss", there would be strong awe in their eyes, as if the other party would rush to the flames without hesitation at the command of the other party, which is a strong confidence in Yunyi itself.


    Although they still take the team as the unit, Lin Yan knows that as long as Yunyi is willing, they can become a whole immediately.


    Later, Lin Yan knew that Yunyi was only a member of the Wushen alliance. In addition to Yunyi, there were many people in the Wushen alliance who led everyone to fight against the evil sect. Their strength was also strong, including Xiao Qiang, who frightened the enemy, Qin Shihu, who looked up at him, and a big goat who had never been defeated. There were dozens of people with a reputation no smaller than Yunyi.


    These people are the well deserved core and God of war of the Wushen alliance. They selflessly led us to fight again and again and led us to countless military achievements. Each of these people is respected.


    And their request is only half of the booty


    A hundred years have passed since Jiao Pinghai attacked Xianshan last time.


    In a hundred years, the Wushen alliance has finally become regular. Although it seems that the military merit reward to the Wushen alliance is a great expense, the spoils harvested are enough to offset this expense. Although it seems that these experts of Qingtian sword sect contribute the most every time, these people do not lead the fight in every war.


    Under normal circumstances, the team will act alone. If it encounters a strong enemy, the team and the team will work together, and even ask the strong team to help fight.


    There are also times when members of the team will act alone.


    This seemingly loose organization is the Wushen alliance built by Song Fei.


    Immortals are arrogant and can''t form an army, but if they only reward them with military merit, they may not be able to command smoothly at the critical time, so as to make friends and friends disperse when they make the most of it.


    After comprehensive consideration, Song Fei chose the most ideal way of existence. He can shout with the charm of Qingtian sword sect. On weekdays, they can also move freely without delaying the cultivation of Qingtian sword sect experts.


    In this way, the best of both worlds.


    It is this model that makes the scale of Wushen alliance roll bigger and bigger like a snowball.


    As the influence of the Wushen alliance becomes more and more extensive, the evil sect will pay more attention to it, and the future war will be more tragic. These are the difficulties that the Wushen alliance has to overcome. If it is successfully sniped by the evil sect, resulting in a major action failure, it will cause greater attack on the Wushen alliance.


    Therefore, every master of Optimus sword sect must be strong. Even if he fails, he must preserve his strength and not lose the charm of the core members.


    This is a great test for the Wushen alliance. If other forces were to change, they would never fail.

 Chapter 1879

    Qingtian fairy mountain, now there is another wushenfeng.


    On Wushen peak, there stands a huge stone tablet called Wushen tablet. The Wushen tablet is 300 meters high and 50 meters wide. Countless treasures and military skill points are carved in the temple.


    As long as you hold the military skill card, you can exchange military skills for the corresponding treasures in the Wushen monument. After exchange, the corresponding military skill points will be reduced on the military skill card.


    Now the immortals on wushenfeng come in and go out, which seems very prosperous. The flow of people does not belong to Optimus City, which further promotes the prosperity of Optimus city.


    The people of Wushen alliance will take the booty to Optimus city for sale. They can sell it to shops in Optimus City, or to Optimus sword sect at a price of 10% lower, or exchange it with other immortals.


    You don''t have to worry about being spied on or being forced to buy or sell when trading here. If there is an unfair phenomenon, an expert of Qingtian sword sect will come forward to solve it.


    Fair environment, long ago, some people who are not Wushen alliance will also come to wushenfeng to trade magic weapons.


    With the establishment of Wushen alliance, Wushen peak has become a holy land in the hearts of Wushen alliance, because only the existence of Wushen stone tablet can make Wushen alliance meaningful.


    While some of the original unsuccessful scattered cultivation may be difficult to obtain a high-level skill for a lifetime, but as long as you join the Wushen alliance and kill the enemy bravely on the battlefield, everything becomes possible.


    Cohesion is accumulating silently. At this time, if anyone is unfavorable to wushenfeng, I''m afraid countless people will jump out to protect their own interests. Through the Wushen alliance, the influence and power of Qingtian sword sect are also quietly increasing.


    The main peak of Qingtian fairy mountain is a side hall of Qingtian Palace floating above. It is named military division hall. The main hall is Wang Shishi.


    With the development of one hundred years, there are a lot of talents in the military division hall. Of course, the so-called talents generally have low accomplishments. The highest is only the earth fairy, but almost the human fairy. Wang Shishi has used a lot of resources, including creating some time secret places for them to practice.


    Although it is a hundred years, it has been practiced for tens of thousands of years.


    However, no matter how they practice, they are doomed to be unable to keep up with those cultivation talents of Optimus sword sect. But what song Fei needs, of course, is not their force, but their intelligence, or strategy.


    Although the people of Optimus sword school have also learned the art of war for a long time, it does not mean that they can be good at it after a long time of learning. It is directly related to talent, just like cultivation.


    Some people read books all their life, but they can only talk on paper. But some people have amazing talent in the art of war. Even if they don''t read the book of war, they can become the God of war.


    For example, Huo Qubing, who left Dingxiang at the age of 17, marched on Hexi at the age of 19, and crossed Mobei at the age of 21, killed the Huns. In order to avoid being killed by Huo Qubing, the Huns moved to the depths of the grassland and even affected the historical process of western Asia. China''s history is a history of aggression and being invaded. After the Han and Tang Dynasties, the grassland people pressed the Chinese nation to fight. There was no way to take the grassland people. There were no more cold-blooded generals like Huo Qubing.


    It can be seen how terrible Huo Qubing''s military talent is, and he has made such great achievements at such a young age, which is even more magical than the protagonist of the historical crossing novel. At that time, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty asked him to learn Wuqi''s art of war. He despised it and said that the ancient art of war was not applicable to the current flexible battlefield. His art of war depended on his own learning and understanding. If he had no demon like talent, he could not achieve such success at the age of 20.


    Therefore, the art of war strategy depends on talent. Even if some people are smart, they can''t reach the peak in the art of war.


    Except for Wang Shishi, the others of Qingtian sword sect have studied the art of war for countless years, but it is more than enough to be a general and a commander, but they are not as bad as those famous generals through the ages.


    There are many talented people in the military division hall. In addition to the first Han Xin, there are dozens of famous Chinese historical generals and counselors, such as Sun Wu, Wu Qi, Bai Qi, Li Mu, Le Yi, Li Jing, Huo Qubing, Zhou Yu, Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang and so on.


    It''s not that other famous generals don''t know military law, but Song Fei doesn''t know, so he can only choose from a few people he knows.


    Of course, these famous generals are not necessarily the most powerful people in history, and some may be missed, but there is no way. Some people can''t even count Song Fei''s reincarnation. Maybe they will be reborn in some places captured by the evil sect.


    For example, general Qin Qiong, whom Song Fei admired, and Xu Da, the founding father of the Ming Dynasty, Song Fei did not find his reincarnation.


    In addition, some emperors with outstanding military talents, such as Cao Chao, Genghis Khan and Li Shimin, those who have been emperors will not succumb to others, and attracting them may cause disasters. Song Fei has so many generals and advisers, so he does not take those emperors into account.


    Famous generals are just mortals. They have desires and hope to become famous for thousands of years. Now Song Fei has given them a bigger stage. They can live forever, be young forever and give full play to their talents. They can''t do their best with such grace.


    Moreover, Song Fei attracts loyal people. They don''t need to betray themselves at all.


    In front of the crowd, there are complex Star River map and plane map, which includes the whole celestial and mortal plane. If necessary, the plane can also be directly projected to the front of the crowd.


    Except for the people of Qingtian sword sect, most people don''t know the existence of the military division hall, but the military division hall is the brain of the Wushen alliance.


    Every large-scale operation is not temporarily decided by the people of Qingtian sword sect, but analyzed and formulated by the military division hall.


    For example, the last time Yunyi led the Wushen alliance to attack the evil sect was the decision made by the military division hall. Before that, the military division hall had analyzed a lot of intelligence and planes before deciding to launch an attack from Yunyi to Tianheng plane.


    The Wushen alliance has just been established and cannot tolerate large-scale failure. If it fails, it is likely to lead to the dissolution of the Wushen alliance and the deviation of the people.


    Before making a decision, the intelligence of Tianyan hall will be continuously sent to the military division hall, sorted, deleted and selected in the military division hall, and made a decision according to the detailed information, so as to make every major action go very smoothly and push the reputation of Yunyi and others to the peak.


    Thanks to Song Fei''s recruitment of so many famous generals and counselors, their sensitivity to war is indeed far more than ordinary people. These counselors passed the plan that others thought was very dangerous again and again with a smile.


    Of course, sometimes there will be differences. After all, everyone''s thinking direction is different. The results of everyone will be sent to Song Fei''s hands and finally decided by Song Fei.

 Chapter 1880

    Over the past 100 years, the Tianyan system has developed rapidly. Today''s eyes are all over the fairy world. Basically, as long as it is in some important areas, there are experts sent by the Tianyan system.


    Many small forces are attached to Tianyan. They don''t know who to serve, but as long as they collect valuable information or provide important clues, they can get the reward and shelter of Tianyan experts.


    Relying on this method, the Tianyan system becomes more and more complete and mysterious. The rosefinch family tried to encircle and suppress the intelligence system of Qingtian sword school several times, but they couldn''t find the core figure of Tianyan every time.


    Over the past 100 years, the conflict between the rosefinch family and the Optimus sword sect has become more and more serious. When the disciples of both sides meet, there is no battle.


    Similarly, through the careful development of the rosefinch family, many famous experts in the fairy world have been attracted over the past century. On the battlefield in the south, the rosefinch family and Qingtian sword school are competing against each other.


    For a hundred years, Song Fei practiced in Optimus palace for 500000 years, and finally saw the sign of breakthrough.


    "I have a hunch that in another 100000 years, I will be able to break through to the fifth level of Jinxian." Song Fei in the secret room opened his eyes, and there was a trace of Avenue flashing in his eyes. "Now the research on chaotic gas has fallen into a bottleneck. If I break through again, my research on chaotic gas will be more in-depth. I really look forward to the next breakthrough."


    There is an omen of a breakthrough in 500000 years. In addition to the previous accumulation, it is also thanks to 500000 years of unremitting research on secret patterns. The more he understands the secret patterns, song Feifei feels the clarity of the avenue and has a little more awe of the secret patterns.


    This seems to be the concrete form of the cohesion of heaven and earth Avenue.


    After only half a million years of research, Song Fei still felt that the dense patterns were broad and profound, and needed more time to study them. It seemed that he could not learn them all his life. He was more and more curious about the identity of the magic pearl. However, no matter how Song Fei beat around the Bush, he could not get a clue from the mouth of the magic pearl.


    The new magic weapon of the Jade Emperor''s seal spirit has grown to Jinxian level. According to the words of magic beads, Jinxian level has just begun. The future growth is a long and incomparable Road, and the resources that need to be consumed are too much to calculate.


    However, the materials of each top-grade and top-grade fairy ware were born at the beginning of chaos, and now they can''t be obtained at all. Therefore, it''s impossible to manufacture a top-grade fairy ware. If you can promote the new magic pearl to top-grade, no matter how much resources you pay.


    The priceless immortal weapon is expensive. Even if it''s just the body, Song Fei can exchange it, let alone a complete magic weapon that can change. For the new magic beads, Song Fei is very willing to invest resources.


    Although it is closed, Song Fei has been paying attention to the news of the fairy world. He controls the advance of Qingtian sword school like a helmsman.


    Take out the jade slips, digest the news from Wang Shishi and Bai Xin, and have a clearer understanding of the situation in the three realms.


    Then, Song Fei sent a message to Wang Shishi: "it''s a pity if those handsome talents in the military division hall have been used as counselors. Now let them follow our core experts and ask them to take care of them more and let them grow up as soon as possible."


    Some people''s specialty is not behind the scenes planning, but marching and fighting. For example, Han Xin should be given soldiers and horses to fight on the battlefield. Only counselors such as Zhang Liang are suitable for analysis in the military division hall. These people will also go out to accumulate experience, but compared with handsome talents such as Han Xin Baiqi, their training and actual combat will certainly be inferior.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Another hundred years passed.


    Over the past 100 years, Feiyan team has grown rapidly. They even spend their military skills to enter the time secret realm to practice. Everyone has practiced for at least 100000 years.


    The time secret place is built on wushenfeng. It is said to be a secret place, but it is actually a magic weapon in space. It is equipped with a 5000 times acceleration array. You can practice in it as long as you spend military skills.


    Of course, the military skill spent is not a small amount, because the acceleration magic weapon of wushenfeng is not only time acceleration. He is also a part of Qingtian fairy mountain. He can enjoy the extreme Fairy Spirit of Qingtian fairy mountain. Cultivating here is dozens or even hundreds of times faster than that in ordinary places.


    Therefore, even if the required military skill points are expensive, people who go to the time secret territory to practice also flock to them.


    For Song Fei, this is a no cost business, so he can recover many military skill points. If each military skill point is replaced with a treasure, Qingtian sword sect has to pay for it.


    Some people who don''t have much military skills will choose to practice on Wushen peak.


    Staying on Wushen peak will deduct the corresponding military skill points according to the time, but few military skill points are required. Some newcomers will choose this way to practice on Wushen peak, so the immortal can be seen on Wushen peak at any time.


    As long as you try to kill the enemy and cultivate in the Wushen peak in the holy land of cultivation, it is still a very simple thing. This is the benefit sent by Qingtian sword to the Wushen alliance. Of course, the military skill points deducted are also based on the accomplishments. The higher the accomplishments, the more military skill points you have to deduct every day. Some people in the fairyland will also temporarily join the Wushen alliance to kill the evil sect for this place of cultivation. For Song Fei, no matter what the purpose is, as long as he kills the evil sect and obtains military skill points, he can practice on Wushen peak.


    This is also the best choice for the immortal who can''t afford to buy a house of Optimus sword sect.


    With the opening of wushenfeng and the spread of its reputation, some immortals no longer regard killing monsters as a way to experience and harvest wealth, but join the wushenfeng alliance to kill evil families as the mainstream.


    The northern battlefield is too dangerous. There are too many immortals and more evil clan experts. However, the Wushen alliance does not want to be limited to the northern battlefield. If you go to mortal combat, you can easily find an opponent worse than yourself. Although you have few military skills, the victory lies in safety.


    In the second hundred years, the development of Wushen alliance was more rapid, and this upsurge was going to sweep the whole fairyland.


    Today''s flying swallow team has grown to 12 people. In a hundred years, Lin Yan has made rapid progress. With resources, his talent has been completely developed. He has reached the level of Tianxian and practiced Tianxian level skills and spells. Although the magic weapon in his hand is still earth fairy, with his current military skills, he may work hard for decades, You can exchange it for an immortal weapon. In that way, their strength will be greatly increased.


    At the end of a huge war, Yunyi led the people to a great victory again. All the people were excited and enjoyed the joy of victory.


    Every time Yunyi comes out, he can always bring countless military achievements and trophies to the people. It is almost the dream of everyone in the Wushen alliance to fight with the boss.

 Chapter 1881

    Yunyi and others do not have many opportunities to lead people to launch large-scale wars, let alone easily develop call orders. Each large-scale battle needs to wait a long time. More often, they will act alone in the mode of teams. In this way, the danger is bound to increase greatly.


    Therefore, in each war, Yunyi''s reputation will be louder and more important in the hearts of people. Now, there are countless teams under Yunyi and others, and the ranking has become more cruel. Instead of rising, the ranking of Feiyan team has also decreased by dozens, which makes Nangong Yan extremely wronged and helpless.


    The members of Feiyan team leaned against a broken rock. The war just now consumed the strength of many people. They took the opportunity to take the pill to recover.


    Maintaining the peak state is a good habit that every immortal must keep. Otherwise, a mistake may lead to accidents. On the battlefield, a small accident may be the difference between life and death.


    Just as they were restoring their mana, the people of Feiyan team received a message at the same time: "I''m Jinhong. Boss Yunyi wants to summon you. Come quickly."


    The people of Feiyan team opened their eyes at the same time. Nangong Yan''s face showed a surprised expression. Jin Hong didn''t belong to any team. He was a general directly under Yunyi''s command. Unexpectedly, he delivered the voice himself? Nangong Yan felt flattered.


    Nangong Yan wears a ponytail, a red coat and black leather pants. Her legs are slender. She looks smart and capable.


    Soon, Nangong Yan saw that others also opened their eyes at the same time. Ecstasy appeared on her face. She couldn''t help saying, "who heard the voice of Lord Jinhong just now?"


    The answer was soon revealed. The people of Feiyan team received a message from Jinhong at the same time.


    "OK, great, it''s the honor of our team to summon our whole team." Nangong Yan surprised.


    She did not lower her voice, so that the immortals around her heard their dialogue. For a time, countless envious eyes came, which greatly satisfied Nangong Yan''s vanity.


    A young man with green skin and tall and thin body in the flying swallow team said, "Lord Jinhong has spoken to me, but I am an ordinary Mantis. If I am refined, will it be the mistake of the adult?"


    Ordinary Mantis becomes a spirit. In the world where the status of the three worlds is arranged according to blood lineage, this birth is very low. It is lower than that of ordinary monsters, and it is far worse than that of monsters with divine animal blood.


    Therefore, the young man has always been looked down upon. Only Nangong Yan liked the mantis with extraordinary potential and recruited him into the team without saying a word, but his inferiority complex has always existed.


    Lin Yan held a long sword and said, "my birth is also very low. It''s just an ordinary casual practice. Will it be abrupt if I go?" the extremely brave and calm young man on the battlefield even raised a little more when he saw Yunyi. The Terran also talks about birth. Although it is much higher than the essence of the mantis, it is also despised in the fairy world.


    In the fairyland, people without background have always been bullied by other forces.


    Nangong Feiyan said angrily, "what do you say? Go with me and go."


    Liu Mu patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go. Although I was born in the fairyland, I''m not a big force, and my status is not much higher than your scattered cultivation."


    Led by Nangong Yan, the party flew towards the cliff deep in the battlefield. They saw Yunyi on a cliff.


    I used to look at it from a distance. This is the first time that the people of Feiyan team are so close to Yunyi.


    There are many young people gathered around Yunyi. Each of them is a general under Yunyi''s command. The worst is the cultivation of Tianxian peak. For example, the famous existence of Jinhong has already reached Jinxian.


    Yunyi has no shelf. Like the boy next door, he shows a bright smile. He is baking meat with others. When the people of Feiyan team come, it seems that the meat has just been roasted and emits the unique smell of barbecue.


    Yunyi smiled at the crowd and said, "come on, come and have some barbecue together. Although you don''t have to eat and drink, I tell you, eating barbecue once in a while will make people feel good."


    The people of Feiyan team didn''t expect that when they saw their idol, the other party was so approachable, just like talking to acquaintances.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan, who had just been careless, seemed very restrained. As for Lin Yan and others, they were nervous and didn''t know where to put their hands.


    Yunyi said to the young man who had become the essence of the mantis, "your name is Tang Fen, right? Struggle Fen. Tell yourself to move forward and work hard. That''s a good name."


    "My Lord, you know my name." Tang Fen was excited and became incoherent. "I, I''ve just been praying mantis."


    Yunyi said with a smile, "in my eyes, all living beings are equal, and there is no 369. Even if it is a divine beast high above, if it has poor morality and is greedy for life and afraid of death, it is not as good as a mantis."


    If Tang Fen said this from someone else''s mouth, he might just be regarded as someone else''s comfort, but it''s different from Yunyi''s mouth. Especially when Yunyi called out his name, he knew that Yunyi really thought so.


    "My Lord, thank you for looking up to me." Tang Fen became very excited and even burst into tears. After years of grievances, he was looked down upon, which made Tang Fen very low self-esteem. If ordinary people were sure, Tang Fen would only be more comfortable, but Yunyi''s affirmation opened a gap in his low self-esteem and poured something called self-confidence from the outside.


    "Hehe, a man can only bleed but not shed tears. You are very brave on the battlefield. Although your strength is not outstanding, you have killed a lot of evil believers. How can you say a few words and cry." Yun Yi smiled.


    "My Lord, I''m so excited." Tang Fen squeezed out a smile and smiled.


    Yunyi then smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, you have only soared for 5000 years, but you have reached the realm of earth immortals. Your potential is very good, better than some divine beasts. Don''t look down on yourself because of your birth."


    "Is it better than a divine beast?" Tang Fen whispered. Then he saw Yunyi''s trusting eyes and nodded: "my Lord, from now on, Tang Fen must work harder."


    "Well, I''m sure you will." after Yunyi finished, he looked at Lin Yan and said, "genius, I Yunyi wasn''t as good as you in those years. Your insight and cultivation talent are far better than my Yunyi, but I Yunyi was lucky and experienced more adventures. I think you will surpass me in the future."


    "Boss, I, thank you for your respect." Lin Yan is also a little incoherent. He used to praise in the mortal world, but in the fairy world, he has been suppressed, despised and excluded, and even made him feel that casual cultivation is not as good as the disciples of the forces of the fairy world.


    Yunyi''s words like clear the clouds and see the sun, let him sweep away the past haze and regain his self-confidence.

 Chapter 1882

    Seeing the change on Lin Yan''s face, Yunyi nodded and gave full affirmation. Then he smiled and said, "of course, it''s not just a chat to find you. First of all, I''ll praise Nangong Yan, the captain of Feiyan team."


    "Ah!" Nangong Yan didn''t expect that Yunyi suddenly said to herself, surprised and happy.


    Yunyi said with a smile, "the people you call are very good. In addition to talent, everyone is loyal and righteous, affectionate and righteous."


    Nangong Yan smiled happily and said, "I''ve called garbage before, but I kicked it away. Ruthless people are not qualified to enter my flying swallow team."


    Yun Yi said, "I called you today because I affirmed your character, so by the way, would you like to join Optimus sword sect."


    "Optimus sword sect? Join?" the twelve people stared wide, as if they felt that they had hallucinations, some unreal.


    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "boss, did you say that we have the opportunity to join Qingtian sword sect? That''s your sect. Everyone is an elite and an expert. Are we, like us, qualified to join?" the capable female captain has now become a helpless little woman.


    Yun Yi laughs: "Correct what you said just now, not everyone in Optimus sword sect is an elite, but everyone in Optimus sword sect is a person who values love and righteousness, so anyone who values love and righteousness is welcome to join. It depends on your willingness. If you don''t want to join, I won''t force you. Of course, after joining Optimus sword sect, you can get some skills for free, which is the benefit of sect disciples ¡£¡±


    "Join, we all join." Nangong Yan hurried.


    Yunyi smiled: "you can''t decide for them. You''d better decide by yourself."


    In the end, twelve people agreed to join.


    Lin Yan murmured, "from now on, I''m no longer a casual practitioner, but a disciple of Qingtian sword sect." when talking about the disciples of Qingtian sword sect, Lin Yan was full of confidence and pride.


    Yun Yi said, "I''m a disciple of the martial arts hall. You all belong to me in the future, but your disciples of Qingtian sword sect need to keep it a secret."


    "Confidential?" Nangong Yan didn''t understand.


    Yunyi Road: "It''s not convenient for me to say why. Anyway, you won''t receive less treatment from Qingtian sword sect. You are immortal realm and earth immortal, and you can learn the skills corresponding to the same realm. You go to the Wushen stone tablet to choose the skills. I''ll be closed in Qingtian immortal Palace for a period of time. After you choose it, you can use this jade slip to transmit the sound to me. Take the jade slip, Nangong Yan, and I''ll use it in the future This jade slip will be passed on to you. I''ll show you the jade slip after selecting the skill. It''s up to you whether you can understand it by yourself. "


    Looking at several people, he still seemed a little restrained. Yun Yi said, "go."


    Looking at their distant back, Jin Hong said with a smile: "boss, is Lin Yan really inferior to you?"


    Yunyi said with a smile, "I said that your talent is better than me. As long as you are willing to work hard, your future achievements will also exceed me."


    Jin Hong''s flat mouth is obviously unbelievable. Not only he, but also others don''t believe it. Quan should be Yunyi to comfort them. Of course, without Yunyi''s adventure, there is little hope that he has talent to achieve Yunyi''s achievements.


    Not only the number of Tianyan is increasing, but also the number of fighters of Qingtian sword sect is becoming more and more. In addition to the newly growing young generation, there are loyal and reliable people selected from the Wushen alliance.


    Every time the master of Qingtian sword sect leads the team of Wushen alliance to carry out a large-scale attack, it is not just killing the enemy. Everyone will use their divine knowledge to observe everyone''s every move. Even if there are 100000 people on the battlefield, their every move can not escape the divine knowledge of Jinxian master.


    Some brave people will be secretly selected to join Optimus sword sect. Of course, some may refuse to be bound, and more people choose to join because they admire the reputation of Optimus sword sect and Song Fei.


    These more and more new people may not be the core personnel of Optimus sword sect, but they constitute the cornerstone of Optimus sword sect. With their existence, more and more experts will be created.


    Today, Song Fei''s vision is no longer to look at his own sect, but to look at the whole three realms. All loyal people who dare to take up arms and fight with the evil sect will be regarded as their own people by Song Fei. As long as they are willing, they will have the opportunity to join qingtianjian sect.


    The idea of religion without discrimination began to spread in the Wushen alliance. No matter how low you are and what kind of creature you are, as long as you are a brave man against the evil sect, you can be taught more advanced spells and skills by the Optimus sword sect.


    After being ravaged by evil gods, the emergence of Wushen alliance seems to be a small oasis in the barren desert. This oasis is growing at an amazing speed. Maybe one day he can really replace the lifeless desert and become a vibrant forest.


    In the military division hall, the number of people is less than half. Those famous generals of all ages have been sent out to experience. The rest are counselors who will win thousands of miles, including Zhuge Liang and Xun Yu in the Three Kingdoms period, Guan Zhong and Fan Li in the Warring States period, as well as Zhang Liang, Liu Ji and Xu MaoGong, founding counselors of previous dynasties, who have formed a very powerful Counselor Group.


    Nowadays, these counselors are in their twenties. Their young body makes them full of vitality, and the broader stage gives them unprecedented power.


    Wang Shishi took a jade slip from Fan Li''s hand. After checking the news, he smiled and said, "the rosefinch family is finally going to make a big move. They have sent out Jinxian experts."


    Zhang Liang said with a smile, "they have always been passive in the confrontation these days. It seems that they can''t help it. I don''t know where they want to deal with us."


    Wang Shishi said, "Maple world!"


    Zhang Liang said softly, "Maple world? Maple world is close to the territory of the Qing emperor. How can they move our people in Maple world for no reason."


    Guan Zhong then said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It seems that the rosefinch family wants to confuse our eyes."


    Zhang Liang nodded and said, "but the maple world is also really sending people over. If we ignore it, it will bite us out."


    Wang Shishi said, "don''t draw a conclusion yet. Here''s another news from Hongrui. The ancestor of the rosefinch family once appeared. Maybe his injury hasn''t recovered, but his appearance must not simply attack our Maple eyes."


    Zhang Liang nodded: "It is reasonable to say that he will not attack the Wushen alliance at the risk of universal condemnation. After all, today''s Wushen alliance has a good reputation. Remember a message 30 years ago? The experts of the rosefinch family united with the Phoenix family to secretly attack the ancestors of the yuan family. Although this thing was done cleanly, there was no evidence or follow-up, and the yuan family remained silent, it can be seen from this , the rosefinch and the yuan family have fought fiercely in secret. The biggest enemy in front of the rosefinch is the yuan family. "


    (recommend a historical novel: translator of the Song Dynasty)

 Chapter 1883

    The rosefinches are going to deal with the yuan family? Former slaves want to kill their masters?


    People were surprised at Zhang Liang''s conclusion, but it was so logical.


    Wang Shishi said, "if these two powers really work hard, we''re afraid we can''t join."


    Zhang Liang said: "but we don''t rule out one possibility. If the rosefinch wants to deal with the yuan family, it is likely to deal with us first. Even if they don''t deal with us in advance, without the control of the yuan family, their next goal to destroy must be us. The rosefinch family has great ambition."


    Wang Shishi said, "it seems that this matter must be reported to the sect leader."


    In the secret room, Wang Shishi stood in front of Song Fei. Song Fei took the information sorted out by Wang Shishi in his hand and smiled at Wang Shishi: "just follow the plan set by your military division hall. It''s time for the rosefinch family to teach them some lessons. Pass on my command and let the martial arts hall disciples of big goat prepare."


    "Yes!" Wang Shiying said.


    While they were talking, a blue light flashed in the sky of Qingtian fairy mountain. The green light passed through all kinds of defenses of Qingtian sword sect and then absorbed into Qingtian palace.


    Song Fei in the secret room seems to feel something in his heart. His right hand stretches out, and the blue light bypasses layers of obstacles and flies to Song Fei''s right hand.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and wrapped the blue light with his divine sense. Soon the whole blue light disappeared.


    Soon, Song Fei''s face was slowly dignified.


    Wang Shishi watched silently without disturbing.


    After a while, Song Fei said, "it''s the message from Fenghua. It''s the message from the Qing emperor."


    "Qingdi?" Wang Shishi was slightly surprised. When it comes to Qingdi, it''s not a simple thing.


    Wang Shishi said, "can this matter still have something to do with us?"


    Song Fei said, "it''s related to the whole fairyland. The green emperor used his innate eight trigrams to know that the space of the northern battlefield will collapse in 10000 years. He told people in the fairyland not to go to the northern battlefield in the near future. Especially when the time is approaching, all the Immortals in the northern battlefield should be transferred back."


    Wang Shishi sighed, "the Qing emperor is still considering the safety of the fairyland in addition to his serious injury. Shishi really admires it. However, how can there be a collapse of the void."


    Seinfeld Road: "The Qing emperor explained that this phenomenon is like the earth will produce earthquakes, and the cosmic void is like the earth. It will also produce various natural phenomena. Void and void will compress and split, compression will produce void collapse, and split will produce void cracks. Of course, this phenomenon can not last long and will slowly return to normal, but it will be very terrible at the moment when they occur. This kind of phenomenon The whole fairyland has experienced this phenomenon twice. The green emperor calculated that the third time would be 10000 years later. "


    Wang Shishi said, "then why did Fenghua grandmaster send a message to you? Isn''t he going to announce it to the fairy world?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "No. at that time, he will only block the border, and then find another reason to let the immortals not wander in the northern battlefield. If you tell the truth, I''m afraid many innocent people will die."


    Wang Shishi''s heart moved. He captured a trace of unusual information from Song Fei''s simple words. He had been mixed with the counselors in the military division hall for a long time. Wang Shishi''s ability to grasp details also increased greatly. He couldn''t help saying: "is it possible that there are great benefits?"


    Song Fei nodded: "Indeed, a large-scale collapse of the void will produce all kinds of anomalies. In some places where disasters are particularly serious, the void may be destroyed into the most basic chaos, that is, the gas of chaos. It may also turn the most common materials into precious materials. Of course, it may also turn precious materials into the most basic sand and stone. This large-scale collapse is the power of the heaven and the universe, just fine More than mortals can''t stop earthquakes, and immortals can''t stop the power of heaven. Moreover, the green emperor said that when the universe collapsed for the first time, someone saw Hongmeng purple gas. "


    "Hongmeng purple? The power of the legendary Avenue?" Wang Shishi exclaimed.


    Song Fei thought of the purple Qi in Jun wanshuang and his two children. Even now, they can''t control this power.


    Song Fei said, "let''s go and see wanshuang." Wang Shishi felt that his body was wrapped by Song Fei''s magic. The next moment, the scene changed and came to another space. The space was not large, but there was a woman in black sitting silently. It was Jun wanshuang.


    As early as 100 years ago, Jun wanshuang was closed here. Because of the accelerated array, he has spent 50000 years in this secret room.


    Jun wanshuang opened her eyes and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Song Fei said, "I just talked about Hongmeng purple gas with Shi Shi. I want to ask how the Hongmeng purple gas in your body is now. Does it still threaten your life?"


    Jun wanshuang said, "since I was promoted to Jinxian, the threat of Hongmeng purple gas to me has been greatly reduced. I tried to refine Hongmeng purple gas 30000 years ago."


    As soon as Song Fei''s eyes lit up, he was surprised and said, "can you refine it? How about the effect?"


    Jun said at night, "I also tried to contact, but I didn''t think I could really refine. But the effect is very good, which is ten times more than my usual cultivation."


    A black-and-white rainbow appeared on Jun wanshuang''s hand. After feeling the power of Jun wanshuang, Song Fei was surprised and said, "Jinxian level 4? How fast did you break through?"


    Now, most of the people of Qingtian sword sect returning from the Dragon Court are still the second level of Jinxian, which is still far away from the third level of Jinxian. Jun wanshuang''s strength has pulled out a large part of them.


    Although Song Fei is Jinxian level 5, it is because he later absorbed a lot of chaos in the picture of rivers and mountains. Otherwise, he may stop at Jinxian Level 2 or even Jinxian level 1.


    Jun Wan Shuang said, "so the effect is very good. Moreover, I only refined half of the Hongmeng purple gas."


    "Just a move?" Song Fei said. "At first, I absorbed a large amount of chaotic Qi and reached the four realms of Jinxian. There is only a trace I of Hongmeng purple Qi in your body, which can provide such great power? What is this Hongmeng purple Qi?"


    After thinking about it, Jun wanshuang said, "I think the Qi of chaos and Hongmeng purple Qi are homologous. It''s like, uh, the difference between Reiki and Xianqi. They are all energy between heaven and earth, but Xianqi is higher than Reiki. Well, its nature is higher. Husband, what''s your expression?"


    Song Fei''s face was filled with deep shock and said, "I thought the Qi of chaos was the highest energy, but there was Hongmeng purple Qi."


    Wang Shishi sighed, "if there is Hongmeng purple gas, the experts of the three worlds will fight."


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes brightened: "will Hongmeng purple appear? Will there be a chaotic place?"


    This sentence reminds Song Fei of the chaotic land he saw in the secret land of the divine emperor.

 Chapter 1884

    With Jun wanshuang''s words, Song Fei''s thoughts slowly returned to the scene of practicing in the chaotic place.


    At first, in the secret territory of the God Emperor, the chaotic land hung overhead. The whole chaotic land was full of thick chaotic gas. Clear roads were formed in the chaotic land. In the huge void, Hongmeng purple gas appeared like lightning, and then disappeared immediately.


    If the Qi of chaos is compared to air, the purple Qi is as rare as lightning.


    "So it is?" Song Fei whispered.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "what''s so? My husband is so mysterious."


    Song Fei said, "there may indeed be Hongmeng purple gas. I thought I could collect a lot of Hongmeng purple gas. Now I think of the gas in the place of chaos. It can be seen that even if chaos begins, Hongmeng purple gas is very few. Therefore, even if Hongmeng purple gas appears, it must be very few, and the competition will be very fierce."


    Jun wanshuang''s eyes lit up and said, "will there really be Hongmeng purple?"


    After 30000 years of refining, she knew the benefits of Hongmeng purple gas and was more eager to get more Hongmeng purple gas than anyone else.


    Song Fei said, "I just received the news of Fenghua. The Qing emperor calculated that the void would collapse in 10000 years." then he said the content of Fenghua again.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "ten thousand years, we have only spent one or two hundred years in the outside world. We have enough time to prepare. We will fight whoever grabs from us at that time."


    Song Fei nodded silently and left himself a long time to prepare. He has space to accelerate the array. He still has 50 million years of cultivation time. Song Fei still has some confidence in himself and Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei sighed: "only since then, many experts in the three realms will fall again. This time, the golden immortals will have a chance. If there are more dead golden immortals, the vitality of the three realms will be greatly hurt again."


    Hearing the speech, the two women nodded silently, and then Wang Shishi said with a smile: "but since we can''t avoid it, we can only enhance our strength more powerful. After all, we have all practiced the ultimate skill and grown up an expert of Qingtian sword sect, which can withstand countless fallen golden Immortals. By the way, sect leader, will Fenghua master hide the news?"


    Song Fei said, "at that time, we can''t hide it!"


    "Then we can also get to the edge of the northern battlefield early and go in early." Wang Shishi said.


    Song Fei said, "do you know that ants move? My elder martial brother said that ordinary creatures can feel the coming of natural disasters, and the divine beasts of the three realms can also feel the disaster of the three realms in advance. At that time, the divine beasts will feel it first. Then, if they get close to the divine beasts or have the power to raise them, they will also know the news."


    "There are too many forces to raise sacred animals." Wang Shishi sighed.


    Song Fei said, "so we will have many competitors at that time. Our only advantage is that we have more preparation for 10000 years. Seize the time to improve our cultivation."


    After that, Song Fei looked at the direction of the northern battlefield, as if he saw the location of the evil sect through layers of space, and whispered, "will the evil god give us such a long time in 10000 years?"


    Today, Song Fei''s cultivation has become slow. 50 million years is not enough to promote to the peak of Jinxian. Now, since there may be Hongmeng purple gas, we must seize this rare opportunity.


    It''s hard to disturb Song Fei in an ordinary secret place or treasure hunt. Only such a big event in the three realms will let Song Fei go out.


    Song Fei whispered, "since Hongmeng purple has such advantages, let Xia Xia and Sihua come back and shut up. Try to hand over the scattered cultivation of the martial god Alliance under their command to someone else for the time being."


    "Yes!" Wang Shishi said, "guild leader, do you want to change other people''s plans? Or reduce some large-scale battles."


    Song Fei shook his head: "you can''t relax in suppressing evil sects. Blindly practicing hard is not conducive to progress. Fighting is also training. They will grasp it well, and there aren''t many battles they need to fight now, right? Just as usual."


    "Yes!" Wang Shi said.


    "Wan Shuang, please continue to practice." Song Fei said. Then he moved and went back to the secret room with Wang Shishi.


    Wang Shishi said, "guild leader, what''s the next general direction?"


    Qingtian sword sect is like a big ship. Song Fei is the helmsman.


    Although there is a military division hall that calculates the world and the development of Optimus sword sect all the time, it is based on the premise of having a true and general direction. The existence of the military division hall is to constantly improve every instruction and action of Optimus sword sect, and strive to make the ship of Optimus sword sect run on the most perfect track and meet the requirements as soon as possible.


    Song Fei said, "first distribute the forces of the three realms to me."


    Wang Shishi took out the prepared jade slips and handed them to Song Fei. On the jade slips, there are the details of the forces in the three circles, the distribution of the forces of Qingtian sword sect and the forces of others, which were collected by people in the Tianyan system at the risk of their lives. They are extremely precious.


    In five minutes, Song Fei finished reading the materials, then closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Wang Shishi waited silently, knowing that the guild leader needed a lot of time to analyze these contents.


    Two hours later, Song Fei opened his eyes and said: "The joint strength of rosefinch and phoenix is still far better than us. It is not suitable to fight with them at present. Our strategy is to adopt the guerrilla tactics of the enemy advancing and retreating, and the enemy retreating and advancing. Win over other forces in the weak areas of the rosefinch family. If the rosefinch family makes a big move, you should immediately inform the yuan family. They hate rosefinch and Phoenix more than us. But don''t do it when it''s time to do it Hesitation, such as the maple world this time, you should grasp it well. I won''t participate in the specific plan. Your military division hall can do better than me. "


    "Yes!" Wang Shi said.


    Song Fei said, "in the next time, we will focus on developing our own forces. Rosefinch and Phoenix don''t know the real strength of our Qingtian sword sect."


    Wang Shishi nodded and said, "well, the experts recruited from the Wushen alliance are all in the dark, and they are all in single line contact. The list is only in the hands of our core members. Even if they find our behavior, they can''t touch our real strength."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it''s inevitable to find our behavior. After all, our Wushen alliance is so dazzling. However, they must have a headache about how strong our strength is. Keep developing like this. Tell them again that the members recruited are the same as the disciples of our original sect. I want them to look good if they deduct the resources I gave them."

 Chapter 1885

    In Qingtian fairy mansion, the crowd dispersed, and Song Fei continued to immerse himself in boring cultivation.


    The magic beads were soaked in the Phoenix jade and closed their eyes without saying a word.


    I don''t know how long it took. Song Fei opened his eyes and sighed softly, "it''s strange that I seem to have entered the bottleneck. Not only my cultivation, but also my understanding of dense patterns has become very slow."


    There was silence in the secret room. Song Fei''s own voice was surrounded, and huanhuazhu continued to say nothing with her eyes closed.


    Song Fei couldn''t help looking at the magic pearl and asked, "I said, I don''t ask you how the secret patterns came from, just ask you how you learned them."


    Huanhuazhu opened her glasses, squinted at Song Fei, and then continued to close her eyes.


    Song Fei looked at this guy''s noisy touch. He hated his teeth. But he dropped a few drops of Chinese fairy liquid into the bucket of Phoenix jade.


    The magic pearl continued to close her eyes and didn''t move.


    "You''re cruel." Song Fei was cruel. For his own cultivation, Song Fei was also cruel and continued to drop more than 100 drops of fairy liquid into the Phoenix jade bucket.


    Huanhuazhu opened his eyes and said faintly, "your spirit is too depressed and needs to be alleviated. You need to feel something else."


    "Relief? Feeling?" Song Fei was confused. "I know how to relieve pressure? What do you mean by feeling other things?"


    Since the crossing, it is really difficult for Song Fei to relax. It takes hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid it doesn''t even take 10000 years to relax.


    Either kill the enemy, or run for your life, or practice wholeheartedly, especially cultivating the true fire of the sun. It needs to bear great pain. It is difficult to relax by relying on Song Fei''s great perseverance again and again.


    Huanhuazhu said, "there is a saying in the world that is good. Everything in the world is knowledge, and human experience is an article. Maybe you should put down everything and go for a walk in the world. The avenue of heaven and earth exists not only between immortals, but also between mortals. There is also a Avenue in the world."


    After saying that, huanhuazhu continued to close her eyes and fell into meditation.


    These words made Song Fei look at him more. This guy is just an illusion bead and a magic weapon. Do you understand this kind of cultivation?


    Anyway, I''ve been practicing for a long time. I''ve been closed for more than 100000 years since I came back from Longmen. Maybe I should go out for a walk. It won''t take long anyway.


    Song Fei got up and appeared at the top of Qingtian fairy house with a move of mind.


    The floating fairy mansion exudes a majestic atmosphere, covering the whole Qingtian fairy mountain, so that the people of wushenfeng and Qingtian city can only look up from a distance. In this land, Song Fei is the absolute master.


    "Husband, you''re out of the pass." Qin Xiaoru''s voice came from behind Song Fei.


    "Guild leader!"


    Song Fei turns around. In addition to Qin Xiaoru, there are big goat, Bi song and Qin Shihu.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m going out for a walk and relax. You look after your home."


    "Relax?" the big goat''s eyes brightened. "Sect leader, take me."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "haven''t you been immersed in cultivation? Now Xianquan has unlimited supply for you, why don''t you want to cultivate again?"


    The big goat smiled and said, "I''ve been closed for too long. It''s a little boring. I wanted to kill some people of the evil sect for fun. Since the sect leader wants to relax, let me go with you."


    "Husband, I want to go too." Qin Xiaoru whispered.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you want to go, then go. But it''s agreed that I''m going to the mortal world. No one can do it easily without my command."


    With their current strength, they can smash a planet with one finger, and the disaster is devastating. Song Fei doesn''t want them to destroy the planet.


    Qin Shihu was stunned and said, "help me go to the mortal world?"


    Song Fei said, "well, I''ve reached a bottleneck in my cultivation. The man of magic beads suggested that I go to the mortal world and said that my spirit is too depressed. If anyone encounters the same situation, you can also try this method."


    "So it is?" Qin Shihu whispered, his eyes twinkling as if thinking.


    "Guild leader, I''ll go too." Bi Song said.


    "Well, good!" Song Fei took out a jade slip and gave it to Qin Shihu. "Second uncle, this is a jade slip that can transmit sound across the plane. If something happens in the fairy world, you can transmit it to me."


    Qin Shihu accepted the jade slips: "how long will it take the guild leader to go out?"


    Song Fei said, "maybe a year or two, maybe more than ten years, it should not exceed a hundred years."


    After saying goodbye to Qin Shihu, Song Fei and led the three to the transmission array.


    After several transmission arrays, the party came to Lingyun City, and then Song Fei used the transmission jade slips to transmit the sound to Feng Xian.


    "Tianyu, you''re coming." before long, there was a blue light in the sky, and Feng Xian fell in front of Song Fei. In Lingyun City, ordinary people are not allowed to fly at all, and those who disobey the law.


    Feng Xian looked at the people: "you people, if I don''t look for you, you won''t come to me. Xiao Ru, we''re still not good sisters."


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "my husband said that you are a busy man now. Tell us not to disturb you if we have nothing."


    Feng Xian said unhappily, "no matter how busy you are, you will have free time. Don''t listen to him in the future. Come if you want. Go and sit with me."


    Feng Xian brought the group to her palace. Now her status and strength have their own independent small palace.


    Feng Xian lives in an elegant bamboo building, built in a green bamboo forest.


    Sitting in the bamboo building, Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s really a luxury to get a bamboo forest in Lingyun City, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold."


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "you big landlord still says I''m extravagant. Why don''t I exchange my palace with your Optimus city?"


    Song Fei smiled, picked up his tea and drank it slowly.


    Then Feng Xian looked at Song Fei and said with a smile, "every time you don''t have anything to do, go ahead and tell me what it is this time."


    Song Fei said, "it''s really all right this time. The main thing is to come out and play."


    "Play?" Feng Xian glanced at Song Fei with a very distrustful look. "It''s strange that song Da Gang leader can have leisure and elegance to play everywhere."


    Song Fei said, "it''s tight and loose, but this time I''m looking for you, it''s also related to playing."


    "Go out with me?" Feng Xian''s eyes flashed.


    Song Fei didn''t know how to answer Feng Xian''s words. After a little thought, he said, "I want to go to the mortal world. Didn''t you say Xiao jiuer had a good time on a small blue planet? I also want to see it. Of course, I don''t know if you are free, so it''s hard to ask for an invitation. I''m afraid you can''t refuse."


    "Blue planet? OK, I''ll go to find the founder Fenghua and ask him for a leave." as soon as I heard that she was going to play, Feng Xian was very interested. Her body rushed to the void and left an echo, "wait for me. Just go."


    (many friends have been urging us to return to the earth, and the curtain has finally begun!)

 Chapter 1886

    Soon, Fengxian returns. Fenghua agrees to let her go out, but she must take the jade slips and call her back at any time.


    But Fenghua also said that if there is no big event, try not to disturb her.


    When he went to the imperial palace with Feng Xian, Song Fei asked, "my senior brother is still under great pressure."


    Feng Xian said, "there are too many things, too few experts and too much pressure from all parties. By the way, the grandmaster asked me to thank you for him. The soul marks of the ultimate skill you gave last time have made him cultivate several good helpers."


    There is a big gap between the ultimate skills of a strong person in the later stage of Jinxian. An expert with the ultimate skills can praise the realm of fighting. If this skill is used to an expert at the peak of Jinxian, it can create an expert at the level of the second emperor of heaven.


    All of a sudden, there are so many confidant experts, which will undoubtedly help Fenghua. In terms of combat power alone, a golden immortal peak with the ultimate skill can crush experts in the same realm. Unless they also have the ultimate skill, ordinary experts can''t stop such existence at all.


    Song Fei smiled: "elder martial brother, he''s polite. We''re exchanging for equal value. He''s also very helpful for me. When I come back from the blue planet this time, I''ll send some more to elder martial brother Fenghua, which can be regarded as my support."


    As soon as Song Fei''s voice fell, Fenghua''s laughter came from the sky: "hahaha, younger martial brother, I remember what you said."


    Everything in the Imperial Palace must not escape Fenghua''s eyes and ears. Song Feigang''s words were naturally told to him.


    In the side hall of the Imperial Palace, Fenghua sat on the main seat and smiled at a group of more than ten people: "you heard what my younger martial brother said, hahaha, show yourself well. When you get the ultimate skill, it will be used on you people."


    A group of people have hot eyes. When they reach their level, it is difficult to improve one step, but if they can obtain the ultimate skill, the extent of improvement is unimaginable.


    Several people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the front three. The original strength of the three people was almost the same as that of others, but because they were given the ultimate skill by Fenghua, now these people can be crushed by any one of the three people.


    Fenghua said with a smile, "I just don''t know what attribute he gave. In case the attribute doesn''t match, you can''t use it."


    The faces of the people below were stiff.


    Deep in the Imperial Palace, Song Fei said curiously, "go to the little blue planet. Do you want to come here?"


    Feng Xian said, "after all, it''s the hometown of the Qing emperor. Even now, it''s barren and can''t be blasphemed by others. Naturally, no one is allowed to enter. Therefore, there is only one channel to go to that small planet, which is in the emperor''s palace. No one can go to the blue planet without the approval of Fenghua ancestor."


    Song Fei nodded and secretly said that if he didn''t have such a relationship, he couldn''t go back to the earth.


    Deep in the Imperial Palace, through an insignificant transmission array, people appeared on a deserted planet on the edge of the solar system.


    Feng Xian pointed to a dark place in the distance and said, "that''s it." in the eyes of everyone, you can clearly see the blue planet in the distance.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Xian took the lead in blinking.


    On a crowded busy street, five people suddenly appeared. The hurried crowd seemed not to notice the sudden five people and hurried past them.


    The goat looked at the high-rise buildings and speeding cars around and whispered, "technology!"


    Everyone is no stranger to the plane of science and technology. Many human worlds with poor Aura will slowly develop science and technology. Spaceships built by some planes with developed science and technology can even travel through the universe.


    Feng Xian said, "yes, it''s technology, but technology has just developed and can''t compare with other planes. Tianyu, where are you going?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I want to live a mortal life and open a grocery store."


    "Grocery store?" Feng Xian was stunned, and then burst into laughter. "Yue Tianyu, who is famous in the three worlds, opened a mortal grocery store. If the news reaches the fairy world, it will cause a sensation."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile: "in my heart, no one is noble or inferior. All sentient beings constitute a wonderful world for mortals. Everyone is an integral part of the world. The grocery store has the most people. Maybe it''s a good thing for me. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, in this small planet, we can talk at any time."


    Their own Optimus fairy house is larger than the earth. No matter how far they get together, they can talk and transmit sound.


    The goat said, "help the main store, and I''ll be a busboy."


    Feng Xian said, "I''ll go and see Xiao jiu''er. Hee hee, she doesn''t know we''re coming. I''ll surprise her." with the strength of the wind chime, people want to hide, but they can''t find it at all.


    "Look, it''s Xiao jiu''er," Song Fei said, pointing to a huge video on a skyscraper. In the video, Xiao jiu''er spoke for some kind of toothpaste, revealing his white teeth.


    Every part of the immortal''s body is close to perfection. Coupled with the fact that it is free of dust and bacteria, the wind chime''s teeth are naturally white and flawless.


    Feng Xian said, "Xiao Ru, come with me to find Xiao jiu''er."


    Xiao Ru said, "go first. I''ll help my husband set up the grocery store before I find you."


    "Well, OK." Feng Xian moved and disappeared.


    Song Fei saw Bi song stop talking and said with a smile, "you can go shopping. The grocery store doesn''t need too many people."


    "Hmm!" Bi song nodded.


    "By the way," Song Fei called him and pointed to the bustling crowd in the street, "remember to dress like them."


    Soon, Song Fei''s robe began to change into an ordinary silk robe.


    The goat looked left and right at Song Fei, then scratched his head and said, "guild leader, your clothes are still a little different from those in the street."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "what do you know? It''s called retro. And now I''m used to wearing robes and don''t like casual clothes."


    "Oh!" said the goat, and then his robe changed into a vest and jeans.


    Qin Xiaoru''s clothes are very common. She wears a T-shirt and a pair of ordinary jeans. Her hair is also tied in a ponytail. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful little white flower just coming out of the countryside.


    Bi song left and traveled alone. Song Fei said to the remaining two people, "let''s go and buy a small store where there are many people."


    "OK, it''s time to open a shop." the goat''s expression was very excited. He thought it was very fun to open a shop with the sect leader.


    Qin Xiaoru smiled faintly and could do some simple things with her husband alone. She felt that this was happiness.

 Chapter 1887

    (don''t tangle about science and technology, just follow the current science and technology.)


    Because it was too troublesome to buy a store, Song Fei finally chose to rent. To rent a house, just write a contract.


    On a small street with a large flow of people, Song Fei saw two rolling doors connected together with a piece of white paper for rent, on which the owner''s telephone number was written.


    Song Fei remembered that he didn''t have a phone and found a small mobile phone store not far from the store.


    The mobile phone seller was a little girl in her twenties. Hearing that Song Fei and others wanted to buy mobile phones and mobile phone cards, she smiled and said, "please show me your ID card, three!"


    ID Song Fei was stunned. He really didn''t think of himself as a mortal. He didn''t even think of these basic things.


    Song Fei said, "they didn''t bring both of them, so buy a mobile phone first." Song Fei''s mind spread and locked a young man who looked similar to himself 300 kilometers away. His magic power moved a little, took his ID card from a distance, and then handed it to the little aunt selling mobile phones, "this is my ID card."


    "Song Tian! OK, please wait a minute."


    After handling it, Song Fei returned his ID card and walked out of the store with his mobile phone.


    For these things, the big goat and Qin Xiaoru who have been to the technology level to kill the evil sect are very familiar with them, but everything is as usual.


    Back at the rented shop, Song Fei dialed the mobile phone number on the white paper. A young female voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "hello."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "is the shop on Nanguang road yours? I saw it for rent, so I called you."


    "It''s mine. Where are you? When do you rent it?" the other party said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m at the door of your store. If you can, the sooner the better."


    "You wait, I''ll come right away." after that, the girl hung up.


    Song Fei smiled, put away the phone, and then looked around.


    Such an ordinary life is not only not experienced after crossing, but also before crossing. His tight nerves began before crossing. At that time, it was more distant from mortal life. It was impossible to be a mortal at that time.


    Next to these two shops, one is an ordinary tea shop and the other is a fish shop. Although this small street is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Ordinary living goods can be found here.


    "Young man, open a shop." an old voice came from Song Fei''s side. Song Fei turned and saw a 60 year old man standing at the door of the tea shop. His hair was half white, but he stood very straight, like a gun.


    Facing Song Fei''s eyes, the old man smiled and said, "if you open a shop, we will be neighbors in the future. I''m the boss of this tea shop. Just call me Lao Li."


    When talking to Song Fei, Lao Li kept his eyes on the big goat. Maybe the big goat is more eye-catching.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "my name is Song Fei. I''m going to open a grocery store."


    grocery store? Now it was the old man''s turn. He was a little surprised and said, "look at you. Unlike ordinary people, you even opened a grocery store?"


    Although Song Fei has restrained his momentum, he will not be like ordinary people because he has mastered more power than the emperor for a long time.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you''re always joking. I''m a very ordinary person. I just like to wear robes. It''s comfortable."


    "Oh!" Lao Li replied noncommittally, "come to me for tea when you''re free. Since you''re a neighbor, you''re welcome."


    "OK, thank you!" Song Fei said faintly.


    Just as a guest came to buy tea, Lao Li nodded to Song Fei and entered the tea shop.


    Before long, a battery car stopped beside Song Fei. The owner took off his helmet and showed a beautiful face. She was a girl in her twenties.


    When the girl saw Song Fei, she was stunned. Perhaps she was surprised at Song Fei''s robe, but she soon found her gaffe and smiled at Song Fei: "are you the one who wants to rent the store?"


    Song Fei nodded.


    The girl smiled: "my name is Ma Xiaoyun. Let me show you first."


    Ma Xiaoyun wants to push the battery car onto the steps, but the steps are a little high and it''s a little hard to push.


    Song Fei said, "big goat, help."


    "Ah, yes!" the goat hurriedly started, pulled up the battery car with one arm like a sponge, and then put it on the steps.


    Seeing such a heavy battery car in each other''s hands like a toy, Ma Xiaoyun was stunned.


    Song Fei turned his head and saw the owner of the tea shop next door standing behind the counter, staring at the body of the big goat, his eyes shining.


    Song Fei smiled at Lao Li, then turned around and gave Dashan a white look.


    The goat said, "I''m a rough man. I have no other characteristics except great strength."


    The girl sighed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you so strong." but when she saw the exploding muscle on the goat''s arm, the girl didn''t think it was strange.


    Pulling up the rolling door, the girl turned on the lights inside. The room was empty. There was no decoration except some old tables.


    Through chatting, Song Fei learned that this used to be a clothing store. It was closed due to poor management. He returned the house before it expired. It has been empty for more than a month.


    The girl said, "what kind of restaurant do you open? If you eat and drink, the rent should be a little more expensive." the cooking fume from the restaurant is easy to dirty the house, and ordinary homeowners are unwilling to rent it to those who open restaurants.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "grocery store."


    Ma Xiaoyun said, "well, 5000 a month, 60000 a year, at least for half a year."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "let''s rent it for a year first."


    "OK, wait for me!" Ma xiaoyunfei quickly ran to the side of the battery car, opened the trunk and took out a contract and pen.


    The signing process was very smooth. Song Fei signed his name without looking at it, and then put the one-year rent and deposit in front of the girl.


    When she got her ID card, Song Fei had another problem. She had to say she didn''t bring it. Next time, take a picture and send it to her mobile phone.


    Ma Xiaoyun took the money, looked back and forth at Song Fei and said, "it''s strange that you don''t have a pocket. Where did you put the money just now?"


    Thirty six thousand is not a small number. It can''t fit into ordinary pockets, let alone a robe.


    Song Fei smiled, pointed to the big goat and Qin Xiaoru and said, "just put it on them."


    The girl said "Oh" without asking.


    Then the girl handed the key to Song Fei and said with a smile, "I work nearby. I asked for leave. I have to go back quickly. I''ll call me if I have something to do in the future."


    "Good!" Song Fei said faintly.


    "By the way, your name is also Song Fei?" the girl who walked half suddenly stopped and turned to look at Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "didn''t you read my name just now?"


    "Song Fei, a friend of my ancestors, also called Song Fei, is a precious old photo." Ma Xiaoyun suddenly said.

 Chapter 1888

    For Ma Xiaoyun''s question, Song Fei said with a faint smile: "what a coincidence. How can you remember things many years ago."


    The girl was stunned and said, "well, for more than 200 years, my ancestors have said that when we worship our ancestors in the future, we must worship song Fei together as our ancestors, because he had no children when he died. My ancestors said that our descendants of the Ma family will be the descendants of Song Fei in the future."


    "Oh!" Song Fei said, "who is your ancestor?"


    Ma Xiaoyun said with a smile, "my ancestor was a general. His name is March."


    Song Fei said faintly, "March, a good name, but there is no Song Fei in my ancestors."


    "I don''t think so, but it''s a coincidence." the girl smiled and rode away in the battery car.


    Song Fei thought, "it''s the offspring of my old friend."


    That March used to be his partner. At first, they both served in the special forces camp. Later, he chose to walk in the dark, while March mixed in the camp. Every time Song Fei finished some difficult tasks, he would call march out for a drink.


    Song Fei has few friends in his previous life, and March is one of them. But Song Fei didn''t expect that the other party''s family was willing to sacrifice him as their ancestors. It never broke, which made Song Fei''s heart ripple. This brotherhood is rare in the world.


    For Ma Xiaoyun, Song Fei suddenly felt like a family member.


    The opening of the grocery store was very simple. Instead of using magic, the three cleaned the floor with ordinary tools and whitewashed the walls again. Anyway, it''s a grocery store and doesn''t need to be redecorated.


    The shop is on the upper and lower floors. Because it is two shops, the space is still large. The second floor is enough to vacate two bedrooms and a kitchen.


    Close the rolling shutter door. Song Fei takes big goat and Qin Xiaoru to the wholesale market to buy sundries. Because there are many things to buy in the grocery store, it took almost a day for the three to buy all the goods, and then they transported them to the store by truck.


    In the evening, Lao Li stood at the door, looked at the three people who were moving things and said with a smile, "it''s so fast. It''s only one day to start business."


    Song Fei said with a smile while carrying an iron pot: "the grocery store is not as high-end as you sell tea. It''s easy to purchase."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "little brother, be busy first. After you are busy, come and have a cup of tea."


    Song Fei replied, "OK!"


    Lao Li stood aside and watched the crowd busy.


    When the goods were finished, the people began to fiddle with them.


    The goat said, "boss, do you want to get you a tea table?" the boss was asked by Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "there''s a teahouse next door. Why bother so much."


    Lao Li smiled and said, "they are all neighbors. Come to me for tea, young man. This big man is the man you hired."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "he''s from the countryside. He hasn''t studied. He works at home. I''ll take him out to see the world." because of cultivation, the age of the big goat is not in his thirties at the beginning. Now he looks only twenty-five or six years old. Because of his dark skin, it can also be said that he is twenty years old.


    Lao Li said to the goat, "this guy, with such a good physique, why don''t you become a soldier."


    The goat said with a smile, "I heard that being a soldier should be controlled by others, so I won''t go."


    Lao Li shook his head: "at the beginning, it will be managed by others. If you become an officer for a long time, you will manage people. Otherwise, I know some friends in the army and can introduce you."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Lao Li, you''re immoral. I''m just such a guy. You still want to let go."


    Lao Li shook his head: "just feeling, forgive me, forgive me."


    "Eh!" Lao Li came to the shelf on the wall, picked up a small porcelain bottle, looked at the words on the porcelain bottle and read: "Qiangshen pill can treat mental depression, trauma powder and bruise bleeding. Little brother, do you still sell drugs in the grocery store? Selling drugs can be approved by the state. You are against the law."


    Song Fei said with a light smile: "the ancestral secret recipe is not a medicine. Anyway, I''m a grocery store. I won''t buy a handful of people. I''ll sell it to someone at that time. If someone reports it, it''s bad luck for me."


    Lao Li shook his head, picked up another piece of yellow paper next to the grocery store and smoked at the corner of his mouth: "is this a talisman?"


    Song Fei said, "this is an ordinary exorcism. As long as it is hung in the room, any ghosts will fade. It is also ancestral."


    Lao Li shook his head: "hang it in the room? To be honest, I sleep soundly without hanging it. Instead, I panic."


    "Hehe, sell it to a predestined person." Song Fei said with a smile, "you can also hang it on your body, and all evil will not invade."


    Lao Li picked up another piece of yellow paper and said, "this talisman is different. It''s also an exorcism?"


    Song Fei said, "this one is for curing diseases. For ordinary diseases, just stick it."


    "Oh!" old li man said carelessly, "how many one."


    "Fifty thousand!" song Feidao.


    "What?" Lao Li thought he had heard wrong.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "fifty thousand yuan, only for those who have fate."


    Lao Li''s impression of Song Fei directly dropped several grades and said, "little brother, I''m afraid only fools will buy it."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "maybe. I don''t think normal people will buy it, so I put it casually."


    "Young people are wayward." old Li thought and thought that Song Fei was just playing with the price, otherwise he wouldn''t be so high. When he thought about it, he thought that Song Fei was not a liar.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "talisman has many functions. If there is any disease that cannot be cured by doctors in the future, you can come to me and buy one."


    Lao Li shook his head: "there is no one who curses people''s illness." the man was also generous and did not show an unhappy expression.


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t continue to answer.


    After arranging the goods, the grocery store was officially opened.


    Except that Song Fei''s robe was special, everything else was as usual. As for the bottles, cans and talismans on the innermost shelf, when the guests asked the price, they all chose to look at Song Fei with the eyes of a psycho.


    The grocery store depends on the sales volume. The business is good and there are many people to contact. The three people completely gave up their cultivation and became mortals safely.


    Eat and sleep, no less.


    After lunch the next day, Song Fei went to Lao Li''s tea. At the moment, when the guests are the least, he can ask Lao Li for a cup of tea.


    "Hehe, little brother, come on! Drink tea!" Lao Li was making tea. When he saw Song Fei coming, he quickly greeted him.


    Ordinary Tie Guanyin is naturally inferior tea for Song Fei, who is used to drinking immortal tea, but now it has a different taste.


    This is the smell of mortals.


    After chatting a few words, Lao Li smiled and said, "little brother, I think you''re a good man. Let me remind you something."


    "Oh!" Song Fei said faintly, "please give me your advice."


    Lao Li smiled and said, "your store has changed five owners this year."


    "Oh!" Song Fei moved in his heart and then said quietly, "is it so difficult to do business now?"


    Lao Li smiled and filled Song Fei''s empty cup with tea: "it''s not that business is difficult to do, but that some people don''t want this store to open."


    "Why?" song Feidao.


    Lao Li shook his head with a smile and said, "soon you will know, but I''m not good at chewing my tongue behind my back. I''ll be in trouble."

 Chapter 1889

    When Song Fei and Lao Li were drinking tea, another man walked into Lao Li''s tea shop and said to Lao Li, "Lao Li, the one who rubbed the tea is coming."


    Listening to the voice, it was a woman. Song Fei looked up and saw a woman in her thirties. She was in good shape, very full, and her face was beautiful. She could be classified as a beauty.


    Today''s women are well maintained. The charm of women in their thirties is not lost to women in their twenties and sixties. This is a woman who can easily attract men.


    Lao Li introduced Song Fei: "the next door neighbor, the hostess of the hotel, Zhao Rong."


    Next door to the tea shop is a small hotel.


    Then Lao Li introduced Song Fei and said, "Xiao Song, who sells groceries, moved in next door."


    "What a handsome boy." Zhao Rong said with a smile, "now there are not many young people who go out and wander by themselves. I''ll take good care of you."


    Although the words were polite, there was a helpless expression in Zhao Rong''s eyes, as if he wanted to say something and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Thank you!" Song Fei said with a faint smile and slowly tasted the tea before he got up.


    When Song Fei put down his tea cup, he heard Lao Li sigh, "Xiao Song, your trouble is coming." Lao Li pointed out.


    At the door of the grocery store, there were four young people, all of whom were eighteen or nine years old. They wore their upper bodies and showed tattoos all over their front and rear arms. One of them has yellow hair, one has white hair, and one has an earring on his right. The last one is more exaggerated and has colorful hair.


    And these people are holding iron bars in their hands, as if they were going to fight.


    The leader seemed to be Huang Mao, yelling at the store: "who is the boss of this grocery store, come out."


    Song Fei pointed to the four people outside and said, "they are the trouble you said?"


    Looking at Song Fei''s indifferent expression, Lao Li was a little strange. As a normal young man, how could he be so calm when he saw four people in this dress coming to the door for trouble?


    Zhao Rong said: "little brother, remember not to be impulsive. These people are not easy to provoke."


    "Thank you!" Song Fei got up with a smile and walked out of the tea shop slowly. Lao Li looked at Song Fei''s back and his eyes were flickering.


    Zhao Rong said, "this man is very brave. He''s not afraid of them."


    "Ha ha!" Lao Li smiled noncommittally, "I hope not to fight, otherwise the young man will suffer."


    When Song Fei walked back to the grocery store, the big goat was confronting these four people. They were still very nervous about the big goat''s explosive muscles and bear like physique, but the four people were mixed with society after all. They knew that most people would be afraid of them. As long as they didn''t show fear, it would be the other party who would shrink back.


    Ordinary people generally hold the principle that more is better than less.


    Looking at the four people, Song Fei whispered: "I drove away six stores this year. Ha ha, it seems to be aimed at someone."


    Then, Song Fei went to the four people and smiled at them and said, "Hello, I''m the owner of this store."


    Song Fei''s appearance stunned several young people. The four people''s eyes swept up and down Song Fei. Finally, Huang maoleng hummed, "you''re sick. Dress like this."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s silk. It''s comfortable to wear. You can also try it."


    "Less nonsense." Huang Mao said fiercely, "new comers, pay protection fees."


    One side, the big goat sneered and said, "boy, do you want to live? Say it again..." when the big goat still wanted to say, he was interrupted by Song Fei waving his hand.


    You can''t listen to the leader''s words. The big goat can only talk quietly.


    Huang Mao and others thought Song Fei was afraid of him. Looking at the big goat, they sneered and became more reckless.


    Song Fei said, "how much do you want?"


    "Five thousand!" Huang Mao said coldly.


    This kind of small business is to earn a small amount of money. If you pay 5000 a month, you don''t have to do business. Even if the remaining family doesn''t even have enough expenses.


    Song Fei slowly walked into the shop, then took out the phone in front of Huang Mao and pressed the number of 110.


    Huang Mao sneered, "boy, it seems that you don''t know the face. Hum, I''ll let you know what it''s like not to cry without seeing the coffin."


    Song Fei said to his mobile phone, "is it the public security bureau? I have a blackmail here. The blackmail is 5000, and the address is..."


    "Boy, you want to die!" Huang Mao raised the iron bar high and planned to drop it on Song Fei''s head.


    The goat sneered and looked cold, like looking at a dead man. For example, the goat, who has a clear distinction between love and hate, hates the little gangsters who bully the good and fear the evil, bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Song Fei said faintly, "big goat, if he hits me, even if you try your best, you should hold one of them and give it to the police."


    Big goat is depressed. The magnificent overlord of the fairyland and the well-known guild leader of the three worlds are bullied by others? And the other party is still a few mortals like ants. Just blow it to death in one breath.


    Song Fei''s words finally had an effect, because the police were coming, and Huang Mao was still afraid.


    "You''re cruel. Hum, I''ll make you regret it." Huang Mao sneered and left with several people.


    Then the police came and explained again and again. As for whether they would catch yellow hair, Song Fei wanted to know with his knees.


    The policeman left. Lao Li stood in the grocery store and looked at Song Fei leaning on the master''s chair. "Young man, how brave."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "as a citizen, you should know how to protect yourself with the law."


    Next to Lao Li, Zhao Rong shook his head: "little brother, they are not so easy to send. Listen to your sister. Go out to avoid the limelight at night."


    "Oh, they will come to trouble me at night?" Song Fei smiled faintly. "It''s all right. I''ll continue to call the police."


    "Why don''t you listen?" said Zhao Rong. "Forget it, it''s good for young people to suffer some losses. It''s my sister''s trouble."


    Song Fei said, "thank you very much."


    Then Zhao Rong looked at the big goat and Qin Xiaoru, then looked at Qin Xiaoru and said, "what a handsome sister."


    Song Fei said, "this is Jiannei!"


    "Poop!" Zhao Rong smiled. "I''m still a bitch. I''m very literate. I didn''t expect you to be married when you''re young. Sister, go and sit with your sister."


    Qin Xiaoru went out with Zhao Rong. Song Fei dialed Ma Xiaoyun and said the things here.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Ma Xiaoyun hated the tunnel: "it''s so hateful. I''ve called the police many times. How can I still do this. Then, you''ll call the police again next time they come."


    "OK!" Song Fei said faintly and hung up the phone.


    Song Fei smiled softly and said, "I didn''t expect that the descendants of my March brothers should be reduced to this point."


    At that end, Ma Xiaoyun put down the phone and then turned from the balcony. In the room, there was a man in his fifties, wearing a sick suit. In his left hand position, there are two same beds. Obviously, this is a hospital.


    Ma Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety and uneasiness, which was then replaced by firmness.

 Chapter 1890

    The old man on the hospital bed looked at Ma Xiaoyun and said, "Xiaoyun, is it about the store again? It''s really impossible. Just return the money to others. I''m an old bone. Don''t insist."


    Ma Xiaoyun shook his head like a rattle, very firm and said, "no, I won''t give up unless I die."


    "Oh, why? Uremia is a terminal disease. It''s not enough to fill it in. And the owner of the shop will ask you for a refund sooner or later." the old man shook his head.


    Ma Xiaoyun insisted very much: "I didn''t do anything. If I want to return it, he will return it himself. I don''t return his deposit."


    "You!" the old man said angrily, "you have ruined our horse family. You want to be angry with me. Cough..."


    Ma Xiaoyun came forward, slapped the old man on the back and said, "Dad, your body is getting worse and worse. Don''t think so much, OK? I''ll solve it myself."


    After gradually calming down his cough, the old man sighed: "Xiaoyun, we should straighten our spine. We can''t know that it''s a pit and people should jump. We should resist our own pressure."


    Just as they were talking, the door of the room was opened and a young man came in. He was wearing a black T-shirt on his upper body and leather pants on his lower body. His hands were in his pants pockets. He was followed by four young people. If Song Fei was present, he would know each other. Those four people were the four people who went to his store to ask for protection fees today.


    Looking at the young man, Ma Xiaoyun bit his teeth and whispered, "Guo Hai, are you finished?"


    The young man called Guo Hai took out a piece of paper from his pocket and patted it in front of Ma Xiaoyun. He said faintly: "have you thought about it? Sign this transfer agreement. I''ll never trouble you in the future, and you can also get 100000 yuan to treat your sick father. Why not do it for a win-win situation."


    "Don''t think!" Ma Xiaoyun said coldly, "I will never let you succeed in your banditry."


    "Oh, there''s no need to talk!" Guo Hai shrugged his shoulders and slowly turned out of the door. "Let''s play slowly."


    "Stop!" Ma Tao, Ma Xiaoyun''s father, got up from the hospital bed and shouted angrily at Guo Hai, "boy, if you''re crazy, believe it or not, I''ll work hard with you."


    Guo Hai tilted his head, looked at Ma Tao coldly and said with a sneer, "old man, if there were not a camera here, I would interrupt your retreat now. Let''s go."


    Looking at Guo Hai''s disappeared back, Ma Tao sat on the bed panting and said, "too much, too much. If I hadn''t been ill, I would beat him to his knees and beg for mercy."


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Lie down quickly. The doctor said you can''t be angry." Ma Xiaoyun quickly helped Ma Tao lie down and patted him on the back.


    "Alas!" seeing his daughter like this, Ma Tao''s heart was very uncomfortable, but he knew his daughter''s temper. Like his father, once he insisted on doing something, ten cows couldn''t come back.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Ma Tao sighed, "girl, sell the shop. If you can''t fight, we can sell it cheaper. 800000 should be sold."


    Ma Xiaoyun shook his head with a bitter smile: "I thought so too, but every time someone came to see the house, he would be caught and threatened by Guo Haina bastard, and he couldn''t sell it at all."


    Those who buy such small stores are ordinary civilians. Rich and powerful people don''t look up to such places.


    Ma Tao said, "Damn it! Cough, girl, return the money to others. We can''t do such immoral things and let others help us fight."


    Ma Xiaoyun bowed his head and was silent. If his father was not seriously ill and needed a lot of money, he wouldn''t do such a thing even if he starved to death.


    "Girl, Xiaoyun, Dad''s illness is not good anyway. Do you want me to be innocent even if I die?" Ma Tao sighed.


    Perhaps this sentence entered Ma Xiaoyun''s heart and silently said, "OK, Dad, I promise you."


    "Go, go now, tell people the actual situation and get his understanding."


    Ma Xiaoyun rode the battery car out of the hospital and went straight to the grocery store.


    In the grocery store, Song Fei was lying on the teacher''s chair and rocking leisurely.


    "Here you are." Song Fei looked at Ma Xiaoyun and said hello calmly.


    Ma Xiaoyun took out a pile of money and a contract and put it in front of Song Fei. He said, "you can see those who want protection fees just now. They are aimed at me. I''ll return the money to you."


    Song Fei shook his head: "how can I go back on signing the contract, not to mention that I have bought so many goods."


    Ma Xiaoyun said, "I''m doing it for you. You can put these goods here first, and then move away when you have a new store. Anyway, I don''t want to rent any more recently."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile: "after signing the contract, I won''t move. Did you rent it at a high price and find several people posing as underworld to drive me away?"


    Ma Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly widened and stared at Song Fei''s hate tunnel: "it''s really kind to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung. Since you have to rent it, continue to rent it. Don''t blame me for the loss of the underworld."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I believe in the law."


    Ma Xiaoyun said, "if those people didn''t matter, they would have been arrested. Why are you so brain dead and don''t have any social experience."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "do you mean he colludes with law enforcement agencies? Don''t worry, if I find out, I will catch the people he colludes with. The law is fair."


    "OK, OK, then I''ll go. When do you want to check out, call me." Ma Xiaoyun coaxed on the battery car and left. He just walked halfway, looked at the more than 60000 yuan on the battery car and sighed gently.


    Father will use money again soon. His salary has been filled in. Next, he can only use this money. If the person wants to return the rent next time, he will have no money to return it to her.


    Let''s talk about it then. Father''s illness is important. Ma Xiaoyun thought of it.


    After Ma Xiaoyun left, Song Fei began to take out his notebook and beat it. This is a high-tech technology product biological computer. With him, he can easily link any phone and legally handle an ID card for the three of him.


    In less than a minute, the ID card information of Song Fei was already in the system of the Public Security Bureau.


    After all this, Song Fei got up, looked at the bustling crowd in the street and said to the goat, "goat, watch the store. I''ll go out."


    Along the street, Song Fei walked slowly, listening to the bargaining voice of shopping and shopping nearby, listening to the voice of passers-by talking on the phone while walking in a hurry, and looking at the way the store owner warmly greeted the guests.


    Everything in the world is performing on this small street. Song Fei relaxes his mind and slowly feels the road belonging to mortals.

 Chapter 1891

    Outside the old street is an important traffic road. Song Fei takes a walk along the street, which is one of the ways Song Fei often uses to pass the time.


    After walking for about five minutes, Song Fei saw a woman coming up, a woman in her thirties. Wear an orange upper fir similar to work clothes. The collar of upper fir is a wrinkled collar. It is dignified and beautiful. The lower body is black casual pants, with a pair of black high heels.


    In Song Fei''s opinion, her face is passable. If she is thrown among the ordinary people, she should be regarded as a beauty. However, the woman''s face was a little pale, and a touch of light haze on her forehead added an unusual haggard to the originally sunny shape.


    Song Fei lies on the master''s chair and looks out of the street. He can often see all kinds of beautiful women. What really interests Song Fei is not the appearance of the woman, but the shadow behind her.


    The shadow is the soul of a dead person. Generally, the appearance of the ghost is what they looked like when they died. When the soul died, its right chest to abdomen were cut open, and the wound was dripping with bright red blood.


    A woman haunted by ghosts, Song Fei secretly said.


    Ghosts ask for debt or repay kindness. Song Fei is too lazy to take care of it. It''s just that I haven''t seen these things with my own eyes for a long time. Song Fei looks at them as much as appreciating the new scenery.


    The woman thought Song Fei''s eyes were on her and asked Song Fei with a smile, "this little brother, is there a hotel here?"


    Song Fei said, "go inside this street and there''s a lvchuan hotel." he thought Zhao Rong was a good man and didn''t mind helping her get a business.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression it would be when Zhao Rong knew that there was such a shadow on the woman''s head.


    The woman kept smiling and said, "thank you."


    Maybe it was close that she noticed that Song Fei''s eyes were not focused on her, but not far behind her.


    The woman looked along song Fei''s eyes and saw that there was an empty space behind her. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. Her face suddenly became pale and her mood became a little excited. She asked Song Fei, "what are you looking at? Tell me what you see."


    Song Fei smiled, took back his eyes to see the ghost and smiled at her: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster."


    After hearing this, the woman''s face became more pale. She bumped in and said, "what to do, what to do. Where are you, where are you?"


    Today, Song Fei emptied his mind. When he said that sentence, he just suddenly remembered such a sentence. As for whether it was useful to her, he wouldn''t take care of it, and he didn''t expect her to have such a big reaction.


    What an interesting woman.


    Instead of wandering, Song Fei followed the woman towards the hotel. After entering the hotel, I found that the little girl Gu Tong had registered a room for the woman and went to the single room on the second floor.


    Zhao Rong was not there either. Song Fei sat next to the tea table in front of the counter and began to boil tea.


    No tea was found on the tea table. Song Fei freely exchanged some Tieguanyin.


    "Young man, is there a room available?" at this time, a loud middle-aged male voice sounded next to Song Fei. Song Fei looked up and walked into a man in his fifties dressed strangely at the door of the hotel.


    He is said to dress strangely because it is not uncommon to see people with long hair these days, but it is not common to curl their hair behind their heads and comb it into a bun like an ancient Taoist servant. Not to mention the goods that not only make this hairstyle, but also run around in gossip robes.


    What''s more strange is that the Taoist priest still holds a dust brush in his hand and a peach wood sword on his back. This peach wood sword is engraved with several runes to subdue ghosts.


    From the runes on the peach wood sword, it can be seen that the Taoist should know the number of ghosts.


    Song Fei looked at the woman''s room upstairs and thought: it''s more interesting now.


    After booking the room, the Taoist handed Gu Tong a card and said, "little girl, this is my business card. You can find me if you need anything."


    Then the Taoist priest went to Song Fei''s side and handed Song Fei a card and said, "little brother, this is my business card."


    Song Fei took the business card from the Taoist priest, then motioned him to sit down, washed him a tea cup and poured him a cup of tea.


    After drinking, the Taoist sighed, "tea is good tea, but it''s a pity that you ruined it."


    Song Fei smiled, pushed the tea set in front of him and said, "come on." then he looked at the business card he handed him.


    The whole business card is earthy yellow. A gossip pattern is printed in the upper left corner. The largest words are written in the middle of the front: Qingxu immortal, Zhang Zhaoxuan.


    There is a note after the name: the 89th generation of Tianshi Zhang.


    This remark is really arrogant. Song Fei heard that the real descendants of Tianshi Zhang have nearly 100 generations and now live in Taiwan. Unexpectedly, a large generation of descendants of longhuzong suddenly appeared. I really don''t know what will happen if this business card is seen by current generations. Will it call the ancestor or chase him?


    Either way, it''s very interesting, Song Fei thought maliciously.


    The contact information is printed on other parts of the business card. Compared with other business cards, the front is not much different except that it is more exquisite.


    The main businesses are printed on the back: fortune telling, naming, character measurement, solving bad luck, watching Feng Shui, selecting graves, beheading evil spirits and eliminating monsters.


    After browsing the words on the business card, Song Fei threw him on the tea table covered with tea. The Taoist didn''t seem to see that Song Fei ruined his business card and seemed to focus all his energy on distributing tea.


    Seeing a series of his movements, like a magician''s technique, they are completed at one go. They are very beautiful and fast, but they do not lose the color of elegance. It can be seen that this guy is still a tea master.


    After the tea was made, the Taoist made two cups, one in front of Song Fei, then picked up his cup and put it on his lips to smell it slowly, which seemed very intoxicated.


    Song Fei picked up the tea cup and drank it into his stomach. The tea made by the Taoist priest is really better than Song Fei''s. Seeing the Taoist''s taste, he didn''t mean to continue pouring tea for Song Fei. Song Fei had to pick up the tea cup and pour it himself. After drinking three cups in a row, the Taoist drank the tea in his mouth with a very reluctant expression. After drinking the first cup and being intoxicated for a while, he began to pour the second cup.


    Another little girl in the hotel, Li Xiaomei, started mopping the floor with a bucket and a mop. Seeing the Taoist priest in front of Song Fei, a curious look immediately appeared on his face. He wanted to ask but didn''t dare to come forward. Song Fei looked funny. She believed in ghosts and gods in her hometown, so she immediately thought about the Taoist priest''s dress. But I thought it was Song Fei''s friend when I was drinking tea with Song Fei. I''m sorry to disturb you.


    Song Fei looked funny and joked, "this master is an expert in Taoism. It''s hard to see him in ordinary cities now."


    As soon as the Taoist heard the word "Taoist expert", he straightened his waist and sat straighter.


    Li Xiaomei, who was brave enough to hear song Fei''s hint, quickly put the bucket and mop in the corner, quickly came to Song Fei''s side, and said to the Taoist priest, "master, count my fortune."

 Chapter 1892

    Song Fei motioned Li Xiaomei to sit down, took the teapot from the Taoist and poured Li Xiaomei a cup of tea. The Taoist priest looked at the tea in front of Li Xiaomei and subconsciously frowned. It seems that he doesn''t like equality for people who need his fortune telling.


    But what he didn''t know was that Song Fei deliberately asked Li Xiaomei to have an equal dialogue with him because he knew that most of them who studied metaphysics had this problem.


    The Taoist stroked his goatee and said to Li Xiaomei, "fifty dollars at a time."


    Li Xiaomei was surprised and hesitated.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''ll give you the fifty yuan." then he handed over a fifty yuan.


    The Taoist accepted it expressionless, carefully put it in his pocket and said to Li Xiaomei, "give me the eight characters of your birthday."


    Li Xiaomei took a pen and paper from the counter and wrote her birthday in eight characters.


    The Taoist took it, then began to use the thumbs of both hands and kept pressing the other fingers of both hands, looking like thinking.


    Li Xiaomei looked expectantly at the Taoist priest. After a while, the Taoist priest said, "I''m a miserable man. The whole family is affected as soon as I was born."


    Li Xiaomei was surprised and said, "it''s true. When I was born, my family was scared."


    "But you have a lot of family," said the Taoist.


    "Yes, yes, there are six of my brothers and sisters, and there are more of my father''s generation." Li Xiaomei said.


    In this way, the Taoist began to count Li Xiaomei from the age of one year and came down year by year, which attracted Li Xiaomei''s frequent surprise.


    The Taoist said, "when I was young, my hair turned yellow. It was only at the age of ten that I began to turn yellow to black, but I also experienced misfortune that year."


    Li Xiaomei thought for a moment and said, "my hair really turned yellow when I was ten years old, but master, what you said is unfortunate. I can''t remember what it is."


    The Taoist said calmly, "that means you have done a lot of good deeds before. Good deeds can change your life. Your great sorrow is washed away by the good deeds you have done."


    Li Xiaomei nodded vaguely.


    The Taoist pinched his finger again, and then said, "it was a good luck that he didn''t have great wealth when he was a child, but he also had a safe life. Well, when he was 15 years old," at this point, the Taoist looked at Li Xiaomei and saw that she looked a little gloomy, so he said, "there was too much misfortune."


    Li Xiaomei said sadly, "well, grandma Song Fei died that year."


    The Taoist continued to meditate and said, "this life style lasted until you were seventeen. When you were seventeen, there should be a great disaster. It''s hard to hide, and it''s difficult for ordinary people to resolve." then he looked up at Li Xiaomei.


    Before seeing the Taoist priest, Li Xiaomei was very accurate. Li Xiaomei suddenly became nervous: "what should I do?"


    The Taoist picked up the tea in his hand, took a sip, pretended to be profound and stopped answering.


    Seeing that the Taoist was speechless, Li Xiaomei was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "master, please tell me what to do."


    The Taoist sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. These are all destined things. If I help you resolve it forcibly, I''ll be punished by heaven unless..." the Taoist stopped talking again and hurriedly Li Xiaomei didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, the Taoist suddenly reacted, picked up the paper with the eight characters of her birthday written on Li Xiaomei''s desk, and said with a surprised look on her face, "eh, it''s not right."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaomei was at a loss.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "Xiaomei, you forgot that you just had your 18th birthday three days ago? You are now an 18-year-old girl."


    Li Xiaomei also immediately reacted and subconsciously said, "yes." then she turned her eyes to the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist thought in shock. After a meeting, he said to Li Xiaomei, "show me your right hand." Li Xiaomei obediently spread out the palm of her right hand.


    Song Fei comforted: "master, it''s just fortune telling. It''s often difficult to calculate. Don''t take it to heart."


    The Taoist ignored Song Fei''s words. His originally indifferent face became a little solemn at the moment. He took out a palm sized turtle shell from his arms. There were three copper coins from the Qing Dynasty in the shell. The Taoist shook the shell and showed a pious look on his face. At this time, Song Fei finally felt that the Taoist had the appearance of a Taoist. After a while, the three copper coins in the turtle shell jumped out and landed on the tea table.


    The Taoist looked at the three copper coins and his face became more and more dignified.


    This fortune telling technique is a bit like the innate gossip of the Qing emperor, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t even have its shape.


    Song Fei asked, "what does this hexagram mean?"


    The Taoist pinched his finger and said, "you are an ordinary woman, and you will always be with your husband."


    Song Fei said, "it''s good. I''ve worked it out all my life."


    The Taoist then said, "once Yin and Yang change, the future is hazy."


    After watching it for a while, the Taoist muttered to himself, "strange, strange, how can this destiny be changed so thoroughly? Is there such an expert in the world?" suddenly, his voice turned and said to Li Xiaomei, "did you meet an expert last year? Or did something special happen?"


    "I don''t think so." Li Xiaomei was more at a loss. Suddenly, Li Xiaomei said nervously, "the only special thing is that when I swept the floor of the big hotel last year, I met the female star wind chime, and I asked her to sign for me. Unfortunately, later, because I asked her to sign, the boss said that my professional quality was too poor and fired me. Master, what didn''t happen last year will happen again in the future?"


    The Taoist was stunned. He glanced at Song Feigang''s pocket. He took back his eyes and said that he seemed to be struggling in his heart. After Li Xiaomei looked forward to it for a while, the Taoist said with a determined expression: "it''s all right, it''s all right, little girl, I don''t take advantage of you. Your life has changed, and now your life is no longer in the numerology I learned."


    "Ah, what about that?" Li Xiaomei replied.


    The Taoist said, "it doesn''t matter. Heaven is healthy, and gentlemen strive for self-improvement. There are many variables in the future. As long as they strive for self-improvement, people can change their destiny. For example, if ordinary people do more good deeds, they can turn bad luck into good luck."


    "Oh. I''ll help more people in the future." after Li Xiaomei finished, she went to mop the floor again.


    After sending Li Xiaomei away, the Taoist turned his eyes to Song Fei and said, "brother, what do you think of my calculation just now." it seems that the Taoist has put his business goal on Song Fei again.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "when the family gave birth to a child, the whole family was not busy. Based on the girl''s current hair quality and combined with the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, it is not difficult to judge that the girl''s hair color began to turn yellow to black at the age of ten. As for the bad luck, who can always benefit? If it is really smooth, it is said that she has done good deeds to change her life."


    After hearing this, the Taoist didn''t get angry: "brother, fortune telling is as simple as you said." later, he whispered, "I didn''t use mana just now. If I consume mana, I can calculate it in more detail. If you don''t believe it, I''ll calculate a divination for you. The first divination is free. How about it?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I still like to make your tea. I don''t need to be a fortune teller."


    The Taoist tried to continue persuasion. Song Fei said faintly, "if you don''t stop your business intention immediately, I''m afraid you don''t even have to drink tea." the Taoist glanced at the tea in front of him, and finally took his eyes away from Song Fei and threw them on the tea set in front of him.


    After a while, the Taoist said, "I didn''t expect you to have such good tea. How did you get it? As far as I know, it''s hard to buy such top-grade tea on the market."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I think what you need to care about more now is that lady."


    "Who?" asked the Taoist.


    Song Fei said, "it''s upstairs. It''s coming down soon."

 Chapter 1893

    As soon as Song Fei finished, the woman''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the marble. Song Fei suggested, "I think she will be your potential customer."


    The Taoist looked at the entrance of the stairs along the sound, and the woman in orange came down the stairs slowly. Seeing her coming down, the Taoist looked back and pretended to drink tea as if nothing had happened.


    The Taoist priest''s dress can attract attention everywhere. The woman saw the Taoist priest in front of Song Fei at a glance. Her eyes were different.


    She didn''t come to Song Fei, but first came to the counter and said to Gu Tong, "little sister, have you seen this man?" she took a picture in front of Gu Tong. Gu Tong looked at it for a while, and then shook his head.


    The woman looked disappointed, but then she smiled professionally and said, "thank you." then she went to Song Fei and asked Song Fei, "have you seen this man, little brother?"


    The picture shows a young man of about 25 years old, wearing a black-and-white check T-shirt and looking very delicate. Song Fei looked at the photo and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the shadow behind the woman. If it weren''t for the shadow of this group, the face was bloodshot and gloomy, which was very similar to the youth in the picture.


    It seems that things are moving in a more interesting direction.


    Song Fei told her, "the master in front of me is an expert. If you find someone, you can calculate with him. Maybe there is hope."


    The woman looked carefully at the Taoist priest in front of Song Fei, smiled and asked, "master, how much do you need to pay for a divination?"


    The Taoist pretended to stroke his beard and said softly, "it depends on what you count. Do you have different fates, and the mana you need to consume is also different. These can''t be compensated by money."


    Song Fei smiled and interrupted: "master, it means that there is less money, and it is not enough to buy supplements to supplement mana."


    The Taoist priest looked at Song Fei unhappily. Song Fei pretended not to see it.


    The woman then smiled and said, "money is external. As long as the calculation is accurate, you are satisfied."


    Song Fei said with a smile: what a shrewd woman.


    The Taoist touched the goatee with his right hand and pretended to pinch each other with the fingers of his left hand. Later, he stared at the woman and said, "if you''re right, your name is Li Meijiao."


    The woman was stunned. Then she secretly hid her original surprise and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    When the Taoist saw the woman admit it, he looked at Song Fei proudly, as if to say, "it''s amazing."


    Song Fei smiled and scratched two words on the tea table with his right hand: "counter." the Taoist clearly saw the woman''s name from the registration desk of the counter just now. With some simple judgment, he came to the conclusion that it was the woman in front of him.


    The Taoist turned his face, continued to face the woman, touched the goatee and said, "I think your Yin hall is black and your blood is damaged. You should be entangled by ghosts. If you cut ghosts, my charge is 5000 yuan."


    The woman was stunned again, and then said, "what if it''s looking for someone?"


    The Taoist sighed: "people are still vast. It''s actually the most difficult to find people. I depend on the situation. How to charge depends on who you''re looking for."


    The woman handed out the photo, her eyes were clear, there was a hidden expectation, but her face looked as if nothing had happened and said, "it''s him. You help me calculate where he is and how to find him."


    The Taoist looked at the picture, nodded and said, "give me his birthday first."


    The woman smiled and said, "sorry, I don''t have his birthday."


    Fortune tellers don''t know eight characters? The Taoist priest may be the first time to encounter such a situation. He was a little stunned, but he was worthy of being an expert in Taoism. He quickly reacted, frowned and said, "so, some things are difficult to do."


    Worthy of being a shrewd woman, she immediately recognized the meaning of the Taoist priest''s words and hurriedly said, "please help me. When I find someone, I will thank you for your kindness."


    It''s interesting. The cunning Taoist met the cunning woman. Song Fei looked at the secret battle between the two without saying a word.


    "If you spend some mana, it''s not difficult to find someone, but too much mana is consumed, which is not conducive to my next important things. If you don''t have sincerity, find another expert." the Taoist priest was cruel and directly used the woman''s lifeline to use his killer mace.


    Song Fei turned to look at the woman and said with a smile, "there are so many fortune tellers. Why hang in this family? I''ll contact you another day."


    At this time, the Taoist sighed, "little girl, find another wise man." the Taoist said, got up slowly and asked Gu Tong for a room card.


    "Master, wait." a trace of uneasiness finally appeared on the woman''s face.


    The Taoist turned slowly and proudly held Song Fei''s eye. He said faintly, "what else?"


    The woman''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and said, "the master just said that I was haunted by ghosts. How did you judge it?"


    The Taoist smiled unfathomably and didn''t answer.


    "Then please help me to be a mage and get rid of the dirty things." the woman said, took out a wallet from her bag, took out 3000 yuan and put it in the Taoist''s hand. Then she said, "if it can be removed, I''ll give you another 3000 yuan."


    The Taoist priest stuffed the money into his pocket with satisfaction, and then said, "I do it. I clearly mark the price. It is said that five thousand is five thousand. If you give me one thousand more, I won''t accept it."


    Then he said, "tell me if anything strange has happened recently."


    Hearing the Taoist priest''s question, the woman who pretended to be calm finally showed obvious fear: "Some time ago, I had a dream that a face was very pale, and then a dead man''s face was covered with blood. At the beginning, I thought I was just having a nightmare and didn''t care. As a result, I often had the same nightmare later. Recently, I basically dreamed of that terrible face every day, and I found that the distance from that face to me was getting closer and closer It''s getting closer and closer. That face is really terrible. I know people can''t have the same nightmares every day. I should be entangled by dirty things. Moreover, he wants to scare me to death. Now I don''t dare to sleep again after sleeping for two hours every day. "


    No wonder women are so haggard. It turns out that they are frightened by lack of sleep.


    The Taoist nodded to understand, and then said to Song Fei, "if you do Dharma, there will be some movement. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to put it here?"


    Song Fei smiled and said, "this is not my place. My place is next door. I want to see what Dharma is like. Come over after dinner."


    Song Fei smiled and asked the woman, "the person you''re looking for should be someone you''re very important."


    Mention that person, the woman''s face flashed a little woman like shyness, nodded firmly and said, "that''s the most important person in my life."

 Chapter 1894

    Song Fei made a cup of tea for her: "since you are the most important person, why can''t you contact?"


    On the woman''s face, there was an obvious bitterness and bitterness. She said with a bitter smile: "some people often know his importance only after they lose it. Only after they lose it can they understand who they love. He is like this."


    Song Fei was surprised. Since she was the woman''s favorite, why did she still haunt her after death? Song Fei obviously felt that the Yin Qi on the woman was getting heavier and heavier because of the entanglement of the ghost. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will die young.


    However, Song Fei has no power to calculate, so that he can better watch the excitement. It''s boring to know the answer too early.


    Song Fei slightly held back a look at the ghost behind the woman. Since the woman said he wanted to do something, he always seemed very calm, and seemed to be a kind of "relief". Since you need liberation, why bother. And it can be seen that the ghost''s eyes on the woman are full of love. Since love, why does it bring her so much yin? Do you want to reunite with him in the underworld early?


    Love in the world is really hard to figure out. Today, Song Fei is just a spectator. He just watches silently, watching personnel changes and vicissitudes. These are regarded as some seasonings in this life.


    I haven''t seen anyone catch ghosts for a long time. Song Fei is looking forward to the Taoist priest''s Dharma in the evening, hoping to surprise Song Fei.


    The night soon came, and the woman paid for a big dinner. Song Fei asked the big goat to move the goods in the grocery store to both sides.


    The Taoist priest set up a square table in the hall. There were incense burners and a pile of messy things on it. The lights were turned off in the room, and the lighting was only two red candles on the Taoist table. Three soul inducing incense sticks were lit on the incense burner. When the incense went out, they were lit again, waiting for the arrival of Zishi.


    According to the Taoist, the Yin Qi is the heaviest in Zishi, which is the time when ghosts haunt. In this way, it is easier to attract ghosts, and then the cathode generates Yang. At Zishi, there is a moment when the Yang Qi is the heaviest, which is conducive to eliminating ghosts.


    Li Xiaomei sat quietly next to Song Fei. She was a little timid and wanted to approach Song Fei. With curious eyes, she was both afraid and curious.


    The sister was obviously scared to death, but she wanted to follow her very curiously.


    Song Fei said to Xiao Ru, "you sit next to Xiao Mei and let her sit between us."


    Qin Xiaoru gave a "um" and sat very quietly aside.


    "Hello," Li Xiaomei poked Xiaoru and asked in a low voice, "sister Xiaoru, aren''t you afraid?"


    Xiao Ru said with a smile, "why should you be afraid? In fact, any creature is the same."


    Li Xiaomei looked around and whispered, "the ghost will come out later. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "It''s just a ghost. Why should we be afraid?" Qin Xiaoru''s expression was very sincere. She saw Li Xiaomei in a trance. For a moment, Li Xiaomei had the illusion that her problem was very childish.


    "Yes, why should I be afraid." Li Xiaomei murmured to herself, looked back and looked around. When she saw the darkness behind her, she leaned back to Xiao Ru and held Xiao Ru and said, "sister Xiao Ru, let me hug." Xiao Ru didn''t object. At this time, Li Xiaomei was much more at ease.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally waited until Zishi, that is, at 11:00 p.m., with the sound of the ghost bell on the Taoist''s hand, the ghost catching program finally kicked off.


    The bell rang for a while. The Taoist then pinched a Dharma formula against the three incense sticks. The speed of his fingers changed quickly. He connected more than ten Dharma formulas in three seconds. It can be seen that the Taoist''s basic skills are still very solid. With his ability to seal, we can see that this man is an expert in catching and expelling ghosts.


    With this ability to expel ghosts, there are a lot less foreign objects to rely on. It seems that the things placed on the table by the Taoist priest are used in case of accidents. Although today''s ghost looks disgusting, it doesn''t have much resentment. It seems that it can''t use these props on the table.


    The room that was not very airy suddenly blew a cold wind. The temperature of the room suddenly dropped several degrees. The candles on the table for lighting were suddenly shaken by the cold wind, and the atmosphere suddenly looked strange. It was cold at night, and the atmosphere at this time became a little strange. At this time, Song Fei felt Li Xiaomei shivering with rapid breathing.


    Song Fei saw the dark shadow on the woman''s head. Under the influence of the Taoist Dharma formula, he couldn''t help floating in front of the Taoist table and gradually turned into a dark shadow visible to the naked eye.


    With the appearance of the shadow, Li Xiaomei and Li Meijiao''s breathing suddenly became urgent.


    Not surprisingly, the shadow gradually took shape and condensed into a human shadow under the faint candle light. It''s just that this virtual shadow is the same as what song Fei saw at the first sight. It''s really bad. It''s no accident. Li Xiaomei and Li Meijiao are frightened by this appearance at the same time.


    Li Xiaomei is holding Gu Tong tightly, trembling all over, and Li Meijiao has been scared a little dull.


    When the ghost appeared, the Taoist priest threw three red lines on the ghost. The red lines wrapped around the ghost very spiritually and soon trapped the ghost.


    The ghost looked very painful under the winding of the red line, and its already ugly face became more distorted.


    The Taoist sneered and said, "the two sides of yin and Yang should not be connected. No matter what gratitude and resentment you have in your life, the affairs of Yang will be handled by the people of Yang. You disturb the way of Yang. Go to reincarnation quickly and don''t look back. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    The ghost stared at the dull woman and there was a silence.


    When the woman saw the ghost''s eyes staring at her, she screamed out from her stupidity. She fell directly from her chair and staggered back. While retreating, she pointed to the ghost and shouted, "it''s him, that''s... that face..."


    The woman was scared and incoherent, but I could hear that the face in the dream that the woman said should be the one in front of her.


    The Taoist continued to sneer: "I''m still stubborn and let the old Taoist accept you."


    The Taoist picked up the peach wood sword and read a formula. The peach wood sword in his hand glowed faintly red. But with the emergence of the red light, the ghost who had been staring at the woman suddenly trembled. It seemed that he was very afraid of the peach wood sword.


    Holding a peach wood sword, the Taoist pointed to the ghost and said, "God has the virtue of living well. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t go to reincarnation again, I''ll drive you out of your wits."


    It can be seen that the ghost is a little excited by the Taoist priest''s words. Originally, ghosts stay in the world, and under the influence of human Yang Qi, Yin Qi will be gradually dissipated until one day, they are scared. Unless it is the kind of evil spirits with great resentment, with resentment to protect themselves, Yang has little impact on them.


    But the ghost in front of me obviously has no resentment. Such a soul should have been very willing to reincarnate.

 Chapter 1895

    Song Fei pulls Li Xiaomei to her side. Li Xiaomei was very reluctant, but Song Fei''s strength is stronger than him and just pulls her over. Let him lean against Song Fei. Li Xiaomei is in fear at this time. As long as she has a dependence, she has no choice.


    Song Fei said something in Xiao Ru''s ear. Then Xiao Ru walked away and walked towards the back hall.


    The ghost looked at the Taoist and showed a praying expression, which surprised the Taoist for a while. Then the Taoist shook his head: "no matter what reason, I can''t keep you in the world."


    After hearing this, the ghost''s face looked very helpless.


    The Taoist suddenly said, "can''t you go to reincarnation? Is it someone who dumped your body in the wilderness? Tell me where it is, and I can let you settle down, provided you promise me to go to reincarnation."


    The ghost nodded and then shook his head.


    The Taoist groaned coldly, "I''ll take it from you first." then he took out a ceramic vial about ten centimeters high. The mouth of the bottle was facing the ghost. A burst of suction came from the mouth of the bottle. The dark shadow of the ghost floated uncontrollably towards the mouth of the bottle.


    At this time, Xiao Ru brought a basin of water from the back hall, and then came to the front of the ghost. The station was just between the jade bottle and the ghost. Interrupted by Xiao Ru, the Taoist''s ceramic vial did not play its original role.


    The Taoist said unhappily, "leave quickly so as not to provoke Yin Qi."


    Xiao Ru turned her eyes to Song Fei.


    Song Fei couldn''t get rid of Li Xiaomei, who was holding him, so he had to let her hold him and said to the Taoist from a distance, "there''s too much blood on this man''s face. I''m afraid it''s too troublesome to mop the floor later. Let him wash it first and you can talk about it later."


    The Taoist looked at Song Fei and didn''t speak. He didn''t know if he didn''t react.


    The ghost reacted, but stared at a basin of water and showed strange eyes to Song Fei. Later, he squeezed out two stiff words: "thank you." then he said very stiff, "I, face, face, blood, wash, no, drop."


    The Taoist finally reacted and looked at Song Fei unhappily. His eyes were filled with laughter.


    Song Fei smiled: "I love cleanliness. I really don''t blame someone for being so dirty in front of me."


    The Taoist pointed to the ghost and said to Qin Xiaoru, "little sister, aren''t you afraid?"


    Xiao Ru smiled, nodded and shook her head. The answer made the Taoist very confused.


    Song Fei said to the ghost, "what are you waiting for? It''s dripping all the time. It''s dirty on the floor. Will you help me mop the floor later? You can''t mop the floor for me. It''s dripping while dragging."


    The ghost reacted and splashed water symbolically with his hand. As a result, he found that the blood on his hands soon faded into the water.


    The Taoist priest also found this situation and asked Xiao Ru in surprise, "what kind of water is this?"


    Xiao Ru said, "tap water. Just turn on the tap in the back."


    "No, I mean," the Taoist explained, "how can water wash the blood off his face."


    Xiao Ru shook her head and said she didn''t know. The Taoist priest went up to check it. When she learned that it was tap water, the expression on her face became more and more wonderful.


    Song Fei beckoned Xiao Ru to come back, and then said to the Taoist, "OK, you go on."


    The Taoist responded that he was still catching ghosts and put on a cold faced killer look. He said coldly, "come on, you want to leave by yourself, or I''ll kill you directly."


    The ghost seems to be very interested in washing his face. He has been washing it. After a while, he finally washed the blood on his face. Although it is still dripping on his stomach, it belongs to the leakage of the body. He can''t wash it unless his wound is sewed.


    When the Taoist saw that the ghost should not be, his self-esteem was greatly hit. Suddenly, with the red rope in his hand, the whole body of the ghost was pulled into the air by him. The red light on the peach wood sword became more and more bright.


    "Don''t drag him around like a kite. Will you help me clean the floor?" Song Fei said to the Taoist priest. Unfortunately, his attention was all on the ghost and ignored Song Fei at all.


    At this time, the blood on the ghost''s face was finally two-thirds less.


    Seeing the peach wood sword stabbing, the ghost''s face was filled with a trace of fear for the first time in addition to pain. He struggled and said, "No."


    The Taoist sneered, but his hands were not soft: "little ghost, I want to make you scared."


    "No." this time it was Li Meijiao, not the lone soul.


    The woman, who was stunned by the ghost, suddenly ran to the Taoist priest and held the Taoist priest''s right hand holding the sword tightly, so that the sword that originally killed the ghost didn''t stab it.


    "No, no," cried the woman, "don''t hurt him, please don''t hurt him."


    The woman finally reflected on the appearance of the ghost. But the Taoist didn''t know what was going on, but he couldn''t get angry with his customers, so he had to take back the peach wood sword bitterly.


    The woman looked at the Taoist with gratitude. When she looked back at the ghost, tears poured out along her face. Then he stepped forward and tried to embrace the ghost, but he threw himself into the air.


    Yin and yang are different. How can any body contact the soul.


    The woman looked at the figure in front of her and muttered, "why, why."


    He has been looking for someone, but as a result, he has been around him. When he finds out, there is a gap between yin and Yang.


    The face I''ve been afraid of in my dream. I''ve seen it many times, but I don''t recognize that it''s the person I''ve been looking for all over the mountains.


    Now I finally found it. Should I be happy or sad. If you let a woman go back to yesterday, it will be a day when she has been haggard but firmly believes that he is still alive. I don''t know whether she wants it or not?


    Song Fei found that even if he stood on the sidelines, it was difficult to choose, not to mention the parties


    Song Fei said, "wash your face first. I haven''t seen you for so long and don''t pay attention to your image." Song Fei''s sentence was first reflected by the Taoist priest. He said to himself, "no wonder I feel so familiar. I''ve seen it in the photo."


    Song Fei said to the Taoist, "it''s none of your business for them to meet."


    The Taoist said seriously, "we are all responsible for ghosts disturbing the sun. What''s more, he obviously brought the Yin Qi on this woman. It''s our responsibility to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. I can''t ignore it."


    Song Fei said, "it''s so righteous, Ling ran. Why don''t you do it when you don''t give you money."


    The Taoist priest was said by Song Fei and said angrily, "in addition to the devil, the guardian also wants to eat."


    Song Fei said, "let''s give them a few minutes to talk first." how can Song Fei watch the Taoist kill the ghost when he meets such an interesting thing? What else does Song Fei look at? He has to listen to stories.


    Song Fei patted Li Xiaomei on the shoulder: "I''m not afraid. This is not a bad ghost. Remember the woman took a picture of Song Fei yesterday. That ghost is the person the woman is looking for."


    (today, I learned that QQ reading has a voice response function. A little friend named boss also asked a question, but it expired because I didn''t know it. I''m sorry. In addition, some people said that the earth is too flat. In the style of a small tree, how can it make him flat? It''s just that the foreplay is not enough, and the climax is not cool enough.)

 Chapter 1896

    When Song Fei said this, Li Xiaomei immediately reacted. It is said that women are made of water, especially Li Xiaomei, a simple girl, when she sees a segment more sad than that in the dog blood drama, her tears fall down.


    The woman twitched and wiped her tears. After a while, she squeezed out a sentence: "tell me what happened."


    The ghost shook his head and was silent.


    The woman couldn''t help yelling, "speak quickly."


    The ghost couldn''t help laughing and looked at the woman in front of him tenderly: "you''re still the naughty you at the beginning. It''s good that you haven''t changed."


    "Going to nm hasn''t changed." the woman roared, "for you, I quit drugs, I found a good job, I worked hard to go to work, and when you come back, I finally became the family woman in your mind, but what about you?" then, tears burst out uncontrollably.


    The ghost shook his head: "you still don''t know. It''s for your own good."


    Song Fei interrupted: "man, you can''t be too selfish. You think it''s good for her if you don''t say it, but from another angle, she thinks it''s really good for her if you say it to her. Why can''t you think for her from his or her angle?"


    The meaning of Song Fei''s words is just that Song Fei wants to hear a story.


    Looking at the woman''s eager eyes, the ghost finally found that his insistence may be wrong. There was no way. He became a ghost and wandered in the sun all day. Three souls and seven souls were consumed by Yang. It''s really unreasonable to remain stupid.


    Song Fei indicated with his eyes that the Taoist priest and others should not interrupt. Under the coercion of women, the ghost finally told the story: "at that time, you were too addicted to drugs and couldn''t live without drugs every day, but our economic ability at that time, where did we have so much money.


    I''ve advised you many times, but it''s useless. I can''t bear to see your pain when you have a drug addiction. I thought, since you can''t quit, I have to let you don''t suffer too much, so I''ll borrow money.


    At first, I could borrow some, but when I borrowed more, everyone hid from me.


    At that time, you said to me: you useless man, don''t love me at all. If you love me, give me money or go away. Don''t interrupt, I left you not because of your words, but because I want to reduce your pain. Most importantly, I want to prove my love.


    Later, I heard that selling a kidney can sell a lot of money. I contacted a company with the highest price. As a result, I was cheated. After being anesthetized, they cut off all my internal organs. "


    At this point, we all understand that no wonder his abdomen has been bleeding.


    "Fool, fool." the woman was crying, and Li Xiaomei began to cry. After listening to the story, Li Xiaomei was not so afraid of ghosts.


    The woman said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that the person in my dream was you. I know you missed you so much. I didn''t recognize you when I came out to see me."


    The Taoist coldly hummed, "since it''s love, what do you want to stay with him? Don''t you know it will kill her?"


    The ghost looked up at the Taoist with a sad face and sighed, "I don''t want to hurt her, I want to save her."


    The Taoist angrily said, "in front of me, I dare to deceive the public."


    The ghost said, "something is hurting her. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, Meijiao will appear when she falls asleep."


    "Still dare to argue," said the Taoist angrily.


    "I won''t harm Meijiao," the ghost insisted. "It''s like a cloud. I can''t see it clearly. Anyway, as long as Meijiao falls asleep, he will appear and devour Meijiao''s soul."


    The Taoist was surprised: "what you said is the truth?"


    The ghost nodded and said to the Taoist priest, "please, save her. As long as the thing is gone, I can leave Meijiao immediately."


    The Taoist pinched it with his fingers and murmured, "is it that thing?"


    Li Xiaomei asked, "Taoist priest, what is it?"


    "It''s a dream devil, one of the heavenly demons." the Taoist''s face was a little dignified, but he became distressed. "This time, we''ll use some treasures at the bottom of the box. Some things will be used less once, and we''ll lose, lose."


    Li Xiaomei asked, "what is the devil? Taoist priest, what you said is the same as what you didn''t say."


    "Alas!" the Taoist explained, "Nightmare can enter a person''s sleep and devour a person''s soul. After eating the soul, the person becomes a vegetable. The ghost has no power. The only way to save Meijiao is to wake him up. When a person wakes up, the dream is broken. Nightmare is to go to the living environment and can only eat it after the next dream. The ghost can''t wake him up like a normal person People shake up, so they can only enter a dream and wake Meijiao up with their own face. Now you know the whole thing. "


    Li Meijiao looked at the ghost with tears on her face.


    The ghost looked at him in silence.


    "Cough!" the bearded Taoist''s cough interrupted them.


    The ghost reacted and said to the Taoist priest, "Taoist priest, please save Meijiao. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    Bearded said with a straight face: "among our generation, how can we get rid of demons in return? It''s just that it''s difficult to get rid of demons. This time, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of Qi and blood. I''m afraid it''s hard to make up for it without taking ginseng for ten years."


    The ghost wanted to say something, but was stopped by Li Meijiao. After all, she was a smart woman. Naturally, she heard the hidden meaning in the mouth of big beard.


    With a slight sigh, Li Meijiao said, "Taoist priest, can you let him stay with me?"


    The beard stared and said, "are you kidding? He is a ghost and you are a yang body. You wear the Qi of yin and Yang together. As a result, he will be scared and you will return to the Yin world."


    Li Meijiao smiled sadly and whispered, "why, why can''t I love again after I understand love? Will God be so unfair?"


    The ghost whispered, "your cry breaks my heart."


    The Taoist looked at Li Meijiao eagerly, expecting the woman to remember to get rid of the nightmare. He prompted several times. The woman didn''t seem to hear it, which made the beard a little anxious and afraid of too many prompts, which made Li Meijiao feel too anxious and let the other party take the opportunity to lower the price.


    In order to avoid being seen as flawed, beard looked at his nose, nose and heart, and remained silent.


    The ghost turned to the Taoist and said, "master, please."


    The Taoist priest kept motionless and said secretly that you ghost can''t take a dime from you. Please ask for wool.


    Li Meijiao said with a sad smile, "love is what love is. Without you, what is the meaning of my survival." after that, Li Meijiao rushed to the wall with all her strength and hit her head against the wall.


    "No!" the ghost screamed sadly behind him, intending to pull her hand, but passing through her palm and pulling it empty.


    The Taoist opened his eyes wide and shouted, "don''t do stupid things."


    (Xiaoshu thinks this plot is very interesting, don''t you think?)

 Chapter 1897

    The ghost could do nothing about Li Meijiao''s sudden collision with the wall. Because the Taoist wanted to leave space for one person and one ghost, the distance was far away. When he reacted, he could not stop it.


    Li Meijiao hit the wall with the fastest action in her life. When she was close to the wall, she suddenly jumped up, closed her eyes and hit the wall with her head.


    "When I die, we can be together." Li Meijiao thought truthfully.


    This scene went on very quickly. Li Meijiao hit the wall as she wished. There was no sharp pain from imagination. Instead, she felt dizzy. Her head seemed to touch something soft.


    Later, Li Meijiao fell to the ground, tried to resist dizziness, looked up and saw Song Fei holding a pillow against the wall she had just hit.


    Li Meijiao smiled bitterly and found out what happened when she hit the soft place just now. She held her hands to the ground and half sat down and said, "why save me? It''s good to let me die."


    Song Fei squatted down and said to Li Meijiao, "no, if you die, the police will come to block my shop and suspect that I am a murderer. At that time, I can''t argue clearly. I can''t tell them that you chose to crash to death in order to pair up with your ghost. Do you think the police will believe me?"


    Li Meijiao was silent. The ghost flew to her and looked at her with a distressed face.


    Li Meijiao sighed, "that''s all. If so, I''ll die outside."


    Song Fei laughed without feeling the same and said, "no, you can''t be together when you''re dead."


    Li Meijiao was particularly sensitive to the sentence that she couldn''t be together. She looked up at Song Fei and said, "why?"


    Song Fei smiled: "You should know that your man can stay in the sun because of his obsession. Otherwise, he would have fallen into the Yin world. When you die, you both have no obsession and can only report to the underground government. You should have heard that after crossing Naihe bridge and drinking Mengpo soup, you forget everything and can only reincarnate. Forget yourself and forget each other. Tut Tut, Is that what you want? "


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" Li Meijiao couldn''t help crying again. "Why, why did God do this to me? Why, wuwuwu! What should I do?"


    The ghost looked at Li Meijiao''s cry and stood silent beside her with a sad face.


    Song Fei pointed to the Taoist priest and said, "ask the master. He is an expert on Yin and Yang."


    Big beard glared at Song Fei and said that I was an expert in Ghost hunting. Yes, but I know a fart. I''m still alone now.


    But Li Meijiao seemed to grasp the last straw. She knelt down in front of the Taoist and kowtowed: "master, help me, let''s be together."


    The Taoist sighed, shook his head and said, "Yin and yang are separated. After one of you dies, your fate will be over. If you want to be good for him, let him reincarnate. Otherwise, if you go on like this, he won''t even have the chance to reincarnate. He''s really scared."


    The ghost said, "even if he is scared, I am willing to guard him."


    For ghosts, the Taoist priest had no good temper and scolded: "shit, if you pester her, you will only make her die faster."


    The ghost is silent.


    Song Fei said, "it''s hard for others to sort out this kind of love. It''s better to let the beauty think slowly. Our top priority is to get rid of the devil first."


    "It''s a nightmare." beard corrected, and then looked at Song Fei gratefully. "Cough, get rid of the nightmare. This is the main thing."


    To this extent, Song Fei is not interested in watching it anymore. It is nothing more than love, life and death.


    Parting is the most melancholy.


    Li Meijiao sat on the ground, took out a card and said to the bearded Taoist, "please, master, the password is six seven. Brush as much as you want."


    Bearded, who was seen through his intention, nodded and said, "don''t worry, people of our generation will never charge you more than a penny." while talking, bearded took out a POS machine from the bag behind him and skillfully brushed 20000 away.


    "Well, I''m going to cast a spell to get rid of demons now." the beard said positively, looking like an expert.


    The beard pointed at the back of Li Meijiao''s neck, and Li Meijiao fainted.


    The ghost said, "what are you going to do?"


    The beard said, "don''t wake him up. I''ll help her out of the nightmare."


    The ghost pushed away, and bearded began to cast magic. Twelve fragrance sticks were inserted around Li Meijiao. The fragrance was connected with a red line, and then sprinkled cinnabar around. After all this, bearded held a talisman between his right fingers. The talisman ignited spontaneously without fire, and then was thrown by bearded to Li Meijiao.


    The talisman was floating above Li Meijiao''s head, and then suddenly exploded with a bang. A few wisps of black gas appeared above Li Meijiao''s head.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie!" heiqi screamed bitterly and planned to leave Li Meijiao. The red line arranged around Li Meijiao suddenly lit up, sending out red lights to wrap heiqi.


    Song Fei said in his heart, "it''s the lowest level dreamer."


    The dream devil didn''t even have the realm of building a foundation. In order to deal with him, beard used several props. It can be seen that the cultivation on the earth has really declined.


    After fighting with the dream devil for half a small tree, the black gas became smaller and smaller. Suddenly, a sad scream broke through the red line and disappeared into the air.


    Big beard said in a deep voice, "let him run away."


    The ghost was shocked: "what should I do? If I come back, isn''t Meijiao dangerous?"


    The beard said, "it doesn''t matter. He suffered a heavy blow and couldn''t recover without hundreds of years!"


    In this way, the ghost can rest assured.


    But the beard stared at the ghost and said in a deep voice, "you don''t leave yet. When will you stay?"


    The ghost took a nostalgic look at Li Meijiao, and there was a strong reluctance in her eyes, but now her obsession has gone and she can no longer stay in the world. A vortex suddenly appeared above his head, which is the power of heaven and sucks the dead into the earth.


    When the ghost left, Song Fei said to Qin Xiaoru, "go with Xiaomei and help the woman back to the hotel." the sister is timid. If Qin Xiaoru is not accompanied, she is afraid to go back to the hotel alone.


    After these women left, bearded studied with the washbasin on the ground. He wondered why such ordinary tap water could wash the blood from the ghost.


    After studying for a long time, he couldn''t find out the reason. Bearded had no choice but to return to the hotel. Before leaving, he took a small bottle and filled a bottle of tap water.


    There were only Song Fei and big goat left in the room. Song Fei lay on the master''s chair and said with a smile, "life is really full. Just after watching a play, something came to the door again."


    At the corner of the street, a group of hooligans came towards the grocery store with murder weapons.

 Chapter 1898

    A group of more than ten people, Guo Hai walked in front, each holding an iron bar or a long knife.


    It''s midnight. For this small street, it''s the time when there are the least people, which can avoid attracting social attention to the greatest extent.


    More than a dozen people wore their upper bodies with all kinds of tattoos. Along the way, pedestrians fled one after another and dared not block their way.


    This is not the first time to do such a thing. For these people, they are familiar with the way. They don''t stop all the way and soon come to the door of the grocery store.


    The door of the grocery store was open. Song Fei, wearing a white gown, lay rocking in the master''s chair. When he saw Guo Hai and others, he smiled like an old acquaintance and said, "you''re coming."


    Guo Hai and others were in a daze. This scene is really too contrary to peace.


    In the past, when they came by themselves, the owner of the shop was either scared to say good words quickly, or forced to pretend to be calm and let himself have some consideration.


    However, no matter what method the other party used, they all walked away with their tails under the threat of iron bars and machetes from Guo Hai and others.


    The owner of a shop has never been as calm and calm as the people in front of him. His calmness and indifference are emanating from his bones. Guo Hai has never seen a young man dare to maintain this indifference under the threat of his own people.


    "Is it the strong man next to him that he relies on?" Guo Haixin said.


    Next to Song Fei stood a big goat. This guy''s physique is very strong, but for Guo Hai, these are not problems. The real fight depends on who is cruel and has a murder weapon in his hand. How about his strength? You can''t stop the blade.


    As long as he drives away a few more batches, the store won''t dare to rent. Guo Hai knows that Ma Xiaoyun is short of money. It''s his weakness. When his father is in urgent need of money, he believes that Ma Xiaoyun will compromise. Then this shop worth millions can be taken down at the price of 100000 yuan.


    Guo Hai has done this kind of thing. This time, he has more confidence in such a powerless and weak woman.


    Song Fei''s expression just surprised Guo Hai, but it was just an accident. It''s impossible to turn back.


    Guo Hai jumped up the steps and stood in front of Song Fei. Then others surrounded Song Fei and held an iron bar in their hands. Most people have long been weak when they see this posture. Guo Hai doesn''t have to do anything. These people will close the door and run away.


    On the Taishi chair, Song Fei''s expression was still more calm than everyone''s accident. He took out his mobile phone and didn''t know when to press the number. He said to the phone, "Hey, I want to call the police. Someone entered my shop with controlled props. There are more than ten people. Well, the address is No. 16, Nanguang Road, um."


    Guo Hai looked at Song Fei with a sneer on his face. He put his hands in his pockets and said from a commanding position: "boy, look at you so calm. I thought you had some backstage. Originally, you would only call the police."


    Song Fei smiled: "my backstage is the country and the law. Of course, I have confidence. Are you bigger than the law?"


    Guo Hai sneered: "don''t cry without seeing the coffin."


    Beside Guo Hai, Huang Mao carried a baseball bat and grabbed Song Fei''s mobile phone with one hand.


    "Hmm!" one hand stopped and grabbed Huang Mao''s hand. Huang Mao turned his head with a overcast face and looked at the big goat.


    The faint pain on his arm made Huang Mao angry. However, since he was out to mix, Huang Mao would not shout in front of his companions and lose his face. He said coldly to the big goat, "I count to three and let go of your dog''s claws."


    The goat frowned slightly.


    Song Fei gently said, "we are law-abiding people. Don''t break the law."


    This seems to be said to Huang Mao and others. In fact, it is said to the big goat to ask him not to kill.


    With great pain, Huang Mao''s anger finally broke out and shouted, "fuck you, MD." the other hand waved a baseball bat and smashed the goat''s head.


    "Dong!" the baseball bat hit the goat''s head and sounded a metal knocking sound. Huang Mao looked at the goat who didn''t dodge and said with a grim smile, "dare to annoy me? Should I dare not start? Ah!"


    As soon as Huang Mao''s voice fell, he found that there was a more severe pain in his arm. The pain was like drilling his heart, which made him scream. At this time, he could no longer take into account his face.


    "Ah!" Huang Mao shook his left hand and tried to take it out of the goat''s palm, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. He could only shake constantly. His left hand beat the goat''s hand with a baseball bat. There was a "Dong Dong Dong" sound, but he found that the goat didn''t move.


    The others peered at each other face to face and secretly said, is this strong man so strong?


    "Kill him, kill him for me," yelled Huang Mao.


    "Boy, go to hell!" on the side of the goat, a white hair cut into the goat''s arm with a machete. The machete is not sharp, mainly because these little gangsters are also afraid of killing people, so it''s best for the machete to cut blood.


    At the same time, Song Fei''s voice sounded faintly: "if others look at you with a murder weapon, they can defend themselves legally."


    The big goat turned his head, released Huang Mao''s hand, grabbed Bai Mao''s hand holding the knife, then the blade turned around under the control of the big goat, pushed it gently and inserted it into Bai Mao''s arm. The blade was inserted from the front to the back of the arm, and blood gushed from the arm.


    Everyone looked at all this blankly. These people cut people, but it was the first time they met their own people to be treated so cruelly.


    Guo Hai pointed to the goat and said angrily, "if you don''t kill him, I''ll bear something." being able to say this is a cruel person in a legal society. Similarly, he must have some so-called relationships, otherwise he dare not violate the law so openly.


    A group of bastards came out and talked about the so-called loyalty. When they saw that the "brother" was hurt, they naturally couldn''t flinch. Holding all kinds of murder weapons, they rushed towards the mountain sheep.


    Song Fei didn''t know where to take out a jade cup. He lay on the master''s chair and drank slowly. He whispered, "you can defend yourself, good." then he looked up at Guo Haidao, "don''t worry, it will be fine soon."


    Soon, Guo Hai knew what the so-called "soon to be good" meant. The people under his hand kept howling. The strong man in front of him was like a tiger. Any murder weapon that hit him turned into the person holding the murder weapon. It took less than ten seconds. All the people brought by Guo Hai were lying on the ground.


    "Good, good!" Guo Hai clenched his teeth and said coldly, "you can play very well, can''t you? I have many ways to clean you up." after that, Guo Hai took out his mobile phone from his pocket


    (recommend a book and ask the spiritual path)

 Chapter 1899

    Guo Hai is a bad man with no bottom line. He can bully a weak woman for money and ignore Ma Xiaoyun''s father''s serious illness and need money.


    It''s not difficult to be a bad person, but it''s not a simple thing to be a bad person who doesn''t have to be responsible for doing bad things.


    The little man has the survival law of the little man. Like Guo Hai, a bad man of the little man, naturally has the law of doing bad things.


    Leaving Song Fei''s grocery store, Guo Hai took out a mobile phone, dialed a phone and said, "Hello, Captain Chen..."


    He thought he avoided Song Fei''s eyes and ears, but he didn''t think that his dialogue was heard by Song Fei.


    Song Fei was not surprised at the object Guo Hai called. If a bad man didn''t have this relationship, he would have gone in long ago.


    A battery car came from a distance and soon stopped at the gate of the grocery store. The owner of the battery car took off his helmet and shouted to Guo Hai, "it''s you again. What do you want to do?"


    It was ma Xiaoyun who came.


    Guo Hai looked at her coldly. For Guo Hai, if Ma Xiaoyun didn''t commit it, how could there be so much trouble.


    Seeing that Guo Hai didn''t talk to him, Ma Xiaoyun hurried to the grocery store for fear that Song Fei had an accident and made himself feel guilty. After all, if you insist today, maybe the other party will return the house.


    Soon, Ma Xiaoyun saw the scene in the grocery store. A group of gangsters were lying on the ground wailing, while Song Fei was lying on the master''s chair shaking and shaking intact.


    At this scene, Ma Xiaoyun was stunned.


    Song Fei pointed to the big goat and said, "my brother, it''s nothing to practice martial arts and fight a few gangsters since childhood."


    Ma Xiaoyun returned to his senses and said to Song Fei, "you hurt someone. What should I do?"


    The little gangster didn''t just lie down. Some people who used to cut at the big goat with machetes bled in the self-defense of the big goat, but Ma Xiaoyun didn''t see this formation. When he saw several people bleeding, he immediately panicked.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "it''s all right. We belong to self-defense." then Song Fei took out a mobile phone from under him and said with a smile, "I photographed what just happened. There''s evidence."


    Ma Xiaoyun said, "did you call the police?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if something like this happens, of course, we should call the police. The police will come soon."


    "Alas!" Ma Xiaoyun sighed and whispered, "some things are not as simple as you think. It''s me who bothered you."


    Then, Ma Xiaoyun said to Guo Hai, "Guo Hai, you won. He''s just my tenant. If you let them go, I''ll transfer 100000 of the store to you according to what you said during the day."


    Guo Hai walked into the shop with a overcast face. He was very satisfied with Ma Xiaoyun''s active obedience. He sneered and said, "100000? Hum, unless you give it to me for nothing, I will never give up. Why did I see my brother lying down and why didn''t I call an ambulance? Just to make the boy look good and offend me Guo Hai, I want him to kneel down and beg me."


    Ma Xiaoyun wanted to say something, but saw Song Fei waving his hand and saying, "don''t worry, I believe the law is fair."


    "You!" said Ma Xiaoyun, "you are still too young. Society is not as simple as you think."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s all right. Look at me. I know the law."


    Ma Xiaoyun wanted to stop talking and asked him to send out the shop for nothing, but he was a little unwilling.


    Song Fei said, "if I can''t solve the problem, I''ll find you again."


    Although Ma Xiaoyun thought he was a little too much, he thought of his father''s urgent need for money and had to swallow his words back. Then he said, "well, I believe in you and the law."


    I don''t know if Guo Hai called again. The police who had been delayed soon came. A total of six people rushed into the grocery store, led by a man in his thirties.


    When Guo Hai saw the man, he immediately greeted him, smiled and said, "Captain Chen."


    Captain Chen looked at the scene in the grocery store and frowned. Then he said to the policeman behind him, "take pictures and take all the relevant personnel back. Wait, did you call an ambulance?"


    Guo Hai shook his head.


    "Call an ambulance!" Captain Chen said.


    When the police arrived, there was no too much communication. Song Fei and big goat were handcuffed and sat in the police car. Guo Hai and his little gangsters who were not seriously injured went to the police station together.


    In this process, Captain Chen has a business attitude.


    In the tea shop next door, the dark shop suddenly turned on the light. Lao Li stood behind the glass door, looked at the police car going away, and showed a funny smile on his face. Then he whispered, "that physique is really suitable for being a soldier."


    On the second floor of the hotel, Zhao Rong stood side by side with Qin Xiaoru and watched the police car go away. Zhao Rong said, "sister, hurry to find a relationship, or spend some money to manage. If this person goes in, he will be in trouble."


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "it''s okay. We didn''t do anything wrong. We''re not afraid of the shadow."


    "Alas, you young people are too simple. You don''t know the hardships of the world if you don''t eat some losses." Zhao Rong shook his head. "Then you can watch it and eat some losses. Sister, you can stay with me in the evening."


    Qin Xiaoru shook her head: "I''ll go back to sleep!"


    Zhao Rong was stunned: "aren''t you afraid? Now all the men in your family have gone, in case there are bad people again."


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "I can call the police if there are bad people. It''s all right." after that, Zhao Rong walked towards the stairs. Zhao Rong sighed and didn''t force him to stay in the end.


    The police drove to the police station. Big goat and Song Fei were pulled out of the police car. Captain Chen pointed to the two people: "take them to interrogation room 3."


    Song Fei and his wife were taken to a room made of iron doors by police officers. After the iron door was closed, they were locked in a small black room and handcuffed to an iron post.


    If ordinary people are locked up in this small black room for a long time, it is easy to cause mental collapse, then the next trial will be much simpler.


    The goat was dissatisfied and said, "guild leader, the grandson and this Chen are obviously in collusion. It''s good to crush him directly."


    Song Fei smiled: "if you want to kill, many people of the evil sect let you kill. Why come here with me."


    This sentence immediately made the goat lose his temper and muttered, "it''s just too oppressive."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei smiled, without superfluous explanation.


    After a while, the goat said angrily, "bastards, those bastards were let go by Chen."


    "Bang!" the door of the little black house was opened. Captain Chen took a fat policeman through the iron door. Then the fat policeman turned and locked the iron door.


    Captain Chen put a folder on the table in the interrogation room. He sat on the chair behind the table and said faintly, "come on, tell me how you fight and maim people."


    (recommend a book, chaos indestructible body!)

 Chapter 1900

    "Come on, tell me how you fight and maim people."


    Captain Chen''s words narrowed Song Fei''s eyes.


    Obviously, it is self-defense, but it is characterized as fighting in the other party''s words. If it is self-defense, it can be innocent, but the disability caused by fighting is not a small matter. In addition, there are a lot of injured people, and it is light to be sentenced to five years.


    This is clearly a cruel hand between understatement.


    Song Fei said faintly, "it''s not a fight, it''s self-defense. There''s a video on my mobile phone. That''s evidence."


    Captain Chen said to the fat policeman, "go and get his cell phone."


    The fat policeman turned and went out.


    The little dark room fell into silence. Captain Chen leaned back in his chair and looked at them with a grim face.


    Soon, the fat policeman took Song Fei''s mobile phone and threw him to Song Fei. Captain Chen said faintly: "call up your so-called video."


    Song Fei didn''t see it either. He threw it back directly: "it was deleted."


    Captain Chen smashed his fist on the table, and the huge echo shook in the small black room, which seemed particularly harsh. If it was an ordinary person, he would be frightened by someone suddenly in this small black room. These are one of the means of interrogation to defeat his defense from the depths of people''s heart.


    Immediately, Captain Chen said in a stern voice, "I dare to sophistry and say, bring the process."


    Song Fei said faintly, "those little gangsters must have been recruited."


    For Song Fei so calm, Captain Chen looked at him in surprise, then nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, they all recruit. They are lenient in confession and strict in resistance. If you don''t recruit or recruit falsely, hum, hum, I''ll let you know my strength."


    While talking, the baton of the fat policeman''s right hand slowly beat the palm of his left hand, which is self-evident.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''ll make a copy of the little gangster''s confession. I''ll just sign and press my fingerprint."


    "Pa!" Captain Chen slapped on the table and said angrily, "don''t laugh at me. It seems that you don''t want to recruit."


    Song Fei said lightly, "do you think my confession will be the same as that of the little gangster? Anyway, you know what kind of confession you want. If I cooperate with you so much, what else are you dissatisfied with?"


    What are you dissatisfied with? For captain Chen, the calmness of the other party is his biggest dissatisfaction. Everyone is locked in a small dark room by himself, plus a threat. Which is not to beg for mercy and let him take it easy, but the other party''s behavior is somewhat unexpected, which makes him very unhappy.


    But for him, getting the confession he wants is indeed one of the purposes of tonight.


    Captain Chen said to the fat policeman, "go and get a confession."


    After the confession is brought, naturally, it will not be directly copied and signed as Song Fei said. But let Song Fei read it once, and then let him confess. In this way, the sentences are different, but the meaning is the same, so the case can be changed from self-defense to fighting.


    Song Fei cooperated very well in this process. Soon he and big goat recorded a new confession, which made captain Chen very satisfied.


    However, it is precisely because he is too satisfied that Captain Chen always has an unreal feeling.


    However, the other party''s ID card information has been investigated by himself. Obviously, he is just an ordinary person. How can he feel different? Captain Chen shook his head, and the superfluous emotion was thrown abroad.


    After putting the confession in the folder, Captain Chen took out a baton from under the table and walked towards Song Fei. In the process, the big goat lowered his head and showed fierce light in his eyes.


    Song Fei shook his head at Dashan sheep and motioned him not to move.


    Captain Chen walked to Song Fei''s side. Without a word in the process, he waved his baton and waved it hard towards Song Fei''s belly.


    Song Fei was just handcuffed. His feet were still active. He gently lifted his feet. Then he lowered captain Chen''s face with the soles of his feet. Captain Chen flew out and hit the desk in the small black room. Song Fei didn''t get out of his feet fast. Captain Chen watched Song Fei''s sole fan on his face.


    Not only the fat police officer was ignorant, but also the party captain Chen was ignorant. He saw many stabbing heads, and some resisted in the interrogation room. However, each one would be cleaned up and obedient by himself, but he didn''t expect that someone would be able to kick himself away in this case, and slap him in the face with the sole of his shoe.


    "Bah!" Captain Chen spat out blood. There were two teeth with the blood.


    This is a complete loss of face.


    Song Fei said faintly, "you''re breaking the law. I advise you not to be impulsive."


    Captain Chen was picked up by the fat police officer and touched his left face. It was swollen. He pointed at Song Fei with a baton and shouted angrily, "you dare attack the police."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "interesting."


    Captain Chen showed a fierce light in his eyes and shouted to the fat policeman, "use an electric baton."


    Even if the other party is really practicing his family, he has to give in under the electric baton.


    Song Fei shook his head: "it''s really brave to violate the regulations so openly."


    The fat policeman came forward and wanted to call Song Fei with an electric baton. Song Fei kicked his foot up and kicked it on the fat policeman''s wrist. The electric baton was kicked and flew in an arc to Song Fei''s hand.


    The fat policeman retreated to captain Chen and said, "I''m afraid this man is not an ordinary trainer. He''s very good."


    Team leader Chen hated the tunnel: "go out and call people. The boy attacked the police and asked people to wear explosion-proof equipment."


    "Yes!" the fat policeman came to open the bolt of the iron door, but someone kicked the iron door from the outside. The iron door hit the fat policeman''s body and knocked him to the ground directly. Then someone in a suit rushed in from the door.


    "Who are you? You''re not timid." Captain Chen roared at these people. When he saw one of the middle-aged men in their forties, he was stupid and said weakly: "Zhao, Secretary Zhao."


    Secretary Zhao gave captain Chen a cold look and said, "are you Chen Yang?"


    "Yes, it''s me?"


    Secretary Zhao said again, "Song Fei, which is Song Fei?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m here."


    Secretary Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you are the one who sent me photos and life-saving messages?"


    Song Fei nodded and said faintly, "it''s me."


    At this time, Yang Hong, the deputy director on duty of the police station, hurried to Secretary Zhao and said, "Secretary Zhao, what happened."


    "What happened? Look at what your people did." Secretary Zhao took out his mobile phone and opened the text message. There were photos and a video.


    After reading the photos, Yang Hong said sternly, "it''s unreasonable. It''s really unreasonable and lawless."


    Secretary Zhao said, "so can I take Chen Yang away?"


    Yang Hong smiled: "you are a senior official of Ji in the city. Of course you can take him away when such a thing happens."


    Chen Yang found something serious. If he was taken away by senior officials Ji, he would still get it. He quickly smiled and said, "Secretary Zhao, Yang Suo, is there any misunderstanding?"

 Chapter 1901

    "Secretary Zhao, Yang Suo, is there any misunderstanding?" Captain Chen wanted to say some good words to himself while the deputy director was there.


    But I didn''t expect that deputy director Yang, who has always been good to himself, now put Secretary Zhao''s mobile phone in front of Chen Yang and said coldly: "are these misunderstandings?"


    There are photos on the mobile phone. All of those photos are pictures of Chen Yang''s violation of law and discipline. Some have secretly traded with Guo Hai. The most serious thing is that he sat on the sofa with Guo Hai. There is a pile of white powder in front of the sofa. The people suck the pile of powder with their noses. Needless to say, they know what the pile of powder is.


    Chen Yang never thought of how he could leave photos for such a secret thing.


    Chen Yang looked back, stared at Song Fei with cannibal eyes and said in a harsh voice, "are these all your photos?"


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "I have always believed in the law and that the law will clean you up. It seems that my belief is right."


    The senior official nodded and said, "the young man is right. Even if there are moths in our team, the heaven''s net is broad and careless."


    Song Fei smiled and said, "it''s a blessing for the people to have you, a fair senior official."


    Chen Yang quickly reacted and said in a harsh voice, "Secretary Zhao, this photo is fake and PS."


    Secretary Zhao sneered: "experts will identify whether it is false, but we have arrested the Guo Hai in the photo, and the trial has begun. Take them away." Secretary Zhao walked out of his back and handcuffed Chen Yang.


    Before leaving, Secretary Zhao said to Song Fei, "I can''t intervene in the case here, but I believe I will give you justice. Director Yang, I have a few words to ask this little brother."


    "Good, good!" Yang Honglian hurriedly said.


    Song Fei said, "I know what you want to ask. I didn''t take this picture myself, but someone suddenly sent it to me. They said they could save me once. If you don''t believe it, open my cell phone and have a look."


    Secretary Zhao took Song Fei''s cell phone from the police officer, and then opened the message. Sure enough, he saw a number without a name. He sent a message to Song Fei''s cell phone and explained that he wanted to deal with Chen Yang, so he sent the picture to Secretary Zhao. Below is secretary Zhao''s cell phone number.


    Secretary Zhao was puzzled and said, "you really don''t know whose number this is?"


    Song Fei shook his head.


    Secretary Zhao said to the humanitarian around him: "investigate this number!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "no matter who the photographer is, this picture is useful, isn''t it?"


    Secretary Zhao was stunned and then said with a smile, "you''re right. Even if no one came out to testify, these photos are enough. I''ve heard about the little brother. Deputy director Yang, I''ll give you the next case."


    Yang Honglian hurriedly said, "don''t worry, if this little brother is innocent, I will give him justice."


    Secretary Zhao nodded and said to Song Fei, "if there are similar photos in the future, you can send them to me."


    "Good!" song Feidao.


    Next, Yang Hong interrogated in person. The video of self-defense reappeared in Song Fei''s mobile phone. Finally, Guo Hai and others were defined as gathering people to rob. Coupled with the original crimes of drug trafficking, drug abuse and extortion, they were afraid to squat in for a lifetime.


    When Song Fei was acquitted and walked out of the police station with big goat, he saw Ma Xiaoyun waiting for them at the door on a battery car.


    Ma Xiaoyun was relieved to see Song Fei come out.


    "Here you are." Song Fei smiled softly as he stood in front of the battery car.


    "Are you okay? They didn''t do anything to you." when Ma Xiaoyun looked at Song Fei, his eyes were surprised. Then he looked at Song Fei''s whole body and didn''t try to get hurt.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "listen to what you say, the people who were caught in the past have something to do."


    Ma Xiaoyun said, "many people were beaten after they were caught. They asked me to return the rent the day after they came out. What about you? Do you also ask me to return the rent tomorrow."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I have good news for you. The man named Guo Hai was arrested by the police on charges of drug trafficking and robbery. He shouldn''t be out for 20 years."


    Ma Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened: "really? You won''t lie to me."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "get up early tomorrow and buy a newspaper. There should be a report."


    Ma Xiaoyun said happily, "if it''s true, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Song Fei said, "it''s three o''clock in the evening. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Well!" Ma Xiaoyun nodded, "then I''ll go back. You can take a taxi back early."


    Seeing Ma Xiaoyun back, the goat said to Song Fei, "guild leader, this woman''s appearance is not as good as the fairy in the fairy world. You look at him strangely!"


    "Oh, yes?" song Feidao.


    The goat nodded.


    Song Fei said, "his ancestors saved my life in previous lives."


    This sentence made the big goat respect Ma Xiaoyun. Song Fei didn''t explain it in detail. The big goat thought it was before Song Fei became an immortal.


    The goat said, "after saving the sect leader, have you been reincarnated here?"


    "Well, as for his reincarnation, I can''t count it. I can only find his mark in the girl''s soul, so I conclude that the girl is his descendant. Let''s go back to the grocery store."


    They blinked to the corner, and then slowly walked back to the grocery store. In the dead of night, no one was disturbed except Qin Xiaoru.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After Ma Xiaoyun returned home, he felt both excited and uneasy.


    Guo Hai was arrested. She was very happy and worried that Song Fei lied to him, which made her happy.


    For her, Guo Hai was like a nightmare. In order to raise money, she cried alone again and again, then dried her tears and pretended to be strong in front of her father. Because the emergence of Guo Hai made her already heavy life more desperate. Without the income of the shop, her shift salary simply couldn''t bear her father''s expensive medical expenses.


    During this time, despite Ma Xiaoyun''s apparent optimism, she didn''t know how she survived.


    If he didn''t want to see his father sad, Ma Xiaoyun had the heart to kill Guo Hai.


    Sitting alone on the sofa, Ma Xiaoyun was a little uneasy. Then he got up and came to the corner of the living room, where some old photos were enshrined. These photos were the ancestors of the Ma family. The top position was impressively taken when Song Fei and Ma Qi stood together.


    Of course, the appearance of Song Fei in his previous life is very different from that in this life.


    Ma Xiaoyun bowed to the old photos and said, "all ancestors are here. We must bless Guo Hai that bad man to be brought to justice."


    Without Guo Hai, although his father''s disease could not be cured, it could at least prolong his life.


    He didn''t sleep all night. After dawn, Ma Xiaoyun ran to the newsstand and waited for today''s latest newspaper. When the newspaper arrived, today''s headline read "our city''s public security organs crack down on crimes from inside and outside".


    Ma Xiaoyun pinched the newspaper and rode the battery car with an excited face to the grocery store.


    (the earth chapter is longer than expected. Xiaoshu has many interesting plots to write, so the ending time of this book will be delayed ^ ^ ^. It''s possible, just say it''s possible. The ending time will be 2017.)

 Chapter 1902

    When Ma Xiaoyun reached the grocery store, the big goat was pulling up the rolling shutter door. After Ma Xiaoyun parked the battery car, he squatted down. Through the gap of the rolling shutter door, he saw Song Fei lying on the teacher''s chair gently shaking, holding a large ceramic tea cup in his right hand and slowly tasting tea.


    As the rolling shutter door opened, all the scenes of the grocery store came into Ma Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    Song Fei looked at Ma Xiaoyun and smiled softly, "you''re coming."


    Ma Xiaoyun quickly ran to Song Fei with the newspaper in his hand. He looked surprised and said, "I''ve been caught. It''s great."


    Apart from Ma Xiaoyun''s parents, few people can realize this excitement. The existence of Guo Hai makes them feel like living in hell, but they have nothing to do.


    "I didn''t have breakfast. Let''s get together." Song Fei said faintly.


    "OK!" Ma Xiaoyun felt a little hungry and answered subconsciously. After answering, she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the painting style. She just had a tenant relationship with the shopkeeper in front of her. She only met several times. How can we have breakfast together? What song Fei said just now is too casual, just like her family.


    After that, Ma Xiaoyun regretted. At the moment, Qin Xiaoru appeared with a plate. She secretly looked at Qin Xiaoru for fear that the hostess would be unhappy.


    The goat set up a small table next to Song Fei. When Qin Xiaoru put down the plate, Ma Xiaoyun found four pairs of chopsticks and four bowls of bean flowers on the table.


    Ma Xiaoyun said, "I just talked nonsense. In fact, I''ve already eaten." just after saying this, because I didn''t sleep well all night, my stomach was already hungry. Ma Xiaoyun''s stomach made a "coo" sound, and she blushed with shame.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "they are all our own people. Don''t be polite."


    Ma Xiaoyun felt that the other party''s attitude was very natural, just like a family, which made her feel strange.


    Qin Xiaoru took Ma Xiaoyun under his seat and said softly, "you''re welcome."


    Ma Xiaoyu felt that the girl had a unique charm and wanted people to get close naturally. Originally, he felt a little embarrassed. After Qin Xiaoru''s pull, he immediately relaxed a lot. Ma Xiaoyun impolitely ate Douhua and meat bags.


    After dinner, Qin Xiaoru cleaned up the tableware. Originally, Ma Xiaoyun scrambled to clean up, but Qin Xiaoru gently shook her head and refused. I don''t know why, Ma Xiaoyun always couldn''t refuse Qin Xiaoru''s requirements.


    After breakfast, Ma Xiaoyun remembered the origin. He was too excited to share the joy in his heart, but he didn''t know why. His newspaper didn''t know when it was trampled under his feet. It seemed that he had completely forgotten this thing. Thinking about today''s behavior, it seemed that he came to rub breakfast. Thinking of this, Ma Xiaoyun burst into tears.


    I''m not very familiar with them.


    "Cough!" in order to avoid embarrassment, Ma Xiaoyun looked at the grocery store. It was a small store with complete daily necessities. Ma Xiaoyun could find most household groceries.


    "That, Song Fei." Ma Xiaoyun turned to Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll buy something to go back." in order to repay each other''s breakfast, Ma Xiaoyun plans to buy some small things and touch the gadget he has never seen from the shelf, like a piece of yellow paper.


    There are many tadpole like symbols painted on the yellow paper. Ma Xiaoyun wondered how the grocery store could sell yellow paper. He couldn''t help asking, "this is it. Can you tell me how to use it?"


    Song Fei lay on the master''s chair, turned his head sideways and said with a smile, "it''s really good eyesight. This is a disease driving charm. Any disease can be recovered as long as one is pasted."


    Ma Xiaoyun''s eyes widened and his mouth formed an O-shape. His favor for Song Fei immediately disappeared without a trace.


    A rune dispels any disease? Even a three-year-old child would not believe this. He even said it openly to deceive himself.


    Forget it, I don''t really buy anything anyway. I buy him groceries to make up for his breakfast. I''ll just throw it in the trash can later. Ma Xiaoyun thought of it.


    Ma Xiaoyun held the yellow paper and said, "good thing, I''ll buy it. A few dollars."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "there is a price on it."


    Ma Xiaoyun didn''t care much about the original figure. No normal person would associate the figure of 50000 with groceries.


    After listening to Song Fei''s words, Ma Xiaoyun pointed to the price tag on the container and stared, "50000? You''re crazy."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Oh, do you think it''s too cheap?"


    With a cold face, Ma Xiaoyun said very impolitely, "what do you say?" if anyone is so hurt, he won''t have a good face.


    Song Fei''s expression still makes Ma Xiaoyun a little crazy. He pits himself so madly. How can he still be so calm and behave so naturally.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this thing only sells to people who are destined for it. It''s your luck. Think about it. A talisman can cure all diseases, including cancer. Isn''t it worth 50000? Of course, if you have to use it to treat colds, it''s really more expensive."


    Ma Xiaoyun waited for Song Fei''s face for a long time. Looking at the other party''s indifferent and serious expression, he finally couldn''t help saying, "this joke is a little interesting."


    "Hehe, I''ll give it to you." Song Fei said.


    "Ah!" Ma Xiaoyun felt that he couldn''t keep up with the other party''s jumping thinking. However, after Song Fei said this sentence, Ma Xiaoyun was relieved and thought that Song Fei''s words were just jokes. Otherwise, who would like to give away anything worth 50000 at will.


    It''s just that such a thing seems to be worthless at all. Looking at the other party''s expression, it seems that he has got much cheaper. Ma Xiaoyun can''t cry or laugh.


    Ma Xiaoyun picked up a small porcelain vase next to the talisman and said, "what about this?"


    Song Fei said, "there is a pill to drive away diseases. Any disease can be cured by medicine. You are destined to drive away diseases. It seems that someone in your family is ill."


    Looking at the same price of 50000, Ma Xiaoyun was speechless and directly took Song Fei''s words as a joke.


    Imagine that this small porcelain vase is very exquisite. It can be placed in the room to hold antiques. It''s much better than the yellow paper that needs to be thrown into the trash can. So he said to Song Fei, "it''s the same price. Can I send me this?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "no problem."


    Ma Xiaoyun put the small porcelain bottle in his pocket and took out five yuan very heroically and photographed it in front of Song Fei: "I don''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you the cost price of five yuan."


    Song Fei put away five yuan and said with a smile, "OK, deal."


    "I''m gone!" said Ma Xiaoyun. When she first stepped out of the rolling shutter door, Song Fei said, "this pill can get rid of all diseases, cancer, AIDS and uremia. It can''t be dealt with without this pill."


    Ma Xiaoyun shook his head and secretly said that it was enough to joke once. It was childish to joke twice in a row.


    (once again, I solemnly recommend Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor. Xiaoshu is also chasing more novels. Friends with book shortage might as well have a look.)

 Chapter 1903

    Ma Xiaoyun rode away in a battery car. Song Fei lay on the master''s chair and watched him go away.


    The big goat stood next to Song Fei and Rao said, "guild leader, didn''t you say we live in a mortal way? How did you send out the pill?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "because some things must be done. If you blindly cater to mortal life, you will have an obsession. To experience mortal life is not to limit yourself, but to feel the road from mortal life."


    Dashan Yang didn''t understand. Then he nodded. Anyway, what the guild leader said is right. If he doubts, he is wrong.


    Song Fei continued, "have you found that the whole person has relaxed a lot these days."


    Dashan sheep nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Song Fei said, "I also found that my bottleneck was a little relaxed, so this time I came to the mortal world, the direction is right. I believe that sooner or later I will find a way to get rid of the bottleneck. Everyone''s opportunities are different. You can solve your own things by yourself."


    Dashan Yang thought deeply and then said, "guild leader, can you speak more clearly?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "your situation is different from mine. I can''t impose my feelings on you, otherwise it will hurt you. Look for it slowly. Maybe your situation is not suitable for coming to the world. Do you want to send you back?"


    The goat shook his head quickly and said with a simple smile, "even if it''s not suitable, it''s only a few years anyway. You can''t live without a busboy around the sect leader."


    Song Fei smiled noncommittally. Without answering, he continued to squint and shake gently on the master''s chair.


    "The direction is right, but the right way has not been found. What I need is to calm down and look for it slowly." Song Fei whispered.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After riding the battery car, Ma Xiaoyun found that he went to inform Song Fei of such good news at the first time without telling his father.


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I too excited?" Ma Xiaoyun shook his head while cycling, subconsciously touched the small porcelain vase in his hand, and then what song Fei said to him came to mind:


    "This pill can dispel all diseases, cancer, AIDS and uremia. It can''t be dealt with without this pill."


    This sentence was originally a joke to Ma Xiaoyun, but now it lingers in her ears. It can''t be waved away. It''s really that his father''s condition is too serious. Many times, Ma Xiaoyun also yearns for a miracle to make her father recover immediately, but as long as he has normal reason, he will think this idea is impractical, Only occasionally.


    What if you eat people bad.


    Shaking his head, Ma Xiaoyun continued to rule out the absurd idea of giving his father this pill and rode his bike attentively.


    After stopping the battery car at the hospital, Ma Xiaoyun hurried to the ward. Because she was excited, she didn''t even want to wait for the elevator and wanted to share the good news with her father urgently.


    Selling the shop at that time will certainly alleviate my father''s illness.


    "Dad, tell you good news." Ma Xiaoyun opened the door of the ward and was stunned. Many people gathered in the ward. In addition to the familiar attending doctors and nurses, there were three more doctors Ma Xiaoyun didn''t know, especially a slender young doctor who looked only in his thirties. Everyone seemed to surround him and vaguely focused on him.


    Ma Xiaoyun is a little strange. Doctors pay attention to their qualifications. The 50 year old doctor who used to treat his father is very respectful to this young doctor.


    And the doctor is not only tall, but also very handsome. He is not inferior to ordinary stars.


    "Xiaoyun!" when Ma Xiaoyun was still in a daze, her father Ma Tao''s voice revived her. Ma Xiaoyun hurried into the ward to find out.


    The attending doctor said to the 30-year-old young doctor, "this is the patient''s family. Xiaoyun, this is our famous traditional Chinese medicine expert, Professor Bai Shijie."


    "Hello," said Ma Xiaoyun, still inexplicably.


    The attending doctor continued: "well, Professor Bai is studying the treatment of uremia with Chinese herbal medicine recently. He is an expert in Chinese herbal medicine, which may better treat your father''s condition."


    "Chinese herbal medicine?" Ma Xiaoyun hesitated. Uremia is a terminal disease. Dialysis is recognized as the best treatment. If Chinese herbal medicine is used, what if it doesn''t work? Besides, the other party is still in the research stage. In case of delaying his father''s illness, it will be too late for him to regret at that time.


    Bai Shijie seemed to see through what Ma Xiaoyun thought and smiled at her: "Hello, Miss Ma Xiaoyun, it''s like this. As long as you promise your father to accept the treatment of Chinese herbal medicine, all the expenses of dialysis will be borne by me."


    Ma Xiaoyun''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s not giving up dialysis."


    Bai Shijie said with a smile, "I''m still in the research stage. How can I delay your father''s normal treatment? Just after you promise, you still need to accept my herbal treatment."


    Ma Xiaoyun is still worried. Even if he has dialysis, what should he do if the effect of herbal medicine has a bad impact on his father. The so-called care is chaos. Ma Xiaoyun''s heart is full of all kinds of worries.


    When Ma Xiaoyun was still wavering in his heart, Ma Tao said, "I promised."


    "Dad!" Ma Xiaoyun said, "think again. I forgot to tell you that Guo Hai was arrested and our house can be sold normally. You don''t have to worry that I can''t raise money."


    Ma Tao ignored Ma Xiaoyun''s words and said to Bai Shijie, "Professor Bai, if your research is successful, can you cure my uremia?"


    Bai Shijie said: "radical cure can''t be guaranteed, but I can still do the least relief."


    Ma Tao said with a smile, "that''s enough. I believe you. Let''s do it." looking at his daughter''s expression, Ma Tao said with a smile, "it''s better to believe Professor Bai than sit and wait for death. Do you want me to lie in the hospital bed and wait for death all my life? Xiaoyun, please let me choose."


    Ma Xiaoyun was convinced that such a choice was actually a good choice, but she hesitated because she was concerned.


    "Professor Bai, please," said Ma Xiaoyun.


    "Now that the situation is settled, I''ll go first. I''ll treat it with Chinese herbal medicine from this afternoon. I hope you can cooperate at that time." Bai Shijie said and took people away. The room was empty, leaving Ma Xiaoyun and his daughter.


    "Dad, Professor Bai, is he too young?" Ma Xiaoyun said uneasily.


    Ma Tao said with a smile, "youth is not a problem. If you don''t have real skills, other doctors can''t respect him so much. Even if you can''t cure it, it can bring me hope, can''t it?"


    Ma Xiaoyun touched the small porcelain vase in his pocket and said secretly that even if the doctor''s skill was average, it was always much more reliable than the pill in his pocket. After all, that was medicine, and this pill had long been entered into the ranks of superstition by Ma Xiaoyun.

 Chapter 1904

    People come and go to the commercial street, both sides are high-end residential areas, in which there are high-rise buildings and villas.


    In a luxurious villa, an old man knelt on the floor with his back against the wall. On the wall, there was an island country''s sun flag.


    In front of him, there were also four young people kneeling, with their upper bodies straight, as if they were listening to the old man''s teachings.


    The old man whispered, "Mr. Noguchi, do you mean that the genius of the herbal hall was born?"


    "Hi!" the young humanist called Noda said, "I have heard that Bai Shijie is in H city. Mr. minefield, whether to kill him or not, as long as you give an order, I will put his head in front of you."


    The old man shook his head softly: "these secluded sects in China will not be so careless. Talented disciples will not be easily exposed to our eyes. Maybe this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy to lead us out."


    Noda Maojiu said, "it''s worthy of your excellency minefield. You think more comprehensively than me."


    After thinking about it, the old man slowly burst out a sneer on his face and said: "I think of a good way, which can not only test whether the experts of the herbal hall exist, but also give this talented disciple some trouble. Hum, if it weren''t for their existence, Huaxia sect would not attack us so recklessly and frequently."


    The herbal hall focuses on refining pills and studying medicine. They are not very effective in fighting, but they can treat all kinds of disabilities caused by fighting. They claim that they can be saved as long as they live in one breath. The Chinese sect has great confidence and few casualties because of the help of the herbal Hall. In contrast, every battle in Dongying will lead to heavy damage over time, The herbal hall has become a thorn in the flesh of all hidden forces in the world.


    Noda Maojiu said, "excuse me, Mr. minefield, what should we do?"


    Minefield sneered: "they sent people to practice and cure people with herbs. You feed some medicine to the patients. I want to make the genius of the hall of herbal medicine lose face because he killed mortals. By the way, I''ll see if the experts behind him will jump out to save his reputation. Mr. Noda, it''s up to you."


    "Hi," Noda Maojiu nodded, "but your excellency, ordinary poison can''t stop Bai Shijie."


    "Don''t worry about it." minefield took out a black wooden box from his arms and said, "give him this pill. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Noda''s eyes brightened: "ghost pill, that''s great. After a mortal without internal power takes it, even the experts of the herbal hall can''t save him."


    Jingtian said: "remember, after taking the ghost pill, you should pay attention to Bai Shijie''s trend. You must inquire about the experts of the herbal Hall who protect Bai Shijie. Hum, maybe you can get rid of a genius and an expert of the herbal hall this time."


    "Hi!" Noda answered and respectfully withdrew from the room.


    When he came to the living room outside, Noda picked up a pair of eyes from the cabinet and put them on. When he walked out of the luxury villa, he became a gentle image.


    Noda drove to the Municipal People''s Hospital, parked his car in the employee parking space, and then went straight to the inpatient department.


    Along the way, when nurses saw Noda, they greeted him and said, "Hello, Dr. Wang."


    Noda also has an identity in the hospital, Doctor Wang Chao.


    For those who greeted him, Noda returned with a smile. His fluent Chinese and good quality made people unable to see that he was an island country hidden in China.


    After arriving at the dressing room, Noda put on a white coat and changed into a white angel who saved the lives and healed the wounded.


    In the ward, Ma Xiaoyun slowly told Ma Tao about Guo Hai. Naturally, father and daughter were happy.


    Ma Tao said, "listen to what you say, that Song Fei played a great role in the middle. Does he have any background?"


    Ma Xiaoyun said with a "poop" smile: "what background can a grocery store owner have? People with a background have to go to large enterprises to exercise. Those cold presidents are what a person with a background should do. Grocery stores can''t exercise people. I''ve never heard of anyone with a background going to the grocery store."


    After listening to Ma Xiaoyun, Ma Tao nodded and then said with a smile, "it seems that we have been transferred recently. There is no need to worry about not only the store, but also your father''s medical expenses."


    Ma Xiaoyun said with a smile, "maybe dad, your condition is getting better soon. When you leave the hospital, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "You have a sweet mouth." Ma Tao smiled. The happiest thing in his life is to be with a woman. Unfortunately, his daughter hasn''t been married yet. He doesn''t know if he can wait until that day.


    Ma Tao said, "it''s noon. You can''t ask for leave in the afternoon. It''s not easy to find a job now."


    "I see!" Ma Xiaoyun said coquettishly, "let me accompany my father for a while."


    "You. Dad is like this. He won''t die for a while. Don''t worry. Go, go." Ma Tao urged with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoyun got up: "well, I don''t love you anymore. Let''s go."


    Looking at his daughter''s disappearance, Ma Tao smiled happily. As long as his daughter is happy, it is his greatest happiness.


    In the dispensing room of the hospital, the young beauty nurse is putting herbs down to decoct medicine.


    "Xiaomei, is this Professor Bai''s medicine?" a gentle voice came from behind the little nurse.


    Xiaomei turned around and said with a smile, "it''s Dr. Wang. You''re right. This is Professor Bai''s medicine."


    Dr. Wang''s real identity is Maojiu Noda of the island country.


    Noda said with a smile, "the way of decocting medicine is very unusual."


    Xiaomei said proudly, "of course, I''ve been with Professor Wang for three years. I''ve learned the technique of decocting medicine for a month."


    As he spoke, Noda flicked his right hand. A black pill the size of a mung bean was thrown into the medicine pot. It quickly opened in water and finally disappeared.


    After finishing all this easily, Noda said, "then you''re busy, I''ll go out." then he went out of the dispensing room.


    Xiaomei doesn''t doubt him and continues to decoct the medicine.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Xiaomei sent the medicine to Ma Tao on time and told him, "drink it quickly. Professor Bai''s medical skills are still very good. You''re really lucky to be liked by Professor Bai."


    "Ha ha, thanks a lot." Ma Tao naturally knows that it is really an honor to be used by a nationally famous traditional Chinese medicine expert to do experiments. Most people are not so lucky.


    Then Ma Tao picked up the bowl and drank all the medicine soup in the bowl.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is bitter," Ma Tao said with a smile. "Thank Professor Bai for me."


    Xiaomei said with a smile, "thank you yourself. Professor Bai will come and take your pulse later. What''s the matter with you." as soon as Xiaomei''s voice fell, she found Ma Tao lying in bed, trembling, foaming at the mouth, white eyes and a very painful look.

 Chapter 1905

    "Ah! Ah!"


    There was a shrill scream and a broken bowl in the ward.


    Xiaomei hurried out of the ward. Soon the whole floor was disturbed. Bai Shijie hurried into the ward where Ma Tao was.


    Ma Tao was lying on the hospital bed. He was in a coma. He was breathing weakly and was about to die.


    Bai Shijie quickly grabbed Ma Tao''s right hand and put his right fingers on his pulse. Immediately, his face changed greatly and his eyes were like a raging anger.


    "Damn, it''s funny to make fun of ordinary people''s lives." Bai Shijie snorted coldly, and then pressed several times on Ma Tao''s body.


    Then Bai Shijie took out a small porcelain vase, opened Ma Tao''s mouth with both fingers of his left hand, and dropped a drop of light yellow liquid into Ma Tao''s mouth.


    Several doctors at work stood behind Bai Shijie, with all kinds of expressions, including regret and schadenfreude. It was false to say that they were not jealous that they could be famous all over the country at such a young age.


    Noda stood behind Bai Shijie. The expression on his face was no different from that of others. First, he had an expression of schadenfreude, which made people see nothing special.


    "You all go out," Bai Shijie said.


    A doctor in his forties said, "Professor Bai, the patient is dying and should be sent to the emergency room for rescue."


    Bai Shijie knew that the poison in Ma Tao could not be treated by the instruments in the emergency room and modern drugs.


    Bai Shijie waved and said, "it''s no use sending him to the emergency room. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to save him."


    The middle-aged doctor said coldly, "if we don''t send them to the emergency room, our hospital can''t explain to the patient''s family."


    Bai Shijie looked back at him and said firmly, "if something happens, I''ll be responsible."


    The middle-aged doctor said, "OK, that''s what you said. You testify." after that, the middle-aged doctor walked out of the ward with a sneer. He was not convinced that Bai Shijie could mix with a famous professor at a young age.


    Bai Shijie vowed to be responsible in public, and everyone can only leave silently. After all, Bai Shijie has a certain background, and people can''t afford it, and they prefer to see Bai Shijie''s bad luck. If they can''t save this person and cure the dead, they will help publicize it and make everyone know.


    In fact, for a doctor, the best thing is to push the patient into the emergency room immediately and ask the patient''s family members to sign at that time. Then, even if the doctor is not good, you can tell the patient''s family members to do your best and push the responsibility clean.


    Doctors were puzzled by Bai Shijie''s behavior, but their gloating was even worse.


    After the doctors left, Bai Shijie pulled out several silver needles from his waist and inserted them everywhere in Ma Tao''s body.


    Just when he was busy, an old man with white hair pushed the door in. When Bai Shijie saw someone coming, he quickly exclaimed, "martial uncle, come and have a look."


    This is Bai Lanfeng, a master of herbal Hall who brought Bai Shijie out to experience. He is also a master of medical ethics. His level is higher than Bai Shijie.


    Seeing Ma Tao''s state, Bai Lanfeng came to the bedside with a stiff face and then touched Ma Tao''s pulse.


    At the next moment, Bai Lanfeng shouted angrily, "that''s unreasonable. The little devil deceives people too much."


    Bai Shijie said, "martial uncle, I''m not sure just now. It''s really the devil''s......"


    Bai Lanfeng said with a gloomy face: "yes, this is the ghost pill of the little devil. It has been nourished for a hundred years with the Yin Qi of fierce ghosts and resentful souls. After taking it, the Yang Qi on mortals will be corroded. If you want to save him, you can''t use the most precious Dayang pill of our school."


    "What should I do?" Bai Shijie was also worried. He had only heard of such a difficult poison. Moreover, even if the Dayang pill was sent to the herbal hall, it would be too late.


    Bai Lanfeng sighed softly: "this time, you''re afraid you''re going to take a somersault. Your reputation in the world of mortals will be damaged. Inform the patient''s family and let them see the last side."


    Bai Shijie said, "martial uncle, I''m not from the world of mortals anyway. It''s nothing to damage my reputation. Can''t I really save him? This time, the little devil poisoned me. It''s obvious that I hurt him."


    Bai Lanfeng shook his head gently: "the doctor''s parents are worried. I don''t want to save him. I just can''t save him with your strength. I can use a needle to keep him awake for ten minutes and let him see the last side with his family. If he delays, I''m afraid it''s hard to see the last side."


    In the office, Ma Xiaoyun is talking to customers on the phone. Because he has solved his father''s medical expenses and Guo Hai''s affairs, Ma Xiaoyun is in a good mood. He even smiles when he calls.


    When I hung up the phone, my colleague and best friend of the company passed by Ma Xiaoyun and joked, "today is like eating honey. To be honest, are you in love?"


    "Keep it a secret!" Ma Xiaoyun smiled. "If you want to know, invite me to dinner in the evening."


    "Beautiful you, I have to go on a date, not to mention falling down." my best friend walked back to his desk with a smile.


    Ma Xiaoyun continued to pick up the phone, perhaps because he was in a good mood. He succeeded in business for several times, which made Ma Xiaoyun happier.


    This is a new customer. Ma Xiaoyun has been following it for a long time and only recently showed his intention to buy products. Naturally, he should strike while the iron is hot and make the business successful.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I''m Ma Xiaoyun from the advertising company. You paid attention to the billboard you talked about last time. You paid attention to it when you drove by. That''s great. You should see the advantages of that billboard. Do you have time? Let''s make an appointment to talk about it in detail."


    While Ma Xiaoyun was selling enthusiastically, his mobile phone rang. Seeing this familiar number, Ma Xiaoyun was slightly surprised. It was the phone of the inpatient department of the hospital.


    "Mr. Zhao, let''s do this first. I''ll ask you next time." Ma Xiaoyun swallowed a lot of what he had thought, hung up the phone in a hurry, and then quickly connected his mobile phone. He said with some uneasiness in his heart: "Hello!"


    At the other end of the phone, it was the nurse''s voice that Ma Xiaoyun was very familiar with. The voice was a little urgent: "Ma Xiaoyun? Your father is critically ill and wants to see you for the last time."


    Ma Xiaoyun''s professional smile was stiff on his face. Some couldn''t believe it was true. For a moment, he was at a loss and the whole person panicked.


    "Father is critically ill, father is critically ill, how to do, how to do!" after all, she is just a young woman. Even if she has long been independent, she is at a loss when she meets such a thing.


    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with you?" the girl friend on the side shook her body when she saw that she was wrong.


    Ma Xiaoyun finally reacted, hurriedly picked up the bag and key on the desk and ran towards the door of the company.


    "Ma Xiaoyun, where are you going?" the male manager of the company in his forties shouted loudly when he saw the hurried figure. When he saw that Ma Xiaoyun ignored him at all, he hated the tunnel: "it''s unreasonable to ignore discipline twice and again. It seems that you don''t take the company seriously."

 Chapter 1906

    Ma Xiaoyun''s heart was in a state of collapse. She hurried downstairs and stopped a taxi. Otherwise, with her current panic mentality, riding a battery car was afraid of an accident.


    Ma Xiaoyun didn''t know how to face such bad news. Even if his father had uremia before, she thought about how to cure his father. She never thought that his father would leave her one day.


    Such a blow was unprecedented for Ma Xiaoyun, which made her very helpless. Sitting in a taxi, tears kept falling like broken pearls, wiping more and more.


    The taxi driver saw what was on the girl''s mind and whispered, "have your relatives been born? Girl, you have to be strong before you can find a way."


    Ma Xiaoyun was ignorant and couldn''t listen to other people''s words. He only had his father''s voice and appearance in his mind. He wanted to see his father in the shortest time.


    At the same time, there was a trace of desire in my heart. I hope the hospital made a mistake. When she opened the door of the ward, my father still lay in the hospital bed as before, smiled and said to her, "girl, I''m fine."


    Even if he had a terminal illness in the past, Ma Xiaoyun longed for it. At least he could talk to his father, and there was a glimmer of hope.


    The last side? This word is so cruel that Ma Xiaoyun''s heart is broken and his hope is dashed.


    When the taxi arrived at the hospital, Ma Xiaoyun directly threw the driver 50 yuan, and then hurried to the inpatient department. This time, he also didn''t take the elevator. When he came here this morning, he was happy. He ran the stairs in order to quickly report the good news to his father. This time, he was in the opposite mood.


    When Ma Xiaoyun appeared on his father''s floor, everyone looked at him. The nurses'' eyes were sympathetic and sad.


    "Ma Xiaoyun, you''re here at last." the nurse called, but saw that Ma Xiaoyun ignored her and hurried to the ward.


    Pushing aside the ward, in addition to the young doctor Bai Shijie, there was an old man with white beard who ma Xiaoyun had never seen.


    Looking at his father, who was as pale as a dead man, Ma Xiaoyun said in a harsh voice, "what''s the matter? My father is well. How could he become like this."


    Bai Shijie felt guilty and said, "it''s my responsibility that your father was poisoned."


    "Your responsibility?" Ma Xiaoyun bited his teeth and said fiercely, "if my father has something wrong, I want you to pay for your life."


    Ma Xiaoyun''s words made Bai Shijie more guilty, but he was speechless.


    Bai Lanfeng frowned slightly, then sighed and said, "girl, I can wake up your father for ten minutes. You only have ten minutes. After ten minutes, even the gods can''t do anything."


    Ma Xiaoyun was furious, but he was most concerned about his father. Seeing that Bai Lanfeng pulled out a silver needle on his father''s forehead, he immediately showed signs of awakening. Ma Xiaoyun could only bury his hatred in his heart first.


    Ma Tao woke up leisurely, looked at Ma Xiaoyun and said, "girl, why are you here again."


    "Dad!" Ma Xiaoyun threw himself into Ma Tao''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Well, girl, what grievances have you suffered? Tell Dad that Dad will avenge you." although Ma Tao felt weak, he didn''t expect to die soon.


    Or Bai Lanfeng said, "you''ve been poisoned by the little devil. You only have ten minutes of life. Take advantage of ten minutes to explain the future."


    "What?" Ma Tao widened his eyes and looked at Bai Lanfeng incredulously. It was this slight force that Ma Tao suddenly felt the earth spinning. The whole person seemed to have lost all his strength and had never been weak.


    "Ten minutes?" Ma Tao smiled bitterly and said to Bai Lanfeng, "I see."


    "You talk. Shijie, let''s go out." Bai Lanfeng winked at Bai Shijie. They walked out of the ward and closed the door.


    "Dad, it''s not true. You told me you''re in great health now. It''s their fault." Ma Xiaoyun cried.


    "Silly girl, in fact, when I was suffering from uremia, I was waiting for such a day. Now when I wait, I look away, but I can''t let you go." Ma Tao whispered.


    "It''s them. It''s Bai Shijie. He must have used the wrong medicine. You were fine. How could you be poisoned?" Ma Xiaoyun said.


    Ma Tao smiled softly and said, "it''s none of their business. Let''s talk. While my father still has some time, I''ll say something with my favorite daughter." Ma Tao doesn''t care if it''s related to Bai Shijie, but the other party is a national famous figure. Her own woman is lonely. If she wants her daughter to get justice for herself, no matter what the outcome is, it''s always her.


    It''s a good thing that I left. At least I don''t have to let my daughter bear my medical expenses. I can''t recover from uremia. I''m only a drag on my daughter. Now I''m finally free. Without my burden, when a woman is sad, she can meet a new life.


    A dying father, the only souvenir is this daughter.


    They spoke slowly. Time passed quickly. Ten minutes seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. Ma Xiaoyun obviously felt that his father was becoming weaker and weaker.


    Ma Tao felt that his strength was losing rapidly and that his life had come to an end. He stroked his daughter''s face with all his strength and said with a hard smile: "my daughter is so beautiful that I can never see enough. Dad really hopes to live forever and look at you forever."


    The door of the ward was opened and uncle and nephew Bai Lanfeng came in. They counted that the time had come and collected Ma Tao''s body.


    Ma Xiaoyun cried and said, "my daughter also hopes that my father will live forever and accompany my father forever."


    Looking at the true feelings between father and daughter, Bai Lanfeng sighed, "it''s a pity that there is no immortal elixir in the world. Even we will die."


    Elixir? The word crossed Ma Xiaoyun''s mind like a flash of light, which made her involuntarily touch the small porcelain vase around her waist.


    Ma Tao stroked Ma Xiaoyun''s hand more and more loose, and then slipped slowly.


    "Dad, eat this." Ma Xiaoyun shakily took out the small porcelain vase and put him on Ma Tao''s mouth.


    At the moment, Ma Tao''s breathing has stopped and he can''t open his mouth at all.


    "Dad, take the medicine and you''ll be fine." Ma Xiaoyun cried and shouted, desperately breaking his father''s lips as if he had grabbed the last straw.


    "Girl." Bai Shijie wanted to stop and tell her that her father was dead and there was no cure. Even if he invited Dayang pill from the herbal hall, it was too late to expel the poison from him.


    Bai Lanfeng stopped Bai Shijie and shook his head gently. Anyway, everyone is dead. Let the girl vent.

 Chapter 1907

    After working hard, Ma Xiaoyun finally broke Ma Tao''s lips, and then poured a small yellow pill into Ma Tao''s mouth. The pill slipped in and soon disappeared deep in his throat.


    Ma Xiaoyun looked expectantly at Ma Tao. Now she is as unreasonable as a madman in the eyes of outsiders. She is full of waiting for miracles. At least in the eyes of uncle and nephew Bai Lanfeng, the girl has been hit too hard and her heart has collapsed.


    Bai Shijie patted Ma Xiaoyun on the shoulder and whispered, "girl, I''m going to deal with your father''s affairs."


    Ma Xiaoyun fiercely shook Bai Shijie''s hand and roared, "get out!" then he held his father tightly for fear of losing him.


    Bai Shijie glanced at Bai Lanfeng. The latter shook his head slightly and sighed gently: "give her more time and let her calm down."


    Bai Shijie looked at her and felt very guilty. None of this would have happened if he had not been careless and had not chosen him as the test object.


    The original kindness has now become a murderous poison.


    Ma Tao didn''t move and his breathing had completely stopped. Ma Xiaoyun held her and cried loudly. The sad voice made everyone hear it cry. It was too sad. It can be seen how sad the girl''s heart is.


    For Ma Xiaoyun, her father is everything to her. Losing her father is tantamount to losing the whole world.


    Bai Shijie and Bai Lanfeng watched silently and waited for Ma Xiaoyun. Suddenly, Bai Shijie thought he was wrong. Ma Tao''s eyelashes seemed to tremble slightly.


    Before Bai Shijie was sure, his martial uncle blew beside Ma Tao like a whirlwind and grabbed Ma Tao''s wrist.


    Before Bai Lanfeng could catch Ma Tao''s pulse, he saw that there was black gas on Ma Tao''s head, floating to the sky and dispersing slowly. Uncle and nephew Bai Shijie watched the black gas dissipate, and then heard a groan from Ma Xiaoyun''s body.


    This groan was like the sound of nature, which made Ma Xiaoyun suddenly lift his head and stare at his father''s face.


    A miracle happened, the original pale face began to slowly return to ruddy, and a strong and powerful beating sound came from the originally stopped heartbeat.


    Ma Xiaoyun''s face suddenly burst into a thick surprise and shouted, "Dad, Dad, how are you?"


    Ma Tao opened his eyes, looked at his close face, frowned and wondered, "strange, am I not going to die?"


    Bai Lanfeng felt Ma Tao''s pulse on the tower, and a deep shock soon appeared on his face. He whispered, "it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    Ma Xiaoyun''s face sank and scolded Bai Lanfeng, "what do you mean, you''re not happy when my father wakes up, aren''t you?"


    Bai Lanfeng reacted to such a scold and said with a bitter smile, "this is really a miracle of life."


    Ma Xiaoyun gave Bai Lanfeng a fierce look and scolded, "quack!" then he smiled and looked at Ma Tao and said, "Dad, how do you feel."


    Ma Tao moved his arm and said strangely, "very good. I feel very strong. Is it a reflection?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? It''s unlucky." Ma Xiaoyun cried and smiled, "you must be all right. In the future, we don''t want free treatment. We''re afraid to think about it. Your daughter can afford dialysis. In the future, we will continue dialysis and don''t drink traditional Chinese medicine."


    Bai Shijie on one side sighed softly. After such a, he really had no face and wanted someone to continue to do his own experiment.


    Bai Lanfeng said with a wry smile, "you don''t have to do dialysis in the future, and you don''t have to live in hospital."


    Ma Xiaoyun looked back at Bai Lanfeng and said fiercely, "why, do you want to drive us away? This hospital is national."


    Bai Lanfeng shook his head and continued to smile bitterly: "little girl, you misunderstood. I mean, your father is well. He is not only detoxified, but also his uremia. Moreover, I can''t see any problems in him. His health is better than that of a young man in his twenties."


    Bai Shijie''s eyes suddenly widened: "martial uncle, how is this possible? Uremia is even us..." Bai Shijie found that his words were wrong and didn''t go on.


    Bai Lanfeng shook his head and said, "now I know that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. There are really experts in the world. It seems that the pill is beyond our imagination. Little girl, can you tell me how the pill came from?"


    "That pill?" Ma Xiaoyun also reacted. He took the small porcelain vase on his bed in disbelief and said in surprise, "you mean that pill saved my father."


    Bai Lanfeng said, "I have practiced medicine for many years. People sentenced to death have never lived. If there were no divine medicine, your father would never have lived."


    Until now, Ma Xiaoyun didn''t really believe that his father''s illness was completely cured. He thought it was Bai Shijie''s fault.


    Listening to Bai Lanfeng''s assertiveness, Ma Xiaoyun slowly reacted, and then a deep gratitude appeared in his heart. He never thought that a pill easily sent by the other party saved his father''s life.


    This kind of kindness to save her father''s life made her Ma Xiaoyun willing to work for him all her life. As long as her father was alive, there was nothing Ma Xiaoyun didn''t want to do. And the pill not only saved his father''s life, but also cured uremia.


    Ma Xiaoyun made up his mind. If what the white bearded old man said is true, he will give the shop to Song Fei and return the rent. In the future, he will be the benefactor of his family.


    "Girl, isn''t it convenient to disclose?" Bai Lanfeng said in a aside way, looking a little gloomy. Such a person who has been immersed in herbal medicine research all his life suddenly learned that there is such a fairy pill, how can he be willing to let go easily.


    "Ah, no!" said Ma Xiaoyun. He remembered that Song Fei sold the pill on the container. Naturally, there was no reason not to say. Maybe he would be happier if he helped him advertise.


    I wonder if he knows the effect of these drugs? Should I remind him.


    "Please tell me." Bai Lanfeng put his hands in front of Ma Xiaoyun and bowed.


    Ma Xiaoyun said, "this is given to me by others."


    "I don''t know it''s the expert. If you can tell me, girl, don''t worry. I won''t dare to disturb the elder." Bai Lanfeng said.


    "He''s not an expert," said Ma Xiaoyun. "His name is Song Fei. He''s a grocer. He originally sold the pill on the container."


    "Groceries seller? This pill is sold on the container?" Bai Lanfeng stared. Some of them couldn''t turn around. Such a pill, someone even sold it on the container?


    "Girl, what''s the address?" Bai Lanfeng asked again.


    After learning Song Fei''s address from Ma Xiaoyun, Bai Lanfeng took Bai Shijie out of the ward like the wind.

 Chapter 1908

    In the ward, Ma Xiaoyun was still a little worried, because the previous performance of the other party was really unreliable, so he planned to experience it again with the instrument.


    Before going to the physical examination, Ma Xiaoyun called Song Fei, told him what happened here, and advised Song Fei to say, "is it too cheap to sell such valuable medicine for 50000? In the future, his reputation will be robbed, but not when he is in urgent need."


    Song Fei smiled and said he knew. He also said thank you for thinking of him. Then he hung up the phone.


    "He knows what''s in his mind." Ma Xiaoyun whispered after hanging up the phone.


    "Girl, next time our father and daughter go to thank this great benefactor." Ma Tao said, and Ma Xiaoyun naturally agreed.


    Subsequently, Ma Xiaoyun hung up a physical examination number and carefully examined Ma Tao''s body again. The final result dispelled her last worry. Her father was indeed cured, and there was no weak feeling of recovering from a serious illness at all.


    The two happily returned to the ward and began to go through the hospitalization procedures. As a result, the nurse told him that their attending doctor Bai Shijie had gone out and could not be discharged without his signature.


    Along the way, the nurse looked at Ma Tao''s expression. His incident had shocked the whole hospital. However, not long after the time passed, the people who were announced dead by the famous professor stood in front of them.


    Many doctors gloat. They have figured out how to contact the reporter to publicize this matter. The young doctor named Bai Shijie should remember that being a doctor should pay attention to the arrangement of funds and generations, and not everyone can stand on their head.


    Unable to leave the hospital means that the money cannot be refunded. Ma Xiaoyun can only go out with Ma Tao first and go through the discharge formalities after Bai Shijie comes back.


    Ma Tao said, "Dr. Bai must have gone to song Xiaoyou. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, tell him about the discharge."


    Ma Xiaoyun still didn''t give up: "you still call him Doctor Bai. That''s a quack."


    "Hehe, Chinese medicine can''t be fake. It should be my bad luck." Ma Tao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In the grocery store, Song Fei was lying on the teacher''s chair, slowly tasting tea, while a big goat was selling groceries.


    "Little brother, your boss is comfortable." the aunt who bought the iron pot smiled and joked.


    "Aunt, this is your granddaughter. She is so beautiful when she is so young. She looks like you very much." Song Fei joked with a smile.


    "It''s just sweet mouth. Let''s go, young man." aunt smiled. Just a few days after opening, there are many people familiar with Song Fei. Customers who come to the store occasionally talk to Song Fei.


    Lao Li sat in the tea shop and looked at Song Fei lying on the master''s chair. He was surprised from time to time. He knew about Guo Hai. It seems that there are many coincidences, but there are many coincidences, so it''s not a coincidence.


    Lao li felt that he couldn''t see through him more and more.


    While Lao Li was wondering whether to ask Song Fei to come over for tea, he paused and looked at the two figures who hurried to the grocery store in surprise.


    "Bai Lao?" Lao Li couldn''t help shouting.


    They are Bai Lanfeng and Bai Shijie.


    "Eh!" Bai Lanfeng didn''t expect to see an acquaintance here and nodded to Lao Li, "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll talk later."


    After that, he hurried into the grocery store and hung Lao Li there alone, which made Lao Li feel more embarrassed and more confused. He whispered, "how did he come here." then he reacted and hurried out of the store and went to the grocery store.


    In the grocery store, uncle and nephew Bai Lanfeng''s eyes scanned quickly, looking for the shelf containing pills.


    Song Fei lay on the teacher''s chair and shook it gently without paying any attention.


    Lao Li followed in and watched behind Bai Lanfeng. He was very strange. What was it that could disturb such a figure? Then he looked at Song Fei lying in the master''s chair. In his opinion, the young man was really different from ordinary people, but it was not enough to disturb this one.


    Who knows, after Bai Lanfeng didn''t find those pills on the container, he smiled and asked, "who is the boss?"


    Lao Li said with a smile, "little brother, what do you call you?"


    Song Fei looked at Lao Li, then at Bai Lanfeng, and said with a smile, "Lao Li, your friend? 20% off."


    "Little brother, I really want to buy something." Bai Lanfeng said, "I heard that there are 50000 yuan pills in your shop. I don''t know where to put them."


    Lao Li''s heart "cluttered" a sound, did something happen to the pill? Mr. Bai came to investigate himself? But soon Lao Li shook his head and saw that Bai Lao''s attitude was obviously different.


    But Lao Li also felt that with Bai Lao''s attainments in herbal medicine, he should not be interested in those pills like dog skin ointment. In his own opinion, they are purely the stuff of charlatans.


    "Put it away and don''t sell it." Song Fei said faintly, "you pick other goods and give them a 20% discount. Don''t look at my shop. Everything is not bad. Look at this iron pot. You can use it for more than two years."


    "How did you put it away?" Bai was very disappointed. His pursuit of pills was like life. Naturally, it was impossible to give up easily.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "my friend called and said that the pill works well, so I''m not going to sell it."


    Bai Lanfeng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. I dare say that you really intend to deceive people. You have a black heart. You sold 50000 yuan each. Then you secretly said that you are too worried. You should take Ma Xiaoyun with you and do more ideological work while monitoring her.


    If you can buy one pill for 50000 yuan, it is no different from what you picked up for Bai Lanfeng.


    One side of Lao Li stared and said, "Bai Lao, you''re here for those pills."


    Bai Lanfeng nodded, then shook his head and said, "little brother, can you sell me some?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "if you don''t sell it, even if you want to sell it, it''s an auction."


    Lao Li suddenly pointed to a wooden box under the cabinet and said, "isn''t that medicine?"


    It was a rough wooden box, like a drawer, on which a pile of talismans and small porcelain bottles were placed at random like garbage.


    Seeing here, Bai Lanfeng''s mouth twitched again. He regarded himself as a treasure pill. The boy didn''t care so much.


    Song Fei said, "I won''t sell it, so I put it away."


    "Little brother, can you speak further?" Bai Lanfeng looked serious.


    "Oh, how to go further?" song Feidao.


    "Please close the shop and I''ll compensate you for today''s loss." Bai Lanfeng said.


    "That''s not necessary. You''re Lao Li''s friend. I''m going to continue rubbing Lao Li''s tea. How can I make you compensate, big goat, close the door."

 Chapter 1909

    After pulling the rolling shutter door, the goat turned on the light.


    Bai Lanfeng stood in front of Song Fei with a serious face and said, "little friend, do you know there will be a disaster of blood in the next days."


    "Oh, really?" Song Fei said. "I happen to know a Taoist friend. Maybe he can help me resolve it."


    Bai Lanfeng picked up a small porcelain bottle on the container and said, "take the liberty to ask, who gave you these drugs."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he gave an unfathomable smile.


    Bai Lanfeng sighed and said softly, "well, you also believe in the effect of these drugs, don''t you?"


    Song Fei nodded: "I always believe it."


    Bai Lanfeng naturally didn''t believe Song Fei''s words, and then said seriously: "Xiaoyun should have told you about the things in the hospital. It hasn''t spread yet. Think about it. If other people in the world knew you had such medicine in your hand, how would they act?"


    Lao Li was stunned. Is this medicine true? Is Bai Lao really here for this medicine? This medicine is against the sky? He felt that his brain was not enough. What he thought was worthless suddenly became more precious than gold. He was also a well-informed person. The scene in front of him really broke his world outlook.


    For Bai Lanfeng''s question, Song Fei asked, "they should ask for a price. If I am willing to sell, I can hold an auction. It will certainly sell higher."


    Bai Lanfeng said, "little friend, are you willing to sell? I can not only give you money you can''t spend all your life, but also give you things you can''t buy with money, so that you, a civilian, can ascend to the top of your life and marry Bai Fumei. You know, some things that men desire can''t be bought with gold, such as power."


    Bai Lanfeng lured step by step like a MLM person, and Lao Li was stunned. In his eyes, Bai Lao has always been a serious person. He has never seen such a side of him. It can be seen that the old man really gave up for the pill in Song Fei''s hand.


    Song Fei said, "that sounds good."


    Bai Lanfeng was delighted and said, "did you agree?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I still want to keep it for myself. Otherwise, no matter how much money I have, no matter how powerful I am, for me, health and longevity are the most important."


    Bai Lanfeng fixed his smile on his face and then said in a deep voice, "have you ever thought that you can''t keep him at all? I''m sure someone will take care of you at night."


    "I will call the police!" Song Fei said faintly.


    "You!" Bai Lanfeng was finally angry, with a flash in his eyes, wondering if he would take the opportunity to take those pills away forcibly.


    The other party is just a civilian. If he really wants to plunder, he can be guaranteed to keep his mouth shut. There are people walking in the dark in every country and every era. They do something in the dark for their country. Song Fei''s previous life is one of them.


    However, Bai Lanfeng is difficult to pass his own level. The doctors'' parents'' heart and the most important thing for the disciples of the herbal hall is their heart. Generally speaking, Bai Lanfeng is a kind-hearted person, but he is reluctant to give up the pill he got. If he can develop more and better pills, he can benefit more people.


    Such temptation makes Bai Lanfeng irresistible.


    This is really a tangled choice.


    Lao Li finally straightened things out and said in a deep voice, "Bai Lao, I have something to say."


    Lao Bai said, "Xiao Li, go ahead."


    Lao Li said, "since the little brother believes in the police, let him try. You can also arrange some people to protect the little brother outside. When he realizes the seriousness of the matter, he will naturally know how to choose."


    The old man was moved and secretly said that you are worthy of doing this business. This trick is really poisonous.


    Although Lao Li said it openly and aboveboard, Bai Lao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Naturally, he understands his hidden meaning.


    After foreign spies get the news, they will try their best to compete. Then they can wait outside. After they get the pill, they come forward to get the pill from the spies. In this way, things will become simple.


    Just in this case, song Feifei can''t keep the pill. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to sell it, and he is likely to be killed directly.


    Bai Lanfeng finally asked, "little friend, you can think clearly. If you can''t wait for the police, your life may be explained here. This is not my alarmist talk. It involves the interests of countries. Some people are inhuman."


    Song Fei shook his head: "thank you. I''d better choose to use it myself."


    "Good!" Bai Lanfeng nodded. He was not a bad man. Since he had analyzed the matter thoroughly and gave the other party a chance, he would not continue to be hypocritical and persuasive. "I hope you take care of yourself."


    Lao Li looked at Song Fei, then got up and walked slowly. Before walking, he said in a deep voice, "take care, little brother." the tone of this sentence sounded like a parting of life and death.


    Lao Li is also used to seeing life and death. In the face of major events, he naturally won''t flood sympathy. He has to save Song Fei''s life.


    The goat opened the rolling shutter door and sent several people out.


    Song Fei lay on the teacher''s chair, drank tea gently and said with a smile, "how do you feel, big goat."


    The goat said with a smile, "it''s much more fun than fighting and killing. But I don''t think what''s happening now belongs to ordinary people if it deviates from the so-called mortal life of the guild leader."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "doesn''t Lao Li belong to mortals? Doesn''t the man surnamed Bai belong to mortals?"


    Dashan Yang nodded and said, "the old man is just a congenital realm. Naturally, he belongs to mortals."


    Song Fei said, "so these belong to the world of mortals. If you only experience the things of ordinary people, it is not perfect."


    After Lao Li entered the tea shop, he quickly invited Bai Lao to a secret basement, which is like a small military base with all kinds of weapons and communication equipment.


    Old Bai said, "I thought you retired. I didn''t expect you to open another point."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "in our business, there is no saying of retirement except death and old people who can''t walk."


    Bai Lanfeng was silent and sighed for a while: "it''s really hard."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "it''s hard work. Those who can''t survive are hard. In our business, 99 of 100 people can''t end well. How lucky do you think I am? So I always feel happy."


    While talking, Lao Li opened a communication instrument and then input a password on the computer. A female voice came from the computer: "the permission has been verified and has been connected for you."


    Then a huge screen in the middle of the wall lit up, and a white haired old man in military uniform appeared on it.

 Chapter 1910

    The old man in military uniform appeared on the huge screen in the middle. His face was solemn and his eyes were very divine. After seeing Lao Li, his eyes softened and said, "what''s the important news?"


    Without important news, Lao Li will not contact him.


    Lao Li said, "chief, Bai Lao is by my side. Let him tell you."


    "Bai Lao?" the old man in military uniform saw a white bearded old man walking to Lao Li. His tone became more polite and said, "Bai Lao, what''s wrong."


    Although the herbal hall is a secluded sect, it has a lot to do with the high level of the country. For example, when Song Fei was on a mission in his previous life, he would have a life-saving pill in his arms. Although the pill could not bring back the dead, the healing effect was much better than ordinary herbs. Song Fei at that time was naturally not qualified to know the origin of those pills.


    The white old man told the story slowly. At the end, the old man in military uniform''s face became dignified.


    Bai Lao said, "chief, can you seal the news?"


    The old man in military uniform said, "spies are everywhere, and the news can''t be blocked. At the latest, all countries will receive the news in the evening. I''ll first inform the armed police to forcibly control the pill."


    Worthy of being a vigorous and resolute soldier, direct use is also the best countermeasure.


    "It''s not right!" said old Bai. "I''ve never touched the pill. Our herbal hall may not be able to develop it."


    The old man in military uniform said, "what does Bai Lao mean?"


    Bai Lanfeng said, "Lao Li has figured out the countermeasures." then he said Lao Li''s method again, and finally said, "the prescription clues of Dan medicine may still be in Song Fei''s hands. I want him to retreat from difficulties, and I think he will know how to choose in the end. If it causes his aversion, directly tell us that there is no Dan medicine, the loss is too great."


    The old man in military uniform said, "well, in our territory, I''m not afraid of others tying people away. I''ll arrange someone to block the street and arrange experts to go there."


    "It''s very good," old Bai said with a smile.


    With the head''s nod, Bai Lanfeng was naturally very relieved.


    After only an hour, the experts came one after another. The most elite special forces blocked the streets. Of course, these were carried out in the dark. Even foreign intelligence personnel could not feel these careful arrangements. After all, there were a lot of actions on their own territory.


    Every special forces soldier is a man of hundred battles and an elite who climbs back from the edge of life and death.


    The pedestrians in the street are still coming and going. They didn''t expect that everyone''s behavior here is under the close supervision of others.


    The main force of this operation is not those elite special forces. The real main force has entered Lao Li''s tea shop and met Bai Lanfeng in the basement.


    Dressed in Taoist robes, the Taoist priest in his forties with a goatee walked into the basement. When Bai Lanfeng saw this man, he said with great joy: "brother Li, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time. I don''t know how many experts of Tianjian gate have come?"


    He is an expert of Tianjian sect, named Li Tianyun. He is a congenital third-order expert. He is two small realms higher than Bai Lanfeng''s congenital first-order. The other party is Tianjian sect, which is famous for fighting. His exquisite sword technique is very famous in Yinshi sect.


    Among ordinary people, congenital experts are absolutely terrible. When Song Fei just crossed the past, he couldn''t kill a congenital expert with a sniper gun. It can be seen how terrible it is for such people to kill people among ordinary people.


    Li Tianyun carried a long sword behind his back and said with a smile: "I brought four martial nephews here. Don''t worry, they are all experts in the realm of the day after tomorrow. In addition to our Heavenly Sword, we also mobilized experts from Yin Yang sect and five element sect. They must come soon on the road. How about this lineup."


    Old Bai sighed, "if you are in charge, I will have 100 rest assured. Plus the ghost manipulation of yin and Yang sect and the strange door dunjia of five elements sect, what else do I have to worry about? Xiao Li, where do you arrange us to monitor."


    Lao Li said, "it''s a community opposite my store. The suite on the fifth floor facing the grocery store is my property. It''s mainly monitored there. As for the other directions, I also have locations to ensure that the grocery store is wrapped tightly."


    "Ha ha, good." Li Tianyun said with a smile.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At the same time, in a luxurious villa, Noda Maojiu reported what happened in the hospital today to Igawa.


    Ida Kawa * * s eyes shone, and he said, "Yo West, the people of the Shah are hiding such a kind of Dan medicine. Our big island is in the national power."


    "Hi!" Noda nodded. "It''s all your good mobilization. I''m just responsible for the implementation."


    For Noda''s knowledge, Igawa was very satisfied and said, "if I get a promotion, I''ll leave the position here to Noda Jun."


    "Hi, thank you for your cultivation." Noda''s heart flashed a thick excitement, and then said, "Mr. minefield, what do you do next?"


    Ida Kawado: "the cunes are very cunning. We can not act lightly, let our big island adults mobilize their master, and be sure to * * in the evening."


    "Hi..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On the Atlantic coast, in a luxurious building in the United States, a blonde old man said, "there is a divine pill in that country. Good thing, Smith, arrange the earth to see me."


    In a church in China, a 40-year-old priest stood alone in the wide church and whispered, "is this divine medicine given by God? It must have fallen from heaven. We should take it back and return it to the Almighty God. Lucy, call the great Knight Joseph to see me."


    Then, a middle-aged man in a suit walked into the church accompanied by a blonde. Ten minutes later, the priests of the church formed a delegation to H city and sat on the high-speed railway to H city.


    In a deserted temple, the statues have collapsed and the beams are dilapidated, but on the dark beams and columns, there are head size bats hanging upside down. In the temple, there is a motionless body. This is the body of a Chinese girl with sharp tooth marks on her neck. Because of too much blood loss, the body becomes very pale.


    Suddenly, a sharp laugh came from the mouth of a bat the size of two heads: "Jie Jie, this place in China is worthy of being full of treasures. Unexpectedly, there will be pills only in myths and legends. Brothers, the Marquis personally ordered our count who will get such pills and let him be promoted to a title."


    "Haw, haw." there were bursts of excited screams of bats in the dark.

 Chapter 1911

    At night, it was dark and windy. It was a good day to kill and set fire.


    After midnight, the number of people in the street gradually decreased. Five men dressed as migrant workers, each holding a bottle of beer, stumbled over from the street.


    Opposite the grocery store, the disciple of Tianjian gate whispered, "martial uncle, something''s wrong."


    Li Tianyun and Bai Lanfeng, who were sitting cross legged, immediately opened their eyes. Li Tianyun locked his eyes on the five migrant workers along the direction of the disciples'' fingers.


    The young man under the door said, "martial uncle, do you think it''s from abroad?"


    Li Tianyun sneered: "the steps seem vain, but in fact they are calm. Every step is very particular. The old man in the middle is afraid of innate cultivation, agile movement and light body. This is the ninja of the island country."


    The young man exclaimed, "innate cultivation? I''m really willing to pay the cost. There won''t be too many such people in the island country."


    Li Tianyun said: "naturally, there are not many such people. Everyone is a treasure. This time, the pill really attracted some powerful greed."


    The young man said with a smile: "the heroes gather and compete with each other. They all want to win the treasure, but they don''t know that we are the Yellow finches behind."


    Li Tianyun said, "don''t take it lightly. Ninjas alone have a congenital. The forces of other countries must also send experts."


    Young humanitarian: "martial uncle, can we stop it?"


    Li Tianyun said: "originally I wanted to keep the young man named Song Fei, but now it seems that I can''t do it. Only by letting those people take the lead and fight to the death, can we win. Only in this way, the place is destined to be leveled! Brother Bai, in fact, I think it''s right to take the lead in taking the pill in the daytime."


    Bai Lanfeng shook his head and sighed, "maybe I''m really wrong. As you said, I can still save his life, but now, alas, I can''t move now."


    The young man of Tianjian gate said, "master, those ninjas are close to the grocery store."


    They saw that the five people had pretended to come to the rolling shutter door of the grocery store. Then they scanned around to see the surrounding crowd. Li Tianyun and others quickly hid behind the curtains and blocked themselves with curtains.


    One of the Ninjas'' inborn masters sneered, "do you want to wait for the opportunity? Hum, I''ve got something in my hand. Let''s see how you take it away."


    The leading Ninja leaned against the wall and jumped on the second floor of the grocery store. The window on the second floor was open. The five people easily entered the second floor of the grocery store along the window.


    At this moment, countless pairs of eyes were watching here, and the bats hanging upside down on the telegraph pole made a "chirp" sound, as if they wanted to wait for the opportunity. Further away, three luxury cars stopped at the intersection, and a group of blonde foreigners came out of the luxury cars and walked towards the grocery store.


    At the other entrance of the street, a group of foreigners in missionary clothes, with crosses on their chests, walked slowly towards the grocery store.


    In the dark, ghosts are floating, and experts who control ghosts monitor everything in the street with the help of ghosts. In addition, no one knows how much power is hidden in the dark.


    The Ninja''s behavior attracted everyone''s attention. This distance was just a jump for them, so no one stopped the Ninjas'' actions, but took the opportunity to seize them after they succeeded.


    Bai Lanfeng''s eyes are dim and he feels sorry for the young man. But now he can''t change anything. There must be a big war. Song Fei, the master of the pill, can''t escape the poison of outsiders.


    As time passed, the grocery store was still very quiet. In the dark, the window on the second floor swallowed the Ninjas like a big mouth, as if they had eaten them directly.


    It seems that Ninja subdued the people in the grocery store and was searching for pills.


    Everyone secretly raised their spirits and made every effort to attack at the moment when the Ninja appeared. This is a scene of mixed dragons and snakes, because there are too many forces to reduce the influence of Chinese forces as much as possible.


    As time went on, the grocery store went into silence. Everyone subconsciously frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    The grocery store is too quiet, and with the ability of those ninjas, they must have found where they can find. Why haven''t they come out yet.


    "Haw haw!" a group of bats flew into the window of the grocery store with wings. There was a secret humanity: "those vampires came, too. That''s a group of cruel characters."


    After the vampires went in, everyone noticed where they might appear. Even the underground drainage channel was under the attention of the experts for fear that they might escape from the ground.


    However, there was no power fluctuation in the grocery store room. The bats were no different from the previous ninjas. They all lost the news completely.


    Li Tianyun looked at the window of the grocery store unbelievably. Because the street lights were all off, he couldn''t see the scene on the second floor of the grocery store. It seemed that it suddenly became mysterious.


    "Ow, Ow!" there was a wolf howl on the distant roof. Li Tianyun looked up and saw more than a dozen werewolves more than two meters tall howling, then running on the roof. The distance between the building and the building was directly jumped by them. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to a tall building near the grocery store, and then jumped at the window on the second floor of the grocery store.


    With such a big physique and so many people entering, the werewolf is enough to fill the second floor. However, it is still like entering a bottomless hole and disappearing without a trace.


    "Oh, my God," whispered a missionary, and even he found something wrong.


    On the high building, Li Tianyun scolded, "what the hell is going on? Did our Chinese experts sneak into the grocery store?"


    The young humanitarian of Tianjian gate said, "look, the ghost appears."


    Li Tianyun was speechless, as if his words had been fulfilled. A white fierce ghost floated from a distance. The fierce ghost had long hair to his waist and a long white skirt. His face was as pale as a white candle. He floated expressionless to the grocery store.


    "The exorcism of southern Thailand." Bai Lanfeng said, "this ghost is very powerful. I subconsciously feel a threat. Brother Li, can you deal with him?"


    Li Tianyun said, "within twenty moves, you are sure to take his life. Look at the situation."


    The ghost went in, but there was still no surprise. The mysterious place seemed to be the entrance of hell, devouring everything wantonly.


    "No!" in the distance, a middle-aged Thai man shouted and ran frantically towards the grocery store. The fierce ghost was like his second life. If he lost it, his strength and status would disappear. This loss was even worse than losing his life.

 Chapter 1912

    The middle-aged Thai Exorcist chased into the grocery store on the second floor and disappeared as if destined.


    Li Tianyun and others looked at each other, then shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    There was a young man: "martial uncle, there should not be our Chinese experts who have sneaked into the grocery store for a long time, but how powerful it should be to do it quietly."


    Li Tianyun said, "we don''t rule out this possibility, but we should catch all those masters silently. I''m afraid only the most terrible elders can do it."


    The young man was surprised and said, "martial uncle, does the legendary master of foundation building really exist?"


    Li Tianyun said, "in fact, it''s not a secret. Those legendary experts exist. I''ve had the honor to meet them once."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech. A female disciple of the five element sect asked, "elder Li, the legendary master of foundation building, can you really fly with a sword?"


    Li Tianyun nodded: "I can really do it."


    Everyone showed their yearning: "that''s really an immortal means."


    Li Tianyun said: "such a person can count the whole Chinese with one hand. It is the heritage of our whole Chinese nation. Did the pill really disturb a legendary expert?"


    While several people were talking, the Tianjian sect disciple in charge of monitoring suddenly said, "look, those foreigners are working together."


    They looked out of the window again, and the foreigners who got off the luxury car walked with the missionaries.


    Li Tianyun said: "it''s a power of the United States and a missionary of the Holy See. These are two very terrible forces, ready to fight at any time. Have the strange door and dunjia of the five element sect been arranged?"


    "Everything has been arranged." a middle-aged humanitarian in the five element sect.


    The power missionaries gathered downstairs of the grocery store. Then they jumped gently and flew into the grocery store like birds.


    However, there is no then.


    Li Tianyun didn''t use all his preparations. He watched all the experts disappear.


    At this time, Li Tianyun was a little nervous. He didn''t know he should go in and have a look. It was better to keep waiting outside.


    "Martial uncle, what should I do?" asked the disciple of Tianjian sect.


    After pondering for a while, Li Tianyun said, "Lao Li, you pass the news to your chief and let him ask if there are legendary experts. Let''s wait and see what happens. To tell the truth, now I''m really a little afraid to enter the grocery store."


    Li Tianyun''s words are very straightforward, but he has won the favor of everyone. He is afraid of Li Tianyun, and the mood of others can be imagined. These are the elite of the sect and the pride of heaven. Naturally, they are unwilling to take such a risk.


    If they kill the enemy with a sword, they will not be afraid even in the face of an enemy stronger than them, but in the face of such unknown things, everyone has resistance in the bottom of his heart, just like ordinary people are afraid of ghosts.


    Bai Lanfeng said, "after all, it''s our place in China. It''s likely that our predecessors in China are here. We''d better wait. Maybe the elders will send a message to us."


    Just as they were guessing, the lights in the grocery store suddenly lit up, attracting the attention of all Chinese experts. They looked at the second floor of the grocery store with curious and surprised eyes, trying to find the truth.


    There was a figure shaking on the second floor. Everyone looked at it, but they saw a figure they wouldn''t think of.


    That''s a guy in the grocery store. He made some impression because he was tall, but he wasn''t impressed.


    However, at this strange moment, he appeared and shouted in the direction of Li Tianyun: "the old man in white opposite, our boss asked you to come over."


    Bai Lanfeng smiled bitterly: "maybe we all look out of sight. How can people who can have that kind of pill be ordinary people."


    Li Tianyun still doubted: "the man is very young and his strength can''t be too strong. Is it the man behind him?"


    Bai Lanfeng said, "I''ll go and have a look. After all, he''s from China and shouldn''t hurt me."


    Li Tianyun said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lao Li said, "I''ll go too. I''ll be more convenient for some things."


    Bai Lanfeng nodded: "then brother Li and Xiao Li go with me. Since you open your mouth to invite us over, you don''t have to worry. That little friend doesn''t look like a bad person."


    "Wait a minute!" Lao Li said. Facing the confused eyes suddenly turned around, Lao Li said with a bitter smile, "I''ll call Song Fei''s little friend. If they don''t welcome others, it''s bad."


    "Make a phone call?" Li Tianyun said, "Xiao Li is careful. Just follow what you say."


    Lao Li dialed Song Fei''s phone. Then Song Fei told him, "all visitors are guests. Can you Lao Li invite me to tea? Am I so narrow-minded that I will refuse guests and be unhappy when guests come? But I''m narrow here. If there are more than five people, I''m afraid I can''t squeeze them." after Song Fei said that, he hung up the phone.


    The phone was on and hands-free. Everyone heard Song Fei''s voice. Li Tianyun said, "he''s still alive."


    A disciple of Tianjian gate said, "that''s a bottomless cave. Will there be many people going?"


    Lao Li said, "Song Fei said that only five people can go there. Then we should not exceed five people in the past. In case the elders behind him are unhappy, it will delay things. But this opportunity is rare. Let''s have five people. In addition to the three of us, let''s call two more."


    After hearing Lao Li''s words, everyone turned their eager eyes to him and was very eager to find out.


    Lao Li said, "well, after all, it''s inappropriate not to call them military figures this time."


    Li Tianyun said, "OK, Xiao Li, you can arrange it."


    Lao Li dialed the leader of the elite troops this time and told them to wait for themselves downstairs. When Li Tianyun and others went downstairs, a man and a woman, two special officers in military uniforms, stood in front of the rolling shutter door of the grocery store.


    The man is in his thirties, with a national face, a serious face and an air of steel.


    The woman looks twenty-five or six years old. She is about 1.7 meters tall. Her legs are slender. She is also full of the breath of soldiers. Her body is like a long gun. She stands straight and has short hair. Her facial features are very beautiful. She is a little more beautiful than ordinary stars.


    After a simple salute, Lao Li made a simple introduction: "the male comrade leading the team is Zhao Dong, the special forces instructor of our J Province, and the female comrade is the instructor of our H city and a former military model, Jiang Qingqing."


    Lao Li nodded and didn''t say much. After all, they are figures from two worlds. However, the two soldiers looked at Lao Li more. They vaguely know the origin of these people. At ordinary times, even in their identity, they are difficult to contact.

 Chapter 1913

    At the invitation of the big goat, Li Tianyun and others naturally couldn''t break in directly. Before long, the rolling shutter door was opened with a one meter gap. The voice of the big goat came from behind: "drill in."


    Li Tianyun was not at all unhappy. He first bent down and drilled in, and then the others followed.


    After entering the grocery store, the big goat pulled the rolling shutter door. Everyone looked at the scene in the grocery store and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The groceries in the grocery store have been emptied. At the moment, there are "bodies" in the store.


    Those who disappeared after entering the grocery store were placed in the room like groceries and piled up randomly. People pressed people and stacked them together. If they were not stacked, these people could not be put in this small store.


    The American powers with precious jewelry and luxury goods and the clergy of the holy see are stacked with each other, and the five ninjas are stacked with each other. One of them is an expert with innate power seen by Li Tianyun. In addition, there are dozens of batbats the size of human heads on a shelf. In a glass bottle, there are always white female fierce ghosts.


    In addition, there are several burly Western men with * * * * all over. These people have long body hair. Needless to say, they must be those werewolves.


    All these people were unconscious and put in front of Li Tianyun like goods.


    Although they were prepared, seeing this behind the scenes really made Li Tianyun and others take a breath. When everyone looked at Song Fei and big goat, their eyes were different and awed.


    Song Fei is lying on the rocking chair and rocking gently. The big goat stands beside him, guarding like an iron tower. It can be seen that Song Fei is respected among the two.


    Li Tianyun hugged Song Fei and said, "I don''t know who captured these people."


    Song Fei smiled and pointed to the big goat around him and said, "the mallet around me has no other skills, but has some strength. All this at night is naturally his masterpiece."


    How much strength do they have? It''s really easy to say. If you just have strength, what''s the matter with the fierce ghost in the bottle.


    Li Tianyun revealed his surprise and said to the goat, "really, what did this little brother do?"


    The goat grinned and said, "I did it."


    Although Li Tianyun was full of doubts, he also knew that since the other party said so, he would not change his words. Then he said, "Da Yin is hidden in the city. I admire the cultivation of this little brother. I don''t know where the teacher came from."


    The big goat smiled and said, "I''m from the Optimus sword sect. You don''t understand. I came to you to transport them away."


    Optimus sword sect? Sure enough, they haven''t heard of it, but they understand that there is power behind big goat. Maybe it''s a hidden sect with a deeper hiding place. The old ancestors of the sect may know some clues.


    Li Tianyun pointed to the prisoners and said, "you mean, give them to us?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "what else should we do? Did you let us call the police? Lao Li said it''s useless to call the police, but naturally it''s up to you. Don''t worry, I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. They just fainted and didn''t die. They''ll wake up in three days. By the way, if it''s a beautiful day, do you want tea?"


    a pleasant day coupled with a fine landscape? Where is the beautiful scenery on a good day? It''s true that the sky is dark and the wind is high. Everyone is speechless.


    Li Tianyun said, "I don''t need to drink tea. I just have a chance. I hope this little brother can give me some advice."


    Song Fei said, "yes, if you need it, I''ll ask him to give you some advice." after that, Song Fei stood up, yawned and said, "look at you. I don''t want to stay for tea, so I won''t keep you. I''ll go to bed first and leave the following things to you."


    After saying that, Song Fei really walked towards the stairs. He didn''t care about the people''s eyes and stepped up the stairs step by step.


    Li Tian Yun said, "it seems that some people are busy in the evening. Xiao Li, please block the whole street, and then transfer a transport aircraft. No matter what happens, there is no denying that Song Fei''s little brother has sent us a big gift for us."


    Lao Li naturally knows the meaning of these captives. They are the elites of every country. Catching them all at the moment is enough to make them distressed for a long time. It''s not easy to cultivate such people. They can''t be cultivated by a strong country.


    Especially the powers, everyone needs to rely on talent to awaken the powers, purely by luck. However, because the secular power is stronger in the United States, the powers were originally transformed from ordinary people, and they can offer better conditions, so they have more powers than other countries.


    In addition to the superpowers, the most soldiers in the United States are biochemical soldiers. They inject drugs into people''s bodies, so that people''s cells can mutate and obtain more powerful power. However, the drugs are very unstable, the failure rate is very high, and the requirements for the body are also very high. At least people at the military King level are qualified to inject drugs.


    The restrictions of various conditions, no matter which country, are extremely precious for this power above ordinary people.


    These people in front of us are experts from various countries hidden in China. Naturally, they will not be kind. At the moment, Song Fei brings them all. At least around J Province, the extraordinary forces of various countries are afraid to fall into a vacuum.


    Therefore, this is a real gift. Without the emergence of this divine pill, countries could not have exposed so much power.


    Song Fei doesn''t have to worry about transporting prisoners. Lao Li and them will arrange it properly.


    In the living room on the second floor, Song Fei looked at the stars in the distance and smiled. There was an old man standing on a flying sword. His face was uncertain. There was such a precious divine pill. It was not only an expert of Li Tianyun''s level, but also an old ancestor level figure, a foundation building expert who could fly against the sword, just in case.


    Song Fei''s eyes just swept by and didn''t disturb the master.


    "I almost forgot." Song Fei said to the goat, "go down and tell Lao Li to send Ma Xiaoyun''s father and daughter to me. Don''t touch them in the future."


    Dashan Yang nodded and went down again to tell Lao Li about it.


    Because Ma Tao took the pill, on his way to the grocery store in the afternoon, he was stopped by the relevant state departments and controlled. If Song Fei hadn''t spoken, he might be locked up in the laboratory for blood drawing and research.


    No matter any country or any force, it will never let such a living specimen go. Even Bai Lanfeng thought that if there was no pill, he would start research from Ma Tao''s blood.

 Chapter 1914

    In the eyes of all countries, they gather their hands in a short time. Even if China has a response, it will not be fully prepared. With the strength of all countries, the treasure hunt will be earth shaking and a battle between dragons and tigers. In the end, it is really possible to take that magical pill out of China''s borders.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed there. In addition to the combatants, some ordinary spies were all arranged around the street to closely monitor this operation, so as to spread the details here to the leaders of various countries at the first time.


    This time, the Chinese military is popular. It directly blocked several streets, caught turtles in a jar, and arrested all the suspicious characters suspected of being spies. The number of people in this part is far more than the prisoners in Song Fei''s grocery store.


    Lao Li reported everything that happened in the evening to the head through communication equipment.


    Hearing what happened, Rao was a great man who had experienced countless storms and did not change color when Mount Tai collapsed in front. He also showed deep surprise. Then he said to Lao Li, "wait for me!"


    Although Lao Li was prepared, he didn''t expect that the head would really come in person and immediately informed Zhao Dong and Li Tianyun to arrange their protection forces.


    Li Tianyun said with a smile: "when the head comes, he will bring Yu Yang, so don''t worry about his safety!"


    "Yu Yang?" Lao Li seemed very strange to this name.


    Li Tianyun said with a smile, "since you don''t know, it''s not convenient for me to say."


    Lao Li nodded. He never asked what he shouldn''t ask.


    At three o''clock in the night, Ma Tao and his daughter were sent to Song Fei''s grocery store. When they got off a military car, they obviously had some fear on their faces.


    Song Fei stood at the door of the grocery store to meet the two and escorted them together. Unexpectedly, there was the beautiful officer Jiang Qingqing Song Fei had seen before.


    Jiang Qingqing saluted Song Fei and said, "people have arrived."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "go slowly!"


    Then he went to Ma Xiaoyun''s side. Like elders to younger generations, he gently touched Ma Xiaoyun''s head and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Ma Xiaoyun, who was a little stunned, suddenly burst into tears, and his grievances were vented at the same time.


    Ma Tao looked at his daughter and Song Fei in amazement. For a moment, he didn''t understand their relationship. Is it


    Song Fei held Ma Xiaoyun in his arms, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay, everything''s okay."


    Song Fei has no descendants on earth. Since the children of the Ma family have always sacrificed themselves to his descendants, Song Fei has regarded them as his only branch in his heart. In his opinion, Ma Xiaoyun is like his daughter or granddaughter.


    Ma Tao said, "are you Song Fei? Little brother, what''s going on?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "others can call me little brother. You''re not suitable."


    Ma Tao was stunned and said secretly, because it''s Xiaoyun''s reason? Do you want me to call him son-in-law? How could this happen.


    Song Fei said, "come in. The person who caught you is from our state secret department. It has something to do with the pill, but now it''s all right. You don''t have to think about it."


    Ma Tao said with a bitter smile, "if so, I almost became a test object, but little... Song Fei, how could they let us go?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you forget, I gave Xiaoyun the medicine. With the medicine, it is naturally much more useful than your experimental product." at the same time, Song Fei patted Ma Xiaoyun on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t cry."


    Ma Xiaoyun gradually stopped crying. When he thought of what had happened just now, he couldn''t help being embarrassed. He somehow fell into the arms of a person he had just met and was still in front of his father.


    Qin Xiaoru greeted her father and daughter in the store and said softly with a smile, "you''re coming."


    Qin Xiaoru''s temperament brightened Ma Tao''s eyes. He wondered how there could be such a fresh and refined woman in the world. Compared with the woman in front of him, Ma Tao felt that all the women he had seen were the difference between earth and white clouds.


    Song Fei said, "this is my wife."


    Ma Tao''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Since you have a wife, did you hold my daughter just now?


    Then I heard Song Fei say, "go to the hotel next door in the evening and make do with it. You''ll go back tomorrow."


    Ma Tao nodded: "Oh, let''s open a room now."


    "Xiao Ru, you take them." Song Fei said, "Lao Li, they will come to me later."


    Qin Xiaoru said to Ma Tao''s father and daughter, "please follow me."


    Under Song Fei''s comfort, Ma Tao''s father and daughter''s spirit became surprisingly stable, and all their fears disappeared.


    When Song Fei saw them, he just wanted to see them. After all, whether Ma Tao or Ma Xiaoyun, they had a sweet fire with themselves.


    Xiao Ru had just left. Lao li really came to the door. When he saw Song Fei lying in the Taishi chair, he smiled and said, "little brother, it''s great that he hasn''t slept yet."


    Song Fei said, "it''s both a car and a helicopter. I can''t sleep. I''ll go out of business tomorrow."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "can you come to my store? Someone wants to invite you and the big goat to tea."


    Song Fei said, "it seems to be good tea."


    Lao Li smiled noncommittally, "where''s the big goat and little friend?"


    Song Fei shouted, "big goat, rub tea."


    The goat ran out with a silly smile and followed Song Fei, making Lao Li look like a peerless expert.


    Walking into the tea shop, Lao Li took them directly to the basement. The basement was built on a large land, the size of a basketball court. There were many weapons, light and heavy weapons, and even rockets.


    Seeing these weapons, Song Fei was inexplicably kind. In his last life, he had been dealing with them


    Deep in the hall, in the front seat, sat a serious white haired old man in military uniform. Behind the old man in military uniform, stood four young people, three men and one woman. The woman is in her twenties, wearing leather clothes and trousers, and her hair is half purple and half blue.


    Among the other three men, one was dressed in white, one in mandarin jacket, and one of them was dressed in black leather.


    These four people, all with sunglasses.


    There is a tea table in front of the old man in military uniform. The tea on it has been soaked and bursts of tea fragrance came.


    In addition, Li Tianyun and Bai Lanfeng sat on the left and right of the old man. At the door where Song Fei entered, there were two people standing, Zhao Dong and Jiang Qingqing, senior officials of the two special forces.


    When Song Fei and the big goat were halfway there, the woman in black and purple hair beside the old man in military uniform suddenly ran out like a leopard, and a flame lit up on her fist. When she ran to the big goat, her fist with flame blasted hard at the big goat''s chest.

 Chapter 1915

    From the purple haired woman to the front of the big goat, it happened in a short moment.


    At the same time, the young man in vest beside the old man in military uniform took one step behind the purple haired woman. His direction was Song Fei.


    Obviously, the purple haired woman came to test the power of the big goat, and the young man in vest tried to test Song Fei''s power.


    The fist burst, and the big goat''s face showed a faint disdain. The body turned slightly, which seemed very slow. Even the old man in military uniform could see that the big goat had moved, but the slight rotation made the purple haired woman''s fierce fist jump into the air. The next moment, she even exposed her empty space in front of the big goat.


    The purple haired woman has extremely rich combat experience. It''s hard to imagine that when she only fights with people, people will find out their weaknesses in the shortest time and better use him in actual combat.


    From reaction to response, the time must be within 0.1 seconds. Beyond this time, the purple haired woman can change her moves to make up for her shortcomings.


    The reaction speed of normal people is 0.2 seconds, and the reactions of experts are within 0.1 seconds, but it''s terrible to be able to make such a clear judgment and deal with it in battle. Purple haired women have never met.


    The opponent''s combat experience, vision and judgment were beyond his imagination.


    The goat turned and leaned forward. The purple haired woman hit like a mountain, hit her neutral position and flew him out.


    From contact to collision, it ended in a few tenths of a second. At this time, the attack of vest youth had just come to Song Fei.


    Song Fei didn''t seem to see the other party''s attack. He still kept his original speed and walked towards the front. The fist of the vest youth blasted hard at Song Fei''s chest.


    In front of his fist, a big hand appeared, trying to stop his attack with his hand.


    There were bursts of sneers on the corners of the vest youth''s mouth. His power was different from that of the purple haired woman. The purple haired woman''s power was fire, and his power was speed. From just now to now, he had hidden his power and did not explode. Just when the big goat tried to block his arm, the vest youth''s fist speed suddenly exploded, which was twice as fast as that just now.


    For an expert, it is difficult to increase the speed by one tenth. If the other party is unprepared, he should be in a hurry at least. He seems to see the scene of the big goat unprepared.


    However, the performance of the big goat also exceeded his expectations. The speed of the big goat was not fast, but he seemed to be able to perceive his direction in advance, easily blocked the track of his fist, and then squeezed his fist.


    The vest man''s hand is like being clamped by iron pliers. He wants to retract, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. The other party''s strength is greater than he imagined. Then he felt that there was great force in his hand. His body was thrown out in the other party''s hand as light as nothing. At the next moment, the vest man was even more shocked. The other party used soft force in his hurry. After his body turned around in the air, he was just thrown back to the old man in military uniform and didn''t hit the wall. It was obvious that the other party was merciful.


    These actions all took place between lightning and flint. From the attack of a purple haired woman to the throwing of a vest man, it took only three seconds.


    The layman watched the excitement and the expert watched the doorway. Except for the old man in military uniform and Lao Li, everyone else showed an extremely shocked expression.


    The man in white beside the old man in military uniform shouted, "let''s go together."


    The woman in purple, Ma Jianan and the woman in white set out at the same time to attack the big goat, of which the man in black rushed in front.


    The power of the man in black is power. Although he is not strong, he has great power. Each arm has thousands of kilograms of power. I don''t know how many foreign powers and Ninjas have been torn by these arms. He is a character that frightens the enemy.


    The man in white is more famous. He is Yu Yang as Li Tianyun said before. His power is lightning. With his action, the thunder goes around him, breaks through the air and makes bursts of "crackling" sound.


    The power of lightning is not only extremely fast, but also extremely destructive. Therefore, his power is undoubtedly the first among the four people. He is also the top figure among the world''s powers. Even Li Tianyun in the innate realm is consciously inferior to each other.


    Even the world''s top powers have to give in to the joint attack of the four people. However, the big goat still guards around Song Fei and follows Song Fei slowly to the old man in military uniform.


    The attacks of the four powers were not aimed at the big goat, but all attacked Song Fei. The big goat sneered and seemed to walk slowly in front of Song Fei, but did not hinder Song Fei''s pace.


    In the face of the attack of the superpower, the big goat''s response is very simple. He just punches simply. The speed of punches is not fast, which is much slower than that of the vest man and Yu Yang. However, his judgment is extremely terrible. Every punch blows people out of the space.


    The first to fly away was the vest man. Who called him the fastest and the first to approach Song Fei.


    Immediately, the man in black with great strength in both arms pressed against the big goat like a dirt truck. He wanted to crush it hard. Similarly, he was hit on the soft rib by the big goat and flew out.


    Immediately, Yu Yang and the purple haired woman were not spared. The big goat smashed all the remaining two people like a sandbag.


    As soon as Zhao Dong ran halfway, he stopped abruptly. His face was full of a bitter smile. He was joking. Even these four people lost. There was no point in not going up.


    This time, the big goat used some force to make these people suffer some minor injuries.


    The old man in military uniform held the tea cup in his right hand and set it in the air. He knew the strength of the four people. He thought that four people could try out each other''s strength and origin. Not only that, he might force them to join the national department and work for the country.


    External forces, like timed nuclear bombs, make people feel insecure.


    The starting point of the old man in military uniform is good, but he ignores the strength of the other party. The power shown by the big goat is too abnormal. He didn''t even test the power at the tip of the iceberg. However, all his own experts were beaten.


    As a military leader, the commander and the elder never easily get involved in the trap, but with Song Fei''s step by step, he found himself completely passive. If the other party wants his own life, he''s afraid he can''t stop it.


    The old man in military uniform found that he was still a little ignorant. After knowing the power of the hidden world sect, he controlled everything later, but the emergence of pill and the power of big goat were completely beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1916

    Song Fei still kept his original speed and walked forward step by step.


    The four power masters quickly came to the old man in military uniform and looked at the big goat like a wild beast.


    This kind of power is really the only one they have seen in their life. The proud hearts of the four masters who were originally proud were smashed by the big goat''s fist.


    Even a few people walking sideways in the underground world have never come into contact with such a terrible master.


    At the critical moment, the old man in military uniform said: "it''s all his own people. Please sit down, little friend." then he poured a cup of tea for Song Fei and pushed it in front of Song Fei.


    "Thank you!" Song Fei took the cup and tasted it slowly.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My last name is Zhou and my first name is Qun. Most people call me chief or old Zhou." the old man in military uniform said.


    Zhou Qun said to the goat again, "little brother, how about a cup of tea?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "this mallet is a rude man. Don''t call him a tasteful thing like drinking tea, so as not to spoil our elegance."


    If there were no list of things tonight, maybe people really treated the big goat as a reckless man, but now who dares to despise him, maybe only this young man dares to talk to him like this.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this man. He has no master dignity at all. He follows a young man as a servant. I don''t know what''s going on.


    The most depressing thing is that I don''t know the depth of the young man. I originally wanted someone to drag the big goat and try whether the young man was an ordinary person. As a result, the big goat was too strong for them to try.


    Zhou Qun said with a smile, "how could it be? I think this little brother is a talent. Please, little brother." while talking, he threw the teacup at the big goat.


    The big goat caught it, then looked up and poured a cup of tea. After that, he grinned and said, "what''s the meaning of drinking water in a small cup? It''s better to drink in a big bowl, but I like what you said in front of me, old man."


    Song Fei said, "see."


    After such interruptions, the atmosphere eased a lot.


    Zhou Qun said, "little brother, I''m a soldier. I joined the army at the age of 18. I''ve also played to kill the enemy. Now I still have three bullets in my body, so I''m not a roundabout person. I hope you don''t mind."


    Song Fei smiled and said, "I like straightforward people best and admire heroes who fight for their country."


    Zhou Qun said, "little brother, are you Chinese?"


    Song Fei said, "my heart and soul come from China."


    The goat deflated his mouth and said to himself, "our guild leader is a man of the apocalyptic plane. There is much more than here, and there is much more aura."


    Hearing Song Fei''s affirmative answer, a faint smile appeared on the old man''s face: "I think you should know my origin."


    "I know!" after drinking a cup of tea, Song Fei put him on the table and said faintly, "Dan medicine! But to tell you the truth, even if I give you Dan Fang, you can''t refine those Dan medicines."


    When the voice fell, Bai Lanfeng said excitedly, "little friend, do you really have Dan Fang?"


    "Yes!" Song Fei said faintly.


    Bai Lanfeng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "little friend..." halfway through the conversation, Bai Lanfeng didn''t know how to go on and let the other party give danfang? Why?


    Buy? What can you buy such a precious elixir? The effect is the same as the legendary elixir. It can drive away all diseases and bring back the dead. This only exists in myth.


    Zhou Qun said, "we need this pill. I mean us, not only our military, but also the millions of Chinese people. If Xiaoyou can contribute to the danfang, he will be a great benefactor to the Chinese people. Your name will be immortal for thousands of years."


    Like ordinary people, perhaps Zhou Qun''s words are enough to make people feel hot, and then throw their heads and shed blood.


    However, Song Fei is very indifferent. He is used to life and death. As long as mortals are not scared, they are not really dead, so he doesn''t care much. Life, old age, illness and death are originally the avenue of mortals.


    But Song Fei''s mind always haunts the memory of his previous life. He was a soldier in his previous life. He was desperate for this country. These emotions have little influence, but they still have some influence.


    Song Fei said, "old man Bai, I''ll give you another pill. If you can develop it successfully and reach mass production, I can give you a pill for expelling disease."


    Bai Lanfeng hesitated and said, "what pill is it? The old man said it first. If it''s a harmful pill, I won''t study it."


    Song Fei took out a wooden box. When the wooden box was opened, there was an earthy yellow pill in it. The appearance of the pill was not very good, because it was really not a pill for friars. It belonged to the lowest kind.


    Song Fei said faintly, "this pill is called marching pill."


    Everyone was attracted by the pill. Bai Lanfeng said, "excuse me, little friend, what effect does this pill have?"


    The goat pulled out a gun from his waist and aimed it at Zhou Qun. This sudden scene changed everyone''s face. The four powers, Li Tianyun and Bai Lanfeng responded at the first time.


    But their reaction was still half a beat slow. With the eyesight of the big goat, they naturally knew how fast they were. Even if they shot, the magnificent Jinxian level physical cultivation would not be stopped by several mortals.


    The bullet cut through the air, pierced Zhou Qun''s shoulder, flew out from behind his shoulder, and left a blood hole in his body.


    "Go to hell!" Yu Yang took the lead and attacked the big goat.


    Li Tianyuan pulled out his long sword and pointed to the big goat.


    Song Fei slowly tasted tea. Everything in front of him seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Stop!" a big drink relieved the tense atmosphere a little, which was a cold hum from Zhou Qun.


    Even so, several people were still in a state of tension. They stared at the big goat with a bad face. They looked like they would do it if they didn''t agree.


    Zhou Qun''s face was a little pale. Because of the pain, the sweat on his forehead dropped drop by drop.


    The purple haired woman wanted to heal Zhou Qun, but he waved back.


    Then Zhou Qun grabbed the wooden box in front of Song Fei''s eyes and smiled at Song Fei, "little friend, how to take this pill." Zhou Qun smiled a little ugly because his face was pale and his lips were purple.


    Song Fei said, "just put it on the wound."


    Zhou Qun nodded and put the pill directly on the bleeding wound. Except Song Fei and Dashan sheep, the eyes of others were all on Zhou Qun''s wound.


    The next moment, a magical scene happened. The pill melted quickly and integrated into Zhou Qun''s blood. Zhou Qun''s wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The surrounding blood and flesh slowly climbed towards the center of the wound in an attempt to heal the wound.

 Chapter 1917

    Because it is the lowest level pill in the cultivation world, the healing speed of the wound is very slow. Let alone the regeneration of a broken limb, it can''t even heal immediately. On the contrary, it lasted ten minutes, and the wound pierced by the gunshot healed slowly.


    Zhou Qun took off his coat and asked others to check the wound. The result shocked everyone. After the wound recovered, there was no scar left.


    Li Tianyun said, "Lao Zhou, are the nerves in the wound connected?"


    Zhou Qun shook his shoulder, indicating that everything was in good condition.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. How about recovering the robbed wound in ten minutes? What is this concept? As long as there is such a pill, it is equivalent to one more life.


    That''s the real way to save your life.


    Although the herbal hall has similar pills, the effect is far from being compared with the pills in front of us.


    Everyone looked at Song Fei in a completely different way. They really regarded them as their own people, not their own. Who would contribute such a precious pill.


    In the past, Song Fei said that his heart and soul came from China. Some people still hold a skeptical attitude. Anyone can say beautiful words, but how many do they really do? Which corrupt official didn''t say he was clean before being investigated?


    But when the pill was taken out, all doubts disappeared.


    With such pills, the powers have one more life. Although they have powers, they are not invulnerable. Especially when fighting with other powers, if they are injured, their strength will be greatly damaged. However, if they hide several such pills in their arms and fight with the enemy, the enemy will continue to bleed when he is injured, However, if you slowly take out a pill and apply it to the wound and continue to maintain the peak state, you can not only win the strength, but also cause a huge spiritual blow.


    For Zhao Dong and others, with this pill, China''s elite special forces can have one or even several lives. Each special force is the guardian of the country. They devote themselves to the country and the people. If they can improve their survival rate, it is the greatest benefit.


    In an instant, Song Fei, who was just about to be targeted, immediately became everyone''s benefactor.


    Zhou Qun suddenly stood up, stood upright, solemnly gave Song Fei a military salute, and said in a deep voice, "I thank you on behalf of the country and the people."


    Song Fei nodded and accepted his thanks.


    The atmosphere suddenly became warm, and everyone was no longer prepared for Song Fei.


    I''m kidding. Even if I''m on guard, I can''t stop it. If the shot just now was not on the shoulder, but on the head, no one can stop it.


    Bai Lanfeng said excitedly, "little brother, don''t you know the danfang?"


    Song Fei took a piece of white paper from his arms, on which the cultivation and refining methods of pills were written with a pen. The white paper is very new, as if it had just been written.


    Song Fei said, "this is an ancient danfang. All you have to do is crack it in your way and produce it in mass."


    "We must try our best," said Bai Lanfeng. "The herbal hall will try our best within three months. Mr. Zhou, we need to borrow the instruments from the Academy of Sciences."


    Zhou Qun said, "don''t worry, the state will cooperate with you to develop pills."


    This is a national event. Zhou Qun agreed. Even if there are some obstacles in the future, it can''t stop it. This is the general trend.


    Zhou Qun said, "brother Dashan Yang, can you serve the country? Brother Song Fei, don''t worry. Even if the big goat is not with you, we will protect you and let others not touch you."


    Before Song Fei spoke, the goat said, "I''m not interested."


    Are you kidding? I came out to play with the guild leader. How can I do those boring and boring things? Dashan sheep refused in advance for fear that Song Fei promised to come down.


    Zhou Qun was disappointed. Since the other party objected directly, his hope was dashed.


    Song Fei naturally knew what big goat thought and said faintly, "my brother is used to being wild and can''t stand any constraints."


    Song Fei''s words make everyone despise and can''t stand constraints? People are bound to death by you. They all follow you as servants. Why can''t they stand constraints? But in this case, people can only rot in their hearts.


    Song Fei said, "I''ll give you ten days and let them be ten days'' instructors to guide the fighting skills of the army. As for how much they can learn, it depends on their own skills."


    Several powers didn''t react very well, but Zhao Dong''s eyes turned red and said, "really, great!"


    The goat did not show any ability from beginning to end. It used the most common fighting method, but the four powers on the ground had no resistance. Zhao Dong envied it for a long time. If he could accept the guidance of such a person, it would be something he couldn''t ask for at ordinary times.


    Zhou Qun turned his attention to the big goat again. Just now, the big goat refused directly.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, the goat said angrily, "what are you looking at me for? Our boss promised. Do I dare to refuse?"


    These words made people look at Song Fei more highly. In their eyes, Song Fei became more mysterious.


    "OK!" Zhou Qun, who has always been serious, is naturally more excited. "In that case, little brother, you train those boys hard for me. Don''t be afraid to kill or hurt them. I''ll give you casualty indicators. Who wants to be a prick, you beat him hard."


    Each unit has casualty indicators. The more dangerous the work, the higher the allowable casualties.


    Zhao Dong didn''t dare to talk to Zhou Qun, but the temptation was too great. He summoned up the courage to pull Jiang Qingqing to Zhou Qun, accompanied by a smiling face and said, "chief, brother goat is in our J province. If you put the training in J Province, I will pick out the players who satisfy you."


    Zhou Qun grimaced and said, "what nonsense. The whole country has a share in this training, but only the most elite soldiers have this qualification. I can tell you in advance that there are places in each army this time. Let them send the best people. There are 20 places in your province. It depends on whether you can fight for it."


    "Ah, one saves twenty."


    "Less? How many provinces are there in the country? There will be hundreds of people by then." Zhou Qun said, "less nonsense and go."


    Then Zhou Qun changed his tone and said to the goat, "little brother, hundreds of people, it should be no problem."


    The goat said, "don''t worry, since our boss has spoken, I will naturally use some strength, but I only teach fighting. Don''t think about the rest."


    "Ha ha, my little brother is cheerful." Zhou Qun was very happy. He was born in a soldier. Although he couldn''t understand the battle between the big goat and Yu Yang, he also knew what it meant for the big goat to easily repel the four people without showing his powers. In the words of martial arts, the martial arts had entered the stage of energy transformation, which was like a floor sweeping monk.


    (Xiao Shu wishes everyone a happy mid autumn festival. The moon cakes will not be distributed. Add more today.)

 Chapter 1918

    After talking about the matter, Song Fei took the big goat away on the grounds that he was sleepy.


    From Zhou Qun''s mouth, Song Fei also learned the names of the four people. The man in white is called Yu Yang. The man who wakes up with speed power in vest is called wind, the woman with purple hair is called purple flame, and the man in black is called hammer.


    The rest of Zhou Qun and others are still sitting in the secret room, digesting what happened before. Even if they think about it carefully now, what happened just now is really amazing, just like in a dream, breaking everyone''s cognition again and again.


    Zhou Qun whispered, "Song Fei, it''s not easy. Did you find out? Until he left, I didn''t have a chance to inquire about the forces behind him."


    Hearing what Zhou Qun said, people remembered that it was really such a thing.


    Zhou Qun said, "to what extent has the power of the big goat reached? Do you have a bottom in your heart?"


    Yu Yang and others smiled bitterly, and then Yu Yang said, "it''s unfathomable. In his hands, we feel like babies dealing with adults. The other party lightly beat us out, and we can''t find out his depth at all. In the power world, we have never met such a powerful figure. We don''t know how to compare with black thorn and rose!"


    Black thorn and rose are recognized as the strongest in the power world. They don''t belong to any force, but form their own forces. Black thorn is the boss of the black thorn killer alliance, the largest killer organization in the world. Because they don''t know his real name, they are called by the name of the organization. As long as they can afford the price, black thorn dares to kill no matter what identity, and the success rate is very high.


    Many dignitaries from all walks of life died in the black thorn killer organization. Later, they angered all countries and jointly sent power men to kill them. As a result, the black thorn lived well, but many power men died. The strength of the black thorn has become more and more evil and has become a taboo in the power world.


    As for rose, there are many legends about him, but not many people have seen him. Most people don''t even know whether he is male or female, but he has a good reputation in the power world. Every time an expert is killed by a rose, a red rose mark will be left on the scene. Over time, this powerful mysterious figure will be called a rose.


    These two people are both figures who have not met a defeat. Their real strength lies only in the speculation of everyone.


    Purple flame said, "we don''t know the strength of rose and black thorn, but we are deeply frightened by the power of this big goat. If he attacks us, our Chinese power world can''t stop him at all."


    Zhou Qun then turned his eyes to Li Tianyun and said, "brother Li, can you have such a powerful figure in your hidden sect!"


    Li Tianyun said with a wry smile, "to be honest, I don''t know. Our hidden sect has legendary experts. They are just such experts. Don''t mention me. I''m afraid you can''t invite them out. Unless they fight with the big goat, I really can''t judge who is stronger."


    Zhou Qun said, "I don''t want brother Li to make a clear judgment. In your heart, there is always a difference between high and low."


    Li Tianyun said, "the legendary expert can fly with his sword. That''s an immortal means. We can''t reach it. In my opinion, if that character appears, it should be able to hold down the big goat. Of course, it''s just my own imagination. Don''t be misled by me."


    Zhou Qun said, "is there such a person in brother Li''s sect?"


    Li Tianyun shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. Maybe the leader elder martial brother knows better. I advise Lao Zhou not to take their ideas. If you annoy those people, it will be a disaster."


    Zhou Qun nodded and agreed with Li Tianyun, but his eyes were flashing. No one knew what his real idea was.


    Then, Zhou Qun said to Bai Lanfeng, "white man, danfang, have you seen it, too?"


    Bai Lanfeng said, "it''s amazing. These herbs are just ordinary herbs, but the principle of this medicine is beyond my seriousness. We''ll give you the answer after we gather experts from the herbal hall to study it together."


    Zhou Qun said, "we can use modern medicine. I mean, we can study with those people in the Academy of Sciences."


    Bai Lanfeng said, "our herbal hall is not built behind closed doors. There are also disciples of our herbal hall in the Academy of Sciences. Don''t worry, we will combine modern scientific means."


    Zhou Qun said, "you are an expert in this field, so I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back first and contact Song Fei later. Lao Li will give it to you."


    "Yes!" Lao Li and others stood up and sent Zhou Qun away. Then Yu Yang and others followed Zhou Qun.


    Then Bai Lanfeng left in a hurry. He had to hurry back to the herbal hall.


    Li Tianyuan found that in the end, he was the most useless. Obviously, he was ready for the war of life and death, but he only made the first circuit man a. the ordinary police characters in Chenggang drama cleaned up the scene for the protagonist.


    "I''m leaving too!" Li Tianyun said goodbye to Lao Li. He must report to the sect as soon as possible about a powerful expert like big goat, which is a great event for the Yinshi sect.


    Such an extraordinary night must always pass. With the rising sun, what happened last night left no trace on Nanguang road. Ordinary people still walk on the street and start their ordinary and hard life.


    They just don''t know that there are many more spies on this road. After being netted by the Chinese government last night, someone secretly listened on Nanguang road in an attempt to find the truth last night.


    It''s just that the outside world is doomed not to know the truth. Those who know the truth have become prisoners.


    The grocery store is still open, and all the dispatched experts have disappeared without trace. There are many doubts about the strength of various countries. Some people think it was the Chinese experts who took the pill. The Chinese experts have taken it away for a long time. This time, it''s just a conspiracy. Some people also believe that this incident was a conspiracy of China from the beginning and a big stroke of their fight against *******************************************************************************************.


    When Song Fei''s grocery store opened, there was a guest who Song Fei expected her to come.


    A luxury Red Limited Edition car stopped at the door of the grocery store. A beauty familiar to everyone ran out of the car. When the beauty saw Song Fei, she suddenly screamed, just like the scream of fans seeing idols.


    However, because everyone knows this beauty, in the hearts of ordinary people, she is people''s idol. What people see is her bright side. They have never had the opportunity to see her before, let alone her so "impolite" side.


    She is a wind chime.

 Chapter 1919

    The visitor is not tall, less than one meter six, but her figure can be called Devil. In addition, her exquisite face is perfect. She is the only female star in the world without any cosmetics.


    After seeing Song Fei, the wind chime screamed, then ran towards Song Fei and rushed into Song Fei''s arms.


    Song Fei smiled gently and held the wind chime in his arms. In his eyes, the lovely little nine son was like his sister.


    "You''re here. You really came to play with me. The hateful seventh sister didn''t tell me. Ah, that''s great." the wind chime became speechless and very happy and excited.


    On the other seat of the sports car, Feng Xian waved to him and smiled at him.


    Song Fei knew that there were so many things last night that she couldn''t escape the divine knowledge of the wind chime. Sure enough, she saw it.


    In the distance of the street, the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" came one after another. It was the sound of the camera when taking pictures. The sound was very small and very secret. How could it escape Song Fei''s ear and couldn''t help laughing at him: "you''re going to make headlines tomorrow."


    The wind chime smiled indifferently, "isn''t that more fun?"


    "Come on, let''s go in." Song Fei put down the wind chime holding himself like an octopus, and then said hello to Feng Xian.


    "Sister Xiaoru, come and hug!" after seeing Qin Xiaoru, the wind chime was excited again. Holding Qin Xiaoru''s body refused to put it down. For the wind chime, they came here because they were playing here. Otherwise, there are so many planes in the world, how could they choose here.


    At the door of the grocery store, there was a sudden sound of surprise. Song Fei looked back and saw Ma Xiaoyun standing at the door. He smiled and said, "there are so many guests today."


    The wind chime''s face was full of doubts, followed by a bad look and said, "who is this?" with the arrival of Ma Xiaoyun, the wind chime subconsciously felt that someone wanted to rob his friend.


    Ma Xiaoyun was very excited when he saw the wind chime. He covered his mouth with his left hand and pointed to the wind chime with his right hand. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Xiao, Xiao Jiu!" Ma Xiaoyun said excitedly. Xiao Jiu is what fans call wind chimes.


    "It''s me. Who are you?" said the wind chime.


    Song Fei said in the wind chime''s ear, "descendants of mortals in previous lives, reincarnated to this place, have some meager blood feelings with me."


    "Ah!" the wind chime grew up and didn''t expect such a relationship.


    Song Fei added, "she doesn''t know, and I don''t want her to know."


    The wind chime''s face became fast, and immediately changed into a kind smiling face to pull Ma Xiaoyun''s hand, which flattered Ma Xiaoyun.


    "What''s your name?" the wind chime said enthusiastically.


    Ma Xiaoyun was a little dizzy. He never thought that his idol would hold his hand and ask his name at this moment.


    "Ma, Ma Xiaoyun." Ma Xiaoyun completely lost his usual boldness and stammered.


    "Ma Xiaoyun, good name, come and call your sister!"


    "Ah!" Ma Xiaoyun looked at the face that looked only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The wind chime said, "I must be older than you. Call me sister!"


    "Sister!" Ma Xiaoyun said.


    "Good!" the wind chime took a necklace from his neck and hung it on the wind chime''s neck. "This is a gift from your sister."


    "Ah, it''s too expensive." the necklace is exquisitely crafted. At first glance, it''s an extremely high-end product, which makes Ma Xiaoyun a little embarrassed. I''m afraid such a necklace is more expensive than all his wealth, so I''m just with he

 Chapter 1920

    Because of the high interest of wind chimes, time will not pass unconsciously, and an hour has passed in the blink of an eye.


    A black Bugatti Veyron stopped at the door of Song Fei''s grocery store and attracted countless eyes for a time. Such a car is rare on the main road. It has never appeared in this remote street.


    And the car just stopped at the door of the grocery store, which makes people even more confused. How can people who drive this kind of car come to this low-grade grocery store?


    However, the owner of the car entered the grocery store. He was in his thirties and liked a good-looking talent, which was in line with the image of a young president in the eyes of many girls.


    Behind him, followed by four young people, these young people wearing vests, strong, cold eyes, are not easy to provoke at first sight.


    Such a group of people, who should have appeared in high-end places, went straight into the grocery store.


    As for the big goats doing chores in the grocery store, they are like mole ants in their eyes, which are directly ignored by Yang Junkun.


    The goat looked at Yang Junkun and others with a shallow smile. Instead of stopping them, he looked at all this with schadenfreude.


    Infected by someone, the big goat also caught the bad habit of watching the fun.


    "Kun Shao, this way." bodyguard Zheng Gang leads the way in front, and the other three follow behind Yang Junkun. These people are the elite retired from the special forces. Everyone is a real person who has been on the battlefield. In ordinary people, the momentum condensed from the bloody place is enough to make people scared.


    Yang''s group is worthy of being a super rich. It can hire such people as bodyguards for family children.


    On the second floor, Song Fei is talking and laughing with the wind chime. He occasionally talks to Ma Xiaoyun, but Ma Xiaoyun can''t let go at all. Basically, others ask her and answer her. Even so, no one ignores her and makes her feel warm.


    "Step on step!" the sound of boots stepping on the ground came from the entrance of the stairs, which was particularly charming. Then Yang Junkun and his party appeared in front of Song Fei and others.


    As soon as he came up, Yang Junkun cast his eyes on the wind chime and said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, I came to H city. Why don''t you tell me? I''m not a friend."


    The wind chime smiled and said, "hehe, Yang Shao''s news is well-informed. You''ll know when I come."


    Yang Junkun said, "hehe, the famous Xiao jiu''er, even if you go to have a meal, it''s big news. It''s hard not to let people know."


    Song Fei took out an empty cup and filled it with tea. He put it in front of Yang Junkun and said with a smile, "all visitors are guests. Please drink tea."


    Yang Junkun smiled and took the tea cup. Then he put the tea soup under his nose and sniffed it. Then he put the tea cup down and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I haven''t drunk this grade of tea. I''m afraid it doesn''t suit my appetite."


    The wind chime on one side burst out laughing and said, "you really haven''t drunk such tea."


    Although this is not immortal tea, it is spirit tea. It has the effect of washing the body and prolonging life. Yang Junkun really didn''t have a chance to drink such tea.


    Yang Junkun thought that Fengling was agreeing with him and smiled. The smile on his face became more brilliant. He secretly said that Fengling was still on his side. Is this boy his relative? To throw her into her arms? He didn''t know that a fairy fate was missed by him.


    Xianyuan is Xianyuan. It pays attention to fate. Even if some people put it in front of him, they can''t grasp it.


    Ma Xiaoyun has a constant love relationship with Song Fei. Even if he doesn''t want Xianyuan, this Xianyuan will find her.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "sorry, there is only such inferior tea in the small humble room." Song Fei took back the quilt, poured the tea on the tea tray and flowed into the garbage can along the pipe.


    Yang Junkun handed Song Fei a business card. It''s very particular whether to hand the business card with one hand or with both hands. If it''s one hand, it means you don''t care about each other at all. If it''s two hands, it means respect.


    The same is true for the party who receives the business card. It shows respect with both hands, and it doesn''t matter with one hand.


    Yang Junkun handed it over with his right hand and said with a smile, "this is my business card. I''ll give you more advice in the future."


    "Oh!" Song Fei answered and took it with one hand. This behavior made Yang Junkun narrow his eyes and flashed displeasure in his eyes. He Yang Dashao can hand it out with one hand. You, a small grocery store owner, are so rude?


    The more rude is still behind. Song Feifei didn''t collect the famous products, but put them on the tea table at will, just as he put Yang Junkun aside at will. This indifferent attitude makes Yang Dashao''s heart more angry. In his capacity, whether rich in business or powerful in politics, which one is not polite to him, this is the first time he has been treated like this.


    To suppress his unhappiness, Yang Junkun said with a smile, "little brother, are you going to open a grocery store all the time?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "maybe if there''s something I like better, maybe I''ll consider doing something else."


    Yang Junkun said quietly. It''s easy to say. I''m afraid there''s no better way out.


    With a calm face, Yang Junkun said with a smile, "I don''t make much money by opening a grocery store. I don''t know what my brother wants to do in the future?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Please give me some advice."


    If it''s not the wind chime, you deserve to be on an equal footing with me. Call me brother Yang? Yang Junkun sneered in the dark and said with a smile on his face: "I don''t deserve your advice. If brother song wants to change a job, you can go to my Yang Group. If you work harder, you will still have no problem with an annual salary of 500000 in ten years."


    "Ten years later," said Song Fei, "can''t you do it now?"


    Sure enough, Yang Junkun continued to sneer in his heart and a warm smile continued to appear on his face: "this company has company regulations, but even if it doesn''t reach 500000 now, I can guarantee to make more money than you open a grocery store. How about thinking about it."


    Song Fei shook his head: "unfortunately, I don''t like being constrained."


    Yang Junkun said with a smile, "brother, my brother told you that young people should work hard and save more money. When they are old, they won''t regret it. Brother, you don''t like to hear that we young people should have a goal in life. Like my brother, I set a small goal for myself and make 100 million first."


    Show off. Yang Junkun shows off naked in front of the wind chime to let the wind chime see who is worthy of him.


    Song Fei said, "you talk about money."


    Yang Junkun said with a smile, "we are all laymen. Don''t you like money, brother? Not only I don''t believe it, but everyone present doesn''t believe it."


    Song Fei smiled, "isn''t it a very simple thing to ask for money?"


    Yang Junkun raised his mouth and showed a faint mockery: "young man, I don''t know how to make a simple method. Otherwise, you can earn 100 million to show me?"

 Chapter 1921

    Yang Junkun looked at Song Fei with a touch of sarcasm. He despised Song Fei more and more. In order to maintain his face in front of the wind chime, this guy dared to boast that it was easy to make money? It''s easy. You still run a grocery store?


    For Yang Junkun''s question, Song Fei said with a smile: "it''s really easy. It''s really easy for me to want money."


    Yang Junkun said, "I don''t know how to use a simple method. Can you teach my brother so that I can learn it."


    Dress, continue to dress me, see me peel off your coat step by step, and let the wind chime see your true nature.


    Compared with a small guy who runs a grocery store, Yang Junkun really has too much sense of superiority. In his opinion, if it weren''t for the existence of wind chimes, he wouldn''t even have the chance to see himself.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "you can''t learn the money making method I think of now."


    The sneer in Yang Junkun''s heart was even worse, but the smile on his face became more brilliant. He felt that Song Fei had been forced into a dead corner. In a moment, he could eat his own fruit and let the wind chime see that he was just a boastful young man.


    Yang Junkun said: "brother, I''ve been in the market for many years. I still have this confidence. As long as brother Song Fei can do it, I don''t believe I can''t learn. I don''t know how long you want to earn and how much you want to earn. Of course, if you take a bowl to beg outside, I really can''t learn."


    Song Fei said, "just set a small goal and earn 100 million according to what you said."


    "Oh!" Yang Junkun said with a happy smile, "I don''t know how long the time will be? Fifty years or a hundred years."


    Song Fei said, "five minutes."


    "Ha ha!" Yang Junkun finally couldn''t help laughing. "You shouldn''t have taken out a stack of Ming coins directly. I really haven''t entered the grocery store. I didn''t know you still have Ming coins in your store."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "I said, you can''t learn my method."


    Yang Junkun said, "then let me wait and see how you can make 100 million in five minutes."


    Song Fei smiled, then turned his eyes to the wind chime and said with a smile, "Xiao jiu''er, give me a hundred million."


    what? Yang Junkun thought he heard wrong. Is this guy so shameless? I wanted to peel off his coat and let Fengling see what kind of person he was, but I didn''t expect that he destroyed himself more thoroughly and became a soft eater directly. You know, Fengling has a high vision and ordinary people can''t get into his eyes at all. During a chat with Fengling, Yang Junkun heard Fengling say that he likes great heroes and Dragons among people.


    Now is the era of peace. Naturally, there will be no great heroes. Then the dragon among the people behind us can only meet the requirements of our own kind. Originally, he thought that the wind chime was cheated by Song Fei, but he didn''t expect to speak a few words, so he beat the boy back to his original shape and asked him to expose his lazy side in front of the wind chime.


    Yang Junkun laughed three times in his heart and said secretly that he really sent him to the door to die.


    Yang Junkun threw his smile at the wind chime and said with a smile, "Xiao jiu''er, what do you think?"


    There was no expected disappointment on Fengling''s face. Instead, he didn''t know where to take out a checkbook and "brush" it on the check. Then he tore off the check and handed it to Song Fei. He smiled and said, "promise, one hundred million is enough? Do you want me to add another zero."


    Yang Junkun is completely stupid. The bodyguards behind him are stunned. They see a lot of people who eat soft food. When they eat soft food, the other party is still so beautiful. They see it for the first time.


    Song Fei put away the check, shook it in front of Yang Junkun and said with a smile, "you see, it''s easy to make money. Just have a good friend."


    Calm down, you must calm down. You can''t lose your demeanor in front of the wind bell. Yang Junkun took a deep breath and warned himself.


    Yang Junkun continued to keep a bright smile, but now his smiling face changed. However, Yang Junkun thought he was still elegant. He said to the wind chime: "Xiao jiu''er, although you have a good deposit, it is also earned through hard work. How can you give it out casually? Alas, you are still too young."


    In the end, Yang Junkun has a feeling that iron is not steel.


    The wind chime tilted his head and said with a smile, "I think it''s very good. If he wants, I think he''s willing to give him all the money."


    Yang Junkun seemed to see a scene in which an ignorant little girl was deceived. This little girl was the one he regarded as forbidden, and what the little girl liked was the little person he despised at all.


    No, you must be calm, otherwise it will only backfire.


    It has to be said that Yang Junkun is still very capable in the senior management of the company for a long time. If he was an ordinary dandy, he would have slapped the table and dropped the chair. However, Yang Junkun can still keep calm, continue to smile and say with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, I don''t know if you know. Brother Song Fei has been married."


    This is Yang Junkun''s Last Assassin''s mace. He believes that as long as he uses this Assassin''s mace, he will let the wind chime see what kind of person Song Fei is. Modern girls, especially those with status, can allow the beloved man to be half hearted.


    Yang Junkun stopped talking after saying that. He believed that it would take some time for Fengling to digest the news. If she was really interested in this mole like boy, then she was likely to cry bitterly. In this way, she could comfort her, take advantage of the emptiness and get the beauty''s heart.


    But unexpectedly, the wind chime didn''t think about it, so he smiled and said, "I know."


    Yang Junkun''s expression was fixed and said with a gloomy face, "Xiao Jiu, what I said is true."


    The wind chime said with a smile, "what I said is also true. His wife is sitting opposite me, which is my sister Xiaoru." after saying that, the wind chime went to pull Qin Xiaoru''s hand, holding her hand in both hands, shaking it gently, like a good friend and good friend, and coquettishly said to Qin Xiaoru, "sister Xiaoru, come and hug!"


    Yang Junkun felt that his brain was completely inadequate. After repeatedly telling himself to calm down, Yang Junkun said in a very serious tone: "Xiao Jiu, listen to my friend. Everyone has a wife. If you continue to associate with him, it will not only affect your image, but also your life. If you''re not polite, brother Song Fei is good, but he still doesn''t deserve you, and after all, he has a family."


    When talking about this, he envied Song Fei. He didn''t know what means the boy at the bottom used and what ecstatic soup he poured, so that the beauty that the Chinese Elite children couldn''t pursue could directly throw himself into his arms.


    Anyway, Yang Junkun can''t figure it out. In his opinion, it''s just a flower inserted in cow dung.

 Chapter 1922

    For Yang Junkun''s explanation, the wind chime continued to tilt his head and looked at her with black gem like eyes. Yang Junkun was ready to move with his exquisite and perfect face.


    At the next moment, the wind chime bloomed a more brilliant smile and said with a smile: "what does it matter to have a family, and he is so excellent? Even if I like him, what''s wrong? Not only I like him, but also my sister likes him. Moreover, my sister has more vision than me. She is my idol."


    "Your sister!" Yang Junkun followed the wind chime''s eyes and finally turned his eyes to Feng Xian next to him. Since Yang Junkun entered the door, he focused all his attention on the wind chime and Song Fei. In addition, Feng Xian turned her face sideways and was ignored by him. Now when the wind chime said this, Feng Xian turned her head and looked at Yang Junkun with an inexplicable smile.


    Yang Junkun was shocked. He thought that there were such beautiful women in the world. For a moment, he felt that all the women in the world were not as good as the fairy woman in front of him.


    Feng Xian''s appearance is famous in the fairyland with beautiful women everywhere. And the fairyland women, because of their cultivation, are all evil figures in the world. It''s hard not to be surprised by Feng Xian''s appearance.


    A few days ago, Yang Junkun received news from several friends that there was a beautiful woman who brought disaster to the country and the people around the wind chime. At that time, Yang Junkun just smiled. In his opinion, how could anyone be more beautiful than the wind chime.


    But now after seeing Feng Xian, his mind has changed again. He not only needs to get the wind chime, but also needs to get the sister of the wind chime. If he puts the two sisters in bed together, it must be a very wonderful enjoyment.


    Yang Junkun smiled at Feng Xian and said, "Feng Ling''s sister? What do you call me, Yang Junkun of Yang''s group." he stretched out his hand to shake hands with Feng Xian.


    Generally, when facing the girl, Yang Junkun only needs to play the name of the Yang family, and the women stick it upside down. But this time, he is disappointed. Feng Xian doesn''t mean to shake hands with him at all. Instead, she turns her head around and says faintly to the wind chime: "look what messy people you pay."


    How could her jade hand contact with people like Yang Junkun, not to mention in front of Song Fei.


    Yang Junkun''s "elegant" smile was fixed on his face, and the anger in his chest could no longer be restrained. When did he receive such an insult, he even had the impulse to rob the grocery store and take Feng Xian back forcibly. Only considering that there were many reporters following the wind chime outside, did he force him to bear this tone.


    Crazy, he felt that the people in front of him were crazy. A person like garbage or a person with a wife, two role beauties threw themselves into arms, but they ignored him.


    Yang Junkun no longer elegant, but said in a deep voice: "this beauty, I hope you don''t regret what you said today."


    Feng Xian didn''t answer him at all.


    Then Yang Junkun turned his eyes to Song Fei: "Song Fei, I''ve never served anyone before. Today I''m convinced. We''ll meet again. Let''s go."


    Song Fei smiled faintly and said, "let''s go!"


    The arrival of Yang Junkun is just a small episode for Song Fei and others. They are not even qualified to disturb their interest.


    Feng Xian said with a smile, "Xiao jiu''er is crazy."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "aren''t you tired of playing?"


    The wind chime''s head shook like a rattle: "you don''t know. I stayed in Lingyun city for tens of thousands of years. The seventh sister took me out for tens of thousands of years. How long have I been playing now? Where is enough? I want to continue playing. In fact, although people in the world are weak, this society is still very fun."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "just have fun." it can be seen that she is really immersed in the fun of playing, and the whole person is much more cheerful than before.


    Feng Xian said, "didn''t you use your strength to cheat?"


    The wind chime shook her head and said, "I''ve cheated before, but I find that it''s boring, so now I follow the rules of the game here. It''s fun. Brother Tianyu, I''ll take you to a dance another day. There are all celebrities in the society."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "do you think the so-called celebrities can arouse my interest?"


    "Alas!" the wind chime said bitterly, "to tell you the truth, I want to take you as a shield. There are a lot of flies named Yang just now. People revolve around me every day, and I don''t want to use my strength to shoot them all. If I do that, it will cause a social sensation and affect my interest in playing. Will you just act as my boyfriend?"


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t answer, the wind chime shook Qin Xiaoru''s hand and said coquettishly, "sister Xiaoru, would you advise brother Tianyu?"


    Xiao Ru was the softest. Seeing the wind chime''s plea, she couldn''t help looking at Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "well, I haven''t experienced the so-called dance. I''ll go with you. Do you want to change your clothes?"


    "No, no, no! You look good in this dress." Fengling smiled, then chirped and talked about the things of the past few years. The girl was a nag and couldn''t find a person to talk to in the world. He had to go back to the fairy world to talk to Fengxian every other time. At the moment, when he met so many acquaintances, where would he be willing to leave? Fengling didn''t leave until the next morning.


    Song Fei drove the wind chime away, and secretly said that the girl was really engaged in amusement. She even saw that she was driving over without using magic power.


    The next morning, all the headlines in the major news newspapers were about the wind chime: "the goddess Xiao jiu''er hugged a strange man. Where is the other person sacred?" "Xiao jiu''er entered a grocery store until he appeared the next morning. Has the goddess entered the wolf''s claw?" "the goddess secretly met the mysterious man and didn''t return all night? What is the identity of the other person?"


    All kinds of eye-catching words hang on the headlines. They not only push the wind bell to the mouth of the wind sharp waves, but also make Song Fei famous. Many people even come to the grocery store to see Song Fei, and even a group of fans come to see Song Fei.


    Song Fei, as if nothing had happened, was still lying on the master''s chair shaking gently. All the people who wanted to trouble themselves were thrown out by the big goat.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Lao Li hurried to Song Fei''s grocery store and said to Song Fei, "I don''t know when the big goat and the little brother can pass."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the action is fast. Did you delete it so soon?"


    Lao Li said with a smile: "one day and one night is enough to delete the election, and they all came to H city by helicopter. Hey, thanks to you, we asked for two more places in H city."

 Chapter 1923

    In order to avoid attracting attention, the car to pick up the big goat is very common. Song Fei doesn''t have to worry about training these mortals. In just ten days, it''s enough to raise their fighting level to a higher level. Even hundreds of people can''t beat the big goat.


    The grand golden immortal master doesn''t even have this ability. It''s better to commit suicide.


    Song Fei''s memory of his past life is still doing so. At the beginning, he called his children Xia Xia and Sihua, which is enough to show Song Fei''s yearning and love for the earth. Although he came with a playful attitude this time, he still couldn''t help doing some things in his heart, including marching pill and the dispatch of the big goat, Including cleaning up several powers in ******** last time.


    Here, Song Fei still found that his roots are in this earth, not the apocalyptic plane. This is his hometown. There are things that make him warm.


    After the goat left, Lao Li was worried and said, "the above meaning is to let me transfer some experts to protect you. I still want to hear your opinion."


    Song Fei said, "the expert transferred to protect me, can you sell groceries? Can you bargain with others?"


    Lao Li was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "I shouldn''t."


    Song Fei said, "that''s OK. You can find some groceries for me, and you''ll pay for them!"


    Lao Li said, "why don''t you close your shop for a few days and I''ll be responsible for your losses."


    Song Fei said, "that''s a good idea. I''ll just have a rest and avoid the limelight."


    Lao Li said, "it seems that Song Fei is really alert. We have just received the news that ********************************************************************************


    Song Fei said "Oh" and said, "aren''t they afraid to continue to lose like last time?"


    Lao Li said: "After all, they were careless last time, and they all chose to rob at the same time. Naturally, they think that we Chinese people made a set for him to drill, but this time is different. They think that Chinese experts can''t protect you all the time. Last time we were in the dark, they were in the light, this time they were in the dark, staring at you like a poisonous snake, so let me tell you Little brother, if you can stand loneliness, you can go to the secret base to avoid the limelight. It''s the base where the big goat is. "


    Song Fei shook his head: "no, I''m used to being lazy alone. I''d better be free. I''ll go out."


    "Song Xiaoyou, if you run away rashly, there may be danger waiting for you. Where are you going? I''ll send someone to take you." Lao Li said.


    Song Fei said, "it''s all right. I''m just going to cash a check and get a bank card by the way." after that, Song Fei went out with the check.


    Outside Nanguang road is the main road. There happens to be a branch of sunflower commercial bank. Sunflower bank was opened by a rich Chinese one hundred years ago. Because of its strong capital and good service, it has gradually become a world-class bank. There are many branches not only in China, but also in big cities abroad.


    Song Fei walked step by step with a check in his hand, just like holding a newspaper. No one would have thought that the check held so casually was a check of 100 million denominations.


    The building of sunflower bank is an independent one, which looks very elegant. There are the most windows and the largest number of people in the ordinary hall.


    In addition, the Kwai Hua Bank also has a VIP Hall, which also has an ordinary VIP Hall and a diamond hall.


    Song Fei doesn''t know how to define it. He has 100 million in his hand. He should be able to go to the diamond hall.


    With the sign guidance in the bank, Song Fei stepped onto the second floor.


    "Hey, wait a minute." a 50 year old aunt shouted to Song Fei. Her face was coated with oil and a standard big cake face.


    Song Fei turned back and smiled faintly at her.


    "What do you do?" asked aunt.


    Song Fei said faintly, "get a card and save money."


    Aunt pointed downstairs: "go downstairs. Don''t you see, this is the diamond area."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "how can I get here?"


    The aunt said, "you can come here only if you deposit more than 5 million in your card, or directly deposit more than 1 million." then she looked at Song Fei''s clothes. Seeing that he didn''t carry a bag or follow the bodyguard, she immediately put Song Fei into the ranks of ordinary * * silk, looked dejected and said, "now you know."


    Song Fei said, "I want to save 100 million."


    Song Fei''s answer was directly the sneer of the old woman: "young man, there is a degree of boasting, 100 million? I don''t think there''s a change for selling you."


    Song Fei still wanted to talk, but aunt began to rush people: "go, don''t be here. If other distinguished guests see us, they will blame us for taking everyone in."


    Song Fei squinted and said, "don''t you look at the check in my hand?"


    The aunt said, "it''s nothing to look at. I''ve seen a lot of people in my life. I can see what kind of people I can see at a glance. I tell you, if I''m really a distinguished guest, I must be polite, but if someone hinders the business of a distinguished guest, I''m sorry. I can''t see the sand in my eyes."


    Song Fei shook his head: "it seems that I''m not welcome here. It''s good to change places."


    Aunt didn''t answer Song Fei at all. She looked at him with disgusting eyes.


    "Please wait a moment." just as Song Fei was about to leave, a middle-aged man in his fifties came quickly with a professional smile on his face and said, "what''s going on."


    Aunt said, "it''s all right. I''ll just check it."


    The middle-aged man looked at his aunt and said, "sister Qian, you are also a guest of the bank. Your attitude just violated the regulations."


    As soon as the aunt heard the middle-aged man say so, she immediately smiled coldly and said, "then you''re going to complain about me."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I wonder how Kwai Hua Bank can have employees with such an attitude. Dare Qing is still a related account."


    Hearing these three words, aunt jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on. She sneered: "poor man, go downstairs to do business."


    She still keeps a third of her reason and doesn''t dare to make a big noise. Otherwise, she will be monitored and photographed, and there will be no good fruit to eat.


    The people in charge of business here are all big customers. If they lose their qualification here, their income will be reduced by more than half. She also mixed a position here with her relationship and eloquent mouth. Usually, she is very accurate in looking at people. She can see the rich and the poor at a glance. Her attitude towards the two kinds of people is quite different.


    Even if someone complains, she will have to serve key customers. Here, she can only prevaricate on the grounds of entering key customers. In addition, there are people on it, and things are not settled. Even if other employees can''t see it, they have nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 1924

    The middle-aged man is only the director of the banking department. The annual profit of the bank is linked to his income. Seeing that his aunt embarrasses the guests, he can only go to the rescue in person and warn her to pay attention to the impact.


    But I didn''t expect my aunt to become more and more violent and unreasonable.


    The middle-aged man could only temporarily press down his anger and said to Song Fei, "go to my office."


    Aunt angrily said, "what do you mean, Cai? He''s not a VIP and can''t do business here. What''s the rule for you to be our branch?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help it. He turned back and shouted, "shut up, he''s my guest. Why, you still want to drive my guest away."


    "Hum!" aunt turned her head and sneered.


    Entering the middle-aged man''s office, Cai Jizhong said, "I''ll make you laugh. My name is Cai Jizhong. This is my business card. I''ll help you with any business."


    Song Fei said, "get a card and save money!"


    Cai Jizhong secretly said that it was this kind of thing. No wonder the old woman wanted to make trouble for him. This kind of little man has too low weight. Even if she complained, it won''t attract too much attention, so that the old woman has no fear.


    Cai Jizhong nodded and said, "OK, do you deposit a check?" Song Fei looked up and down. He only looked at such a check.


    If it was normal, he would never accept such business and would persuade the other party to do it downstairs. However, he was kind of persuasion and did not rush people directly like the old woman.


    Song Fei said, "yes." then he casually handed over the check.


    Cai Jizhong took it carelessly. When he saw the zero running in a row, Cai Jizhong''s hand shook and thought he was wrong.


    With a strong shock on his face, Cai Jizhong took off his eyes, gave himself several drops of eye drops, then wiped his glasses again, and then carefully checked the check in his hand again.


    After three consecutive confirmations, Cai Jizhong held his glasses with a trembling hand and said in a trembling voice, "little brother, this is to open a card deposit?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "didn''t I say that?"


    Cai Jizhong said, "well, can you let me be your economic adviser? Don''t worry, I''ll help you with your business in the bank in the future."


    The so-called economic adviser is to ask Song Fei to deposit the money according to the deposit he pulled. The salesperson of each bank has a commission on the deposit. Because of the large scale of sunflower bank, the commission rate is low, only three ten thousandths per month.


    However, with a deposit of 100 million yuan, there are 360 thousand a year. There is no need to do anything. As long as the young man in front of him keeps his money in his name, he will have such a rich income, and as long as the money is there, he can always improve.


    How can he not be excited about such a huge harvest? Even if he is a supervisor, the Commission in previous years does not exceed 400000. If the young man in front of him nodded directly, his income would be doubled. Not only that, his position directly in the bank may be able to climb up again, and it is possible to compete for the vice president of the branch.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "just do it. I don''t have any requirements for these."


    Cai Jizhong was overjoyed. Then he took a serious look at the check and said to Song Fei, "no wonder my brother looks so familiar. It turned out that it was the check given by Miss Fengling. I also saw you in the morning newspaper."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t answer.


    Cai Jizhong continued: "although you have a close relationship with Miss Fengling, the amount is too large. We need the president to call Miss Fengling for confirmation. I hope you can understand."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just make arrangements."


    Cai Jizhong hurried out. After watching it, aunt Qian said unhappily, "how fast, let''s reincarnate."


    Cai Jizhong ignored him and ran to the president''s office as fast as he could.


    Before long, a bald old man in his fifties hurried here, followed by Cai Jizhong.


    Aunt sat behind her desk and was stunned. Then she had a thick sneer on her face: "ask the president to complain? Mom, see how you can move me."


    "Hello, I''m Ji Hai, the president of this branch. Is this the little brother Song Fei?" the president warmly shook hands with Song Fei. After that, Cai Jizhong asked Cai Jizhong to call out the internal telephone of Fengling bank, dial and record the telephone in person.


    It was Fengling who answered the phone. After confirming the authenticity of the check, Ji Hai and Cai Jizhong became more enthusiastic. Cai Jizhong took Song Fei to the counter to handle the storage business. Before leaving, he whispered in the president''s ear.


    While walking, Cai Jizhong said in Song Fei''s ear: "little brother, I hope you can testify to us about this scene today. You know, there are some pests in our bank. Please help to remove them. This is also the opinion of the president."


    Song Fei said, "how to do it."


    Cai Jizhong said, "I''ll write a document about what happened just now. Just sign it after you see it."


    Song Fei naturally will not object.


    Then Song Fei handled business, but Cai Jizhong went to his own office to print text.


    I have to say that Cai Jizhong''s writing level is good. In ten minutes, he wrote down what he had just seen and heard in 1000 words, printed it and handed it to Song Fei.


    Song Fei signed, and then the document was given to the president, who signed it.


    "Little brother, I may ask you some questions later. Could you please sit down for a while and have tea?" President Ji Haidao. Bringing down such a big customer as Song Fei is also a surprise for the president, and he can get rid of some related customers.


    Song Fei promised, and then Cai Jizhong led him to the teahouse to drink tea.


    About 20 minutes later, the long line ran over to Song Fei and said, "well, everything is done. Lao Cai, here you are. You''d better deal with it."


    Then, the president handed Cai Jizhong a document. On the top, who wrote in Black: dismissal letter.


    Song Fei smiled. He would not sympathize with the kind of woman who did evil.


    Cai Jizhong said, "I''ll leave for a moment and deal with the matter."


    Song Fei said, "please help yourself."


    Then Cai Jizhong took the dismissal letter and photographed it in front of the old woman surnamed Qian. Then Song Fei saw that the old woman''s face was pale and kept questioning Cai Jizhong. Song Fei heard her saying, "no, I''m about to retire. You can''t do this to me. It must be you who provoked me to speak ill of me. I want to complain about you and you framed me."


    She almost drove away a large customer with a deposit of 100 million. This kind of thing is too big. It''s useless for her to complain. Even she called the related account. As a result, she was scolded and scolded that she had implicated him.


    After splashing for half an hour, the old woman finally began to go downstairs pale. Originally, he wanted to drive Song Fei away, but she was dismissed. She couldn''t step into the VIP room in the future. Instead, Song Fei still sat in the VIP room and became a VIP.


    Dogs look down on people.

 Chapter 1925

    In the luxury villa, Igawa sat alone in the huge villa. He was originally a subordinate. All of them were taken out by experts sent by the island country, and then all lost contact.


    The island country has been urging him to investigate the truth of the matter. Unfortunately, no matter how he investigates, he is still in the clouds and doesn''t know what happened.


    Six figures suddenly darted out from four directions to the front of the minefield, kneeling in front of him on one knee and respectfully said, "Lord minefield."


    Minefield''s eyes swept over the faces. They were all wearing black vests and their heads were slightly lowered to show their respect.


    "Who is the big tree in Nakamura?" Inoue said


    A man in his thirties nearest to the mine said, "I''m Nakamura Dashu. Later, we will follow your orders and cooperate with the investigation of our Ninja disappearance."


    "Mr. Nakamura, you came at the right time." Inoue said, "I just got the news. Someone who has something to do with the disappearance of our five experts walked out of his house. Maybe it''s the easiest time for us to start on the road. I want you to go and catch him back."


    "Hi!" said Nakamura Dashu.


    Minefield waved the six photos like six darts, which cut through the void and shot at the six people. The six people held out their hands and clamped the photos with two fingers. The photo shows a young man in a white robe.


    Jingtian said: "he just entered the sunflower bank on Hangcheng Avenue. After he comes out, you must bring him."


    "Hi!" the six people suddenly turned into six virtual shadows, and the room became empty again, leaving only the coal field sitting cross legged.


    Minefield turned and pressed a button on the wall behind him. Then the wall separated from the left and right, revealing a huge screen.


    A light curtain pops up on the screen, and an old man wearing an island military uniform appears.


    Minefield bowed his head and respectfully said, "Your Excellency, according to your instructions, I have sent someone to arrest the grocer named Song Fei."


    The old man nodded and said, "Mr. minefield, if you still fail this time, prepare to cut your belly."


    "Hi!" Igawa lowered his head and answered. Then the image on the screen disappeared and the wall closed slowly.


    Igawa murmured, "I can''t fail for the sake of the emperor." Igawa stood up and picked up the Ninja knife on the weapon rack next to the wall. His body momentum surged. The wide kimono outside suddenly exploded, revealing a black ninja suit. The next moment, Igawa''s body exploded like smoke. When the smoke dissipated, Igawa''s figure disappeared.


    When Song Fei walked out of the bank, she just met aunt Qian who left with groceries. When Aunt Qian saw Song Fei''s expression, she didn''t mention how angry she was. She rushed up and bit people.


    Unfortunately, he looked away once. After learning Song Fei''s worth, he didn''t dare to speak ill to him. She couldn''t provoke anyone who could deposit 100 million. She was a typical bully, so she had to lower her head and hurried past Song Fei.


    Song Fei shook his head and secretly said that she knew it. Why? She was just abusing herself. Song Fei was just the fuse.


    Walking slowly in the street, Song Fei''s mouth tilted slightly and said softly, "interesting."


    From the street, the voice was very * *, but a wisp of sound was clearly introduced to Song Fei''s ear: "the target appears, the white dress."


    Song Fei never liked people in the island country. Song Fei was full of disgust with ninjas in the island country. In his previous life, many comrades in arms died under the knife of ninjas. Once, five of his own went out and were chased by a ninja. He didn''t kill the Ninjas until he was the last one left. In that war, if there were not four comrades in arms who risked their lives to create opportunities for themselves, He can''t survive.


    For ordinary people, ninjas are too powerful to deal with even elite special forces.


    Of course, Song Fei''s vision in his previous life was not enough. He didn''t know about the powers and the hidden world sect. He thought there were not many such masters, but he didn''t know that most ninjas were restrained by the Chinese powers and the hidden world sect.


    This time, instead of taking the main road, Song Fei walked along the nearest path and entered a narrow alley.


    In Song Fei''s sight, a ninja knife suddenly appeared. The silver blade glowed with cold light. It grew bigger and bigger in Song Fei''s sight and stabbed him in the throat.


    Song Fei hung a faint smile and stood motionless. In the eyes of others, he might be scared silly.


    Song Fei didn''t move until the blade was ten centimeters away from him. However, on Song Fei''s left, a dagger appeared very abruptly, blocking the blade of the Ninja knife. Then the owner of the dagger appeared. He was a young man in a vest. It was a strong wind.


    Seeing that his ninja knife was blocked, the Ninja showed a trace of amazement in his eyes. Then he took back the blade and directly crashed into the nearby wall. The whole person even hid in the wall.


    The wind''s face hung a cruel smile, holding a dagger and stabbed it into the wall. There was blood overflowing in the wall. The wind blew out the wall, and a figure fell to the ground with the brick.


    There was a long and narrow wound on his lower abdomen. Blood gushed out of his abdomen like a spring. The ninja in black stayed in place and let the blood stay.


    Song Fei saw that the wind dagger was coated with anesthetic. As long as it was cut and bled, it could paralyze others. This is a good idea, but I''m afraid the anesthetic that can paralyze ninjas is not easy to develop.


    A ninja knife pierced out from the ground and stabbed the soles of the feet in the wind.


    The wind smiled grimly. He jumped up high and stood on the high wall next to him. Then he suddenly turned back, waved a dagger and made a "Ding Ding Dong" sound. Five Ninja darts were stopped by his dagger.


    At the next moment, the strong wind jumped off the wall again, and people threw the dagger out of their hands in the air and ruthlessly inserted it on the slate floor. The whole blade of the dagger disappeared into the slate. Under the slate, blood slowly overflowed.


    The wind fell to the ground, smashed the stone slab with one punch, pulled a ninja out of the stone slab and pushed it to the corner of the wall. Then the dagger was placed on his throat and pulled hard. The Ninja''s throat was cut off. After being numbed by anesthetic, he could only watch more and more blood and his consciousness receded rapidly.


    The next moment, the wind turned back and said with a cold smile, "do you want to go?"


    On the other side of the alley, a flame suddenly appeared from the ground. Behind the flame, a woman with purple hair came slowly.


    Four ninjas suddenly appeared on the ground, each wearing tight clothes, covering his face and only showing his eyes. The four Ninja knives brushed at the purple flame, and then rushed to the flame.

 Chapter 1926

    Four ninjas were stopped by Ziyan and planned to kill Ziyan first, and then turn around to deal with the wind.


    Ninjas in island countries have an advantage recognized by the power circles all over the world, that is, they are not afraid of death. They often sacrifice their lives in order to complete their tasks and their emperor.


    The cold blade was facing the purple flame, and the four began to trot together. It was said to be a trot, but the speed was very fast.


    Behind them, the wind grinned and said, "it''s ignoring me."


    His body suddenly jumped out and stepped directly on the wall next to him. He leaned and ran along the wall. Because the speed was too fast, his body could not slide down along the wall.


    The world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly. This is not completely applicable to powers, but the speed of awakening is still very terrible.


    The strong wind was farther away from the ninja, but when the Ninjas were about to approach the purple flame, it sent people later. It just ran behind the ninja and became a joint attack with the purple flame against four ninjas.


    In desperation, the Ninjas separated two people to deal with the wind.


    A ninja''s knife edge is * * to the purple flame, the big voice says: "China pig, go to hell."


    Ziyan''s left and right hands each held a dagger, and the flaming flame ignited on his palm, and the flame broke away from the dagger, forming a fireball that blasted at the two ninjas at the speed of bullets. They didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so strong that they were directly blasted out by the fireball.


    On the other side, the wind rushed between the two ninjas, like a tiger into a sheep. He defeated the two ninjas with ten moves.


    China''s top powers and experts among powers are not qualified to defend China if they can''t even deal with them.


    For these people, purple flame and high wind are able to do well.


    At the top of a tall building, Igawa squatted in the corner and looked down at the scene at an altitude of 50 meters.


    Originally he wanted to do it, but after seeing the purple flame and the strong wind, he gave up his desire to do it. Ordinary ninjas don''t know these two people, but Igawa is really familiar with them. Two of the four masters of Chinese powers are concerned everywhere. With their own skills, let alone one dozen two, even one-on-one is the result of being abused.


    The process was photographed, and then Igawa jumped gently, provoked more than ten meters high, jumped from one high-rise building to another, shuttled between the buildings like a spider, and went away quickly.


    In the alley, all the surviving ninjas took poison and killed themselves. For this result, purple flame and high wind were no accident, as if they should be.


    Because of this, Igawa''s nest has not been found, so that he can directly hide in H city for destruction. It has to be said that many people are worth learning from the island people in terms of loyalty.


    The strong wind stood next to Song Fei, turned around Song Fei with a surprised face, and kept looking up and down Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei smiled and remained calm, just as he had seen before.


    The strong wind looked at it and said, "tut Tut, did you really calm down or scared silly just now? That''s a sharp Ninja knife. How can you be so calm, or that your real strength is very strong and you''re not afraid of the blade at all."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "since you want to see my strength, why do you jump out? Maybe I''ll move when the Ninja knife is one centimeter from my throat."


    The strong wind shook his head: "it''s true to want to see if you have strength, but you can''t afford to bet. If you have an accident, we can''t bear the anger of the big goat."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei smiled noncommittally and then walked forward.


    The strong wind followed Song Fei''s footsteps and said, "well, are you an ordinary person? Are you also very powerful?"


    Song Fei didn''t speak and went on.


    Suddenly, the strong wind moved, and the dagger in his hand quickly stabbed Song Fei''s throat, and then stayed half a centimeter away from Song Fei''s artery.


    Song Fei continued to move forward. The strong wind could only remove the dagger.


    Then the strong wind followed Song Fei''s footsteps and said, "your reaction really doesn''t look like a master. You don''t even have the least instinctive reaction."


    When the three walked away, special forces immediately blocked the scene to deal with the bodies of these ninjas.


    The wind said, "I''m leaving!"


    Song Fei continued to walk forward, but found that Ziyan was still behind him.


    Song Fei looked back slightly and said, "Why are you still there!"


    Ziyan''s words seemed a little stiff, like a business tone. He was not enthusiastic. He said coldly, "I received the order and stayed to protect you." then he added, "close protection."


    "Oh! Thanks a lot." Song Fei didn''t have a superfluous expression and went on.


    Ziyan was a little surprised. The other party was really too calm, as if everything would not attract his attention.


    As he walked, Song Fei said, "your hair is dyed or natural."


    Ziyan''s slightly serious voice continued: "before awakening, I was more rebellious, dyed this kind of hair, and then kept it."


    Song Fei said, "it''s cool, but don''t you think it''s too eye-catching? You were recognized immediately when you went on a mission."


    Ziyan said, "even if the hair is not dyed, it is easy to be recognized."


    Song Fei said, "when you''re with me, change back to black hair."


    Purple Yan''s face appeared unhappy and didn''t speak.


    Song Fei smiled, took Ziyan back to the grocery store, and then introduced Qin Xiaoru to the store: "this is Ziyan, to protect me."


    Qin Xiaoru said with a warm smile, "thank you. I''ve prepared the meal. Let''s eat together."


    Ziyan was stunned. She was not used to the warm atmosphere at present.


    Song Fei pulled out a stool and then motioned, "you sit here."


    Without special politeness, just like his family, Ziyan subconsciously listened to Song Fei''s arrangement and sat down.


    During the meal, Song Fei said, "when the goat is gone, you can live in his room. There are bedding and straw mats in the grocery store. Xiaoru will replace you later."


    Ziyan shook his head: "no, I''m not afraid of cold. I don''t need bedding."


    "Oh!" Song Fei did not continue to be polite and nodded, "that''s it." this indifference and randomness made Ziyan''s heart particularly relaxed.


    The next day, Song Fei lay on the master''s chair and shook slowly, enjoying life very comfortably. It became Qin Xiaoru''s business to sell goods in the store.


    At noon, Ziyan really changed her hair back to black, not as conspicuous as before, not as gorgeous as before, and became a lot more simple.


    After dinner in the afternoon, Song Fei proposed to go out and let Ziyan accompany him. Before leaving, Qin Xiaoru told him to come back early.

 Chapter 1927

    Walking along the road together, Ziyan fell in a position behind Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "walking one after another, don''t you see that many people look at us strangely?"


    Ziyan said, "if I stand side by side with you, it''s easy to be blocked by you and it''s not easy to protect you."


    Song Fei said, "where are so many dangers? It''s all right. Let''s go together, otherwise I won''t adapt."


    Ziyan thought and finally chose to walk side by side with Song Fei.


    Along the way, Song Fei didn''t speak and looked at the scenery leisurely.


    After a moment of silence, Ziyan said, "your wife is very considerate. You are usually very happy."


    Song Fei said, "she''s really happy. She''s the most considerate woman I''ve ever seen. When will you get married?"


    Ziyan shook his head: "we have power and wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine, but we also have pain that ordinary people can''t experience."


    Song Fei said, "is it true that when you have a home, you have concerns and become afraid of death, and the more afraid of death, the easier it is for people to die?"


    Purple flame way: "you know quite a lot."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "that''s what they say on TV and in novels."


    As they walked farther and farther, Ziyan said in surprise, "where are you going?"


    Song Fei said, "I have a hunch that a friend of mine needs my help. You are also there. Maybe you can help me fight."


    Ziyan said seriously, "I''m only responsible for protecting you. Don''t try to use me to fight."


    Song Fei smiled and said, "if it''s a big goat, he will help me fight."


    These words made Ziyan speechless directly. He really forgot that there was such a great master around him.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    These days, Ma Xiaoyun is particularly energetic at work. He is full of motivation at the thought of his father''s recovery.


    Unconsciously, another day passed. Ma Xiaoyun made another business today and could get a commission of more than 10000 yuan, which made him feel particularly successful.


    Outdoor advertising is like this. It doesn''t open for a year. It''s difficult for ordinary salesmen to sell a single order on weekdays, but as long as they can sign the order, even if they make one order a month, the harvest can be considered good.


    The general business is only a few thousand yuan, and the business that can get 10000 Commission is rare. It is like icing on the cake, which makes Ma Xiaoyun''s mood more beautiful.


    The deputy manager came out of the office and said loudly, "Ma Xiaoyun."


    "Ah, yes!" Ma Xiaoyun quickly replied. He left in a hurry a few days ago. He was criticized by this man. At the moment, he called himself. Ma Xiaoyun resisted.


    Shi Kuan, deputy manager, said, "I''ll go to my office after work."


    Getting off work soon, Ma Xiaoyun cleared up the documents on the desk and then ran quickly to the deputy manager''s office.


    The deputy manager sat on the chair and looked at Ma Xiaoyun with a smile. He let Ma Xiaoyun put his heart down. Then he heard him say, "business has done well recently."


    Ma Xiaoyun said with a smile: "fortunately, the platform given by the company is good."


    Shi Kuan said, "President Ding, who signed your bill today, praised you severely in front of me. That''s a big customer. Today''s signing may be just the beginning."


    Ma Xiaoyun said with a smile, "they are all good platforms of the company."


    Shi Kuan nodded: "the company''s platform is good, but you can''t help it. I have an appointment with President Ding to invite him to dinner in the evening. You can go together and give President ding a few more glasses. Maybe more business is waiting for you."


    "Ah, OK, I''ll call my father first." Ma Xiaoyun hurried out. Ma Xiaoyun had experienced this kind of entertainment before and didn''t think much about it.


    Sitting in Shi Kuan''s car, he came to a mid-range hotel. Shi Kuan ordered a full table of dishes and waited. Ding Baoshan didn''t arrive late until nightfall.


    Ding Baoshan is in his fifties. He is wearing a white shirt, a big gold watch, a big gold chain, fat head and big ears. The fat on his stomach is high and swollen. With a red face of long-term drinking, others can guess that he is a boss and has the style of a boss.


    Shi Kuan hurriedly introduced: "President Ding of Baoshan packaging company."


    "Ding is always good," said Ma Xiaoyun.


    This meal is full of hypocrisy for Ma Xiaoyun. He needs to smile all the time. Then, under the hint of Shi Kuan''s eyes, he frequently toasted Ding Baoshan.


    It''s just that Ma Xiaoyun doesn''t like Ding Baoshan''s eyes. Ma Xiaoyun is not a girl in the new society. He has long found that his eyes are squinting.


    To this end, Ma Xiaoyun secretly told Shi Kuan, "manager, I''ll get drunk if I drink any more."


    Shi Kuan said solemnly, "it''s a rare opportunity to drink with President Ding. When he drinks happily, you can''t finish business in the office. This is our big customer."


    Ma Xiaoyun hesitated and said, "but I''m really dying."


    Shi Kuan comforted in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''m here. Can I still make you suffer."


    By the taste of wine, Ma Xiaoyun felt that what Shi Kuan said was reasonable, and he consecutively drank several glasses of wine under Shi Kuan''s hint.


    Originally thought the dinner was over. Unexpectedly, Shi Kuan proposed to sing again. At the moment, Ma Xiaoyun''s head was a little dizzy. Under the persuasion of Shi Kuan in a few words, he agreed.


    Ding Baoshan said, "go to the KTV opened by my friend and give me a 20% discount." Shi Kuan agreed. Then Ma Xiaoyun took Shi Kuan''s car and went to the KTV together.


    After entering the KTV, the table is naturally filled with wine, including red wine and beer.


    Ma Xiaoyun leaned against the sofa and looked at so much wine. He was a little nervous. He secretly pulled Lashi''s wide sleeve, and then said in his ear, "I''m dying. Manager, please help me hold it."


    Shikuan Road: "Xiaoyun, you can do our business at night. You can''t do it without drinking. It''s not the first time. Don''t worry about me. Can you still suffer losses? When you''re really drunk, President Ding will think you''re giving him face. You''ll have endless business at that time. Besides, is this your customer or my customer, you or I, I''m helping you. "


    Ma Xiaoyun thought about it, and then said with a bitter smile, "manager, you should look after me."


    Shi Kuan said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    A glass of beer and a glass of red wine.


    This kind of drinking method is the easiest to make people drunk. Before long, Ma Xiaoyun had a whirling feeling coming. His eyes became blurred and his words were unclear. His body didn''t have any strength and lay soft on the sofa.


    "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun!" Shi Kuan patted Ma Xiaoyun on the shoulder, but the latter didn''t respond.


    Then Ding Baoshan gave Shi Kuan a look. With Shi Kuan''s advice, Ding Baoshan walked out of the private room and closed the door.

 Chapter 1928

    Walking one street after another, Ziyan followed Song Fei. It seemed that there was no end. It has been more than two hours since he went out.


    Ziyan walked a long way. In order to chase and kill a power, they ran after each other for a day and a night, and finally killed each other in a valley.


    But such a slow walk for such a long time, Ziyan is the first time in her life.


    Ziyan finally couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you say you were going to help your friends? Why aren''t you in a hurry."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "just after dinner, it''s good to take more walks. Besides, my friend is not in danger for the time being. Maybe we can catch up when we arrive."


    Ziyan couldn''t help looking at Song Fei. He didn''t call with his cell phone all afternoon. I really don''t know how his conclusions came out, and you just saved people. Why don''t you go there earlier? If you were yourself, you would have taken a taxi. If you were a little late and had some accidents, wouldn''t it be too late to regret.


    Walking to a busy street, Song Fei looked up at the luxury KTV next to him and said with a smile, "it''s right here."


    Ziyan looked at Song Fei, who was still walking slowly, and couldn''t think whether he came to sing or help people.


    A group of young men and women stood at the door of KTV, bowed and shouted, "welcome."


    Song Fei put his hands behind him and went in slowly.


    "Sir, do you still have a reservation?" the young waiter came up to say hello.


    Song Fei said, "Room 201, I''m an old customer. I''ll find it myself."


    Regular customers? The waiter had some doubts. Anyway, he had never seen it before, but since the other party said so, he wouldn''t force it. He looked at Song Fei and walked in the direction of 201.


    Ziyan quickly walked to Song Fei''s side and said, "you really don''t come to entertain?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m here to smash the field. Will they welcome me later?"


    "Smash the field, you?" Ziyan was a little suspicious. It was Song Fei''s light touch, which was very different from the underworld who smashed the field and robbed the territory in the imagination.


    Song Fei said, "don''t you still have you?"


    Purple Yan said with a straight face, "I said, I''m not your thug."


    Song Fei said faintly, "if you can''t do it, I''ll transfer the big goat back. Alas, I''m just too kind. How can others be soft hearted when they ask and send the big goat out? I haven''t sent it these days."


    Ziyan''s mouth smoked. If Dashan Yang was really called back by Song Fei, she would have no face to talk to Zhou * *.


    Room 201 is right in front. At the door of the room stands a middle-aged man in his forties with a small belly. He is Shi Kuan.


    In order to promote good things for Ding Baoshan, he personally came to the door outside the box. In addition, the boss of KTV here is Ding Baoshan''s friends. Naturally, no one will disturb Ding Baoshan''s good things.


    Seeing Song Fei and Ziyan coming, Shi Kuan took a faint look and didn''t care. There were too many people in the KTV. Shi Kuan wouldn''t pay attention to it, but the Ziyan behind Song Fei was amazing, tall and beautiful. It was the best everywhere. Shi Kuan couldn''t help looking more.


    Soon, Shi Kuan found that there was something wrong with the two people''s route. He walked towards his room. Shi Kuan couldn''t help but cheer up and took a deep breath of smoke. Then he took a step forward, stretched out his hand and stopped Song Fei in front of him. He said positively, "are you in the wrong room?"


    Song Fei waved his left hand, which was not fast, but Shi Kuan, an ordinary person, couldn''t stop it. He clearly saw Song Fei''s hand fan on his face. Immediately, the whole person flew out and hit the wall of box 201.


    When he slid down from the wall, Shi Kuan opened his mouth and blood gushed. He lay on the ground coughing powerlessly. While spitting out blood, he spit out teeth dyed red by blood.


    Ziyan''s pupil contracted slightly, and Shi Kuan''s teeth were all knocked out. The control of this strength was almost incredible. Just because she slapped, Ziyan didn''t know whether it was the coincidence caused by each other''s strength or hidden.


    It''s just, what''s going on in the KTV? Are you really here to fight? In the past, the big goat had been following him all the time. Unexpectedly, some people made enemies with him without eyes?


    "You, how did you hit people?" a passing waiter saw this behind the scenes and thought of the boss''s special account of 201 distinguished guests. His face changed slightly. Then he immediately picked up the communication machine in his hand and began to report the situation here.


    The next moment, Song Fei opened the door and Ziyan followed in.


    Under the dim neon light, a girl lay on the sofa with her eyes open. Her eyes were blurred and her face showed panic, but she couldn''t get up because of drinking too much.


    A man like a fat pig was unfastening his coat, casting his eyes on the girl, and bursts of obscene laughter appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Ziyan understood what was going on.


    However, after understanding this matter, a greater doubt came to Ziyan''s mind. It is obvious that he came to save the girl, so why did he take a walk? Don''t you know that if this kind of thing is slow for a minute, it may produce an irreparable tragedy?


    What''s the secret, or what''s going on?


    If it is an ordinary person, she may completely ignore other things after being attracted by the current situation, but Ziyan''s brain turns quickly and thinks a lot, which is also a matter of business. Because of this, the smarter the person feels more confused. She feels like a retarded person. She doesn''t know anything and can''t understand anything.


    Ding Baoshan turned his fat body and saw the two people who suddenly broke in. Good things were disturbed. An unknown fire came out of his heart and roared at Song Fei: "son of a bitch, get out of here."


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and walked to Ding Baoshan step by step. Then he turned his head and said faintly to Ziyan: "I want him to spend his whole life in prison, locked up with a group of vicious criminals. Well, his cellmates must be Brokeback Mountain."


    Seeing that Song Fei ignored himself, he cursed himself for going to prison, which made Ding Baoshan''s anger worse. He couldn''t help but step forward and slap Song Fei in the face.


    As for Song Fei''s words, Ding Baoshan doesn''t believe it at all.


    Ziyan''s heart has already been filled with anger. She is the guardian of the country. Her faith is for the country and the people. Seeing an innocent little girl almost ruined by this fat pig, her anger is also on the verge of outbreak.


    Before Song Fei could make some moves, Ziyan stepped forward and kicked Ding Baoshan''s stomach, kicking his body out. If Ziyan hadn''t restrained himself and didn''t want to kill ordinary people in violation of the law, it would be enough to kick Ding Baoshan to death.


    Rao is so. Ding Baoshan is not easy. After sliding off the wall, the whole person bowed together like a lobster, covered his stomach with his hands, and kept wailing, and the water and wine he drank in his stomach kept spitting out.


    (recommend a book, super call flow system.)

 Chapter 1929

    Song Fei didn''t even look at Ding Baoshan on the ground. He went straight to Ma Xiaoyun''s side and threw a drop of fairy spring into Ma Xiaoyun''s mouth. Ma Xiaoyun, who was originally drunk, disappeared quickly. When he saw Song Fei, his eyes burst into tears as if he had seen his relatives.


    The scene just now was so terrible that Ma Xiaoyun would never forget it. If the people in front of him didn''t suddenly break in, he would even have a dead heart.


    Now I wake up and understand the causes and consequences. I''m afraid I can''t do it. It''s precisely because of fear that I cry more and more.


    "OK!" Song Fei patted Ma Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    At the same time, Song Fei said to Ziyan, "mobilize an army, now."


    Ziyan is speechless. Mobilize the army? Is it so big again? You weren''t in a hurry just now.


    However, Song Fei''s order cannot be refuted, and Zhou Qun specially explained before he set out to meet all Song Fei''s requirements as much as possible. The old fox also cares about other pills in Song Fei''s hand.


    Ziyan enters the toilet of the private room and makes a phone call. Ding Baoshan shrinks to the ground and stares at Song Fei angrily. He has planned how to deal with Song Fei in his heart.


    Think of Ding Baoshan, chairman of Baoshan packaging company, with assets of hundreds of millions. He is also a well-known figure in H city. There are a lot of black-and-white friends. It''s too easy to get a little poor, not to mention a huge backer behind him.


    As for what song Fei said about mobilizing the army, he doesn''t believe it at all. He just thinks it''s a child bragging. He wants to mobilize the army in H city. Unless the mayor or ******* applies to the military region, he can''t even be an ordinary second generation of officials.


    Not only Ding Baoshan, but also Ma Xiaoyun didn''t believe that Song Fei could mobilize the army. After crying for a while, Ma Xiaoyun said, "let''s go."


    Song Fei shakes his head. If it''s something else, he may laugh it off, but there are some differences when it comes to the Ma family''s father and daughter. Song Fei is the most grateful figure. The Ma family has offered sacrifices to himself for 200 years. Generally, it''s difficult for real children to do this incense. Song Fei has regarded her as a daughter, and how can he allow others to desecrate her.


    However, Song Fei didn''t nip things in the bud, but shot at the most critical moment. His purpose is to make Ma Xiaoyun have more long memory and more experience and social experience. It is certain that Ma Xiaoyun will grow a lot after experiencing such a thing.


    Song Fei pointed to Ding Baoshan and said faintly, "do you hate him?"


    Ma Xiaoyun nodded: "hate."


    Song Fei said, "hate, then kick him and take a breath."


    "Ah!" Ma Xiaoyun was afraid.


    Song Fei said, "don''t the women of the horse family even have this courage? Don''t the children of the horse family have blood?"


    Ma Xiaoyun was flushed by Song Fei. Finally, he summoned up his courage and went to Ding Baoshan. Thinking of the scene just happened, Ma Xiaoyun kicked Ding Baoshan in the stomach.


    "Hmm!" Ding Baoshan heard a dull hum.


    It''s not over yet. After a kick, Ma Xiaoyun came for the second and third time. He kicked more than ten times in a row to vent his anger.


    The severe pain stimulated Ding Baoshan''s nerves and made his whole person cry uncontrollably. He never thought that the girl''s strength was so great, and the strength of her foot was greater than that of ordinary adults.


    No matter who has the opportunity to take a drop of Xianquan, he can make his strength great. It is a divine medicine far exceeding the disease driving pill. It can be said that a drop of Xianquan is enough to make Ma Xiaoyun reborn and have excellent cultivation physique. The strength in front of us is not enough. It''s just the beginning.


    Song Fei looked at her and said softly with a smile, "March''s blood has indeed passed down. The child is still very brave in his bones, but it is also hidden by the era of peace."


    "Ah, aunt, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m wrong." Ding Baoshan wailed, unable to take care of any face in the face of severe pain.


    Looking at Ding Baoshan''s fierce wailing, Ma Xiaoyun finally took this tone, turned back to Song Fei and said, "let''s go."


    Song Fei shakes his head. Naturally, he can''t forget it like this. What kind of man and woman is Ding Baoshan? Just hit him and you''ll be fine? If this matter is not solved, Ma Xiaoyun will be in constant trouble in the future. The whole family will be disturbed and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With a bang, the door of the private room was kicked open, and a group of tattooed men with upper body * * * * arms broke into the private room. Then a bald man in his forties wearing a black shirt and a gold chain followed the group of men.


    A total of more than ten people entered the private room, surrounded Song Fei on the sofa, the bald man went up, personally helped Ding Baoshan up, helped him to the sofa and sat down.


    At the same time, Ziyan came out of the bathroom and stood next to Song Fei, looking at more than a dozen tattooed men without expression.


    The bald man waved to turn off the music in the private room, and the whole private room became much quieter.


    Then the headlights were turned on and became bright.


    The bald man looked at Song Fei with a sneer and said, "I dare to make trouble on my three headed snake''s territory. The young man has good courage."


    Song Fei smiled faintly: "you have a good courage to take in people to do * * * *"


    "Ha ha!" the three headed snake laughed, "young man, you are still too young. In my territory, I can do whatever I want. No one can control me except myself."


    "Oh!" Song Fei answered.


    Then, the bald man seemed to lose interest in talking to Song Fei and said to Ding Baoshan, "brother, have you calmed down? Tell me what you want me to do. Don''t worry, you''re injured on my territory. No matter what you want to do, I''ll bear it for you. Otherwise, it will be spread out later. Who dares to spend money on my three headed snake territory."


    Then the bald man stole his eyes at Song Fei and said with a grimace: "others thought my three headed snake was incompetent and couldn''t even solve a little broken problem, little brother, do you think so?"


    Words and actions are full of confidence. People who can open KTV in a busy street, whether * * * * or Baidao, need some background to deal with a young man. He has such confidence.


    Even if the other party has a backstage, the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake.


    Ding Baoshan slowed down. Although there was still severe pain on his body, he could at least speak normally. His fingers pointed at Song Fei and said, "cripple this boy. As for these two women, get them to my bed."


    (recently, many messages have said that the earth chapter is too long. Now we officially ask for your opinions. Please leave a message at the back of the book. 1. Write the earth chapter according to the normal progress, 2. End early, 3. Write the earth chapter together with the fairy world. Your choice will determine the next story plot. Please speak more.)

 Chapter 1930

    "Cripple this boy. As for these two women, get them to my bed."


    Ding Baoshan''s anger needs to be vented, and the goal of venting is naturally the three people in front of him.


    Baldheaded laughed, glanced back and forth at Ma Xiaoyun and Ziyan, then stopped at Ziyan and said with a smile, "this girl is really the best. Lao Ding, you have eyes. Two beauties, are you obedient, or do you want me to force." strong self-confidence spread on baldheaded, as if after saying such a word, it was like a holy decree, The other side has no room for concession.


    Ziyan held his chest with both hands and looked at several people with a sneer.


    Ma Xiaoyun gathered around Song Fei. Facing so many aggressive tattooed men, she felt very afraid.


    The bald man lit a cigarette for himself, understated and said, "forget it, we''ll talk about the beauty later. First break the boy''s leg, and then go outside and pick out his tendons."


    A group of people rushed towards Song Fei and tried to catch Song Fei first. So many people deal with a seemingly harmless young man and two women. These people have full confidence.


    Ziyan smiled coldly. Facing a tattooed man who rushed forward, Ziyan picked up a beer bottle from the table and knocked it on his head.


    With a bang, the beer bottle broke, and the glass residue fell to the ground, leaving only a broken but sharp bottle mouth.


    The tattooed man who was hit hit hit his head on the ground. In the chaos, no one cares about his injury.


    Someone went to hold Ziyan''s arms from behind and wanted to hoop her arms. In this way, other people pressed on and could easily control her.


    The back of Ziyan''s head seemed to have eyes. His body retreated. His slender right foot was raised high, even over her shoulder, and his toe was raised on the man''s forehead. He immediately lost consciousness and slipped to the ground motionless.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Ziyan moved very fast and hurt two people in a row, but in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the raised foot chopped down again and hit a tattooed man on the top of his head. With her strength, ordinary people can''t get up again unless they are powers or experts of the hidden world sect.


    There was a fist on the left, and Ziyan stretched out his left hand to grasp his fist. The other party was in pain. His palm spread out. Only half of the beer bottle left in Ziyan''s right hand stabbed out and pierced his palm. Then with inertia, he stabbed a huge blood hole in his shoulder, nailed his palm and shoulder together, and then was kicked away by Ziyan.


    At the same time, Ziyan lay back and avoided a fist. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the boxer''s throat. Unexpectedly, the young man was forcibly lifted up, and his face showed a frightened expression. Then he was thrown out by Ziyan as a weapon and severely hit a companion.


    Six people had fallen down during a breath.


    And so many people can''t attack Ziyan at the same time. There must be a difference in order. Ziyan''s hand is too fast. When the six people lie down, the rest just approached him.


    Ziyan stretched out his hands and took out two beer bottles on the table. With accurate and powerful hands, he easily hit the two people''s heads, and then inserted the sharp bottles into the other two people''s thighs.


    There were only two of the twelve tattooed youths left. They were a little slow to stand at the end.


    But it''s just a slow beat. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only two of them standing. They want to escape. They just make a living. They don''t want to be crippled.


    However, Ziyan''s consistent movement did not give them a chance to escape at all. Their two fists blew out. They felt that the bulldozer hit them. The whole person was blown out. The bitter water in his stomach was spit out as if he didn''t want money. The whole person bowed to the ground and couldn''t get up in pain.


    Then Ziyan clapped his hands and returned to Song Fei. The scene just now happened in just three seconds. All the big men were laid down by a woman.


    The bald man stood with a big mouth. The cigarette he had just lit fell to the ground from the corner of his mouth. He was a man who had seen the world, but he had never seen such a woman who could beat. Looking at Song Fei, since the other party had such a bodyguard, he must not be an ordinary person.


    But that''s the same sentence. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. The three headed snake can open such a luxurious KTV. Does it depend on a few tattooed men?


    Conversely, he is the patron of these tattooed men, and his patron naturally has more powerful characters.


    Secretly took a look at Ziyan, his bald head retreated several steps, and then quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    Song Fei looked at him faintly with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t stop, the bald man breathed a sigh of relief. When he got through, he hurriedly said, "team sun, someone made trouble and my field was smashed. All my men were injured and seriously injured. Guns, I don''t know. Maybe there are. Come quickly."


    After making this call, the heart with bald head finally fell. This is the backer behind him. Sun Licheng, a captain of the special police team.


    No matter which entertainment place, there is a certain background, which is the hidden rule of society. Sun Licheng accounts for 20% of the shares of this KTV. If something happens, we can''t ignore it.


    Of course, among officials, there are good people and bad people. Some powerful people are not allowed to violate the law. Even entertainment venues should do legitimate business and never allow activities that violate the law.


    For example, some green KTVs and formal bathhouses belong to healthy consumer industries.


    The bald man sat next to Ding Baoshan. He was no longer arrogant. All his self-confidence and arrogance were shattered by Ziyan''s fists and feet.


    Now, just waiting for sun Licheng to come, with the strength of the special police team, he doesn''t believe that the men and women in front of him can turn the sky. Do they dare to attack the police? Attacking the police in public is a serious crime. Even if you are killed at the scene, it is legal.


    This is where the bald man''s confidence lies.


    The bald man lit another cigarette, and then silently handed it to Ding Baoshan. The two brothers smoked silently for fear that Song Fei would beat them again. They didn''t even dare to look at Song Fei.


    I don''t want anything, but I don''t know if Song Fei is bored sitting. Song Fei handed Ziyan a beer bottle, then pointed to the bald man and said, "I think his bald head is very uncomfortable. Go and give him a bottle."


    "Patter!" the re lit cigarette fell to the ground again, this time frightened.


    "Little brother, have something to say. Don''t mess around when you''re young." the bald man hurried. For him, it''s called being able to bend and stretch.

 Chapter 1931

    As Ziyan walked in step by step, the bald man became more and more worried and hurriedly said, "don''t mess around, Hello!"


    Ziyan was very straightforward. With a bang, the beer bottle hit the bald man''s head, and the beer flowed down his head. Then the glass fragments pierced his Guanghua''s head, and the blood mixed with the beer climbed up the bald man''s head.


    The baldheaded man, who was originally energetic and vowed to give people a good look, looked pathetic. The whole tragedy became a lot of collocation when he sat with Ding Baoshan full of blood.


    Ding Baoshan took out several pieces of paper from one side and silently handed it to the bald man. The bald man silently took it and then wiped it on his bald head.


    "Yo Yo!" accidentally rubbed the glass residue stabbed on the bald head and gnashed his teeth in pain.


    Ding Baoshan said, "go and wipe it."


    The bald man''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, why don''t I run out first and sit here?".


    "Woo woo!" there was a melodious siren outside. As a bad man, he was surprisingly happy when he heard the siren. The bald man suddenly laughed, as if his grievances and anger were vented in laughter.


    Song Fei silently handed Ziyan a beer bottle. Ziyan silently took it, and then stepped forward in three or two steps.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hey!" the bald man shouted in horror.


    "Bang!" the beer bottle hit the bald man, and then sat silently on the sofa. He didn''t dare to laugh anymore, but a touch of resentment was brewing in his eyes and intensified.


    The siren stopped at the gate of the KTV, and more than a dozen police cars stopped at the gate of the KTV. Then a team of more than 30 special police with explosion-proof equipment came down from the police car. At the same time, there were four armed police forces with micro submachine guns.


    Special police opened the way. In addition to bulletproof vests and warhead helmets, everyone stood in line at the gate of KTV with batons and transparent shields.


    This scene attracted a lot of people, but the viewers did not dare to get close. They could only look at it from a distance and secretly guess what happened, which led the police to such a big battle.


    In the front of a police car, a man in his 40s with a beer belly and a police uniform appeared from the co pilot, then waved his hand, and many special police trotted behind him.


    After entering the KTV hall, sun Licheng said loudly, "where is your boss?"


    The waiter who had been told immediately led the way. Sun Licheng said, "hurry up."


    The waiter trotted for a while, and then a team of special police followed him. This scene made other waiters see it and look at it one after another, as if he was leading the armed police in a trot. Sometimes, even if the fox pretends to be the tiger''s power, it is also a sense of achievement. Not everyone has the opportunity to take advantage of the tiger''s power.


    He trotted all the way to the door of Room 201. Sun Licheng motioned with his eyes. Two special policemen with explosion-proof shields came forward and kicked open the door of Room 201. Then four armed policemen with guns rushed into the room under the cover of explosion-proof special policemen.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Hands up!"


    "Don''t move."


    A dull burst of applause sounded in the private room, which was particularly shocking. Ma Xiaoyun was stunned by this scene and didn''t know what to do.


    Immediately, under the cover of the special police, sun Licheng slowly walked into the private room and looked for the mob called by the bald man.


    Sun Licheng, who walked into the private room, was a little stunned. He didn''t see the mob in the whole room. Instead, the bleeding bald man and Ding Baoshan were more like mobs.


    On the ground, there are still twelve tattooed men, not to mention the bad guys in people''s imagination.


    Seeing this scene, sun Licheng''s face sank and went to the bald man who was controlled and said, "what''s going on."


    The bald man stopped talking.


    Sun Licheng gave a face to the special police who controlled the bald man. They walked away from the bald man. The bald man got up, then walked to the corner, kept talking in sun Licheng''s ear, and then pointed at Song Fei and Ziyan.


    About two minutes later, sun Licheng patted the man on the shoulder and signaled that he knew it. Then he slowly walked towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei was still sitting on the sofa with Ma Xiaoyun in his arms. He was lowered by several batons, but he had not touched him yet.


    As for Ziyan, he still stood upright with his chest in his hands, and didn''t look at the Swat around him.


    Sun Licheng walked to a position two meters away from Song Fei and song Bian. Then he sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "young man, what''s your origin? I don''t know if we can resolve the current situation?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s easy to resolve the problem. Seal up the KTV and check the boss to see if he has done anything illegal."


    Sun Licheng naturally knows whether he has done anything illegal and where he can stand investigation. Hearing what he said, sun Liren frowned and said, "it can''t be resolved."


    Just then, Ding Baoshan suddenly said, "team sun, I have something to say."


    Sun Licheng motioned not to control Ding Baoshan. Ding Baoshan hurried to the side of sun Licheng and said, "team sun, take a step to talk."


    Sun Licheng looked at him for a few times, and then recognized him. It turned out that he was still a man who had drunk and called brothers at the same table. In that case, Su Licheng didn''t exclude talking to him secretly.


    After sun Licheng came to the corner, Ding Baoshan whispered in his ear, "this boy doesn''t have any power, but he runs a grocery store. I don''t know what''s going on. He got involved with the female star wind chime."


    "The guy who opened the grocery store? No wonder he looked so familiar. It turned out to be this boy." Sun Licheng let down his heart. When he saw the news, he also investigated Song Fei''s file with the public security system. The results showed that it was a very ordinary little boss''s surname, which made sun Licheng depressed for a while. He smiled and said to his colleagues that the cabbage had been arched by the pig.


    Ding Baoshan said, "Yang Junkun and Yang Shao of Yang''s group are the pursuers of wind chimes. He asked me to teach this boy a lesson. Captain sun rest assured that Yang Shao will take care of what happened."


    "Yang Shao of the Yang Group." Captain sun nodded. The Yang group involves the business and political circles of J province. Although it looks like a businessman, it also has a great influence in politics. It''s just that those dignitaries don''t communicate with the Yang Group and deliberately play a low-key. As long as they have a certain relationship, who doesn''t know the relationship between those important people and the Yang family.


    Hearing this, sun Licheng finally relieved that he was just a powerless boy. What''s the use of following a woman who can beat around him. Yes, can you beat the bullet? In today''s society, the most powerful force is power. Maybe we can take the opportunity to get in touch with the Yang Group, so sun Licheng''s position may be moved up.


    Sun Licheng pointed to Song Fei and shouted, "gather people to make trouble and hurt others maliciously. Take it down for me."


    (the update in September is like this. During the national day, the small tree will save the draft while taking advantage of the rest, and then it will break out on October 5.)

 Chapter 1932

    With sun Liren''s order, a special police took out handcuffs and went to catch Song Fei''s hand.


    The purple flame on one side moved. It was really as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. Originally, there were two guns against purple flame and Song Fei. Purple flame caught the nearest micro rush with lightning speed, pulled it hard, and pulled the armed police company with guns staggering.


    On one side, the armed police who had been holding a submachine gun at Song Fei immediately grabbed it at Ziyan. Ziyan stretched out his other hand, grabbed the muzzle of the gun and pulled it hard.


    The next moment, two micro thrusts were taken away by Ziyan, one against the other two armed police with guns and the other against the special police who wanted to control Song Fei.


    The Swat was stunned and didn''t dare to continue to Fight Song Fei.


    The other two grabbed at Ziyan, but they didn''t know that if they really dared to press the trigger, Ziyan''s bullets would be shot into their heads before that.


    Sun Licheng shouted, "dare to arrest."


    At the next moment, Ziyan''s micro impulse aimed at Sun Licheng and sneered: "the special police soldier is a sharp sword to protect the country and the people. Is it your selfish tool?"


    Sun Licheng was so scolded that he was furious. His body shrank behind the explosion-proof shield and retreated several steps in a row.


    After retreating to the corner and blocking all four shields in front, sun Licheng was relieved. Immediately, a grim smile appeared on his face: "it''s good to stretch out your hand, but you think you can resist the law? The whole country with a good hand?"


    Ziyan said coldly, "you are not qualified to represent the country. At best, you are just a pest."


    Sun Licheng smiled grimly and surrendered to the officialdom for a long time. Such words naturally could not have any impact on him. Then he said to a deputy around him: "Xiao Ning, connect me to the headquarters of the armed police force and tell them that someone here takes hostages with heavy guns and needs strong fire support. Drop the sniper."


    "OK!" the young man named Xiao Ning quickly connected the armed police force with the police communicator and asked for fire support. There promised to send the armed police force immediately.


    Immediately, sun Licheng hid behind the riot shield and waited quietly for the armed police force to come.


    Bald man and Ding Baoshan looked at each other and read each other''s helplessness from their eyes. The secret way now seems to be no different from that just now? It''s just that there are more people in the private room.


    The scene continued to stand still. About ten minutes later, a group of more than 20 armed police forces rushed into the private room and pointed a gun at Ziyan.


    Sun Licheng snapped, "put down the gun, or you''ll be killed."


    This time, Ziyan was very cooperative and threw away the two guns directly.


    Sun Licheng was like a winner, with a relaxed smile on his face. Then he pushed away the explosion-proof shield in front of him and slowly walked towards Ziyan and Song Fei. He planned to slap Ziyan first to vent the anger she had just pointed at.


    "Boom!" at this moment, the sound of the propeller suddenly came from outside. Sun Licheng was stunned, and then said to the humanitarian leader of the Armed Police Force: "your man?"


    The other party shook his head and looked inexplicable.


    "Go out and have a look!" Sun Licheng said. His voice had just fallen. Originally, he leaned against a wall outside, and suddenly collapsed. There was a huge hole. Through the hole, you can see a helicopter circling outside. A rope hung above the helicopter. Soldiers in camouflage clothes kept sliding down the rope from the helicopter. The speed of falling down was very fast, Then he rolled on the ground, cooperated with each other, and pointed the gun head to the room in Room 201.


    Further away, a transport plane hovered in the sky. Someone kept jumping off the transport plane and then opened a parachute in the air.


    For a moment, armed police soldiers reported that the whole KTV was under blockade. The other party dispatched three armed helicopters. Three missiles were hung under each helicopter.


    Sun Licheng grew up and looked at the soldiers in camouflage suits. Their faces were painted with colored ink. The black muzzle pointed to their direction. It was not a micro punch in the hands of armed police soldiers, but the most advanced carbine in the world. It could easily shoot through bulletproof vests. It was a standing weapon of special forces.


    Among them, one soldier was armed with a shoulder to shoulder missile, and the warhead was facing Room 201.


    Subsequently, more and more camouflage soldiers rushed towards the KTV private room, and then rushed up. They could only watch them climb onto the second floor of the KTV and enter the blasted hole. In this process, everyone dared not resist at all. Using these micro rushes against elite troops with heavy weapons was pure death.


    Moreover, the other party is obviously the army of his own country. The armed police officers leading the team are just executive figures. Naturally, they will not be stupid enough to order the armed police forces to resist them.


    "Lao Liu, what''s going on?" Sun Li said to the armed police officer who led the team.


    Lao Liu shook his head and did not speak. He was also confused.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" a group of camouflage soldiers rushed into the 201 compartment, with the muzzle of the black gun facing everyone, and then unloaded the micro rush of the armed police first, controlling everyone within the scope of the 201 compartment.


    Sun Licheng said to a camouflage soldier with the rank of Lieutenant: "comrade, my city is the captain of the special police team. I don''t know what happened."


    The camouflage soldier looked at him coldly with his inked face, and then shouted, "don''t talk. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed immediately."


    Sun Licheng was speechless. From each other''s hand, it can be seen that it is definitely the elite of the elite. Such troops are generally held in the hands of military leaders. Even if they are really killed, no one will stand out for themselves.


    Sun Licheng shut up honestly. Lao Liu didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t do anything wrong. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of his country''s troops.


    Sun Licheng had a bad hunch. The events in these columns were really strange, so that he had not sorted out a complete clue. Then he shook his head and secretly told Yang''s group how the people to deal with could have a backstage. With Yang''s strength, the news was much more informed than himself.


    An officer with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel came running quickly and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In fact, his military uniform was a little different from others.


    The lieutenant colonel trotted all the way, then ran to the private room along the people''s eyes, then ran straight to Ziyan, stood at attention and saluted Ziyan.


    When Ziyan returned to a military salute, what happened next stunned everyone even more. The lieutenant colonel shouted, "report to Sir, Zhao Gang, commander of the second company of the flaming camp, and lead all the soldiers of the second company to the designated location. Please give instructions."

 Chapter 1933

    Report, sir?


    When the lieutenant colonel shouted out this sentence, everyone was dumbfounded.


    What is the commander of a lieutenant colonel, Colonel, Colonel, or general?


    Flaming fire camp, not only has sun Licheng never heard of this camp, but also Lao Liu of the armed police detachment. That can only show that this is a secret force and the trump card in the trump card force.


    It is impossible to have a large number of such troops. A battalion is at the top. If a company commander can call for an officer and bring the troops to the field, I am afraid only the highest commander can do it.


    Such a person, let alone sun Licheng, even the head of the Yang family, can be forcibly taken away.


    Although everyone''s eyes involuntarily threw themselves into Ziyan, sun Licheng couldn''t understand why he unknowingly provoked a woman with this identity.


    Lao Liu couldn''t understand that he was just on a mission. How could he provoke such a great God? He was such a young senior commander of an ace force. It was a frightening existence. Lao Liu felt that he was too wronged. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to sun Licheng and secretly said what are you doing.


    All the soldiers of the armed police force have no complaints. They are ace troops. They play with them at all.


    Sun Licheng was trembling, Ding Baoshan was trembling, and the bald man was trembling. They finally knew that they despised people.


    Sun Licheng and Ding Baoshan are scolding their mothers in their hearts. Isn''t this * * * an ordinary common people? Nima, can ordinary people make an ace special forces commander a bodyguard? These two brothers and sisters have even the heart of death.


    Ziyan turned back to Lao Liu and said, "the flame camp works here. Now it''s none of your business. Lead the team back."


    As soon as Lao Liu heard this, flowers bloomed on his face, his right foot stepped heavily on the ground, made a solemn military salute and said loudly, "yes!"


    I''m afraid Lao Liu has never been so happy as he is now.


    "Come with me!" Lao Liu waved and all the armed police forces began to gather.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Fei said this time.


    "Ah!" Lao Liu turned back and looked at Ziyan in some fear, and then looked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei said, "take back all the employees here. No matter what reason you use, lock them up for three months. In addition, all the armed police officers and soldiers who come this time will seal the password."


    Lao Liu looked at Ziyan again.


    Ziyan shouted, "what are you doing? Go and do it quickly. I''ll say hello to your superior."


    Lao Liu bumped away.


    The rest of the special police are still there. Because sun Licheng is the leader of the team, there is no order from sun Licheng. Unless higher-level officials from the special police come, even Ziyan can''t order them.


    Ziyan pointed to sun Licheng''s adjutant Xiao Ning and said, "come here!"


    "Ah, yes!" Xiao Ning ran to Ziyan in three or two steps and gave a military salute. Ziyan returned one.


    Then Ziyan took out a certificate and said to Xiaoning, "do you know what this is?"


    Xiao Ning widened his eyes and whispered, "National Security Bureau, major general Ziyan."


    Security, major general? God, what kind of big man is this? If such a person thinks you endanger national security, he can be killed immediately without reporting in advance. Small officials like Xiao Ning are completely within the scope of being killed.


    Sun Licheng and others are completely stunned. This identity is more terrible than bringing troops. If you, NIMA, announce that you are a major general of the National Security Bureau at the beginning, who dares to offend you and who doesn''t give you as an aunt.


    Ziyan said, "now you are the commander of the special police. Take people back immediately. At the same time, these people will wait in the special police team immediately. You will arrange a secret mission later."


    Thinking of Song Fei''s request to seal the password just now, Ziyan thought it was most appropriate to seal the mouth of these special police officers and arrange secret tasks. At that time, send them to the deep mountain, and no one can find them to inquire about the time.


    At least Ziyan can guarantee that the Yang family''s forces can''t reach over there.


    Song Fei said, "that''s a good idea, so those armed police should also carry out secret missions together." Song Fei''s light words doomed those armed police forces to three months of hell training, but it''s a pity that Lao Liu and they are still doing things, unaware that bad luck has come.


    The special police also lined up and left, leaving sun Licheng, Ding Baoshan and the bald man to shake the rope in place. It''s difficult to shake the rope. They all issued a sealing order. No matter what happens here, the outside can''t know, and the top can''t ask. If you want to ask, you have to ask the major general of the National Security Bureau who issued the sealing order first.


    Sun Licheng glared at the bald man. At this moment, he even had the heart to kill him. As long as you have 20% of the shares, you * * * put me in the pit of death.


    The bald man was more aggrieved and glared at Ding Baoshan. NIMA, I just lent you a place to have a woman. You * * * caused me so much trouble that I don''t know if you can survive. * * * is more terrible than drug trafficking. I''m not as good as drug trafficking.


    Ding Baoshan was even more dead. He ran to hold Yang Junkun''s thigh and asked him foolishly if he had anything to help, * * * this help made him meet Lord Yan and move a great woman. Major generals of * * *''s National Security Bureau became his followers, which broke the sky, What''s wrong with being a rich man.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If you do something, you have to bear responsibility. If you dare to move Song Fei in the fairy world, you are lucky to die.


    Song Fei stood up and said faintly to Ziyan, "I''ve already said the arrangement of Ding Baoshan. Let''s follow this."


    Ding Baoshan just remembered what song Fei said before. He let himself spend his whole life in prison and locked up with a group of the most ferocious criminals. The words he scoffed at just now are terrible in retrospect.


    Ding Baoshan suddenly remembered something and said to Ziyan, "Sir, you can''t do this. You can''t use lynching. You''re breaking the law."


    Ziyan sneered: "don''t worry, I''ll find out all the things you''ve done in recent years. I don''t know if those things you''ve done can make you sentenced to death. If so, I''ll plead with the judge and give you a lifetime."


    Hearing this, Ding Baoshan''s face was pale, and even his last hope was dashed. He knew what he had done in recent years and couldn''t stand the investigation.


    For the two accomplices of bald man and sun Licheng, Song Fei said faintly: "keep them in secret, and then verify their criminal evidence. If they are innocent, let them go, otherwise act according to law."


    When they heard the speech, their faces were equally pale. If Guoan went to check carefully, the white paper could be folded for several meters. Even if they didn''t die, I''m afraid they would have no time.


    Such treatment is really too cruel. I don''t even have a chance to turn over.

 Chapter 1934

    After disposing of several people, the lieutenant colonel waved his hand and took sun Licheng and other three people away.


    Song Fei patted Ma Xiaoyun on the shoulder and showed him a gentle smile. In fact, Song Fei smiled from beginning to end. At that time, Ma Xiaoyun didn''t want to pay attention at all and was always in anxiety and worry.


    Now that things have passed, Ma Xiaoyun feels that he has had a dream. The dream is so unreal that he doesn''t react until Song Fei patted her on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go!" Song Fei said. Then he took the lead in walking out of the door of the private room. The private room was empty. When the special police came, everyone left. It didn''t need to give a password.


    "Ah!" Ma Xiaoyun reacted, looked around at the soldiers in camouflage clothes, shrunk his head and hurried out.


    After seeing the man go, the lieutenant colonel looked at Song Fei''s back and wondered, "head, who is that man? Who dares to tell you what to do? Do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    "Good!" Ziyan said with a smile, "he not only tells me what to do, but also tells the big goat what to do."


    The Colonel''s eyes widened instantly. He was selected to participate in the ten day special training. This time, he went out and asked for leave. With a trace of panic in his eyes, he said, "the big goat you said is the one from our base? It''s impossible. It''s a cruel man. We were all beaten hard. My shoulder is still painful now."


    Ziyan said, "the big goat is like a good child in front of him. Just think I didn''t say it. Now run up and beat him hard. I don''t know anything."


    The Colonel shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "forget it. I think he''s very good. How nice we are."


    Ziyan shook his head and then jumped down from the hole on the second floor, leaving an echo to the Colonel: "learn well, the fighting skill of the big goat, even I can''t move."


    The colonel said to himself in surprise, "isn''t it so strong? The head didn''t use his powers."


    Seeing the remaining comrades in arms looking at him, the lieutenant colonel coughed and said loudly, "stop the team."


    Out of the KTV gate, Ma Xiaoyun was there. Naturally, he couldn''t walk back. Song Fei stopped a taxi and sat in the back with Ma Xiaoyun. Then Ziyan opened the front door and sat in.


    Song Fei said, "Nanguang road."


    Because he was taking a taxi, Ma Xiaoyun restrained his doubts and followed Song Fei to the grocery store.


    Qin Xiaoru greeted the three at the door of the store. With a soft smile on her face, she took Ma Xiaoyun''s hand and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    Ziyan looked at Qin Xiaoru strangely. What did she mean by don''t be afraid? Does she know what happened? But I have always been with Song Fei. I haven''t called halfway. Did I call home at the moment of KTV? I think so.


    Ziyan explained to himself before he put down his heart. Otherwise, it would be too shocking.


    Ma Xiaoyun sat on the chair on the second floor and finally vomited out his doubts: "Song Fei, who are you?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "why don''t you know me."


    Ma Xiaoyun shook his head and said: "Song Fei I know is just a grocery store owner, not a big man who can mobilize the army. What do you want and why are you so kind to me? I don''t think I have the place you like. Moreover, your wife is so perfect and you look very loving. I can''t compare with Xiao Ru. So I really don''t understand."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m not a big man."


    Ma Xiaoyun didn''t believe this sentence at all, and his eyes didn''t move.


    Song Fei said, "the real big man is the purple flame sister next to you. I''m just pretending to be a tiger. Remember the pill? I gave them the prescription. In order to avoid the prescription falling into the hands of hostile bad people abroad, the motherland sent this beautiful sister to protect me, which can just let me pretend to be a tiger."


    Ma Xiaoyun believed this explanation. It''s strange that the state doesn''t pay attention to such a magical pill.


    Then, Ma Xiaoyun had some doubts and said, "then why did you just go there? Even I don''t know how to go there."


    These words made Ziyan''s eyes stare. There was a doubt in her heart. Later, she thought that Ma Xiaoyun called Song Fei for help. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    As for what leaked through other channels? Ziyan doesn''t believe it at all. Maybe only Ding Baoshan and the bald man know where they go. They have no reason to disclose in advance. Shi Kuan, who was beaten to pieces by Song Fei, is even more impossible.


    So Ziyan wants to hear the answer.


    As a result, Song Fei pointed to Ziyan and smiled: "Don''t you forget who our purple flame is? Senior officials of the National Security Bureau, you''ve always seen foreign spy movies. Each one has a strong hand and is well-informed. Even if drug dealers hide drugs in their underwear secretly, they can get information in advance. How can you escape their eyes and ears? They know how many flies there are in H city Chu. "


    "Really?" Ma Xiaoyun was stunned by Song Fei, including the credit of those Hollywood blockbusters. As long as the protagonists in those blockbusters were crowned with the title of agents, they were as powerful as having wings. After Song Fei''s explanation, Ma Xiaoyun really believed it.


    Only Ziyan scolds his mother in his heart. Your agent counts flies when he''s free. Originally, I wanted to know how Song Fei got the news in advance and just caught up. Now it seems that he doesn''t want to get the secret.


    Song Fei said, "it''s interlinked."


    Ma Xiaoyun nodded. After Song Fei said this, she found that things didn''t seem very complicated. As for the rumbling armed fighters and camouflage soldiers, Ma Xiaoyun directly ignored them. As a sister who doesn''t care about the military, she really doesn''t think there is any difference between those camouflage soldiers and armed police soldiers. It''s not that they have helicopters, Are they just bigger guns.


    This is also thanks to those brain disabled TV dramas and the so-called special films. Each one weakens the special soldiers, which is not much better than a recruit. In the hearts of all ordinary people, they don''t think how powerful the special soldiers are. Anyway, they are all soldiers.


    After Ma Xiaoyun''s mood calmed down, Song Fei took a taxi to take Ma Xiaoyun home. Ziyan could only accompany him all the way and tried his best to be a competent personal bodyguard.


    Out of Ma Xiaoyun''s community, Song Fei looked at the round moon in the sky and said with a smile: "it''s a pity not to enjoy the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day. Let''s go back for a walk."


    Ziyan''s face was black. He walked back so far. Isn''t he ill? It''s not going to happen again.

 Chapter 1935

    When the sun first rises in the morning, the first ray of dawn in H city first shines on the top of Tianmao building. At this time, standing in front of the French window on the top floor, you can see the rising sun on the sea in the distance. This is a rare beauty. Only a few people in H city can enjoy this beauty every day.


    In the past, Yang Junkun liked to stand in front of the French window and experience the feeling of stepping on the foot of the people at the foot of the mountain.


    Today, I leaned back in my chair and frowned.


    Zheng Gang stands next to Yang Junkun.


    Zheng Gang is not only Yang Junkun''s bodyguard and secretary, but also Yang Junkun''s assistant. In particular, some disgraceful things are entrusted to Zheng Gang.


    Of course, with the current status of the Yang family, Zheng Gang has no need to do it in person. As long as he sprinkles some money, some people rush to do it.


    No matter how bright the environment is, there will be darkness.


    Yang Junkun suddenly said loudly, "you said, what''s going on? It''s clearly to teach the boy a lesson. Now it''s hard to find anyone. I specially asked the police station, but everyone didn''t know. Ding Baoshan disappeared for no reason, and I don''t know if he ran away. Let me see him and show him."


    Zheng Gang said, "Yang Shao, Ding Baoshan took Ma Xiaoyun into KTV. Someone saw it, and sun Licheng went to KTV. Our people also saw it with their own eyes. To tell the problem, it must be the problem in KTV."


    Yang Junkun spread his hands and said, "what''s the problem. * * * my man is gone, and the little bastard is still alive. What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Gang said: "there should be something wrong with the KTV, the special police and the armed police. Finally, even the army went out. I asked my colleagues in the army and said that they didn''t know the situation, so I calculated that something must have happened to the KTV."


    Yang Junkun frowned and said, "what can happen? It''s just a KTV. Even if it''s drug trafficking, there''s no need to send out the army."


    Zheng Gang said with a smile, "Yang seldom knows. Some forces outside China occasionally bribe some people inside China to cover up for them."


    Yang Junkun was surprised and said, "you mean that KTV is involved in harming the country?"


    Zheng Gang said, "not only the army has been dispatched, but also the waiters have disappeared. Such a big thing must be very serious, so I suggest Yang Shao not to inquire into the inside story. If he doesn''t do well, he will be involved in a great right and wrong. Although the Yang family is strong, there are some taboos, so it''s better not to touch it."


    Yang Junkun nodded with lingering fear and said secretly that if it was really like that, it would be hard for him to get involved. What Zheng Gang said just now was tactful. If he was really involved, even Yang would collapse instantly.


    Yang Junkun said, "it''s really cheap. That boy can''t. I can''t swallow it. I want to take a breath first."


    Zheng Gang said, "if it''s an ordinary vent, it''s still simple. Just ask someone to smash his shop."


    Yang Junkun said, "that''s not as good as having his woman. Let''s make arrangements. Smash his shop first. Hum, a little man dares to fight me. I''ll go to his wife myself when I have a chance."


    A waste factory, a workshop made of metal plates, has become rusty. Because it is located in a remote place, few people come here. In recent years, it has become a gathering place for a group of criminals.


    This group of criminals who call themselves the Phoenix Gang occupy here on weekdays. At the moment, a group of young people are sitting in twos and threes in the factory building, but their eyes are looking out.


    The first was a woman, a woman of twenty-five or six years old, wearing a black leather coat and holding a baseball bat in her hand.


    Among the other young people, there are men and women, who are generally young, all in their twenties.


    As a car slowly drove into the factory, a young man aged about 20 said, "sister, they''re coming."


    Everyone stood up and greeted the car. A total of nine people blocked in front of the car. The woman with a baseball bat walked in front of the car, her right foot across the front of his car, and her body leaned forward slightly.


    When the car opened, a young man with sunglasses appeared. It was Zheng Gang.


    Zheng gang saw the woman in black and said with a smile, "black phoenix, meet again."


    The black phoenix said, "where are the photos?"


    Zheng Gang took out a photo. The character in the photo was Song Fei in a white robe. Then he handed over a stack of RMB and said, "here is 10000 yuan. I''ll give you 10000 yuan after it''s done."


    The black phoenix frowned and said, "twenty thousand yuan is too little. If I can''t get it right, my brother may go in a few."


    Zheng Gang said with a smile, "I can guarantee that if your brother goes in, I will help you get it out. You should know my energy. And I can guarantee that this will not bring you any trouble."


    The black phoenix said, "OK, deal."


    "The black phoenix is refreshing." Zheng Gang handed over the photos and money, and the black phoenix took it.


    "Wait for your good news." after that, Zheng Gang sat back in the car and the car drove out slowly.


    After the car was far away, black phoenix took out 200 yuan to a 20-year-old girl and said, "Xiaoyao, go buy some delicious food, Xiaokai, go with Xiaoyao." then he took out 2000 yuan and said, "call this money back to my hometown and tell them that we are doing well."


    After Xiaoyao and Xiaokai took the money and left, a young man approached the black phoenix and said, "big sister, the pheasant in the city asked someone to bring me a message. They said that if we want to make some white flour, they can supply."


    The black phoenix smiled coldly: "It seems that the grandson hasn''t given up. I refuse him and don''t associate with him in the future. Also, I tell you again, if you follow me song huang''er, you should follow my song family''s instructions. If anyone gets involved in prostitution, gambling and drugs, don''t blame me for being ruthless. The money smuggled is much more than you earn from working in a factory. If anyone is greedy and wants to do something else, all right, leave me Huang Gang will do it again. "


    For a time, no one dares to respond. I''m kidding. There are some things without a boss. Who can do it? The darker the industry, the more cruel the competition.


    When Xiao Yao came back with lunch, after lunch, song huang''er waved her hand and said loudly, "let''s go and work."


    A group of people each carried a baseball bat in their hands, and then took a pickup truck and a van. Song huanger sat in the co driver''s seat of the pickup truck.


    When the Phoenix Gang arrived at Nanguang Road, it was more than 1:00 p.m. at the moment, when ordinary people were sleepy, there were not many pedestrians in the street.


    The two cars stopped at the door of the grocery store. Black phoenix and his party swaggered into the door of the grocery store and saw Song Fei lying in a rocking chair.

 Chapter 1936

    When song huang''er walked into the shop, Ziyan stood next to him. When he saw the Phoenix Gang, everyone could see what they wanted to do.


    The corners of Ziyan''s mouth burst into sneers. For her, what she hates most is this kind of bullying mob. She doesn''t mind giving them some profound lessons.


    The black phoenix only looked at Song Fei coldly, and then said loudly, "smash it for me and smash everything."


    Ziyan sneered and stepped forward, but found that someone had grabbed his hand. Looking back, she found that Song Fei, who had always given himself the feeling of lightness, had grabbed his hand, and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Ziyan couldn''t describe this expression. She seemed surprised, surprised and stunned. She had never seen it before. Stunned, she forgot to stop the bad guys who killed the door.


    Song huang''er came to Song Fei and Ziyan, sneered at Song Fei and said, "are you the boss here? Someone asked me to tell you, don''t mess with people you shouldn''t mess with, don''t worry about women you shouldn''t like, and the next consequence will not be as simple as smashing the store."


    Song Fei said to Ziyan, "let them smash."


    Then he turned back and ran to the stairs.


    Looking at Song feiyuan''s back, song huang''er showed deep disdain: "I thought it was some bold man who angered that man. It turned out to be a coward."


    Ziyan also looked at Song Fei''s back inexplicably. Since the store owners told themselves not to intervene, let them smash it. Anyway, Ziyan won''t feel bad.


    But it was so strange that Ziyan ran up to the second floor.


    Downstairs, song huang''er saw that the owner was so worried. If the other party called the police, it would be another trouble.


    However, worried about passers-by calling the police, only five minutes later, song huanger and her party drove away.


    At the moment, the grocery store is in a mess, the containers are overturned, and some fragile goods such as electric light bulbs, bowls and plates are smashed to pieces. Basically, there is no place to get into your feet.


    When Ziyan went to the second floor, she saw the door of Song Fei''s bedroom closed, leaving Qin Xiaoru to cook tea at the side of the table.


    Ziyan glanced at the bedroom door and said to Qin Xiaoru, "is he okay?"


    Qin Xiaoru shook her head with a smile and motioned Ziyan not to worry.


    Inside the door, Song Fei took out a turtle shell and six copper coins. This is the art of divination.


    General things can be easily calculated with Song Fei''s power without using magic weapons, but this time it is very solemn.


    Zhan Pu is not Song Fei''s strong point. He calculates the future of the whole universe like the demon emperor and the green emperor. Song Fei is far from being able to calculate the variables after 100 million years, but after all, the roads are connected, and he can easily calculate some small things.


    After calculating for about a minute, Song Fei slowly loosened his frown and showed surprise on his face. Then he laughed loudly: "it is worthy of being the former residence of the Qing emperor. It has quietly shielded the calculations of the outside world. If I hadn''t been in the earth, if I hadn''t seen unusual traces by chance today, I would have been concealed by the means of the Qing emperor."


    "No wonder it''s hard for me to calculate everything that happens on earth in other worlds. No wonder it''s not touched by the evil sect. It''s all the credit of the Qing emperor. This means is really ingenious."


    After discovering all this, Song Fei''s face was filled with joy and excitement, which made him happier than breaking through a realm.


    When Song Fei came out of the bedroom door, Ziyan saw the calm smile again, and then said to Ziyan, "ask Lao Li to help me downstairs and clean me up."


    Ziyan was speechless. The boss of the hidden forces in H city became the one who cleaned up the room.


    But who called Lao Li unlucky? The head asked him to cooperate with Song Fei''s work. Although most people think that his work does not include cleaning up the room, since Song Fei put forward it, Lao Li can''t refuse even if there are 10000 unwilling.


    After employing more than ten people and spending half an hour, he finally sorted out the grocery store. Then Song Fei went to buy goods himself. Helpless Ziyan had to follow, and he still went by bus.


    To Ziyan''s slight comfort, he finally didn''t go out for a walk.


    Because there were a lot of smashed things, song Feidong looked at the West and took an afternoon, which made Ziyan gnash his teeth and wander aimlessly for a long time. It was really too boring. Shopping in the grocery wholesale supermarket could not be compared with shopping in the clothing market.


    In the afternoon, when he returned to the grocery store, Song Fei continued to lie on the teacher''s chair and shake. After dinner, Song Fei took out a laptop and knocked on it. That finger knocked fast.


    Ziyan ran strangely behind Song Fei, but saw a strange program. Before Ziyan could see what was going on, Song Fei closed the computer.


    Ziyan said in surprise, "what software was that just now?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s a small software, but you must have never seen it. It''s unique."


    "You can also develop software, but I don''t see it." Ziyan said.


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t speak. Then he walked downstairs slowly.


    Purple flame secretly said: "no, I thought you could stop today and won''t go out for a walk again."


    As a result, Song Fei said, "I''ll go for a walk. This time I don''t go far. You don''t have to follow."


    Ziyan shook his head: "no, you must be within my sight."


    Song Fei said, "then follow me and show you some of my privacy. But don''t be tired."


    Ziyan''s eyes are shining. Song Fei''s so-called privacy makes her very curious. In other words, he is full of curiosity about Song Fei. It seems that he is an innocent and simple ordinary people, but whether it is a magical pill or a big goat around him, it is enough to show that Song Fei is extraordinary, but he is so ordinary.


    Such a person is a mystery. Let purple flame can''t help but want to find out the truth.


    Ziyan said with disdain: "you are not tired, I will be tired? Ordinary walking, I won''t be tired for half a year."


    "Then I won''t take a taxi." Song Fei said. This sentence made Ziyan hate''s teeth itch. Then he lifted his head and walked out of the door like a proud little princess.


    One hour, two hours


    Soon Ziyan experienced what song Fei meant by not taking a taxi. * * * went farther and farther and even went outside the suburbs.


    Until three hours later, Song Fei asked Ziyan, "do you want to take a taxi?"


    Purple flame snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Soon, Song Fei said with a smile, "if there is a situation, be ready."


    Ziyan''s face suddenly became dignified. Two figures appeared quietly in front and behind him.

 Chapter 1937

    The sudden enemy, let purple guard all over the body, can easily ambush his enemy, must not be a mediocre hand.


    Ziyan bit his teeth and said, "how did you find out? No, how did you know that you were going to be ambushed?"


    Ziyan was angry not because the other party was strong, but Song Fei was really good at doing things. It was no good to go out for a walk every time. He didn''t say for a few hours. Last time he let himself drop the army, which was more troublesome than last time.


    Song Fei said, "what do you think?"


    This answer makes the purple flame''s teeth itch.


    The other party didn''t give them extra time to talk. They came from before and after. One person drives the water flow, and one person''s body is like a rubber, which can easily stretch and turn.


    Two powerful powers.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s up to you." Song Fei walked to the side path. Without anyone paying attention, he took out a bench from the storage ring, then opened a bottle of beer and drank it slowly.


    Ziyan naturally won''t let Song Fei rush into battle. The flame between his hands suddenly broke out and fought with them.


    The two of them are fast and take the water power as the main attack. After all, the water flow has the function of restraining the fire. The rubber man keeps extending or turning his limbs to sneak attacks. However, although his power can give people unexpected blows, it seems that they are afraid of the fire. Even so, the purple flame is a little flustered by the rubber man, It''s really that the rubber man''s fighting method is too unreasonable to play cards. The kick can''t be blocked by light. People''s legs can become like whips.


    It''s not enough to hide. The soft leg may suddenly harden, and then it''s hard to know.


    Fortunately, Ziyan has rich fighting experience, and a set of boxing is quite methodical. It has the shadow of ancient Chinese martial arts. It should be the boxing from the hidden world sect. With the flame power, Ziyan can still continue to gain the upper hand.


    Song Fei drank beer mouthful by mouthful. At the beginning, no one noticed him. Half a minute later, Ziyan angrily shouted, "run away."


    It was Song Fei''s attitude that angered her again. She was fighting for life and death. Did you drink beer and go to the theatre? How do you bully people?


    Song Fei said with a smile, "no, if you go far and a powerful enemy appears, how can you protect me in time."


    Let a woman protect, what song Fei said is so righteous.


    Ziyan didn''t mean to let Song Fei go far in his heart. He was really angry, but he was fighting for life and death. He was likely to lose his life. He was still drinking beer leisurely. He didn''t know where he came from the bench. He was almost a bag of melon seeds. He wasn''t afraid that he was not an opponent and would suffer in the end?


    Purple flame was angry, the flame on her body was burning, and two daggers appeared in her hands. At this moment, purple flame''s attack power increased greatly, and three or two times cut one arm of the rubber man.


    A water snake takes shape in the hand of another power and blasts at the back of purple flame.


    The purple flame turned back and blew out with a fist. A group of flame was bombarded with the water snake. The fireball unexpectedly broke the power of the water snake, and then carried the remaining power to the water power.


    The water system power was shocked, quickly retreated to avoid, and exclaimed, "the purple flame really deserves its reputation."


    Ziyan turned and faced the rubber man again. Then he strode out, waving two daggers in his hands like a dense net. The rubber who had just sent out his fist was terrified, and it was too late to retreat. The flesh and blood on his body were cut out one by one like sliced noodles. Then, Ziyan''s dagger was inserted into the rubber man''s forehead, and the other party finally softened, The body is no longer soft, but it is dead.


    While the purple flame killed the rubber man, the water power turned into a liquid and disappeared quickly.


    Song Fei stood up from the bench and said with a smile, "I knew you would win."


    Ziyan said angrily, "aren''t you afraid I''ll lose?"


    Song Fei said, "there''s no way. I can''t run far without transportation."


    Ziyan''s eyes slightly deviated from Song Fei and said, "where did the bench come from?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I don''t know. It may be left by others after watching the play."


    Ziyan didn''t tangle. Thinking about it, it could only be left by others. Song Fei went out without a bench.


    Ziyan said, "you can go back now."


    Song Fei said, "I haven''t arrived yet."


    Purple Yan''s eyes stared: "what a big thing has happened. It''s not over yet."


    Song Fei smiled again. The expression in his eyes was like looking at a fool and said, "I don''t know they will suddenly appear. What do you say? It''s like I took you to fight with them on purpose."


    I have to say that what song Fei said is very reasonable. Ziyan rubbed his head and found that he was still a little emotional. He couldn''t help saying, "let''s go."


    Song Fei pointed to rubber humanity: "here is the body?"


    Ziyan said, "the police will deal with it tomorrow. Let''s go."


    Song Fei said, "whose man is it?"


    Ziyan said, "you don''t understand!"


    Song Fei said, "did you come to kill me or you?"


    Ziyan said: "naturally, I killed you. I''d better tell you. I''m an expert of the black thorn killer organization. It seems that someone spent a lot of money to kill you."


    "I see." Song Fei answered and then walked forward.


    Ziyan followed Song Fei''s footsteps and asked, "aren''t you afraid? The other party is the most powerful killer organization in the world."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t you still have you? You are a famous power master in China."


    Ziyan said, "can I be your bodyguard for a long time?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "when you go, the big goat will come back."


    Ziyan was speechless for a while. In this way, he was the weakest moment when he was around him. After reaching this conclusion, Ziyan was a little messy. He condescended to be a bodyguard and was despised by others.


    After walking for nearly an hour, Ziyan looked at the more desolate environment and asked, "haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Take a walk from the city to the poor countryside where you can''t even see ghosts. There should be no second in the world, Ziyan thought.


    Song Fei pointed to the front and said, "here we are, right in front."


    Along the direction of Ziyan''s fingers, there is an abandoned building, like an abandoned factory.


    Ziyan looked at Song Fei more confused? Walked four hours just to come to such a place? You can''t see anything special here.


    Ziyan couldn''t help thinking that no girl in the secret way would be brought here last night. If so, that person took too much trouble.

 Chapter 1938

    It was dark in the abandoned factory at night. When song huanger entered the factory, her two younger brothers and a younger sister emerged from the corner of the abandoned factory.


    "Sister!"


    "Elder sister!"


    There are three people in front, all of whom are song huang''er''s closest.


    Song huang''er frowned and said unhappily, "what the hell are you doing in the middle of the night? It''s hard to say anything on the phone."


    Several young people on the other side opened their eyes. One of them, a young man named Xiao Kai, said, "elder sister, didn''t you call us?"


    "I call you to come?" song huang''er was stunned, and then angrily said, "what nonsense."


    The girl opposite song huang''er said, "sister, you sent us a text message asking us to wait for you here. We couldn''t get through to you, so we came here."


    Song huang''er said, "show me your mobile phone."


    The three took out their mobile phones and handed them to song huanger. Song huanger opened her mobile phone one by one. There was a text message on it. The sender of the text message was himself. Because the name was pre stored, even if the number was changed, there was no way to fake it.


    The content of the message is very simple: "see you at the old place at 10 pm. It''s confidential."


    Song Yuyao said, "sister, what''s going on?"


    Song huang''er took out her mobile phone. There were three text messages on it. The text messages showed that they were sent by the three people in front of her. The content was almost the same. She came here at ten o''clock. Similarly, she couldn''t get through to the three people.


    Song huang''er''s face became very dignified and said in a deep voice, "we have been fooled. Maybe someone will kill us."


    "What?" the three were stunned.


    "Go, go." song huang''er hurriedly said, and then said, "go through the back door."


    Just as song huang''er''s voice fell, footsteps came from the door of the abandoned factory. Because it was empty, the silent footsteps seemed particularly clear.


    "Dada, dada!" the sound came from the darkness step by step, beating the nervous hearts of song huang''er and others like a hammer, making the four subconsciously look back.


    Under the moonlight, a white figure came step by step, and a robe floated in the wind. The dusty temperament seemed to go by the wind, which stunned the four people.


    The man in white was followed by a man in black. The sound of "dada" footsteps was coming from the high heels under her feet.


    While walking, the man in White said, "don''t worry, you''re not in danger. Come here."


    Walking closer, the moonlight sprinkled on the face of the man in white through the hole in the abandoned factory, which suddenly widened the eyes of several people. Song Mengyao couldn''t help but say, "elder sister, it''s him, the man in the day."


    Seeing that there were only two people on the other side, song huang''er finally put her heart down. Then she walked slowly towards the front. When she walked around, she easily touched a baseball bat from a familiar place.


    The three people behind him also learned from each other. They took a stick from every corner, held it in their hands and welcomed Song Fei.


    Song Fei came to the corner and found a bench from the darkness. Then he returned to the moonlight and sat on the bench.


    This scene made song huang''er a little strange. When was there such a bench in this place, but she naturally wouldn''t ask these questions. Now the two sides compete for momentum. If anyone''s momentum is weak, he will lose a chip.


    The momentum is very important in the negotiation between triads when the strength is almost the same.


    When she came to Song Fei and stood still, song huang''er gently tapped the palm of her left hand with the baseball bat in her right hand and said in a deep voice, "you''re the ghost."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I really called you."


    Song huang''er sneered and said, "are you coming to avenge us or reconcile privately?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "no, I''m here to take you as disciples. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Song Fei''s remarks were really not playing cards according to the routine. Not only song huang''er was stunned, but even Ziyan looked at him with astonished eyes as if he had known Song Fei on the first day.


    "Poop!" song Zekai, who was behind song huang''er, suddenly laughed, and then laughed. The dignified atmosphere was swept away by the laughter.


    Song Yuyao covered her mouth and smiled. She was still reserved. She could talk when she smiled. She said to song huanger, "elder sister, he seems to be coming to make fun."


    Song Dazhuang, who looked like a cow on one side and deserved the name, said, "there''s something wrong. Wearing a robe, I thought I was a Wulin expert."


    Song Fei smiled and then said, "if you take me as your teacher, you can not only become a Wulin expert, but also spend endless money."


    Song Yuyao said with a smile, "silly hat, a grocery store owner, dare to say he has endless money. Are you really not ill? Why don''t you go and have a look."


    Song Fei said to Ziyan, "give me your gun."


    Upon hearing the word gun, song huanger and others immediately stopped smiling, subconsciously stepped back and included Song Fei among the dangerous people.


    Ziyan hesitated. The people in front of him were just ordinary people. He smashed the grocery store and didn''t deserve to die.


    However, if he really wants to kill with a gun, he can stop it himself. Thinking of this, Ziyan pulled out his gun from behind his waist and handed it to Song Fei.


    Niu Dazhuang widened his eyes again and said, "China''s most advanced Thor pistol. High imitation."


    Song Fei grabbed the gun and fired a shot at a stone pillar on his right.


    "Bang", a huge gunshot rang out, echoing around Song huanger and others, like thunder on the ground, and their eardrums were aching faintly.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t shoot and kill, Ziyan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Song huang''er looked at the stone pillar on Song Fei''s right. There was a deep hole the size of a fist in the stone pillar that could be held by one person. It can be seen that this grab power is not weaker than ordinary sniper guns.


    Several people subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Even if such a powerful pistol is hit in their hands, the whole hand will be interrupted. The power is really too strong.


    The shock was very obvious. Song huang''er and others who wanted to be powerful immediately softened. Song huang''er said with a dry smile, "just say what you want to do. Don''t hurt my brother and sister. I''m at your disposal."


    Song huang''er secretly said that she was too stupid. It was good to take the opportunity to run away just now. Now, she took herself in. However, for the sake of her brother and sister, she can only bear it. It''s like being pressed by a ghost.


    Song Fei smiled and said, "you think too much. I just want to verify the authenticity of the gun. I''m also worried that it''s a simulated gun. Now we all believe it."


    "Believe it!" all humanity, the other side is strong, so they have to bow their heads.


    Soon, Song Fei aimed the grab at his head. This scene not only stunned song huanger and others, but also widened Ziyan''s eyes. It was incredible to look at Song Fei. Secretly, you really can do it. It surprised me again and again.

 Chapter 1939

    Song Fei sat on the bench and pointed a pistol at his head.


    Everyone looked at this scene with surprised eyes. Many people thought of a film called kung fu made 200 years ago.


    Song Zekai couldn''t help saying, "all the martial arts in the world are not broken, but fast!"


    Song Zekai''s voice just fell. Song Fei seemed to press the trigger of the pistol in order to cooperate with his words. At this time, Song Fei''s grab also pointed to his head.


    "Bang!" the sound sounded.


    Ziyan didn''t want to stop at all. In his opinion, even if Song Fei was stupid, he wouldn''t shoot himself.


    All the others stared at all this, and their brains were full of paste, except surprise.


    Like the scenes in kung fu movies, the next moment, everyone looked at this scene strangely.


    Song Fei''s head deviated from the position he was pointing at. His empty left fingers were holding a warhead.


    Song huang''er and others have grown up. This scene is really shocking. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they really can''t imagine that someone in the world can have such ability.


    Ziyan almost cried. She was almost scared silly just now. If the person she wanted to protect was killed by herself, she really couldn''t explain.


    But at this moment, the grievance in Ziyan''s heart is stronger. Does the person who can clamp the bullet with his two fingers need his own protection? Facing such a close shot, I can only avoid. If I clip a bullet like Song Fei, it''s death.


    The people who can drive the goat to do things are really not ordinary people. Thanks to their efforts to protect her, they are redundant.


    Ziyan burst into tears, as if he was like a clown jumping up and down in front of him. It turned out that he was really watching a play every time.


    Song Zekai knelt on the ground and said loudly, "master is on the ground and worshipped by his disciples." such an opportunity is too difficult. Song Zekai will wake up with a smile in his dream.


    "You are smart, I think you are good." Song Fei smiled at Song Zekai, then looked at the remaining three people who were still hesitating and smiled gently.


    Song Yuyao and song Dazhuang look at Song huang''er eagerly. They very much hope that she will take the lead in agreeing. If she doesn''t agree, they can only worship the teacher first. The opportunity in front of them is so tempting that they come out to fight and kill. Who doesn''t want to have the ability to fight with a dozen hundred. It can be said that they are more eager for strength than ordinary people.


    Song huang''er said, "why? We are just the bottom people, and we have no use value."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you also said that you have no use value, so there is no need to doubt. I accept you as disciples because I think you are in tune with each other, that''s all."


    Song huang''er said, "if you want to use us, I hope you only target me and don''t hurt them." soon, song huang''er knelt in front of Song Fei on one knee and said, "I don''t know what rules there are in the worship ceremony."


    Song Fei said, "there are no rules. Just knock three heads."


    Soon, song huang''er took the remaining three people and kowtowed three heads respectfully to Song Fei. Then Song Fei motioned them to get up.


    Looking at the four people standing respectfully in front of him, Song Fei said, "tell me why you do this business."


    Song huang''er said with a bitter smile: "When I was 16 years old, my father and my second uncle died in the coal mine. My mother missed too much and died after a serious illness. My second aunt left Yuyao and Dazhuang to run away. Dazhuang was 11 years old, Mengyao was 9 years old and Xiaokai was 10 years old. I couldn''t eat enough in the countryside, so I had to take them to make money alone, carry Mengyao on my back and lead Xiaokai and Dazhuang. When I went to the big city, my money was cheated out , there''s no place to make money. We just have to steal. After a long time, we mix with others. I became a boss''s girlfriend. In this way, we survived and slowly find ways to make money. With a certain amount of money, we broke away from my former boyfriend and worked alone. Because I really can''t stand that man, I feel sick when I see him. For this, we beat him several times , Da Zhuang and Xiao Kai were injured. "


    Song Fei nodded and didn''t speak. The scene fell into silence.


    After hearing song huanger''s words, Song Fei knew that he was right this time. They were indeed descendants of the Song family.


    Song Fei only knew that he was an orphan in his previous life, but he didn''t calculate why he was an orphan before, but now he has calculated that he was not born an orphan, but was stolen by human traffickers when he was just two months old. The original traffickers wanted to sell him, or break his hands and feet when he grew up and let him beg for money.


    Later, the trafficker was taken by the police and sentenced. At that time, communication was inconvenient. Song Fei''s family was not found, so he had to be trained in an orphanage.


    Song Fei''s parents were extremely hurt after Song Fei was stolen. His father rode a tricycle and his mother sat in the back. They took pots and pans and other tableware and began to look around the country day and night. They had been looking for it for more than 30 years. At the moment of Song Fei''s death, they were still looking for it with hope.


    Finally, my father died and my mother gave up looking for him.


    Before Song Fei, there was another brother who was six years older than him. Song Fei''s disappearance was extremely unfair to his brother. His parents put their thoughts and experience on looking for Song Fei. His brother naturally became a left behind child and couldn''t see his parents a few times a year. Before his father died, he was guilty to him. Song Fei''s brother didn''t make any great career in his life and was stable He lived a long life and then died of old age.


    These people in front of him are the descendants of his brother. Their blood is the same as Song Fei''s previous life.


    It was not until he saw song huang''er and felt the flow of blood that Song Fei knew what restrictions the Qing emperor had set, and then he calculated the past.


    Unfortunately, there are few Ding family members in the old song dynasty. In this generation, there are only four people left in front of us.


    For these people, Song Fei''s feelings for them are different from those for Sihua and Xia Xia. It is not the same family affection, but also a regret hidden in Song Fei''s heart. After learning the truth of the events of that year, Song Fei is more guilty and helpless.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and the son wants to raise but his parents don''t wait. I really hope to go back to the beginning and see his parents'' joy when they see themselves.


    Unfortunately, all this has become a mirror, leaving the four people with their parents'' blood to themselves.


    Also because of this relationship, Song Fei, who had never accepted disciples, made up for them in the name of accepting disciples.


    Song Fei sighed, "I know. You''ve suffered all these years."


    Song Fei''s words surprised several people. How does this tone sound like what the elders who have been separated for many years said to themselves.

 Chapter 1940

    After confirming the relationship, song Zekai became more active and said with a happy smile, "master, when will you teach us? I can''t wait to start learning. Hey, Da Zhuang, what are you doing with a hard face."


    Song Dazhuang said, "I''ve heard that it takes several years to practice martial arts. However, when I get older, my bones grow and my achievements are limited."


    "Yes!" song Zekai said, "master, is there any magic pill that can make people reborn like what is said in the martial arts novel."


    The purple flame on one side had a flat mouth and secretly said that these people have read too many novels. How difficult it is to cultivate a martial artist. There is no such pill. Otherwise, the disciples of the hidden world sect would not have only so many.


    Although he didn''t understand why Song Fei accepted them as disciples, Ziyan subconsciously thought that Song Fei wouldn''t be too serious. After all, he was just a new acquaintance. In his opinion, Song Fei still mainly used them.


    Not only did Ziyan think so, but song huanger didn''t think so.


    Song Zekai is just talking. He doesn''t expect any reborn elixir at all. He can still distinguish reality from fiction.


    But Song Fei smiled and said to song Zekai, "you deserve to be the most clever. You''re right on the point. You have this thing for a teacher."


    Ziyan burst into tears and forgot that this guy hid many good pills, but, but your pills are hard to find even in the country, so you sent them out. Is that really good?


    Ziyan felt that her heart was aching faintly, and her feelings protected him for so many days. It was not as good as several strangers to let Song Fei pay attention to it.


    Soon, Song Fei felt four glass bottles in his arms. The glass bottle was very small, only the size of a thumb. There were ten drops of clear and transparent liquid in it, which looked no different from tap water.


    Song Fei said, "everyone drinks a drop. Remember not to drink too much."


    After the four people got the four small bottles, they looked at it with some concern. The secret way wouldn''t poison themselves. Later, they looked at Song Fei and remembered that he wanted to kill himself. Wasn''t it a slap?


    Song Dazhuang said, "master, what if you drink too much."


    "That''s a good question," Song Fei said. "Ziyan, go and catch a dog for me."


    "Catch the dog!" Ziyan sighed and finally ran out of the factory. Song Fei sat on the bench and didn''t know where to find a can of beer and drank it slowly.


    Several people looked at each other silently and didn''t speak.


    After a while, song Dazhuang said, "it''s so dark here. Would it be too dangerous for a girl to catch a dog? I knew I would go."


    Song huang''er slapped song Dazhuang on the head: "don''t question master''s decision."


    About ten minutes later, the dog barked "Wangwang" outside. Then Ziyan walked into the gate of the factory with a big wolf dog.


    A few people were surprised to see the big wolf dog. The dog was like a calf and roared like thunder. Ordinary people didn''t get close to it. They really didn''t understand how the woman caught him, but they remembered that he came with Song Fei and should be an expert.


    Song Fei grabbed the dog''s neck, then took out a glass bottle from his arms and dropped a drop of Xianquan into the big wolf dog''s mouth. The wolf dog immediately struggled. Then Song Fei put him next to the stone pillar. The big wolf dog''s claws grabbed the stone pillar. They were so powerful that they grabbed a layer of lime down.


    This scene made the four people''s eyes red. The secret way was really a good thing. It seemed that they could really be reborn.


    The purple flame on one side is also a little envious and jealous. Such a good thing should be given to the most elite soldiers defending the country. How can it be given to several criminals? Ziyan decided to have a good talk with him when he went back. Even if he couldn''t talk, he had to report it to Zhou Qun and let Zhou Qun talk in person.


    Then, Song Fei said, "let me show you what he looks like after eating ten drops." after that, Song Fei poured a whole bottle of Xianquan into the mouth of the big wolf dog. This scene made Ziyan''s mouth slightly smoke and hurt her.


    After feeding ten drops of Xianquan, Song Fei held up the calf like big wolf dog in his right hand and threw it out from a distance. The big wolf dog was still in the air. It exploded with a "pa" and became a lump of flesh and blood.


    The crowd looked creepy.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s supported to death. If any of you want to find stimulation, you can do it according to your own ideas." with this behind the scenes, there is a shadow in the hearts of the four people, so that they don''t dare to go against Song Fei''s words.


    Song Dazhuang said, "master, now we can eat."


    Song Fei said, "eat."


    The four were cautious, carefully opened the bottle cap and slowly poured a drop of fairy spring into their mouth for fear of pouring too much.


    Soon, Song Fei nodded and said, "well, go back and come to the grocery store to see me tomorrow morning."


    Song huang''er and others looked at each other and then nodded.


    Song Fei said, "leave me a car."


    Song Zekai''s crowd left it to Song Fei. Then several people drove away. Song Fei was not in a hurry to teach them anything. What happened tonight was enough for them to digest all night. After digestion, it''s not too late to teach again tomorrow.


    Looking at the far away vehicles, Song Fei said to Ziyan, "let''s go too. By the way, I have a share. Here you are."


    "Give it to me?" Ziyan hesitated.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "after all, I have tried my best to protect me for so many days. There is no credit but pain."


    When Song Fei said this, Ziyan was a little unhappy: "is there only hard work?" then he took over Xianquan.


    Song Fei took the lead and said, "don''t care about these details. It''s so reasonable anyway."


    All Ziyan''s eyes had been attracted by Xianquan. He didn''t care about Song Fei''s words. He immediately said, "what''s this." then he quickly followed Song Fei''s footsteps.


    Song Fei said, "it''s called Xianquan. It''s a highly concentrated product of the immortal Qi in the fairy world. You don''t have to think about research. There''s nothing in the world."


    For these words, Ziyan sniffed, didn''t believe it at all, and said sarcastically: "it''s really disrespectful that you are still an immortal."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I am also a very powerful figure among immortals."


    Ziyan said, "you''re still panting when you say you''re fat. In other words, it''s appropriate for me to drink a drop of this thing every few days."


    Song Fei said, "the same, one drop in three months."


    Purple flame refused to accept the airway: "I''m a power, and my physical quality is much higher than them."


    Song Fei said, "three months, or the big wolf dog will come to an end. You can also try to eat one drop a month, which will be unforgettable for you all your life."


    Think of the end of the big black dog, Ziyan still dare not joke about his life. Three months is three months. Anyway, ten drops can only be used for more than two years.

 Chapter 1941

    At night, after returning to the grocery store, he drilled into the goat''s room. After closing the door, he carefully took out the glass bottle given to her by Song Fei, and his face was filled with joy.


    She thought no one had found this scene. At the moment, Qin Xiaoru and Song Fei sat at the round table making tea for Song Fei and said with a smile, "look, I''m happy with that girl. It looks cold, but in fact, they''re just a child in their heart."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "after all, you should protect your husband for ten days. With your husband''s worth, you should give some benefits."


    The main reason is that Ziyan has the military shadow of Song Fei''s previous life. He has devoted his life to the country and the nation for the sake of the country and the people without regret.


    Ziyan was much stronger than Song Fei. Naturally, her contribution was not comparable to that of Song Fei. Song Fei didn''t want her to repeat his mistakes, so she took the opportunity to send some Xianquan out.


    However, Song Fei also knew that the girl would give some to Zhou Qun. That''s her business. Anyway, Xianquan can''t be developed at all. Even the most high-end technology can''t develop Xianquan. This is a unique product of the fairy world.


    Superpowers are also a group of lonely people. They don''t have sects and backers like the hermit family. Their backers are only the country and mutual group.


    The disciples of the hidden world sect put the interests of the sect in front, but Ziyan is different. They are soldiers, and the first consideration has always been the interests of the country.


    In the room, Ziyan carefully put a drop of fairy spring into the entrance. The fairy spring was internalized in the body. The psionic person was more sensitive to energy than ordinary people. He immediately felt that there was a huge force filling her body. The energy was as broad as the sea, as if infinite, and kept washing her body.


    This power, like the moment when the power was awakened, was constantly raging in the body.


    One drop is still so. Ziyan finally understands why she can only take one drop in three months. With such a powerful force, even if she has more, she will explode and die.


    And this power is so pure, without any impurities, easily integrated into the purple flame power, making him feel that the flame power in his body is growing madly.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to have the opportunity to improve after the power is awakened. What stage is the awakened power? You will be a power at this stage all your life.


    The whole power world is divided into six realms of edcbas. As one of the four strong powers in the Chinese power world, purple flame power belongs to level s. It is a figure standing at the top of the power world. It is not only purple flame, but also wind and hammer.


    Some low-end powers don''t know at all. There are levels above s and SS. Yu Yang, who controls lightning, is this level. As for the SSS level, even Ziyan has not seen it. The legendary black thorn and rose are said to be this realm. As for the authenticity, it is impossible to verify it at all.


    Ziyan didn''t expect that her strength still had a chance to improve, and the range of improvement was far beyond her imagination.


    As for how much can be improved, we still need to wait until Xianquan is fully absorbed, but Ziyan has high expectations. He believes that his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds in three months.


    For the glass bottle in front of him, Ziyan was shocked again. He never thought that the bottle was such a precious thing, and Song Fei loosened so many bottles. The identity of this guy is really more and more mysterious. Is it an alien?


    The more you know, the more you find yourself ignorant. Purple flame couldn''t help sighing.


    After learning about the function of Xianquan, Song Fei''s bad behavior is the one that makes her gnash her teeth. Even if you say to give it to people, why do you give it to dogs? Just tell them the results. You have to feed dogs for experiments. Don''t you know how much power you can improve if you give it to powers loyal to the country? Don''t you know how bad it is? No, the heart hurts too much, the liver hurts too, and the whole body hurts.


    The night passed quickly, and Xianquan still stopped in Ziyan''s body waiting for her to absorb it slowly. Originally, when the sun first rose, it was Ziyan''s breakfast. Because the energy consumed on weekdays is large, the natural amount of food has always been several times that of others, and what she eats is food rich in calories.


    But at this moment, Ziyan didn''t feel a little hungry. On the contrary, she was vaguely disgusted to see Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru drinking soybean milk, as if the energy in her body was pure and flawless, and eating other food would pollute the energy.


    "Good morning!" seeing the purple sun, Song Fei greeted her with a smile.


    "Good morning!" the purple sun came out. He wanted to say that he didn''t eat breakfast today. Before he said it, Song Fei said, "you didn''t have breakfast today."


    Sure enough, he knows.


    Ziyan asked curiously, "don''t you use Xianquan?"


    Song Fei said, "it''s used occasionally, but it hasn''t been used recently."


    Ziyan didn''t ask why. After all, it involves Song Fei''s secret. It''s too much to ask again.


    "By the way," Song Fei said again, "I''m a peerless expert. Don''t reveal my identity, not even Zhou Qun."


    Ziyan originally wanted to oppose. After all, he couldn''t violate Zhou Qun''s order. He had to report everything he saw, but he swallowed it back to his mouth, and then said, "OK."


    After thinking about it, Ziyan said again, "about Xianquan..."


    Song Fei waved his hand and said, "it''s your thing. You can give it to whoever you like, but I won''t give it to you anymore."


    Ziyan''s eyes flashed complex emotions. As a powerful power, he was extremely eager for the pursuit of powerful power. Song Fei said that the immortal spring could not be developed. Ziyan still believed that one drop of this thing was less after all.


    Song Fei doesn''t care about him. He knows that some choices are difficult to choose, and Ziyan doesn''t necessarily have a choice right away. No matter how he chooses, it has nothing to do with himself. As he said, he won''t give her Xianquan in the future.


    "Ziyan, please open the door and bring my disciples here."


    When Ziyan opened the door, there was indeed someone standing at the door of the rolling shutter door, not only song huanger, but also Ma Tao''s father and daughter.


    Ma Xiaoyun just arrived with Ma Tao in his battery car. When Ziyan opened the rolling shutter door, Ma Xiaoyun was parking.


    After seeing Ziyan, Ma Xiaoyun said "ah" and wanted to say hello to Ziyan, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    "My name is Ziyan." Ziyan smiled and welcomed the group in and took them to the second floor.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "why did your parents come early in the morning?"


    Ma Tao sighed, "I heard people in the community say that your grocery store was smashed. I came to have a look. Did the smasher catch it?"

 Chapter 1942

    "I heard people in the neighborhood say that your grocery store was smashed. I came to have a look. Did the smasher catch it?"


    Ma Tao said this in front of song huanger and others. As soon as they came out, they felt embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say.


    Ziyan''s joking eyes swept around several people, with a face of schadenfreude.


    Ma Tao had no doubt that the person standing next to Song Fei was the one who smashed the grocery store. He couldn''t help asking, "are people all right?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s all right. Just a few gangsters. Now they have admitted their mistakes to me. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good!" Ma Tao breathed a sigh of relief. Ma Tao was very grateful for his life-saving benefactor. As soon as he heard the news here, he couldn''t help but come and have a look.


    The Ma family values love. Ma Tao and Ma Xiaoyun have inherited this very well.


    It can be seen that Song Fei still has something to say to the four people in front of him. Ma Tao smiled and said, "it seems that you still have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "Xiao Ru, help me send it!" Song Fei said with a smile.


    "No, No." Ma Tao hurriedly said, then secretly looked at Qin Xiaoru and his daughter, and sighed silently in his heart.


    After Ma Tao''s father and daughter left, song Zekai suddenly shouted quietly, "master, when will you teach us skills? Will it start soon?"


    Ma Tao, who had just reached the stairs, stopped. His mind was still bright. He immediately captured unusual information from Song Zekai''s words. A group of apprentices who had not yet begun to teach skills? So it''s new?


    Ma Tao looked back at several people carefully. Based on his years of social experience, he could see that these people were not very honest people, but they all stood in front of Song Fei with a look of eagerness. It was obvious that they all really wanted to learn something.


    Ma Tao also looks forward to the ability that an adult can''t wait to learn. No matter what ability it is, it must be very useful.


    What''s more, Ma Tao thinks deeply. His daughter is very fond of Song Fei now. This goodwill has just begun. If it is allowed to develop, I don''t know what consequences it will have. After all, the other party is married. It''s a good thing if she can be bound in other names, such as teachers and apprentices.


    Thinking of this, Ma Tao smiled apologetically at Qin Xiaoru, ran back to Song Fei and said with a smile, "Song Fei, this is your new apprentice?"


    Song Fei said with a smile: "last night, some bad people in his hands haven''t started training. You''re laughing."


    "How can it be? Everyone is a talented person. There are dragons and phoenixes among people." Ma Tao doesn''t mind bringing more high hats to people close to Song Fei. Then he asks, "don''t you know if Xiaoyou still has disciples? Look at Xiaoyun in my family."


    While talking, Ma Tao pulled Ma Xiaoyun over again and made Ma Xiaoyun cry and laugh. He didn''t know what the other party taught, so he began to brazen people to accept disciples. In case he didn''t have anything basic, wouldn''t he make a joke.


    However, Ma Xiaoyun found that his heart was not exclusive, but had a faint sense of expectation.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "they are all friends. If Xiaoyun doesn''t think my skills are rough, then stay."


    Ma Tao smiled happily and said, "great, Xiaoyun, please do the master''s ceremony."


    "Ah!" Ma Xiaoyun came forward and looked at Ma Tao again. How can this salute be done? Modern people don''t have these rules.


    Song Fei said, "the rules can''t be broken. If you want to be my apprentice, you must kneel and knock three heads. Of course, Xiaoyun and I are friends and can teach art as friends!"


    Ma Tao looked so solemn. He secretly said that his craft must be different. How can teaching friends be the same as teaching disciples? Teaching disciples will keep it. It''s good to make friends and teach them for one or two points. Then he said, "Xiaoyun, what are you doing? Kneel down and worship the teacher."


    For kneeling, Ma Xiaoyun was originally excluded, let alone kneeling Song Fei. She vaguely felt that perhaps there was an extra ditch between them.


    Just looking at his father''s eager eyes, Ma Xiaoyun knelt down and kowtowed three heads to Song Fei.


    After kowtowing, Song Fei personally helped her up and said with a smile, "since you are my apprentice, we are a family. When you go back, you should quit your job and concentrate on following me for three months. After three months, I will talk about the next decision."


    "Quit your job." Ma Tao said in surprise. Although her daughter''s job is not very good, it''s also an income at least.


    Ma Tao secretly looked at Song huang''er and others, and found that they were also reluctant to talk, and couldn''t help but look at Song Fei more.


    If it were not for his descendants and the descendants of his comrades in arms, Song Fei would not be so used to them, but now it is different. One is that he owes a lot of blood to his parents and brothers, and the other is the Ma family blood that has always been willing to become his descendants. He can''t make up for it.


    But Song Fei won''t spoil it, but he won''t be stingy with the necessary care and subsidies. In order to let them practice at ease, Song Fei really broke his heart.


    Song Fei said, "give me your bank card and I''ll make up for your income in these three months."


    "Ah, how can this work?" Ma Tao immediately said, "absolutely not." when he thought about it, Song Fei is still only opening a grocery store, and his income is not very high. If he makes up for the three-month income of five people at once, it will definitely be a lot of money.


    Song huang''er shook her head and said, "master, although we are not good people, we are also dignified people. You let us not make money in order to teach us our skills. There is no reason for you to pay for it."


    Song Dazhuang said, "yes, although we are not rich, we are not so short of money. Master, we really don''t need it."


    Song Fei waved his hand and motioned Ma Tao not to speak. Then he said, "don''t talk nonsense. Bring the bank card."


    Ma Tao sighed and then said to Ma Xiaoyun, "Xiaoyun, since your master gave it, take it. You should remember his kindness all your life."


    Several people handed the bank cards to Song Fei. All of them were from sunflower bank. Song Fei took the cards to Qin Xiaoru and said, "if you go with a colleague, you can save the handling fee."


    Then he gave his sunflower bank card to Qin Xiaoru and said, "take half of the money out of this card and give it to them."


    Half the money? Master is really generous. I don''t know how much this half of the money is. This card won''t be all his savings.


    Qin Xiaoru took their bank card and transferred money quickly with her laptop. In less than a minute, five people''s mobile phones sounded different SMS prompts at the same time.


    After reading the content of the message, the expressions became extremely wonderful.

 Chapter 1943

    Ma Tao saw the strange expression on the people''s faces, and also stretched out his head to look at Ma Xiaoyun''s mobile phone. When he saw the continuous zero, Ma Tao was stunned, subconsciously grew up and looked at the number in disbelief.


    Ten million, ten million.


    When Ma Tao looked at Song Fei''s expression, it was completely different. In addition to being shocked, he wondered how he could be so rich.


    The expressions of song huang''er and others were no better. They were almost the same as Ma Tao.


    Song huang''er smiled bitterly and said, "I thought we would have some use value. Now it seems that we are really careless. You are sincere to us. Why is this?"


    Song Fei said, "it''s very simple. My surname is song, too. Our ancestors 200 years ago were the same person."


    "Ah!" song huang''er seemed even more surprised. He never knew such a thing, but the explanation made them feel much at ease.


    "So it is." Song Dazhuang and others also whispered.


    Song Fei said: "my pulse is a single pass, so it''s normal for you not to know."


    Song huang''er said, "even so, the favor is big enough. Many people won''t even give their brothers so much money."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you want to give some of your brothers and sisters, will you give them?"


    Song huang''er was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and finally understood Song Fei''s mind. At this moment, people were very close to Song Fei. It turned out that they were really a family.


    Song Fei said, "well, now you can practice at ease. This money is not for nothing. It''s my investment for you. You need to pay me more money in the future, but it doesn''t count interest."


    Ma Tao didn''t say a word. He left. The so-called great kindness didn''t say thanks. Song Fei''s kindness in front of him can''t be thanked in a few words. He also wants to think about how to treat this money. The other party is a family with Song Fei, but he and he are just strangers.


    Song Fei looked at Ziyan''s stunned expression and said with a smile, "do you want it? I can give you one."


    Ziyan shook her head. Her demand for wealth is not great. With her status in China, the ordinary material life has been carefree, and the state will be responsible for everything about her.


    The room on the second floor was not big. Ziyan looked at Song Fei curiously and wanted to see how he taught his apprentice.


    "Stand in front of me." Song Fei said.


    Several people formed a very honest line. Then Song Fei passed in front of everyone and pointed on their forehead. In this scene, Ziyan couldn''t see anything special at all, but the person who was pointed on his forehead immediately sat cross legged on the ground and digested the sudden information in his mind.


    Song Fei didn''t teach them any advanced skills. He didn''t plan to take them to the cruel fairyland. Maybe later, but not now, so he taught them one-step sky level skills according to their natural attributes.


    In the cultivation world, a heaven level skill can''t exist. Immortal level skills can only be learned in the fairy world.


    In addition, Song Fei also taught each of them a set of boxing. Boxing is the most basic technique. After mastering boxing, they can teach them different weapons according to their own preferences.


    Song Fei is not in a hurry. Anyway, even without swordsmanship and other spells, boxing is enough.


    Seeing everyone sitting on their knees consciously, Ziyan asked curiously, "what have you done to them?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you understand? I put peerless martial arts into their minds, so I don''t have to waste my tongue to teach them."


    "Really?" purple flame stares at big eyes way.


    Song Fei nodded: "really."


    Then Ziyan sneered: "I''ve read too many martial arts novels. Forget it."


    Song Fei shook his head with a smile and focused on the people in front of him again.


    When they finished digesting, it was already the afternoon of that day. When people opened their eyes, they looked at Song Fei with a different expression. There was more shock and shock in their eyes.


    The skills in their mind have been digested by them. Naturally, they know what this means.


    Song Fei threw a glass bottle containing Xianquan to Ma Xiaoyun: "one drop in three months. You''ve taken it before, so you can''t take it in three months."


    Ma Xiaoyun nodded and took it, just wondering when he had drunk it.


    Soon, Song Fei threw song huang''er another key and said, "I rented a small gymnasium in this city. You all go there. The address is..."


    It''s too small here. It doesn''t matter if they just practice martial arts, but the cultivation of martial arts is a skill that wears away the stone. They need to endure long loneliness. They can''t wait to try the new set of boxing.


    Boxing needs to be practiced and practiced. The gym can prevent outsiders from seeing it. It''s the best place for them to toss around in an empty gym. As for the money for hiring the gym, Song Fei naturally won''t think about this. If he doesn''t have money, just ask for the wind bell. Of course, Song Fei didn''t want to change money. It''s not necessary. If he accidentally changes too much, it''s easy to cause inflation.


    Song huanger took the key, drove the car and took Ma Xiaoyun away. During this period, Ma Xiaoyun called Ma Tao. Ma Tao was stunned when she heard that she was practicing martial arts. Then she didn''t say anything else. She just asked the woman to work hard.


    The disciples left, and Song Fei returned to his old days. He lay on the rocking chair and shook gently, enjoying a leisurely life. He occasionally talked with his aunt and uncle passing by. His life was simple and full.


    In the following period of time, foreign forces seemed to be honest and didn''t harass Song Fei. Yang''s group didn''t bother Song Fei. I don''t know if they were thinking of a more poisonous way to attack Song Fei.


    These are like the tranquility before the storm, brewing a more violent storm. During this time, Ziyan followed Song Fei step by step, not afraid of Song Fei''s danger, but she wanted to see Song Fei''s strength. Today''s Song Fei is like a mystery to her, which makes her full of curiosity.


    For these, Song Fei doesn''t care. He watches people coming and going, sunrise and sunset, changes in the wind and clouds, and things in the world of mortals every day.


    During this period, the wind chime came again. Listen to the wind chime office. Since his seventh sister came, her pressure has greatly reduced. Many flies that originally surrounded her turned their eyes to Feng Xian.


    For these, Song Fei just listened and smiled. They don''t have to worry about themselves. They regard it as listening to the news.


    It is also inevitable that the arrival of wind chime makes Song Fei make headlines again, which makes many fans incomprehensible. Why such a poor * * silk has frequently won the favor of wind chime.

 Chapter 1944

    J province is not dominated by the Yang family. The Liu family is also juxtaposed with the Yang family.


    Relatively speaking, the Liu family has a longer history and is more low-key than the Yang family. Therefore, in the view of people at the bottom, the Liu family is not as good as the Yang family, but only professionals know that the Liu family has a deeper background. They are the nobles of J province. Relatively speaking, the Yang family is somewhat similar to the outbreak family.


    H city''s first people''s Hospital, inpatient department, special needs ward.


    The ward is large, about 200 square meters, with complete appliances and sofas, not only the kitchen and living room, but also the entertainment room and exercise.


    In the special needs ward at the moment, Liu Yanghong, a 75 year old man of the Liu family, is lying on the hospital bed. His eyes are collapsed and his whole body is covered with bones. Only in the sunken eyes, there is a palpitating light occasionally.


    The tiger is dying, and its power is still there.


    This is a person who has mastered the direction of the Liu family for 30 years. It is the real sea god needle of the Liu family. There are many generations of the Liu family who strive for power and profit, but everyone knows that no one can lose the old man. Even if some people want to become the master of the family, they all know that if they lose the suppression of the old man, the family will be in chaos for a while, Perhaps it will never return to its previous glory.


    A group of people stood in front of Liu Yanghong with grief on their faces. At this moment, everyone hoped that the old man would continue to stand up and lead them back and forth in shopping malls and politics.


    The old man has been in the hospital for more than three months. He has invited all famous doctors in the country. As a result, all the doctors are helpless.


    In addition to the children''s daughter-in-law, there were a group of grandchildren squatting in front of the old man and talking to the old man quietly, which made the old man''s face show bursts of smiles.


    People are old and about to die, as if they are particularly nostalgic for the happiness of their family.


    A white haired old man who everyone didn''t know appeared at the door of the ward. The second son of the Liu family, who originally wanted to question his origin, suddenly heard the old man struggling with a smile: "senior white, you are finally willing to come."


    It was Bai Lanfeng who came. Master Liu sent people to invite him many times before he finally moved him. The children of the Liu family didn''t know Bai Lanfeng. Only Liu Yanghong knew how amazing the expert''s medical skill was, because he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Bai Lanfeng didn''t want to come. The hermit sect has the rules of the hermit sect. At most, they have more contact with the high-level of the country and won''t participate in the secular world. Only in this way can they maintain a detached position.


    Bai Lanfeng once owed Liu Yanghong''s father a small favor. With his repeated requests, he could only come once.


    "Dad, who is this man?" the speaker is his eldest son Liu Feilong. Although he is respectfully standing in the ward at the moment, if he is placed outside, he is a political dignitary of J Province and the head of a certain hall. He has great power. Naturally, he has also developed the dignity of the superior, and every word he says can''t be ignored.


    Liu Yanghong said, "if I can''t even help him with my illness, no one in the world can have a way." Master Liu''s insight is far better than anyone present. Since he said so, people will not doubt it.


    But Bai Lanfeng didn''t even look at the others. He went straight to Liu Yanghong, picked up his right hand and took his lower pulse. Immediately, Bai Lanfeng''s face changed slightly.


    Liu Yanghong''s eyes are so sharp that he can catch his illness in detail. I''m afraid it''s still troublesome.


    Liu Yanghong said with a smile, "senior, are you even helpless?"


    Bai Lanfeng said, "what you get is not a disease at all, but a bug."


    Liu Feihu, Liu Yanghong''s second son, said, "being poisoned by insects? This is not the only thing in TV novels. How could my father be poisoned by insects?"


    Bai Lanfeng didn''t answer Liu Feihu''s words at all, but just meditated on one side.


    Liu Yanghong said, "elder, can I still be saved?"


    Bai Lanfeng said, "if it''s just an ordinary Gu, I still have a way, but you are the Gu king, a heart eating Gu, and this Gu has been lurking in your body for more than a year. I can''t do anything."


    Liu Yanghong smiled bitterly: "it seems that he is really going to die. Although he is prepared, he is still unwilling to be sentenced to death by his predecessors."


    Liu Yanghong had put the last glimmer of hope on Bai Lanfeng. At the moment, he was completely dead.


    Liu Feihu said, "well, this elder, isn''t Gu a kind of insect? Can you catch him? It''s like that on TV."


    This time, Bai Lanfeng answered Liu Feihu''s words: "this is a heart eating insect. The insect has long been integrated with the internal organs in the body, and he doesn''t know which internal organs it is. How to catch them? Has he changed all the internal organs? Besides, he has lost his vitality now. Even if he eliminates the insect, he will be dead."


    "Is there really no other way?" Liu Feilong said. "Senior, as long as we can save my father, we are willing to pay any price."


    Bai Lanfeng got up and said, "there''s nothing I can do. Please be smart." after that, he didn''t stop and strode towards the door. Behind him, Liu Yanghong said softly with a smile, "I''m also Fengyun''s life. It''s worth my life. Go down and follow the ancestors of the Liu family. You should take good care of the Liu family."


    Perhaps hearing Liu Yanghong mention his ancestors made Bai Lanfeng think of an old friend. With a slight sigh, he stopped outside the ward and said, "look at your father''s face, I''ll show you another way, but I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed."


    Like a sudden burst of sunshine from the dark clouds, all the sad people couldn''t help turning around and looking at Bai Lanfeng, quietly waiting for him to continue to speak. All their faces were filled with real surprises.


    Bai Lanfeng said, "go to Nanguang road in the city. There is a grocery store whose owner is Song Fei. If you can ask him for a pill, you may be able to save your old man''s life."


    grocery store? Pill?


    People think things are a little strange.


    Bai Lanfeng finally said, "besides, don''t say I told you." after that, he walked out of the hospital ward.


    At the next moment, everyone talked.


    "The pill from the grocery store. Is it reliable?"


    "Dad, is that old man reliable? Is he a charlatan and a trust for others?"


    "If you have pills that can cure diseases, how can you open a grocery store and apply for a national patent without worrying about eating and drinking all your life."


    "Is there really an expert hiding among the people? But if there is really no other way, we can''t give up this hope."


    Finally, old man Liu made the decision himself: "go and ask for pills."


    A really charming voice sounded around Liu Yanghong: "Grandpa, let me go. I will ask for the pill for you."

 Chapter 1945

    The speaker is Liu Yueqing, Liu Yanghong''s favorite granddaughter. In her twenties, she is beautiful, tall and sweet. She is Liu Yanghong''s favorite granddaughter.


    At the moment she spoke, Liu Yanghong had a happy smile on his face: "it''s good for Xiaoqing to have this filial piety, so go."


    Liu Tianlong said, "Dad, this girl is spoiled. She has a big miss''s temper. She''s afraid of delaying things."


    Before Master Liu spoke, Liu Yueqing hurriedly said, "Dad, it''s about Grandpa''s illness. How can I be capricious. Do you have so little confidence in me!"


    "Well, don''t argue, let Xiaoqing go." Liu Yanghong said.


    No one objected to the old man''s decision.


    "OK, Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll beg you." Liu Yueqing smiled at Liu Yanghong again.


    Before leaving, Liu Yueqing''s mother said, "since you are a beggar, you are polite to others. You can''t be so capricious as before."


    Liu Feilong said, "Ah Xiang, you take her. You must take good care of him and report to me at any time."


    "Yes!"


    Although a Xiang is not surnamed Liu, he is Liu Feilong''s secretary and driver. He belongs to his confidant.


    Driven by a Xiang, they went straight to Nanguang road.


    On the way, Liu Yueqing leaned against the co pilot''s seat and couldn''t help saying, "Nanguang Road, Song Fei, how can you be so familiar."


    Ah Xiang said, "it seems that a man quarreled with the female star wind chime a few days ago. The hero''s name is Song Fei."


    Liu Yueqing''s eyes brightened: "yes, that''s him. He runs a grocery store." then, Liu Yueqing frowned, "how can a person in a grocery store have any elixir? The old man should not be a charlatan."


    Ah Xiang shook his head: "Miss, I dare not say whether he is a charlatan or not."


    Liu Yueqing sighed, "Alas, the older generation is superstitious, and so is Grandpa. He even believes an old man who doesn''t know where he comes from and calls him an elder."


    Ah Xiang said, "Miss, our goal is to ask for medicine and not create complications."


    "I see." Liu Yueqing elongated her voice and then clenched her fist. "If the medicine we get can''t cure Grandpa, I won''t let him go."


    Ah Xiang shook his head. He knew the young lady''s temper and didn''t answer her.


    "Hee hee, this time I asked for medicine to save my grandfather, so I have the confidence to be the general manager of the pharmaceutical company. Why should those people fight with me?" Liu Yueqing said. Facing her father''s confidant, Liu Yueqing has no taboo.


    Ah Xiang nodded: "Miss, if you do meritorious service this time, others have nothing to say. With the support of the old man, it''s not worth mastering Jiangnan pharmaceutical factory."


    "Hee hee, I think so too, so I was the first to ask for medicine. As expected, I was the first to win." Liu Yueqing said.


    The car drove for about an hour and finally stopped at Song Fei''s grocery store.


    Liu Yueqing jumped out of the car and saw Song Fei lying in the master''s chair at a glance. Looking at each other''s young face, Liu Yueqing was more sure that the pill in Song Fei''s hand was unreliable, but anyway, she still took it back.


    Seeing that the other party is so young, Liu Yueqing has a lot of confidence. Ordinary young men don''t give in to their appearance. And he was willing to be a little white face of wind chimes. Then he must be a man who loves money. No matter what the other party loves, Liu Yueqing has great confidence in getting the pill.


    With a sweet smile on her face, Liu Yueqing walked into the grocery store and smiled at Song Fei, "are you the boss here?" then stretched out her hand and asked Song Fei to shake hands, "my name is Liu Yueqing."


    Song Fei held out his hand and gently shook it with Liu Yueqing''s hand. Then he loosened it. Liu Yueqing said, "you can pretend to be a gentleman. I don''t believe you will have no lust when you see this girl. It''s just a little white face. What''s high."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "all visitors are guests. Please sit down."


    Liu Yueqing said with a smile, "sit down and don''t use it. Can you eliminate Gu? It''s the kind of terrible insects on TV."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m a grocery store here. I have insect catching tweezers, but you have to buy pesticides at the pesticide store. Go out and turn left and walk 300 meters."


    Liu Yueqing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He remembered what Bai Lanfeng said in his mind. He thought he didn''t go to the wrong place.


    Liu Yueqing said, "do you have any pills in your shop?"


    Song Fei lay on the teacher''s chair and shook slowly: "where is there any pill in the grocery store? If you don''t believe it, look for it."


    Liu Yueqing went in and looked around the grocery store. She really didn''t find any pills.


    Then Liu Yueqing turned to Ah Xiang and said, "Uncle Xiang, we''re right."


    Ah Xiang smiled bitterly and whispered in Liu Yueqing''s ear, "how can things that can save lives be placed with groceries? He may start from the ground."


    Hearing Ah Xiang say this, Liu Yueqing''s face immediately overcast. If she didn''t want to make meritorious service, she wouldn''t come to this place at all. For her, the third miss of the Liu family came to you to get the medicine in person. It''s your big face. It''s your fault if you don''t give it.


    Liu Yueqing stood in front of Song Fei, looked at Song Fei lying leisurely shaking in the master''s chair, and said coldly, "boy, you want to start the price on the ground, right? You can make a price. This time, I''m willing to let you kill and how much I''m willing to sell."


    Song Fei took a sip of tea, then put the teacup aside and said faintly, "you can''t afford it, go back." a pill that can save the name, the worst is a spiritual pill of Xiuzhen level. Such pills are measured by spiritual stones. No matter how much secular gold, you can''t buy such a pill.


    So Song Fei is right. If she wants to buy it, she really can''t afford it, because he doesn''t have a spirit stone.


    At the beginning, a spirit stone can almost destroy an Optimus sword sect. It can be seen that the spirit stone is precious in the secular world. Coupled with the barren spirit of the earth, it is impossible to have more spirit stones, so the value will only be higher.


    Moreover, Song Fei is not a philanthropist. How can anyone who comes to the door for medicine give him a pill? Otherwise, China''s population of more than 1 billion will not be able to provide more than 1 billion pills themselves? In Song Fei''s eyes, dignitaries and civilians are mortals, there is no difference.


    Song Fei''s attitude made Liu Yueqing more sure that he was sitting on the ground and that he had some kind of pill in his hand.


    Liu Yueqing said coldly, "if you don''t ask for a price, how do you know I can''t afford it. Make a price. Don''t be a mother. If you can''t afford it, I''ll leave."


    Song Fei slowly tasted a cup of tea and then said faintly, "100 billion dollars."


    "What?" Liu Yueqing''s face was completely overcast and said with a cold smile, "I''ve seen a lot of blackmail, but it''s the first time I dare to knock like this."

 Chapter 1946

    Ah Xiang pulled her clothes beside Liu Yueqing. Liu Feilong went out and told them to ask for medicine. Although Ah Xiang also felt that Song Fei''s behavior was too much, he still abided by his duty and reminded Liu Yueqing.


    Liu Yueqing waved her hand and said to Ah Xiang, "Uncle Xiang, I know what you''re going to say. Even if my father is present, he will agree with me. This man doesn''t intend to sell at all, but deliberately makes things difficult for us. Hum, a little white face. I really don''t care."


    Liu Yueqing pointed to Song Fei and sneered: "I''ll give you a minute to think about it, take out your pill, and I''ll write you a check for one million. Otherwise, I''ll smash your shop and search for it myself. As for what will happen to you in the end, I can''t guarantee it."


    Strong threat, she Miss Liu San has such confidence.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and slowly tasted tea. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Yueqing at all.


    Liu Yueqing raised her head proudly and looked coldly at the precious watch with her right hand. The time passed second by second.


    A minute later, Liu Yueqing picked up her mobile phone and said to the people''s Congress in her mobile phone, "Zhao Kui, I''m on Nanguang road. I''ve been bullied. If you help me out, I''ll eat with you for a month. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. That''s it. You can do it."


    Immediately, Liu Yueqing hung up the phone.


    Ah Xiang stopped talking and planned to call Liu Tianlong.


    Liu Yueqing said, "Uncle Xiang, things are like this anyway. Do you want me to give up halfway? I will bear the final result of today''s affairs."


    Ah Xiang thought for a moment. With her aunt''s energy, it was really no problem to deal with a little white face who flattered a female star. In addition, the family was a family. Liu Tianlong scolded her at most, but she was in trouble when she hated her. The family was father and daughter after all, and he was just an outsider.


    So Ah Xiang wisely chose to be silent. There was something for miss three to bear. She really didn''t have to stand out.


    At the same time, Song Fei also called song huang''er: "someone is looking for trouble. Come here."


    Liu Yueqing sneered and looked down on Song Fei. She secretly said that you still have to rely on it. I''m afraid it''s the protection fee for the little gangster. I''ll let you see who I''m calling and what you''re calling.


    Ziyan came down from upstairs. After hearing Song Fei''s words, she asked, "can I help you?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "give it to those boys."


    Ziyan looked at Song Fei with surprised eyes. You just let them fight in the past few days? Looking at the girl''s extraordinary clothes, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary people. The people he called must not be ordinary hooligans. Can they fight some cruel characters after practicing for a few days?


    She didn''t see what song Fei taught them. She really didn''t believe that they would make progress in just a few days.


    As for what song Fei said, Ziyan didn''t believe it at all.


    However, Ziyan is looking forward to the performance of the meeting. No matter what the result is, it will be very interesting. Anyway, with Song Fei, a great master, he doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. Instead, there will be a good play to watch.


    With Ziyan''s temper, Liu Yueqing is not interested in bullying girls like Liu Yueqing. She has no ability to bully others by virtue of her family background. Do you have the ability to contribute to the country? Bullying your own people is nothing.


    On weekdays, if Ziyan encounters such a thing, she may beat the bullying party violently. She hasn''t done such a thing.


    In her capacity, people came to the door after being chivalrous and righteous. People didn''t dare to say more. The title of major general of the National Security Bureau was not put there.


    "Master!" before Liu Yueqing''s helper arrived, song huang''er arrived first.


    Song huang''er looked around and said to Song Fei, "master, I didn''t see someone smashing your shop. Where are the people?"


    Song Fei smiled, pointed to Liu Yueqing and said, "it''s coming soon. She shouted."


    Liu Yueqing sneered. Originally, he thought he called someone, but it was just five people, and three of them were women. This formation was not as good as a little gangster. He really thought that calling a few people could scare himself. Did you call them to be funny?


    Sure enough, I haven''t seen the world. Later, my aunt will show you what a helper is.


    "She?" song huang''er looked at Liu Yueqing suspiciously and immediately stepped forward.


    Liu Yueqing sneered and ignored song huang''er. She didn''t even have interest in talking to her. In her eyes, if it wasn''t for this time, she wouldn''t be qualified to talk to herself.


    Song huang''er waved her hand. Liu Yueqing only felt that she was black in front of her eyes. Immediately, she heard a "pa", and there was a burning pain on her face. This pain was the first time in her life. Liu Yueqing said goodbye to her whole face, and the whole person was stunned.


    Immediately, song huang''er grabbed Liu Yueqing''s hair, pulled him down in front of Song Fei, and immediately kicked her in the ass and put her on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Ah Xiang shouted angrily. He was a retired member of the special team, but song huanger shot too fast. When he reacted, Liu Yueqing had been grabbed by song huanger by her hair.


    Ah Xiang rushed to song huang''er. Something happened to Liu Yueqing. He couldn''t escape his responsibility.


    Song Zekai stopped in front of Ah Xiang with a faint smile on his face. In fact, he was too happy these days. Every day, he found that his strength was increasing. Practicing with his own people could not reflect his sense of superiority. He had long wanted to compete with someone. He didn''t care about Ah Xiang''s strength. When he saw that there was a fight, he took the lead in fighting for fear of being robbed by Da Zhuang.


    Seeing that someone dared to stop him, Ah Xiang, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, punched him in the past. With his strength, one punch could break a piece and turn his head.


    Song Zekai stepped forward and displayed the boxing skills he had learned. He grabbed his fist wrist with his right hand, and then gently moved forward along the direction of his strength. Ah Xiang''s strength plus song Zekai''s strength, Ah Xiang''s arm flew up with his body in an instant, and the whole person lost his center of gravity.


    Song Zekai took the opportunity to come forward, raised his knee and just put it on the stomach of Ah Xiang. The power of flying and knee overlapped again. Ah Xiang was lifted out, lying on the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t get up.


    Song Zekai was secretly frightened that * * *''s attack was too heavy.


    It''s true that they usually practice with other people. In addition, they all take Xianquan. Their physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people. They are not comparable to Ah Xiang. Even if they are hit by each other, there will be nothing. But this time, they just met an ordinary special retired personnel, not that kind of elite. Naturally, they have no weight.

 Chapter 1947

    Ah Xiang was hit and vomited blood. Liu Yueqing was caught by her hair and pulled down in front of Song Fei. All this happened in a short time.


    Ziyan just stood on the stairs and witnessed the scene. What made her feel most incredible was song Zekai''s skill. She couldn''t help whispering: "use your strength to pull a thousand pounds in four or two."


    Four or two kilos is simple to say, but when it is really used in actual combat, it is extremely difficult to test the eyesight, reaction ability, speed and accuracy of shooting.


    Ziyan naturally could do it easily, but what shocked him was that song Zekai did it so easily. It can be seen from Ah Xiang''s shot that he was definitely not an ordinary person, but he was easily laid down in front of song Zekai. I have to say that the word "three days of absence as a new look" is the most suitable word for him.


    Does the secret way really have the ability to enlighten? This is too mysterious. Ziyan shook her head and still didn''t believe that such a magical thing existed. Maybe song Zekai''s own fighting master, Ziyan thought so.


    Liu Yueqing, who was pulled by her hair, shouted and rolled on the ground, constantly patting song huanger''s hand. Accidentally, her left face touched other places, and she gnashed her teeth in pain.


    "Go away, bitch, if you dare to hit me, you will die. I want someone to rape you first and then kill you. If you dare to offend me, you will die."


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Song huang''er pulled up Liu Yueqing''s hair and slapped him twice on his swollen face. The pain made her tears flow out again.


    "Ah!" cried Liu Yueqing.


    "Pa!" song huang''er slapped her again mercilessly.


    "Cheap..."


    "Pa!"


    As long as Liu Yueqing sends out a word, song huanger is a slap, without hesitation.


    Under the violent suppression, Liu Yueqing finally didn''t dare to make a voice. She was wronged and shed tears. Today''s scene really stunned her and broke her self-esteem.


    Lowering his head, Liu Yueqing''s hatred is brewing in her heart. She wants to break everyone in front of her.


    Liu Yueqing touched her painful face and found that her proud face was deformed, high and swollen, which was equivalent to disfigurement.


    "Ah!" Liu Yueqing shouted again.


    "Pa!" song huang''er slapped her again.


    A Xiang took his cell phone out of his pocket and began to call. Now such a big thing has happened, he must tell Liu Tianlong.


    Song Zekai and song Dazhuang subconsciously looked at Song huang''er. They secretly said that she is worthy of being the eldest sister. She can only do this. If they call themselves such a delicate beauty, they can''t do it at all.


    Song huang''er looked up at Song Fei and saw that he still kept a faint smile. She was very determined. It was obvious that he also supported his approach.


    With his support, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Whatever the origin of the girl, just fight.


    Moreover, for song huang''er, who was born in * * * *, it was just a few slaps. It was really a trivial punishment. She saw more about those who had their fingers cut off and their legs broken.


    Song huang''er said to Song Fei, "master, do you think this punishment is OK? If it''s not enough, I can chop off her fingers or pick off her hamstrings."


    These words made Liu Yueqing tremble with fear. Looking at each other''s cruel means, Liu Yueqing didn''t doubt whether they dared to do so.


    Song Fei said, "forget it, it''s just a child. Just teach him a lesson."


    "Oh!" song huang''er replied. Since Song Fei said so, she didn''t care.


    When song huang''er released Liu Yueqing, three small vans suddenly stopped at the door of the grocery store. Six or seven people got off each van, a total of more than 20 people got off and stood at the door of the grocery store.


    On the handlebar, it reads: "Jindun security." this is the largest security company in H city. Its business scope covers the whole J province. It is one of the best security companies in J province.


    The first one has dragon patterns on his right hand, a gold necklace and a gold watch. He is twenty-five or six years old and has a figure of one meter eight. He looks very strong.


    Others wear black vests, their muscles bulge one by one, and they look very powerful.


    This is the help called by Liu Yueqing. The leader is Zhao Kui.


    Zhao Kui looked at the door of the grocery store and then said strangely, "Hey, where are people."


    Zhao Kui''s ear, suddenly came a sad cry: "Zhao Kui!"


    Zhao Kui subconsciously turned back and saw Liu Yueqing, who had swollen half of his face, subconsciously said, "shit, how did you become such a ghost."


    After that, he realized that he had said something wrong and immediately added, "who did it? I''ll avenge you."


    Liu Yueqing won''t quarrel with Zhao Kui at the moment. In her eyes, Zhao Kui is her current Savior and the one who helps him take revenge. She has never suffered such a big loss. She not only wants revenge, but also double returns.


    Liu Yueqing clenched her teeth and said, "who else can there be? It''s the bitch in front of her. You cripple them. I''ll accompany you all night. Especially this bitch, I want you to find someone to rape and kill him." at last, her finger pointed to song huang''er from a distance.


    Hearing that Liu Yueqing was willing to accompany him all night, Zhao Kui''s eyes lit up and said, "really?"


    He has pursued this proud daughter hard, but the other party has been using him on weekdays. Even so, Zhao Kui still has a hot face to stick a cold ass. it''s not that Zhao Kui is really infatuated with this woman. It''s really that the identity of Liu''s son-in-law is too attractive. In addition, the beauty of this woman is also excellent. Zhao Kui is naturally willing to be an ox and a horse and pursues her around her.


    If Liu Yueqing is willing to accompany her for one night, she can not only hold the beauty back, but also publicize it. Then the shameful Liu family can only marry Liu Yueqing to herself.


    Although Zhao Kui has a strong security company in his family, he has no one in the political and business circles. If he can become the son-in-law of the Liu family, his identity and status will be much better than the current scenery.


    Zhao Kui can''t miss such an opportunity anyway.


    As for maiming Song Fei and others and raping and killing song huang''er, it''s not a problem for him. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details.


    Liu Yueqing said, "I can cheat you. Help me realize my wish. I''m your man."


    Zhao Kui laughed loudly, "OK!"


    "Zhao, Zhao Shao," Ah Xiang shouted while lying on the ground, "I''ve told our family leaders whether to wait for them."


    Zhao Kui sneered. When they came to solve the problem, there was no chance of their own performance. He immediately shouted, "I''ll get justice from Qing''er first. Then, brothers, pull up the rolling shutter door. I want to do something big." then he pointed to song huanger and other humanitarians, "you, go into the store for the old man."

 Chapter 1948

    While driving people to the grocery store, Zhao Kui asked people to pull up the rolling shutter door. Otherwise, in public, so many people gathered together to cripple people, and he couldn''t explain.


    Song huang''er winked at the others and retreated into the grocery store very cooperatively and surrounded Song Fei.


    Although they know that Song Fei''s skill is n times higher than theirs, it''s their shame that the apprentice here let master do it.


    Moreover, these people just learned martial arts. They couldn''t help but do it. They were eager to perform well in front of Song Fei.


    It is precisely because of their mentality that Song Fei did not intend to bring them into the fairyland. Compared with the hundred battles of Qingtian sword sect, they are really too poor. There are some things that cultivation can''t make up for.


    If they really join the Optimus sword sect, Song Fei is worried that a mouse excrement will spoil a pot of porridge.


    Also worried about their unstable mind after their strength is strong, Song Fei gave them ten drops of Xianquan each, so their achievements will not be too high. If they can''t meet Song Fei''s requirements in the future, Song Fei won''t let them have too high achievements.


    The lights in the grocery store were turned on. With the rolling shutter door falling, the store seemed isolated from the world. Zhao Kui and others not only blocked the rolling shutter door, but also surrounded Song Fei and others.


    "Boy, I''m a little brave. You dare to start with such a beautiful face." Zhao Kui went to Liu Yueqing around the building. Liu Yueqing''s body trembled slightly. Finally, he didn''t resist and snuggled up to him.


    Song Fei looked at him faintly.


    Immediately, Zhao Kui said excitedly, "brothers, beat me, beat me up and kill me."


    At the same time, Zhao Kui shouted in his heart that heaven has eyes. It''s a great opportunity.


    A man in black who was closest to Song Fei rushed over and was kicked out by song Dazhuang who was closest to him.


    The scene was suddenly chaotic. In order to perform well in front of Zhao Dashao, this group of people didn''t care about the life and death of Song Fei and others.


    It''s not that everyone in the security company is like this, but since Zhao Kui has chosen to do this, he is naturally not a good man.


    Song Zekai greeted them with a strange smile. Like a wolf into a sheep, he easily put them on one foot. Facing this scene, he would be most excited.


    Song Dazhuang and song Yuyao''s performance is also commendable. After all, they have followed song huang''er into the Jianghu. They have seen group fights and have been in person. At the moment, their self-confidence and fighting skills have greatly increased, and they are eager for a battle.


    Only Ma Xiaoyun can''t let go. Although he plays with song Zekai and others, he has never experienced the current scene. For Ma Xiaoyun, who came from ordinary people, he subconsciously thought of shrinking back.


    However, when the other party''s fist came, she subconsciously began to react. While looking for the enemy''s space, she exercised her boxing skills in her heart, subconsciously blew out her fists and directly blew people out.


    Ma Xiaoyun subconsciously looked at his fist and his confidence increased a lot. It seemed that these people in black were not so afraid.


    There were many people on the other side. One flew away and others connected. For the kick kicked by the other side, Ma Xiaoyun subconsciously raised his leg, then raised the center of his foot on his thigh at a faster speed, kicked him staggered, and immediately raised his right foot in the air and kicked him out with a whip leg.


    After a series of attacks, Ma Xiaoyun greatly increased his confidence and took the initiative to meet another man in black.


    Facing the blow from the other party, Ma Xiaoyun palmed his hands and slightly one side of his body. The other party''s fist hit her shoulder. Then Ma Xiaoyun took a step forward, close to the other party, slapped him on the neck, threw him back, slapped him on the chest and beat him away.


    The action of this scene is very skillful, like clouds and flowing water.


    After flying three people, Ma Xiaoyun found that he couldn''t find his opponent. All the remaining people were put on the ground by the other four and lay on the ground wailing.


    Ziyan grew up on the stairs. If song huanger and others may have practiced, she knows that Ma Xiaoyun has never practiced, but her performance at the moment is not inferior to others, especially the fighting technology, as if she had been immersed in fighting for decades. The occurrence of this kind of thing is a little terrible. Is there really something enlightening in the world?


    Ziyan''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to Song Fei. Since the emergence of the secret Road, it seems that the world has really become different from what he understands. One thing after another has constantly broken her routine, making her feel that the world has become a lot more mysterious. He feels more confused about Song Fei''s real identity.


    Not only was Ziyan shocked, but many people were more shocked than Ziyan.


    When Zhao Kui grew up, he was stunned. All he brought were the elites of the security company. They were all soldiers. One person could deal with three ordinary people. Originally, he thought it was easy to deal with these people.


    The dream is beautiful, but the reality gave him a slap and completely stunned him. How could he not think that the other party was so fierce that he didn''t have a minute? All the more than 20 people he brought down. How can he play.


    Liu Yueqing was also shocked. She didn''t feel anything when song huanger hit her just now. In addition, he didn''t see the scene of song Junjie kicking Ah Xiang, so he always felt that the other party was just fierce. As long as Zhao Kui of the security company came, she could easily clean them up.


    But at present, the force she can rely on most is Ko, which makes her a little overwhelmed.


    Suddenly, Liu Yueqing exclaimed, "call the police, Zhao Kui. Your family has something to do with the Bureau. Call the police. I know uncle Dong, too. They will be on our side."


    Uncle Dong? The board?


    Zhao Kui knew that the eldest lady was also a man with good hands and eyes. Her relationship was hard and ruthless. She couldn''t just forget about the current situation. She immediately pulled out the phone.


    In Song huang''er''s eyes, there was a trace of worry that the free people were not with the official capital, and they were more afraid of dealing with the white road.


    Song Fei turned back and said faintly to Ziyan, "I''ll give you the next thing."


    Ziyan was stunned and immediately clenched his teeth: "why?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "because I don''t know them well, and you know them better."


    Ziyan said: "joke, how can I know the people in the Bureau."


    Song Fei said faintly, "I''ll give it to you anyway. Otherwise, I''ll call big goat and ask him to pull all the training teams over."


    Ziyan was shocked. They were all the elite seeds of the country. Were they pulled over to deal with the police? I''m not sick, but remembering that Song Fei once asked her to mobilize the army, Ziyan absolutely has reason to believe that he can do such a crazy thing.


    It happened that at this time, there was a knock on the door outside.

 Chapter 1949

    "Da Da!" a powerful knock on the door knocked on the iron rolling shutter door, not fast, but very rhythmic.


    Song Fei said to song Dazhuang, who was closest to the rolling shutter door, "Dazhuang, open the door."


    The rolling shutter door opened. Outside stood a group of people, and they were all acquaintances of Liu Yueqing.


    Standing in the front is Liu Tianlong, the eldest son of the Liu family, the director of a department and a famous figure in J province.


    At the moment, his face was overcast, and there was no expression on his face.


    Behind him, there are many people from the Liu family. What makes Liu Yueqing uncomfortable most is that several cousins who are not very friendly with him also came and let them see their own jokes.


    However, Liu Yueqing at the moment is like seeing great hope. He believes that as long as his father comes forward, the current situation will be solved very well.


    "Dad!" Liu Yueqing got up from the ground, rolled and climbed to Liu Feilong''s side and cried, "Dad, you''re finally here. Look what they bullied me like, woo woo!"


    From the phone, Liu Feilong had learned what had happened. He knew that his daughter had been beaten, but he didn''t expect to be beaten like this. He was slightly surprised and secretly said that the other party was really not a simple person.


    "Dad, you''re talking. Dad, this boy is making trouble for us. He doesn''t want grandpa to get well at all." Liu Yueqing continued to cry.


    In the whole grocery store, only Liu Yueqing''s voice echoed. Everyone kept quiet and looked at the scene. Several young men and women behind Liu Feilong even turned their corners of their mouths slightly, showing a sarcastic expression.


    Liu Yueqing was facing them. These expressions were all in her eyes, which made her hate teeth itch, but at present, she can only see them laugh at herself.


    Liu Feilong moved, raised his right hand high, and then fell.


    "Pa!" with a slap, Liu Feilong slapped Liu Yueqing''s face and stunned her again. From childhood to childhood, her father had never hit her like this. It was a shame for her.


    Liu Feilong pointed to Liu Yueqing and said, "before you went out, I told you how many times to ask you for medicine. Your mother took your hand and specifically explained to you to have a better attitude. Do you know what to ask? Look at what you''ve done now. Success is not enough to defeat. If your grandfather has something wrong because of you, I''ll ask you."


    The people behind him looked at Liu Feilong beating his daughter. They secretly said that he is the most accomplished person in the Liu family except the old man. It seems that he is beating his daughter, but in fact he is telling others to shut up, indicating that he has taught women a lesson, so that others can no longer talk about their daughter, let alone use this thing as an excuse to attack him.


    Liu Yueqing cried wrongfully. Liu Tianlong seemed not to be relieved, and then severely slapped her. Then he came up to Song Fei and smiled at Song Fei: "Song Fei, little friend, don''t you know how to relieve his anger?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a small punishment and a small ring. It''s not a solution. I hate such people all my life."


    Liu Feilong said, "could it be that Xiaoyou has encountered similar things before?"


    Song Fei smiled. There were more than one or two such people, from Murong Xue on the Apocalypse plane to Yan Wenwen in the fairy world. Each of them almost killed him and destroyed Qingtian sword sect.


    Relying on the power behind it, I feel that Lao Tzu is the first in the world and will kill if I don''t accept it. It''s really one of the most hated people in Song Fei''s life.


    Liu Yueqing''s energy is far less than that of them, but it is also a fatal existence for ordinary people living in a world with him. If it were ordinary people, Song Fei is now disabled and immortal. Song huanger was almost raped and killed. Naturally, it''s not a few slaps that can solve such a thing.


    Liu Feilong smiled and said, "I don''t know how the people Xiaoyou met before finally let Xiaoyou down."


    Song Fei leaned comfortably on the master''s chair. He didn''t care about Liu Feilong''s identity at all. He didn''t even feel the slightest discomfort when the other party was still standing and sitting by himself. He didn''t mean to let him sit down. He said faintly: "I killed them myself in the end. When people die and their debts disappear, I''m relieved."


    Liu Feilong''s pupil shrunk slightly and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyou is joking. Now it''s a legal society. I don''t believe Xiaoyou will kill himself."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei said with a smile, "because for the sake of the legal society, your daughter is still alive. Take her away. The shop can''t accommodate distinguished guests."


    Liu Feilong couldn''t see through Song Fei''s real thoughts. After pondering the meeting, he said, "our origin must be clear to Xiaoyou. I don''t know how to get a pill from Xiaoyou."


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the price has been told to your daughter. If it''s all right, you can go."


    Liu Feilong''s eyes turned to Liu Yueqing. Liu Yueqing snapped, "Dad, he wants to blackmail. He wants us $100 billion."


    Hearing this, song Feilong, including the people behind him, took a breath.


    Liu Feilong looked at Liu Yueqing with hatred. He believed that the other party must have his daughter''s "credit" for offering this price with his daughter.


    Liu Feilong said, "little friend, I don''t know if there are other ways."


    Song Fei shook his head.


    Liu Feilong nodded and said, "excuse me. I''ll visit you again next time. Don''t worry. I''ll discipline the unfilial daughter when I go back this time."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "huang''er, help me see off."


    They are still standing at the door of the store. In fact, they don''t need to be so polite to see off the guests at all. As the owner of Song Fei, he is still comfortably lying in the master''s chair. Where is the attitude of seeing off the guests.


    Song huang''er also took a few steps with the film, and then watched several people drive away.


    From beginning to end, Liu Feilong didn''t look at Zhao Kui, as if he didn''t know him at all.


    As for Zhao Kui and others, after song huanger stared, they helped each other out of the store door, and then drove away.


    Looking at the few people who had gone away, song huanger and others were not afraid, but were very excited. This time, they finally tested their level with a real battle, which made them very happy one by one. Even Ma Xiaoyun was full of confidence and excited.


    Ziyan went to Ma Xiaoyun and said with a smile, "Xiao Yun, let''s go shopping next time."


    For Ziyan, Ma Xiaoyun was still very awed and grateful. He didn''t hesitate to send troops to save her last time, which kept her in mind.


    Ma Xiaoyun nodded and agreed very readily.


    Ziyan calculated that after a few days, it will be ten days. He won''t have to be around Song Fei. Then he will ask Ma Xiaoyun again.


    Song Zekai came to Song Fei and said excitedly, "master, am I very powerful now? Do you have some skills?"

 Chapter 1950

    "Master, am I very powerful now? How much skill do you have?"


    Song Zekai''s question made Song Fei smile gently and said, "when you can take the bullet empty handed, I''ll answer your question."


    As soon as he heard this, song Zekai became angry. Now he can''t even see the trajectory of the bullet, let alone pick up the bullet by hand.


    Song huang''er came to Song Fei and whispered, "master, the people who came just now have extraordinary backgrounds. Be careful that they use official power."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "these shouldn''t be your worries. Go back and train well. I''ll find some decent opponents for you in a few days."


    Several people quickly nodded and said, "OK."


    The rapid promotion greatly increased the interest of several people in cultivation, and then they couldn''t wait to leave.


    Ziyan held Song Fei''s eye and returned to the second floor. After seeing Song Fei''s strength, Ziyan didn''t have much consciousness as a bodyguard. As soon as she was free, she hid in the room on the second floor to digest Xianquan.


    Looking at the back of several people leaving, Song Fei shook his head. There were only a few of his disciples, but he didn''t expect that their qualifications were so poor. Without special means, they couldn''t become immortals even if they were in the fairy world.


    On earth, achievements are even more limited.


    Among them, song huang''er''s qualification is better, but she still can''t compare with the old brothers of Qingtian sword sect, or even far worse.


    The grocery store is clean again. Qin Xiaoru is called down by Song Fei and continues to sell groceries.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The first people''s hospital is a high-end special needs ward.


    Liu Tianlong and others have all returned, and the course of the incident has been reported to everyone in the room without concealment, including the dying old man Liu.


    "If you want me to say, just surround the shop at night and find out the things." a young man called Xuan, but no one accused him here. Now it''s time to make an idea. Bad ideas can not be adopted, but they won''t hurt the enthusiasm of others.


    Someone retorted: "what if he didn''t take his medicine with him? Besides, we haven''t seen what the medicine looks like. What if he had different drugs, including poisons, and made a mistake."


    The discussion was very intense.


    On one side, old man Liu lay powerlessly in bed. He was only skin and bones. He was powerful and domineering. He never thought he would fall into this situation.


    Liu Yueqing sobbed in a low voice and complained to her grandfather. She knew that Grandpa loved him most on weekdays. As long as he wanted, he would meet himself. Now he hopes that Grandpa will mobilize the strength of the family and forcibly seize the pill to avenge himself.


    The strength that the old man can mobilize is not comparable to that of a security company like Zhao Kui.


    In the room, someone suggested to find a good tempered lobbyist to talk to Yue Tianyu and buy it with $100 million.


    Some people also said that although he offered $100 billion, he should have other requirements in his heart. As long as he had a good talk, he would be able to negotiate. After all, the other party was only a grocery store owner, and people also investigated. He had no background, but only pills handed down from his ancestors.


    For such civilians, people really don''t think there is any difficulty. The superior Liu family children don''t believe that they can''t deal with an ordinary person. It''s precisely because of this that they can negotiate in front of Master Liu.


    "I know some thieves. Let them touch them at night. It will take hundreds of thousands of dollars." another suggested.


    This proposal makes many people move in their hearts. The thief can not only scare the snake, but also tear his face. If he fails, he can continue to use other methods as if nothing has happened.


    "In addition, spy on him secretly to see if he will take the opportunity to transfer the pill. If he takes the opportunity to transfer, we will be more confident."


    There are many people and great power. People gradually accept the strategy of stealing first and monitoring at the same time. It''s really impossible to talk about it and rob again if they can''t agree.


    "That''s enough!" suddenly there was a roar from the direction of the hospital bed. When they heard the speech, they were slightly surprised.


    I saw old man Liu lying on the hospital bed, pointing at them with trembling fingers and trembling angrily.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Grandpa, lie down quickly." Liu Yueqing hurried to help the old man.


    Liu Yanghong sneered, "your wings are hard, aren''t they? You don''t have me in your eyes? Do you want the Liu family to become the laughing stock of the whole province and even the whole country?"


    After the old man said so many words, his body looked weaker, but he still said with difficulty: "I''m afraid today''s things have spread all over J province. Now everyone is guessing how our Liu family''s granddaughter was beaten."


    "Grandpa!" Liu Yueqing''s tears suddenly fell down, looking very wronged.


    "Dad, lie down."


    "Dad, lie down."


    They hurried over and helped the old man lie down.


    Old man Liu almost ran out of strength and didn''t continue to insist. He lay powerlessly in bed, but asked people to lift the head of the hospital bed and let himself lean against the pillow and breathe continuously.


    Liu Feilong said to the crowd, "come here, Dad, have something to say."


    With many children, Liu Tianlong has the highest prestige and the most flexible mind. Otherwise, he will not climb to such a high position. Every person who can be in power will not be mediocre. On the contrary, the proportion of smart people is the highest among all the people.


    Others didn''t realize that old man Liu had to lecture. Liu Feilong had realized it.


    After the crowd stood quietly around him by the bed, Master Liu finally didn''t have to cry out. He lay on the bed and whispered, "do you think I''m old and confused?"


    They hurriedly said they didn''t dare.


    Master Liu said, "not long ago, I finally invited senior Bai. I''m respectful to him. Don''t you laugh at him in your heart? Don''t you think it''s a Jianghu warlock? Otherwise, you won''t pay attention to it."


    Everyone was silent, and they really thought so.


    Looking at their expressions, Master Liu confirmed more in his heart and said with a sneer: "if I were an ordinary person, I respected him so much, he would have become my guest of honor. If he was a Jianghu warlock, he would have cheated me a lot of money, but in fact, have you seen him?"


    When they heard this, they reacted that the Jianghu warlock had long relied on the trust of the old man to surround him. It was difficult to invite him when he was dying, and he didn''t ask for a penny when he came.


    Master Liu sneered: "now everyone thought of it, didn''t they? A group of fools. They are the guests of great people in the capital. If my dead father didn''t let him owe him a favor, I wouldn''t even be qualified to ask, and you should be so stupid."

 Chapter 1951

    Master Liu''s words made everyone ashamed. They really didn''t expect so much.


    Old man Liu continued: "forget it, it''s no use telling you his identity. Anyway, you won''t have a chance to curry favor with others in the future."


    Liu Feilong said, "Dad, we are abrupt. Let''s go and ask for the pill now." or Liu Feilong''s mind reacted quickly and quickly guessed Master Liu''s intention. He didn''t have to say what he said next.


    Old man Liu snorted coldly and looked at Liu Feilong with some satisfaction. Finally, he was not so disappointed and struggled to say: "The person who asked Mr. Bai to specifically explain the request will not be a simple person. You don''t need to investigate. The simpler the investigation results, the more complicated the person is. I''m afraid you can''t find out the real identity. Since so many things have happened, you don''t have to worry. From now on, Liu Yueqing will withdraw from the company''s management and will not touch the company''s affairs for ten years."


    The last sentence, beyond everyone''s expectation, came too suddenly. When Liu Yueqing heard her grandfather mention her name, she thought it was to comfort herself. Unexpectedly, after listening to the last sentence, it turned into a bolt from the blue and stunned her.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I know I''m wrong, Grandpa." Liu Yueqing hurriedly said that withdrawing from the management is tantamount to losing the rising power. In the future, in addition to receiving some fixed money from home, there will be no other income to maintain the expenses of the family.


    Do you want it from his father? His father is not as rich as his daughter. Politicians can''t go into business. Liu Feilong doesn''t have shares in the company. Only when he resigns as director when he inherits the owner can he go into business and master the company under the family.


    This blow is tantamount to breaking Liu Yueqing''s lifeline.


    For Liu Yueqing''s request, Master Liu was unmoved and said: "Children of the Liu family, you can be proud and confident, but you can''t be incompetent and self righteous. It''s really stupid. Now the foreign enemies of the Liu family are eyeing and the internal situation is unstable. We have to walk on thin ice every step. The enemy is waiting for us to make a mistake. We don''t know how to restrain at this time. It''s the black sheep of the Liu family. Stupid people destroy our family and people It''s not strange. Although you look like a dog, if you let moths harm you, you may soon be broken to pieces. "


    Liu Feihu said, "Dad, you''re not in good health. Try to be brief. What do you want us to do, let''s do it."


    Liu Yanghong said, "cut a few slices of the Centennial ginseng and fry it for me."


    Several people were surprised, and Liu Feilong said, "Dad, it''s a hanging treasure and a deadly poison. If you eat your body now, it''s poison."


    Liu Yanghong said, "don''t talk nonsense. You fools can''t accomplish anything but fail. If my old life is handed over to you, ten lives won''t live enough. Don''t talk nonsense. Will you decoct the medicine?"


    Liu Feilong and others continued to persuade for several times. Unfortunately, the old man had made up his mind. No matter how they persuaded him, he couldn''t change his mind. Finally, the old man planned to get out of bed and decoct medicine himself.


    Finally, Liu Feilong and others had no choice but to arrange for her wife to decoct the medicine in person.


    After seeing the compromise, old man Liu sighed, "if I don''t come forward, you can''t do it. I''m trying to live, but I''m not really looking for death. Don''t you know the role of old ginseng. If I don''t succeed this time, I''ll die without eating old ginseng."


    Several people were silent. The old man said the truth, but they didn''t want to see this situation.


    The Centennial old ginseng can make old man Liu''s spirit grow rapidly and his physical strength can be enhanced a lot, but it overdrafts his vitality. After this medicine effect, I''m afraid there will be a Huhu. It can be said that this time, old man took his last life to fight.


    After about half an hour, old man Liu could get out of bed and walk. Then he said to Liu Feilong and Liu Feihu, "Tianlong is a government personnel, so don''t follow. Tianhu, you go with me, and the others are waiting at home."


    "Dad, take more bodyguards." Liu Feilong said.


    Mr. Liu dressed well under the service of his granddaughter. He was a black Tang suit. Although he was still skin and bones, he was much more energetic than before. He immediately waved his big hand: "Flying Tiger drives, and none of the bodyguards."


    The crowd had no choice but to follow him, take old Liu to the parking lot, and then watch them leave.


    When Mr. Liu came to the grocery store, it was 3 p.m., which was also the worst time of the day. Most of them were at work or busy with their careers, and only some old people were still shuttling around the old street.


    Song Fei is still lying on the teacher''s chair, shaking slowly and enjoying a quiet life.


    The car stopped at the door of the grocery store. With the help of Liu Feihu, old man Liu got off the black car and came to the door of the grocery store.


    Liu Feihu followed old man Liu and kept silent like a bodyguard.


    Master Liu offered his body slightly, smiled kindly and said, "but song Xiaoyou."


    Liu Feihu sighed behind his back. His father had not been so servile in front of people for many years, but he had no way. At the moment of life, he had to succumb to reality.


    Liu Feihu saw that the young man on the master''s chair didn''t even open his eyes and slowly said, "I know your origin, I''ve opened the conditions, and I''ve brought 100 billion dollars?"


    Master Liu was a little frightened. He didn''t know how the other party recognized him at a glance. The secret way was really not an ordinary person. He also regretted his previous carelessness. If he didn''t trust Liu Yueqing wrongly, things wouldn''t have such room.


    After all, Master Liu is not an ordinary person. He will not leave because of Song Fei''s words. Instead, he comes to Song Fei step by step and says: "Little brother, even if I sell old man and his immortal descendants, I can''t get together so much money. Old man came here to ask you for help. Please save old man''s life. After old man, I owe you the grace of life. No matter what you ask, I won''t refuse even if you want my sexual life again."


    This remark was enough to reflect the sincerity of old man Liu. Then he said: "of course, you can mention other conditions. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse. I don''t want to live a few more years. As long as you give me another ten years of life, old man is willing to repay you with one tenth of the wealth of the Liu family."


    Song Fei seemed to have a heart of stone. He was not moved at all. He said faintly: "I don''t want to say the conditions for the second time. If I can''t afford it, let''s go."

 Chapter 1952

    Facing Song Fei''s heart of stone, old man Liu still didn''t flinch. He stood in front of Song Fei and said, "we Liu family can''t take out $100 billion. Even so, the old man doesn''t dare to continue to ask his little brother for help. Please listen to me patiently."


    Liu Yanghong continued: "When I was young, I served as a soldier, went to the battlefield and killed the enemy for my country. I almost couldn''t come back several times. I''m satisfied to live until now. But now the family is in crisis and a group of unworthy children can''t be used. I have to live a few more years. The old man doesn''t ask my little friends to save me. It depends on my service for my country, Tell me why you insist on not saving me? Xiao you can live in a place of anonymity, which shows that he is also a person indifferent to fame and wealth. With the stomach of song Xiaoyou, Lao Di doesn''t believe that a mere Liu Yueqing can influence him. "


    These words finally made Song Fei open his eyes, looked at Liu Yanghong with approval, and said faintly, "I''ll tell you the origin of the disease."


    Liu Yanghong was shocked. He had no contact with him. He only met him for the first time today, and he didn''t let him feel his pulse. Unexpectedly, he could not only see his condition, but also know the cause of the disease?


    To tell the truth, even if Bai Lanfeng helped him break his illness, he didn''t know who was the demagogue. He guessed several opponents. It seems that everyone is possible and motivated, and the demagogue was a year ago. In addition, this kind of thing is too much, so it''s impossible to find out in the investigation.


    If Bai Lanfeng hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t know that there are poisonous insects in the world.


    With deep shock and doubt, Liu Yanghong quickly arched his hands and said, "the old man is all ears. I hope you can tell the truth."


    Song Fei said faintly, "a year ago, you personally rushed to the South and presided over an opening ceremony near miaojiang. But do you know how the land you occupied and the owner of the land moved out?"


    Liu Yanghong nodded and said, "people in some places don''t want to move without double or even triple the market price, so sometimes they use some special means."


    The so-called special means is forced demolition. As long as it is a larger real estate company, it will adopt these means. Some companies are gentle and only aim at the people who sit on the ground and start the price, while others are very extreme. If they don''t say a word, they will beat and drive people out by rogue means, or even kill people.


    Liu Yanghong said, "is it because of this?"


    Song Fei said, "raising Gu is the means of Miao Jiang. Now you know how you get Gu."


    Liu Yanghong smiled bitterly, "I see. Good is rewarded for good and evil for evil. I have been punished. Thank you for telling me. Thank you, old man."


    Immediately, Liu Yanghong took out a business card and respectfully handed it to Song Fei: "I don''t dare to ask Xiaoyou to save people. If Xiaoyou changes his mind, you can call the phone at any time and someone will answer it 24 hours."


    Song Fei took the business card with one hand and remained casually on the tea table.


    "Farewell!" Liu Yanghong left with reluctance. Perhaps he knew that Song Fei had made up his mind and wanted to preserve his last dignity. Perhaps he felt hopeless for help and wanted to use drastic means.


    When he returned to the ward, Liu Yanghong felt much older. The efficacy of old ginseng was still there, but he felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker. This feeling of waiting for death made him feel that life was better than death.


    The family gathered around him, waiting for his words. What to do next still needs Master Liu to decide.


    Liu Feihu said, "Dad, do you want to send some thieves in the evening?"


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door of the ward. An old man in his fifties said at the door: "good old man Liu, see you in minefield!"


    Minefield? Japanese?


    Liu Feilong said in a deep voice, "who are you and what are you doing here? Where are the flying tigers and bodyguards? They are all dead?"


    The corner of Igawa''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "no matter how many bodyguards can''t stop me from coming in, just as I want to take your life, you can''t get out of this room."


    Liu Feihu pulled out the grab, pointed to jingtianchuan from a distance, sneered and said, "I want to see if you can''t get out of the room or I can''t get out of the room."


    Mitigawa smiled. He didn''t care about Liu Feihu''s threat. Instead, he went straight to the hospital bed in front of Liu Yanghong, bowed slightly to him, smiled and said, "our big island nation has always been a peaceful and friendly nation. Today I come for Master Liu''s illness."


    Liu Feilong sneered and said, "you can cure my father''s disease?"


    Mitigawa sneered: "your father''s disease is just caused by poisonous insects. Our big island country naturally has the means to help you remove poisonous insects and give grandpa Liu tenacious vitality."


    A trace of coldness flashed through Liu Feilong''s eyes. Today, they learned that their father was poisoned, and the islanders even knew it. It can be seen that some people in the family turned their arms out, which is an unforgivable sin in this big family. Liu Feilong secretly said that people are unstable now, so it''s time to use some thunder means to make people restrain their mind.


    After turning his head, Liu Yanghong said weakly, "is minefield? I don''t know how you can save me."


    With a smile, Igawa took out a small glass bottle from his arms. The glass bottle was dark red liquid, like blood, but with a gorgeous and mysterious smell, like a bottle of living creatures.


    Liu Feilong said, "what is this?"


    Igawa smiled: "this is the patron saint of our island nation. The blood of Baqi snake is, of course, the blood diluted 10000 times. Baqi snake has the power of God. His blood can directly kill the insects in your cabinet. The vitality in your blood can make up for your lack of vitality and let you live for another 30 years."


    Liu Feihu sneered, "Baqi snake? Do you think you''re telling fairy tales?"


    Mitigawa was not angry either, and said with a faint smile, "isn''t Gu insect a legendary creature? Why can Gu insect exist, but Baqi snake can''t exist?"


    Liu Feihu was speechless for a moment.


    Liu Feilong turned his head, looked at Liu Yanghong and said, "Dad, look?"


    Liu Yanghong whispered, "great temptation, for a dying man like me, is an unbearable temptation. Say it, your conditions."


    Igawa laughs: "Your Excellency is really a smart man. The conditions are very simple. The Liu family is still the original Liu family. Even when the Liu family is in trouble, we will provide help. I still know that the Liu family has some troubles. As long as you nod your head, those troubles can disappear immediately. Just help us do what we can at a specific time, and it may last for ten years You don''t have to do one thing. "


    "Very reasonable conditions." Master Liu said faintly, "but I once killed people from the island country on the battlefield."

 Chapter 1953

    Liu Yanghong said, "but I once killed people from the island country on the battlefield."


    Igawa inouda didn''t care at all. He smiled faintly and said, "at that time, your Excellency and the soldiers of our island country, their masters, it was a battle between warriors. No matter who wins or loses, they are respectable people. The defeated warriors are not qualified to survive. We people in Oshima won''t care about these little things."


    Liu Yanghong whispered, "you don''t care, but I care. Do you know why I went to the battlefield? With my family background, I could have sat in the rear and mixed some qualifications back. But..." finally, Liu Yanghong even shouted, "the islanders should be killed. He is the enemy of my nation."


    Then, Liu Yanghong turned around, pointed to jingtianchuan with his fingers and said in a harsh voice, "even if I die, I won''t be a slave to your island country or a sinner in China. You can roll away."


    Igawa nodded: "your national righteousness is admirable, but if you die, someone will cooperate with me. If you change your mind and want to continue your cooperation, you can shout Igawa Jun on the balcony, and our cooperation is still effective."


    With a smile, Igawa left.


    "Cough! Cough!" what he said just now made Liu Yanghong use up all his strength and spread out powerlessly on the bed. Then he smiled bitterly. He seemed to be really dying. Although he was very unwilling, he still couldn''t do some things.


    "Didi!" Liu Feihu thought of his mobile phone, put away his gun and took out his mobile phone for a look.


    The next moment, he hurried to Liu Yanghong''s side and said loudly, "Dad, short message, it''s Song Fei''s short message."


    "Song Fei, it''s him!" because of excessive overdraft of life, Liu Yanghong''s body became very weak. Dizziness constantly attacked him, making his mind unable to run quickly.


    Liu Feilong made the master for old man Li and said, "second brother, read it quickly!"


    Liu Feihu read the text message and said, "seeing that you are in a high position and have the great righteousness of the nation, you can be given 30 years of life on the premise that you can get the understanding of the Gu people within 10 days, Song Fei."


    Seeing this short message, Liu Feilong was shocked not by the thirty years life of Song Fei, but with a lingering fear, "Ida Kawataka, how did he know about this incident?"


    Liu Feihu was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "what''s strange? When Song Fei got off the bus, he saw that the old man was poisoned and didn''t even feel his pulse. Moreover, he said clearly the reason and location of the poison in the old man. I really don''t think it''s strange compared with the current thing."


    The crowd was shocked, and someone exclaimed, "is there really such an expert?"


    Another conspiracy theorist said, "will someone here pass the matter on to him? The Japanese was also his man just now. They played the double reed."


    Liu Feilong disdained to say, "the old man came to the door to ask for it himself. Although he can put forward some unreasonable conditions, he doesn''t need to make things so complicated. Moreover, he doesn''t put forward any excessive requirements now."


    The conspiracy theorist stopped talking.


    Liu Feilong continued: "it''s meaningless to pay attention to these now. The old man has gone to sleep now. Let''s do it according to Song Fei''s requirements."


    There was a young man: "uncle, there were so many people moving at that time. How do we know who was the person who poisoned the insects."


    Liu Feilong sneered: "You don''t know how to use your mind to think more about things all day except the sound and lust of dogs and horses. Since Song Fei didn''t name anyone who was the demagogue, the purpose is also very simple to get everyone''s understanding. Feihu, I''ll go back to my unit immediately. You cooperate with me from your side to transfer out the list of all the residents of the land at that time, and then we come to the door in person to ask them for understanding, Whatever the cost, the old man''s life is more than everything. "


    "Good!" Liu Feihu also readily agreed. At present, the current situation of the Liu family can''t get rid of the dilemma without master Liu. Liu Feilong and his Liu Feihu can''t do it. Although Liu Feilong is also a highly resourceful person, after all, he has been in politics for many years and has a little less sensitivity in business. He won''t have a chance to reach the level of Master Liu unless he inherits the master''s experience for ten or twenty years.


    Although Liu Feihu has rich experience, his mind is a little worse than his brother''s, and his vision can''t be compared with that of the old man. He can''t stir up the beam.


    As for the other children of the old man, although their abilities are well trained, they are far from being the helmsman of such a large family.


    For a time, the whole family mobilized and began to implement Song Fei''s requirements.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In Tianmao building, Yang Junkun was sitting at the office. He was in a good mood a few days ago because his people successfully smashed Song Fei''s grocery store.


    When Yang Junkun was still a little happy, Zheng Gang came to report that the Phoenix Gang had broken up, and the black phoenix song huanger had taken refuge in Song Fei and became Song Fei''s thug, even beating Zhao Kui.


    "Are you talking about Zhao Kui, the Jindun security guard?" Yang Junkun still can''t believe it. In his eyes, Zhao Kui and song huanger are not opponents of the same level at all. Although song huanger has the title of black phoenix, it is not much different from a grass chicken in the eyes of people like Yang Junkun. On the contrary, Zhao Kui has a great weight in his eyes. He is like a wolf. Although he is not afraid of him, he annoys him, There is no shortage of trouble.


    Yang Junkun said with a smile, "that''s great. Zhao Kui suffered a loss and won''t give up next time. We also took the opportunity to get some means. We''re afraid we can''t kill the boy."


    Zheng Gang said with a smile, "it''s just a little person. Just have fun with Yang Shao."


    Yang Junkun sneered: "if it weren''t for the wind chime, he wouldn''t deserve me to play with him. Hum, it''s his blessing."


    At the same time, Zhao Kui became more and more angry in the training room. He thought that young master Zhao Kui had always been bullied by others. When did he suffer such a big loss, not to mention when he stood up for the woman he loved? Zhao Kui Gen couldn''t bear such a hatred.


    The sandbag has been blasted by Zhao Kui for half an hour. Seeing the evil spirit on Zhao Kui''s face, no one came forward to persuade him. Instead, they avoided it one by one and dared not touch the mildew of young master Zhao.


    "It''s amazing to be able to fight, isn''t it? I don''t know whether your fist is fast or your bullet is fast. Next time I put a gun against your head and pick your tendons to see how you fight."


    The more Zhao Kui wanted to get angry, he simply sent a text message to Liu Yueqing: "if I help you, will you still be my woman." Zhao Kui had little hope, and he was ready for Liu Yueqing''s sarcasm.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yueqing replied quickly, simply two words: "effective!"


    At the thought of her beautiful and exquisite face and concave convex figure, Zhao Kui was overjoyed and his body was a little dry and hot.

 Chapter 1954

    Time passed a few days in leisure. Ten days soon approached. Ziyan was ready to leave.


    When she came, Ziyan thought it would be a boring life. She never thought that so many things had happened in a short time and broke her world outlook again and again.


    As time went by, Ziyan became more and more curious about Song Fei, and even didn''t want to leave.


    But her premise is that a soldier must obey orders and know that he must leave when he leaves. Perhaps the country has given himself a rest for ten days and a difficult task has been assigned.


    The task that can make Ziyan fight will not be a simple task. Every time Ziyan is ready to die, there is no way. Some people can shrink back, but as one of the four masters in China, he must shoulder some responsibilities.


    In just a few days, Ziyan''s strength has improved a lot. Although it has not reached Yu Yang''s combat effectiveness, even if the S-level master improves a little, the key moment is the difference between life and death.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, Ziyan silently looked at Song Fei lying in the Taishi chair, and then looked back at the simple and warm second floor of the grocery store.


    Yes, it''s warm. Ziyan has never experienced this feeling before, but when she lives here, she enjoys Qin Xiaoru cooking dinner in person and chatting with her in her spare time, Ziyan feels warm.


    I''m finally leaving. Maybe I''ll die outside next time.


    Song Fei didn''t seem to feel the parting atmosphere. He was still lying on the master''s chair and shaking gently. For him, Ziyan felt more and more unable to see through. He didn''t seem to care about anything or practice, but he seemed to care about everything. He would even ask about the aunt and uncle who bought groceries.


    Lao Li, who sells tea next door, walked into the tea shop and whispered in Song Fei''s ear, "the head is coming. Please go there."


    Then he came to the side of purple flame and repeated such a sentence in a low voice.


    Ziyan was a little strange. How did the chief come again? Then he walked into Lao Li''s grocery store with Song Fei, and then entered the wide basement through the secret road.


    In the secret room, Zhou Qun, who has always been unsmiling, stood up from the sofa, took the initiative to shake hands with Song Fei, showed a kind smile and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but my little friend is even more impressive."


    Song Fei knew that what he really said happened these days happened several times in his grocery store. It was difficult for him to know whether Lao Li and Ziyan were there.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m just an idle person, which bothered leader Zhou. Today, I''m in such a good mood to invite me to tea?"


    Zhou Qun said with a smile, "I''m lucky to be able to make people like song Xiaoyou, but I''m afraid song Xiaoyou will look down on me. Come on, little friend, please sit down." he pulled Song Fei down to the tea table and Zhou Qun made tea for Song Fei himself, but his tea making skills are not as good as Lao Li.


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "just one who runs a grocery store doesn''t rely on you leaders for dinner."


    "Xiaoyou is joking." Zhou Qun is really not suitable for chatting. He leads things to the main topic in a few words. There is no doubt about the soldier''s iron blood style. Then he points to Ziyan and says, "it seems that Ziyan gets along well with Xiaoyou."


    Song Fei said, "it''s really good. Why, the leader wants to give me the purple flame."


    This sentence made Ziyan''s expression a little stiff.


    Zhou Qun said with a smile, "you are joking. Ziyan is a person, not a goods. No one is qualified to give her away unless she gives it herself. Ha ha, I mean, if Ziyan is considerate in protecting you, I will persuade her to continue the task."


    Ziyan''s expression eased a lot, but in her heart there was inexplicably more happiness. Even she felt some accidents.


    Song Fei said, "leader Zhou is not going to return the big goat to me?"


    Ziyan''s face was stiff. Looking at Song Fei from the side, she was a little nervous. She was even worried about gain and loss. She had never had such an emotion before.


    Ziyan couldn''t help thinking, "in his heart, can''t I compare with the big goat? Just let me go in such a hurry?"


    Then, I heard Song Fei say with a smile, "however, Ziyan''s presence around me really makes me very happy. At least it can help me solve a lot of problems. So, your proposal is not impossible."


    "You are so cheerful." Zhou Qun came here this time to do this, because the teaching effect of big goat was so good that he couldn''t bear to let him go.


    Just guiding some fighting has made the strength of the elites of the hundred battles move forward. Those people are not powers. It is difficult to continue to make progress, but the explanation of big goat is too good. He can always point out who has any defects in a word, so that the fighting strength of the elites can be greatly improved when they return to the original army, It can also improve the level of the whole army.


    Although this is the era of firearms, the fighting level of soldiers must not be ignored. A person''s flexible body and the speed of shooting often determine life and death. Especially in the case of close encounter, the good and bad fighting level determines who dies and who lives.


    Originally, I thought Song Fei was hard to talk. This request was very troublesome. Zhou Qun went there himself, but he didn''t expect Song Fei to promise so readily.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s only conditional."


    Zhou Qun said, "little friend, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as you don''t violate the rules, I''ll help you achieve it."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "for you, it''s just a one sentence thing. I took a few useless disciples a few days ago. I''m too lazy and want to leave them in the army for a few days."


    Zhou Qun said, "it''s just a simple exercise. It''s really my word."


    Song Fei said, "it''s not a simple exercise. I want you to treat them with normal eyes, and then send them to perform their tasks. Where there is danger, send them where they go. It''s my death."


    Zhou Qun was stunned and said, "you''re talking about song huang''er and them."


    Song Fei drank a cup of tea and said with a smile, "the news of leader Zhou is really well-informed. You have investigated their birth date and their ancestors for 18 generations."


    Zhou Qun seemed very calm and said with a smile: "I did investigate. My family background is innocent. Although there are some unclean foundations, it doesn''t matter. But Xiaoyou can think clearly. If I really send them to perform tasks, I''ll treat them as soldiers. If I disobey orders, I''m afraid I can''t explain to Xiaoyou."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you dare to flee, or retreat before the battle, or do something harmful to the country, you will kill them. If you die, it''s mine."

 Chapter 1955

    Zhou Qun had no worries about Song Fei''s guarantee. He made a decision on the spot and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll use it. I don''t know when they will report?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry. Take it to the big goat first, and then you''ll see where to arrange them."


    "Oh!" Zhou Qun''s eyes brightened and said, "it seems that Xiaoyou has great confidence in Song huang''er. I''m full of elite soldiers. Aren''t you afraid they''ll be beaten?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m not good at learning. I deserve to be beaten. Tell me over there. Don''t let me pass. I can''t even get in the door."


    Zhou Qun said, "no problem, little friend, just go. Just leave it to Xiao Li."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "I''ll send you there."


    Song Fei nodded. Immediately, a tea party ended after a few drinks. Zhou Qun, a busy man, hurried away after solving the things here. He really had too many things to deal with.


    Ziyan stayed and continued to act as the escort of Song Fei. This time, both sides didn''t talk about the specific exchange time. Can Ziyan secretly stay with him for a long time, continue to observe him and explore his secrets?


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    City h, located at the junction of the suburbs and the city, has a huge building. The height of the building is far less than that of the high-rise buildings in the city. The highest is only more than ten floors, but it covers an extremely wide area.


    In addition to the building, there are a series of halls such as playground, equipment training room and shooting room. Here is Jindun security company, which has thousands of security guards.


    Zhao Kui is playing sandbags in the single training room to vent his anger.


    The people in the training room were pushed away, and a slightly mocking voice came: "eldest childe Zhao, you also have a loss, ha ha, ha ha."


    Zhao Kui turned his head. At the door stood a young man in black, with protruding arms and * * * * muscles. The young man was only twenty-five or six years old, and his height reached more than one meter nine. Standing can give people strong pressure.


    The young man in black leaned against the door and looked at Zhao Kui with an evil smile on his face.


    "Son of a bitch." Zhao Kui scolded angrily, came forward and punched the young man in black on the shoulder, and then said, "Chen Dongsheng, you son of a bitch finally came."


    "Ha ha!" Chen Dongsheng laughed. "I heard that your boy was bullied. I came when I heard the news. What''s up? I''m loyal enough."


    Zhao Kui said, "how easy is it to let you go in the United States?"


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "others can''t, but who am I? I''m an iron claw Chen Dongsheng. If the boss dares to stop me, I dare to kill him."


    This Chen Dongsheng is a figure who plays underground black boxing in the United States. Underground black boxing is a real hell training. It''s good if one of a thousand people can survive.


    In real fighting, you can''t win with a higher skill, especially when it comes to equipment fighting. If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed by a weak opponent.


    You can see the sword competition in the Olympic Games. No one can win completely without being hit by the other party. In real combat, even if you win 99 swords and stab you when you meet the 100th person, it is also the price of death.


    The plot of playing around without injury in TV dramas can only happen in TV dramas. The real fight of death is either you or me, and the result is unpredictable.


    Chen Dongsheng, from Jindun security company, went to the underground black fist in the United States, where the risk factor is high, but he can make a lot of money.


    For the arrival of Chen Dongsheng, Zhao Kui is a real joy. Underground black boxing players exist like nightmares in front of ordinary people, not to mention the people who have lived for two years in the United States.


    Zhao Kui said, "will you return this time?"


    Chen Dongsheng shook his head and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "if you don''t go back, you''re tired. If you go on, I''ll never see you. I''ve seen many people better than me, and they''re all dead."


    Zhao Kui said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. Those people are really good at fighting. The more than 20 people I brought were put down by five of them in less than a minute."


    Chen Dongsheng sneered with disdain: "I don''t know who your men are? It''s OK to bully ordinary people. If you want to fight, I can crush twenty of them in a minute. Tomorrow I''ll show you what real fighting is. I''ll also show some kids who bully you the difference between street fighting and killing. Don''t they kill your men in a minute? Tomorrow I''ll kill all five of them in a minute. No I''d like to remind you, boy, that I''ve learned the deadly play. If you die or become disabled, you can clean it up yourself. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." looking at the strong self-confidence shown by Chen Dongsheng, Zhao Kui also felt that there was no reason why a demon who couldn''t climb from hell could not beat several mixed society. Therefore, they didn''t pay much attention to song huanger and others.


    Zhao Kui said, "let''s go and pick up the wind for you. I haven''t touched Huaxia girl for a long time."


    Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "well, I want eight. After the fun, I''ll take you for revenge and break their legs."


    Zhao Kui said, "don''t interrupt them all. Those three girls are good."


    Chen Dongsheng said, "then break the man''s leg and catch the woman. Let''s play by ourselves."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Facing the early morning sun, Song Fei stood on the balcony on the second floor and stretched.


    Ziyan didn''t sleep all night and sat cross legged to digest Xianquan. He felt the progress of strength every day. Although the progress was very small, Ziyan was infatuated with the feeling of progress all the time.


    For a person who relies on strength to survive, the desire for strength is not something ordinary people can experience. The joy brought by ascension is far more than the joy brought by anything.


    Standing behind Song Fei and looking at Song Fei stretching, Ziyan''s heart is full of gratitude. This mysterious figure brings himself a real great favor.


    "Ziyan." Song Fei didn''t return to the tunnel on the balcony. "Call huang''er for me and tell her that someone came to smash the field this morning."


    "This morning?" Ziyan said secretly. Where did you get the information? I haven''t received any bad news for you.


    Now Song Fei has driven Ziyan very naturally without explanation. He slowly returns to the house and begins to enjoy the breakfast bought by Qin Xiaoru.


    Ziyan picked up the phone and connected song huanger''s phone. He said, "your master asked you to come back in the morning. Someone smashed the store again."


    At Song huang''er''s end, upon hearing the news, the five people were ready to fight again.

 Chapter 1956

    Song huang''er hurried to the store. It was still early when she arrived. There was no sign of someone smashing the store.


    "Master, where are people?" song Zekai looked around after coming in.


    Song Fei said, "it hasn''t arrived yet. Go and put my goods on the table first."


    No one''s here? Song Zekai''s mind can''t turn around. The person who smashed the store didn''t arrive? Shouldn''t people come first and then you call people? Will someone inform you in advance when they smash the store?


    Purple flame guessed maliciously: "call them, should not come to do physical strength."


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, Song Fei continued to shake comfortably on the master''s chair without explaining to the people.


    They had to run to the shelf to carry goods and put groceries on the shelf one by one.


    A few minutes later, the idle people gathered around the grocery store and looked out eagerly. The people who thought how to hit the store had not come yet.


    Before long, a Land Rover stopped outside the grocery store and five people came down from the Land Rover. In addition to Zhao Kui, whom song huanger and others had seen before, there was a young man in black with a cigarette in his mouth. It was Chen Dongsheng, and the other three were the younger brothers brought by Zhao Kui.


    Chen Dongsheng leaned against the Land Rover, squinted at the grocery store, with a faint confident smile on his face. With his right hand, he took off the cigarette end from the corner of his mouth, flicked the ash with his finger, and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, this kind of broken place can make you eat less."


    Zhao Kui took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "master Chen, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Chen started and said with a smile, "it''s just a gutter. I can cross it with one foot." after that, Chen Dongsheng walked forward, and the others slowly followed up.


    Song huang''er and others stood behind Song Fei, holding his chest with both hands and looking at Chen Dongsheng and others with a sneer.


    Chen Dongsheng stepped into the grocery store very casually with a smile. For him, what kind of people have not seen, naturally he will not pay attention to song huanger and others.


    After entering the grocery store, Chen Dongsheng said to Zhao Kui, "my hand is too heavy. If you see it, it will bring you trouble."


    Zhao Kui winked at the people behind him. The three skillfully went to drop the rolling shutter door of the grocery store, and the whole grocery store fell into darkness.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Ziyan pressed the button of the light switch, then sat on the stairs and looked at the grocery store with his chin in his hands.


    Pointing to song huang''er and others, Chen Dongsheng said to Zhao Kui, "these five people are the helpers you said."


    From Song huanger and others, Chen Dongsheng felt a different breath.


    Zhao Kui nodded, looked at the face of song huang''er and others, and said in a deep voice, "it''s them. You should be careful. Their skills are not ordinary."


    "Hahaha!" Chen Dongsheng said with a smile, "compared with the evil spirits I''ve seen before, these people are as kind as angels in my eyes." finally, Chen Dongsheng cast his eyes on song huang''er, "I have a good figure and a beautiful face. I don''t like sleeping with disabled people. As long as you promise to go with me and be my woman for a few days, I can let you go."


    Song huang''er sneered and clenched her fist slowly.


    Chen Dongsheng looked at Ma Xiaoyun''s face again, shook his head and said, "although it is beautiful in ordinary people, it can''t arouse my interest in going to bed, but your face is very tender."


    Chen Dongsheng said, stretching out his right hand to pinch Ma Xiaoyun''s face.


    Ma Xiaoyun''s head tilted back slightly, his right hand pinched his fist and blew it at Chen Dongsheng''s face.


    Chen Dongsheng smiled with disdain. His head was slightly on one side, but he escaped Ma Xiaoyun''s blow. Then he hit his forehead hard. Ma Xiaoyun had never seen this kind of play before. He was overwhelmed. He was hit hard, just like a hammer of hundreds of kilograms hitting his forehead. The whole person directly leaned on the ground.


    "Xiao Yun!" song huanger and others exclaimed. Song Yuyao quickly picked up Ma Xiaoyun. Soon song huanger came forward and slapped Chen Dongsheng on the shoulder.


    Chen Dongsheng said faintly, "fast! Strong. No wonder he was able to beat those people down." while talking, Chen Dongsheng leaned over his body, as if he could predict song huang''er''s actions in advance. He stepped forward, hit song huang''er''s shoulder with his right shoulder, and knocked her back several steps.


    "Eh!" Chen Dongsheng exclaimed, "what a strong strength, I didn''t fly."


    On the right side, song Dazhuang took advantage of the moment Chen Dongsheng hit song huang''er and punched Chen Dongsheng. This is the advantage of many people. At the moment, Chen Dongsheng just hit song huang''er and couldn''t turn around. He had to grasp song Dazhuang''s wrist with his left hand.


    After grasping his wrist, he did not stop song Dazhuang''s fist as Chen Dongsheng expected. The strength of his fist exceeded Chen Dongsheng''s expectation. He pressed his left hand, slammed it on Chen Dongsheng''s shoulder and blew his body out.


    On the way back, Chen Dongsheng''s pupils became larger and showed an incredible expression on his face. Then he hit the shelf of the grocery store and smashed the whole shelf.


    "Dongsheng." Zhao Kui hurried to the shelf and picked up Chen Dongsheng. With a strong shock on his face, he asked softly, "are you okay?"


    Chen Dongsheng waved his hand, shook his arm and sneered, "it''s all right, a group of garbage. My strength is good. I''m a little careless."


    Song Dazhuang stepped forward and sneered, "boy, can you only talk big? That punch was hard just now."


    The punch was really hard. Chen Dongsheng felt numb on his shoulder. If he was in the challenge arena, his opponent might have caught the flaw and gave him a fatal blow. Unfortunately, song Dazhuang was not those black fist demons. He didn''t find the other party''s situation at the first time and didn''t have a clear understanding of his fist.


    Chen Dongsheng pushes Zhao Kui away and quickly approaches song Dazhuang. When song Dazhuang punches, he suddenly retreats. The whole person is only three centimeters away from Song Dazhuang''s fist. At the moment, song Dazhuang''s fist has been straightened and can''t continue to blow away in advance, trying to take back his fist.


    Song Dazhuang''s speed is very fast, but at this moment, Chen Dongsheng pasted song Dazhuang like a shadow. When he approached song Dazhuang, his elbows and knees rained at Song Dazhuang, and song Dazhuang''s fists all blew empty for several times. In just two seconds, song Dazhuang was hit and flew out. If there was no real Qi to protect his body, this would be enough to kill him.


    This time, it was song Dazhuang''s turn to smash the shelves and drop all the groceries.


    Then song Yuyao and song Zekai came forward and tried to attack Chen Dongsheng. Chen Dongsheng moved slightly. With the help of the goods in the grocery store, he only faced song Zekai. Song Yuyao was blocked by song Zekai

 Chapter 1957

    Song Yuyao and song Zekai attack Chen Dongsheng, but after several moves in a row, song Yuyao is blocked by song Zekai''s body. The other party seems to move several steps unintentionally, but always keeps song Yuyao outside the battle circle.


    Song Zekai and Chen Dongsheng fought quickly, but Chen Dongsheng''s tall body was very flexible. He swam under song Zekai''s fist like a loach. Song Zekai''s fist was enough to smash 10 cm bricks, but he couldn''t hit Chen Dongsheng''s body.


    Chen Dongsheng either turned sideways or blasted at Song Zekai''s weakness in advance, making song Zekai''s fist feel powerless. However, Chen Dongsheng''s fist was solid and blasted on song Zekai''s body. Relying on the Qi to protect himself, song Zekai insisted on punching several times. Finally, he squatted on the ground, stroked his lower abdomen and spit out several mouthfuls of yellow water.


    Without the shelter of song Zekai, song Yuyao can finally face Chen Dongsheng, but the battle copied the fight between song Zekai and Chen Dongsheng just now. They seem to be fighting fiercely, but song Mengyao has been beaten. Within a few seconds, song Yuyao squatted on the ground, punched his lower abdomen for several times, and vomited bitter water. If there was no real Qi protection, it would be blood.


    After hitting the two, Chen Dongsheng retreated without moving, opened the distance from Song huanger and others, raised his head slightly, and gave song huanger a provocative look.


    Only Song Fei saw the deep shock hidden under Chen Dongsheng''s provocative eyes.


    Zhao Kui''s face showed a happy smile and said excitedly, "great, Dongsheng came out and killed them easily."


    Song Fei lay on the master''s chair. Song huang''er stood beside him. Song Fei said, "what do you see?"


    Song huanger said: "We are stronger and faster than him, but our fighting experience and consciousness are far less than him. Even as long as we move, he can judge our movements, and we can only judge them after he punches. In this regard, we are like hollow bamboo with internal power in the eight parts of Tianlong. We simply don''t know how to use our own strength if the other party follows me We have cultivated our true Qi, and we have long died. "


    "True Qi?" Chen Dongsheng''s eyes suddenly became hot and excited. "Is it true that you cultivate true Qi?"


    Song huang''er sneered and then said: "Also, he is very good at using the terrain. He took advantage of this when Xiaoyao and Xiaokai attacked him just now. On the contrary, Xiaoyao and Xiaokai didn''t know how to cooperate at all. What''s more ridiculous is that Xiaokai was blocked by the other party. We thought we were experts. Now we found that we were experts among ordinary people. We really met people as strong as us The enemy, it must be us. "


    Opposite, Chen Dongsheng said with a gloomy face, "tell me your cultivation method of true Qi. Today''s matter is written off. I can also convince Zhao Kui not to trouble you anymore."


    Song huang''er sneered, "is it up to you to trouble us? You all get up. Come to me."


    Ma Xiaoyun, song Dazhuang, song Zekai and song Yuyao stood beside song huanger. The five people lined up in an arc because the grocery store was too small for them to form a word.


    Soon, song huang''er said again, "you follow me slowly."


    Five people form an encirclement circle, which is not fast. In this way, if any party is attacked, the other party can take advantage of the situation.


    At this moment, Chen Dongsheng''s face finally changed. He had excellent fighting talent and insight honed between life and death, but no matter how high his fighting skills were, he couldn''t face five pairs of fists faster than himself. Otherwise, when he faced the attack of song Yuyao and song Zekai, he wouldn''t use terrain to stop one person.


    Zhao Kui said loudly, "Dongsheng, beat them hard. It''s mine to beat them up. We had a few girls together in the evening."


    Chen Dongsheng couldn''t answer Zhao Kui''s words. After the five people slowly approached the corner, Chen Dongsheng suddenly rushed to Ma Xiaoyun, who he felt was the weakest.


    Next to Ma Xiaoyun, song Dazhuang intercepted in advance and took the lead in intercepting Chen Dongsheng with a whip leg. Chen Dongsheng could not jump up. Without real Qi, jumping into the air was a living target and had to choose to retreat. At the same time, song huanger approached and approached Chen Dongsheng at the same time with song Dazhuang and Ma Xiaoyun.


    Song huang''er said loudly, "fight!"


    Six pairs of fists were not what Chen Dongsheng could deal with. After avoiding several fists in a row, he punched song Dazhuang in the chest. Song Dazhuang only retreated slightly, but Chen Dongsheng could not avoid Ma Xiaoyun''s whip leg. The whole person was kicked out by Ma Xiaoyun.


    In terms of fighting ability, Chen Dongsheng and song Dazhuang are really not of the same grade.


    A few seconds later, Zhao Kui grew up and watched Chen Dongsheng lie on the ground feebly. The whole person passed out in a coma.


    Zhao Kui hurried to help Chen Dongsheng, but suddenly kicked a leg, kicked Zhao Kui out, lay on the ground, rubbed his stomach and wailed.


    Song huang''er turned back and asked Song Fei, "master, how do you deal with them?"


    Song Fei said, "Zhao Kui broke his legs. The one named Chen Dongsheng, take it back and be your partner in the future."


    "Train with him? What if he runs away?" song huang''er said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll find a way to make him dare not run."


    While talking, song Zekai and song Dazhuang took Zhao Kui''s hand with one hand and dragged his body like a dead dog.


    Ma Xiaoyun will feel uncomfortable breaking a person''s leg, but there is no psychological obstacle for song Zekai and others. After all, they have seen many bloody events, but Song Fei said, "let Xiaoyun come."


    "Ah!" Ma Xiaoyun was surprised.


    Song Fei said, "if you can''t do it, there''s no need to train with them. The money can make you live a safe life."


    Ma Xiaoyun bit his teeth and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Song Dazhuang took a wrench from the shelf and silently handed it to Ma Xiaoyun.


    Ma Xiaoyun silently took the wrench and went to Zhao Kui. Zhao Kui suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ma Xiaoyun. Ma Xiaoyun stepped back several steps.


    Zhao Kui shouted, "no, you''re breaking the law. Maiming people is a felony. You can''t do this."


    Ma Xiaoyun hesitated and turned his eyes to Song Fei. Song huang''er said, "They gathered their hands to smash the grocery store. We''re just defending ourselves. Don''t think too much."


    Zhao Kui turned back and said to the three men leaning against the rolling shutter door, "what are you doing? Come on, call the police."


    Song huang''er said faintly, "Whoever dares to take out the phone, I''ll interrupt his hand."

 Chapter 1958

    "Who dares to take out the phone? I broke his hand."


    Song huang''er''s threat was an understatement, without fireworks, but let the three security personnel who had just pulled out their mobile phones hold their mobile phones in their hands and dare not press the buttons in their hands.


    Chen Dongsheng woke up and lay on the ground wailing. His face was black and blue, and his body was no better. The whole person curled up like a lobster and trembled occasionally. It can be seen how serious his injury was. The threat of breaking his hand was definitely not just talk.


    Zhao Kui roared at the three hands, "come on, call."


    "Hmm?" song huang''er snorted coldly and looked at Zhao Kui with sneering eyes.


    Zhao Kui subconsciously shook his rope, and then found that even if his men wanted to call the police, they had enough time to stop it.


    Zhao Kui was afraid. He was very afraid. The people in front of him were like a man eating devil, which brought him a strong shadow in his heart. In fact, he had too much hope for Chen Dongsheng. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    At a critical juncture, some people will lose their calmness because of anxiety, and some people can burst out their potential. Zhao Kui belongs to both. After just impulsive, he suddenly calmed down and his brain spun rapidly.


    Song Dazhuang and song Zekai stepped forward from left to right, grinning grimly as they walked, and their purpose was self-evident.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Kui looked up and stared at the two men. "I have a reason why you can''t break my leg."


    Song Zekai squinted at Zhao Kui, then stood in place and gave him a look to continue.


    Zhao Kui said, "I''m willing to buy my legs with two million yuan in cash."


    Several people looked back and turned their eyes to song huang''er. Although they took 10 million yuan from Song Fei during this period, the money was Song Fei''s. they didn''t mean to regard it as their own wealth, but Zhao Kui''s money could be divided if they took it.


    Song huang''er was also very excited. She thought that they used to fight and kill for several years before they could earn two million yuan. Now two million yuan is in front of them. How could they easily refuse.


    But in the end, they all turned their eyes to Song Fei to see what he meant.


    For these, Song Fei really doesn''t care. He breaks his legs and takes him two million. For Song Fei, it''s just standing high and watching the ants play. As for the way the ants play, Song Fei doesn''t care at all.


    Song Fei looked at Ziyan again. She was funny. Although Ziyan was watching the play, when she heard that people were going to break Zhao Kui''s leg, some unhappy expressions appeared on her face. It seemed that she didn''t like Song Fei and others blatantly violating the law. She didn''t know if song huanger would stop Zhao Kui if she continued to choose to break Zhao Kui''s leg.


    Seeing the crowd''s excitement, Song Fei said, "two million is also good. You can divide it. Give him the bank card. If he doesn''t arrive within five minutes, continue to implement the broken leg strategy."


    Zhao Kui lowered his head and flashed a fierce light in his eyes, firmly remembering Song Fei''s voice in his heart.


    Immediately, Zhao Kui took out his mobile phone and transferred two million yuan to song huanger''s card. When it was over, Zhao Kui said in a deep voice, "can you let me go?"


    Song huang''er said to Song Fei, "master, can you let him go?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "OK, let him go after a meal. Don''t hurt him."


    "Song Fei, you!" Zhao Kui was very angry. When did his eldest son Zhao suffer such a big loss and pay for it, the other party even had to do it.


    But when he just shouted, song Dazhuang, who was closest to him, had sent his fist to his mouth and punched all his words back into his stomach. Then song Zekai came forward to help. Before long, Zhao Kui had changed his appearance. His whole face was swollen and black. People who were not familiar with him were afraid that it would be difficult to recognize him at the first time.


    Zhao Kui''s three men wanted to go up to help, but they looked at each other. Fear flashed in everyone''s eyes. In front of them, these people even beat their eldest son Zhao. They just went up to deliver vegetables.


    A shop smashing storm finally ended under Zhao Kui''s beating. The last three carried Zhao Kui to the car. As for Chen Dongsheng, Song Fei''s attitude is very clear. He can''t go.


    Three of Zhao Kui''s men took him away, leaving Zhao Kui still lying on the ground.


    Song Fei waved to Ziyan. Ziyan got up from the stairs and came to Song Fei.


    Song Fei said, "send a wanted notice to this man named Chen Dongsheng."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When Chen Dongsheng woke up, he found himself lying on the hard wooden floor. Then he heard a male voice say loudly, "sister, he''s awake."


    The vertigo in his mind is still invading Chen Dongsheng''s brain. Chen Dongsheng shook his head and tried to throw the vertigo out of his brain. This rejection is much better. He feels less dizzy.


    Chen Dongsheng propped up his body with his right hand, half shrunk his legs and sat on the floor. He looked up slightly. He found himself in a huge hall. The sun shone in from the window. It looked particularly beautiful.


    "Dada, dada!" the messy footsteps came from a distance. Chen Dongsheng narrowed his eyes and suddenly tightened his body, trying to attack at any time and looking for the escape route everywhere.


    Song huang''er in the distance seemed to see what he thought, and a faint voice came from a distance: "if you want to go, I promise you will regret it."


    Chen Dongsheng did not choose to escape. He also knew that if the other party wanted to limit himself, he would not let himself lie on the floor at will.


    Song huang''er walked in and patted a piece of paper on Chen Dongsheng. Chen Dongsheng took it and found that three big characters were written on the top of the paper: "wanted."


    Chen Dongsheng stared at the wanted notice in his hand. It turned out that it was a class a wanted notice directly issued by the Ministry of public security. A large head photo of Chen Dongsheng was hung on the wanted notice. The charge was treason.


    Treason is a serious crime more serious than homicide. Once it appears, it will lead to strong pursuit.


    Chen Dongsheng didn''t expect that he just came to visit the motherland and got such a wanted warrant for no reason.


    The other party is right. At this moment, he can''t run if he wants to run. With such a wanted warrant, he will be arrested soon.


    Chen Dongsheng looked up at Song huang''er and found that he and Zhao Kui were very wrong. The other party was not ordinary people at all. Even Chen Dongsheng''s father couldn''t get a wanted warrant. He couldn''t even get an ordinary wanted warrant, let alone wanted himself for treason.


    "I should have guessed that people who have cultivated Qi are not ordinary people at all." Chen Dongsheng looked at Song huang''er, "say, how can we give up."

 Chapter 1959

    Song huang''er stood straight in front of Chen Dongsheng, wearing a black leather dress and wrapped her sexy body. This black leather dress could easily trigger a certain feeling in Chen Dongsheng''s heart. If it were normal, he would have flirted first, and then followed up with the salty pig hand.


    But he really didn''t dare. There were four people standing behind song huang''er. They fought alone. He was not afraid of Chen Dongsheng, but if they went together, he would never be spared.


    He can''t run away and fight again. Chen Dongsheng has never encountered such a cowardly thing. In the past, grievances were solved with fists. Now, if he dares to use fists, he can only be solved by himself.


    Song huang''er said with a smile, "I don''t want you to do anything. It''s very simple. We''ll do our Sparring Practice during this period. When we are willing to let you go, your wanted warrant can be revoked. In addition, things here can''t be mentioned to anyone outside. From now on, you can''t contact the outside world."


    Chen Dongsheng sneered and said, "practice with me? I practice killing skills. Come if you''re not afraid of death."


    Song huang''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you really have the ability to kill one of us, you can walk away and the wanted notice will be revoked."


    Chen Dongsheng said, "it seems that you are really not afraid of death."


    Song Dazhuang said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just like you don''t have milk, you can''t hold your fist tightly. You still want to kill."


    Chen Dongsheng was dumbfounded. He used to say this to those rookie boxers, but now it has been returned.


    Zhao Kui''s fighting style and fighting experience are exactly what song huanger and others lack. At the beginning, Song Fei and Qingtian sword sect grew up with layers of blood. Under the ladder of their success, there are many white bones.


    Song huanger lives in an era of peace. The first step can only be promoted in this way. Chen Dongsheng is a coach sent to the door. For such a person, Song Fei can''t let him leave, so he can only become a tragic companion.


    In the grocery store, Song Fei squints and lies on the Taishi chair. At this moment, the Taishi chair does not shake surprisingly, but it stops strangely, showing Song Fei''s good balance.


    After a while, Song Fei opened his eyes, showing a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Song Fei doesn''t know why, but the bottleneck that hasn''t moved forward for thousands of years has relaxed again, which shows that the direction is right.


    It seems that there are still things in your heart that you can''t feel. It affects your heart like dust. Through the experience of the world of mortals, it makes your heart more and more transparent.


    Song Fei was more confused about the identity of Huanhua bead. Without certain cultivation and eyesight, how could he see his problem at a glance?


    Now that he has chosen the right direction, Song Fei continues to enjoy life leisurely. The Taishi chair slowly shakes with Song Fei''s body gently.


    "Since the experience in the world of mortals has a good effect, should I find more things to do? For example, do it myself? Well, maybe it will have a better effect."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the Atlantic Ocean, an aircraft carrier battle group docked at the boundless sea. The sea wind rolled up and the three meter high waves were rolling, as if the sea was roaring.


    The aircraft carrier named the statue of liberty lay quietly in the sea and remained still despite the waves. Suddenly, the propeller of the helicopter sounded above the aircraft carrier. Immediately, three helicopters flew from a distance through layers of dark clouds and lightning and slowly landed on the aircraft carrier.


    On the aircraft carrier, there were soldiers waiting for the arrival of the helicopter.


    The decoration of these three large helicopters is extremely luxurious, and each one is crowded into elegance.


    A cardinal walked slowly down from the helicopter. Behind him were some Pope in white.


    In the Holy See, the cardinal has a very high status and has the right to vote for the Pope, expel and imprison the Pope. Each is a high-ranking figure, while the white Pope is only inferior to only a few Cardinals. It can be said that this time, the cardinal led the team, with a very high standard.


    The cardinal has white hair, but his face is well maintained. His face is red and energetic.


    The cardinal is greeted by a young man with red hair. The young man has a perfect face marked by the West. His blue eyes are pure and beautiful, tall and white, as if he integrated all the beautiful looks of Westerners.


    After seeing the archbishop, the red haired man smiled and said, "welcome, Archbishop gulel."


    The red haired man stood alone on the deck. He looked only in his twenties, but he asked the cardinal to walk towards him quickly. As he walked, he said, "praise God. It''s our honor that the immortal bird came to meet us in person."


    Immortal bird, it is said that he flows the blood of the ancient immortal bird, and can be reborn, which is equivalent to having an immortal body. Of course, these are rumors. Up to now, no one can kill the immortal bird and see his rebirth.


    At the same time, he is also the strongest power in the United States. It is recognized that he has SS level strength. Some people doubt that his real strength has reached SSS level.


    Guleer and the immortal bird gave a hug, and then the immortal bird looked behind guleer. There was a blonde woman with tall and blue eyes. Her long blond hair looked particularly brilliant under the light. That face was like a masterpiece of God. Her facial features were perfect, and her tall figure also had a proud curve. This is a perfect woman in the eyes of Westerners.


    The woman is wearing a golden robe. The wide robe not only does not cover her proud figure, but makes her curve looming under the wide robe, which is particularly moving.


    The immortal bird exclaimed in surprise, "Oh, praise God. I can''t believe my eyes. Who did I see? Oh, Betty, you are my goddess. I didn''t expect you to appear."


    The immortal bird said loudly as he walked towards the blonde and then hugged the perfect woman.


    Betty took a slight step back and said to the immortal bird with a positive face: "please respect yourself, your Excellency the immortal bird."


    When the immortal bird stalled, the handsome young man smiled bitterly and said, "Betty, you are the beauty I miss so much. I swear, I only love you in this world."


    Betty said, "I heard that your Excellency the immortal bird just changed a girlfriend last week!"


    The immortal bird said, "I didn''t expect Betty to pay so much attention to me. I''m so happy. In fact, those people can''t get into my eyes at all. They can''t compare with Betty you. We just eat together."

 Chapter 1960

    The undead took the Vatican into the interior of the aircraft carrier, where a temporary conference room has been set up.


    When gullier stepped into the door of the conference room, all the people in the conference room stood up to welcome the cardinal.


    Guleer cast his eyes on the face of a yellow skinned man, who had a square face, a resolute face and wore the military uniform of the island country. The latter nodded silently to guleer as a greeting.


    Guleer looked back and then looked at the others in the conference room. In addition to the representatives of island countries and the United States, there were also representatives of some small countries.


    The immortal bird went to the main seat of the conference table and motioned guleer to sit in his deputy position. The latter nodded and sat in his position silently, while the others sat behind them.


    Then, as the master, the immortal bird took the lead in saying: "Ladies and gentlemen, if we can sit here together today, it shows that our goals are the same. During this period, China''s actions have been a little big, and their actions have seriously endangered our interests. In particular, they have harmed our compatriots in China. Among those who suddenly disappeared, there are our citizens of the United States, some of them are staff of our embassy, and some of them They are journalists, and some people are just travelers. They have disappeared in China for some reason. We have negotiated with them several times, but they are only verbal promises and have not seen our American citizens for a long time. They have violated the most basic humanitarian principles and should be condemned by everyone. "


    Everyone listened silently. The secret way is that the immortal bird still has the potential of politicians.


    We all know how those people disappeared. Of course, they must be condemned in the open, and this is also the reason for their alliance.


    The immortal bird continued, "talking about the last disappearance." when talking about this, the immortal bird pressed a button, and then light came, forming a three-dimensional image of Song Fei in a white robe on the conference table.


    Immortal bird path: "His name is Song Fei. He is the trigger of this incident. I suspect that all our missing citizens in China have been killed by him. He is a murderer. Our country has sent people to negotiate with China, but they refuse to hand over the murderer to us on the pretext of investigating the truth. They are really unreasonable. Unfortunately, we have to do something, To bring the murderer to justice. "


    The immortal bird said a lot. Everyone just looked at his nose and listened silently. These seemingly articles had no nutrition, but they had to wear like a coat covering his ugly body.


    After the immortal bird finished talking about the scene, cardinal guleer said faintly: "the murderous devil must be purified. We can''t allow a devil to exist in the world. China shouldn''t shield the devil, otherwise we will regard it as the devil''s nest."


    The national character face of the island country represented Nishimura taro. A ray of light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency the immortal bird and your Excellency the archbishop, what do we need to do?"


    The immortal bird said, "protest, we want to protest, and our country will negotiate in Chinese."


    The cardinal said, "I will persuade our countries that believe in God to unite and put pressure on China together."


    The immortal bird smiled and said, "there are many countries that believe in God and cover most developed countries. Mr. Nishimura taro, I believe you will stand with us and punish the murderers together, won''t you?"


    Tairo Nishimura smiled and said, "yes, sir, our island country can''t allow the evil murderer to go unpunished. We must stand with your country and extradite the murderer."


    The immortal bird said, "well, justice will always be the winner. If, what I said is if, if China still shields the murderer, we will take economic sanctions. I hope you will cooperate at that time."


    Nishimura taro said, "don''t worry, sir immortal bird, we will cooperate."


    Archbishop guleer said, "evil nations do not deserve to enjoy the resources given by God. We will also punish demons against God''s will on behalf of God."


    The immortal bird clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, the short and pleasant meeting is over. I have prepared a ball and champagne for you. I hope you have a good time."


    Today is only the first step of cooperation. Everyone will continue to stay here and wait for further development.


    They are not politicians. With the same goal, they cooperate very smoothly.


    Although the words are high sounding, everyone has only one goal, the legendary elixir that can bring the dead back to life.


    They are absolutely not allowed to master the divine elixir that they have never mastered. Otherwise, no one in the underground world will be the opponent of Chinese powers and hermit sects in the future.


    Now, they unite to not only obtain the pill, but also control Song Fei, tap his potential and see if he has other secrets.


    Although they talk about human rights, in their eyes, the interests of the country are greater than everything. They don''t care what song Fei thinks, let alone whether Song Fei is willing or not. When such a small person involves the interests of the country, they have general chess pieces in their eyes. Even if others die, their eyelids won''t blink.


    These people are forces in the dark of the country. The holy see where the archbishop is located can better influence countless developed countries. After discussing the first step here, he immediately sent the news back.


    The dark world of the whole earth seems to have an undercurrent surging. The undercurrent is like a rope, connecting countries together and forming a trend of encircling China.


    A day later, Huaxia also received credentials of protest from 30 countries, asking them to hand over the murderer, and they agreed that the murderer was naturally Song Fei.


    A secret room in China is brightly lit.


    A total of six elders also gathered around the conference table. Each of these six people is a powerful figure who controls the lifeline of the country, including Zhou Qun.


    Except Zhou Qun, others are over 70 years old. Some have sparse hair and diffuse wrinkles on their faces, but they can''t stop the occasional wisps of light.


    Those who can achieve this position are the elites among the elites. Their eyesight and insight are far beyond ordinary people. If ordinary officials will appear traitors, but these six of them will never, because no matter which country can not give them their current status, they will not only not betray the country, but also consider the interests of the country, Because this is linked to their vital interests, it can also be said that they are a group of the most patriotic people who have worked hard for their country all their life.

 Chapter 1961

    A country is a big ship. These six people are at the helm. With them, China will become more and more powerful.


    However, there are a hundred kinds of people, each different. Because of their different personalities, the handling methods will naturally be different. Otherwise, there is no need to get together to discuss. Busy people like them are really suspected of wasting time when they get together to discuss one thing.


    An old man surnamed Wang said, "I''m sure you''ve seen the Chinese language. Let''s talk about how to deal with it." while talking, he looked a little tired. He was in charge of the country''s economy. If **************************************************************************************, However, because the United States is ruled by white and black people together, there are still many developed countries supporting them. On the contrary, the contacts with China are some backward countries, and their national strength is limited, resulting in a low voice. Every development of China is like walking on thin ice and can not tolerate a trace of mistakes.


    A stack of paper was placed on everyone''s desk. This was the Chinese language sent by 33 countries. It looked like light paper, but it weighed heavily on everyone''s mind like a mountain.


    Zhou Qun sneered: "hand over the murderer? Funny, you don''t know the truth. They just covet some good things in Song Fei''s hands."


    The old man surnamed Wei said slowly, "I''ve read the report written by Lao Zhou. I still have some doubts about this. Is there such a pill? Why didn''t I see the evidence, and why didn''t the pill be provided to us?"


    Zhou Qun said: "the story of this matter was personally confirmed by Bai Lao, but Bai Lao also said that it was not the revival of the dead, but that the man had no brain death at that time, but was deeply poisoned. His heart stopped temporarily, which was not as magical as the revival of the dead in the legend. However, it was true that he cured poison and uremia. It was a miracle in detoxification."


    The old man surnamed Wei said, "I naturally believe Bai Lao''s words. Then I still ask that question. Why doesn''t he provide it to the country? With such pills, the soldiers of the country can calmly face the attack of some toxic gases and biological weapons."


    Zhou Qun chose silence this time. From a private point of view, whether Song Fei gives or not is his personal will, but from a national point of view, he should consider controlling any unstable factors.


    The old man surnamed Wei said, "old Zhou, let him hand over the pill. Tell him to hand over the pill to bring back the dead and let us help him resist all foreign forces."


    Zhou Qun sneered, "what if you don''t hand it in? Hand him over?"


    The old man surnamed Wei said, "if you don''t hand it in, find a way to let him hand it in."


    Zhou Qun said, "it''s easy to say. I''ll never do it. Don''t say he didn''t do anything wrong. Just because he took out the marching pill, he has made enough contributions to the country."


    An old man surnamed Jiang said, "well, don''t argue about it in advance. The current thing is how to face the aggressive forces outside China. We are worried about not only the sanctions, but also the power of their underground world. The power of the holy see is enough for us to do our best in China. In addition, if the island countries and the United States are added, we are afraid we can''t stop it. At that time, it will be a disaster in China."


    The old man surnamed Wang said, "old Zhou, you are most familiar with the hidden world sect. Can they send that legendary expert?"


    Zhou Qun said in a deep voice, "I''ve considered it, but I can''t."


    "Why?" said the old man surnamed Wang.


    Zhou Qun said, "I heard leader Ye of the Kunlun sect say that the ancestors of their sect once traveled to the West and met a difficult opponent. They fought a big war and didn''t take any advantage."


    The old man surnamed Wei said, "their ancestors are very strong?"


    Zhou Qun said, "the legendary foundation building has immortal means to fly with a sword. It can be said to be the top combat power in China."


    The old man surnamed Wei lost his voice and said, "who are such powerful people in the west? Black thorn?"


    Zhou Qun said, "it''s not a superpower, and the black thorn shouldn''t be so powerful. It''s a bird man with wings."


    "Angel!" several people exclaimed, "there are angels."


    Zhou Qun shook his head: "it''s an angel. Over the years, there are few legends of angels. They belong to mythical characters, just like our Chinese rumors about immortals. Therefore, it''s not necessary to mention characters of this level. Therefore, it''s best not to invite characters of that level in the fight between the Holy See and powers against us, otherwise it will be a disaster."


    People are silent. This level of fighting is too out of control. They don''t want anything outside their control to happen.


    The old man surnamed Jiang said, "come back to business. Since we can''t solve it by force, what do you say? We can''t let Chinese experts work hard for a small person."


    Zhou Qun said, "do they dare to fight if they hurt a thousand enemies and lose 800 themselves? Are they not afraid of losing their strength and being invaded by underground forces in Africa?"


    The old man surnamed Wei said, "we can''t gamble or afford to gamble. A pill that is rumored to be able to bring the dead back to life is enough to make people crazy. No one can be sure that they won''t work hard with us. We must consider the worst plan."


    The so-called plan ahead must take everything that will happen into account. The old man surnamed Wei is right.


    Zhou Qun also has no way to argue about this matter. This matter is a dead knot and a very difficult thing. Otherwise, it will not let the six people sit and negotiate together. For ordinary things, any one of them has the right to make a decision.


    Zhou Qun said, "well, let me make a statement first. I mean to meet the enemy. Anyone who wants to invade us must give them a severe blow."


    The old man surnamed Wang said, "I mean negotiation. Put things off first. We''ll consider fighting after we develop the military pill."


    Zhou Qun said, "this is a means, but now the other party only gives us three days. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to talk."


    The old man surnamed Wei said, "I mean to persuade Song Fei first and let him reflect that we have enough capital to protect him. Otherwise, why should we let our Chinese Elite bleed for him?"


    Zhou Qun spread his hands and said, "well, there''s no way to negotiate. There''s no unity at all. Head Wu, you''re our boss. It''s time to show your state." finally, Zhou Qun looked at the front of the object and sat on a white haired old man in the middle.


    The old man surnamed Wu said with a faint smile: "you discussed and discussed, but you ignored one of the most important things. Song Fei is a capable person and a different person. Don''t look at him with the eyes of ordinary people. They have their own ways of doing things. I see, Lao Zhou, just talk to Song Fei about it and see what he said, okay?"

 Chapter 1962

    What the old man surnamed Wu said made many people fall into silence. Everyone was smart and understood his meaning in an instant.


    The old man surnamed Wei said, "I admit that I despised him and regarded him as an ordinary civilian. It''s worthy of being big brother, or you tell the truth. Lao sun, why haven''t you talked all the time."


    The old man surnamed sun is second only to the old man surnamed Wu. The old man surnamed Wu commands the overall situation, and the old man surnamed sun, who controls the army, is second only to the old man surnamed Wu in the army.


    Unlike Zhou Qun''s elite troops, the elder surnamed Wu controls the regular army, which also includes special forces, and its scale is far from comparable to Zhou Qun''s elite troops.


    The old man surnamed sun has a national face and a naturally unsmiling face. After hearing the question of the old man surnamed Wei, he said faintly: "Lao Wu is right."


    The old man surnamed Wei said, "well, good people are pawned by you."


    The old man surnamed Wu said, "Lao Zhou, you''d better come forward about Song Fei. Be sure to tell us at the first time. If things don''t go well, we''ll immediately plan for the worst." while talking, the old man surnamed Wu saw the riot in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "even if it''s war, he doesn''t hesitate. After hundreds of years of cultivation and rest in China, others still think we''re soft persimmons."


    The short meeting ended without any situation words or any official tone. After discussing the matter, the meeting ended.


    In the grocery store, Song Fei received a call from Fengling, saying that there was a very delicious restaurant in the city and invited him to taste it at about night.


    It''s still far away from the evening. Song Fei plans the candidates to go. There are only three of them.


    Ziyan went to Song Fei''s side and whispered, "something big has happened..."


    Ziyan whispered in Song Fei''s ear the Chinese language sent by **************************************************************************************************


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "it can be seen that your leader is very wise."


    Ziyan said, "the chief is waiting for your reply. Tell me your opinions and decisions. It will affect your destiny and even your life and death."


    Song Fei said, "my reply is very simple. Tell Lao Zhou to ask them to send me a wanted notice and reward me nationwide. If ****************************************************************************


    Ziyan''s face changed slightly and soon understood the meaning of Song Fei''s words. The wanted notice was just a piece of paper. The main thing was the following sentence. Asking ********************************************************************************************.


    Ziyan said, "have you ever thought about the consequences? Without the protection of the state, they have countless means to arrest you. Moreover, in the name of arrest, they can honestly send experts to China to deal with you."


    Song Fei said, "then let them send someone to come. It should be my gift to China."


    In Ziyan''s mind, there was a scene of overwhelming experts coming to arrest Song Fei. There was a trace of coolness on his body. If he faced those armies alone, he didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Ziyan said, "you think about it. If I really answer like this, your consequences will be unimaginable."


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "I feel too bored these days. I want to find something to do. Don''t worry, I can''t die. Haven''t you always wanted to see my strength? Maybe this is an opportunity."


    Ziyan said, "I''m a soldier and won''t turn outside to wipe corners. Since you said so, I can only report to the chief. You still have five minutes to go back."


    Song Fei waved his hand and indicated that he would not go back, but Ziyan waited beside Song Fei until five minutes later, he sighed gently, went to the second floor, turned on the communication equipment and reported to Zhou Qun.


    After a while, Ziyan replied to Song Fei: "the leader said that your decision is too dangerous. He can''t promise personally. He will feed back the matter. The final result will be decided by the high-level meeting."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I see!"


    Three days have passed since Chen Dongsheng was arrested. Song Fei whispered, "song huang''er has trained hard, but they can''t practice Chen Dongsheng''s consciousness and eyesight all their life by training alone. Ziyan, call huang''er for me and let them gather at the secret base?"


    "The secret base where the big goat is located? You want to send them there." Ziyan said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "didn''t Lao Zhou agree last time? I should have said hello there. Practice for a while first, and then I''ll let them follow you, okay?"


    Ziyan''s face showed an extremely happy expression and said, "really? Are you willing to let them follow me and work for our country?"


    Song Fei said, "only the battlefield is the place to train people. There is no need to make a fuss. They will follow you in the future."


    Ziyan said with great joy, "great, it''s really great."


    Others don''t understand song huang''er''s potential, but Ziyan is clear. Song huang''er and others who have cultivated martial arts are not very powerful now, but Ziyan can understand their potential, which is the real infinite potential.


    In addition to the surprise, Ziyan whispered. Unfortunately, their potential comes from the immortal spring. If Song Fei could give the immortal spring to the State


    Of course, such thoughts flashed in Ziyan''s mind and were ruled out by him. He felt that he was too greedy and could make song huanger and others work for her in the future, which was great happiness.


    Ziyan went to one side and called song huanger. Halfway through the conversation, Ziyan said to Song Fei, "huanger asked Chen Dongsheng what to do."


    Song Fei said, "take it with you."


    After calling, Song Fei got up and said, "let''s go."


    Ziyan hurriedly said, "do you walk over?"


    Song Fei said, "take a taxi."


    Get a taxi and stop at the gate of a shopping mall half an hour later. This is a shopping center run by the government. It covers a very wide area. Similarly, there is a large flow of people.


    Ziyan saw song huang''er and others at the door of the mall. In addition, there was Chen Dongsheng who dressed himself like a star with a mask, hat and sunglasses.


    Chen Dongsheng''s eyes looked around behind sunglasses. He couldn''t figure out what they would do when they went shopping and bought clothes for themselves?


    Ziyan takes everyone into the elevator. The elevator can go directly to the parking lot on the fifth floor and the second floor underground. It is a very ordinary elevator.


    After Ziyan went in, she quickly pressed the button on the stairs for more than 20 times. It made song huanger and others feel inexplicable and childish. She even pressed the button of the elevator to play.

 Chapter 1963

    Song huang''er and others came. They also didn''t know Song Fei''s purpose. They thought they were taking them to the mall.


    When Ziyan casually pressed the elevator button, song Dazhuang was happy first and said with a smile: "fortunately, this elevator only took a few of us, otherwise you will be scolded, but how did this elevator go down?"


    As song Dazhuang''s voice fell, the ladder suddenly accelerated downward. Song Dazhuang grew up and said, "shit, you broke the elevator."


    Song huang''er said in a deep voice, "shut up."


    The elevator gradually stabilized and went down at an average speed, which surprised everyone.


    Song Dazhuang couldn''t help but say, "it''s not a ghost. When you open the elevator, will you rush over a group of ghosts?"


    Song Yuyao leaned against song huanger and whispered, "sister, is there really a ghost?"


    Song huang''er said angrily, "don''t worry, where did the ghost come from in the world."


    Song Fei smiled at several people and said, "are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Song Dazhuang felt a little ashamed and said loudly, "I''m not afraid. I''ll kill one."


    Song Fei smiled: "next time I''ll take you to catch ghosts."


    Song Dazhuang only thought that Song Fei was joking and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. When catching ghosts, I will be in the front."


    The elevator stopped quickly, and then the elevator door opened. There was no darkness in the parking lot. Instead, there was a bright light like day rushing into the elevator, illuminating the ground, and the elevator was bright.


    Through the elevator entrance, they saw a long corridor. More than a dozen soldiers in military uniforms were standing guard. When the elevator opened, ten pairs of eyes immediately threw into the elevator. Looking at the submachine guns they held in their hands, song huanger and others were nervous.


    Don''t you go shopping? How did this happen.


    Ziyan handed the front soldier a certificate and said faintly, "I''ll take them in. Let them go."


    After confirming Ziyan''s certificate, the soldier gave Ziyan a military salute, and then said, "release."


    Walking through the long corridor, there were many infrared scans in addition to the soldiers on guard. Until we turned three corridors, a wide hall appeared in front of everyone.


    The hall is very big. It is as big as ten football fields. There are runways, instrument training fields, shooting ranges, and even more surprising is that there are green grass on the ground.


    Hundreds of people caught and fell on the grass and trained their fighting skills.


    A tall man walked slowly among the people. If he saw someone whose actions were not standardized and standard, he kicked them directly. In just a minute, song huanger and others saw three people being kicked away, and those who were kicked away not only had no anger, but smiled as if they didn''t dare to complain at all.


    Song huang''er whispered, "is this the secret base of the country?"


    Song Fei said, "you guessed right."


    Song huang''er said with a shocked voice, "we can even enter here. I never dreamed of it."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "the purple flame around you, but someone with status, if you don''t believe it, ask Xiaoyun."


    Purple flame? Has been following Song Fei like a purple flame at the sight of his attendant? Song huang''er and others looked at her with strange eyes. They never thought that such a follower should have an unusual identity.


    Song Yuyao poked Ma Xiaoyun''s belly with his finger and whispered, "Xiaoyun, what''s the identity of Ziyan?"


    Ma Xiaoyun said, "I only know that he is a major general of the National Security Bureau!"


    People''s eyes opened wide in an instant, major general? A female major general in her twenties? I''m not kidding.


    "Cough!" purple flame said, "you work hard, and your future achievements can be higher than me."


    Song Dazhuang said, "we are not soldiers."


    Song Fei said faintly, "it will be in the future."


    On the grass, Dashan goat had already seen Song Fei''s arrival. In order to prove that he was not lazy, Dashan goat specially trained for one more minute before announcing his rest.


    Most people focused on Song Fei and others and talked about Song Fei.


    "New people?"


    "It looks like a newcomer, but what''s the matter with that man wearing a robe? Is he on vacation?"


    "Even the robe. What''s the one who puts himself in the mask? Do you think he''s a star?"


    "Which army? I haven''t seen it before."


    "There are so many girls this time. There are four. Look at those two. One is tall and beautiful, the other is choppy and the best. It won''t be lonely in the future."


    "I''ve decided that I''ll catch up with that choppy beauty and practice fighting."


    "They didn''t see any military flavor on them. The camouflage was really good. They couldn''t be seen as soldiers in civilian clothes. They can''t be found when performing tasks in the future. I want to learn from them."


    The crowd approached Song Fei and others in twos and threes.


    Because they were standing behind Song Fei, several people were led by Song Fei. A tall man in black with developed chest muscles smiled and asked Song Fei, "little brother, New!"


    Song Fei said with a faint smile, "no, I''ll send some people here. They will be your teammates in the future."


    Song Zekai exclaimed, "master, you really want us here."


    Song Yuyao said, "master, do you want to be a soldier? Most of them are men here. They smell of sweat. I can''t stand it."


    Before Song Fei spoke, the muscular man opposite him smiled and said, "Yo, I''m a master at such a young age. Little guy, can you dance?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "a little."


    The muscle man laughed more happily and laughed loudly with his teammates: "you really know how to dance. Let''s see how to dance. Let''s see if your dancing is better than the dancers on the stage."


    Song Fei smiled and shook his head: "no trouble. In addition to bringing them, I''ll come to my store to see the man. You need to see him. I''ll let him accompany you later."


    "The guy in the shop? The guy in your shop is here?" the muscle man laughed. "Little guy, what shop do you open? You can send the guy here."


    Song Fei said faintly, "grocery store."


    "Hahaha, grocery store, grocery store, hahaha." the muscle man and his teammates laughed, and all the elite who heard Song Fei''s words laughed.


    The muscle man continued to laugh and said, "come here to find the guy at the grocery store. Do you think we''re a grocery store? Come here, call him out and I''ll discipline him for you. By the way, the grocery store? How familiar."


    Everyone seemed to suddenly think of something. The noisy laughter slowly stopped and focused on a figure behind the muscle man.


    Feeling something wrong behind him, the muscular man turned his head slowly, but saw the big goat looking at him playfully behind him, and slowly lifted his right leg.

 Chapter 1964

    "Grocery store! It won''t be so unlucky," murmured the muscular man, who was kicked out by the big goat.


    Then the goat grinned, "are you going to discipline me?"


    The muscle man, with a bitter face, lay on the ground and said with a bitter smile, "boss, what a coincidence, I recognize the plant."


    Then, Dashan Yang ran to Song Fei''s front and said with a simple smile, "boss, you''re here."


    This scene almost scared all the elites out of their eyes. No one would have thought that the big goat like a devil in their eyes was like a clever Mianyang in front of the "weak" young man.


    People couldn''t help thinking of the scene when they first saw the big goat. At that time, the elite were selected and came to the training base with doubts. Then the big goat appeared in front of them.


    The pride of the army, who is not above the top, are all the first in the world. Where do you pay attention to the big goat.


    At that time, someone asked the goat, "which army are you from? Dare to be our instructor."


    The goat replied, "I''m not a soldier, but a clerk in the grocery store. I was invited by your leaders to teach you."


    "From the grocery store?"


    Everyone read these three words and burst into laughter.


    The goat laughed, then walked slowly towards the crowd, punched out and blew the nearest person out.


    Even so, the people only blame the man who was blown away for his food and his laughter was more noisy.


    Then, the goat walked into the crowd and punched a man down, which soon aroused public anger and finally led to a group fight.


    The ending was a history of blood and tears. Everyone was beaten by the goat. The goat was the only one standing on the ground.


    The army respected the strong. They were defeated and obediently became the students of the big goat, but their hellish career was not so easy to end. All of them became the sandbags of the big goat. They fought with dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction. They made a great reputation with a pair of fists, and no one dared to disobey.


    At first, everyone thought that the identity of the grocery store was made up by the big goat to motivate them. Later, the big goat didn''t mention it, and everyone selectively forgot it.


    I just didn''t expect that when a grocery store owner appeared today, the big goat really ran over and called the boss.


    "No, it''s true." someone said in a mournful voice, "we''ve been beaten by the guys in the grocery store for more than ten days. If it comes out, we''ll lose face."


    "It''s over. I''m completely ruined."


    "If anyone laughs at me, I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. I''ve gained a lot during this time." someone also shouted that his self-confidence has been particularly inflated by the progress of more than ten days.


    When someone heard the speech, he reacted and said loudly, "yes, I''m the best in the army. Now I''ve made so much progress. Who dares to laugh at me and beat me to death."


    The crowd talked, but the look in Song Fei''s eyes became more complicated. It was unthinkable for everyone to hire a man like big goat as a clerk in the grocery store.


    The attitude of the big goat makes people feel more weird. Yes, it is really appropriate to use the word weird. This is an event beyond cognition, which is more incredible than a supernatural event.


    The elite are still thinking, but the big goat smiled and said, "boss, why are you here?"


    Song Fei said, "if these people want to join the army in the future, let them get familiar with the atmosphere and touch the guns. You are all elite troops here, which can let them learn a lot of survival skills."


    Big goat is a good fighter, but he is only a layman in terms of personal survival skills and combat skills of the army. It happens that here are experts, so it''s very suitable for them to come here for training.


    The goat then noticed song huang''er and others and said, "just these six people? No problem. I''ll find them a teacher."


    Song Fei said, "yes, just six."


    "Wait a minute!" the voice was wearing a mask, like Chen Dongsheng who put himself in the mask. Chen Dongsheng took off the mask and said with a shocked expression: "I didn''t promise to be a soldier."


    Song Fei said to Chen Dongsheng, "you are Chinese."


    Chen Dongsheng said, "of course."


    Song Fei said, "age!"


    "23." Chen Dongsheng said with a little doubt.


    Song Fei said, "according to the Chinese law, people aged 18 to 25 have the obligation of conscription. Now you are conscripted. If you refuse, you will be a deserter."


    Song Fei will not let such a good fighting partner leave, and he has experienced cruel underground black boxing. If he teaches his military skills again, he can definitely grow into a terrible military king in the future, and Song Fei''s right should be a gift to China.


    Chen Dongsheng widened his eyes and realized that he was crippled by the pit. The other party''s guys can become instructors in a secret training base. It''s really a simple thing to force him into the army.


    Chen Dongsheng was crying. He just wanted to help Zhao Kui take revenge. Zhao Kui was all right. Chen Dongsheng turned out to be so miserable. Otherwise, the money he made from his underground black boxing for two years would be enough for him to squander three lives.


    Anger was brewing in my heart and turned into deep sadness and anger. I shouted angrily, "shit!"


    The goat pointed to Chen Dongsheng and said, "it looks like a prick."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "well, you convinced him."


    The goat said to Chen Dongsheng, "boy, are you not convinced? If you beat me, you can leave."


    Chen Dongsheng snorted coldly, "I''m still wanted."


    Song Fei said, "if you win, the wanted notice can also be revoked."


    Chen Dongsheng''s eyes lit up: "single challenge?"


    The goat said, "fight alone!"


    Chen Dongsheng laughed and said, "OK!"


    Chen Dongsheng has strong self-confidence in his heart. He has seen Song Fei''s Apprentice. Even if he has the legendary true Qi, he is equivalent to a stronger Hercules. Even if the moves are more subtle, they can''t integrate into the actual battle. They can''t fight by themselves. If they fight alone, Chen Dongsheng is thinking of beating the other party down with a few moves.


    In his opinion, the big goat move is a clerk in the grocery store, which shows that its status is not as high as that of apprentice Song Fei, and its strength may be worse. As for the instructor of any secret base, Chen Dongsheng scoffs. The fighting in the army seems to him like a child''s family.


    "Oh, someone wants to compete with our instructor."


    "Hahaha, I''ve seen a good play. It''s rare to see a good play."


    "I''ll take a bet."


    "I bet two moves."


    Listening to the chattering crowd, Chen Dongsheng gradually sneered at the corners of his mouth and walked step by step towards the middle of the open grass.

 Chapter 1965

    Chen Dongsheng went to the middle of the grass and began to do some warm-up actions, expanding his chest and pressing his legs


    Later, Chen Dongsheng jumped a few times, provocatively hooked his fingers at the goat and motioned for the goat to pass.


    When the elites see this behind the scenes, they are more happy. The so-called watching the play is not too big. The more confident the other party is, the happier they are.


    Everyone comes here like this. If the new people come in and don''t get beaten up, they will feel unbalanced for the old people.


    The goat hurried over and stood in front of Chen Dongsheng.


    Song huang''er whispered to Song Fei, "master, is there no problem? Chen Dongsheng is very powerful. We can''t pick him alone."


    At this time, Ma Xiaoyun said, "the big goat is still very powerful."


    "How powerful?" song huang''er said.


    Ma Xiaoyun couldn''t tell. She had seen a big goat before, but she was still a rookie at that time. She couldn''t see it. She just instinctively felt that the big goat was very powerful.


    Song huang''er said, "I hope he''s really powerful, otherwise he can only let Chen Dongsheng run away."


    Standing in front of the big goat, Chen''s starting muscles suddenly tightened and rushed forward like a beast. In front of him, the big goat didn''t move.


    "Put on airs." Chen Dongsheng drank heavily and kicked out his right leg. The strength of his leg can break a small tree with thick arms. Ordinary people''s bones will break when they touch them. Relying on the whip leg of this blow, Chen Dongsheng kicked and broke the bones of many people.


    The speed of getting out of the leg was very fast, and even the sound of breaking the air waving like a whip sounded in the void. When he kicked half, looking at the motionless goat, Chen Dongsheng knew he would win.


    Next, no matter how the other party changes his moves, he can''t avoid this leg. He can only resist hard. Moreover, with the strength of his legs, he can easily kick the big goat. In the underground black fist, he can kick the heavier and stronger players than the big goat.


    Then, the goat''s hand began to move, and Chen Dongsheng sneered in his heart. Now it''s too late to resist.


    The goat just stretched out a hand and blocked Chen Dongsheng''s front.


    The sneer in Chen Dongsheng''s heart was even worse, and there was a trace of anger. The other party blocked his leg with one hand? He totally ignored himself. The most powerful black boxer he had ever seen dared not despise himself so much.


    In just half a second, Chen Dongsheng kicked the back of his foot on the palm of the big goat. Chen Dongsheng seemed to see the next scene. The big goat was kicked away, blocking his palm, which would seriously fracture. The place where the back of his hand contacts his shoulder would produce huge muscle damage.


    "Shit!"


    "This boy has a hand."


    They all practiced fighting. Chen Dongsheng''s move immediately impressed the elite.


    "I don''t know how to deal with the boss. Fuck, fuck, boss, it''s too cow."


    Chen Dongsheng felt that he was kicking on a mountain, and the other party was not moved at all. The palm was cast like steel. He didn''t even find any signs of movement. Instead, a severe pain came from the instep, which was shocked by his own anti shock force.


    An idea flashed through Chen Dongsheng''s mind: "is this still a person?"


    The next moment, Chen Dongsheng''s leg was caught by the big goat, then he waved a fist in the air, easily like waving a whip, and then hit him on the grass.


    Chen Dongsheng had a sharp pain all over and couldn''t move his painful fingers. For him, the fall was too heavy.


    "It''s so awesome. It''s worthy of being the boss."


    "Alas, I thought this boy was very fierce and could try out the depth of the boss. It seems that he still can''t."


    "The boss is a monster. I don''t know how he practices."


    The goat said faintly in situ, "you lost." then he pointed to one of them and said, "Zhao Gang, after you take these six newcomers, they will be the people of your flame army."


    The young man called Zhao Gang suddenly widened his eyes and looked quietly in the direction of Ziyan. He was the adjutant of Ziyan. At that time, he led the team when Ziyan sent out the army, but Ziyan''s identity was more mysterious. Generally speaking, others only knew Zhao Gang, not Ziyan. Ziyan would go out together only when he executed special people.


    To join the flame army, only Ziyan nodded in person. If Ziyan didn''t agree, he had to think about what reason to refuse the big goat.


    Ziyan nodded quietly. When Zhao Gang saw it, he was very happy. All the people who could enter the secret training base were elites. There were only two elites who could come here to train. Suddenly, there were six more, which made Zhao Gang unhappy.


    For Ziyan, this is a gift from Song Fei. Why don''t you accept it quickly.


    Zhao Gang shouted, "yes!"


    Then Zhao Gang ran to song huanger and others and said loudly, "come with me, make a registration first, and then make you the uniform of our flame army."


    Zhao Gang took song huanger and others away, leaving Song Fei and Ziyan standing in the open hall to meet the attention of countless people.


    The goat ran to Song Fei and said, "boss, do I want to stay all the time? It''s so boring."


    Many soldiers were shocked when they heard the speech. Looking at the meaning, they dared to feel that their boss was not dug up by the military, but sent by the boss. Originally, people thought they were just old friends.


    Song Fei said faintly, "it''s just a little time. If you''re bored, find some people to play with."


    When they heard the speech, they took a chill. Unexpectedly, this seemingly harmless young man was more cruel and beat people to play? You''re not the one who beat you, are you? We are not wood, but also flesh and blood raised by mom and dad. Do you teach your subordinates so irresponsibly?


    To everyone''s satisfaction, the goat nodded very seriously and said, "that''s all we can do."


    The elites burst into tears. They dared to beat us and wronged you. In our army, countless people targeted us. If they were beaten one day, it would be a real honor.


    Unfortunately, these glories are worthless in the eyes of the big goat.


    The goat said, "the food here is not good either. It''s a nutritious meal. It''s not as delicious as barbecue at all."


    Song Fei thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take you out for a meat game today. Fengling said there was a delicious food."


    "The wind chime said!" the big goat''s eyes brightened. "Great. The little girl hasn''t eaten anything. He said delicious food must be delicious."


    See the wind chime?


    In other words, after three years in the army, a sow can also become a Diao cicada. Although there are elite female soldiers in the training camp, how can they compare with the big star wind chime? After hearing and seeing the wind chime, these elites crowded out their warm smiles and walked towards the big goat.


    "Boss, take me and I''ll drive for you."


    "Boss, I can fly a plane, drive everything out, and the helicopter will pull the wind."


    "Boss, the armored car will only pull the wind in the past. As long as you take me, I''ll transfer a tank."

 Chapter 1966

    "Go, don''t bother me." the goat said impatiently.


    "No, boss!" a young man came up to the big goat. Song Fei also knew him. He turned out to be Zhao Dong, a senior officer of the special corps under the Armed Police Corps of J province. When foreign powers attacked the grocery store that day, he led the army to block and clean up the scene.


    They belong to the armed police force, but they are special forces in the armed police force. Their military quality is far higher than that of ordinary armed police soldiers.


    Zhao Dong then said, "I''m a native of J province. I''m familiar with driving. Moreover, I''m good at driving. I promise to deliver it to you as soon as possible."


    "Boss, you''d better drive a helicopter. It''s so awesome." someone stretched out his head and proposed. The goat directly pushed the head of the person who proposed it out. He was not angry. "Have a meal and drive a helicopter. You''re not sick."


    "Boss, what do you think?" the goat said to Song Fei.


    Everyone looked forward to Song Fei''s boring training life. If they could have a chance to go out and play, it would be a desirable thing.


    Song Fei said, "you can do it."


    "Boss, your boss didn''t object. I went to drive." Zhao Dong said and ran away.


    The goat said to the others, "there''s a driver. You''re all scattered."


    "Boss, take us."


    "Boss, please."


    The elites whose eyes are higher than the top on weekdays have lost all their ground at the moment.


    The goat shouted, "get out!"


    The hall was silent, and everyone subconsciously took a step back.


    The goat smiled at Song Fei and said, "boss, let''s go."


    "Huang''er, you stay and start training today." without asking them if they would like to, Song Fei made a decision, and then walked out with Ziyan and Dashan Yang.


    When the three of Song Fei walked out of the building, Zhao Dong had very aggressively parked a domestic SUV at the door of the building. It was impossible to park here. If ordinary people park here, they will be driven away by the security guard.


    But when Song Fei came to the door, he saw that the two security guards had some red and swollen faces, black and blue, squatting in the corner and looking at Zhao Dong in fear. It seems that Zhao Dong used some improper means to stop.


    A security guard saw that Song Fei''s eyes stayed on his face, severely cut him, and whispered, "what are you looking at? Look for a beating."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t know much about him. Then he went to the SUV.


    "Boss!" seeing Song Fei and others coming, Zhao Dong hurriedly and enthusiastically opened the door and welcomed Song Fei in first.


    When the security guard saw this scene, his legs trembled and subconsciously stepped back to avoid being remembered.


    Until the SUV drove away, the two security guards breathed a sigh of relief. One of them said, "you''re looking for death. You almost hurt you again."


    On the co driver''s seat of the car, the goat said, "I almost forgot, Zhao Dong. Your boy is a high-level man in J province. Will he scare people and make us have a bad meal?"


    Zhao Donglian hurriedly said, "don''t worry, boss. I belong to the special team. I don''t expose as often as the public security department. Besides, I''ve never been on TV. I was transferred back to J Province from the southwest a month ago. Most people don''t know me at all."


    Dashan sheep stared and said, "then you fooled me and said you were a local?"


    Zhao Donglian hurriedly said, "boss, I''m really a local, but I was outside before."


    Dashan muttered, "I see. It seems that your boy has some background. He took this position when he was young."


    Zhao Dong said positively, "boss, I''m really talented and learned. I''m not those dandies, otherwise I won''t have a chance to work under you."


    The goat said, "don''t brag with me. You dare say you don''t have backstage."


    Zhao Dongshan smiled and said, "my grandfather works in the Imperial military commission, but my promotion has nothing to do with him. It''s all up to me."


    The goat turned his head out of the window and looked incredulous.


    Zhao Dong''s driving skills are really good. He not only drives fast, but also drives stably.


    The place mentioned by the wind chime is in the suburbs. It is a place for farmers'' banquets. The boss is a genuine farmer. He grows good dishes, and his daughter-in-law fry good local dishes. In addition, all the dishes are supplied by his own farm. The business is getting better and better, and now it has developed into a certain scale.


    It''s just that the place is a little biased. Generally, city people drive there, and local people go less.


    From a distance, we can see a farmyard standing in the field. The parking lot is an open dirt land. The whole farm is large, employs many people to plant, and there are areas for raising poultry and livestock.


    Led by the waiter, they came to room 108 booked by Fengling.


    In the room, Fengling and Fengxian wear ordinary casual clothes, but they can''t hide their peerless immortal face.


    "Brother Song Fei, you''re here." after seeing Song Fei, the wind chime greeted him warmly and got up to pour tea for Song Fei. After pouring it, he handed the teapot to the big goat.


    The goat handed it to Zhao Dong, a high-ranking military official. At the moment, he acted as a waiter and poured everyone tea.


    There''s no way. Among the people sitting, Ziyan has seen and has a much higher status. It goes without saying that big goat and Song Fei don''t dare to offend. The remaining wind chimes and Feng Xian won''t let these two charming beauties wait on him.


    "This beautiful woman''s name is Zhao Dong. Nice to meet you." Zhao Dong saw Feng Xian, his eyes lit up and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Feng Xian.


    The goat kicked out, kicked Zhao Dong to the corner of the wall, stared and said, "boy, you can desecrate her too. If you mess around again, I''ll kill you."


    "Say it early." Zhao Dong muttered, rubbing his ass and slowly returned to his seat, feeling very depressed.


    At the door of the private room, suddenly there was a light sound of surprise. Zhao Dong looked back and didn''t see any figure. Then he didn''t care much. He continued to sit aside and glanced back and forth on the faces of Feng Xian and Feng Ling.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    No. 101 VIP room at the farmhouse banquet is the largest room for entertaining some VIP guests.


    In the VIP room, there are four or five young people. Beside each young person sits a beautiful beauty. These beauties are beautiful and painted with light makeup. Their bodies lean against the young people around them. While eating, the people around them occasionally go back to touch some soft places with their palms, which makes the girls laugh.


    These girls are all college students from nearby universities. I''m afraid their classmates can''t imagine how arrogant goddesses will look in this VIP Hall.


    The door was pushed open. Zheng Gang, Yang Junkun''s assistant, came in. After entering the room, he said to Yang Junkun on the main seat, "Yang Shao, guess who I saw."

 Chapter 1967

    "Yang Shao, guess who I saw."


    Yang Junkun was not angry and said, "fart quickly. See who makes you so excited."


    Zheng Gang asked for nothing, but he still lowered his voice and said in an excited voice: "wind chime, I saw wind chime, even the beautiful women who suddenly appeared around her."


    Yang Junkun suddenly looked up, pushed away the female college student attached to him, and said excitedly: "you mean, not only the wind chime, but also the beauty she called seven sister."


    Zheng Gang nodded and said, "yes, I saw them when I first went to the bathroom. They were in room 108."


    On the table, a young man smiled and said, "young master Yang, you are really lucky to meet here."


    Yang Junkun liked to hear this. Then he stood up and said to the crowd, "eat and drink well, let me go and have a look." then he thought of something. He took out his wallet, threw it to the female college student around him for 5000 yuan, touched it on her chest and said, "baby, go back first next time."


    The female college student happily put away the money, stuffed it all into her bag and tried to kiss Yang Junkun on the face, but he pushed it away. The female college student smiled awkwardly, turned and left.


    Yang Junkun said to Zheng Gang, "go, take me to have a look."


    "Yang Shao, don''t worry." Zheng Gang stopped him. "They are not two people, and there are several people, among whom there are people you don''t want to see."


    "People you don''t want to see?" Yang Junkun stopped and said, "are you from the Liu family or the Huo family."


    Zheng Gang hurriedly said, "no, it''s the boy who opened the grocery store and called Song Fei."


    "Song Fei, it''s that boy." Yang Junkun snorted coldly. "It seems that the lesson for this boy is not enough."


    A young man nearby said with a smile, "Song Fei, who runs a grocery store? Is he the one who has an affair with wind chimes? That boy is really brave enough to rob a woman with Yang Dashao."


    Yang Junkun snorted coldly, "there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You just break in and don''t be met by me. You dare to do something under my nose. I''ll see if I don''t kill you."


    Zheng Gang said, "Yang Shao, what''s the matter? I''ll ask someone to beat him up?"


    Yang Junkun sat back in his chair and said faintly: "The girl Fengling is kind-hearted. If he is beaten for some reason, he may have a flood of love. In this way, you go to find someone and drive them out of the hotel. Hum, isn''t he a man? See how he protects women. I want him to lose face in front of Fengling. When Fengling is driven out, I''ll invite her back. Hey, invite the boy to come with me and let Fengling Look, who is the capable person and who is the dragon among people. "


    "Worthy of being President Yang of Yang''s group, he came up with such a good plan in an instant. It''s wonderful." a young man smiled with a female college student in his arms.


    Yang Junkun also laughed: "Zheng Gang, go find someone. Be quick. Don''t wait for them to come after dinner."


    Zheng Gang said, "Yang Shao, don''t worry. There is a force in this area who used to help us do my business. I''ll contact you now."


    After Zheng Gang finished, he hid aside and called. Yang Junkun drank slowly, thinking about what to say when he came out and how to win the beauty''s heart.


    As if he suddenly thought of something, Yang Junkun said to the crowd, "ask the women around you to go too."


    "Yang Shao, isn''t it? We didn''t chase the wind chime."


    Yang Junkun said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll invite you to fly together next time."


    "Hey, Yang Shao is happy." the young man smiled and asked the female college students around him to go first.


    Before long, Zheng Gang finished calling and said to Yang Junkun, "Yang Shao, it''s done. The boss here is black. People call him black boss. He also covers the farmhouse banquet. He will take people there in ten minutes."


    Yang Junkun nodded and then motioned Zheng Gang to sit back in his chair.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "In fact, my previous dream was to be a dandy, drive a sports car, bubble girl and live a life like XiMenqing." Zhao Dong, with a familiar personality, spit on the table and talk about his past, "I can''t help it at first. My grandfather is an antique. He said that the man who doesn''t serve in the army is not a real man. When I was ten years old, I ran along with the army, and my dream of being a dandy was dashed. Originally, I wanted to be a dandy after I retired from the army, use my family''s relationship and power to get a * * * * company and invest in some industries, but my father said, if If I dare to lose his face, he will break my leg. Alas, you don''t know. You think I''m the second generation of officials. I''m suffering. "


    "Touch!" when Zhao Dongshu said that he was "forced" to live, the door was kicked open. Zhao Dong''s subconscious response made him immediately turn around and look at the door.


    A middle-aged man with dark skin, strong figure and sunglasses came from the door and said to the crowd, "I have requisitioned this private room. You can roll."


    Song Fei and Fengling Fengxian and others looked at each other, showing a trace of ponder on their faces, and then all chose to be silent.


    Zhao Dong immediately bounced up and said in a cold voice, "trouble makers."


    Zhao Dong felt a little ashamed. When he came, he kept saying that this was his own territory. Just now he said that there was nothing he couldn''t do in H city. In the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten in the face and hit the ground.


    Even if it''s normal, today there are not only their respected eldest goat, but also two beautiful women. As long as they are men and beautiful women around, they won''t allow themselves to lose face.


    The black boss walked into the door, followed by more than a dozen young men with * * * * upper body behind him. The black boss glanced at Zhao Dong and saw that he got up from the worst position. He just thought he was the little man with the lowest status. He directly skipped him and looked at wind chime and Feng Xian. He was a little surprised. However, he remembered his task, moved his eyes away, looked at Song Fei and said in a deep voice: "Boy, do you hear me? I told you to get out."


    Song Fei said faintly, "this is the private room we booked first. If you have something, go to the boss."


    "Ha ha!" the black boss sneered, put his arm across in front of Song Fei, saw a green dragon tattooed on his muscle in one hand, shook in front of Song Fei, and said, "boy, I''ll give you 30 seconds to get out of here. I''ll let you know what a big fist is like in a casserole."


    Between the black boss and Song Fei, a person came in. It was Zhao Dong. Zhao Dong was taller than the black boss, and his body didn''t look as strong as him. Especially after wearing casual clothes, he seemed to be a gentle office worker.


    Zhao Dong looked down at the black boss''s eyes and hummed coldly, "I''ll give you 30 seconds to get out, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 1968

    In the small private room, the two groups were tit for tat. On the black boss''s side, in addition to himself, there were more than a dozen younger brothers with bare arms and sticks behind him. On the other hand, on Zhao Dong''s side, except Zhao Dong, all the others sat on the table motionless, as if they were afraid of things provoking them.


    In the face of Zhao Dong''s wild words, the black boss completely despised him. He thought he had been in business for more than ten years. Although his power had not developed much, he had seen a lot of people. At present, if he dared to talk to himself like this, he would either have great strength or lack of confidence and make a mystery.


    Because Zheng Gang told Song Fei about their background and knew that this table was just a grocery store seller and his friends, he naturally regarded Zhao Dong as a mysterious person and tried to scare himself. Hum, he is a big black boss. How can he be easily scared away by you.


    At the door of the private room, I don''t know when a group of people gathered. Looking at the scene in the private room, everyone seemed to be aware of something.


    A middle-aged man in a suit said, "these young people are in trouble with the black boss."


    "Do you know him?" there was a humanitarian nearby.


    The man in suit lowered his voice and said, "he is an underworld in this area. He has to pay protection fees for the farmhouse banquets here. Don''t you see anything wrong, and the boss didn''t show up?"


    Someone said in the crowd: "so horizontal, no one called the police?"


    "Call the police? Fighting is not a felony. It''s just detention at most, but the person who calls the police is in trouble. Who dares. Moreover, he has a backer in the city. He doesn''t even need to close things. He comes back after a walk."


    "How can these young people get into trouble with him? Do you want to remind them to go quickly?"


    "It''s too late to remind you now, unless you have itchy skin and want to be beaten together."


    The crowd talked and pointed. Although many people were angry for Song Fei and others, no one dared to stand out. The cost of upholding justice is too high these days.


    Around the black boss, a young man with bare arms pointed to Zhao Dong''s nose with a wooden stick and said loudly, "boy, I''m crazy. Believe it or not, I don''t even know your mother."


    Zhao Dong''s eyes slowly darkened and said in a deep voice, "I hate people pointing at me."


    The young man was immediately happy and said with a smile, "I pointed at you with a stick. What''s the matter? You came to bite me." while talking, he stabbed Zhao Dong in the nose with a wooden stick.


    Zhao Dong stretched out his right hand, grabbed the stick and looked at the young man with a sneer.


    The young man pulled it out, but he didn''t pull it out. He shouted, "fuck you..." while shouting, he sent out his left fist to hit Zhao Dong in the face.


    Zhao Dong didn''t speak. He blew out the same punch and hit the young man on the cheek. The young man uttered an "ah" wail. Then he lay on the ground and kept wailing because of too much pain.


    It was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Without the black boss issuing orders, the young people behind him waved sticks and opened it to Zhao Dong.


    Zhao Dong sneered repeatedly. No matter how many gangsters he came, he would not be afraid. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to learn fighting with the big goat.


    Zhao Dong took the lead in beating back the black boss with one punch, and then suddenly rushed to the crowd. He punched out and hit one person''s weakness. He directly threw the person on the ground, kicked him out, gasped and hit his partner.


    Zhao Dong was like a tiger going down the mountain. He punched frantically. As for the wooden sticks that hit him, some were avoided by him, and some were not avoided. He directly fought with his shoulder or back.


    Before long, the black boss and his men were lying on the ground wailing.


    People outside stared at all this, and some couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Shit, is this an action movie?"


    "That''s awesome. Is there really martial arts in this world?"


    "That''s great. If only I had the ability."


    The crowd talked and Zheng Gang stood behind the crowd and looked at it silently.


    Someone sighed, "although this young man can fight well, I think he will suffer. The black boss is not so easy to mess with."


    Zhao Dong pulled up the black boss from the ground and slapped him five times in a row, making him dizzy. Finally, Zhao Dong said coldly, "who sent you?"


    The black boss bit his teeth, looked at Zhao Dong with a bitter face, sneered with a bloody mouth and said, "boy, let you be proud first, and you will cry."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Zhao Dong washed his face with five more slaps and directly knocked out several of his teeth.


    Zhao Dong said, "who told you to come."


    Zhao Dong''s attack is very heavy, which makes the black boss think whether to say it or not. If it goes on like this, his teeth will be gone.


    After a little hesitation, Zhao Dong slapped several more.


    "Let''s go, please let''s go." at this time, the owner of the hotel appeared. A man in his fifties, dressed in an old Zhongshan suit, kept telling Zhao Dongdao, "your guest, I''m sorry. Please raise your hand."


    Zhao Dong sneered and said, "it''s none of your business here."


    The boss smiled and said, "it''s all my fault. I made a mistake. I accidentally booked two of the private rooms. It''s all my fault that the two distinguished guests had a conflict. The distinguished guests are all right anyway. Give me a face and don''t worry about it. Today''s wine and vegetables are free of charge in the small shop. Please raise your hand."


    Zhao Dong sneered at his boss and said, "contradiction? Things are not so simple."


    The boss said with a smile, "it''s really a mistake. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    At this time, Song Fei said, "forget it, let''s eat. We can forget what we want. We can bring all the good things here. We''ll have a good time and forget it."


    "OK, I''ll do it now." the boss quickly helped the black boss out for fear that Song Fei would change his words.


    Zhao Dong returned to his walking position with an unhappy face. The big goat kicked him: "don''t kill people."


    Being kicked by the big goat, Zhao Dong was in a better mood and said with a smile: "boss, that boy must have a purpose. I don''t like it so unclear."


    Song Fei said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. What''s the matter? There will be results soon. I don''t think those people will give up."


    Hearing what he said, Zhao Dong''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "it''s really good to be the boss of the boss."


    The goat was not angry and said, "I can flatter so much. I dare to say I''m not a related household."


    At this time, Ziyan opened his mouth and whispered, "I''m very strange. Just now the door was opened, they should be able to see Miss Fengling. Why didn''t they respond."


    Zhao Dong is hanging a crab in his mouth. When he hears the speech, he quickly nods his head and says, "yes, it''s so weird. It''s reasonable to say that the head picture of wind chime beauty is hung on the street every day. Everyone knows it."

 Chapter 1969

    Facing Zhao Dong and Ziyan''s questions, the wind chime said, "in fact, the truth is very simple. I don''t want them to see it. None of them can see me."


    For the truth of the wind chime, they didn''t believe it at all. Ziyan said, "you deserve to be Song Fei''s friend. You talk as mysterious as him."


    Zhao Dong said: "it must be my wise and divine force that attracted their attention. People didn''t notice the existence of beautiful women. My limelight overshadowed the wind chime. God, I can play ten tianniu after I go back. Boss, you have to testify for me. You saw it yourself."


    The goat said angrily, "go and tell the boss here that I want to eat barbecue and order me 20 kilograms of barbecue alone."


    "Twenty pounds? Boss, are you an animal?" Zhao Dong looked at the big goat with strange eyes.


    The big goat stared and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just trying to taste it. If it''s delicious, order another 200 kilograms."


    "Animals." Zhao Dong hurriedly avoided the big goat''s foot. Finally, he was still kicked and staggered by the big goat.


    Then Zhao Dong said, "boss, it''s not your revenge. You''re cruel. Do you want 20 kilograms of other dishes?" after that, Zhao Dong straightened his collar and walked out of the room. The word "roll" of the big goat came from behind him.


    When going out, a man in a suit met him and whispered beside him, "young man, what else do you eat? Hurry up and go. The black boss is not so easy to mess with."


    Zhao Dong thanked him, and then went to the boss for barbecue.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In Private Room 201, Zheng Gang told Yang Junkun everything just now. In most cases, Yang Junkun saw it from a distance, but he didn''t know some details that happened in the private room.


    After Zheng Gang finished, Yang Junkun said faintly, "so, there suddenly appeared a man who can beat the waste around the boy."


    Zheng Gang said: "yes, look at the man behind him. It seems that he came out of the army. He should be a retired officer like me."


    Beside Yang Junkun, besides Zheng Gang, there were three retired soldiers. Therefore, he was indifferent to such an identity, and then said, "how do you compare with him?"


    Zheng Gang said, "it should be comparable. Does Yang Shao want me to do it?"


    Yang Junkun shook his head: "you''re my man. I''ve seen the wind chime. You can''t go. Go find some people who can call."


    Zheng Gang said, "I know some good practitioners, but it''s too remote here. When people come, they all have a good meal."


    Yang Junkun said, "it''s really not good. Even if you find someone to teach him a lesson next time, hum, it seems that he hasn''t been taught a lesson when he smashed his store last time. You call several people over this time, smash his store again, and then stare at it and smash it again."


    Zheng Gang suddenly reminded: "Yang Shao, this boy is not short of money. Last time he took Miss Fengling 100 million."


    Hearing this, Yang Junkun felt that he was more uncomfortable than eating a fly. The woman he pursued gave a little white face he despised 100 million. What''s this called.


    Around Yang Junkun, a young man smiled and said, "Yang Shao, you can''t just forget it. My brother can''t stand it."


    Yang Junkun said, "Zhu Xiang, what''s your good idea?"


    Zhu Xiang said, "Yang Shao''s forces are in the city. Naturally, they come slowly. Brother, I still know some suburban forces. These forces are not very big. If they can unite, there will be a lot of people. Of course, it''s easy for them to unite. It''s natural to ask for money."


    Yang Junkun said with a smile, "money is not a problem. As long as you can find people, I will pay twice the market price."


    "Yang Shao is domineering." Zhu Xiang said with a smile, "then I''ll call right away."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the 108 private room, people slowly ate food and drank wine, because the business of this restaurant was so good that the service was very slow. Twenty minutes later, they only served three dishes, not even barbecue.


    Zhao Dong angrily said, "the serving is so slow. Is that boy intentional? I''ll hurry up. If I don''t hurry up, I''ll smash the store."


    Ziyan was not angry and said, "are you a law enforcer or an underworld? Wait honestly."


    For the strong figures around head Zhou, Zhao Dong lost his temper and sat back obediently.


    At the same time, more and more small vans came to the parking lot of the farmhouse banquet. Instead of parking according to the parking space, they directly saw where they were free and parked the car. After the car stopped, a group of young people with control knives came down from the car.


    This scene attracted the attention of many people. Some people silently closed the door of the private room and didn''t want to provoke any right and wrong. Others stood at the door of their private room and stretched their heads to see what happened. Maybe they could have the opportunity to witness a scene of underworld fighting that is difficult to see in reality.


    Hundreds of people rushed into the farmhouse banquet with props.


    Zhao Dongzheng hung his head and looked at the empty plates waiting silently. The door of the box was suddenly kicked open, and a group of people holding long knives suddenly rushed into the box.


    "Fuck me!" Zhao Dong was also startled. He was a special elite. Yes, but he was not a purple sun power. He was a little nervous when he faced so many people holding sharp blades, especially when he saw many people holding long knives through the gate.


    The two benches beside Zhao Dong''s claws first hit the two young people who were the first to approach him, smashed them on the ground, and then kicked the one in front of him, causing him to hit the dense crowd.


    The crowd rushed in at a slow speed, but after picking up their companions, someone immediately poured into the private room.


    In the small room, because the other party was holding knives and there were too many people, it was difficult to dodge. Zhao Dong smashed the chair violently, forcing the enemy outside the room and trying to keep them from entering the room. Otherwise, Zhao Dong couldn''t do it in the small private room.


    A chair resists five or six knives, and the real battle will not happen. In the TV series, when all knives are cut down at the same time, they can be blocked by chairs. Instead, everyone is looking for the gap between Zhao Dong. Countless knives are cut from different angles. The chairs are heavy. Zhao Dong was overwhelmed and cut off his right leg.


    In a short time, Zhao Dong was injured.


    "Yes, it''s true." Zhao Dong was furious. He was a senior official of the armed police special warfare team. His usual action was to crack down on such social crimes. He didn''t expect anyone to dare to organize people under his own eyes to deal with himself.

 Chapter 1970

    After the right leg was cut, Zhao Dong''s skill immediately became dull. Facing several long knives at the gate, he immediately showed signs of defeat.


    Zhao Dong was also a tough guy. Even so, he didn''t ask the big goat for help. He stayed outside the door and didn''t let anyone in.


    Outside the box, in addition to a group of underworld members, there were many onlookers watching from a distance. There were all kinds of expressions on their faces, including sympathy, lamenting social chaos and indifference.


    Yang Junkun took Zheng Gang to stand behind the crowd. Zheng Gang whispered in Yang Junkun''s ear, "Yang Shao, almost. If you go down again, you''ll lose control."


    Yang Junkun frowned and said in a deep voice, "Song Fei''s boy is all right. Forget it. How can I be reconciled."


    Zheng Gang said, "if you deal with Song Fei, you can let several bosses clean him up later. They have seen this situation and should be frightened. But now it''s so chaotic that it''s really going to kill people and there''s still some trouble."


    Yang Junkun nodded and said, "you''re right. Go say hello to the bosses with Zhu Xiang and let them teach Song Fei a lesson for me."


    Zheng Gang hurriedly walked away, found six black bosses standing behind the crowd and whispered things in their ears. Those people quickly nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Then Zheng Gang nodded to Yang Junkun, indicating that everything was done.


    In the box, except that Zhao Dong was still struggling, everyone sat silently watching the play, looking indifferent. Ziyan originally wanted to do it, but he didn''t hurry to do it after seeing that big goat and Song Fei didn''t move. Anyway, Zhao Dong was brought out by big goat.


    Ziyan looked at Wind Chime and Feng Xian strangely and said curiously, "aren''t you two afraid?"


    The wind chime answered faintly, "I''m afraid." Feng Xian nodded.


    "Er!" Ziyan looked at them calmly and found that he asked superfluous.


    When Zhao Dong couldn''t support it, he suddenly stopped all the underworld: "stop!"


    This is Yang Junkun''s voice. It doesn''t mean how prestigious Yang Junkun is, but everyone was greeted by the boss before. When someone shouted stop, they stopped.


    Zhao Dong looked at the crowd and took a few steps back. He was relieved and wondered if he would take the opportunity to call someone to catch everyone in front of him.


    Behind Zhao Dong, Song Fei said faintly, "come back, someone is going to perform."


    Someone wants to perform? Zhao Dong is not a fool. On the contrary, he can sit in this position. It is impossible to achieve without a certain IQ. Although he has some doubts in his heart, he pays attention to it.


    The crowd separated at the door. Yang Junkun squeezed into the private room from the crowd, and then quickly came to Feng Xian''s side. He looked nervous and said, "jiu''er, are you okay?"


    The wind chime said with a smile, "it''s all right, it''s very good."


    Yang Junkun made a sigh of relief and said, "it''s okay. Fortunately, I came in time."


    After Yang Junkun finished, he waited for the wind chime to say words of gratitude, or you know them, so that he could express himself next. Where did he think that after the wind chime said such a sentence, he looked at Yang Junkun with an inexplicable smile, and then drank tea slowly, which made Yang Junkun feel a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Dong said in a deep voice: "do you know them?"


    Yang Junkun waited for this sentence and said in a deep voice: "I''m not very familiar, but I still have some face in H city. It happens that they know me. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable."


    The small gangsters crowded at the door dispersed, and a bald man wearing sunglasses and black leather clothes with his beer belly exposed swaggered in from the door.


    After seeing the visitor, Yang Junkun pointed to the bald man and said to the wind chime: "this is boss Yan. He brought all the people. Did you offend him, but jiuer, don''t worry, you will be fine with me."


    "Hmm!" answered the wind chime faintly.


    Soon, Yang Junkun turned around and winked at boss Yan while Fengling and others couldn''t see his face.


    Boss Yan sneered and said loudly, "I can''t help but give Yang Shao''s face, but who beat my brother just now can''t let it go."


    Zhao Dong said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Boss Yan sneered at Zhao Dong and said coldly, "boy, it''s good to have skills, but it''s bad to have no eyesight. You don''t have the right to speak here."


    Then boss Yan ignored Zhao Dong and pointed to Song Fei and said, "boy, you''re crazy. Do you know you''re wrong?"


    At the same time, Yang Junkun turned his eyes to the wind chime. The wind chime said to him with a very flat expression: "Yang Dashao, help my friend." the wind chime didn''t want to say. It was looking at the look of expectation in Yang Junkun''s eyes. There was no way but to cooperate with him.


    Yang Junkun turned back to Yan Lao Avenue: "boss Yan, can you look at my face..."


    "No!" boss Yan stretched out his hand and loudly stopped Yang Junkun from saying.


    Yang Junkun turned back and smiled apologetically at the wind chime.


    The wind chime smiled at Yang Junkun as well. However, contrary to Yang Junkun''s expectation, he did not continue to plead, which made Yang Junkun feel that Song Fei was not so important in the eyes of the wind chime. Is the wind chime really just looking for stimulation with him? If so, he Yang Junkun can''t accept it.


    On second thought, if he was just looking for stimulation, how could he easily give him a hundred million? If you care about him, why don''t you ask yourself now? Yang Junkun feels that things are beyond his control.


    Boss Yan pointed to Song Fei and said, "boy, get up."


    Song Fei, who had been slightly lowering his head, finally raised his head, looked directly at boss Yan and smiled faintly.


    Boss Yan grinned grimly, bit his teeth, tilted his mouth, sneered and said, "don''t you dare look at me? Didn''t your mother teach you manners? Now I teach you." while talking, boss Yan swung his palm and slapped Song Fei in the face.


    Song Fei''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Those who dared to say that they had not been taught by their mother are now dead.


    When boss Yan waved his hand, he was caught by Song Fei. Boss Yan wanted to get rid of his hand. Suddenly, he heard a "cluck" sound from his right hand, followed by a sharp pain from his right hand.


    Boss Yan suddenly opened his eyes and found that the right hand of the word was crushed. The crisp sound just now was the sound of his bones breaking.


    Song Fei kicked his foot gently. Boss Yan found that his knee was broken. He knelt down in pain and looked up at Song Fei in disbelief.

 Chapter 1971

    Boss Yan is not a big power boss, but a representative of several bosses. Cooperating with Yang Junkun''s acting, he never thought he would encounter such a tragic fate in an instant.


    Song Fei drew close to boss Yan, looked into his eyes and said faintly, "you''re glad you live in a legal society, otherwise you''re dead." now boss Yan, even if he doesn''t die and loses his hands and feet, his lower body must be sad, maybe even death.


    And mixed society, who has few enemies, has no power, and only they can understand the sadness of being found by the enemy.


    This scene, not only Zhao Dong was stunned, but also Yang Junkun was stunned. Yang Junkun suddenly found that he was very strange to Song Fei in front of him.


    The thugs around the door, look at me and I''ll look at you. They were really shocked by Song Fei''s hand and abandoned people in the twinkling of an eye. They didn''t even mix with society.


    Soon, Song Fei''s eyes looked outside the private room and said faintly, "who dares to stand out for him, this is an example."


    After boss Yan was hurt, Yang Junkun suddenly found that the things in front of him were beyond his control. Originally, relying on the forces of the underworld and the cooperation of boss Yan, he could sing a good play, which could not only win the good impression of the wind chime, but also severely humiliate Song Fei. At this moment, everything seemed different from what he imagined.


    Someone shouted outside the door, "go, cut the boy. Who will cut him? 100000 yuan."


    Yang Junkun heard that this was Zheng Gang''s voice. He immediately saw Zheng Gang winking at several bosses. Several bosses understood at the same time and said in a deep voice, "go on, cut the boy."


    People with knives immediately rushed up outside the private room.


    Zhao Dong got up and grabbed the chair, but found that someone stepped forward faster than himself. It was a big goat.


    Zhao Dong was surprised to see that the goat didn''t take any weapons. He even met countless young people with knives with empty hands. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s too fierce."


    In Zhao Dong''s opinion, no matter how strong he is, he can''t avoid such a random knife.


    The goat didn''t escape. Facing the long knife, his body was as flexible as a loach. Countless knives couldn''t touch his tall body. Immediately, the goat took the hand, grabbed the nearest hand and pinched it directly. The crisp sound of bones sounded.


    Then, Zhao Dong and Yang Junkun were like seeing a stunt action film. The goat pointed out one finger and broke people''s bones. In an instant, there was a cry, and people fell one after another at the foot of the goat.


    Except Song Fei and others, all those who saw this scene showed a stunned expression.


    Soon, no one dared to come forward. I''m kidding. It''s the most important to be healthy. If you really want to lose your arms and legs, you''ll end your social career in the future.


    "Is this martial arts? It''s great." someone exclaimed.


    "This is a master. It''s much better than those who fight in the challenge arena."


    "Experts are among the people."


    Even Zhao Dong sighed, "boss, it''s too fierce. It''s more fierce than I thought."


    The goat said to the rest of the humanity, "take your people away. You know who to ask for medical expenses."


    Yang Junkun smoked his mouth. For so many people, I''m afraid it''s a lot of money for medical expenses and disability compensation.


    A group of underworld never regained their previous arrogance. They silently helped the injured companions away. They didn''t even dare to look at big goat and others. Then they threw a resentful look at Yang Junkun''s face.


    Soon, people helped people go, leaving Yang Junkun alone in the private room, a little embarrassed.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Yang Junkun opened a chair, smiled at the wind chime and said, "it''s really great to have nothing. Since we met together, I''ll have a drink with jiu''er."


    Yang Junkun sat down. As a result, he accidentally sat empty. His ass sat on the ground, and bursts of severe pain came.


    Yang Junkun looked back and saw the big goat who pulled away the chair.


    Yang Junkun held back his anger, climbed up from the ground and said unhappily, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Even if the other party can fight, Yang Junkun is not afraid at all. He can fight faster than rob. In today''s society, power is the greatest power.


    The goat smiled grimly and didn''t answer.


    Yang Junkun got up, sneered and said, "since I didn''t welcome someone, I''ll leave."


    Song Fei said faintly, "breaking your leg will teach you a lesson."


    Yang Junkun looked at Song Fei coldly and said with a sneer, "what do you mean, you want to do something to me? Do you know who I am?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Junkun suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground. There was severe pain in his right foot. Then he heard the goat say, "our boss wants you to have a leg. The best doctor in the world can''t cure you."


    Yang Junkun looked back at his right leg. Unexpectedly, the whole leg was bent. The bone dregs plunged into the meat, and there was a penetrating pain.


    Yang Junkun''s resentful eyes looked at the big goat and Song Fei. Finally, they fell on Fengling''s face, but he found that Fengling was still drinking tea. He was indifferent to his fracture.


    Yang Junkun hated and saw his position in the heart of the wind chime. His resentment rippled open, and then shouted, "Zheng Gang!"


    Zheng Gang also hid outside the door. When he heard the cry, he hurried in, but saw Yang Junkun lying on the ground.


    "Yang Shao, your leg." Zheng Gang was surprised. Then he glared at Song Fei and others and shouted, "who did it."


    The goat said faintly, "I did it. If you want revenge, just come to me."


    Zheng Gang didn''t speak, silently carrying Yang Junkun to the outside.


    Just outside the door, someone exclaimed, "President Yang of the Yang group was beaten."


    "God, who is so bold? It''s going to pierce the sky."


    "Finished, offended Yang Shi, completely finished."


    "These people are really bold. They just crippled people and beat all the young people in the Yang family. They are really a group of stunners."


    "These people have never seen before. Come from other places."


    "The strong dragon didn''t press the local snake and offended the young people. They were afraid they couldn''t get out of H city."


    "They still don''t go. I really can''t go later."


    Many of the people who came here for dinner were dignitaries. Naturally, they recognized Yang Junkun. The news spread quickly. More and more people came from the private room and stood in the distance to watch the excitement.


    When Yang Junkun was helped out of the private room by Zheng Gang, he passed by the table in the hall, pushed Zheng Gang away, and pulled a red chair beside the table.


    "Yang Shao?" Zheng Gang wondered.


    Yang Junkun''s face was ferocious and said fiercely, "can you break my leg? Is my Yang family so easy to deceive?"

 Chapter 1972

    Yang Junkun sat in his chair and looked at the 108 private room from a distance. The people in the private room were talking and laughing, as if he were a mole ant, which was forgotten in an instant.


    Yang Junkun''s eyes are more and more resentful. What is his identity? The heir of the Great Yang family is also a famous figure in J province. Don''t mention that he has such an identity. Even ordinary people can''t break their legs so easily without the person in charge. The other party is too crazy.


    Yang Junkun grinned and said, "no matter who you are, you can''t get out of the H city."


    At the top of Tianmao building, Yang Xiong sat in his office chair and just finished reading a document. He rubbed the temples on both sides. He was old and put more and more things to Yang Junkun. Moreover, his son was really the dragon among people and showed excellent talent in dealing with the affairs of the company.


    "Ding Ling!" the mobile phone on the table rang, which made Yang Xiong''s eyebrows wrinkle gently. When he was dealing with his business, he hated being interrupted by others. Generally, even his family would call his secretary first, and then the secretary would inform him in his spare time.


    Unless it''s urgent


    Yang Xiong picked up the phone. Yang Junkun''s venomous voice came over the phone: "Dad, I''ve been broken."


    In a word, Yang Xiong''s anger erupted instantly as if he had lit an explosive barrel.


    "Location, people." Yang Xiong asked very simply and calmly. Only those who are familiar with him know that the more angry he is, the more angry he is. He just didn''t break his head by anger. Yang Xiong also asked each other''s identity.


    Yang Xiong said, "it''s the star wind chime and his little white face, as well as some friends of little white face, but they can fight very well. We''re in the four seasons farmyard in the suburbs."


    "I see." Yang Xiong hung up the phone after saying that, and his eyes were filled with shocking murderous spirit.


    This is not only a provocation, but also a disgrace to the Yang family. It doesn''t matter how the process is. What matters is that the other party is only a star and dares to ask someone to break the legs of the heirs of the Yang family. Yang Xiong can''t give up such a thing.


    Picking up the phone on his desk, Yang Xiong first called the security experience: "call the security department, and everyone will gather downstairs."


    The worst security personnel of Yang''s group are veterans. With good treatment, Yang''s family is behind them. As long as Yang Xiong gives an order, there are no people they dare not beat.


    When the security manager heard Yang Xiong''s tone, he said to execute it immediately.


    After hanging up, Yang Xiong made a call with his mobile phone. This is the phone of a squadron leader of the Provincial Armed Police Corps. The squadron leader is Yang Xiong''s friend for many years. In order to maintain such a "friendship", Yang Xiong has not given less benefits for many years.


    "Lao Yang, I have some leisure time to find my phone call. It''s an honor." the other side received Yang Xiong''s phone call and laughed.


    Yang Xiong said in a deep voice, "ancient team, I''ll make a long story short. My son''s leg was broken."


    The other party seemed surprised: "your son, Junkun?"


    Yang Xiong said, "good."


    Captain Gu said, "what''s the source of the other party?"


    Yang Xiong said: "the star wind chime and his lover, but they can fight very well."


    Hearing the identity of the other party, Captain Gu was relieved and said, "you can just hand it over to the police station."


    Yang Xiong said coldly, "I don''t want them to be locked in. I want them to come to me. I want my own revenge. Your means are too gentle."


    Captain Gu frowned and said, "this thing is a little out of line."


    Knowing that he was embarrassed, Yang Xiong continued, "when it''s done, I''ll give you five million."


    Captain Gu smiled gently: "we are old friends. We talk about money. Don''t worry. I''ll send four armed police to catch people. Come and accept them. Where are you going?"


    "Siji farmyard, the one you said was delicious." Yang Xiong hung up the phone, then picked up the windbreaker hanging on the hanger and walked out of the door of the office. At the door, four young people immediately followed and silently followed behind Yang Xiong.


    A team of motorcade drove out from Yang''s group. A Bentley opened the way in front and a van behind. It was full of security personnel in civilian clothes.


    In the farmyard, Yang Junkun sat in a chair with a grim face. Next to him, his friend whispered comfort.


    Many spectators still didn''t leave and looked at Yang Junkun from a distance. They knew that since Yang Junkun still stayed here, things would not stop.


    Yang Xiong''s motorcade stopped outside the farmyard, and then saw that Captain Gu''s deputy was leading the four armed police to drive the police car. The Deputy nodded to Yang Xiong, and then ran into the farmyard with the four armed police.


    "Dada!" the army boots stepped on the marble floor, and there was a neat and loud footsteps, which quieted the noisy farmyard hall.


    Countless people looked up and saw five armed police forces in police uniforms, helmets and charging hands rush into the farmyard. The black muzzle of the gun made many people subconsciously step back.


    "It''s really Yang Dashao. He directly mobilized the armed police."


    "Those young people are too overconfident. The people who beat Yang''s family don''t go quickly. They can''t go now."


    "Yang''s revenge is really fast and cruel. I don''t know if those people are still alive."


    "If you dare to break Yang Dashao''s leg, I think it''s Xuan. I''m afraid they''ll kill him silently."


    Yang Junkun also listened to these comments and subconsciously felt that something was wrong, but he still couldn''t tell what was wrong. Then he was attracted by the five armed police officers. His eyes moved with their footsteps, watched them trot into the 108 private room, and then kicked open the door of the 108 private room.


    When the door opened, Yang Junkun saw Zhao Dong standing straight at the door. The cut on his leg had stopped bleeding. At this time, Zhao Dong, with his hands pinned behind him, stood as straight as a pine.


    Yang Junkun sneered. According to Zheng Gang''s previous report, this person is just the younger brother of others and the most humble person. He was the one who beat up the boss just now. Yang Junkun plans to get him back later and cripple his limbs first.


    After kicking the door open, the armed police soldiers immediately pointed their grab at the private room and shouted, "don''t move, raise your hands."


    All the people watching are shaking their heads and sighing. The secret way is that it''s over. I''m afraid I won''t see the next good play.


    However, the next moment, everyone felt that his eyes were dazzled. When Zhao Dong saw the armed police soldiers, he didn''t panic, but showed a strange smile.


    The four armed police soldiers quickly received their guns, stamped their feet neatly with a "pa", stood upright and gave a solemn military salute to Zhao Dong.

 Chapter 1973

    After seeing the armed police salute Zhao Dong, everyone was stunned. Yang Junkun was surprised to grow up. He really didn''t expect such a scene.


    It seems that the five armed policemen came running fiercely just to salute the young man.


    Wang Xin, the deputy of Captain Wu, also didn''t expect to meet the man in front of him after kicking out the private room. This is his immediate boss. Don''t mention himself. Even captain Wu should respectfully salute him. Moreover, Wang Xin vaguely knows the origin of Zhao Dong and his background is very scary.


    All the audience looked at this scene strangely. At this time, they also knew that this person was definitely not a simple person. They just guessed one after another whether people in front of them could fight Yang after offending Yang Dashao.


    Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. The audience found that things became more heated and noisy.


    Wang Xin said, "Sir, why are you here?"


    Zhao Dong said faintly, "relax."


    As soon as their bodies tightened, they immediately followed suit, from standing at attention to taking a break.


    Zhao Dong said, "Wang Xin, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Xin said, "someone broke someone''s leg here. We''re here to catch him."


    Zhao Dong sneered and said, "you are armed police. When did you become criminal police?"


    Wang Xin said, "report, we came under orders."


    Zhao Dong rolled up his trouser legs, pointed to a wound on his leg and said, "now I announce to revoke your previous order. Do you know what the injury is?"


    Wang Xin said loudly, "report, this is a knife wound."


    Zhao Dong scolded, "I was cut down. Do you know?"


    Soldiers are the most united. Their leaders have been cut down, which is even more humiliating than they have been cut down.


    Wang Xin shouted, "report to Sir, please order."


    Zhao Dong nodded, pointed to Yang Junkun''s direction from a distance and said, "the leader is there and arrested at the scene."


    "Yes!" five black guns pointed at Yang Junkun, and everyone was stunned. Then, Wang Xin kicked Yang Junkun over with one foot.


    "What are you doing? Do you recognize the wrong person? Brother Wang, you don''t know me?" Wang Xin sneered and said secretly that your boy should frame me to do it to Zhao Dong. Fortunately, I''m smart, otherwise you''ll kill me. I want to be promoted. If Zhao Dong doesn''t nod, I won''t go up all my life. Similarly, if Zhao Dong wants to go down by himself, it''s a word.


    When it comes to the future of his family, Wang Xin did not show mercy at all. He directly pinned Yang Junkun''s hands behind his back and handcuffed them on the ground.


    "Hey, you made a mistake." Zheng Gang came forward and tried to explain that it was a black muzzle to meet him. Wang Xin said, "cuff him and take him away."


    After being handcuffed, Yang Junkun pulled up and stood in front of Zhao Dong. Yang Junkun said with an incredible voice: "who are you?"


    Zhao Dong said faintly, "Zhao Dong."


    "Zhao Dong, surnamed Zhao." as if he thought of something, Yang Junkun''s pupils suddenly widened, looked at him in an incredible tone, and said with a thick reluctance, "it''s you, it''s you, why, why do you want to help that garbage."


    Zhao Dong said coldly, "take it away."


    Immediately, Zhao Dong said to the crowd: "they are scattered."


    In a word, like golden words, no one dared to continue to watch the play, but when they left, they secretly looked at Zhao Dong with their eyes and secretly said to inquire about his identity after they went back. They must not offend him in the future.


    Yang Junkun was escorted. When he passed the 108 gate, he took a look inside. The wind chime was still talking and laughing in the box. He didn''t care about himself. Yang Junkun hated his teeth. He secretly said that his hard pursuit was such a result.


    Suddenly, Yang Junkun found what he had always felt was wrong. So many people passed by the door of the box, but no one felt strange. It seemed that no one had noticed the wind chime, and the wind chime did not hide it, so he stood and sat there.


    "How could this be possible?" Yang Junkun said secretly, but whatever he thought, he couldn''t figure out the reason for the matter. Then Wang Xin kicked him because there was only one foot left. Yang Junkun stumbled and fell from the door of the private room.


    Outside the farmyard, Yang Xiong was waiting for Wang Xin to bring Song Fei. As a result, he did. What he didn''t want to bring was his son who broke his leg.


    Yang Xiong stopped in front of Wang Xin and said coldly, "officer Wang, what''s going on."


    Wang Xin hummed coldly, "shine your eyes in the future. Don''t offend those who can''t offend. Let''s go."


    Wang Xin just wanted to go. A security guard of the Yang group stopped him in front of him. Wang Xin raised his gun and said with a sneer: "why, want to forcibly hijack the prisoner."


    Yang Hongzhi was surprised and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? Let them go."


    Wang Xin snorted coldly. He was going to leave, but he was held by Yang Xiong and said, "officer Wang, his leg is hurt. Can you go to the hospital to bandage it first?"


    Wang Xin said, "don''t worry, we have an orthopedic doctor there." after saying that, his head won''t press Yang Junkun away.


    Next to Yang Xiong, someone whispered, "the little armed police dare to be so crazy. Chairman, do you want to send someone to do him?"


    Yang Xiong shook his head: "I know Wang Xin is not a brave Lord. He is so tough today. It is obvious that someone supports him, and he thinks the person who supports him can cover him. It seems that Junkun is in trouble."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Let someone go back first. You come with me and go to Lao Wu."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the 108 private room, the barbecue ordered by Dashan sheep had come up. After Yang Junkun was arrested, the owner of the farmyard no longer dared to neglect Song Fei and others. In less than half an hour, a table full of dishes was served, and the big goat began to eat.


    As for Yang Junkun, maybe Zhao Dong thinks it''s a matter. For Song Fei and others, it''s just an episode.


    Zhao Dong asked Song Fei, "boss, what about Yang Junkun?"


    Song Fei said, "I won''t borrow someone''s hand for revenge. I''ve punished him by breaking his leg. You''ll see to it."


    "Oh, I see." Zhao Dong nodded.


    After dinner, Fengling drove away with Fengxian. Zhao Dong drove Song Fei back first, and then the big goat. Then he had to go back to the Armed Police Corps to deal with his grievances with Yang Junkun. Zhao Dashao was not easy to bully. He was beaten and cut off his leg in his own territory. Naturally, it can''t be just that.


    In the grocery store, Xiao Ru guarded the store. After Song Fei came back, she lay lazily on the rocking chair.


    Time passed day by day. Twenty days later, the big goat returned. Ziyan also ended her mission in the grocery store and left reluctantly alone. Xiaoru took Ziyan''s hand and stuffed her with a black bracelet.

 Chapter 1974

    The political center of the imperial capital, a secret conference room.


    This time, there were no six people gathered, but only three people came. They were Wang Tianyuan, an old man surnamed Wang who controlled the economic development of China, Zhou Qun, who controlled the elite secret troops of China, and Wu Guoxing, an old man surnamed Wu.


    Wu Guoxing sat straight on the main seat, holding a document in his hand and said faintly: "Let me make an opening speech first. You must have read the documents. Last time we answered those foreign forces according to Song Fei''s reply. Now they sent a document. It said that Song Fei, since he is a fugitive, wants to help us catch him. Frankly, they are not easy to fool and want to do it by themselves. Lao Zhou, you have been contacting Song Fei all the time, Tell me your opinion. "


    Zhou Qun said, "I talked to Song Fei about this before. His meaning is very clear, that is, let us treat it as if we don''t know anything and let him deal with it by himself. He said that if foreign countries really send someone over, let him come."


    Wang Tianyuan''s face showed a faint surprise and said, "if we let go and foreign forces send someone over, how can he resist it? If he was caught, wouldn''t he want to reveal a lot of pill formulas? Such a person can only be controlled by us and can''t be let into the hands of outsiders."


    Zhou Qun looked at Wang Tianyi and said with a faint smile, "Lao Wang, you are afraid of his treason."


    Wang Tianyuan''s mind was broken. His expression remained unchanged and said faintly: "my worry should be. I even doubt whether he took the opportunity to get rid of China and join other nationalities."


    Zhou Qun shook his head and said, "you''re too worried. I''ve dealt with him. I''m not such a person."


    Wang Tian wished to say, "trust alone can''t be foolproof. Brother Wu, tell me."


    Wu Guoxing nodded and said slowly: "What you said is reasonable. Well, we can open them up to enter China and let them catch Song Fei, but one bottom line is that Song Fei can''t go abroad. Whether he is caught or voluntarily, we can''t let him go out. Lao Zhou, since you believe in Song Fei, we''ll wait and see if he can resolve the crisis by himself. If he is caught, Then it won''t be trustworthy in the future. "


    Zhou Qun nodded and understood Wu Guoxing''s meaning. If Song Fei is captured by foreign forces, it means that he has no power to protect those precious pills. In order to protect those pills, the state must take action.


    From the perspective of the state, Zhou Qun also believes that Wu Guoxing is right. It is related to the national interests. It is not his wishful trust that can influence and decide. Even if he trusts another person and rises to the national height, he can only be measured by naked interests, because he can''t afford to gamble. If he loses, he loses the national interests, and no one is qualified to gamble with the national interests.


    Wang Tianyuan smiled and said, "I''m in charge of the economy. I won''t intervene in this matter. Just decide."


    Wu Guoxing said, "ordinary soldiers are not competent for this blockade. You should take charge of Lao Zhou. The bottom line is that Song Fei must not step out of the country."


    Zhou Qun said, "don''t worry, I understand."


    After a while, Zhou Qun said, "marching pill has been developed."


    This sentence brightened the eyes of the other two elders who collapsed in front of Mount Tai without changing color. Wang Tianyuan was a little excited and said, "marching pill, is it really as magical as you said?"


    Zhou Qun said, "I''ll send ten to each of you first. You can see the effect. However, although the development has been successful, the production cost is still high. I''m going to give it to the powers and those hidden families first."


    Wu Guoxing said, "the distribution of pills is very important. We waited for the other three old men to discuss together. Song Fei''s credit is not small. Don''t take tough measures until necessary."


    Wu Guoxing''s last words set the tone for the current affairs.


    Half a day later, the Huaxia state issued a national document and agreed that the United Nations would organize forces to "assist" the Huaxia state in arresting the "murderer" Song Fei, but after he catches someone, he must try the suspect with Huaxia. Of course, the last one is just a form. Everyone knows that if Song Fei is really caught, the United Nations will try every means to avoid Huaxia''s power and send him to the hands of the United forces.


    On an aircraft carrier in the Pacific Ocean, the immortal bird, holding the national credentials of China, smiled at the cardinal and the power representatives of the island country: "Hahaha, the Chinese nation is still tough at home and weak at abroad. When the danger is coming, it really sacrifices its own people to plan the so-called overall situation. However, because it is difficult to capture, it is not easy for us to enter. You send the most elite troops in China. In addition, the agents lurking in the Chinese nation send them to Song Fei''s position and wait for the opportunity."


    Cardinal gullier said with a faint smile: "it''s just in your calculation of the immortal bird. Our EU troops are ready. I don''t know when the American troops will leave."


    Soon, the representative of the island country, taro Nishimura, said in a deep voice: "our island country''s elite troops have been on standby in the Pacific Ocean. They can enter the Huaxia country in an hour. Our patience lurking in the Huaxia country has also been in place."


    The immortal bird smiled and said, "our American troops have been on standby. I immediately ordered them to enter China."


    Ten minutes later, the UN troops were ordered to enter China.


    Standing in the bow of the aircraft carrier, the undead bird and others were roaring in the sea and beating the aircraft carrier. The undead bird smiled faintly: "Many years ago, the Allied forces of the eight powers invaded China and stole countless kuibao from China. Now, the Allied forces of dozens of countries want to grab more precious things than at that time. History is reincarnating. It is time for China to return to the status of a medium-sized country."


    Standing next to the undead bird, taro Nakamura smiled and said, "our island country will always be an ally of the United States. After suppressing China this time, we also hope that the United States will help us rise again."


    The immortal bird smiled faintly: "I''m not involved in politics, but I''ll report your requirements."


    Taro Nakamura said with a smile, "if you have the immortal bird to help you speak, even your Excellency the president should pay attention to it."


    The immortal bird smiled, and the headset on his ear suddenly sounded the voice of his subordinates: "general immortal bird, our satellite has flown to the space above China, and has been debugged successfully."


    The immortal bird smiled faintly at the crowd and said, "let''s go and watch the video. It''s really a lively event." then he said to the microphone at his mouth, "tell your Excellency the president about the satellite."

 Chapter 1975

    The surface of China is peaceful, the pedestrians on the street still repeat yesterday''s things, and the whole country looks prosperous.


    Only a few people know that a turbulent dark tide is surging in places that ordinary people can''t see. It''s like a rough wave hitting the land of China, a place called H city and a person named Song Fei.


    Countless satellites flew over China and aimed at J province. They can peep into the whole picture of J province. As long as they like, they can easily photograph the expressions of pedestrians in the street.


    It''s not that they pay more attention to Song Fei, but that the current event has not happened for countless years. It''s a very interesting play for anyone in power.


    Of course, as for the outcome, no one will doubt that the intervention of the multinational coalition forces and the non-interference strategy implemented by China are safe for anyone.


    In the White House in the United States, oba sheep comfortably leaned against a rotating chair with a cigar in his right finger. A bunch of military and political ministers sat behind him. A gentleman like smile appeared on each face and looked at a huge screen opposite.


    Vatican, the country where the Pope is located. The old Pope holds a scepter and wears an all white robe. He sits on a cane chair and looks at the huge screen in the distance. Behind him, there are several archbishops in red and some Pope in white, bringing together more than half of the high-level power of the whole church.


    The top politicians of EU countries, the prime ministers and secretly controlled leaders of island countries, and the top leaders of some neutral countries sat in front of the big screen and watched what happened next.


    Dignitaries of various countries are sitting in front of their big screens with great interest to watch this rare play. At the same time, they also prevent the Chinese military from "cheating". If the Chinese military interferes, they have more reason to sanction.


    In the secret conference room of the imperial capital, Zhou Qun and other six leaders also sat in front of a huge screen. In the territory of China, their nature saw the situation of J province more clearly.


    Although they agreed with Song Fei''s plan, Zhou Qun and others were all concerned. They really couldn''t figure out why Song Fei didn''t seek asylum under such a "desperate situation", but had to use his own means to solve it.


    In the conference room, Wang Tianyuan whispered, "do you think Song Fei can escape the pursuit of various countries?"


    The old man surnamed Wei said: "Unless he has excellent jungle guerrilla tactics and then hides himself in the old forest of SenShan, it is possible. However, guerrilla tactics need to be accumulated by continuous fighting. In addition, this time, all countries send elites, who must be very good at jungle and jealous tactics. It is impossible for me to get rid of them by one person. Old Zhou, you go with Song Fei Recently, let''s talk about it. "


    Zhou Qun shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Wang Tian wished to say, "you say, will Song Fei use his own strength to destroy the troops of all countries?"


    In a word, Zhou Qun subconsciously replied, "it''s impossible."


    After Zhou Qun finished, he suddenly found a dignified color on the faces of the other five people. He was secretly frightened. If Song Fei really mastered such power, it would be beyond the control of the state. For the six people at present, it is absolutely intolerable.


    The atmosphere was a little dignified. Wu Guoxing broke the short silence with a slow but steady voice and said, "don''t guess. It''s good for us now. After the border must be blocked, Song Fei can''t leave the country no matter what the outcome. Lao Wei, go and tell the commanders of major military regions that if anyone neglects his duty, the commander doesn''t have to do it."


    The old man surnamed Wei nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed. This is an encrypted mobile phone. No spy equipment can intercept the communication content. In order to avoid technology leakage, there are few in the whole country, and each one is in the hands of a few powerful figures in China.


    Directly opposite the conference room, the video began to light up, and the satellite searched Song Fei''s figure. Song Fei''s figure appeared on a mountain on the edge of J province. The edge of J province is a continuous mountain. Now the people are rich, and no one will stay in the mountains, so this mountain is rarely visited.


    Song Fei''s figure appeared on the hillside, followed by big goat and Qin Xiaoru. He climbed slowly like an ordinary climber.


    Dashan sheep muttered, "guild leader, come here and shoot the garbage. Why do you have to come to this wild mountain?"


    Song Fei shook his head and didn''t explain. If he were in other places, Song Fei wouldn''t have so many scruples, but it was in China that he didn''t want to put some shocking things in front of ordinary people and destroy the rules of the world. Big goat and Qin Xiaoru wouldn''t understand this state of mind.


    Big goat just muttered whether he would have any objection to any behavior of Song Fei.


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile, "just enjoy the scenery. Although it is far inferior to the fairyland, it is regarded as an alternative experience."


    Although there are many mountains, they are not high. Twenty minutes later, the three people have stood in a small mountain. Their vision has become much wider and they can overlook the scenery in the distance.


    There are fine grass and some exposed rocks on the top of the mountain. There are no tall trees. Song Fei''s figure can be seen at a glance under the satellite. Even the expression on his face can be seen clearly.


    Song Fei walked to a cliff on the top of the mountain. Below it was a knife cut cliff, and in the distance was the vast mountain forest.


    Big goat and Qin Xiaoru stood around him. For them, what was pleasant was not the scenery, but the people who followed.


    Song Fei whispered, "do you know why I want to do it?" before they answered, Song Fei continued, "I feel that this may be my enlightenment, the bottleneck that has stuck me for thousands of years, and may be solved in this period of time."


    The big goat''s eyes lit up and said loudly, "that''s great. After breaking through the bottleneck, the guild leader''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds. However, guild leader, why do you enlighten some little ants?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "I don''t know. If I knew, I would do it directly." looking at the vast mountains and forests, Song Fei whispered, "the road is three thousand. It''s really mysterious. If it weren''t for the guidance of magic beads, I really don''t know that my bottleneck would break through here. Maybe everything will understand when I break through."


    The goat grinned: "that''s great, sect leader. After the breakthrough, shall we go back to the fairyland?"


    Song Fei smiled gently: "I came here for the bottleneck. If I break through, I will naturally go back to the fairyland. There are too many things and concerns. Where can I have leisure and elegance to continue my vacation here."

 Chapter 1976

    When Song Fei climbed the mountain, the troops of various countries submitted documents at the border of China. Then the joint force composed of more than 500 people entered the sea area of J Province and stepped into the territory of J province.


    Because of satellite positioning, their vehicle went straight to the mountains where Song Fei was located.


    It looks like an ordinary bus, but there are elite troops in camouflage clothes and colored oil on their faces, including the seal force of the United States, the Royal Marine Corps of Britain, the ninth border guard of Germany and the special operation group 15 of Italy


    Although the names are varied, everyone who can be sent by various countries to perform such a major task is the elite of the elite, a hundred war veteran and an all-round soldier.


    These elite troops are fully armed in groups and equipped with the country''s most advanced individual weapons.


    A black man was wiping his heavy machine gun. His name was frank. He was an elite of the American seal army. He had participated in many battles and was a heavy fireman.


    His team consists of six members. In addition to him, there is sniper Jack and observer Jerry configured for Jack.


    A sniper is not simply aiming and shooting, because the distance is too far. Considering the gravity of the earth, it is generally placed above the target. As for the position above, it needs to observe the information provided by the sniper, including distance, wind direction and wind force. In short, it is difficult to achieve a high hit rate without five years of hard training when sniping a target thousands away.


    In addition, the team leader and commander Jonathan, a white man in his thirties with a beard, whose arms are as thick as other people''s thighs and as strong as a polar bear, looks like a rough man, but makes everyone in the group admire him in directing the battle.


    The remaining two men, armed with submachine guns, are top soldiers. In battle, they rush to the front under the cover of firepower and snipers. They also need extremely sophisticated combat literacy and shooting skills.


    Frank hugged the heavy machine gun and wiped it carefully, just like his child. Then he turned back to the cigar smoking sniper Jack and said, "Hey, Jack, do you think I can get the first merit?"


    "Come on!" Jack spits out a cigarette, touches the sniper gun in his hand and laughs, "your guy is close and heavy. You''re not as far away as my baby. This time you''re catching people. You can''t run fast with such a heavy thing on your back."


    Frank said, "who said it was just one person? I swear to God, it must not be one person. It must be a group of people, but I can''t figure out why so many people were sent out. In Chinese words, killing chickens used a cattle knife."


    Jack shrugged: "who knows, in my opinion, this is a very simple task. I hope it is to get the body, so my sniper gun will work."


    Some elite troops, although strictly trained, were allowed to relax for a while before the war. With absolute confidence, the elite soldiers took buses one by one, knew the distant hillside, and took them on a journey of fate that no one could predict.


    Song Fei stood on the hillside. The big goat took off a huge backpack behind him. It was made of nylon cloth. It was one meter long and half meter wide. If this large mountaineering bag was full, ordinary people couldn''t carry it at all.


    As the big goat''s backpack was taken off, the eyes in front of countless large screens focused on the big goat''s backpack. They wanted to know what was in the big goat''s backpack, machine gun? sniper rifle? Or heavy guns and bullets.


    In the White House of the United States, oba Yang flicked cigar ash and said with a smile, "there are three of them. I bet there is a machine gun and a sniper gun in it."


    The Secretary of state smiled and said, "I bet there are camouflage suits and submachine guns. There are few of them. If they stick to them, they will be finished, so they will not use heavy machine guns, but they will adopt guerrilla tactics. However, under the monitoring of satellites, guerrilla tactics are not easy to use, and the surrounding mountains and forests are not lush and less secret than the big forest."


    Like the White House in the United States, many people are laughing about the things in the big goat backpack, but generally speaking, they can''t get rid of weapons and combat tools.


    In the meeting room of the imperial capital, Zhou Qun said, "I guess it should be cold weapons. You haven''t seen the skill of big goats. People like them, like the hidden family, disdain to use hot weapons, so it must be swords, bows or anything. Maybe they can form a gun."


    Coldly, Wu Guoxing asked, "is the fighting power of the big goat really so terrible?"


    Zhou Qun said, "it''s really terrible. I think it''s much more terrible than the hidden family."


    Wu Guoxing said, "in any case, after this matter is over, we must find out their origin. It''s too dangerous to have such a force lurking in China."


    Zhou Qun nodded and understood Wu Guoxing''s concerns. If such a powerful force causes damage, the loss will be immeasurable. Moreover, the secret means even makes the country unable to find any clues. Doesn''t it mean that if it does damage, it can easily escape the country''s pursuit? Similarly, if someone commits a crime and seeks their shelter, can''t he easily walk away? This kind of power, for a country, is absolutely not allowed to exist. It is like an uncontrollable nuclear bomb, which may explode one day.


    Soon, the big goat opened his backpack and saw what the big goat took out. Zhou Qun couldn''t help scolding: "go to * * *."


    Similarly, this scene surprised countless people. The first thing the big goat took out was a folding bench, then took out three benches, and then took out a small table, followed by tea plates, teapots, teacups, wire sockets, a mobile nuclear charger, and finally took out several bottles of mineral water.


    In full view of the public, the three set up a small table and boiled tea.


    It seems that they really go on vacation, not to deal with the coming special elite.


    All the people in front of the camera were speechless for a while. Those in power who speculated about the contents of their bags were beaten in the face and suddenly dared not speak.


    A helicopter flew over Song Fei''s head. Suddenly, a figure fell from the top of the helicopter. The figure opened its parachute in mid air and slowly fell to the small mountain where Song Fei was located.


    Before long, the figure landed with the parachute. She was a very beautiful woman. When the woman saw the tea tray in front of Song Fei''s three people, she was also a little stunned and said with a bitter smile: "I came with a desperate determination. The enemy is in the present. As a party, you shouldn''t be more serious? This painting style is too inappropriate."


    The person who came was purple flame.

 Chapter 1977

    (there was a clerical error in the previous chapter. It was Ziyan. The previous text has been corrected.)


    After Ziyan landed, he unfastened his parachute, then walked in the direction of Song Fei and looked strangely at the tea plates and tea sets in front of Song Fei and the three.


    Song Fei winked at the goat. The goat put his hand into his backpack and took out a bench. Then Song Fei motioned to Ziyan and said, "sit down."


    Ziyan was speechless again. Seeing Song Fei''s appearance, it was like meeting him at the beginning. It had always been so light and could not afford the slightest waves.


    Song Fei took out a jade cup, poured a cup of tea for Ziyan and said, "Why are you here? Isn''t the Chinese military non-interference?"


    Ziyan sat carelessly on the bench, picked up Song Fei''s poured tea and drank it like a cow. Then he said, "this time, I came here in my private capacity, and Yu Yang wanted to come, but now **********************************************************************************************


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. They have their business."


    Suddenly, Ziyan''s eyes suddenly widened, layers of fine sweat came out of his forehead, and the whole person trembled violently. Ziyan stared at the tea ceremony in front of him: "there''s a problem with this tea......"


    A fiery energy is brewing and burning in Ziyan''s body. Ziyan feels that if this energy is not excreted in time, his body may explode.


    The index finger of Song Fei''s right hand was on Ziyan''s forehead. Ziyan instantly felt that the hot energy in his body was guided by a mysterious but majestic force, flowing into his Dantian, and then immersed in the Dantian motionless.


    The fiery power of the explosion finally subsided slowly. Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the jade tea cup with a shocked face and said, "what kind of tea is this?"


    Song Fei said with a smile: "fairy tea, tea grows in the fairy world and is soaked in fairy spring. But don''t worry. I''ve suppressed you to the Dantian with the power of fairy tea. When you practice on weekdays, just transfer the power of Dantian."


    "Immortal spring?" Ziyan was completely shocked and looked at Song Fei with an unbelievable expression on his face. "Did you make tea with immortal spring?"


    Ziyan remembered that Song Fei had given himself ten drops of Xianquan. He was moved to die and live. Ganqing Xianquan was so worthless in each other''s eyes that it was used as tea for making tea.


    But just now, I drank a cup all over the floor. If this is used to cultivate Chinese experts, how many talents can be cultivated.


    Ziyan involuntarily turned her eyes to Song Fei''s teapot and the mineral water bottle on the table. Needless to say, it must be full of fairy spring. Song Fei''s behavior was a complete failure in her eyes.


    Ziyan sighed, "if I had known so, I should have brought Yu Yang and them all."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Xianyuan can''t force it. When you come, it''s fate. They missed it if they didn''t come."


    For fate or something, Ziyan didn''t believe it at all. She just felt a pain in her heart when she saw Song Fei "wasting" Xianquan so much.


    Ziyan''s eyes swept from Song Fei''s three faces, and then said with a thick shock: "you drink it, it''s all right."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "we are immortals. Of course, it''s all right, but ordinary immortals can''t drink like this."


    The purple flame shriveled and shriveled his mouth and said, "I''m still an immortal. I''ll praise you for a few words, but I really didn''t expect that Xiaoru is also an expert."


    Qin Xiaoru, who cooks for them on weekdays, looks soft and weak. Ziyan originally thought that even if she had a little strength, she was limited, but she didn''t expect that the other party was also an expert she didn''t expect. She can drink these tea at will.


    When talking, Ziyan was suddenly shocked, spread out his palm, suddenly burst into a flame, and said in a deep voice: "I feel that my strength has doubled. I''m afraid my strength is no worse than Yu Yang. Your tea has promoted me from s level to SS level."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "keep a low profile. I''m facing countless satellites now. Do you believe it? If others know the magic of my tea, World War III will not be far away."


    Ziyan is silent. Such a precious immortal spring does have the charm of madness for all powers. Remembering what song Fei said just now, Ziyan excitedly said, "the cup of tea I just drank won''t be wasted."


    Song Fei said, "don''t worry, it can''t be wasted."


    Purple flame said with a smile: "well, I still want to drink."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei said, "too much energy is not good for you. Xiao Ru, let''s have another tea. Immortal tea Ziyan can''t drink it. It''s not a way to treat guests. Take some spirit tea."


    Qin Xiaoru nodded and then motioned the goat to take out the tea and mineral water again. At the moment, the mineral water is no longer immortal spring, but the snow water on the top of the snow mountain. The tea is not immortal tea, but the spiritual tea with aura, which belongs to the product of the cultivation world. Of course, it is difficult for ordinary monks to obtain such spiritual tea, even in the Apocalypse plane, Only the leader of the big sect is qualified to taste it.


    This kind of spirit tea, Ziyan can drink, and the power is just right for her, which can provide her with strong power.


    Qin Xiaoru picked up the teapot. There was little tea left in the teapot, but the full tea was full of strong fragrance.


    Qin Xiaoru planned to throw the tea on the ground. Ziyan quickly stopped and said, "don''t lose it. What a pity to lose it. Give it to me."


    Although there is not much tea, you can still squeeze out a lot of liquid. If you try hard, dozens of drops can still be squeezed out. And Ziyan feels that the tea used to make tea is certainly not an ordinary thing. Put it away first.


    Just as Ziyan was worried about what to use to pack tea, Song Fei handed her a small porcelain vase and said, "use this."


    The bottle is a blue and white porcelain bottle with a small wooden stopper on it to hold tea.


    "Ming blue and white, imitation is quite like that." Ziyan said that a complete Ming blue and white, at least in billions, so Ziyan naturally thought it was high imitation.


    Song Fei didn''t speak, but looked down the mountain. There was a group of people carrying long swords going up the mountain quickly, including Li Tianyun, an old acquaintance of Song Fei, from Tianjian gate.


    Ziyan looked down and said, "it''s them, people of the hidden family."


    Song Fei said, "look, this is Xianyuan. If they miss Xianquan, they miss Xianyuan."


    Purple flame way: "stingy, but how did they come."


    Song Fei said, "ask later. Now I''ll give you the last thing."


    "The last one." purple flame whispered, wondering why the other party would say the last two words.


    However, at the next moment, Song Fei pointed at Ziyan''s forehead and said faintly, "don''t you always wonder why huang''er suddenly realized? Now I''ll tell you what it''s called enlightenment."

 Chapter 1978

    Ziyan had time to respond. Song Fei''s finger had touched her forehead. In an instant, an inexplicable message poured into Ziyan Dao''s mind. Ziyan had never seen this message before, but she knew that it was a cultivation skill.


    Staring blankly at Song Fei, Ziyan said, "unexpectedly, there is really the power of enlightenment. It''s amazing."


    Song Fei said, "your power comes from your blood. Your blood has the characteristics of fire spirit. This is a magic formula for fire spirit cultivation. It is my last gift to you."


    "Fire spirit, what is it?" purple flame was surprised.


    Song Fei didn''t answer. He stood up from the table and looked at the members of the Yinshi family coming up faster and closer below, waiting for them to come up quietly.


    Li Tianyun was the first to jump onto the hillside where Song Fei was located, wiped the fine sweat on his face, and showed a faint smile to Song Fei: "finally arrived, brother Song Fei, we''re not late."


    As soon as Li Tianyun opened his mouth, Song Fei understood his meaning and sighed, "why do you bother? It''s just my business."


    Li Tianyun said with a smile: "what I know seems not to be your personal gratitude and resentment. As long as you are Chinese, the current thing is that foreign forces are greedy for my Chinese treasures. As a member of China, how can we stand idly by."


    Immediately, Li Tianyun introduced Song Fei: "this is my senior brother Zhang Kun, and this is the Kunlun sect expert Zhang Tianguang,..." Li Tianyun introduced the past one by one. There were as many as six innate experts. The day after tomorrow, there were 21 experts and more than 60 ordinary young disciples.


    Song Fei was deeply impressed by a young man named Zhu Jiaxing. He was only in his twenties. He was also a congenital expert and a talented disciple of Qingcheng sect.


    Li Tianyun said, "although there are not many people coming, it represents our intentions."


    Song Fei said, "thanks a lot. Come on. I''ll buy you tea, Xiao Ru. Make tea."


    Qin Xiaoru''s hands suddenly turned out one blue jade cup after another like magic. The spirit tea was poured into the jade cup, emitting a faint and attractive fragrance. Dozens of cups were filled with tea in an instant. Immediately, Qin Xiaoru patted the tea table, and the jade cup suddenly flew up in front of Qin Xiaoru. Then, Qin Xiaoru waved her right hand sleeve, Countless tea cups flew to the experts of the hidden world sect.


    Li Tianyun and others reached out and took the tea cup into their hands, but the tea in the jade cup didn''t overflow a drop.


    This hand made Li Tianyun and others show deep amazement on their faces. Several congenital experts peeped at each other and secretly looked at each other''s look. Finally, they silently smiled and shook their heads. None of them could do this hand.


    Li Tianyun said with a smile, "I''m so clumsy. My sister-in-law is also an expert who doesn''t come out of the world. Well, good tea." after drinking a sip of tea, Li Tianyun''s face moved slightly and found that the Qi in his body was flowing rapidly. A force was separated from the tea, and it was hidden into the Qi in his body. Moreover, this force was so strong, It is more than the precious pill refined by the hidden world sect.


    This kind of immortal tea is also extremely precious in the cultivation world. Even ordinary Yuanying experts are difficult to drink in the Apocalypse plane. For Li Tianyun, who is only born, it is naturally the best treasure.


    Li Tianyun laughed and said, "unexpectedly, there is such a good tea in the world."


    Inside the White House in the United States, oba Yang saw this behind the scenes and whispered, "is this magic?"


    The defense minister said: "it should be the awakened wind power to blow the tea cup with the power of the wind, but it should be magic to turn out so many cups before."


    Everyone was relieved by this explanation. The Secretary of defense had many powers under him, and he was the most powerful person.


    Oba Yang said, "those people should be the great enemies of our powers. Can our ordinary soldiers deal with them?"


    The Secretary of Defense said with a smile: "the undead bird told me before that there was a situation in his plan where the other party''s powerful powers appeared. He has made a response plan. Don''t worry, your excellency, if these people stop us, they will pay an extremely heavy price."


    To this end, oba sheep nodded, smiled on his face and said, "the war of powers is much more interesting than I thought."


    On the Pacific Ocean, the immortal bird saw this behind the scenes and said with a faint smile: "the number is much less than I expected. It seems that things are easier than I thought. These powers can be regarded as funerary objects."


    Cardinal gullier said, "these people alone can be swept away by the power of our holy see."


    Nishimura taro smiled and said, "our ninjas will cut these people into pieces with their Ninja knife."


    In the imperial capital, Wang Tianyuan looked at this scene and couldn''t help frowning and said, "what are they doing? Do they make wine for the alliance? And how did they pass?"


    Zhou Qun said, "they passed in their private capacity. Moreover, these hidden families don''t listen to the tone and publicity, and we can''t really control them. Maybe this is part of Song Fei''s strength, maybe."


    Wang Tianyuan was stunned and said, "you mean, Song Fei is also a member of the hermit family, but it''s very possible. Maybe his power is more hidden."


    Wu Guoxing said, "if he relied solely on the strength of a single person, maybe I would doubt his motivation. Now it seems that he really made efforts to deal with those forces."


    The crowd heard the speech and nodded silently.


    On the top of the hill, five congenital experts sat on the tea table next to Song Fei. The rest of the hidden family began to untie their backpacks. There were all kinds of modern guns in their backpacks.


    Then, led by the acquired experts, these children of the hidden family began to arm themselves.


    Camouflage clothes, oil paint and so on were all available. Before long, Song Fei''s experts and young disciples in front of him changed into elite soldiers.


    The strength is not innate. Guns are still very useful to them. When Song Fei just crossed, he killed many days after tomorrow with a sniper gun. If there was no sniper gun, Song Fei might have died at that time.


    Moreover, the day after tomorrow, the master has a sharp response and moves faster. After being armed with modern guns, he is more powerful than the elite composed of ordinary people.


    Li Tianyun said, "all the disciples of our hidden family will join the army and kill people in the battlefield. Only the men who have killed people are qualified children. Give them the armed soldiers abroad."


    Song Fei said faintly, "it''s very dangerous and will leave his life behind."


    Li Tianyun laughed and said, "if you die in front of ordinary people with guns, how can you face more powerful power masters in the future? If you die, die here."

 Chapter 1979

    Buses drove into the mountain area, winding around the mountain road. Finally, there was no road ahead. Buses could only stop at the foot of a mountain.


    On the bus, groups of militants rushed down, holding all kinds of heavy guns. Under the leadership of their respective team leaders, they suddenly ran quickly to the distant mountains.


    Frankra took off the glasses on his helmet. A map appeared on the glasses. There were three light spots flashing red, green and blue. The green dot indicated his position, the blue dot indicated the position of his allies, and the red dot indicated the position of the enemy.


    Frank was a little excited and said, "God, they have a lot of people."


    Sniper Jack walked past frank and threw his cigar head into the nearby grass. He said faintly, "I said before that there will be no fewer of them. My baby will come in handy, but there are less than 100 of them. We have to hurry to grab the prey."


    Next to them, Jonathan, the group leader, shouted, "follow me and go!"


    Half an hour later, the 500 elites were only two hills away from Song Fei. The red dots began to disperse on the glasses of the elites'' helmets, and then disappeared into the woods in front.


    Wearing camouflage clothes and with the help of some oil, the other party hid in the woods and hid into the forest very easily. At this moment, the satellite can only observe Song Fei and others on the top of the mountain. For the hidden family experts painted with oil, the satellite can no longer find their figure.


    This secret means, let alone satellites, is difficult for ordinary soldiers to find even with the naked eye.


    "Stop!" Jonathan shouted suddenly, stopping first and lowering his body.


    The other elite troops also sensed that the direction of the disappearance of the red dot was in the two mountains ahead. Each team slowed down and began to lower their body and walk forward slowly.


    Frank and his party immediately approached Jonathan. Observer Jerry had used his telescope to watch the movement ahead, but in his sight, it was full of trees and grass.


    Putting down the telescope, Jerry said, "the other party''s disguise is very professional. I can''t see their movements."


    Jonathan said in a deep voice, "crawl forward and be careful of their snipers."


    Jack said with a smile: "don''t worry, if there is a sniper, my bullet will be faster than him. I don''t pay attention to the Chinese soldiers at all. Let them see the trump card power of our seal army this time."


    Just as Jack''s voice fell, a voice of someone falling to the ground suddenly came out not far from him. A big man from England suddenly fell on the ground. Jack smelled the prestige and saw a blood hole in the big man''s helmet, and blood mixed with his brain flowed out of his helmet.


    "Bang!" after a while, the sound of the gunshot came into everyone''s ears.


    The elite troops who had lowered their bodies immediately crawled among the grass, and dignified colors appeared on their faces.


    Jonathan said to Jack, "how far!"


    An excellent sniper can use the time interval between sound and bullets to judge the distance of each other. Jack has the most say in this point.


    Jack''s face, which was full of confidence, was no longer full of disdain. He lay down in the grass and said to Jonathan, "Damn it, 3000 meters, the other party actually used a sniper gun with an effective range of 3000 meters. There are no more than ten snipers who can hit the target 3000 meters away. In front of us, we are definitely not ordinary people."


    Jonathan said, "the Chinese are really cunning. They said they wouldn''t stop us from catching the target. They sent someone secretly. Can you hear me, Ethan? Should your incendiary bombs come in handy?"


    Essen is the commander of another group of seals. Their group has eight people, two of whom are Gunners with shoulder resistance missiles.


    "We can''t lock the target, the range of incendiary bombs is limited, and we can''t fully cover the two mountains," Essen said


    Jonathan said, "can''t all the incendiary bombs add up?"


    "No, if incendiary bombs are used, our past path will become narrow and very dangerous for us," Essen said


    "Damn it," Jonathan said. "Let''s go and let the Chinese try our jungle tactics."


    Jonathan made a gesture, and then led the team members to fly and crawl to the right, covered with grass and trees, which can effectively avoid the sight of the other sniper.


    If you don''t choose to detour when the other party has snipers, you''re looking for death.


    The rest of the elite troops responded quickly and immediately scattered around like startling birds and hid in the grass and woods. In this way, you can''t see me and I can''t see you on both sides. They can only use their own jungle tactics to fight.


    Jonathan''s group gradually opened the distance from other groups, detoured to the woods on the right, used the woods and grass as a shelter, and began to move forward towards the opposite mountain.


    Wearing the eyes of the helmet on the falling, through the glasses, you can also use infrared sensing to sense the short-range ambush. Of course, for the elite, the short-range confrontation is the most dangerous.


    The six men crawled very fast, like snakes, and didn''t disturb the grass. It''s amazing just because of their fighting quality.


    In the distance, there was the sound of gunfire. Some troops were close to each other and there was a fierce confrontation. It was obvious that the Chinese soldiers were not hiding in place, but constantly changing their positions, so that the United Nations troops could not grasp the direction.


    Jonathan was crawling, his right hand suddenly stopped in the air, and his advancing body stopped in place.


    "Boss!" Frank whispered behind him.


    Jonathan said, "there are mines."


    In front of Jonathan''s eyes, there was a thin transparent thin line like a fishing line. The line was pressed by the leaves. If Jonathan''s experience had not found that the pile of leaves had been turned over as soon as possible, his crawling right hand would press it. Once it was pressed, he must be dead to meet him.


    This is the trump card duel in jungle tactics. Any careless mistake will result in pieces. In this confrontation, in addition to good military literacy, there is experience and care honed between life and death.


    No matter how sharp the trump card is, there are times when it falls.


    When they saw the thin thread, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Jonathan said: "the man who buried the line is an expert. With this technique and experience alone, he must be a hundred war veteran. Our opponent is a hard stubble. You should be careful."


    Everyone nodded and dared not despise it any more. Whether it was the sniper gun before or the thin line at present, it was enough to show that the other party had rich experience in jungle warfare.

 Chapter 1980

    The mountains in the south are not high, and the woods are not as lush as the virgin forest, but for a soldier with rich jungle combat experience, this environment is enough to hide himself.


    Jungle warfare is a war of mutual hide and seek and intrigue. In this place, shooting is the second, and the most important thing is the ability to hide and anti hide.


    In the trunk of a camphor tree, a young man of 25 or 16 years old held a grass root in his mouth and looked into the distance with an evil smile. His sight was full of trees and weeds. In the seemingly calm woods, there were coalition forces of various countries that could kill them.


    His name is Feng Wuming. He is an acquired master of Wudang sect. He was brought into the Dragon stand by his master to practice since childhood. He has a natural sensitivity to the forest. After reaching the cultivation level, this sensitivity is closer and far more than ordinary people.


    The young man whispered, "they are all trumps of all countries. It''s interesting."


    While talking, the young man put away his sniper gun, hung it directly between the treetops, touched the dagger at his waist, and gently jumped down the tree.


    Just now, an ace soldier 3000 meters away was shot dead. The ace soldiers of various countries have hidden into the grass. It is much more difficult to continue to kill with sniper guns. For Fengwu life, the role of daggers in the battle in the jungle is far greater than that of sniper guns.


    After jumping off the camphor tree, the wind''s lifeless body shuttled through the jungle like a rabbit. However, in the process of shuttling, it was as silent as a rabbit. The grass and leaves along the way did not cause the slightest fluctuation.


    After running for about ten minutes, the wind''s lifeless body gradually slowed down, pressed the straw hat on his head, and hid his body into the surrounding environment. With the naked eye, he could not find that there was another person in the grass.


    The wind''s lifeless nose sniffs in the wind. There is an extremely weak smell of sweat in the air. This smell is also far more than ordinary people.


    Along the direction of sweat, Feng lifeless slowly touched it ahead. After walking for about half a minute, Feng lifeless''s mouth showed a more confident smile.


    In the grass, there are traces of being pressed by people. As long as someone passes through the place, even if the cover is good, it will leave some clues. Even if the wind has no life, it can''t completely hide the passing traces. Observing and hiding traces are also an important skill in jungle warfare.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the other side deliberately leaves traces to lead the enemy to the past. In addition to military quality, this kind of war is also a test of the heart.


    Feng Wuming smiled, holding a dagger and slowly rowed along the direction of the trace like a snake. When walking, he took a mine from his backpack and buried the mine in the grass on the left. After it was covered by grass, it could not be easily distinguished by the naked eye. At the same time, he wound a small transparent thread around the lead of the mine for several times, Press the line into the passing grass, and tie the other end to a fixed stone.


    In this way, it can prevent someone from sneaking over and encircling himself from the back. For a soldier in battle, self-confidence does not mean carelessness. Any opportunity that may be attacked by the enemy must be eliminated as far as possible.


    At the next moment, the wind''s lifeless body keeps parallel to the ground, supports the body with both hands like push ups, and his feet are off the ground. He only supports with both hands and crawls quickly on the ground. In this way, indentation can be avoided as much as possible.


    Soon after Feng wusheng climbed over, two white men secretly lurked on the road where Feng wusheng climbed. Then they looked at each other and showed a cruel smile on their faces.


    For them, the prey has been hooked. If they follow the direction of his walking, they can secretly touch behind him. As long as someone walks past, there will be traces. They are also tracking experts, and they are not afraid of the prey escaping from their palms.


    Moving forward, they successfully discharged a mine buried by fengwusheng, and then continued to touch it secretly.


    Suddenly, two people''s faces appeared dignified at the same time, and the traces of each other suddenly disappeared.


    There are no trees around, so the other party can''t go up the tree. Suddenly, it seems very strange to disappear.


    They subconsciously lay back-to-back on the ground, looking around one after another, trying to put all their eyes into the fundus of their eyes to prevent being shot through their throat by sudden bullets.


    This elite force has become instinctive to sense danger. In a quiet environment, they have felt the danger approaching quickly, but the surroundings are still quiet, and the other party''s latent ability exceeds their perception.


    They soon realized that this was a very terrible enemy, which was no worse than their ace.


    A figure suddenly rushed into the grass and appeared in the sight of a white man. When the white man just wanted to shoot, a dart silently shot into his throat and cut off his artery. Although he didn''t stop breathing immediately, his strength quickly faded, and he didn''t even have the strength to carry a pistol.


    The figure came out silently, so that his partner had not found that his partner had been killed, but felt something wrong in his slightly stiff body.


    The rest of the white people are worthy of the ace elite. They made a judgment from the moment when their partner''s body was a little stiff. Their body suddenly rolled forward. With his instinctive action, they avoided a dart. The dart flew over his scalp and shot into the grass in front of him.


    The white man then rolled into the grass. At this moment, the danger is unknown. Grass is the best shelter.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was very bold. After he rolled into the grass, he didn''t hide his body, but ran towards him quickly. They formed a face-to-face situation in an instant.


    The white man immediately took the gun to shoot the figure at close range. His shooting speed was very fast and his aim was only in an instant. He was worthy of the title of ACE force. Unexpectedly, the other party''s speed was faster. A dart shot into his wrist and the pistol fell to the ground in an instant.


    The remaining left hand of the white man pulled out the dagger, faced the close figure, and suddenly flew towards him. Compared with him, the other party''s body was a head shorter than him. Although his body was tall, he was also extremely flexible, and had full confidence in fighting skills.


    Long legs, long arms and a strong body are his fighting advantages.


    The white man saw that the young man of the other side should respond to him happily and fearlessly, and there was a thick mockery on his natural and unrestrained face.

 Chapter 1981

    The white man, strong as a polar bear, wielded a dagger very flexibly and stabbed at the vital point of the wind.


    In Feng wusheng''s body, real Qi suddenly broke out, approached the white man at an incredible speed, and cut off the artery of his throat in the white man''s ferocious and unbelievable expression.


    The next moment, the white man''s dagger fell to the ground, his hands desperately pressed the wound, but the blood gushed out quickly, making him kneel down slowly.


    Feng lifeless took a cold look at his body, then took off several grenades from the two and quickly hid in the grass.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a hell built by gunfire and bullets, but on the mountain, there is a lively conversation and laughter, just like an outing.


    The goat took out another table from his backpack and made a bigger tea table, which could accommodate ten people to sit down together.


    "Good tea, good tea." Li Tianyun said this sentence many times. After saying this sentence, Qin Xiaoru would help him fill the jade cup with tea.


    Li Tianyun has felt that the real Qi in his body is surging like the waves of the sea. Both the quality and quantity of real Qi have advanced by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    From congenitally third level to congenitally fourth level was originally a barrier. Li Tianyun has maintained this barrier for more than eight years. He didn''t know when to break through, but after drinking this tea, Li Tianyun already felt that he was going to break through. It just took time to break through. He was really reluctant to give up such a good tea.


    Aside, Zhu Jiaxing, a genius of Qingcheng school, said, "sorry, I''ll go for a while."


    After that, Zhu Jiaxing, without waiting for the consent of Song Fei and others, suddenly ran down the mountain. Judging from the real Qi emitted from his body, he was afraid he couldn''t hold it, so he had to make a breakthrough.


    Among the six, Zhu Jiaxing''s strength is the lowest, and it is reasonable to be the first.


    Ziyan looked at Song Fei silently. Originally, he thought Song Fei was also a member of the hidden world family. Now, from the behavior of the hidden world family, he seems more mysterious and unfathomable. Even the hidden world family can''t bear his benefits.


    Ziyan silently said, "who are you? How can you have so many unpredictable means? Are there so many secrets in the world?"


    Song Fei didn''t care about Zhu Jiaxing''s rudeness. He smiled at the others and said, "come and have tea."


    Soon, Li Tianyun could not help but plead guilty to Song Fei and jumped down the mountain in the name of the toilet above.


    In addition to Li Tianyun, one after another found a reason to go to the bathroom and left. Soon, except Song Fei and other three people, only Ziyan was left.


    Spirit tea is just a good tonic for Ziyan. After drinking tea for a while, Ziyan feels that her strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, which is much stronger than just breaking through SS level.


    Motioning Qin Xiaoru to continue pouring tea for Ziyan, Song Fei silently walked to the edge of the top of the mountain and looked at the battlefield at the foot of the mountain against the gentle breeze.


    The whole earth can''t escape Song Fei''s divine knowledge, let alone the small mountains. Song Fei can see how many ants there are in the mountains clearly.


    They are worthy of being the children of the hidden family. After cultivating their true Qi, they have a far better physique than ordinary people. They have an absolute advantage against these so-called ace troops.


    There are only dozens of people on our own side, but the killing caused by these dozens of people is far more than that of the 500 people.


    In the mountain forest, Frank was like crazy shooting his machine gun. The heavy weapons made a row of trees in front of him into a sieve, but he still didn''t see each other.


    Next to frank, sniper Jack and his observer Jerry lie on the ground. Now they have become two bodies. Jack, who vowed to send sniper gun bullets into each other''s brain, now has a blood stained dart in his throat. The dart looks like a park knife. However, when he shoots into his throat, he cut Jack''s artery.


    Not only Jack, Jerry was also cut off by a knife. The two darts were fast and accurate, but also silent, so that Frank and others could not catch each other''s direction at all.


    Jonathan and two sharp knife members ambushed in the grass. Frank let it out and tried to find each other''s figure in Frank''s way. They are all marksmen. As long as the other party appears, they must be able to accurately shoot bullets into each other''s mind.


    Ten minutes later, the other party still didn''t show up. Frank shrunk nervously. What the heavy fireman hates most is the wanton waste of bullets. Now he doesn''t dare to continue shooting.


    Perhaps the other party is also worried about the three people hiding in the dark. Jonathan''s sixth sense tells himself that the danger is slowly going away, and the other party seems to have gone.


    After hiding for about ten minutes, Jonathan finally came out of the hiding place with two other sharp swordsmen. Then he made a gesture with frank and secretly touched them forward. Frank understood and followed them slowly, with his back to them and guarded their backs.


    The four faced the four directions, blocked all the dead corners, and then slowly touched the front.


    On the way, Jonathan suddenly stopped the procession with his hand, and then turned his eyes to a big tree in front. There was a faint figure in the dense woods.


    Jonathan and others are quite confident about their hiding. They are confident that the other party has not found themselves, and since they can climb up the tree, they must be alive.


    And there is no blue dot on the glasses, indicating that the other party is not his own.


    Jonathan took the lead in shooting. The carbine gun was equipped with a silencer. There was no violent sound. Two bullets hit each other. In the process, his three team members remained vigilant and looked around. I believe Frank can solve the crisis in his sight.


    The figure on the tree was shot down and fell from the tree. Jonathan''s eyes also moved with the fall of his body. When he saw the dress, Jonathan was surprised that it was a soldier in the uniform of the British royal guard and a white man.


    When Jonathan''s grab was aimed at the figure in the tree, a cold light suddenly appeared in the grass under the tree. A dart shot into Jonathan''s throat, so that he didn''t have time to remind, so he slowly knelt down to the ground. The next moment, Jonathan, who was not dead, saw the other party running out of the grass, Unexpectedly, he jumped over easily from a distance of ten meters. At the same time, his right hand shook, and three darts flew to his three companions in a zigzag shape.


    At the moment, they all handed their backs to Jonathan and didn''t see the three darts.


    Jonathan closed his eyes painfully, opened his unwilling eyes, and slowly fell forward.

 Chapter 1982

    Before the two sharp swordsmen could react, the darts flew silently into their throats and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Frank happened to turn around and avoided the artery with the help of luck. The dart was inserted into his throat, but it was not inserted into the artery. When he had a sore throat, he saw his two companions fall to the ground. He was the only one left in the team of six. Although he was not killed, he was stabbed through his throat, which was also seriously injured and in danger.


    Frank lay on the ground and saw a figure approaching him, holding a bloody dagger in his right hand, with a grim smile on his face.


    Frank subconsciously wanted to shoot, but he was kicked on the machine gun by the other party. More than 50 kilograms of guns were kicked out by him.


    The next moment, Feng lifeless slowly squatted down and put the dagger on Frank''s throat.


    When he was in despair, Frank suddenly saw a sharp long knife stabbed out of the weeds around him. The long knife lifted the soil and appeared silently, stabbing the lifeless chest of the wind.


    The sudden long knife appeared from the ground where he didn''t pay attention to it. Frank asked himself that he couldn''t prevent it even in his heyday. However, the Chinese youth of the other party reacted very quickly, jumped up, fell to the ground with a backward somersault in the air, and then a dart flew to the ground where the long knife stabbed out.


    When the grass was broken, a ninja in a ninja suit ran out of the ground and stabbed the wind with a ninja knife.


    "Ninjas?" as the trump card of the seal army, Frank still knew that ninjas existed, but he didn''t expect that they could really hide in the ground. Although Frank had experienced many moments of life and death, he still didn''t want to die. For the arrival of Ninja, his heart rekindled his confidence to live.


    After the Ninja knife stabbed out, Feng lifeless didn''t enter but retreated. Suddenly, he flashed close. The Ninja knife stabbed an empty space. Feng lifeless dagger took a touch of blood like the sickle of death. Then he saw the Ninja kneeling slowly on the ground.


    Frank did not expect that the mysterious assassin Ninja could not move in the other party''s hands.


    The next moment, Frank saw sadly that the other party was still close to him, put the dagger on his throat, and then suddenly rowed


    After Feng lifeless killed frank, two vines suddenly grew on the earth to Tie Feng lifeless''s legs. A figure came out of a big tree. The figure held the shadow of the desert and hooked the trigger against Feng lifeless who was tied to his legs.


    "Is the superpower finally coming?" Feng lifeless''s face showed a cruel smile, "hot blood, can finally boil!"


    On the top of the mountain, six congenital experts broke through and returned. After drinking for a while, they didn''t dare to continue drinking. All the meridians in their bodies have been filled with power. If they drink again, they must explode and die.


    They have all made breakthroughs, and their foundation is stable. Now, although they are full of energy, they have no time to transform them into their own strength, just like they have no time to digest.


    Looking at Qin Xiaoru, Li Tianyun and others who are still making tea, they want to cry. Such a good opportunity, but because of their ability problems, they can no longer absorb their ability. Unless they find a quiet place and shut down for half a month, they can slowly digest this power.


    If all the energy in the body is digested, Li Tianyun and others believe that they can break through several small realms and continue to greatly improve their strength.


    Standing behind Song Fei, Li Tianyun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we had such great benefits from Song''s little brother when we came here."


    Others also lamented that they were not familiar with Song Fei. They came here because they didn''t want foreign forces to obtain Chinese treasures. Moreover, he also listened to Li Tianyun about Song Fei giving some pills to the country. In their opinion, Song Fei belongs to a person of great benevolence and righteousness. How can they watch him being bullied by *******************************************************? No one expected that coming here would be so many benefits.


    Song Fei looked down the mountain and said faintly, "sorry, some children of your sect have made a lot of sacrifices."


    Li Tianyun sighed: "since it is a war, there are no undead people. Fortunately, more enemies die. There is no regret that martial arts practitioners die on the battlefield. The people who survive will become stronger. The waves wash away the sand, and so do we."


    The two hills at the foot of the mountain have become hell on earth. The fire is burning in the jungle, and there is a faint smell of charred bodies.


    Countless members of the ace army died in the jungle and were killed by the children of the hidden family.


    In the White House, a cadre of officials were shocked to see one green dot after another disappear. Oba Yang said, "how is it possible? How did they train and kill two-thirds of our 500 troops with dozens of people, and they are still dying. Are our soldiers sheep?"


    Ashamed, the defense minister said, "Your Excellency, they may be the hidden family warriors of China. Our power experts have been dispatched and can destroy them soon."


    In a secret room in the prime minister''s office in Tokyo, the prime minister said to a white haired old man, "Sir, we are ready."


    The old man nodded and said, "let''s start."


    At his command, countless sacrificial rites in white began a grand celebration at the crater on the top of Mount Fuji. It was a secret memorial ceremony. Countless live animals and birds were killed, and blood flowed into the crater. From a distance, there were all livestock corpses. In addition to livestock, there were some wild animals such as foxes, mice and snakes, and all living animals were killed, Then the bodies were thrown into the crater.


    Then, some living people were handcuffed and pushed into the crater with their heads covered. Among these people, there were death row prisoners from the island country and living people secretly captured or bought from other countries. The sacrifice opened the hood on the living people''s heads. Then some people began to slaughter these living people with island Samurai swords.


    Then these people were pushed into the crater.


    On a high altar, a priest dressed in red robes suddenly shouted, "ancient gods, great Baqi snake..."


    On the top of the mountain in China, Li Tianyun looked dignified and said, "the other party''s power experts are out, brother Song Fei, we''re going to fight."


    Song Fei said faintly, "if you are defeated, return."


    Li Tianyun nodded and said, "our innate experts are the foundation of China. If we really encounter life danger, we will focus on taking care of our strength. If at that time, we can only escape." then, Li Tianyun looked at Qin Xiaoru and others who are making tea and said, "I don''t see that you are the real experts. We may have made trouble."


    Song Fei said, "in front of the major right and wrong, I don''t need to care about these minor details. I''ve received your intention."


    Li Tianyun nodded, pulled out the long sword behind him, and then looked at the others: "we can''t always let those little guys work hard. It''s time for us to do it."

 Chapter 1983

    When the cultivation was innate, they had a certain ability to stay in the air. Six people, such as Li Tianyun, flew out of the top and fell into the woods in the distance like an eagle gliding in the sky.


    In the White House, someone exclaimed, "God, they don''t wear any flight equipment. Is this Superman?"


    Countless eyes stared at the big screen motionless, and the satellite zoomed in. You can clearly see the expressions on the faces of Li Tianyun and others during gliding. A robe floats in the wind, like a fairy touch.


    This scene really excited the military and political leaders who had not seen the powers and the experts of the hidden family.


    The human limits they understand are seen from the playground. Even if they have heard of the existence of powers, they can''t touch the real battle of powers. Therefore, even in the White House, except for a few people, no one has seen the scene of human gliding in the sky.


    "Chinese Kung Fu can be so powerful." people were surprised one after another.


    "Can our powers, our powerful powers really kill them?"


    The defense minister said, "don''t worry. The undead birds have been arranged. They will all be killed."


    "I''m looking forward to the next battle. My God, what did I see? They resisted the bullet with their sword. Is this still human?"


    When people are in the air, they naturally become targets. There are machine guns to handle the fire snake, and fire lights shoot into the sky. This scene is destined to shock countless eyeballs. In front of countless large videos, there are incredible expressions.


    In the secret meeting room of the imperial capital of China, except Zhou Qun, the others also have the same expression. Even Wu Guoxing has not seen the experts of the hidden family show their strength. At this moment, their eyes are hot, as if they saw the peerless treasure.


    Wang Tianyuan whispered, "is this the power to protect our China? I''ve seen it today. People can use swords as bullets. I thought it was nonsense."


    In the Holy See, many cardinals and Pope in white see this behind the scenes, and their faces are filled with chills. They can borrow their divine power, which means they are experts. The holy see once had the Crusade and has always had the ambition to conquer the East. However, because of the existence of these Chinese experts, their conspiracies have been bankrupt again and again. Now they see the powerful enemies, Naturally more angry.


    A cardinal said, "it''s a great power. It''s a pity that it''s going to disappear."


    The white haired pope said faintly, "have all our super strong men gone out?"


    A cardinal beside the pope said, "Your holiness, they are all out. You will soon see that these masters of China will be killed."


    Just when everyone was talking, an old man of the Kunlun sect took the lead in landing on the ground. Where he landed, he was alone in front of 12 elite soldiers fully armed. This is an ace force from European countries. Twelve people are a group, each holding the most advanced weapons.


    Without the slightest hesitation, these people pulled the trigger of their guns when they saw the old Kunlun sect in sight.


    No matter how fast ordinary people are, they can''t be faster than experts. At this moment, the satellite in the sky also focuses on the old man. Countless people look at this scene with wide eyes in front of the big screen for fear of missing even a detail.


    When the sword was waved, it brought waves of air ripples. People were still in the air. They waved a sword at twelve people in the void at a distance of more than ten meters.


    With the naked eye, a semicircular ripple formed instantly and bounced in the direction of twelve people at a very fast speed. Then countless people saw in front of the big screen that the actions of the elite soldiers who wanted to fire were fixed at the moment of firing, as if petrified.


    "What''s the matter?" countless people asked in front of their big screens. Soon the answer was revealed that there was a neat incision in the upper body of these soldiers. The flesh of the upper body slowly slipped to the ground, leaving their feet still stuck on the ground.


    The upper body and the lower body were separated, and the incision did not even let go of guns. Those metal supported guns were also separated slowly with the neat incision. Blood gushed from the two parts of the body, mixed with internal organs, and spread all over the ground.


    Countless people take a breath. Such a shocking means is not what ordinary people can deal with.


    "God, are all Chinese superhumans? Can our powers kill them?" someone in the White House said that this problem is not only the person who said it, but also has such doubts in the hearts of others. Such a powerful force has far exceeded their cognition and is stronger than the superheroes such as spider man and Batman in their eyes.


    Next, what they saw was a massacre. All those who met any Chinese innate master were easily killed.


    At the same time, the fighting in the jungle has become more and more intense.


    Feng wusheng finally met a tough opponent. This is a power from Europe, a flirtatious woman in her thirties. Her face is painted with blue makeup and her clothes are blue. His power is to manipulate the air. Although the evolved version of this wind power will completely disappear without the air, in this mountain forest, She is extremely powerful.


    Controlling the air can squeeze the air in all directions, or attack the opponent with one-sided air.


    The whole person without life in the wind is in the air. The air around him can be turned into a weapon of a power at any time to attack him, which can''t be prevented at all.


    Feng wusheng jumped onto a big tree and said coldly, "Feng Ji really deserves her name."


    Feng Ji waved her right hand and suddenly gathered into an air sword above Feng lifeless''s head. She was stabbed by Feng lifeless and narrowly avoided.


    Feng Ji giggled under the tree and said, "I don''t know how many times you can avoid my attack. As long as there is air, my power is endless."


    Feng Wuming said with a smile, "endless? Do you think you are Superman? I have seen your weakness."


    "Oh, my weakness? Hehe, come down and kill me." Feng Ji waved her right hand. A strong air explosion sounded, and the air in the whole canopy burst suddenly, smashing the crown of the whole tree.


    The lifeless body of the wind pops up in the air, and its clothes are broken. It looks very embarrassed.


    After rolling in the sky for a week, the wind stepped on the top of the tree and ran away quickly.


    "God said, there should be light." a white light suddenly lit up in front of the wind''s lifeless body. The white light condensed into a milky white lightsaber and ruthlessly killed the wind''s lifeless body.


    "People of the Holy See?" Feng wusheng was stunned, and then angrily said, "look for death."

 Chapter 1984

    There are pursuers in front and powerful power Feng Ji in the back, especially the sudden sword on the way to escape, which almost put Feng lifeless into a desperate situation.


    The man with no life in the wind is still in the air. His right hand has been waved. Zhenqi is wrapped in a cold dart and suddenly waved.


    In the grass, a western old man wearing a black robe showed an unbelievable expression. He was hiding in the grass for a sneak attack, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s eyes were so sharp and saw where he was hiding.


    The dart was as fast as a bullet. The old man in black didn''t have time to react, so he was stabbed through his throat.


    The lightsaber condensed by the old man is still cut on Feng lifeless''s body. People can''t borrow as much as congenital experts in the air. Feng lifeless can only use his body Qi to fight hard. The whole person is beaten and flew back to Feng Ji''s direction.


    "Die." Feng Ji put her hands out, and her powerful power melted into the void. A shell made of air suddenly shot at the direction of Feng lifeless.


    "Fight." Feng wusheng bit his teeth, and a flying knife appeared between his hands and fingers. A total of eight flying knives shot at Feng Ji. This is a life-threatening play. Feng Ji can only avoid it. However, the air gun has been formed and blasted on Feng lifeless, blowing him out from a distance.


    The wind tumbled to the ground, his clothes were broken and bloody, and then he ran away in broken clothes.


    "I''m not dead yet." Feng Ji said angrily. One of the eight throwing knives she had just avoided pierced her clavicle, which made her hate in her heart and chased Feng lifeless without looking back.


    "See how long you can run." Feng Ji had seen that he was seriously injured and almost ran out of oil.


    Feng lifeless jumped up the tree and ran wildly at the top of the tree. Feng Ji hung from a distance and refused to give up.


    Suddenly, Feng wusheng stopped in the branches and leaves of the big tree for a moment and showed a cold killing intention in the face of Feng Ji.


    "Can''t run?" Feng Ji sneered at Feng wusheng''s bright red blood.


    Feng wusheng wiped a bloody face and said with a smile, "because I found your weakness. Your weakness is lack of flexibility, and your power is air. Although it is changeable and unpredictable, your defense is much worse."


    The voice fell. Feng wusheng took off a sniper gun from the top of the tree. The muzzle of the gun was facing Feng Ji from a distance. At this moment, Feng Ji''s face became very ugly.


    Feng Ji doesn''t care about ordinary guns, but the most advanced sniper gun in Feng Wuling''s hand has a range of and a fast firing speed.


    "Bang!" there was no unnecessary nonsense. Feng lifelessly pulled the trigger, and the bullet shot through Feng Ji''s head. Feng Ji fell to the ground, leaving a dead body.


    A ninja knife stabbed out of the tree trunk where Feng lifeless sat silently. If it was normal, Feng lifeless could naturally escape this blow, but at the moment, he was injured too seriously, his body lost flexibility, and his thigh was stabbed. The next moment, the Ninja knife stirred, and Feng lifeless''s right leg was cut off.


    The wind has no life. As soon as he pats the trunk with his left hand, the whole man flies up.


    In the trunk, a ninja followed and ran to the sky, stabbing the wind with a ninja knife.


    The wind''s lifeless dart was shot out and escaped by the ninja, but it pierced the lungs and fell from the sky.


    The wind fell slowly towards the crown of the tree. Suddenly, more than a dozen ninjas sprang out of the tree. In an instant, countless Ninja darts flew out, and the wind flew into the air.


    Feng wusheng, holding a dagger, swung open one dart after another, but he was still hit several places. His body fell to the ground from the air, and his injury was more serious.


    The next moment, the Ninjas continued to save.


    Feng wusheng seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his waist, crushed a pill from the small porcelain bottle and scattered it in the wound of his whole body. The wound was healing quickly.


    As for the position of the broken leg, because the thigh was broken, the next life is disabled and can only be spent in a wheelchair.


    "God said, there should be light." behind Feng wusheng, a group of Holy See clergy suddenly came. A lightsaber chopped into Feng wusheng''s body. Feng wusheng smiled bitterly. Today, he is here to explain.


    The light fell, the wind was lifeless, and the whole person was cut to pieces.


    This scene was just photographed by the satellite. Some people were clapping their hands and laughing, while others were slowly sighing.


    The Secretary of state of the United States whispered, "finally destroy him. Is that the power of God? It''s really strong."


    The Minister of national defense smiled and said, "this is just the beginning. Those Chinese experts will be destroyed one by one. Finally, the man on the top of the mountain will be brought back by us."


    In the secret room of the imperial capital, Wang Tianyuan sighed: "loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green mountains. Why do you need to return them in a horse''s clothing."


    Zhou Qun sighed, "don''t laugh when you lie drunk on the battlefield. This is war. In reality, no one is the protagonist or immortal. I''ve seen this wind. He is a genius of the young generation of the hidden family. His talent is second only to the demon Zhu Jiaxing. If he grows up smoothly, his achievements will not be worse than Li Tianyun and them. It''s a pity and lamentable."


    Wu Guoxing said with a cold face, "foreign forces really don''t play cards according to the rules. They sent so many powers."


    Zhou Qun''s eyes lit up with cold light and said softly, "do you want to send troops and local areas to encircle and suppress?"


    Wu Guoxing wanted to kill them all with missiles, but he resisted the impulse and said, "the United States has sent three aircraft carrier groups to our border, the European Union has sent 12 aircraft carrier groups, and the fighters of the island countries are gathering. This is a festival to start a world war. Thieves die, and my Chinese heart will not die."


    Wang Tianyuan said: "at the moment, he is working together for the same goal. He must not start a war. If he wants to start a war, he must wait until they have contradictions and differences."


    Several big men nodded silently. There are not many times when so many countries of the other party work together. There are always contradictions between countries. At this moment, it is the most unfavorable time for China to start a war. Moreover, China is not ready for an all-round war and has no ability to compete with dozens of the most developed countries in the world at the same time.


    Wu sighed, "keep looking. Why is Song Fei so calm? What''s his card?"


    Zhou Qun shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Wang Tianyuan said, "although I can''t guess where he is, I hope he''s not pretending. Is he talking to the air now?"


    The large screen video is divided into several clips, one of which is playing Song Fei talking to the air.


    Song Fei is not talking to the air, but the object he is talking to. Others can''t see it, and the satellite can''t shoot it, because the object is not a person, but a soul.


    The soul still retains its pre death touch, covered with blood and broken body.


    With the power of the Holy See and those ninjas, you can''t destroy people''s souls. In the cultivation world, only experts in the spirit realm can see souls, even building foundations and golden elixirs.


    That soul is the wind without life.


    Song Fei said, "come on, I meet your wish. Who do you want to be reincarnated?"

 Chapter 1985

    In front of Song Fei, Feng''s lifeless transparent body floats quietly. This young man with a strong face but often a cynical expression looks around with deep surprise and shock. He looks around and whispers: "I''m not dead? I really have a soul."


    Then, Feng lifeless looked up at Song Fei and said with shock, "can you see me, meet my wishes and let me have a good baby?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "no doubt, I have the ability to do it."


    Feng Wuming said, "since that''s the case, why don''t you arrange for yourself to cast a good tire."


    Song Fei chuckled: "my skills come from hard work. Why do I want to stay close and go far."


    Feng wusheng didn''t know whether he understood it or not. His face also showed a nostalgic look. He whispered, "I can''t let go of my wife. She''s just three months pregnant. I just want to have a chance to take care of her."


    Ordinary words that can''t be more ordinary moved Song Fei. A man who loves his family still set foot on the battlefield and sacrificed his life on the battlefield. With his strength, if he was careful and didn''t work so hard, he shouldn''t have died so soon.


    Let him return to the sun, Song Fei has the ability to do it, but he doesn''t want to break the rules of the world and put too many things that people can''t imagine in the world. In the final analysis, Song Fei still cares about the world and doesn''t want him to become something he doesn''t know.


    Song Fei said, "I can let you reincarnate a rich family and enjoy prosperity in your next life."


    Feng Wuming said, "wealth is like a floating cloud. It will become empty in the blink of an eye. It doesn''t increase happiness, longevity and wealth. It''s not worth fighting corruption, essence and spirit."


    Song Fei then said, "I can give you to practice Kung Fu, so that when you are born, you will be born with Kung Fu in a world with abundant aura. Then I will give you a body protection magic weapon, so that you will be born with great prosperity and become a peerless genius. Foundation building experts are like clouds in your eyes and respected by hundreds of millions of people."


    The wind''s lifeless eyes lit up and said, "if so, can you keep the memory of this world?"


    Song Fei replied lightly, "no, it''s a new life. You have your new parents and new relatives."


    Feng Wuming sighed, "what''s the difference between that and death? If you lose your memory, it''s not me anymore. Don''t forget it."


    Song Fei said, "do you regret it?"


    Feng wusheng said, "what regret do you have when you kill the enemy on the battlefield? You are ready to die when you come. Regret and regret are two kinds of things."


    Seinfeld Road: "Well, since you can''t let it go, I''ll help you for your sake. At the foot of Wudang Mountain, your sect, there is a poor farmer whose husband and wife are over 50. Unfortunately, his son is gambling and owes a huge debt. He was killed this morning because he can''t repay it. I can let you borrow the body to pay back the sun, continue to live as his son, and give you a more advanced cultivation The method of refining. His son Chen Axiu is twenty-five years old. You can practice again with his body, or you can pursue your wife and take care of your children again. But one thing, you are not allowed to reveal your true identity. You can do it. "


    The wind''s lifeless expression suddenly became excited: "can it really be like that?"


    Song Fei said, "if you like, go now."


    The rebellious wind knelt down to the ground and said to Song Fei, "thank you for your success."


    Song Fei waved his right hand. Feng''s lifeless soul felt an irresistible force. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew over thousands of mountains and rivers and saw the familiar Wudang Mountain. An old house at the foot of the mountain was covered with white cloth for a funeral. Feng''s lifeless body entered an ordinary young man''s body uncontrollably, and then opened his eyes.


    Feng wusheng got up from the mourning hall and took the lead in touching his heartbeat. He found that his body really had a heartbeat.


    "Pretending to be a corpse." suddenly, Feng wusheng heard the shrill cry in his ear. Then countless people looked at him with frightened eyes and ran out of the mourning hall frantically.


    "Really live, like a dream." Feng wusheng whispered softly, and then said with a bitter smile, "that man has such means. No wonder he is so light. People with this ability are far beyond my knowledge. Where do we need our help?"


    After a while, Feng wusheng smiled and said, "it''s so good that I don''t have to worry. It''s just a pity that I can''t see the expression of those foreign powers when they meet him. It''s a pity."


    In Feng wusheng''s ear, Song Fei''s voice came: "under the peach tree in your backyard, there is a small porcelain vase half a meter deep. You can be reborn after taking the pill from the small porcelain vase. Your talent is far more than before. There is another cultivation skill that allows you to practice again. Remember your commitment."


    The ethereal sound disappeared, making the wind throb more lifeless. Thousands of miles away, bury the skill pill in your backyard? Such a means can be called a fairy.


    "Ah Xiu, my ah Xiu." at the door of the mourning hall, a man and a woman shouted tears at Feng wusheng. Both of them are only 50 years old, but they look much older and full of wrinkles because of their perennial agricultural work.


    Parents? Feng has no life. He is an orphan and has never enjoyed his parents'' feelings, but I don''t know whether he feels warm inside under the influence of his body.


    Since then, there has been a legend at the foot of Wudang Mountain. The story of a young man who became a late bloomer and then crossed the lake. Many years later, when people talked about this young man, they shook their heads and felt some inexplicable. Facing countless enchanting beauties, the young man was unmoved, but he pursued a widow in Wudang and a widow with a son. But it was strange Unfortunately, the widow was unmoved. In the face of such an excellent young man, she would rather live by the photos of her dead husband.


    There is a wonderful person in the Jianghu, a wonderful feeling, and a moving legend and wonderful story. If his deeds are written into an experience, it will be a thick book.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a wish. Who do you want to be?" Song Fei repeated on the top of the mountain. This time, he was facing another dead soul.


    Most people choose to start a new life and choose to be a genius in other worlds. Because of the requirements of these people, there are more talents and legends in many aspects. Relying on the details at birth, many people become the people who call the wind and rain in their world.


    But those people in the world can''t think of it. Those extraordinary talents in their eyes just defend a person they don''t know well because of a war.


    "The battle is really getting fiercer and fiercer." Song Fei looked at the foot of the mountain and whispered.


    Today, most of the experts below the congenital level have been lost. Li Tianyun and others are also injured. There are more and more strong overseas people at the foot of the mountain, including wizards, ninjas, head lowering masters from Southeast Asian countries, and clergy from the Holy See.

 Chapter 1986

    The war became more and more intense, but the scope of the fight became smaller and smaller.


    The elite troops of many countries have suffered heavy losses. Up to now, almost all the troops have been destroyed, leaving only a few lucky ones with injuries and completely losing the momentum when they came.


    When the joint forces came, they were in high spirits and did not pay attention to the target at all. Relying on their pride as an ace force, they arrested only a suspect. When they wanted to catch it, many ace elites still came with resentment, thinking that catching a "murderer" was overqualified.


    They are trumps, not cops.


    However, the current situation makes the survivors experience a hell like nightmare, and all their pride is shattered by Chinese experts.


    It can be seen from the satellite that the mountain around Song Fei was severely damaged. There was a sea of fire everywhere on the mountain, burning the mountain forest black. There were the credit of heavy weapons and the masterpiece of flame power.


    Li Tianyun is fighting with a knight of the Holy See. The knight holds a big sword and is wrapped in milky light. A big sword is as light as nothing in his hand. He fights with Li Tianyun quickly.


    The battlefield they were in was like dozens of tanks driving past. Large tracts of woods collapsed under their influence, or were shattered by violent forces.


    The elder of Kunlun sect faced countless powerful power masters alone. With each palm, his Qi overflowed and a large area of woods collapsed.


    Most of the experts of the hidden world family were killed and injured, and almost everyone who survived was injured, but the current battle is unprecedented fierce.


    A powerful Japanese ninja drags Zhu Jiaxing of the Qingcheng sect. In addition, ninjas jump out of the mud and harass Zhu Jiaxing like fleas, but their role can not be ignored. Ninjas are good at sneak attacks and assassinations. Those sharp Ninja knives always stab Zhu Jiaxing from some incredible angles and stab him at the key position.


    Zhu Jiaxing''s young face was full of anger. He waved an alloy long sword and couldn''t pour water into it. Countless ninjas drank hate under his sword, but more ninjas jumped on him.


    In front of Zhu Jiaxing, the old Ninja sneered and said, "look how much internal power you still have."


    The Ninja is thin and small. He is born with an obscene appearance, but his strength is extremely powerful. He can positively resist Zhu Jiaxing''s attack.


    Seeing the old man instigating the Ninjas to attack without death, Zhu Jiaxing was angry and shocked at these ninjas. Like crazy believers, they didn''t know what death was. In order to consume their true Qi, they knew to die, but they were also fearless of death.


    In Zhu Jiaxing''s opinion, the character of the islanders is very abnormal, but it is undeniable that they have their own firm belief. It is this belief that makes their people full of perseverance and persistence. Considering the increasingly lost faith in China, Zhu Jiaxing feels a little sad.


    However, in any case, among the hermit sects, they have always retained the Chinese tradition, they have their own pride and faith, and they are determined to kill the Japanese pirates.


    True Qi rippled outside Zhu Jiaxing''s body. Knowing that the other party was consuming himself, Zhu Jiaxing still happily reaped the lives of ninjas and let more and more bodies in Ninja clothes lie at his feet.


    Among the trees, Zhu Jiaxing raised his sword and laughed: "just pure Qi can exchange so many Japanese pirates'' lives. There is no greater joy in life than this. With my three foot green front, I can kill all your demons and monsters."


    The leaves and weeds are startled by Qi, and the wanton arrogant posture is like the arrival of the peerless Sword Fairy.


    In the imperial capital, seeing the arrogant posture of the innate experts, Wu Guoxing, who was old and prudent, was excited and said loudly, "I have inherited China for 5000 years and have never cut off the inheritance. No country in the world can do it. It depends on these hot-blooded people. If I didn''t have martial arts, I really want to carry a sword and fight side by side with them."


    Zhou Qun said, "the strength of our Chinese powers is not outstanding. We rely on the strength of these hermit sects to shed blood and sacrifice and protect this pure land in the East. They are detached from the world and do not seek merit and fame, but they act angrily when the country is in danger."


    Wang Tianyuan said, "it''s really a great hero. ***************************************************************************************************.


    Zhou Qun, who has always been belligerent, poured cold water on him: "the strength outside China is far more than that. Now both sides are exercising restraint and don''t want to trigger a comprehensive war. If they participate in the war on a large scale, even if all the hidden families come out, they can''t stop those coalition forces."


    In the White House in the United States, everyone stared at the battle pictures. They were completely attracted by the battle beyond their understanding.


    This is the most real battle. Even stunt films can''t be made, because the film is fake. No matter how good it is, it can''t be perfect in details.


    Moreover, no matter how powerful the people in the film are, they are just destroying like a beast. Unlike those fighters at present, they have reached the peak in skills. It seems that Chinese martial artists can kill every body part, which can not be performed by actors who do not understand martial arts.


    Every movement is perfect, just like the most peak artists dancing, and their battles are extremely dangerous. The powers who clearly occupy the advantage are suddenly killed by the Chinese martial arts with a long sword.


    The current battle is beyond the scope of people''s cognition. Their every action can cause large-scale damage, and their actions can exert far more power than human beings.


    Someone exclaimed, "what a powerful destructive force. I feel that aliens are simply vulnerable in front of them."


    Someone sighed: "don''t say it''s aliens. Spider man was directly killed with a sword in the past."


    Oba Yang said, "although there are many powers of our multinational coalition army, those Chinese warriors are also very strong. The battle is at an impasse. What about the arrangement of the undead bird?"


    With oba Yang''s words, countless people also turned their attention to the Secretary of defense. The Secretary of defense smiled and said: "don''t worry, the immortal bird will never do anything uncertain. Let''s watch the play. I believe there will be more wonderful parts soon."


    Oba sheep nodded, took out a cigar again, lit it, took a deep breath, looked at the video again, and the battle seemed to become more intense.


    On the Pacific Ocean, in the aircraft carrier''s conference room, the red haired immortal Bird held a red wine glass in his right hand, comfortably leaned back on the chair, put his feet on the conference, and gently smiled, "good play, it''s just beginning."

 Chapter 1987

    "The good play has just begun." after the immortal bird finished this sentence, he pinched the red wine cup into glass residue, and the red wine in the cup spilled. However, a red flame burst out in his heart, evaporating the spilled red wine into steam without spilling a drop.


    The immortal bird got up, went to the door of the conference room, took off a white windbreaker on the hanger and walked out of the door of the conference room.


    Guleer and others followed the undead bird to the deck of the aircraft carrier. When they got on the deck, they stood in the distance. Only the undead bird walked slowly towards the bow of the ship.


    Above the sea, an up-to-date fighter plane flew from a distance. The rolling motor sound became louder and louder, and the roaring noise came to the top of the aircraft carrier in an instant.


    The body of the undead bird suddenly rose like a shell and rushed to the endless high altitude. The fighter flew past the feet of the undead bird. The undead bird landed on the fighter and stood steadily above. It didn''t care about the fierce air flow in the air. It stood on the fighter with both hands and chest and flew away.


    Guleer and others silently watched the undead bird go away. Beside him, Betty whispered: "the strength of the undead bird is much stronger than we thought."


    Gullier said: "there is an undead bird in the United States, and it has immediately become a top power country. It''s very foolish to underestimate him. Let''s continue to watch the live broadcast. The undead birds are out. The real war has finally begun."


    Vatican, the headquarters of the Holy See, five carriages appeared from a castle. Each carriage was pulled by six horses. All the carriages were white as snow. If you look closely, you will find that there was a straight sharp angle on the heads of these horses.


    Unicorn, representing holiness, is a legendary species in the West. At this moment, it appears on the platform in the castle.


    The castle is built near the mountain. The platform is large, but it is in the upper part of the castle. The platform is 300 meters high from the ground below.


    The carriage was getting faster and faster. It ran directly to the edge of the platform regardless of the cliff below the platform. Soon, the unicorn who pulled the car first ran to the edge of the platform. Regardless of the height of the platform, his body suddenly sprang out. The other unicorns showed no weakness and jumped up one after another.


    At the next moment, instead of falling and dying, the unicorn ran into the sky. The speed was not much slower than that of an ordinary fighter.


    Five carriages rushed to the clouds in an instant and disappeared into the vast sea of clouds.


    Inside the Holy See, the Pope looked up at the sky. His old and muddy eyes seemed to be able to see through layers of obstacles and look at the carriage in the clouds. Then he heard him whisper: "the war is finally about to begin. The Chinese country has stood for too long..."


    Island country, on Mount Fuji, on the fire that has been silent for a long time, suddenly thick smoke billows, and the residents at the foot of the mountain vaguely hear the roar of giant animals from Mount Fuji


    Italy is an ancient castle. Bats hanging upside down can be seen at any time in the dark castle. In a hall of the castle, a handsome young demon man wearing a tuxedo sits on a huge red seat. The man''s skin is too white, like leukemia. He has two sharp front teeth at the corners of his mouth, but his handsome face shows a sense of evil.


    He carried a red wine glass. There was no smell of red wine in the glass, but there was a strong smell of blood. This was human blood.


    The strange man drank very intoxicated and said softly, "the taste of girl''s blood is really wonderful. And it''s still angel girl''s blood."


    Below the men''s road, there are two rows of men and women in tuxedos and suspender skirts. The men are very handsome and the women are unparalleled. Just like the men on the throne, they have a pair of sharp sharp fangs on their mouths, which makes them look different from ordinary people.


    At the front, a man bent down and said, "Your Highness, what shall we do?"


    The strange man on the throne smiled: "The Holy See''s promise, withdraw from the holy see in Italy and give us a completely free country so that we can hunt as much as we like. What a wonderful promise, I am moved, and the other twelve princes are also moved. The old friends of the dark parliament have promised. You go to war with me. Let''s taste the wonderful blood of the Oriental people. The fighter is ready I want to get to the East in the shortest time. I believe those dirty werewolves and dark mages are already on the way. "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Wei Jiang, an old man surnamed Wei among the six leaders in the imperial capital of China, said: "the United Nations has sent a national document. Let''s explain the causes of the deaths and injuries of the joint forces. Those countries unanimously condemn us for using the force of the army to kill the United Nations forces. Let''s hand over the murderer within one day, otherwise we will be given the cruelest sanctions in the history of the world."


    Wang Tianyuan sighed: "condemnation, sanctions, alas, it''s still coming."


    Wu Guoxing''s face was a little tired and said softly, "Lao Wei, let the Ministry of foreign affairs quarrel with them first. Everything will be discussed when today''s battle is over." he is the No. 1 chief. With his words, it can be regarded as a certainty for this matter.


    Suddenly, Zhou Qun said, "there''s a situation."


    Public humanity: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qun suddenly picked up a microphone on the table and said, "pick up the picture."


    On the original huge screen, a picture suddenly changed. In the picture, there was an American most advanced fighter. With the enlargement of the fighter, they saw a man standing on the fighter.


    Wang Tianyuan exclaimed, "God, I didn''t see any safety measures. How did he resist the airflow?"


    Zhou Qun''s voice was a little depressed and said in a deep voice: "this is the immortal bird, the leader of American powers. It''s very powerful, but these are not the main ones. The main thing is that the fighter has entered our border. They ignored our warning, and the destination of the plane is the direction of Song Fei."


    They were all very smart people. They soon understood the true meaning of Zhou Qun. The leader of the power came in person and ignored the dissuasion of the Chinese military. The meaning was thought-provoking.


    Soon, two Chinese fighters appeared on the big screen to intercept, but the other party ignored it and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Wu Guoxing''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "do you think the immortal bird will fall to death if it falls from the sky?"


    They were stunned, and then Zhou Qun said, "Lao Wu, what do you mean?"


    Wu Guoxing said, "I vaguely feel that the purpose of foreign forces this time is not simple. It may be many times more serious than we thought."


    Zhou Qun said, "Lao Wu, you mean they want to start a war? Are we worried too much?"


    Wu Guoxing said, "although I don''t know the world of the superpowers, I feel afraid of the attitude and behavior of the undead bird. I vaguely feel that something big is going to happen. Lao Zhou, you go and order me to shoot down the fighter plane."

 Chapter 1988

    The immortal bird stands on the plane, flying like a sword, through the vast sea of clouds.


    Beside him, there were two fighter planes approaching, constantly trying to stop the immortal bird''s fighter by radio.


    "Warning, warning, you have entered China''s airspace. Please land and accept inspection in accordance with international law, otherwise we will take coercive measures and reserve the right to use force. Warning..."


    The undead bird turned a blind eye to the warning of the Chinese military. Instead, there were bursts of disdainful smiles on the corners of his mouth and whispered, "what is the qualification of a nation that is going to become a slave to prevent your master from entering? It''s ridiculous."


    At this moment, the fighter planes escorting on both sides suddenly scattered from left to right, and the pupils of the undead bird contracted slightly. He saw two Dongfang missiles appear in his sight and shoot at himself suddenly.


    In the immortal bird''s headset, the fighter pilot''s laughter came: "boss, it''s up to you."


    The pilot is not an ordinary person, but the right-hand assistant of the undead bird, a powerful power.


    The right hand of the undead bird waved, and the two flames suddenly shot at the missile. The speed of the flame was very fast, no less than that of the missile.


    The flame condensed into two fireballs and suddenly collided with the missile. The missile exploded in the sky. Through the satellite, you can see the undead fighter flying over the explosion flame calmly.


    In the meeting room of the imperial capital, there were bursts of cold breath.


    Wu Guoxing made a quick decision and said, "except for the necessary left behind people in the imperial capital, Lao Zhou, send all your forces out on standby."


    Zhou Qun said, "I''ve arranged before. Most of my forces are concentrated in J Province, which is to prevent the riots of those powers. It seems that something I don''t want to happen has happened."


    "What''s that?" soon, the satellite saw the carriage running in the sky.


    At this moment, even Zhou Qun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this thing. Isn''t this a thing in Western myths and legends? It really appeared."


    After a pause, Zhou Qun stared at the map and said, "their goal seems to be J province."


    At this moment, the atmosphere was a little tense, and everyone had a hunch that things were becoming worse and worse, because many things exceeded their expectations and beyond their control.


    Zhou Qun said, "I''ve informed the Yinshi family. Let''s go back and see the battle there."


    Wu Guoxing said, "can our army encircle and suppress those powers?" feeling that things were wrong, Wu Guoxing made a quick decision and even planned to send troops to encircle and suppress. The consequences were very serious, and it took great courage to order the army.


    Everyone also turned their attention to Zhou Qun. He is the most powerful person to have a say in the power.


    Zhou Qun shook his head and said: "If you stand in the same place and are beaten, except for a few powers, most powers can''t resist missiles and shells. However, it''s a problem whether we can hit them. You can see their flexibility. In addition, it annoys them. If they go to the city to kill, it will be more troublesome. After all, we are local battles, which can be solved between powers I just hope that the experts of the hidden world family can block this attack. "


    Several people nodded helplessly. These powerful leaders also realized the powerless moment.


    Wu Guoxing said: "the former emperors suppressed martial arts and publicized chivalry to violate the ban with martial arts. Now we think that our support for the hidden family is still too small. If they are stronger, we can become more active."


    Others looked at Wu Guoxing with astonished eyes. With Wu Guoxing''s status and power, people knew that he would never just express an exclamation. What he said now is an attitude. This attitude shows that after today''s events, the status of the hermit family will change greatly. His words are enough to change the pattern of China.


    Wang Tianyuan was worried and said, "although the power is great, the hidden danger is also great."


    Wu Guoxing said: "We want to develop our strength. As you can see, the children taught by the hidden families can still be trusted. Most of them are righteous people. They stand up when the country is in danger. There are more such righteous people. Even if they are harmful horses, I believe they will clean them up themselves. Lao Zhou, you are an expert. Do you think it is feasible £¿¡±


    Zhou Qun said, "those hidden families have deep and strict rules. Although there are black sheep, there are more chivalrous people. I think it is feasible. But we must also control them and not let them get out of control."


    Wu Guoxing said, "OK, we''ll discuss this later."


    These words, however, let the Chinese hermit family gradually emerge from the water in the future. The Chinese style of martial arts began to prevail, and there began to be more legends in the Jianghu. Apart from others, countless years later, the descendants of the old song family produced many talented disciples. Some people''s Legends are no less wonderful than the protagonists in urban novels. Some people have become the world-renowned peerless king of war, and there are many people There are flower protection messengers who wander around the city, as well as chivalrous men who specialize in injustice and teach dandies. Of course, this is a later remark, so I won''t mention it.


    When the picture cuts back to the top of the mountain where Song Fei is located, the faces of Wu Guoxing and others instantly sink. In a short time, people outside the country don''t know where to come out, and even become more.


    The faces of the six people suddenly became very ugly.


    Zhou Qun''s face was the darkest. He was responsible for intelligence, but he let so many powers into China. It was his dereliction of duty.


    Zhou Qun said, "I can avoid my eyeliner and send so many talents into it. It is absolutely not possible to do so in the short term. They have been planning for a long time, and they seem to be very successful."


    Ninjas in tights can be seen everywhere, and people in the Holy See began to gather in groups. Many Chinese experts died. Those congenital experts who were originally considered to be unrivalled by ordinary people were seriously injured.


    Li Tianyun''s opponent has changed. The knight with the big sword has retreated to one side. A woman from the Holy See healed him with milky holy light.


    At the moment, Li Tianyun fought alone with five members of the Vatican, two knights and three Pope in white. Due to his injury, Li Tianyu has been suppressed and is at a disadvantage.


    While fighting, Li Tianyun crushed the pill and smeared it on his body. The injury stopped immediately, but the consumed Qi and physical strength could not be recovered with the marching pill. Of course, without the magic of marching pill, Li Tianyun would never be able to fight until now.


    At Zhu Jiaxing''s feet, there are full of ninjas lying on the ground. Under Zhu Jiaxing''s long sword, none of these ninjas are dead, all of them become mutilated under his true Qi.


    Zhu Jiaxing is also suffering from mental fatigue and physical fatigue, which constantly invades his nerves. His consumption is too large. Because he is too young, he is the weakest of the six congenital experts.


    On the grass, suddenly another 20 ninjas came out. Instead of rushing, a large stack of Ninja darts appeared in each person''s hands. The next moment, Zhu Jiaxing was shrouded by the rain of Ninja darts.


    Zhu Jiaxing pushed aside the Ninja dart with his sword, stepped back quickly, jumped back and stood on the top of a big tree.


    Two Ninja knives were stabbed out of the tree. The Ninja knife was fast, and the edge of the knife made Zhu Xingdu palpitate.


    "Two more masters." Zhu Jiaxing''s heart sank, but his feet were not slow. His body jumped up high in an attempt to avoid the sneak attack of the two attacks.


    The two ninjas stood on the tree canopy. Without masks, they showed two old faces, with bursts of sneers on their faces. Then they suddenly jumped up and chased Zhu Jiaxing. Rows of Ninja darts flew out of their hands. In each breath, they fired more than ten darts, and the speed and intensity of these Ninja darts, Far more than the Ninjas I met before.


    The two masters who had been hidden for a long time finally launched a fatal attack at the critical moment.

 Chapter 1989

    In the small mountain, the battle escalated. Under the sneak attack of two island ninjas, Zhu Jiaxing had severe pain in his right foot. He looked down and found two Ninja darts inserted in his foot.


    He is always too tired to be impeccable in the face of such a powerful expert.


    Congenital experts don''t know how many people they killed, but the people in front of them not only didn''t decrease, but cut more and more like leeks.


    Innate masters are not invincible after all. They have the strength to crush the acquired realm. However, in the **************************************************************.


    When Zhu Jiaxing was in danger, a group of flames joined the battle group and resisted the attack of two ninjas. Ziyan shot in time to resolve Zhu Jiaxing''s crisis.


    In a scuffle, two island experts were killed. Ziyan was covered with blood, including the enemy and her own. She had joined the battle for a long time. Although her strength had made great progress, she was still less than the other party.


    Zhu Jiaxing fell to the ground and almost fell. Ziyan went to hold him and said, "are you okay?"


    Zhu Jiaxing shook his head and said, "there are too many people on the other side. It''s not like simply catching people. He must hold other hidden secrets."


    Purple flame nodded and said in a deep voice, "they want to fight a war."


    "War?" Zhu Jiaxing''s tone was calm. "We were all hoodwinked."


    A loud drink sounded in the distance: "Tianjian gate is here. Who dares to be presumptuous?"


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw that the experts of Tianjian sect led the experts of the sect to join the battle group, and immediately slaughtered the peripheral members.


    "The Kunlun sect is here, and the thieves will die." a fairly old man in white led hundreds of disciples to appear with an angry face.


    "Qingcheng sect is here."


    "The herbal hall is here. You are the injured channel. Come quickly."


    ¡°.......¡±


    Li Tianyun didn''t expect that they would see one hidden sect after another here. They didn''t appear alone, but the leader led the sect disciples to join the battle. Li Tianyun saw his Tianjian sect and almost mobilized most of his strength.


    Li Tianyun was not happy. Instead, he suddenly woke up. Has the secret fighting reached this level?


    Seeing the many powers appearing from various places, he thought of two words: "war."


    "War." in the White House of the United States, the Secretary of defense finally said, "This is a war, a war between superpowers. This war is more cruel than the previous two world wars, because the previous two world wars are wars for ordinary people. Even if they lose, it won''t hurt the root. But if the war between superpowers loses, there will be no chance of rising again. We want to kill all Chinese experts and connect Chinese sects From then on, even if China''s military strength is strong, it will have no strength to resist US. The whole China is our back garden, and the Chinese people will become our slaves. "


    Oba Yang was smoking a cigar and looked like I knew it for a long time. The others were stunned. The Secretary of state said, "Your Excellency, why don''t you convene a parliament? You have decided such a thing privately."


    The Minister of Defense said with a smile: "can the parliament be decided in half a year? And can it ensure the suddenness of things? Hehe..."


    Zhou Qun didn''t go on. Instead, he turned his words and said, "now, we can only put our hope on this war of powers. This is a small-scale battle. However, we can''t afford to lose. If we lose, we will lose the whole China and the 5000 year inheritance of China. At that time, the rest is to work hard."


    With the addition of the new force, the pressure of Li Tianyun and others has been greatly reduced, at least a little relieved.


    At the foot of the whole mountain, fierce fighting can be seen everywhere. This is a big scuffle. They don''t have the exquisite cooperation of the army, but the Chinese experts form a small sword array to hang the powers.


    Array is the most powerful force in the frontal battle of the hermit sect.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides, especially several big men in China. They stared at the picture motionless, and everyone''s heart was raised. They all hoped that in this stalemate, Chinese experts could slowly overwhelm each other.


    "Boom!" the engine sound of the fighter sounded above the people''s heads. Someone saw that a red dot suddenly fell from the top of the fighter. The red dot changed from small to large, and then stayed above the people''s heads. A palpitating power wave suddenly spread in the sky, like an invisible ripple, rippling silently.


    Everyone subconsciously stopped and looked at the sky.


    "Immortal bird." countless people exclaimed, surprised, surprised and angry.


    Song Fei stood on the top of the mountain and saw Zhang Jianyun, the leader of Tianjian gate, roar angrily: "immortal bird, you dare to come to China."


    The immortal bird''s eyes cast on Zhang Jianyun''s face. His face was full of contempt. He whispered in fluent Chinese: "I let you escape ten years ago. This time, where can you escape?"


    "This time, I''ll kill you." Zhang Jianyun''s body shot out suddenly, holding a long refined steel sword and stabbing the immortal bird''s body like lightning.


    The immortal bird said, "in the words of your Chinese people, the light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon?" the immortal bird slapped it out. Before Zhang Jianyun approached, a flame blew on his chest and blew him out from a distance.


    A flame was burning on Zhang Jianyun''s body. The burning pain made Zhang Jianyun scream fiercely.


    Ziyan flies forward and catches Zhang Jianyun in the sky. Then he presses his right hand behind him and absorbs all his flames into his palm. Zhang Jianyun spits out a mouthful of blood and faints.


    People were shocked. The leader of Tianjian sect, a powerful innate expert, couldn''t even do the close immortal bird. The other party was so terrible.

 Chapter 1990

    Standing in the sky, the immortal bird burns layers of flames, which is as dazzling as the sun.


    None of the Chinese experts present was confident that they could beat Zhang Jianyun with one blow. However, the other side was so understated that it seemed that they didn''t try their best at all.


    The leader of Kunlun sect looked up at the sky and shouted, "immortal bird, do you want to start an all-round war?"


    The undead bird said faintly, "the war has begun. Are you all so childish and can''t you understand it? I heard that China is the country of the wise, but it seems so."


    Emei sect leader sneered: "What immortal bird dares to come to China, then you will become a dead bird."


    "Then you should die first." the immortal bird slapped the head of Emei sect in the sky. The raging flames rolled like waves and enveloped the whole camp of Emei sect.


    The Emei sect leader''s face changed slightly and said sternly, "end the array."


    The masters behind him immediately took wonderful steps to gather the true Qi. The next moment, the fire and the true Qi bombarded together, which shocked everyone. Those with weak strength spit blood directly.


    The undead bird said faintly in the sky, "it stopped my blow, but can you stop the second blow?"


    Then another slap.


    The purple flame jumped high and stopped in front of the flame, trying to resist the flame, but was slapped by the flame and flew out.


    Ziyan vomited blood, but it was better than Zhang Jianyun. He didn''t faint.


    The immortal bird looked at the Emei sect and said faintly, "are you convinced?"


    The leader of Emei sect laughed and said, "it''s just death. I''ll see if you can kill us all. Everyone, let''s kill demons together."


    "Kill the enemy together and kill the undead bird." someone shouted. Everyone was excited and wanted to kill the undead bird.


    Below the undead bird, a cardinal who led the team said faintly, "have you ignored us? Dear devout believers, the evil devil forces in the East are ahead. Let''s evolve them together."


    The Milky light rippled on the cardinal. Behind him, white lights rose into the sky. These seemingly weak clergy burst out the power that no one dared to ignore.


    The faces of the Chinese masters changed slightly. Even if there were no undead birds, the strength of the enemy was no worse than them. If the undead birds were added, the balance of war had completely poured out.


    With the outbreak of the power of the Holy See, the Chinese experts became extremely afraid and did not continue to shoot at the immortal bird.


    In the sky, with strong confidence and pride, the immortal bird smiled and said, "do you want to shrink back? That''s the weak. You Chinese have a saying that the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Are you timid? Then die." he slapped the Emei master again.


    At the same time, the power of the Holy See began to explode. Ninjas also waved ninjas to confront Chinese masters. The powers of the United Nations looked at Chinese masters with a sneer, just like poor mole ants.


    They seem to have seen the end and the scene of the massacre of Chinese warriors.


    A white light came from a distance in the sky and broke the palm of the immortal bird. Then they saw that the white light was a sword wrapped in white light.


    The sword floated quietly in the air.


    Many people have a word in mind: Flying sword.


    Flying sword, even in the hidden family, is also a legend. Except for some congenital experts, no one can be sure whether the legend is true. At the moment, this flying sword falls in everyone''s sight. This immortal means brings infinite hope to people.


    The flying sword flew back, and then an old man carrying a fairy spirit flew from a distance. He stood above the head of the Chinese side, facing the immortal bird, and said faintly: "I''m returning to the dust. I''ve seen you."


    "Immortal Guichen, it''s immortal Guichen. He''s still alive."


    "It''s such a legendary figure. Is this a living legend?"


    "Guichen immortal, who has disappeared for a hundred years, did not die, but broke through. God, I saw a higher level of martial arts."


    "Sword flying, immortal means, now we have hope."


    Hearing the old man''s name, many people were excited and looked at the old man full of worship.


    The immortal bird showed a sunny smile: "the ultimate master of China, you finally appeared."


    Guichen said, "friends from afar, friends should be solved rather than tied up. It''s better to go back. Seeing the strength of the other party, real Guichen frowned gently.


    The immortal bird shook his head and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for killing you, why should I do it myself."


    Guichen was not angry and said faintly: "so, do you think you have the ability to kill me?"


    The immortal bird said, "how do you know if you don''t try? China, it''s time to stop."


    Hearing the speech, Guichen''s face finally showed an angry look: "the thief''s heart of killing my Chinese nation is immortal. It seems that I can only leave you here. Let those criminals who spy on my Chinese nation see my Chinese power."


    While talking, the power of returning to dust broke out, like a storm on the ground, and the air flow around turned violently, like a storm.


    When the master gets angry, the world changes color.


    "Then fight." immortal Guichen kneaded a sword formula, and his body suddenly threw out and fought with the immortal bird.


    At this moment, everyone stopped moving and looked at the battle in the sky. The two people in the sky showed a state of equal strength. The violent and terrible power wreaked havoc in the void, which made people tremble.


    Terrible dust returning immortal, terrible immortal bird.


    Suddenly, Guichen looked back and his face suddenly changed. Five carriages came from the sky. The carriage showed a holy smell. Whether it was the white unicorn or the beautiful carriage, it showed a soul stirring beauty.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone doesn''t think these carriages are here for sightseeing. Whether the underground world power of the whole earth can fly is a watershed. The feeling brought by these carriages to the dust is more terrible than the immortal birds.


    Among the clergy below, the cardinal shouted, "meet the Holy One."


    "Meet the Holy One." all the clergy knelt on one knee and welcomed the arrival of the five carriages.


    Seeing that even the cardinal, who is second only to the Pope, has such a respectful expression, makes the hearts of all Chinese martial artists sink continuously.


    In the middle of the carriage, a hand stretched out from the curtain, a perfect hand, with a faint holy white light, and then a handsome face appeared. Then, the man came out of the carriage, covered with white light. Behind him, two pairs of wings spread out and swayed gently. The man frowned and whispered: "The evil land in the East really has a nasty smell."


    Angels?


    This is a mythical figure, whose status in the hearts of westerners is like that of Chinese immortals.


    All the owners of the five carriages appeared. Each was a handsome and unparalleled beautiful man, dressed in holy white light, standing in the sky and looking down. The other four had only one pair of wings, one less than the angel in the middle.

 Chapter 1991

    With the appearance of the Five Angels, a force that scares everyone at the foot of the mountain is slowly spreading.


    The five stood in the sky, flapping their wings gently, emitting a pure and holy breath.


    Immortal Guichen jumped out of the battle circle and roared, "you bird people dare to cross the border."


    The leading angel''s right hand was empty. A milky white lightsaber was formed in the sky. He silently looked at the crowd below and said slowly: "the evil forces in the East should also be purified."


    Guichen sneered and said, "just rely on you birdmen?"


    The leading angel said faintly, "we are enough." his body suddenly turned into a light, came forward, flew to the front of Guichen in an instant, and a lightsaber cut off towards Guichen''s body.


    Guichen roared, "you two old guys, don''t go to the theatre."


    With the voice of returning to dust falling, two flying swords flew from the distance of the sky, one was hanged at the immortal bird, and the other shrouded the remaining four angels.


    Two more flying friars came to fight with the undead birds and experts.


    The battle started in the sky, and the people below stopped their action temporarily and looked at the sky silently.


    "What a strong immortal bird."


    "What a powerful Eastern force. There are three of them who can resist the undead bird."


    "Is this the hidden power of China? It''s really powerful."


    "Baga Road, no matter how powerful China is, it is not nearly invaded by us. The power of the underground world of our island country is the most powerful."


    Everyone watched this battle silently. For the Chinese people, this is the time to determine their destiny. A short battle of a few people can be called the war of more than one billion people.


    The power above is permeated. For Chinese martial artists, there is a huge pressure on their hearts. Other countries can afford to lose. It''s a big deal to go back, but China can''t afford to lose. This is a war to bet on national luck. Every Chinese martial artist feels heavy in his heart.


    Leaders of western countries, after seeing the appearance of angels, their expressions become much easier. Most western countries believe in God. In their hearts, fighting angels are invincible.


    Officials in the White House lit cigars and looked relaxed. Oba Yang ordered the Secretary of defense and the Secretary of state to jointly discuss the plan to occupy China.


    In the prime minister''s office of the island country, there were more people in front of the big screen. The prime minister''s face showed a faint ferocious smile: "this is the end of China, sir, I''m ready for invasion."


    The old man, whom he called an adult, nodded with satisfaction.


    The battle in the sky became more and more intense. The three Chinese fighting forces fought against the undead birds and Five Angels, and the battle fell into a stalemate.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I just caught up." in the sky, suddenly there was an elegant laughter, followed by bursts of flapping wings. From far to near, people saw that the sky was covered with black clouds. When the black clouds were close, they found that it was a bat flapping its wings as big as a fist.


    One bat fell on a branch far away from the crowd, hung upside down, and their eyes glowed red, like the eyes of the devil, or they were the devil themselves.


    Among the black bats, there were 13 golden bats the size of heads. The bodies of the first dozens of bats began to change into dozens of elegant men in tuxedos. Each man had a young face and white skin, and his appearance was handsome.


    "Western blood clan, unexpectedly also came."


    "Oh, my God, the thirteen princes of the blood family have come, and the Marquis and the count are all in the column. Are they pouring out? It''s terrible."


    "Ow!" a wolf roared. Among the woods, a werewolf appeared with a group of dark mages in robes. The dark mages held magic wands inlaid with gemstones and put themselves in black robes. The hands holding the wands were as ugly as skeletons.


    "The dark wizards of the dark Council have also come. I have seen several legendary wizards. They have lived for hundreds of years. How are they still alive? Is that the Lich karona? Isn''t that a character a thousand years ago? She still appears."


    Europe has experienced many dark periods, and there have been many evil legends and evil people. With the suppression of the Holy See, these people have disappeared into the dust of history over time. Even many people of the Holy See did not expect that they are still alive.


    As soon as the dark mages appeared, they began to sing. A black skeleton was formed above their heads, and then flew to the nearest Guichen real person.


    Guichen immortal is being restrained by the angel leader. Even at ordinary times, it is difficult to resist the joint efforts of so many dark wizards. Now, under the restraint of the angel leader, he is immediately recruited.


    The whole person was wrapped in a black air. His body grew old quickly, and his strength collapsed rapidly.


    The angel leader seized this opportunity, cleaved out the lightsaber and split the real man Guichen out.


    In an instant, the immortal Guichen spewed blood in the sky. The whole person seemed to be 20 years old and his face was covered with wrinkles.


    On the way back, Guichen immortal smiled and said, "it''s ridiculous. The evil dark mages and vampires are united with the Holy See."


    Vampires didn''t make a move, but for Guichen real people who have traveled in the west, they absolutely don''t dare to underestimate them. The evil forces composed of vampires, werewolves and the dark Council have fought against the church for thousands of years. They absolutely have the strength to fight against the Chinese warriors.


    "How could this happen? These despicable people." in the imperial capital, Zhou Qun and others turned pale one by one, and then whispered, "mobilize the army and fight with them while they are there."


    The five looked at Wu Guoxing and waited for his order.


    Wu Guoxing asked Zhou Qun, "is there no strength left in the Chinese hermit sect?"


    Zhou Qun shook his head: "no, only three ancestors have all gone out. If at ordinary times, we are not afraid of any country and forces. Even if the Holy See comes, we dare to break their wrists with them, but they are too powerful after they unite."


    Suddenly, Zhou Qun shouted, "wait a minute, look."


    With Zhou Qun''s loud drink, they turned their eyes to the big screen. In the picture on the big screen, Guichen real man was caught in the sky.


    The man is different from the old Guichen. He has a young face and a white robe that wins the snow. He doesn''t have the handsome appearance of vampires and angels. At the moment, his clothes are floating in the wind. Through the big video, you can also feel the smell of dust coming face to face.


    Zhou Qun opened his eyes and said, "it''s Song Fei. God, he can fly too."

 Chapter 1992

    Song Fei stood quietly in the sky, holding the inverted Guichen real person in his left hand, so that the Guichen real person''s body could not be hit.


    For the emergence of Song Fei, everyone was surprised. Even Ziyan didn''t expect Song Fei to fly. Ziyan silently looked at Song Fei''s back, with the joy of the rest of his life on his face, half crying and half laughing: "the more I know you, the more I find that I know you too little, how can you be so mysterious."


    A person who can fly represents a height. Whether it is an immortal bird, an angel or the ancestor of China, it represents the peak of personal power on earth.


    The emergence of Chinese masters is like a pot of clear spring seen by hungry travelers in the desert in the hearts of Chinese warriors.


    The immortal bird opened the distance from the Chinese foundation building master and looked at Song Fei coldly: "unexpectedly, the target we arrested is also a Chinese master."


    Outside Guichen, the other two base builders flew to Song Fei, looked at Guichen and said, "is the old Taoist OK?"


    Guichen was really humane: "cursed." then he looked at Song Fei and said with a bitter smile, "we all underestimate you, little brother, who are you?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "my name is Song Fei, Chinese."


    GUI Chen briefly introduced: "these two, this is Li Songjiang of tianjianmen, and this is Zhang Yueqing of Shushan."


    Song Fei nodded to them as a gift.


    Zhang Yueqing said, "boy, we''re all here for your business. You didn''t do it all the time. If you just did it to contain those dark mages, we still have a turning point for victory, and the old Taoist won''t be tricked."


    Song Fei smiled faintly and said, "it''s not too late to do it now. Go and have a rest. Just give it to me here."


    "Give it to you?" Zhang Yueqing widened his eyes. "I''ve never seen such a confident young man." although he said so, everyone could hear the irony in Zhang Yueqing''s tone.


    Song Fei shook his head and did not continue to defend. Instead, a force was introduced into Guichen immortal''s body, which made the curse power in his body disappear in an instant, and the mana of fighting with the angel leader just now also recovered in an instant.


    Zhang Yueqing saw the vision and said with great joy, "Guichen, you old ghost, you''re all right."


    Guichen looked at Song Fei in surprise, nodded and said, "suddenly it''s OK. Be careful."


    While they were talking, they saw that the Dark Wizard of the dark Council continued to cast spells, and the same black skeleton flew back, enveloping Song Fei and other four people.


    At the same time, the immortal bird and Five Angels stood in front of Song Fei and others, ready to attack Song Fei and others at any time.


    Facing the skull composed of huge black smoke, everyone turned their eyes to this side and looked at the curse that caused great trouble to Guichen just now. Did it work this time.


    Then he saw that Song Fei blew a breath gently, and the skull disappeared directly without even a trace of black breath.


    After the skeleton disappeared, the sword light was cut off. This is the hate shot of immortal Guichen, but it was cut empty.


    "What''s going on? It''s gone all of a sudden."


    "Is that skull funny?"


    "I saw Song Fei blow his breath and disperse the skull."


    "How can it be? It''s not an immortal. Who can blow away the curse that can plot against Guichen immortal in one breath."


    Guichen and others really felt something. They suddenly looked at Song Fei and said, "what did you do?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "little skill of carving insects."


    Then he ignored the surprise of Guichen and others, walked silently to the front, left Guichen and others behind, and whispered, "very good, people are almost here."


    "Jie Jie Jie! Chinese masters are really worthy of their reputation. I can''t even see what means you used to break the curse." the speaker is the legendary wizard karona. Just now she stood quietly in front of the Dark Wizard and didn''t fight against her identity, but for those who have studied witchcraft all their life, the sudden means just made him feel very excited, While talking, karona''s body also slowly flew into the air, with a wide black robe floating and a pointed Wizard Hat, completely like the image of a dark wizard in the middle ages.


    He is also a person who can fly, which makes the confidence of Chinese martial artists subside a lot.


    Guichen and others caught up with Song Fei. Li Yueqing said, "boy, what the hell are you doing? You really want to leave us."


    Song Fei said faintly, "I said, give it to me here." the next moment, Song Fei waved his right hand, GUI Chen and other three people suddenly widened their eyes. They found an extremely powerful and irresistible force acting on them, retreated them far away, and then fell among the martial artists watching the battle below.


    In this process, Guichen and others have no resistance. It feels like a baby facing a bulldozer.


    After landing, Guichen and others looked at each other and saw the deep shock on each other''s faces.


    "Lao Zu, how did you get down?" Li Tianyun asked in surprise at Guichen''s side. Just now, Song Fei just waved his right hand gently. No one thought that the retreat of the three people was the reason for Song Fei, and only the three parties knew it.


    Guichen snorted coldly and said, "I need to see the boy''s strength first so that I can make strategies."


    Li Tianyun was shocked: "let him face it alone. Don''t you come forward to support? Sweep the array? What if the other party rushes up and kills him first?"


    "Shut up." Guichen is not angry. How can he tell his disciples that they are the ancestors? They see the Dragon first but not the tail. They compare themselves to land immortals. How can they publish the scandal of the talent to the public.


    The immortal bird said faintly, "three Chinese masters, do you want to escape? Ha ha, it''s a pity you can''t escape."


    Below, Guichen laughed and said, "it''s enough for our little brother Song Fei to deal with you." out of his complaints and doubts about Song Fei, Guichen deliberately said this.


    The immortal bird looked at Song Fei and said with a smile, "your pill is very valuable. Come with us. I can make you a citizen of our country and have the same status as me."


    "Jie, this boy is mine. Don''t rob any of you. I''ll take him back and study." karona flew in, and the surging dark breath appeared on her, which wrinkled the eyebrows of angels and non birds.


    "Old witch, he is liked by our blood clan, and we all want to drink his delicious blood." the elegant blood clan came silently from the sky. At this moment, the Chinese people''s heart continued to fall to the bottom of the valley. Among the blood clan, 13 people didn''t turn into bats and broke away from the earth''s attraction and walked slowly in the sky.


    Thirteen masters no less than the undead bird?


    "Our dark Council is going to be decided." another old voice came. Five more people flew into the air among the dark wizards. In addition to two dark wizards, there are three werewolves who can fly.


    The enemy is so powerful that everyone except the party concerned, Chinese experts and foreign powers were unexpected.


    In front of them, there was only Song Fei in white, surrounded by the crowd. He looked so lonely and solemn.

 Chapter 1993

    Wrapped by many experts, in the eyes of everyone, Song Fei is like a lamb surrounded by wolves. He is discussing how to divide it up.


    Five Angels, three dark mages, two werewolf masters, and thirteen blood princes.


    Chinese masters looked up. So many masters brought deep despair to everyone.


    "Roar!" there was a roar in the sky. There were black clouds rolling in the East, but I saw a huge snake flying from a distance, standing on the clouds and overlooking the people.


    It can be seen that the big snake has eight heads, and its red eyes look down on the common people like gods,


    Many people were shocked when they saw the big snake and said, "Baqi big snake."


    This is the great God of the island country. In the legend of Japanese mythology, their power can be called destroying the sky and the earth. In particular, seeing the huge body across the sky brings great pressure to people.


    Guichen said to his two comrades in arms, "let''s go and drag Baqi snake."


    Because the pressure was too great, they ignored Song Fei''s words that asked me to come. They suddenly rushed to the sky and stabbed Baqi snake with three sword lights.


    The three sword lights shone on Baqi snake and made a crisp metal knocking sound, breaking a blood hole of Baqi snake. However, the blood hole was insignificant in Baqi snake''s huge body.


    A tail was waved like a whip, and the terrible speed exceeded the three people. Immediately, the people saw that the three people, such as Guichen, fell in the sky like a meteor and hit the earth.


    In one move, the three suffered heavy losses.


    In the crowd below, an old man from the island country laughed and said, "it''s been a thousand years. A thousand years ago, our gods were badly hurt by your Chinese masters. After a thousand years, your masters withered and could no longer resist our Baqi snake. Hahaha, we are the last people to laugh."


    Despair, deep despair is spreading in the hearts of Chinese people.


    On the Chinese side, the three built the foundation and suffered heavy losses. The only one who has the strength of the first war is Song Fei, who is surrounded in the sky and has never made a move.


    However, at this moment, facing the underground forces almost all over the world, no one is optimistic about the next battle.


    In the meeting room of the imperial capital, Wu Guoxing and others leaned back on their chairs with a decadent face and silently lit a cigarette.


    In front of Song Fei, the immortal bird smiled brightly and whispered to Song Fei, "everything is over."


    The voice was very light, but it sounded like thunder in the hearts of Chinese martial artists, making everyone feel unusually dull.


    Li Tianyun and others kneaded the sword in their hands, flashed a trace of determination on their faces, and whispered, "don''t be a subjugated slave even if you die."


    In the sky, Song Fei made a sound again, but his voice was also silent: "now that this strange snake has come, it''s time to end." Song Fei''s eyes silently swept over the people''s eyes, and then said, "who should start?"


    In front of Song Fei, the immortal bird punched Song Fei''s chest and said with a smile, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    The immortal bird makes every effort to fight, and the flaming flame is burning on its fist. Even if it is far away, it makes people feel bursts of heat. This power is too strong for martial arts and powers.


    The Chinese martial arts can''t fly. They can only look at this scene silently. The Chinese martial arts haven''t been completely desperate because Song Fei is still there. In this case, everyone holds a trace of luck and hopes that a miracle can happen.


    Everyone''s eyes are motionless, afraid of missing a detail, everyone''s heart is raised, hoping to see a miracle.


    When the immortal bird''s fist is about to hit song Fei, it is also the most nervous moment.


    At the next moment, Song Fei reached out with the same hand. The right hand didn''t contain the slightest smell of fireworks. The immortal bird seemed to hit it by itself. It was very strange that Song Fei clasped his neck in his hand.


    All this happened in an instant. When people reacted, the undead bird was grabbed by Song Fei. At the moment, the undead bird kicked his legs in the sky like an ordinary person.


    The next moment, people saw Song Fei blow a breath, and the body of the undead bird was shattered like broken glass, turned into pieces of flesh and blood and fell in the sky.


    Everyone looked at this scene with unbelievable eyes. All Chinese people yearned for miracles, but no one thought that when miracles really came, they were so unexpected.


    The same is true for foreign power forces. Both the reputation of the undead bird and the strength just shown deserve the title of the world''s top power. However, at this moment, it is so easy to be killed that people feel it is so untrue.


    Among the American powers, one by one still whispered in disbelief: "how is it possible, how is it possible."


    This scene made the rest of the people who surrounded Song Fei flash a trace of dignity.


    At the bottom, the only cardinal said loudly, "please join hands immediately." the cardinal responded quickly, and the experts in the sky did not respond slowly. Experts such as blood clan, Dark Wizard, werewolf and angel joined hands at the first time.


    The breath of darkness is mixed with the holy power of light, which is mixed with the fist of werewolf and the blood color light of blood clan.


    So many forces erupted in the sky, making people below feel numb. The combination of so many forces is unprecedented for everyone below, including Guichen and others, as well as the strong ones in the sky.


    However, the Chinese martial arts suddenly saw that Song Fei was still light in the face of so many attacks, as if he was facing not the violent power, but the slow night wind.


    At the next moment, people saw Song Fei blow another breath and looked down. This breath was just like that of ordinary people. It was nothing special, but those strong people who showed great power in the sky fixed their actions in place and didn''t move. Then, like the immortal bird, their bodies slowly broke into pieces of flesh and blood and fell from the sky.


    The battle came and went too fast, too fast to exceed everyone''s expectations and expectations.


    Silence, dead silence.


    All the people held their breath and all looked like they had seen a ghost. The people had not recovered from the shock of the death of the undead bird. However, Song Fei''s behavior was like a bigger wave, which hit them hard.


    "God, is this human power?"


    "Dead? Dead like this? It''s said that the undead bird won''t die?"


    "How can it be? I must be dazzled."


    "We have the absolute upper hand. How could such a thing happen? Did God abandon us?"

 Chapter 1994

    In the American White House, oba sheep''s cigars fell to the ground unconsciously, and all officials were stunned.


    The change came too fast, more than everyone expected, and for these people in the office, the loss of the battlefield over there was more than just a battle.


    Because it was a war, the original relaxed atmosphere suddenly became very heavy.


    Among the Chinese martial artists, I don''t know who suddenly broke the silence and said with a loud smile, "OK, great."


    "I won, I won."


    Everyone''s faces showed strong ecstasy. For them, they had experienced the battle just now, as if the battle was not easy.


    The battle on the top of the hill is not over yet. There is a big Baqi snake floating above everyone''s head. Just now, three Chinese foundation building experts were seriously injured by the big Baqi snake, showing extremely powerful power. If there is still hope for *********************************************************************.


    The warrior of the island country seemed to be aware of something, and said loudly to the sky: "great God, show your power, kill the warrior of China, and we are the king of the world."


    The immortal bird is dead, and the Holy See and the dark Parliament are hit hard. In the view of the islanders, as long as the young man in the sky is killed, there will be no power in the world to resist them. Thinking of this, everyone who sees this picture feels his blood boiling, as if he sees the scene of the unification of the world by the islanders.


    Baqi serpent floats on the black cloud, and a pair of red eyes full of hostility look down. The momentum still frightens everyone.


    With the advent of the eight Qi serpent, the Chinese warriors slowly restrained their smiles and looked at the scene in the sky.


    When the islanders were in great momentum, at the next moment, Baqi snake turned around and flew away.


    The mythical beast, the spirit in the hearts of the island people, chose to escape at this moment.


    Song Fei''s voice slowly sounded in the sky: "a little strange snake, there were many people who killed me in the past, and you can''t stay today." with the falling of Song Fei''s voice, Baqi snake suddenly burned a raging flame, which seemed to penetrate from the body, making Baqi snake''s huge body painfully twisted. Soon, the twisting action stopped, The giant Baqi snake was burned into nothingness.


    Damn! "Damn damn," the Islander shouted loudly, expressing anger and indignation in his heart. "Damn the chinanas, you all deserve to die. Damn * * * *.


    Chinese martial artists don''t know what to use to express the expression in their hearts, as if they are numb.


    At this moment, Song Fei is the only person standing in the sky.


    Then, they saw that three people came from the sky in the distance. Two of them were not strangers. They were Qin Xiaoru and big goat. In addition to them, there was a young man we had never seen before. These people approached Song Fei and stood beside them silently.


    The **************************************************************************************************.


    In the meeting room of the imperial capital, Wu Guoxing and others have just recovered from the shock. They still have a strong shock and disbelief in their eyes. However, at this moment, their hearts are very complex. Before, they had discussed how to control Song Fei and how to control this force. Now they found that they think too much about everything. But the next situation is more complex.


    Things are still developing. On the battlefield, Qin Xiaoru asked softly, "husband, what do you think?"


    At the moment, Song Fei closed his eyes, then flashed a relaxed smile and whispered, "it turned out that this is my obsession. It turned out that it''s because of the obsession. Now it''s the last thing."


    Song Fei didn''t say it clearly. He could only know it by himself. He finally found the obsession in his heart, that is, the obsession left to him in his previous life, that is, the obsession that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. After all, he has been a country in his previous life. Even if he is afraid of death, this obsession has also been brought to the afterlife. Song Fei didn''t feel it before. With his strength getting stronger and stronger, The soul that needs to be more and more clear. This little obsession has become the bottleneck of the card owner''s cultivation.


    After understanding the reason, it will be much easier to solve the problem. As long as we complete this obsessive desire, that is to make China the most powerful country in the world.


    "Retreat, retreat," said the cardinal in a loud voice with deep fear. "The devil, he is the devil."


    In response, he chose to escape.


    Song Fei opened his eyes at the right time, and a soft voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "Whoever violates China will be punished even though it is far away."


    This voice was not only heard by the people on the scene, but even floated to the imperial capital, the United States, Europe, the Holy See and everyone watching the live broadcast.


    At the next moment, they saw Song Fei clapping down.


    At this moment, the sky is moving and the earth is changing.


    At this moment, the vicissitudes of life, mountains and seas.


    This power should not belong to mankind, but to the legendary gods.


    Below Song Fei, except for the land fought by the Chinese warriors, the earth fell by nearly one meter, and everyone''s *********, without exception, became flesh and blood, mixed with the earth''s soil.


    From the satellite, this scene is particularly spectacular and shocking, surpassing any disaster film. Similarly, for those ********, this palm is an unprecedented disaster and one of the most serious disasters in history.


    With one blow, all the powerful experts who came to China were killed. Bloody means shocked anyone.


    At the next moment, the people in front of the satellite lens saw Song Fei''s eyes. Those eyes were calm and without waves, but they seemed to see through the satellite. Seeing the people in each lens, people couldn''t help but breathe. They felt their heartbeat was so strong that they didn''t dare to breathe loudly for fear that they might anger the people in the big screen.


    Then, Song Fei said faintly, "my wish has come. I should go."


    Song Fei looked to the north and then whispered, "don''t think too much. I won''t stay in the world. The foundation has been laid for you. As long as I''m not a fool, I can lead China into the world

 Chapter 1995

    After leaving the earth, Song Fei directly blinked to the edge of the solar system. Before long, Feng Xian also appeared next to Song Fei and said with a smile: "I have to go in such a hurry. I don''t want to play more for a while. It''s very good to see your current state."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you are right. My bottleneck has disappeared. If I stay on the earth, it will be a disaster for the whole plane."


    Feng Xian nodded and played a magic formula. A portal appeared in the void, and then they stepped into the portal.


    The scene in front of us is changing and almost turns into a real immortal spirit. In the depths of the Qingdi palace, the intensity of energy is more than 10000 times that of the earth.


    Feng Xian said, "do you need me to provide a secret room?"


    Song Fei didn''t shirk it and said, "I''m not polite. I really need it."


    Under the leadership of Feng Xian, Song Fei came to a side hall of the Imperial Palace, where Feng Xian handled things on weekdays. Feng Xian made a Dharma seal on a wall, and then a spatial vortex appeared.


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "it is worthy of being the palace of the Qing emperor. Even the secret room is specially opened up."


    The Optimus sword sect really doesn''t have such a hand. It''s not just a secret room. Everything looks high-end and mysterious. This is the inside information. The inside information under the management of the Qing emperor for hundreds of millions of years is far from that of the upstart on the mountain just obtained by Song Fei.


    Feng Xian said, "although there is a fairy spring in it, I''m afraid it''s not enough. I''ll ask my senior brother for some."


    Song Fei shook his head: "no, I have enough immortal spring on me. I don''t need that trouble." after saying that, he hurried into the vortex.


    Watching Song Fei disappear, Feng Xian said to the remaining people, "go, I''ll show you around."


    The big goat grinned and said, "the emperor''s palace of the Qing emperor, ordinary golden immortals are not eligible for gold. Today, we can finally open our eyes."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Song Fei was really in a hurry. He couldn''t advance even if he was stuck in Jinxian level 5, but at the moment when his obsession disappeared, he felt that he couldn''t help breaking through.


    I plus three separate bodies are about to break through.


    The breakthrough of a golden immortal master is enough to shake the surrounding forces. It''s better in the fairy world. If it''s on the earth, the energy overflowing from the body is enough to destroy the solar system.


    In addition, Song Fei''s strength is much stronger than ordinary Jinxian, and the energy rage caused by his breakthrough will be unimaginable.


    Song Fei''s space is not big. The space is similar to the moon, but it is very solid. Not only that, as the secret room for cultivation in the Qing emperor''s palace, the immortal Qi in it can also be compared with other places in feilingyun city. It seems that there is a gathering spirit array to gather the immortal Qi in Lingyun city into these secret rooms.


    There is a small lake in the space, in which there is a strong aura. Unexpectedly, it is a pool of immortal spring.


    Song Fei estimated that even the former Feng Xian was not qualified to practice in such a place.


    The space is empty, but it is empty, giving people a sense of grandeur.


    Song Fei didn''t see much. The fluctuating mana in his body could not allow him to think much. His mind moved. Kunpeng palace flew out of his body and then flew into Kunpeng palace.


    Jinxian''s breakthrough takes a lot of time. If you don''t need time to accelerate the array, Song Fei is worried that it will take too much time.


    Three separate bodies came out of the body, and then sat cross legged on the ground in a circle with the master.


    With a gentle wave of my right hand, two small porcelain vases appeared in the middle of me and my separated body. One is filled with immortal spring and the other is filled with the milk of the earth.


    The next moment, a strong mana wave sprang up from several bodies, the whole space was filled with energy in an instant, and the violent power began to rage in all directions.


    The four bodies were motionless and exercised their own skills to the extreme.


    The colorless flame suddenly broke out on the Buddha, and the hot breath filled the whole space.


    The golden earth stood up and began to wave his fist. The practice of immortal golden body began to operate in an all-round way, and the golden light appeared on his body, just like the Buddha in the West.


    Water separation and wood separation run Taiyin Kui water formula and Shenmu formula respectively.


    At the next moment, the four bodies produced a strong suction, and hungrily absorbed the immortal Qi outside the body like an endless black hole.


    The four mouths opened at the same time, and the immortal spring in the small porcelain vase divided into four strands, like a long whale absorbing water and pouring into the mouths of the four people.


    Immortal spring turned into a strong force and was introduced into their bodies. Then they ran wildly in the meridians. In the twinkling of an eye, they were run to the golden sword in their mind. With the influx of power, the golden sword began to grow very slowly.


    Although he knew it would be like this, Song Fei was still very happy. In the past, there was a bottleneck stuck. He could not grow in any case. At the moment, it is only an extremely small growth, but it represents the bottleneck that has imprisoned him for countless years. It really disappeared without a trace.


    Without the bottleneck, the next breakthrough becomes natural. Song Fei constantly inhales the immortal spring and the milk of the earth into his mouth and silently converts it into his own cultivation.


    Time flies. When Song Fei opens his eyes, it has been three years. Xianquan has been consumed and one third of the milk of the earth has been consumed.


    The sense of strength filled Song Fei''s body made him feel comfortable. The four bodies stood up at the same time. With the slow movement of the body, there was a crackling sound of bones in his body. The surging power surged in his body, making Song Fei feel stronger than ever.


    Compared with Jinxian level 5, the power of Jinxian level 6 is at least three times stronger, which is just a breakthrough. If the cultivation is consolidated, the power can be doubled, which will be six times that before.


    In Jinxian, the gap between each small realm is too big. For ordinary Jinxian, a gap between small realms is rolling.


    Under normal circumstances, there is a difference of six times the strength. For example, people with 600 kg strength and 100 kg strength are purely the difference between gorillas and ordinary people. The power of promotion is not great.


    Promoted to Jinxian level 6, then Jinxian level 7 is also far away. Without obsession, Song Fei vaguely feels that breaking through Jinxian level 7 will be much smoother than breaking through Jinxian level 6.


    The seventh stage of Jinxian represents the later stage of Jinxian, which is a greater leap. If you cross over, it will be a greater promotion, far more than this promotion.


    After coming out of the secret room, the outside world was only half a day. Qin Xiaoru and Feng Xian stood in the garden and whispered. Big goat and Bi song stood in the courtyard, looking at the sky and waiting.


    When she saw Song Fei, Feng Xian came up and said with a slight smile, "congratulations on Tianyu''s breakthrough. But if you are free, my Shizu said to let you go to him."

 Chapter 1996

    When I saw Fenghua again, I was still the Fenghua with unique style. Sitting on a light cyan chair in the side hall, I made a pot of tea that was comfortable to smell from a distance.


    Feng Xian accompanied Song Fei, and Qin Xiaoru and others didn''t follow.


    When I saw Song Fei, Fenghua said, "I haven''t seen him for three days. I''m ashamed of your progress, younger martial brother."


    Song Fei sat down in front of Fenghua with a smile, picked up Fenghua''s tea, drank a cup first, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are a busy man. You have been busy with affairs. Where are you as free as me? However, how can I feel that you are stronger, elder martial brother."


    "Hahaha!" Fenghua laughed. After a few words, they didn''t have strangers who hadn''t met for tens of thousands of years. They were just like at the beginning.


    Fenghua said, "I can''t compare with my younger martial brother. Only for many years, I not only improved my strength, but also established my position in the fairy world with a Wushen alliance. Now people in the fairy world don''t know much about my Fenghua, but no one doesn''t know Yue Tianyu, the creator of the Wushen alliance."


    Song Fei drank another cup of tea, then put down the cup and said, "complimenting younger martial brother is not like your style, elder martial brother. If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you can steal if you don''t cheat. Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "I can''t ask you to drink tea if you have nothing to do. After all, you are my younger martial brother." Fenghua said, and immediately filled Song Fei''s tea cup with tea. The conversation changed, "but it''s really a small matter. I want to negotiate with you, younger martial brother."


    Song Fei knows that although the other party talks about small things, it is definitely not a small thing for such a busy Fenghua to see himself. Although it has been closed for tens of thousands of years, time is a luxury for both of them.


    Fenghua said: "although younger martial brother has established the martial god alliance, some high-level intelligence must be unknown, such as the Asura world, such as the demon world."


    Song Fei nodded. Although the Wushen alliance is all over the fairy world, because most people are not strong, the intelligence involving some experts and intelligence outside the fairy world is naturally poor, far less than the giant of the green emperor.


    Fenghua continued: "The Ashura world garrisons troops on the border, and there is a tendency to attack the fairy world. In addition, I also heard that although your little black eloped with the red apricot, the Ashura world will not easily let their little princess leave. Now they are trapped in the dark blood world and can''t get out. Although the entrance is closed, the ancestor of the Styx river is angry and said to refine the whole dark blood world and make the dark blood world and the red apricot The nose sword in your hand is refined into a treasure. "


    Song Fei said, "where is the hell blood world?"


    Fenghua said: "it''s a small world in the Asura world. If you want to enter, you must enter from the Asura world. Therefore, if you want to save people, you have to face hundreds of millions of troops in the Asura world."


    When it comes to Xiaohei''s safety, Song Fei''s heart has also lost his previous ease. The Asura world dares to fight with the fairy world for many years with the power of one world. Its strength is unfathomable.


    You know, in the past, in addition to the five heavenly emperors, there were twelve deep mountains, Jiuli, yaochi and other holy places. Their strength can be imagined.


    And I heard that the ancestor of the Styx river was born from the blood river. As long as the blood River doesn''t dry, he will have the body of immortality. In addition, his strength is at the level of the emperor of heaven. It''s impossible to fight hard to save people.


    In the last war with evil gods, the ancestor of Styx river did not participate in the war. It can be said that he is the only intact person at the level of emperor of heaven. Although Song Fei is confident, he is not arrogant enough to fight with experts at that level.


    Fenghua said: "in addition, I would like to remind younger martial brother that although I have had a lot of trouble collecting this news, I always think it is too easy. This is just my subconscious feeling, younger martial brother, do you understand what I mean?"


    Song Fei''s heart moved and said, "you mean, someone may deliberately leak the news to you and tell me through you?"


    Fenghua said: "I can''t rule out this possibility. All I can say for sure is that Xiaohei and they are really trapped, but I''m not sure if it''s a conspiracy to lead you to a trap. Of course, it doesn''t rule out luring the tiger away from the mountain, transferring you away, and then killing your fairy mountain. Hey hey, who told you that you have a lot of enemies in the fairy world."


    Song Fei nodded silently and put away his previous relaxed mood.


    On earth, you can do whatever you want, have fun and relax, but when you arrive in the fairyland, you return to the battlefield. You must also experience intrigues, schemes and calculations.


    Song Fei didn''t know how to deal with it for the time being. He told Wang Shishi the news with the dragon ball sitting in the unknown fairy mountain, and then asked Wang Shishi''s military division hall to analyze it. Although the talents in his military division hall are not old, they are the ancestors of conspiracy. They are good at these calculations. Whether Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang or Sun Bin, they are experts in this field, Let''s wait until they make some plans.


    Fenghua then said, "let''s talk about trading. You still have the ultimate skill."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "yes, there are still some. Elder martial brother wants them?"


    Fenghua shook his head: "it''s not what I want. It''s the black emperor and the Yellow Emperor. They found me and wanted to trade with you through me. I don''t know if you can meet them, younger martial brother. And let me ask, younger martial brother, what do you want."


    Song Fei pondered for a while. Naturally, the most exciting thing for Song Fei was the best or top-grade gold fairies hidden in each family. However, Song Fei also knew that even under the power of the emperor of heaven, there would not be too many gold fairies. Asking for one more was tantamount to weakening their power.


    Now evil gods are eyeing. Song Fei doesn''t want to weaken their combat effectiveness.


    But if you are inferior to gold fairies, you are almost saturated now and don''t need too many gold fairies.


    Song Fei said, "the milk of the earth, all in exchange for the milk of the earth."


    Fenghua was stunned and said, "as far as I know, there are many golden immortals in your power. As long as it takes a little time, you can condense a certain amount of earth milk. You still want earth milk."


    Song Fei smiled bitterly. These people can naturally condense the milk of the earth, but similarly, what he lacks most is time.


    Optimus sword sect is developing rapidly, and time is the most precious. In contrast to the forces of the Yellow Emperor and the black emperor in the north, many of them have reached the later stage of Jinxian. It is difficult for them to break through their cultivation. It is better to use the ultimate skill to lure them and let them spend time and energy to condense the milk of the earth to their Optimus sword sect.


    Although Xianquan is precious, the refining efficiency can''t be compared with the milk of the earth. Moreover, after being promoted to Jinxian, the consumption of Xianquan is also massive. The consumption in Xianshan during this period is a terrible quantity. Song Fei estimates that it can''t support everyone to break through the later stage of Jinxian. After all, there are too many Jinxian in Xianshan.


    An ultimate skill is enough to exchange a large amount of milk of the earth. Moreover, for experts in the later stage of Jinxian, spending time condensing the milk of the earth can exchange for the ultimate skill, which is a good thing that will wake up in a dream. Although the Optimus sword sect wants a lot of milk of the earth, for those people, what they don''t care about most is time.


    This is a win-win situation.


    Fenghua said, "if they hear this news, they will be very happy. Younger martial brother, how many ultimate skills are they going to change."


    Song Fei pondered for a while and said, "for each ultimate skill, change one million kilograms of earth''s milk. How much earth''s milk they have and how many ultimate skills I sell. If you want, senior brother, I can give you a 20% discount."


    A million catties of earth milk needs a golden immortal master to spend a lot of time to gather, which is equivalent to asking them to help Qingtian sword sect cultivate. This price can only be borne by forces like the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 1997

    After talking about the transaction, Fenghua said again: "if you need help to contain the Asura family, tell me that now it is our Qingdi''s people and my son Fenghuan who command the immortal army to fight with the Asura family."


    Song Fei nodded: "if I really need it, I won''t be polite."


    After a pot of tea, Song Fei left. After Song Fei got up, Fenghua waved her right hand, put away the tea set, and then hurried away.


    After Feng Xian sent Song Fei to the transmission array, Song Fei wouldn''t let her continue to send. Although Feng Xian went around the earth with herself, now the experts in the fairy world are withering. It''s time to hire people. Feng Xian is definitely not idle.


    Taking the transmission array, Song Fei did not directly return to the main peak, but returned to Optimus city.


    Today''s Optimus city has occupied two mountains and is extremely prosperous. The number of monsters around Optimus city has become much less, mainly because there are too many people to kill. Of course, for people in the fairy world, killing monsters is called experience. By the way, they can get some demon pills for refining weapons.


    Song Fei said, "I haven''t walked in the vast field for a long time. Xiao Ru, go out with me."


    As for big goat and Bi song, Song Fei drove them back to the main peak.


    Qingtian fairy mountain was originally in the vast mountains. When Song Fei left the city, there were boundless mountains and forests.


    Compared with the fairyland, the mountains and forests of the earth can only be described as unique. Here, you can see trees as high as skyscrapers and peaks of tens of thousands of meters everywhere.


    Song Fei walked aimlessly in the sky, enjoying the unique scenery of the fairyland, looking at the mountains and rocks stacked under his feet, including boulders rising to 10000 meters, mountains shrouded in fog and mountains occupied by tree demons.


    Song Fei came and sat down at the cliff on the top of a huge mountain ten thousand meters high like a column. The top of the mountain was wide and there was rainwater gathering. At the foot of Song Fei, a waterfall of tens of thousands of meters was formed. The waterfall fell in the sky and just half of it turned into a hazy white fog, adding a little mystery.


    This time, Song Fei mainly worried about Xiaohei. In addition to the area where the evil god is located and the Asura world, Song Fei dares to break through, but the place where Xiaohei is missing is the Asura world where the people of the three worlds are frightened.


    If you just want to save people, you have to say something, mainly for fear that someone will collude with the Asura world and make a trap for yourself to jump.


    If you are alone, you will die, but your life and death is related to the whole Optimus sword sect, so you can''t be rash.


    Qin Xiaoru sat next to the waterfall and took off her shoes. A pair of jade feet padded gently in the clear water, looking elegant and quiet.


    Inadvertently looked at Qin Xiaoru. I don''t know why. My heart, which was originally annoying, was suddenly quiet.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Song Fei felt something wrong, and the air flow around him even had a strange smell.


    Song Fei didn''t expect that someone would attack him on the edge of Qingtian fairy mountain.


    With Song Fei''s voice, a silver white fairy sword with cold light suddenly appeared 10000 meters above Song Fei''s head. With the emergence of this sword, the wind and cloud in the sky turned upside down and swept towards the silver sword like finding the backbone. The whole sky was filled with black clouds in an instant, as if covering the whole earth.


    Song Fei''s pupil contracted slightly. In his eyes, there was a trace of fear.


    No matter from the prestige of this one, or from his boldness, he just attacked himself here, it can show that the owner of this sword is super powerful and doesn''t care about his previous achievements.


    Who the hell is it? For a time, many faces crossed in front of Song Fei, but finally they were denied by themselves. Among the experts they knew, they could not draw as well as the power in front of them.


    It was too late for Song Fei to think about it. The sword condensed the wind and cloud, but the real power was facing him with the smell of crushing everything.


    The five element sword appeared in his hand, and the power of the five elements poured into the five element sword. At this moment, the five element sword was full of unprecedented power, which was the first battle after Song Fei''s breakthrough.


    Facing the silver fairy sword pressed down, Song Fei soared up and waved the colorful fairy sword. The colorful light and the silver light collided with each other, and there were even a trace of cracks in the void of the fairy world.


    Song Fei went up quickly, but came down faster. Even though he attached great importance to the sneak attacker, after the battle, Song Fei found that he underestimated it. The silver sword destroyed the light of the five element sword and knocked himself down from the sky.


    Song Fei fell and smashed the mountain peak composed of tens of thousands of meters high boulders. Song Fei was pressed under the rubble.


    At the next moment, without hesitation, Xianjian continued to cut down and hang.


    The rocks scattered. Song Fei, who was pressed, broke free from the rocks. Looking at the sky, he showed a trace of anger and said coldly, "look for death."


    When Song Fei was promoted to the sixth level of Jinxian, he was not afraid of ordinary Jinxian later masters. His face showed a strong confidence here. Even if he could not win, no one could kill himself in his own territory. Instead, he could just try his strength after breakthrough. By the way, he could see what the holy master was who could make himself eat.


    Even if it wasn''t near Qingtian fairy mountain, Song Fei was confident that not many people could kill himself when the immortal body was promoted to Jinxian level 6 and the magic power of blood rebirth.


    The fairy sword hasn''t completely fallen yet. The green light in Qin Xiaoru''s hand broke out first. The green lotus condensed into shape and blocked in front of the silver fairy sword.


    At the same time, Qin Xiaoru''s hands quickly printed, and the forces of time and space emerged at the same time, acting on the silver fairy sword.


    The silver fairy sword fell into the mire in an instant. The speed became very slow, and space cracks appeared one after another, trying to swallow the silver fairy sword.


    Even if it is retrieved from the turbulence of space by the other party after swallowing it for a second, it is enough to have a decisive impact on the war situation.


    Song Fei''s body continued to soar up, holding the five element sword to cut off the silver fairy sword, and said sternly, "I''ll give you some strong medicine."


    On the silver fairy sword, the light of the sword suddenly rose, and countless nine days of vigorous wind took shape. It frantically ravaged the time and space quagmire created by Qin Xiaoru. It even defeated the space with violence and cut towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei said coldly, "have you used the sword technique? However, you dare to attack me with this strength. Five element sword: Hunyuan five element sword."


    Hunyuan five element sword is a kind of sword that Song Fei practiced specially because of his lack of means after he closed the door. It is also the top sword in Jinxian level sword. For a time, the light on the five element sword soared, but Song Fei''s mana poured into the fairy sword like a tide. If he hadn''t broken through before, this sword would be enough to consume most of his mana.

 Chapter 1998

    Above the sky, the silver fairy sword gathered the power of the wind and cloud in the world and pressed down towards Song Fei.


    From a distance, the whole world seems to have become the field of the storm. The world is ravaged by the violent wind, and Song Fei seems to be in the center of the storm, with countless wind and clouds rolling towards his body.


    The multicolored immortal sword showed no weakness and burst into a startling multicolored light. The power of the five elements gathered together, and the sword light rushed to the sky in an instant.


    Not far from Song Fei, Qin Xiaoru played the formula again. The power of time and space spread from her. They worked together and shook with the silver fairy sword.


    The silver fairy sword was trapped by the power of time and space again. Song Fei''s five element sword flew out of his hand and collided with the silver fairy sword.


    Energy overflowed and the world shook.


    Song Fei was also shocked. He looked at the sky with dignity. So far, the other party only used a sword to fight with him, and his figure escaped his thousands of miles'' eyes.


    With their own breakthrough, there are not many people who can resist themselves and Qin Xiaoru. Are they figures of Jiao Pinghai''s level?


    I think I caught Jiao Pinghai by relying on the power of Xianshan and the country map of mountains and rivers. It is impossible to retain him without any means. Although Song Fei is confident after the breakthrough, he still lags behind him when he recalls the prestige of Jiao Pinghai.


    Jiao Pinghai is not only a master of Jinxian level 9, but also a top figure even in the same realm.


    Did you meet such an opponent this time?


    Just when Song Fei doubted the identity of the other party, a familiar loud cry resounded through the world: "enough."


    With the sound, the silver flying sword in the sky gave up the fight with the five element sword and went straight above the sky. Soon, the wind and cloud all over the sky began to disappear.


    Song Fei was surprised that someone could retreat from the enemy. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the person who made the noise just now. He was surprised and said, "brother Zhang."


    The man had a beard on his face and wore a broken leather jacket. Because the energy of the battlefield was too fierce just now, he couldn''t enter, but his loud drink forced the man who had just shot to stop his mana.


    It turned out to be an old acquaintance of Song Fei. Song Fei met Lao Zhang, a great benefactor when he first entered the cultivation world.


    Lao Zhang has saved Song Fei many times. Without him, it can be said that Song Fei has been killed several times. After Song Fei rose to the fairyland, he went on a trip with his little daughter-in-law named Hu Meier and disappeared from here. However, he didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Is that the one in the sky?


    The clouds disappeared, and the power blocking Song Fei''s sight disappeared. A beautiful woman with peerless posture appeared on the nine days. Isn''t that Fox Meier?


    Song Fei could see Lao Zhang''s accomplishments before, but he didn''t know the strength of Hu Meier. Unexpectedly, the powerful expert he met this time was an old acquaintance of his own.


    Although I know that Hu Meier is very strong, I didn''t expect Qiang Dadi to be so outrageous.


    Song Fei and Lao Zhang came forward to each other. Then they both gave each other a solid hug and hugged each other hard.


    Fox mei''er fell slowly from the sky, then flew a lady to song and said, "see you, uncle."


    Song feisong opened Lao Zhang and then saluted Hu Meier: "see your sister-in-law."


    Then Qin Xiaoru saluted the two.


    Both Lao Zhang and Hu Meier gave Song Fei great help on his way to the beginning. He is one of the biggest benefactors in Song Fei''s life. Seeing this, his heart is full of deep emotion and sigh.


    Fox mei''er said with a smile: "I haven''t seen her for a few years. My brother-in-law''s strength has indeed improved by leaps and bounds. No wonder he can break into such a great name in the fairy world. If he doesn''t see her for three days, he should be impressed."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a wry smile, "sister-in-law, you surprised me. I''ve always overestimated your strength, but I didn''t expect you to be stronger than I thought. Go and sit with me."


    Lao Zhang said with a smile, "it''s said that my brother has built a wonderful mountain. I''m just going to have a look today."


    In front of Song Fei, Lao Zhang is still nothing. Just like when Song Fei was weak, he intersected with his peers. Now Song Fei''s strength is much stronger than him, and he doesn''t care much.


    Song Fei was delighted to see Lao Zhang''s true feelings,


    Song Fei asked, "where have you been these years?"


    Old Zhang said, "since I entrusted the big things to my brother, you can be said to have nothing to do, so I followed this woman to travel around other worlds and the Buddhist world. By the way, I also saw your child Yizhen. He is great now and has become a new star in the Buddhist world."


    When he thought of the truth, Song Fei''s heart was full of feelings. The little monk who was clearly afraid to die but bravely stood up to sacrifice his life to get rid of the devil. What''s more, he kept this innocence and kindness all the time. Every time he met him, he was no different from the first time he met him.


    When I pushed it to the demon tower, I owed him.


    "Here is my fairy mountain." Song Fei stood in the sky of the main peak, and then slowly went down. The sword array of the whole fairy mountain suddenly appeared. Then he saw Song Fei, and the sword array began to hide again.


    "Guild leader." Qin Shihu silently appeared below several people and then saluted Song Fei.


    "Qin Shihu, I didn''t expect your accomplishments to be so terrible." Lao Zhang laughed when he saw Qin Shihu.


    "Lao Zhang." Qin Shihu was surprised. Then he looked at Hu mei''er with a shocking expression and felt the terrorist power contained in Hu mei''er. Then Qin Shihu hugged Hu mei''er and saluted her. Hu mei''er squatted slightly and saluted back.


    Song Fei said, "let''s have barbecue. I have raised some wild boars here to ensure that they taste many times better than the wild boars on earth."


    Lao Zhang licked his mouth: "I''ll never forget your taste of roast wild boar, brother."


    Several people made a fire directly on the Optimus palace. Fox Meier looked at the Optimus palace and said in surprise, "is this the Jade Emperor Palace?"


    Song Fei said, "unexpectedly, my sister-in-law even knows the jade palace."


    Fox mei''er sighed softly, "the Jade Emperor is a great man of a generation. At the beginning, he was also a person who ran the world. It''s a pity... But this palace is a treasure."


    At last, fox mei''er didn''t go on. Song Fei didn''t have a deep interest in the past of a dead man.


    Standing in Optimus palace, you can see the whole picture of Xianshan. Only Song Fei is qualified to barbecue in such an important palace.


    During the barbecue, Lao Zhang asked Hu Meier, "woman, what''s the strength of my sister-in-law?"


    Fox mei''er said with a smile: "if I''m not mistaken, my sister-in-law''s strength has reached the fourth level of Jinxian. It''s said that the space-time experts in the later stage of Jinxian can cross the long river of space-time and take the people in the long river of space-time to the present. The stronger the strength of the other party, the greater the price paid. My sister is just a mortal. There should be no problem at that time."

 Chapter 1999

    Hearing what Kate said, Song Fei suddenly remembered the story between Lao Zhang and Kate.


    But what Kate said before was not clear, mainly because Qin Xiaoru''s strength was too low at that time, and it still needed a long distance from a certain requirement.


    Song Fei said, "can you elaborate now, sister-in-law?"


    Hu mei''er said with a smile, "first, we came to see my uncle and sister-in-law. The second is to see where my sister-in-law''s strength has gone."


    Song Fei said in a deep voice: "the strong in the way of time and space in the later period of Jinxian can take some things back across the long river of history?"


    Kate said, "someone told me that the more common things are, the easier they are, and the more expensive the better things are. For example, if you go back to the past and want the Sun God Emperor to bring them back, I''m afraid you can''t do it at all. Similarly, if you want to get the heavy treasure from the past to the present, you also need to pay a great price. I don''t know the details. I need my siblings to explore it by themselves."


    Song Fei asked Qin Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, can you cross the long river of history now?"


    For this matter, Song Fei still can''t imagine. This kind of magic power is really terrible. If he has this ability and wants to kill an enemy, wouldn''t it be very easy to return to his weak strength? And when you know where the treasures or relics are unearthed, you can go back to an earlier time to explore. Isn''t it the first to grab them immediately?


    Qin Xiaoru said: "I can see some things in history, but it''s good to see. If I want to participate in it, I need to pay a great price. Now I can bring a useless stone back, but a living creature or an ordinary weapon can''t do it. It involves the rules of time and space. A slight change will trigger a chain reaction. The avenue of heaven and earth has great constraints on this piece ¡£¡±


    Song Fei understood. In short, the greater the benefits, the greater the difficulties.


    Hu mei''er saw Song Fei''s worry and said with a smile, "the person who told me about it said that it would be no problem to bring an ordinary person in the later stage of Jinxian. At that time, sister Ru will try and know that she won''t talk nonsense with that person''s magic power."


    Qin Xiaoru said with a smile: "the realm of Jinxian can improve a strong power without raising the first level. My husband can rest assured that there should be no problem bringing a person back in the later stage of Jinxian."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it''s so good. I''m looking forward to brother Zhang''s family reunion in the future. By the way, sister-in-law, you''re all right. Just stay with me for a few more days."


    Lao Zhang said with a smile, "hahaha, brother, we''re here to help you. Of course, my strength can only be idle food. I mean, this woman is still useful. You can call at will."


    Song Fei said, "well, you are my guests."


    Lao Zhang shook his head and said, "although I''m a rough man and don''t understand the affairs of the three realms, my woman said that you are now the most important and dangerous time for strength development. We have discussed it. I''ll hide in your fairy mountain, and then she will help you fight the world."


    Kate helped herself fight the world? Recalling the silver sword she fought against herself and Qin Xiaoru alone, Song Fei was very excited, but the other party has always been kind to herself. Now she has to work hard for herself. Is it really good?


    Lao Zhang continued, "brother, don''t hesitate. If you die in danger, your sister-in-law will not live alone. If your sister-in-law dies, there is no hope, and I have no meaning to live. Do you know what I mean?"


    Hu mei''er said with a smile, "don''t mention it, uncle. We''re doing it for ourselves."


    Song Fei nodded and sighed, "well, I''m not polite. Now there''s really a difficult thing to help. Unfortunately, there''s no suitable expert to help me."


    Then Song Fei said Xiao Hei''s story again.


    After hearing Song Fei''s narration, Kate said, "do you want to go to the Asura world to save people?"


    Song Fei said, "yes, Xiao Hei is my brother of life and death. I can''t help him. For Yu Gong, yuan tu''a Bi is the first sword under the top ten Lingbao. Even the twelve sacred mountains don''t have such a treasure. It would be a great help if it could come to our Qingtian sword sect. I''ll go anyway."


    Soon, Song Fei said his worries again.


    After listening, Kate said, "I can''t do anything about uncle''s scruples. I can only fight and kill. If I need to go to the Asura world, I don''t frown." Kate won''t participate in the calculation that determines the survival of a force.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "forget it. We''ll talk later. Let''s drink and eat meat first."


    The smell of wild boar meat came, and the pig killer couldn''t help drooling. Song Fei tore a thigh for him. After a big bite, Lao Zhang chewed it like a hungry ghost.


    After eating half a wild boar, Wang Shishi went out from the depths of the palace and said that the military division hall had made a plan.


    Hearing the news, Song Fei quickly asked Wang Shishi to say a specific plan.


    Standing in front of Song Fei, Wang Shishi said: "According to the analysis of the martial arts hall, the opponent''s purpose is no more than three kinds. One is to set a trap for the guild leader to jump down, the other is to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and the third is to deliberately set a fog to hide their other purpose. The so-called Yin is within the Yang, not the opposite of the Yang. The first and second purposes are well understood. Let me explain the third point. If the opponent''s purpose is the third point, why So he wants to use a message to attract us? That is, the thing he did is easy for us to find, so let us divert our attention, that is, under normal circumstances, we have a high probability of finding it, and after it is found, they will have a certain failure rate, or because of this failure rate, they come up with such a thing to increase it Success rate. "


    A word, let fox Mei son''s eyes shine, looked at Song Fei and said, "your military division hall is so powerful."


    Song Fei said, "I accepted this sentence frankly. Before that, I only thought of one or two points, but did not think of the third point. Poetry, what is the response plan of the military division hall for these three points?"


    Wang Shi said: "First of all, we should start from the third point. It''s very simple to crack the third point. The more the other party wants, the more we won''t let them succeed. If the enemy wants to make some action, it''s nothing more than to start from the outside and inside. Therefore, during this period, we should strengthen intelligence collection and monitor the close movements of internal members. Since the enemy is so worried, it shows that they are afraid of our investigation , then let''s strengthen it secretly. "


    Song Fei nodded: "yes, uncle, I''ll leave the internal affairs to you, and the external affairs to Bai Xin and Hong Rui, so that they can strengthen their efforts."


    Qin Shihu nodded and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 2000

    Wang Shishi continued: "The third point doesn''t conflict with the first two points, so it''s easy to solve. Then write down the response of the military division hall to the first two points. We can''t guess whether to lure the tiger away from the mountain or set a trap. We can only deal with them according to these two points and make all their plans come to naught. The military division hall means that whether to lure the tiger away from the mountain or set a trap, we need to do one thing, That is, the guild leader leaves. If the guild leader doesn''t leave, their goal will not be achieved. "


    Song Fei shook his head: "they know I will leave, and they must use the strongest force to save Xiaohei. This is a naked conspiracy."


    Wang Shi said: "Then we''ll do the opposite. The guild leader won''t leave, but we Xiaohei will also save. The dragon ball of the guild leader continues to take charge of the fairy mountain to prevent any variables, and then secretly sends a small force into the Asura world. Of course, with the exclusive nature of the Asura world, it''s difficult for us to sneak in. So we''ll add some materials to them to make them busy, and then our attention will shift to If you go to other places, the efforts to catch spies will become much less, and the best way to attract attention is to start a big war. "


    After a pause, Wang Shishi said with a smile: "I heard from the guild leader that it is our friendly green emperor who controls the army. As long as he starts a war with the Asura world, the Asura world must also send a strong force to fight, and their experts will be transferred.


    This is not enough. Our Wushen alliance is not very active recently. Then give some powerful medicine to the Asura world. Anyway, they are the helpers of the evil sect. This war is inevitable. So let''s just have a big war. "


    Song Fei nodded. Although many people have to be sacrificed in the war, it is inevitable anyway. The battle with the Asura family has been going through all the time. Just when the evil sect converges, it will give a heavy blow to the Asura world. This is also a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    Wang Shishi continued: "It''s not enough for us to fight in the Wushen alliance alone. I mean, the guild leader also goes to fight. In addition to protecting the power of qingtianxian mountain, everyone else goes to fight. By the way, tell them that our guild leader doesn''t go to Ashura at all, so you don''t have to think about setting a trap. No one jumps the trap at all. At the same time, we The personnel of Qingtian Xianshan also appear regularly. In short, let them see that none of the fighting people of our Qingtian sword sect have entered the Asura world. "


    Song Fei nodded: "then who is the small force designated by the military division hall?"


    Wang Shishi showed a mysterious smile and said, "the separation of the sect leader."


    As soon as Song Fei listened, he understood that the so-called separation is not the separation of dragon beads, nor the separation of gold and earth, but the separation of demon blood ants in the demon world.


    Wang Shi said: "Although the strength of the devil blood ant is not as good as that of the Buddha and the dragon pearl, there are three advantages. First, others do not know that he is our strength. Second, many demons cooperate with the Asura family and secretly join the forces of evil gods. Why don''t we take the opportunity to enter the Asura world openly? Well, in the name of evil gods and allies, the Asura family just had a war I''m sure to open the door and welcome. This not only needs no doubt, but also can enter the Asura world openly. Moreover, with the reputation of the tyranny of the devil blood ant, there is no reason to go anywhere. Of course, in order to win the trust of Asura, the guild leader can take the lead in making some contributions and killing some people in the fairy world? "


    "People who kill fairyland?" Song Fei frowned.


    Wang Shishi said with a smile, "the immortal army is our people, so we can clearly know where the people sent by the rosefinch and Phoenix family are. I heard that a rosefinch master named Tang Ming once assassinated many people of the martial god alliance. Later, in order to escape the pursuit of the second uncle, he didn''t go home, but joined the battlefield."


    "Who killed them?" Song Fei nodded. "Very good."


    Wang Shi said: "With these contributions, even if the sect leader does something extraordinary, they must not have any opinion. After all, the giant demon king is rebellious and does not agree to kill his master. As for the third point, although I don''t know the strength of little silver dragon, he must be stronger than I thought. With this combat power, there will be a great chance to save little black."


    On one side, after listening to Wang Shishi''s analysis, Kate was almost stunned: "it''s only a long time that she has made such a detailed and safe plan. Your military division hall is really great. It''s terrible to be an enemy with you." then Kate giggled, "I really feel sad for the protagonist and the Phoenix family. No wonder you can develop so fast and so stably. This is calculating the world, which is more powerful than those divination."


    Wang Shishi said with a smile: "in fact, no matter how strong the ability of the military division hall is, it also needs the cooperation of realistic resources. Without those resources, the military division hall will become useless."


    Kate shook her head: "it''s the most terrible thing to be able to reasonably and allocate all the resources in your hands. Presumably, your means will also be applied to the battlefield."


    Wang Shishi said: "however, the battle plan of the Wushen alliance will be directly planned and commanded by the military division hall. As for the immortal army, we will send Zhang Liang and Han Xin to assist. They are natural partners. Since Feng Huan is a member of the Qing emperor, we should be able to listen to some opinions."


    Pig killing humanity: "since it''s Fenghua''s nephew, let Fenghua give the next order."


    Wang Shishi shook her head and said: "Every general with the army has his own pride. Let them trust two strangers. Don''t they take life as a trifle? Moreover, we can''t guarantee that Zhang Liang and Han Xin will surpass him. If Fenghua orders, it will only disgust him. Moreover, I don''t think Fenghua''s founder will do that, nor will the guild leader do that. In the army, everything depends on strength and let people talk with strength approval.


    In addition, Zhang Liang asked me to bring a word to the guild leader. People plan things and heaven accomplish things. Any seemingly perfect plan has certain risks. This time, it''s the same. They can''t guarantee success. "


    Song Fei said, "I understand that Xiao Hei may not be saved, but I have to do it."


    Wang Shishi bowed to Song Fei and said, "well, let''s arrange the battle plan of the Wushen alliance. Please inform founder Fenghua and send Zhang Liang and Han Xin to fight together."


    After Wang Shishi left, Kate said, "hee hee, I''ll go to the Asura world with you, too. It''s just a force."

 Chapter 2001

    Hearing that Kate wanted to participate, Song Fei couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, you are very kind to me, and now it''s a desperate thing... I don''t know what to say from my heart."


    Kate said, "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t shirk it. But before that, I''ll find someone. If he can do it, we''ll be more sure."


    Song Fei was surprised and said, "who?"


    Kate shook her head: "I''m not fit to say his name before he promised. Let''s talk about it then. Don''t talk. I know you''re anxious to save people. I''ll go first."


    Hu mei''er said, her body turned into peach blossoms and dissipated, and the peach blossoms all over the sky flew to the sky and disappeared in the distance.


    Song Fei said to the remaining old Zhang, "brother Zhang, you''ll stay in Xianshan during this time."


    Lao Zhang said with a smile, "it''s such a rich aura here. It''s a real blessed place. It''s too late for me to be happy. Brother, go find someone. I don''t care here."


    Song Fei nodded, stood up and asked Wang Shishi''s military division hall to plan personnel problems.


    These problems seem simple, but they can not be achieved in a short time. They involve the deployment of troops and troops. Even if the efficiency is the highest, they can''t get down without half a month.


    Song Fei can only wait.


    One day later, Feng Xian accompanied them to visit. Both of them are famous experts in the fairy world. One is the second generation expert of Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan can''t break. One is xuanming, the chief General under the black emperor of the north.


    In a hurry, they exchanged five million kilograms of earth milk for Song Fei''s five soul marks of the ultimate skill, and then left in a hurry.


    With so much earth milk, it can alleviate the resource tension of Optimus Tianjian sect for a period of time. For Optimus Tianjian sect, which is in the stage of rapid rise, there is no better gift than Earth milk. The effect of earth milk is unmatched even by pills.


    Before Xuanyuan Bupo and xuanming left, they said that the milk stock of the earth is limited now. When more experts come out of the closed pass, they use mana to refine the milk of the earth and hope to trade again next time. Song Fei welcomes this.


    Five days later, the personnel distribution plan was put in front of Song Fei.


    Xianshan is the foundation of Qingtian sword sect, so we must leave the master to take charge. Song Fei''s Longzhu separation and the map of mountain and river country will stay here. In addition, Qin Shihu, as the Deputy guild leader and chief steward, will also stay here to deal with it at any time. Big goat will stay to take charge of the battle outside. If the industry of Qingtian sword sect is attacked, it will be resisted by the person in charge of big goat.


    Most of the old people of Optimus sword sect want to follow Song Fei to the front line to fight. After all, most of them have countless members of Wushen alliance. This large-scale battle needs their personal leadership.


    Baixin and Hongrui continue to process intelligence and do not participate in this battle. The divine beast Bai Xuan follows the army. In the large-scale battle, the role of the way of sound is not weaker than that of any top master. At some critical times, it goes beyond the role of the top master.


    Most of the beasts accepted by Song Fei stayed to guard Qingtian sword sect to avoid emptiness at home. Since then, the overall strength of Qingtian sword sect has been basically divided into two equal shares, each of which is not weak. Of course, in terms of number, there are far more people leading the army of Wushen Alliance than those left behind.


    After appointing the participants, Song Fei asked the military division hall to order in his own name.


    Half a month later, Song Fei took Zhang Liang and Han Xin to Lingyun city to meet Fenghua in the transmission array, and wanted Fenghua to say hello to his nephew Fenghuan.


    Fenghua didn''t see it. Instead of Fenghua, Fengxian gave Song Fei a warrant and asked Song Fei to go directly to the front line. She said that Fenghua had already said hello.


    With doubts, Song Fei set foot on the transmission array again. This time, it is transmitted to the edge of the fairy world. If it is not for the warrant, it is not allowed to transmit at all.


    When stepping out of the transmission array, Song Fei saw an endless void, and there was also a void under his feet. There were countless dense barracks in front of him. The transmission array was in the middle of the barracks, and there were heavy army handles next to it to prevent enemy experts and spies from sneaking in.


    When Song Fei arrived, a man in his thirties stood in front in green scales, and a golden cloak floated behind him. He had a national face, solemn and murderous.


    Behind him, there were more than ten generals wearing various armor. Looking at the costumes, there were the flame army of Yan Emperor, Xuanyuan army of Yellow Emperor and Heishui army in the north. What surprised Song Fei most was that everyone here gave him a very dangerous feeling. The power overflowing from his body made Song Fei feel bursts of panic.


    Master, everyone is a peerless master. I''m afraid they are much stronger than themselves.


    How can so many people stand in front of the transmission array and greet any big people? Song Fei didn''t think he was qualified for them to line up and welcome.


    While Song Fei was thinking about whether to avoid it, the head of the green man showed a thick surprise on his face and said to Song Fei, "enjoy the downwind and see martial uncle Yue."


    Uncle Yue, what the hell is this?


    The other party''s eyes looked directly at Song Fei. Song Fei soon realized that the so-called martial uncle Yue called himself. The other party was Fenghua''s nephew. If we strictly follow Fenghua''s generation, we should really call ourselves martial uncle.


    However, I''m afraid the other party''s age unit is calculated in billions. How can you be a generation older than the other party.


    Song Fei hugged his fist and said, "this is Lord Fenghuan."


    Feng Huan hurriedly said, "Uncle Yue''s name really hurts me. Come on, please come here. We have set up a reception banquet to wash the dust for uncle Yue."


    Every move and gesture of the other party has great prestige, especially Feng Huan. Song Fei feels no worse than Jiao Pinghai, but vaguely surpasses Jiao Pinghai. The others behind him give themselves almost the same prestige as facing Jiao Pinghai. Each of them is a powerful top expert.


    And they are the generals who lead the troops. When the flag is waved, thousands of people fall to the ground. But today, seeing their smile is a little different from the imagined generals.


    Song Fei was flattered that such people formed a team to meet him. Of course, Song Fei felt very happy about the result. The other party was polite, so the next thing must be much simpler.


    Feng Huan and others introduced Song Fei into a huge suspended palace, and then entered a hall. All kinds of precious delicacies were placed on the tables in the hall.


    "Uncle Yue, come, please take your seat." Feng Huan motioned.


    "I''m a guest, how can I make noise and seize the host." Song Fei immediately shook his head and refused.


    However, Feng Huan is not polite. He really wants Song Fei to take the seat and tries to persuade Song Fei, which makes Song Fei feel more inexplicable.


    "You''re so polite that you don''t accept reward for no merit." finally, song feitan said, "we''ve never seen it before, and I don''t think I''m one of the top ten Lingbao. I can''t be loved by everyone. Why are you so polite to me?"

 Chapter 2002

    No reward for reactive work?


    After hearing Song Fei''s words, Feng Huan and others peered at each other in the wide hall, and the original noisy voice suddenly stopped at this moment.


    Feng Huan stepped forward and asked carefully, "Uncle Yue, you are our great benefactor. Why do you say that there is no rate of reactive power now?"


    "Benefactor?" Song Fei became more confused.


    Feng Huan said, "didn''t my uncle Fenghua say that he asked you for a Dharma formula for me?"


    Dharma formula? Song Fei finally reacted and subconsciously said, "soul mark."


    Feng laughed: "it seems that martial uncle really doesn''t know. The Dharma formula I practice now is the Green Dragon Heart Sutra you gave me. I will always remember this great kindness."


    Then Xuanyuan Zhan Tian, a general of Xuanyuan family, said with a smile: "a few days ago, the family sent the Qilin earth formula. Although it is not the Xuanyuan Heart Sutra of our family, I am stupid and can''t understand the Xuanyuan Heart Sutra. Now I am satisfied to be able to practice the Qilin earth formula, which has increased my strength by at least ten times. How can I hope each other?"


    Mu HaiYe, a general under the command of the black emperor, said with a smile: "although he received the news from his highness Fenghua this time, he said Yue..." here, Mu HaiYe took a look at Fenghuan. He originally wanted to call Song Fei and ask brother Yue, but his immediate boss Fenghuan was called Uncle Yue. He had to change his name. After a pause, he continued, "When master Yue was coming, we came to meet him spontaneously. Some of us had already accepted the favor of our master, and some of us didn''t, but our family was ready to exchange the milk of the earth with our master. Therefore, since our master has come here, he is our distinguished guest and benefactor. He gave us the ultimate skill. Kindness is like a reborn parent. It''s inappropriate for you to sit on the top Yes. "


    The sincerity of his words gave Song Fei confidence. I see. These people seem to be great people under the command of several heavenly emperors and experts at the peak of Jinxian. Otherwise, the ultimate skill won''t be used on them. No wonder their power is so strong that they pose a great threat to themselves.


    However, Song Fei still refused: "I appreciate your kindness, but this is a military camp after all. You can''t break the rules, otherwise, my senior brother Fenghua won''t spare me. You can''t use it."


    Song Fei''s modesty won the favor of everyone. Then Feng Huan took the seat. Song Fei sat on the left side of the guest seat, and the others sat in a row on the right side.


    Things are much smoother than Song Fei thought before. Before coming, Song Fei was worried about how to talk to these rebellious generals. Now, everything is OK. In addition, Feng Huan has been greeted by Fenghua, and the army has begun to be mobilized here.


    As far as this war is concerned, Fenghuan''s celestial army is the main attack. Neither the strength nor the number of experts can be compared with Song Fei''s Wushen alliance. What the Wushen alliance can do is to fight on the edge and kill some marginal figures in the Asura world.


    At a banquet, we talked about Sheng Huan. At the banquet, Song Fei asked them not to call their predecessors, especially Feng Huan, nor to call themselves martial uncle. It''s better to talk about each other. Instead, it''s simple and friendly.


    At first, the people still disagreed and couldn''t stand Song Fei''s request. Finally, they called Song Fei brother Yue.


    After the banquet, Song Fei proposed to see the battlefield, then flew out of the barracks under the leadership of Feng Huan, and the rest stayed to mobilize the army.


    The void is dark, there are no stars, there is no light, of course, all this is not a problem for both of them.


    After flying for about an hour, Song Fei saw a red luminous area in the distance, standing in the void like a big hole, with a bloody smell.


    Feng Huan pointed to the bloody black hole and said, "that''s the channel between the Asura world and the fairy world. There are often Asura people climbing out, and there are also troops stationed in the Asura world behind. Go, I''ll take you to the channel."


    The so-called channel is a huge continent, connecting the fairy world and the Asura world, like a buffer zone. When Song Fei stepped into the channel, he saw pieces of broken earth floating in the void, with dry aura and dead silence.


    Song Fei''s right hand showed a five element sword, and then cut it hard in front of him.


    Feng said with laughter, "the space here has been strengthened by our two sides. It is very stable. Even I can''t break it. This is a natural battlefield."


    "Who?" in the distance of the passage, five tall men with ugly faces flew in, with blood on their bodies and ferocious faces.


    As the enclave approached, one of the ugly men shouted, "it''s the spies of the fairy world. Catch them and ask for merit from adults."


    Five people gathered around.


    Feng said with a smile, "several scouts dare to attack me." Feng Huan slapped them out. The next moment, the five scouts turned into pieces of meat. Soon, Song Fei saw that there were scouts in the distance. Seeing this scene, he retreated quickly.


    Feng Huan said, "as commander in chief, you shouldn''t stand in front of the enemy all the time. Please forgive me, brother Yue."


    Song Fei said, "you are the commander. I will listen to you in the future. The military regulations will not change."


    Feng Huan nods. He has been in charge of the army for many years. Naturally, he knows the truth. He is afraid that Song Fei will command with grace. Now he is happy to see Song Fei cooperate so much.


    They stopped and immediately returned to the barracks. This is the duty of a commander. You can''t put yourself in danger, because he is related to the safety of the whole army.


    From the entrance of the barracks, Song Fei can see the whole barracks. It can really be described as endless. Countless barracks float in the sky. There are more than one billion barracks, but so many barracks are arranged neatly without any sense of clutter. This is due to the powerful ability and quality of immortals.


    There are soldiers in Armor Training in the barracks. They mainly train various arrays. The large-scale battle in the fairy world is not a simple rush, but the array is the most powerful means.


    Song Fei secretly said: no wonder most of the generals are under the command of the Qing emperor or descendants of the Qing emperor. Fu Xi, the Qing emperor, is the ancestor of the array. No one in the three circles has the same array cultivation as the Qing emperor, and no expert''s array can catch up with the Qing emperor. They are the best choice to preside over the array.


    In the following days, all parties are mobilizing their troops. It is not easy to command the battle of hundreds of millions of troops. It requires a very detailed and complex plan for the position of each force, how to command and which force takes the lead. No matter how efficient it is, it can not be completed in a month. This is under the condition that Song Fei provides time to accelerate the array, otherwise, The various arrangements in front of a battle array have to be calculated in years. There is no way. There are too many factors to consider and too many forces to coordinate.

 Chapter 2003

    The dark sky with blood red is the unique scenery of the demon world.


    The magic blood ant got up from the bed. The maid Qingchuan quickly brought her clothes to put on, and carefully tied each belt.


    Qingchuan''s face is beautiful to the extreme, and her graceful body shows temptation. Her beautiful face and clever temperament have made Qingchuan the most moving beauty in the world. In fact, the beautiful and weak witch is not only in the demon world, but also in other worlds. As Song Fei knows, many big people in the three realms have witch attendants in the harem.


    Qingchuan''s appearance, among countless witch girls, is the top, not inferior to any woman around Song Fei. Unlike others, she has an independent personality and identity. The witch is the weakest existence. The meaning of her life is for people to have fun. Qingchuan is lucky. Under the command of the whole Optimus demon king, she is spoiled by 3000. She is the only woman of the Optimus demon king.


    This alone is enough to make all the demons in the three worlds jealous.


    When he was dressed by Qingchuan, Song Fei said, "what''s the news about the messenger of Asura?"


    Qingchuan whispered, "according to your orders, half a month ago, the maidservant selected four demons to serve him from the Yonghai demon emperor palace where you killed him last time. This morning, someone reported that the four demons had been tortured and killed."


    Song Fei frowned: "murder?"


    Qingchuan said, "yes, kill them in that way. They all die because of the rupture of their lower bodies."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "go down."


    After Qingchuan left, Song Fei thought a little. He had not yet put on his clothes. All of them flew to him. His black armor and scarlet cloak continued to shine in the room.


    Out of the room, when Song Fei returned to the main hall, Tonghe also came. Song Fei nodded to her and sat directly on the throne. Below, the major demon emperors knelt down and worshipped Song Fei. There were more than 100 people.


    "See Optimus demon emperor." everyone knelt down except Tonghe.


    "Flat," Song Fei said,


    "Thank you, your majesty." everyone shouted. After getting up, countless rebellious demon emperors stood quietly aside, slightly lowered their heads and dared not touch Song Fei''s eyes.


    There are many experts among these people, but they are all people who know the current affairs. Those who don''t know the current affairs have become the tonic for Song Fei''s practice of swallowing the devil.


    Hundreds of evil spirits and evil spirits, each of whom controls hundreds of millions of troops, dare not go out one by one at the moment, which extremely shows the power of the giant devil emperor.


    Now, the Optimus demon emperor is at the height of the sun. His territory is as vast as possible and has finally occupied a place in the demon world.


    Song Fei said, "let the messengers of the Asura family come to the audience."


    Then, a big man with * * * * on his upper body and a piece of linen around his lower body walked in from the entrance of the hall. His skin showed light red. The most characteristic was his appearance. Even in the demon world, many people in the place where demons were born were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts, but they were much more pleasing to the eye than this big man. His facial features seemed to be rubbed together casually. How ugly they really came.


    Soon, the Asura man came to Song Fei, bowed to Song Fei and said, "Asura messenger rob, pay a visit to Lord Qingtian demon emperor."


    Song Fei said faintly: "Tonghe, kill the envoys of the Asura family, ask them to send someone again, and tell them by the way that only I am qualified to kill all the creatures under my command."


    Song Fei''s voice fell, but rob was stunned on the spot. He looked at Song Fei incredulously, his face full of surprise.


    Tonghe, covered in black armor, turned and faced rob. A hoarse voice sounded in the hall: "rob, kill the four demons under the demon emperor without the consent of Qingtian demon emperor. The evidence is conclusive. Kill."


    However, this remark moved all the demons present. I had heard of the emperor Qingtian''s short protection for a long time, but I didn''t expect to protect the short to such an extent. The other party was the Asura family who dared to fight with the fairy world, and the reason was just for the four humble demons.


    A black magic sword was drawn out by the river and then cut off towards rob.


    "No!" rob shouted, "Optimus, I''m an emissary. Do you want to fight with our Asura family? You''re looking for death, ah!"


    Then Rob''s voice stopped abruptly and was split in two by a sword across the river. Then a black gas from Song Fei hit out. Rob''s flesh and blood turned into nourishment for swallowing demons. Song Fei inhaled it into his mouth, leaving only the dry flesh turned into dust and danced in the hall.


    Of course, Song Fei also left his head, which will be sent to the Asura community.


    After killing rob, Song Fei said, "prepare for the war. The sword refers to the bloody devil emperor."


    When they heard the speech, they were slightly surprised. Did they secretly say that they were finally going to war with the bloody ghost? However, although the heart beat the drum, no one dared to ask questions and took orders one after another.


    Song Fei stood up, turned to the back palace and got up. Hu Hai on one side quickly said in a loud voice, "retreat."


    Walking to the rear courtyard of the palace, Song Fei''s body shot out like an arrow and flew to a high tower in the center of the whole demon palace.


    The tower is 5000 meters high, with an ancient and desolate atmosphere rippling around the tower, as if telling the vicissitudes of history.


    It was not long before Song Fei took over the palace. His original owner was a golden immortal demon emperor, who had existed for hundreds of millions of years. Perhaps the tower and the demon palace were as old as the demon emperor.


    Unfortunately, no matter how old he was, he was finally killed by a rising star because he was unyielding to Qingtian''s power. After hundreds of millions of years of operation, he became a thing in Song Fei''s bag.


    The palace''s architecture is very broad, occupying thousands of miles of mountains, continuous, like a peerless throne, standing on this boundless land.


    The original territory of the master of the demon palace can be described as boundless.


    Looking at the distance from the tower, the whole heaven and earth is gray, getting darker and darker in the distance. The sky is dark red like blood. I don''t know if it is because of the killing in the demon world all year round.


    Song Fei took out a gourd. In the gourd was wine and a pot of spirits from the demon world.


    At the top of the tower, the vigorous wind is strong, and the scarlet cloak dances wildly in the wind. With one person and one wine, it adds a bit of loneliness.


    Remembering the road once full of thorns, his footprints, the blood of the enemy flowing under his feet, the loneliness of the devil blood ant alone in the demon world, and all kinds of cruelty in the demon world, Song Fei couldn''t help singing: "The world is thin, the human relationship is evil, the rain sends the evening, the flowers are easy to fall. The morning wind is dry, and the tears are residual. If you want to write something on your mind, you can talk to the slanting column alone. Difficult! Difficult! Difficult!


    People are different. Today is not yesterday. The sick soul is often like a swing rope. The sound of the horn is cold and the night is waning. They are afraid of people''s questions and swallow tears and pretend to be happy. Hide! Hide! Hide! Hide! Ha ha ha, although this word looks like a little daughter, it has a different taste now. It connects the river, don''t you say? "

 Chapter 2004

    In the demon world, Song Fei still likes to call Mu Ling Tonghe. With this name, it seems that the relationship between the two people will be closer.


    Similarly, Mu Ling likes Song Fei to call her that.


    After the fall of the demon emperor, Tonghe was less awed by Song Fei, but more dependent on Song Fei, and the two became closer.


    At this moment, hearing Song Fei calling himself, Tonghe walked out of Song Fei''s back without saying a word, walked to Song Fei and sat down. His legs hung on the edge of the tower, took out a pot of wine and took a big sip.


    In terms of the bitterness in his heart, song Feigang''s poem is more forced than his feelings, but it just talks about Tonghe''s heart, which makes Tonghe''s filled with gratitude, resentment and tenderness boil under this word. Thousands of worries and resentments in his heart can''t be described, and he wants to be quenched with wine.


    "Gudong, Gudong." Tonghe gulped his wine and didn''t know how many kilograms he had drunk. Seeing this behind the scenes, Song Fei didn''t speak. Similarly, he looked up and drank, telling the most real tenderness with company.


    After a while, the sound of drinking stopped and connected the river: "I didn''t expect that you, a demon king who can only kill, would also say such moving poems."


    Song Fei looked at the distance and whispered, "if I could, I really hope to give up my current position, go boating in the Jianghu and be a carefree Xiake. Well, it''s good to go to a grocery store on earth. Unfortunately, I have to dye blood with a sword to live. This is the case in the demon world, the fairy world and the world. Well, it''s far from enough. It''s difficult to have a pure land in the three worlds."


    Tonghe River: "if you want pure land, the Western Paradise is pure land."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "the west is really a pure land. The Buddha''s world is also full of happiness. Unfortunately, it''s not my pure land after all."


    After a moment of silence, Tonghe said: "you killed rob, aren''t you afraid that the Asura will turn over? Isn''t the plan successful?" Tonghe knew about the plan to rescue Xiaohei, so she raised her concern.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "this is my style. If you don''t kill him, you will leave a flaw. Don''t worry. Since I sincerely send him back to his head, the Asura family will understand. Although they are all mallets, if they are all mallets, the Asura world will not exist."


    Tonghe shook his head, "I don''t understand these things." after that, Tonghe drank a lot.


    Song Fei was silent and drank with Tonghe.


    Drinking and drinking, Tonghe suddenly cried loudly. The cry became louder and louder, tearing his heart and lungs, making people more and more moved.


    Song Fei stretched out his right hand and paused for a moment above Tonghe''s shoulder. Finally, he didn''t put it down.


    But Tonghe cried even louder. He lay directly on Song Fei''s lap and kept crying.


    This is the second time Tonghe cried after the demon emperor fell.


    Night speechless, only wine and tears, missing and sad, the waning moon is like blood.


    Five days later, the Asura sent another messenger, and Song Fei met her in the side hall.


    A girl, who inherits the characteristics of ugly men and women of the Asura family, is a rare beauty. Her beautiful e-eyebrows frown faintly and sweep out shallow worries on her meticulous face. In addition, the general petite figure of Asura women adds a feeling of pity to her originally beautiful appearance.


    A long hair, a Russell dress that fairies like to wear, at first glance, it''s more like a dusty fairy.


    She said her name was Sun Qingrou.


    Although people are petite and have a baby face, some places are not vague, and they are very material to hold up their clothes high.


    Song Fei said, "people are as pure and elegant as their names, soft and weak."


    Sun Qingrou covered her mouth and said with a smile, "no one has ever said that our Asura women are weak, but in front of your majesty, my family is really weak and pitiful. I hope your majesty will not embarrass the little woman in the future."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "as long as I don''t make mistakes, I''m still easy to talk. You''re a woman. I''m sure you won''t make that fool Rob''s mistake."


    Sun Qingrou smiled: "isn''t your majesty afraid that I seduce the male demon clan? Killing the demon girl just annoys your majesty. If I let your Majesty''s subordinates defecte, your majesty will lose a lot."


    The voice fell. Song Fei''s eyes were cold and looked directly at Sun Qingrou. His murderous spirit overflowed like a tide.


    Sun Qingrou''s face was pale and embarrassed.


    The next moment, Song Fei''s murderous spirit certainly didn''t exist. He looked at Sun Qing judo faintly: "you won''t, so I won''t kill you."


    "Your Majesty was so scary just now." Sun Qingrou patted Gao Ting''s waves, let Song Fei look more, and then said, "but why is your majesty so sure that my family won''t."


    Song Fei didn''t answer, but asked meaningfully, "I''m surprised. As a woman of the Asura family, how can you be so clean?"


    "Clean?" Sun Qingrou was stunned, then reacted, his face was slightly red and said, "are my Asura women so unbearable in your Majesty''s eyes?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "no, I''ve seen red apricot. She can be regarded as your fellow believer."


    "Red apricot." Sun Qingrou sighed, "she is the pride of heaven, and I can''t compare it after all. And although our Ashura woman has a bad reputation, there are still some clean people after all." then it seemed as if she thought of something and shut up about red apricot. Song Fei was deeply afraid of causing her doubt, so he also changed the topic.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you think of my Ashura sincerity." Sun Qingrou asked.


    Song Fei smiled, got up from his seat and turned to leave: "there are some things you can''t do. Let''s talk about it then. Now, if you are interested, you can follow me and see the power of the army under Optimus."


    "Your Majesty is going to war? But the war between us and the fairyland is about to start." Sun Qingrou said anxiously.


    Song Fei turned back and stared at Sun Qingrou, revealing a wicked smile and said, "don''t worry, soon." then Song Fei turned his head and said as he walked, "for your sake, I''ll give you a chance to come and sleep at night."


    "Your Majesty is joking." Sun Qingrou''s original softness disappeared and replaced by a cold, "Your Majesty, don''t forget, I''m the messenger of Asura, not the witch under your command. Please respect yourself."


    After Song Fei turned his head again, he looked at her coldly and said faintly, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Sun Qingrou shook her head and said: "It''s easy to kill a little girl, but your majesty thinks that there is no shortage of women under your Majesty''s command who are ten times more beautiful than Qingrou. However, after your majesty killed Qingrou, you will meet the army of the Asura world. This time, if I didn''t ask for orders, your majesty will meet the anger and army of my Asura family after killing rob, not the smile of my sun Qingrou."

 Chapter 2005

    Sun Qingrou gave song Feigao a few glances without saying a word. He secretly said that the Asura family occupied a world. In addition to the cultivation of the ancestors of Styx River, there was indeed no shortage of talents under his command. This time, he was just an envoy to make Song Fei look at him with new eyes. It can be seen that people with a higher status than her will only be better.


    Song Fei didn''t let Sun Qingrou go because of these words. He continued to stare at her with murderous eyes: "Oh, don''t you agree? Then I''ll imprison your cultivation and throw it directly on the bed."


    Sun Qingrou closed her eyes and said, "Your Majesty is really ready to be the enemy of the whole Asura world for such a ubiquitous skin bag as my family?"


    Song Fei came to sun Qingrou, bowed his head and said in his ear, "I will tell the ancestor of Styx River to let him give you to me. This is my condition for cooperation, ha ha..."


    With the sound of laughter, Song Fei left with great strides. Sun Qingrou looked at Song Fei''s back. There was no ice before, but thick anger. After a long time, there was a silent sigh.


    When Song Fei walked out of the side hall, he saw Tonghe in the garden. Song Fei said strangely, "what''s up?"


    Tonghe hesitated a little, then looked up at Song Fei and said to Song Fei, "what you just said is true?"


    Song Fei said, "what really?"


    Tonghe gritted his teeth and said, "do you really like that Asura woman?"


    "Hahaha, that''s what you said." Song Fei left with great strides.


    Tonghe followed and whispered in Song Fei''s ear, "why don''t you answer? You''re still guilty of being a thief."


    Song Fei was funny. He wanted to pinch Tonghe''s face, but he found that she was wearing black armor and helmet. He could only withdraw his hand and said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    Tonghe snorted coldly, "I''m just reminding someone not to delay things because of beauty."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you look jealous. It''s very interesting."


    "You!" interrupted by Song Fei again and again, Tonghe found that he couldn''t get angry at last. He had to walk beside Song Fei and say, "you have other reasons, right?"


    Song Fei said, "of course, this woman is not stupid. On the contrary, she has some small thoughts, so he can''t find my real thoughts, so the best way is to upset her. Her body is her weakness, okay?"


    "Is it so simple? That''s the woman of the Asura family?" Tonghe retorted.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it is precisely because the women of the Asura family still keep a clean body that she cares more about this matter than the women of any other family. If it were you, would you be upset?"


    Tonghe thought carefully and then said, "you are shameless."


    "Hahaha." Song Fei gradually walked away, "don''t be jealous?"


    "Bah, the devil is jealous." Tonghe hurriedly followed, "the army is on standby, waiting for your Majesty''s order."


    "Let''s go." as Song Fei spoke, his body turned into a black streamer and shot into the sky. The whole sky was shrouded by the army. The magic soldiers and magic generals in black armor stood quietly in the sky. The army delayed to an endless distance, and there was a sea of people everywhere.


    There are huge black building ships, which are filled with magic soldiers holding halberds and bows and arrows, magic generals riding on all kinds of flying Warcraft, and troops retreating in a square array standing alone in the sky. Among them, there are ice crystal demon families with burning flames, ice crystal demon families with a body of gem blue, and Troll families with thousands of experts holding giant axes, There are all kinds of magic insects with wings.


    In front of the army, hundreds of demon emperors with profound cultivation walked on their mounts and floated quietly in the sky. In the front, a black dark demon dragon rose and fell in the clouds, emitting a strong momentum.


    Song Fei fell above the head of the magic dragon. There was a throne made of blood jade in the demon world. He sat firmly on the throne. Tonghe stood next to him with sun Qingrou in the Asura world.


    "Meet the giant demon emperor." the huge roar rang through the world like a mountain collapse, and a pair of awed eyes looked at the seemingly small figure in front.


    In the magic palace below, a silver light shot into Song Fei''s right arm to form a small silver dragon.


    Song Fei pulled out his long sword and pointed to the front: "let''s go."


    The action of the army, like rolling waves, quickly rolled forward.


    Blood devil, blood devil family, is a master of blood devil family today.


    Because the blood demon God was hurt, the blood demon family has kept a low profile, but it does not mean that this top race has lost its former greatness. The territory of the blood demon emperor is still endless. It is even larger than that of the crazy expansion of the Optimus emperor. If Song Fei annexed this territory, the territory can be expanded to three times the original in an instant.


    Moreover, the territory of the bloody devil is different from that of Song Fei. Song Fei''s territory is rapidly consuming both Warcraft and precious minerals because of wanton mining, but the resources of the bloody devil territory remain at the peak.


    If you take this territory, Song Fei estimates that the mined resources can be exchanged for at least one middle-grade gold fairy. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to exchange the top-grade gold fairy.


    There are not many forces like the emperor of heaven. If it is a top-grade gold fairy, some of the strong ones in the later stage of the golden fairy may not have it. Although Song Fei has many advanced gold fairy, it is far from enough to reach one person. The magic weapon can improve the strength of Qingtian sword sect.


    The fairy world can''t wantonly kill and seize treasure, and the demon world is precisely the treasure house for Song Fei to obtain resources and points.


    Half a month later, the army of the demon world was close to the border of the Empire, and a scout came to report that the blood evil army was waiting in line at the border.


    When he really reached the border, Song Fei also saw an endless army of the demon world, and the number of this army was more than that under Song Fei.


    The first bloody devil emperor sat on the back of a flying dragon, a winged magic dragon similar to a lizard, with sharp horns rising from the sky and a ferocious face. The bloody ghost on the flying dragon''s back was wearing a black cloak, and his white face looked very handsome.


    Seeing this face and the smell on him, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the vampires on the earth. Those vampires should be the descendants of these blood demons.


    The army under the blood devil is much purer than that under Song Fei. Among the senior generals, the blood devil family accounts for more than half, and the rest are the experts of all ethnic groups in the territory. The blood on each blood devil is soaring, showing extremely powerful mana.


    The blood devil family was originally the top family in the demon world.


    "Qing Tian demon emperor, have you done enough?" the demon emperor''s blood devil slowly opened his mouth, with a strong contempt and self-confidence in his words. "If you surrender to me, you can be the first general under my hand, and let you command the original territory, otherwise you will die."

 Chapter 2006

    Among the three worlds, the war in the demon world is the cruelest war. Countless creatures often die in a war, which is far more than any of the three worlds.


    In front of the giant demon emperor''s army, the black magic dragon is floating in the sky. The huge magic dragon gives people great pressure. This magic dragon was originally the existence of Jinxian level. If it wasn''t for the strength of the little silver dragon, the strength of the magic blood ant alone can''t be subdued.


    The huge dragon head stared at the front, and the blood red eyes were full of frightening fierce light. With the power of a single mount, the magic dragon is far more powerful than the flying dragon where the blood devil sits.


    However, everyone''s eyes ignored the existence of the magic dragon and turned to the very small figure on the throne above his head.


    Song Fei stood up from the throne and faced the strong wind. His scarlet cloak sounded in the wind. He was not big, but no one could ignore this touch of red.


    Sun Qingrou looked at Song Fei with a strange face. He was the representative of Asura. Even if her own side lost, she could return to Asura world with this identity. However, she didn''t expect that the target of Optimus devil''s choice for war was a blood demon with so many experts and troops, and judging from the power emanating from the blood demon, Sun Qingrou doesn''t think Optimus can beat him.


    In any way, the other side is strong. Sun Qingrou doesn''t understand the self-confidence of the giant demon emperor around her. No wonder it''s rumored that the demon emperor is a madman, a arrogant madman, and Song Fei''s words let Sun Qingrou confirm his judgment.


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed loudly, "bloody devil, are you afraid?"


    The pupils of the blood devil contracted, sat on the back of the flying dragon, stood still, leaned forward, and said sternly: "Qingtian, submit to me, give you blood essence, let you become a vassal of my blood devil family, and enjoy the awe of all demons."


    Song Fei said faintly, "you''re afraid before the war. You''ve lost. Surrender and I''ll spare your life."


    "Arrogant Optimus, you will pay the price for your arrogance." the bloody ghost shouted.


    "What I rely on is never words, but the sword in my hand." Song Fei slowly took out the magic sword and said loudly, "kill."


    Without too much language exchange, what people in the demon world advocate is never diplomacy or words, but naked violence and blood.


    "Dong Dong!" hundreds of colossus demons hundreds of meters high sounded the war drum with their noses. At this moment, the blood of the giant demon emperor''s army was ignited. The hundred war veterans looked at the scarlet cloak in front. As long as the scarlet was still swaying in the black cloud, they would never lose.


    Song Fei took the lead in flying to the blood devil. The two magic swords were wrapped by the magic gas as thick as ink, and the black sword tips pointed at each other from a distance.


    In the blood devil''s hand, a blood red magic sword was slowly pulled out by him from his waist. The bloody breath suddenly soared, and his body was covered with scarlet blood light, which collided with Song Fei''s black figure.


    They soared to the sky for nine days. For a moment, the violent breath exploded above the people''s heads. They felt that the whole void was shaking.


    "Kill!" Tonghe rushed to the bloody army like an arrow. Behind him were the magic blood ants transformed by Song Yi and other people, as well as all kinds of magic emperors subdued by Song Fei. Although the personnel were messy, the power burst out at once was no weaker than that of the bloody.


    Sun Qingrou stared at the army passing by and felt the murderous spirit on the army. His face changed slightly. Their desire to fight was not weaker than the murderous Asura family. When did the army of the demon world have such a strong murderous spirit, just because of that person?


    At the next moment, sun Qingrou felt that the black dragon under her feet also moved. The black dragon rushed to the bloody flying dragon mount with the army. The two masters competed with each other, and the two mounts were unwilling to be weak.


    Sun Qingrou can only leave the black dragon and stand behind the battlefield, looking at the war involving hundreds of millions of creatures in the distance.


    Two terrible waves collide together, which is the collision of blood and flesh, which is the defense line supported by life.


    Seeing Tonghe as an arrow, sun Qingrou has fought with an expert of the blood devil. The expert of the blood devil is also a powerful golden immortal. The blood gas shocked the world and was frightening. Such experts are all top soldiers in the Asura world.


    Three moves, the mysterious Tonghe used only three swords to kill this master of the blood devil family. Immediately, a black light fell on the nine days and wrapped the master of the blood devil family who died in the war. The golden immortal master was slowly decomposed and turned into grains of dust and flew to the nine days.


    Sun Qingrou heard someone shouting in the air: "Qingtian, fight with me and dare to be distracted. What''s the taste of this sword?"


    "Bloody devil, you will die without doubt." in the sky, is the cold voice of Qingtian demon emperor.


    "Hahaha, you''re not my opponent. I''ll give you another chance to surrender to me." that was a bloody and crazy voice.


    Below, a master of the blood devil family shouted: "you stupid bastards, the giant devil emperor is not our opponent of the blood devil devil emperor at all. You surrender quickly and Rao will die, otherwise you will be listed as blood food and become the food of our blood demons."


    Under the black sky, the army of Optimus demon emperor looked fanatical. They didn''t speak and told each other their determination with their weapons.


    Will Optimus be defeated? How could it be? Along the way, the invincible figure of Qingtian demon emperor has long been printed into the hearts of every soldier, which has become their military soul.


    The soul of the army never dies and the battle never stops.


    The battle in the sky is not real. In the large-scale war below, Tonghe is like the arrival of a demon God. A black magic sword is stained with blood and rushes into the blood evil army. It is like entering a no man''s land, and all those who die under Tonghe sword are experts.


    At every moment, countless demons die, both under the command of blood devil and under the command of Optimus.


    In the sky there are countless black lights hanging down, breaking up the flesh and blood to absorb the essence inside.


    "Optimus, die for me." there was a bloody crazy laugh in the sky. "Madman, dare to use one heart in front of me."


    In the sky, a figure fell. Sun Qingrou saw the figure covered with blood. The most striking thing was the scarlet cloak.


    Optimus, did you lose?


    Then, the figure of the bloody ghost chased Optimus down from the sky, cut a blood light from a distance, and cut it on the double swords supported by Optimus, making his figure fall faster.


    "Boom!" Optimus fell and just hit the middle of the battlefield. The army under the bloody devil was as crazy as beating chicken blood, and frantically rushed to the falling Song Fei, trying to kill and make contributions.


    Song Fei lay on his back and looked at the fallen demon army, with bursts of smiles on his face. The next moment, the black light suddenly broke out and wrapped everyone in it.

 Chapter 2007

    Under the dark sky, two huge waves composed of demons are colliding with each other. Song Fei''s body falls, carrying a huge force like a meteor crashing into the ground. The person who is impacted silently turns into a shower of blood and falls with his body.


    The bloody devil stood in the sky and looked at Song Fei who fell to the ground. He laughed wildly: "hahaha, Qingtian, dare to provoke my bloody devil. Today is your death."


    Countless experts came and covered the sky above Song Fei. All the above Song Fei were enemy experts.


    What''s strange is that Tonghe and others are still fighting in the array. They don''t worry about Song Fei''s safety at all. There are still many golden immortals among the experts shrouded above Song Fei.


    At the next moment, the black light like ink suddenly appeared on Song Fei''s body, wrapping all the subordinates of the bloody evil spirit.


    The bloody devil standing in the sky with a bloody sword in his hand could not help shouting: "swallow the sky demon skill, Qingtian, you should refine the master of my blood demon family. You want to die." at last, the voice of the bloody devil almost roared out.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" Song Fei, lying on the ground, laughed with his hands open to the sky. BLACK * * light came out of his hands. The enemy demon family experts wrapped in magic light actually screamed bitterly.


    "Die for me." the bloody ghost suddenly fell, and the bloody sword in his hand cut out a thick blood light, trying to break Song Fei''s black light.


    "When!" a black Sword Pierced out and collided with the bloody red sword of the bloody devil, blocking the attack of the bloody devil.


    The blood evil spirit turned back angrily, looked at the Tonghe in black armor, sneered and said: "it''s just a subordinate of Optimus, and dare to stop me."


    Tonghe didn''t speak. The black sword light poured out like a rainstorm and wrapped the blood evil spirit in it.


    Tonghe''s move made the blood evil spirit unable to ignore it, and said in a harsh voice, "if so, I''ll kill you first."


    The blood evil spirit was impatient and extremely cruel. He almost exhausted his strength every time.


    Under the attack of the blood devil, Tonghe was like a boat in the storm, sinking and floating in the waves, as if a huge wave could overturn the boat at any time. In the view of the blood devil, it was the same. He was full of confidence that he could kill the other party.


    But the boat seemed weak, but it blocked the attack of the bloody ghost and resisted very tenaciously.


    Black armour was pierced with blood holes one by one, but Tonghe was like a wooden man, and he never retreated.


    "Ah! Bloody devil, help me."


    "Ah ah!" beneath the blood, the master of the magic family wrapped in black light gave a shrill cry. Those people were wrapped up in black light, and even could not escape. Then the body turned into dust and dispersed, and the essence of the body was absorbed by Song Fei into his body.


    The bloody ghost was originally capable of breaking the black light, but it was blocked by the Tonghe River, so that he could not break through the barrier in a short time.


    "Death." the bloody ghost roared again and again. He was distressed by the loss of his subordinate experts, and he also felt that Song Fei''s strength was increasing every second, which made him feel extremely bad.


    Trying to repel Tonghe again and again failed, the bloody ghost shouted: "Optimus, you use the heaven swallowing magic skill to absorb it so much. The disorderly smell will make you crazy and become a madman. Hahaha, you will immediately become a madman and pay a price for your madness. Even the inventor of heaven swallowing magic skill, heaven swallowing Warcraft, dare not be so crazy."


    At this time, the bloody ghost also pulled down his face and tried to cause Song Fei''s fear and reduce his subordinates'' losses in this way. Of course, he believed that the other party must know the truth. So much disordered energy and mutual exclusion were enough to burst the initiator''s body.


    However, he was disappointed. Song Fei still madly used the heaven swallowing magic skill to absorb the demon family under the blood devil. After absorbing the recent demon family, the black light overflowed wantonly and wrapped a large number of demon family experts in the distance.


    Other demons may have similar fears even if they have practiced the skill of swallowing heaven demons. Even the monster swallowing heaven will be afraid, but Song Fei will not, because his body is the most powerful devil blood ant in the demon world. The devil blood ant can devour everything for its own use. As the first devil blood ant to enter the immortal level in ancient times, no one knows the horror of the devil blood ant''s body, For so much chaotic energy, even if it is more violent, it can''t affect his body.


    And along the way, Song Fei has long proved with facts that he can digest even more energy. He is not afraid that you have more power, but less power.


    Seeing that his words were useless, the blood evil spirit trembled angrily and said, "madman, you madman." he attacked the Tonghe in front of him more madly. Looking at the bloody Tonghe, the blood evil spirit roared, "go away, otherwise I will let you taste the taste of blood demon killing the heart."


    Tonghe didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to hurt the enemy. He just wanted to stop the bloody evil spirit. And the bloody evil spirit also fell into madness. He was desperately trying to fight with Tonghe.


    On the battlefield below, violent fluctuations suddenly came, and the rules between heaven and earth seemed to be slightly distorted at this moment.


    The crazy blood ghost suddenly woke up and looked at the center of energy fluctuation. Song Fei''s body exuded different road rules.


    Breakthrough!


    After absorbing the power of several golden immortals and countless celestial immortals under the blood evil spirit, Song Fei broke through in the battlefield, and his power soared. A column of black light rose from Song Fei, and the demon clan provoked by the black light turned into annihilation powder silently.


    Then, far more than Song Fei''s previous prestige erupted outside his body, with black light everywhere, and the rolling prestige scattered in all directions. At this moment, Song Fei became the only one in the world. Countless people subconsciously stopped their actions under the influence of Song Fei''s terrorist prestige.


    Wrapped by the black light column connecting the sky and the earth, Song Fei''s body slowly flew up, his hands and feet stretched out in the sky, and his scarlet cloak sounded in hunting. When he flew to the same level as the bloody ghost, Song Fei''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were blood red.


    Looked at by this pair of eyes, the blood ghost subconsciously felt a burst of panic, subconsciously stepped back and whispered: "Jinxian level 4, how can your Jinxian level 4 be so powerful."


    Tonghe, who fought with the bloody ghost, retreated silently. Song Fei broke through. The purpose of this war has been fully realized. Next, she won''t be needed.


    Song Fei''s face flashed a grim smile, and then suddenly rushed out. The black long sword in his hand flashed a dark magic light, and the blade pointed directly at the bloody ghost in the distance.

 Chapter 2008

    The third level of Jinxian breaks through to the fourth level of Jinxian. This greatly improved strength makes xuesha feel desperate.


    Song Fei''s magic sword pointed straight at him. At the moment, there are still hundreds of millions of troops under the command of xuesha, but xuesha is very lonely.


    Although there are many armies, there is only one person facing Optimus. No matter how many others are, they are ignored by the other party. The power of their own Jinxian fourth level, even if they are the higher demons in the demon family, surpasses many other races in the same realm, and is of no use at the moment.


    The feeling of death was shrouded in the blood ghost. Before death, the demon emperor who had lived for hundreds of millions of years did not show a fierce side, but shouted loudly: "I submit."


    The sword tip suddenly stopped in front of the bloody devil''s forehead. Just pierced his forehead, a drop of bright red blood appeared and dropped on the sword tip of the demon sword. Then it slipped from the demon sword and dropped on the bloody devil''s nose, dyeing the bridge of his nose red.


    At that moment, hundreds of millions of years of painstaking cultivation of the bloody ghost will disappear in an instant.


    It''s a little short.


    The blood devil was glad, and then knelt on one knee in front of Song Fei: "the great Qingtian demon emperor, the blood devil family, submit to you."


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Song Fei laughed.


    "Optimus devil is invincible!"


    "Great Optimus demon emperor!" a cry sounded in the world, and these voices were full of fanaticism.


    The bloody army silently placed the weapon, and then crawled in front of Song Fei, dark one after another, which was willing to surrender.


    After a war, Song Fei''s territory expanded three times. Countless resources are waiting for Song Fei to acquire, which takes a certain period of digestion.


    Mining, smelting and handling are naturally handled by the fleeting legions under Song Fei. They are very familiar with these.


    Song Fei winked at Tonghe, then returned to the head of the dark magic dragon and said to sun Qing judo in a daze in the sky: "go!"


    "Ah!" Sun Qingrou was still in a daze. After hearing Song Fei''s call, she finally reacted, and then looked at Song Fei with a shocked face.


    Crazy? It''s really crazy to challenge an enemy much stronger than himself. It''s crazy to break through with the enemy''s blood essence in battle. What''s more crazy is that he succeeded in the end.


    This man is more belligerent than most of our Asura people. Sun Qingrou whispered.


    "Go?" Sun Qingrou looked at the messy battlefield and didn''t understand the meaning of the word "go".


    Song Fei said, "go to the Asura family."


    In front of Song Fei, xuesha looked up in amazement: "Your Majesty, are you going to take refuge in the Asura family?"


    "Hum?" Song Fei snorted coldly, and his cold eyes shot at him. He was so scared that he quickly lowered his head. Finally, Song Fei explained, "I heard that the fairy world is going to war with the Asura family. Those hypocrites in the fairy world will turn their spears to our demon world if they really clean up the Asura world. Hum, I''m going to the battlefield and kill more people in the fairy world."


    The blood evil spirit didn''t think so. The demon family didn''t like the fairyland and the Asura world, but the blood evil spirit also knew that now many demon family leaders are very close to the Asura family.


    Then, Song Fei ordered: "Tonghe cleans up the battlefield and commands everything in our Optimus territory. If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty. Bloody ghost, you come with me."


    Tonghe''s identity is sensitive. Although he has confused many people in the demon world with a set of armor, this time he is going to see the emperor level figure like the ancestor of Styx. In front of that person, Tonghe''s real identity is afraid to be seen at a glance, so Song Fei doesn''t take anything that may reveal his motivation.


    With Song Yi and other demonic blood ants, magic dragons and blood demons, Song Fei set foot on the road to the Asura family, leaving Tonghe to command the overall situation. Without the blood demons, there will be no problem in rectifying the blood demons territory with Tonghe''s strength and his own power.


    The magic dragon walked through the darkness, broke through layers of clouds, broke through a space barrier, and then came to a dark void in the blink of a day.


    Sun Qingrou pointed to a void in the distance and said, "in the past, it''s the military camp in the fairy world. We have to go around from the side. Even in the marginal area, there are often scouts in the fairy world. If they are entangled, it will be very troublesome."


    Song Fei said faintly, "just a few scouts. Just kill them."


    Sun Qing Judo: "if you are encountered, it can only be so, but the scouts are early warning after all. If you kill the scouts, it will be very troublesome, so we''d better be careful."


    Sun Qingrou said so much, but saw that Song Fei''s face was unmoved. Even the bloody devil was an indifferent expression. The rebellious nature of the people in the demon world was naturally no worse than the Asura family. Facing the scouts in the fairy world, he certainly wouldn''t pay attention to it.


    In the Asura world, only a few intelligent people will pay attention to the immortal army. More people have only one idea, that is to kill all the immortal army.


    Sun Qingrou shook her head and gave up persuasion.


    Then, it was a long-distance blink. When it appeared again, sun Qing judo said: "the space barrier was arranged by the people in the fairy world in front. We can''t blink any more. Let''s fly over."


    Song Fei said faintly, "lead the way."


    Sun Qingrou''s body floated from the magic dragon, then turned into a bloody streamer, quickly shot to the front, and the party quickly shuttled through the void.


    Far away, Song Fei saw the entrance of the Asura world, the huge space tunnel. When he entered the tunnel, he could enter the buffer zone between the Asura world and the fairy world. As long as he entered there and received by the army of the Asura world, he didn''t have to worry about the army of the Asura world.


    The blood light of sun Qingrou who led the way suddenly stopped in the sky. The blood light dissipated and sun Qingrou''s petite figure reappeared.


    Sun Qingrou whispered, "I''ve been found."


    There was an army of more than 50 people ahead, and then someone said, "it''s Asura and the people in the demon world. Early warning."


    Because the distance was too long, sun Qingrou and others had no time to stop. They found that the scouts had avoided them far and opened the distance with them. Moreover, sun Qingrou believed that the people in the fairy world must have informed their army.


    This is a void. Although it is very big, the line of sight is really good.


    The blood devil added his lips and said, "I haven''t tasted the delicious blood of the people in the fairy world for a long time."


    Sun Qing Judo: "go, go. I''ve informed our people in the Asura world that they will come out to meet us soon."


    Looking at Song Fei''s indifference, sun Qingrou said anxiously, "my Lord!"


    Song Fei bowed his head, kissed sun Qingrou gently on his face, and then said faintly, "look at your face, I''ll spare these sundries. Bloody ghost, let''s go. You want to eat and find an expert to eat."

 Chapter 2009

    Stopped the bloody ghost, Song Fei and others flew quickly along the direction of the entrance of the Asura world.


    The response of the fairyland was still very fast after all. The group was stopped in the void. Although it was a marginal area, it was still arranged by the army of the fairyland.


    "Stop!" in front, there was a raging flame burning, and a cold cry came from the flame.


    More than ten people stood in the void, wrapped in flames, and their cold eyes looked in the direction of Song Fei and others.


    Sun Qing Judo: "I''m from the rosefinch family."


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at these people. Because Ben was happy with the wind in the military camp, he knew the whole real arrangement like the back of his hand. Naturally, he knew that rosefinch these people were arranged in this direction.


    This is what the rosefinch family fought for. In this marginal area, they can avoid the main force of the Asura army. The reason is that they don''t want to have a direct conflict with the Asura army. They want to mix military skills and don''t want to participate in the battle. As long as they get military skills, they can ask for rewards in good faith, get gifts from the heavenly emperors and divide up the rewards from the soldiers.


    Song Fei doesn''t like these people, and from the information sent by Wang Shishi, Song Fei knows that most of the rosefinch masters here have fought with their Wushen alliance.


    They don''t work hard against the Asura family, but they deserve the name of rosefinch.


    Maybe they regard their group as soft persimmons and can get some military skills from themselves. After all, this is still the fairyland and the main battlefield of the fairyland. After discovering a small group of enemies, they can call in the experts of the rosefinch family, while the Asura family can''t send out a large group of troops to rescue.


    These people are very good at calculation.


    An expert of the rosefinch family in front shouted, "hold your hands and catch it, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    Beside Song Fei, the bloody ghost licked his lips and said to Song Fei, "Your Majesty, I haven''t tasted the delicious blood of the rosefinch family for many years."


    Song Fei also gradually sneered and said with a smile, "give you the blood and give me the meat."


    "Hahaha, yes, my majesty." a charming smile appeared on the handsome and white face of the bloody devil. When he turned to more than a dozen experts of the rosefinch family, the smile on his face became more brilliant, and then turned into a blood shadow and suddenly rushed forward. The power of the bloody devil was completely diffuse at this moment.


    The pupils of all the rosefinch masters suddenly shrunk, and then their faces showed a thick expression of panic.


    Although they think they are masters, how can they compare with the bloody devil emperor who controls one side of the demon world? If their strength reaches Jinxian level, they won''t come out to serve as patrol members.


    After all, the void is too big. The real master sits in the center and can''t catch up so soon.


    In a hurry, the master of the rosefinch family showed his flame to resist, and a fairy sword interwoven into a flame sword net to resist in front of the bloody ghost.


    In front of the blood devil, the flame sword net was like paper paste. He gently tore a big hole, then his right hand fastened the neck of the person in the middle, and then twisted it hard. The whole head was broken and turned into a huge rosefinch body. The fresh blood at the broken throat was like a fountain, and the blood from the body like a hill, Like a waterfall pouring down, the blood devil opened his mouth and inhaled the blood into his mouth, intoxicated all over his face.


    Other experts of the rosefinch family were stunned and ran away frantically. They just came to gild, but they didn''t want to work hard.


    "Hahaha, I want to go." the bloody fog filled in and wrapped the experts of the rosefinch family. The flame of the rosefinch could have restrained the power of filth, but in the blood fog of the blood ghost, their flame could not hold up at all, but was gradually watered out.


    In the distance, Song Fei shouted, "quick battle, quick decision."


    When the bloody ghost heard the speech, the fingernails in his hands grew rapidly, and immediately turned into a blood shadow and rushed through the rosefinch people. After the bloody ghost, all the rosefinch people''s heads separated from their bodies and their bodies recovered.


    Because of Song Fei''s urging, the blood devil couldn''t enjoy it. He took out a red bottle to run mana. The blood of the rosefinch family gathered into a blood spring and poured into the bottle. Soon there were only a few rosefinch bodies without blood left in the void.


    Song Fei saw the black light and wrapped the huge body of the more than 10 rosefinches. The essence of the rose was poured into Song Fei''s body. The corpse slowly turned into dust and dissipated in the void.


    After ten breaths, Song Fei stopped and a blush flashed on his face.


    Although the strength of these rosefinches is not strong, they still give Song Fei a lot of benefits thanks to the body of the top divine beast.


    "Go!" Song Fei patted the magic dragon at his feet and went away in an instant.


    Not long after flying out, a voice rolled in the void: "kill my master of the rosefinch family, do you want to go like this?"


    A flame, like a small sun, shines on the void, emitting unparalleled light and heat.


    Song Fei and others turned around and saw an old man of the rosefinch family coming from a distance with flames.


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and recognized the old man. This is Tang Ming, the rosefinch family who fled to the battlefield to avoid the pursuit of Qin Shihu. His hands were stained with the blood of many people of the Wushen alliance. Several young people favored by Qingtian sword sect died in the old man''s hands.


    The blood devil licked his lips and said, "the blood taste of this rosefinch will be more delicious."


    Song Fei sneered: "it''s not difficult to kill him, but how sure are you that you can kill him with one blow? Now there''s a rosefinch. Wait a minute? If there are ten such rosefinches and a hundred such green dragons, can you continue to kill?"


    The bloody ghost looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw that there were still terrible forces fluctuating in the distance. He knew that there were experts coming from a distance. He couldn''t be entangled at this time.


    The next moment, the speed of the three people accelerated and sped towards the distant entrance. They became closer and closer to the huge entrance.


    At the entrance, Song Fei saw a group of tall figures, all of which were very ugly.


    It''s the people of the Asura family. Their experts have come to meet them.


    After a short flight, Song Fei finally entered the entrance and stood with the experts of the Asura family.


    After seeing them, sun Qingrou breathed a sigh of relief and said to Song Fei, "finally bring you here, and my mission has been completed."


    Tang Ming in the distance also gradually stopped his steps, looked coldly at Song Fei and others, and then flew back to the rear.


    Song Fei turned around, looked at Tang Ming''s distant direction, and said with a grim smile, "old man, I''ll kill you next time I meet."


    Around Song Fei, a rough voice shouted, "you are Optimus. Come to take refuge in Optimus of my Asura family?"

 Chapter 2010

    "You are Optimus, come to take refuge in me, Optimus of the Asura family?"


    When Song Fei heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes and looked back at the speaker. He was two and a half meters tall. His muscles were like old tree roots. He looked explosive. Song Fei was only as tall as his shoulder. At the moment, he was looking at Song Fei from a commanding position.


    Song Fei said faintly, "either go away and talk to me, or kneel down and talk to me."


    Sun Qingrou hurriedly said, "Your Majesty Qingtian, this is the general of my Asura family. His name is Carlo."


    Song Fei remained indifferent and continued to squint at Carlo.


    Carlo smiled grimly. After such a grimace, his ugly face looked more ugly like a ghost, but he hugged his hands and said coldly, "what if I don''t?"


    Song Fei suddenly took his hand and slapped Carlo.


    "Let me see if you are qualified to take refuge in my Asura family." Carlo''s strength erupted, and the bloody light flashed on his fist to greet Song Fei''s palm, and to greet Song Fei''s palm with a hard touch attitude.


    The violent force broke out between the two. The next moment, everyone saw Carlo''s whole body flying out. Immediately, a black figure followed, flew over Carlo''s inverted body, raised his right foot high and stepped on Carlo''s arm.


    The black magic light emerged and Carlo''s arm was kicked off.


    "Roar!" an angry roar rang through the void, which came from Carlo''s roar.


    The Asuras who had come with Carlo suddenly rushed towards Carlo.


    "Hey, hey, your opponent is me." the blood devil blocked in front of many Asura families, and the same blood light filled his body. However, the power of the blood demon family seems to be the same as that of Asura, but these are two completely different systems.


    The bloody ghost slapped out and shot all the Asuras out. Then he said with a grim smile: "no one in the demon world deceives us? Just you are not qualified to fight with my majesty."


    In the distance, Carlo''s neck was buckled by Song Fei. His cold eyes looked at his face and said with a grim smile: "in my opinion, you are just a useless bastard. In addition, what I want to tell you is that I am not coming to take refuge in your Asura family, but you Asura family came to my alliance and asked me to solve your crisis."


    Then, Song Fei threw his right hand and directly threw Carlo out. He said to sun Qing judo, "lead the way."


    Sun Qingrou looked at Carlo from a distance, gave him an apologetic look, and then said to Song Fei, "Your Majesty, please follow me."


    Following sun Qingrou''s flight, he entered the reinforcement space as a buffer zone. This space is very large and can easily accommodate hundreds of millions of troops. Moreover, Song Fei''s original statue and Fenghua came here together before. Therefore, Song Fei didn''t look at it much at the moment.


    After a period of time, there were obviously more Scouts of the Asura family here. Asura patrols could be seen everywhere. Song Fei and others were stopped and asked several times. Even if sun Qingrou was there, the other party didn''t have a good face.


    When encountering difficult problems, Song Fei kicked away directly. The domineering spirit of Qingtian devil emperor, even in the territory of the Asura family, showed incisively and vividly. After being beaten by Song Fei, those Asura family who were unkind to Song Fei were honest and polite to Song Fei. In good words, their behavior is called advocating the strong. In bad words, they are cheap and dishonest if they don''t fight.


    After flying for more than an hour, Song Fei saw another entrance. The thick smell of blood came to his face, which was disgusting. On the contrary, the blood ghost smelled the strong smell of blood, which was a look of great enjoyment.


    Sun Qingrou turned back and said to Song Fei, "Your Majesty Qingtian demon emperor, the front is our Asura world. Please follow me."


    Through the entrance of the Asura world, Song Fei finally came to the Asura world that turned the three worlds pale.


    The whole world is shrouded in a hazy blood fog, which makes the sky turn red with blood. The smell of blood here becomes stronger. Every breath seems to inhale blood.


    The soil of the whole earth is red and extremely empty. There are few plants in it. Even if there are, they grow very strange, emitting a bloody smell and the power of the strong. They are not inferior to the cannibal trees in the demon world.


    Song Fei stood in the sky and saw the Asuras moving on the earth like mole ants. Some were practicing silently, and some were catching and killing each other. Song Fei saw that the people who caught and killed each other were very fierce, and people died in several places where they fought.


    It is worthy of the Asura family. Even the practice is life and death.


    In addition, Song Fei also saw the ugly man of Asura holding together with the petite and beautiful woman, even doing shameful things in front of countless people. Moreover, this scene can be seen everywhere. The Asura family is fond of prostitution, and it really deserves its reputation.


    The crowd went from foot to the distant horizon, so much that it could not see the edge.


    There are many buildings on the earth, or the Asuras don''t need buildings at all. They want to rest and lie directly on the red earth.


    Into the eye is the red earth, but I don''t see the legendary Blood River.


    Sun Qing Judo: "I informed Marshal DuPont. He was very happy to hear his majesty coming. Let me take you to see him."


    "Oh, lead the way." Song Fei said faintly.


    After another incense burning flight, Song Fei saw a huge white building in the sky. Close, Song Fei found that it was a huge palace made of white bones.


    Sun Qingrou saw the surprise on Song Fei''s face and said to him, "this is the magic weapon given by the old ancestor to Lord DuPont. It is made from the bones of three world experts. Among them, there are 360 bones of Jinxian experts, and the rest are all celestial level experts, a total of 3.6 million people. As for the world below, they are not qualified to become the material of this magic weapon."


    360 golden immortals and countless golden immortals? Song Fei was shocked. How long will it take to make such a huge magic weapon.


    Sun Qingrou seemed to see what song Fei thought and whispered, "there is only one magic weapon in the whole Asura world, which has been accumulated through war for so many years."


    Song Fei whispered, "it''s a good magic weapon. If I guess right, it''s a top-grade golden fairy."


    On the white bone palace, a rough and crazy voice came: "yes, Qingtian demon emperor has good eyesight. This is really a top-grade gold fairy."


    Song Fei looked up and saw an ugly figure with Asura''s appearance. He was also very tall. He had a huge necklace with a human skeleton around his neck. Don''t leave his hands behind him and look at Song Fei with a smile.


    Although the smile was not flattering, he was indeed smiling. Don''t leave his hands behind. Although the whole person is not much better than other Asuras, he has a temperament that other Asuras don''t have.


    This temperament distinguishes him from the mindless Asura family.

 Chapter 2011

    The ugly Asura man standing in front of Song Fei has a different style. He feels like a wise man who controls everything. It is difficult to connect him with those animal Asura people.


    Not only that, after seeing Song Fei, DuPont jumped down from the top of the white bone palace, bowed his hands to Song Fei and said with a smile, "thank you brother Qingtian for coming to help us Ashura family retreat from the enemy." in a word, it was like a spring breeze.


    Song Fei nodded silently and said, "finally I saw a man who can speak human words."


    "Hahaha, I''ve offended you all the way. I apologize to brother Qingtian for those children. I''ve prepared a reception banquet for my brothers under DuPont. Please come here." DuPont made an invitation to Song Fei.


    Facing a top-grade gold fairy magic weapon, Song Fei was happy and fearless, and walked forward with great strides.


    Although the whole palace looks white on the outside, the environment inside is completely different. It is even like the environment of the fairyland. It is decorated with beautiful mountains and rivers, flowers and green grass. While it is beautiful, it lacks atmosphere. It can be seen that this ugly Marshal Asura is still an elegant man.


    "Come on, this way. I''ll introduce you to a beautiful woman later," DuPont said as he walked.


    Hearing the beauty, Song Fei''s tight face gradually showed a trace of smile and said, "Ashura''s beauty is famous in the three worlds."


    DuPont shook his head and said, "this is not my Asura beauty, but just look at that beauty. I believe even brother Qingtian can''t get her heart."


    "Oh, interesting." Song Fei said faintly.


    Outside the side hall, DuPont laughed loudly and said, "hahaha, sister Hu, let me introduce you to a friend."


    When hearing the three words "sister Hu", Song Fei''s heart moved slightly. Then he followed DuPont into the room. Sure enough, he saw a beautiful face that could turn all sentient beings upside down. It was Kate.


    Fox mei''er didn''t stand up. Instead, she sat firmly in her position and glanced coldly at Song Fei.


    Song Fei nodded to Kate: "DuPont, you''re right. It''s really beautiful." after Song Fei dropped such a sentence, he saw bursts of cold light in Kate''s eyes.


    DuPont quickly smiled and said, "brother Qingtian, do you know who this sister is?"


    Song Fei shook his head.


    "This is the famous peach blossom lady in the three realms, Kate. I''ve heard his name in the Asura world. I don''t believe brother Qingtian. You haven''t heard it." DuPont smiled.


    Song Fei said faintly, "I''ve heard of a woman who tortured herself to death for a mortal."


    Kate sneered, "when I was wandering in the demon world, the demon emperor who died under my hand couldn''t count with both hands."


    "OK, OK, two." DuPont looked at the wrong atmosphere and quickly acted as a peacemaker. "Both are distinguished guests of my Asura family and will be comrades in arms in the future. Please look at your face. Don''t argue. Come, brother Qingtian, sit, sit."


    Song Fei sat down carelessly, then said faintly, "I don''t care about my daughter, especially beautiful women."


    "Hum!" fox mei''er said coldly, don''t go later.


    "Come on, try the delicious food I prepared for you. Come on, serve." DuPont shouted.


    Originally, Song Fei didn''t care much about DuPont''s banquet, but after the banquet, Song Fei found that he was wrong. The dishes on DuPont were rare dishes, including barbecue golden wings, Mirs'' wings, steamed dragon heart and chicken liver, clear soup, Xuanwu, rosefinch eggs, roasted dragon tendons


    A whole table of dishes, each of which is a divine beast of the three worlds.


    This is a big deal. Even the emperor of heaven can''t eat openly. However, DuPont has an indifferent attitude. He entertained Song Fei and said, "brother Qingtian, do you like my dishes?"


    Song Fei put a piece of chicken liver in his mouth, and his tight face showed a faint smile: "good."


    Song Fei''s arm drilled out a fist sized silver faucet and said, "I want to eat too." while talking, two dragon claws held a roasted wing in their arms and looked at Song Fei with blinking eyes for fear that Song Fei would oppose.


    DuPont said with a smile, "hahaha, is this the chaotic magic dragon, the powerful helper of the Optimus brothers? It''s really extraordinary. Come and eat together."


    Song Fei nodded faintly and said to the little silver dragon, "eat."


    After hearing the speech, little Yinlong was overjoyed and ate quickly with delicious food.


    After eating for a while, DuPont smiled at Song Fei and said, "brother Qingtian, I don''t know how many people you brought this time?"


    Song Fei drank the wine in his hand and said faintly, "remove me and Xiaoyin, five golden immortals."


    Du Bang said, "Jinxian masters are all heroes. Why don''t you invite them to have some wine and vegetables together, or let me know?"


    Song Fei looked at DuPont and said, "you are the commander of the army, and you are the commander of the army in the fairy world?"


    DuPont nodded and said with a smile, "yes, as long as I give a military order, no one dares not to follow the hundreds of millions of Asura troops under my feet."


    Song Fei looked at him and immediately nodded: "I have no doubt about this, but can you represent the ancestor of Styx?"


    DuPont raised his eyebrows and said, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Song Fei snorted coldly, looked at DuPont and sneered: "Don''t pretend, everyone is not a fool. Do you think I''m a free thug? I came to the Asura world, but I came for profit. I just want a word. Can you trade with me on behalf of the old Styx river? I know you''ve netted a lot of garbage and sundries in the three worlds, but don''t compare me with those sundries. If you can''t do it, ask the old Styx River to come with me Talk. "


    On one side, Kate also said faintly: "my request is to talk to the ancestor of the Styx river. Don''t say that DuPont can''t do it. No one can do it except the ancestor of the Styx river."


    Little Yinlong is still eating delicious food. He doesn''t know that the atmosphere in the room is quietly changing.


    DuPont knocked on the table and said, "my grandfather has been in the central holy mountain. It''s my sin to disturb him rashly. I don''t know what your requirements are. Can I convey them to my grandfather?"


    Kate shook her head: "my request must be promised by the Styx ancestor. It''s useless to tell you."


    Song Fei said faintly, "my request is very simple. Marry the red apricot to me, and I''m not greedy for the dowry. Yuantu or a nose, one of them can be a sword."


    "What?" DuPont almost jumped up and said to Song Fei, "Optimus, are you crazy? It''s not nice to say that you are only a Jinxian level 4. What are you qualified to make such a request? You really think we Asuras are fools." at last, DuPont''s tone became severe.


    Cold eyes pressed Song Fei. At this moment, DuPont finally showed the momentum of a super master and said coldly: "moreover, why is it red apricot?"

 Chapter 2012

    "Why is it red apricot?" Song Fei sneered. "Because I saw her in the Dragon Court, I decided to marry her at that time. Moreover, you women of Asura family are more beautiful than red apricot?"


    Du Bang shook his head: "although there is nothing more beautiful than red apricot, there are many people who share the same interest with her. Now there is something wrong with red apricot. I can introduce you to other flowers of Asura family to ensure that they are no worse than red apricot."


    Song Fei sneered: "flowers? Can you guarantee that they are not residual flowers?"


    DuPont frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Song Fei sneered even more: "what is the virtue of the Asura family? Let me say that your so-called flowers have not been picked?"


    DuPont shook his head and said, "Optimus is an owl. Do you still care about that little film?"


    Song Fei sneered: "I care more about whether it''s broken shoes. Also, can you decide to give me a nose sword?"


    Du Bang shook his head: "yuan tu''a nose is a sacred thing of our family. How can it give outsiders truth."


    After listening, Song Fei kicked over the table in front of him and scattered the wine. He suddenly roared, "I can''t agree to either of my two conditions. I''m still talking in front of me. Fuck you. If you can''t agree, let the Styx come and talk to me."


    The atmosphere in the small room was cold in an instant. DuPont looked at Song Fei angrily. His majestic momentum was surging and said coldly: "do you think I won''t kill you? If I want to kill you, I just move my fingers."


    Song Fei sneered and said, "try it. I''m not a vegetarian even though I run the world."


    Fox Meier leaned back on the chair and looked at them with a smile. With a move, she took the wine pot and jade cup lying on the ground and looked at them with ease.


    DuPont was silent, his face was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, DuPont looked at Song Fei and said: "Tell me, what qualifications do you have for these two things? If you can convince me, I can ask my grandfather to see you. If you can''t convince me, I can''t help but teach you a lesson. You know, your cultivation is not strong. The demons who take refuge in my Asura family are not stronger than you. They all know themselves very well and don''t ask you so much."


    Song Fei also photographed a wine cup in his hand. Then he moved his mind, shot the wine in the wine pot in Kate''s hand from the mouth into the wine pot, drank it up, and said, "don''t compare me with those garbage demons, I''ll ask you a question first. You said who is the biggest threat to you in the three worlds after 100 million years?"


    Du Bang said, "I know what you mean. You mean who has the greatest potential in the three realms. This question is easy to answer. There are many great forces in the three realms, but most of them are in line with the rules. Even if there is a genius, they can''t surpass their predecessors. Only Yue Tianyu has sprung up in recent years, no worse than when the emperor was young. If he is the great enemy 100 million years later, he must be."


    Song Fei sneered and said, "those demons who take refuge in you can compare with Yue Tianyu?"


    Du Bang said: "of course not. Yue Tianyu''s progress can be called a miracle. Even Jiao Pinghai, the son of the great sage covering the sea and the peak of Jinxian, has lost his halberd. In addition to my ancestors, I can''t think of anyone who can suppress him in the future. Qingtian, you mean, you dare to compete with Yue Tianyu."


    Song Fei said, "yes, others dare not, but I dare."


    DuPont laughed: "why? Because his sect is called Qingtian sword sect and you are called Qingtian devil emperor, you can compare with Yue Tianyu. Where do you have so much confidence and make you so arrogant?"


    Song Fei said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t believe you haven''t investigated my experience. Yue Tianyu''s rise is fast. Is Lao Tze''s rise slow? He Yue Tianyu can catch Jiao Pinghai, but he has a good magic weapon. If Lao Tze holds yuan tu''a''s nose, the winner is still unknown."


    This time, DuPont was silent again. It was obvious that he had inquired about the legendary experience of the separation of demon blood ants. He knew that the rise time of this demon was also very short, and his magic skills were also superb. His legendary experience in the demon world was no worse than that of Yue Tianyu in the fairy world. However, Yue Tianyu had too many enemies and killed many experts of super forces, which led to his sharp edge and fame. On the contrary Qingtian demon emperor has been fighting in the demon world. His reputation in the demon world is much louder than Yue Tianyu, but his reputation is not obvious in other parts of the three worlds. The main reason is that the demon family is despised by the three worlds. The people of the three worlds despise the demon family and classify them as murderous demons.


    But is the power of the demon world weak? On the contrary, the same murderous Asura family knows the horror of the demon world. If they didn''t kill each other and fight all day, there might be nothing in the Asura world. You know, the Asura family has only one person at the level of the Emperor of heaven, but there are no less than ten people at the level of the emperor of heaven in the demon world.


    How can people who use their strength to create a world in such a place be weak?


    Yue Tianyu has Qin Shihu and other generals, and Qingtian also has chaotic magic dragon around him.


    After a while, Du Bang said, "the future of Optimus brothers is naturally no worse than Yue Tianyu, but this is your achievement of Optimus devil. What does it have to do with my Asura family?"


    Seinfeld Road: "Give me the treasure and red apricot. I''ll be the thug of the Styx River in the future. Don''t think I don''t know. The Styx River can''t leave the Ashura world at all. You want to plunder other worlds, and you always lack an expert to sit in the town. After me, you are the old ancestor of the Ashura family, second only to the Styx river. At that time, Yuantu a bi was still a weapon to fight for the Ashura family and pulled me Come to your camp. In fact, all you pay is to marry with a red apricot. "


    Du Bang said, "so we still made a lot of money?"


    Song Fei said, "what do you say?"


    DuPont shook his head: "these two things are very important. It should be decided by the old man himself."


    Song Fei sneered: "bullshit, I said you can''t decide."


    Du Bang said: "brother Qingtian, I can''t promise him to see you. I''ll express your meaning first. I''ll convey what I said just now to him. Whether I can see you is his thing."


    Song Fei nodded silently: "I believe Styx is not a fool."


    DuPont then said with a smile: "it takes some time to convey the news. During these days, the army of the fairyland is aggressive. I hope brother Qingtian can help deal with one or two."


    People in the fairyland convey the news quickly, and they have DuPont''s status. It''s only a moment for them to convey the news to the ancestors of Styx. Even Song Fei guessed that maybe their conversation just now was seen by the ancestors of Styx. It doesn''t take a certain time at all.


    However, Song Fei had long guessed that they would not believe themselves so foolishly and easily. The next step is to test and determine that they are really enemies with the fairy world. The other party will talk to themselves and meet themselves in Styx.


    Fortunately, Song Fei has long responded to these. The military division hall made a plan before Song Fei came. It''s time for the experts of the rosefinch family to use their lives to create opportunities for Song Fei.


    Song Fei stood up and said, "in that case, I go out and wait. I''m not used to living in other people''s magic weapons."


    At the same time, Kate got up and said, "I''m not used to it. If there''s a battle, just call me. I''ll find a place to live outside."

 Chapter 2013

    After Song Fei and Kate walked out of the palace, Kate placed a separate courtyard built of a small bamboo building not far from the white bone palace.


    Song Fei seemed to covet Kate''s beauty. He followed her and shouted at Kate''s door, "beauty, open the door."


    Then Kate got angry and fought with Song Fei with her sword.


    This war caused countless people of the Asura nationality to watch. The war between the two even spread to some low-strength Asura nationality. The two men and women holding together enjoyed too much because of their passion and did not avoid in time. They were directly hanged into annihilation powder by the fighting forces.


    When DuPont arrived, Song Fei had been captured alive by Kate.


    "Well, sister Hu, you are all my guests. Please don''t hurt her kindness." after DuPont''s good voice advised for a long time, Kate let go, promised to shut Optimus in the magic weapon for a day, teach a good lesson, and told DuPont that she wouldn''t hurt his life, which is her bottom line.


    As long as DuPont returns to the white bone palace again, he doesn''t pay any attention. After all, Song Fei was too arrogant to DuPont before. He directly raised the table and stared at DuPont in his white bone palace. Even if DuPont had a mind, it doesn''t mean he was the Lord who swallowed it. Now he is secretly happy to see Kate teach him a lesson. He won''t care if he got Kate''s promise.


    In the magic weapon space of Hu Meier, she is decorated with mountains. After all, she is a demon and still likes this original ecological environment.


    Song Fei and Kate sit side by side on a high cliff, their feet hanging on the cliff, looking at the direction of the white bone palace together.


    Hu mei''er''s feet shook in the air, looked into the distance and whispered, "uncle, are you worried about the doubts of the Asura family?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m worried, but that they are already suspicious, so we have to fight this battle. At that time, my sister-in-law will follow me. I''ve found a replacement for the dead ghost."


    Kate nodded: "it''s so good. But I have a little doubt. How does uncle know that the Styx ancestor can''t go out of the Asura world?"


    "Ha ha." Song Fei said, "guess."


    Kate said, "guess, but I heard your tone just now. It''s really like that. Moreover, such a great secret should be guessed by such absurd means?"


    Song Fei shrugged: "we have come to lie. Of course, we have to believe that we are true."


    Kate said, "I can''t figure it out. It seems that I can''t use my head. I''m a woman."


    Song Fei explained with a smile: "No matter whether it''s true or not, if I''m wrong, DuPont will sneer in his heart, then make the mistake and be proud. In his opinion, my information may be obtained from secret channels. The more so, he won''t reveal it. In addition, if what I say is true, he will look up at me and think that I know it , must be more awe of me.


    Kate showed a surprised expression: "just one lie can extend so many things? No wonder uncle has been in trouble in just a few years."


    Song Fei said, "in fact, these lies also depend on who you tell them to. If they are like those wild animals, they will stare and tell me if I am wrong, fart, you idiot. But DuPont is a smart man. The more smart people are, the more calm and smart they are. The more they think, the more smart they are, the more suspicious they are."


    Hu mei''er giggled: "it seems that people are smart and have a lot of troubles."


    Song Fei sighed, "I envy my sister-in-law for her dedication to monasticism and making up with my eldest brother. Just think about one thing."


    One day later, Asura''s people looked very embarrassed when they saw the giant demon emperor being released. They looked at the scene happily.


    Surprisingly, the Optimus devil didn''t stay away from Kate. Instead, he placed a palace magic weapon next to Kate and threatened to get Kate.


    The black devil''s palace is much more spectacular than Kate''s elegant other courtyard, and Song Fei''s magic weapon is not just single like Kate''s. on the contrary, there are magic soldiers and generals in it, as well as the daily life of witch attendants.


    The hands inside are too dense to see.


    Even if the demon emperor of the demon world has just suffered a loss, all the pomp that he should have as a demon emperor has not decreased. Experts outside the demon Palace are waiting, and the experts guarding outside the palace alone are less than 10000 people.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After a period of emergency preparation, the military camp of the fairy world finally began to move towards the channel of the Asura world, and the camp of the fairy world also moved into the channel, which was the default battlefield by both sides.


    The two sides camped at the entrance of the three realms and the Asura realms.


    With the beginning of the confrontation between the two sides and on the eve of the war, the two sides began to have constant friction.


    Sporadic battles are staged from time to time in the open space, which is the mutual temptation of both sides.


    With the passage of time, Wushen alliance joined the battle. Although the main decisive battle between the two sides has not participated in the battle, it has raised the scale of the battle to one level.


    On the battlefield, the experts began to be active, and the combat power of Qingtian sword sect finally came into the eyes of the Asura family.


    A month later, with the deployment of Jinxian level masters, the battle became more and more fierce. However, Feng Huan was calm and did not launch a general attack.


    This is the result of discussion between Song Fei and Fenghuan. First, Song Fei doesn''t want the battle to end so soon. Only if the battle doesn''t end, the experts and eyes of the Asura family will always be here. Second, Song Fei doesn''t dare to gamble. Now in a small-scale battle, the fairyland has the upper hand, which can just kill the strength of the Asura world. However, if the master of the Styx River makes a move after launching the general attack, no matter how many experts in the fairyland, they don''t know whether they can stand his shooting.


    So saving people and consuming part of the power of the Asura world is the goal. Song Fei wouldn''t even think about it if he wanted to destroy the living power of the Asura family in World War I. It''s stupid to think like that.


    As the war continued, Song Fei in the Asura world saw that the atmosphere of the entire Asura family was somewhat different. A strong fighting mood filled the world. For the war, the Asura people not only had no fear, but were full of war intention one by one.


    Song Fei also saw the rest of the members of the Asura family, but most of them were non powerful scattered cultivation experts, including people in the demon world, people in the demon world and people in the fairy world. There were many people living in the demon world, and there were many experts with more cultivation than song Fei.


    Kate went out to fight several times. Song Fei followed her and fought with her. It was called protecting beauty. Over time, people would not be surprised.


    The previous shots were just a little mana. Song Fei has been waiting for an opportunity, and on the other hand, Song Fei''s master is creating this opportunity.

 Chapter 2014

    With the advance of the war, the battle became more and more intense. Except that Fenghuan didn''t do it, the other golden immortal peak experts have done it, and the Asura family is no exception. A war hit a real fire, and some experts sent out to kill the strong ones in the fairy world.


    The two sides are in a stalemate. Generally speaking, there are many experts in the fairy world, pressing the Asura family.


    On this day, the master of the rosefinch family came to fight in front of Feng Huan.


    "Please allow me to support area 15," said Tang Yunjing, an elder of the rosefinch family, an old man with a long red beard, wearing a purple gold crown and gorgeous clothes.


    Fenghuan sneered. The area on the 15th is the most peaceful place for fighting. Neither side has invested too much force, that is to say, there are no experts in the fairy world or in the Asura world. People of the rosefinch family can kill and take credit for it.


    If Tang Yunjing really kills people, Feng Huan will welcome them. They just pretend to kill one person. They will report to ten people and kill an immortal. He is likely to say that he killed a golden immortal. He is naked for military merit. Moreover, due to the strength of the rosefinch family, ordinary people dare not talk about it even if they see it. You know, Ordinary people can''t bear the anger of the rosefinch family.


    Fenghuan hesitated for a moment: "there is no strong person of the Asura family in area 15. How can you kill chickens with a cattle knife? The rosefinch family is the main combat force of our celestial army. I also hope that Tang Changlao can support area 76. The battle is fierce there. Our side is under great pressure. A good knife should be used on the blade."


    Tang Yunjing said with a straight face: "just because our side is under great pressure, I suggest we break through one by one. Wouldn''t it be better if I killed and retreated the enemy in area 15, and then took the army there to support."


    Fenghuan quarreled with Tang Yunjing for a while. The latter argued and made it clear that he would not cooperate with Fenghuan. Finally, Fenghuan agreed to Tang Yunjing''s request for war and gave him a military order to support area 15.


    Out of the camp, Tang Ming whispered: "elder, will it be too smooth?"


    Tang Yunjing sneered, "what else can Fenghuan do? Do you really stop us from going? Or are you worried about some conspiracy?"


    Before Tang Ming could speak, Tang Yunjing then said, "even if there are intrigues, what if he told the people of the Asura family to kill us? Hum, he didn''t dare to give him courage. We rosefinch family are not soft persimmons. Anyone who wants to eat us is not afraid to break his teeth."


    Tang Ming nodded, "that''s true."


    As soon as Tang Yunjing left, Song Fei walked out of the living room behind Feng Huan and silently looked at the direction Tang Yunjing was going.


    Feng Huan smiled at Song Fei and said, "that old guy has been fooled."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s not our fault. If he really kills the enemy, we can''t reach him. Moreover, if he really fights, I will take into account the overall situation and put my personal gratitude and resentment after the battle. Unfortunately..." if you want the Yin rosefinch family, you must get the cooperation of Feng Huan. Song Fei naturally won''t hide anything from him.


    This area 15 is the battlefield that Song Fei deliberately arranged for Tang Yunjing after seizing the hearts of Tang Yunjing and others.


    That area is far from the military camp of the fairyland and the military camp of the Asura family. It is a marginal area, so the battle is not fierce. Moreover, because the sky is high and the emperor is far away, the rosefinch family can do a lot of articles in that place.


    Tang Yunjing led Tang Ming and other experts of the rosefinch family in the area of the 15th. Instead of fighting wantonly, he slowly reaped the lives of the Asura family. He didn''t want to attract the attention of the Asura family too soon or attract experts. Moreover, the longer he dragged on, the greater his military skills.


    During this time, the devil blood ant was still indifferent. Song Fei ate, drank and had fun in the devil palace, just like coming to the Asura world for an outing.


    At the same time, Fenghuan''s spy began to focus on area 15. Song Fei took the center and began to deploy the experts of Qingtian sword sect to intercept the Asura experts who went to area 15, creating an illusion for the Asura people, as if that place was a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den.


    The Asura family lost some experts and began to send more powerful experts to fight.


    However, Qingtian sword sect is not easy to provoke. Qin Xiaoru secretly killed three Jinxian second-class masters. DuPont personally visited Song Fei and Hu Meier. They need to go to war. By the way, find out what masters in war zone 15 have caused great losses to the Asura family. If you can, pick the heads of some immortal masters and come back.


    For this problem, Kate said, "I came here to ask the father of the Styx River to do things. Marshal DuPont came here in person. Naturally, I will teach the fairyland a lesson."


    Song Fei''s answer was more straightforward: "don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. Moreover, my magic sword is not killed by non experts. If it''s not an expert, I''m not qualified to let me start."


    "Wait a minute, you two." Du Bang said, "after all, you two have just come to our Asura world. Many people don''t know you two. In order to avoid misunderstanding and be regarded as enemies by your own people, I send someone to join you, Qingrou. You follow brother Qingtian. Everything is based on his orders."


    "Yes!" Sun Qingrou bowed to DuPont.


    "Surveillance?" Song Fei sneered, "but it''s better. I just want you to see it with your own eyes."


    After saying goodbye to DuPont, Kate flew away.


    "Beauty, don''t go, I''ll protect you." Song Fei shouted loudly, then put away the demon palace and took sun Qingrou to chase Kate away.


    In the whole area No. 15, although the losses of the Asura family were not heavy, they inexplicably lost some hands every once in a while, but they didn''t get the war merit, which made the senior leaders of the Asura family headache. The most important thing was that the experts who supported there were also killed, which made people feel that the area was like hiding a giant beast, constantly devouring hands.


    With DuPont''s care, Song Fei''s way forward was unimpeded and soon arrived at the so-called area 15.


    Song Fei, Hu Meier and sun Qingrou are standing in the void. Song Fei is standing side by side with Hu Meier in the middle, and sun Qingrou is one behind them.


    After arriving at the battlefield, Song Fei and Kate no longer compete. As a result, sun Qingrou feels much happier. Fortunately, both of them know to take the overall situation into account.


    Song Fei whispered, "do you feel it?"


    Sun Qingrou pricked up her ears and listened to the dialogue between the two.


    Kate nodded and said, "sure enough, there are experts. They are not alone, and the strength of those experts is not low. Sister Qingrou, you are the experts of the Asura family. Don''t lose less."


    Sun Qingrou nodded and said, "it''s because of this that I bother you two. How dare you disturb you in general."


    Kate said, "this stop is dangerous. You are among my magic weapons."


    Sun Qing Judo: "I admire your strength. Can I watch it in the magic weapon?"


    Kate said, "you are the man DuPont sent to watch. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you see the battle outside."


    Sun Qingrou hurriedly said, "my sister thinks too much. It''s not like that."


    Kate waved her hand, "you and I know these things, and I don''t hate it. You don''t have to explain." Sun Qingrou swallowed it again.


    Song Fei said faintly, "let''s go. Find out the experts in the fairy world and kill them. My magic sword is already hungry and thirsty."

 Chapter 2015

    In order to avoid exposure and not attract the attention of the Asura family, the experts of the rosefinch family are very cautious in battlefield 15. Killing people is a must. So far, they have not found their true identity by the Asura family, let alone their trace.


    So this time, we can only rely on Song Fei himself.


    However, no matter how cautious the rosefinch family is, they will not think that some people in the fairyland on the battlefield will become each other''s ears and eyes. In other words, Song Fei has long arranged his ears and eyes in this area to see all the actions of the rosefinch family.


    No matter how cunning Tang Yunjing and others are, they can''t imagine that those fairyland experts they despise will expose themselves. Without knowing it, he can''t kill the people in the fairyland he meets at any time. Otherwise, he doesn''t need the Asura family to kill him. Only the experts in the fairyland can kill him.


    If he really wants to kill the enemy, Song Fei will let him go. Unfortunately, he is not. He is here to cheat and cheat military merit.


    In addition to rewards, military merit can also be awarded. People of the rosefinch family can arrange their hands into the power of the Heavenly Emperor through this way, so as to master a certain voice. All these behaviors are just the selfishness of the rosefinch family.


    In the early years, the earth was broken, and countless rocks floated in the void. The rocks were big and small, big as the sun, and small as dust. Tang Yunjing''s space magic weapon turned into a grain of dust and attached to an ordinary stone the size of a fist. With the help of the magic weapon of the rosefinch family, it would be difficult to find if it was not an insider.


    Wutong, a red flame of Tang Yunjing, is a flame from the family of rosefinch. It can provide a power for the family of the rosefinch. A land above it is planted on the flame. It is planted with Wutong trees. In the middle of a large plane of trees, it is the palace where Tang Yunjing lives.


    At the moment, Tang Yunjing stood at the top of the palace with 50 experts of the rosefinch family, observed the movement of the periphery through the space magic weapon, and then drove the stones on which the magic weapon was stuck to find the target.


    Among the 50 masters, there are six who are strong in Jinxian. In addition to Tang Yunjing of Jinxian level 7, there is also Tang Ming of Jinxian level 4. Three of the remaining four Jinxian are Jinxian level 1 and one Jinxian Level 2. All the other more than 40 people are masters in the later stage of Tianxian.


    Such a force is likely to be annihilated in such a battlefield. Similarly, if there is no expert who can crush them, it can also cause great destructive power. After all, it''s too easy for Jinxian to kill Tianxian. Even if people of the Asura family are generous, they are reluctant to hand over Tianxian to Jinxian to kill. Therefore, in this situation of confrontation between the two sides, it is generally Jinxian to contain Jinxian and Tianxian to fight against Tianxian.


    Of course, the way of fighting is a tricky way, and no one can guarantee that the other party will abide by the rules, which involves the IQ of the commander and the military division, how the two sides fight wisdom and courage, a war is an extremely complex chess game, and the commander needs to worry about too many aspects.


    Inside the magic weapon, Tang Yunjing suddenly said, "attention, there are enemies. They are people in the demon world."


    Then Song Fei and Hu Meier appeared in their sight.


    After seeing them clearly, Tang Yunjing said in surprise, "it''s them, Optimus of the demon world and the peach blossom lady of the three worlds. They came from the Asura world. It seems that they have taken refuge in the Asura people."


    Tang Ming''s eyes flashed a hot: "elder, from their breath, they are two fat fish. Why?"


    The people behind Tang Ming also had a hot face. Killing these two people would be a great credit.


    A rosefinch woman said, "elder, what are their accomplishments?"


    Tang Yunjing said, "that Optimus is the fourth level of Jinxian. I can''t see the cultivation achievement of the peach blossom lady. It''s hard to estimate."


    People''s eyes looked at Tang Yunjing and waited for him to make a decision.


    Tang Yunjing is silent. He is still very excited about the fat fish in front of him. After all, the reinforcements are different from the Asura family. If you kill the experts of the Asura family and the reinforcements, the other party''s retaliatory force must be different.


    Tang Ming said, "elder, if you''re worried about exposure, after we kill them, it''s a big deal to move the battlefield. With such a military merit, we''ll make some articles on it. Even if we quit the war, we''ll gain enough."


    Finally, Tang Yunjing shook his head: "it''s wrong. Lady peach blossom has been famous for many years and her strength is unpredictable. Qingtian is a generation of demon emperor of the demon family. He must have subordinates around him. It''s said that his chaotic magic dragon is also very terrible. It''s not suitable to take a risk this time."


    Tang Ming said, "well, they are lucky." since Tang Yunjing has made a decision, no one will refute it.


    The crowd watched Song Fei and Kate walk through the void, through layers of rubble floating in the sky, and then they walked from left to right next to the stones where they were, very close.


    The rosefinch family watched them leave silently. When they passed their magic weapon, they suddenly saw them looking at the direction of the magic weapon of space at the same time, and then showed a trace of ironic smile on their faces.


    Tang Yunjing was shocked, and then suddenly roared, "no, I''ve been found."


    The next moment, the dust melted by the magic weapon suddenly shot away in the distance.


    "Do you want to go?" Kate smiled coldly, took out the silver white sword, stabbed it from the side and blocked it in front of the space magic weapon. The space magic weapon hit the silver fairy sword, shook it hard and almost broke.


    At the next moment, Kate continued to laugh and said, "it''s just a low-grade gold fairy, and you dare to collide with my fairy sword. When are people in the fairy world so bold and arrogant?"


    Tang Yunjing failed to escape. Knowing that his space magic weapon could not fight with each other, he immediately shouted, "Jinxian cultivation, go out with me and kill."


    Six figures shot out from the magic weapon of space. Tang Yunjing held a red fairy sword and his face full of red whiskers was full of anger. He shouted, "peach blossom lady, dare you make enemies with my rosefinch family."


    Tang Yunjing''s self-reported name is an act of losing his war intention. Otherwise, he won''t want to reconcile with the other party.


    Kate said in a charming voice, "Oh, it''s the elder of the rosefinch family. Who do I say? I''m relieved to see you for killing so many good players of our Asura family?"


    A good player of the Asura family? Tang Yunjing frowned. He hasn''t done anything these days. He just asked several immortals to go out to practice. Why did he kill so many good players? No matter how smart he was, he would not have thought that those who came to him were taken care of by Song Fei in advance. Naturally, all these accounts were counted on him. Kate told sun Qingrou.

 Chapter 2016

    Seeing that Kate stood in front of her without the slightest intention of giving way, Tang Yunjing frowned and said in a harsh voice: "Lady peach blossom, you really want to be the running dog of Asura. I think you haven''t done anything bad in your daily life. You just can''t bear to hurt you. Are you really arrogant enough to think you can be an enemy with my Zhuque family?"


    On one side, Song Fei said with a grim smile: "Jijiwaiwai, what do you have to say? If you dare to do it or not, you can''t die. If you''re afraid, just give the bird''s head."


    When Song Fei spoke, the magic sword turned into a black pilian and fiercely chopped at the nearby Tang Ming and others. He didn''t want to say anything more to the old man. In case sun Qingrou heard something he shouldn''t listen to and let DuPont''s suspicious guy arouse suspicion, it wouldn''t be very good.


    Hu mei''er also said with a smile, "die." the black vigorous wind was rotating on the silver fairy sword. The blessed space was a little unstable. Tang Yunjing flashed a dignified look on his face when he saw Hu mei''er''s hand.


    However, he was a master of Jinxian level 7 after all. With the body of rosefinch, he was still not afraid and shouted angrily: "you guys deal with the demon, this woman will give it to me."


    "Little demon clan, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You''ll regret coming to this muddy water today." Tang Ming and others showed a plume on their hands, which was pounded by red light and turned into flames.


    Song Fei grinned: "it''s really good. The scar forgot to hurt. Aren''t there few people of the rosefinch family who died under my hand? Xiao Yin, give it to me."


    Song Fei drilled a silver faucet into his arm. When he saw Tang Ming, Xiao Yin''s eyes shone, his body turned into a streamer, and suddenly shot at Tang Ming and others.


    Tang Ming drives Lingyu. The red flame rolls towards the little silver dragon. The fierce flame seems to be burning the void.


    "OK!" the little silver dragon shouted a word in a tender voice, then opened his mouth and swallowed the sweeping flame into his mouth.


    At this moment, Tang Mingcai suddenly remembered Tang Jinyu''s report that the chaotic magic dragon could be immune to fire. In the Dragon Court, the rosefinch and his party had no way to help the chaotic magic dragon. Tang Yanbin died under the sharp claws of the chaotic magic dragon.


    The memory of the chaotic magic dragon is only in the minds of some ancient characters. At least Tang Ming has never seen it. Tang Ming thought it was Tang Jinyu''s statement of shirking responsibility. At this moment, he thought carefully and was afraid.


    Fire immunity, the real fire immunity, the fire can not only burn it, but also be inhaled by it. In this way, the magic weapon that one side is proud of is nothing. One side is proud that the flame burning the sky and boiling the sea is like a floating cloud in the eyes of the other side.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly!" he was worthy of being a master of Jinxian level. He gave up using Lingyu in a moment. Instead, a fairy sword appeared in everyone''s hand, trying to resist the little silver dragon with the edge of the fairy sword. When they saw that the little silver dragon was immune to the flame, these people were afraid from the bottom of their hearts, and they wanted to escape.


    However, before Song Fei came, he was determined to kill Tang Ming to avenge the people of the Wushen alliance. At the moment, there was room for him to escape.


    When Tang Ming was about to escape, he found that Song Fei was behind him. In the other direction, there was a bloody spirit on his face, looking at Tang Ming and others with a grim smile.


    In other directions, Song Yi and other demon blood ants quietly appeared. This time, Song Fei didn''t bring other former subordinates to the Asura world, but only brought more than 3000 demon blood ants. After years of cultivation and follow, Song Yi has reached the second level of Jinxian, and another 11 demon blood ants have reached the first level of Jinxian.


    They have no bottleneck, everything is given by the mother. As long as the magic blood ant breaks through separately, they have enough resources to keep up.


    The magic blood ant is a notorious demon in the demon world, and it is still a magic blood ant that has not become an immortal. Now, after becoming an immortal, the potential and strength of the magic blood ant are no worse than the gods and beasts of the same level. On the contrary, the strength of the body exceeds.


    The first rank of the eleven golden immortals, plus the second rank of Song Yi''s golden immortals, can crush the four golden immortals of the rosefinch family. The rest of Tang Ming, with a small silver dragon, Song Fei and a bloody ghost, can''t allow him to escape.


    Song Fei shouted, "bloody devil, give me your best. If they escape with a secret method, I''ll take your head."


    "Hei hei, your majesty, I still want to drink their blood. Don''t worry." the blood devil smiled Hei Hei hei. His handsome white face was full of ferocity. A blood mist gushed out of his body and wrapped up all the space.


    Song Fei nodded with satisfaction, and then hit his hands quickly. Black drills are like silk and satin. More and more shuttle around Tang Ming and others, constantly narrowing the scope of activities of Tang Ming and others.


    The little silver dragon has a very tacit understanding to enlarge its body. A silver dragon enough to cross the star river emerges in the void. Its silver body rolls around and wraps Tang Ming and others.


    All this is long to say, but the fact happened in one hundredth of a second. When the frightened Tang Ming and others were still thinking about whether to escape with a secret method, Song Fei and the three had blocked the void of the universe.


    Each of the three is better than Tang Ming. At the moment, the joint action has directly blocked Tang Ming''s hope of escape.


    "Elder, help me." Tang Ming shouted out of fear. The feeling of death wrapped Tang Ming and others, invading the nerves of every rosefinch like a tide.


    The battle between Tang Yunjing and Kate has just begun. I never thought that the proud rosefinch family fell into a dead Jedi in an instant.


    Tang Yunjing clenched his teeth and the fairy sword in his hand sent out an extremely dazzling fire. Under the burning of the fire, the whole space became extremely unstable, as if it collapsed at any time. At the next moment, Tang Yunjing roared, "die * * * *, die for me."


    The flame turned into five rosefinches and soared towards Kate. In order to save Tang Ming and others, Tang Yunjing used the means of pressing the bottom of the box at the beginning, trying to force back or kill Kate, and then turned his hand to save Tang Ming and others.


    Although the rosefinch family is selfish and ignores the safety of the fairyland, they are also united among the same family. In order to avoid losing several experts of the rosefinch, Tang Yunjing also fought hard. Even if the rosefinch family is thick, he can''t afford to lose five golden immortals at once.


    In front of Tang Yunjing, Kate was not moved by Tang Yunjing''s sword. On the contrary, she still smiled and turned her hand over.


    At the beginning, Song Fei''s original statue broke through to the sixth level of Jinxian, and she was not an opponent of Kate. Compared with Song Fei''s original statue, Tang Yunjing was not a little worse. At the moment, when she welcomed Tang Yunjing''s sword, Kate looked light and gentle, and her body did not retreat but advance.

 Chapter 2017

    Under the control of Tang Yunjing, the burst hot flame is much more terrible than the temperature of the sun''s core. The flame condensed from the flame seems to burn down the void and boil the universe into five flame rosefinches, flapping their wings in the void.


    On the other hand, Kate took off the fairy sword, but the black vigorous wind on the sword also became extremely fierce at the same time. In the cosmic void that didn''t even exist in the air, black vigorous wind suddenly spread all over it, and attacked the flame fiercely with the power no less than the five flame rosefinches.


    Two terrible forces ravaged the void madly.


    The black vigorous wind forms a tornado and draws the flame into it. The front flame rosefinch is first crushed into flames and incorporated into the tornado. A tornado connecting the flames above and below the infinite universe is formed and pushed layer by layer in the direction of Tang Yunjing.


    Speaking slowly, the tornado tore up the flame rosefinch only in an instant. The master''s fight will not leave the opponent too much reaction time. When the flame rosefinch was broken, the tornado carried the power of raging the universe and suddenly exploded on Tang Yunjing''s body. Compared with the huge tornado, Tang Yunjing''s body is as small as dust and sand.


    "No!" Tang Yunjing''s eyes stared very big. The long red beard was blown to the back of his head by the long wind. His face was full of ferocious expressions. The purple gold crown tilted on his head. His red Chinese clothes were broken and looked very embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, it was a life and death crisis for Tang Yunjing, and he could not tolerate any neglect. All mana emerged in his hands. A black shield stood in front of Tang Yunjing, and the mana was frantically input into the black shield.


    For one second, only for one second, the black tornado condensed by the black gang wind lifted the black shield.


    A piece of inferior golden fairy ware resisted Tang Yunjing for one second. In this second, Tang Yunjing spit out a mouthful of blood and displayed the secret method of the rosefinch family. The whole person turned into a flame and disappeared.


    Under the threat of life, Tang Yunjing also made a choice quickly. He avoided Kate''s killing in this way of self mutilation. If he hesitated a little longer, he might not be able to go.


    Tang Yunjing can''t control Tang Ming or the five golden immortals of the rosefinch family.


    Tang Ming stared at all this. He didn''t realize anything until Tang Yunjing left.


    "How could this happen? Elder Tang would lose. How could he lose?" whispered an expert of the rosefinch family. Immediately, he saw the nail of the bloody ghost like a blade, piercing the artery of his neck, and the finger of the other hand inserted into his forehead and crushed his yuan God.


    Song Fei approached Tang Ming. With the joint efforts of Xiao Yinlong, Tang Ming had no resistance at all. Before long, he was beheaded by the magic sword, and the huge rosefinch body quietly emerged in the void.


    "Ow!" the little silver dragon shouted wildly and ran after the body.


    "Can''t eat." Song Fei said loudly behind the little silver dragon.


    "Oh!" the little silver dragon answered and looked at Song Fei wrongfully. Song Fei came forward, gently touched the little silver dragon''s head and said, "bear it first, and I''ll give it to you in a few days."


    "Hmm!" xiaoyinlong''s body shrinks quickly and turns into a silver light into Song Fei''s arm. With Tang Ming being killed, the battle below is also successfully ended. Song Yi and other demon blood ant masters cooperate with the blood evil spirit to easily kill the remaining three Jinxian first-class masters.


    A great war ended here and happened quietly in a corner of the universe.


    Song Fei only gave him a rosefinch second-order blood to drink, and the rest was left for his own use. The blood also contains pure energy, and the heaven swallowing magic skill can also be absorbed. There is no need to give benefits to the blood devil first.


    Kate said, "this battle fluctuates too much and may disturb the experts in the fairy world. Let''s go." there are too many experts on both sides in this level of war. Even the golden fairy peak may fall. Kate''s worry is not without reason.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "go!"


    They turned into two streamers and suddenly shot into the distance.


    Soon after Song Fei left, a snow-white tiger jumped out of the void, and then turned into a cold white haired young man in blue with a long sword. The young man looked at the direction of the Asura family and whispered, "strange breath, is it the strong reinforcements hidden in the Asura world? You''re lucky to escape so fast."


    The white young man turned white by the white tiger was silent for a while. He looked at Ashura with some fear. Then he turned back and quickly disappeared into the void.


    Song Fei and Kate hurried all the way. When Asura''s army increased, they slowed down.


    Song Fei is very satisfied with the results of this business. As for Tang Yunjing, he was not among Song Fei''s hunting targets. Such a strong man is easy to defeat him, but it is difficult to catch him. The experts of the rosefinch family have too many means and magic weapons to escape if they don''t have the strength to crush him directly.


    The beast family is too rich.


    Moreover, even if he has the strength to crush Tang Yunjing, Song Fei will not kill him. The Revenge of the rosefinch family can be repaid at any time. However, if his strength is too strong, although it can make the Asura family pay more attention, it will also make the other party fear himself. Instead of this, he might as well make the other party feel that he can control himself. Besides, He didn''t have the strength to kill Tang Yunjing.


    In order to avoid trouble, sun Qingrou came out and led the two to walk. The way back was very smooth. It wasn''t long before he saw the intersection of the Asura world.


    The white bone palace floats at the entrance. As the commander, Du Bang is behind the battlefield, so he can better judge the situation and mobilize the command of the army.


    Sun Qingrou took them to the side hall of the white bone palace, called the maid for tea, and then said to Kate and Song Fei, "you two, I''ll report to marshal DuPont later."


    Song Fei shook his hand and said, "go, go."


    Today''s DuPont "plays chess" with the fairyland. There are many things. Naturally, he can''t see himself at any time as before. The rules of the military camp are strict. Even the most arrogant people dare not challenge the military rules in a war of this scale.


    In the main hall of the white bone palace, DuPont listened to all the details of sun Qingrou''s party. When he heard that Hu Meier and Song Fei seriously injured Tang Yunjing and killed Tang Ming and other five golden immortal masters of the rosefinch family, his face was also moved by it. Such war results can be regarded as very rich.


    DuPont nodded and said, "their move to kill the five golden immortals in the fairy world is tantamount to a death feud with the fairy world. This name has a lot of weight. In this way, there is no need to doubt them."


    Sun Qing Judo: "but the marshal needs to pay attention to one thing. I always think it''s too simple for them to find the rosefinch family."


    DuPont waved his hand: "do you mean they know the location of the rosefinch family? No matter how generous the fairy world is, it will not use the five golden immortals of the rosefinch for conspiracy, and the rosefinch family will not agree. Go and see the body with me. As long as we confirm that the chopped body is the golden immortals of the rosefinch, we don''t need to doubt them."

 Chapter 2018

    "Hahaha, you two have worked hard."


    Song Fei and Kate sit in the side hall and drink tea leisurely. Before they see DuPont, they first hear his hearty laughter. Then they see DuPont walking into the side hall with sun Qingrou. They hug their fists and smile at Song Fei and Kate: "this time, please do it."


    Song Fei didn''t speak. He flew out of the side hall directly, and then left the bodies of Tang Ming and others in the courtyard. Five mountain like bodies overlapped each other. The arrogant sacred animal rosefinch, like a killed pheasant, was piled motionless in the courtyard.


    "Tut tut Tut, the sacred animal rosefinch." Du Bang said, "unfortunately, brother Qingtian killed him like a chicken. Guys, I want to hang this body in our barracks to improve morale. Do you know?"


    Song Fei said, "here''s the head. The body is useful to me unless you exchange it with a divine beast of the same level."


    DuPont shook his head: "I don''t have a beast of the same level. In that case, the head is also good." it just inspires morale. The effect of the head is similar to that of the body.


    Song Fei nodded, let the bloody ghost come out, twisted the heads of the five rosefinch beasts down and threw them to DuPont, and then put the bodies away. Nowadays, it is difficult for the magic blood ant to improve its mana by swallowing a large number of low-level creatures. Even the creatures in the celestial realm have very limited promotion. Only the golden immortal creatures can improve greatly, and among many creatures, the divine beast is the best choice.


    They are big and contain high power. Tang Ming, the fourth level of Jinxian, is worth dozens of ordinary creatures with the same level.


    Such a good thing will not be left to DuPont to inspire morale. In DuPont''s intelligence, Song Fei''s magic swallowing skill has long been known, so he didn''t mention too much on this topic.


    After putting away his head, DuPont said with a smile: "now the military affairs are busy, it''s really difficult to spare time. I won''t accompany you. If there''s anything, you can find Qingrou."


    "Wait a minute," song feilang said.


    "Oh, brother Optimus seems to have something else to do." DuPont smiled.


    Song Fei said, "Marshal DuPont, you are marshal. You should be clear about reward and punishment. I killed a strong enemy for you. Just say thank you?"


    Du Bang said, "brother Qingtian, these you killed are all experts of the rosefinch family. They must have a lot of treasures in their hands. Can you still see the reward from the top and the bottom?"


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s my booty. It has nothing to do with you, but I killed someone for you. I can''t send it away in a word."


    DuPont smiled and said, "brother Optimus, our Asura world is not as rich as your demon world. There are not many good things. What''s more, we have to put away the general booty and redistribute it after the war."


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "why, do you still want to take my booty?"


    Du Bang shook his head: "brother Qingtian is a distinguished guest. Naturally, it''s different. Well, let''s talk about what kind of reward you want first."


    Song Fei said, "hit a Jinxian seven steps hard and kill the five in front of you. They are all sacred animals and rosefinches. Just follow your military rules."


    DuPont squinted: "the rosefinch who hit Jinxian seven steps hard, I don''t know if brother Yue has evidence?"


    Song Fei said, "don''t talk nonsense. You sent sun Qingrou to monitor us. Don''t you know what happened? I don''t want you to be the treasure of Asura. In a word, give me the dead animal you harvested on the battlefield."


    "So brother Optimus wants the corpse of the divine beast?" DuPont whispered.


    Song Fei said, "yes, those things are of no great use to you. Give them to me. As a military merit, I will do it next time."


    DuPont pondered for a while and then said, "no problem. I''ll try my best to select the corpses of some divine beasts so that brother Qingtian won''t suffer. However, this military skill was established by the two together. Now how to divide it." the voice fell, and DuPont turned his eyes to Kate.


    Kate turned away and said, "half and half. Remember my share first." then she floated up and flew to the sky.


    "OK!" DuPont nodded and said to Song Fei, "brother Qingtian has objection."


    Song Fei said, "that''s it. Send the body quickly. If it''s less, don''t ask me to do it in the future."


    After that, Song Fei chased away in the direction of Kate.


    In the yard, DuPont and sun Qingrou were left looking at the direction of their departure.


    Sun Qingrou stamped his foot and said, "this giant is really insatiable. He has got so many benefits and asked the marshal for a reward."


    "Ha ha!" DuPont laughed, "you will be rewarded if you have meritorious deeds, and you will be punished if you have wrongs. I''ve always been strict in running the army. How can I lose his military skills."


    Sun Qing Judo: "was Marshal just intentional?"


    DuPont nodded: "if he doesn''t mention his military skills, I have doubts. I also specially see if he really doesn''t ask for anything. If he doesn''t ask for anything, he must ask for something elsewhere. It seems that I''m worried too much. I shouldn''t have any problem if I can kill five golden rosefinches as a name. Qingrou, you follow Qingtian around and serve him and promise him any request."


    Sun Qingrou was shocked and said, "any request?"


    DuPont looked up at the sky with his eyes. At this moment, his face was full of the dignity of the commander in command of hundreds of millions of troops. He said in a deep voice, "yes, any request."


    "Marshal!" Sun Qingrou immediately knelt on the ground, "I have many women of the Asura family, and their looks are much better than Qingrou. Moreover, those women are willing to taste the taste of Qingtian demon emperor. They are more able to serve people than Qingrou. It''s better for Qingrou to call them."


    DuPont turned around with cold eyes on Sun Qingrou''s back. Sun Qingrou, who was crawling on his back, trembled with fear. Although he smiled in front of Song Fei and was a little humble, how could he be a kind man as the commander in chief of the first army.


    It is an ancient truth that kindness does not lead the army.


    DuPont said faintly, "are you doubting my orders?"


    Sun Qingrou trembled more fiercely: "Qingrou dare not."


    "No, then go." DuPont said faintly, "Optimus is a devil who is obsessed with women''s cleanliness. At present, you are a suitable person to break into his side. If you can replace red apricot to get Optimus''s love, your position in the Asura world may not be lower than me in the future. I have studied this person. Although he is violent and arrogant, he is also a very talented person. If you don''t die, your future achievements will be higher than me, otherwise , why should I be so polite to a golden immortal level 4? If one day, as Qingtian said, he can become an existence below one person and above ten thousand people in our Asura world, then you will be the first woman in our Asura world. You are my confidant. Can you understand my hardship? This is your opportunity to make contributions. Don''t let me down. "

 Chapter 2019

    When she walked out of the white bone palace, sun Qingrou still couldn''t believe what she had just heard. Marshal DuPont, whom she admired very much, spoke so highly of a demon family man.


    Below one man and above ten thousand, by him, that crazy arrogant?


    Sun Qingrou sighed gently. No matter what the other party did, he could only carry out DuPont''s orders. He just hoped that Qingtian would not make unreasonable demands. Otherwise, at that time, he could only accept him with tears in his heart and forced to smile.


    When sun Qingrou came to Song Fei''s demon palace, she didn''t see Song Fei. She only saw the bloody ghost guarding the door. The bloody ghost told her: "Your Majesty is closed. If you come, let you prepare some wine and vegetables and eat them after he leaves the customs. Your majesty specially explained that you must eat the same as that day. The quantity can be less, but the quality can''t be worse."


    Sun Qingrou nodded and said to prepare the ingredients. After Qingtian demon emperor left the customs, he would cook for him immediately.


    At this moment, Song Fei and little Yinlong hide in the secret room and count the harvest. There are five storage rings and five inferior golden fairy swords. This alone is a great harvest. In addition, there is a golden fairy made of feathers, which has reached the middle grade of golden fairy. They are all magic weapons of fire system. They are not useful for the separation of magic blood ants. Song Fei can only put them first.


    The red plume contains an extremely powerful source of fire. As long as you pour mana into it, you can exert the terrible power of fire.


    Song Fei is really envious of the natural powerful beasts of rosefinch. Their powerful ancestors can refine such a wonderful treasure by pulling out a hair, which can''t be done by Terrans or other ordinary races.


    In addition, there are some wonderful magic weapons, defensive, offensive, and some escape talismans. In short, there are many practical magic weapons besides the previous golden fairies. These were originally means against the enemy. Unfortunately, they were crushed by Song Fei and little Yinlong. They were killed without using these means.


    Besides, Song Fei also found fifty kilograms of the earth''s milk. Although this quantity is not large, it is also a great fortune. It is worth knowing that two drops of earth''s milk can be exchanged for a fairy device, and a pound of earth''s milk is made up of ten thousand drops of lotion.


    Of course, these golden rosefinches have lived for countless years and collected countless wealth such as immortal stones and celestial tools. Song Fei threw them aside without careful counting.


    Relatively speaking, in addition to the golden fairies, Song Fei is most concerned about their own bodies.


    With his right hand, five bodies appeared in the void. The next moment, little Yinlong came out of Song Fei''s arm and looked at the body of rosefinch greedily, leaving saliva.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "well, let''s share equally."


    Song Fei''s magic sword came out of its scabbard automatically, and then cut off Tang Ming''s body. The huge headless rosefinch''s body was evenly divided into two halves by Song Fei. Song Fei smiled and said, "half of one person, and then two of the smaller rosefinches."


    "OK!" little Yinlong pounced on the other half of Tang Ming''s body.


    Song Fei runs the heaven swallowing magic skill at the same time. The black magic Qi wraps the other half of Tang Ming''s body and the bodies of two rosefinches. Tang Ming''s body is the most advanced body Song Fei has absorbed with the heaven swallowing magic skill. The powerful energy is everywhere in the rosefinch''s body. Both the volume and the nature of the energy are beyond the creatures Song Fei absorbed before.


    After eating, little Yinlong burped, and then fell into a deep sleep. It was not easy for even little Yinlong to digest so much power.


    Song Fei is the same. At the moment, the absorption is far less relaxed than before, but Song Fei is not in a hurry. With the development of swallowing demons, he pulls out the purest power in the rosefinch''s body, and then runs through the meridians and the whole body.


    The powerful power is rolling in Song Fei''s body like a river, and the turbulent power is filled with meridians. For Song Fei, this is the best tonic.


    It took Song Fei half a day to absorb Tang Ming''s body. It took another hour to absorb the other two sentences of rosefinch''s body. Then Song Fei went into latent cultivation and used it to break through the difference. Last time, he was stuck at a juncture. He crazy absorbed the blood and flesh of the blood devil''s men to rush through the pass. This time, in order to improve his strength, he needed to absorb it slowly and gradually.


    Fortunately, Song Fei has a magic weapon in space. It has been 15 days inside and just a while outside.


    After consuming the power of the rosefinch''s body, and then sharing the milk of the earth with the little silver dragon, Song Fei found that the level of Jinxian level 4 had increased by about one tenth.


    It is absolutely appalling to ascend so rapidly in the golden immortal realm. Only the abnormal bodies of the three realms of magic blood ant and chaotic magic dragon can withstand such crazy absorption of power. Even the heaven swallowing Warcraft that created the heaven swallowing magic skill in ancient times can not be so crazy.


    After finishing the work, Song Fei sees sun Qingrou waiting outside the magic attack. Song Fei sends a message to the bloody ghost and asks her to come in.


    After seeing Song Fei, sun Qingrou''s face was a little different. When she looked at Song Fei, she dodged.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Fei asked curiously.


    Sun Qingrou was stunned and asked suspiciously, "what did your majesty ask?"


    Song Fei said, "I see something wrong in your eyes, so I want to ask what''s going on."


    Sun Qingrou''s face reddened inexplicably. Then he took a deep breath and said, "nothing. Recently, I saw Marshal DuPont busy all day, but I can''t share his worries. Therefore, I think I''m too useless."


    Song Fei shook his head. Since the other party didn''t say it, he didn''t need to break the casserole to ask the end. Then he said, "help me invite the Peach Blossom Fairy. I''ll have dinner with her and let you prepare all the wine and dishes."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The cook waiting outside is waiting to cook for your majesty at any time." Sun Qing judo.


    "It''s a fairy cook. No wonder he has such a skill." Song Fei said faintly.


    Sun Qingrou found that the peach blossom lady had fought with Song Fei and was not so exclusive to him. This time she invited him, and the peach blossom lady soon agreed to keep the appointment.


    It''s also the Dragon liver and chicken gall before. I don''t know if it''s not related to DuPont. This meal has become much more delicious.


    On the way to dinner, sun Qingrou pleaded guilty to Song Fei, saying that DuPont called himself over. Song Fei waved and asked sun Qingrou to leave by himself.


    Before the meal was finished, sun Qingrou turned back and brought an unexpected joy: Marshal DuPont conveyed the meaning of Song Fei and Lady peach blossom to the great Styx ancestors. Styx ancestors decided to meet them and let them rush to the central holy city to pay homage.


    Song Fei and peach blossom lady silently exchanged a look. The first step was finally successfully completed.

 Chapter 2020

    Song Fei and Kate were drinking wine silently. They were relieved and took the first step, which was tantamount to a good beginning and won the trust of the Asura family. This was also the beginning of all the plans.


    Only when you enter the inner area of the Asura world can you have the opportunity to find the existence of the blood underworld. Otherwise, you can''t talk about everything by wandering at the entrance of the Asura world.


    Song Fei said to sun Qing Judo: "in that case, did DuPont say when to leave?"


    Sun Qing Judo: "Your Majesty, wait a moment. The marshal will come to see you off in person."


    "Oh!" Song Fei nodded, answered quietly, and then continued to eat wine and food with Kate happily.


    Before long, DuPont''s voice came from outside the demon Palace: "brother Qingtian, please come out and see me."


    When DuPont saw Song Fei and Kate together, he smiled and said, "it''s better that they are together. Qingrou must have conveyed my meaning."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I''ve written down this favor and will return it to you in the future."


    DuPont said with a smile, "you''re welcome, brother Qingtian. I gave it to you." DuPont waved his right hand, and a black shadow shot at Song Fei like a bullet, which was picked up by Song Fei.


    It''s a storage ring.


    Song Fei sank his divine knowledge into the storage ring. In the whole storage ring, there was a huge body like a hill.


    It''s the corpse of the divine beast Golden Toad, and judging from the power emitted from the corpse, the level of this golden toad is not lower than that of Tang Ming. It is worthy of being a war between the two worlds. Even this kind of corpse can be easily found. In ordinary times, even in the fairy world with the most experts, the death of such an expert is a major event leading to the earthquake in the fairy world.


    Presumably, the experts of the Asura family did not die less.


    DuPont said with a smile, "this is a Golden Toad, a divine beast of the sixth order of golden immortals. It must be liked by the Optimus brothers."


    Song Fei''s face showed a satisfied smile: "although I deserve military merit, I still wrote down this favor, which is really of great use to me."


    Du Bang said: "it''s good that brother Qingtian is useful. In addition, since it''s the old ancestor, he''s summoned by the old man. I hope brother Qingtian won''t delay and hurry there as soon as possible."


    Song Fei said, "that''s what I mean. I don''t know how to get there?"


    DuPont smiled and said, "I have a transmission array to the holy city. Qingrou has a warrant issued by me. He can take you there. Qingrou, you must serve brother Qingtian and obey all his requirements when you go to the holy city."


    Sun Qingrou''s body was slightly shocked. No matter how he avoided Song Fei, he didn''t expect DuPont to return things to the situation he didn''t want to see.


    Sun Qingrou secretly glanced at Song Fei with Yu Guang. The other party narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was also tasting the meaning of "all requirements", which made sun Qingrou''s heart sink and lower.


    Next, sun Qingrou heard Song Fei say, "Qingrou girl, lead the way." a sentence pulled sun Qingrou back from her wishful thinking. Then she silently saluted DuPont and said to Song Fei and Kate: "please follow me." Sun Qingrou''s whole person floated up and flew to the entrance of the Asura world.


    Song Fei and Kate each put away the palace and followed sun Qingrou into the Asura world.


    In the sky, the three were flying. Song Fei released the dark magic dragon and sat on his head. Melanie also took the opportunity to stand on the head of the black dragon.


    Song Fei said to sun Qing, who was flying in front of him, "Qingrou, it seems that you will fly for a while. Just come and command the magic dragon."


    Sun Qingrou hesitated for a moment. Then she saw Kate standing next to Song Fei, so she was a lot bolder. She took a breath, silently flew to the front of Song Fei, subconsciously kept a certain distance from Song Fei, stood on the head of the black dragon and told the direction of the black dragon''s flight.


    Just when sun Qingrou didn''t know how to face Song Fei, the latter gently said to Kate: "I''m thinking what DuPont''s all requirements mean. Does that mean I can have Qingrou''s bed?"


    Hearing this sentence, sun Qingrou almost left tears. In the end, will she be reduced to this outcome? The other party really has such a request, and she can''t refuse it.


    Kate snorted coldly and said coldly, "lecherous, DuPont is just a polite word. Are you serious?"


    Sun Qingrou''s body was stiff, motionless and listened silently. This DuPont confidant who was quick in mind on weekdays, his heart was completely chaotic at the moment, and his IQ decreased seriously.


    Song Fei said, "really? But can I try it? When I go to the holy city, I''ll ask Qingrou what he means."


    "Bah! Lecherous people think about these dirty things all day," hummed Kate coldly.


    Song Fei waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''ve come to the Shura world. My goal should be to pursue red apricots." this sentence made sun Qingrou''s heart very relaxed again.


    Song Fei seemed to think of something again. Suddenly he said loudly, "by the way, where''s the red apricot? There''s no red apricot in the whole military camp. Qingrou, where''s the red apricot?"


    Sun Qingrou turned back and an ugly smile appeared on her face: "the status of red apricot is much higher than Qingrou. Qingrou is not qualified to know his = her whereabouts."


    "That''s strange." Song Fei whispered. "It''s reasonable to say that Hongxing shouldn''t be absent from such a war. She''s not afraid of death. She won''t come because of danger. Is she closing the door?"


    Sun Qingrou shook her head: "I really don''t know. Don''t embarrass Qingrou, your majesty."


    Song Fei said, "it''s all right. I''ll ask the ancestor of the Styx river at that time."


    "Don''t!" Sun Qingrou suddenly cried out. Then she immediately found her gaffe and scolded herself for a while. Today''s heart is really in a mess.


    Song Fei said, "why not."


    Sun Qing Judo: "I heard that red apricot made my grandfather unhappy some time ago. It''s better not to mention this topic."


    "I see." Song Fei nodded, "but I came for this. Have you forgotten?"


    Sun Qing Judo: "Oh, the little girl has a bad memory and forgot. In that case, please help yourself, your majesty."


    Song Fei said quietly, "by the way, Qingrou, tell me about the unique scenery of the Asura world. If I have time, I can go out and have a look. It must be a unique scenery."


    Sun Qingrou pointed to the distance and said, "there is the transmission array to the holy city. Please wait until the holy city to answer your Majesty''s other questions."


    Song Fei saw that the place sun Qingrou pointed to was an empty red earth. In the center of the earth, there was a huge transmission array. The periphery of the transmission array was guarded by the army of the Asura world. The person in charge was still a Jinxian level master.

 Chapter 2021

    When they came out of the transmission array, they didn''t directly come to the so-called holy city, but on a hill, which was also garrisoned by the army. When Song Fei and others appeared, because it was not the relationship of the Asura family, the garrisoned army suddenly became nervous.


    Sun Qingrou took out the warrant issued by DuPont, which was attached to the original God of DuPont, so that Song Fei could walk out smoothly.


    Fly out of the hill where the transmission array is located and take in the far and near scenery.


    The open and desolate dark red earth is endless, and a rolling blood red river extends from endless distance to the unknown distance.


    The whole river is about 100 kilometers wide and 100 times wider than the Yangtze River. The waves on the river divide the whole land in two. Such a big river is not surprising. Such a wide river is not uncommon in the fairy world. However, the whole river here flows not water but blood.


    The blood wave was surging, and it set off a huge wave more than ten meters high, with a strong smell of blood. Song Fei finally knows why the earth is also blood red, because they are really watered by blood.


    Shura world, Blood River.


    This is the symbol of the Asura world and the cradle of the Asura family. It is said that all the life of the Asura family was born here, and the blood River also generated its own wisdom, which is called the ancestor of the Styx River and the ancestor of the blood river.


    It is said that the chaos evolves at the beginning of the world, and the turbidity and turbidity of the universe become the two spheres of heaven, earth and man. There is a dirty air in the universe that has nowhere to go, and falls to three borders, and evolves into the realm of the Church of alux. The essence of the dirty spirit is born with boundless sea of blood. That is the source of the power of the Asura world.


    These filthy Qi are mainly the negative emotions of creatures, such as malice, jealousy, insidious, resentment and despair... All negative emotions are a kind of power, each of which can be weak to invisible, but the number of creatures in the three worlds is so huge that so many negative emotions gather in the Asura world to form a force that no one dare to ignore.


    Affected by negative emotions, most of the Asuras are evil and inhumane. Like the devil, they are a tool for killing animals. Although such creatures are powerful, they also want to build the road of heaven and earth for their own reasons. However, God always leaves a glimmer of vitality for all creatures. If you cultivate a powerful spell, burn your own cause and effect with karma fire and cut off your own darkness, you can also get rid of your thirst for killing, become more rational and intelligent, and the road of cultivation will become smoother.


    The life span of the ancestor of Styx river is almost the same as that of heaven and earth. His accomplishments are unparalleled. Yuan tu''a nose and two swords are powerful in the three realms. In addition, sitting down on the twelve product industry fire Golden Lotus is also a magic weapon with earth shaking mystery.


    It is said that the blood river does not dry and the Styx river does not die. In the Asura world, the whole blood river is the power of the ancestors of the Styx river. Even the Heavenly Emperor dare not easily step into the Asura world.


    These are all the rumors that Song Fei heard about the Shura world and the ancestors of the Styx river.


    Standing beside Song Fei, sun Qingrou pointed to a huge mountain floating in the blood sea in the distance with his right finger and said, "there is the holy city of our Shura family."


    The whole mountain has numerous peaks, the highest in the middle and lower around, as if there were a strict level.


    The holy mountain is shrouded in blood mist. Even thousands of miles can''t see it clearly. The highest peak in the middle looks down on the world like a king.


    Sun Qingrou immediately explained, "the temple at the highest peak is the place where my ancestors preach on weekdays."


    Song Fei was a little surprised and said, "old Styx, still preaching?"


    Sun Qingrou proudly said, "of course, the spells we Ashura practiced were all created by his father himself."


    Song Fei asked, "have you heard of the old Styx preach?"


    Sun Qingrou blushed and bowed her head and said, "where am I qualified to listen to his old man''s sermon."


    Song Fei said strangely, "what about the other peaks? Do they also have masters?"


    Sun Qing Judo: "of course, the two peaks second only to the ancestors live in the Shura double zuns where the ancestors sit. They are powerful people second only to the ancestors."


    "Shuangzun is very strong?" Song Fei heard the name for the first time. He had never heard of them in other places in the three circles.


    Sun Qing Judo: "of course, they are strong. They are double respect."


    Song Fei was speechless. Of course, the so-called was very strong, which made him have no concept. He immediately asked, "what about the other peaks."


    Sun Qingrou said that he was a strong man in the Asura world, but he was very enthusiastic to explain to Song Fei. When he spoke, he was also proud: "under the double respect, there were three evil spirits, then four disciples, five swordsmen, six heavenly guards, seven blood kings, eight blood paths, nine extinction stars, and finally ten heavenly beings. Each was a very strong and powerful person."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "then which of these people does your Marshal DuPont belong to?"


    Sun Qingrou shook her head: "the Marshal''s strength can''t be compared with these adults, but don''t underestimate the marshal. He is also very powerful."


    "What?" Song Fei, who was originally understated, was shocked quickly on his face. DuPont, the peak of Jinxian, gave Song Fei the feeling that he was not much worse than when he faced Jiao Pinghai. Even Song Fei felt that he was more powerful, but in the whole Asura world, he couldn''t even rank in the top 50?


    Song Fei gently breathed out a breath and whispered, "have you ever had a hand with an expert in the fairy world?"


    Sun Qingrou nodded and said, "I don''t know much, but as far as I know, Da Zitian, one of the four disciples, fought with sun monkey in the fairy world, but he lost in the end."


    Song Fei was even more shocked: "Da Zitian didn''t die."


    When Song Fei spoke, the sky suddenly changed color, and countless endless blood clouds formed above Song Fei''s head, and then condensed into a erratic face.


    This moment happened very quickly. As soon as Song Fei reacted, the red blood cloud face had taken shape. It looked down like a God, and the majestic voice vomited out of the mouth of the giant face: "you, a little devil, dare to curse me to die."


    Song Fei remembered that the place where he was talking about the other party''s residence was just in front of him. The so-called "three feet above the head" has a God. People with great mana are generally very sensitive to others talking about their names. At the moment, how can the other party know if they talk so openly?


    Blood cloud stretched out a big hand and photographed it towards Song Fei. Under this big hand, Song Fei felt that the sky was dark and the three worlds were silent, as if everything could not survive under this great power.

 Chapter 2022

    The feeling brought by the big hand of blood cloud to Song Fei is not only the terror of power, but also the rolling on the avenue, which makes Song Fei see an unprecedented Avenue, a road belonging to the Asura nationality.


    Under the blood, Song Fei felt that he was like a humble mole ant, and his body trembled involuntarily. With the pressure of blood cloud, Song Fei''s body had the impulse to kneel down.


    The terrible power has the power to make people surrender and worship. This power is more than 100 times stronger than Jiao Pinghai, which makes Song Fei feel powerless.


    "No!" Song Fei roared, and his eyes suddenly became blood red. Two magic swords came out of their scabbards and cut into the void. The two magic lights turned into pilian and hanged them towards the bloody big hand in the sky.


    The black pilian shot into the bloody hand, just like water into the sea. It didn''t see much effect. Then the bloody hand continued to shoot at Song Fei.


    Song Fei saw that he was in a bloody world, and there was a boundless sea of blood under his feet. In the sea of blood, there were countless drowning ghosts floating, with their hands exposed outside. The occasionally exposed heads came a painful roar from the bottom of the earth. Those heads were full of all kinds of distorted expressions, pain, anger, resentment, fear... And so on.


    Song Fei knows that this is an illusion, which is caused by the palm of the blood cloud big hand. If he can''t even break the illusion, let alone fight the blood big hand.


    Song Fei has grown rapidly since he began to cultivate immortals. In recent years, he has gone with the wind and water. He has rarely met such a terrible opponent. However, facing the strength of the enemy, he is more powerful than ever.


    Powerless, deeply powerless, Song Fei doesn''t know how to fight. This is rolling, and the other party just sends out a mind.


    No wonder I can survive under sun monkey''s stick. I''m afraid I''ve been promoted to the level of emperor of heaven, but I''m afraid I''m going to implicate lady peach blossom.


    In a hurry, Song Fei suddenly heard sun Qingrou''s anxious voice: "adults, they are the people my grandfather wants to see. Please spare your life."


    The bloody hand stopped above Song Fei''s head, and then the majestic voice continued to ring out: "that''s the person my grandfather wanted to see. Let him live for the time being." the voice fell, and the bloody hand formed a lotus finger, but a bullet from the middle finger bounced on Song Fei''s body and flew him out.


    Under his bloody fingers, Song Fei was as humble as a worm.


    Song Fei''s body slid a long distance on the bloody earth and pulled out a long ditch. When he stopped, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out.


    Song Fei didn''t have any dissatisfaction with this blow. He originally came to the Asura world to do bad things. This time he was so careless and was so unscrupulous in other people''s base camp. Fortunately, this time he just offended a person. If he doesn''t pay attention next time, he will reveal his real purpose. I''m afraid he will die if he directly breaks his bones, Anyway, this body is just a separate body. At most, it has lost the foundation of the demon world. It would be terrible if it implicated Hu Meier and little silver dragon.


    The success of this period of time really made me a little arrogant. I thought that the whole Asura world was just the strong ancestor of Styx River, but I underestimated the whole Asura world. How can a race that can fight against the three worlds with the power of one world be weak? The reputation of the Asura family is more terrible than the demon world.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Sun Qingrou rushed to Song Fei and helped him up.


    Song Fei shook his head: "the master of Asura world is really terrible. Thank you for your mercy."


    Sun Qing Judo: "Your Majesty, if you have nothing to do, Qingrou will first arrange you to go to the nearby pilgrimage City, and then the holy city will report to Lord Luo Xing and arrange you to enter the holy mountain."


    Song Fei said, "what is the pilgrimage city?"


    Sun Qingrou pointed to the distance and said, "it''s 100000 li away from the holy city. It''s the gathering place of my Asura family. Unlike the holy mountain, there are shops and inns. Does your majesty think that we Asura family are all wild animals and can''t sleep and eat in the open air?"


    Song Fei smiled awkwardly. After seeing the troops without barracks under DuPont''s management, he really thought so.


    Seeing what song Fei thought, sun Qingrou shook her head: "Your Majesty has a deep misunderstanding about my Asura world. Please follow me."


    This time, directly using the teleportation magic, Song Fei came to the so-called pilgrimage city. This is indeed a big city with great style. It is not as exquisite and beautiful as the city in the fairy world, but it has a rare sense of ruggedness.


    The buildings inside also show this style, bold and rough.


    After entering the city, sun Qingrou said: "most of the people living in this city are the descendants of the adults of the holy mountain. They were born noble and had karma burning cause and effect at birth, which makes them different from other soldiers in the Asura world."


    "Wait!" Song Fei suddenly said, "you mean those ten and nine descendants? Aren''t you Asura bred by the river of blood?"


    Sun Qingrou cleared Song Fei''s eyes: "those you said are the Asura people in ancient times and the most powerful soldiers in the Asura world. The blood river has not bred life for a long time. Marshal DuPont is the last batch of people bred from the blood River, and the rest are actually born through marriage."


    Soon, sun Qingrou looked at Song Fei leisurely: "does your majesty think that we Asuras have no fertility?"


    Song Fei was embarrassed again this time and said with a smile, "sorry, I mistakenly believed the rumor."


    Sun Qingrou didn''t care and continued: "because there are descendants of big people living here, killing is not allowed in the city. I''m relieved that your majesty lives here. In front is a different courtyard of Marshal DuPont. Adults usually live there."


    The other courtyard mentioned by sun Qingrou is not big, but it looks very chic. Song Fei almost forgot that DuPont is an elegant man. No wonder there is such decoration.


    There are ten attendants of Asura in the other courtyard. Each of them is petite but extremely beautiful. When they look at Song Fei, their eyes move, and they have a posture of pouting by Ren Jun.


    Sun Qingrou secretly told Song Fei, "the marshal ordered that adults can enjoy the women in other hospitals."


    Song Fei said faintly, "do you also include you?"


    Sun Qingrou''s face turned red, and then immediately said, "I''m going to visit Lord Luo Xing ghost mother. I''ll go first about visiting my grandfather. If you have something to tell the maid."


    When sun Qingrou leaves, Song Fei also sends away Asura''s maid. Song Fei releases the demon palace, enters the palace and swallows a pill to heal his wounds.


    Before long, Kate entered Song Fei''s secret room and then made a ban on Song Fei''s secret room.


    Song Fei said, "are you afraid of eavesdropping in my palace?"


    Kate said, "this is the Asura world. The ancestor of Styx river is the embodiment of the will of the whole Shura world. Here he is a God. It''s impossible to be too careful."

 Chapter 2023

    Fairyland, barracks.


    Song Fei stands in his barracks. In the middle of the barracks is a three-dimensional map of the battlefield, on which is the distribution position of the army.


    The military power distribution map is a top secret in the war. Only Song Fei and Feng Huan have such a relationship can we get such a complete layout map.


    Song Fei was surrounded by a cadre of military divisions in the military division hall. Because they wanted to command the war of the Wushen alliance, they moved the command post from Qingtian Xianshan to the front line. It is precisely because of the existence of the military power distribution map that their production plans have more pertinence.


    Suddenly, Yunyi, who was waiting at the door, came in and said to Song Fei, "guild leader, marshal Fenghuan, they''re coming."


    "Oh, I''ll meet you myself." song Feilian hurriedly said.


    Wang Shishi said, "I''ll step down first."


    Song Fei nodded, then stepped out of the barracks to meet Feng Huan and others.


    "Hahaha, brother Yue, I''m sorry to bother you." Feng said with a laugh. Behind him were several military leaders close to Song Fei.


    "Please come in." Song Fei stretched out his hand.


    After Fenghuan came in alone, Xuanyuan zhantian, who fell behind, banned it and separated the camp from the outside.


    Seeing this scene, Song Fei knew they had something important to say. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you?"


    Feng laughed and said, "brother Yue, have you forgotten what we were asked to do some time ago?"


    "Is it?" Song Fei''s eyes lit up and a hot light appeared.


    Later, Feng Huan took out a storage ring and said, "this is the body of the Asura family we collected on the battlefield. There are 6.5 million pieces in total, including 38 golden immortals."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Song Fei said, "Yue Tianyu wrote down your kindness."


    These corpses are useless to the people in the fairy world, but for the devil blood ant and the little silver dragon, they are the best pill for cultivation. There are 6.5 million corpses in total, and there are 38 corpses of the golden immortal master. So many precious corpses, even if the devil blood ant kills the devil world separately, it is difficult to collect so many. Moreover, at present, the war has just begun, Waiting for the deepening of the war, more people will take the bodies to find Fenghuan and ask them for merit. At that time, they can get more.


    Only this kind of war can collect so much. The war between the devil blood ant and the blood devil in the demon world is just a small fight compared with the current war.


    Feng Huan said, "hehe, you''re welcome. Asura''s corpses are full of filthy things. These corpses are useless to us. Even alchemy is useless, and it''s easy to produce filthy things after decay. It''s better to cast a spell for large-scale incineration every time. Brother Yue can deal with them."


    Song Fei didn''t say much. He knew that Fenghuan was polite. If he really wanted to give these bodies to himself, he also needed to bear a great responsibility. In addition, Xuanyuan zhantian and others were the same.


    Song Fei turned over ten soul marks and said, "you guys, small gifts, talk about your feelings."


    Feng Huan looked at the soul mark in Song Fei''s hand and said in surprise, "what a pure power. I don''t know what level of soul mark it is."


    Song Fei said, "they are all Jinxian level skills. You can''t use them, but if you have young people in your family, you can use them."


    Although the soul mark of Jinxian level skill is not the ultimate, it is also a very precious existence, because the cultivation skill is profound and has more potential in the later stage. It was originally just an immortal expert. It is likely to break through to Jinxian after understanding Jinxian level skill.


    It''s of great use to help young people or win over experts.


    Jinxian, every family exists like a treasure. Although this skill only brings them possibilities, it is also extremely precious. Even if it is given to them, it is a heavy gift.


    Feng Huan said, "you shouldn''t have asked brother Yue for things, but these things in your hand are too tempting. I can''t help it. You''re welcome."


    Song Fei put all the soul marks in Feng Huan''s hand and said, "you can divide them. And Yue Tianyu promised that after the war, no matter what the result is, I can give everyone present a soul mark of the ultimate skill. As for the attributes, you can choose yourself."


    If the Jinxian level skill made people feel that Song Fei was generous, this sentence moved everyone present, no matter whether they had practiced the ultimate skill or not, but such a soul mark was enough to make everyone crazy.


    Feng Huan''s face was filled with an uncontrollable smile and said with a smile, "that''s funny. It''s too valuable."


    The expressions of Xuanyuan zhantian and others are not much different. These people usually have power and authority in their hands. They are very dignified. Even the world leaders don''t pay attention to them. At the moment, they are like greedy little people.


    Song Fei smiled more happily. He could exchange so many bodies for just a few soul marks, but it was no different from white for him.


    Song Fei calculated that the corpse in front of him was enough for the devil blood ant to separate and cultivate to the later stage of Jinxian. Now it seems that the devil blood ant and the little silver dragon are the fastest rising existence in his power in the future.


    Song Fei said, "I still need more bodies. I hope the pace of the war can be accelerated a little."


    Feng Huan said: "originally, I was worried that brother Yue would let us continue to slow down. Now what brother Yue said is exactly what I want. Now with brother Yue''s Wushen alliance, we must be as powerful as bamboo."


    Song Fei nodded silently, then took out a picture and handed it to Feng Huan.


    This picture is not gold, wood, earth or stone, but is completely composed of energy. It depicts all kinds of mysteries. If it is described in paper, I''m afraid it can''t be recorded all over the earth.


    Moreover, the mysteries on the picture can not be described in words.


    Feng Huan took the picture and looked at it silently. Then his eyes widened and said, "what a mysterious array. I''ve never seen or heard it."


    Feng Huan''s words shocked Xuanyuan zhantian and others. Xuanyuan zhantian said, "you people of the Feng family have an unseen array?"


    Feng Huan looked up and looked at Song Fei with bright eyes.


    Song Fei explained: "this picture is called the big star array on the sky. Since brother Fenghuan is a member of the array, I won''t elaborate more. If you give this picture to you, he will be able to give full play to his due effect."


    "OK, I won''t say more. I''ll study the array first." Feng Huan nodded and exchanged greetings for a while. After that, Feng Huan and the people left. They are also busy people. It''s rare to take the time to send Song Fei the body.


    Looking at their distant figures, Song Fei smiled softly: "the points required by this array are enough to be worth a middle-grade golden fairy. Most of the points I have accumulated have been consumed. I think this map will not disappoint me. Those people of the holy mountain of Asura, can you still sit still in the face of the Celestial Star array?"

 Chapter 2024

    In the secret room, Kate sat in front of Song Fei with a straight face and said, "I don''t know what my uncle''s plans are next."


    Song Fei said, "soul searching!"


    "Soul searching, Asura?" Kate nodded.


    Song Fei said, "yes, didn''t sun Qingrou say that all the nobles living here are in the Asura world. I think they should know where the blood underworld is. However, what I''m most worried about is how to escape from the Asura world."


    Kate stared at Song Fei and said, "there are too many experts in the Asura world. If only she could transfer a group of experts."


    Song Fei looked at Kate and said, "you can''t transfer the most powerful one. Does your sister-in-law have a way to hide from that one?"


    "Can you really transfer those masters?" said Kate. "Do you use the army of the fairy world? They can''t be in the Asura world for so many years. Will there be masters to cooperate this time?"


    Song Fei said: "in the past, both sides retained their strength. People in the fairy world only wanted to block the Asura family out. The Asura family didn''t dare to really work hard, but this time it was different. At the crisis when the emperor disappeared, the existence of Asura was too dangerous. The fairy world wanted to be serious, and I would add some strong materials to the Asura family."


    Kate nodded slightly, "if you can really let the experts of the holy mountain go away, I have a way to contain that one."


    Song Fei said, "in this way, I entrusted my life to my sister-in-law."


    "This is also my life and fortune," said Kate. "I won''t be careless if I lose everything. I still have a lot of things to do."


    In order to avoid startling the snake, Song Fei did not immediately arrest the people in the holy city for soul searching. Instead, he lived in the small courtyard and began to absorb the Golden Toad golden body given to him by DuPont.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Fairyland, Qingtian fairy mountain.


    In the Qingtian fairy palace, the Dragon bead of the enlightenment Avenue opened his eyes at dusk, and then said to Qin Shihu, "second uncle, change the plan, let''s go to the battlefield."


    "Yes!"


    Longzhu walked out of qingtianxian Palace separately. A picture scroll emerged from his hand, and then slowly flew to the sky. The light rose sharply and became bigger and bigger. Then it covered the sky and included the whole fairy mountain.


    The people in the two Optimus cities found the vision and looked up at the sky one after another. They were relieved to see that it was Song Fei''s practice.


    Then he heard Song Fei say, "everyone must not resist, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    Song Fei exerted his magic power and grabbed it from the lower side. The two fairy mountains where Qingtian city was located suddenly shook. Then they soon found that the two fairy mountains rose from the ground and flew into the sky.


    "Yue sect leader!" exclaimed with fear on his face.


    Song Fei shouted, "I''ve received information. Some experts want to be against you. I hope you can stay in my magic weapon for the time being to avoid the crisis."


    Hearing what song Fei said, all the people were relieved.


    Soon, the mountain and river country map was pressed down, and the two peaks were included in the mountain and river country map.


    This is also Song Fei''s fear that after leaving, someone will destroy Qingtian city. He is not afraid of the other party''s attack. However, if innocent people are killed or destroyed wantonly by the local government, it will affect the image of Qingtian sword sect and make him unbearable.


    Now moving the city and people away is tantamount to drawing money from the bottom of the barrel. If someone wants to do damage, they can''t do it.


    After receiving the two cities, the mountain and river country map returned to Song Fei''s hands. Then Song Fei returned to qingtianxian palace. After putting away qingtianxian palace, Song Fei stepped into the array to Lingyun city.


    In the Asura world, when sun Qingrou came back again, Song Fei had left the pass and absorbed Song Fei after the Golden Toad of the sixth level of golden immortals. His strength improved greatly. He was promoted to the fifth level of golden immortals. Similarly, the little silver dragon, who divided half of the blood and flesh of the Golden Toad, also stepped into the fifth level of golden immortals.


    Song Fei sees sun Qingrou in the living room.


    "Your Majesty, the ghost mother has ordered you to go to the holy mountain to meet."


    "OK, will you go right away?"


    Sun Qing Judo: "yes, please come with me, sister Hu."


    While talking, sun Qingrou threw out a bloody building ship. The building ship didn''t know what material it was made of. It was blood red all over.


    The ship''s body grew rapidly and became a huge building ship floating over the courtyard. This scene attracted many pilgrims to the holy city.


    Sun Qingrou explained, "this is a magic weapon temporarily given by the ghost mother. Only by taking this blood boat can you go directly to the holy mountain, otherwise the holy mountain is not allowed to fly at will."


    Song Fei nodded to understand that most of the Asuras are unruly. If you fly around on other people''s heads, it''s strange not to get angry. Let alone the Asura world, there are similar hidden rules in other parts of the three worlds.


    Taking a blood boat represents a very high honor. Many people in the pilgrimage city looked surprised at Song Fei and Kate standing on the blood boat. It was very strange why two people who are not in the Shura world can take a blood boat representing a very high honor.


    The blood boat broke through the void and shuttled through the blood cloud. Under its feet was a vast sea of blood.


    Before long, the holy mountain shrouded in blood mist was at the bottom of my eyes. The blood boat began to lower the air height, and then landed on the platform of the highest peak of the holy mountain with Song Fei and others.


    This is a huge platform. The platform is bare, but there are futons one by one. In the front position, there is a bloody stone platform higher than the platform, and there is also a futon.


    In addition, there is no special scenery.


    Of course, if people are also a scenery, there is a beautiful woman standing on the platform.


    Her height is slightly higher than that of an ordinary Asura woman. Her legs are slender and her figure is the best.


    This is a beauty that inverts all sentient beings. It is more beautiful than all Asura women Song Fei has seen. What attracts Song Fei''s attention most is not his beauty, but the powerful momentum emanating from her, which is more terrible than DuPont.


    Sun Qingrou knelt down to the woman: "Lord ghost mother, Qingtian demon emperor and peach blossom lady have arrived."


    This is Luo Xing ghost mother? I don''t know which big and medium-sized figures? Song Fei whispered.


    Luo Xing''s ghost mother nodded silently. She didn''t say hello to Song Fei and others. Instead, she said faintly: "wait here again."


    Song Fei didn''t complain about the pomp of the Styx ancestor. The other party had the strength and arrogance to wait for others. In other words, if the other party was willing to see himself, it was already a great face.


    Before long, a black figure quietly appeared on the bloody stone platform. Seeing this, the virgin of Luoxing immediately worshipped: "see your ancestors."


    Sun Qingrou knelt down directly and paid homage.


    Song Fei and Kate were a lot reserved. They just bowed down to salute and said in one voice, "see your ancestors."


    Originally, Song Fei thought that the famous Styx ancestor should be more like Asura, tall, spitting out muscles and ferocious face. However, what song Fei saw was an ordinary old man.


    The old man can''t see the fluctuation of mana. His face is more human. On the contrary, it is very different from the Asura family. He is dressed in black, has long hair and long beard. He is just like an ordinary monk. If he is placed in the human world, he may look like a fairy. If he is placed in the fairy world, he is completely a passer-by a.

 Chapter 2025

    The ancestor of the Styx river appeared quietly without any momentum, without the pomp of commanding the king of the world, and his appearance was like a passer-by''s armour, which could no longer be ordinary.


    However, with his appearance, sun Qingrou was extremely respectful. The Luoxing ghost mother, who brought great danger to Song Fei, knelt directly in front of him, as if worshipping the gods.


    The eyes of the Styx river opened without the blood light in the eyes of the Asura family, as if everything had returned to nature.


    A pair of eyes seem to contain endless vicissitudes and see through the changes of the world.


    In addition to the demon emperor, this is the second emperor level figure Song Fei has seen.


    Styx glanced at them, and then slowly said, "I heard you have something to tell me. Tell me."


    A pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. Song Fei felt that under these eyes, he could not keep any secrets. As soon as the Styx came up, he didn''t ask anything, which made Song Fei more cautious.


    Song Fei and Hu Meier looked at each other. Hu Meier took the lead in speaking and stepped forward: "I think only the ancestors of Styx have the opportunity to enter the realm of saints in these three realms."


    The Styx River didn''t speak, and her eyes continued to look at Kate.


    Kate continued: "it''s said that only when we reach the saint''s territory can we have the opportunity to pull a person back from the long river of time. If the old ancestor is willing to help the little woman pull a person back from the long river of time after we reach the saint''s territory, the little woman can work for the Asura family."


    Ming River: "who?"


    Kate said, "a mortal, the lover of my lover, was killed by me."


    The face of the Styx ancestor was still calm and could not see what he was thinking. But Song Fei knew that if the other party felt the slightest mistake, it was his own destruction. In the Ashura family''s nest, let alone the separation of magic blood ants, even if he was pulled by all his strength, it was a mantis arm in the car and vulnerable.


    In the same realm of Jinxian, it is difficult to estimate the gap. Unless Song Fei''s original master can break through to the later stage of Jinxian, he will have the opportunity to understand the power of the Heavenly Emperor.


    In the final analysis, the Heavenly Emperor is only the strong one at the peak of Jinxian. Because he created the ultimate skill, his perception of the avenue has reached a very deep level, not just practicing the ultimate skill.


    After Hu Meier said that, she shut up and took a step back to stand side by side with Song Fei.


    Then Song Fei said, "the condition for me to join the Asura family is to let me use the two swords of Yuan Tu a Bi and promise me the red apricot."


    Song Fei felt that when he said this, the killing intention of Luo Xing''s ghost mother suddenly rose, and his eyes fell on Song Fei like ten thousand years of frost. Song Fei was still not afraid. Instead, he stared back at Luo Xing''s ghost mother, looking unwilling to show weakness.


    The ancestor of Styx said, "I see."


    After saying that, the figure of Styx ancestor disappeared.


    Song Fei did not get the answer.


    Luo Xing''s ghost mother snorted coldly, and then said to Song Fei, "go back and wait for my father''s order."


    Sun Qingrou got up from the ground and then smiled at Song Fei and Kate: "two, please get on board."


    Song Fei and Kate got on the blood boat silently, and then the blood boat took them back to the pilgrimage city.


    Because by taking the blood boat, you can directly fall into DuPont''s other courtyard without passing through the city gate. When you see Song Fei coming and going to take the blood boat, the Asura woman waiting for Song Fei''s daily life in the small yard looks at Song Fei''s eyes more hot. When Song Fei enters the room, the maidens gather together with Song Fei from time to time.


    Song Fei tightened his face and ignored the enthusiastic Asura woman. He went straight to the backyard. Even sun Qingrou, who caught up with him, closed the door.


    After arriving at the room, Song Fei directly entered the magic weapon of space, and then Kate followed in.


    In the magic weapon of space, Song Fei had no previous dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "sister-in-law, what do you mean by the Styx river?"


    Kate said, "no matter what he means, it''s best to have no meaning. We can continue to lurk here and wait for the news of the battlefield."


    Song Fei also nodded. If Styx had given instructions, he would have implemented them. Instead, he messed up the plan.


    "Maybe we overestimate his IQ." song Feidao.


    Just as they were talking, Song Fei''s face showed a trace of joy.


    Hu mei''er said with a smile, "what makes my uncle so happy."


    Song Fei said, "on the other side of the battlefield, we did what we didn''t do!"


    "Oh, what does uncle mean?"


    Song Fei said, "my dragon ball came to the battlefield secretly and captured a first-class golden immortal expert of the Asura family alive."


    The Asura family only had soldiers who died in battle, and few prisoners were captured alive. Although several were captured alive before, they didn''t know where the blood underworld was.


    Hu Meier''s face also showed a happy look: "in this case, we don''t need to catch prisoners on our side." it''s too risky to catch prisoners under the eyes of Styx. Song Fei didn''t want to make such a choice before the necessary time.


    After a pause, Kate said, "do everything possible to search the soul as soon as possible. The longer we delay here, the greater the possibility of exposure. The Styx doesn''t say anything, it means that it has doubted us and is just making final confirmation."


    Song Fei nodded. He was also very skeptical about the ambiguity of Styx. Although his requirements were too much, Styx could have agreed to Melanie''s requirements, because for him, Melanie''s requirements were too simple.


    However, Styx was also noncommittal about Kate''s request.


    Not long after Song Fei entered the house, Song Fei''s divine sense had felt that there was an expert coming in his yard. It was the Luoxing ghost mother.


    Song Fei immediately said, "the ghost mother of Luo Xing is coming, which may bring the meaning of Styx."


    "Is it so fast?" Kate was secretly frightened. At this time, any movement was not a good thing for them.


    When Song Fei and Kate walked out of the magic weapon together, Luo Xing''s ghost mother was standing in the yard playing with the flowers in the yard. She turned her back to them and whispered to sun Qingrou: "this Asura world, only DuPont''s yard has such beautiful flowers and plants."


    "Meet the ghost mother." Song Fei arched his hands lightly.


    Luo Xing''s ghost mother turned her head and looked at Song Fei meaningfully. When Song Fei guessed her intention, the great beauty said faintly: "the demon family has made great contributions to the Asura family by the decree of the ancient ancestor of the Styx river. Now I give you the yuan Tu sword. I hope you will fight wholeheartedly and add more fighting skills to our Asura family."


    While Luo Xing''s ghost mother was talking, a bloody and simple long sword was taken out of the storage ring by her. In an instant, the blood in the yard rose sharply, and the murderous spirit shrouded the whole pilgrimage city. The majestic momentum made many Asuras kneel down directly to the ground.

 Chapter 2026

    Song Fei and Kate looked at the murderous yuan Tu sword in Luo Xing''s ghost mother''s hand, but their hearts were full of amazement.


    Even if Song Fei made countless response plans, he didn''t expect to get the yuan Tu sword so smoothly.


    This is the most precious treasure of the Asura family. It''s the first sword of killing and cutting, second only to the top ten spiritual treasures. It''s so easy to send it to your own hands.


    Song Fei said loudly, "thank you, Styx, but there''s only one."


    Luo Xing''s ghost mother hummed coldly, "when you have the strength to play the strength of two fairy swords, ask for the second one." while talking, Luo Xing''s ghost mother threw the yuan Tu sword at Song Fei.


    Song Fei took advantage of the situation and grabbed the handle of the sword. In an instant, the crazy killing intention on the sword rushed to Song Fei. Song Fei saw that the world in front of him turned into blood, and countless evil spirits rushed towards him.


    Song Fei snorted coldly, "you dare to kill me like this. Break it for me."


    With the emergence of crazy killing intention in divine consciousness, this idea was directly hanged and fragmented. Qingtian demon emperor killed for many years, and his killing intention was not weak. The external killing intention of a fairy sword could not affect him at all.


    "Ha ha ha, good sword, good sword." Song Fei laughed and suddenly flew into the sky, wielding the yuan Tu sword, and a bloody competition roared into the distance.


    On the barren land, a huge inland sea was blown out.


    Song Fei landed with the yuan Tu sword and said to Luo Xing''s ghost mother, "thank you for me, old Styx."


    Luo Xing''s ghost mother then said to Kate: "Kate, the law of the Styx ancestor, the ancestor agrees with your request."


    Hu mei''er could not see much expression on her face. It seemed that she had long known that it would be the result. Instead, she nodded and said, "I believe in my grandfather''s promise."


    Luo Xing''s ghost mother looked at them and said faintly, "the front line is urgent. If there is nothing else, go back to the battlefield."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "OK."


    Luo Xing''s ghost mother saw that they agreed and shot her body into the air.


    Sun Qingrou turned to the two humanitarians: "you two, Qingrou originally planned to take you around the pilgrimage city. Now it seems that we are going back to the battlefield. Let''s go."


    Song Fei knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer. Then he winked at Kate and said Judo to sun Qing: "OK."


    Teleport.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to the barracks.


    When DuPont learned that Song Fei had won the yuan Tu sword, his enthusiasm for Song Fei was completely different. This time, he really regarded him as his own person, and showed a respectful attitude in the process of talking.


    Finally, he vaguely revealed to Song Fei that he was very nervous in the war and hoped that Song Fei would kill the people in the fairy world with Yuan Tu sword.


    After enjoying DuPont''s warm reception, Song Fei returned to his demon palace, put the Yuantu sword in the demon palace and handed it to xuesha for safekeeping, but he went into Kate''s courtyard.


    They continued to sit on the cliff in the magic weapon of space.


    Kate said, "uncle, I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Now we''re back. What should we do next? Whether to find a reason to go elsewhere."


    Song Fei smiled silently: "well, I don''t think so. The old guy doesn''t trust us at all." in the Asura world, in order to avoid being induced, Song Fei tried not to mention the word Styx.


    Kate frowned, "what do you say?"


    Song Fei said, "he gave me the yuan Tu sword just to monitor us. If necessary, he can also give it to the Asura people. Because the yuan Tu sword is attached to his divine sense, I dare not speak to you with that sword around me."


    Kate said, "uncle, I really don''t understand these calculations. Since he suspects us, what should I do? Can I find an excuse to go to other places in the Asura world?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''ve seen the demon emperor. I''ve never dared to forget his peerless posture. It''s really a senior expert who plans the world and understands human feelings. In front of him, it seems that everything can''t be hidden, and his eyes seem to really see through the universe. I can''t compare. I thought that the old guy would be a wise old man with unparalleled cultivation, but obviously he isn''t."


    Hu mei''er said in surprise, "uncle, you can judge it with a few eyes?"


    Song Fei smiled: "The old guy has given orders since he was born. No one dares to disobey his orders. The Asura family is belligerent and does not have the so-called human intelligence of our three worlds. Now I think, the old guy doesn''t know any tricks and worldly wisdom. For one thing, he doesn''t need it, but he can''t touch it at all. He is just an old monster who devotes himself to cultivation. If it was me, he wouldn''t He would hand over the yuan Tu sword. He thought he could monitor me with this sword. At the critical moment, he could control the fairy sword to kill me with divine knowledge, but he seemed to forget what the yuan Tu sword represents. "


    Kate said, "Oh, what did uncle say?"


    Song Fei''s smile became brighter: "the yuan Tu sword represents his ancestors of the Styx river. In the world, it is the Shang sword. Maybe the Asura family doesn''t have this habit, but if I take him out and say it represents the Styx River, do you think they will doubt it?"


    At this point, Kate''s eyes brightened.


    Song Fei said, "in order to avoid being sensed by Yuan Tu Jian, we won''t have any changes in the next period of time, let alone participate in the war. Wait for my news."


    "Good!"


    In the next period of time, Song Fei completely didn''t ask about anything outside the window. Even DuPont asked, he was blocked by the blood devil, indicating that the Optimus demon emperor wanted to practice. If there was a corpse of an immortal beast, he would first give it to the blood devil for safekeeping. If there were other things, he would wait until the demon emperor closed.


    The attack of the fairyland became more and more fierce, and the Asura family became more and more inferior. There were faint signs of irresistibility. Although DuPont was anxious, he had no way but to send the war back to the holy mountain and let the experts of the holy mountain continue to send troops to the battlefield.


    Although sun Qingrou has been staying in the devil''s palace, he can''t see Song Fei either. It''s really easy to use the reason of isolation. You can ignore anyone with this reason.


    Finally, ten days later, Song Fei''s master completed the soul search of Asura master. Song Fei also informed Kate to come to Song Fei''s demon palace.


    When Song Fei left the customs, sun Qingrou was the first to meet him: "Your Majesty, you finally came out. Marshal DuPont asked me to tell you to see him as soon as you leave the customs."


    Song Fei looked at Sun Qingrou meaningfully and said with a smile, "Qingrou, is the warrant issued to you by DuPont still there?"


    "Marshal DuPont''s warrant?" Sun Qingrou''s face changed slightly, but she pretended to be calm. "If your majesty needs any warrant, just ask Marshal DuPont directly. With your Majesty''s position in Marshal''s mind, what warrant can''t you get?"

 Chapter 2027

    Sun Qingrou is worthy of being DuPont''s confidant. His mind is delicate. Song Fei hasn''t shown much wrong yet. He only asked a sensitive question and became wary in his heart.


    After taking a silent breath, sun Qingrou then smiled and said, "if your majesty is still afraid of trouble, why don''t I ask the marshal for it and send it to your majesty later."


    While talking, sun Qingrou retreated silently. After exiting a certain distance, the body turned into blood light and suddenly rushed out of the demon palace.


    Song Fei smiled faintly and said, "Qingrou girl, have you forgotten? It''s in my magic weapon."


    As Song Fei''s mind moved, black lights appeared in the demon palace. The blood light of sun Qingrou was wrapped by the black light, like falling into a quagmire. The speed became slower and slower, and soon he was imprisoned in the air.


    The magic light wrapped sun Qingrou like a cocoon, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face.


    Sun Qingrou struggled for several times and couldn''t get rid of it. A helpless smile appeared on her face: "unexpectedly, your majesty is also a traitor. But I really can''t figure out whether it''s too early for your majesty to choose to expose at this moment? You have just won the trust of Marshal and the ancestor of Styx."


    Song Fei walked slowly to sun Qingrou''s feet and said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to bother to inquire about my intention." Song Fei beckoned with his right hand. Sun Qingrou''s storage ring came out and was sandwiched between Song Fei''s two fingers.


    Just as Song Fei was about to scan the storage ring with his divine sense, Kate suddenly said, "please wait a moment, uncle, be careful of the storage ring."


    Seinfeld paused for a moment, then nodded silently, "you''re right."


    In the sky, sun Qing Judo: "will your majesty kill me?"


    Song Fei said, "look at your performance."


    Sun Qing Judo: "Your Majesty, don''t bother. There are only soldiers who died in battle, not traitors."


    Song Fei smiled and didn''t speak. Then he put away the demon palace and rose to the sky with Kate.


    Not long after flying out, Song Fei saw the transmission array waiting by the army from a distance.


    Kate said, "uncle, it''s up to you."


    Song Fei took Kate into the devil''s palace, and then changed into sun Qingrou.


    Seventy two magic powers can be changed not only by the self, but also by the separated magic blood ant.


    Then, Song Fei took out sun Qingrou''s storage ring, which was really wrapped with a very thick divine sense.


    Song Fei secretly operated his mana, and then a dark light suddenly broke into the storage ring, and the divine consciousness wrapped around the storage ring was broken in an instant.


    Song Fei knew that his identity was exposed after he broke the divine knowledge. The next thing was to race against time.


    Meanwhile, DuPont, who was regulating the army, suddenly changed his face.


    "Marshal, what''s the matter with you?" a burly ashuro Zhuang said below DuPont. He was DuPont''s deputy and also a super master.


    Du Bang said, "Tiemu, maybe you''re right. You''ve always advised me to be careful against that Optimus."


    "Marshal? What happened?" Tiemu said.


    Du Bang said, "go to the place where Optimus is now. If he is here, bring him to me."


    Tiemu said, "what if he shuts down again?"


    A ferocious smile flashed across DuPont''s face: "live to see people, die to see corpses."


    "Yes!"


    After Song Fei took out the warrant from sun Qingrou''s storage ring, and because he became sun Qingrou, Song Fei easily gained the trust of the guard general, and then said to the personnel managing the transmission array: "go to the hidden blood city."


    Although the guard didn''t understand why he went to such a remote place, he didn''t dare to have the slightest doubt. He immediately started the transmission array, and Song Fei smoothly stepped into the transmission array.


    As soon as Song Fei left his front foot, Tiemu came with ten Asuras. All these Asuras are the cultivation of golden immortals. DuPont also fought to catch Song Fei.


    No matter who is deceived by the trusted person, he is afraid that he will be full of anger. DuPont is more tragic. He not only trusts Song Fei, but also treats him as a future boss. Even his confidant maid gave him to Song Fei. In addition, at the beginning, many people told themselves to guard against it, but they overcame all opinions and trusted him. It can be said that he spent a lot of time on Song Fei, But as a result, Song Fei "betrayed" him in the blink of an eye.


    From DuPont''s point of view, Song Fei did such a thing that he couldn''t relieve his anger by unloading 18 pieces of him.


    The iron wood leader of Jinxian level 8 and four Jinxian level 4 experts are absolutely luxurious. At such a pressing moment in the fairyland, DuPont also sent such a luxurious team, which shows how much he hates Song Fei.


    "People, the devil is holding the sky." standing above the transmission array, iron wood roared at the guard''s general.


    The senior general of the guard shook his head with a confused face, and his men shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t see any Optimus.


    Tiemu snapped, "someone saw him coming in this direction, but you said you didn''t see him."


    The senior general of the Asura family who was guarding shook his head and said, "no, only Lord Sun Qingrou has just passed."


    Sun Qingrou? Tiemu said fiercely, "this bitch has been flirting with Qingtian. It seems that she has also betrayed. Tell me where she has gone?"


    The guard general said, "I went to the hidden blood city."


    "Hidden blood city?" iron wood roared, "open the transmission array and go to the hidden blood city." then he took out a blood red stone and preached to DuPont, "marshal, they went to the hidden blood city."


    "Went to the hidden blood city?" in the military camp, DuPont was a little confused. The hidden blood city was just a desolate area. There were few people. Why did they go there?


    Is it for her?


    DuPont reacted and immediately said, "come on, open the large-scale sound transmission stone. I have something important to report to my Lord."


    When Song Fei sent the transmission array out, he saw a more desolate and bloody earth.


    I can''t see the bloody river. There is no vegetation and life on the earth. Only the bloody land covers the ground under my feet endlessly.


    Regardless of the strange eyes of the guard of the transmission array, sun Qingrou, whom Song Fei transformed, moved and shot into the distance quickly.


    Then, according to the information in the mind of the Asura master, blink and fly.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s going to be close to the entrance of the blood underworld. There are troops stationed there. Casual people are not allowed to approach. We are likely to be exposed. Are you ready?" Kate stood at the top of the demon palace and listened to Song Fei''s voice.


    Kate squinted and showed a beautiful smile: "don''t worry, I can''t help you with my mind. My fighting sister-in-law can''t help you anymore."


    In the distance, there was an army of tens of thousands stationed, and the strength of these armies was the worst. If you want to enter the blood underworld, you must first pass through the obstruction of the army.

 Chapter 2028

    When Song Fei found the army at the entrance of the blood underworld, those armies also found Song Fei. Three figures appeared in front of Song Fei silently.


    The three men, the first one, were full of blood, but they were dressed as scholars. They were dressed in white robes. They didn''t have that ugly face or tall and strong body. Instead, they looked elegant and handsome like scholars in the world.


    The other two are almost as strong and ugly as other men of the Asura family.


    Seeing this man, Song Fei was a little frightened. After searching the soul of the golden immortal master of the Asura family, Song Fei knew nothing about the master of the Asura family any more.


    This man, unexpectedly, belongs to the figure in the ten Heavenly constellations of Asura, blood scholar Yu Shan.


    A person with stronger strength and higher status than DuPont.


    It''s just an entrance to the world. It''s handled by such a big man.


    At the beginning, in the heart of Styx, was the weight of this entrance greater than that of the battlefield in the fairyland?


    Standing where you are, you can see the entrance of the blood underworld in the distance, where the blood fog is shrouded, and you can''t see the scene clearly.


    The blood scholar looked at Sun Qingrou and frowned gently: "DuPont''s maid, what are you doing here?"


    Know sun Qingrou?


    Song Fei''s sun Qingrou smiled and said, "I have something to enter the blood underworld. I hope adults can make it convenient."


    Xueshusheng said, "this is not where you should come. Go back."


    "My Lord, please look at this." Song Fei took out the yuan Tu sword. In an instant, the terrible power filled the world and attracted the attention of all the troops. In order to avoid DuPont''s pursuit, Song Fei can only take out the means to press the bottom of the box immediately, for fear that he will be blocked here a little later.


    The blood scholar is much stronger than Jiao Pinghai. He is not an opponent at all, not to mention the two strong men around him. His strength is also unfathomable. If he is blocked back and forth, the end will be extremely tragic.


    Moreover, the Asura world is no better than other places. The incarnation of the avenue of this world is the ancestor of the Styx river. If the Styx River wants to kill him, he can''t hide anyway, but death.


    Although Song Fei seems to be smiling, he is actually very anxious in his heart.


    Ancestor''s yuan Tu sword? The blood scholar was stunned, and then several people looked at Sun Qingrou with different eyes.


    Song Fei took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "I have something important to enter the blood underworld. I''ll let you go."


    "What''s the matter?" the blood book said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "my grandfather has a secret order. I''m not allowed to tell anyone. I hope you will understand."


    The blood scholar frowned and still didn''t mean to move away.


    Song Fei held yuan Tu''s sword in front of him. The power of the sword filled the air and impacted everyone''s mind.


    Finally, on one side of the blood scholar''s body, he said, "if you hold the yuan Tu sword, you can enter and get out of the way."


    "Thank you, sir." Song Fei smiled faintly, and then his body flew towards the blood mist.


    Looking at Song Fei''s back, the blood scholar''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. The flight of the Asura family usually turned into blood light, and his blood gas was swirling around, but Sun Qingrou at the moment didn''t have that kind of blood gas.


    But the yuan Tu sword can''t be fake, and no one can take the yuan Tu sword from the ancestor of the Styx river. Therefore, although the blood scholar is confused, he can only choose to trust, otherwise he is skeptical of the ancestor of the Styx river. In the Asura world, even if the Styx river sits down and respects, he treats the Styx River as a God.


    Song Fei didn''t dare to use his magic power and even his magic power. He was deeply afraid of revealing flaws. An expert like blood scholar was absolutely more sensitive to power than expected. Any carelessness would reveal his identity.


    It can only fly slowly, but it feels like years. The short distance seems to have passed through many years.


    Behind Song Fei, suddenly someone shouted, "master Xue Shusheng, stop them. It''s a traitor."


    No, DuPont''s people are here. Song Fei was shocked, suddenly accelerated, turned into a black light and shot into the distance.


    The blood scholar''s reaction was a beat slow? Traitor? What traitor? For anyone holding yuan Tu sword, he subconsciously won''t feel any problem.


    However, the scope of his divine consciousness was extremely broad, and the black light of Song Fei was displayed in his divine consciousness for the first time.


    Demon people? No matter what song Fei held, his magic power was exposed in an instant.


    "Where to go?" the blood scholar''s body surged up with blood and snapped, "stop them."


    Song Fei smiled bitterly, "sister-in-law, we''re fighting. The enemy is too strong. I''ll create an opportunity for you. You take Xiaoyin with you." facing so many experts, it''s the best result Song Fei can see that Hu Meier and Xiaoyin can rush into the entrance of the blood underworld.


    "All golden immortal masters, fight." at this moment, Song Fei is not qualified to retain his strength. Whether it''s the blood devil or the weak Song Yi and other magic blood ants, they can only be released to fight.


    "Stop!" ten masters intercepted in front, and their mana condensed into blood light towards Song Fei.


    "Die!" Song Fei shouted, and the magic sword in his hand appeared as faint as ink, and fiercely cleaved to the front.


    Ten blocked members of the Asura family were smashed by the black light.


    At the moment, the master''s attack has also arrived, and a blood light from the blood scholar blows to Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s magic light appeared, suddenly turned around, and put two magic swords in front of him to stop the blood scholar''s blow.


    What a powerful force.


    Before being bombarded with blood, Song Fei''s heart was full of despair. The top ten Heavenly signs, ranked last among the top echelons of the Asura family, also brought a strong sense of death to Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s heart told him that he was irresistible.


    In front of Song Fei''s chest, a black vigorous wind suddenly formed. The vigorous wind rotated and cut the void.


    Song Fei suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the result in front of him incredulously. The black vigorous wind broke the blood light from the blood scholar. Then Kate''s charming body stood in front of Song Fei, graceful and shining.


    Hu Meier, is she so powerful? This is something Song Fei never thought of.


    "Let''s go!" cried Kate, and soon a black tornado hit the front, tearing everything in the way to pieces.


    Kate grabbed Song Yi and other demon family experts into his space magic weapon with her hand. Then she grabbed Song Fei''s arm and rushed towards the bloody entrance.


    "Where to go?" iron mountain roared, holding a bloody sword polished with white bones and chopping in the direction of Kate.


    At the same time, the blood scholar and his three subordinates once again exerted their magic power, and the blood light in heaven and earth condensed into a huge skeleton and rushed towards Kate.

 Chapter 2029

    The bloody skull floated above Song Fei''s head and suddenly pressed down with the smell of death.


    For Song Fei, this is also a fatal force. At the moment when he met the bloody scholar, he didn''t expect to survive, but the teammates around him exceeded his expectations. The strength of Kate broke Song Fei''s previous expectations and showed extremely terrible strength.


    Facing the skeleton jointly displayed by the blood scholar and his two subordinates, Kate cut it out with a sword.


    Between heaven and earth, the black vigorous wind formed in front of the bloody skull, forming a tornado rolling towards the skull.


    This time, the solid space of the Asura world was broken, and the bloody skeleton encountered the black vigorous wind, which was like being cut in half by thousands of knives, and dissipated into pieces of blood clouds in an instant.


    With one sword, the spell of the blood scholar was broken.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too strong." Song Fei was held in her hand by Kate and stared at everything in front of her.


    Then, Kate''s body broke through the air and cut to the front with a sword. All the Asura masters who stopped in front were swept away with a sword.


    The blood scholar watched Kate go through the entrance of the blood underworld and enter the blood underworld.


    "My Lord, why don''t you chase?" iron wood snapped. After seeing the strength of Kate, catching up with her alone was just death.


    The blood scholar stood in the air, his hands stopped behind him, his face showed no decadence, but showed a faint smile, and said to Tiemu, "I just received my father''s order."


    "Lao Zu?" the iron wood copper bell like eyes stared wide in an instant.


    Xueshusheng said, "everything is under the control of my ancestors. Go back. Let DuPont fight the fairyland at ease."


    "Yes!" Tiemu respectfully hugged and bowed to the blood scholar, and then pushed away.


    After waiting for others to leave, the blood scholar looked at the direction of the entrance of the blood underworld and said faintly: "only a few mole ants dare to be the enemy of my ancestors. Unfortunately, I can''t see you in pieces."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    This is the blood underworld?


    Song Fei finally knows why Hongxing and Xiaohei can hide in the blood underworld without being caught by the ancestor of Styx.


    The whole space here is full of red blood clouds, blocking people''s sight. Of course, it''s not troublesome. The trouble is that the blood cloud not only blocks the line of sight, but also blocks the divine consciousness.


    In this world, Song Fei''s visibility is less than kilometers, and when he can''t use divine consciousness, he can only rely on the naked eye to distinguish the scene in front of him.


    Song Fei suddenly found that although he successfully entered the blood underworld, he still couldn''t find Xiaohei. Relying on the naked eye alone, when can he find it?


    "Sister-in-law, how strong is your strength? I still haven''t seen through you." Song Fei sighed.


    "Hee hee!" said Kate with a smile, "anyway, if you let go of your hand, that bloody scholar can''t beat me."


    "Really?" Song Fei looked at Kate with surprised eyes. "That''s the strength of the golden fairy peak, and it''s stronger than the ordinary golden fairy peak."


    Kate said, "the only function of my family is to fight. The rest depends on my uncle. For example, right now, I can''t figure out how to find the person you''re looking for."


    Song Fei''s eyebrows frowned tightly: "if you look for it alone, you can''t find it. There are hundreds of millions of soldiers in the Asura world who haven''t seen them come in to look for it. It can be seen that the world is very vast, and death alone is certainly not enough."


    Kate said, "don''t look at me, I can''t help it, but I think we shouldn''t stay at the entrance of the Asura world. Aren''t you afraid of an expert rushing in suddenly. What double respect and three evil spirits are not fuel-saving lights."


    "Well, let''s move a distance inside first." after that, they rushed into the blood cloud.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s wait here now. I''ll let you ask the experts in the fairy world about the mystery of magic. The fairy world is far more than the Asura world. Maybe they will have a way." song Feidao.


    "Good!"


    At the moment, Song Fei''s master is just discussing in Fenghuan''s military camp. In today''s war, the fairy world has invested unprecedented troops, and many experts have been transferred from the fairy world. The forces of the major heavenly emperors have made up their minds to inflict a heavy blow on the Asura world. Now it is a delicate era for the three worlds to fight with evil gods. It is absolutely not allowed for the Asura world to run out to fight the autumn wind when it is free, If they suddenly appear when fighting with the evil sect, it is likely to cause huge losses to the fairy world.


    After arranging the next war, Feng Huan and others were relieved. The commanders of all parties arranged their troops according to the results of the negotiation, but more than a dozen top commanders were still in the barracks.


    In order to make this plan, Feng Huan and others spent another year in the space of time acceleration. Such a large-scale calculation costs a lot of effort. Zhang Liang and Han Xin, sent by Song Fei to Fenghuan, all rely on pills to persist.


    But you can take the opportunity to relax for a few hours.


    Now that the discussion was over, Song Fei said the difficulties he had encountered.


    After hearing this, Feng Huan said, "brother Yue, your separation has reached the blood underworld? This efficiency is really high."


    Song Fei spread his hands: "help me find a way. I didn''t expect that the blood underworld would be like this. It''s easy to enter, but it''s difficult to come out, and now it''s more difficult to find someone."


    Feng Huan''s face hung a relaxed smile and said, "a group of fools in the Asura world, where do you know how to find people? Don''t worry, this thing is actually very simple."


    As soon as Song Fei''s eyes lit up, the secret road really didn''t find the wrong person. In terms of knowledge, Feng Huan and the people present who have lived for hundreds of millions of years have far more knowledge than themselves. In addition, they are all haoxiong in the fairy world, and their secrets can be compared with ordinary immortals.


    Song Fei said, "brother, tell me quickly. I''m late, but I''ll die."


    Feng Huan said to Song Fei, "your brother is a divine beast. Ask the divine beast."


    "Oh!" Song Fei''s heart moved, and then his eyes swept over several leaders of the beast family, including long Aoqing of the Qinglong family, Shi Pansong of the Xuanwu family, and Huang Yungong of the Qilin family.


    Song Fei swept the faces of the three, then fixed them on Huang Yungong''s face and said with a smile: "brother Huang, my brother is a Black Unicorn. I don''t know if you can help it."


    Huang Yungong is an old man with yellow hair and beard. He was originally a native Huang Qilin. Among the unicorns, Huang Qilin is respected.


    At the moment, Lord Huang Yun stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Xiaohei in your family is a descendant of my brother. Don''t worry, we kirins can get in touch with each other by secret methods, but we must be black kirins like Xiaohei. I can send a black Kirin clan who will go to you. But how can you bring people in?"

 Chapter 2030

    More and more Asura people gathered at the entrance of the blood underworld.


    It was originally led by a blood scholar. Soon, the blood scholar also withdrew from the position of leader, because someone higher than him came.


    All the four disciples came here. The existence who almost killed Song Fei now came here in person.


    "From heaven, my Lord." the blood scholar personally came forward to pay a visit. The status of the Asura family, like a pyramid, went down layer by layer, very clear.


    Zizai nodded and said, "Lao Zu calculated that the devil will find the red apricot. As long as we follow the devil, we can catch them all."


    The blood book said, "but there is a dark blood fog in the blood underworld. I''m afraid even the giant devil can find it if we go in now."


    Zizaidian said with a smile, "red apricot has the ability to suppress a bi sword from my ancestors, but Qingtian doesn''t have that ability." while talking, zizaidian took out a bloody jade, which emits a layer of blood light. He said, "this jade can be induced with the Yuantu sword in Qingtian''s hand. We can easily find Qingtian''s place with this jade. Let''s go."


    He walked towards the entrance step by step from the sky, and then stepped into the blood underworld. The others followed silently.


    The blood underworld is still shrouded in blood mist.


    The blood scholar frowned gently: "it''s hard to think about how Optimus could find the red apricot."


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They''re in that direction. Let''s go."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After flying continuously for an hour, Song Fei stopped after flying out of a very long distance. Looking at the vast blood fog behind him, he loosened his airway: "it should not be found at such a long distance."


    Hu mei''er said with a smile, "has uncle found their way?"


    Song Fei said, "yes, the Kirin family has a secret method to find their own family. Now I''m going to bring a black Kirin."


    "Now, bring it here?" said Kate.


    Song Fei said: "of course, the conventional method certainly can''t, but I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed."


    Song Fei took out an array plate and put it in front of him. Then he poured 100 drops of earth milk into the groove of the array plate.


    A hundred drops of earth''s milk is equivalent to 50 celestial objects, which is definitely a very luxurious behavior. I think Bai Shuo''s Tianmen City spent more than 100000 years of accumulation for a celestial object. This wealth is definitely a sky high price in the hands of ordinary people.


    However, at the moment, Song Fei is so consumed.


    Kate said, "it''s reasonable to say that the blood underworld is attached to the Asura world. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to transmit it. Do you want Xiaoru to try?"


    Song Fei said, "yes, with Xiaoru''s strength, even if it fails, it''s nothing. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it will fall into the turbulent flow of space."


    As the power of the milk of the earth began to radiate, the power of transmitting the array disk began to start. On the other side of the fairy world, Song Fei and Qin Xiaoru had already waited in another array disk.


    After the array plates on both sides started at the same time, Qin Xiaoru''s figure disappeared into the transmission array. In the blood underworld, Song Fei waited anxiously for fear of danger. Although he believed that Qin Xiaoru would not fall into the turbulent flow of space, he had to pass through the Asura world after all. In case of the intervention of the Styx, it would be an extremely dangerous thing.


    Time passed minute by minute. It is reasonable to say that the transmission array can make the target reach in an instant, but now the time of incense has passed, Qin Xiaoru still didn''t appear, and Song Fei seems more and more worried.


    "Take it easy, uncle," said Kate comfortingly.


    Song Fei nodded silently and said with a bitter smile, "I know." however, a quarter of an hour later, Qin Xiaoru still didn''t come.


    When Song Fei was very anxious, the light on the array disk rose sharply, and Qin Xiaoru appeared in the array disk.


    Seeing Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei finally put his heart down and was very happy.


    "Xiao Ru, what happened?" Song Fei asked.


    Qin Xiaoru said, "it worries my husband. Just on the way, the space is very unstable. In order to make it easier to walk, I spent a little time rebuilding a stable channel."


    Song Fei said, "that''s great. As long as we find Xiaohei, we can return to the fairyland."


    Qin Xiaoru released an old man in black from the magic weapon of space. He is a member of the black Kirin family and a master of Jinxian Level 3. Because he is a black Kirin, the general Jinxian level 4 is not his opponent.


    When seeing Song Fei''s evil blood ant separate, black Qilin and black Nan suddenly said in a fierce voice: "people in the demon world."


    Song Fei pondered for a while, but did not explain.


    Qin Xiaoru said, "Heilao, our common enemy is the Asura nationality. The two friends risked their lives to sneak into the bloody underworld in order to save Xiaohei."


    Heinan sighed and said, "I''m not a pedantic person. I''m just surprised to see it. I''m sorry."


    Song Fei said, "well, thank you for your help."


    Heinan said, "I should thank you. Anyway, Xiaohei is the son of our black Kirin family."


    Kate said, "old Kirin, hurry up. Maybe the Asuras are right behind us."


    Heinan looked at Kate and said in surprise, "it''s you, it''s you?"


    Hu mei''er said with a smile, "it''s me. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Heinan sighed: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, there are still people who can please you." next, Heinan didn''t talk nonsense, stretched out his right index finger to bite out a wound, and then silently dropped a drop of blood.


    At the same time, Song Fei winked at Qin Xiaoru and motioned him not to call himself husband. The latter nodded silently.


    A mysterious force appeared in Heinan''s blood. Heinan closed her eyes and felt it silently for a while. Then she pointed in a direction and said, "in that direction." then she put away her blood and flew in the direction of his finger.


    Behind Song Fei and others, he stood silently in the sky and said faintly: "the yuan Tu sword moved, in that direction."


    The extension of the blood underworld, an area with thick blood clouds, and a grain of dust floating silently, is just an ordinary magic weapon of the Taoist instrument. It is precisely because of this that the fluctuation of the Taoist instrument can be easily suppressed, so that people can not feel its existence. In this area where the divine consciousness can not operate, such magic weapon can better avoid the search of others.


    Relying on the unique environment of the blood underworld, this grain of dust escaped the search of the Asura army again and again.


    Inside the magic weapon, Xiaohei wears a black coat and sits on the ground silently, absorbing the power of the milk of the earth for cultivation. Hongxing silently sits next to Xiaohei, covered with Sequoia, and a pair of beautiful eyes look back on Xiaohei''s body and his lower abdomen from time to time. His right hand gently touches his lower abdomen. The lower abdomen that originally did not contain a trace of fat now has a slight protrusion.

 Chapter 2031

    Fairyland is the world with the most experts and the strongest overall strength among the three worlds.


    The fairyland is composed of countless forces. For hundreds of millions of years, no one can really unify the whole fairyland. The five heavenly emperors, the twelve sacred mountains and the great heroes form an extremely complex fairyland.


    However, the Asura world, which has fought against the immortal world for countless billion years, is an overall force. Under the firm control of the ancestor of the Styx River, there are two respects and three evils down to the ten Heavenly constellations, forming a hierarchical whole.


    In terms of a single force, no force can compare with the Asura world, not even the power of the Heavenly Emperor.


    As the proud daughter of the Asura family, red apricot can be said to enjoy thousands of favors. The milk of the earth used in practice is endless. At the moment when red apricot broke through to the golden fairy, countless rewards were sent to her, including a large number of milk of the earth.


    Since Hongxing returned to the Asura world, she should have continued to follow the path that Asura people should take: practice hard, then marry an Asura man, and then become the pillar of the Asura world and strive to become those big people on the holy mountain.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but he didn''t expect that this guy is a sultry type. He secretly ran to the Asura world to kill the red apricot.


    A bumpy journey to find love began. On the way, Xiao Hei suffered a lot, suffered countless criticisms and was almost killed several times. Finally, the matter also aroused the anger of the ancestors of Styx River and ordered red apricot to kill Xiaohei himself.


    Love is so magical that no one would have thought that the people of the Asura family would betray the ancestors of the Styx river. However, under the magical power of love, things happened so incredibly.


    Hongxing sneaks into the place where Xiaohei is detained, injures the guard, and then runs away with Xiaohei. Because Hongxing knows that relying on her and Xiaohei, it is impossible to run out of the Asura world, so she turns to enter the blood underworld. For her, wherever she goes is the same. As long as there is Xiaohei, it is home.


    The blood underworld can also be home.


    Today, the resources of red apricot are cheaper than Xiaohei. Over the years, Xiaohei has hidden in this magic weapon in space and practiced all with the milk of the earth. He has broken through to the fourth level of Jinxian, and has not touched the bottleneck yet. He is still in the rising stage.


    Red apricot gently stroked her stomach. At the moment, she had no powerful pride, no heroism of women, just like a little woman, her eyes were full of warmth and tenderness.


    In this small palace, thousands of years have passed, this love has not decreased at all, but is like strong wine.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hei opened his eyes, revealing a complex meaning in his eyes.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you." Hongxing''s mind was all on Xiaohei and his stomach, and she immediately felt Xiaohei''s strange.


    Xiao Hei said in a deep voice, "there is a Black Unicorn in the blood underworld. He is looking for me according to his blood."


    Hearing the speech, red apricot''s face changed slightly. Her long comfortable and sweet life temporarily lost a lot of her spirit. Red apricot said, "husband, my people must have caught a Black Unicorn. They''re coming to catch us."


    "Oh?" Xiao Hei looked at red apricot, "why can''t people in the fairy world come to save me?"


    Red apricot shook her head with a bitter smile: "my husband is not from my Asura family. I don''t know the horror of my Asura family. I Asura have been alone since ancient times. Any strange breath entering my Asura family will be noticed immediately. Moreover, there are many experts in my Asura family. Even if the emperor of heaven comes, they will never return."


    Little black is silent.


    Red apricot looked at him and said, "husband, let''s run quickly. The farther we run, the better."


    Xiao Hei kept silent.


    The red apricot shouted, "husband?"


    Little black looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, "no matter how dangerous the Asura family you said, I don''t care whether others have the ability to enter the Asura world, but I believe there is someone who won''t disappoint me, even if no one in heaven and earth can do it, but I believe he can. For so many years, I''ve been waiting for him to take me out of the Asura world."


    Red apricot said, "husband, what if it''s not? We don''t have life to gamble."


    Xiao Hei continued to be silent. I have to say that what Hong Xing said is very reasonable, but for Xiao Hei, such a life is really a little tired. He still wants to yearn for the day of hot-blooded war.


    Hongxing forces herself to calm down and think about countermeasures. Since she can''t persuade Xiaohei, Hongxing can only think of ways from Xiaohei''s position. I have to say that Hongxing is a very competent wife.


    After a while, the red apricot said, "husband, can you feel their direction?"


    Small * * * *: "yes."


    Red apricot said, "well, I''ll wait in front. No matter who comes, I''ll send a message to you. If it''s my people, you retreat immediately."


    Xiao Hei thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, take this with you." then he handed her a storage ring.


    "What is this?"


    Little * * * *: "this is the array plate. If my master comes, I will send it directly to you. If the enemy, I will come to you when they approach me."


    Red apricot said, "that''s great. I''ll be there right away."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the blood underworld, Zizai led a group of Asura experts to fly silently, hung far behind the yuan Tu sword, and followed slowly.


    The blood scholar and Zizai Tian walked in front. The blood scholar smiled and said, "three days have passed. It should be almost."


    Zitian said: "although the whole blood underworld is large, it has almost flown half the distance in three days. It''s time. Hehe, their expressions must be wonderful at that time."


    The flying black Qilin turned to Qin Xiaoru and said, "Lotus fairy, little black is in front."


    "Excuse me," Qin Xiaoru said with a smile. Then he looked at Song Fei. Their eyes showed a trace of joy. They were finally going to find him.


    They didn''t notice that in the blood cloud around them, red apricot hid silently and looked at all this.


    At the same time, little black received a voice from red apricot: "husband, I saw the people in the demon world. It should be the demon family who took refuge in my Asura family. It seems that the black Kirin was caught. Husband, you should be careful."


    The little black eyebrow in the distance wrinkled more tightly, the man in the demon world? Not your own master?


    Then, the red apricot said, "it''s the giant demon emperor. I also saw Qin Xiaoru. How could she hide with the people in the demon world?"


    "Mistress? Wait for me. I know who''s coming. I''ll come right away." little * * * *.


    "Husband, wait a minute! You can''t come, you can''t come. I saw master Xue and Da Zitian. They really came to catch us. Run, run."

 Chapter 2032

    When red apricot passed the message to Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei frowned gently, and then suddenly said, "no, the mistress is dangerous."


    For Song Fei, Xiaohei has 100% trust. When Hongxing is still worried about the demon world and Qin Xiaoru coming to arrest them with blood books, Xiaohei has figured out the key, that is, Qin Xiaoru, they are tracked and in danger.


    "Red apricot, you come back." Little Black said in a deep voice.


    Red apricot said loudly, "husband, according to the agreement, when they pass, you come to me, so that you can avoid them."


    Little black said in a deep voice, "it''s not what you think. Come back."


    The red apricot is helpless and resists the despair in her heart and opens the transmission array.


    The transport array disk cannot be taken away. After using the transport disk, the array disk equivalent to this pair is discarded.


    After seeing Xiaohei, Hongxing''s tears immediately flowed down and cried, "husband, I clearly see that you are in heaven. Why do you still have fantasies? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about our future and our children."


    Little * * * *: "the mistress can''t collude with the Asura family. The only explanation is that they are followed."


    Red apricot shook her head and said with a smile, "that''s not better. Let them fight for a while. It''s best that the Kirin is dead, and I can be safe."


    "Red apricot!" Xiao Hei shouted, "that''s my mistress. They''re in crisis."


    Red apricot shook her head: "even if they brought the pursuers, even if they came to find you, you? Just died with them. But we could have escaped."


    Xiao Hei lowered his head and remained silent for a while. Then he looked up at the red apricot with firm eyes and smiled slowly: "the mistress is coming, which shows that this is the master''s arrangement. I believe we will go out."


    Red apricot shook her head and looked bitter: "What if I go out? What if I don''t go out? Do you know that all these years have been the happiest day for me? Even if it continues like this, I will be very happy. But now, they have broken our lives and dragged us into a crisis. Husband, you and children are the most important people to me. As for others, they are just strangers to me ¡£¡±


    "I know, I know what you think, I understand what you say." Xiao Hei''s voice is very light, but it is very clear word by word, "This is also my happiest day, but I still have a home. In addition to our small home, I also have everyone. I have many relatives. They are also very important people. How can I hide here all the time and pretend that I don''t know anything and let them fight there."


    After a pause, looking at the red apricot with tears on her face and this peerless face, she used to be so arrogant and unyielding. Now her pride is washed away, leaving only tenderness. Xiao Hei hugged her in his arms and whispered: "I can''t, can''t watch them fall into danger without fighting. In that case, I''m not me, nor the one you love. If I can''t escape, let''s disappear together."


    "Do you really want that? That''s zizaidian and blood scholar. Lord zizaidian personally fought with your monkey sun, who is the most powerful in the fairy world."


    "I have made up my mind." little * * * *, whose face has been firmly filled at the moment, then smiled, "such a desperate situation has been experienced many times. I believe the master will not let us die."


    "I see." red apricot held Xiaohei tightly with her backhand, then loosened it, took out a nose sword from the storage ring, and said with a smile, "no matter what decision you make, I''ll accompany you."


    "Go out with me." little * * * *.


    Stepping out of the magic weapon of space and out of the blood cloud, Xiao Hei looked at the distant sky and stood silently. Red apricot leaned on Xiao Hei''s shoulder and was hugged by Xiao Hei with one hand.


    Red apricot''s tears disappeared and restored her beautiful face in the past. Like a proud princess, her bright eyes shine on people. She only left Xiaohei with that kind of gentle eyes.


    "They''re coming." when the little slang voice fell, four streamers suddenly came from his sight. The leader was black Qilin Heinan, followed by magic blood ant, Qin Xiaoru and Hu Meier.


    "Master, it''s really you." when he saw the separation of the magic blood ant, little Hatton smiled as if he had come. Everything was not a problem. Many times, Song Fei''s subordinates were far more confident than Song Fei. On the contrary, Song Fei felt deeply helpless many times.


    Xiao Hei immediately said, "there are pursuers behind you. Go quickly."


    "Go, where do you want to go?" a slow voice came from behind Song Fei. Zizaidian and blood scholar came with the army of Asura family.


    Song Fei silently turned around and looked at Zizai and others who were getting closer and closer. He couldn''t figure out why they suddenly appeared here, but Song Fei was not the Lord of being slaughtered. He shouted, "Xiao Ru, take us into the turbulent flow of space."


    With a cold hum, his right foot stepped on the void. An inexplicable force emerged between heaven and earth. Qin Xiaoru''s face changed slightly and said, "husband, this person limits the family''s space, and I can''t tear the space."


    Song Fei looked at Kate and said, "sister-in-law, it''s up to you. Take them with you. I''ll try to hold them for a while."


    Kate is powerful. Otherwise, Song Fei will not just let Qin Xiaoru come alone without others.


    To save Xiaohei was originally a desperate action. Song Fei didn''t think that she would be able to retreat. As long as Kate could run away with them for a distance, Qin Xiaoru could tear the space and let people escape into the turbulent flow of space. The space was blocked and the flashing symbol couldn''t be used.


    Kate looked at zizaidian faintly and said with a smile, "uncle, you underestimate zizaidian. In addition to fighting with monkeys, he also fought with one person and drew, but the outside world rarely knows. That person is called Huanglong immortal."


    Immortal Huanglong, an expert at the level of emperor of heaven? Although he ranked lower in the same level, he was also a figure of the Heavenly Emperor level. Song Fei''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. It was really not that simple to be able to escape and survive under the hands of monkeys.


    Song Fei said with a wry smile, "aren''t you sure, sister-in-law?"


    Kate said, "our enemies are more than that. Don''t you wonder why they are so easy to find?"


    Song Fei''s mind turned quickly. He thought of various reasons. He suspected that he had been tampered with by others, sun Qingrou and DuPont''s warrant.


    Kate said, "uncle, although a woman in my family doesn''t think much, I think you underestimate the ancestors of the Styx river."

 Chapter 2033

    Did you underestimate the ancestor of Styx?


    Song Fei''s face is unprecedentedly dignified. How difficult it is to escape from an emperor level expert. Song Fei needs to pay a great price if he wants to succeed.


    Of course, in any case, he can''t put Qin Xiaoru in danger.


    When Hu Meier talked about the Styx River, Song Fei suddenly remembered something and took out the yuan Tu sword from the storage ring.


    As soon as the yuan Tu sword came out, a hazy light came out of the sword, and the blood light rose sharply. He broke away from Song Fei''s hands and flew to the high altitude in front of Song Fei.


    In front of Song Fei, he whispered softly: "what a wonderful expression. Do you know why I don''t kill you right away? I just want to see this expression on your face. Despair, fear, ha ha, it''s really interesting."


    "I''ve miscalculated," Song Fei whispered. However, if you want my life, you have to pay a huge price.


    At this moment, Song Fei''s Buddha stood at the other end of the celestial transmission array and was always ready to help Qin Xiaoru. However, as soon as he stepped into the transmission array, he had to pay a great price.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, if you exert your best, can you break his space blockade?"


    Hu mei''er said with a smile, "how difficult is this?" while talking, Hu mei''er stretched out two jade hands and patted the void behind Song Fei and others. The solidified void suddenly sent out waves, and then came Qin Xiaoru''s surprised voice: "husband, it''s OK."


    See a huge space crack behind Qin Xiaoru.


    "Sister-in-law is awesome." Song Fei also stared at the scene in amazement. Although she just knew that Kate was strong, she was not prepared to be so strong. The space blocked by people at the level of emperor of heaven was cracked by her.


    Is she a beautiful woman who has been bullied by pig killers for countless years, but also a figure at the level of emperor of heaven? Song Fei can''t imagine.


    No, if you were really a person at the level of emperor of heaven, your name would have spread all over the three realms.


    But when you think about it carefully, there seem to be a lot of people that lady peach blossom knows.


    Song Fei''s mind turned quickly, but he soon pressed down his doubts. It''s not the time to think about it now.


    As the space confinement was broken, Song Fei immediately said, "sister-in-law, let''s go."


    Since then, when Kate broke the space, her face was full of anger. She looked at Kate and others gnashing their teeth and said, "go, where do you go? Do you think you can escape by hiding in the space? It''s really childish."


    Kate said faintly, "he''s right. At this level, although he doesn''t know the way of space, he also has the ability to easily break through space. It''s difficult to escape by using the way of space."


    Song Fei turned his head and saw that Kate''s face was still calm and light. He couldn''t help moving in his heart. Then he silently leaned against Kate''s side and said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, are you sure to escape?"


    When Song Fei''s voice fell, a huge black whip appeared in his hands. It was not a soft whip, but a heavy metal weapon made of Yuchi Gong. The iron whip was held high by him, like a huge star held up by him. The rising momentum was like a god mastering death. The breath of death instantly impacted Song Fei and others.


    The fierce breath hit the crowd like a strong wind. The overflow force alone changed Song Fei''s face.


    Song Fei looked at Hu Meier, the most beautiful woman in the world. Her long hair was blown back by the wind, but her face still maintained a calm expression, and said to Song Fei faintly: "This is a big game of chess. When you step into the Asura world, you are chess pieces. What happens in the Asura world can''t hide from the Styx ancestors who are transformed by the will of the Asura world."


    Looking at the iron whip held high, Song Fei was relieved and said faintly: "this is the most pessimistic situation I scheduled. Unexpectedly, it happened. We calculated countless calculations and were still on the chessboard after all."


    Kate said, "so you had such expectations, but you still came."


    "I have to come." Song Fei said with a smile, "when I came to the Asura world this time, I had planned to die a narrow life, but the subsequent success made me feel happy. Similarly, I had a chance. There was no way. In the face of the existence of the Styx River, I couldn''t be 100% sure. I could only keep a chance."


    In the distance, listening to the dialogue between Song Fei and Kate, he asked curiously, "ha ha, you''re still here. Where''s the confidence?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "can''t I come without confidence? As long as I''m sure, I''ll come. I never think I have the ability to calculate the world. I''m not the kind of figure of the green emperor and the demon emperor, and I can''t understand the existence of the Styx river. Hehe, it turns out that I''m just a mole ant in his eyes, and it''s so ridiculous to calculate him in the Asura world."


    Encountering the Styx river is like playing a game and using a plug-in. How to calculate and operate is useless, which is also the most helpless thing. If the strength does not reach that level, his vision is limited to the world under the emperor of heaven, so he can only be a chess piece, and Styx River, he is a chess player.


    He nodded from heaven: "it seems that this is your so-called righteousness in the fairy world? That''s it. Let''s die with your righteousness."


    From the iron whip in the sky, the bloody light rose into the sky, and then knocked hard in the direction of Song Fei.


    All the prestige seemed to disappear suddenly, and the blood light all over the sky shrank into the long whip. When I was innocent, there was no breath of the golden immortal strong who destroyed the sky and the earth, as if a mortal knocked over with a iron whip.


    But Song Fei, who was under the iron whip, smiled helplessly. If possible, he wanted to struggle. However, he could only watch the iron whip knock, as if he had condensed thousands of years into a moment.


    Song Fei can''t describe this attack from heaven. It''s a power he can''t touch. This power close to Tao seems to have reached another level. Even more Song Fei can''t stop it.


    It turned out that this was the power of the emperor of heaven. At the moment he shot, even running away became an extravagant hope. Qin Xiaoru''s way of space was afraid that he could not avoid this power at all.


    Such a force can''t be stopped at all, not even Song Fei''s dragon ball separation and the map of mountains and rivers.


    Song Fei wants to tell Kate that if he has the ability, let her escape with Qin Xiaoru and Xiao Yinlong. If her separation is dead, she will die. But he could not speak as if he were suffocating.


    But at this moment, Hu mei''er took a step forward, put her white jade hand in front of her full chest, and pushed it forward with a gentle palm.

 Chapter 2034

    With the slap of Kate, Song Fei only felt the pressure in front of him, like wandering in front of the door of death, and the sweat of beans fell from his forehead.


    Song Fei hasn''t sweated for a long time since he became an immortal.


    Suddenly, Song Fei turned his head and stared at Kate closely. His eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    It''s blocked!


    Zizai''s terrible blow stopped him.


    I''m facing a figure at the level of the emperor of heaven. In this era of no emperor in the three realms, I even blocked the God level master of the Asura family, and this person is still the Kate I knew from the beginning.


    Song Fei felt that he was too strange to Kate, as if he had never seen her before.


    I have been in the fairyland for countless years, but I have never heard of the existence of this master at the level of emperor of heaven in the three realms. Song Fei even wondered whether it was transformed by another person with the art of change. What in front of him was not Kate at all?


    At this moment, no one can describe the fear in his heart.


    Xiao Hei, Qin Xiaoru, Heinan and Hong Xing stared at all this.


    A dream like a dream.


    Song Fei was finally able to speak and said in a dry voice, "are you my sister-in-law?"


    Kate turned her head and didn''t answer. Instead, she smiled at Song Fei and said, "this game of chess is very interesting."


    Song Fei smiled bitterly and said, "do you want to hear the truth? Do you think we will be very interesting as chess players, perhaps for chess players like my sister-in-law. I thought of many situations, but I didn''t think of this kind of thing. My sister-in-law really surprised me."


    "Hee hee!" Kate narrowed her eyes and smiled very happily. Her eyebrows were like a curved moon. Then she looked at the way of heaven, "the famous self in heaven is worthy of its reputation."


    His face was full of a ferocious smile: "who am I? It''s you. If it''s in the third world, I''ll be afraid of you. But the blood underworld is a part of my Asura world. How can you escape our killing?"


    Kate stood in the void with floating clothes. At this moment, she and free genius were the protagonists in the void. They competed with each other and said, "now I''m going to go. How can you stop it? With your Asura army? Or, your experts are on the way?"


    While she was talking, Kate grabbed Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei and others in the palm of her hand. Then she put her magic weapon in the space, and Kate stepped back quickly alone.


    "Hum!" he snorted in the cold sky and grabbed the yuan Tu sword flying in the void. The power emitted from the yuan Tu sword was far more powerful than the iron whip in the sky. It was the first golden fairy in the three worlds. It was really terrible.


    Even in the magic weapon of space, Song Fei felt that bursts of forces like the collapse of the three worlds were generated in the void. He held the yuan Tu sword from heaven and didn''t attack like blood refining. Instead, he took the sword and split it at Kate.


    After becoming a close fight, Song Fei felt that the other party''s power seemed to be much weaker. Song Fei knew that this was a force he couldn''t see.


    After all, Kate didn''t dare to kill the sword with meat palm, but she saw peach blossoms on her body. The beautiful petals condensed into a pink beautiful long sword. The sword body was long and narrow, beautiful and beautiful. She was held in her hand to resist the attack from heaven.


    At this moment, no one in the magic weapon of space was talking. Everyone looked at all this silently. Even the nostalgia with Xiaohei was ignored by Song Fei and Xiaohei. Such a battle is difficult for ordinary people to see in their life. If they understand a little, it will be of great use to their cultivation in the future.


    Their power has gone beyond the use of Jinxian and reached another level. If they understand this level, they may not be far from this level for Song Fei and others. Even a little understanding will be of infinite use.


    Song Fei finally understood why there are so few people at the level of emperor of heaven. I''m afraid only by understanding Da Dao to another extent can he create the ultimate skill. He is still very far away from them.


    Under the yuan Tu sword, the void is broken. Even if the void in the blood underworld is very concise, it can''t withstand the attack of Yuan Tu sword in the hands of heaven. Song Fei finally understands that he ignored Qin Xiaoru''s confidence just now. Under this attack, even hiding in the turbulent flow of space, he can''t escape the attack of Yuan Tu sword.


    This time, if it hadn''t been for Kate''s sudden outburst, she really didn''t know how to end. After all, she couldn''t understand the power of the emperor of heaven and their terrible ancestors of the Styx river. Just like the characters in the game, they can''t understand the players outside the game after all.


    Song Fei and others watched the peach blossom sword collide with the yuan Tu sword, just like two ordinary refined steel swords, without the majestic energy of immortals, which seemed ordinary.


    Unexpectedly, it''s blocked!


    The long sword condensed by peach blossom blocked the attack of Yuan Tu sword. Song Fei knew how terrible the peach blossom of peach blossom lady was. It couldn''t be the peach blossom of ordinary flat peach. Song Fei suddenly thought that the peach blossom used by peach blossom lady on weekdays might use magic to cover up the prestige of peach blossom, otherwise, I''m afraid the peach blossom is even more dazzling than an ordinary golden fairy.


    Zizaidian and peach blossom lady are fighting quickly in the void. Zizaidian advances and peach blossom lady retreats. With their bodies shuttling quickly, the space they pass through is collapsing rapidly, as if it is not stronger than tofu.


    Song Fei and others were crazy about the earth. Everyone focused on all this, the way they used their magic power, and their understanding of power. Even Song Fei''s original Buddha closed his eyes before the transmission array, and silently felt the battle between the peach blossom lady and herself through the eyes of the magic blood ant.


    Their figures took shape in Song Fei''s mind. Their incomprehensible fighting style also silently flowed into Song Fei''s mind. Song Fei seemed to have an unspeakable and unknown Avenue flowing in front of him. The avenue was mysterious and complex and difficult to understand, but Song Fei was not discouraged at all and slowly realized it.


    Song Fei believes that as long as this scene is printed in his mind, this war will be of infinite benefit to any viewer.


    "Cluck, dear self in heaven, the first of the four disciples of Styx, it seems that you still can''t keep me." said Kate. Then she looked into the depths of the void and whispered, "after some more, it''s a space barrier. It seems that there is a boundary."


    The expression on Zizai Tian''s face remained unchanged, and he still had a ferocious smile. The yuan Tu sword in his hand was suddenly thrown into the void by him. A stronger will suddenly fell on the yuan Tu sword. For a time, the space collapsed more violently, as if he could not accommodate that will.


    Yuan Tu sword sent out blood light, changing, and then turned into an old man with black clothes, black hair and long beard.


    It''s the Styx.

 Chapter 2035

    The old man in black, who was transformed by Yuan Tu''s sword, stood on Kate''s retreat with his hands behind him, his back to Kate, and silently looked up to the void.


    Like the first meeting, it looks like an ordinary old man in black. The long black clothes are dancing gently in the wind, and it seems as if an old old man is looking out at the sunset.


    However, the appearance of such an old man stopped Kate, so that Kate had to stop and was stopped by Zizai and Styx.


    At this time, Song Fei has completely become a spectator. He can''t understand the existence of this level. Any suggestions are just self righteous.


    Qin Xiaoru came to Song Fei and held Song Fei''s hand tightly. They both felt the tension in each other''s hearts.


    Little black and red apricot''s hands held together. Red apricot''s hands held tightly, as if she had exhausted all her strength. Especially when the Styx appeared, her body trembled fiercely. It seems that in her heart, the ancestor of the Styx had indelible absolute dignity.


    Hei Qilin and Heinan''s face became darker and kept whispering, "I''m just looking for someone. How can I meet such a person? And I''m not dead yet."


    In the void, the void behind the sky completely collapsed, glanced over Kate, bowed respectfully to the old man in black and said, "Grandpa."


    Old Styx nodded silently, still keeping his back to everyone.


    The free sky''s eyes looked coldly at Kate and said with a grim smile, "run, see where you''re going."


    Kate patted the waves gently on her chest and showed a charming smile: "how come even you, a dead ghost, appeared. I was scared to death."


    The Styx finally turned around and looked at Kate silently, but did not do it. Instead, he said faintly: "Kate, I want to save you a way to live in that person''s face, put down those people in your hands, and I''ll let you go."


    Hu mei''er said with a smile, "you are a big man, the ancestors of the Asura world. Why bother with those young people? It''s better to let them go together."


    The expression of Styx River didn''t move. He didn''t see what he was thinking. He said quietly, "do you really want to be my enemy for a few mole ants?"


    Hu mei''er''s beautiful eyes moved and silently looked at the Styx river. Then her face showed the charming smile that turned all sentient beings upside down. She said, "since there are only a few mole ants in the eyes of the ancestors of the Styx River, isn''t my face worth a few mole ants? Styx River, do you think you are my opponent with an external avatar?"


    Ming River: "it''s enough to kill you."


    The voice of the Styx River fell, stepped out, approached Kate in an instant, turned his palm with one hand, and cleaved down at Kate''s forehead.


    Kate''s face was surprisingly dignified. Even in the face of self-control, she had never been so dignified.


    When the peach blossom long sword crossed the sky, the space crossed by the sword body broke silently, and then blocked in front of the palm of the ancestor of the Styx river. At the intersection of the sword and the palm, the space collapsed.


    Hu mei''er''s body withdrew several steps, while the ancestor of Styx still stood still.


    Behind Kate, a ferocious smile appeared on her face. Then she raised the iron whip and hit her head hard.


    The peach blossom sword turns around and collides with the iron whip. They step back respectively. The peach blossom sword is broken and turned into peach blossoms all over the sky, flying away in the void.


    Peach blossoms whirled around Kate like a tornado and looked very beautiful.


    The Styx River looked at Kate silently and whispered, "I''ll give you one last chance, leave someone, you go."


    Kate breathed softly in the air. The two fights seemed to consume her great strength. She covered her chest with her right hand and looked at the Styx like silk: "it''s all right. This chess game is too big for me to play. Old ghost of the Styx, I admit that you are a profound chess player."


    Styx stood still, as if everything was in his hands, waiting for Kate to make a decision.


    Hu mei''er then said, "but the Styx River, your noble ancestor of the Asura world, chose to take refuge in the evil god, but people despised it."


    Styx river said faintly, "you don''t need to talk nonsense about my business. You''re not qualified to play chess with me."


    Kate shook her head. She could not see a nervous expression on her face. Instead, she was more calm than Styx. She was full of a bright smile and said, "when did I say to play chess with you? I know myself very well. Originally, this was your own chess, and I came in just as a chess piece."


    Ming River: "yes, in front of me, you only deserve to be a chess piece."


    Kate looked at the Styx River meaningfully and smiled very happily: "I think you''re boring alone. Some can''t see it, so I found a chess player for you."


    "Chess player?" Styx frowned inexplicably.


    Hu mei''er said with a smile, "yes, chess player. It''s lonely to see you playing chess alone. If you don''t see it, it''s OK. But I can''t bear to see it."


    "Heaven, earth and man, who are qualified to play chess with me?" Styx''s eyes suddenly became very sharp, just like yuan Tu A''s nose shining sword, showing a murderous breath, and shouted at Kate, "you mean, you called her!"


    Hu mei''er said with a smile, "don''t you always say you want to give that man face? Don''t give it. She''s the chess player I''m looking for for you. You can just play the next game."


    "Presumptuous!" Styx yelled. With his voice, the space extending to the distance with him as the center was silently broken, and several people fell directly into endless space turbulence.


    When she heard that Kate found the man, even the dark river was full of anger and completely lost its breath. It was like the two swords of yuan tu''a nose, full of unprecedented killing intention.


    Styx raised his hand again, his eyes as cold as ten thousand years of solid ice.


    Zizai Tian also shot at the same time. The black iron whip crossed the layers of space and hit Kate''s head hard.


    Hu mei''er still narrowed her eyes. The two curved willow eyebrows seemed to have a smile and said softly to the two: "I''m a chess piece, I won''t join in."


    While talking, Kate took out a thick yellow book, which seemed to have a thick smell of the earth and was gathered high above her head.


    Facing the palm of the Styx River and the iron whip in the sky, the thick books suddenly turned quickly, emitting a faint yellow light.


    In the magic weapon of space, Song Fei felt the familiar smell revealed in the book and couldn''t help but whisper: "this is the book of the dead!"

 Chapter 2036

    Ghost book?


    As Song Fei spits out these two words, everyone looks at the local yellow book with a trace of awe. The book has a strong Yin and cold power, as if it gathered all the Yin Qi between heaven and earth.


    The book of hell, also known as the book of life and death, records the life and death fates of the three worlds of creatures. The past and present lives of any creature can be found on it, and you can use this book to change the fates of creatures.


    The end is wonderful and has unpredictable power.


    Whether facing the iron whip from heaven or the palm power of the Styx River, the Styx book is as constant as ever, emitting a faint white light to block the attacks of these two records.


    Ming Shu, ranked seventh among the innate spiritual treasures, steadily blocked the attacks of the two strong ones, making Song Fei feel ashamed. He has the fourth mountain and river country map in his hand, but his strength is less than one ten thousandth of that of Ming Shu.


    In the magic weapon of space, Heinan suddenly muttered, "my God, what level of battle have I been involved in? How can I even see the book of the underworld."


    Xiao Hei glanced at Heinan and said, "what''s the fuss? My master still has a map of mountains and rivers."


    Heinan shook her head and said, "even if your master has a map of mountains and rivers, how much power can he exert? It''s just a powerful golden fairy in his hand. Only when the book of the underworld is in her hand can she be qualified to be called a congenital treasure."


    The soft light on the dark book suddenly condensed into a petite woman in red. The woman could only see a trace of outline, but her face was a soft light, which made people unable to see her.


    Kate stood at the bottom of the book of the underworld, looked at the ancestor of the river of the underworld and said with a smile, "river of the underworld, I''ll find you a chess player. I don''t think I''ll disappoint you."


    The woman in the book of the underworld was silent and looked at the river Styx silently.


    Styx also looked at her and was silent for a while. Then he suddenly said to Zitian, "go."


    The ancient Styx River, who ran all over the world, suddenly turned into the body of Yuantu sword, broke through layers of emptiness and shot in the direction of the Asura world.


    Zizai''s reaction was also rapid. At the same time, it turned into a blood light and disappeared in Song Fei''s sight.


    On the book of the underworld, there is a woman with condensed light. Her hands stretch out at the same time. Her left hand claps out in the direction of being in heaven, and her right hand gently grasps the void.


    A dull hum came from the direction of running away from heaven.


    The direction yuan Tu Jian went, suddenly the void collapsed layer by layer, and Yuan Tu Jian returned to the sight of Song Fei and others.


    At the moment, the yuan Tu sword seemed to be pulled back by an invisible iron chain.


    Song Fei and others stared at all this. What a perverse force it was. It scared the ancestor of Styx and Zizai Tian to escape. Zizai Tian''s existence was hurt by a slap. Styx, which was transformed by Yuan Tu sword, was like a tethered prey and could not escape in his hands.


    And this, this is someone exerting the power of the nether book. How terrible it would be if that person came in person.


    Moreover, this is the time when many heavenly emperors were created. How amazing would it be if the Sun God Emperor swept the world in ancient times? The more he saw these terrible forces, the more Song Fei felt admiration for the Sun God Emperor. With the power of one person, he made the heavenly emperors unable to lift their heads. It was exciting to think about it.


    Song Fei whispered, "is this the Taiyin? The demon emperor said that she was also wounded in the battle with evil gods."


    Song Fei heard Kate''s voice: "even if it is hurt, it is not comparable to the shrinking turtle of the old ghost of the Styx."


    Song Fei was speechless. He dared to say so. The whole three realms were only those who stood at the top.


    At this moment, Heinan also understood the true identity of the devil blood ant, gave a thumbs up to Song Fei and said, "brother, I haven''t served several people in my life. Today I serve you. In order to save your brother, I let the Taiyin emperor go out. It''s a big face."


    The red apricot on one side also looked at Song Fei with wonderful eyes. When she saw the Styx out, she thought that she and Xiaohei would die. For this reason, she has been complaining about Song Fei, but she never thought that she would usher in such a dramatic moment.


    Song Fei''s heart was filled with a bitter smile. He also came to save people with the determination of dying. There he thought it would be such a result.


    He heard that Kate said he wanted to find a helper, but God, given Song Fei''s imagination a hundred times, he would never think that such a great God would be invited by Kate.


    Song Fei couldn''t understand the power at that level when he saw Hu Meier fighting with him, but he could still see some clues. Now when he saw the fight between Taiyin and Styx, he was blind and couldn''t even understand it.


    Today''s scenes have opened a new door for Song Fei. Now he is still standing outside the door and hasn''t touched the threshold, but he has a direction of efforts. After returning, the impact of this war is definitely a great harvest for Song Fei.


    That is the goal he will strive for in the future.


    The woman in the dark book moved again. This time she slapped the yuan Tu sword. The yuan Tu sword heard a scream from the ancestor of the dark river. Then Song Fei suddenly saw that the yuan Tu sword lost its blessing power and floated silently in the void like an ownerless fairy sword. Then she was gently grabbed by the light and shadow woman. The yuan Tu sword was shot into the dark book and wrapped by the dark book, Disappeared inside the book.


    Hu mei''er''s voice came leisurely: "what about the first cutting sword in the three worlds? The golden fairy is the golden fairy. How can it be compared with the innate Lingbao."


    After accepting yuan Tu''s sword, Ming Shu suddenly flew up, broke through the void and flew towards the earth.


    Hu mei''er saluted at a distance in the direction of the broken space of the book. Song Fei and others also saluted in a hurry.


    Only red apricot stood silently with a complex face.


    Xiao Hei took Hongxing''s shoulder and said, "she saved us."


    Red apricot said, "I know, but I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    Xiao Hei patted her shoulder gently. He didn''t speak, but in this way, he told his understanding.


    The whole void became quiet, and all the enemies retreated.


    Song Fei felt the power coming and pulled himself and others back into the void. At the moment, the void is not the original broken space, but between a blood cloud.


    With the power of Hu Meier, she took herself and others out of an unimaginable distance in an instant.


    This time, Song Fei has countless questions about Kate, but now he can only press all the questions at the bottom of his heart. Thousands of exclamations turn into a whisper to Qin Xiaoru: "Xiaoru, take us home."

 Chapter 2037

    Go home!


    A thrilling journey is finally over.


    For Song Fei, who goes deep into the Asura world, the fairy world is home.


    Because of the battle of experts, a large area of space was broken. It took Qin Xiaoru a long time to re-establish the space channel and take everyone back to the battlefield of the fairy world.


    After Heinan stepped out of the transmission array, he looked back deeply and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I could come back alive."


    Song Fei appeared behind him and said, "this time, thank you, master Heinan."


    Heinan said, "after all, it was dangerous, and I saw that battle, which benefited me immensely. Maybe I should thank you. I won''t talk more. I''ll go back and reply to the elder."


    Song Fei nodded: "help me bring a message to the heavenly elder, saying that I owe a favor to the Kirin family. Of course, I also owe another favor to elder Heinan. If you can get me in the future, just ask."


    Heinan said, "I wrote it down."


    The favor of a golden fairy was not small. Heinan didn''t refuse it, but answered it readily.


    Then Xiao Hei, Hong Xing, Xiao Ru and Hu Meier all appeared from the transmission array and came to Song Fei. Then Song Fei personally destroyed the array.


    Song Fei said to Xiao * * * * "you go to the barracks with Xiao Ru and wait for me. We''ll catch up later."


    Soon, Song Fei turned his eyes to Hu Meier: "sister-in-law, it''s hard for you to hide from me."


    Kate narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t lie. You didn''t ask."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "can my sister-in-law satisfy my curiosity now?"


    Kate went straight to the barracks and said faintly, "talk while walking."


    Song Fei hurriedly followed.


    Deep into the barracks, you can see neat legions passing by everywhere. You can also see many patrol experts passing by, including Jinxian level experts. However, they can''t see the two strangers, Kate and magic blood ant.


    Song Fei knew that with the strength of Kate, she didn''t want people to see. These patrolmen couldn''t see it at all.


    While walking, Kate kept silent at the beginning, as if she were organizing words, and then slowly said, "everything I said is true, including me and Lao Zhang, including going to Qingtian fairy mountain to help you. These didn''t lie to you. But Lao Zhang didn''t know about some things."


    Song Fei then said, "for example, is it your strength?"


    Kate nodded and said, "at the beginning, he wanted to kill me. If she knew my strength, he would commit suicide in despair. Then there was a concealment at the beginning, and then he didn''t have a chance to say it. In fact, it''s not a lie. He knows my strength is far better than him, but I just didn''t tell him the specific state. Now, even if he knows, it''s nothing."


    Song Fei said, "I can see that brother Zhang has accepted you, or he likes you from the beginning. It''s only because of that that that he repressed his feelings."


    Kate smiled and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I know him better than you."


    Song Fei sighed softly, lamenting that the power of love has enabled an expert at the level of emperor of heaven to commit himself to doing so many things. Such an expert in any world is the existence of a ruler and threatens the world like a God. However, Melanie took the initiative to give up all this, accompanied Lao Zhang in the three worlds, and put all her thoughts into it, All on him alone.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lao Zhang is so lucky, but for Lao Zhang, he is so unfortunate. All he wants is to accompany his childhood sweetheart and live a plain life. The time of that life is only a flash for the immortal, but for Lao Zhang, it is to give him a happy life that can''t be changed by the emperor''s wife.


    Like Kate, Lao Zhang is also a man of extreme infatuation. Unfortunately, nature makes people


    Song Fei sighed softly, pressed these thoughts to the bottom of his heart and said, "I''m curious why my sister-in-law''s strength is so strong that she doesn''t have a good reputation in the three realms. Everyone else knows the peach blossom lady, but speaking of the peach blossom lady, it doesn''t seem to have much awe. Did my sister-in-law cultivate later?"


    The later rules of the three realms were far less clear than those at the beginning of chaos. It was easy to cultivate at that time, but it was much more difficult to build a road later than in the ancient times.


    Of course, at that time, the spirit of heaven and earth was abundant, and even the Qi of chaos was filled in the three realms, which was easier to nourish gifted and abnormal creatures. On the contrary, the spirit of the three realms was turbid, and the so-called genius could not compare with those in the Archaic period.


    However, none of those who can cultivate themselves into the emperor of heaven in the later stage are the most amazing people. Monkeys and Yang Jian represent the peak of becoming the emperor in the later stage. Without congenital Lingbao, monkeys are recognized as the first in combat power, and even Taiyin is not an opponent. It can be seen that the people who become talents in the later stage are terrible.


    However, after watching the fight between the Taiyin and Zizai, Song Fei felt that the water in that war was very big.


    Song Fei raised his own question and said, "that self in heaven is not the opponent of the Taiyin emperor at all. How can he survive under the monkey with the first combat power in the three worlds."


    Kate said, "it''s too early. The sun monkey at that time is not the sun monkey now."


    Song Fei said, "Sun monkey didn''t reach the peak? No wonder. What about your sister-in-law? You were like a monkey and later became emperor?"


    Kate shook her head and said, "my previous life was the same age as the Heavenly Emperor in the fairy world. I was the first heavenly fox with nine tails after the beginning of heaven and earth."


    "The first nine tailed heavenly fox?" Song Fei seemed to think of something.


    "Now, you finally know my relationship with that one?" said Kate


    Song Fei said with a wry smile: "I see, but in the news I heard, Jiuwei Tianhu died."


    According to the legend left over from ancient times, the Sun God Emperor had two attendants, namely, the couple of divine beasts, Bai Teng snake.


    There are also two maidens around the Taiyin, Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and divine beast listening.


    For unknown reasons, Jiuwei Tianhu and dinting also fell one after another. Some people say that the Taiyin caused the two maidens to fall in order to save the Sun God Emperor, and I was also badly hurt. Some people say that the Taiyin fought with the injured Sun God Emperor, resulting in a series of results.


    Because it concerns the sun and the moon, even if the parties know, there will not be a word handed down. But I didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed Tianhu, who has been dead for countless years, is still alive.


    Song Fei''s eyes silently looked at Kate. For such a secret, Song Fei''s heart of gossip was burning, and he wanted to know what was going on.

 Chapter 2038

    "I''m dead, but I''m not dead."


    Kate said slowly, "that time, it was also a war related to the three realms, which was much more tragic than you thought. The God emperor died, and the loving couple of Bai Xuan and Teng snake died. In fact, there was another big man who suffered a heavy blow at that time and died not long after he came back. He was ZuLong."


    Song Fei was surprised. He secretly said that it was the war. ZuLong led his followers to kill evil gods, including the God Emperor, because only the God emperor died first, and the fall of the God Emperor shocked the three worlds, resulting in many details being ignored. But Song Fei heard Lulu mention it. It was the death of ZuLong that he was lucky to become the master of the second divine exchange system of this reincarnation.


    Kate said: "I won''t say more about the specific things. In that war, my young lady, the emperor of the Taiyin, also suffered heavy losses and recovered for countless years. I was going to die. At the moment when my soul was about to disappear, my young lady used the power of the book of the underworld to help me regain my spirit, and then helped me reincarnate and reincarnate into an ordinary little fox, if I hadn''t lost nine The body of the tail sky fox, I can shoot dead with one hand. "


    After a pause, Kate said: "But the young lady said, break and then stand. This reincarnation gives me a chance to be promoted to a higher level. Of course, the young lady also said that this opportunity is very slim, but there is no way. I can''t be my own offspring. Reincarnation in the stomach of my own offspring? I can''t accept this kind of thing. Now you understand why I can invite young lady."


    Song Fei said, "for my sake, please trouble the emperor of Taiyin."


    Hu mei''er said with a smile: "It''s not all for you, miss. Because the Styx River secretly took refuge in evil gods, Miss wants to teach him a lesson and take his yuan Tu sword. Unfortunately, his will has been hiding in the Asura world. Hum, the old ghost of the Styx river thinks he has mastered everything. He didn''t expect to be fooled in the end. Now he should roar in the Asura world. If you go to the Asura world to see the blood River, what''s the blood The waves must be tens of thousands of meters high. Unfortunately, such a spectacular scene can''t be seen. "


    Song Fei said, "I heard that the blood River doesn''t dry and the Styx River doesn''t die. He hides in the Asura world. Can he really kill?"


    Kate said, "it''s not that he can''t kill. If the God Emperor is alive, his sun is really hot enough to boil the blood River, and then the Styx river will die. But in the era of the God Emperor, the Styx River can''t shrink out, and has never sinned against the God emperor. Naturally, it will survive. After the God Emperor, it''s impossible to kill the Styx River, unless countless heavenly emperors join hands."


    Song Fei said, "the emperor of heaven can kill the Styx river together? But he still gets good."


    Kate shook her head silently and said, "that''s because in the past, it was a small fight in the beginning. Even if the Asura world fought in the fairy world, as long as the fairy world could block the Asura army, it was irrelevant to heaven and earth. Moreover, in the view of the heavenly emperors, the war in the Asura world could be given to the fairy world to train troops. Looking at a pool of stagnant water is not the style of the Heavenly Emperor."


    Song Fei thought of all kinds of things in the past, thought of blood refining, thought of throwing himself out, but ignored it. The heavenly emperors really trained experts by fighting.


    "And the emperor of heaven is lucky to the Styx," said Kate, "They have been fighting for the Styx river. Although the Asura world is not as good as the fairy world, it is also a large number of experts. Shuangzun and Sansha are stronger than Zizai heaven. There are four disciples with similar strength to Zizai heaven, and behind them are five inferior swordsmen. If these strength can be won, it will definitely be a great help. Unfortunately, the green emperor plans the world, but he can''t win Can''t count this scene. "


    "It''s an eye opener for me to hear so many secrets from my sister-in-law. Moreover, with the participation of my sister-in-law, I have a master at the level of heaven emperor. I don''t have to be afraid of provocation from other forces in the future." Speaking of this, Song Fei became more and more excited. With an expert at the level of emperor of heaven, it is definitely a force that no one dares to provoke. Even the rosefinch family should weigh it up.


    Unexpectedly, Kate shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go back to Xianshan in a short time."


    "Why?"


    Hu mei''er was silent for a while and then said: "Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. This time, the young lady fought with injuries. When she fought with evil gods last time, she was seriously injured. You know, the pills for people at this level have been ineffective, and they can only rely on their own mana to recover their strength, which is very long. This battle has aggravated her injuries, and I want to go back and stay with her."


    Song Fei said, "I see. As for brother Zhang, I''ll tell him that you helped me carry out a secret mission."


    "Thank you, uncle." said Kate. "This time, they may fight with the Asura world. Miss means that the strength of the Asura world experts is intact and should not fight with them, otherwise the loss of the fairy world will be incalculable."


    Song Fei said, "I see. I will personally tell Fenghua to withdraw."


    "Then I''ll go," said Kate. "By the way, the Asuras have suffered such a great loss this time. With the vengeance of the old ghost of the Styx River, they will not give up. Be careful that their experts will retaliate against you."


    Song Fei nodded silently. Since he knew that there were masters of this level in the Asura world, Song Fei must be ready.


    "Sister-in-law, can the Styx river go out of the Asura world?" Song Fei asked.


    Kate said: "He can get out of the Asura world, but he is always timid. Even if he comes out, it is just a will. However, you can see how strong his will is. If you meet him, he is not an opponent at all. It''s better to be careful. Of course, although the heavenly emperors disappeared, they also left various means to contain the Asura family. If it''s not necessary, Styx won''t do it himself, but It''s someone else, but you have to be careful. "


    After that, Kate''s figure turned into peach blossoms, and then broke into the void.


    "It''s Nine Tailed heavenly fox. It''s not surprising why there are so terrible peach blossoms." Song Fei whispered.


    It is said that when chaos first opened, a flat peach was bred from chaos, and that flat peach left only one fruit. Later, it was picked by the Yellow Emperor, and then there was the later flat peach. Before that, when the flat peach tree was still in bloom, it was picked by Jiuwei Tianhu. If Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t want to leave a seed for future generations, maybe there would be no flat peach now.

 Chapter 2039

    Kate left in a hurry. Although Song Fei still had many questions, it was too late to ask.


    If Xiaohei hadn''t happened, Kate could continue to take charge of Qingtian fairy mountain, and there was a figure at the level of emperor of heaven. For the development of Qingtian sword school, its value was absolutely immeasurable.


    But Song Fei didn''t regret it. No matter how much benefit Kate can bring to herself, Xiao Hei must be saved.


    The figure of the devil blood ant disappeared silently, and then turned into a streamer and flew into the space magic weapon of the Buddha.


    In Song Fei''s camp, Qin Xiaoru has summoned most of the top leaders of Qingtian sword sect to start withdrawing their troops in a planned way. The battle during this period is a heavy blow to the Asura world. The fairy world has won an all-round victory. Next, we can''t press so hard. It''s not good for both sides if it causes the action of experts at the level of the emperor of heaven.


    Whether it is the fairy world or the Asura world, they are not ready to fight with experts. But if the immortal army is too close, it will force the Asura world experts to go out.


    Of course, the war will not stop because of this. The battle will continue all the time, but the real intensity will be greatly reduced and return to the scale that both sides could tolerate before.


    "Second uncle, you stay here and lead our Wushen alliance to continue fighting. The killing can''t stop. I''m going to leave one third of the people here to kill the enemy for training, and the remaining half to continue the war with the evil sect. Wan Shuang, what''s the news of the evil sect recently?"


    Jun wanshuang said, "because most of our troops have pulled down the battlefield of the Asura family, recently the evil clan has become more cruel and constantly invaded all aspects of the human world, and countless creatures of the human world have been washed with blood. I have seen several planes in person. It is really a dead place. The whole plane has almost become a dead place. This is the evil clan retaliating against us."


    Song Fei said, "Shi Shi, arrange the military division hall to make a plan, and we will continue to fight the evil sect. In addition, leaders of various alliances, you should pay attention to finding more talents. The little guys Yunyi found, the most prominent one is Lin Yan, and they are very good."


    Yunyi said with a smile, "if they heard the leader''s words, I don''t know how happy it would be."


    Song Fei then said, "besides, Han Xin, what do you think of being here?"


    At the moment, Han Xin restored his appearance when he was young. Like a young man, he stood at the end of the crowd and stood with a group of military teachers. After hearing Song Fei''s questions, he smiled and said, "war of this scale is the meaning of our generation''s survival. After all, our previous thinking is limited to mortals. After this war, I have a new understanding of the art of war."


    Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and said with a smile, "here, our understanding of the art of war is thousands of miles a day. We discussed it together. Here Liang begged the guild leader to set up the military division hall here, and then build a transmission array from the military camp to Qingtian fairy mountain. In this way, we can easily communicate with each other, help the guild leader calculate the world and understand the way of the art of war."


    Zhuge Liang said this, took a silent step back, then looked at his nose, nose and heart, and stood motionless in the crowd.


    As a military master with high intelligence quotient and high EQ, Zhuge Liang only gave suggestions. As for how the commander-in-chief adopted it, it was not something he should worry about.


    Song Fei looked at Qin Xiaoru and said, "Xiaoru, how long will it take to establish such a transmission array?"


    The fairyland is too big. If you rely on flying, it will take several months for Song Fei to shuttle through the fairyland. Building a zone from the edge of the fairyland to the center of the fairyland is more difficult than a transmission array of boasting planes.


    Qin Xiaoru said, "there is a space channel connecting Lingyun city. I can take a trick. It can be completed in one day."


    "Well, after that, Qingtian city will be put in the headquarters of the military division hall. Military divisions who want to come here to experience can come at any time. You are responsible for how to allocate personnel."


    "Yes!" Wang Shi said.


    Then Jun wanshuang said, "recently, the experts of rosefinch and Phoenix have been very active, especially in Maple Leaf City. They have assassinated many people of Tianyan. Fortunately, they are all outsiders. The people killed don''t know the specific composition of Tianyan. Fortunately, our core personnel haven''t been damaged. Big goat has brought people there."


    Song Fei nodded: "the rosefinch family still can''t help jumping out and doing some moves. However, things are over in the Shura world, and they should be quiet."


    Jun wanshuang said, "my husband means that the rosefinch family colludes with the Asura world."


    Song Fei snorted coldly: "I even suspect that the rosefinch family, like the Asura family, have taken refuge in evil gods, but the rosefinch is deep in the fairy world and dare not be so brazen."


    These words made the people''s eyes murderous.


    Yun Yi said, "guild leader, when will we start a war with the rosefinch family?"


    "It''s not the time yet." Song Fei said with a smile, "our strength is still in the stage of rapid improvement. The later the war is delayed, the more favorable it is to us, and the fewer our casualties. I can''t joke about the lives of my brothers when I''m not sure. After all, there are no small casualties in an all-round war."


    After a pause, Song Fei said, "second uncle, I''ll go to Fenghuan first. You can then discuss those people to stay. While all the military teachers in the military division hall are here, you can take a plan."


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    When he came to Fenghuan''s barracks, Song Fei entered directly without notice. Fenghuan and Xuanyuan zhantian were drinking tea. He was still very optimistic about the current war situation.


    Seeing Song Fei coming, Feng said with a smile, "brother Yue came just in time. If you don''t come, we''ll inform you later."


    Song Fei sat down on one side, impolitely poured a cup of Fenghuan''s good tea, drank one mouthful and said, "although I''ve drunk it many times, I can''t get tired of it. I like Lingyun city best for the tea in the fairy world."


    Xuanyuan zhantian said with a smile, "planting fairy grass and fairy tea, who can compare with the Qing emperor who cultivates the way of wood. Brother Yue, you can drink it."


    Song Fei said, "you look relaxed. It seems that there is something good."


    Feng Huan said, "of course it''s a good thing, not enough. It''s a good thing for your brother-in-law."


    Song Fei moved in his heart and then said with a smile, "you all know. It seems that Heinan came back and told you everything. It also saves me more time."


    Feng Huan said, "what do brother Yue think of the next war?"


    Song Fei said, "brother Feng, you are the commander-in-chief. How can you ask me the truth? I just have a suggestion. If the dog jumps over the wall, it''s better to slow down."


    "OK!" Feng Huan said, setting the war situation down, and then said faintly, "brother Yue, are you leaving?"

 Chapter 2040

    Are you leaving?


    Facing Feng Huan''s question, Song Fei nodded silently and said, "it''s time for me to go back for a while. In addition, I will leave some people to exercise on the battlefield. I hope some brothers will take care of it for me."


    Xuanyuan zhantian waved his hand and said, "brother Yue''s business is not a business. You''re welcome."


    A pile of soul marks appeared in Song Fei''s hand and said, "this is promised to several brothers. Now that the matter is over, these will be given to several brothers."


    Song Fei sent out a bunch of soul marks of the ultimate skill according to the talent attributes of these people in front of him. Then he smiled and said, "of course, if anyone wants to change their attributes, you can also come to me. I will stay in the barracks for another day."


    Song Fei put his soul mark on the table in front of everyone, but he didn''t care how to divide it. Anyway, those who are not satisfied can find themselves to replace it.


    Then, Song Fei raised the issue of establishing a transmission array. It is reasonable to say that the transmission array is not allowed to be established casually in places such as military camps. There is only a transmission array in the imperial capital of the five heavenly emperors in the whole military camp. It is undoubtedly a major event to re-establish one.


    Finally, Song Fei retreated and asked for the second place. He built the transmission array not far from the military camp to avoid the embarrassment of Feng Huan. For Song Fei, there is no big difference between the inside and outside of the military camp.


    Of course, it also needs these big men to nod to establish a line beside the military camp.


    After finalizing the details of some personnel access, Song Fei said goodbye.


    "Brother Yue, this is for you." Feng Huan, Xuanyuan zhantian and others sent out several storage rings, which were filled with the bodies of the Asura people who died in the war. Because of the fierce war during this period, more bodies were collected than last time.


    "Thank you very much. I''m leaving now." Song Fei walked out of the barracks.


    Looking at Song feiyuan''s back, Feng Huan immediately made a ban, and then excitedly said, "the soul mark of the ultimate skill is great, great." as the commander of hundreds of millions of troops, Feng Huan is smiling like a child, and the rest of them are no better. These dignified commanders in ordinary days, At the moment, their faces are filled with extremely happy smiles.


    Huang Tiangong said excitedly, "I don''t know where Yue Tianyu got so many soul marks. It''s really enviable."


    Xuanyuan zhantian gave Huang Tian justice angrily: "Old fellow, this kind of problem is better to rot in my heart. The rosefinch and Phoenix people are eager to know this secret, but what is the result? Not only have they not got a soul mark yet, but they have also been beaten by Yue Tianyu, which has caused serious losses. Look at us. We have got so many soul marks just because we are good friends with him. Hehe, Yue Tianyu is absolutely right A person who can be handed over. "


    Feng Huan said, "Zhan Tian is right. We will firmly stand on his side. We will have similar benefits in the future. When he is away, help him take care of those little guys, and collect more Ashura''s bodies and pay more. At that time, we will get more similar returns. It''s better than sitting here for hundreds of millions of years and winning 10000 wars."


    Several people all nodded with approval, and their strength reached their level. The rewards given by the heavenly emperors did not meet their own requirements. Most of the rewards they received were given to the younger generation of the family. Cultivating the people in the family, like Yue Tianyu, can take out things that make them all excited. It is really a very rare thing.


    The trivial affairs of the Wushen alliance no longer need Song Fei''s attention. Wang Shishi can only ask himself in the general direction. Song Fei arranges the military division hall to implement the battle plan of the Wushen alliance, but he returns to the fairyland with Qin Xiaoru.


    Hurried back to Xianshan, the two Optimus cities were restored to their original state. Looking at their old life, the people of Optimus city didn''t have any complaints, but some people who left the city couldn''t find Optimus city when they came back.


    Qingtian fairy palace continues to float above the main peak. With the emergence of golden light over Qingtian fairy mountain, Qingtian sword sect has regained its former majesty.


    The magic blood ant returns to the demon world with a large number of Ashura corpses. With so many corpses, the strength of the magic blood ant can be improved quickly. There is no need to fight in the demon world in a short time.


    By the way, he also brought back ten kilograms of earth milk to Mu Ling. With these earth milk, Mu Ling can improve a lot of strength as long as he does not enter the bottleneck. As the daughter of the demon emperor and queen, Mu Ling has great potential. Over the years, he has been closely following the demon blood ant, and his cultivation and strength have not fallen.


    After arranging the trivia, Song Fei finally summoned Xiao hei and Hong Xing.


    When Xiao Hei came, song feizheng made tea, asked them to sit in front of him, and then poured tea for them.


    When Xiao Hei saw Song Fei, he was naturally very happy. Song Fei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s good. Even the proud daughter of the Asura family has been abducted by you."


    Xiao Hei smiled innocently.


    When red apricot looked at Song Fei, it was still a little complicated.


    Song Fei looked at Hongxing and said with a smile, "this is Xiaohei''s home, that is, your home. The child has been a few months."


    Hearing that Song Fei mentioned his child, a trace of warmth flashed in Hongxing''s eyes and said, "two years and three months."


    Song Fei said, "I''m about to be born."


    Red apricot nodded: "it should be in these months."


    "Boy or girl?"


    "Boy, he''s too noisy." red apricot said.


    Song Fei said, "after the child was born, he will be the three generations of disciples of our Qingtian sword sect. Xia Xia and Sihua also have a brother. It''s a great thing. Let Xia Xia take him to play with him in the future. Although I met you in the Dragon Court, we just said goodbye in a hurry. It can also be said to be the first time we met."


    "Hmm!" red apricot nodded and heard him mention the Dragon Court. A trace of hesitation flashed in his heart. After all, in the Dragon Court, another blood Luo of the Asura family caused great trouble to Song Fei and the fairy world.


    Song Fei then said, "you should understand the dark blood Heart Sutra of the Styx river."


    The dark blood Heart Sutra is the ultimate skill of the Asura family. Only the physique of the Asura family can be cultivated.


    Red apricot said, "well, I understand."


    "What about immortal level magic?" Song Fei asked again.


    Red apricot said, "when I was in heaven, I learned one of the most basic, and the others didn''t have time to blood."


    Song Fei smiled. The smile made red apricot feel very confused. I didn''t know what song Fei was laughing at. Then I heard Song Fei say, "I just wanted to give you a gift. Well, magic weapon, you have a nose sword. I can''t get a better one. Now I finally think of it."


    Song Fei took out two soul marks, bursts of pure blood came to his face in an instant, filled the whole room, and said: "the one on the left is the soul mark of the dark blood Heart Sutra, which is prepared for children, and the other is the soul mark of the nine refining magic power of the blood god. I think he must also know the nine refining of the blood god."

 Chapter 2041

    Blood god nine refining?


    When hearing the name, Hongxing''s body trembled involuntarily.


    All the magic powers of the Asura family were created by the Styx river. The most famous natural skill is the ultimate skill, the Heart Sutra of blood. In addition, it is the nine magic powers of the Asura family.


    The nine refining of blood gods is the second of the nine supernatural powers of the Asura family. After successful cultivation, you can refine the nine separation of blood gods, which has unpredictable power. Although the separation supernatural power is far from being compared with the three Ching together, it is also the top great supernatural power in the three worlds. The secret of the Asura family, even the red apricot, has no chance to contact.


    Moreover, even if there is a way, it will take thousands of years to understand it. Although Hongxing is confident that she can understand it, how can she compare with the soul mark? Moreover, after following Xiaohei, Hongxing can break with the Asura family. No accident, she can''t learn any supernatural powers and spells of the Asura family.


    Red apricot stared at the two soul marks. For a time, he didn''t know how to accept them. In his heart, Qingtian sword sect was always separated from her.


    Little black poked the thin waist of red apricot and said, "what are you doing? Just take what the master gave you."


    "Too, too heavy." red apricot whispered.


    "What''s there? It''s all a family. What''s polite." Xiao * * * *, then Han smiled, picked up the soul mark in Song Fei''s hand and stuffed it into Hongxing''s heart.


    Red apricot left the table and deeply worshipped Song Fei and said, "thank you, sect leader."


    Song Fei raised his hand in vain, raised the red apricot and said, "you''re welcome. Although our Qingtian sword sect also has some rules and has no hypocrisy, this is different from the Asura world. You''ll understand later."


    Then, Song Fei said, "Xiao Hei, if you want to fight with Hongxing and evil gods in the future, as for the battlefield in the Asura world, you don''t want to go."


    "Thank you, sect leader!" thanks again.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Hei replied, "master, give my child a name."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you are his parents. It''s reasonable for you to start."


    Little black shriveled and said, "you don''t know my culture. As for red apricot, she didn''t even have a good name for herself. She directly used the name of a fruit. She said she wanted to name the child black cloud. She said the word cloud was elegant, but with the word black, it wouldn''t be dark cloud. If we get up, the child won''t be laughed to death by his little partner when he grows up."


    Xiaohei''s words make Hongxing''s face a little red.


    Song Fei thought for a moment and said, "you and red apricot have to start a new life. The so-called life two, two, three and all things. As soon as it represents the beginning and the starting point, it is named one. You are a Kirin family. His name is heiyilin, a little Kirin who has started a new life."


    "Hei Yilin, Hei Yilin." Xiao Hei whispered a few words, and then listened more and more happily. He danced to the red apricot, "I said, naming it to let the master come."


    "Heiyilin is really a good name." when it comes to her children, Hongxing is also very happy.


    "By the way, sect leader, please take this." red apricot took out a nose sword and handed it to Song Fei. The blood on the sword soared, and a shocking murderous spirit came out.


    "Good sword!" Song Fei silently looked at the first killing sword in the three realms. The murderous spirit on the sword was rolling. If an ordinary cultivator of truth was afraid that he would be directly destroyed by the murderous spirit on the sword.


    Song Fei as like as two peas in the last yuan, only a quick glance. This time he was just like a fairy sword that he looked at with the same official as Yuan Tu.


    Song Fei said, "why is there no God of Styx on this sword?"


    The red apricot said: "last time I took part in the Dragon Court trial, I was not allowed to bring the magic weapon of the master yuan God. At that time, Yuan Tu a-bi didn''t have the yuan God of my ancestors. Yuan Tu sword was refined by my ancestors after returning to the Asura world, but this a-bi sword hasn''t been returned to my ancestors in time. Our strength is low, so we can''t use this sword. Let''s give it to the guild leader."


    Song Fei praised: "it is worthy of being the most famous sword in the three worlds. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the golden fairy in my hand." after that, Song Fei threw the sword at red apricot. Red apricot subconsciously took it and looked at Song Fei inexplicably.


    Song Fei said faintly, "although it''s a good sword, it''s a fairy sword bred from the blood river. It''s more suitable for the magic power of the Asura family. You have the dark blood Heart Sutra. It''s more powerful to use this sword in the future. It''s more suitable for you to use it."


    "This!" red apricot hesitated. From the bottom of her heart, she was reluctant to give up a nose sword, but the rules of the Asura world affected him. In the Asura world, only the strong have the power to dominate treasures. At present, in her opinion, she is committed to the Optimus sword sect


    Little * * * *: "master, you really don''t want it. This is a nose sword."


    Song Fei said angrily, "come on, can I be greedy for your cheap? Hongxing doesn''t know me. You don''t know."


    "Hey, you said the same thing." Xiaohei smiled and then said to Hongxing, "the master said no, he won''t want it. Take it and change your mind back in the future. This is not the Asura world. There aren''t so many big people."


    "Oh!" red apricot nodded silently, looked at Xiao hei and said, "I listen to you."


    Song Fei said, "next, I''ll shut up. After Yilin is born, I''ll let Xia Xia play with her for a while. Yilin''s talent inherits you two. He must be a peerless talent. However, the more talented he is, the better we can take care of him. We can''t develop his arrogant character."


    Xiao * * * *: "well, we have seen too many Xiuzhen second generation and Xianer second generation from the Xiuzhen world to the fairy world. Relying on our own background, Yilin in my family can''t be such a child."


    Song Fei said, "so if someone presses him, the other three generations of disciples may not be able to hold him down. Xia Xia and Sihua are the most appropriate. But let me remind you first. Don''t be distressed at that time."


    Today Xia Xia seems to be the leader of three generations of disciples. At present, the experts of Qingtian sword sect are in the first and second generations. The first generation is a group of Song Fei''s elders such as Qin Shihu, and the second generation is represented by song Feiyun, Yi bisong and others. Now they are the backbone of Qingtian sword sect. Among the three generations of disciples, some are excellent, but their strength is generally not strong. In addition, there is no adventure of Song Fei and others, The growth rate is naturally much slower.


    However, for the future of Qingtian sword sect, three generations of disciples must also grow up. Song Fei''s ambition is not satisfied with such experts at present.


    The points of today''s God level exchange system are much easier to get. It is also easier to train the next generation than before. Naturally, we can''t wrong the next generation''s disciples.


    Song Fei said, "after a while, I''ll close the door. Before closing the door, you get married. We Qingtian sword sect haven''t been busy for a long time. We''ll have a big celebration after a big war has just ended. When Xiaoru has built the transmission array, we''ll have a Daqing ceremony."

 Chapter 2042

    Get married?


    Little black and red apricot agreed very readily. For anyone, a ceremony, although only a ceremony, is very important.


    No matter who they are, they all hope to get the blessing of people around them for their love.


    The good news of Xiaohei and Hongxing spread quickly in Qingtian sword sect, and a large number of experts rushed to Qingtian immortal mountain. Therefore, the military division hall also specially modified the battle plan. Moreover, on the day of Xiaohei''s wedding, the military division, as a member of Qingtian sword sect, also need to participate in the wedding.


    Song Fei didn''t officially shut himself up, but just took the time to practice in his spare time. The golden earth separation is practicing the immortal golden body with the big goat.


    With a large amount of milk of the earth, the immortal golden body, which is purely supported by energy, is making progress at an alarming speed.


    Cultivating with the milk of the earth is tantamount to letting countless experts condense the milk of the earth to serve the Qingtian sword sect. It is tantamount to standing on the labor achievements of countless people. Naturally, the speed of this cultivation is not comparable to that of ordinary golden immortals. Song Fei believes that even the golden Immortals of great power will not be extravagant to practice with the milk of the earth day and night.


    Song Fei only used the ultimate skill with minimal cost to get such treatment.


    "Guild leader, those bird people were scared to hide when they heard you coming back, which made me jump into the air." the goat said, "those bird people used to walk with their eyes facing the sky. I didn''t expect that they know they were afraid of us now."


    While waving the fist technique of never destroying the golden body, Song Fei said: "Don''t take it lightly. There is news from Baixin. Recently, the experts of the rosefinch family have closed their doors. According to the analysis of the military division hall, the rosefinch family may have gained benefits from the outside world, possibly from the evil god. They are digesting all kinds of benefits at the moment, otherwise, with the ambitions of the rosefinch family, they will never be quiet suddenly."


    "Oh, I see. Since the sect leader said so, I wouldn''t be careless." the goat said.


    "That''s all!" Song Fei said. "With the milk of the earth, your cultivation speed will be one of the fastest people in our Qingtian sword sect. If you have nothing to do recently, it''s not easy to run out. Practice in isolation. Only when our strength is strong can we have the confidence to wait for the rosefinch family to play cards."


    "OK!"


    Song Fei said, "Bai Xin and Hong Rui have worked hard. When they come back, let them see me."


    "Well, good!"


    Just as the two were talking, a man suddenly said in a voice outside the secret room, "guild leader, Yun Yi asks for help."


    The goat said, "Yunyi? What can I do if this boy comes suddenly?"


    Song Fei''s mouth was filled with a funny smile: "it''s a good thing. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Good thing?" the goat stopped his boxing and said, "well, look at what the guild leader said."


    When they walked out of the secret room, Yunyi was standing outside the secret room. In addition to Yunyi, there was a fair skinned beauty standing beside him. At the moment, Yunyi was holding her hand. The shy face of the latter was Wang Shishi.


    The goat looked at the two people holding hands, and looked at Wang Shishi''s shy appearance, stared and said, "you?"


    Yunyi said with a smile, "I heard that Xiaohei is going to get married. We also want to ask the sect leader to marry us."


    The goat grabbed his head and said, "you''ve got one."


    Wang Shishi was not angry and said, "what do you mean to get a piece? It''s really ugly."


    "Ha ha!" the big goat laughed, "well, it''s really a good thing. Good things come in pairs. You can put it on the same day as Xiao Hei."


    Yun Yi said, "I just wanted to. Please help me."


    Song Fei said with a smile: "**********************************************************************


    Wang Shishi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "if the guild leader doesn''t agree, we don''t dare to get married."


    Song Fei shook his head: "can I beat mandarin ducks with a stick? Go and tell Wan Shuang to add you two when he arranges."


    "Well, let''s go." Wang Shishi took Yunyi and ran away.


    Dashan sheep looked at their backs and whispered, "it''s a good thing. We can rest assured that these two people are beautiful and talented together. However, Shishi has many ideas, and Yunyi will be controlled in the future."


    Song Fei said with a smile: "Shi Shi is a person who knows how to be measured and only supports Yunyi. Don''t worry about it. You have been single for so many years and don''t want to find one?"


    Speaking of this, the big goat was also rare. His face was slightly red and said, "I found one. I haven''t had a chance to say. Now I see that Yunyi and Shishi are going to get married. Sect leader, can I add another pair?"


    "What?" Song Fei looked at the big goat with incredible eyes. This time, he was definitely shocked. Yunyi and Wang Shishi had already seen the clue, but the big goat had no sign at all.


    This mallet, unexpectedly also gave himself a big surprise?


    Song Fei said, "which girl has a crush on you."


    The goat said, "don''t worry, sect leader. It''s my own girl. Well, don''t I often deal with Tianyan recently? In my capacity, only Bai Xin and Hong Rui receive me. Bai Xin is getting along with Xiao Qiang, so I can''t get together with her."


    "Wait, there''s a lot of confidence." Song Fei helped his forehead. "How can Baixin get along with Xiao Qiang again? So, you''ve been together with the little fox Hongrui for 200 years and have flirted."


    Bai Xin''s appearance ranks first among the countless beauties of Qingtian sword sect, but this sister has a cold personality and Xiao Qiang is indifferent. I really don''t know when they started.


    The big goat blushed infrequently and said, "in fact, Xiaorui is very cute."


    "Well, I know. Don''t continue to be numb." Song Fei said, "you also go to wanshuang and add a group of names."


    "OK," said the goat happily.


    "Wait a minute." Song Fei stopped the goat who was going to leave and said, "ask Xiao Qiang and Bai Xin if they want to do it together. If they do it together, let them go to wanshuang to report."


    "Wait a minute," Song Fei continued. "In addition, tell others that if they look at each other, they don''t have to hide."


    "OK." the goat got Song Fei''s instruction and flew away.


    Song Fei sighed: "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that so many things happened in my 200 years of isolation, but it''s a good thing. Now there are only Xia Xia and Sihua supporting the three generations of disciples. If these Jinxian masters can be combined, all the children born will be top Tianfu. Hey hey, I think how arrogant Han Xuan was with his Jinxian parents that night, Now we Qingtian sword sect also have many such couples and children. Their parents are stronger, and their children can''t be like those dandies. "

 Chapter 2043

    Song Fei is happy to see the pairing of Qingtian sword sect, but there is no need to worry about these things. Just leave them to Jun wanshuang.


    Sure enough, after the news that Yunyi and Wang Shishi, big goat and little red fox were going to get married, many people couldn''t sit still.


    Bi song and Tang Xiaoyue were the first to find Song Fei. This pair is well known in Qingtian sword sect. Therefore, Song Fei is not surprised. He directly sent them to find Jun wanshuang.


    Next, in order to avoid harassment, Song Fei announced a short retreat and came out again when Xiaohei got married.


    However, before long, Jun wanshuang broke into Song Fei''s closed chamber and pulled Song Fei out of the chamber.


    "Husband!" Jun wanshuang took Song Fei''s hand and sat on the cliff of the main peak of qingtianxian mountain. At the moment, most people are in the qingtianxian palace above their heads, so the main peak seems very clean.


    "Wanshuang, something''s wrong?" Song Fei looked at Jun wanshuang''s smiling expression. His face was inexplicable. According to reason, there was no big deal. Jun wanshuang would never disturb his cultivation. This time, he not only pulled himself out of the closed door, but also brought himself here to see the scenery.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "there''s something good. Do you want to listen?"


    "Good thing? Who asked you to arrange marriage?" Song Fei was almost numb to these news, but he was happy. The so-called fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Song Fei was really reluctant to marry a woman of Qingtian sword sect.


    Jun wanshuang said, "it''s all about you."


    "About me?" Song Fei said with a smile. "I''m not married. What good things can I do?"


    Jun wanshuang looked at Song Fei with a smile. Seeing Song Fei''s hair straight in his heart, he secretly said that he didn''t seem to have any special behavior recently, and he went to the earth with Xiao Ru.


    Next, Jun wanshuang''s words confused Song Fei directly.


    "You have a share in this marriage."


    "What?" Song Fei was confused. "Are you and Xiao Ru going to hold a ceremony with me in the fairy world? No, we''ve all held it."


    Jun wanshuang continues to look at him with that kind of smiling eyes. Song Fei''s brain rotates quickly, but he can''t think of the meaning in Jun wanshuang''s words.


    After a while, Jun wanshuang said, "I''ve decided to let you marry yanrou."


    "What, soft smoke?" Song Fei shouted, "it''s so hasty to decide without asking people''s opinions."


    Jun wanshuang said faintly, "ask who''s opinion, ask you? Or ask yanrou. I won''t ask you."


    Song Fei said, "of course, I asked yanrou."


    Jun wanshuang smiled and said, "what if yanrou agrees?"


    "How could it be? How could yanrou...?" Song Fei looked at Jun wanshuang, who was very thief with a smile. His voice became smaller and smaller, and then secretly said, "you really asked yanrou."


    Jun wanshuang said, "I asked, and yanrou agreed."


    Song Fei shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    "Well, I don''t believe it. If yanrou agrees, are you really going to marry." Jun wanshuang''s voice suddenly magnified, "it turns out that you are really eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. You are not satisfied with four at home."


    Song Fei said, "I didn''t say. Wan Shuang, you called me out of the secret room just to prove my feelings."


    When talking about biyanrou with Jun wanshuang, Song Fei was very guilty. He thought of the original sentence "I, yuehuazong, who dares to deceive." when Song Fei was in a desperate situation, biyanrou, which was more beautiful than a fairy, suddenly came and wiped out the strong enemy with the potential to sweep through the eight wastelands. It left an indelible impression in Song Fei''s heart, and Song Fei''s heart was severely touched by it.


    At that time, Song Fei was just a humble little man. Biyanrou was a high goddess. Coupled with biyanrou''s transcendent temperament and unparalleled beauty, Song Fei had a feeling that he could not bear to blaspheme her.


    Even if his strength later exceeded biyanrou a lot, Song Fei also maintained this feeling. Biyanrou has always been as high as a goddess in his heart, just because he married Jun wanshuang and Qin Xiaoru, this feeling has always been buried in Song Fei''s heart.


    Later, Sima Zhe''s father and daughter joined Qingtian sword sect. Song Fei still treated Bi yanrou like this, maintaining a love, a distance and a feeling like the first time.


    Originally, Song Fei thought that this feeling would accompany his life and become his little secret until biyanrou married and blessed her.


    After joking, Jun wanshuang took Song Fei''s shoulder and whispered: "Husband, you can hide it from others. How can you hide it from me and Xiaoru? In fact, you always like yanrou. Do you think we can''t see it? Hehe, every time you look at yanrou, your eyes are different. Don''t think we can''t see it because it''s hidden deeply. To tell you the truth, I''ve communicated with Xiaoru. She''s also satisfied with yanrou After we went to yanrou together, we knew that yanrou also liked you. "


    "Yanrou will like me?" Song Fei inexplicably became unsure. This feeling was like an otaku suddenly heard that the female star he admired liked him and wanted to marry him. At the moment, there were very complex fluctuations in Song Fei''s heart.


    Jun wanshuang didn''t continue to joke. She was an intellectual woman. She knew that everything had a degree. She took Song Fei''s arm and whispered softly; "Yanrou is a strange woman and won''t easily wrong herself. She said she likes it. She must like it. You met at the end of the day. Yanrou was the first person to see your potential. She had a good feeling for you. Plus you are so excellent, this good feeling naturally becomes like. Yanrou has said it well, and now it''s waiting for you to nod."


    Song Fei''s heart is naturally extremely happy. He just said to marry Bi yanrou in front of Jun wanshuang. Song Fei still can''t open his mouth.


    Jun wanshuang said, "you don''t have to think about it. Wanshuang is not the kind of woman who doesn''t know how to be measured. With a peerless person like you, how can there be fewer beauties around you? As long as you treat wanshuang as before, wanshuang will be satisfied."


    Song Fei smiled and said, "you''ve seen it. Then I won''t argue. Then, I''ll marry."


    Jun wanshuang nodded: "since my husband agrees, wanshuang will naturally arrange it, but I think it''s less to marry yanrou alone. I''d better marry other people together. It''s troublesome to hold the ceremony in the future. My husband will have to close the door in the future, and it''s not good to delay things."


    "Still others?" Song Fei stares at Jun wanshuang and says, "did you find someone for me?"


    Jun wanshuang broke her finger and said, "sister Fengxian must marry, but after you marry her, she will call me sister. Then Mu Ling has been deeply in love with you and has been alone with you for millions of years. You can''t live up to her."

 Chapter 2044

    Feng Xian, Mu Ling?


    Song Fei was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "Feng Xian is an introverted person. If you don''t say it, she will never express it, but you two are clearly Lang Youqing. The concubine is interested, and the blind can see it. As for mu Ling, her feelings for you are very deep. Don''t you always want to use the devil blood ant to desecrate her? Marry her this time. It doesn''t waste her deep feelings."


    After a pause, Jun wanshuang then said, "in Lingyun City, I asked my second uncle to come to Fenghua to ask for a marriage. I''m sure your elder martial brother won''t object. At Mu Ling''s place, Xiao Ru went to matchmaking in person, eliminating Mu Ling''s worries. Everything has been arranged for you. In fact, I just came to inform you."


    Song Fei whispered, "it''s just that you and Xiao Ru have been wronged."


    Hearing this sentence, all the dissatisfaction of Jun wanshuang turned into tenderness. The whole person leaned against Song Fei and said, "as long as my husband is happy, my heart will be happy. As long as you continue to treat my family well, my family is willing to do anything for my husband."


    Song Fei looked at her beautiful face, her skin more delicate than a baby, and couldn''t help kissing her gently.


    The kiss was very long. Both of them couldn''t help feeling something. In particular, today''s Jun wanshuang was dressed in black and showed her plump figure incisively and vividly as she first saw her, making Song Fei''s heart seem to have a fire burning.


    After a long time, their mouths separated. Jun wanshuang said, "husband, please wait a minute. I have something to say."


    "Hmm!" Song Fei held Jun wanshuang in his arms and whispered.


    Jun wanshuang silently leaned against Song Fei''s arms and whispered, "there''s another thing, husband, you should be ready in your heart."


    "Oh!" Song Fei said, "did you arrange someone for me?"


    Jun Wan frost gave him a white look and said, "beautiful you, Xiao Ru is pregnant."


    "Xiao Ru is pregnant?" Song Fei opened his mouth again, and then his heart was overwhelmed with surprise. "Xiao Ru is pregnant, great, great, how long."


    Jun wanshuang said, "I just found out. It should be the last time you went to experience the world of mortals. Xiao Ru always wanted to have a child. Unexpectedly, this trip inadvertently surprised her. Xiao Ru was very happy."


    Song Fei whispered, "my child must be another peerless genius."


    Jun wanshuang glanced at Song Fei and said, "yes, a peerless genius may surpass Xia Xia and Sihua."


    Song Fei shook his head seriously: "If we say talent, it''s possible to surpass Xia Xia and Sihua. After all, when we were pregnant, Xiao Ru and I were golden immortals, and our cultivation and body were much better than when we were on earth. However, it''s almost impossible to surpass Sihua and Xia Xia in the future. Sihua and Xia Xia''s growth path can hardly be copied, just like the first and second generation disciples of Qingtian sword sect Like this, we have experienced countless adventures and dangers, and it is difficult to copy them on people in the future. "


    Speaking of these, Jun wanshuang also sighed for a while. The growth of Qingtian sword sect has climbed back from the edge of death again and again. If there were not bad luck every time, the whole Qingtian sword sect would have died. Other disciples in the future could not really let them experience so many dangers. Luck could not accompany everyone at any time. If there were no accident, they would create that There are so many dangers of life and death. The number of three generations of disciples of Qingtian sword sect is not enough to die.


    The generation of Optimus sword sect has become a legend. Maybe one or two of the following people can catch up, but it is impossible to copy in batches.


    Moreover, many avenues benefit from Lulu''s help. Otherwise, without those top avenues, some people''s combat power would not be so rebellious.


    Song Fei said, "if Xiaoru''s children can catch up with Xia Xia and Xia, I will be satisfied."


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile, "maybe, as long as the talent is against the sky, who can guarantee future achievements. Let''s wait and see. Maybe our next generation of children will grow up several people stronger than you."


    After saying this, Jun wanshuang''s eyes silently looked at Song Fei, put his hands around Song Fei''s neck, and gently vomited in his ear: "husband, I want to have another one."


    A fire in Song Fei''s heart suddenly sprang up, picked up Jun wanshuang and rushed to the bedroom in Qingtian fairy palace.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The little black wedding turned into a collective wedding. In addition, the news that Song Fei married three women in a row immediately pushed the celebration to the climax.


    The whole Qingtian fairy mountain is filled with a festive atmosphere. The whole Qingtian fairy palace is pasted with red happy words. Jun wanshuang sent countless invitations in the name of Qin Shihu. Song Fei''s wedding has almost become the prosperity of the whole fairy world.


    Soon, the woman Song Fei wanted to marry was also concerned by all walks of life.


    "Have you heard that Yue Tianyu is going to marry the princess of the Qing emperor."


    "What is the princess of the green emperor? It is said that there is also the legitimate daughter of the demon emperor. The dowry is the map of mountains and rivers."


    "You only know these two, but you don''t know the other one. I heard that the other is Yue Tianyu''s childhood sweetheart. It''s said that it''s more beautiful than the Bishu fairy in the holy land of yaochi."


    "More beautiful than Bishu? Fairy Bishu is the first beauty in the three worlds. How can anyone be more beautiful than her."


    "Then you don''t know. The name of the fairy''s first beauty has been robbed by Yue Tianyu''s fiancee."


    "Princess Qingdi, the legitimate daughter of the demon emperor and the first beauty in the three worlds, what * * * * luck has Yue Tianyu gone? He has married the best women in the three worlds."


    Similar dialogues were staged all over the fairyland. They talked about the wedding one by one. Almost everyone showed envy or jealousy in their eyes.


    Song Fei originally wanted to ask Feng Xian Mu Ling what they meant before he got married. As a result, Jun wanshuang told him that he was not allowed to meet before the marriage, and told him not to care about anything. When he got married, people would just come.


    Therefore, Song Fei could only practice obediently, silently waiting for the wedding day, and handed over all the trivial things to others.


    Half a month later, Song Fei was pulled out of the secret room by Jun wanshuang. Then, under the service of the maid led by Jun wanshuang, Song Fei began to dress in red and green and prepare for today''s marriage worship.


    A set of clothes is very responsible to wear, but Jun wanshuang is very serious and doesn''t let go of any details. In her words, this is a major event concerned by the fairy world and can''t let her sisters leave regrets. In the future, the eldest sister can also be more dignified in the local area.


    Then, Song Fei, dressed in red, was escorted by the women to the hall.

 Chapter 2045

    Qingtian fairy mansion, guests gathered, and countless big people began to come to Qingtian fairy mountain.


    Above Qingtian fairy mountain, colorful auspicious clouds surround it, and countless bodyguards shuttle between the white clouds.


    Because Song Fei was the groom, he could not greet the guests in person. Qin Shihu stood in the sky to welcome the guests from afar.


    Today, Qin Shihu is a master of Jinxian level and has cultivated the way of sword, which is the top avenue of terror. Even in the face of the masters in the later stage of Jinxian, he has a certain reputation in the fairy world. Coupled with his young age, his future achievements are unlimited. He will come forward and not humiliate the guests.


    The whole Qingtian fairy mountain, except for Qingtian City, other peaks are not allowed to be approached by ordinary people. Only those holding invitations are lucky to be welcomed into the Qingtian fairy palace.


    Although ordinary people cannot enter the central position of Optimus sword sect, the Optimus city is crowded with countless immortals who came to hear the news.


    Today''s Qingtian sword sect is at the height of the sun. There are many Jinxian experts in the sect, and the sect leader Yue Tianyu is a peerless genius. The last time Jiao Pinghai, the son of the great sage covering the sea, attacked Qingtian Xianshan, which established the status of Song Fei''s top expert in the fairy world. In the eyes of countless immortals and even immortals, Yue Tianyu is the strongest under the emperor of heaven.


    In addition, the Wushen alliance is also in the middle of the day, and it is rolling bigger and bigger like a snowball, representing the power of Optimus sword sect.


    Today, Yue Tianyu''s wedding is such a grand event that ordinary people may not see in their whole life, but Qingtian sword sect is very open-minded. It even opened Qingtian city for people to watch from a distance. Although the two peaks are far apart, the power of immortals is no different from that in front of us.


    In Optimus City, countless people are talking about today''s event. Such an event is enough to give them three days and nights to talk.


    At the same time, countless people crowded in Optimus city. You can take a look at the big people who are high-ranking in the fairy world and can''t be seen by ordinary immortals in their life.


    Like ordinary earth immortals, it''s very lucky to see ordinary celestial immortals, not to mention the top experts among the golden immortals, who can cause an earthquake in the fairy world by stamping their feet.


    A building ship came from a distance and quickly attracted the attention of many people. There was a golden light on the building ship. With the building ship approaching quickly, a terrible threat was distributed between heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible threat. Is this an immortal weapon?" someone said in horror. An ordinary immortal like him had never seen an immortal weapon in his life.


    There was an excited expression on an old man''s face and said, "no, this is not an immortal device. The immortal device I''ve seen can''t be compared with the magic weapon in front of me."


    "Is this a golden fairy? If it is true, my life will not be in vain."


    There were ten bodyguards standing on the building ship. Suddenly, an old man in the crowd pointed to one of the bodyguards and said: "That''s Lord Huang Kaifa. I had the honor to meet him from a distance. At that time, he talked and laughed with the domain leader of our domain. When I passed through the city, I could only see those big people from a distance. He was just one of the bodyguards. What was the identity of the owner of the building ship?"


    "See the golden flag? This is the Huang family in Lingkong city. It''s the family of the God of war. They sent someone here. No wonder they are so imposing. The bodyguards are great people at the level of immortals. I''m afraid the building ship used is really a golden fairy. It can be seen that the identity of the visitor this time is unimaginable. Yue Tianyu is so big that even the great people of the God of war family have come."


    "The golden family, the Lingkong city where the White Emperor is located, is a famous family in the fairy world."


    Soon, they saw a young man and Qin Shihu salute each other from the building ship. Behind the young man, a boy presented an unknown gift, and then he was welcomed into the Optimus fairy palace.


    In the sky, five lion dragons came with a chariot, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "What a powerful beast. Judging from the power overflowing from them, I''m afraid one look can kill me."


    "Although the divine beast Huo is not comparable to the five top divine beasts, it is also a higher divine beast in the fire. It is as famous as lion dragon and Bi Fang. It is second only to rosefinch and Phoenix. What a pomp."


    There is humanity: "this is the family under the command of Emperor Yan of the South and the chariot of Ji''s family."


    "It''s Nanfang Ji''s family. It''s the Minister of humerus under Emperor Yan''s command. No wonder there''s such an array." they talked one after another.


    Then, Song Fei''s many friends came one after another, Xuanyuan Buke, Xuanyuan Changtian, Heiya couple, representatives of the black Kirin family


    Later, he was the representative of the Nandu and Beidou, which was second only to the emperor of heaven, and was stronger than the top families such as the Huang family and the Ji family.


    The arrival of more and more forces has broken the audience''s eyes again and again.


    "Before you know it, Qingtian sword sect has such a power. Yue Tianyu''s wedding has invited so many heavyweights to the scene."


    "My thinking was still a few hundred years ago. At that time, Qingtian Xianshan was in danger. Countless experts came to denounce Qingtian sword sect. At that time, they thought that Qingtian sword sect was going to be over. It was only two or three hundred years. It was just a time between our fingers. Qingtian sword sect had so many Jinxian masters and was recognized by so many forces. It was like a dream."


    "I think I''m so lucky that I bought a real estate in Qingtian city early. Since then, I''m afraid the land here will rise a hundred times and a thousand times. It''s difficult to buy immortal stones."


    "Yes, today''s Qingtian fairy mountain is afraid to become a famous Holy Land in the fairy world. In the future, ordinary immortals can''t afford to buy it and don''t look at it. Now I''ll go to the city master''s house to ask and buy another one."


    A fairy sword flew from a distant place. An old man with white beard and white hair stepped on the fairy sword, followed by a group of immortals, old and young.


    Flying with the sword is a favorite way for many immortals, but it is much inferior to the original building ship and fire chariot. Moreover, this strange old man makes many people feel confused. This is the temperament of being detached and far beyond ordinary people, which makes the watching immortals vaguely feel that this is not an ordinary person.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd exclaimed excitedly, "I''ve seen the portrait of the old man. This is the famous Sancai old man. The man pointed out the old man''s name and felt very honored, as if he knew him.


    "Sancai old man?" the crowd immediately caused a sensation. This is a real master, the top master under Emperor Yan, the man who once talked with Emperor Yan, and the super strong of the older generation.


    People did not expect to see such a legendary figure.


    When he was in lingxu city of Emperor Yan, the immortal Sancai once lent his Sancai hall to Song Fei for cultivation, so Song Fei owed him a favor. This time, Jun wanshuang sent him an invitation. Originally, he thought he would only send someone to come. After all, in his capacity, he couldn''t be invited to other things. Even if he sent someone to come, it would give him enough face, but he didn''t think about it, He went to the door to congratulate himself.


    (these plots will be a little dull, and Xiaoshu will speed up the pace. In addition, Xiaoshu hasn''t read much on QQ recently, so that all his voice hasn''t replied. I''m sorry to those who sent voice. Thank you for your book review. Thank you for not leaving a message. Thank you here.)

 Chapter 2046

    "Meet immortal Sancai." Qin Shihu arched his hands in the air.


    "Congratulations," said the old man with a smile. Then he handed over a gift box containing congratulatory gifts, and was welcomed into Qingtian fairy palace.


    Soon, the audience was numbed by the pomp of big people.


    All the great figures and forces in the fairy world came on stage just to participate in Yue Tianyu''s wedding.


    Flying magic weapons that were only heard in rumors appeared one after another in front of the public, so as to feast the eyes of the immortal people who cherish the magic weapons.


    The big families under the command of the emperor of heaven and the old powerful forces sent heavyweights to send congratulatory gifts one after another.


    A crowd came driving colorful auspicious clouds, and more than 100 cool and arrogant masters came.


    "The masters of the twelve sacred mountains are here. Although the ancestors didn''t come, they are all heavyweights. It''s amazing. Yue Tianyu''s wedding is a gathering of the big men of the three worlds."


    "The people of the ten Heavenly masters have also come."


    "The people of Jiuli tribe are coming."


    "The fairies of the holy land of yaochi are also here. It''s so beautiful. Every one is a goddess who inverts all sentient beings."


    Then, a chariot pulled by the divine beast rosefinch finally blew everyone''s eyes.


    The sacred animal rosefinch is a first-class sacred animal. The power of the rosefinch family can be called the top of the fairy world, and no one dares to provoke it.


    Who dares to pull a cart with the sacred beast of the rosefinch family? Isn''t that death? The rosefinch family is well-known. It must be reported and cannot be blasphemed.


    There is only one answer, that is, Emperor Yan.


    The five divine beasts succumbed to the five heavenly emperors. The driving force of the heavenly emperors is those famous divine beasts.


    Even if Emperor Yan doesn''t come, if this person represents Emperor Yan, he is also eligible to take the car pulled by the rosefinch family.


    Then, a tall figure came out of the chariot. His whole body was red. His fiery red hair was like a flame, with long red beard, red skin and red body hair.


    "God, this is a real legendary character. I saw him."


    Although many people haven''t seen this man, his name is like thunder, which is familiar to everyone in the fairy world. His image also spread throughout the fairy world.


    He was the first general under the command of Emperor Yan. He followed Emperor Yan in the East and West and helped him establish his hegemony in the south. He was Zhu Rong, the legendary god of fire. He was a person who really oppressed the three realms with his fire magic.


    "Zhu Rong, he came in person."


    "Doesn''t it say that Zhu Rong was injured in the battle of evil gods? The rumors are untrue."


    "Look, there''s another chariot coming over there. It''s Xuanwu, and it''s Xuanwu who pulls the chariot."


    "The white tiger chariot, the representative of the White Emperor, has also arrived."


    "The Kirin chariot, needless to say, must be the representative of the Xuanyuan family and the Yellow Emperor."


    "The five heavenly emperors have four representatives. Since then, he Yue Tianyu is the real big man in the fairy world. I have witnessed the birth of another super power."


    "I''m from Optimus city. Doesn''t that mean I''m also a super powerful person. It''s really like a dream. When I walk in the fairy world, I''ll report this name and see which bastard dares to chase me."


    The White Emperor in the West came from the first general.


    The black emperor in the North came from xuanming who had traded with Song Fei.


    The Yellow Emperor is the leader of Xuanyuan zhantian.


    "The people of the demon world have also come. The iron fan... Isn''t that a banana fan? Princess Iron Fan, the demon emperor of the demon world? She has also come."


    "It seems that it is true that the first daughter of the demon emperor of the previous generation married Yue Tianyu. Otherwise, how could Princess Iron Fan come in person?"


    "I have nothing to say. Yue Tianyu is so legendary."


    In the west, a golden light suddenly appeared, and then a huge golden lotus appeared. On the lotus, there were a group of bald heads in cassocks.


    "Buddhist lotus? Even the Buddha has come."


    "Amitabha, little monk Yizhen, bring my Buddhist disciples to congratulate benefactor Yue and present ten Buddhist scriptures and ten Bodhi holy fruits."


    Soon, the light of Buddhism was also covered up. In the eastern sky, eight green dragons came with chariots.


    A total of 36 chariots came. Except for the first one, which used eight green dragons, the rest used two green dragons.


    "Qinglong, the pure blood Qinglong, the great man of the Qingdi also came."


    "Who is that? I haven''t heard of it."


    A young man came out of the chariot, and then from other chariots, many masters of the Qing emperor came out one after another.


    "That''s the green emperor''s car. Is it the green Emperor today?"


    "It must be him. He is the founder of Fenghua. Now he is the helmsman of the green emperor. My God, he came in person."


    "Strange, I have to know. It turned out to be the founder of Fenghua. I heard that his strength has touched the level of emperor of heaven. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "No matter what his strength is, his arrival is more important than Zhu Rong xuanming. It is equal to the arrival of the green Emperor himself."


    The advent of glamour once again detonated the audience. Countless people silently looked at the chariots in the sky. How they hoped that they would be the one holding the wedding this time and get married under the witness and blessing of countless bosses. What a glorious thing. Ordinary immortals, poor and strange lives and countless billion years, are far from achieving such achievements.


    This is the real peak of life, reaching a realm beyond the reach of ordinary immortals.


    It is impossible for every big man to come alone. Almost every force comes from a group, but there are not as many people as the Qing emperor. Finally, it is carefully calculated that there are more than 10000 people.


    The celebration was held in the Optimus fairy palace. Fortunately, the Optimus fairy palace is large enough, not to mention tens of thousands of people, even tens of thousands of stars.


    Jun Wan frost prepared this time very well, and deployed a large number of hands from disciples of Wu Shen alliance and Qing Tianjian school.


    The guests sat at the banquet, and the fairies shuttled among them, constantly displaying various delicacies.


    Wine is a good wine brewed by the Qing emperor. The chef is sent by Fenghua to specially give song FeiJin the scene. Even Xianguo is provided by Fenghua. In the planting process, no one in the fairy world can compare with the Qing emperor.


    A group of bridegrooms stood in the side hall with Song Fei, waiting for the beginning of the ceremony.


    When Song Fei arrived, he found that there were really many bridegrooms today.


    In addition to Xiao Hei, Yun Yi, big goat and Bi song, there are chenwufeng and Xiao Qiang.


    Song Fei knows about Xiao Qiang and Bai Xin, but who does chenwufeng talk to?


    When Song Fei asked, he knew that he had become a couple with Lan Yu. After hundreds of years of hard pursuit, Chen Wufeng finally got the beauty back.


    "Yes, all the famous flowers of Qingtian sword sect have owners." seeing that the girls who became immortals and have been fighting with themselves have targets, Song Fei is also very happy. Lan Yu and Bai Xin are the best talents. How can such talents be willing to let people outside take advantage of them.

 Chapter 2047

    The bridegroom crowded in the side hall, waiting for the wedding to begin.


    Xiaohei youyou said, "it seems to be my wedding. Now the whole three worlds only know that the master is married, but they don''t know us..."


    "Ha ha!" Song Fei laughed.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Xiao Hei, you have occupied the light of the guild leader. If you want to get married without the guild leader, where will there be such a grand wedding banquet? Look, the attention of the three circles and the testimony of hundreds of millions of creatures. Even if we just stand behind the guild leader, it will attract the attention of the public."


    Little black nodded happily: "it''s the same, as if it still accounts for the master''s light."


    Soon, the ceremony began. According to the etiquette set by the five emperors, the marriage took the form of worshiping heaven and earth. Song Fei and others were introduced into the wide lobby, with Song Fei standing in the middle and the others lined up.


    After entering the lobby, Song Fei found that his bride was not three, but five.


    According to Jun wanshuang, although Song Fei accepted the purple sun and white clouds, he did not give them a formal title. The so-called name is not correct and the words are not smooth. His identity in Qingtian sword sect seems a little embarrassed. Therefore, he also added the list and officially walked in front of them.


    A big wedding that shocked the three circles lasted a whole day. After a day, the crowd dispersed. Song Fei and others, as bridegroom, accompanied him for a whole day. Fortunately, Song Fei''s body was invincible, and no matter how strong the wine would make him drunk.


    A day later, Song Fei walked into the courtyard decorated by Jun wanshuang. There were five rooms in the courtyard, and five newcomers lived in each room.


    After entering the courtyard, Song Fei was a little tangled. He didn''t know whose room to go to first.


    Ziri and Baiyun have been following Song Fei''s identity. At the moment, even if they don''t go to them, they must have no complaints, but Song Fei doesn''t know what to do with the other three women.


    Of course, according to Song Fei''s careful thinking, it would be better if he could sleep with him. This is just Song Fei''s lust. With the arrogant character of three women, I''m afraid he won''t agree at all.


    The appearance of the three women is constantly changing in Song Fei''s mind. According to her appearance, biyanrou is undoubtedly the most beautiful, and her temperament is detached. However, the other two women are equally beautiful. Feng Xian is tall, noble but heroic. She is a rare and strange woman. Her Mu Ling is gentle and moving, but she is as peerless as a cold plum. She is arrogant in a small jasper, The complex temperament is undoubtedly very attractive, and among the three women, Mu Ling''s relationship with herself is the longest. Song Fei can feel what she wants to express with her one action and one look.


    Hard, hard.


    Song Fei, who is decisive on weekdays, can''t make a decision for a long time at the moment. This matter is really too sensitive and may cause resentment against a woman.


    "You don''t have to think about it." the voice of Jun wanshuang came from behind Song Fei, and then Jun wanshuang in black appeared and said faintly to Song Fei: "I didn''t want to give it to my husband, but I had to give it to my husband when I saw that my husband was embarrassed."


    Bi yanrou handed over a note, which was the ranking of five women such as Feng Xian, among which Bi yanrou ranked first

 Chapter 2048

    10000 times?


    "Great!" Song Fei said.


    Now, for Song Fei, time is the most precious. Even after his marriage, he only stayed in the small yard for three years. He wants to spend every minute on cultivation.


    Only in that way can we improve our strength as soon as possible and better protect the people around us in the future. Only by defeating evil gods can we really last a long time and play in bed faster and faster.


    Now it can be increased to 10000 times, which is equivalent to one fifth more time for cultivation. For Song Fei, this is a great wealth.


    Song Fei said, "make several more similar transmission arrays, set one in the heaven Optimus sword sect, and then send one to me. As for the others, you can do it. This array uses Jinxian level materials."


    "Yes." Qin Xiaoru said, "it takes a lot of treasures to set up such an array."


    Song Fei said, "it doesn''t hurt. You let wanshuang provide it. If the materials are not enough, go to the great emperors to buy it."


    "Well, I wrote it down. My husband is in a hurry. Is he going to shut up?" Qin Xiaoru said.


    "Yes!" Song Fei said, "this time, I''ll close the door."


    Xiao Ru''s face suddenly became a little lonely. Although it was well hidden, Song Fei found it.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei understood the reason why Xiao Ru was lonely, took her hand and said, "my dragon pearl separation will not be closed. When giving birth to a child, I will be by your side and marry the child a name."


    "Well, OK." Qin Xiaoru beamed, and her lonely expression disappeared completely.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei returned to the secret room. The acceleration array has been arranged here and can enjoy 10000 times the acceleration effect. Of course, the immortal stone consumed by maintaining this array is also a huge cost. On the first night, Han Xuan spent thousands of years of accumulation in order to start a similar array.


    However, for today''s Qingtian sword sect, it can''t be a burden at all. The income of Qingtian Xianshan and wushenfeng makes the wealth of Qingtian sword sect flow in like water. Xianshi has become a number for Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s separated body came out of the Buddha''s body. In addition to the golden earth separated body silently waving his fist, the Buddha and the other separated bodies sat cross legged on the ground. There was a small pool in the middle of the chamber of secrets, which was filled with the milk of the earth, which was endless.


    After trading with the great heavenly forces, the milk of the earth has become an ordinary consumable for Song Fei. Even the whole Qingtian sword sect uses the milk of the earth to practice on weekdays.


    Time passed quietly. Ten thousand times the acceleration time, and one day is equivalent to 30 years. Even so, Song Fei felt that time was urgent. Nowadays, not only the power of evil gods may come at any time, but even the experts in the Shura world don''t know when they will suddenly kill. If they are attacked by experts like da Zizai, they will definitely be seriously killed and injured. Compared with the golden immortal peak like Jiao Pinghai, that kind of expert is like the difference between golden immortals and heavenly immortals. It''s meaningless to deal with such a number of people.


    Moreover, the masters who have reached the level of emperor of heaven cultivate the ultimate skill. The advantage of Qingtian sword sect with the ultimate skill will also be directly offset.


    Only the realm and high-level realm can improve his strength infinitely. Only with the continuous deepening of his understanding of the avenue can Song Fei have the strength to resist such an expert.


    Longzhu''s separation is not idle. She silently understands the secret grain knowledge taught by huanhuazhu. Even in today''s state, the secret text is also broad and profound, and Song Fei vaguely feels that this secret text knowledge seems to have some connection with the Tao of chaos, but what is the connection? It is still impossible to find out with Song Fei''s secret text cultivation.


    The deeper he knows about the secret grain knowledge, song Feifei feels the clarity of the avenue. Song Fei doesn''t understand why the guy of huanhuazhu has such knowledge, but doesn''t try to become a spirit monster. If he becomes a spirit monster, he can practice. Moreover, with his secret grain knowledge, his understanding of the avenue has surpassed himself, and he can become a golden immortal master in an instant, far beyond himself.


    There is a great secret hidden in the magic pearl.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, after spending three months in Qingtian sword sect, Hongxing finally ushered in the day of production.


    Outside Hongxing''s room, countless Optimus sword sect experts are waiting outside. People are still looking forward to the arrival of this little guy.


    Of course, with the cultivation of red apricot, there is no danger in production, and there is no need for midwives. As long as the time comes, the children will come out.


    In the room where the red apricot was located, a very violent force suddenly erupted, and the bloody light seeped from the door, as if there was a dazzling luminous body hidden inside.


    Waves came from the room. It was the wave sent out by an immortal when he didn''t hide his cultivation.


    Jun wanshuang said with a smile: "good power. This little genius has such terrible power as soon as he was born. He really has infinite potential."


    Then, a black shadow broke open the door. They saw a black ball rolling to the stone floor outside the door, but they saw a little Kirin who had gathered his body into a ball.


    After the little Kirin landed, he changed into a fat little boy who looked only a few months old and had a slightly dark skin. A fierce evil spirit spread from the little boy. His eyes were filled with red blood light, like two pillars of light, overflowing with blood light.


    "Little boy, there is such a bad spirit." Yunyi frowned gently.


    The little boy stood up from the ground. Then his right hand pointed to the sky and his left hand pointed to the ground. He shouted, "I am the only one in the sky and the earth."


    "Respect your head." behind the little boy, a girl appeared silently, and then punched the little boy on the head.


    The little boy looked back at the girl. His evil spirit soared suddenly. A pair of blood red eyes stared at the girl tightly: "dare you hit me." while talking, the whole man jumped up fiercely, burning a black flame in his left hand and condensing into a pungent blood light in his right hand.


    The little boy moved quickly and his fists blew out like a storm.


    After ten breaths, the little boy hugged his head in pain: "don''t fight, sister Xia Xia, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    "Do you recognize me?" Yue Xiaxia stopped his fist and looked at him curiously.


    The little boy said, "of course. I knew it when I was in my mother''s stomach. Your name is Xia Xia. You said you would take me to play after I was born. Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t expect you to hit me when you came."


    Yue Xiaxia was not surprised to know herself in her womb. When she was in her womb, she knew to rob things with her brother and talk to her mother.


    "If you''re obedient, you won''t beat you. If you''re not obedient, you''ll beat you until you''re obedient." Yue Xiaxia Yang nodded.

 Chapter 2049

    Time passed quietly. In the next few years, Qingtian sword sect ushered in a tide of fertility. All the women who held a big marriage began to conceive children and were born.


    Qin Xiaoru gave birth to a little girl who was very similar to her, then ziri Baiyun Fengxian and Mu Ling, and all the boys were left.


    Together with the children of the other families, the dolls ran all over the mountain all the time, and Yue Xiaxia seemed to be the boss of the little guys.


    The rest of the people who had not been married were unwilling to be lonely when they saw that Song Fei married so many at once. They found their own marriage in the fairy world. Of course, if they wanted to hold a wedding, they could not match the scale of Song Fei''s last marriage.


    The number of singles of Qingtian sword sect is decreasing, and there are more children running all over the mountain. The whole Qingtian sword sect is thriving.


    Except that Song Fei appeared and gave his name after several children were born, he didn''t see him in the rest of the time. Even Wang Shishi wouldn''t bother Song Fei if there were no major things.


    Demon world, Optimus demon palace.


    Because Mu Ling went to the fairy world, all the big and small things in the whole Optimus demon palace were handled by the blood devil. Since returning from the Asura world, the Optimus demon emperor seems to have disappeared. He has never appeared in front of everyone. Only a few people such as the blood devil know that the demon emperor has closed down.


    A hundred years have passed since the last time I came back. For the creatures with long lives in the demon world, it is just a snap.


    For Song Fei and little Yinlong, they spent a million years in the magic weapon of space.


    For millions of years, Song Fei and little Yinlong have done only one thing, eating and digestion.


    Last time, I got a large number of Ashura corpses in the Ashura world. Among these corpses, there are countless golden immortal masters, which seems to be the best pill for Song Fei and little Yinlong to cultivate.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Wang Shishi will often be directly transmitted to the secret room of the demon world through the transmission array, and send the bodies given to him by Feng Huan and others, all of which are the bodies of the strong ones of the Asura family.


    As Song Fei expected before, with the continuous supply of Ashura corpses, the separation of magic blood ant seems to be the fastest one among many separation and self.


    For little Yinlong, this is also the happiest period of time. He eats and sleeps every day and eats when he wakes up. His body is still the same size. However, his power is even more terrible. Over the years, his improvement is also rapid.


    Finally one day, xuesha couldn''t bear the external pressure and knocked on the door of Song Fei''s secret room.


    On this day, Song Fei just finished his work and opened his closed eyes in the secret room.


    On this day, Song Fei experienced his third breakthrough since he closed the door. His strength reached the seventh level of Jinxian and became a master in the later stage of Jinxian. His strength was 10000 times stronger than that before he closed the door.


    "Come in!" Song Fei''s voice sounded in the blood evil spirit''s divine consciousness, and the blood evil spirit pushed open the door of the secret room.


    In the secret room, Song Fei sat cross legged on the ground and silently looked at the bloody ghost.


    The blood evil spirit was shocked in his heart. He was stared at by Song Fei''s eyes and involuntarily gave birth to a sense of fear, as if each other''s eyes would easily kill himself.


    The blood evil spirit quickly bowed his head and respectfully said, "Your Majesty."


    Song Fei said, "what''s up?"


    The blood devil bowed his head, stared at the ground, and said in a very respectful way: "the invitation sent by the shadow devil family and the blood devil family, invite your majesty to the banquet."


    Song Fei snorted coldly and said, "why not refuse directly."


    "Your majesty!" xuesha quickly knelt down on the ground, "now our neighbors are the strong ones of these two races. If we refuse, even if the army is directly approaching, how dare our subordinates decide such a big event."


    "Oh!" Song Fei whispered, "it''s only a hundred years, and the surrounding territories have been annexed by these two nationalities?"


    The blood devil said, "yes, your majesty, the blood demons are in our North and the shadow demons are in the south. Moreover, the blood demons are my predecessors and an ancient expert. Their strength is very terrible and their subordinates dare not refuse."


    "It seems to be a Hongmen banquet." Song Fei said, "what ancient master and what level is it?"


    The blood evil spirit said: "I heard that he was an expert of Jinxian level 7 very early. Now I really don''t know the specific state. I''m afraid he has broken through to Jinxian level 8. In addition..." when talking about this, the blood evil spirit looked up at Song Fei.


    "Don''t hesitate, go on." Song Fei said.


    "Your Majesty, according to the spies, a group of extremely hot and masculine flame power has been found in the shadow devil''s territory, but there has been no similar power in my demon world." the blood evil spirit said.


    "The territory of the shadow devil?" Song Fei looked at the invitation sent by the bloody ghost. The place where Song Fei was invited was the territory of the shadow devil. On the invitation, it was written that as a neighbor, the magic emperor of the shadow devil and blood devil family came to invite the new neighbor Qingtian magic emperor to drink, which seemed to have the meaning of fighting the world together.


    Looking at the above words, Song Fei''s heart sent out bursts of sneers. He killed all the way. He has always been competing with the shadow devil and the blood devil. It is impossible for the other party to invite him to drink.


    And the flame of the sun?


    Song Fei said, "how do spies judge?"


    The bloody ghost said, "the flame of Zhiyang is only found in the human world, the Buddha world and the fairy world, but there are not many experts in the human world. The Buddha world will not easily appear in my demon world. The detective suspected that this is a person from the fairy world. My subordinates judged whether my secret of killing rosefinch was leaked."


    Song Fei suddenly realized, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    Song Fei doesn''t know whether the rosefinch family has an expert who understands the power of time, but as this ancient super power, the inside information is unimaginable.


    In addition, Song Fei suspects that the rosefinch family has also taken refuge in evil gods, so he is likely to have contact with the Asura family. As long as he asks DuPont about killing the rosefinch family experts, it will be revealed immediately.


    Therefore, Song Fei is not surprised that the rosefinch family seeks revenge from the devil blood ant. Even Song Fei suspects that after passing through the Asura world, the rosefinch family has mastered the secret of their separation in the demon world.


    A man from the fairy world sent his part to the demon world to fight all the way. This is enough to disgust most demons and kill himself with a butcher''s knife.


    After thinking about it, Song Fei said, "pass on my will and tell the shadow devil that I will attend the banquet on time."


    "Yes!" the blood devil answered and silently withdrew from the stone door of the secret room, and then the stone door closed slowly.


    Song Fei sneered and looked coldly at the signatures of the two experts in the demon world, Kaixin Dou and Wu Hongling, then put away the invitation and said, "interesting."


    Soon, Song Fei''s right hand turned out, and a imprisoned body was thrown on the ground of the secret room by Song Fei. This is a very terrible expert.


    Jiao Pinghai, son of the great sage of Fuhai

 Chapter 2050

    Song Fei hasn''t dealt with Jiao Pinghai since he caught him.


    After Jiao Pinghai was captured, he also felt at ease to be a prisoner without fear. He believed that Yue Tianyu did not dare to kill him. If he killed him, he could not bear the towering anger of the great sage covering the sea.


    Similarly, Jiao Pinghai didn''t regret attacking Qingtian sword sect. In his opinion, the small sect like a nouveau riche will be destroyed if it is destroyed. If the demon Emperor didn''t give him the map of mountains and rivers, he wouldn''t lose.


    He is waiting, waiting for the sea covering saint to appear, and then he sweeps the sky sword sect with the potential of thunder, collects the map of mountains and rivers, and becomes the demon emperor of the demon world. In the future, he will become the son of the demon emperor and become an existence that can run across the demon world.


    For a long time, Jiao Pinghai, who has lived for a long time, doesn''t feel lonely. He can practice to the peak of Jinxian. He is also a tough and hardworking person. In the past, it was not rare to be closed for millions of years.


    Every golden immortal master is slowly polished out. Like the monster swallowing the sky, the creatures who rely on ingenuity and have a terrible speed of improvement have been destroyed by everyone together.


    After being dumped on the ground, Jiao Pinghai threw his head blankly and silently looked at Song Fei. He seemed to react and raised his head slightly with a trace of arrogant language: "did you save me? Where''s Yue Tianyu? Killed by you?"


    Song Fei looked at him silently. After being locked up for so many years, his hatred for himself was still the same.


    Jiao Pinghai then said, "you are a demon. Although I don''t know how you saved me, I took this feeling. I see that your strength is not weak and you are qualified to become my friend of Jiao Pinghai."


    Song Fei said faintly, "Yue Tianyu is not dead. Do you want to kill him?"


    "Ha ha!" a terrible rage suddenly broke out from Jiao Pinghai. Jiao Pinghai shouted loudly, "aren''t you dead? That''s great. Tell me where he is. I''m going to flatten his whole sect and kill him."


    Song Fei nodded: "so, if I kill you, I won''t have the slightest obstacle in my heart."


    While talking, Song Fei''s right palm scratched at Jiao Pinghai, and a black magic gas overflowed from the palm and wrapped Jiao Pinghai.


    "Bold." Jiao Pinghai shouted coldly, "do you know who I am? I''m rude to me. The whole three worlds have no place for you. Don''t think you saved me, I can tolerate your rudeness to me."


    The black magic gas continues to wrap Jiao Pinghai. Song Fei responds to Jiao Pinghai''s threat with a mocking smile.


    Feeling that the black magic gas was constantly invading his body and destroying the vitality in his body, Jiao Pinghai suddenly thought of something and said in a harsh voice: "Heaven swallowing magic skill, how can it be Heaven swallowing magic skill? Are you heaven swallowing Warcraft? Isn''t heaven swallowing Warcraft exterminated?"


    Seeing that Song Fei was still silent, the arrogant Jiao Pinghai suddenly had a strong fear in his heart, which was a hundred times more terrible than when Song Fei caught him.


    The other party wants to use the magic skill of swallowing heaven to himself? Under the heaven swallowing demon skill, one''s accomplishments must be absorbed by the other party. He becomes the nourishment of the other party, and then his body and form disappear. How can a arrogant Jiao Pinghai accept such a result?


    "I''m Jiao Pinghai. I''m the son of the great sage of Fuhai. If you kill me, my father will feel it. In the future, there will be no place for you in heaven and earth."


    "How dare you? My father is the great sage of the sea. You dare to kill his parents and children. Don''t you want to live? Kill me, how can you have a higher cultivation, and how can you escape the pursuit of a great sage of the demon world."


    "Ah, let me go. Please let me go. I''ll give you whatever treasure you want."


    The silver light suddenly appeared, and the little silver dragon rushed fiercely, and then bit Jiao Pinghai''s head.


    "Ah, chaotic magic dragon, dare you..." the voice suddenly stopped, and then Jiao Pinghai''s body suddenly increased.


    "Not good!" Song Fei shouted and suddenly photographed a space magic weapon and put Jiao Pinghai and little silver dragon into the magic weapon, otherwise this small secret room would be burst by Jiao Pinghai''s headless body.


    In the magic weapon of space, a huge headless dragon body lies on the ground. The volume of the body is very terrible. In terms of length alone, it is afraid that it can circle the earth.


    Such a huge body, coupled with the cultivation of Jinxian peak, is the basis for Jiao Pinghai to traverse the three realms. His strength is even stronger than the ordinary Jinxian peak.


    The Grand Master of the sea is the king of the devil. He belongs to the dragon, not the real dragon. However, when he is trained to his realm, flesh and blood are as early as the gods and beasts.


    It is said that the great sage of Fuhai voluntarily gave up the opportunity to promote the real dragon, but climbed the peak in another form of life and promoted the position of the great sage with great perseverance and wisdom.


    It''s not a beast, it''s better than a beast.


    As the son of the Grand Master of the sea, what is the essence of Jiao Pinghai''s flesh and blood? This is why Song Fei has been reluctant to eat. Now she is promoted to seven orders of gold, and the body of celestial body has no effect on herself. However, where is the world''s so many Jinxian to Song Fei? Jiao Pinghai now just meets the desire of Song Fei.


    Such a big body is enough for Song Fei to obtain huge energy. Even before, Song Fei never thought that Jiao Pinghai''s body would be so huge.


    The little silver dragon robbed Jiao Pinghai''s head and could only enlarge his body. Then he was very excited to grab Jiao Pinghai''s huge dragon head and chew it up.


    Song Fei said faintly, "your dragon head, my dragon body, don''t rob me again."


    "Ah!" the little silver dragon cast greedy eyes on the huge Jiaolong.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "if you don''t change it, I''ll take the dragon head and your dragon body."


    The little silver dragon shook his head violently. Although the dragon''s dragon head was smaller, it was the location of divine consciousness. All his mana was stored here. In addition, there was a dragon ball in the dragon head, which was a great tonic for the little silver dragon.


    "Since you don''t want to be the dragon head, don''t give me the idea of the dragon body." after Song Fei said that, the magic Qi on his body soared and wrapped Jiao Pinghai''s whole body.


    This digestion time, for the outside, has passed a whole month, and for Song Fei, it has taken a whole thousand years.


    But these 1000 years are worth the millions of years of hard work before.


    After eating the faucet, xiaoyinlong fell into a deep sleep again. He gave birth to a silver cocoon to wrap himself. Song Fei has not seen xiaoyinlong wrap himself with a cocoon for a long time. Similar situations have occurred before. Xiaoyinlong''s strength will be improved by a leap when he wakes up.


    Song Fei himself, however, made another breakthrough in this short millennium.


    Jinxian eight steps.

 Chapter 2051

    In the secret room, the little silver dragon is still sleeping, and a silver cocoon emits a thin silver light.


    Song Fei put little Yinlong into the magic weapon of space and pushed open the door of the secret room.


    "Your Majesty." xuesha knelt respectfully outside the secret room to greet Song Fei, and then came out. At this moment, feeling the power of destroying the sky and earth faintly from Song Fei, xuesha lowered his head lower.


    Song Fei said, "how''s the situation recently?"


    The blood devil knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, happy beans of the shadow devil and Wu Hongling of the blood devil family have been attacking our territory for a long time. Now only one fifth of our territory is left."


    "Happy bean, what''s the name?" Song Fei said with a sneer. "Is he here to make fun? It''s called happy bean."


    Xuesha hesitated for a moment and carefully said, "this, my subordinates don''t know."


    Song Fei snorted coldly, and a cold murderous spirit appeared on his face. He said, "four fifths of my territory has hit my home. It''s really brave. How about our casualties."


    "Your Majesty, according to your Majesty''s will, we just resisted symbolically. The experts lost less, but the experts of human immortals died more than 100000, and the demons below human immortals died more than 30 billion."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "I see. Go tell that happy bean and Wu Hongling. I''ll go to the appointment in three days and let them prepare good wine. Wait for me to go and get back."


    "Yes!" the bloody ghost pushed away silently, walked to the square and immediately rose into the sky,


    Song Fei walked out of the courtyard and looked at the bloody sky. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He whispered, "have you been regarded as a soft persimmon since he didn''t appear in a hundred years?"


    Then, Song Fei took out two magic swords around his waist, which are the two tentacles of the magic blood ant. With the improvement of Song Fei''s strength, the two magic swords exuded a more terrible black luster, and the shocking murderous gas could not flow on the sword. The plants and rocks in the whole yard turned into the most basic dust under the attack of the murderous gas of the magic sword.


    Soon, Song Fei''s mind moved, and the murderous spirit disappeared. The magic sword became the same as before and was inserted back to his waist by Song Fei.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The black world of Warcraft is endless. Between the endless black mountains and in the middle of the mountains, the black Warcraft palace lies in the mountains like a ferocious beast. Countless Warcraft animals look in awe at the direction of the Warcraft palace from afar and dare not approach the territory within the Warcraft palace.


    This is the territory of happy bean, the demon emperor of the shadow devil family. Although his name is a little funny, his power is not weak compared with other demon emperors, and the blood on his hands is countless and incalculable.


    In the magic hall, happy bean sits in the first seat. The devil is short and fat, like a white gourd, or an enlarged potato.


    There are all kinds of people in the demon world, and he is a shadow demon. His body can be transformed into various shapes, but I don''t know why his transformed appearance is so like this.


    In addition, there are five tables below. One person sits behind each table. Wu Hongling of the blood demon family is the closest to him. In addition, the rest of them are introverted and can''t see which race they are.


    Each table is full of delicacies and wine. Beside the owner of each table, there are two enchanting witches. The witches in the demon world have excellent figures and looks. They are famous beauties in the three worlds. The witches in the demon palace of the demon emperor are the best of thousands of choices, and each is a beautiful scenery.


    The banquet did not begin, and everyone seemed to be waiting for one person.


    The blood devil Wu Hongling looked up. The blood devil family demon emperor was as white as a blood devil, but he was very handsome and elegant. His right hand gently fiddled with the wine glass and said faintly: "I didn''t come last time, but I didn''t dare to come this time."


    Happy bean poured down a glass of wine. His eyes were cold as a snake. He said with a cold smile: "whether he comes or not, in short, he''s going to die. If he doesn''t come, we''ll go to his demon palace and catch him and kill him."


    Immediately, happy bean''s eyes turned to a red haired old man below and said in a harsh voice: "Tang Yunjing, the king of heaven, is really the separation of Yue Tianyu in the fairy world?"


    Tang Yunjing was the one who escaped by secret method after being badly hurt by Kate on the Ashura battlefield. Now, a hundred years later, Tang Yunjing''s injury has been cured, but the hatred has intensified in his heart.


    Tang Yunjing half narrowed his eyes, stroked his long beard and said proudly, "you''ve asked me three times. I can''t talk nonsense about such a big event. Besides, you''ll know when you catch it and search the soul. Anyway, you want to kill him. At most, it''s just a mistake."


    Happy bean said, "well, if he is really Yue Tianyu separated, I will share the secret with you after soul searching."


    A trace of discontent flashed in Tang Yunjing''s eyes. He was an elder of the rosefinch family and was in a high position. The devil emperor of the demon world was like a hick in his eyes. If his identity in the fairy world was not easy to leak in the demon world, how could he find these people to cooperate.


    After waiting for a long time, happy bean couldn''t help but say angrily: "Damn it, Qingtian, that coward, does he really dare not come?"


    Beside Kaixin bean, a standing shadow demon expert smiled and said, "Your Majesty, Yue Tianyu is just a small Jinxian level 4. Why should you be angry with him? Your majesty and Lord Wu Hongling are super experts of Jinxian level 8. The top strong among the three worlds wants to kill him, but it''s just stepping on an ant."


    Just as they were talking, the door order suddenly shouted at the door, "here comes the Optimus demon emperor."


    Happy bean Leng hummed, "let him in."


    A scarlet cloak appeared at the door of the hall. Song Fei, dressed in black armor, walked in step by step from the door. His long black hair danced with the cloak behind him. On his cold face, a pair of cold eyes sent out a faint light straight ahead.


    Optimus.


    "You are Optimus?" happy bean sat on the throne with a cold hum and frowned unhappily, because he didn''t see each other''s specific realm from each other''s body, and he hid his accomplishments with a secret method.


    "Playing tricks." happy bean secretly said, only taking Song Fei''s behavior as a means to fool people. Thinking of this, happy bean''s sneer is even worse. He just broke through the fourth level of Jinxian a hundred years ago. Do you think the emperor can''t even receive this information.


    As for Song Fei''s true accomplishments, I''m afraid they don''t believe it. Happy bean is a person who has lived for billions of years. He has made such achievements with great perseverance and great opportunity. Among them, talent is indispensable. How can he believe that in just a hundred years, the other party has crossed four boundaries and caught up with himself.

 Chapter 2052

    Since the moment Song Fei stepped into the demon palace, Song Fei saw cold eyes sweeping his body.


    These demons, even the most basic hypocrisy, show deep hostility.


    No good feast! Song Fei sneered in his heart.


    Alone, he walked forward step by step under the package of man Dian''s killing intention, then stood in the middle of the hall and looked up slightly at the devil''s happy bean.


    "You are Optimus." happy bean''s voice is full of majesty, as high as the king of the world.


    "You are happy bean?" Song Fei looked directly into happy bean''s eyes and looked at him with cold eyes.


    Happy bean said coldly, "why don''t you kneel when you see the emperor."


    A word fell, and Song Fei''s murderous spirit soared, pounding the whole hall like a tide.


    However, for the shadow devil and others, these murderous spirits could not cause substantive damage to him. They still looked at Song Fei with a mocking face.


    Song Fei said coldly, "happy bean, you invited me. Did you write the wrong invitation?"


    "Ha ha!" happy bean laughed. "Sure enough, I have some courage. No wonder I dare not kneel. Just, my Lord has a lot. Sit down. Come on, sit down."


    A demon general went up to the temple and placed another table at the end of the crowd.


    The faces of the people were mocking to see how he chose.


    Regardless of the seat position, Song Fei went directly to the end and sat behind the table. He immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at the red haired old Tang Yunjing in front. They knew each other in the fairyland and fought once. At the moment, his enemies met and were particularly jealous.


    On the seats in the hall, in addition to Wu Hongling and Tang Yunjing, there was an old woman, a burly young man and a Tauren demon clan.


    The old woman and ox head, Song Fei can see at a glance that they are the demon clan. As for the young man, he practices the five elements mana, but he doesn''t know where he comes from. After seeing and knowing his identity, they are also very well prepared.


    Song Fei sneered at Tang Yunjing, then said loudly, "where''s the witch? This is your way of entertaining guests?"


    The devil general around Kaixin bean said, "Optimus, in this hall, only the most distinguished guests can enjoy the service of the witch."


    "Oh!" Song Fei answered and continued to squint to see what tricks these people were playing.


    Seeing Song Fei''s silence, several people despised Song Fei more. Only Tang Yunjing on the opposite side frowned. Yue Tianyu he knew was not such an easy loser.


    Tang Yunjing knows that the other party doesn''t completely trust him. If Optimus is a person in the demon world, rather than a separate body of Yue Tianyu, maybe they turn their guns to kill themselves first. It''s the exclusion of the demon world, but it''s the same since ancient times.


    Happy bean said loudly, "come on, serve the drink."


    "Yes!"


    Several evil women shook their small waist and legs to the hall. Everyone had the face of inverting all living beings. Each evil woman wore very little clothes, revealing her white skin and concave and childish exquisite figure.


    Each witch came to each guest with a wine pot on her body, and then poured it down towards the guest''s cup.


    The so-called drinks are bright red with a pungent smell.


    Is it blood or Terran blood.


    At the beginning, when the demon blood ant first came to separate, he killed them all because the demon king invited him to drink blood.


    Today''s Optimus demon emperor, naturally, would not have no city government as at the beginning. He silently looked at the cup filled with red blood in front of him, but his killing intention was getting worse and worse.


    Happy bean picked up his glass and said with a loud smile, "come and drink the same cup. Optimus, why don''t you raise your glass."


    Song Fei looked at his nose and said faintly, "I never drink human blood."


    Wu Hongling gently added a mouthful on the wine glass and said faintly: "as a demon family, how can you not drink blood? As far as I know, your body is a demon blood ant. And you cultivate the Lost Heaven swallowing demon skill, but you don''t drink blood?"


    Song Fei said faintly, "swallowing demons is refining creatures. It''s different from drinking blood directly. What''s more, I just don''t drink human blood. Other blood comes from all sides. If you''re willing to bleed, I''ll still drink it."


    Wu Hongling said loudly, "are you a Terran?"


    Song Fei sneered repeatedly and gave a dismissive expression directly to this problem..


    Happy bean ha ha said with a big smile: "Optimus, do you know that this person''s blood is different from ordinary people''s blood. If you know the origin, you must like to drink it."


    Song Fei kept his posture unchanged and said faintly, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Happy bean Road: "It took me a lot of time to get the blood. I heard that the owner of the blood was a disciple of a sect in the world of mortals. They went deep into the demon world to experience, but one of my subordinates caught them and brought them back directly. Tut Tut, ten men and six women are young people. The taste of those women is very good. After I enjoyed it, I drained their blood and threw their bodies away I gave it to my mount to eat. Tut Tut, if you know where those people are, you must be more interested in drinking. "


    Song Fei''s body was full of murderous Qi. Finally, he endured his discomfort and asked faintly, "Oh, where are you?"


    Happy bean looked at Song Fei and said, "the apocalyptic plane, Qingtian sword school."


    Song Fei closed his eyes and said that was the case. When he saw Tang Yunjing, he knew that his identity had been exposed. Otherwise, with the exclusive character of the demon world, Tang Yunjing will never be tolerated to sit swaggeringly opposite him.


    Most of the disciples of Qingtian sword sect are free range. After giving them the foundation, they are allowed to experience and fight by themselves. Not everyone has countless means and cards like Song Fei, and they will not have bad luck every time like Song Fei.


    Many people of Qingtian sword sect die in training every year. In this age of natural selection, if you want to become an immortal against the sky, you must have the consciousness of death. Everyone comes like this.


    He is not a nanny, so it is impossible to protect every disciple.


    Song Fei''s heart mourned for those unfortunate disciples, and then put the people in the hall on the list of death.


    On the throne, happy bean looked at Song Fei below with a sneer and said, "Qing Tian, hearing the identity of these people, does it make you want to have a drink, ha ha, ha ha."


    Then, happy bean gulped down a full glass of blood, and then others, even Tang Yunjing, drank the blood.


    Song Fei picked up the wine cup, silently rotated and looked at the patterns and the color of blood on the wine cup. In the eyes of everyone, he gently blew a breath into the wine cup. The wine cup in his hand, together with the full cup of blood, was disintegrated silently and turned into the most basic particles. Then he said in a light way: "rest in peace, leave it to me."


    The demon general around Kaixin bean said in a harsh voice: "Optimus, the drink given by your majesty can''t be destroyed at will. You don''t know good or bad. You''re looking for your own death."

 Chapter 2053

    Blowing away the wine cup and the blood in the wine cup, Song Fei took out his jade cup and immortal wine from the storage ring and took a big sip.


    This attitude, seen by others, is undoubtedly very arrogant and arrogant.


    The invisible killing intention spread in the hall and flooded Song Fei like a tide.


    Happy bean sat on the throne and said with a grimace: "Optimus, it seems that you have a lot to do with the Optimus sword sect. What else to say now."


    Song Fei looked up slightly and said softly, "what do you want me to say?"


    The blood devil Wu Hongling smiled gracefully, looked at Song Fei and said with a smile, "why, don''t you plan to explain and clarify your relationship with Qingtian sword sect? If you admit it, you will be the enemy of the whole demon world."


    Song Fei raised his head and touched Wu Hongling''s eyes. He said faintly, "so what?"


    Opposite Song Fei, Tang Yunjing sneered and directly exposed Song Fei''s identity and said, "Yue Tianyu, Yue Tianyu, I don''t know where you come from. Sitting here, do you think you can leave alive? I''ve learned that the Kate who defeated me has been separated from you and won''t appear in a short time."


    Song Fei said faintly, "Oh, you''re right. But so what?"


    Next to Song Fei, the young man who never spoke said: "Or do you think we are afraid of the mountain and river country map in your hands? Although the mountain and river country map was able to capture Jiao Pinghai at the beginning, with the help of your nameless fairy mountain, it would be difficult to give full play to your own strength. I admire your courage and know that there is no good banquet, but you dare to come. But are you brave or stupid?"


    Song Fei took a deep look at him and said, "people in the demon world?"


    The young man said proudly, "under the great throne of moving the mountain, it is also to open the mountain."


    Song Fei nodded: "the great sage of moving mountains and the great sage of covering the sea are connected with each other. I''m not surprised that you will come. I didn''t expect you to act with the demon clan."


    The young man sneered: "the enemy of the enemy is his friend. Unexpectedly, you are still trying to sow discord and strive for the last life for yourself. Yue Tianyu really deserves his reputation."


    The happy bean on the throne said, "yes, after learning that you are Yue Tianyu, we attach great importance to you. Otherwise, there is no need to arrange so many experts to drink with you. Yue Tianyu, hold your hands and catch, or you consciously give what we want."


    Song Fei''s cold eyes scanned the audience and said with a sneer, "if you want my things, it''s up to you? Just a few clowns."


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t be crazy. When your majesty is angry, you will die without a place to bury." the golden immortal expert continued to speak beside the throne.


    Song Fei''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He stabbed the golden immortal master like a sharp sword and said coldly, "I''m talking. Where can you interrupt?"


    Song Fei''s heart moved. The master who had been fighting in the demon world for many years, followed by Kaixin bean, was suddenly taken up by a powerful force, his body suddenly flew to Song Fei, and then Song Fei held his head with one hand.


    This scene surprised happy beans and others. They didn''t find how much mana Yue Tianyu used, but they didn''t expect to directly take this Jinxian second-class expert into their hands, just like catching a chicken.


    For this hand, people were a little surprised, because it was too sudden.


    But for the result, it is not surprising. With the strength of Jinxian level 4, it is not difficult to crush a Jinxian Level 2.


    "Secret method?" Tang Yunjing and others looked at Song Fei suspiciously. Jin Xian shot. How could it be so silent.


    This skill is Song Fei''s recent understanding. At the beginning, watching the battle between Kate and self-control, Song Fei has been understanding. Although he has understood the accelerated array for millions of years, he still understands the tip of the iceberg.


    However, this was not the means that Jinxian should have. Now when it was put into practice, everyone did not expect that the Jinxian was captured by Song Fei on the spot.


    Although the understanding is only a little, for Song Fei, the understanding of power is advancing by leaps and bounds, which makes Song Fei''s strength improve linearly, and the bonus of battle is not the same.


    Happy bean saw that Song Fei grabbed his subordinates in front of him. He immediately became angry and said, "Yue Tianyu, you want to die."


    "Really?" Song Fei sneered. The black breath suddenly overflowed and wrapped the golden immortal master in his hand.


    "Heaven swallowing magic skill." happy bean shouted angrily, "Yue Tianyu, I see where you come from and dare to hurt me." the black magic light condensed in happy bean''s hand, then formed a black palm and patted it hard on Song Fei''s shoulder.


    Happy bean''s face was full of ridicule, and his eyes were full of contemptuous eyes. He didn''t use his best. If he killed this man, he would be busy in vain. Of course, in his opinion, although this blow would not kill Song Fei, he would never feel good with the fourth level cultivation of Song Fei Jinxian.


    The dark light condensed his palm and patted Song Fei''s chest impartially.


    Song Fei''s figure didn''t fly backwards as everyone imagined. Instead, he stood motionless and patted himself on the shoulder, as if he were patting the dust.


    Everyone looked at all this strangely. They didn''t think that the other party had nothing at all.


    Tang Yunjing said with a gloomy face, "happy bean demon emperor, have you retained too much power."


    Until now, they don''t believe that Song Fei can resist the power of happy beans with this separation. They gather here to encircle and suppress the army that Qingtian sword sect may support, and even destroy the whole Qingtian sword sect.


    The blood devil on one side was still indifferent and said faintly: "happy bean, don''t forget, he is a demon blood ant, and his armor is hard and cruel. It won''t work if you regard him as an ordinary demon clan."


    After happy bean heard it, his doubts slowly pressed down, then nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, this shell is really hard. He will break his black shell one by one. I don''t know what kind of expression it is."


    Happy bean condensed his fist, and then waved a hard fist to Song Fei''s shoulder again. At the same time, a sad scream came from Song Fei''s hand. The Jinxian demon family detained by Song Fei was absorbed by Song Fei in an instant.


    "Optimus, I''ll destroy your body first, leaving only your God." happy bean was angry.


    This time, Kaixin bean increased his strength and banged on Song Fei''s shoulder.

 Chapter 2054

    Song Fei slowly walked forward and approached Kaixin bean. As for the shoulder hit by the blast, it was still intact.


    On one side, the blood devil said unhappily: "happy bean, did you spend all your energy on the witch?" he didn''t believe that Yue Tianyu could bear the blow of happy bean without anything.


    Happy bean turned into a dark shadow and shot in front of Song Fei like streamer. Then he condensed himself in front of Song Fei. A ferocious smile appeared in front of Song Fei, and his right hand patted Song Fei''s shoulder.


    This time, happy beans didn''t keep less, trying to smash Song Fei''s lower body.


    "Oh, happy bean is serious." the blood devil drank blood lightly.


    Facing Kaixin bean''s fist, Song Fei''s face burst into sneers, stretched out his left hand and grabbed Kaixin bean''s fist.


    The fist is still one centimeter away from Song Fei''s shoulder, but Kaixin bean can''t move forward regardless of how to exert his strength.


    The violent power overflowed on Kaixin bean, and the demon palace hall was suddenly covered with seedlings. Countless witch girls were hanged into dust under the overflow power of Kaixin bean.


    Only the experts who help the battle and the experts under Kaixin bean are still watching this scene silently outside.


    Behind Song Fei''s back came the voice of laughing: "is the power of the demon emperor of the demon family just like this? He can''t even take a part of the fourth level of Jinxian." this is the sound of the rock opening the mountain under the great throne of moving the mountain. At the moment, he silently appears behind Song Fei, and the earthy yellow light on his right hand condenses, like dragging a huge mountain.


    The great sage of moving mountains, the demon king of the world, is the most powerful person in the demon world. Yan Kaishan is the general under his seat. His strength is naturally huge. His thick breath is pressing against Song Fei, just like smashing the infinite earth in the demon world.


    Song Fei grabbed Kaixin Dou''s hand and threw it away. He drew a deep ditch on the ground. Then he turned around and punched out the palm of the mountain moving saint.


    The earthy yellow light was broken, and Yan Kaishan''s whole body flew upside down. On the way, Yan Kaishan''s face was full of shocked expression. Just said that happy beans were just like this. In the twinkling of an eye, he was hit and flew, and the strength of the other party was so powerful.


    The rock opened the mountain and hit the ground, crushing the mountain peak under the demon palace.


    Song Fei stood proudly on the spot, his hands pinned behind his back, and a thick sneer appeared on his face: "just because you clowns dare to be enemies with me. I really don''t know how to measure my strength."


    All this only happened in a short time. It was only a few breaths when Song Fei beat Kaidou and Yan Kaishan.


    The blood devil Wu Hongling finally lost his original calmness, suddenly stood up from his seat, and a thick shock appeared on his face: "his strength can''t be just the fourth rank of Jinxian."


    Tang Yunjing overcast his face, stared at his round eyes and said in an incredible way: "how can this happen? It doesn''t make sense. He used to hide his strength for only a hundred years."


    Behind Song Fei''s back, the old woman in the demon world silently appeared behind Song Fei like a poisonous snake and said faintly, "young man, you''re too crazy." when talking, the old woman''s palm like dead tree skin gently pressed on Song Fei''s shoulder, and a green poison flowed into Song Fei''s body along his hand.


    Song Fei''s magic sword came out of its scabbard and turned to the old woman behind him.


    Seeing that she was successful, the old woman withdrew silently and stood not far from Song Fei. Her smile was as cold as a fierce Ghost: "Yue Tianyu, you are poisoned by me, and your body will turn into black water in a moment, but don''t worry, I will keep the position above your neck very intact for you."


    "Insect carving skill." Song Fei snorted coldly. His black magic Qi wrapped his whole body. The swallowing magic skill worked and wrapped his body with endotoxin. Soon, Song Fei saw that the green poison in his body was transformed by the swallowing magic skill and became Song Fei''s magic power.


    Then, Song Fei looked at the ugly old woman and said with a sneer, "thank you for your toxin, but it''s a pity that this power is too weak. If it''s stronger, it might give me some power."


    "You!" the old woman screamed, "you can break my poison."


    Tang Yunjing snapped in the distance: "join hands and subdue him first."


    The old Tang Yunjing knows that he can''t give Song Fei a chance to break through one by one. Although he doesn''t understand why Song Fei''s strength suddenly becomes so strong, there''s no need to worry about this doubt. What he can do now is to accept the facts and control Song Fei.


    "Yes, let''s stop it first." happy bean snapped, his body turned into a black fog, flew up from the gap, stood above the sky, and snapped, "let''s work together."


    Song Fei pinned his hands behind him, silently looked at the people around him and said faintly, "when you drink those blood, it represents your death. It''s just a group of clowns. Now I''ll send you to hell."


    "Kill!" the Tauren devil, who had never started, also moved. Holding a black Trident, he jumped up high and hit song Fei''s body hard.


    Song Fei stood still, his magic sword raised high above his head.


    "Dare to compete with my old cow and die." the Trident pressed down with a powerful force.


    "When!" the violent sound waves spread around and rolled up hurricanes. Song Fei motionlessly blocked the attack of the Trident. The land under his feet, except where Song Fei was, sank for ten meters.


    The momentum generated by the speed and power alone is enough to sink the heavy earth in the demon world. The experts who dare to ambush themselves are not weak.


    "Good power." Song Fei said faintly to niutoumo, "unfortunately, that''s all."


    Song Fei took a step forward, and the magic sword seemed to cut ahead without mana. However, the Tauren devil changed his face in an instant. He couldn''t understand Song Fei''s move. However, under this move, he felt a strong death threat.


    This seems to be a force beyond a realm.


    Although Song Fei is still very strange to this force, it is also a very powerful means to deal with enemies in the same realm.


    Tauren quickly retreated and avoided Song Fei''s sword. Then he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen and a blood cut. He obviously escaped Song Fei''s magic sword, but he was still hurt.


    Tauren devil retreated several steps, looked at his lower abdomen with a shocked face, and then looked at Song Fei with the same eyes.


    Song Fei shook his head. He still lacked the use of this power. If it was Kate, even if she was in the same state with herself, this sword would be enough to kill a hundred Tauren demons.


    However, at present, these enemies just use their bodies to temper their feelings. They didn''t kill them at the first time. They didn''t want them to die too happily.


    It would be very kind to kill the disciples of Qingtian sword sect with only one sword.

 Chapter 2055

    One blow drove back the Tauren devil. Wu Hongling, the blood devil, silently approached Song Fei. One claw protruded out. On his miserable white palm, one claw was like a sharp blade, shining cold light, and quietly grabbed Song Fei''s throat.


    If caught by him, even a star can be easily crushed by him.


    Song Fei turned around, and the magic sword flashed a black light and cleaved towards the blood devil''s palm.


    The blood devil threw a bloody token in front of Song Fei, and then the blood gas was emitted from the token. In an instant, the whole world was full of blood red, and Song Fei seemed to be in a sea of blood.


    The bleak voice of the blood devil sounded darkly: "I trapped him."


    "I''ll add some material to him." in the sky, the shadow demon happy bean laughed loudly. Two huge black shadows suddenly rose behind him. The shadow took the shape of a dragon, but there was a faint roar.


    Tang Yunjing looked at the two Shadow Dragons and whispered, "it''s condensed with the dragon soul. It''s really brave."


    The dragon runs across the world. I''ve only heard that top experts use them to pull carts, but no one has ever dared to temper magic weapons with their souls. Of course, it can''t be said that the magic weapons of dragon soul quenching are poor. On the contrary, the power of the dragon family is too strong, and no one dares to do that.


    The two Shadow Dragons seemed to have no self-consciousness and were refined into a magic weapon by the shadow devil, which could accommodate the magic of the shadow devil happy bean. At the moment, the power of the dragon soul and the magic of happy bean were superimposed, roaring from the sky and smashing at Song Fei trapped in the sea of blood.


    After the shadow dragon hit the sea of blood, it suddenly turned into countless black threads to entangle Song Fei.


    "I''ll come." Minotaur''s trident became very huge, across the north and south of the sky, and then hit it hard in the direction of Song Fei.


    Thin green lines spread on the fingers of the demon family old woman''s hands. The thin lines passed through layers of blood mist and wound around Song Fei''s body.


    Yan Kaishan''s body rose slowly, dragging a mass of earthy yellow light with his hands. Looking at his hard work, he seemed to be holding a heavy demon world earth. Then, the heavy earthy yellow light hit song Fei in the blood fog.


    Like a huge star hitting the ground, the whole earth trembled fiercely. The earth where Song Fei was located was smashed into a huge pit thousands of meters deep, filled with dust between heaven and earth.


    The means of running, especially the last blow of the rock, is full of the beauty of violence. The people looked at Yankai mountain quietly. The secret way was worthy of being a figure under the throne of removing the mountain. The last blow was really terrible. The people present felt that even if they could stop it, they would never feel better. At the moment, the target of this blow was a trapped person.


    In the sky, the shadow devil smiled grimly and said, "now, Yue Tianyu won''t be dead."


    The blood devil said with a grim smile: "I should not die, but if I don''t die, I have to take off the skin."


    Soon, Tang Yunjing''s face changed: "he''s fine."


    A black magic spirit suddenly swept up below. The air flow composed of black light defeated the blood net. The two silver dragons flew out of the blood fog and crashed into the earth in the distance.


    As soon as the shadow devil''s face changed, he quickly waved and found the two Shadow Dragons.


    Below the people''s eyes, Song Fei''s figure slowly rose, wrapped in black armor, but his face smile was particularly bright, and the scarlet cloak stirred in the wind, making everyone''s face very ugly.


    I didn''t even break my cloak.


    Flying into the air, his eyes looked at the people. Song Fei pinned his hands behind him and said with a touch of mockery on his face: "just a bunch of garbage, I don''t know where you have the courage to calculate me."


    Tang Yunjing said in a stern voice, "go together and do your best. Don''t keep it, or we''ll all die."


    Although they don''t understand why Song Fei''s strength is so strong, they are all people who have lived for hundreds of millions of years and are used to seeing the world. They soon sink their hearts. The six figures silently voice control and wrap Song Fei in them.


    As for the other magic generals in the happy bean demon palace, they can''t participate in this level of battle at all. They are only cannon fodder.


    Song Fei held the magic sword in his hand again, sneered and whispered, "come on, give full play to all your strength. I''ll give you hope first, and then despair."


    "Talk big." Tang Yunjing drank coldly. The flame on his body was burning. A red feather was held in his hand, and then condensed into a long flame sword.


    This time, Song Fei felt more terrible than simply displaying the flame.


    The flame sword came out of Tang Yunjing''s hand and hanged Song Fei.


    "Come on, give play to your most powerful strength." Song Fei laughed. The laughter was heard in everyone''s ears and looked particularly arrogant.


    A red stick appeared in the blood devil''s hand. The color of blood red was like a delicate ruby, emitting a charming luster.


    Then, the shadow dragon of the shadow devil, the trident of the ox head devil and the venom of the old woman began to show their strength one after another. This time, it was obviously more terrible than the last time.


    Yan Kaishan took out a huge long stick, his body became as huge as a star, and hit song Fei''s body hard.


    The six Jinxian level 6 masters shot together and had not attacked Song Fei. They had already caused the vitality of the whole world. The magic generals in the demon palace avoided it from a distance. Standing 100000 miles away, they bravely watched all this, and the smarter demon clan continued to retreat further.


    Even a shadow demon subordinate of Jinxian level is still terrified when he sees this scene. The secret way is good that he runs fast, otherwise he has become scum with the demon palace.


    At the center of the fire gathering, Song Fei nodded and said, "it seems that they have exerted their strength to the greatest extent. Good, good."


    Song Fei stepped over the flame and appeared in front of the old woman. The old woman sat down with a huge green toad. The sarcomas on the toad smelled disgusting and were constantly puffing poison gas in Song Fei''s direction.


    Like the shadow dragon of the shadow devil, this toad is also refined from the spirit of living beings and various materials. Song Fei saw at a glance that this spirit is the spirit of the divine beast Golden Toad. It only became the disgusting green ****** sword after being quenched by various materials, and Song Fei''s mysterious power began to show again. This time, The mysterious power is much clearer. Song Fei knows that in this battle, the power makes himself more familiar when killing the enemy.


    The old woman took the Green Toad and quickly retreated towards the rear. She felt it in the middle of the way. She looked at the toad she sat down. The toad split silently and divided into two parts.


    "No!" the old woman let out a scream.

 Chapter 2056

    Whether immortal or demon, a good magic weapon is their second life, and even the guarantee of their survival. Without the magic weapon, their strength will be greatly reduced, which means that the enemy with similar strength will have a great chance to kill you.


    This green toad is the old woman''s strongest magic weapon. Before, because it was just a temptation, it didn''t come out.


    This kind of magic weapon is similar to the five internal organs magic weapon Song Fei obtained before. Compared with ordinary magic weapons, they are more spiritual, but they have a fatal weakness, that is, they are easy to be destroyed.


    Of course, this toad is the magic weapon of the golden fairy. Generally, even if the other party is an expert of the same level, he can''t say that he can destroy such a magic weapon.


    But I met Song Fei and magic sword.


    The devil blood ant is the king of insects. Even without swallowing the heavenly devil skill, the devil blood ant is also invincible to all poisons. The sharpness of the magic sword is more than everyone expected.


    Seeing the magic weapon destroyed, the old woman''s face was distorted. She wanted to cut Song Fei alive and eat meat. She said to Song Fei, "I want you to die."


    "Really?" destroyed his magic weapon, Song Fei didn''t let him go, his body was as close as a shadow, and the magic sword in his hand cut at the old woman.


    The angry old woman suddenly felt the cold breath coming. The feeling of death invaded his nerves like a tide, which made him react and shiver.


    The old woman is good at poison and Yin people. She was not good at this kind of frontal battle, but Song Fei behaved so terrible. How could he be an opponent.


    Escape, can only avoid far away, let the other party fall into the encirclement of others, and then you can calm down.


    "Die." Song Fei''s magic sword immediately waved thousands of swords over the old woman. The old woman found that even if she retreated faster, the pain of being cut off by the flesh constantly stimulated his nerves,


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s sword light stopped like a storm. When the old woman was wondering, she found that her body was cracking inch by inch, first her limbs, then her body, and finally her head. Severe pain attacked the old woman''s nerves like a tide.


    Then, Song Fei''s black magic spirit came out, wrapped the old woman''s fallen body, and pulled him into his storage ring. Although the flesh and blood power of Jinxian level 8 is far less than Jiao Pinghai''s flesh and blood, it can also improve Song Fei''s strength.


    After all, no matter how big the three realms are, it is impossible to have many bodies like Jiao Pinghai to practice for themselves.


    A Yuanshen rushed out of his head and shot into the sky. Yuanshen was a miniature version of the old woman. The whole Yuanshen showed a green look. Now he looked back at Song Fei with a resentful look, but saw a big hand covered like the sky.


    The old woman was frightened to find that her yuan God was also caught in her hand.


    Song Fei broke through the crowd''s encirclement and killed the old woman, but it happened in an instant. When the people rushed over again, Song Fei turned around with the old woman''s God and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Help me," cried the old woman.


    At the moment, how can people have the intention to save people? They just use each other. The old woman''s body has been destroyed. This war is useless. Why save him to share the benefits with her.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the people, the old woman seemed to know the thoughts in the hearts of the people and slowly stopped shouting.


    Then the old woman turned her head and said to Song Fei, "Your Majesty, as long as you help me repair my body, I am willing to swear with my soul to follow you forever and obey your instructions."


    After saying this, the old woman sighed. According to the rules of the demon world, if a proud Jinxian demon family is willing to surrender to a person, any hatred can disappear.


    The devil emperors attacked each other, and most of them were mainly subdued in the end.


    The old woman is a master of Jinxian level 8. She is a figure standing at the top of the pyramid in the whole demon world. He doesn''t believe that Song Fei is unmoved.


    Even blood demons, shadow demons and others believe that the old woman''s life is saved. Swearing with her soul is tantamount to giving her life and death to each other. No one can tolerate such temptation.


    Song Fei said faintly, "if you don''t drink the blood of my disciples just now, you will have a chance to live. Unfortunately, you know I''m here and have to do such a stupid thing. Then pay it slowly in the second half of your life."


    Song Fei took out the small porcelain bottle and opened the lid. There was a burning smell in it.


    Tang Yun Jing said sternly, "the sun is really hot."


    The sun''s true fire, from the sun to the heat, is the bane of all negative demons and souls. If you use it to burn the soul, it is the cruelest torture in the world.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I submit to you." after seeing the real fire of the sun, the old woman roared extremely miserably.


    Then, in front of everyone, Song Fei stuffed the old woman''s soul into a bottle full of real fire of the sun.


    "Ah!" with bursts of more miserable screams, the people couldn''t help shivering. How much pain would it take to make a determined Jinxian master scream.


    When the remaining five people looked at Song Fei''s brilliant smile, they no longer had the lofty mood before. At the moment, they were like facing a terrible devil.


    Song Fei smiled and showed his deep white teeth: "don''t worry, you don''t have to be jealous of him, because you will be with him soon. No one can run away after drinking the blood under my door."


    Those disciples died not because they were not strong enough in experience, but because they wanted to test themselves with the blood of those people, that''s all.


    Because of a temptation, their lives were regarded as victims, and to these people, it was like stepping on an ant.


    Song Fei wouldn''t be so angry if he died because of experience, but he couldn''t watch his opponent go unpunished because of his own death. Even the temptation of the servants of Jinxian 8th level should make them regret moving the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Silently put the bottle cap on, the old woman''s voice suddenly stopped, but the people watching couldn''t help shivering. What a terrible torture it would be if they were an old woman, directly covered the bottle mouth and endured the burning of a long flame.


    "Today, we must kill him." Tang Yunjing snapped.


    The shadow devil nodded. Such a big hatred was settled. As a person in the demon world, if he didn''t take advantage of today''s people to leave Song Fei, he and the blood devil would be the first to suffer after everyone left. And Song Fei''s secret is also a huge temptation to make them willing to take risks.


    "Kill!" Song Fei shouted and rushed to the crowd first. Instead of running, these people stayed to fight with themselves. This is what song Fei would like to see most.

 Chapter 2057

    Two magic swords blew into the crowd like a whirlwind. Before, no one would have thought that such a situation would occur when dealing with a master who is only Jinxian level 4, which is clearly a winning plan.


    Six Jinxian eighth level masters only ambushed a Jinxian fourth level. Originally, in the eyes of the public, this is a very face-saving thing for Song Fei.


    Moreover, according to their original plan, once the devil blood ants are trapped, they are likely to send reinforcements from Optimus sword sect, and so many experts can even kill the experts of Optimus sword sect together.


    This was originally planned, but the fact was so beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Tang Yunjing has a gloomy face. He is not unprepared. If he can come in person, he is the biggest preparation. A rosefinch of the eighth level of Jinxian can be comparable to the Ninth level of Jinxian. If the magic weapon of the rosefinch family is added, he is more powerful than the Ninth level of Jinxian.


    However, his flame was broken by Song Fei again and again, which made him feel a little powerless.


    Originally, they were hunters. At the moment, their prey is in their encirclement. Song Fei, as a prey, holding double swords, is thin and small. Standing in the dark sky and in the middle of the vortex, he seems to be very lonely.


    However, the straight back, scarlet cape and black magic sword seemed to tell everyone that the location of hunters and prey had been reversed.


    "Kill!" Tang Yunjing''s long red hair and beard fluttered in the wind, his eyes widened, and the raging flame wrapped him. There was no fairy spirit, but he was like the God of fire.


    This time, Tang Yunjing knew that he must take the lead. Only his super strength can contain his opponent, and the allies around him can be of some use. Otherwise, the other party must break through one by one, and finally let himself face him alone.


    I don''t know why Tang Yunjing has no bottom in his heart at the moment.


    Tang Yunjing shot out with a fire like a shell, and the long flame sword in his hand hit song Fei''s head.


    "Zheng!" Song Fei raised his magic sword and blocked the long flame sword in front. The raging flame spread and wrapped Song Fei. Song Fei looked at Tang Yunjing with a grim smile across the swords on both sides. Song Fei sneered: "old bird, do you have to do your best at last? Your injury is just right."


    "Even if it''s not good, it''s enough to kill you." the flame fairy sword in Tang Yunjing''s hand suddenly turned into an invisible flame, passed through Song Fei''s magic sword, and then condensed into a long sword again and cut towards Song Fei''s chest.


    The magic sword of Song Fei''s right hand continued to cut Tang Yunjing. The magic sword of his left hand turned over and cut it. The black magic light twisted to the red flame fairy sword. Their mana collided positively in the air.


    The two day shadow dragon roared and attacked Song Fei again.


    The double swords in Song Fei''s hand suddenly split at Tang Yunjing. Tang Yunjing had to retreat because of his powerful power. Under the attack, Song Fei dared to deal with Tang Yunjing with all his strength, showing Song Fei''s strong courage and strength.


    The ferocious heads of the two Shadow Dragons blasted on Song Fei''s back. Song Fei was hit by the shadow dragon in the sky and crashed into a mountain like a meteor. Then, like an electric drill, he frantically drilled into the area where Song Fei landed.


    This is the impact of shadow dragon plus happy bean power.


    However, suddenly, the rotating shadow dragon stopped moving, then quickly became smaller, and a figure rose up. His hands and palms held a shadow dragon respectively. At the moment, the body of the shadow dragon was only as thick as the thighs of normal people. Song Fei clasped his neck and twisted it wildly.


    "Not good." the shadow devil''s face changed greatly, and his magic weapon was controlled.


    Tang Yunjing shouted: "he can''t succeed." if Song Fei successfully subdues Yinglong, his strength will be reduced.


    "Eat me a halberd!" the Tauren''s trident became longer and stabbed Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s body flickered in the sky and constantly avoided the Trident. As long as it was not stabbed by the front of the Trident, the black light around him could not break Song Fei''s armor.


    Tang Yunjing flew in with a long flame sword. The long flame sword turned into a whip and rolled in the direction of Song Fei. He wanted to give him a heavy blow while Song Fei was distracted to refine the shadow dragon.


    Song Fei''s body suddenly retreated and instantly withdrew 50000 kilometers. Two magic swords automatically flew out of the scabbard and blocked in front of him, interwoven into a dense sword net.


    The flame whip, the long stick of the blood devil and the trident of the Tauren devil were all blocked in front.


    "Open it for me." a huge iron bar across the sky, carrying the heavy power of the earth, smashed Song Fei hard.


    Several golden immortal masters cooperated seamlessly. When Song Fei was distracted, every attack came.


    "Boom!" the black magic sword blocking the front was smashed and flew towards the rear.


    The back of the magic sword stretched out two hands and held the magic sword in his hands. Song Fei looked at the people with a sneer.


    At the same time, the shadow devil''s face changed greatly. A mouthful of black blood was vomited by him. The shadow dragon was connected with his mind. In a short time, it had been subdued.


    "Well, it''s time to end." Song Fei''s magic sword broke the people''s resistance, and then his body wrapped around the long stick of yankaishan like a snake.


    The long staff is attached with the mana of Yan Kaishan. With the shaking of Yan Kaishan''s right hand, the whole long staff trembles. A majestic force is uploaded from the staff body, and the extremely violent force hits Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei''s magic sword was fiercely cut on the long stick. The strength of the shock almost made Yan Kaishan''s stick get rid of it. This blow surprised Yan Kaishan. The strength of the other party was so terrible? He is a powerful warrior. What he is most proud of is his strong destructive power. He never thought that the other party could hold him down under the power.


    Yan Kaishan forgot that among the creatures in the three realms, who can compare with ants in terms of power? Even ordinary ants can lift objects twice as much as themselves, while magic blood ants are the most terrible ants in the three realms, none of them. But in general, the sharp magic sword is enough to kill everything. It is rare for Song Fei to use brute force against each other. However, it doesn''t mean that Song Fei''s strength is weak.


    While Yan Kaishan controls the speed of the long staff, Song Fei has reached Yan Kaishan''s eyes, and the sharp magic sword fiercely cuts Xiong Kaishan.


    The long stick shrank quickly and was held by Yan Kaishan''s hands above his head. Song Fei cut it hard against the iron stick.


    "Boom!" Xiong Kaishan''s whole body was smashed into the ground, and a bottomless deep well appeared in the ground.


    Song Fei didn''t continue to pursue. A huge Trident continued to press on his head.


    "Break it for me." Song Fei made an effort and fiercely chopped at the Trident, directly fighting with strength.


    Are cows powerful? In nature, it is really not weak, so even the ox demons in the demon world are famous for their infinite power, but how can they compare with ants.

 Chapter 2058

    With Song Fei''s magic sword fully cut away, a more harsh impact sound broke out from Song Fei''s side. The power of simple sound waves shook the surrounding air into nothingness. Far away, countless demon families covered their ears, and the seven orifices of the demon family bled.


    These sound waves, of course, could not affect the people in the battle. However, at the time of this fight, the Trident got rid of it.


    The ox head devil looked at his cracked hands, and the blood was left from the crack, but it was a little dull.


    Traversing the demon world for hundreds of millions of years, his strength can surpass his own, but no one can crush him in strength, so he has always chosen the playing method of violence and crushed everything with his own strength. However, this time, he was hit with flying weapons, which made the Tauren devil see the absolute gap between himself and him.


    Song Fei approached the Tauren devil, and the magic sword in his right hand left his hand. He let it float around him. With his empty palm, he patted the Tauren devil fiercely.


    The black magic gas on the ox head devil exploded, condensed on the fists of both hands, and blasted at Song Fei. No magic weapon doesn''t mean no combat power.


    "Beam skipping clown." Song Fei snorted coldly. There was also black * * in his hands, like ink in the water. He wrapped the Tauren devil in it in an instant.


    The Tauren devil''s face changed greatly and subconsciously said, "what a terrible mana."


    The magic sword of the left hand was cut out hundreds of times in an instant to resist the rescue of Tang Yunjing and others. The black magic gas constantly appeared in the right hand. The wrapped magic gas easily crushed the magnificent power on the Tauren devil. With one heart and two purposes, Song Fei crushed the Tauren devil''s head and grabbed the Tauren devil''s yuan God in his hand.


    "No!" the Minotaur roared. The other party''s attack just now could kill his yuan God, but he still let himself live. The Minotaur seemed to know his next fate.


    Sure enough, under the siege, Song Fei suddenly retreated quickly, and then silently took out the small porcelain bottle filled with the real fire of the sun. When the bottle cap was opened, the breath that made the soul tremble suddenly passed to the soul of Tauren devil.


    Without the protection of the body, only when the soul is facing the sun and the real fire, the Tauren devil finds that the feelings of the original party are far more terrible than those of the bystanders.


    "Ah!" the scream of the old woman of the demon family still came out of the bottle, making the Tauren devil more afraid.


    "Spare me, I don''t want to drink blood." the ox head devil shouted.


    Song Fei was indifferent. He stuffed the Minotaur into the small porcelain bottle and covered it.


    Of the six enemies, there were four left. One of them, yankaishan, was hurt by Song Fei''s blow just now. Now he flew out of the deep well and his face was extremely ugly.


    Song Fei sneered and said to the four: "don''t you run? You have great courage."


    When the battle came here, the shadow demons and blood demons had the idea of retreating, but they were crafty and didn''t want to retreat and give up their territory.


    Tang Yunjing said coldly, "his mana consumption is serious. He won''t last long."


    Tang Yunjing took the lead and the people continued to fight.


    Song Fei''s face appeared a touch of ridicule. Is his mana poor? Magic blood ant separation never has a bad mana.


    The four men rushed over again. However, shortly after they rushed out, Tang Yunjing''s body suddenly retreated towards the rear. Then, without saying a word, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person disappeared after using the secret method.


    The remaining three people who rushed to kill immediately stopped in the sky. You look at me and I look at you. I never thought that Tang Yunjing would go so simply that he could directly escape with the secret method of hurting himself. How much courage it takes.


    Besides, didn''t you agree to rush? Why did you run away?


    They had the idea of running away. They planned to run away when Tang Yunjing couldn''t contain it. Otherwise, they couldn''t grasp the secret of the ultimate skill, which made them very unwilling. It was precisely because of this huge greed that they stayed.


    The remaining three brothers and sisters immediately had bad ideas in their hearts. Tang Yunjing, the strongest, fled. Without his restraint, would he still be an opponent?


    The answer is very obvious. The three changed directions instantly and fled in three different directions. Yankaishan doesn''t want to go through this muddy water any more. Kaixin Dou and Wu Hongling don''t want the territory directly. They plan to hide in the territory of the Hui nationality. There are many experts sitting in the town, and more demon level experts heal in the territory. As long as they get there, Safety can be guaranteed. In addition, although you can''t enjoy the imperial life of monopolizing power as in the territory, the master of Jinxian level 8 still has a high status.


    At this moment, they still have the idea of fighting again.


    Song Fei sighed softly in his heart and secretly said that Tang Yunjing''s feeling of danger was really terrible. Even if he hesitated for another second, the outcome might be different.


    When Yan Kaishan and others fled, they suddenly felt that the sky was dark, as if the sky had fallen. A huge picture scroll was pressed down from the sky, and they could fly hundreds of thousands of kilometers in one breath. At the moment, it was like a snail crawling.


    As if he thought of something, Yan Kaishan''s face changed greatly. He turned back and said in a fierce voice: "Yue Tianyu, you dare to use the treasure of my demon world to deal with the people of my demon family."


    Such a powerful treasure made yankaishan and others have no resistance, so they were sucked into the treasure.


    Then, except for a few smart demons who ran away from the beginning of the battle and have run a long distance, all the remaining demons have been sucked into the map of mountains and rivers. Many people of these demons have heard the secret of Song Fei''s separation and naturally can''t stay. Song Fei doesn''t care about those who escape. One or two tell the secret of the separation of magic blood ants, I can deny it.


    Longzhu separated from Qin Xiaoru, but he didn''t expect Tang Yunjing''s intuition to be so strong. When Xiaoru was still in the turbulence of space, he felt the danger and escaped.


    The picture of the country shrinks and flies back to the hands of the dragon pearl separation. Then the space splits. Qin Xiaoru takes the dragon pearl separation into the turbulent flow of space.


    The devil blood ant split swaggered out of the shadow devil''s territory. Not long after he left, the surviving demons returned and saw that the former mountains had become deep pits.


    The news soon spread that the shadow devil and blood devil of Jinxian level 8 invited experts to kill Optimus, but they were killed by each other. The shadow devil and blood devil disappeared, and Optimus returned to the territory intact.


    When the news came out, the whole demon world shook. Shadow demons and demon subordinates adjacent to Songfei territory took the initiative to come down. Other forces around were even more frightened, and were ready to turn to the enemy once the army of Optimus came over.


    After this war, Optimus devil became an important figure in the demon world and could no longer dare to treat him as a nouveau riche.

 Chapter 2059

    At the end of a great war, Longzhu returned to the fairyland, and the devil blood ant returned to the demon palace.


    Now it has become the reputation of Qingtian demon emperor. If war is launched, many forces will fall at the sight of the wind.


    After returning to the demon palace, Song Fei chose to shut down.


    In addition to the flesh and blood of the old woman and the ox head demon, the blood demon Wu Hongling, the shadow demon Kaidou and Yan Kaishan were also taken out of the map of mountains and rivers by Longzhu and left to the demon blood ant.


    Song Fei stood over the square of the magic weapon of space, and then grabbed it with his right hand. Many demons were caught and thrown into the square. These are the demons in the happy bean demon palace, including 17 golden immortals and countless immortals, with a total of billions of creatures.


    The shadow demon emperor of Jinxian level 8 is really powerful. A demon palace alone can accommodate so many creatures.


    Seeing Song Fei above the sky, the demon clan immediately knelt down and said, "Qingtian demon emperor, we are willing to surrender. Please forgive our sins."


    Song Fei''s expression is full of indifference. How can these demons stay when they know their identity? At that moment, when he performed the magic skill of swallowing heaven, the black magic Qi rolled out of Song Fei''s hands and drowned the demon family below like a tide.


    "Optimus, I''ll fight with you." a demon clan suddenly soared into the air and rushed to Song Fei with sharp claws. The demon clan is fierce. When facing death, there are no fewer such demons.


    Song Fei clapped it with one palm, and the black magic gas condensed into a huge palm, which smashed the flying demons. These flesh and blood are in his own space magic weapon, and there is no need to worry about losing.


    Death can''t make the demons fear. More and more demons fly up, but they are photographed by Song Fei.


    Standing in the sky, Song Fei, like the demon king, brought death to hundreds of millions of creatures below.


    After the demons in Jinxian realm and Tianxian realm were killed, the remaining demons had bursts of despair. Countless demons roared and cursed Song Fei with the most vicious words.


    Hundreds of thousands of beautiful witches knelt on the ground and begged Song Fei. Many more took off their clothes at the scene to show their enchanting and beautiful side. The witches didn''t have much power, so they had to pray for life in this way.


    Hundreds of thousands of enchanting beauties took off their clothes at the same time, one by one with pear flowers and rain or beautiful eyes. Each one was gorgeous. They should have a figure and a face. Such a scene was absolutely shocking. Song Fei saw it for the first time.


    After a flash of surprise in his heart, Song Fei''s heart flashed a trace of intolerance. If it was the demon king and general of the demon family, Song Fei would kill him. However, the witch never participated in the struggle in the demon world. They were the lowest family in the demon world. They were born without human rights. They became the beauties of the demon family. They were slaves of the demon family. They were ****************************************************.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive us." the sound of Yingyan sounded below, making Song Fei''s heart a little uncertain. That trace of intolerance is not because of beauty, but because they are really poor.


    Song Fei didn''t have the great idea of emancipating slaves. He just saw that the life and death of these innocent people were in his own hands. As long as one thought, they would be broken to pieces. Song Fei hesitated.


    Magic blood ants are fond of killing, not because of their nature, but because they are not fond of killing in the demon world, they can''t survive. However, when the butcher knife cuts at a group of poor women, Song Fei''s heart is complex. As long as one thought, they can die. Similarly, they can live.


    "That''s all." Song Fei whispered, "if you want to live, you can only live in this palace in the future, will you?"


    "We will." the witches shouted.


    Song Fei grabbed those enchanting witches with his right hand and returned to other palaces in the sky.


    They survived only because they couldn''t bear it. Countless witches knelt down in the palace in the distance and thanked Song Fei with tears.


    As for the remaining demons who can fight, there are many demons of the demons. For these people, Song Fei is indifferent. He shows his magic power of swallowing heaven. The black magic gas wraps the demons. The space magic weapon is like hell, and bursts of sad and shrill wails sound.


    Their flesh and blood were transformed into the mana cultivated by Song Fei and silently strengthened Song Fei.


    This scene lasted for a day. After a day, all the flesh and blood was absorbed and digested by Song Fei.


    Looking at the empty square, Song Fei whispered, "these people are still too weak. It''s too small to improve my strength."


    After being promoted to the eighth level of Jinxian, the energy required now is ten times that before. This also means that it takes ten times as many Ashura corpses and ten Jiao Pinghai corpses to let Song Fei step into the Ninth level of Jinxian.


    It seems that he has been promoted to four small levels in a short period of time before, but now he has to step into the Ninth level of Jinxian, but it has become very far away.


    As long as you step into the Ninth level of Jinxian, you can move towards the golden immortal peak. After all, the so-called Golden immortal peak is the realm after the completion of the Ninth level of Jinxian. At that time, I can peep into the power of the emperor of heaven.


    It''s just that it''s too far to think about the power of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Song Fei took out the flesh of the old woman niutoumo, and then put the old woman on the horse. The disgusting Green Toad was also released.


    These three demons are equivalent to the strength of Jinxian eighth level, which can add a lot of strength to Song Fei.


    The heaven swallowing magic skill is played out and silently absorbs these flesh and blood. After stepping into the eighth level of Jinxian, the power of heaven swallowing magic skill increases greatly, and the speed of absorbing flesh and blood power is 100 times faster than before.


    Rao is so. It took three months to absorb these three demons.


    Three months later, Song Fei felt the power in his body. With so many supplements, his power only increased by 10%.


    Fortunately, my harvest this time is not just these.


    Song Fei threw his right hand, and Wu Hongling and other three people were thrown on the ground of the magic weapon of space by him.


    At the moment, Wu Hongling and others have suffered heavy losses, and their strength does not exist.


    Happy bean was immediately excited when he saw Song Fei: "Yue Tianyu, you are really Yue Tianyu. You dare to disturb my demon world with a separation. It seems that you really don''t want to live. My demon world will never allow you to exist. You will die without a place to bury."


    Song Fei hissed coldly: "even if there is that day, you can''t see it."


    Song Fei slapped it out. Happy bean''s body cracked like porcelain, leaving black blood.


    Happy bean roared: "Yue Tianyu, I''m an expert of the shadow devil family. Kill me, the shadow devil family will not let you go. The shadow devil God is in the devil world, and you are absolutely not allowed to kill his descendants."


    Song Fei said faintly, "Oh, you are still the son of the shadow demon God?"

 Chapter 2060

    The demon God is the top person in the demon world. His strength has reached the level of the emperor of heaven. If there is no master of the same level in this race, ordinary demon families will never dare to provoke him.


    Happy bean sneered: "yes, let me go. I can let bygones be bygones. If you want to, I can suck you into our shadow demons."


    The blood devil on one side said faintly: "Yue Tianyu, you are from the fairyland. As long as Tang Yunjing doesn''t die, the secret will be revealed. How about this? You let us go. We''ll help you keep the secret and clarify with the outside world that Tang Yunjing wants to harm my demon world. There are me and happy beans in charge. Basically no one will believe Tang Yunjing''s words."


    Song Fei didn''t look up: "do you dare to talk to me about conditions? Are you qualified?"


    "Yue Tianyu, you?" happy bean was furious, but Song Fei slapped him, and his body became more broken.


    Wu Hongling, the blood devil on one side, said, "happy bean, can''t you see the situation clearly? You have become so stupid after hundreds of millions of years of imperial life?"


    Looking at the way happy beans are still bullied, Wu Hongling is very angry. Now the situation is stronger than people. It''s time to make a false deal. This idiot dares to threaten. Do you really think he has lived too long?


    Wu Hongling''s words shocked Kaixin bean, and then he remained silent.


    The blood devil continued: "I know that if we didn''t drink the blood of your disciples, you would directly make us surrender. But we are a demon family. Drinking blood is like eating the meat of wild animals. You should understand this. Yue Tianyu, you are a strong man. You can''t revive your disciples now. It''s not cost-effective to give up our powerful slaves just for one breath."


    Song Fei sneered and said, "Oh, would you like to be my slave? Proud demon emperor, you are willing to become a slave."


    The blood devil sighed and said helplessly, "it''s better than death. If you die, there''s nothing. If you live, there''s hope."


    Song Fei raised his head to the sky and whispered, "yes, there''s nothing left after death. There''s hope only when he''s alive." suddenly, a trace of ferocity appeared on Song Fei''s face and said sternly, "But have you ever thought about my disciples, who were full of dreams, full of youth, full of hope for the future, and now have no hope. Especially those female disciples, you not only killed them, but also defiled them before. Can you feel that despair? As their guild leader, I have the obligation to find them Return to justice. Even if the demon God stands in front of me, I can''t stop my determination to kill you. "


    "Those who violate our Qingtian sword sect will be killed even if they are far away." Song Fei''s deafening roar filled the magic weapon in the whole space. Then he broke Kaixin Dou''s body, took out a small porcelain vase, grabbed it with his right hand and grabbed Wu Hongling''s yuan God.


    "No, Yue Tianyu, you can''t do this to me. No, how can your humble disciples compare with me? Even if they are talented, they can''t reach the eighth level of Jinxian." the transparent black yuan God twisted and struggled in Song Fei''s hands. Looking at the closer and closer bottle mouth, happy bean roared in the end of the world.


    "Yes, their future achievements may be very low, but they are more noble than you in my eyes." after that, Song Fei stuffed the Yuanshen of Kaixin bean into the small porcelain vase. Then, Song Fei stabbed his cold eyes at the blood devil and Yankai mountain.


    "You didn''t commit suicide. I really admire your courage." Song Fei looked at two people.


    "Yue Tianyu, if you want to kill him, he will take back your life and the map of mountains and rivers in your hands when the great sage of moving mountains leaves the pass. Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that I can''t see that day. Ha ha ha, my disciples under the great sage of moving mountains will never be humiliated." Yan Kaishan clapped his hand on his forehead.


    Perhaps the last sentence moved Song Fei. Song Fei didn''t stop him from committing suicide. He watched him clap his Yuanshen with one palm.


    Yan Kaishan, who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, fell down and moved the mountain under the great throne without a top expert.


    Song Fei''s face was still indifferent. His last eyes looked at the blood devil. His handsome white face was full of a bitter smile: "it seems that my fate is doomed to be very tragic. To be honest, I regret it now. Why can''t I help drinking that mouthful of blood."


    Song Fei said, "don''t you regret dealing with me?"


    The blood devil said, "at that time, you were just the fourth level of Jinxian. According to the rules of the demon world, no one could say anything about attacking each other. I think if I didn''t drink that mouthful of blood, you would make me submit to you, wouldn''t you?"


    Song Fei nodded and said, "yes, you are very smart."


    The blood devil said, "can you give me a chance? After all, I''m not the chief villain. Even if I don''t participate, your disciples will be killed by kaixindou. I just happen to meet it. As long as you promise, you can have another Jinxian level 8 subordinate."


    Song Fei shook his head: "No."


    "That''s true. Yue Tianyu can do such a big thing in the fairy world. It''s really not moved by three times and two words." the blood devil said, "I accept fate."


    The blood devil''s body suddenly went down, and then a blood red soul rushed out and came to Song Fei''s small porcelain vase. There was fear on the yuan God.


    Song Fei looked at him faintly and said, "do you want me to help you?"


    The blood transparent villain turned by the blood devil shook his head, then looked up and said to Song Fei: "our blood devil family belongs to the Yin cold devil family. We are most afraid of this kind of sun true fire. The suffering inside is the most terrible criminal law for us. I just hope that after I have been burned for thousands of years, when your evil spirit comes out, let me out."


    Song Fei sneered, "your will is really firm. You still don''t give up."


    The blood devil said faintly, "if you live, there is always hope." after that, he rushed into the small porcelain vase, and then gave a sad cry.


    Song Fei silently closed the bottle cap. The demons suppressed by him were really not simple. The blood devil was definitely a generation of great perseverance. He didn''t forget to survive in such adversity. If he were an ordinary person, he would have collapsed.


    The principle must not be broken. Even if the demon God kills his disciples, he has to surrender to himself. Song Fei has to kill. If he doesn''t even have the bottom line, what''s the meaning of living.


    The rest of the corpses continued to be used by Song Fei. He swallowed the sky demon skill and absorbed their flesh and blood again. It took another three months to sit down.


    Three months later, all the energy was consumed, and Song Fei woke up from his practice.


    "After absorbing six immortals and eight level demons, it was only increased by 20%. It seems that if you want to continue to improve in the short term, you can only smash it with the milk of the earth. Fortunately, I have a lot of milk of the earth." Song Fei said faintly.

 Chapter 2061

    Just when the people in the demon world felt that the Optimus demon emperor wanted to expand the territory on a large scale, Song Fei chose to lurk. The magic blood ants hid in the Optimus demon palace and silently refined the milk of the earth, but the milk of the earth needed was massive.


    In the fairy world, the Wushen alliance is rolling like a snowball, and the strength of Qingtian sword sect has developed rapidly.


    Many selected disciples of the Wushen alliance were recommended by the first and second generations of disciples after numerous tests. Then Song Fei allowed them to join Qingtian sword sect and become three generations of disciples.


    With the passage of time, the number of three generations of disciples is growing, and outstanding disciples begin to emerge.


    Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua are the leaders of the third generation. No one can shake their position. Even after a thousand years, the three generations of disciples are growing rapidly, and Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother are still far ahead of their peers.


    Many things can happen in a thousand years. Song Fei has been closed for 10 million years in the magic weapon of space.


    In the outside world, the disciples began to wander into the fairyland. The three generations of disciples led by Yue Xiaxia began to compete with the fairyland talents. As Yunyi and others reduced their efforts, the name of the young genius of Qingtian sword school began to ring out in the fairyland.


    Hei Yilin, the blood of Xiao hei and Hong Xing, Yue Shiling, the daughter of Song Fei and Xiao Ru, Yue Zimo, the son of ziri, Yue Zihuan, the son of Baiyun, Yue Zixuan, the son of Feng Xian, Yue Ziwen, the son of yanrou, Yue Ziran, the son of Mu Ling, Yun Mengqi, the daughter of Yun Yi and Wang Shishi, Bi Haoyue, the son of Bi song and Tang Xiaoyue, Yang Xiujie, the son of big goat and Hong Rui, Xiao Qiang and Xiao Jing, the son of Bai Xin, white fox, Lan Yu and ChenKe, the daughter of CHENFENG.


    When these children were born, their parents were both Jinxian masters. The starting point of birth was very high, which can be said to be higher than Xia Xia and Sihua. And after birth, Song Fei just secretly stuffed a puppet doll into their storage ring and threw them out for training. After a thousand years, he seems to have become the leader of three generations after Yue Sihua and Yue Xiaxia.


    These people can''t see the dandy smell of Xian Er Dai. On the contrary, because of proper teaching, they seem to inherit the style of the first and second generation disciples of Qingtian sword sect.


    Today, the first and second generation of disciples have rarely made moves. Even in the battle with the three races of rosefinch, Phoenix and white tiger, experts of Yunyi level will not easily make moves. When they make moves, it will be a matter of life and death. Of course, the strength of Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua has exceeded that of many second generation disciples such as Yunyi. They have more opportunities to make moves, Also very few.


    Today''s fighting is generally carried out by disciples below three generations.


    In the past, the mortal children sent by the night Han Xuan family have been trained for more than 1000 years. In addition to some who can''t cultivate immortals, a small number also began to rise to the top. Although some people have ordinary talents, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds after countless adventures. Today''s achievements are no weaker than the second generation of immortals such as heiyilin.


    The disciples carefully selected from the Wushen alliance also began to make efforts. They began to fight side by side with heiyilin and others. You know, not everyone is qualified to stand together.


    In the era of no emperor, the order has become very chaotic. For example, in the eastern region, after losing the Qing emperor, although Fenghua is in charge, its deterrent power is far less than that of the original Qing emperor. Even if Fenghua racked his brains and killed countless wrongdoers, all kinds of struggles within the force will continue.


    The fairyland is too big. Even a city has the size of the solar system. Most of such cities are like stars. Once they get out of control, it becomes very difficult to control them again.


    At the same time, it also reflects how great the contribution of the five heavenly emperors in controlling the world and formulating laws was. At least they made a great contribution to the continuation of the lives of weak races such as Terrans.


    Therefore, people in the three realms only respect the five emperors, not the Sun God Emperor.


    The struggle between Qingtian sword sect and the three races of divine beasts has always been restrained. After all, Qingtian sword sect is not fighting alone. The forces of Yan Emperor have long been dissatisfied with the two races of rosefinch and Phoenix. Even if Yan Emperor falls, the forces he left behind are still not enough for the two races of rosefinch and Phoenix.


    Similarly, when the white tigers in the West are ready to move, it is naturally the forces under the White Emperor who are the first to be dissatisfied.


    Mutual restraint and the targeting of Qingtian sword school have suppressed many contradictions, but everyone knows that the contradictions suppressed in this way will break out one day, and it will be earth shattering at that time.


    Optimus city is becoming more and more prosperous. Thanks to the growing prestige of Optimus sword sect, the land of Optimus city becomes more and more expensive.


    Song Fei did not continue to open the mountains. Qingtian city is still two cities, but the Wushen alliance. Now it has developed to three peaks. Countless people go in and out of the Wushen alliance and exchange their contribution points for the treasures on the Wushen monument.


    During this period, Song Fei sold the ultimate skill several times in exchange for a large amount of milk of the earth. Many of today''s super power masters have no practice and specialize in refining the milk of the earth, trying to spend a lot of time in exchange for the soul mark of an ultimate skill.


    To be able to practice the ultimate skill, the masters in the later stage of Jinxian are far better than those who have been closed for hundreds of millions of years. Especially after reaching the Ninth level of Jinxian, it is difficult to improve even after hundreds of millions of years of meditation. Originally, their purpose was to understand the ultimate skill suitable for themselves.


    Now, with the shortcut of Song Fei''s soul mark, it is natural to choose an easier way.


    At present, on the top of the mountains of major super forces, people everywhere set up a giant spirit array to gather the immortal Qi in a powerful mansion. Then powerful energy began to condense the milk of the earth with great mana, day after day, year after year.


    These forces that can be seen everywhere are Song Fei''s hard work to condense the milk of the earth for the whole Qingtian sword sect. It can be said that the number of people who use the milk of the earth by Qingtian sword sect is far less than those super experts who are condensing the milk of the earth.


    Only in this way can there be a steady stream of milk from the earth to provide nutrients for Qingtian sword sect.


    After ten million years of continuous cultivation with the milk of the earth, Song Fei''s original cultivation of Tianxian level 6 finally crossed a big threshold and was promoted to Jinxian level 7. The rest of his separation also kept up at the same time, especially the golden earth separation, which has now been promoted to Jinxian level 8.


    Longzhu separated himself and continued to feel the chaotic Qi in the Longzhu and find the way of chaos. Although he still couldn''t understand the way of chaos, Song Fei went farther and farther along this road with the help of the secret grain knowledge of illusory beads.


    After ten million years of enlightenment, Song Fei''s Secret grain knowledge has also reached a very deep level.


    A thousand years and a thousand years, in a twinkling of an eye, five thousand years have passed, and Song Fei has been closed for 50 million years

 Chapter 2062

    In the boundless woods, a fire shadow passed like lightning, and then disappeared in the distance of the forest.


    With the passage of the flame, the powerful breath spread in the jungle, making monsters crawl on the ground in fear, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Most of the monsters in the fairyland have turned on their intelligence. The eyes of the monsters crawling on the ground show a strong sense of panic. The existence that just flew past is much more terrible than the most terrible king in the forest, and their king has reached the peak of heaven and nearly stepped into the golden Fairy.


    Behind a big tree, three figures came out and silently looked at the direction where the flame disappeared.


    All three are young people, two men and one woman, handsome men and beautiful women.


    The woman was wearing a long yellow dress with a dusty momentum. At the moment, she was frowning with a curved willow eyebrow and said, "the rosefinch family has become so sneaky. I don''t know what the hell is going on. Elder martial brother Liu, follow up?"


    The man called senior brother Liu said, "you can follow, but you must be careful. Our brigade has been following this line for more than ten years. Don''t let them find it, otherwise all their previous efforts will be wasted. Hum, these rosefinch birds have been wandering in the deep mountains and forests all over the world, and don''t know what they are looking for. Now it seems that they are about to find it."


    Another man smiled and said, "that''s just right. What these old birds want, we just won''t let them do it."


    The woman smiled and said, "great. It seems that we have to surpass other teams and make great achievements."


    "Yueyue, tell Shifu what you found here. Let''s follow up." elder martial brother Liu said. He didn''t care how powerful the rosefinch was just now.


    These three people, senior brother Liu''s name is Liu Xingfeng, another young man''s name is Ye Chen, and the woman''s name is Jiang Chuyue. They are all four generations of disciples of Qingtian sword sect. The core disciples of the four generations of disciples have the opportunity to join the Tianyan system and be able to perform such important tasks because of their excellence.


    Five thousand years is enough for Qingtian sword sect to develop into more than ten generations. Today''s Qingtian sword sect recruits many disciples, but there are not many real core disciples in each generation. Only by becoming a core disciple can you enjoy the full training of Qingtian sword sect. The core disciples have extremely high requirements and have to pass through layers of tests. Their mind, perseverance, talent and even morality need to reach a certain level, Can be qualified to be a core disciple.


    "Rosefinch and bird are really proud. They dare to fly with authority when they do sneaky things." Ye Chen smiled with a grass root in his mouth and a cynical look.


    The figures of the three people shuttle through the forest like shadows. As disciples of the heavenly eye, they can practice a set of top breath collection secret methods. When walking, they can perfectly hide their breath and figure. Unless they are strong enough to exceed their own strength many times, they will not be easily found.


    The figure of the three was silent, but the speed was very fast. They flew over giant peaks and then showed their birth shadow in a forest.


    The three stood among the branches of the trees. The dense trees were hundreds of meters high. They were in the bushes like small ants.


    The three men gathered their divine knowledge. Liu Xingfeng took out a copper mirror from the storage ring. As his right hand gently brushed the mirror, a fuzzy picture emerged in the copper mirror, and then the picture slowly became clear.


    In the picture, a group of people face a rock at the foot of an ordinary mountain. There is nothing special about these scenes, but because of the group of people at the edge of the cliff, this place has become extremely extraordinary.


    The picture shows the back of these people, and it looks very far away. Liu Xingfeng doesn''t dare to enlarge the picture, otherwise even the most advanced magic weapon will easily disturb those experts.


    However, after all, they have been dealing with the rosefinch family for a long time. Even if it is only an outline, the three can clearly call out the names of these people.


    "Tang Xingge, Tang Yuesheng, Tang ya, Tang Zhenghao, Tang Yu." Jiang Chuyue reported the names one by one, and then their faces became more and more dignified. These are the famous experts of the rosefinch family. When they gather here, things become not simple.


    Liu Xingfeng lowered his voice and said, "it seems that they really found something good."


    Ye Chen said, "it seems that they are waiting for someone."


    "You''re right, they''re waiting for me." an old voice sounded above the three people''s heads, which changed their faces. Naturally, the three people can''t deal with the people who can appear around them silently.


    The three men looked up and saw a man standing quietly among the treetops. This was an old man with red beard and red hair. His long red beard was blown by the breeze, revealing his fairy red face and a flaming Chinese dress, just like a flame burning.


    Seeing this face, Liu Xingfeng and others sank their hearts to the bottom of the valley. Jiang Chuyue couldn''t help saying, "Tang Yunjing."


    "Oh, you little guys know me?" Tang Yunjing looked at the three people and said faintly.


    Jiang Chuyue said, "I went to the world of evil five thousand years ago. Although I ran away in embarrassment, I heard that I gained the feeling of Da Dao in the war, so I chose to close the door."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your information is quite complete." Tang Yunjing said.


    "Knowing me so well, which faction are you? Yandi or Qingtian sword sect?" Tang Yunjing didn''t start immediately. He brushed his long beard with his hand and said faintly. His superior temperament seemed to be under his control.


    Liu Xingfeng and others were silent, thinking quickly about the way to get out.


    Tang Yunjing said, "since I don''t say it, I''m not interested in asking." then he grabbed it with his hand, and a great force acted on the three people. The three people had no time to resist, so Tang Yunjing caught them in his hand.


    Then Tang Yunjing''s body suddenly flew up, turned into a cloud of fire and shot into the sky, and then fell at the foot of the mountain where the rosefinch people gathered.


    "Meet the elder." when they saw Tang Yunjing coming, they quickly saluted.


    Tang Yunjing nodded, calmly accepted the salute, and then asked in a deep voice, "did you really find it?"


    Tang Xingge, a middle-aged man on one side, nodded and said, "it should be here. Now I''m waiting for your final confirmation."


    "You can know these people later." Tang Yunjing waved his right hand. Liu Xingfeng and others fell to the ground. Looking at the surrounding suquel people, Liu Xingfeng and others looked very ugly.


    Tang Yunjing then said, "look at you. It''s really unspeakable that such a secret thing should be followed."


    When they heard the speech, they dared not answer.


    "Liu Xingfeng, ye Chen, Jiang Chuyue." the beautiful young woman Tang Ya shouted out several people''s names.

 Chapter 2063

    "Oh, you know them?" Tang Yunjing pointed to Liu Xingfeng and others.


    Tang Ya nodded: "they are the four generations of disciples of Qingtian sword sect. They have fought with me and won or lost each other."


    "Oh!" Tang Yunjing looked at several people with great interest and said, "Qingtian sword sect has only been rising for many years. Now even four generations of disciples have golden immortals. These people will be interrogated first. If they cooperate, keep them alive. If they are stubborn, kill SouFun."


    Tang Yunjing''s voice was bland but full of inviolable authority. A word would determine people''s life and death. Even Jinxian was like a small person in his eyes.


    Liu Xingfeng and others are pale. They can cultivate to this level. They don''t know how much hardship they have suffered and how many life and death tests they have experienced. They never thought that they would suddenly encounter Tang Yunjing and die today.


    "Yes!" Tang Ya answered, then turned to Liu Xingfeng and others, and threatened coldly, "did you say it yourself, or did I kill you to search the soul? To tell the truth, my strength is not much better than you. If you search the soul forcibly, your yuan God will be scared."


    Liu Xingfeng looked frightened and asked, "what do you want to know?"


    Jiang Chuyue was angry. She stared at Liu Xingfeng with frightened eyes and said loudly, "senior brother Liu."


    "Shut up." Liu Xingfeng shouted to Jiang Chuyue.


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial sister, there is hope only if you can survive. Don''t interrupt."


    Tang Ya said, "tell me your purpose and why you are here."


    Liu Xingfeng said, "in fact, we found this in advance. It was your arrival that let us avoid it."


    Liu Xingfeng''s words surprised Tang Yunjing and hurriedly asked, "how did you find here? Did Yue Tianyu also..."


    Liu Xingfeng said, "I found this by accident. When I used to travel in the fairyland, I accidentally got a colorful immortal stone. The colorful immortal stone is very big. He grows on a cliff."


    Tang Yunjing frowned and said, "how can there be colorful stones in the world? Take out your colorful stones and have a look."


    Liu Xingfeng said, "I''ve handed it over to the sect. Because I''ve made great achievements, I''ve received a great reward and made my current achievements."


    Tang Yunjing said, "what happened later?"


    Liu Xingfeng said, "it''s about the place where the colorful stones were found. It''s a nest, like the nest of ancient gods and beasts. The nest is empty. There are many kinds of five element immortal stones in it. The five element immortal stones pile up with each other. The colorful God stones were found in it."


    Liu Xingfeng talked endlessly. His eloquence was very good. People of the rosefinch family were immersed in his story. Jiang Chuyue grew up and even she was fascinated.


    "At the beginning, the colorful divine knowledge seemed to be fixed in that place. It was difficult to take it. There was a mysterious power that I couldn''t shake..."


    "After the colorful God stone was taken out, the whole hillside suddenly cracked. I was buried below. It''s strange to say that those rubble weigh a lot. I have been buried there for a hundred years, a whole hundred years. For a hundred years, I can only rely on......"


    "Later, I was saved by my fellow passers-by. I can''t hide the colorful God stone..."


    "Shut up!" when the people were listening with interest, Tang Yunjing''s burst of applause interrupted Liu Xingfeng''s words. Tang Yunjing looked at him with a gloomy face and said, "here are three words to connect the colorful stones with the discovery here."


    The rest of the rosefinch crowd also reacted and looked at Liu Xingfeng with a gloomy face. This guy, I dare say, is delaying time.


    "Ah, don''t you continue to listen?" Liu Xingfeng said.


    "A word." Tang Yunjing said faintly.


    Liu Xingfeng hurriedly said, "if you don''t start from the beginning, you can''t connect at all. I''m talking."


    "Two sentences." Tang Yunjing''s face was overcast and his eyes showed a faint killing intention. "If you can''t make the next sentence clear, you don''t have to continue."


    Liu Xingfeng spread his hands: "well, I really can''t make it up."


    "So, you''re procrastinating." Tang Yunjing''s face is overcast and he bites his teeth. He thinks that he has been in the fairy world for so many years. He was fooled by a boy with a group of experts of the rosefinch group. If he talks about it, the whole rosefinch family will become a laughing stock.


    Liu Xingfeng took his head seriously and said, "yes, I''m procrastinating."


    "Then go to hell." Tang Yunjing slapped Liu Xingfeng on the head. As for soul searching, it doesn''t matter now. Only by killing them can the matter disappear.


    Liu Xingfeng looked straight at Tang Yunjing. There was no fear in his eyes, but a faint pride in the success of the plot.


    A purple streamer came from a distance and shot at Tang Yunjing''s chest. Tang Yunjing''s face suddenly changed. Even he had to pay attention to this mana and had to retreat.


    "Who?" Tang Yunjing gave up the killing of Liu Xingfeng and others and turned his eyes to the sky.


    There, a purple figure stood silently, with a purple flame on his body. When he saw the flame, unspeakable anger emerged in everyone''s heart.


    This is the ultimate skill lost by the rosefinch family. After seeing the fire, the identity of the comer is ready to come out. Who can have the ultimate skill of rosefinch leaving fire except Qingtian sword school.


    This is a young man. The young man''s face is very calm. Looking at Tang Yunjing and others below, he said faintly: "I''m from Qingtian sword sect. Who dares to bully."


    After seeing the visitor, Liu Xingfeng shouted excitedly, "master."


    The visitor grabbed the void with his right hand. Liu Xingfeng and others were absorbed by a force and flew to the sky.


    Tang Yunjing and others ignored the three people, but put their eyes and minds on the figure in the air.


    "Who is this?" Tang Yunjing said sternly. "Unexpectedly, I''ve only been closed for 5000 years. Qingtian sword sect has produced such an expert."


    Tang Yunjing''s side, looking at the man in purple, showed a gnashing expression of hatred on their faces. The hatred in their eyes seemed to eat each other''s life.


    Tang Xingge went to Tang Yunjing, with a trace of resentment, gritted his teeth and said, "this is Yue Zimo. Many of our rosefinch experts died in his hands."


    "Yue Zimo." Tang Yunjing''s face was full of doubts, "Qingtian sword sect, not only Yue Tianyu, but also Yue Sihua."


    Tang Xingge gritted his teeth and said, "he is the elder. He was born after you closed the door. He is the son of Yue Tianyu and ziyue."


    "Oh!" Tang Yunjing nodded. When he looked at Yue Zimo, a trace of mockery flashed on his face. "Just because you dare to be the enemy with me, I think you were not born when I fought with Yue Tianyu. I can see Yue Tianyu''s face and leave you dead."

 Chapter 2064

    Yue Zi Mo stood high in the sky, his flame burning silently, and the space behind him seemed to be distorted by the burning of the flame.


    Below him is Tang Yunjing, a well-known rosefinch expert. Even in the three circles, he is a top presence. In addition, there are many experts of the rosefinch family.


    Yue Zimo was born only five thousand years. Although he didn''t know how many years he had spent in the time array, it was only five thousand years for the outside world.


    Five thousand years old, put in the fairy world, is really too young, so young that most people''s life is longer than theirs.


    How dare such a young generation compete with Tang Yunjing?


    At least, Tang Yunjing doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    A thick contempt flashed in his eyes, and Tang Yunjing said faintly, "why, don''t you arrest yourself? I don''t know how you compare with your father Yue Tianyu."


    When Yue Zimo heard him mention his father, his face was cold, and then he said faintly, "it''s far worse than that."


    Tang Yunjing added, "how about Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua, my brothers and sisters."


    Yue Zimo continued, "it''s not as good as my eldest sister and second brother. Even compared with my third sister and several younger brothers, I''m not as good as myself."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yunjing laughed. "Even Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua dare not compete with me. What are you? Come down here."


    As soon as the right hand grasped the void, the powerful mana burst out through the palm and patted Yue Zimo in the sky. A fiery red transparent palm patted Yue Zimo''s body from a distance.


    "You step back." Yue Zimo said faintly to Liu Xingfeng and others behind him. They were all smart children. When they saw Tang Yunjing''s hand, they hurriedly avoided it from afar.


    Immediately, a flame sprang up in the palm of Yue Zimo''s hand. The red flame gently brushed the void, which seemed to tremble in bursts. Then the flame condensed into a small rosefinch virtual shadow and flew towards the light palm.


    The battle is so ironic. To deal with the rosefinch family, Yue Zimo hit a flame rosefinch.


    However, as soon as an expert made a move, he knew whether there was. When Yue Zimo made a move, Tang Yunjing''s face became very shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Five thousand years ago, he clearly could crush Yue Tianyu. Later, he lost so strangely. Five thousand years later, a child born after he closed the customs could break his magic power.


    The flaming rosefinch collided with the light palm, and the two violent forces exploded in the air. The invisible ripples diffused in the void, and the overflowing flames scattered in the sky.


    Tang Xingge of the rosefinch family said, "don''t underestimate him, Lao Zu. Although this son is weak among Yue Tianyu''s many children, he can''t be underestimated."


    Hearing Tang Xingge''s words, Tang Yunjing almost spit out. Is this strength still weak among Yue Tianyu''s children? Yue Tianyu, the evil spirit, has given birth to so many evil spirits.


    Tang Yunjing finally opened his mouth and asked, "in addition to Yue Xiaxia, Yue Sihua''s sister and brother, plus him, Yue Tianyu has other children?"


    Tang Xingge explained: "Among Yue Tianyu''s children, Yue Zimo is Yue Tianyu''s fourth son. His strength ranks the second from the bottom. Yue Zihuan, who has never seen a shot but is bent on alchemy, ranks the fifth. He is the son of Yue Tianyu and Baiyun. He only studies the pill and has never seen his shot, so he ranks the last, and then the second from the bottom Zi Mo and others, the strongest is Yue Shiling, Yue Tianyu''s third daughter. He is the daughter of Yue Tianyu and Qin Xiaoru. Yue Shiling only inherits Qin Xiaoru''s way of space. Although it is not a double cultivation of time and space, the way of space is originally a top Avenue, so it is very scary. In addition, Yue Zixuan, the son of Yue Tianyu and Feng Xian, is second only to Yue Shiling in strength and is Yue Tianyu''s sixth son , the seventh son and the eighth son are Yue Ziwen and Yue Ziran. They are the daughters of Yue Tianyu, Bi yanrou and Mu Ling respectively. Feng Xian is the most contact of the younger generation of emperor Qing. Mu Ling is the daughter of the demon emperor. Bi yanrou itself is full of talent. Among their mothers, only ziri is a little ordinary, but after all, they are the strong followers of Yue Tianyu for many years. The born Yue Zimo is also very useful The posture of the world. But among the many children, Yue Zimo is the most stable one. He inherited Yue Tianyu''s cunning and calm character. Compared with those children who can only fight, Yue Zimo is the most troublesome one. Moreover, he never takes action easily. He didn''t expect to come in person today. "


    Tang Yunjing nodded. What a peerless gesture. It''s needless to say that it''s only five thousand years. The weakest one can resist his subsequent attack. What has the Qingtian sword sect experienced in the past five thousand years.


    Yue Zimo didn''t continue to fight, but silently listened to their dialogue and said faintly: "my father has only practiced for hundreds of years. With a separation, he forced elder Tang Yunjing to escape with a secret method. I have such strength after 5000 years of practice. Compared with my parents, I''m far inferior."


    The killing intention in Tang Yunjing''s heart became more and more intense. Then he said in a deep voice: "why do you let them grow? I, the rosefinch family, why don''t you strangle them in the bud and let them grow so many experts over the past 5000 years."


    Tang Xingge said with a bitter smile: "press ah, always press. Since we know that Yue Tianyu has children, we have been chasing and killing. However, they are undead cockroaches. The more they fight, the stronger they are. Our rosefinch family has lost many experts, but they are still alive. Up to now, it is difficult to kill them."


    "Raising tigers is a danger." Tang Yunjing spit out these four words fiercely, then shook his head and sighed, "in the final analysis, the rosefinch family still don''t pay enough attention to them."


    The rosefinch family and others were silent. At the beginning, the three gods and beasts really didn''t pay much attention to qingtianjian sect. They focused most of their energy on fighting against the power of emperor Bai and Emperor Yan. Even if they sent experts to hunt down Yue Tianyu''s children, the scale was limited. Qingtianjian sect is not a soft persimmon. Even Jiao Pinghai at the top of Jinxian mountain lost his halberd to qingtianxian mountain. It has general power, How can you kill them.


    After Tang Yunjing sighed, the flame suddenly sprang up on his body. He stared at Yue Zimo with fierce eyes and said in a harsh voice: "if so, let me cut you off and let Yue Tianyu taste the pain of losing his son. Qingtian sword sect can''t tolerate their development any more."


    A rosefinch plume emerged from Tang Yunjing''s hair. Tang Yunjing held the plume in his hand. The flame danced on the plume and condensed into a long flame sword.


    Holding a long flame sword, Tang Yunjing bumped into Yue Zimo like a meteor and said ferociously, "don''t take chances. I''ll kill you with all my strength."


    "Just in time." a red fairy sword appeared on Yue Zimo''s body, and Lang said, "although I''m not as good as my father, I want to inherit what he hasn''t done. I''ll kill you today."

 Chapter 2065

    On Yue Zimo''s body, the purple flame burned more and more fiercely, reflecting the whole sky into a purple space.


    On the other side, Tang Yunjing was burning a red flame, but the space behind him was red.


    They seemed to represent two different colors of heaven and earth, and then they hit each other hard.


    "With your little doll, you dare to kill me?" with a fierce sword, Tang Yunjing''s face was full of a ferocious smile, and the fierce sword light cut to Yue Zimo from a distance.


    Yue Zimo''s actions are open and close, just like a commander in chief who commands thousands of troops and horses. He uses the front to resist Tang Yunjing''s attack.


    "Little Jinxian level 6, dare to humiliate me." after attacking several times, Yue Zimo still had nothing to do. Tang Yunjing was very angry. He had stayed in the realm of Jinxian level 8 for more than 10 million years. Over the past 10 million years, who saw him didn''t respectfully shout elder Tang. One look was enough to frighten those who disrespected him. If he was an expert below Jinxian, I''m not even qualified to see him.


    It was only after meeting Song Fei and Kate on the battlefield for the first time that Tang Yunjing had bad luck. First, he was almost killed by Kate, and then he recovered his injury. He wanted to find the field and kill Song Fei''s part in the demon world while Kate was away. Unfortunately, his part was very powerful. He lost his armor and his armor. If his intuition had not been sensitive, he would have hated the war.


    Now that he has been closed for 5000 years, he has improved his strength. Song Fei dared not kill him. He originally wanted to kill several more disciples of Qingtian sword sect. Unexpectedly, facing a son of Yue Tianyu who was born less than 5000 years, he can''t win it for a long time.


    As for the fact that Song Fei was only a few hundred years old when he fought with Tang Yunjing, Tang Yunjing directly ignored it, because Song Fei''s strength is to become famous in the fairy world step by step. In everyone''s subconscious, they think he should be very strong.


    But if everyone in Qingtian sword sect is so strong and Yue Tianyu''s son is so abnormal, he can''t accept it.


    The battle in the sky continued, and they attacked and defended each other, as if no one could win anyone.


    But this scene is really shocking in the eyes of others.


    Tang Ya whispered, "Yue Zimo fought with me two thousand years ago. At that time, our two sides were deadlocked. Unexpectedly, he had the ability to fight this one after two thousand years."


    Tang Xingge said reluctantly, "in terms of talent, our rosefinch family is the top of the three worlds. How can we be surpassed by such a young generation."


    Other people are full of bad taste. They can break through the golden fairy. They are all the top talents in the three circles. In addition, they are the real body of the rosefinch, and their strength is much stronger than other creatures in the same realm. The pride of the rosefinch family makes them ignore other races except the great beasts.


    Suddenly see a person who is much more strange than them appear and tell them that compared with him, you are all fools. This result is unacceptable to countless people. Such people are not just one, but a group.


    Tang Yuesheng''s eyes flashed a fierce look and whispered, "this son can''t stay. We secretly prepared means to kill him when he was distracted."


    Several people nodded silently. With the pride of the rosefinch family, they also felt that Yin Yue Zimo didn''t feel ashamed.


    In the rear of Yue Zimo, Liu Xingfeng looked at the battle in the field with an excited face. Jiang Chuyue looked at the purple figure in the sky with worship: "it''s worthy of being a master. Unexpectedly, you can really fight with an old master like Tang Yunjing. Master is only five thousand years old. If it takes another five thousand years, Tang Yunjing can be crushed with one hand."


    Ye Chen took the grass root in his mouth and said faintly, "it doesn''t take 5000 years. With master''s talent and master''s means, it will be enough to crush him in 500 years. It''s us. Master accepted us at the age of 1000, and we have practiced for 4000 years, which is much worse than when master was 4000."


    Liu Xingfeng smiled bitterly and said, "don''t compare the demons of Shifu''s generation. Let''s compare them with the disciples of the same generation. In this way, we won''t be decadent."


    Excluding the three generations of disciples, Liu Xingfeng and others are also influential among the four generations of disciples. Although Yue Zimo''s strength is lower than that of his brothers and sisters, his ability to teach disciples is not weak.


    Eight golden immortals have been taught in just four thousand years. This level can also be called a demon in other sects.


    Ye Chen said faintly, "I don''t care about the rest. I only care about whether we can get the reward of the ultimate skill after we perform meritorious service this time. Where on earth is it that Tang Yunjing and other experts can come here in person. And Shifu seems to be very concerned."


    Hearing the speech, the other two subconsciously turned their eyes to the mountain and foot at the foot, which seemed to contain huge treasures.


    Liu Xingfeng also yearned for the way: "I''ve been longing for the ultimate skill for a long time. Although it is said that as long as we break through the fourth level of Jinxian, the sect can pass it on to us for free, but it would be better if we could get it in advance."


    With the increase of disciples, Qingtian sword sect has become more and more strict in its control over the ultimate skill. Either it has made great contributions, or it will not be taught until its strength reaches Jinxian level 4 and all parties pass the examination, especially if there is no problem in loyalty. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble if there is a traitor with the ultimate skill.


    In addition, if you have made great achievements and obtained the ultimate skill in advance, the sect will give compensation to a top magic power after stepping into Jinxian level 4.


    In the fairyland, the top magical powers are extremely precious. One more magical power is equal to one more means to protect life. Therefore, after obtaining the ultimate skill, the second pursuit of the disciples of Qingtian sword sect is all kinds of great magical powers.


    Today''s Liu Xingfeng and others are much weaker because they don''t have the ultimate skill. They fight with Jinxian level skills and spells and rely on the treasures exchanged with points to protect their lives. If they can exchange the ultimate skill, their combat power will soar immediately. They can crush Tang Ya''s old opponent in an instant.


    Similarly, it is precisely because of the rarity of the ultimate skill that can make the disciples work hard. Although this method will increase the mortality of the disciples without the ultimate skill, similarly, only by making them work hard can they stimulate their potential and make them stronger.


    If you give them the ultimate skill at the beginning, maybe many people will choose comfort, and the whole sect will become like a stagnant water. Obviously, this is not the result Song Fei wants to see.


    The battle in the sky continued. Tang Yunjing attacked fiercely. Each sword seemed to split the sky. His empty left hand kept pinching out various spells, forcing Yue Zimo to distract himself.

 Chapter 2066

    For example, an expert of Tang Yunjing''s level can easily pinch out terrible mana. While dealing with his fierce sword light, Yue Zimo also played various means to deal with Tang Yunjing''s attack.


    Spells and treasures constantly appeared in their hands, especially Yue Zimo. Unexpectedly, many refined magic weapons were played by him. A small talisman can affect Tang Yunjing''s speed, even if it is only a small point, but Tang Yunjing had to pay attention to the battle between masters at such a level.


    Although a celestial shield was broken by Tang Yunjing''s sword, Tang Yunjing suffered a dark loss because of a handprint hidden behind the shield.


    Yue Zimo''s actions were like clouds and flowing water, which dazzled Liu Xingfeng and others, as if giving them a vivid battle course.


    Below, Tang Ruge gritted his teeth and said, "Yue Zimo is worthy of being the most cunning and calm person. Even if his magic power is not as strong as elder Yun, he also uses various spells and means to make up for it. He can calculate so accurately and perfectly in battle and make proper use of all kinds of magic weapons. He is the only one among Yue Tianyu''s sons and daughters."


    Tang Yuesheng said, "is Yue Zimo really not as powerful as elder Yun?"


    A sudden sentence made everyone move slightly. Then, these people subconsciously took a look at the mountain behind them.


    Tang Yuesheng thought and slowly said: "Elder Yun hated Qingtian sword sect very much. In addition, he had a hot temper. When he saw Yue Tianyu''s son appear, he was eager to revenge, and then they fought with each other. It was nothing, but it was Yue Zimo who appeared here. He was famous for his calculation and made few moves. We say that his strength ranked last. Isn''t it because he didn''t have a great record? If it was Yang who was here Xiujie, Xiao Jing or Yue Zixuan and Yue Ziwen are not surprised, but it is Yue Zimo who appears... "


    Tang Yuesheng slowly analyzed it. At last, his face changed slightly.


    The others also understood. Tang Ya exclaimed, "did they know our secret?"


    Tang Yuesheng said, "maybe I didn''t know before, but Yue Zimo''s cunning must have seen something now. I think we should immediately inform the clan that we can''t eat the treasures here. Give the treasures. According to the rules, we can get 10% or even more......"


    Before Tang Yuesheng finished, he was interrupted by Tang Ruge: "however, if we secretly divide it, although yunchanglao can take 50%, we can also get 50%. If we offer it, our 10% will still be divided with elder Yun."


    Tang Ya then said, "moreover, if we rashly inform the clan, I''m afraid elder Yun will blame us."


    The rosefinch family is too huge. It can be said that experts are like clouds. Not even the golden immortals can enjoy infinite treasures. After all, there are too many rosefinch experts. The treatment of ordinary golden immortals and later golden immortals is also very different. If it is a huge treasure, the temptation is also huge for these golden immortals of the rosefinch family.


    Moreover, this is probably the treasure of the legendary one, enough to make any immortal crazy


    Tang Yuesheng''s eyes are also very tangled. His strength is not strong, but he is only the second level of golden immortals. The magic weapon in his hand is the inferior golden immortals given by the family. For ordinary golden immortals, it will be a great treasure to have golden immortals. However, the rosefinch family, standing at the top of the three realms, has numerous affiliated sects, so naturally they don''t look at the magic weapon of one hand.


    Tang Yuesheng''s eyes were greedy and tangled. Then his eyes slowly became firm and clenched his teeth and said, "think about what Yue Zimo would do. Would he swallow the treasure alone or inform Qingtian sword school?"


    Tang Ruge said, "it is reasonable to say that people are greedy. His Yue Zimo can''t stand such temptation."


    Tang Yuesheng said, "if he doesn''t know what treasure this is?"


    "Well, let''s tell him? Maybe he wants to eat it alone." Tang Ya blurted out. Then she saw the cold eyes of the people, shrunk her neck and whispered, "I''m just talking casually."


    Tang Ya then said, "why don''t we talk to elder Yun and let him choose."


    Tang Yuesheng shook his head and said, "Yunchang is grumpy and wants to kill Yue Zimo. Now he''s afraid he can''t listen to it. For the sake of the overall situation, we must tell the family that you choose. If you don''t want to, I''ll report it alone. Moreover, if he calls Yue Zimo for reinforcements, we''re afraid we''ll be wiped out and even lose our lives. What else do you think?"


    Although people are blinded by greed, those who have reached the realm of golden immortals may not have high EQ, but their IQ is definitely the top generation. Tang Yuesheng said that they can only force themselves to suppress greed, and then use the unique way of rosefinch family to send a message back to the sect.


    Although the conversation of the people below was forbidden and blocked, their actions and expressions fell into Yue Zimo''s eyes. A smile that was not easy to wipe flashed on his handsome face.


    Yue Zimo said in his heart, "my father''s calculation is becoming more and more sophisticated. He expected it to be true. Fifty years ago, he calculated that there would be treasures unearthed in this direction, which has attracted our attention all the time. It is likely that my father''s calculation will fall here."


    In response to Tang Yunjing''s stormy attack, Yue Zimo quietly resolved it. Although the realm was not as good as Tang Yunjing, he could calmly deal with Tang Yunjing''s attack with the magic of rosefinch Lihuo and rosefinch family.


    Because it is the rosefinch that leaves the fire that cultivates. Half of the spells Yue Zimo cultivates come from the rosefinch family. Therefore, Yue Zimo is very familiar with Tang Yunjing''s various means. In this way, he can better delay the battle.


    Like Tang Yuesheng''s analysis, Yue Zimo is indeed summoning experts from the sect in time, otherwise he can''t win Tang Yunjing alone. If Tang Yunjing immediately calls for help when he finds something wrong, he will be more passive. After all, this place is still in the territory controlled by the rosefinch family. Although it is also on the edge, the arrival speed of reinforcements, It''s easier than the place sent by Qing Tianjian.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In Qingtian fairy mountain and Qingtian palace, the dragon ball sits as hard as a stone carving. There is the Qi of chaos around him. Song Fei has spent 50 million years studying the Qi of chaos.


    Suddenly, as if Song Fei was motionless, his body moved slightly, opened his hands, and the fingers of his right hand counted quickly. Then a clear understanding appeared on his face and whispered, "finally coming. Break the sword and let Xia Xia Xia and Sihua come to see me."


    "Yes!" now, as the chief manager of Qingtian fairy palace, the broken sword whispered in a place in the fairy palace.

 Chapter 2067

    Above the nine days is the nine day vigorous wind that destroys everything.


    The vigorous wind spreads all over the whole fairy world, isolating the sun from the fairy world. Ordinary immortals don''t dare to get close to the vigorous wind at all. If the enclave is high, they should be careful for fear of being crushed by the vigorous wind.


    According to the legend, the higher you go, the stronger the power of Jiutian Gangfeng. Even the strong Jinxian will be crushed by the Gangfeng.


    And the closer it is to the upper, the stronger the power of the sun. This sun is not the burning stars in the world, but the real sun, which radiates the power of the highest sun to destroy everything and is an ancient sun born from chaos.


    The emperor of heaven once said that if the nine sky vigorous wind had not weakened the power of the sun layer by layer, the whole fairy earth would have no plants and trees to survive.


    The nine sky Gang wind ravaged the void of the fairy world. However, the immortals would not think that there were four people sitting in the gang wind.


    These sitting people are still practicing in the vigorous wind, which is unimaginable in the eyes of many immortals. The terror of Jiutian vigorous wind, even the strong ones who practice the way of wind, dare not approach easily.


    The four, three men and one woman, surrounded a girl in the middle.


    The three people in the periphery are Teng snake, Chen Wufeng and Qin Shaofeng.


    Teng snake is the favorite of the way of wind. It is a divine beast that naturally controls the power of the wind. Now after years of cultivation, its strength has long been unfathomable. The other two people have practiced the ultimate skill of the way of wind. Even if their strength is weak, they are not much weaker than the flying snake. Therefore, the three people can practice here calmly, and they all sit cross legged on a small wooden boat. The array is burned in the wooden boat, so they can enjoy the mystery of time acceleration in the array.


    With the strength of the three people, we can keep the boat from being destroyed just now. Here, we can better understand the mystery of the way of wind and capture a clearer way of wind.


    Among them, Yue Xiaxia sits. Besides Song Fei, Yue Xiaxia is the only one in the whole sect who has practiced the existence of the sun true fire. On these nine days, she is closer to the sun, so that she can better understand the true meaning of the sun true fire.


    And there are three people sheltered. Yue Xiaxia doesn''t have to worry about the threat of Jiutian Gangfeng to herself at all, and doesn''t have to distract herself from using magic to resist the attack of Gangfeng.


    Suddenly, Xia Xia opened her eyes, and then the three people who practiced also opened their eyes. With the movement of the three people, the nine day vigorous wind around them suddenly lost the original law and became restless.


    The nine day vigorous wind that makes people smell pale is affected by the subconscious actions of the three people. Their every move can cause great changes between heaven and earth.


    The three people seemed to feel the changes around them. Then their mind moved, and the surrounding vigorous wind soon recovered.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" Qin Shaofeng asked.


    Yue Xiaxia''s face showed a sweet smile: "uncle, my father called me. I''m going down."


    "Guild leader!" several people were moved. They haven''t seen Song Fei for countless years. Suddenly, they mentioned Song Fei, and their faces were excited and sighed. Because of the acceleration of time, they have been sitting here for many years.


    Especially Chen Wufeng and Qin Shaofeng, they are young, not as old as Teng snake. Now they spend hundreds of times more time sitting here than in other places.


    Of course, just a move of mind, they sank down again. Now the Wushen alliance does not need their personal leadership. Only pursuing the misty road is their ambition now.


    Qin Shaofeng said, "since the guild leader calls, go down and I''ll open a channel for you."


    "No need." Yue Xiaxia smiled, then jumped off the small wooden boat, lit a colorless flame on her body, tore open the terrible nine day vigorous wind around and went straight down.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The nine secluded place is the most Yin and cold place. It is called the nine dead place of the three realms. Even ghosts and ghosts in the earth dare not set foot here.


    The black earth is not composed of soil, but I don''t know how many billion years of solid ice has been formed. There is no wind on the black earth, but the breath of yin and cold measuring bone can be easily frozen and broken even the yuan God. Everything is not welcome and accepted here. Even the air, even the soil and even the light will be crushed by the cold breath.


    At this moment, in the middle of the earth, there is a lonely figure, which is like an ice sculpture standing for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, the "ice sculpture" moved and got up silently, but it was a handsome young man.


    The boy began to go out. When he just took a few steps, peach blossoms all over the sky fell on the earth. Then there was a woman who turned all sentient beings upside down. The woman stood in front of the boy and said faintly: "little guy, are you going back to the fairyland?"


    "Good aunt, father called. I should have something to do. I''ll go back immediately." the young man said.


    "Even you have to go out. I''m afraid there''s something big. It''s a pity that I can''t go back to help, but now the power of Qingtian sword sect seems to be more than me." the woman whispered.


    The young man said with a smile, "we Qingtian sword sect are no match for an expert like my aunt. Why should we be modest? Does my aunt have something to bring to my father?"


    The woman said, "nothing. Just say hello for me. After all, I promised to sit in Qingtian fairy mountain."


    The boy hugged his fist, bowed slightly, looked at the woman and said with a smile, "my father told me the reason. My aunt doesn''t have to think about it. My father called me. I''m afraid there''s something urgent. I''ll go first."


    The woman said faintly, "say goodbye to your half teacher father."


    The young man said, "that''s what I meant, but my master is cold-blooded and doesn''t like to say trivial things. Let''s say goodbye here." then, the young man knelt down and worshipped in the direction of the deep black earth, "thank you for your guidance. Although you didn''t accept me as an apprentice, you showed me how to understand the road, and Sihua kowtowed to you."


    The black earth was quiet without any response.


    The corners of the young man''s mouth were slightly raised, as if he saw that in the depths of the earth, a girl in red was holding a small snow-white beast and casting her eyes on herself.


    After worship, the boy said, "I''m leaving."


    "Sihua." the woman stopped him, then stopped talking and said, "give my regards to Uncle Zhang."


    The boy said with a smile, "even if my aunt doesn''t say it, I''ll go, and I''ll say a lot of good things for you."


    "Little boy, go ahead." the woman smiled happily.


    The young man''s body turned into a blue streamer, breaking the void in an instant.


    The woman smiled and shook her head. Then she turned back to leave, but saw a woman in red with a small animal standing behind her, looking at the sky thoughtfully.


    "Miss, you''re here. Your injury?"


    The girl whispered, "the seal of the Asura family is about to be broken."


    In a word, it made Kate''s face suddenly change.

 Chapter 2068

    Ashura seal?


    Kate knows the secret. Even if her strength has stood at the top of the three worlds and become the top of the pyramid, her face suddenly changes when she hears these words.


    "Is it so fast?" said Kate


    The girl said, "the short is a thousand years, the long is ten thousand years. After all, the person under the seal has been dead for too long. The three worlds will start from the Asura world."


    Kate hurriedly said, "what should I do? If the seal is broken, how can the creatures of the three worlds withstand this impact? Today''s three worlds are already crumbling. And miss, your injury is not good."


    The girl shook her head: "I''m not good at calculation. Look at the fairyland!" then she silently turned and left, and the red figure walked farther and farther on the black solid ice.


    Kate looked up at the sky and whispered, "fairy world, is the calculation of the green emperor? Damn it, if the Asura family broke the seal, double respect and three evil spirits can enter and leave the Asura world calmly... The first unlucky is my old Zhang and uncle. Or they will invade the land. After that, the young lady took their yuan Tu sword, I can''t leave..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At qingtianxian palace, Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua came one after another, and then met Song Fei in the secret room.


    "Dad." Yue Xiaxia took Song Fei''s shoulder and smiled sweetly. Even in the past hundreds of millions of years, Yue Xiaxia''s character is as pure as it was.


    Song Fei said, "Zimo should have found something. Go and help him."


    Yue Xiaxia said, "Daddy means that the fourth brother is in danger? That boy often talks about the gentleman''s failure to stand under the dangerous wall. Unexpectedly, he will visit the dangerous place in person?"


    Song Fei waved his hand: "go, you''ll know when you go. Find your aunt Shi Shi, and she will tell you how to sit in the transmission array."


    "Oh, yes! I''m leaving." Yue Xiaxia and Sihua retreated into the secret room.


    Outside the secret room, Yue Xiaxia sighed dejectedly, "I still can''t see through my father''s accomplishments. What level has he reached?"


    Sihua shook his head: "sister, you can''t even see it. Where can I see it? Let''s go. My father said the fourth brother was in danger."


    After Yue Xiaxia''s brother and sister left, Yue Tianyu kept counting in the secret room, but his eyebrows became more and more tight. After a while, Song Fei stopped his action and whispered: "Will there be disasters in the three realms? But it seems that it has nothing to do with evil gods. What is it? Alas, my divination is still not deep enough. I can''t see the origin of disasters. Anyway, there is still some time. Let''s put it aside for the time being."


    After a pause, Song Fei''s eyes floated to the distance and whispered, "since it''s a disaster, let''s calm down some unstable factors first."


    Over the forest, the battle between Tang Yunjing and Yue Zimo was in full swing. The sky was broken and healed again and again. The flame burned mountains one after another. With the two people as the center, it turned into a scorched black within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, and there were countless deaths and injuries. If there were not many creatures who avoided them when they fought, the number of casualties would not be that.


    In the sky, Yue Zimo looked at the destroyed forest below, and a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes. He had tried hard to lead the battlefield to the sky, but the aftermath of the battle still caused a large number of casualties.


    With a silent sigh in his heart, Yue Zimo has more feelings about Song Fei''s decision to establish an era with law, so that all creatures can''t kill each other. Otherwise, once there are experts to fight, it will cause large-scale damage. How cruel it is for other creatures.


    Yue Zimo said in his heart, "is this what my father said? It''s just my father. How difficult it is to restrain so many rebellious experts."


    "Boy, you are procrastinating!" Tang Yunjing is not stupid after all. After a long war, he also saw some clues. After a sword collision with Yue Zimo, he retreated from a distance and looked at each other coldly.


    Yue Zimo sneered and said, "Oh, you can see that you have a simple mind. But so what."


    Tang Yunjing said with a grim smile, "OK, OK. Let''s continue the war. Tang ya, tell the family experts about the news here. This time, I''ll leave all the Qingtian sword sect here." after that, Tang Yunjing stared at Yue Zimo like a wolf and sneered with a trace of mouse like banter, "I just don''t know if you Qingtian sword sect have the courage to fight with my rosefinch family."


    "Yes!" Tang Ya and others below did not tell Tang Yunjing that they had reported the family affairs in advance.


    Later, Tang Yunjing did not take the initiative to attack. He looked at Yue Zimo with a smile. In his opinion, if the rosefinch family sent a large number of experts, the Qingtian sword sect would become very embarrassed. Do they have the courage to fight with the rosefinch?


    In Tang Yunjing''s view, except for the five heavenly emperors and the other four divine beasts, the rest of the fairyland did not have the power to fight with the rosefinch family. Qingtian sword sect is just a nouveau riche. How can it compete with the old super power of the rosefinch family after the chaos began?


    Let alone Qingtian sword sect, even the old strength of the twelve sacred mountains, Jiuli tribe and yaochi holy land is not as strong as the rosefinch family.


    Today''s Yue Zimo, in Tang Yunjing''s eyes, is at a worse time to advance and retreat. If he continues to find help, he will only destroy the reinforcements. If he wants to go, he will entangle him. Even if he can''t take him in a short time, he can subdue him calmly when the experts of the rosefinch family come.


    Son of Yue Tianyu, this weight is not light.


    He turned passivity into initiative, and was still conspiring naked, so that the other party could not resist. Tang Yunjing''s face was filled with a trace of pride.


    However, on Yue Zimo''s face, Tang Yunjing was destined to be disappointed. He couldn''t see any depressed expression. Instead, he stood very calmly in the void, looked at the front motionless, but smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t need me to test. You''re sure it''s the treasure in front of you."


    Tang Yunjing nodded: "yes, I''m 80% sure, and what if you know, call for reinforcements? Or seek the support of Emperor Yan? Hehe, my rosefinch family dared to compete with them at the beginning, and naturally have all the preparations. But now you are in a dilemma."


    Yue Zimo said with a smile, "it''s said that many experts of the rosefinch family are closed to death. I don''t know how many people can come this time. Can you stop the power of Qingtian sword sect?"


    Tang Yunjing said faintly, "for the treasures here, what is it to close the gate? We''ll kill as many as you send Qingtian sword."


    Yue Zimo nodded very seriously and then said, "so, I''m relieved."

 Chapter 2069

    In the sky, Tang Yunjing and Yue Zimo looked at each other silently. Tang Yunjing looked relaxed and proud. When he looked at Yue Zimo, he seemed to see a poor mouse being played by himself. No matter how the other party acted, he couldn''t escape his own calculation.


    Yue Zimo on the opposite side was also not in a hurry. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, as if he were closing his eyes. Of course, this scene fell in Tang Yunjing''s eyes, but it was pretending to be a momentum.


    In the eyes of the others, the scene was a little strange.


    Ye Chen took the grass root in his mouth and said with a smile, "master, he never does anything uncertain. The old bird is a mindless master at first sight. This time, he was calculated to die by master. Hey, the old bird thought he had succeeded in the plot."


    Liu Xingfeng added: "other rosefinch people can''t see the current situation, but it''s useless to see it. The two people are deadlocked. They are not willing to get the treasure in front of them. Naturally, they can only be fooled around by master. Master always likes to drill holes in people''s hearts. How can these old birds escape master''s calculations."


    Below, Tang Ya frowned and said, "there''s something wrong. At the beginning, Yue Zimo was trying to delay time. Didn''t he budget that we would call help? With his IQ, it''s impossible to think of it."


    Tang Xingge said, "anyway, we can only wait for the experts in the family to come. In the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks are floating clouds. Hum, as far as Qingtian sword sect is concerned, what qualification does it have to fight with our rosefinch family."


    Tang Xingge''s words reassured everyone. This is an affirmation of their own strength and the pride of the rosefinch family. Qingtian sword school is like a roadblock under their feet. Although they may hurt their feet accidentally, they can kick away at any time as long as they are serious.


    Looking at Tang Yunjing''s expression, Tang Xingge whispered, "maybe you can break the whole Qingtian sword sect once and for all. Yue Tianyu''s strength depends on the terrain of the unknown fairy mountain. If you come out, you will be strangled by our experts."


    Several people heard the speech and nodded silently, suppressing all kinds of doubts in their hearts.


    The strange atmosphere continued, and both sides maintained an extraordinary tacit understanding until... A red flame crossed the sky, and a dignified middle-aged man stepped from the distance of the void.


    This is a middle-aged man in black Chinese clothes, with great prestige in his gestures.


    After seeing the visitor, ye Chen blurted out: "Tang lie. I heard that he was closed a million years ago. We have only seen him in the portrait."


    Liu Xingfeng said, "the rosefinch clan is really going to war. Can we stop it?" the strength of the rosefinch clan is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. On the contrary, the experts of the Qingtian sword sect have faded out of sight. Now most of the disciples who appear in front of the world are from the third generation.


    Tang Xingge and others were also shocked. They couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s the strong elder of the inner hall. Has the inner hall taken over this matter directly? The members of the inner hall don''t involve the life and death of our family. They won''t move lightly."


    The rosefinch family also has many halls, and the inner hall is recognized as one of the strongest halls. Every elder is a figure standing at the peak of the fairy world. Ordinary immortals don''t know the existence of the inner hall at all. Qingtian sword sect can learn a lot of secret information from the information provided by Emperor Yan.


    Tang Yuesheng said in a deep voice, "since it is such a big event as encircling and suppressing Qingtian sword sect, how can the inner hall not participate."


    With the arrival of the fierce elder, red lights came from a distance, and then turned into human figures standing silently behind the fierce elder.


    Tang Xingge said, "all the experts in the inner hall are coming. We are ready to fight. The elders will call on us to fight at any time."


    Several people nodded silently.


    The reinforcements of the rosefinch family have arrived.


    Tang lie nodded silently to Tang Yunjing. Instead, the latter bowed slightly to show his respect for Tang lie. Then, the two people simply exchanged their divine knowledge. Tang lie soon understood the causes and consequences, and then said to Tang Yunjing and others: "you''re doing well, and the family will be rewarded."


    Hearing the word "reward", Tang Yunjing just smiled. Tang Xingge and others were like treasures. They quickly bowed down and said, "thank you, elder."


    Tang lie turned around, his majestic eyes stabbed Yue Zimo like a sword, and his voice slowly sounded: "do you want me to catch you or bind you yourself?"


    Yue Zimo opened his eyes in the sky. When he looked at Tang lie, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes and said softly, "Tang Yunjing in front of you has said similar words to me just now. Can you change the way you rosefinch people speak and don''t keep a tone every day?"


    "It''s really a master. I dare to ridicule him. When I saw Tang lie, I was in a panic." Jiang Chuyue said.


    Tang lie smelled the speech, the fierce light in his eyes flashed, and then said, "take him."


    "Yes!" behind him, five figures flew out, and the rosefinch array besieged Yue Zimo.


    Tang Yunjing originally wanted to stop and told Tang lie and others that Yue Zimo''s strength was no worse than his own. He was afraid that the people in the inner hall would look down on him. When he thought of putting Tang lie in charge, he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    The five people are all the accomplishments of Jinxian level 4. With the strength of the Zhuque family experts, Jinxian level 4 is equivalent to Jinxian level 5 or even stronger. In addition, they have arranged arrays. In Tang lie''s opinion, there is no reason why they can''t win.


    Take Yue Zimo down and wait for the reinforcements of Qingtian sword sect, which makes him unable to retreat. This is Tang lie''s wishful thinking. He is naturally more active than the stalemate between the two sides.


    Facing the attack of the five people, yuezi Mo didn''t lift his head and kept playing the formula. He easily resisted the attack of the rosefinch array, but didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    "The rosefinch leaves the fire!" Tang lie looked at the flame on Yue Zimo, and the fierce light in his eyes was even worse.


    "Whoosh!" as the battle was going on in the sky, more and more experts flew from a distance. This time, in addition to the experts of the rosefinch family, there were many experts subordinate to the rosefinch family. These people were also talented people. Later, they were favored and cultivated by the rosefinch family. Such experts accounted for two-thirds of the rosefinch family.


    When Song Fei collided with Tang Yu for the first time, Tang Yu''s men had many Terran experts and affiliated sects. Countless experts scattered like a net to round up Song Fei, which made Song Fei almost desperate in the original Shendi secret land. This is because there are many affiliated sects of the rosefinch family, which can send countless experts.


    The Terran figures emitting a majestic atmosphere stand with the rosefinch family. An understatement seems to contain a great road. These are the top experts in the three worlds.


    This is the essence of the development of super forces for hundreds of millions of years. They have hidden too many means. If it had not been for the deterrence of Qing emperor and Yan Emperor, the rosefinch family would have sent experts of this level to destroy qingtianjian sect.


    There are more and more such figures.

 Chapter 2070

    With the arrival of other masters of the rosefinch force, Tang lie frowned more and more tightly. His inner hall is one of the strongest halls of the rosefinch family. He hasn''t won anyone yet, which makes him feel ashamed.


    "The rosefinch leaves the fire. No wonder this boy can resist the siege of the inner hall members." someone whispered in the sky, which made Tang lie feel much better. After all, what the other party used was the most powerful lost skill of the rosefinch family.


    "Elder, I''ll take him." there was a young man beside Tang lie. He was a genius of the rosefinch family. He was cultivated by the inner hall when he was an immortal. The population base of the rosefinch family is very large. Not everyone is qualified to enter the inner hall for cultivation. Only the genius among the talents can do it.


    Tang Yunjing looked at the familiar young man, and then exclaimed, "are you Tang Han?"


    Tang Han nodded to Tang Yunjing and said, "elder Yun, I haven''t seen you for 100000 years. I say hello to you."


    "Well, well, it''s really you." Tang Yunjing sighed.


    Tang Han bowed slightly and hugged his fist: "wait until I take down the fanatic of Qingtian sword sect. I''ll talk about the past later." after Tang Han said that, facing Yue Zimo, a red flame lit up silently on him. After everyone around felt the smell of the flame, his face changed slightly.


    Rosefinch sky fire is the ultimate skill understood by his son after the death of the first generation of rosefinch ancestors. Rosefinch sky fire.


    Many people say that if the ancestors of the rosefinch did not die, with the power of the two heavenly emperors, even Emperor Yan might not be able to hold them down.


    Unfortunately, the reality is not if. The rosefinch family has been trying to reproduce the peak of the coexistence of two emperors. Unfortunately, hundreds of millions of years have passed, the master of the whole Heavenly Emperor level is still only the ancestor of today''s rosefinch.


    Tang Yunjing looked at Tang Han''s back. His envy was mixed with a trace of jealousy. He was not a peerless genius and couldn''t understand the mystery of the ultimate skill. Even if Tang Yunjing claimed to be the top genius of the rosefinch family, he still couldn''t understand the ultimate skill for hundreds of millions of years.


    Therefore, when seeing the ultimate skill of Qingtian sword Sect on a large scale, the hatred is not understandable by ordinary immortals. A genius who has spent hundreds of millions of years of hard work is not as good as a little doll on the back. With several soul marks, he has achieved achievements that he can''t achieve in hundreds of millions of years. Only those who have experienced the same experience will really experience the pain of gnashing their teeth, the hatred of killing them and then killing them.


    There are many experts of the rosefinch family. Tang Yunjing and others have no opinion that they have not won Yue Zimo for a long time. Anyway, Yue Zimo is just a turtle in a jar for everyone. Their main goal is still those reinforcements.


    Tang lie''s eyes flashed a trace of heat, and then he said in a deep voice: "when you catch this son, search the soul, inform the family, and ask the soul elder to leave the customs."


    The soul elder, formerly known as Liu soul, is a soul beast expert recruited by the rosefinch family long ago. He is naturally good at soul. He is the strongest soul power and the strongest soul searching means in the rosefinch family. Even Tang lie is not sure of winning against him. The rosefinch has a great relationship with the fire. Naturally, he can''t miss anything during soul searching.


    "Yes!" someone answered behind Tang lie.


    In the sky, Tang Han has stood with Yue Zimo. The blue flame and purple flame have collapsed the void, and the hot flame is rolling between heaven and earth. The people of the rosefinch family looked at the battlefield coldly, as if they were watching a fighting beast.


    The envy on Tang Yunjing''s face is getting worse and worse. Tang Han is his younger generation and his realm is not as good as him, but the rosefinch that burned the void away from the fire makes his attack more fierce than Tang Yunjing.


    And with Yue Zimo fighting together, Tang Han seems to have taken the initiative.


    Tang lie''s face is becoming more and more ugly. What he wants is to win Yue Zimo quickly. Otherwise, in the eyes of many people of the same family, he will only lose the face of the inner hall. After all, the former inner hall is the combat power at the bottom of the box in the eyes of all people.


    "Tang Yong, go up and take Yue Zimo quickly." Tang lie said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" a middle-aged man in a red suit answered, and then turned into a streamer and rushed to Yue Zimo. This is an expert no less than Tang Yunjing. Together, Yue Zimo soon fell into the disadvantage.


    Many talismans were broken by Tang Han and countless spells were split by Tang Yong, which made Yue Zimo more passive. Seeing the war, Tang liecai nodded with satisfaction.


    A long roar came from a distance, followed by a burst of broken air.


    From a distance, a rough voice came: "hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. A group of old birds like rosefinch can''t change their temperament of relying on more people and bullying less people."


    Then, a burly figure broke through the void, came to Yue Zimo at a very fast speed, and punched Tang Yong who had just joined the war.


    There was no mana agitation, just a simple punch, but Tang Yong''s face suddenly changed.


    Unprepared, Tang Yong urgently displayed a red light to condense into a flame shield in front of his fist. The next moment, the shield was broken and Tang Yong was blown out with a fist.


    The eight steps of golden immortals can''t resist each other''s punch.


    This strength moved everyone present.


    With the arrival of this person, Yue Zimo''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    Looking at the visitor, Yue Zimo loosened his mouth and said, "finally, there''s one."


    The visitor grinned and said, "I heard that the rosefinch family will fight with us this time. How can I miss it."


    Tang lie looked at the other party''s burly man with gloomy eyes and said in a deep voice, "what a terrible body. Is this the legendary immortal golden body? The visitor is a big goat?"


    Behind Tang lie, Tang Ya arched her hands and said, "report to elder lie that this man is not a big goat, but the son of a big goat. Yang Xiujie is called a little goat."


    Tang lie''s killing intention soared in his eyes and said, "the sons of big goats have such strength. How about the big goat in the rumor?"


    Tang Ya smiled bitterly and said, "since the big goat killed a Shura master of Jinxian level 9 with one punch four thousand years ago, no one has seen the big goat fight again after the Shura family dare not send troops wantonly."


    Tang lie nodded and said, "Oh, four thousand years ago? Fortunately, just four thousand years ago, he should not be promoted much."


    Tang Ya continued to smile bitterly and said, "report to elder lie that the big goat at that time was only more than 1000 years old, but now it is more than 5000 years old."


    Tang lie feels that he has been slapped hard on his face, which is very painful. He is so powerful when he is a thousand years old. Now after so many years, he still thinks he can''t improve much? This common sense was right, but with Tang Ya''s next sentence, Tang lie became embarrassed. As Tang ya, although she knew that this would embarrass Tang lie, she had to say it. Concealing the strength of each other''s experts would only do more harm to the rosefinch family.

 Chapter 2071

    Although there are many people from the rosefinch family, there are none more than Tang lie for the time being. The main person is still Tang lie.


    Pressing down the unhappiness in his heart, Tang lie pointed to Yang Xiujie in the distance and said, "who will take this man."


    "Our four brothers are willing to go." out of the crowd, there were three family experts, namely Sima Tian, Sima Di, Sima Xuan and Sima Huang. The four brothers were quadruplets. They were born in the world. It is said that on the night before birth, dragons and phoenixes roared above the roof. After birth, they were personally accepted as disciples by a Mahayana ancestor of the strongest sect at that time, Then it got out of hand, building the foundation in one year, five years of golden elixir, ten years of spiritual realm, 30 years of magical powers, 50 years of Yuanying, stepping into the mysterious realm in a short span of 100 years, and soaring into the fairy world in 500 years. It was completely the super genius of the position and the protagonist in the novel. Finally, they were favored by the rosefinch family and Jiulongshan at the same time. Finally, the four brothers chose the rosefinch family and became the soldiers trained by the rosefinch family.


    Subsequently, the four brothers fought in all directions for the rosefinch family and made great achievements. Only 100000 years ago did they slowly fade the sight of outstanding people and calm down to feel the road.


    When she saw the four people, Tang Ya''s heart was shocked. She saw the importance of the rosefinch family, and even the four people came with her.


    For the four people to take the initiative to fight, Tang lie said with great joy: "OK, take this little goat, you wait for the first merit."


    "Yes!" the four men took orders, then turned into four streamers, held fairy swords of different colors, and killed Yang Xiujie.


    "Good to come." Yang Xiujie''s fighting spirit soared. His body did not retreat but entered, and he greeted the four people of heaven and earth.


    Four different forces suddenly appeared on the four people, namely ground wind, water and fire. Among the three realms, the five elements are the great consummation, and the earth wind, water and fire are the small consummation. The five saints array composed of five divine beasts can be called the top array in the fairy world. Although the earth wind, water and fire array is not as good as the five elements great consummation array, it can also increase the strength of the four people geometrically.


    The four were quadruplets, and there was a tacit understanding in cooperation. The battle array composed of the four shrouded Yang Xiujie in an instant.


    Tang Yong, who was boxed by Yang Xiujie just now, returned to the battlefield after taking a pill and continued to attack Yue Zimo with Tang Han.


    In the geomantic fire array, Yang Xiujie was completely passive. The level of the four people was no worse than him. They practiced Jinxian level skills. Moreover, the four people superimposed their forces together, attacked and defended together. The four forces complement each other, making Yang Xiujie''s fists like hitting in the mud. On the contrary, the fairy swords in the hands of the four people continued to Yang Xiujie, Leaving white marks.


    Yang Xiujie was depressed, but Tiandi xuanhuang and others were shocked. When they fought in the fairy world, they had not seen such a terrible body repair, but they had never seen such a terrible body repair. Even if it was a body repair higher than them, they had killed it, but now facing the body repair in the same state, their fairy world could not cut his flesh, This seems a little shocking.


    The other party can''t fight at all. How can we fight.


    Not only the four people, but also countless other experts who are onlookers are moved. Many people have heard of the immortal golden body. After all, among the several experts under Song Fei, big goat is definitely in the top five. The high hands of the rosefinch family are curious about this new physical cultivation skill. They don''t pay much attention to it when they haven''t seen it.


    However, almost everyone has been shocked after being cast in front of countless experts. The four brothers of heaven and earth xuanhuang are full of talents. That is the existence of leapfrog challenges. Even the rosefinch family experts who are a big level higher than them dare not say they can beat them, but now facing the experts in the same level, even the fairy sword can''t break his defense, Isn''t this the absolute invincibility in the same realm?


    You know, when immortals cast spells, their mana is constantly consumed, and there is no consumption at all. Even if they move and wave their fists for tens of thousands of years, they won''t be tired. In this case, who can be the opponent of this kind of physical cultivation.


    Tang lie looked ahead with a overcast face and spread his hands silently. A long fire red sword slowly emerged from the palm of his hand.


    Tang Yunjing around him was surprised and said, "elder lie, you''re going to do it yourself?"


    Tang lie said, "if this son is not eliminated, there will be endless future troubles. The strength of the four brothers of heaven and earth xuanhuang is not inferior to the nine steps of Jinxian. At the moment, they can''t take him and let him grow."


    Behind Tang lie, someone shouted, "I''m waiting. How can I let lie''s old relatives take the initiative."


    Then, without waiting for Tang lie to speak, they turned into two streamers.


    Looking at the two men who went to war, Tang lie suppressed Peng Pan''s fighting intention in his heart. These two men are his proud assistants. Even if they can''t hurt Yang Xiujie, they can trap him and capture him alive.


    Tang Yunjing nodded aside and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult to catch this little goat with the help of heaven and earth Gemini."


    Heaven and earth Gemini are here, too? Tang Ya looked at the back of the two people who flew out. Unexpectedly, standing silently behind Tang lie just now was Nangong Qian and Nangong Kun, who are said to be the right arm of elder lie. They are known as the inner hall heaven and earth Gemini. Their names are bigger than the four brothers of heaven and earth xuanhuang.


    In the distance, ye Chen and others were extremely excited to see it. Ye Chen held the grass roots in his mouth and couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "this little goat martial uncle is too powerful to monopolize the world. The Xuan Huang four people don''t fall down. It''s terrible not to destroy the golden body, but it''s a pity that we can''t cultivate."


    Liu Xingfeng said: "Immortal golden body is said to be second only to the sun''s true fire. It''s even better than the Taiyin sunflower water of the Taiyin Heavenly Emperor. Naturally, it''s incomparably powerful. Apart from anything else, the terrible survival ability is enough to drive the opponent crazy. Unfortunately, unfortunately. There are few people who can cultivate it. Now only the great goat Shizu and the little goat Shishu can cultivate it. No, these rosefinches It''s shameless to send someone to attack. "


    Jiang Chuyue looked at the sky in the distance and whispered, "the rosefinch family, there are experts coming again. This time, it''s the people of the war hall."


    Ye Chen suddenly said in a loud voice, "it''s shameless. The two just now are heaven and earth Gemini."


    Just as ye Chen''s voice fell, a voice sounded in another direction: "heaven and earth Gemini? Let me see if the man of the moment millions of years ago doesn''t deserve his name now."


    A young figure came from the void and then met the flying heaven and earth Gemini.


    After seeing the visitor, Jiang Chuyue''s eyes were full of stars and shouted, "it''s martial uncle Haoyue. Martial uncle Haoyue is so handsome."

 Chapter 2072

    Seeing Jiang Chuyue''s expression like a flower maniac, Liu Xingfeng and ye Chen smiled bitterly. Their younger martial sister, who was like a goddess, even had such a flower mania. How they hoped that the object of her flower mania was themselves.


    Unfortunately, Bi Haoyue has a face that makes all men in the world jealous. He inherited Bi song''s handsome appearance, but he is better. He and Yue Ziwen, the son of Bi yanrou, became the beautiful double star of Qingtian sword sect. Men are rarely called beautiful, and I don''t know which female disciple started it. Later, it gradually spread in the sect and became the two most handsome male gods recognized by female disciples.


    No way, their genes are too good. Bi Haoyue inherited his father''s handsome, while Yue Ziwen inherited his mother''s peerless face. There is no lack of masculinity on his face. That face charmed hundreds of millions of girls in the fairy world.


    Although people in the fairyland attach importance to strength, it is useless for people without strength to be beautiful, but when their appearance is the ultimate, it is another situation. Since they became adults, they seem to have broken this iron law. Even without strength, they will still make countless girls crazy.


    Looking at another person of Qingtian sword sect joining the battlefield, Tang lie narrowed his eyes, flashed a thick ferocious smile and said faintly: "the little Qingtian sword sect is really brave. It''s so good to dare to send someone to rescue."


    Then, Tang lie turned his eyes to the newly arrived members of the war hall. Then he focused on the three people headed by him and said with fists: "elder Kong, elder Jing and elder AI, I didn''t expect three elders of your war hall to come."


    These three people are the famous Tang Kong, Tang Jing and Tang AI. Among them, Tang Jing and Tang AI are women. Although they have lived for many years, they look like girls and are incomparably beautiful.


    The battle hall is different from the inner hall. The battle hall is a force for external war. It fights most with Qingtian sword sect. There are not a few disciples of Wushen alliance and Qingtian sword sect who died in their hands.


    Tang Kong, standing in the middle, said, "is there only elder lie in the inner hall?"


    Tang lie said with a smile: "if you need to make a move, the other people will also appear."


    Tang Kong silently looked at the void in the distance, then nodded and said, "it''s so good."


    Then Tang Kong turned his eyes to the battlefield in the sky. The four brothers of heaven and earth xuanhuang still trapped Yang Xiujie. The second son of heaven and earth fought with Bi Haoyue who had just come. Tang Kong stroked his long beard and said, "it turned out to be a little goat of Qingtian sword sect. No wonder they can easily resist the cooperation of heaven and earth xuanhuang and the four people."


    On one side, Tang Jing frowned. Her red lips opened gently and said softly, "the little goat has fallen into the disadvantage?"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Tang lie''s eyes and said, "isn''t it normal for the little goat to fall into the downwind? The power of the four brothers of heaven and earth xuanhuang and their joint efforts is no worse than me."


    Tang Jing suddenly shouted to the four brothers xuanhuang: "be careful of the little goat''s magic."


    Spell, what spell? Where did body repair come from?


    Just when the four brothers xuanhuang and Tang lie were confused, a dull voice suddenly exploded in the void like a sullen thunder: "kill immortals."


    The pure destructive power suddenly exploded in the battle group. This is the simplest violence, but it is the most terrible power. The attack of pure power immediately broke the siege of the geomantic fire array of the four brothers of heaven and earth xuanhuang, and the four people were blown out like four broken sandbags.


    In the battlefield where the four people are, the space is broken like glass, and the void is flashing in front of Yang Xiujie, as if to devour everything.


    Yang Xiujie stood proudly in the air, emitting a violent breath, like a peerless demon God waking up from ancient times, with towering ferocity.


    Many people took a breath. Even Tang lie and Tang Kong suddenly contracted their pupils and flashed a thick fear in their eyes.


    Even their elders can''t easily break the alliance of the four brothers of heaven and earth xuanhuang. What''s more, the other is not a big goat, but a younger disciple of that group of people.


    Tang lie looked at BI Haoyue again. Bi Haoyue blocked the attack of heaven and earth Gemini with one person''s strength, and also showed good power. The murderous spirit in Tang lie''s eyes became more and more intense. He said in a deep voice: "we can''t delay any longer. Take these people first, even if we only kill these three people, we are worth our trip."


    Tang Jing and others nodded silently. Tang Kong said, "there''s no need to continue to test. If you don''t destroy the golden body, you can catch it first. Elder lie, you''re in the inner hall, or we''re in the battle hall."


    Tang lie said, "you have always been the main battle hall in external combat. You''d better go."


    Tang Kong nodded: "well, I''ll accept this credit. The disciples of the war hall listen to the order, form the array and kill the enemy with me."


    A line of more than 100 people formed a rosefinch array and rushed to kill Yang Xiujie in the sky.


    "It''s shameless." Liu Xingfeng and others watched a group of people kill with great force, some stunned.


    "No, uncle goat is dangerous." Liu Xingfeng''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Chen said, "it''s been so long. Our experts should come."


    When the voice fell, the void around Yang Xiujie suddenly exploded, and there were dense space cracks. In the cracks, a clean and pure green girl like a lotus came out.


    The girl patted her high chest and said, "finally catch up."


    At dusk, the girl looked up and looked at Tang Kong and others who rushed to kill. She seemed to be startled. Then she shouted: "it''s shameless. There are many people bullying few people. Do you really bully everyone of Qingtian sword sect?"


    With a gentle stroke of the girl''s right hand, a huge space crack appeared in front of her and Tang Kong and others. Then the space crack spread like a spider''s web and swept away towards Tang Kong and others.


    "Stop it." Tang Kong clapped his hand at the void, and his powerful mana condensed on the sky to prevent the space force from spreading. However, the power of space fragmentation also delayed the forward speed of Tang Kong and others, making them pause in the air.


    Tang Kong looked at the girl and said coldly, "there''s another remaining evil of Optimus, then kill her for me."


    Beside Tang lie, Tang Ya said, "it''s Yue Shiling, the daughter of Yue Tianyu and Qin Xiaoru."


    Seeing that hundreds of people continued to rush over, Yue Shiling shouted angrily, "you old birds rely on many people. Come out and give it to my sister. I''ll kill the birds."


    While Yue Shiling was talking, he threw a palace like space magic weapon into the sky. In the space magic weapon, countless small dots suddenly flew out. The smaller the dots, the larger the dots, and then showed human shadows.


    The first person who rushed out was holding a big black sword. The right hand holding the sword glowed with blood, and the empty left hand burned with black flames. The powerful power emitted from the sword made countless people''s faces suddenly change. Everyone''s eyes in the world gathered on the big sword in the young man''s hand at the same time.

 Chapter 2073

    Looking at the big black sword, Tang lie suddenly changed color and said, "I''m afraid the sword with such a terrible killing intention is comparable to the yuan Tu a Bi of the Asura family. Is this son also the son of Yue Tianyu?"


    Tang Ya said, "elder lie, this is the a-nose sword of the Asura family. In those years, Hong Xing judged the Asura family with the a-nose sword. He combined with Xiaohei of Qingtian sword school and gave birth to a son named heiyilin, which is this son."


    Black Yilin''s face burst out a bloodthirsty killing intention. As soon as he appeared, a nose sword was cut out from a distance. Tang Kong, who was in the front, bore the brunt. His face suddenly changed. He shouted in a very short time: "change the array, prevent."


    With the emergence of mana, a rosefinch void suddenly rose above the head of Tang Kong and others. The rosefinch void opened its wings and protected Tang Kong and others below.


    The bloody long awn fell on the rosefinch virtual shadow and sent out an energy collision. After all, there were more people on the rosefinch side. The bloody long awn could not break everyone''s defense, so it dissipated slowly.


    Tang Kong and others can''t move on. Hei Yilin is not the only expert in Yue Shiling''s magic weapon, but a dense group. Each of those people standing in the front will give Tang Kong and others a headache.


    The battle hall is not an inner hall. They are too familiar with Optimus sword sect.


    Black Yilin''s a-bi sword pointed to Tang Kong''s nose and said with a grim smile: "old bird, I let you escape last time, and I will kill you today." as soon as this statement came out, everyone of the rosefinch family shrunk their eyes slightly and became more afraid when they looked at black Yilin. It turned out that elder Tang Kong had suffered a loss from him.


    When the old story was mentioned again, Tang Kong''s face was even hotter. His eyes burst into fierce light. He blew his beard and stared at heiyilin and said, "black face boy, today is your death."


    With the arrival of this group of people, the battle between Tang Han and Yue Zimo and the battle between Bi Haoyue and heaven and earth Gemini stopped consciously.


    Qingtian sword sect people lined up in the sky. Yue Zimo passed through the crowd and came to the middle of them. They were powerful. Many people were stronger than Yue Zimo, but he was still the main one.


    Yang Xiujie waved to Tang Kong and others and said with a smile, "old bird, come up and die. Didn''t you want to kill your grandpa just now?"


    Tang Kong pointed to the people of qingtianjian sect and said with a smile: "well, well, six of Yue Tianyu''s children have come. I don''t know what kind of expression Yue Tianyu will look like if they kill you all. And you, Yun Mengqi and Xiao Jing, your parents are almost here. As for you, all die here today."


    The third and fourth generation elites of Qingtian sword sect are almost the same. In addition to these immortal second generations, there are also experts from the mortal cultivation, as well as Lin Yan and other talents selected from the Wushen alliance. Although the number of people coming is far less than that of the rosefinch family, each is an elite.


    In the sky, a mighty sigh came faintly: "although I didn''t wait for the target, I can close the net. Everyone in the rosefinch power listens to the order."


    This sentence is full of dignity, as if God controlled the way of heaven, with an unquestionable prestige.


    Many people subconsciously looked into the depths of the sky, and then seemed to think of something. Their faces changed slightly, and they worshipped the void from a distance: "yes!"


    The crowd in the inner hall suddenly walked out of a hundred people silently. The strength of each person was not weak, and the strength of several people was not weaker than Tang lie.


    Tang Kong of the war hall threw a magic weapon, and then countless experts flew out of the space magic weapon and killed the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    In the void, there is space to crack continuously, and then come out of one rosefinch family after another or experts attached to the rosefinch family.


    Yue Zimo shouted, "end the array, nine meandering Yellow River array."


    A dense air sprang up around the people of Qingtian sword sect. Countless array flags emerged from the void and then stood above the people''s heads.


    In such a large-scale war, it is naturally impossible to engage in scuffle alone. If so, except Yang Xiujie, who can''t destroy his golden body, others may fall on the spot.


    In the battle of the fairyland, the confrontation of array is the mainstream.


    On the side of the rosefinch family, countless halls, such as the inner hall, the war hall, the Dharma hall, the strong hall and the outer hall, began to form an array. The other affiliated sects formed their own arrays. The battle group composed of tens of thousands of people pressed against thousands of people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Tang Ya and others did not participate in the battle. They are members of the secret hall. They are good at intelligence and practice many secret methods such as concealment. They do not practice the array to kill the enemy directly.


    In the void behind the rosefinch family, three figures came out silently. The old man in the middle was holding a walking stick with the head of the rosefinch, and the other two were a middle-aged man and a young woman.


    After seeing these three people, Tang Ya and others showed extremely respectful expressions, and then worshipped them from a distance.


    The three men stood in the void in the distance, did not join the battlefield, and silently looked at the battle group. They were absolute figures. What they had just said was from the mouth of the old man in the middle.


    When Tang Xingge saw these three people, he said in a very relaxed way: "even these three people were shocked. I really can''t think of the reason why these people of qingtianjian school still survive."


    In the distance of Qingtian sword sect, two figures came out silently. They were a girl and a teenager. They both looked like teenagers. When the girl came, she seemed relieved and said, "fortunately, it''s not too late."


    "It''s them?" Tang Ya whispered. "It''s Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua. They don''t seem to have appeared for thousands of years."


    Tang Yuesheng said, "these three people of Qingtian sword sect will kill as many as they come."


    Tang Xingge and others nodded silently. Everyone took this conclusion for granted, as if the three were there, and there was nothing they could not solve.


    In the sky, the three also saw the two people in the sky. The old man in the middle smiled and nodded to Yue Xiaxia. As for the two people around him, they were silent. The man was cold and the young woman was cold.


    Yue Xiaxia showed a sweet smile to the old man, then turned to Yue Sihua and said, "brother, who are those three? They look very powerful."


    "Ha ha, I''m Tang Yilei!" the old man laughed loudly in the distance.


    "Hello, Tang Yilei." Yue Xiaxia smiled sweetly, then hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "younger generation Yue Xiaxia."


    Before Tang Yilei said anything, Yue Xiaxia then said to Yue Sihua, "brother, is Tang Yilei a big man?"


    At this moment, it''s Tang Yilei''s turn to be embarrassed, and a sense of obliteration appears on his face. Even if he is calm like him, he has been angry. In his opinion, Yue Xiaxia is deliberately humiliating him. He is Tang Yilei''s famous name, and the great forces hear it like thunder. How can they not know that qingtianjian sect, as an enemy?


    Yue Sihua helped his forehead: "sister, we came to fight. We should have the style of an expert. Even if we don''t know each other, we should pretend to be familiar. Can we not be so ashamed?"

 Chapter 2074

    Yue Sihua knows his sister too well. If he doesn''t make it clear to him, he may do something more embarrassing. He can only explain: "Tang Yilei, three of the eight elders of the rosefinch family. These eight elders are not the elders at the entrance of the hall, but the highest elders of the whole rosefinch family. There are eight people in total. Up there is the leader of the rosefinch family. Above the leader is the one who claims to have created the rosefinch sky fire."


    "Little doll, you know a lot." Tang Yiming stroked his long beard and smiled.


    "Oh!" Yue Xiaxia nodded to understand, with a flash of heat in her eyes, "so he is almost the highest combat power of the rosefinch family except that one."


    Yue Xiaxia''s sense of war soared. Looking at Tang Yilei, he was completely ready to move.


    Yue Sihua continued to explain: "as for the two around him, if you guessed right, it should be the fifth elder Tang Yihong and the eighth elder Tang Yixin. The first is the beginning, and only their generation is qualified to be named one."


    Yue Xiaxia''s eyes were blazing silently and said excitedly, "good, good. It''s so famous that you can have a sense of achievement when you kill."


    "Elder sister, look at the battlefield first." Yue Xiaxia said.


    "Hum, what''s good about the battlefield? Our Qingtian sword sect won''t lose to the birds of rosefinch." Yue Xiaxia snorted coldly.


    "His tone is not small." Tang Yihong snorted coldly about Yue Xiaxia''s words, and an exposed expression appeared on his face, but he also relied on his identity and didn''t do anything.


    In the battlefield below, the large array is colliding, and the whole void has been completely broken. This is the collision of the highest combat power in the fairy world. Since the Heavenly Emperor unified the fairy world, there has been no similar war.


    The scale of this war can catch up with the ancient times.


    More than 1000 three and four generations of Qingtian sword sect disciples are facing the suppression of tens of thousands of rosefinch masters. Compared with the huge square arrays around them, the Jiuqu Yellow River array is much smaller.


    The fighting spirit of Qingtian sword sect is filled and surging in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. The fighting spirit of Qingtian sword sect does not end in the second generation, but has also been inherited in the third and fourth generations. Even if countless experts suppress it, the fighting spirit of everyone is still the same.


    Yue Zimo sits in the center. His appeal is very strong. Even his brothers and sisters who are stronger than him are willing to surround him and obey his orders. Even the rebellious heiyilin and Yang Xiujie meticulously obey Yue Zimo''s command and unite more than 1000 people into a complete whole.


    "Out of the sword!" Yue Zimo shouted. When everyone heard the sound, they immediately released the immortal sword in their body, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky.


    More than a thousand golden fairy swords flickered in the zigzag Yellow River array. Even the experts of the rosefinch family changed slightly when they saw this array.


    Equipped with more than 1000 golden fairies, such details are no less than those of the rosefinch family.


    At the top, a big black sword emitting blood showed its ferocious blade, like a bully, trying to sweep the world. This is the edge of a bi sword.


    One of the two swords that kill the first among the three worlds. Even the rosefinch family has no treasure to match him. This is the strongest immortal weapon under the top ten Lingbao. Only Lingbao can suppress it. However, the rosefinch family has no such treasure.


    "Return to your position, the law rises." Yue Zimo continued to shout.


    In the array, the mana on everyone began to diffuse, and the frightening power was distributed in the large array. In the zigzag Yellow River array shrouded in thin fog, it seemed that one ancient fierce beast after another had awakened.


    Even Tang Yilei and others who came to take the seat changed slightly. The cold Tang Yixin couldn''t help whispering: "the ultimate skill, how can there be so many ultimate skills."


    As the great figures of the rosefinch family, they know the meaning of the ultimate skill too well.


    Among the more than 1000 people in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, more than 200 have the ultimate skill, accounting for one fifth. This time, in order to minimize the loss, all the people Yue Zimo called on are elite figures among the three or four generations of disciples, each of whom is the cultivation of golden Immortals. In addition, the power shown by Yue Zimo, heiyilin and others, even the experts of the rosefinch family , they all felt bursts of panic.


    "Kill!" Yue Zimo drank and took the lead in welcoming the Seven Star array formed by 49 sect experts. The experts sent by these sects are also the strong ones of Jinxian. Among them, there are some foreign experts trained by Jinxian family. In this array, there are 2600 high-level Jinxian hands and top-grade Jinxian tools. Originally, such strength is enough to sweep most of the potential in the fairy world power.


    In the Seven Star array, there are two thousand and six hundred golden immortal masters, almost all the strength that can be taken out by 49 sects. This time, the rosefinch family wants to surround and suppress qingtianjian school with the strongest strength and give full play to most of their strength. Moreover, this is one of the arrays under the rosefinch family.


    The Big Dipper Seven Star array is closest to the Jiuqu Yellow River array. The two sides took the lead in colliding together. Fierce energy collided between heaven and earth, and the people and horses of both sides can clearly see the ferocious expression on each other''s faces.


    This is a collision of forces. There are no intrigues, but some naked absolute strength.


    The nine curved Yellow River array, like the Yellow River rolling in, beats the ferocious waves and drowns towards the Seven Star array. The Seven Star array can''t resist the rolling waves of the nine curved Yellow River array at all. It was immediately submerged by the powerful power of Qingtian sword sect. The Seven Star array is integrated into the nine curved Yellow River array. Then, the nine curved Yellow River array continues to roll forward with irresistible power, Crush everything.


    As the Jiuqu Yellow River array continued to impact forward, it rushed through the battlefield where it had collided with the Seven Star array. Then they were shocked to find that the whole Beidou Seven Star array behind the Jiuqu Yellow River array had been completely destroyed, leaving a body with golden immortal power floating quietly in the turbulent space.


    Jinxian''s great power, everyone is an earth shaking figure. All of them are geniuses among geniuses. They can open up a cave and establish a big sect. They can become the guests of the world Lord and enjoy eternal glory.


    However, in a war of this scale, 2600 golden immortals were no better than ordinary soldiers. They were slaughtered like livestock in World War I. Died in the collision of two great forces.


    Bloody wounds remained on the broken body, which looked so shocking.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array continues to carry the power of destroying everything, roaring like the Jiuqu Yellow River, attacking any obstacles in front.


    This is not the strongest array, but the most aggressive one.


    I am invincible, move forward and break everything

 Chapter 2075

    At the beginning, no one would pay attention to the battle array of more than 1000 people composed of only three generations of disciples of qingtianjian sect. In their eyes, only the older generation of disciples of the first and second generations have weight. These people are just used to kill the victims that make the older generation feel bad.


    However, after the violence crushed the square array composed of 2600 golden immortals, everyone felt that he was wrong and wrong.


    These people are no longer young animals sheltered by the experts of Qingtian sword sect, but have grown into ferocious beasts with sharp claws and fangs. Their power is better than that of their parents 5000 years ago.


    The loss of 2600 golden immortals, even the rosefinch family, has suffered unbearable pain, which almost represents one tenth of the power of the rosefinch family. Without 500 million years of training, it is difficult to recover.


    Now, with the competition between the two sides, no one will give anyone 500 million years of development time. The loss of these golden immortal masters means that the rosefinch family has lost this part of their strength.


    Looking at the Jiuqu Yellow River array rolling forward, Tang Yilei''s eyes are no longer calm and calm. If this large array continues to crush the past, will another Dharma array composed of thousands of golden immortals be destroyed? Can the rosefinch family withstand such a loss?


    At least, the loss of 2600 members of the Big Dipper Seven Star array has made Tang Yiming bleed in his heart. Looking at the posture, if he is not stopped, more Jinxian square arrays will be slaughtered by Qingtian sword sect in a short time.


    Although the rosefinch family despises those affiliated sects and foreign experts, at the critical moment, this is a real power and the inside story of the rosefinch family.


    Tang Yilei shouted: "the main battle hall array is pressed, the inner hall and the flame are assisted, and the others attack on the periphery. You can''t approach the other party''s array."


    As the Seven Star array was slaughtered, countless experts in the square array of the adventure were already frightened. At the moment, when they heard Tang Yilei''s order, they naturally pushed away from afar and dared not collide with the big array of Qingtian sword school.


    Yang Xiujie laughed in the array and said, "hahaha, a group of cowards dare to fight with our Qingtian sword sect. This time, we''ll kill as many as you come."


    A bi sword sent out a shocking blood light, which made him drink the blood of the golden immortal master. The blood light of the sword body was stronger than before. The murderous spirit on the sword body seemed to have condensed into essence, as if it had turned into a sharp sword to kill all living beings.


    Even the strong Jinxian dare not face the edge of a bi sword at the moment.


    The slaughter in the Jiuqu Yellow River array also gave people unlimited confidence. The evil spirit of many years finally breathed out at this moment.


    The experts of the battle hall began to press on. The rosefinch array composed of only 500 people resisted the edge of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Next to the battle hall, the inner hall and other halls echo each other. Now the elder Tang lie is not in charge of the array in the inner hall, but the more powerful inner hall leader.


    The same is true of the war hall. The leader of the station hall is a man of cultivation. His strength is second only to the eight elders. He has been fighting for many years. He is a murderer in the fairy world.


    The number is small, but the combat power is stronger, far more than the Seven Star array slaughtered before.


    Immortal fighting is not mortal after all. Although the front is the battle hall, other array experts can still attack the Jiuqu Yellow River array through long-range magic attacks.


    The power of these arrays, even the experts at the peak of Jinxian, should avoid its edge. These are the power enough to destroy the world.


    The zigzag Yellow River array, neither dodging nor avoiding, carried rolling waves and launched an impact on the square array of the battle hall.


    A series of startling waves emerged from the array, swallowing everyone''s attack like a raging wave. Even the strongest attack, Qingtian sword sect still shook it with its strength.


    A bi sword flew up like a king, carrying countless golden immortal flying swords and attacking the rosefinch array of the war hall.


    The rosefinch array rises, and a huge flame rosefinch rises. The eyes of the divine bird who is proud of the world are rolling with blue flames, as if overlooking the common people.


    The bloody light fiercely stood on the array, and the impact of powerful force made every golden fairy feel frightened.


    The bloody light emitted by a-bi sword cuts the flaming rosefinch with a sword, which can easily collapse the void and destroy all the prestige. Under the impact of a-bi sword, it also sends out bursts of crazy shocks. What''s shocking is that under such an attack, people can''t help worrying about whether the flaming rosefinch will disappear completely with the next sword.


    Fire, which burns all the tangible and intangible substances in the world, is the most powerful offensive force. The rosefinch array is originally the top attack array in the fairy world. If it is used by the rosefinch family, it can exert the destructive power given by heaven and earth to the extreme.


    In terms of pure attack, the Jiuqu Yellow River array is also inferior. Of course, if the Optimus sword sect fights with the rosefinch family and arranges the rosefinch array, it is simply looking for death. It is impossible to arrange such a pure flame array just because of the different five element attributes of everyone.


    However, the strongest attack array, facing the Jiuqu Yellow River array, dare not attack. The scene of killing the Seven Star array just now is still vivid. No one dare say that they can compete with the current Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    "Guard!" shouted the leader of the battle hall. The battle hall did its best, but did not dare to attack the enemy''s array. If it was said, it would shock the whole fairy world. I''m afraid countless people can''t believe it.


    However, at the moment, the war hall leader is biting his teeth, as if he had to bear great pressure and use all his strength for defense. The opportunity to attack was left to those who stood far behind.


    "Kill!" in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the killing intention soared to the sky, and the people roared like ferocious beasts.


    What the rosefinch family didn''t expect is that in such a scuffle, the battle hall array is shaky under the impact of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which has an irresistible trend.


    If the battle hall array is destroyed, which array can withstand the impact of the Jiuqu Yellow River array?


    "Qingtian sword sect is too strong." in the rear of the battlefield, Tang Ya and others stared at all this. Originally, when Tang Yilei shouted to close the net, everyone would think it was a massacre. They guessed the beginning, but they didn''t expect such a process. However, they didn''t dare to guess the next outcome.


    "The inner hall, the Dharma hall, the martial hall, the fierce hall, the war hall, and the formation." Tang Yilei shouted. After all, they are all rosefinch. Although there is a lack of tacit understanding, their understanding of rosefinch array allows them to combine into a more powerful array. Before, because of the distribution of combat achievements and the fact that they did not pay attention to Optimus sword sect, they fought their own battles. Now, the prestige of Optimus sword sect has made everyone feel the threat of death.

 Chapter 2076

    Lingxu city is the capital of Emperor Yan.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with red hair and waist was driving a small boat and sitting in the void above the lingxu city. In front of him stood a man, who was wearing a black cloth, frankly exposed his muscular chest, and a red flame was beating in his eyes.


    The red haired man smiled and said, "Zhu Rong, don''t think about it. When the war over there is uncertain, I won''t let you pass, let alone you. Even if all the experts in the Yandi line can''t pass."


    Zhu Rong smiled coldly, "Tang Ye, do you think you can stop me?"


    The red haired man said faintly, "if you are at the peak, I naturally want to retreat. Unfortunately, how much power do you have now? 10% or half? Listen to my advice, don''t force mana. Your current body is really inappropriate."


    Hearing his light words, Zhu Rong was even more angry: "well, you rosefinch family, I want to see how you, as the patriarch, can contain the master of lingxu city."


    "Brother Zhu, you''d better sit quietly so as not to hurt the harmony." a beautiful woman in palace clothes walked out of the clouds and then fell behind Zhu Rong. Her skin was white with a trace of ruddy, her face and body were perfect, and she had capital that attracted men all over the world everywhere.


    Zhu Rong didn''t even lift his eyelids, and the sneer on his face was even worse: "the patriarch of the Phoenix family has also come, just to target a young sect? Yantan, do you think you two can stop me?"


    The Phoenix patriarch, who was called Yan Tan, said with a smile, "I know that if you use mana forcibly, we can''t stop you, but do you really want to leave? How can you protect the spirit virtual city below after you leave?"


    "Lingxu city?" Zhu Rong looked back, looked directly at Yan Peng and said sternly, "do you dare to attack lingxu city?"


    Yan Tan smiled brightly and said, "you''re here. Naturally, we don''t dare to move. Even if there are tens of thousands of golden immortals behind me, we don''t dare to move lightly, but without the deterrence of Lord Zhu Rong, we just don''t know that the lingxu City experts below can stop the slaughter of our Phoenix family. There are many lingxu City experts. Without them, is lingxu city still called lingxu city?"


    Zhu Rong restrained his fierce light, closed his eyes and whispered: "what a big arm, the Phoenix family came out to contain our lingxu City, and the rosefinch family went out to surround and kill the future of Qingtian sword sect. You really fight to deal with an Qingtian sword sect."


    Yan Tan stood in the bow of the boat, looked at the void in the distance, and whispered, "although Qingtian sword sect is only a disease of scabies, we can''t ignore it, otherwise it will become a serious disease sooner or later."


    Zhu Rong no longer spoke, but sat cross legged in the bow of the boat, quietly nourishing himself.


    Yan Tan turned back and looked at Zhu Rong with his eyes closed. He whispered, "Lord Zhu Rong, it seems that he is not worried."


    Zhu Rong smiled coldly: "it''s not certain who wins and who loses. My Terran people are so easy to yield."


    Terrans? Yan Tan''s expression stagnated slightly, as if he thought of something or someone, and whispered, "not everyone is as amazing as him."


    Zhu Rong said coldly, "then let''s wait and see. Since you Fengzu have restrained me, let me restrain you, Yantan. If you Fengzu dare to leave, I won''t kill most of your experts with my cultivation."


    Zhu Rong said in a dangerous tone and frowned slightly. Then Yan Tan sighed gently: "enough for the rosefinch family. As long as you don''t move, my Feng family master won''t move."


    After pausing, Yan Tan looked at Zhu Rong somewhat unexpectedly and whispered, "you seem to have great confidence in Qingtian sword sect. Why?"


    "Because!" Zhu Rong said coldly, "I have confidence in Emperor Yan."


    "Even Emperor Yan himself fell." Yan Tan whispered.


    Zhu Rong opened his eyes and burst out a chill in his eyes. He said in a harsh voice, "shut up, you who devour the Lord also deserve to mention Emperor Yan?"


    "Eat the Lord?" Yan Tan smiled disapprovingly. "Emperor Yan is dead. Are his descendants qualified to command us? Hehe, the general trend of heaven and earth is changing, and the prestige of the ancient Phoenix family will reappear in the future."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    With Tang Yilei''s order, the experts of the rosefinch family no longer have a division of the hall mouth. They gather quickly towards the battle hall. The people of each hall integrate into the array of the battle hall like water into the sea. Everyone is very skilled in finding their own position.


    A more terrible rosefinch array appeared between heaven and earth. Over the array, the size of the flame rosefinch remained the same, but the towering flame became more powerful.


    A total of 1300 golden immortal masters form an array, all of which are composed of rosefinch masters. This almost includes 50% of the golden immortal masters of the rosefinch family, representing the peak combat power of the rosefinch family.


    The Optimus sword sect is just an emerging force. In terms of the number and details of talents, it is still incomparable with the rosefinch family. After all, on the rosefinch side, almost most people are figures who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. Everyone''s perception of fire and fighting experience are beyond the imagination of the genius of Optimus sword sect.


    In terms of powerful mana, Qingtian sword sect is much inferior.


    However, the strength of the ultimate skill makes up for the weakness of Qingtian sword school. The powerful ultimate skill can make people cross a great realm to challenge. The outbreak of 200 shares of the ultimate skill makes the Jiuqu Yellow River array extremely aggressive.


    The reconstructed rosefinch array finally blocked the attack of the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Coupled with the attack of the external rosefinch experts, the Jiuqu Yellow River array had to be distracted to resist those overwhelming spells, and its edge was blocked for a time.


    In the sky, Tang Yilei said faintly: "after all, these people are still too young. Even if there is the ultimate skill, but the realm is not enough, there is too much difference in strength."


    Tang Yihong said in a deep voice, "these people must be killed. When they grow into the later stage of Jinxian, we can''t hold them down at all. Moreover, they are Jinxian masters in just 5000 years. If we give another 5000 years, we may break through to the later stage of Jinxian."


    Tang Yihong''s words show the attitude of the rosefinch family. They pay unprecedented attention to this group of people in front of them.


    Tang Yixin nodded and said, "killing these people is tantamount to cutting off the future of Qingtian sword sect. There are only dozens of first and second generation disciples hiding, and they can''t turn any waves."


    How difficult it is to enter the later stage of Jinxian in the middle stage of Jinxian. Many Jinxian masters can''t break through a small realm for 100 million years, but they don''t dare to treat these people in front of them with ordinary eyes. If they really step into the later stage of Jinxian, so many ultimate skills will burst out, which will make any force fall into despair and the rosefinch family are arrogant, But under such power, I also feel despair.


    It must be strangled, when they have not yet fully grown up.

 Chapter 2077

    The collision of the big array continued. The Jiuqu Yellow River array encountered the tenacious resistance of the rosefinch family.


    Tang Yilei and others were both angry and shocked.


    Tang Yixin looked ahead, his clothes fluttering and whispered, "how can such a golden fairy be cultivated in just a few thousand years? It''s unreasonable. Can you figure it out, two?"


    Tang Yilei shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "I''ve turned over Yue Tianyu''s resume. Since his debut, the doll has created miracles many times, especially the ultimate skill, which includes almost all the heavenly demons and gods. Compared with cultivating Jinxian experts, it''s unimaginable."


    Tang Yihong, with a cold face, said in a deep voice, "it is said that the ultimate skill is to use the soul mark. It was easy to understand, but it is difficult to understand how he can obtain those soul marks. However, cultivating Jinxian is not a thing overnight. Can it also use the soul mark?"


    Tang Yilei immediately shook his head and denied Tang Yihong''s idea: "if you use the soul mark to obtain enlightenment, you will almost lose your hope for the future. These people now have great potential, and they can''t be the sentiment forcibly instilled with the soul mark. Maybe..."


    Tang Yilei seemed to think of something. His face was a little restless and said, "do you remember how we broke through to Jinxian?"


    They were moved instantly, and a trace of memory flashed in their eyes. Tang Yixin was surprised and shouted, "the Qi of chaos?"


    "Impossible?" Tang Yihong said. "Where can there be so much chaotic Qi for Qingtian sword sect to practice."


    Behind the three, Tang Ya slowly opened her mouth and carefully said, "three respected elders, you know, the ancestral dragon beads in the Dragon Court were taken away by Yue Tianyu."


    "ZuLong Longzhu?" the three seemed to think of something. Their faces changed again, and the scene fell into a strange silence.


    After a while, Tang Yixin couldn''t believe it and said, "we all know ZuLong''s dragon ball. Except ZuLong himself, no one can set up an array to give birth to chaos. If the dragon ball comes out of the Dragon Court, it''s just a powerful treasure."


    Tang Yilei said in a deep voice, "perhaps something more terrible than the appearance of a thousand golden immortals has happened."


    Everyone understood Tang Yilei''s meaning, but when they understood it, their hearts became more bitter. Yue Tianyu, is it strong enough? Have you seen the clue of the way of chaos? If it is with the help of chaos, there are so many golden immortals, which seems to explain.


    However, this is the most terrible. More than a thousand golden immortals are killed, one less. But if you have the means to make golden immortals in batch, how can you fight with Qingtian sword sect? You kill one, others cultivate two, and the golden immortals on your side are killed less and less.


    Although they didn''t want to admit it, looking at this group of golden immortals with only a few thousand years of age, they had to tell themselves that their conclusion should be true.


    Tang Yihong seemed to be making a final effort and said in a deep voice: "even to create the Qi of chaos, it also needs infinite immortal Qi. Isn''t it because the consumption of each Dragon Court is too large, so it takes a long time?"


    Tang Yilei''s Yu Guang saw Tang Ya who wanted to stop talking and asked in a deep voice, "what else do you know, little guy?"


    Tang Ya hugged her fist and said, "elder Lei, according to the news I got from the secret hall, Yue Tianyu used the soul mark of the ultimate skill to change a large number of earth milk from major forces. If the earth milk is used to create chaos..."


    Tangya didn''t go on. The answer was very clear.


    Tang Yilei narrowed his eyes and seemed to be immersed in the shock of the matter. Tang Yihong and Tang Yixin were silent and shocked by the matter. The Optimus sword sect, originally small in their eyes, suddenly felt a strong threat.


    After a while, Tang Yilei opened his eyes and burst into the sky: "we may all be wrong. Our great enemy is not the South or the west, but the Qingtian sword sect in the middle, Yue Tianyu, who has to kill. Now, we start by killing more than 1000 golden immortals."


    After that, the flame on Tang Yilei''s body burned silently, and then wrapped up the rosefinch head crutches in his hand. This momentum seemed to cover up the Pang battle array below.


    The number of masters always depends on the essence rather than the number. Under the emperor of heaven, no matter how many masters face the emperor of heaven, they are floating clouds.


    At the moment, Tang Yilei''s power radiated. In the nine curved Yellow River array below, Yue Zimo and others immediately felt a strong threat, as if they were stared at by a peerless beast.


    Among the rosefinch family, the people seemed to feel Tang Yilei''s anger. For a moment, their morale soared. Everyone was like beating chicken blood and frantically put mana into the array.


    The bird head crutch in Tang Yilei''s hand was raised high, and the red light on the crutch rose sharply, illuminating the whole void. Then he knocked hard in the direction of the nine curved Yellow River array.


    A mysterious and huge force acted on the Jiuqu Yellow River array. The Jiuqu Yellow River array trembled fiercely. In the array, everyone''s mind was shocked. Those with weaker strength spit blood directly and were slightly injured.


    The zigzag Yellow River array, which could not be shaken by even ten thousand golden immortals, almost collapsed under a crutch.


    The power of one person is so terrible.


    Even people of the rosefinch family were shocked by Tang Yilei''s attack. The hall leader of the war hall was originally the highest cultivation of Jinxian, but even if he was like him, he was far less powerful than Tang Yilei.


    In the crowd, there were bursts of excited shouts and roars, which were proud of their own strength.


    This is the inside story of the rosefinch family, which will never lack the existence of turning the tide.


    With him, even if 26000 Jinxian strong people died before, as long as they don''t die, the rosefinch family will be strong forever.


    Tang Yilei frowned slightly at his blow, as if he was not satisfied. Then he continued to lift his crutch, and the red light on the crutch again covered the whole battlefield, as if it were the glory of the gods.


    Under the red light, the battlefield seemed to be silent, and the people in the nine curved Yellow River array looked at the sky like a great enemy.


    However, in the silent battlefield, a young voice suddenly sounded: "is this the half step Heavenly Emperor? I don''t know whether we have reached this state."


    Then, a girl''s voice sounded: "go and try, brother, you continue to fight."


    The bird''s head crutch was smashed down, and a red fairy sword flew across the air and cut on the bird''s head crutch, making a crisp knocking sound.


    The red fairy sword flew back upside down. Then a white Qianqian little hand leaned out and held the red fairy sword in his hand. The owner of the little hand said faintly: "Tang Yilei, old bird, come and fight with me."

 Chapter 2078

    Tang Yilei''s strength was revealed when he dealt with the Jiuqu Yellow River array just now.


    With the power of one person, we can firmly shake the thousands of troops of Qingtian sword sect. The strength of half step Tiandi is by no means comparable to the peak of Jinxian.


    However, his second attack was blocked by a red fairy sword.


    At the moment, Yue Xiaxia, the owner of the fairy sword, holds the fairy sword in her hand. She has a faint smile in her mouth and looks at Tang Yilei opposite excitedly.


    The audience lost their voice again.


    This is a situation that no one thought of.


    Who is Tang Yilei, the top expert of the rosefinch family? In addition to the existence of the emperor of heaven, the ancestor of the rosefinch, their strength is the strongest. The existence of the half step emperor of heaven has proved how terrible his strength is. He is the pillar of the rosefinch family, the era when the emperor of heaven never came out, the strongest combat strength and the real heritage of the rosefinch family.


    However, such a person''s attack was blocked. It was only a girl, Yue Xiaxia, the daughter of Yue Tianyu.


    Yue Xiaxia''s name is familiar to many rosefinch people who are familiar with Qingtian sword sect. However, his understanding of her also remained five thousand years ago. At that time, he obtained the front name in the Dragon Court. She cultivated the sun true fire. He is the top expert of Yue Tianyu''s vein.


    This series of information can show that she is a girl with great potential.


    However, no matter how great the potential is, how can it resist the half step Heavenly Emperor in just a thousand years?


    Everyone looked at the void as if they felt that none of this was true.


    Even the Qingtian sword sect was shocked. They also knew that Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother were very strong. They knew that she had followed Song Fei in the north and south for a long time, but no one knew how strong it was. Because the people who fought with her were often beaten by her, but even if they were fully prepared, when Tang Yilei showed that terrible strength, Everyone didn''t think Yue Xiaxia could resist.


    However, the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation. The Qingtian sword sect, which has created miracles many times, seems to have created another miracle this time. A disciple of three generations sent by it is also a half step Tiandi.


    Is the inside story of Qingtian sword sect so rich?


    The murderous spirit of Tang Yilei and other three people has never been so strong at the moment. After learning that Song Fei has the Qi of chaos, he doesn''t want to kill like now.


    Looking at Yue Xiaxia with thousands of postures in the sky, they know that Qingtian sword sect has grown into a behemoth, which can no longer be suppressed by the rosefinch family at will, unless it is the one who shot


    While his face was full of killing intention, Tang Yilei and others'' eyes were surprisingly dignified. Tang Yilei looked at Yue Xiaxia and no longer looked down from above.


    People in the fairyland, regardless of size, are superior in strength.


    Yue Xiaxia''s strength is enough to make them equal. For hundreds of millions of years, there is no advantage and pride in front of her, but it is more like a kind of humiliation.


    "Two!" Tang Yilei said slowly to the two people around him, "The plan has changed. It has become difficult to encircle and kill Qingtian sword sect. However, the rosefinch family has stood proudly in the fairy world for hundreds of millions of years. I have seen the glory and rise of rosefinch and encountered countless crises at the same time, but we have survived. This time, we can''t retreat, and we have no chance to retreat. The growth rate of the enemy is faster than we can imagine. Follow me, five younger brothers and eight younger sisters Fight. If you don''t kill this woman today, our heads will become her meritorious deeds in the future. "


    After five thousand years of entanglement, the gratitude and resentment between the rosefinch family and the Optimus sword sect, you kill me and I kill you. The number of people who die in each other''s hands is countless, which has become an irresolvable contradiction. It is possible to resolve only when one party bows to be a minister.


    After all, the rosefinch family still has the existence of their ancestors, clan chiefs, their eight elders and countless experts. They have experienced countless crises, how can they easily give in? After discovering the potential of Qingtian sword sect, they will only kill them with all their strength.


    Tang Yihong and Tang Yixin nodded silently. The blue flame burned silently on their faces. Then the red flame on Tang Yilei turned into blue.


    This is the rosefinch sky fire. Now the rosefinch family presses the bottom of the box. If they don''t understand the rosefinch sky fire, they don''t deserve to be among the eight elders.


    "I haven''t really done it for hundreds of millions of years. Today, let my sword be stained with blood again." Tang Yilei whispered softly.


    The bird''s head crutch splits, and inside it is a fairy sword as red as red jade. It is full of treasure light, pure and flawless, like jade and more like metal.


    Fairy swords appeared in the palms of the other two people. The three of the older generation didn''t want to fight alone at all. They came to kill, not to compete.


    "Shameless, there are many people and few bullies." Yue Xiaxia spat, but her face was replaced by excitement. The colorless flame on her body burned silently, wrapped her delicate body, and rushed to Tang Yilei with her sword.


    In the battle array below, Yue Zimo shouted, "retreat, retreat quickly."


    Around the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the experts of the rosefinch family also quickly commanded their array to retreat back, leaving the battlefield to Tang Yilei and others.


    After seeing their strength, they didn''t dare to approach the battlefield where these people were. The leaked power will cause casualties of experts if you are not careful. Even if there is a large array of guards, you may not be able to resist it.


    "Sister, I''m coming." Yue Sihua''s body turned into a blue water man, slowly disappeared into the air, and then appeared next to Yue Xiaxia. Water and fire are not exclusive at this moment, as if water and fire blend. They show an almost perfect tacit cooperation.


    In the zigzag Yellow River array, Yue Xiaxia''s brothers and sisters, especially Yue Xiaxia''s brothers and sisters, were completely shocked.


    Yue Shiling said sadly, "when I was a child, my sister always bullied me. I always wanted to revenge when I grew up. I didn''t fight for so many years. I thought I was going to catch up with her. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t revenge."


    "Alas, the witch is in charge." Yue Ziwen sighed softly. He and Bi Haoyue were often rubbed by Yue Xiaxia when they were young because they were handsome. Naturally, he didn''t want to. As a result, he was honest after being beaten by Yue Xiaxia. He can always remember this hatred.


    None of these people have been beaten by Yue Xiaxia. They originally wanted to avenge Yue Xiaxia, which is the driving force of their cultivation since childhood.


    "Miserable, miserable." Yue Zixuan couldn''t find a more accurate word to describe his mood.


    Xiao Jing stabbed Yue Zixuan in the abdomen and whispered, "we''re not the worst. Look at those two."


    Yue Zimo followed Xiao Jing''s eyes and looked at Hei Yilin and Yang Xiujie. These two were the most naughty and beaten up when they were young. It can be said that they were beaten up since childhood. They were rebellious and determined to avenge Yue Xiaxia from childhood.


    With their comparison, Yue Zixuan and others suddenly found that their mood was much better.


    Now these two people have black faces like carbon.

 Chapter 2079

    The original main fighting force has now become a spectator, and can only withdraw from a million kilometers away, leaving the broken world to the five people.


    Tang Yilei and Yue Xiaxia play against each other.


    "Little doll, let me see your proud capital." Tang Yilei took the lead in cutting off Yue Xiaxia''s head with a long sword like a red gem surrounded by a blue flame.


    Around Tang Yilei, Tang Yixin and Tang Yihong shot at the same time with a very tacit understanding. The blue flame wrapped their fairy swords and cut them to Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother together.


    Yue Xiaxia smiled sweetly. Her eyes were full of excited light. Holding the fairy sword in both hands, she cut fiercely towards Tang Yiming in the middle.


    Yue Sihua''s hands showed two blue halos, facing the immortal swords on the left and right, and suddenly his palms were patted on the left and right.


    The two halos condensed into a shield to resist the blade of Tang Yihong and Tang Yixin.


    "Death!" they shouted angrily. Yue Sihua resisted them alone. Yue Xiaxia seemed to take it for granted and attacked Tang Yilei with the greatest strength, which was a despised shame for them.


    The eight elders of the rosefinch family, who are afraid of the cold, hum, is enough to make a golden immortal strong tremble. When did such a person suffer such humiliation?


    "Break it for me!" Tang Yihong''s pupils shrank, and the blue flame on the fairy sword seemed to be more violent.


    Although Tang Yixin didn''t say anything, the rage on her pretty face explained everything. The gnashing of teeth on her plain face was enough to explain the anger in her heart.


    Two fairy swords arrive at the same time.


    Then, at the moment when the fairyland cut the blue shield, the pupils of the three people, including Tang Yilei, shrank quietly.


    Yue Sihua''s shield in front of the two immortal swords was broken. However, in order to break the shield, the strength of the two swords was also consumed. Yue Sihua successfully blocked the attack between the two.


    At the same time, Yue Xiaxia''s immortal sword and Tang Yilei''s immortal sword have collided together. The flames of both sides blend with each other, and the forces of both sides are fighting hard.


    Then, the forces of both sides broke out in an instant. Yue Xiaxia was shocked by the powerful force and retreated three steps. On the contrary, Tang Yilei flew out directly and retreated from a distance of kilometers in the sky.


    Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance.


    There was an uproar among the crowd watching the battle. Many people didn''t expect such a result when they first met. In the view of the rosefinch family, the three old men just took action against the two people. They only had to fight. Even if the people of Qingtian sword sect were confident, they thought it would be good for Yue Xiaxia and his brother to hold the three people. After all, these are three experts who have lived for unknown years, The powerful power is frightening even in the three realms, and the cultivation time of Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother is too short.


    However, things were so unexpected. Countless slightly dull eyes looked at all this in the sky. Many people couldn''t believe it was true.


    Tang Yilei looked at the fire burning on Yue Xiaxia''s immortal sword in shock. He was full of horror and said, "the colorful sun is really fire."


    Originally, the flame on Yue Xiaxia''s immortal sword was colorless, but just at the time of the battle, it suddenly burst into colorful colors.


    Tang Yilei''s life is very long. He has witnessed the era when the three gods and beasts regarded the human race as food, the era of the slow rise of the human race, and a dark period. At that time, all the families in the heavens trembled under the authority of one person. The flame displayed by that person is the colorful color. People call him the Sun God Emperor.


    In the era of the rise of the divine emperor, the divine beast family still occupies an absolute dominant position. How can the arrogant divine beast willingly yield to a small human race.


    So the war broke out. In that war, the God Emperor fought against the alliance of gods and beasts alone. Only the dragon family did not participate under the constraints of the ancestral dragon.


    In that war, the colorful flame became the only color in the void. Countless divine beasts killed the Sun God Emperor one after another. Then in front of the colorful flame, everything seemed to be in vain. Countless strong people who were countless times stronger than Tang Yilei howled in the flame. Countless gestures and gestures could easily destroy Tang Yilei''s existence and turn into nothingness silently.


    Countless sacred animals trembled under the colorful flames. Tang Yilei was just a little man at that time. Because he was a little man, he survived.


    It seems that the memory of sleeping for a long time is awakened. I don''t know why, there is an inexplicable fear breeding in my heart. It seems that a voice is telling Tang Yilei to run.


    With a deep breath, Tang Yilei pressed down the inexplicable fear in his heart. Up to now, as the backbone of the rosefinch family, he can''t retreat.


    Tang Yihong and Tang Yixin are caught in a battle with Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother. Without the restraint of Tang Yilei, they soon fall into passivity. In particular, seeing the colorful flame burning on Yue Xiaxia''s sword, the two rosefinch masters also involuntarily emerge a trace of terror in their hearts.


    "Join hands and kill them." Tang Yilei continued to come forward. Because of fear, he strengthened his determination to kill Yue Xiaxia.


    "Good to come." Yue Xiaxia''s fighting spirit is unprecedented. Only when she faces the enemy can she really let go. She hasn''t played so comfortable for countless years.


    The furious colorful flame swept the front and burned the void. This is one of the most terrible forces that Tang Yilei and others have seen. This is the most powerful attack power, which is only limited to the realm. The current colorful flame can not be compared with the God Emperor.


    But in the same realm, his attack power is still the first.


    Yue Sihua follows Yue Xiaxia without saying a word. The blue water force in his hand is constantly emerging. He will use his magic power to resist each other''s attack, so that Yue Xiaxia can attack at will.


    The two were twins. The tacit understanding of cooperation has become perfect. At least in this battle, the other party can''t find the flaw in the cooperation of the two.


    Yue Sihua is not as sharp as Yue Xiaxia, but his defense shows his powerful mana. It is enough to say that one person can resist the combination of the two at the same time.


    Now, even if the three join hands, they can''t easily say that they can break Yue Sihua''s defense, and they have to guard against Yue Xiaxia''s attack at all times.


    The battlefield of five people is full of strength, and the void has long disappeared. The crowd saw that Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua kept moving forward under the pressure of Tang Yilei and others, while Tang Yilei quickly retreated involuntarily.


    Back, back again.


    Tang Yilei heard bursts of angry roars. At this moment, he knew what it meant. He was unwilling and angry. He couldn''t help but want to kill. When he couldn''t kill, he could only roar.

 Chapter 2080

    The war situation is reversed too fast. The battle between experts is enough to determine the victory and defeat in an instant.


    When Tang Yilei just came out, he was as powerful as the master in the void. No one would have thought that in just a few breaths, several wounds were added to his body, and a large piece of meat was burned on his arm by the real fire of the sun.


    The other two were no better. Tang Yihong''s indifferent face was full of shock at the moment. Tang Yixin, who was cold, had already been filled with anger on his bulletproof cheek, and his body was also injured in several places.


    The strength of Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    "Go back, you all go back first." Tang Yilei roared loudly at the rosefinch master watching the war in the distance. At this moment, he was really afraid. Even if he had to work hard next, he didn''t dare to let so many masters in danger. If they died in the war, those people could not live under the slaughter of Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua.


    In other words, only when they quit, even if they want to go, they don''t have to worry too much.


    Below, the hall leader of the war Hall said sternly, "go, retreat."


    "Hahaha, where to run!" Yue Zimo laughed. How can these people leave calmly when the experts on both sides are restrained?


    "Kill these bastards." Yang Xiujie laughed and roared angrily. "A group of silly birds, don''t run. Come and taste grandpa''s fist."


    In particular, Yang Xiujie and heiyilin are very excited at the moment, and there is a trend of super outstanding people.


    Yue Zimo snapped, "no one is allowed to go out." joking, if you let them go out like this, they are likely to be hit by someone and die without a burial place. They may not be able to resist without destroying the golden body. What''s more, the fighting experts in the sky don''t know when they will surprise the people below.


    Thanks to Yue Zimo''s high prestige among the people, even if they don''t want to go out of the array again.


    Yue Zimo led the zigzag Yellow River array to pursue them with great speed. However, the experts of the rosefinch family did not dare to put them into the magic weapon of space. They did not break away from the attack range of Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua. It was safer to form the array. In the face of such experts, who knows whether the secret method of the rosefinch family can let them escape.


    The five man battlefield that decided the victory and defeat was still hot. Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua began to gain more and more advantages. Tang Yilei and Tang Yilei had fallen into a complete disadvantage. Relying on the abnormal body of rosefinch, they constantly resisted the attacks of Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother,


    At the moment, they have been defending more and attacking less. After seeing the strength of the two people, the three people didn''t dare to work hard until the people below retreated completely.


    In a short period of time, several wounds were added to Tang Yilei and others. At this level, the effect of ordinary fairy pills on their injuries has been very small. Each injury takes a long time to recover.


    "Kill!" Yue Xiaxia excitedly waved a fairy sword. Years of sentiment digested with her battle, making her strength grow faintly.


    The pupils of Tang Yilei and others are slowly getting bigger. They feel more and more dangerous from Yue Xiaxia.


    Do you really die here? Looking at the rosefinch family expert who was bitten by the Jiuqu Yellow River array, a trace of madness flashed in Tang Yilei''s eyes.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Over the lingxu City, the boat continued to float slowly. Tang Ye, the leader of the rosefinch family, drank the wine in his hand without time, and his face looked very relaxed.


    Zhu Rong stretched his face, and the flame beat in his eyes, as if gushing out, burning all the existence in front of him.


    Tang Ye holds up the wine glass made of ruby and smiles at Zhu Rong: "ha ha, brother Zhu, you are now the first expert in lingxu city. You can''t do it casually. There is a saying of your Terran that you will be angry and start a military. If you are impulsive, it will be bad. You might as well have a drink with me."


    Zhu Rong sneers and ignores Tang Ye at all.


    Tang Ye smiled gently and then said to Yan Tan standing aside, "sister, don''t you have a drink!"


    "When the dust settles down, I''ll drink with you again," Yan Tan said faintly


    Tang Ye gently shakes his head: "you are just a little cranky. As long as brother Zhu is here, I really can''t think of any twists and turns."


    Yan Tan shook his head and ignored him.


    Suddenly, Zhu Rong sneered and said, "Tang Ye, how many years have you been closed?"


    Tang Ye was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s been 50000 years. He just left the customs."


    Zhu Rong smiled grimly: "no wonder you are so confident."


    "Oh, what Zhu Rong means is that I don''t know the enemy?" Tang Ye shakes his head. "Or does brother Zhu think that with 80% of my strength, I can''t afford a sect with a mere five thousand years?"


    Zhu Rong didn''t speak. He looked at the void silently, and the grimace on his face was even worse.


    In the south of lingxu City, there is a huge forest. It is a forest of flame. It burns a flame with extremely high temperature all year round. Ordinary creatures want to get close to it.


    Wutong tree, which is rooted in a fire, rises from the sky. Besides the Wutong tree, there are countless other places in the world that are rare and immortal.


    This is the territory of the rosefinch family, the flame forest.


    Because the rosefinch was once a sacred animal that surrendered to Yan Emperor, the territory of the rosefinch family is not far from lingxu city.


    Now there are all the experts in the territory of the rosefinch family, leaving only a few people and some closed experts to sit in the family.


    Suddenly, a slight sigh sounded in the whole rosefinch territory: "Alas!"


    The voice is very light, if anything, but many people subconsciously look up and look at the direction of this sigh.


    Countless rosefinches seemed to think of something, and the expression of extreme excitement and shock appeared on their faces.


    Countless rosefinches left in the family knelt down towards a crater. Even a big bird that only kept the body of rosefinch also fell to the ground, held the ground with its wings, crawled all over, and knelt in a certain direction.


    Above lingxu City, Tang Ye, who was pouring wine with a relaxed face, suddenly stopped his action, looked at the direction of the territory family from a distance, looked shocked and whispered, "father."


    Standing in the bow of the boat, the cloud was light and the wind was light. Suddenly, he moved and showed a shocked expression.


    How did that one show up? Didn''t he say he was seriously injured?


    Zhu Rong also looked in that direction with an inexplicable face. He didn''t know how the healer would suddenly add action.


    Then, a red streamer suddenly shot into the sky. Even in the eyes of Zhu Rong and others, they could not capture the real track of the red streamer.


    Did he do it, too? Do you want to send him to fight for Qingtian sword? Zhu Rong''s heart suddenly appeared thick uneasiness.

 Chapter 2081

    Zhu Rong didn''t have the slightest preparation for the shot of the rosefinch family. Not only him, but also Tang Ye and Yantan looked inexplicable.


    In their opinion, the plan of the two families is perfect. The Phoenix family drags the master of lingxu city and the rosefinch family encircles Qingtian sword sect, so there will be no accident.


    What is this one doing in public for?


    Tang Ye shakes his head. He doesn''t think it''s for Qingtian sword sect. Qingtian sword sect is not worth his father''s shot. This is the only emperor of the rosefinch family. If he makes a move, doesn''t it mean that the experts of the rosefinch family can''t help Qingtian sword sect?


    The red light quickly and easily broke through the nine day vigorous wind, and then flew higher and higher. The nine day vigorous wind, which is very terrible for the immortal, has no impact on the red light at all.


    "What''s that?" with their eyesight, they can easily see through the distance of a galaxy. However, at the moment, they catch a small black spot at a very high place in the sky. It''s reasonable that even Tang Ye doesn''t dare to set foot in it easily. Unless the man''s strength has surpassed him.


    Is he also an expert at the emperor level?


    Then, the three saw a picture scroll slowly opening in the void and falling towards the red light. When they saw this scene, their faces showed extremely wonderful expressions.


    This picture scroll is a very familiar magic weapon for the three: the map of mountains and rivers.


    All three know that the current picture of mountains and rivers is in the hands of Yue Tianyu of Qingtian sword sect.


    Did Yue Tianyu hire a master at the level of emperor of heaven? Who is that?


    The hearts of the three people are more shocked than before. Is there another Tiandi level expert suddenly standing on the side of Qingtian sword sect? However, in the information of Tang Ye and Yan Tan, there should be no such expert. Even the peach blossom lady can''t leave in the earth.


    It''s just that the distance is too far. The strength of the three people can''t see clearly. As for the divine consciousness? If you dare to spread your divine knowledge to such a high place, you can''t bear the hanging of Jiutian Gangfeng. It''s no different from looking for death.


    In the end, he whispered, "that''s not a field we can deal with. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    In the nine sky Gang wind, the power of the country map of mountains and rivers successfully resisted the red light rushing into the sky, and a young figure appeared in the red light.


    He is 1.9 meters tall, with slender legs, wearing strong clothes and exposed chest. His body is flawless muscles. His skin is red and emits a layer of misty luster like ruby. His black hair dances in the sky like ink. His face is melon seed face, but with full masculinity and flawless like art.


    "Old rosefinch!" a soft call came from above the young man''s head.


    This person is the ancestor of today''s rosefinch, who created the existence of the ultimate skill.


    The old rosefinch pinned his hands behind him and looked up to see that the country map blocking him was slowly getting smaller. Then he was held in his hands by a young man in white as snow.


    The young man in white slowly landed in front of the old rosefinch and looked at him silently.


    "Are you Yue Tianyu?" looking at this figure, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the old rosefinch.


    It was Song Fei who came, and it was Ben Zun.


    Song Fei nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Zhuque nodded, "if so, you can''t stay." while talking, he slapped Song Fei out.


    It seems to be an ordinary slap, just like the battle between the big self in the blood underworld and the peach blossom lady, but it''s more terrible.


    Song Fei smiled gently and blocked the mountain and river country map in front. There was dense air in his hand and poured into the mountain and river country map.


    "The Qi of chaos?" the old rosefinch continued to speak in surprise, and then said, "unfortunately, he only realized some fur."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it''s enough to deal with the injured you."


    A touch of chaotic Qi is blessed on the mountain and river state map, resists in front of the old rosefinch, and lets him clap his palm on the mountain and river state map silently.


    There was no explosion and no overflowing energy. The nine day vigorous wind within a hundred miles around turned into nothingness. The whole space was completely broken, and the two people were in the turbulent flow of space.


    Behind the map of mountains and rivers, Song Fei stood silently, which showed that the blow just now blocked him.


    "Good magic weapon." after a slap, the ancestor of rosefinch silently looked at the map of mountains and rivers, then nodded and said, "I just lack such a magic weapon. You can send it."


    Then, continue to clap.


    The multicolored light sprang up in Song Fei''s hands. Then the light blended with each other, condensed the gas of chaos again, and poured into the picture of mountains and rivers. The picture scroll broke away from Song Fei''s hands and pressed towards the old rosefinch.


    The old rosefinch frowned slightly, the palm wind changed, and patted it towards the picture of mountains and rivers.


    This palm blocked the progress of the picture of mountains and rivers, and then at the back of the picture, Song Fei patted the same palm lightly.


    Zhu Que''s father took another palm and slapped Song Fei.


    Each step back.


    In the turbulent black and matte space, the two stood quietly and looked at each other.


    On the cold face of the old rosefinch, a touch of shock suddenly appeared and whispered, "can you catch me?"


    Song Fei smiled softly, as if for granted: "you are only injured. If you are at the peak, I should not be your opponent."


    Zhu que said with a sneer, "this is the capital you dare to stop me?"


    Song Fei nodded seriously: "it''s true. If you stop me, I can kill most of the experts of your rosefinch family. This business is very cost-effective."


    "Who gives you the courage to be the enemy of me?" in the hands of the old rosefinch, the blue flame appeared, and the ultimate skill finally began to be used. It can be seen that he was serious.


    Song Fei''s face wore a faint smile. Then, facing the blue flame, he continued to withdraw.


    On the picture of mountains and rivers, the purple light rose sharply and devoured the cyan flame crazily. Then Song Fei forced him up and smashed a simple fist at the ancestor of rosefinch.


    The blue flames constantly appeared on the ancestors of rosefinch, and then condensed into fireballs to fly towards song.


    These fireballs seem very weak, but the immortal who has not reached this level will not understand this means. This small cluster of flame can easily kill a large array composed of tens of thousands of golden immortals.


    Mountain river country map continues to play the power of super magic weapon to help Song Fei share the pressure of cyan flame.


    Song Fei''s fist and Zhuque''s two palms were fighting quickly. In a short breath, they fought hundreds of fists. Then they retreated respectively.

 Chapter 2082

    Over lingxu City, Tang Ye and others silently looked up at their heads. Today''s Suzaku ancestor has also become a small point, which makes them unable to see it.


    However, the three can see that the two black spots are constantly contacting and colliding.


    Below Tang Ye, someone exclaimed, "this is the emperor''s war."


    Zhu Rong''s divine sense catches the visitor, who is the master of lingxu City, Sancai immortal. The white haired Sancai immortal stood with Zhu Rong and asked softly, "who is that man? He even started with the ancestor of rosefinch."


    Zhu Rong shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    More and more experts in the whole lingxu city were shocked. Then they looked up and looked up. Even if they were big people living in lingxu City, most people could not see the Imperial War in their life. Suddenly they heard that an Imperial War had happened above their head. No one could resist it. Soon, the whole lingxu city was shocked.


    Unfortunately, the two heavenly emperors flew so high that even the immortal''s vision could not capture the battle scene. With the fight between the two, the space was broken and the light was distorted. People only saw the two close and separate. As for how to fight, they had to rely on their own brains.


    In the void, the two sides continued to look at each other silently. There was a clear blood mark on Song Fei''s chest.


    At the moment, the rosefinch''s grandfather stared at Song Fei''s chest in surprise and whispered, "what kind of body can bear my claws?"


    Song Fei smiled: "don''t destroy the golden body."


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the ancestor of rosefinch, the blood marks on Song Fei''s body were recovering quickly and soon became intact.


    At this moment, a trace of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the old rosefinch.


    At their level, it takes a long time to repair the injury, even the physical injury, but if the other party has such an adverse body, the advantage is not ordinary.


    In the three realms, the body of the demon family is the most powerful, but even the body of the demon God has no such abnormal recovery ability.


    Song Fei looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of the claw of the Suzaku ancestor. It can break my flesh and fight again." Song Fei smiled and continued to press it. It seemed that he slapped it gently on the Suzaku ancestor''s forehead. The palm was full of chaotic force and collided with the Suzaku ancestor''s blue fire.


    The forces of both sides are quietly extinguished. The picture of mountains and rivers in the sky continues to roll towards the ancestor of rosefinch.


    The ancestor of rosefinch clapped three palms in a row and flew out the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Then Song Fei stood silently and looked at each other calmly.


    The old rosefinch looked calm, and no one could see what was thinking in his heart.


    After a while, the ancestor of the rosefinch said, "you won. Say it, what requirements." at their level, face is very important. It takes great courage to say such yielding words.


    Obviously, Song Fei can afford it, but Zhu Que''s ancestors can''t. Yue Sihua and Yue Xiaxia in the distance are chasing and killing the master of the rosefinch family. If it''s a little later, the rosefinch master is likely to be destroyed. Otherwise, he won''t do it himself.


    Only when the rosefinch family was at a critical juncture of life and death would he make a move.


    Naturally, the people of the rosefinch family are far more than those, but most of the experts are there, which is an unbearable loss.


    Song Fei said faintly, "there''s only one request. You rosefinch have been silent for 10000 years. Don''t step out of the flaming forest for 10000 years."


    After thinking about it, Zhu que said, "I agree."


    After that, he flew back in the direction of the flame forest without looking back.


    Song Fei smiled faintly and watched the old rosefinch go away. Then he silently said to the void, "I''m very strange. Don''t you work together? Why didn''t you just do it?"


    In the void turbulence, a figure came out silently. This is a stunning beauty, dressed in colorful glow. It seems that the beautiful clothes are woven by glow, which looks beautiful.


    The beauty looked like a girl. She stood quietly in the void and looked at Song Fei silently.


    Song Fei looked at her and said with a smile, "if you just shot with him, maybe you can kill me."


    The gorgeous girl shook her head: "I don''t like what rosefinch has done recently. I want to kill you. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Song Fei silently turned around and walked towards the depths of the void turbulence. He whispered, "believe me, you don''t have a chance in the future. Maybe we can try to see whether your injury recovers quickly or my strength improves quickly."


    Song Feiyue went farther and farther, and then disappeared into the depths of space turbulence.


    The gorgeous girl watched Song Fei go away, and then her body disappeared silently.


    In the dark void turbulence, Song Fei saw Qin Xiaoru standing quietly.


    When Song Fei came to Qin Xiaoru, Xiaoru gently said, "my husband is afraid of the Phoenix ancestor?"


    Song Fei shook his head silently: "I can''t beat the old rosefinch. Killing those rosefinches doesn''t make much sense. If he retaliates and kills the disciples of Qingtian sword sect, it''s not worth the loss. Now he''s soft, we''ll put this account in 10000 years. He wants to heal, I want time."


    Song Fei said as he looked into the distance. At the moment when Zhuque''s grandfather was soft, he had won the battle.


    Today''s Song Fei did not practice to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. According to the realm of the fairyland, he was only half the Heavenly Emperor, but he was able to resist the injured Suzaku ancestor with the magic of the way of chaos.


    The half step emperor of heaven has such power. If he can really reach the realm of the emperor of heaven, Song Fei is still looking forward to it.


    Song Fei then said, "I''m really afraid that the Phoenix ancestor was just staring at me. He''s a creature born from chaos. He''s not the second generation comparable to the ancestor of rosefinch now. But why didn''t he do it just now? It''s really strange. Forget it, go back."


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaoru whispered.


    In the sky above lingxu city below, people saw that the ancestor of rosefinch turned into a red light and flew into the sky, and then flew back. The crowd guessed what repeatedly, and everyone''s face showed a touch of shock.


    The person who can stop the ancestor of rosefinch, but I don''t know who that person is. Countless people guessed and talked in their hearts. Some said it was Chiyou, some said it was the dragon family, and some said it was the demon God of the demon world who invaded the fairy world and was defeated by the ancestor of rosefinch.


    Tang Ye''s face became very ugly, and then suddenly turned into a streamer and shot in the direction of the flaming forest.


    Yan Tan looked at the void silently. The expression on his face was also very wonderful. Then he retreated silently. Zhu Rong watched the two men leave, and the corners of his mouth silently drew a radian, as if laughing at them.


    On the battlefield, the rosefinch family is running, Yue Zimo and others are chasing, while the bodies of Tang Yilei and others are full of blood.


    Song Fei sent a message. The rest of the rosefinch family can be let go and let Yue Xiaxia leave the three people. It''s an interest for ambushing Qingtian sword sect.

 Chapter 2083

    World War I shook the three worlds.


    No one expected that the rosefinch family sent 80% of their strength to encircle and suppress qingtianjian sect, but ended in failure.


    In that war, forty-nine sects affiliated to the rosefinch family, Jinxian masters fell in an all-round way, and the strength of those sects fell to become second-rate sects.


    In that war, more than 2600 Jinxian fell, which was the most tragic war in hundreds of millions of years.


    In that war, Tang Yilei, one of the eight elders, was seriously injured in order to cover the retreat of the Zhuque family. Finally, Tang Yihong and Tang Yixin escaped with a secret method. Tang Yihong and Tang Yixin died.


    In that war, the whole world looked around and established the hegemony status of Qingtian sword sect. Qingtian sword sect has become the sixth largest force after the five heavenly emperors. Its power has exceeded the holy land of yaochi and Jiuli tribe, and even beyond the twelve sacred mountains.


    This battle injected a strong impetus into the members of the Wushen alliance, making them feel proud of the Wushen alliance. More Sanshou crazy joined the Wushen alliance and became a member of the Wushen alliance.


    On weekdays, ordinary sanxiu simply can''t curry favor with super forces. Even the first-class forces of wushizong, many Sanxian can''t curry favor with them.


    Facing the scattered practitioners who crazy joined the Wushen alliance, song Feilai refused. As long as they kill the members of the evil sect and the soldiers of the Asura family, they can get the reward of the Wushen alliance.


    Even Qingtian city has become the holy land of the fairy world. With the nod of Song Fei, Qingtian city has built 15 cities outside Qingtian Xianshan. These cities are all on the periphery of Xianshan. Xianqi can''t be compared with Qingtian city at all. However, even so, the land price of these 15 cities is higher than that of Qingtian city every day.


    Now, it is rumored that a set of other hospitals in those peripheral cities need an immortal tool to replace them.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After the war, millions of kilometers of forest turned into desert, and large tracts of vegetation turned into nothingness under mana.


    However, there is still a hill standing between the deserts. This is the hill originally discovered by the rosefinch family. It is here that the fuse of the war began.


    Now Yue Xiaxia and others have returned to this place after the Suzaku family lost their armor.


    Yue Xiaxia stood in the front, silently looking at the foot of the mountain. She raised her eyebrows. Some didn''t know how to start.


    "Zixuan, come and have a look." Yue Xiaxia said. Yue Zixuan, the son of Feng Xian, inherited the array of the Qing emperor. Among Song Fei''s many children, he can be called a unique array.


    "OK." Yue Zixuan came forward, took out some small flags, and then threw them into the sky. The original void outside the hill began to distort the light, the whole hill disappeared, and a deep space channel appeared.


    In the space channel, there are faint hot forces emerging, and the terrible temperature makes people feel thrilling.


    Yue Xiaxia said, "it''s so simple to break?" Yue Xiaxia was still surprised at Yue Zixuan''s breaking speed. Just now, he didn''t see the array here.


    Yue Zixuan smiled proudly, "it''s just a magic array, and the level of the people who put the array is not high."


    "You wait, I''ll go in and have a look." Yue Xiaxia said, and then came forward slowly.


    The fiery power suddenly hit, and a fist sized fireball appeared in the space tunnel and flew to Yue Xiaxia''s body.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the fireball, people''s faces changed greatly.


    "Don''t come here." Yue Xia snapped. Then he grabbed the fireball in his hand.


    This is a colorful fireball. The power on it makes Yue Xiaxia feel very kind. At this moment, Yue Xiaxia''s eyes brightened and whispered, "is it really the treasure he left behind?"


    Yue Xiaxia stretched out her palm and ran the skill of the sun''s true fire in her body. She inhaled the colorful flame into her body, and then quickly transformed it into her own strength, and there was no pain in the process of transformation.


    With Yue Xiaxia''s constant approach, the forces that numb the scalp of people in the rear were constantly absorbed by Yue Xiaxia, and then she disappeared into the space tunnel.


    Just when they didn''t know if they were following up, Yue Xiaxia''s voice came from the space tunnel: "come in, you all."


    When Yue Zimo and others entered the space, they saw a pool of sea full of hot magma. The magma was bubbling hot. In the middle of the sea was an island. There were countless precious flame fairy fruits and herbs growing on the island. There were a whole island of precious herbs, and the worst was Jinxian level.


    In the middle of the island, there is a small palace. The palace is full of vicissitudes of life. Bursts of power radiate from the small palace, which makes Yue Xiaxia''s face more surprised.


    This palace alone is a magic weapon. Yue Xiaxia even thinks that he is more precious than the Jade Emperor fairy Palace on Qingtian fairy mountain. You know, that is a top-grade gold fairy. Is this the best gold fairy?


    Later, Yue Xiaxia''s eyes were attracted by the four big characters on the palace. The four characters were completely condensed by the burning flame. I don''t know how many years the flame has been burning, but it still doesn''t go out. Like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing, it forms four domineering and powerful characters: the sun palace.


    After seeing these four characters, not only Yue Xiaxia, but everyone who was lucky to see them was excited.


    The palace of the sun god, it''s the palace of the Sun God Emperor.


    Yue Zixuan, beside Yue Xiaxia, asked excitedly, "sister, is this really the treasure of the Sun God Emperor?"


    Yue Xiaxia smiled happily. His little face turned red under the reflection of the magma fire below. He smiled and said, "I should not be wrong. I''ll take it to my father later."


    "Elder sister, be careful. Do you remember the secret place of God Emperor we entered?" Yue Sihua reminded.


    As his voice fell, a huge flame spirit suddenly appeared in the palace below. The flame spirit was as huge as a mountain, and countless flame elves followed behind him.


    In addition, there are countless flame magic weapons that absorb the flame immortal Qi here and turn into flame monsters to kill the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Looking at the numerous enemies flying below, Yue Xiaxia gently smiled and said, "unless there is the emperor of heaven, what do we have to be afraid of, Zi Mo? In order to avoid casualties, you form an array."


    "Yes!" these terrible flame elves and spirits are still in danger for Yue Zimo and others. If only ordinary immortals entered, they would have been beaten to death. Even the experts in the middle of Jinxian could not be spared.


    Some secret places in the fairyland are so cruel. Although there are anti heaven treasures, their strength is poor. Waiting for him is death. Now, the Optimus sword sect is led by Yue Xiaxia. Their strength can crush 80% of the power of the rosefinch family. If they can break the halberd here, they might as well be killed directly.

 Chapter 2084

    The process of killing flame elves and spirits was very smooth. It took only one incense. Those spirits that can easily kill ordinary golden immortals were killed by Yue Xiaxia and others.


    When the strength reaches this level, as long as you find the secret realm, there will be no danger to stop it.


    Later, Yue Xiaxia gathered up the Sun Temple. God knew countless treasures in the Sun Temple. Yue Xiaxia couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Zi Mo, you set up a magic array on the island. Shiling, you set up a transmission array connected to our fairy mountain. Let Si Niang handle the fairy grass here." Yue Xiaxia ordered.


    The so-called four niangs are Baiyun. Now Baiyun is the top alchemist in the fairy world. In the whole Qingtian sword sect, only she is most qualified to deal with these fairy grasses. Yue Xiaxia and others are afraid of picking them bad and dare not pick them easily.


    Later, Yue Xiaxia asked Yue Zimo and others to stay here, guarding the elixir and space here, and went back to report to Song Fei.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Qingtian fairy mountain, Qingtian fairy palace.


    The news of this war startled everyone from the secret room, and some people came from a distant closed place.


    Floating in Optimus City, from time to time, there are bursts of numbing momentum. It is the momentum distributed by super experts. Even inadvertently, it makes people feel frightened.


    "Sect leader, is the news true? Your strength is so strong now." the voice of the big goat first resounded through the whole Optimus palace.


    All the first and second generation disciples of Qingtian sword sect came to the hall to meet Song Fei. The battle was so shocking that no one thought that Song Fei went out of the customs to have a hard encounter with the ancestor of rosefinch.


    "Let''s all sit down." Song Fei said faintly. He sat down in the first place. Then behind him, Qin Xiaoru and seven other wives sat side by side.


    After getting married, their position has been determined. Now they are the main mothers of Qingtian sword sect, with power second only to Song Fei and Qin Shihu.


    There are more than 80 disciples of the first and second generations who have entered here. These people are the backbone and the most backbone of the sect.


    Looking at the familiar faces he hadn''t seen for countless years, Song Fei gently smiled and said, "I haven''t seen the old brothers for many years. It''s good to take this opportunity to see them today."


    In the expectation of the crowd, Song Fei said with a smile: "yes, I did shake with the old rosefinch, but he was seriously injured. We tied. If he was at his peak, I would not be an opponent."


    Even if he knew the result, when Song Fei said it himself, people''s hearts were still full of strong shock.


    The ancestor of rosefinch, the existence of the level of the emperor of heaven, because it is a divine beast rosefinch. His strength is stronger than the ordinary emperor of heaven. Among the great saints in the demon world, I''m afraid only monkeys can win him.


    Such a person, even if he is seriously injured, will not weaken his deterrent as long as he is not dead.


    Today, the guild leader who has created miracles many times can shake him, which shows that Qingtian sword sect has made a qualitative leap unconsciously.


    After the shock, everyone''s face was filled with excited expressions. They had been pressed by the rosefinch family for so many years. They had been waiting for this day for countless years since they were chased and killed by Tang Yu.


    Finally, proud.


    The big goat said loudly, "guild leader, have you been promoted to the position of emperor of heaven?" after thinking about it, the big goat vetoed, "no, if you are promoted to emperor of heaven, that old bird will never be your opponent."


    In the curious eyes of the people, Song Fei nodded and said, "yes, I really haven''t been promoted, but like you, I''m just half a step into the emperor of heaven. It seems that one foot steps into the emperor of heaven, but it''s very difficult to let the other foot step into it. Even I''m not sure for the time being."


    Everyone was silent, and they all felt deeply that it was really too difficult to promote the ethereal emperor of heaven. Even with the help of Song Fei''s chaotic Qi, it was also very difficult.


    Song Fei looked at the direction of the flaming forest and whispered, "old rosefinch is recovering from his injury. When his injury is well, he will come back and fight with me. The so-called 10000 years is just a virtual time. If he recovers his injury for 5000 years, the decisive battle will come ahead of time. If I don''t step into the realm of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop him."


    Qin Shihu said, "guild leader, what if we join hands?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "It''s unimaginable that you can''t even join hands in the realm of the emperor of heaven, unless you can also step into the realm of the emperor of heaven and practice in the realm of the emperor of heaven. There is great magic power between your actions. Those top roads are no longer an important factor in determining the victory or defeat of the battle. Emperor Yan only practices fire, Emperor Qing only practices green wood, and Emperor Huang only practices earth. However, their strength exceeds Feel the Heavenly Emperor of some top roads. "


    Song Fei''s words give these proud people an alarm. After five thousand years, the emperor of heaven has stepped into half a step. Song Fei believes that they must be very proud and proud in their hearts.


    However, Qingtian sword sect still has many ways to go. Dominating the fairyland is never Song Fei''s goal. Even if he steps into the Heavenly Emperor, if the evil god returns, he will never enter the ethereal realm of saints. He will always die.


    Countless reincarnations, no one can achieve the path of chaos, can you do it yourself?


    Song Fei doesn''t know what the sage realm is. He knows nothing. At the moment, he is still climbing hard on the road of the emperor of heaven.


    "But this time the harvest is also great." Song Fei said with a smile, "the rosefinch family succumbed, and the Phoenix family must not dare to compete with us. Let the military division hall make a plan to receive the territory they originally occupied. In addition, Xia Xia, has the treasure of that place been dug out?"


    "Dig it out, father, is this the real sun palace?" Yue Xiaxia held the palace in her hand and handed it to Song Fei.


    Song Fei took over, nodded and said, "this is really the real Sun Temple. It''s time for the divine emperor''s treasure to be born. This was originally the treasure of our sun true fire transmission, and others can''t win it if they want to. Emperor Yan didn''t do anything. In fact, they should feel it when they broke the space in summer."


    Yue Xiaxia said, "it''s all in dad''s calculation."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "this is the calculation of the God Emperor. The real treasure he left behind is a chaotic place and the Sun Temple. People who are not cultivating the sun''s true fire can''t get it at all.",


    Song Fei''s heart moved. A fire wheel jumped out of the temple. In an instant, the temperature in qingtianxian palace rose sharply.


    "The sun fire wheel?" countless people looked at the burning fire wheel and were excited. This is one of the magic weapons of the Sun God Emperor, the best golden fairy.


    In the hands of the Sun God Emperor, there are seven top-grade gold fairies. Later, when the strength of the God Emperor reached the peak, he has given up using magic weapons. However, the legends of those magic weapons have also been left behind.

 Chapter 2085

    The sun fire wheel was held in Song Fei''s hand and silently sent out surging weather flames. The hot temperature seemed to melt everything.


    Fortunately, all the people in the palace are strong in cultivation and will not be hurt by the power emanating from the sun fire wheel.


    "Good magic weapon." even Song Fei couldn''t help praising it. Naturally, such a magic weapon can''t be compared with tu''a-bi of the Yuan Dynasty in terms of attack power, but it is a treasure for every immortal who practices fire. Not everyone can completely drive a-bi sword. At least in the hands of the Taoist of fire, the power of the sun fire wheel is stronger than a-bi sword.


    The appearance of the sun fire wheel makes the pupils of many people practicing the way of fire shrink. They don''t want such a magic weapon.


    A colorful flame rises in Song Fei''s hand. This is the final form of the sun''s true fire. Yue Xia can display it. There''s no reason why Song Fei won''t.


    The flame burned the sun''s fire wheel for a moment, Song Fei refined it, and then let him emerge in the sky.


    "Yang Huo!" song Feidao.


    "My subordinates are here." the lion dragon Yang Huo immediately stood up and hugged Song Fei.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "you and I met at the end of the day. If you hadn''t saved us at the beginning, we wouldn''t have today. This magic weapon will become your own magic weapon in the future."


    This life magic weapon can be used to refine the external avatar. Only the most precious magic weapon considered by the immortals can be used to refine the external avatar. Otherwise, the external avatar will be broken and the Buddha will suffer serious trauma.


    For example, Song Fei''s Dragon Ball avatar and Styx''s ancestor''s yuan Tu sword avatar belong to the first-class external avatars. Refining them into external avatars can display more powerful magic weapons.


    At the beginning, Tang Yu led countless immortals to hunt down Song Fei and encircle and suppress the whole Qingtian sword sect in the secret territory of the divine emperor. If it weren''t for the help of lion dragon Yang Huo, a group of people might have died there. With Song Fei''s character of kindness and reward, Yang Huo was the first to get a flame treasure. Everyone took it for granted.


    "Thank you, sect leader!" Yang Huo took a big breath, held back his extremely excited mood and said in a trembling voice. It''s really a treasure like this. It''s too rare.


    Even the seven great saints of the demon world use the best gold fairy, which is the legacy of the divine emperor. Its quality should be better than those magic weapons used by the great saints.


    The second magic weapon is a medicine tripod, which looks only the size of a fist. It depicts mountains, rivers, plants, flowers and birds. The front of the medicine tripod is engraved with the words "Sun God tripod" in ancient words.


    The sun god tripod is both a magic weapon and a tripod for alchemy. As soon as this treasure comes out, everyone will know who the owner should be.


    "Baiyun, take it." Song Fei threw it to Baiyun. Now, as the strongest alchemist of Qingtian sword sect, Baiyun can refine Jinxian level pill. Baiyun deserves to take this tripod. Today''s whole sect, even the people present, want to curry favor with Baiyun for Jinxian level pill. It can be said that with Baiyun, everyone''s combat effectiveness and viability can rise again.


    The third magic weapon is a magic weapon like a bowl and a cup. It is carved with 36 fire dragons and 36 fire phoenixes. The dragons and phoenixes look lifelike, like living life.


    Everyone''s pupils shrunk slightly. It''s really that this magic weapon is too big. This is the dragon and Phoenix Fire mask. It''s said that in order to refine this magic weapon, the Sun God Emperor killed 36 golden immortal fire dragons and 36 golden immortal fire phoenixes, which were refined by their spirit and Yuan gods. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Any creature covered by the dragon and Phoenix Fire mask, There is only one picture of destruction.


    It is said that the dragon fire mask of immortal Taiyi in the golden light cave of Qianyuan mountain was refined after the dragon and Phoenix Fire mask of the divine emperor. Now it is in the hands of Nezha.


    "Ziri, take it." among his seven wives, only Baiyun and ziri are the way to cultivate fire. All along, ziri has stood behind him silently and fought without complaint. She is naturally qualified to take such a magic weapon. As the master mother, if her strength is not strong, how can she command others in the sect?


    The fourth thing, which appears in Song Fei''s hands, is a bead, the sun god bead. The rumor is that the emperor collected nine days ago, and the mysterious essence of the sun was made.


    "Aunt Liu, take this bead." Song Fei gave the sun god bead to Liu Qingqing. She is an old man of Qingtian sword sect. Although her strength is lower, it is understandable to take such a bead.


    The fifth sword, which is the most powerful magic weapon in the hands of the Sun God Emperor, the sun god sword.


    It''s a top-grade fairy sword. Its temptation to Qingtian sword sect is the strongest.


    "Xia Xia, don''t insult it." Song Fei handed the fairy sword to Yue Xia Xia.


    "Hee hee, that''s great." seeing that each one has its own suitable magic weapon, how can Yue Xiaxia not envy it? Now, she has also got the most satisfactory magic weapon.


    The remaining two magic weapons, one is the sun palace brought back by Yue Xiaxia, and the other is a lamp called the sun magic lamp. As long as you use your magic power and blow it gently, you can blow out colorful flames that destroy the sky and the earth.


    Song Fei said, "the sun palace will replace the Jade Emperor fairy palace and become the fairy house of our Qingtian sword sect."


    "As for the sun magic lamp, Xia Shan, take it." Yang Xia Shan is the descendant of the God Emperor. The sun true fire is about to be promoted to colorful. He is the third person to cultivate the sun true fire. He has worked hard since he followed Song Fei. The last magic weapon is the most suitable for him.


    "Thank you very much." Yangxia mountain respectfully took over the treasure of his ancestors, and his old face was full of emotion.


    In addition to the seven best magic weapons with fire attribute, there are countless gold fairy treasures in the Sun Temple, including 18 best gold fairy weapons.


    Although the Sun God Emperor is only one person, he is the pinnacle of the three worlds. His rise is based on numerous bones. Song Fei estimated that these top-notch gold fairies are the spoils of the Sun God Emperor. He doesn''t know which unlucky people in ancient times forced the Sun God Emperor to lead to death, and the magic weapon was also taken away.


    Song Fei left eight of the 18 best gold fairies and sent the remaining ten to the eight people sitting here. Yue Sihua obtained a network magic weapon of the water system, Yun Yi obtained a fairy sword of the golden way, Xiao Li obtained an array flag, and Bi song obtained a long gun of the wooden way


    The number of top-grade magic weapons has reached 116, and the number of middle-grade gold fairy magic weapons has reached more than 6000. As for the inferior gold fairy ware, there are more than 30000 pieces.


    When Song Fei said the number of these magic weapons, everyone was stunned. I''m afraid he couldn''t even take out the ancient holy land like Shenshan.

 Chapter 2086

    So many magic weapons are a shocking harvest for Song Fei.


    Suddenly, Song Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then closed his eyes and counted quickly with his fingers.


    Seeing this scene, the people who were originally filled with excitement suddenly showed a trace of surprise on their faces. What kind of thing is it that makes the guild leader hurry to find out regardless of Fenbao.


    Did something big happen?


    After a while, in the expectation of everyone, Song Fei opened his eyes and then showed a smile.


    "Husband, what happened?" asked Jun wanshuang.


    Song Fei smiled: "The treasure is causing trouble. Originally, the space was shielded by the Sun God Emperor with great magic power. I figured out the time for the treasure to be born, so I arranged you to keep an eye on the area in the south. Maybe this was the test of the God Emperor and the rosefinch family also found the treasure. However, after the treasure was broken in summer, the power of the God Emperor also disappeared, so what should the three realms do now There should be many powerful people who can feel the birth of the treasure. No matter who is the emperor of heaven, the great saint or the demon God, who doesn''t envy the treasure of the God Emperor. "


    The crowd was slightly frightened. Qin Shihu said solemnly, "guild leader, if the demon saint and demon God attack, how can we resist it?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "there''s no need to worry about this. The injury of the demon saint and demon God should not recover so quickly. For them, their own injury is the most important. Moreover, the fairy world has the means left by the heavenly emperors. The demon emperor and demon God have to pay a high price if they want to enter the fairy world."


    After all, the fairyland is the place once operated by the five heavenly emperors and the ancestors of the twelve sacred mountains. The most powerful of the three worlds, their own territory, how can they allow the existence of the demon God saint to enter at will. If they enter, the destructive power will be unimaginable.


    After Song Fei said this, the people were relieved.


    Song Fei said, "it''s the golden immortals of the demon family and the demon family. They are certainly unwilling to show weakness and are eager to come and seize the treasure."


    Jun wanshuang looked murderous and said, "husband, you have let the rosefinch family bow their heads. Do those people dare to come?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said softly with a smile, "the demons, no matter whether the rosefinch gives in or not, the demon gods in the demon world dare to fight with the emperor of heaven. What else do they dare not do? Just because we defeated the rosefinch, they are not prepared with sufficient strength and will not deal with us. Once they come, they must think they have the strength to sweep us."


    After pausing, Song Fei continued to laugh: "The treasure of the divine emperor is powerful and invincible. I''m sure that there are more top-grade gold Fairies in the sun palace alone than the collection of the Heavenly Emperor. Who doesn''t care? Even if it''s me, I''ll try my best to share a share, even if it''s 1%. It''s a great harvest. The power of the celestial world doesn''t dare to face us alone, but I''m afraid After the plot, playing the autumn wind, I''m afraid it''s inevitable. White core, red core. "


    "Subordinates are here." Bai Hu''s hand was held by Xiao Qiang. When he heard Song Fei''s call, he immediately got up.


    As for Hongrui, she was sitting on the leg of the big goat. Now she quickly separated and stood with Baixin.


    Song Fei said, "let Tianyan pay more attention to external forces. If there is any disturbance, report it to the military division hall in time. I have a hunch that those bandit alliances won''t let us wait too long. We Qingtian sword sect will use this war as a threat."


    "Yes!" the crowd shouted. After 50 million years of hard work, their bodies almost rusted. Now they have achieved some success in closed door hard work. How can they resist it if they don''t come to a big war.


    Moreover, a great war can make all feelings better digested, which is also a good thing for cultivation.


    Therefore, the bandit coalition army mentioned by Song Fei was not very nervous. They only regarded him as an ordinary war.


    Qingtian sword sect has experienced countless lives and deaths. As long as the emperor doesn''t come out, they won''t worry at all.


    Next, Song Fei continued to divide the treasure. The people present basically harvested a treasure, and the worst is the middle-grade gold fairy. Although it''s only the middle-grade gold fairy, you know, even the strong ones in the later stage of super power gold fairy are not all the top-grade gold fairy.


    And most people were given top-grade golden fairies.


    Everyone''s strength has been improved by almost one or two grades. This is the power of magic weapon. A good magic weapon, the power of improvement is very powerful. Especially Song Fei''s map of mountains and rivers, if it wasn''t for this treasure, Song Fei couldn''t stop the old rosefinch, let alone have the confidence to face the old phoenix.


    Song Fei then said, "the fairy grass, Fengxian and Baiyun in the secret land of the divine emperor, you two go and have a look to see if you can pick it or continue planting it. Take a careful look to see if there is anything we can use."


    "Yes, husband." they said in one voice.


    Finally, Song Fei said with a smile, "since it''s not easy to get out of the customs once, let''s relax for three days. We drink in large bowls and eat meat in large bites."


    "Good!" the crowd shouted, and finally pushed the atmosphere to a climax with Song Fei''s words.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After the amazing war, a piece of gossip began to spread silently in the fairy world.


    According to the news, the battle between Qingtian sword sect and the rosefinch family is to compete for the treasures left by the Sun God Emperor. It is not comparable to the secret cultivation of the God Emperor when he was a teenager. It is said that the treasures there are treasures searched by the God Emperor for countless years, and there are some treasures born from chaos.


    Since the Optimus sword sect defeated the rosefinch army, everyone can guess who the last treasure will fall to.


    To tell you the truth, even the super forces feel jealous just after hearing this news.


    Some experts from Shenshan directly discussed whether they wanted to go to Qingtian sword sect. However, soon a message came from the founder of closed door healing, telling them not to provoke Qingtian sword sect. Those who violate the rules will be punished.


    In the war in the fairy world, the existence of the Heavenly Emperor level naturally knows what''s going on. In addition, the ancestor of Shenshan was optimistic about Song Fei and gave him ten fairy swords and souls at the beginning. Naturally, he won''t make an idea of Song Fei at this time.


    However, this news has spread not only in the fairy world, but also in the demon world, the demon world, and even some powerful human worlds.


    Time passed slowly.


    More and more battles have taken place in the fairyland recently. Some disciples of the Wushen alliance reported that they found that the other party was disguised by the creatures of the demon world or the demon world after killing the other party in the fight with some villains.


    After receiving more and more such news, Wang Shishi, who is in charge of the military division hall, guessed that the demons and Demons had sent experts to inquire about the news.


    In the military master''s hall, Wang Shishi said to many military masters: "although the rosefinch family in the fairy world are hiding in the flaming forest, they will certainly not be at ease. The location of the God Emperor''s space must be leaked out by them soon. Moreover, the rosefinch family encouraged Jiao Pinghai to besiege my Qingtian fairy mountain. They originally colluded secretly."

 Chapter 2087

    The fairyland has become more and more chaotic. With the news of the emperor''s treasure, an invisible undercurrent is surging, and countless strange powerful smells flash away everywhere in the fairyland.


    Song Fei continued to practice silently in the secret room. Now his ultimate skills have been promoted to the highest level. If he wants to further improve, he can only feel those mysterious roads.


    Dharma is only an aid, and the perception of Da Dao is the fundamental.


    Dao Kedao, extraordinary Dao. The avenue is mysterious, unpredictable and unspeakable. Even the eternal genius is tirelessly groping on the way to pursue the avenue.


    Around Song Fei, the Qi of chaos is swirling. This is the Qi of chaos created by the separation of dragon beads. Then Song Fei uses the Qi of chaos to feel the avenue and complement each other. If there is no existence of the separation of dragon beads, let alone the way of understanding chaos, Song Fei can''t find the threshold even if it is to create the Qi of chaos.


    "The unification of the five elements is great perfection and chaos."


    "Namelessness is the beginning of all things; fame is the mother of all things."


    "The door of the mysterious female is the root of heaven and earth. If it is continuous, it is not used frequently."


    Some obscure words stood out in Song Fei''s mouth, as if they were telling the mystery of the world and the root of the road.


    Time passed slowly. Song Fei didn''t wait for the people to attack the sun cave, but ushered in a guest.


    Here comes Fenghua.


    After receiving the news of the broken sword, Song Fei immediately appeared from the secret room and met Fenghua in the hall.


    Fenghua is still the original Fenghua, with an unparalleled posture, but in his eyes, he is more tired than when he saw it last time.


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother, you''re amazing now." when Fenghua spoke, he struck Song Fei with his palm.


    The seemingly light palm made Song Fei look like a great enemy.


    A picture scroll emerged from Song Fei''s body, then stopped in front of Song Fei and absorbed all the strength of Fenghua''s palm.


    "Yes, you really have the strength to fight the rosefinch head-on." the rosefinch in Fenghua''s mouth naturally has only the ancestor of the rosefinch.


    Song Fei was pleasantly surprised and said, "elder martial brother, have you stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven?" this is excellent news for Song Fei. In the era of no emperor, the benefits of suddenly adding an ally of the emperor of heaven are unimaginable.


    Fenghua''s face also showed a touch of surprise and said with a smile: "just stepped in, the realm is not stable."


    "Please sit down, elder martial brother." Song Fei motioned Fenghua to sit down, and his maid came up to deliver tea.


    Song Fei didn''t sit in the main seat, but sat in the guest seat with Fenghua. He smiled and said, "elder martial brother, it shouldn''t be so simple to show off your strength to younger martial brother."


    Fenghua said with a smile, "can''t you come and congratulate you? You have the power of the emperor of heaven. It''s reasonable to say that you should have a big banquet."


    Song Fei shook his head: "I don''t need the banquet guests. To tell you the truth, I don''t have many friends in the fairy world. It''s better for me to make myself lively. Thank you, senior brother. Why didn''t you see the gift?"


    Fenghua said with a smile: "you are a nouveau riche now. You are much richer than me. You still want to make an idea about me. You are going to search all the milk of the earth there."


    When it comes to the milk of the earth, Song Fei is a little ashamed. In the past 5000 years, he has not let these forces of the Heavenly Emperor work less. He has exchanged the "cheap" soul mark for a large number of milk of the earth.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t speak, Fenghua said with a smile, "two news, one good news and one bad news, are your gifts. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Let Fenghua come in person and send him two messages. Song Fei doesn''t need to know that these two things must be great events.


    Song Fei said, "listen to the good news first. Digest the good things first, and then face the bad things together."


    Fenghua nodded and said, "the good news is that Jiang Yuan has broken through."


    "Jiang Yuan''s breakthrough?" is this the good news that Fenghua came to announce himself?


    Song Fei has not seen Jiang Yuan many times, and it doesn''t add up to more than ten times. The earliest time, but it is also the most impressive time. At that time, Jiang Yuan was heroic and vowed to create a skill beyond the sun''s true fire.


    Young, frivolous and heroic.


    Then, with the improvement of Song Fei''s strength, he quickly opened the distance from his friends at that time. Xuanyuan Buke, black cliff and so on, although they have been promoted to Jinxian now, the gap between their strength and Song Fei is becoming larger and larger.


    Song Fei said curiously, "elder martial brother''s so-called breakthrough is to be promoted to the emperor of heaven?" if so, it''s really explosive news.


    Unexpectedly, Fenghua nodded, looked serious and said, "this man realized in the secret territory of Emperor Yan''s retreat, created his own ultimate skill and stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven."


    "What?" Song Fei wouldn''t be so surprised even if Jiang Yuan stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven, but if he created his own skill, his talent would be terrible. Song Fei, who mastered so many ultimate skills, knew how difficult it was to create his own ultimate skill, which was almost an impossible task.


    Song Fei looked into the distance and whispered, "Jiang Yuan is upright. His breakthrough can let the Phoenix family settle down. It''s really good news. Has the ultimate skill ever been named? Power geometry?"


    Fenghua said, "I haven''t named it, but Jiang Yuan practiced the Yan Emperor''s Heart Sutra before. This ultimate skill was created on the Yan Emperor''s Heart Sutra. The power is naturally extraordinary."


    "Yes, in that case, it really created a great skill." Song Fei whispered, "it''s a great event. Elder martial brother hasn''t come to congratulate."


    Fenghua said, "no, wait for you to go together."


    Song Fei nodded: "it''s such a big event. It''s time to prepare a gift and come to the door to congratulate yourself. What''s the bad news that elder martial brother said?"


    Fenghua''s smile converged, and an extremely dignified expression appeared on his face. He said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother, this news is known only by you and the people you can trust most. You can''t disclose it."


    "Yes, I know." Song Fei also promised seriously. It can be seen that this must be an important news affecting the three circles.


    Fenghua whispered, "the seal of the Asura world is about to be broken."


    "The seal of the Asura world? What''s that?" Song Fei wondered.


    Fenghua said, "don''t you think it''s strange, younger martial brother? When you went to the Asura world, you ran away from the a-bi sword and took the yuan Tu sword. So many experts in the Asura world didn''t come to take it back in person. In this era when the emperor of heaven was hurt, if they sent experts, they didn''t need the hand of old Styx River, the experts under him would be enough to sweep the three realms."


    At this moment, Song Fei''s body was shocked, his eyes showed a touch of fear, and said, "elder martial brother, did you say that the seal once restricted the experts at the level of the Heavenly Emperor of the Asura family?"

 Chapter 2088

    "The seal was made by the Sun God Emperor." Fenghua said faintly, "It was an extremely ancient time. The Asura family came out of countless strong people to kill the human family. The God Emperor was angry and entered the Asura world. The ancestor of Styx River resisted together with many of his disciples, and was killed several heavenly emperors by the Sun God Emperor. Finally, the ancestor of Styx River begged for mercy. Considering the extinction of the Asura family, the Sun God Emperor himself would suffer serious injuries, plus the God Emperor''s fear The goal is to kill evil gods, so I let the Asura family go and seal the Asura world. Even the ancestor of Styx has been trapped in the Asura world for countless years. "


    "This is only the seal of the emperor of heaven, so that experts at the level of the emperor of heaven can''t normally enter and leave the Asura world, and others are not limited. After all, the time is too long. With the corrosion of time and the destruction of experts in the Asura world, the seal is shaky now."


    Song Fei said, "elder martial brother, according to your estimation, how long can the seal last?"


    Fenghua sighed softly, and then said, "the short is a thousand years, and the long is ten thousand years. At most, the seal will be destroyed. Now the heavenly emperors are hidden. If an expert in the Asura world appears, it will be difficult for an expert in the three worlds to resist."


    "Time, it''s time again." Song Fei whispered softly. What he lacks most now is time. But he grew up in such a turbulent era. Let alone 100 million years earlier, even 100000 years earlier, he can practice calmly.


    "It''s really bad news. Bad news can''t be worse." Song Fei whispered, "since you can''t avoid it, you have to face it."


    "Younger martial brother, are you confident? You understand the way of chaos. If the realm can really be promoted to the emperor of heaven, you can still have the power of World War I." Fenghua said.


    Song Fei shook his head: "the realm of the emperor of heaven is too mysterious. I can''t say I can break through. Try my best."


    "Well, don''t deliberately relax yourself." Fenghua said, "let''s go and visit Jiang Yuan."


    "OK."


    Song Fei got up and walked out of qingtianxian palace with Fenghua. Then he broke through the void. Originally, qingtianjian sect was a day away from lingxu city. However, at this moment, the strength of Tiandi level was used to hurry up. In a moment, it reached the top of lingxu city.


    Song Fei''s divine sense spreads and wraps the spiritual city below in his divine sense. Everything below can clearly appear in his divine sense. Even the Sancai immortal in the Sancai hall, Song Fei can see his every move without disturbing him.


    The earth shaking changes in strength and even his status are different. Now when Song Fei looks at the Sancai immortal, he loses his previous feeling of standing high, as if he were looking at an ordinary descendant immortal.


    When Song Fei just arrived at lingxu City, a faint voice appeared in their ears: "brother Yue, brother Feng. Please come down and talk."


    They didn''t directly enter the lingxu city to save Jiang Yuan''s face. At the moment, when they heard Jiang Yuan''s voice, their bodies moved slightly, and they appeared in the imperial palace without disturbing anyone.


    Jiang Yuan was in a small courtyard, barefoot, dressed in red clothes, with long hair scattered at will. His eyes seemed to see through everything in the world and contained the track of Tao.


    The person who creates the ultimate skill, this is a real peerless genius. One move has an epiphany and soars to the sky.


    Jiang Yuan was sitting behind a small table. With his hands and feet, he had an unspeakable grandeur, and his temperament had undergone earth shaking changes.


    After seeing the two, Jiang Yuan also showed a happy smile and said to the two people: "I still want to congratulate you. Unexpectedly, you two came to the door in person. It''s my Jiang Yuan who has light on his face."


    Song Fei and Fenghua said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Jiang Yuan said with a smile, "Tongxi."


    At the same level, Jiang Yuan can naturally see that Fenghua has also entered this realm.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "I haven''t reached your realm. Don''t congratulate me."


    Jiang Yuan shook his head and said, "brother Yue, don''t hit people. When you step into our realm, I''m afraid we''ll all look up to you. With brother Yue''s talent, we must break through in a few days."


    "Look at luck." Song Fei shrugged and didn''t be modest. This kind of thing really needs some luck, such as Jiang Yuan. If it hadn''t been for that epiphany, he wouldn''t have achieved so much.


    Next, the three form an offensive and defensive alliance. If a strong enemy invades, the three will fight together.


    The five heavenly emperors are originally one. Jiang Yuan and Fenghua will not be hostile. Song Fei will not be the enemy of Jiang Yuan by the grace of the Heavenly Emperor.


    After chatting for a while, Song Fei also began to talk about business: "Phoenix, do you need my help?"


    Jiang Yuan said, "Phoenix, I''m going to fight with him in a few days. Although she was born in chaos, I''m confident of winning the war. What brother Feng said about the Asura is a trouble."


    Fenghua said, "the safest way is to rely on the five element flag. I will contact the other three and be ready to sacrifice the five element flag at all times."


    "That''s good."


    Later, Jiang Yuan looked at Song Fei with a smile and said, "brother Yue is in a lot of trouble today. Can I help you?"


    Song Fei didn''t refuse. In case there was a peak demon God, he was really unable to support himself, so he nodded and said, "if he is defeated, brother Jiang needs to fight. The treasure of the God Emperor..."


    Jiang Yuan waved his hand and stopped Song Fei from going on. He said faintly: "the treasure of the God Emperor is reserved for those who practice the true fire of the sun. Moreover, I have the Shennong Ding and demon refining pot left by the ancestor Yan Emperor, which is no worse than any magic weapon of the God Emperor. There is a flame light flag in hand, and I won''t covet the magic weapon of the God Emperor."


    Song Fei said, "brother Jiang is a modest gentleman. I admire you." originally, Song Fei thought whether to lend the sun palace to Jiang Yuan temporarily. Since the other party has the treasure of Shennong Ding and one of the five element flags, he doesn''t have to be polite.


    This is Jiang Yuan, atmosphere and pride.


    Similarly, even if the details left by Emperor Yan are not as good as those left by emperor Shen, they will not be much worse.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Fairyland, a remote valley.


    This was originally the Mountain Gate of a small sect. There were 3600 immortals in the sect. The leader was a local immortal.


    Such sects are as numerous as stars in the fairy world, so that even if they are destroyed, few people will pay attention to them. In fact, there are too many destroyed sects these days.


    Nowadays, the mountain gate is still full of the smell of blood, but a group of people sit in the hall of the sect, drinking and eating meat.


    A total of more than 30 people, these people do not have the aboveboard breath of immortals, but look a little cold and strange.


    After a while, two people came down from the mountain gate. Then someone smiled and said, "yanzhenshan, the son of lion camel king, and Jiao Pingchuan, the son of sea covering saint, are coming."

 Chapter 2089

    The Seven Saints of the demon world, who have shocked the demon world for many years, are figures who have existed since ancient times and are in the same period with the emperor of heaven.


    The five heavenly emperors have many descendants. As demon saints of monsters, they naturally have more children.


    For example, although Jiao Pinghai and his like are superior in the eyes of ordinary immortals, they can only be regarded as ordinary people among the second generation children of the Seven Saints. Otherwise, Jiao Pinghai will be captured by life, and the demon world will not ignore them for so many years.


    Perhaps among the disciples of the second generation of the great sage, many people regard this matter as a joke.


    However, the two people who came today are the men of the moment in the second generation of the great saint. Both yanzhenshan and Jiao Pingchuan are strong figures under the great saint. The Megatron demon world has been the peak figures except the great saint for many years.


    After they landed at the mountain gate, Shenzhi easily swept into many experts in the mountain gate. They looked at each other, nodded with satisfaction, and then stepped into the hall of the mountain gate.


    Son of the shadow demon God, Yeming.


    Son of blood devil, blood fierce.


    Zhan Kun, son of Zhan mo.


    In addition, although others are not the son of the demon God, they are also first-class experts in the demon world and the demon world.


    Even, yanzhenshan saw the sea demon Li Tao in the crowd. This is an ancient demon who once fought with the greedy wolf star king in the fairy world, leaving a great reputation.


    In addition, there is a powerful Taoist priest Huang Mei in the demon world. This is an extremely ancient figure who has always been enlightened by the weasel. When the seven saints were not promoted to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, they once called brothers with six of them. Only the monkey did not have much intersection with him because it was a latecomer.


    Although such an ancient great power is not a great saint, his prestige and strength are second only to the great saint.


    Although the number of people is small, there are only 33 people, and there are 35 people in yanzhenshan. However, the gold content is full. It is the top force that can be sent by the demons and demons. In the era when the emperor of heaven did not come out, even the power of the Emperor of heaven dare not say that it can resist such a strong combination.


    Such a union has not been seen for countless years. If it had not been heard that Qingtian sword sect defeated the rosefinch coalition, they would not have been united.


    A flash of fire appeared in the hall, and then it turned into a red haired old man. If Yue Xiaxia was there, he could recognize it at a glance. It was Tang Yilei, the third elder of the rosefinch family who escaped with a secret method under her hand.


    At the thought of that war, the rosefinch family suffered heavy losses. Tang Yilei wanted to cut everyone of Qingtian sword sect alive. Therefore, even if he was seriously injured, Tang Yilei did not heal in time. Instead, he found here and leaked some information to the public.


    After all, they are outsiders and don''t know much about Qingtian sword sect. Tang Yilei is afraid that they will suffer losses.


    Whether the demon clan or the demon clan, for Tang Yilei, the one who can help him kill Qingtian sword sect is a good race.


    "Tang Changlao." they hurriedly got up and warmly welcomed Tang Yilei. When they reached this level, their IQ and EQ reached the peak. Naturally, they would not shout to fight and kill when they saw the rosefinch family.


    And they know that Tang Yilei''s coming here is good for them.


    Tang Yilei arched his hands and said to the people, "old man, I''ll see you all."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Tang." the crowd quickly replied.


    "Elder Tang, please sit down."


    At the moment, the hall was rearranged. With a wave of Yeming''s big sleeve, a jade chair was added.


    Tang Yilei sat down, and then Xueli asked, "elder, I don''t know what trick Qingtian sword sect used to let the rosefinch family suffer a great loss. I''m here to avenge the rosefinch family. I think we are all ancient families, and we can''t tolerate such provocative and dignified events of Qingtian sword sect."


    Xueli said with a high sounding voice, and the people watched silently. At this level, even the demon family could not frown when talking nonsense.


    Tang Yilei arched his hands again and said, "you have a heart. On behalf of my rosefinch family, I thank you all."


    After a pause, Tang Yilei said, "it was Yue Tianyu who stopped my rosefinch ancestor that time."


    "What?" on everyone''s face, a thick shocked expression appeared in an instant.


    "Is Yue Tianyu so strong?"


    "Yue Tianyu stepped into the emperor of heaven? How is this possible? There has been no new emperor of heaven for many years." someone exclaimed.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Tang Yilei, trying to hear another secret from Tang Yilei.


    Tang Yilei sighed: "the fact is that Yue Tianyu can stop my ancestors of the rosefinch family. Naturally, he has the strength of the emperor of heaven."


    "It''s incredible that the emperor was Yue Tianyu that day." Zhan Kun whispered.


    Tang Yilei said faintly, "do you have a way to hold Yue Tianyu?"


    When Tang Yilei was a little worried, Yeming said with a smile, "since you know that the goal is Yue Tianyu, it''s easy to do."


    "Oh." Tang Yilei''s eyes brightened, "can the shadow demon God make a move?"


    Night Ming smiled and nodded: "my father really can do it. When Qingtian sword sect is destroyed, he will take away half of his wealth. Do you have any opinions?"


    Half the wealth? This is not a minority.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    After a while, Yan Zhenshan clenched his teeth and said, "hold Yue Tianyu. The shadow demon God is so great that he can naturally take half of his wealth. Tang Changlao, I want to confirm that the Qingtian sword sect has really been left by the divine emperor? Is it really the treasure of the divine Emperor, not a rumor?"


    Yan Zhenshan is not a fool. The news came from the fairy world. Who knows if it is a pretext to attract people to fight with Qingtian sword sect. If it is used, it will be laughed into a fool all his life.


    Tang Yilei said: "I have sworn in the name of the ancestor of rosefinch that Qingtian sword sect has indeed obtained the divine emperor''s treasure, and I believe that the great saint in brother Yan''s family should also feel the birth of the divine emperor''s treasure. I know you are worried that if the treasure is in Yue Tianyu''s hands, it may be difficult to start. But rest assured, I have heard that Yue Tianyu has distributed the treasure to his subordinates. Just hold on Yue Tianyu, kill those people of Qingtian sword sect. Most of their wealth can naturally fall into our hands. "


    Yan Zhenshan said with a smile, "if so, it can be settled. It''s not too late. I think we should have broken the Optimus sword sect and destroyed his whole sect."


    When Yan Zhenshan''s voice fell, a sneer rang out in the sky: "what a arrogant tone. Any cats and dogs dare to hit the attention of Qingtian sword sect."

 Chapter 2090

    In the endless void, it is cold, dark and without a trace of vitality. From time to time, space turbulence appears. The power of space turbulence is different, and some can cause certain danger to immortals.


    At the moment, in the turbulent flow of space, a great figure sits cross legged, which is extremely tall, like a hill. The turbulence of space hit him like the waves hitting the rocks.


    A white figure came slowly from the depths of the space turbulence, like taking a leisurely walk in the garden. Before the void turbulence hit him, it separated automatically.


    Seeing this figure as small as one of his fingers, Wei An''s body lifted his eyelids, and then fixed his eyes on him.


    The white figure came to Wei''an''s body, then leveled with his line of sight, looked at him quietly, and whispered, "shadow demon God?"


    "You are Yue Tianyu?" the shadow demon God is also looking at each other. A younger generation can stop the old rosefinch, which is enough to attract the attention of the shadow demon God.


    Song Fei looked at each other and said faintly, "our common enemy is evil gods. Why do we have to attack each other and do things that are painful to the relatives and quick to the enemies."


    The shadow demon God disdained to smile: "take out the treasure like God Emperor, and I turn around and go."


    Song Fei shook his head: "you are a contemporary of the divine emperor. Naturally, you know that the treasures of the divine emperor will only be left to his descendants, and I am the heir of the divine emperor and the owner of those treasures."


    "Sophistry." the shadow demon smiled coldly, "let me see how strong the master who can stop the old rosefinch is."


    In a word, the fist of the shadow demon God roared at Song Fei''s body. It was a fist bigger than his body.


    The mountain and river country map unfolded silently and blocked above the fist, so that the power of the shadow demon God was like hitting cotton. The huge destructive power was absorbed by the mountain and river country map.


    After blocking a punch, Song Fei said with a smile, "I have this treasure. With your injured body, you can''t help me."


    The shadow demon God said, "you are clearly not the emperor of heaven. I didn''t expect you to be able to play the mystery of this treasure."


    Song Fei narrowed his eyes and smiled. He would not deliberately explain his secret


    Then, Song Fei said, "when evil gods attacked, the three forces resisted together. You are one of the main forces of resistance. Can''t you see that our real enemy is evil gods?"


    Song Fei also wants to make the last effort. After all, if he doesn''t step into the realm of saints and wait for evil gods to attack again, the demon God Emperor is still the main force to resist evil gods and can create more time for himself. In front of such major right and wrong, Song Fei still has enough mind to tolerate.


    And although I have hatred with the shadow demon family, it is not irresolvable, as long as the shadow demon God takes the overall situation into account


    The shadow demon God snorted coldly: "there are no dead people in your Qingtian sword sect. The dead are people of my shadow demon family. You can naturally resolve it. I''m really good at bullying? Besides, killing evil gods, give me magic weapons and enhance my strength according to your qualifications as a younger generation, so as to fight against evil gods."


    Song Fei shook his head: "you are the shadow God of the demon God. Iron is powerful in the three realms. Even if there are more treasures, they can''t be stronger. Why use such an excuse."


    "Since you know I''m an excuse, it depends on whether you know me or not." the shadow demon snorted coldly, without any shame after being exposed.


    Song Fei was silent. He knew that his last efforts were useless to the shadow demon God. Since people at this level had made a decision, they could not be persuaded in a few words.


    He made up his mind to seize the treasure. Whether it was useful to him or not, he won it first.


    Therefore, we can only serve the enemy.


    Song Fei has always been ruthless towards the enemy like winter.


    Standing silently in front of the shadow demon God, Song Fei whispered, "are you coming to hold me?"


    The shadow demon God''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice: "yes, hold you, and then let those boys destroy your Qingtian sword sect. Last time you held the rosefinch, this time Feng Shui took turns."


    Song Fei said faintly, "since you are so confident, let''s wait and see."


    "Ha ha!" the shadow demon God laughed, "do you think your Optimus sword sect can stop their footsteps?"


    This time, there were only 35 allied troops, but their strength exceeded that of any super force. There were 35 experts of the half step Heavenly Emperor, and none of them could come out.


    Song Fei sat cross legged in the void, settled in front of the shadow demon God, and said faintly, "look at the results."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Who!" Yan Zhenshan shouted, his breath rolled up like a storm, and the surrounding houses, plants and trees turned into dust in an instant.


    Thirty five experts, including Tang Yilei and others, looked up one after another, but saw a group of people standing above their heads.


    This group of people, led by a cold man in black, looked down at the people with a relaxed smile like a monkey.


    Tang Yilei said in a deep voice, "Qin Shihu is the leader of Qingtian sword sect."


    Qin Shihu smiled coldly and said, "I''ve been ordered by the sect leader to encircle and suppress those who have a mind against our Qingtian sword sect. If you give up resistance and catch them, you can reduce your crime by one class."


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Shihu''s voice fell and greeted him with a loud laugh from the strong.


    Yan Zhenshan said coldly, "when did Qingtian sword sect become so arrogant that it thought it was invincible after killing two elders of rosefinch?"


    After these words, Tang Yilei''s face was a little ugly, but for the sake of the overall situation, he held back and whispered in the crowd: "Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother are already experts of the half step emperor of heaven. Yue Xiaxia majored in the true fire of the sun and Yue Sihua majored in the sunflower water. They can''t be underestimated."


    "Thanks for the advice of elder Tang." Yan Zhenshan said coldly, "in that case, I will go to several more people to entangle the sister and brother, and the rest will catch and kill these people of Qingtian sword sect together."


    Night Ming sneered: "later, 60 people of my demon clan will go to capture sister Yue Xiaxia, and the rest will be shot by your demon world!"


    "Can!" yanzhenshan nodded.


    In the eyes of the public, they are lucky that they didn''t find the Optimus sword sect. They are so bold to attack themselves. Only with their blood can they know the consequences of belittling the strong.


    Tang Yilei''s eyes swept the faces of Qin Shihu, big goat and others. He wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    "It''s a blessing for Qingtian sword sect to burn Gao Xiang to have two and a half step Tiandi. Others can''t be half step Tiandi. Otherwise, if there were more, he would have died and come back alive." thinking of this, Tang Yilei silently stepped back and handed over the battlefield to the coalition forces in the demon world.


    "Brothers, let me kill you." Yan Zhenshan shouted at heaven and earth, "let''s have a big harvest."


    Morale, under the temptation of treasures, becomes extremely high.

 Chapter 2091

    On the hillside, human figures rose into the sky. The experts of the demon and demon families smiled grimly, with strong self-confidence and ferocity, rushed to the people of Qingtian sword school like a tiger down the mountain.


    Their number is twice as small as that of the Optimus sword sect, but for them, the number of sheep is no more than the slaughter of a wolf, and they call themselves tigers.


    As for failure? In Zhongqiang''s view, it is impossible. How can a sect with thousands of years have such details.


    The flying crowd was automatically divided into two groups. The fifteen masters of the demon clan rushed directly to Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother in the crowd. As for the rest of Yue Xiaxia''s side, they were directly ignored, and only Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother were in their eyes.


    Yan Zhenshan and others rushed to Qin Shihu. Although it seems to them that they are a little suspected of bullying the small, the demons and demons have always attached more importance to interests, and they will not have these considerations at all.


    Looking at the sneer on the faces of the people of Qingtian sword sect, Yan Zhenshan''s eyes looked like idiots, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, as if mocking their ignorance.


    But Tang Yilei didn''t know if it was because he had a shadow over Qingtian sword sect. He retreated silently during the battle and subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    The Optimus sword sect doesn''t rely on the large array defense at the mountain gate and comes here to fight with them. Don''t you know the strength of these people?


    Tang Yilei shakes his head. He has despised qingtianjian sect once. Anyway, there is nothing for him next. There is no need to rush into battle. Just watch the play from a distance, and stand far away. In case of anything wrong, there is enough reaction time.


    "Kill!" when Yan Zhenshan and others were about to approach Qingtian sword sect, Qin Shihu coldly pulled out the fairy sword, and then gave a roar.


    "Kill!" the roar sounded behind Qin Shihu and rushed to the nine days. In an instant, the wind and cloud turned upside down and the world changed color.


    "Put on airs and die." Yan Zhenshan, holding a huge axe, slashed Qin Shihu''s head and shrouded everyone.


    The huge axe is emanating from the heavy breath of the earth. This is the most precious treasure of the Dao of the earth. Under the drive of Yenshan mountain, even the fairyland can be split. This is also the most pure force, strong, heavy and unstoppable, as if the essence of the Tao of the earth is gathered in the big axe.


    Even in the same realm, the rest of the roads dare not shake with the masters of the earth road in strength.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." one person took the lead in the crowd. He didn''t have any magic weapons in his hand, but just a simple punch and blew at the giant axe in yanzhenshan.


    "Ignorance!" Yan Zhenshan laughed when he saw that the other party dared to shake his axe with his flesh. Even the strong ones of banbu Tiandi dare not fight with their flesh. Even those banbu Tiandi in the demon world around them, even if they have magic weapons of the same level, dare not shake with themselves.


    As the son of the great sage who moved the mountain, Yan Zhenshan is proud of all the strong people in the same realm. Next, Yan Zhenshan seems to see the other party turn into nothingness when he sees the giant axe.


    "Jingle!" the huge metal knocking sound resounded through the world. Then, Yan Zhenshan''s eyes were like seeing a ghost. His giant axe did not break each other''s fist. On the contrary, in the earthquake, Yan Zhenshan flew upside down. His hands holding the axe were badly hurt. That huge earthquake force, He turned his hands into a pool of meat foam.


    In an instant, his hands became blood blurred foam.


    As for the giant axe that he carried with him, he was held in his hand by the other party and was carefully checked in his hand.


    "Poof!" he couldn''t bear the huge injury and grief. Yan Zhenshan vomited blood. Even now, he couldn''t believe that the other Party defeated himself holding the ground shaking axe with his flesh. That was the best golden fairy tool temporarily given to him by the great saint of moving mountains. His father, the great saint of moving mountains, had only two such magic weapons, which was one of the precious magic weapons.


    However, only one round of confrontation, yanzhenshan was completely defeated.


    Yan Zhenshan sat on the ground and stared at the sky. The strong man who had just rushed up like a wolf was defeated in an instant.


    These strong men, second only to the demon God, have surprisingly no room to fight back in front of the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    Through the power shown by the people of Qingtian sword sect, Yan Zhenshan can only accept the reality painfully even if he is unwilling to admit it. All the disciples of Qingtian sword sect are half step Tiandi.


    More than 80 half step heavenly emperors, how unreal this is.


    "How could this happen?" the thought just rose. A long black sword broke through the void, locked everything in him, felt the invincible cutting gas on the blade, and yanzhenshan suddenly felt the breath of death.


    He couldn''t figure out how an ant like figure in his eyes could suddenly be so powerful. He had just been defeated by a boxing. Under this sword, Yan Zhenshan couldn''t even use the secret method. That sword seemed to solidify space and time and everything.


    "Everything can only be killed in the face of this sword." the idea just rose, Yan Zhenshan''s eyes were black, his consciousness retreated like a tide, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Next, there was a feast of slaughter. With Qin Shihu''s loud drink, more than 80 people formed a zigzag Yellow River array and wrapped everyone in it.


    In the distance, Tang Yilei looked at all this blankly, and a thick fear flashed in his heart. The three majestic rosefinch elders were completely filled with fear, and never felt so afraid like this moment.


    "Do I, the rosefinch family, really want to be held down by the Qingtian sword sect forever? Who can resist such a nine curved Yellow River array without the emperor of heaven?" Tang Yilei''s question is doomed to have no answer. Except for the attraction of the emperor''s treasure this time, it is difficult for anyone to organize so many half steps together with the emperor of heaven. And since ancient times, not so many Bu Tiandi formed a large array to kill the enemy. Because no force can form an array with so many steps.


    Even if the history of the fairyland is countless billion years, it is unprecedented.


    Tang Yilei sees an expert trying to escape by using the secret method. Such an expert must have rich means to escape, and there are countless means to protect his life.


    But now, Tang Yilei sees that any means they use in the Jiuqu Yellow River array are ineffective.


    Qingtian sword sect has stronger single strength and more people than them, and can form a large array. In contrast, the experts in the demon world are not familiar with each other, so they can only fight on their own.


    Tang Yilei sighed softly. When he saw the strength of Qingtian sword sect, he knew the end, and if he continued to watch, he couldn''t go away.


    Silently tore up a piece of talisman given to him by the old ancestor, and Tang Yilei silently disappeared in place.


    In the sky, the feast of slaughter is reaching its climax.

 Chapter 2092

    In space chaos six, the shadow demon god suddenly stood up.


    "Where are you going?"


    Song Fei smiled softly and brushed his hands silently through the void. The picture of mountains and rivers spread silently in front of him.


    "Get out!" the shadow demon shouted. A black iron bar appeared in his hand and swept it fiercely towards Song Fei.


    "I said, I can''t help you, and you can''t help me." the mountain and river country map blocked in front, and was hit by the shadow demon God and flew out.


    Song Fei didn''t look at it. The Qi of chaos appeared in his right hand and clapped it at the shadow demon God.


    The shadow demon God punched and slapped Song Fei. They were shocked to step back.


    Then, the picture of mountain and river country flew back. Song Fei held the picture scroll and smashed it hard at the head of the shadow demon God.


    As the sky is pressing down, the power of the country map of mountains and rivers makes the shadow demon God have to be treated with caution.


    The black iron bar collided with the map of mountains and rivers again, and the two sides were in a tie.


    "You really won''t let it." the shadow demon roared, and his huge eyes stared at Song Fei with red light.


    Song Fei smiled softly: "the great demon God will also ask such childish questions."


    The shadow demon God continued to roar: "let the demon boy go, and the people in the demon world can be disposed of by you." this sentence is a concession of the shadow demon God.


    With a sneer, Song Fei suddenly burst out a shocking murderous spirit in his eyes and said coldly: "Whoever violates our Qingtian sword sect will be killed even if it is far away."


    "You? Good!" the shadow demon God waved an iron bar again, but Song Fei responded to changes with constancy. He didn''t need victory, so there was more room for maneuver. There was a picture of mountains and rivers. Facing a wounded demon God, he was in an invincible position.


    In the fairyland and the Jiuqu Yellow River array, all the resistance was strongly suppressed. These experts would never have thought that they would be reduced to such a fate one day.


    Among them, some are the sons of demon gods and demons. With the protection of their father, they will never fall. There are also two great figures in the demon world from ancient times. They have fought with the great figures in the fairy world. The ancient overlord who has fought with the great figures in the fairy world has been free for countless billion years.


    However, at this moment, their lives are no different from ordinary immortals. Under the strangulation of the zigzag Yellow River array, even survival has become an extravagant hope.


    "Qingtian sword sect, I''m Xueli, the son of the blood demon God. Let me go. I''ll never step into the fairyland in the future, otherwise you can''t afford to cause my father''s anger." Xueli roared in the town.


    "I''m the son of the war demon God. After angering the war demon, how many demon gods can you Qingtian sword sect resist? There are nine sons of the demon God demon Saint here. Can you Qingtian sword sect stop the nine demon gods demon saints?" Zhan Kun roared fiercely. At the moment, he had only one head to resist in a desperate corner and was about to be wiped out.


    "Two masters, really want to kill all? So many demon gods and demon emperors." Zhang Xiong hesitated.


    Qin Shihu said coldly, "the guild leader has orders. Kill them all." then a Sword Pierced Zhan Kun''s head and smashed his yuan God.


    "Yes!" since the guild leader personally asked, everyone would not have another idea. The lives of big people ended here and staged a more soul stirring massacre that triggered the pattern of the three realms.


    In the void turbulence, behind Song Fei, a figure suddenly appeared and roared to Song Fei''s back.


    Song Fei''s picture of mountains and rivers turned upside down, protected his body and punched the visitor.


    This is a handsome man with white face and two tiger teeth.


    "Blood demon God?" Song Fei guessed.


    "Kill the son of my blood demon God, Yue Tianyu should be killed." the visitor admitted his identity, but shouted murderously. As long as he takes the last step, the son of the half step Heavenly Emperor can be promoted to the Heavenly Emperor and double his power. If anyone has two heavenly emperors, he can immediately occupy more voice in the demon world. Such a son, even the demon God, I''m not willing to give up.


    As for the figures at the peak of Jinxian, they are mole ants in the hands of the demon God and demon saint. When Song Fei captured Jiao Pinghai alive, he didn''t see the great saint of Fuhai come up in person. Only the son of banbu Tiandi can let them do it in person.


    Song Fei said faintly, "since your blood demon God ordered you to spy on my treasure, you should have this awareness." these people came to the fairy world to play the autumn wind. It was because the demon gods felt the news of the birth of the treasure of the Sun God Emperor that they let them come. These demon gods were the behind the scenes instigators. Those half step heavenly emperors were just pawns for them.


    Those little pawns are not as important to Song Fei as before, but since they dare to spy on themselves and can''t kill the demon God, they will also kill their son.


    Today''s Song Fei is no longer the former Song Fei. At that time, his strength was poor and there were many taboos. Now he has enough confidence to face these injured demons.


    If even they dare not face it, what qualifications do they have to save people and kill evil gods.


    "Yue Tianyu, it''s time to kill." another demon God came. He was wearing black armor, like an ancient general, holding a black long gun. He sat down and sat down with a black horse stepping on the flame. The horse was as dark as metal. He rode this horse to kill song.


    "Those who come here should report their names. Yue''s men don''t kill unknown people." Song Fei said faintly. Even in the face of three demons, he still didn''t change his face.


    "This is the war demon God." the visitor shouted fiercely. The long gun in his hand stabbed Song Fei fiercely, and a dark light appeared on the tip of the gun.


    Song Fei''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not a killer gun, otherwise it will be in trouble.


    Among the top ten innate spiritual treasures, the last God killing gun is in the hands of a demon God. If a demon God holds a god killing gun, Song Fei is really not sure that he can catch it.


    However, the robbery in front of him was just the best gold fairy, and Song Fei was still not afraid.


    The picture of mountain, river and country turned upside down, wrapped Song Fei in it, resisted a shot, and then shot Song Fei out.


    The blood demon God said in a fierce voice: "Zhan demon God, the shadow demon God and I dragged Yue Tianyu. Go and kill the people of Qingtian sword sect."


    "OK!" the war demon God smiled grimly, pulled the reins, and the black horse flew down.


    If the war demon God makes a move, even the injured body can''t be blocked by the current Optimus sword sect.


    not so bad!


    Song Fei said softly, "if you have allies, don''t I have them? It''s easy to deceive me when I''m in the fairy world."


    As Song Fei''s voice fell, a green long piano flew from a distance and hit the war demon God from a distance.


    The attention of the three demons was immediately attracted by the Long Qin and exclaimed in unison: "Fuxi Qin!"

 Chapter 2093

    Fuxi Qin, like Xuanyuan sword and Shennong Ding, is the magic weapon for the fame of the emperor of heaven and the treasure in the hands of the Qing emperor Fuxi emperor of heaven.


    People''s names, the shadow of numbers, and the appearance of Fuxi Qin made the expression of demons and gods especially dignified. The prestige of the Qing emperor, even as demons and gods, had to retreat.


    The three looked into the depths of the void, and then saw a blue figure coming silently. It was not the imperious face of the Qing emperor, but a young man.


    Seeing that it was not the green emperor, the demons subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fenghua, son of the green emperor, you have finally stepped into the realm of the emperor." Zhan demon God exclaimed. Then the black long gun stabbed out and flew the Fuxi zither stabbed out. The huge anti shock force made his face pale, and his expression became more murderous.


    Fenghua took over the Fuxi Qin flying back and said faintly, "yes, I''ve stepped into the imperial realm. Although I''m new to the imperial realm, I don''t know if you have the strength to defeat me."


    "What about us?" suddenly, six figures appeared at the same time in the void turbulence, of which three were the great saints of the demon world and the other three were the demon gods of the demon world.


    Looking at the six people, Fenghua slowly said: "the great saint of moving mountains, the great saint of covering the sea, the great saint of driving God, the dark demon God, the poison demon God and the fire demon God. They are all here."


    "Kill!" the great sage who moved the mountain had a lion''s head, yellow hair and an angry face. His son Yan Zhenshan was killed, which made him excited about killing. Therefore, even if he was healing, he would come up to kill Song Fei and Qingtian sword sect.


    The rest of the demons were equally angry. Song Fei dared to kill their son. He had already made a death feud. There was no need to talk more nonsense. Moreover, killing Song Fei earlier could save several people.


    There are six more demon saints. Although they are seriously injured, they are not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, Song Fei''s reinforcements are not only Fenghua.


    The dark and cold void turbulence was suddenly illuminated by the red flame and became extremely hot. A big red tripod flew from a distance. On the tripod stood a handsome young man with a calm face and dressed in Chinese clothes.


    Shennongding! No one knows such magic weapons.


    However, they don''t know Jiang Yuan standing on the Shennong tripod. Fenghua is an ancient figure and a person of the same generation. However, Jiang Yuan is not much older than Song Fei. Naturally, he will not be recognized by the high figures such as the demon God Da Sheng.


    However, with the appearance of Shennong Ding, people also guessed his identity. Who can control Shennong Ding except the descendants of Yan Emperor.


    Song Fei, Feng Hua and Jiang Yuan formed a triangle and surrounded the nine demons loudly in the middle.


    Song Fei said faintly, "we are all complete bodies. You really have to fight hard."


    "Kill my son, don''t die together." the great sage of Fuhai roared. Naturally, the rest of them can''t retreat with Song Fei''s words. An earth shaking war finally broke out in the chaos of the void.


    Jiang Yuan''s body was ablaze with flames, turning the void into a huge sea of fire.


    Fenghua sat cross legged in the void, put the Fuxi Qin on his legs, and his slender fingers began to fiddle with the strings, making bursts of decadent sounds.


    Song Fei''s picture of mountains and rivers opened like a curtain of heaven, and the pressure on the innate Lingbao became more and more heavy.


    Demon gods are not easy to provoke. They are earth shaking figures in ancient times. They are angry and bleed thousands of miles. No one in the demon world can disobey their orders, let alone kill their sons in front of them.


    The fire demon God spits out flames. He is the demon God born in the purgatory demon flame in the demon world. He is the flame elf to become the emperor. When he makes a move, it is a raging flame.


    The war demon God''s long gun swept across, and a black gun played a very strong attack power.


    Nine on three, a big war begins.


    The mountain and river country map is rolling in the turbulent flow of space to resist the attack of demons and gods. With the urging of Song Fei''s mana, the virtual shadow of the sun, moon and stars is faintly flying in the mountain and river country map.


    With the emergence of the sun, moon and stars, many demons and gods are pressed down like a whole world, as if carrying the whole cosmic void with their own strength.


    The power of mountain and river country map was finally urged by Song Fei.


    The war demon God stabbed out the picture of mountains and rivers. It looks like a paper picture, but it is harder than anything in the world, and there is not even a white mark left.


    "Clank clank." Fenghua''s fingers fiddle with the strings. The beat of each note turns into a world destroying spell and shoots it into the demon God.


    Jiang Yuan stood upright on the Shennong tripod, holding his chest with both hands, but the Shennong tripod under his feet poured out endless flames, which turned into a real general, filled the whole void and shrouded all demons and gods.


    "Open it for me!" the shadow demon God and the blood demon God shot at Jiang Yuan at the same time. The towering blood gas and countless human shadow hit Jiang Yuan.


    Song Fei tries to stop everything. Song Fei tries to solve Jiang Yuan''s worries so that he can make every effort to attack.


    The dark demon God fought with the fire with pieces of black fog. The black fog tried to extinguish the fire like a black sea. The two sides were in a stalemate.


    One note after another flew in, turned into a flying sword and split it on the demon God, staggering the dark demon God.


    "Damn it, the injury is too heavy to give full play to the peak strength." the shadow demon God roared, and his heart was full of suffocation.


    Not only him, but also others. Although they have been in the throne for countless years, they are facing three intact heavenly masters with injured bodies.


    In particular, driven by Jiang Yuan, shennongding''s attack power exceeded Fenghua. This peerless genius who created the ultimate skill showed amazing power, which was not weaker than the demon God at the peak.


    Song Fei rushed into the crowd, and his hands showed the Qi of chaos. One palm split at Zhan demon God, and his right hand collided with the long gun. Song Fei''s right hand split a hole, but it healed quickly under the gaze of Zhan demon God.


    "Yue Tianyu, hand over this magic power and I''ll withdraw immediately." the shadow demon God looked at Song Fei''s body with a hot face.


    Song Fei shook his head: "if everyone can cultivate the magic power of success, my whole sect won''t have only a few people."


    "If you don''t give it, search the soul." the blood demon came forward and pinched Song Fei''s head with one claw.


    Song Fei continued to split out with one palm and blocked the claw of the blood demon God.


    "Your sons are all dead. Do you want to fight?" Song Fei said faintly.


    "I''ll kill you." the fire demon God was the most angry and sprayed a flame at Song Fei.


    Song Fei was still not afraid. He let the flame wrap his body, and nine Youhan forces appeared on his body. He was completely not afraid of the burning of the flame.


    Above the crowd, Jiang Yuan suddenly took a hand, slapped the dark demon God and flew out. The dark demon God, who had just been arrogant, turned darker.


    The next moment, the dark demon turned into a dark shadow and suddenly flew in the direction of the demon world.


    Jiang Yuan put down his raised palm. Since the dark demon God fled to the direction of the demon world, there was no need to stop him.

 Chapter 2094

    At the beginning, in the Asura world, the Taiyin fought with the Styx river only for a moment, which affected the injury and seriously deteriorated.


    Now, although the demon God seems very fierce, he is also overdrawing their bodies. Song Fei and his three people see this, so they are not in a hurry.


    They can afford it, but the demons can''t.


    With the defense of mountains and rivers, Song Fei has been in an invincible position. As long as he is careful, there will be no great danger. On the contrary, Song Fei gives more defense power to Jiang Yuan and Fenghua. They don''t have their own abnormal flesh. If they are injured, it is also a great trouble.


    The forces of the two sides are deadlocked, seemingly flat, but after all, the demons and demons who fought in the fairy world for a long time began to retreat.


    The war demon God rushed left and right. With the restraint of other demons, he finally broke through the defense of Song Fei''s mountain and river country map. Then he pulled the rein of the war horse, stared at Song Fei, and smiled grimly on his face: "Yue Tianyu, collect the corpse for your disciple."


    The next moment, Zhan demon''s body suddenly flew to the place where Qingtian sword sect was located. At the speed of demon God, it can be reached in an instant.


    Fenghua said faintly, "since you are stubborn, stay all of them." the voice fell, and a small blue flag appeared in his hand. It grew up in the wind and stood in front of the demon God.


    The war demon God hurriedly stopped in front of the small flag, was suddenly bounced back by the power on the blue flag, and turned several somersaults in the void.


    Turning over and climbing up, the war demon God sat on the horse, looked at the green flag, and shouted reluctantly: "green lotus treasure color flag."


    The green lotus treasure flag, one of the five elements flags, is far more powerful than the ordinary golden fairy magic weapon. Even if it is one-fifth of the whole magic weapon, its power is still extremely terrible. Under the display of Fenghua, it naturally blocked the attack of Zhan demon God.


    Fenghua said faintly: "go back, now go, I''ll let you live."


    At the same time, Jiang Yuan''s position suddenly had a more burning flame power. The war demon God turned his head in horror, but he saw that Jiang Yuan was holding the ground flame light flag. The terrible breath was rising from the ground flame light flag. There were two magic weapons of the five element flag. Such power, even if he fought the demon God, he didn''t dare to easily capture his edge.


    Jiang Yuan stood on the Shennong tripod with a calm face and said faintly, "go back to the demon world. With this power, it will be used to pay more evil gods in the future."


    Song Fei didn''t speak. He knew that Jiang Yuan and Fenghua needed these demons to fight against evil gods, and didn''t want to fight with them.


    With the appearance of the two five element flags, the other blood demons and others slowly stopped their actions. There are two five element flags and the map of mountains and rivers in Song Fei''s hand. It will not do them any good to fight again.


    Without the cooperation of Fenghua and Jiang Yuan, Song Fei was also difficult to kill these demons. Therefore, Song Fei did not continue to die. He silently watched the demons'' decision. If they continued to fight, Song Fei would not be afraid. Even if he had the opportunity, Song Fei didn''t mind killing several demons to gain prestige.


    "Well, people in the fairyland, we have settled our revenge this time. When we recover from our injury, we will come back and ask for an explanation." the blood demon God said coldly.


    "Next time, you won''t have such a chance to take advantage of others'' danger, Yue Tianyu. At that time, the new hatred and the old hatred will be counted together." the shadow demon God stared at Song Fei with two lantern eyes, and his voice rolled away in the void.


    The lion camel king made a cruel remark: "Yue Tianyu, I swear here today that the Revenge of killing my son will end with you someday."


    After the demons put down their threats loudly, they retreated silently to the direction of the demon world.


    Song Fei recalled the map of the country to his hands, but wondered if he would take the opportunity to hit the last great sage of the sea more seriously.


    Soon, Song Fei''s pupils contracted slightly, but he saw waves of terrible power spreading in the distant void. The power was ignored, but the warning was very strong.


    Seeing that power, Song Fei knew he couldn''t do it. It was the owner of the killer gun who released this congenital treasure to warn Song Fei.


    He sighed silently and whispered a pity. Song Fei could only put away his map of mountains and rivers and watched the demons leave.


    If other forces can also sacrifice the five element flag and make the five element flag form a complete array, it is very likely to retain these injured demons. However, up to now, the three forces of Yellow Emperor, white Emperor and black emperor have not appeared, which shows that those people do not want to see the destruction of demons.


    Only Song Fei knew the secret of evil gods. As for others, they would not believe it if they told them.


    "Perhaps, before I become the emperor of heaven, I can use their power to delay an evil god." Song Fei can only comfort himself.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll go back first." Fenghua received the undulating Xiqin and the green lotus treasure flag, stood in the air and spoke faintly to Song Fei.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Song Fei is very grateful that Fenghua didn''t kill all the demons, but he saved so many people of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang." Song Fei thanked Jiang Yuan again.


    Jiang Yuan said with a faint smile, "you''re welcome to raise your hand. I''ve just made a breakthrough. I still need to spend time to consolidate my accomplishments. Let''s not talk about the past for the time being."


    "Go slowly." Song Fei arched his hand.


    Jiang Yuan nodded, then Shennong Ding broke through the void and disappeared with Song Fei.


    Jiang Yuan and Fenghua both left. Song Fei moved, broke the space, and returned to Qingtian Xianshan in an instant.


    A shocking war, although it did not disturb anyone for the time being, after all, such a thing is too big to hide.


    Before long, the news spread to the three circles, and the three experts shook again.


    "There are two new heavenly emperors in the fairy world. God bless my Terran."


    "Yue Tianyu''s strength is so terrible that he joined hands with two new heavenly emperors to stop the attack of the nine demons and the great sage."


    "The people of Qingtian sword sect are also terrible. Many disciples of the first and second generations have stepped into heaven with many people. It has only been rising for many years. Is it heaven that Qingtian sword sect comes out casually in a few days? It''s incredible."


    "Qingtian sword sect has created another miracle. I really look forward to what kind of miracle it will create next time."


    "After this war, who can stop the expansion of the Wushen alliance?"


    In the face of a lot of discussion from the outside world, Song Fei arranged Qin Shihu and Jun wanshuang to distribute the spoils, and then entered the closed pass. The life and death war with the great saints of the demon God gave Song Fei countless unprecedented mysterious feelings that need to be digested in time. The ordinary half step Heavenly Emperor simply can''t have the experience of life and death war with the demon God. For Song Fei, As precious as life.


    This closure lasted three thousand years.

 Chapter 2095

    "Finally, I have reached this level." Song Fei''s body silently appeared in the nine days high altitude. Despite the crazy rage of the nine days around, he still didn''t move.


    The right hand silently brushed over the front, and the void couldn''t bear the power that Song Fei didn''t easily reveal. It was broken.


    After three thousand years of hard cultivation, he digested the feeling of fighting with the great saints of the demon God. With the knowledge of dense patterns, the magic of dragon group and dragon beads, and the mystery of the five ultimate skills, Song Fei finally stepped into the imperial realm as he wished.


    With the way of chaos, he entered the imperial realm. In the whole fairyland, only ZuLong once reached it.


    In addition to the above, Song Fei can achieve such achievements by standing on the shoulders of ZuLong, with the selfless help of the demon emperor and the green emperor, and with the help of the magic of the divine exchange system.


    "If there were not so many factors, I would never have achieved what I am now." Song Fei''s face was neither happy nor sad, as if he really expounded this ordinary fact.


    Emperor realm, the realm many people dream of, but Song Fei knows that this is just the beginning. When he reached the emperor''s realm, Song Fei finally embarked on the road of conquering evil gods. In the past, even if Song Fei had the strength of the emperor of heaven, he could only be slaughtered in the face of evil gods. You know, at that time, dozens of experts at the level of Emperor of heaven in the three worlds fought against evil gods together, and countless experts such as Emperor Yan fell, leaving all of them seriously injured.


    "Now I should be able to fight with the evil gods at that time." Song Fei whispered softly.


    The way of chaos becomes emperor. Song Fei can feel all the ways, such as the way of time and space and the way of sword. The way of chaos is terrible. Even if the old emperor of heaven stands in front of Song Fei, Song Fei is confident to kill him.


    "I don''t know the strength of those people in the Asura world. Can I fight all the people of the Asura family with my own strength? There are at least ten experts at the level of the emperor of heaven." Song Fei whispered.


    Then he smiled again: "it should be OK. I have a map of the country of the most precious mountains and rivers. Even if I can''t kill them, it''s equal to being invincible. When my strength reaches this level, there''s no need to worry about the existence of Asura and demon gods and Demons."


    With the improvement of strength, Song Fei''s vision and mentality have also undergone earth shaking changes.


    With a slight spread of divine knowledge, all the lands in the south of the fairyland can be included. Song Fei seems to see countless creatures busy between heaven and earth. Some are practicing in the cave, some are chasing enemies, some are hunting immortal animals, and some big men sit in the hall and give orders.


    Song Fei''s divine knowledge spread again, penetrated the fairy world and reflected to countless planes. Hundreds of millions of mortals were touching, climbing and rolling. Some traffickers and soldiers were running for a living, some bureaucrats and scholars were working hard for their future, and some kings sat in the Imperial Palace and ordered the world.


    Whether it''s beggars, emperors, immortals in the fairy world who can regard mortals as dust, or powerful experts in the fairy world, Song Fei can make them disappear as long as he has an idea.


    Any creature, in his eyes, is no different from mole ants. Even the half step Heavenly Emperor, in his eyes, is just a stronger insect.


    Under the saints, there are mole ants. Even if Song Fei can''t reach the saints, he now has a similar mentality. For those creatures, he is the God above the nine heaven. Looking down on the common people, any life can be killed or killed. An idea can make them rich and powerful, and can also make them sad all their life. This is not a God. What is a God?


    Song Fei understood why the Sun God Emperor did not create power. Maybe in his eyes, except for his two attendants, others were mole ants. What''s the significance of commanding a group of mole ants as a divine existence?


    Song Fei finally knew how great it was for the five heavenly emperors to sweep away the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, drive away the fierce animals and monsters, intimidate the divine animals, build five regions of the fairyland, establish etiquette, teach array alchemy, and establish human etiquette. At that level, it was so difficult and noble to have such a compassion for heaven and people.


    Then, Song Fei threw his divine knowledge into Qingtian sword sect. Everything in Qingtian fairy mountain clearly appeared in Song Fei''s mind. On the Wushen peak, there are a large number of people. In Qingtian City, they sweat like rain. They can destroy all these with one idea. Even all the experts of Qingtian sword sect can''t defeat the terror of one idea.


    Song Fei suddenly felt that they were all cumbersome.


    Song Fei smiled with self mockery. Song Fei slowly restrained his pride and whispered, "even if I am strong, I can''t forget my roots. If I lose those relatives, what''s the significance of my survival for hundreds of millions of years."


    The heart standing on the nine days overlooking the common people was gradually replaced by family affection, which changed Song Fei back to the original song Fei, and secretly warned himself not to have the mentality of God Emperor. Just now, he was almost lost in power.


    At the next moment, Song Fei''s body continued to rise higher and higher, and the rage of Jiutian Gangfeng became more and more serious. I''m afraid it''s rumored that the top layer of Jiutian Gangfeng can make all experts at the level of emperor of heaven fall.


    However, despite the wind and rain, lightning and thunder, Song Fei could not be damaged at all.


    Soon, Song Fei penetrated the area of Jiutian Gangfeng and stood in front of the sun above Jiutian.


    Even in today''s realm, I feel like I''m in a stove.


    The sun born in chaos is far from comparable to burning stars. It is incredibly huge, with hundreds of millions of stars forming a condensed volume.


    The overflowing energy is the power of the sun''s true fire. With the weakening of the vigorous wind for nine days and the dissipation of a long distance, it has become the sunshine suitable for the growth of all things in the fairy world.


    Standing in front of the huge sun, Song Fei felt that he was even smaller than the dust.


    "The true fire of the sun is the source of all fires." Song Fei whispered, "even I can''t explain the mystery of the true fire of the sun."


    In Song Fei''s mind, suddenly Lulu''s voice sounded: "when you really understand the power of the sun''s true fire, you can become holy by the way of fire."


    Song Fei was silent.


    The sun true fire skill has been cultivated to the highest level. However, after all, it is only the skill created by predecessors. It can reach the realm of the emperor of heaven at most. If you want to reach the sage, you need to feel the deeper mystery of the flame.


    That is, the real Avenue, even the present emperor of heaven or the former Emperor of God, is pursuing tirelessly on this road.


    The path of holiness is difficult and pious.


    Without Kung Fu and previous experience, the most difficult road has just begun.

 Chapter 2096

    The way of chaos has achieved the realm of the emperor of heaven. Such strength has stood at the peak of the three worlds.


    If Song Fei is only one of the ordinary immortals and reaches this level, the goal of his life can be said to be completed perfectly.


    However, someone told him that there was an evil god who might take his life at any time. Like a sword of Damocles still hanging on his head, he could not relax himself. Only killing the evil god was the real liberation.


    Of course, Song Fei can also be carefree now. He can freely cross and enslave the three worlds. Before the evil gods kill him, he enjoys invincible life. However, such a price is waiting for the day to come. He will be killed, his relatives will be killed, the three worlds will be destroyed, and everything he has will turn into dust.


    "Although the road is difficult, we still have to go on."


    Just, where is your way?


    ZuLong''s method was to continue to calculate the five elements ultimate skill, and it was more convenient to feel the mysterious road with the help of the ultimate skill, but ZuLong didn''t reach that level all his life.


    He is also the ultimate skill with five elements. He can continue to follow ZuLong''s old road, but ZuLong hasn''t gone through that road for so many years. Can he?


    Song Fei doesn''t have as much time as Zu long.


    Song Fei''s heart suddenly moved and whispered, "maybe I''m not just standing on the shoulders of ZuLong and the divine exchange system, but also on the shoulders of a giant."


    Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of his secret grain knowledge. Neither ZuLong nor the divine exchange system had the knowledge of secret grain. The divine exchange system that Lulu said was omnipotent was not omnipotent. For example, the ultimate skill created by Jiang Yuanxin was not in the divine exchange system.


    And that dense pattern, straight to the main road.


    Now, for Song Fei, what is precious is not the secret pattern, but the master of the secret pattern, the magic pearl.


    Yourself, it''s time to talk to him. If he doesn''t cooperate?


    Song Fei sneered, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes. When it came to the lives of himself and his relatives, Song Fei felt that the lives of huanhuazhu were far less important than those of himself and his relatives.


    From his previous life, Song Fei was not a kind-hearted person.


    In the depths of Qingtian fairy palace, magic beads are comfortably soaked in fairy liquid.


    Thanks to the secret grain knowledge, Song Fei successfully entered the realm of the emperor of heaven. In return, today''s magic beads are soaked with the best fairy liquid, and each drop of fairy liquid is comparable to the price of a middle-grade fairy instrument.


    Today''s magic beads have been promoted to the realm of top-grade gold fairies. Now with the best fairy liquid, it is possible to be promoted to the best gold fairies.


    Humming an unknown tune, the magic beads comfortably enjoy the moisture of fairy liquid, and become human shaped magic beads, even squint, looking like enjoyment.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force acted on the magic pearl, pulled him out of the medicine bucket and shot directly above the nine days.


    When the magic pearl reacted, he found that there was a burning smell around him. The terrible temperature, even as a top-grade gold fairy, tended to melt.


    Huanhuazhu was shocked and immediately panicked. Under such a hot temperature, the body of Zhongpin gold fairy can''t bear it.


    Soon, the illusion bead felt that the high temperature outside the body was separated, and then a familiar face appeared in front of the illusion bead.


    "Yue Tianyu, what the hell are you doing?" Huan Huazhu shouted discontentedly.


    Song Fei smiled and gently brushed his right hand in front of huanhuazhu. Then there was a trace of crack on huanhuazhu''s body.


    As a top-grade gold fairy, even the half step Heavenly Emperor can''t cause damage to his body, not even the nearly Heavenly Emperor.


    "You have been promoted to the position of emperor of heaven." huanhuazhu stared at all this.


    Song Fei said faintly, "yes, thanks to your dense patterns, I have entered the realm of the emperor of heaven. This grace will never be forgotten."


    "Oh, you''re welcome, as long as the best fairy liquid tube is enough." huanhuazhu waved his hand and returned to an indifferent attitude.


    Song Fei stood up straight, bowed to the magic pearl and said, "please point out the next way."


    "The next way is to go down." Huan Huazhu said carelessly, "I''m just a magic weapon. You have mastered my secret patterns. How can I know if you ask me this."


    Song Fei raised his head, looked at the magic pearl seriously and said, "it''s about his family and life. Please help me."


    Huanhuazhu shook her head: "I''m not even the emperor of heaven. I can''t help you."


    Song Fei stared at the magic pearl and said faintly, "so, what''s your origin?"


    "Don''t you know my origin?" Huan Huazhu said angrily, "as soon as I was born, I met you as a bad man."


    Song Fei protected the magic power of the magic bead, suddenly withdrew, and then used his magic power to drive the magic bead to shoot at the huge sun around him like a bullet.


    The magic bead instantly widened the metal''s eyes and looked at the sun getting closer and closer to him with fear. The terrible hot temperature made him feel like the end of the day.


    "Wow, Yue Tianyu, you must die well." huanhuazhu shouted.


    Soon, the magic bead was wrapped by a mana and pulled him back at the edge of the sun.


    "Hoo" huanhuazhu breathed loudly in front of Song Fei. There was a humanized expression of fear in his eyes. He immediately turned his head and stared at Song Fei with fierce eyes, "Yue Tianyu, you shouldn''t be going to kill a donkey."


    "Elder misunderstood." Song Fei said faintly, deliberately biting the elder''s two words more, "that feeling of death is terrible. And I am bearing this feeling all the time. I just want to live."


    Huan Huazhu angrily said, "you are already the emperor of heaven and master so many means. If you can''t live, who can live."


    Song Fei said faintly, "you should know what I''m talking about. I''ve never heard of secret grain knowledge. It''s strange to think that a newly born magic weapon can master such earth shaking skills. Since you taught me secret grain, you must want to change something. I didn''t live up to your hope. Don''t you want to continue?"


    "I don''t understand what you say." huanhuazhu shook his head.


    Song Fei smiled faintly and said, "elder, you should not be the person of this reincarnation, or you have experienced countless reincarnations."


    When Song Fei spoke, he kept staring at huanhuazhu''s eyes. As soon as he heard the word samsara, his look was really different.


    Song Fei knows that he should have guessed right. This guy is really not the reincarnation creature. Didn''t Lulu say that only the divine exchange system can avoid reincarnation? It seems that there are some things that should be discussed in depth with huanhuazhu.

 Chapter 2097

    Seeing the magic beads turning around, Song Fei was familiar with him. He knew he was right. This guy really didn''t exist in this reincarnation.


    Song Fei struck while the iron was hot and continued: "I don''t know how you survived, senior, but I know that people like me can''t survive this reincarnation unless their strength reaches another level. I just want to live. I have no other requirements."


    Huan Huazhu grabbed his head, hesitated and said, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "Hmm?" Song Fei''s murderous spirit showed. He suddenly grabbed the body of huanhuazhu, and then said faintly, "Lulu, open the exchange."


    The terrible feeling of death came to huanhuazhu again. It felt that she had experienced it once when she met Song Fei for the first time. After a long time, this time made huanhuazhu feel clearer.


    Moreover, it seemed to awaken the long-standing memory in huanhuazhu''s heart, so that the expression of fear on his face was mixed with some other wonderful expressions.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "you should know my nature after following me for so many years. If I know you have the ability to save my relatives and don''t choose to do it, I will die with you even if I die."


    After a pause, Song Fei suddenly said with a smile in the silent expression of huanhuazhu: "don''t you want to see the world after the reincarnation stops? Maybe I can recast the flesh body for you at that time. Any kind of flesh body will do."


    Song Fei didn''t believe that huanhuazhu wouldn''t give in. If he didn''t give in, he would really do it.


    Huanhuazhu has followed Song Fei for the longest time, longer than his relatives. Naturally, she also knows Song Fei''s character.


    "Is there really hope?" the magic bead looked up at the void, where it was filled with the light of the sun. The bright light stimulated his eyes, so that people could not see everything behind the sun, just like the magic bead. I didn''t know what it was after the reincarnation stopped.


    There was fear and curiosity, and the heart of huanhuazhu was very confused.


    However, he has no choice. No matter what the result is, he can''t let himself die.


    After a while, under the gaze of Song Fei, Huan Huazhu silently said, "you guessed right. I''m really not the living creature of this reincarnation. Moreover, I can''t remember how many reincarnations I have experienced. My name is Tai."


    Huanhuazhu then said, "my era is an era of prosperity of practice. There are thousands of nationalities. The development of practice civilization has reached the peak. There are twelve saints."


    Twelve saints? It is indeed an extremely prosperous world. Every reincarnation where Lulu was later, there was no grand occasion when the twelve saints were together.


    Tai continued: "I''m one of the three saints of the human race. Before, the human race competed with all races. Our twelve saints were on one side, restrained each other and hostile to each other. What''s more strange is that we regarded all creatures as mole ants, and only the twelve of us would treat each other equally. That feeling is very wonderful. I was born of the human race, but I regarded the human race as mole ants, and all creatures became me Our toys. Maybe it''s because of the dough. We all protect our respective races. Because the Terrans have the most saints, we have the most right to speak, and the Terrans have less opportunities to be regarded as toys.


    Because saints, we can be carefree in the world, and any idea can be achieved in an instant. At that time, the days were simple, boring, but full. It was contradictory. That was the feeling. At that time, there were evil gods in the world. Evil gods also lived in a forbidden place. In that place, even saints could not cast spells. In addition, evil gods were weak and ignored by us. "


    "What happened later?" Song Fei was immersed in this period of history.


    Huanhuazhu then said: "later, at the end of reincarnation, our twelve saints felt the threat from evil gods and wanted to join hands to kill evil gods. However, the existence of the immortal forbidden land failed us.


    With the passage of time, evil gods are becoming stronger and stronger day by day, and the threat of evil gods is increasing day by day. When evil gods also become saints, we feel that the will of heaven is destruction and evil gods are our ultimate enemy. If we do not eliminate evil gods, we will die. "


    "Saints are also afraid of death." huanhuazhu smiled bitterly. "In order to survive, the twelve saints give up their prejudices and work together to find ways to deal with evil gods. When evil gods are not sanctified, we can''t kill them, let alone now they are sanctified. The only way is to improve our strength and take our strength one step further."


    "But that step has become an extravagant hope. We also know that we can''t improve our cultivation in the usual way."


    "Then, we can only think of ways through other ways. We pass on our own feelings to the other eleven saints, hoping to find a broader road by combining our twelve people''s feelings on the avenue. Secret patterns are created under this background, combined with the power of our twelve saints, and express the avenue in the form of patterns."


    Song Fei was shocked. Although he knew that the secret grain knowledge was very precious, he didn''t expect it to be so precious. The knowledge created by the twelve saints together, you know, there was no peak era of the twelve saints in the later era.


    Now, in this era, not to mention the twelve saints, there is no saint.


    A kind of dense grain that can be raised by saints. Every dog knows its importance.


    Huan Huazhu ignored Song Fei''s thoughts and seemed to be immersed in memories. He continued: "although we joined hands, there was not much time left for us after all. When our strength had not been raised to the extent that we could stop evil gods, evil gods killed us. We were all not his opponents. Saints were killed by evil gods. And me?"


    Here, huanhuazhu smiled bitterly: "because of the improvement of my strength, I realized a trace of the true meaning of the way of chaos, melted the innate five elements treasure, evolved chaos, and refined the Qi of chaos into a life magic weapon."


    Speaking of this, Song Fei has roughly understood it, nodded and said, "the magic weapon of this life refined by the Qi of chaos is your current body, magic beads?"


    "Yes!" Huan Huazhu nodded. "Every reincarnation, the chaotic breath of this life magic weapon will lose a bit. Every reincarnation, I will rely on a super sect or super genius to cultivate him into an expert, and then let him plunder the world and recast my body for me. I am the king of magic weapons. No one or power will give up cultivating me."


    Song Fei nodded and said, "so every reincarnation, you rely on this method to supplement your strength. If you encounter an unqualified master, you will give up immediately. Until you meet me, you have no choice."

 Chapter 2098

    Lulu didn''t mention the existence of magic beads, which is enough to show that the owners of the divine exchange system in previous dynasties met the magic beads and were either deceived by him or passed him by.


    Song Fei didn''t know if he was lucky. He met the magic pearl and learned such a heavyweight pattern as dense pattern.


    Song Fei said, "every reincarnation will lose the power of chaos. Do you mean falling after a few reincarnations?"


    The magic Pearl was silent. After a while, he slowly said: "at least, he can experience five reincarnations. Moreover, in this process, he can make up for the source."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t you want to end this reincarnation, elder?"


    "End? Why end?" Huan Huazhu glared at Song Fei and said angrily, "how many reincarnation times, no one can successfully stop it. This time I play with you. If I fail, I will also attract the attention of evil gods and lead to destruction."


    Song Fei knows that the fear of huanhuazhu is not unreasonable. He could have been reincarnated again and again and enjoyed immortality. Now Song Fei''s horizontal foot is likely to lead to his fall.


    Song Fei shook his head. He would not agree with the idea of huanhuazhu. For him, living alone, without relatives and friends, and losing his body is more painful than death. I would rather die than reincarnate endlessly in this way.


    "Thank you for telling me." Song Fei got up and thanked Huan Huazhu respectfully.


    "If you still have a conscience, then give me more of the best fairy liquid. Give me more power of origin. After this reincarnation, let me have more reincarnations."


    Song Fei smiled: "I will do such a small thing naturally, but please give me some advice. Now I want to prove how to do it."


    There is a saint in front of him. Song Fei doesn''t think anyone in the three circles has more say than him.


    The magic pearl said faintly, "if it is to cut three corpses or become holy through merit and virtue, I have a way. The original twelve saints were also made holy by this way. As for becoming holy through strength, twelve of us discussed it at the beginning."


    Song Fei immediately pricked up his ears and listened. The problems discussed by the twelve saints are definitely beyond Song Fei''s current vision and knowledge. Even if Song Fei thinks about another reincarnation, it is not as good as their dialogue.


    It can be said that the next dialogue is Song Fei''s most precious wealth since he was alive. His importance even exceeds the top ten congenital treasures.


    In Song Fei''s expectant eyes, Huan Huazhu said faintly: "to prove Tao with strength, naturally we should understand the strongest Tao in the world, the Tao of chaos. Chaos is the origin. If we understand him, we can surpass him. However, after chaos first opened, the power of chaos dissipated. Even the Qi of chaos you use now can''t be compared with the power of chaos at the time of reincarnation."


    Song Fei knew this metaphor silently, just like he realized the way of fire, but the ordinary way of fire is different from the way of fire of the emperor of heaven.


    Song Fei''s goal now is also very clear. He goes on the road of the Tao of chaos. However, it is impossible to capture the Tao of chaos because of the lack of Avenue traces in the three realms. Now Song Fei''s Tao of chaos only comes from ZuLong''s Dragon beads. After digesting the feelings of the Dragon beads, Song Fei only reaches the realm of ZuLong and wants to continue, Can only find another way.


    Huanhuazhu then said, "the Tao of chaos is all inclusive. It contains five elements, which deduces eight trigrams, and eight trigrams deduce all things. At first, we agreed that if we want to use the Tao of chaos to prove Tao, we should feel all kinds of roads to the peak. When all roads in the world are enough to become holy, that is the saint of chaos."


    Are all avenues sanctified? Just five elements, Song Fei felt that he had no clue. If it was all the roads?


    The magic pearl then said, "all the avenues come from chaos. All the avenues were originally figured out. Understanding more avenues is not necessarily slower than understanding a single Avenue. Maybe it can be bypassed by analogy. Although water overcomes fire, it may not be able to explain the profound meaning of the way of fire from water. Do you know?"


    Song Fei was shocked all over. It was the first time he had heard such words. He felt the way of fire from the way of water? Look at the positive from the negative?


    Some principles are very simple, such as universal gravitation. If no one finds universal gravitation, it is impossible to explain why the earth is round. Now the theoretical knowledge put forward by Huan Huazhu is just like the sudden increase of gravitational knowledge in the backward feudal society, which leads to the revolution of knowledge.


    For Song Fei, this is a brand-new road that people in the three circles have not seen before. No one will think about this problem until this layer of window paper is pierced.


    Feeling fire from the water, Emperor Yan and Emperor sun god have never done such a thing.


    Huanhuazhu continued: "thousands of roads lead to the same goal through different paths, and finally all belong to chaos. Since there is no way of chaos in this world, you can learn as much as possible about other roads. Buddhism, magic, the way of Asura family, and even the power of evil gods are all kinds of roads."


    Song Fei gets up and worships Huan Huazhu deeply. Her words show Song Fei a way of cultivation. This grace is like saving life. Without his guidance, Song Fei may not find the clue of the way of chaos when the evil God destroys the world.


    This time, standing on the shoulders of the twelve saints gave Song Fei unprecedented confidence.


    "If this can''t break away from the fate of reincarnation, I will die without regret." Song Fei whispered silently. This can''t succeed. Song Fei can only accept his life. Anyway, he has lived for countless years. He is much luckier than mortal creatures.


    And standing at the top of the three worlds, he is more lucky than any living creature.


    The body of huanhuazhu began to change, lengthening the body to turn itself into a huge flat plate, and then 360 dense patterns that Song Fei had never seen appeared on the flat plate.


    The voice of the magic Pearl was uploaded on the tablet: "this is the last secret pattern, including all the feelings of the twelve of us. Now it is taught to you. If you want to cut three corpses or become holy, the truth is in it. If you want to preach with chaos, it can only be used as a reference."


    Song Fei can understand the 360 secret patterns as a way to become holy. If they are spread, it will make all the creatures in the three worlds crazy. Fortunately, no one knows these secret patterns except the Optimus sword sect. Even in the Optimus sword sect, only the most core talents will be taught secret patterns. As for the people of the Wushen alliance, don''t even think about it.

 Chapter 2099

    After the dialogue with huanhuazhu, Song Fei knew a lot about his future path of practice.


    Song Fei''s body came out of a water separation, and then the water separation silently sat next to the sun to feel the way of water.


    However, the Buddha broke through the space barrier with the magic beads and flew towards the land boundary.


    Before long, Song Fei came to a black land, which is the land of nine seclusion and the land of three realms to the cold. The Buddha separated from his body and worshipped in the distance. He said, "Yue Tianyu realized with the help of the land of nine seclusion, and asked the Taiyin emperor to make it convenient."


    "Please help yourself." in the distance, a gentle woman''s voice came.


    Song Fei sat down silently and realized the way of fire from the nine secluded places.


    Using the opposite avenue to realize, this is originally an extremely difficult road, but to destroy evil gods, countless reincarnations have failed. This is originally an impossible thing. Even if there is only one hundred million hope, Song Fei should firmly go on.


    The rest separated and then flew to the human world, a human plane called Xihe niuzhou.


    Breaking through the space barrier, Song Fei came to a manor. Looking at it, the whole manor was full of green. A stone tablet was set up at the door, with ten big words: "longevity mountain, blessed land, Wuzhuang view of the cave."


    Song Fei stepped forward and saw a pair of couplets on the left and right at the door of the manor, which read: "immortal house, live the same life as heaven and others."


    This is the residence of the emperor of heaven in the world, Zhenyuan Daxian.


    Song Fei smiled and lived with heaven? Aren''t you afraid of evil gods laughing at you?


    When Song Fei came forward, the door of the manor automatically opened left and right. Two boys appeared in the door and said to Song Fei, "Qingfeng (bright moon) pays homage to the leader of Yue gang."


    Song Fei smiled, nodded to them and said, "please pass on Zhen Yuan Daxian and Yue Tianyu to visit."


    The two boys said in unison, "the teacher has told you that you can go to the main hall to meet you when you come. Please come this way."


    Song Fei nodded silently and said, "please lead the way."


    After entering the view, the strong smell of the way of earth rushed towards us, but these smells were not so strong outside the view, but there was a large array to lock the expression of the breath.


    It is worthy of being the home of the emperor of heaven. There can be such a holy land in the human world. It is difficult to find such a place in the fairy world.


    In addition, another aura of different breath filled the view. Through his divine knowledge, Song Fei saw a big tree occupying a large area, bearing fruit like babies.


    The fruit of life.


    In the past, ginseng fruit might have some attraction to Song Fei, but now, it''s just an ordinary fairy fruit.


    Entering the hall, there was an old Taoist, wearing a white robe, holding a jade dust and Buddha dust in his hand, with a child''s face and crane hair, and an image of an immortal family.


    Behind the old Taoist, there are 48 Taoist standing behind him, laughing or angry, or having no joy or sorrow. Song Fei has long heard that there are 48 disciples under the Zhenyuan immortal sect. Today, he saw that they are worthy of their reputation. These 48 people are all golden immortal masters, including two half step heavenly emperors.


    But what is this?


    Song Fei thought that he didn''t have a holiday with the other party.


    Pressing his doubts in his heart, Song Fei came forward and said with a smile, "see Zhenyuan immortal."


    "Yue gang leader, you''re welcome." Zhenyuan immortal smiled. Song Fei felt that his injury was much better than the demons. At least his magic power was unobstructed and could play its peak power.


    "Please come inside." Zhenyuan Daxian leaned over and motioned Song Fei to come forward.


    "Thank you." Song Fei and Zhenyuan immortal entered the hall side by side. Zhenyuan immortal sat in the first seat, Song Fei sat in the nearest position to him, and all the other 48 disciples stood, and then came up to deliver tea.


    "I''ve heard of Zhenyuan immortal''s reputation for a long time. It''s really my fault to visit today." Song Fei said with a smile. If you ask for help, naturally you should lower your attitude.


    Zhen Yuan said to the immortal, "the Yue sect leader is a busy man. He can''t compare with the old Taoist priest. It''s clean and polite here."


    In the following time, there was no nutritious dialogue, chatting about family life and saying some interesting things about the three realms.


    After about a incense stick, song Feicai arched his hand and said to the Zhen Yuanda fairy, "I want to ask for more this time. Please help the fairy."


    "Oh!" Zhenyuan immortal stroked her long beard and said, "please."


    Song Fei said, "please borrow the book."


    Song Fei''s voice fell, and countless angry eyes stared at Song Fei''s face. All the 48 disciples of Zhenyuan immortal restrained their smiles and looked at Song Fei badly.


    The earth book, ranked eighth among the top ten spiritual treasures, is not only a magic weapon, but also a Taoist book. It is said that the book has the ultimate understanding of the earth way and contains the endless mysteries of the earth way. Song Fei wants to reach the peak on any avenue. This book is equivalent to a shortcut to understand the earth way.


    In the past, Song Fei''s strength was low. Naturally, he was not qualified to borrow a congenital Lingbao from a Heavenly Emperor. Now, in order to live in the three realms and let himself live, he naturally found this shortcut.


    After saying these words, Song Fei took up the tea cup and silently blew the heat in the cup, regardless of the others'' beard and eyes.


    Someone shouted: "good you, Yue Tianyu. My teacher treated him as a VIP. You peeped at the treasures of our Wuzhuang temple."


    "It''s too much to deceive people. Is it because Yue Tianyu is used to wandering in the fairy world and thinks that my Wuzhuang temple is easy to deceive?"


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Yue Tianyu, dare to fight with me for 300 rounds?"


    In the face of these people''s words, Song Fei''s face was as calm as a wave and quietly blew the water vapor. These disciples of Zhenyuan immortal were like mole ants in Song Fei''s eyes. They were not qualified for Song Fei to explain in person.


    He just waited for Zhenyuan Daxian''s statement, but anyway, he was bound to win the land book.


    "Shut up!" after a while, Zhenyuan immortal stopped his disciple, followed by Song Fei and said faintly, "the earth book is the foundation of our Wuzhuang temple. I''m sorry I can''t borrow it. It''s a breeze and bright moon to see off the guests."


    Song Fei raised his head and looked at the Zhenyuan immortal with a restrained smile. He said faintly, "I''m just watching in the Wuzhuang temple. I won''t take it out of other places, let alone covet your land book. I''m willing to exchange the soul mark of the ultimate skill of the earth way for the land book of the immortal."


    In Song Fei''s opinion, the soul mark of the ultimate skill is enough to make any force and anyone jealous, and he just takes a look at the magic weapon. For him, there is no loss. Even Song Fei saw that the expression in the eyes of the 48 disciples immediately changed after hearing the soul mark.


    Only Zhenyuan immortal sat upright above, squinting and motionless.


    "Yue sect leader, this way, please." qingfengmingyue came forward and began to chase guests.

 Chapter 2100

    Zhenyuan Daxian is indifferent to Song Fei''s request. Song Fei doesn''t understand why he just reads the local book. He will refuse.


    After following him for many years, the earth book must have been refined by him. You don''t have to worry about being robbed by yourself. Why refuse?


    Song Fei was indifferent to the pursuit of the two boys.


    "Guild leader, this way, please." Mingyue said again when she saw Song Fei motionless.


    Song Fei looked up at Zhenyuan immortal, bowed slightly, hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "the evil gods are eyeing, and will be more ferocious next time. Zhenyuan immortal is the main force to kill evil gods. We know the power of evil gods. We should unite and help each other and jointly improve our strength. Please open the door for convenience."


    In order to give each other face, Song Fei has put his posture very low.


    Zhenyuan immortal was still calm and said softly, "Lord Yue, you go. The old Taoist priest needs to be repaired. There are fruits of life here that are local specialties. If Lord Yue likes them, you can take two before you leave."


    Two ginseng fruits? Send beggars? Song Fei was unhappy.


    "Distinguished guest, please come this way." Mingyue continued to smile to Song Fei.


    Song Fei frowned and his face became more and more bad. This old stubborn man was so unreasonable.


    One of Zhenyuan immortal''s disciples suddenly shouted, "Yue Tianyu, the teacher is polite to you. Don''t push an inch."


    Song Fei got up and gently breathed out a breath. Then he looked straight at the immortal in Zhenyuan and said faintly: "I want to get the earth book. Please make it convenient for the immortal." when this sentence came out, everyone was surprised.


    For many years, Zhenyuan immortal guarded the human world alone and stood aloof from the world. No one would threaten him like this.


    Zhenyuan immortal opened his eyes, and two lights burst out in his eyes. A powerful momentum swept over Zhenyuan immortal.


    The power of the Heavenly Emperor finally broke out at this moment.


    Looking directly at Song Fei, Zhenyuan immortal''s face completely pulled down and said in a deep voice: "Yue Tianyu, I treat you like a guest, but why are you so ignorant of good and bad? Do you think you can run wild in our door once you blocked the old rosefinch?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "it''s just to borrow the book, but it''s not to return it. Why refuse people thousands of miles away? And I said, this book has a lot to do with me. If you don''t borrow it, I can only take it myself."


    Song Fei''s words have gradually become tough. This is the case in the three circles. If you are not tough, others will bully you because of you. It has always been Song Fei''s style to be polite before soldiers.


    "Ha ha!" Zhenyuan immortal laughed, "I want to see how you want to win. Do you want to have a fight with me?"


    The atmosphere condensed in an instant, and the killing intention rushed to Song Fei like a tide. If it were an ordinary Jinxian, it would have been crushed by the killing intention of Zhenyuan immortal.


    Song Fei nodded calmly and said quietly, "if only through this way can I get the book, I can only take such a bad policy." Song Fei gently drew his right hand in the void, and the space was divided. Song Fei stepped into the space crack, and then said faintly: "for the safety of this plane, let''s change a place."


    A small human plane can''t stand the confrontation between the two heavenly emperors.


    "Good thief." looking at Song Fei''s blatant attempt to rob his land book, Zhenyuan immortal was really angry and shouted to the disciples, "you guard the Wuzhuang temple and let me take the thief."


    After that, without waiting for the disciples to make a statement, Zhenyuan immortal also stepped into the space crack.


    The remaining disciples and disciples looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Song Fei started to do it when he didn''t agree.


    A disciple said with a smile: "the teacher is the father of the earth. Even if the five heavenly emperors meet, they should respectfully shout a great immortal. He Yue Tianyu, how can he dare to provoke the teacher? He really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Yes, Yue Tianyu dared to be so presumptuous with his thin reputation in the fairy world. The teacher must teach him to be a man."


    "The teacher has a book to protect himself. He is invincible. The teacher made great efforts to deal with a small Yue Tianyu in the last battle of evil gods."


    People are full of confidence in the strength of Zhenyuan immortal. This is the confidence precipitated by time and strength. Although Wuzhuang view is only a small Taoist field in the world, who dares to despise the people of the three realms?


    In the endless void turbulence, Song Fei stood in the dark with his hands pinned behind him. Behind him, Zhenyuan immortal in white came floating.


    Song Fei silently turned around, his hands still pinned behind him, looked at Zhenyuan immortal and said faintly: "the earth book is too important to me. As long as the immortal is willing to borrow it, I owe the immortal a favor."


    The favor of a Heavenly Emperor is no small matter. Song Fei has given him enough sincerity.


    Zhenyuan Daxian shook his head: "I''ve heard of Yue Tianyu''s name many times. Let me see if it is worthy of the name under the famous name."


    Song Fei sighed softly. If possible, he really didn''t want to be an enemy with the guardian of the human world. Because of his existence, he slowed down the attack of evil gods in the human world.


    However, the earth book is an important treasure to prove the Tao. It records the endless mysteries of the earth road. How can I give up? If I delay my sanctification because of insufficient understanding of the earth road, it will be too late for the evil gods to kill and cry.


    At this time, even if you appreciate Zhenyuan immortal again, you can only do it.


    Song Fei stretched out a hand and simply punched Zhenyuan Daxian.


    Zhenyuan immortal''s plain face, his pupils narrowed slightly, and Song Fei''s fist seemed very simple, as simple as an ordinary straight fist in the world.


    Similarly, from the perspective of Zhenyuan Daxian, this fist has no complex road. He is very simple. It is so simple that he can directly break thousands of methods with force. Under the simple fist, Zhenyuan Daxian feels that the forces of the three realms of the universe are pressed together, which makes his breathing much heavier, as if he was suffocating under this force.


    This is the power of the Heavenly Emperor separated by gold and earth. Although it can not be compared with the way of chaos and the true fire of the sun, the pure power can not be ignored by the heavenly emperors.


    Zhenyuan immortal, the Heavenly Emperor of the earth''s way, seems thin and weak, but the earth''s way is heavy. How can a Hercules in the same realm shrink back in the face of Song Fei''s fist? If the immortal of the earth''s way dare not confront his opponent, he will lose half.


    The earthy yellow light on the right hand emerged. With a simple palm, he patted Song Fei''s fist. It was different from Song Fei''s simple straight fist. His fist contained the endless mystery of the earth, which made Song Fei see a road of earth much more mysterious than his own understanding.


    Fists and palms bombard each other.


    Song Fei stood still. Looking back at Zhenyuan immortal, he retreated ten kilometers before using his magic power. Kan Kan stopped in the chaos of the void.

 Chapter 2101

    Stopped in the dark void, Zhenyuan immortal looked at his right hand with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    The power of the way of earth is the heaviest among the roads. Zhenyuan immortal is the best of the heavenly emperors. No Heavenly Emperor can surpass him in the power of the way of earth. Even Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is just equal to him.


    This is the first time that someone has crushed Zhenyuan immortal in power for the first time in countless billion years since the birth of chaos.


    Zhenyuan immortal soon converged his mood, gradually regained his calm on his face, looked at Song Fei from a distance, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so much after 3000 years."


    Song Fei hugged his fist and said, "no offense to the immortal. Just borrow my book. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    Zhenyuan Daxian shook his head: "come on, let me see the power of a new generation of genius."


    Song Fei also knows that a few words are useless at the moment. Only with strength can he get what he wants.


    Now there was no more nonsense. The fist in my hand went out again and flew straight into the chest of Zhenyuan immortal. His magic was mysterious and changeable. I broke it with one punch.


    With a simple punch, the speed and strength have reached the limit that Zhenyuan Daxian can understand, and there is almost no solution.


    The Buddha dust in Zhenyuan immortal''s hand suddenly went out, turned into thousands of silk threads and wound around Song Fei''s fist. When he couldn''t break the enemy with strength, he took the measure of defeating hardness with softness.


    The earth cultivation of Zhenyuan immortal has already reached the realm of sending and receiving freely. The earth is not only thick, but also can carry goods and everything.


    Song Fei smiled and whispered, "it''s useless."


    With a huge punch, the silk thread of Buddha dust was shaken away before it was close. The powerful force seemed to crush everything, making Zhenyuan immortal''s face crazy.


    "Pure power is close to Tao." Zhenyuan immortal exclaimed.


    In a hurry, Zhenyuan Daxian slapped it and slapped Song Fei again.


    The ending is no different from the last one, but this time, Zhenyuan Daxian turned several somersaults in the void. After standing up, he looked very embarrassed.


    Song Fei bullied him, turned his fist into a palm, and chopped down at Zhenyuan immortal''s forehead. Zhenyuan immortal''s face was changing below.


    An iron bar suddenly appeared from the void, blocked in front of Song Fei''s palm, and collided with Song Fei''s palm. Sparks overflowed in an instant.


    The stick flew backward and was held in the hand by a figure who was not very tall. The figure held an iron rod and stood proudly in the void. The seemingly thin body seemed to be able to carry the sky.


    Just a tail behind the ass, let people know that this is not a Terran, but a relatively large monkey.


    Song Fei had long been aware of his existence and was not surprised by his moves. Among the three worlds, there has long been a story of the monkey king and Zhenyuan immortal becoming brothers.


    Song Fei is grateful for the monkey king. Especially when he first entered the fairyland, he was just a human fairy, but he was besieged by countless golden immortals. If the monkey king did not appear, Song Fei could not escape the capture of those golden immortals even with various means.


    Not only that, when Qin Shihu disappeared, he was introduced into a barrier of sword by the monkey king. Later, there was a story of Qin Shihu holding his sword to save Xianshan.


    "Younger generation Yue Tianyu, meet the great sage of Qi Tian." Song Fei bowed to the monkey king.


    "Hey, hey, you are so unreasonable. People are practicing quietly. You have to disturb Qingxiu. My grandson can''t see it." the monkey king stared at Song Fei and said.


    Song Fei hugged his fist and said, "I just want to borrow the local book. I return it after reading it, and I''m still watching it in Wuzhuang. It''s really useful to me, so I have to. Moreover, I''m willing to pay for my personal affection."


    The monkey king said with a smile, "what a younger generation, what sun taught you today. If you let you strip off your clothes and let your body study for sun, would you like to?"


    As soon as Song Fei heard it, he was a little confused. What''s this metaphor? He just borrowed the heavenly book to read it, not the body of Zhenyuan immortal.


    After a while, Song Fei''s pupils widened and said in surprise, "the rumors of the three realms are true."


    According to the legend of the three realms, Zhenyuan immortal is the spirit of the earth book, so the earth book is naturally his body. Isn''t it the same as looking at his body that Song Fei wants to read the earth book?


    But Song Fei was also Tucao in mind. You are not a pretty girl. Everyone is a man. What make complaints about it?


    But as the emperor of heaven, he is the most shameful. If it is spread, Zhenyuan immortal is afraid to lose face in front of other demons and gods of the emperor of heaven.


    Song Fei finally knew why he wanted to borrow the land book. Zhenyuan Daxian''s original polite attitude changed and immediately ordered him to leave. It was for such a reason.


    However, Song Fei has to borrow it. Let alone Zhenyuan Daxian is an old man. Even if he is really a charming beauty, he can only strip him off violently and let himself see enough.


    Seeing Song Fei meditating, the monkey king said with a smile, "what''s up, little guy, do you want to mention that shameless request now?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "I must have a look at the earth book. It''s about all the people in the world. About my family and life, I forgive you that you can''t give in to this matter and repay your kindness."


    The monkey king was playing with an iron bar in his right hand. The heavy golden cudgel was rotating in his hand, but he said with a smile: "Hey, you guy, it suits my taste, but if you want to force to see my brother''s body, I can''t promise, unless you can surpass the golden cudgel in my hand."


    Song Fei said, "about all the people in the world, the monkey king can''t open his face?"


    The monkey king shook his head: "what''s the matter with me? If I don''t like people, I''ll directly greet them with a stick. If you don''t suit my taste, I''ll knock you today to let you know the consequences of my brother''s idea."


    Song Fei nodded. Although he had different ideas from the monkey king, some places were the same. For example, he cared about his relatives and friends, which was heavier than all the people in the world. To be honest, if Song Fei and the people around him could escape the killing of evil gods, Song Fei would not be so desperate. He is not a great hero. He is a real hero. When there is a way out, he will not die with all the people in the world, but choose to escape with a beautiful woman.


    For his own sake and for his relatives, Song Fei had to pick up an old man''s clothes at the moment.


    Even if the monkey in front of him, who is recognized as the most powerful in the three circles, plus an ancient immortal Town, Yuan Daxian, can''t stop Song Fei''s determination.

 Chapter 2102

    "Da Sheng, I really don''t want to fight you." Song Fei shook his head gently.


    "Hey, hey, if you win me and brother Zhenyuan, can I persuade him to take out the land book for you?" the monkey king smiled.


    "Great sage?" the Zhenyuan immortal behind him looked reluctant.


    The monkey king smiled and said, "you''re not a woman. What are you doing? If you lose, you''ll enter the little guy''s map of mountains and rivers and let him see enough. As long as you don''t publicize, you won''t lose face. What''s the matter? And if both of us can''t fight, it''s easy for him to take your book. Why should you persist?"


    Maybe he was persuaded by the monkey king, or he found a step down, or he was confident in his strength and that of the monkey king. Zhenyuan Daxian nodded and said, "if one of his younger generation can defeat us, I can deal with it."


    The monkey king turned to Song Fei and said, "little guy, do you have the courage to face us? Let''s talk first. Brother Zhenyuan doesn''t need a book, and you don''t need a map of mountains and rivers."


    Song Fei thought for a moment, then threw out the mountain and river country map in his hand and said faintly: "if we let go, we don''t know how many faces to destroy and how many innocent people to hurt. It''s better to fight in my mountain and river country map. I promise we don''t need the power of this treasure to deal with you."


    It takes a lot of courage to enter the space magic weapon of a congenital spiritual treasure. Of course, Song Fei is more calculating. He doesn''t want to expose his strength too early and cause the fear of evil gods. At present, he knows nothing about the situation of evil gods. He''d better be careful.


    The monkey king didn''t have the slightest worry. He strode into the mountain and river country map. Zhenyuan immortal hesitated a little and entered the mountain and river country map. For him, if he really failed to cooperate with the monkey king and was sensed by other demons, it would be a great shame.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, there is another world. There is the void of the universe, mountains, birds and animals, rivers and rivers, all inclusive and inclusive.


    What''s more wonderful is that there is a battle here. No matter how it is fought, Song Fei can control the remaining strength of the battle within a certain range as long as he is willing. Moreover, after he is promoted to the emperor of heaven, Song Fei also wants to give a go and test his accomplishments.


    The place where the three men appeared was an endless land, with mountains and rivers, but no insects, fish, birds and animals. Moreover, with the rotation of Song Fei''s mind, they could condense into more land.


    There''s no need to worry about being torn apart. It''s just magic. If Song Fei is more serious, he can also use the original power of the map of mountains and rivers. If so, even if the three work together, they can''t break a corner here.


    And listen to what Huan Huazhu said, not to mention a master at the emperor level, even a saint can''t break a congenital treasure.


    Song Fei stood on the earth opposite the monkey king and Zhenyuan immortal. He was full of pride. Eight thousand years ago, he had just arrived in the fairyland. The two people in front of him were like gods on the nine days. They needed to look up by themselves. At that time, they were high above the ground and they were like mole ants.


    Now, he can let the two join hands. Song Fei''s heart is full of strong pride.


    "Little guy, I won''t be merciful." the monkey king waved his iron rod, suddenly jumped up high and threw a black iron rod at Song Fei.


    "Eat my old sun."


    This sound seemed to make Song Fei return to his previous life and childhood.


    The black iron bar is pressed down like God''s fingers. In Song Fei''s eyes, it seems that all heaven and earth have disappeared. Only this iron bar is the only one in the world.


    As soon as he made a move, Song Fei felt different pressure. The heavenly emperors Song Fei had seen before, whether Jiang Yuan or Fenghua, were too different from the monkey king.


    This even aroused Song Fei''s war spirit. Song Fei opened his arms, his white robe swayed in the wind, and his strength broke out at the same time. Song Fei crossed his hands, and his strength suddenly burst out at this moment.


    "Zhu Xian style."


    The white and soft hands burst out amazing power. With the dance of the hands, the soft hands collided with the black iron bar.


    Under the impact of powerful force, Song Fei''s body involuntarily retreated towards the rear, and there was a long scratch under his feet.


    The monkey king turned a somersault in the sky and retreated countless steps on the earth before Kankan stopped. Immediately, he looked at Song Fei with a wary face and said excitedly, "I didn''t disappoint my old sun."


    Song Fei looked at the monkey king from a distance and said with a loud smile, "do your best, otherwise it''s boring."


    "Come again." the monkey king stepped on the earth and made a huge pit. Then his body rotated with the iron bar, like a whirlwind blowing towards Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s right foot stomped on the ground. The flat ground in front of Song Fei suddenly lifted up hard stone walls. These are the stone walls blessed by Song Fei''s mana, and their stiffness is comparable to that of gold fairies.


    The iron bar rotates, and the stone walls in front of the iron bar are broken. After the stone wall is leveled, only Song Fei is left in front of the golden cudgel. The monkey king approaches quickly, and the golden cudgel suddenly becomes larger and sweeps towards Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei clapped his palm on the golden cudgel like a storm and stopped it.


    Song Fei felt the extremely powerful terrorist power on the golden cudgel. The monkey king''s natural power was indeed worthy of its reputation. He was even vaguely close to the power of the immortal golden body. Compared with the powerful power of Zhenyuan immortal''s earth way, it is more terrible. It deserves to be recognized as the existence of the first combat power in the three circles. If Song Fei hadn''t practiced the terrible skill of never destroying the golden body, no one would be able to suppress it in terms of power.


    However, the real battle has only just begun.


    The monkey king''s body suddenly flashed above Song Fei''s head. Song Fei found that there were 18 figures in his divine consciousness. Each figure looked like the monkey king and hit song Fei with a golden cudgel.


    The monkey king''s magic power across the fairyland.


    All these figures are entities, but the rest of the body is not as powerful as the main body. Even so, Song Fei also feels the terrorist power contained in each body. What''s more terrible is that Song Fei can''t feel that one is an entity.


    As soon as Song Fei''s right hand grasped the void, the sky suddenly became dark, and suddenly there were stars all over the sky. Then endless stars were grasped by Song Fei and condensed into a soul stirring force.


    Magic power, star picking hand.


    With one palm, eighteen figures waving iron bars smashed down were smacked and flew out, including the body of the monkey king.


    The monkey king turned several somersaults in the air. After landing, he stepped back more than 100 steps and stopped on the earth.


    On the contrary, Song Fei stood still. It was obvious that Song Fei had the upper hand in the confrontation just now.

 Chapter 2103

    After the monkey king landed, he looked at Song Fei in surprise. If it was the first test, he didn''t put it on him, but this time, he went all out and fell into the disadvantage.


    He was born a stone. Although he was born very late, the colorful God stone that gave birth to him was born from chaos. He has been pregnant in the colorful God stone for countless years and cast his invincible and powerful flesh with the power of the colorful God stone. No one can suppress him in the power of the flesh.


    In a head-on confrontation, no one can fight him head-on.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the monkey king''s means are only flesh. Naturally, his magical powers and spells are extremely powerful. Just ordinary strong people, even the emperor of heaven, are not qualified to let him go all out.


    However, today, he saw Song Fei''s strength, and his strength was not only physical, but also the star picking hand magic power just released from the cast, which defeated him in one fell swoop.


    "Come again." the monkey king shouted excitedly. It''s just a low-end magic power. He still has more powerful magic power to show.


    Zhenyuan immortal on one side was stunned. He didn''t expect that Song Fei''s strength was so strong that he could meet the monkey king and gain the upper hand. It was obvious that he left a hand when he fought with = himself just now.


    The thought of this has aroused the pride of Zhenyuan immortal. If he is as strong as him, how can he tolerate someone deliberately leaving a hand when fighting with him? This clearly despises him. In the realm of the emperor of heaven, his face is the most important thing and should not be humiliated.


    At the thought of this, Zhenyuan immortal stopped watching the war. Her body suddenly soared into the air, holding the Buddha dust in her hand and closely following the monkey king.


    When approaching Song Fei, the monkey king suddenly soared into the air and the golden cudgel became infinitely larger. Then the monkey king stood upside down on the huge golden cudgel and flew to song from the sky.


    At the same time, the Buddha dust of Zhenyuan immortal turned into countless silk threads and shuttled around Song Fei, forming a wonderful array to trap Song Fei.


    With their joint efforts, no Heavenly Emperor can compete between heaven and earth.


    Song Fei looked up slightly. The sky was filled with a huge golden cudgel. His area became darker and darker, like the sky falling down.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Song Fei laughed. He grabbed a lightning bolt in his right hand. Song Fei was surrounded by thunder. The thunder in his hand condensed into a grab and stabbed Zhenyuan immortal.


    Lightning broke the void and instantly reached Zhenyuan immortal.


    "Crackling!" the thunder exploded in the void, thousands of silk threads were broken by the thunder, and the power of Zhenyuan immortal was broken in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, Song Fei''s body moved slightly, and even the whole void disappeared and appeared in the distance of the earth.


    This is running space, cutting its own space and moving it to other places.


    Song Fei, who has the way of chaos, can pinch these means easily.


    "Boom!" the golden cudgel blew on the earth, but it was empty.


    Song Fei cut the space again and appeared behind the monkey king. He clapped his hand above the monkey king''s head.


    The monkey king''s reaction was also very fast. He turned around in an instant, put the golden cudgel in front of him, and firmly blocked Song Fei''s blow.


    However, after all, one went all out and responded in a hurry. Even the monkey king could not bear the great power photographed by Song Fei. The whole person was photographed and flew out, rolling on the ground, crushing the earth like a heavy metal ball.


    Song Fei moved through the space, appeared behind the monkey king''s tumbling, kicked it out, kicked it on the golden cudgel hurriedly across his chest, and kicked the monkey king''s body out again.


    "Ah, I''m so angry with my grandson." the monkey king felt powerful and had no place to use it. He was beaten by Song Fei.


    Zhenyuan immortal appeared above Song Fei''s head. He held his hands and made a handprint. The virtual shadow of a huge copper hammer was formed in his hands. He waved a huge hammer like a giant and hit song Fei hard.


    "The void condensed sword is invincible."


    This time, Song Fei didn''t choose to fight hard, but chose the invincible way of sword. When he grabbed it with his right hand, an invisible giant sword appeared in the void, cut the mountain, and then fell on Zhenyuan immortal, and a sword mark fell on him.


    There''s blood spilling from the scar of the sword.


    The ancient immortal couldn''t bear Song Fei''s blow.


    Of course, the current Zhenyuan immortal is only a tool spirit, not a noumenon. If you use the noumenon, it will be difficult to hurt him. If Song Fei drives the country, he can also hurt him. If he makes full use of such a war, the destructive power will be disastrous.


    After landing, the monkey king flew again close to Song Fei''s body. His body suddenly pulled up and turned into a roaring black dragon, spewing a black flame towards Song Fei.


    This is a mysterious fire. It does not burn the flesh, but only the soul.


    This is seventy-two avatars.


    Song Fei smiled gently, opened his mouth, inhaled all the mysterious fire into his mouth, and easily broke the monkey king''s magic.


    "Change!" the monkey king changed again and became a golden winged ROC. He was the darling of the wind and had extreme speed.


    Twice as fast as before circling around Song Fei. As long as Song Fei can''t catch his speed, he will be hit by thunder.


    Song Fei smiled, squeezed a handprint in his hands and hit the void. However, he saw that the ROC transformed by the monkey king was getting slower and slower. Finally, it became very slow as if he had fallen into a quagmire.


    "Time slows down? I''m so angry." the monkey king changes back to his body. The iron bar sweeps out and breaks the shackles of time. Then he sees Song Fei close to the monkey king, slaps him on the monkey king''s chest and flies him out.


    Zhenyuan immortal, holding the Buddha dust, photographed Song Fei.


    Magic power: Heaven and earth in your sleeve.


    Song Fei opened it and spewed out the Xuanyin hell fire. This flame with little soul is the bane of Zhenyuan immortal. Moreover, the Xuanyin hell fire was just used by the monkey king to deal with Song Fei. Its power is naturally good. For a while, Zhenyuan immortal was in a hurry.


    "Ah, change!" after shouting a word, the monkey king who landed in the distance suddenly grew two heads and two pairs of arms.


    Magic power, three heads and six arms.


    This is the top magic power in the fairy world. It can exert nine times its own strength. This is the means of the monkey king to press the bottom of the box.


    "Change!" even the golden cudgel became three. The monkey king jumped up high and fell from the sky. The three iron bars smashed Song Fei together.


    At this moment, song Feicai felt the pressure. The monkey king under nine times of power is worthy of being recognized as the first in the three worlds of combat power. Compared with Zhenyuan immortal, such power is not a grade at all. Such strength can easily crush the devil saint.

 Chapter 2104

    After displaying his three heads and six arms, the monkey king''s confidence also increased greatly. This is not only his means to press the bottom of the box, but also the foundation for him to cross the fairyland. With the help of the natural stone monkey, the heavenly emperors succumbed under his three heads and six arms.


    In the sky, the monkey king shouted, "little guy, if I can stop my blow, I will admit defeat."


    Then, the three iron bars pressed down hard, and the earth broke silently under this momentum. At Song Fei''s feet, there was a void.


    Song Fei''s mouth showed a faint smile, looked up slightly, looked at the monkey king approaching quickly, and said with a faint smile: "OK, as you wish."


    Song Fei shook his head and arms, and two heads and two pairs of arms grew on him.


    The same magic power, three heads and six arms.


    Then, facing the pressed golden cudgel, Song Fei''s three pairs of hands printed at the same time, and the violent power gushed out of the three pairs of white and soft hands.


    "Zhu Xian style."


    The violent Qi force rose from under the monkey king. The huge wind made the monkey king subconsciously narrow his eyes, as if the simple wind could hurt his eyes.


    "Come on, eat my grandson''s stick." the monkey king, who refused to admit defeat, smashed down the golden cudgel in his hand with all his strength.


    Then, a furious force blasted on the monkey king''s body from below, even blocking his falling body. Then, like a giant beating a fly, it patted the monkey king out.


    He fell to the ground from a distance and bounced several times on the earth like a ball, crushing pieces of the earth. The monkey king looked and stopped his body.


    Compared with before, today''s Monkey King is very embarrassed. The body of the natural stone monkey has several spots of blood.


    The two newly grown heads lay on one side, dejected and looking weak.


    Zhenyuan immortal fell from the sky, and then a strong force of the earth wrapped the monkey king and recovered him. The earth book was born from chaos. It belongs to the same force as the colorful God stone and can help him heal.


    Song Fei walked slowly from a distance. At the moment, he had returned to normal. He stood in front of the monkey king, smiled and bowed and said, "great sage, I have offended."


    The monkey king sat on the ground and looked up at Song Fei, but he smiled: "Hey, my grandson really didn''t see the wrong person. Your potential is really great. You haven''t put your best effort into it."


    Zhenyuan immortal on one side was shocked, so she didn''t exert all her strength. How terrible it would be if she exerted all her strength.


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it''s almost all out. The way of chaos is not invincible."


    At the time of the God Emperor, ZuLong understood the way of chaos, but he was not the strongest. He was crushed by the God Emperor. Only the way of chaos becomes holy is the strongest in theory.


    The monkey king nodded: "anyway, if you understand the way of chaos, there is infinite potential. Do you want the land book to understand the supreme mixed yuan realm?"


    Song Fei hugged his fist and said, "yes, the evil gods are causing trouble, and the people can''t make a living. Only one step closer can we have a chance to kill this Liao."


    The monkey king turned back and said to Zhenyuan fairy, "man, we all lost. There''s my promise."


    Zhenyuan immortal smiled bitterly and said, "since you promised, how can I let you break your promise." the voice fell, and thick yellow books emerged from Zhenyuan immortal''s body. Then, under the control of Zhenyuan immortal, they slowly fell into Song Fei''s hands.


    "Thank you, immortal." Song Fei bowed deeply.


    Zhenyuan immortal said, "I''ll live in your mountain and river country map for the time being. I won''t go until you finish reading it."


    Hearing the speech, Song Fei was overjoyed. Zhenyuan immortal was willing to live here, not just to supervise. He was the soul of the earth book. He was far better than Song Fei in the perception of the way of earth. He was also proficient in the mysterious avenue of the earth book. Another meaning of him was that he was willing to guide Song Fei to understand the earth book.


    "Thank you, immortal." Song Fei thanked him sincerely.


    Zhenyuan immortal was not very happy. He said faintly, "let''s start."


    Song Fei didn''t say much. He knew that whoever studied his body in front of him would always have some uncomfortable feelings.


    "You slowly understand, my grandson will go." the monkey king turned a somersault, and in the twinkling of an eye, a picture of mountains and rivers disappeared.


    Song Fei set up a time array, leaving the separation of wood to understand the road of earth, and the separation of gold and earth to walk out of the map of mountains and rivers.


    With the cultivation of Song Fei, the time acceleration array is only 20000 times faster.


    In the void turbulence, Song Fei slowly took a step forward. When he appeared again, he was already in another world.


    The world is filled with golden light. There is no night, but always day.


    This is a quiet world, a sea of joy, bliss, and the Buddhist world in the West.


    Buddha is different from the system of cultivating immortals. What he cultivates is spirit. What he pays attention to is an insight and becoming a Buddha. This is a very mysterious power.


    Of course, since it was born in this cycle, it naturally belongs to a kind of Avenue. The so-called three thousand Avenue has countless systems, and Buddhism is only one of them.


    So Song Fei came to understand the Dharma.


    "Benefactor, little monk Yizhen is here to welcome benefactor." when Song Fei appeared, a beautiful monk Yizhen came silently from the sky.


    Song Fei said strangely, "do you know I''m coming?"


    I''m the emperor of heaven. How can I be easily counted as my whereabouts? In this case, the other party''s strength is too strong.


    Yizhen seemed to see through what song Fei thought and said with a smile: "I have never had such cultivation. I am the Western Buddha. I saw the benefactor coming with my heavenly eye, so I sent a little monk to meet him."


    If it is tianyantong, it can be explained clearly. It is said that the tianyantong can see nine days on the top and the nether world on the bottom. It is claimed that there is no vanity that this divine power can''t see through. With the cultivation of the Buddha Lord Tathagata, naturally, tianyantong has been cultivated to the highest level.


    Song Fei looked at Yizhen and was very happy. He joked, "so, do you know my purpose?"


    "Amitabha." Yizhen said, "I''ve already said that benefactor has Buddha''s fate. I must have come to convert to my Buddha today."


    "You have Buddha''s fate. Your whole family has Buddha''s fate." facing this truth, Song Fei seemed to take off all his disguises and scolded with a smile, "but this time, you guessed right."


    Yizhen smiled and said, "my Buddha once said that if Yue Shi heard the Buddha Dharma, I would lead the benefactor into the Dalaiyin temple. Benefactor can listen to my Buddha''s sermon at will?"


    "Thanks a lot." Song Fei said, "please lead the way."


    "Benefactor, this way, please." as soon as you move, you disappear far away. The Buddha''s divine foot is also the top divine power in speed.

 Chapter 2105

    Not all Buddhas in the western world are Buddhas. In this world, there are even mortals.


    On the earth, countless temples have been erected. The temples are dedicated to the Buddha. Countless mortals read the Buddhist scriptures and worship piously.


    In this place, everyone chants and practices Buddhism. Even the most ferocious monsters and gods in other worlds are skillfully like pets here, sitting in front of the Buddha and listening to the voice of the Buddha.


    There are eight heavenly dragons and Dharma protecting beasts under the Buddha seat. All these creatures come to practice Buddhism.


    When he came to Lingshan, Song Fei saw a more prosperous Buddhist grand occasion.


    Lingshan is not a mountain, but a huge mountain range composed of countless peaks. Listen to Yizhen''s introduction, the highest peak is the Taoist field of the Buddha Lord Tathagata, followed by the mountain tops of Maitreya, pharmacist Buddha and lantern burning ancient Buddha. These three Buddhas are second only to the Buddha Lord Tathagata.


    Then there were other Buddhas that Song Fei had never heard of, occupying more than a dozen peaks.


    From a distance, there are Sanskrit sounds. All kinds of Sanskrit sounds are different, as if they are mixed together. But if you want to listen carefully, you can clearly distinguish those Sanskrit sounds.


    Yizhen said, "benefactor Yue, the Buddha Tathagata once told me that if benefactor Yue comes, you can choose a place to listen. My Buddha never stops lecturing. If benefactor is willing, you can listen day and night."


    Buddhist scriptures are also the foundation of Buddha cultivation. If the Buddhist scriptures are highly savvy, they can reach a very high fruit level in an instant once they become enlightened. The original truth was to directly promote Luohanguo.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "as an outsider, is it appropriate for me to listen to your Buddhist classics so casually? Isn''t Buddhism afraid that I stole your spells?"


    Yizhen smiled and showed a bright smile: "Di Zang Bodhisattva once said that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. In my Buddhist opinion, if everyone is willing to practice Buddhism, it is the best thing. In my Buddhist opinion, passing on Buddhism is also a great achievement. My Buddha will not stop benefactor Yue from listening to scriptures. If benefactor Yue is willing to make some achievements in Buddhism, it is the best thing."


    "It''s worthy of being inferior to Buddhism and Taoism." Song Fei sighed that Taoist classics and skills will not be passed on to outsiders at all. Even people in his own sect should be divided inside and outside. Important skills can''t be passed on by non core disciples, not only other sects, but also song Fei''s own qingtianjian sect.


    However, this was originally two completely different systems. If Taoist magic is known, it is easy to find targeted methods, and it is doomed to be impossible to publicize their own magic.


    Different from Buddhism, Buddhism practices benevolence and puts down. There are not so many fights and life and death hatred, so it will not cherish its own classics.


    Buddhism does good deeds everywhere and always makes merit and virtue, which shows that those Buddha masters are powerful and take the road of merit and virtue sanctification.


    Song Fei looked at the highest mountain and said, "since you have come here, go to the Tathagata first."


    On the highest mountain peak, the Tathagata Buddha is sitting on a rock. There are countless bald heads around him, either sitting among the rocks or floating in the void, listening to the Tathagata Buddha''s sermon,


    A mysterious Scripture came slowly from the mouth of the Tathagata Buddha, as if it were the voice of the avenue.


    This is not difficult for Song Fei. Song Fei, who promoted himself to the emperor of heaven by chaos, can understand by analogy. Even if he understands the Buddhist scriptures, it will not be as difficult as ordinary immortals.


    For Song Fei''s arrival, the Buddha didn''t stop to greet Song Fei, but just indicated with his eyes.


    In the eyes of the Buddha, all living beings are equal. They do not regard people with wealth or status. In the eyes of the Buddha, everyone is a Buddha. Even the emperor of heaven and ordinary people are the same in the eyes of the Buddha.


    Song Fei put his hands together and thanked Yizhen.


    Yizhen smiled, sat cross legged behind Song Fei, sat in the void, closed his eyes as if he were meditating. Song Fei knew that he was listening.


    Song Fei was just like Yizhen, sitting cross legged in the clouds, listening to the Buddha preaching the Buddhist scriptures.


    Of course, Song Fei did not just listen to the Tathagata. With his divine sense, he could easily wrap the whole Lingshan mountain and listen to all the Buddha''s lectures in his mind. With his current divine sense intensity, he would not have any problems listening at the same time.


    This time Song Fei is just the beginning.


    The preaching of Buddhist masters will not stop. For them, preaching is not only to teach others'' Dharma, but also to understand their own more profound Dharma and the avenue to understand the level of regeneration.


    Longzhu stays in Lingshan separately, then Jintu leaves and returns to the fairyland again.


    After returning to Qingtian fairy palace, Song Fei visited Su cancan, the former ninth warden of the Oriental prison.


    Today, Su cancan has practiced magic for countless years. The twin soul is indeed the only soul in this reincarnation. In the talent of cultivation, it is far more than ordinary people.


    Today, Su cancan is the cultivation of Jinxian level 8, and has been stuck in this realm for countless years.


    After all, even with the help of chaos, even if the talent is good, there is still a gap with those who have experienced countless other Yunyi and others.


    "Sister Su, how are you recently?" Song Fei came to the courtyard where Su cancan now lives. This is the courtyard in qingtianxian palace, with an acceleration array.


    "Very good, my strength has finally recovered to the previous peak, and even surpassed." for a once majestic prison envoy, without strength, it is naturally not a happy thing.


    "Now you are a busy man. How can you come to me when you have time?" Su cancan smiled. A bright and happy smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m here to ask sister Su for something."


    "Oh, I have something you need?" Su cancan said strangely.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I need the power of evil gods left on you." when she fled, Su cancan said that the power of evil gods left on her can play three peak attacks. Later, this power has been useless. It is naturally useless for Su cancan until now.


    "Just a moment, please." Su cancan closes her eyes, spreads her right hand, and the palm of her hand is facing up. Then pale light continues to emerge, condensing into a dazzling ball of light.


    Song Fei grabbed the Milky light ball in his hand and wrapped it with the power of chaos, so that it could not dissipate.


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye."


    Watching Song Fei leave all the time, Su cancan converges her smile, slowly shakes her head and sighs one by one.


    After leaving the courtyard, Song Fei visited Hongxing again and asked him about the power of the Asura family. This is also a different system. It is strange to him. For Song Fei, it is similar to Buddhism. With the leader of Hongxing, Song Fei can better understand the power of the Asura family.

 Chapter 2106

    Time flies, 5000 years have passed since the last land grabbing book.


    Qingtian Xianshan has completely established its position as the overlord of the fairyland. If someone provokes, Song Fei doesn''t have to do it. If one of the first and second generations of disciples comes out, they can easily solve the enemy.


    In this era of no emperor, many half step heavenly emperors under Song Fei represent invincibility.


    The demon world, an ancient holy land, is called the nether Jedi by the demon gods. It is said that Maha devil was born here.


    Although there are many mountains and more than a dozen demon gods in the demon world, Maha is the well deserved boss among the demon gods, and the tenth God killing gun of congenital Lingbao is in his hands.


    At this moment, eight demons gathered here. Among them, there were six demons who had clashed with Song Fei: Blood demon, war demon, shadow demon, poison demon, fire demon and dark demon.


    The other two are the earth demon God and the wind demon God.


    Eight demon gods stood silently on the black earth. In front of him stood a slender man wearing a white mask and a white robe.


    The man''s voice was gentle with a trace of hoarseness.


    "Yes, there are so many people here. I didn''t disappoint you." he looked at the eight demons in front of him, but he was still not afraid. The tone seemed to be their superior. He was not afraid that the demons would kill him.


    The fire demon God is made up of fire. He has only the upper body and no lower body. At the moment, he said loudly, "you are Hugh bastard. Last time I was punched by you, I haven''t been well yet. Today, I just repay the old and new hatred together."


    The man called Hugh smiled a few times and ignored the complaints of the fire demon God, because he knew that the fire demon God would not fight with him at all.


    The war demon God rode on the black horse and shouted to Hugh, "what''s the advantage you said? If not, we can only leave you."


    "Hehe, are you my opponent?" Hugh smiled disdainfully. There was a pale halo on his hand. After seeing the halo, the magic gods subconsciously contracted their pupils.


    Seeing their appearance, Hugh''s eyes hiding behind the mask showed a more disdainful look, but the mask seemed to be a valuable treasure. Even the divine knowledge of the demon God could not find the expression behind the mask.


    Hugh''s eyes swept over many demons and gods, and then slowly said, "you fools, don''t know when you''re dying. If it weren''t for the mercy of my God, you would turn into dust."


    The demons are not stupid and will not be filled with indignation at Hugh''s words. Even the fire demons who shouted to kill Hugh are squinting at him at the moment. If they don''t have the advantage of exciting them, this time they will give the man who plays with himself some unforgettable lessons to let him know that the majesty of the demons can''t be provoked.


    Even if he is the person around the evil god, he can''t.


    In the gaze of the crowd, Hugh said faintly, "do you know that Yue Tianyu has been promoted to the emperor of heaven?"


    The fire demon puffed and sneered, "what about 8000 years ago?"


    "Eight thousand years ago. Ha ha." Hugh smiled noncommittally. "You said eight thousand years ago, you mean Yue Tianyu combined Fenghua and Jiang Yuan to deal with you and the three fools in the demon world?"


    The demons were silent.


    "Ha ha!" then came Hugh''s derision, which was particularly harsh in the demon God''s ear.


    "Say the point." Zhan demon God picked up his long gun, pointed to Hugh from a distance and hummed coldly, "otherwise I''ll be blamed for not giving you a chance to speak."


    Hugh restrained his smile, then his tone suddenly became serious and said coldly, "was Yue Tianyu the emperor of heaven at that time? Don''t you see that he was only half the emperor of heaven at that time, a group of fools."


    The pupils of the demon gods shrank again. They didn''t even care if Hugh scolded them as fools. All their attention was attracted by Hugh''s tone.


    The blood devil God Lang said in a loud voice, "what you said about the emperor of heaven is the realm of the emperor of heaven?"


    The demons stared at Hugh and waited for his answer. This answer is too important for them. One and a half step Tiandi has the strength to resist them. If he is promoted to Tiandi, his strength will change dramatically. How can these demons be his opponents at that time?


    "Ha ha!" Hugh said with a faint smile, "yes, his accomplishments have been promoted to emperor of heaven. It''s the real realm of emperor of heaven. I''m afraid he''ll trouble you soon."


    The dark devil said, "it''s impossible. If Yue Tianyu is promoted to the emperor of heaven, why don''t I feel it at all."


    The blood devil said: "yes, if someone is promoted to the emperor of heaven, it will certainly cause the vibration of the three worlds."


    "Ha ha," Hugh continued laughing, "a group of ignorant children, if it weren''t for the kindness of my God, you wouldn''t even know how to die. Don''t you know that Yue Tianyu has a map of mountains and rivers in his hand."


    The mountain and river country map has its own boundary. If you promote the emperor of heaven in the mountain and river country map, you can hide from the demons and gods of the emperor of heaven.


    The demons are silent and thinking about the truth and falsehood of Hugh''s words.


    Hugh looked at them faintly, sneering in his heart. But he didn''t tell them that Song Fei''s breakthrough happened 5000 years ago. If he wanted to trouble them, he would have found it 5000 years ago.


    But at that time, Song Fei was low-key and not publicized, which naturally became a loophole for Hugh to take advantage of.


    Before long, the war demon God looked at Hugh and said, "if you have nothing to pay attention to, it''s either rape or theft. Tell me your purpose."


    Great demons and gods, who are not determined people, will not give in to a few words.


    Hugh didn''t expect to use words to move these demons and gods. These are the owners who don''t see rabbits and spread eagles. It''s no good. Don''t try to use them.


    Hugh tunnel: "We have come here with sincerity. Although you and other demons are famous in the demon world and respected by all demons, in the eyes of the fairy world, you and others are cancer. The heavenly emperors suppress you everywhere. It seems carefree, but in fact they are oppressed. Now, because they have offended Yue Tianyu, this hypocrite who will repay you must find you trouble. So my God ordered me to come and tell you that he is willing to recover Your injury has brought you back to the top. "


    For the demons, the front is nonsense. With their IQ, how can they not think of it? The most crucial thing is the last sentence, which moved them.


    Recover from the injury and return to the top.


    Peak strength is the foundation of leisure and the guarantee of survival.


    Seeing the intention of the demons, Hugh continued: "you have seen the strength of my God. Sooner or later, it will sweep the three realms and establish a new order. Now my God''s injury is about to recover and go further. At that time, who is his opponent in the three realms?"


    Has the evil god recovered? People are shocked. You know, the stronger the strength, the slower the recovery. How can the evil god recover so quickly?

 Chapter 2107

    After hearing that the evil god was about to recover from his injury, the faces of the evil gods finally became no longer relaxed.


    Hugh seemed to be very satisfied with the performance of the demons. He smiled and finally said with a smile: "you are also pressed by the emperor of heaven in the demon world. When my God kills you, I''m afraid you can only be reduced to cannon fodder. Now who can resist the edge of my God with the injury and death of the three world experts? You injured bodies can bear the move of my God?"


    The demons were silent. Although the facts were cruel, they had to face them.


    Hugh continued to take advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "now, my God orders that he is willing to recruit you and let you work under his command. When the three realms are wiped out, my God is willing to leave only you and the other demons who don''t listen to my God''s orders will be killed, and the demon world will be your world. As long as you worship my God, you will be in charge of the affairs of the demon world in the future."


    Temptation, great temptation.


    If you don''t take refuge, you''re dead. After seeing the power of evil gods, evil gods have no fluke mentality.


    And in the past, even if they were demon gods, they were also pressed by the heavenly emperors. Even in the demon world, there were more than a dozen demon gods competing with each other. If there was no Heavenly Emperor pressing on their heads according to Hugh, they would be left to divide up the demon world. This day seems better than before.


    The demons looked at each other and saw the intention in each other''s eyes.


    The war demon God said, "how to ensure that evil gods will not settle accounts after autumn."


    "Ha ha!" Hugh laughed up at the speech.


    After laughing for a while, Hugh said, "what do you think you are? In the eyes of my God, it''s just a few mole ants. My God obeys the law. Will he violate his golden words for a few mole ants? Moreover, my God is high above the world, and will he personally manage the world? As long as you manage the demon world well, why does my God want to kill you?"


    Hugh stretched out his right hand with the palm facing up, and then emerged eight milky white light balls. The light balls formed a circle above his palm and silently rotated. There was an extremely evil force spreading and flashing, which made the demons feel a burst of panic.


    The war demon God exclaimed, "this is the power of evil gods?"


    In addition to the evil power, the demons and gods also felt an unusual power. It seemed that the power was not destruction, but rebirth.


    Hugh said: "yes, as long as you integrate these forces into your body, your injury will return to the peak immediately."


    The demons and gods looked at each other and hesitated.


    Hugh looked at the crowd silently, waiting for the choice of the demons and gods.


    "I''ll come first." the blood demon took a light ball from Hugh''s hand, then opened his mouth and inhaled him.


    The remaining demons all looked at him attentively, waiting for the end of the blood demon''s experiment.


    After absorbing the Milky light, the blood demon God sat on the ground silently, and his strength began to surge.


    The demons looked very quiet and were waiting for the result.


    One day, two days.


    a year.


    I waited silently for a year, during which no one spoke.


    On this day, the blood demon finally opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "How?" asked the war demon God.


    The blood devil smiled and said, "the effect is good, and 10% of the injury has been recovered."


    Hearing the speech, people were shocked. They recovered 10% of their injuries in only one year. Doesn''t that mean that they can recover completely in ten years?


    The strength of evil gods gave them a clearer understanding. However, with this understanding, they were more afraid of the power of evil gods.


    This is not the terrorist force they can face at all.


    Hugh smiled and stopped asking them if they would accept it. He threw the light in his hand and fell into the hands of each demon God. He believed that the demon gods knew how to choose.


    "Don''t rush to refine." Hugh said faintly, "the three realms are about to change. In 500 years, there will be great changes in the northern battlefield of the fairyland. At that time, chaos will reappear, and even Hongmeng purple gas will appear. After you recover from your injury, you can go there to compete for fortune. In the future, if my God has orders, I will give orders. You can all obey my orders in the future."


    After that, Hugh broke the void and disappeared completely.


    The demons looked at each other, and then they all chose to swallow the Milky light into their stomachs and admitted taking refuge in the evil god.


    Chaos reappearance? Hongmeng purple gas?


    This is another great temptation for the demons and gods. They are creatures in ancient times. They were born shortly after the beginning of chaos. Naturally, they clearly realize the importance of Hongmeng purple gas.


    This kind of thing has happened twice before, but the big head of each benefit is obtained by the five heavenly emperors in the fairy world. The demons can only drink some soup.


    Nowadays, the emperor of heaven has suffered heavy casualties, and the strength of the fairy world has been greatly damaged. Even if anyone survives, he is also wounded.


    If you get back to your peak? The evil gods'' eyes are shining fiercely. They return to the peak. At that time, they can no longer benefit the fairy world. If they meet people in the fairy world, they can kill a few to express their resentment suppressed by the heavenly emperors for a long time.


    The war demon God took a language path full of killing intention: "five hundred years later, we will kill the people in the fairy world, especially Yue Tianyu. This time, we must not make him feel better."


    The blood demon nodded: "yes, it''s time to change the master of the mountain and river country map. At that time, we''ll kill Yue Tianyu first, and then rob the mountain and river country map according to our abilities."


    "Good!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    After Hugh broke through the void, he went to the demon world again. Three great saints agreed to take refuge in the evil gods, namely lion camel king, Jiao demon king and Yu Fan king.


    Ox demon king, Peng demon king and macaque King refused Hugh''s solicitation.


    As for the monkey king? Hugh didn''t dare to look for him. Otherwise, it must be a golden cudgel to meet him.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Qing Tianxian palace, now the whole fairy palace is full of chaos. Today''s chaos is more pure than before. After absorbing the chaos, experts have a clearer understanding of the road.


    However, the position of emperor of heaven is difficult to ascend to the sky. Even with the help of Song Fei''s chaotic Qi, the first and second generations of disciples are still stuck in the realm of emperor of heaven.


    The distance from the emperor of heaven is like a layer of paper, but this layer of paper makes it difficult for them to break.


    Today''s huanhuazhu is the busiest person in qingtianxian palace. Since he talked to Song Fei, he has preached in qingtianxian palace. Naturally, he talks about the knowledge of dense patterns.


    Even, the magic bead patted his chest to ensure that combined with the dense patterns created by the twelve saints, it will be able to cultivate no less than ten Heavenly emperors for Song Fei before the emergence of chaos.


    In the words of magic beads, even the emperor of heaven is just mole ants under saints. It''s just to cultivate a few more powerful mole ants. If the magic beads can''t be cultivated with all their strength, the twelve saints can find a piece of tofu and kill them.

 Chapter 2108

    Emperor, is it so easy to reach?


    Song Fei, who has experienced this stage, knows the difficulties.


    Today''s Song Fei, with his increasingly profound cultivation, is also more and more proficient in his arithmetic skills. Song Fei has calculated that in 500 years, the place of chaos will inevitably appear. It is a good opportunity to observe the way of chaos closely. No matter which friar can watch the evolution of chaos closely, he can get great returns.


    This return is unmatched by any treasure in the three worlds.


    If there are more heavenly emperors around, the harvest will be greater.


    Moreover, Song Fei''s ambition is also great. He doesn''t just watch the chaotic land and luckily find a few Hongmeng purple Qi.


    "If Xiaoru can also become the emperor of heaven, then my plan may really succeed." Song Fei thought.


    It''s only five hundred years. Although the time acceleration array arranged by Song Fei has accelerated to 30000 times. Five hundred years is equivalent to 15 million years of cultivation, it''s unimaginable to reach the emperor of heaven in this short time.


    "I hope Huanhua Zhu''s guarantee will be effective this time." Song Fei sighed. Even if Huanhua Zhu patted his chest, Song Fei had no bottom in his heart.


    "Forget it, it''s something I can''t control anyway. Why be anxious." Song Fei gently wiped his right hand in front of him, and the 360 secret patterns taught by huanhuazhu appeared in the void. These are the last 360 secret patterns. According to huanhuazhu, if you can understand them all, you can point directly to the avenue and peep into the secret of the way of saints.


    However, after understanding for 100 million years, Song Fei still only understood 30 secret patterns, not even one tenth.


    Although huanhuazhu was shocked when he heard that song feiwu had passed 30 secret patterns, Song Fei felt that it was still too slow.


    A hundred million years is only one twelfth of the time. Wouldn''t it take another 1.2 billion years to fully understand? Understanding these 360 secret patterns does not mean that you can enter the realm of saints. This is only the knowledge for reference.


    Do you still have so much time?


    Song Fei is very pessimistic.


    "Look at the harvest after 500 years." Song Fei whispered. Then he waved his right hand, and the picture of mountains and rivers flew out of his hand. Then he flew out of the whole Optimus palace and wrapped it up.


    In this way, even if someone breaks through the imperial realm, he will not be rubbed by others. Song Fei has played well in hiding his strength and cards.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the Asura world, the blood river is boiling, and the blood waves are roaring.


    In the blood River, powerful blood gas swept all directions. Countless Asura people crawled on the earth, one after another. The whole world was crawling people.


    On the vast Blood River, a figure stood proudly in the void. A blood red lotus platform suddenly broke the void under the trend of everyone''s joint efforts.


    "Open it to me!" an angry roar rose into the sky, mixed with countless angry roars.


    The world was shaking, the waves of the blood River rolled up hundreds of meters high, and the blood waves seemed to break through the sky.


    The blood red lotus platform went deep into the void. In the blood river below, a giant composed of blood suddenly stood up. The blood man overhead the sky, stepped on the blood River and roared towards the sky. Then he waved his huge arm and hit the blood red lotus platform with a hard blow, making the blood red lotus platform straight into the sky.


    One punch, two punches


    The blood man seemed to be tireless and kept throwing out his fists. The figure in the void continued to seal, and the blood light from his hands penetrated into the snow lotus.


    On the earth, countless Asura creatures are crawling and chanting words. There are blood lights on their bodies. Although the blood light is very light, the blood light of hundreds of millions of Asura creatures comes from all over the world to form a huge blood rainbow.


    The blood man on the blood River grabbed the blood rainbow in the empty right hand, condensed it into a blood red spear and stabbed it into the sky.


    "Click!" like the sound of broken eggs, suddenly sounded in the whole Asura world. Smelling this sound, the proud crowd in the void showed a surprised expression on everyone''s face.


    The bloody lotus platform suddenly broke towards the sky. Then, a force enveloping the whole Asura world suddenly broke into a little energy and dissipated in the void.


    "Is the seal finally broken?" left Zun, one of the two zuns, raised his head and whispered.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" the blood man on the blood river burst out startling laughter.


    After hearing the voice, all the masters in the void immediately knelt down to the huge blood man and said, "Congratulations, Grandpa."


    "Hahaha!" the huge blood man smiled, the blood on his body kept flowing into the blood River, his body quickly became smaller, and then revealed the ancestor of Styx in black cloth.


    The right hand grasps the emptiness in front of me, and the ancestor of the Styx River whispers, "the sun has finally appeared again. I, the master of the Asura family, don''t have to be trapped in this world anymore. The Heavenly Emperor of the fairy world, I want to get back what you put on me. Yang is dead, and your descendants will pay a price for your stupidity."


    Listening to the murmur of the ancient Styx, the experts below are very excited,


    "Lao Zu, please lead us to kill the three realms, so that the lives of the three realms will be ruined." Da Zitian said loudly.


    "Kill to the three realms?" the ancestor of Styx smiled gently, looked at the direction of the fairyland, and then whispered, "it''s not time yet."


    The crowd bowed their heads and looked disappointed, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    The ancestor of Styx river said, "five hundred years, wait another five hundred years, and then we will go out. Chaos reappears. If we manage well, we may be able to enter that desirable realm. That legendary realm."


    "Yes!" the crowd responded respectfully.


    "Hahaha, five hundred years later, we will kill the three realms and make all creatures tremble at our feet." the ancestor of Styx opened his hands and laughed up to the sky.


    "Kill the three realms," they roared.


    The battlefield between the fairyland and the Asura world suddenly became much more peaceful. The army originally stationed at the entrance of the Asura world retreated into the Asura world like a tide, making the generals of the fairyland inexplicable.


    Soon, Fenghua''s will spread to the battlefield and warned them to guard against the counterattack of the Asura world, focusing on defense.


    In qingtianxian palace, Song Fei has received Fenghua''s divine thoughts.


    Song Fei and Fenghua sit in Lingyun city and Qingtian fairy mountain respectively, but they don''t hinder them from communicating with God''s mind at all. God''s mind is extremely powerful and can ignore the distance between the two places.


    "The seal is broken?" Song Fei smiled indifferently and whispered, "the mole ants are beginning to be restless."

 Chapter 2109

    The wheel of history is leisurely, and it is time three hundred years later.


    These days, Song Fei''s water separation still sits in front of the sun to study the way of water, I sit in Jiuyou to study the way of fire, and the dragon ball separation still listens to the Buddhist scriptures. The golden earth separation is still studying the secret grain and the power of the Asura family and evil gods. The demon blood ant is divided to understand the evil way.


    Everything of Optimus sword sect seems to be developing vigorously. If there were no evil gods, today''s Optimus sword sect can be said to have no pursuit.


    There are waves in the mountain and river country. You know, with the powerful and ordinary power of innate Lingbao, you can''t shake the mountain and river country map. At the moment, this power appears from the inside of the mountain and river country map.


    It''s a bit frightening to shake the innate spiritual treasure of this level inside.


    Song Fei''s divine sense swept silently, and then a smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Under the guidance of huanhuazhu, someone finally broke through again. In addition to Song Fei, there was another master at the level of emperor of heaven in the whole sect.


    With countless resources and the dense pattern of magic beads, it took hundreds of millions of years. Qin Xiaoru was finally promoted from banbu Tiandi to Tiandi, which made Song Fei''s heart a lot more secure.


    Song Fei deeply felt the power of the way of time and space. With the help of Qin Xiaoru, Song Fei''s power increased greatly.


    However, Qin Xiaoru is not a five element physique. It is impossible to prove Tao by force. She can only cut three corpses or become holy by virtue.


    Sainthood is the weakest saint. This is the saint''s position given by the avenue after accumulating the great merits of the next day. Song Fei wants to fight against the sky. How can he fight with the sky with the power rewarded by the way of heaven.


    "If you can cut three corpses into saints, it can help me a lot." Song Fei whispered, and then suddenly laughed, "Huanhuazhu is worthy of being a saint. He has really cultivated a Heavenly Emperor by him. He said he would cultivate heavenly emperors for me in batches in 500 years. Now there is only one. I don''t know how many heavenly emperors he can cultivate in the next 200 years."


    Of course, even with the help of magic beads, they also need their own talents. In addition to the original half step Heavenly Emperor, others, even with the teaching of magic beads, it is very difficult to promote the Heavenly Emperor.


    Song Fei is still looking forward to the next 200 years.


    Fifty years later, Qin Shihu broke through the realm of heaven and became the third heaven emperor of Qingtian sword sect.


    Seventy five years later, the big goat stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Emperor and became the only one in this reincarnation to repair the Heavenly Emperor.


    One hundred and fifty years later, Yue Sihua''s sister and brother stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    So far, the whole Qingtian sword sect, including Song Fei, has a total of six Tiandi. After they were promoted to Tiandi, they still kept a low profile in the Qingtian sword sect, so that the outside world did not know that there were five Tiandi in the three realms suddenly.


    Time continued to pass until one day, the three worlds suddenly trembled fiercely. In the far northern battlefield of the fairy world, the void suddenly cracked and collapsed, and endless immortal Qi poured into that area.


    In the collapsed void, all the endless matter turned into nothingness and primitive. Even the immortal Qi was strangled into the most primitive energy by an inexplicable force. Then, it gave birth to the Qi of chaos.


    In the demon world, countless demon gods who were in latent cultivation opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes showed a hot expression. Zhan demon God roared at the void: "brothers, the day of our rise is coming."


    In the demon world, the secret place where the great saints healed, there was a majestic atmosphere. Countless creatures in the demon world looked inexplicably at the six holy places. Except for the monkey king, the great saint of Qi Tian, there were waves of numbing terrorist waves in the other great saint territories.


    In addition, the Buddha Lord of the Buddha world finally stopped lecturing. The Buddha Lord of Tathagata said to his disciples, "chaos reappears. We''re going to understand the Buddha Dharma and protect our homes."


    "Respect the Buddha''s main Dharma." the people said respectfully.


    "Benefactor Yue, be polite." the Tathagata stood up with one hand and put it on his chest. He gave a Buddha salute to Song Fei from a distance, and Song Fei returned with the same action.


    Then, several Buddhas took a step forward, and their bodies completely disappeared. When they appeared again, they were on the edge of the fairyland.


    Song Fei''s separation also stood up and said with a faint smile: "the opportunity of the wind and cloud, this day has finally come."


    Then, Song Fei''s Muzhi split broke through the space and disappeared into the Western Paradise.


    At the same time, the separation of water in front of the sun and the Buddha of Jiuyou also stopped understanding, broke open the space and returned to the Optimus sword sect.


    In Qingtian immortal palace, the number of heavenly emperors did not reach more than a dozen as expected before, but still remained at six. Therefore, Huanhua Zhu sighed that the talents of these people of Qingtian sword sect are too low, which is really pitiful.


    Song Fei didn''t care much. Now he has five more helpers, which makes him more confident and satisfied.


    As for the original expectation? What''s the vision of huanhuazhu? He is one of the saints with the highest cultivation civilization before countless reincarnation. All the people who can enter his eyes are geniuses among geniuses, and they are also the reincarnation geniuses. Even in the later reincarnation, he met amazing people. How can ordinary people grab him as the king of magic weapons?


    Moreover, as far as the talent of Qingtian sword school is concerned, Song Fei doesn''t think it is the top. Even if Lulu has changed it privately, Song Fei doesn''t think he can reach the realm of top talent. Now Qingtian sword school has six heavenly emperors, and Song Fei is very satisfied.


    Moreover, those who did not step into the realm of the emperor of heaven made great progress during this period. Maybe they will step into the realm of the emperor of heaven sometime, but the time is too tight, and they didn''t have time to make a breakthrough.


    Qin Xiaoru, Qin Shihu, big goat, Yue Xiaxia and Yue Sihua stood in front of Song Fei. At the moment, the five people all restrained their mana and seemed to have only half a step of the cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Song Fei waved his right hand, put them into his sleeves, and then broke the space. The next time he appeared, he had reached the northern battlefield.


    What appeared in front of Song Fei was a world of light strange colored glass. The light in this world was badly distorted, and all shaped substances had disappeared. The breath of chaos appeared in this world. Occasionally, the terrible power that made Song Fei feel frightened came faintly.


    Is this the power of Hongmeng purple Qi?


    The place of chaos appears and reproduces the scene at the beginning of reincarnation.


    "Guild leader, they all went in."


    "Let''s go too." Song Fei said faintly, and then took the lead in stepping into the land of chaos.

 Chapter 2110

    Chaos reappearance is an illusion of the great road. No one can explain the reason for chaos reappearance. Even the ancient sage''s magic pearl does not know the principle of chaos reappearance.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the principle, just know the benefits.


    For ordinary immortals, there is endless chaos in the chaotic land, and there is a clearer Avenue. If you can understand the Tao in the chaotic land, even a pig can cultivate into an immortal, and your achievements are unlimited.


    In addition, if anyone can capture the Hongmeng purple gas, his future achievements will be higher. It is said that the five heavenly emperors in the fairy world captured the Hongmeng purple gas when the land of chaos reappeared for the first time, and then there was the five heavenly emperors in the three realms of Weiya.


    Hongmeng purple Qi is the supreme treasure of practice and the highest treasure in every living creature''s dream. For living creatures, even the best gold fairy is not as important as a Hongmeng purple Qi.


    The magic weapon is only a foreign object, and the Hongmeng purple gas is the foundation of the road. Even a mortal with a Hongmeng purple gas can become an immortal, and can easily reach the golden immortal and even the emperor of heaven in the future.


    In addition, the land of chaos has a third advantage, which can give birth to congenital Lingbao.


    Now the red Hydrangea, the ninth of the top ten Lingbao in the fairy world, appeared in the first chaotic reproduction. The God killing gun ranked last was conceived during the second chaotic reproduction. The congenital Lingbao appeared in the first two times, and an extremely fierce war occurred. Even several other masters at the emperor level fell. In particular, the sky swallowing demon God who crossed the demon world fell during the second chaotic reappearance. The sky swallowing demon without shelter was killed by the angry demon God, and the sky swallowing demon skill became a masterpiece. Until later, the demon blood ant brought the heaven swallowing magic skill to reappear in the demon world.


    Now it''s the third time. This time I don''t know whether I can conceive a congenital Lingbao. If so, it will be another bloody rain.


    Song Fei looked at the world in front of him and said to the crowd, "if we give birth to a congenital treasure, we must seize it." the congenital treasure has a great relationship. Even if Song Fei has a map of mountains and rivers, he is extremely eager to have another congenital treasure. For each more treasure, his strength can change dramatically, which is a qualitative improvement.


    The heavenly emperors are the first group of people to enter the chaotic land. In addition to the heavenly emperors, there are countless immortals, demon families and demon family disciples who rush into the chaotic land crazily. For the immortals, this is still a great adventure, although they have great risks because of the participation of the heavenly emperor.


    But in the face of such temptation, even if there is a threat from the emperor of heaven, how can we stop the desire of immortals?


    Countless immortals can be seen everywhere. Then they rush into the chaotic land like moths into the fire. Those with less ambition frantically absorb the Qi of chaos at the edge of the chaotic land. Those with great ambition even start to look for Hongmeng purple Qi. What''s more, they are eager to obtain the innate spiritual treasure.


    Ambition is accompanied by risk, and risk is accompanied by opportunity.


    Ambitious people are destined to have countless people fall, but there are also a very small number of people who will survive and gain huge gains.


    There is no shortage of adventurers in the three realms.


    The place of chaos is not an independent space, but it is different from the outer space. This mysterious feeling makes Song Fei unable to find the connection between the place of chaos and the outer space.


    This chaotic land is huge. Even if countless immortals pour into it, it will spread like water into the sea in an instant.


    Clouds of dense Qi surround you. You can easily absorb the Qi of chaos.


    Song Fei was not in a hurry. He took Qin Xiaoru and others and walked slowly in the chaos. But the big goat looked at many people crossing himself and scratched his ears and cheeks.


    As Song Fei slowly entered the place of chaos, Song Fei found that the deeper he went, the more pure the Qi of chaos was.


    Not only Song Fei, but also others felt this phenomenon. Qin Shihu said, "go deeper, I''m afraid the chaos will tempt me."


    In Qin Shihu''s current state, the ordinary chaotic Qi has little effect. Only the more refined and profound chaotic Qi will be favored by him, as will others.


    "Go, go there." Song Fei seemed to feel something and immediately took a step towards it. The whole person disappeared, and the others hurriedly followed.


    After Song Fei''s body appeared from the void again, he saw that there was a distorted area like a nebula in front of him. The dense gas there had been completely distorted by inexplicable forces. However, in the center of the distortion, more pure chaotic gas gushed out.


    This is the spring of chaotic gas. The chaotic gas of chaotic land gushes from the spring eyes one by one, and then spreads to the whole chaotic land. It occupies the spring eyes and has great benefits.


    There are countless immortals fighting hard to occupy the central position.


    "Get away from me." a strong man waved a huge axe and kept chopping the crowd. This man cultivated the way of earth and had great strength. In a short time, hundreds of corpses appeared beside him, all dressed in khaki and red with blood.


    His killing did not stop the crazy master. There were still forces to form an array in an attempt to provoke the strong man.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" the strong man absorbed mana and waved a huge axe to split the contender.


    A fairy sword was hanged from a distance. In an instant, it swept over the strong man''s head and cut off his head. Then the powerful murderous spirit shattered the strong man''s yuan God. The strong man who was still killing all directions suddenly fell.


    Then, a man with a sword came to the center and shouted, "lingxu City Ji Jiaji is singing here. Who dares to be presumptuous."


    Ji Ruge? When Song Fei heard the name, he couldn''t help but ring out some past events. At the beginning, Song Fei challenged young talents from all sides in lingxu city. Na Ji Ruge was one of the three talents. However, in order to sell Song Fei a good job, Ji Ruge avoided the decisive battle with song Fei instead of being invited by Yan Wenwen and Jiang Ling.


    But now Ji Ruge is standing in front of Song Fei. Song Fei is as great as a God, and he is only promoted to Jinxian.


    Such strength, in this place, is very unsafe.


    "Hahaha, fairy children, dare to speak wildly. Grandpa, I''ll kill you." a black magic knife came from the sky. With the emergence of the magic knife, Ji Ruge seemed to feel that the sky was dark.


    This is a powerful and incomparable demon family, which is far beyond Ji Ruge.


    "My life is over." seeing this irresistible knife, Ji Ruge''s face was as gray as death.

 Chapter 2111

    Behind Ji Ruge, there are six young people exercising defensive mana together. They are all good friends who have experienced with Ji Ruge. Their accomplishments are not much different, but Ji Ruge is a little stronger.


    The defense mana was instantly broken. Everyone was shocked and suffered minor trauma. However, there is no magic knife to stop the falling. All waiting for them is death.


    Just when Ji Ruge felt that she was going to die, a man appeared beside Ji Ruge. This was a boy who looked only 16 or 17 years old. The boy showed a kind smile at Ji Ruge.


    The boy made him look familiar.


    "Go away!" Ji Ruge shouted in her heart, but she couldn''t open her mouth under the black * * knife. She could only watch the boy who suddenly made him feel good and die with him.


    When the magic knife fell, Ji Ruge saw that the boy stretched out his finger and flicked it on the falling magic knife. The originally powerful magic knife turned into pieces under the flick of the boy''s fingers.


    This scene made Ji Ruge feel like seeing a ghost.


    The black tall demon clan in the distance originally had bursts of ferocious smiles on his face. At the moment, the magic knife was broken and his smile was stiff on his face, followed by an extremely shocked expression.


    Then, the young man stretched out his finger and gently pointed in the direction of the demon family. The body of the demon family of Jinxian level 5 suddenly stiffened, then widened his eyes, and the whole body turned into ice flowers and dissipated in the void.


    Between the fingers, the masts were extinguished.


    This scene not only shocked Ji Ruge, but also shocked everyone present.


    Ji Ruge looked at the boy and suddenly felt a little thirsty. If he did something to himself? I can''t escape.


    The boy''s right hand brushed in the void, and a round blue light curtain wrapped Ji Ruge in it. Then the boy smiled at Ji Ruge and said, "my father said he would return you a favor. As long as you don''t leave this circle, no one can hurt you occasionally."


    After that, the young man stepped out and disappeared.


    No one can hurt me? What a big breath.


    "Who is this boy? He''s so arrogant." a girl said to Ji Ruge, "but his strength is really strong."


    A young man beside the girl said: "although the strength is strong, he dares to say that no one can break a magic force he plays casually. This is a bit overkill. How many great powers are there in the three realms? How dare a silent and nameless teenager be so arrogant."


    "Elder brother Ji, what shall we do? Shall we go?" after the scene just from, the men and women who follow Ji Ruge have a sense of retreat.


    "You go, I won''t go." Ji Ruge said, "this is a rare opportunity. If you stay a little longer, you can absorb more pure chaotic Qi here, which is of great benefit to my cultivation."


    Listening to Ji Ruge, people also have some hesitation. It''s not that they haven''t experienced life and death, but that the strong are like a forest. It''s too easy to fall.


    With the disappearance of the teenager, countless people outside reacted, and a fierce attack came in an instant.


    Ji Ruge immediately used her magic power to resist. In order to occupy this chaotic spring eye and improve his cultivation, he was willing to risk death. The genius of the fairy world, even the disciples of great forces, came like this.


    However, Ji Ruge soon saw that when those attacks were about to approach the blue light curtain, they were suddenly defeated by the power on the blue light curtain.


    "Die for me." a demon family''s great power wielded a trident stab. Ji Ruge recognized him. He was an expert under the ox demon king. He was a Hercules with the existence of the eighth level of Jinxian.


    Can the blue light curtain block such an existence with a full blow?


    Such an attack, anyway, Ji Ruge will die. Only hope on this blue curtain of light.


    However, Ji Ruge soon understood the meaning that no one hurt you. The powerful Bull Demon''s full blow could not shake the blue light curtain at all, and even the color did not fade.


    "That boy, how could he be so terrible." Ji Ruge said secretly.


    "The blue light curtain is really powerful." the girl who just made a noise now has a full face of worship, "who is that?"


    Suddenly, Ji Ruge''s eyes brightened and she said in a deep voice, "I remember. It''s Yue Sihua. I''ve seen him once a long time ago. No wonder I just feel familiar."


    "Yue Sihua?" hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    The girl was more excited and said, "Yue Sihua, who killed two elders of the rosefinch family and forced the three elders to escape with a secret method? Yue Sihua of Qingtian sword sect?"


    With the end of that war, Yue Sihua''s name spread all over the three circles.


    Ji Ruge nodded: "it''s him."


    The girl said, "Yue Sihua just returned his father''s favor from what he said, his father..."


    "Yue Tianyu!" everyone said in unison, and his face was full of worship. Yue Tianyu blocked the old rosefinch with one person''s strength. Now it''s no secret in lingxu city.


    The expression on Ji Ruge''s face is very wonderful. At the beginning, Yue Tianyu was just a newly rising young genius. Everyone was in the realm of immortals. At the beginning, it was to sell Yan Emperor a face, so the Ji family didn''t move Yue Tianyu.


    Ji Ruge didn''t expect that a man who gave freely saved his life at this critical moment and let him continue to hold his amazing adventure.


    For Ji Ruge, being able to occupy a chaotic spring is naturally the biggest adventure in her dream.


    And Ji Ruge believes that since he is a master at the level of the emperor of heaven and still loves himself, the seemingly thin blue light curtain in front of him, I''m afraid no one can break it except the emperor of heaven.


    "Yue Tianyu has returned the favor. We don''t have to worry. Let''s practice at ease. If someone can break this light curtain, we can''t escape with our strength." Ji Ruge said, "let''s practice at ease."


    Several people nodded heavily, especially the girl who had just seen Yue Sihua and looked at the direction of Yue Sihua''s departure, which was a little lonely.


    For Song Fei, rescuing Ji Ruge is just a small effort and won''t take it to heart at all. Moreover, the spring hole is still some temptation for Jinxian, but it''s useless for him.


    The deeper into the chaos, the more pure springs, and the more fierce the competition.


    Suddenly, a purple gas shot in the direction of Song Fei. The familiar and terrible power contained in the purple gas instantly attracted Song Fei and others.


    Terror, mystery, authority and power. This is Song Fei''s inner feeling after seeing purple Qi.


    This is, Hongmeng purple.


    And the purple air flew past him in an attempt to pass him by.


    How could Song Fei give up this opportunity? He grabbed it with his right hand and imprisoned Hongmeng''s purple Qi in his hand.


    In the distance, an arrogant voice came: "who, offer the purple gas, I''ll leave you a dog."

 Chapter 2112

    "Then who, give me the purple gas, and I''ll save you a dog."


    When Song Fei heard of his reputation, he saw a young man leading more than 100 experts flying from a distance. A group of people surrounded Song Fei and others murderously.


    At the moment, the Hongmeng purple gas is still in Song Fei''s hand. No matter how it breaks free, it can''t escape Song Fei''s palm.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the young man seemed more happy and shouted to Song Fei, "boy, are you deaf? You don''t listen to what young master Ben said."


    "Young master?" beside him, an old man frowned and shook his head. In the old man''s opinion, we should not offend people casually, but since it involves the competition for Hongmeng purple gas, we are going to offend anyway, so verbal provocation is not intolerable.


    Song Fei ignored the young man''s words. Instead, he silently looked at the Hongmeng purple gas. Even he felt frightened by the power emitted by the power. If it was refined, even he would benefit infinitely. No wonder the first two chaotic places reappeared. Every time he wanted to compete for Hongmeng purple gas, he had to kill a river of blood.


    As for these people in front of him, Song Fei naturally ignored them.


    Of course, Song Fei had no words, but the young man felt that the other party was afraid of him. Then he said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, just give the purple gas of Hongmeng. I won''t kill people and let you go. I still have this reputation."


    The big goat, Yue Xiaxia and others, looked at the young man meaningfully. For them, they just saw an interesting ant jumping. For them, this kind of existence can be killed second.


    The big goat grinned and said, "the young master of which family, tell me. If we want to give something to us, we need a name that can shock us."


    The young man sneered: "I''m afraid I said it. With the knowledge of you Hicks, I haven''t even heard of it. Listen, I''m the great general of the Western White Emperor. I''m the son of the owner of the night family. Bai Zhitong is my mother. Hahaha, why don''t you speak? Are you shocked?"


    Song Fei couldn''t help smiling, which reminded him of his previous life. He heard a saying that my father was Li Gang.


    Night does not regret and Angelica Tong''s son? Song Fei knew that they had two sons, named ye hanxuan and ye Hanmo. They were both killed by themselves. Did they have another son in more than 10000 years?


    It''s very possible that in 10000 years, if you really want to have many sons, it seems that it''s normal to have one now.


    Moreover, looking at this dandy style, Song Fei couldn''t help thinking of the spoiled child of Ye Hanmo. If it weren''t for the child, he wouldn''t have been killed by Song Fei, and finally implicated his brother.


    It seems that the regretless couple didn''t learn enough lessons that night and spoiled the child again.


    Song Fei looked up at the young man and said with a smile, "I heard that night Han Xuan and night Han Mo, are you his brother?"


    The young man was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "don''t mention those two waste dead ghosts I''ve never seen before. Hum, garbage, they were cut off. It''s really embarrassing to me at night. Eh, you still know those two. It seems that you have lived for at least 15000 years, but what if you ordinary immortals like you have practiced for 150000 years?"


    Well, compared with night cold ink, I don''t know the heaven and earth. That night cold ink at least worshipped his brother, but he didn''t even have an object of awe.


    Song Fei then said with a smile, "I not only know them, but also know him."


    The old man around the young man said in the young man''s ear, "young Lord, make a decision quickly. If it is late, it will change. The other party is likely to delay time."


    The young man nodded and felt that the old man was right.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." the young man''s attitude became more and more impatient. "Give me the Hongmeng purple gas, or I''ll take it from your body."


    "It deserves to be the seed of the night family. It''s really domineering." Song Fei smiled. "Don''t you really want to continue listening? My relationship with your two brothers."


    "Even if you were his former subordinates, it''s useless." the young man took a step ahead and approached Song Fei. His mana spread in an instant. He was a first-class master of Jinxian. His talent was no worse than that of yehanxuan.


    The young man raised his right hand and a cruel and ferocious smile flashed on his face. With his right hand raised and surrounded many masters of Song Fei, his mana began to flow in the palm of his hand. As long as the young man gave an order, he could play his own mana in an instant.


    "If I count to three, you will all die if I don''t give up the Hongmeng purple Qi." said the young man.


    "Two!"


    Song Fei looked at him and said with a smile, "in fact, I really want to tell you that I killed your two brothers."


    The young man must have made up his mind. No matter what song Fei said, he would not change his mind and let them delay time smoothly, so that Song Fei''s sentence was not valued by him at all, and then shouted, "kill!"


    It was only after he subconsciously shouted out to kill that the young man remembered what song Feigang had just said.


    As for the old man around the young man, his eyes widened and his face was full of fear, but it was too late for him to stop.


    Others may not know who killed ye hanxuan and ye Hanmo, but as a loyal old servant of the night family, how can they not know.


    The old man hasn''t seen Song Fei, but the three words Yue Tianyu are often heard.


    That name is now like the scorching sun on the nine heavens. People on the earth dare not look up.


    As powerful as the rosefinch family, they should bow down and give way under his authority.


    Originally, I found Hongmeng purple gas. The old man also felt lucky. It was the luck of the night family and his young master, but I didn''t expect that if I was careless, because this Hongmeng purple gas was about to brewing a blood case, and the victims of the blood case, no doubt, would not be the opposite people, it could only be my own group.


    Looking at the experts he brought, the young man jumped at Song Fei like a hungry wolf. In the past, even if he met any tricky experts, these subordinates could bite each other''s meat. And even if you encounter an invincible person, you don''t dare to really kill yourself after hearing about your origin.


    As a result, the youth''s self-confidence is becoming stronger and stronger, strong enough to think that the three circles can let him walk sideways.


    After the young man gave the order, he suddenly remembered what song Feigang had just said.


    "I killed both your brothers."


    Originally, the youth intended to be ignored, but now he thinks carefully, but he is very afraid.


    Kill the existence of two brothers, then kill another self, as if there was no pressure.


    And he also knew the name of the existence of killing his brother.


    Yue Tianyu is an expert at emperor level. Intimidating the existence of the rosefinch family, even the ancestors of the rosefinch have to shrink back.


    In an instant, looking at Song Fei''s subordinates who were like wolves and tigers, and looking at Song Fei and others with a calm face, the young man''s face turned pale and his body could not help shaking.

 Chapter 2113

    Yue Tianyu? These three words, like magic, made the young man tremble, made the old man around him pale, and made the legs of those murderous masters who had approached Song Fei a little soft.


    "You should pretend to be Yue Tianyu." the young man scolded loudly with his last chance.


    "Elder martial brother Yue." suddenly, someone in the void exclaimed Song Fei''s name, which was full of surprises.


    A girl in blue, her face is as bright as the sun, emitting a charming look.


    When Song Fei saw her, her expression was a little complicated. She understood her mind. Unfortunately


    When the young man saw the girl, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "blue, blue jing''er."


    LAN jing''er, an outstanding disciple of Shenshan mountain, met her once from a distance. That time, he was shocked. Unfortunately, LAN jing''er at that time was not something he could peep at. Let alone having a divine mountain background, she was no worse than his parents by her own strength. Therefore, the youth could only have sex in the bottom of her heart.


    Now, who can make LAN jing''er respectfully shout elder martial brother Yue? In this three realms, except Yue Tianyu, who is qualified? Thinking of this, the young man and the people around him turned whiter and more desperate.


    Seeing that Song Fei focused on LAN jing''er, the young man winked at his subordinates, and everyone retreated silently.


    LAN jing''er quickly came to Song Fei and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yue, younger sister Ru, big goat, uncle Qin and two little guys, you are all here."


    For the people around Song Fei, LAN jing''er is familiar and cruel.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Song Fei said with a smile. It''s been a long time, really a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Yue is a busy man. How can you have the time to see my younger sister? And you are a big man now. My younger sister can''t afford to climb up." Lan jing''er deliberately pretends to be aggrieved, but whether she really pretends in her heart, I''m afraid only she knows.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen my old friends for a long time in order to practice these years. It''s time to see them, younger martial sister LAN. Forgive me." Song Fei said with a smile. He didn''t get any points because of the change of status, and he was still like before.


    Listening to the familiar tone and invariable intonation, LAN jing''er''s heart is happy.


    "Eh, these people are from the night family!" how could LAN jing''er not notice the existence of these people? Then she turned her eyes to the young man and frowned. "I''ve seen this man, the son of night without regret. Why, the son of night without regret provoked elder martial brother Yue again."


    One word after another added a bit of despair to the hearts of young people.


    Seeing that Song Fei turned his attention to himself again, the young man could only bear his unhappiness and said to Song Fei, "meet the Lord of Yue Gang, younger generation night home..."


    Before the young man finished, Song Fei impatiently interrupted him and said, "I don''t need to know your name, big goat, kill them."


    Hearing Song Fei''s words, the young man''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart was extremely oppressed. The legitimate son of the head of the house had no qualification to know his name


    "Young master, go." the old servant stood in front of the young man and shouted, "protect the young master. Young master, use the secret method quickly."


    Before the young man''s heart flashed complex ideas, the big goat blew like a whirlwind. What secret method and protection is not as ridiculous as a family in front of a Heavenly Emperor.


    After a breath, the big goat returned to Song Fei, and all the people in the night family became corpses floating in the void. Even the storage rings and magic weapons on his body were separated by the big goat.


    LAN jing''er looked at her silently. She was used to life and death and couldn''t even blink.


    "Big brother goat''s strength is so terrible. It''s really enviable." Lan jing''er said.


    The goat grinned proudly and said, "this is all the credit of the sect leader."


    LAN jing''er continued to praise: "I envy you that you have such a sect leader, Qingtian fairy mountain, which is worthy of being the latest holy land. Even my holy mountain is not as good as mine."


    Qin Xiaoru, who had not spoken all the time, smiled softly and said, "if sister LAN wants to, you can come to Qingtian fairy mountain to explore the avenue together."


    "Really?" Lan jing''er''s eyes stayed on Song Fei''s face, full of expectation.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "Xiao Ru said yes, of course. Moreover, the gate of Qingtian fairy mountain is open to younger martial sister LAN at any time. However, younger martial sister LAN is also a noble person and doesn''t come often."


    LAN jing''er has been to Qingtian fairy mountain several times, but every time in the past, Song Fei is closed to death, and LAN jing''er is not an important thing. Therefore, Song Fei has not been disturbed. He has not even been to the internal areas of Qingtian fairy house where chaos is bred.


    "That''s great. In the future, I''ll go to sister Xiao Ru and practice with her. Sister Xiao Ru''s strength should be very powerful now." Lan jing''er said.


    Xiao Ru said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a little higher than before."


    "Wait a minute." Song Fei said faintly, and then sat cross legged in the void. Qin Shihu and others protected the Dharma. Even if the emperor of heaven came, Song Fei couldn''t be disturbed.


    LAN jing''er looked at the purple air in Song Fei''s hand. She was envious and afraid. It was difficult for ordinary golden immortals to master such power.


    Song Fei opened his mouth and took a big breath. The Hongmeng purple gas around the palm of his hand was inhaled by Song Fei.


    "Ah!" Lan jing''er''s face turned pale with fear. Is it really appropriate to inhale such terrible force directly into her mouth? LAN jing''er has heard that in the past, the ancestors of Shenshan obtained Hongmeng purple Qi by refining for a long time and using thousands of years of water grinding Kung Fu. No one has ever swallowed it in one bite.


    Song Fei is not afraid. His body does not destroy the golden body, and there is the overbearing skill of the sun real fire. Even if he can''t refine Hongmeng purple Qi in a short time, he won''t hurt his body.


    After swallowing Hongmeng purple gas, Song Fei immediately worked his magic power and silently realized the mystery of Hongmeng purple gas in his body.


    This is the foundation of the road. In a sense, he belongs to the same power as the Qi of chaos. Therefore, Song Fei has no taboo about swallowing Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Since Song Fei became emperor, under the guidance of magic beads, he has undergone thousands of years of hard cultivation. His cultivation will be more terrible than just becoming emperor. Therefore, he is more confident in refining Hongmeng purple Qi.


    For about a long time, Song Fei opened his eyes, showed a smile on his face and said, "it''s true."


    The goat asked quickly, "what''s the matter, sect leader? Hongmeng purple didn''t hurt you."

 Chapter 2114

    Song Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Hongmeng purple Qi is being refined by me in my body, but it hasn''t been refined for a short time."


    Qin Shihu was worried and said, "since there is no complete refining, will it affect your strength?"


    Song Fei nodded and said, "it will have a little impact, but if refining is successful, my strength must be further than before, and I will have a greater grasp of the next war. However, for the next period of time, I can not do it, try not to do it, so as not to be seen. Everything depends on you."


    Song Fei is not afraid of the great saint of the demon God who has fought before. However, he knows that the seal of the Asura family was broken 500 years ago. If the Styx River led the Asura family experts to come, if they can''t fight, Qin Xiaoru and others may not be able to resist.


    Of course, Song Fei has some confidence in running away, but this time he came for a lot of treasures of the way of chaos. If he ran away and let the ancestors of Styx get a lot of treasures, wouldn''t he dig his own grave.


    At Song Fei''s peak, naturally, he is not afraid of the ancestors of Styx and the experts of Asura nationality, but Song Fei has a further vision. Will the evil gods be indifferent to such a big event in the fairy world? Even the evil gods have to take part in the experience of the younger generation in the Dragon Court. At present, it is impossible for the evil gods to let go of such a major event.


    Therefore, even at the cost of not being able to do it in a short time, Song Fei will refine Hongmeng purple gas here in order to be more sure of the conspiracy of the evil god.


    Qin Shihu and others nodded silently.


    LAN jing''er hesitated for a moment, then said to Song Fei, "since elder martial brother Yue is inconvenient, I''ll leave first."


    "Sister, wait a minute." Qin Xiaoru looked at Song Fei and whispered, "husband, if sister LAN is alone, it''s very dangerous here."


    Although LAN jing''er is a third-order master of Jinxian and has practiced the ultimate skill given by Song Fei, which is equivalent to the strength of Jinxian in the middle stage, it is really very dangerous in this chaotic place where the emperor of heaven walks everywhere and Jinxian is like a dog.


    Therefore, Song Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. When I find a good chaotic spring, I''ll let junior sister practice at ease¡®


    LAN jing''er hesitated for a moment. Song Fei''s request naturally moved her very much, but she was worried that if she didn''t go, she would be regarded as ignorant.


    Song Fei seemed to see her scruples, and then said with a smile, "don''t think too much, just follow me."


    After that, Song Fei walked forward and showed a magic power to wrap LAN jing''er so that LAN jing''er wouldn''t fall behind him.


    After a short stay, Song Fei saw many more immortals who came to rob the Qi of chaos.


    Naturally, immortals with high level are not satisfied with the chaotic Qi of the outside world. They not only need to go deep into the inside to absorb the pure chaotic Qi, but also want to grab a spring. If they are lucky against the sky and get a Hongmeng purple Qi, their trip to the chaotic place can also end satisfactorily. They will immediately leave here with Hongmeng purple Qi and then find a hiding place to hide Let''s refine it slowly.


    Song Fei directly ignored the ordinary spring. Along the way, LAN jing''er was jealous of several springs emitting pure and chaotic gas. He originally planned to ask Song Fei to put her down, but Song Fei was too fast and passed a very long distance in the twinkling of an eye.


    LAN jing''er knows that with Song Fei''s strength, it''s impossible not to notice those springs and don''t speak. That means not to worry.


    LAN jing''er was taken far away by Song Fei in this complex mood of disappointment and expectation.


    Song Fei''s goal is very simple and clear, that is to find Hongmeng purple gas and observe the spatial structure of this chaotic place.


    As for the chaotic gas, no matter how pure the chaotic gas is, it can''t enter Song Fei''s eyes.


    In Song Fei''s opinion, observing the spatial structure of the chaotic land is more important than looking for Hongmeng purple gas.


    Song Fei, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped and looked into the depths of chaos. There, the Qi of chaos was rolling. Countless golden immortals ran away from that area. As for the existence of heaven and earth immortals, there was no time to escape and were crushed by the overflow force.


    Qin Shihu said, "what a strong fluctuation of power. Guild leader, it''s the emperor of heaven fighting."


    If the battle of the half step Heavenly Emperor, it is impossible for the golden immortals to escape.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it seems that something good has appeared. Let''s go and have a look."


    The thing that can make two heavenly emperors fight is no worse than the spring. Apart from a small number of congenital treasures, there are also some good treasures bred in chaos.


    Those things are not necessarily more precious than gold fairies, but they are unique. For example, the banana fan in Princess Iron Fan''s hand is bred from chaos. Without refining, it is equivalent to having the power of the best gold fairies.


    A top-grade gold fairy is enough for two heavenly emperors to start. For ordinary heavenly emperors, the top-grade gold fairy is a precious treasure. Even the big man of the Asura world, Styx, uses the top-grade gold fairy.


    Song Fei marched forward, and Qin Shihu and others followed closely.


    There are streamers shooting around. It''s the golden immortal master who runs for his life.


    "Brother, there''s danger there. Don''t go over there." a Jinxian young man saw that Song Fei was still going in that direction, and even sent a message to Song Fei and others.


    But the young man did not stop at all, and the moment of sound transmission was far away.


    "This man is a gentleman." Song Fei smiled at Qin Shihu and others.


    Qin Shihu said, "I know him. His name is Lin Yan. He is the fourth generation disciple of our Qingtian sword sect. He was absorbed from the Wushen alliance."


    Song Fei nodded. He was not surprised that some disciples of Qingtian sword sect appeared here. Although it was dangerous, it was also a place where they could fly to the sky without death. Song Fei did not restrict the disciples of Qingtian sword sect to come here.


    Song Fei only bound half of the first and second generation of disciples. Emperor Tiandi was in Qingtian fairy palace, and the rest, even his children, were not bound.


    When we continued to go deep, we couldn''t see the escaped golden immortals in our sight. Instead, we saw the center of the chaotic gas from a distance, and three experts were fighting.


    There are two people, acquaintances of Song Fei, blood demon God and shadow demon God in the demon world.


    The other is the existence of a human ox head. A black Trident is held in his hand by the ox head. Every time the Trident is hit, the surrounding space is strongly shaken.


    However, because of the existence of the tauren, the mana on him was not working well. It should be that the injury was not good after the injury. On the contrary, the two demons were at their peak and pressed each other.


    "Hahaha, ox demon king, today is your death."

 Chapter 2115

    Ox demon king?


    In these three realms, there is no one but the ox demon king.


    In front of the ox demon king, there appeared a silver white bracelet. The Qi of chaos emanated from the bracelet, as if it were integrated with the surrounding space and was a part of this space.


    Obviously, this is a treasure just born from chaos.


    When Song Fei saw the bracelet, he was very excited. This treasure is also recorded in the divine exchange system.


    This is the best gold fairy, diamond bracelet.


    In the fairy tale journey to the west of Song Fei''s previous life, the supreme old gentleman used it to catch the monkey king who made trouble in the heavenly palace. After the next session of qingniu, he used it to collect the treasures of countless heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Of course, it''s just a story. Song Fei doesn''t know the power of the real diamond bracelet, but his points in the God level exchange system can see his value. It''s a treasure comparable to the Xuanyuan sword of the Yellow Emperor, and it''s only a little inferior to the two swords of tu''a nose of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Moreover, when hearing the three names of the ox demon king, Song Fei knew that he had to fight. At the beginning, in the demon world, countless people embarrassed Song Fei and asked Song Fei to give up the map of mountains and rivers. At that time, Princess Iron Fan and red boy came forward to block many experts. Finally, the Monkey King appeared and set the world.


    At the beginning, Princess Tiefan inherited the throne of the demon emperor, but she was able to give up a congenital Lingbao for the legacy of the demon emperor, and also maintain Song Fei, which was a great kindness.


    At the moment, the King Kong Bracelet floats between the ox demon king and the two demon gods. The ox demon king waves a trident and never retreats.


    "Hahaha, ox demon king, you don''t even have a good wound when you fought with the evil god last time. How dare you fight with me!" the shadow demon God laughed loudly with pride in his eyes.


    The ox demon king roared: "just two clowns. When I was at the peak, you two didn''t even deserve to give me shoes."


    As the demon world is second only to the demon emperor and the monkey king, the ox demon king has his own pride, and the demon emperor and the monkey king are the top experts in the three worlds. Being suppressed by those two people, it can not be said that the ox demon king''s strength is poor. On the contrary, the ox demon king can be proud of the other six saints. His strength is more terrible than ordinary heavenly masters such as blood demon God and shadow demon God.


    Hearing the voice of the ox demon king, the blood demon God smiled happily and said, "hero, don''t mention your courage in those years, but you are far from our opponent now. Hey hey, if you don''t run away, you''ll have to fall. A Heavenly Emperor fell for a top-grade gold Fairy. If you say it, the ox demon king will be ashamed."


    "Hahaha, if you want me to die, you should be ready to bury one of them." the ox demon king roared and did not shrink back. "Two people who take refuge in evil gods and are willing to act as dog legs, you will only be despised by the three worlds."


    "Presumptuous!" the blood devil, like a cat trampled on its tail, shouted angrily, and his fingernails were like sharp claws, grasping at the ox demon king.


    "If you are late, you will change. Kill him." the shadow demon roared.


    "Two doglegs, come on." the ox demon king won without fear, and his war intention soared to the sky.


    In the distance, Song Fei smiled softly and said, "he is a real man. He is worthy of being the ox demon king of the Megatron demon world."


    The goat said, "it''s my style of qingtianjian sect. I like the temper of the ox demon king."


    "Who?" the dialogue between the two can''t hide from the experts at the level of the emperor of heaven. In fact, when Song Fei and others approached, three attracted attention, and it was only a short time from Song Fei to making a sound.


    The Qi of chaos separated from the left and right. Song Fei in a white robe led Qin Shihu and others to walk slowly. Song Fei''s face showed a sunny smile: "blood demon God, shadow demon God, you two don''t even know your old friends?"


    When he heard the words "old friend", the blood demon God had not begun to say his position, but the ox demon king was surprised. Did the other party come to help? If you can become friends with the shadow demon and blood demon, how can your strength be poor.


    The ox demon king began to play a retreat drum. Just now he could pull a cushion, and the ox demon king was sure that after killing one, he was only seriously injured. That''s why the ox demon king is so tough, but if he wants to die, the ox demon king won''t be so stupid.


    However, the ox demon king is also an old Jianghu. In addition to being frightened, he feels that the other party''s tone is somewhat wrong. That old friend doesn''t have a surprised or nostalgic tone, but seems to be a kind of ridicule.


    Thinking of this, the ox demon king couldn''t help looking at the visitor.


    There were seven people in the line, all young, but the ox demon king didn''t know any of them.


    "If I were a master of the Heavenly Emperor, I couldn''t have known him. Who are these people? Are they the people of evil gods?" the ox demon king thought.


    Soon, the other party''s exclamation let the ox demon king know the identity of the visitor.


    The blood devil said loudly, "Yue Tianyu! You dare to harm me."


    Seeing the frightened tone of the blood devil, the ox demon king was even more surprised.


    Yue Tianyu? The ox demon king finally knew that when he was leaving the pass, Princess Iron Fan told him about the pattern of the three realms, and specially told him that Yue Tianyu, who had been rewarded by the demon emperor with the map of mountains and rivers, had the strength of the emperor of heaven. If he met him in a chaotic place, he could make a good relationship, and also told him that Yue Tianyu once blocked the ancestor of rosefinch with one person''s strength.


    The ox demon king knows the strength of the old rosefinch and is on a par with him. Princess Iron Fan used the word "block" and didn''t use to defeat. Therefore, in the view of Niu demon king, even if Yue Tianyu became the emperor of heaven, she was just an ordinary emperor of heaven. Even an injured Suzaku ancestor could not defeat, so her strength was not much.


    So although he apparently obeyed Princess Iron Fan, the ox demon king didn''t care much.


    I just didn''t expect that after meeting Yue Tianyu this time, the two demons in their peak state would be so afraid. This made him a little confused.


    But anyway, since the other party has the cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor, he is always a helper. For the injured himself, it is a blessing to have such a helper.


    Then, the ox demon king saw that Song Fei ignored the blood demon God and others, but hugged himself and said, "younger generation Yue Tianyu, meet the great saint of pingtian."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite," said the ox demon king with a smile. In his opinion, it''s most appropriate to call Song Fei by the younger generation''s title.


    The goat grinned and was a little unhappy. The leader of his guild humbly claimed to be below, but he didn''t expect that the old cow would beat a snake around a stick and rely on the old to sell the old.


    "Old cow!" roared the goat.


    "Hmm?" the ox demon king snorted coldly and was a little unhappy. He was the great saint of the demon world. Where can people call themselves by this name at will?

 Chapter 2116

    "Old cow, my guild leader is polite to you." the goat muttered to the cow demon king. He was very dissatisfied with the cow''s reliance on the old and selling the old.


    "Shut up," Song Fei whispered.


    Song Fei doesn''t care about the title of ox demon king. After all, he is his benefactor. Moreover, in terms of age, the other party is older than his ancestors. What''s the matter with just a virtuous nephew? Song Fei only needs to know that the other party has no malice.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "my subordinates are rude. Please don''t worry about him."


    The ox demon king smiled and said, "with your words, how can I care about it."


    In the eyes of the ox demon king, the big goat is only a half step emperor of heaven and a mole ant. Naturally, it will make a gap for possible helpers for an ant.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "first deal with the two demons in front of him, and I''ll talk about the past later." after that, Song Fei looked at the blood demon God and the shadow demon God with a smile.


    The ox demon king nodded and said, "I also have this intention. Please join hands with me. If you help me get this treasure, I l have another treasure to give. I will never let you be busy for nothing."


    Song Fei shook his head and said faintly, "this time, I should only report the kindness of Princess Iron Fan to help me. My life is much more expensive than a diamond bracelet, so don''t mention the so-called magic weapon given to me by the great saint."


    At first, if Princess Iron Fan and ox demon king were greedy, Song Fei would never be able to protect the map of mountains and rivers, let alone drag the monkey king to arrive, so it was just a diamond bracelet, and Song Fei would not be greedy to rob.


    A hundred diamond bracelets are not as valuable as a picture of mountains and rivers.


    On one side, the blood demon God said in a harsh voice: "Yue Tianyu, you really have to mind your own business." but he heard that Hugh said that Song Fei had really stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven. In addition, Song Fei had the treasure of the map of mountains and rivers, so he naturally beat the drum in his heart.


    Facing the blood demon, Song Fei said with a smile, "do you want me to do it or go away by yourself."


    "Yue Tianyu, don''t deceive people too much." the shadow demon God shouted fiercely, but this sentence makes people feel weak outside and weak inside.


    The ox demon king looked at Song Fei strangely. He couldn''t figure it out. The other party was afraid of a younger generation.


    The blood demon and the shadow demon exchanged a look, and then suddenly rushed to the Vajra Bracelet in the void.


    The ox demon king shouted, "no, they want to rob the diamond bracelet."


    The two demons are determined to put this top-grade immortal weapon into their bag even if they are injured again. Such a magic weapon is still very considerable for the improvement of their strength. In terms of their wealth, they are not as good as this diamond bracelet.


    Even the ox demon king, his treasure value is not as good as this diamond bracelet, so he was very nervous when he saw them rush over.


    "You block the cow''s head," the blood demon shouted, and his whole body turned into a blood light to shoot at the diamond bracelet.


    The shadow demon God burned his blood and even blocked the ox demon king''s trident with an injured way. If Song Fei had not joined, they would never have taken such a bad decision.


    Originally, they wanted to consume the power of the ox demon king, and then calmly obtain the diamond bracelet, which can not only obtain treasures, but also retain the peak state.


    With the power of the shadow devil and the speed of the blood devil, they have the determination to win.


    While the blood devil shot out, his eyes kept staring at Song Fei. He believed that the shadow demon God could stop the impact of the ox demon king. As long as he was faster than Song Fei, he could get the diamond bracelet.


    Then, the emperor level figures want to go, and no one in the same realm can keep them.


    In the history of one-on-one battle, only ZuLong and the Sun God Emperor have killed experts of the same level.


    Seeing that Song Fei didn''t do anything, the blood demon God was very determined.


    Song Fei gently shouted, "leave them." then he silently handed the picture of mountains and rivers to Qin Xiaoru.


    The goat stepped forward and blew out with a simple punch.


    For the big goat to get close to himself, the blood demon God simply ignores it. How can a master of the half step Heavenly Emperor pose a threat to him.


    The idea flashed away, and then the blood demon God found something wrong in a very short time. If it was just a mole ant, why did Yue Tianyu ask him to die?


    Will Yue Tianyu send someone to die? He is an extremely short protective guy.


    So many complex emotions flashed in the blood demon''s mind, quickly reacted and looked up at the big goat''s fist.


    Simple and direct, it contains endless hegemony, just like the whole world.


    In a hurry, the sharp claw of the blood demon severely grabbed the iron fist of the big goat. His sharp claw was as strong as the top-grade gold fairy. He could easily crush the magic weapon below the middle-grade gold fairy. He was not afraid of even the strong.


    The sharp claw stabbed the big goat''s fist, but there were bursts of sparks, and the ugly loud noise of metal friction made the sound of this space extremely harsh.


    Then, the power on the fist shook open the claws of the blood demon God, and the remaining strength did not decrease. He continued to move forward, hit the blood demon God on the chest and blew him out.


    Even the body of the Heavenly Emperor can''t bear the punch of the big goat.


    The chest of the blood demon God collapsed and there was blood left. Although it was not fatal, it also suffered a heavy blow and greatly damaged its strength.


    The blood demon just looked down on the big goat and despised him. This is the price.


    Song Fei let the big goat hide his strength and suddenly broke out. He used this behavior of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger and won a great victory.


    In the distance, Song Fei gently shook his head, gloated and said, "despise the end of the enemy."


    The ox demon king and the shadow demon God, who were supposed to collide with each other, subconsciously stopped and stared at the scene. The punch of the big goat just now shook the ox demon king and the shadow demon Sen. they had never heard of that kind of pure and simple power, and they had never heard of it since ancient and modern times.


    But they quickly brought themselves into the position of the blood demon God. If the punch was aimed at themselves just now?


    After they thought about it, they were afraid for a while. Even if they could stop it, they felt bad. And that punch was just a simple straight punch.


    The ox demon king''s lantern like eyes stared at the big goat like a ghost. Just now he regarded him as a figure like mole ants, but he never thought that it was a dragon disguised by mole ants.


    When did the master of the Heavenly Emperor become so cheap that it was not enough to produce Yue Tianyu, and even Yue Tianyu''s subordinates were also the Heavenly Emperor?


    The shadow demon God couldn''t care about the ox demon king. He immediately flew forward to meet the blood demon God, and they left together.


    In the void, a sword was suddenly thrust out. The owner of the sword was a man in black with a cold face.


    "Go away." the shadow demon God roared. His eyes were full of hostility. In his eyes, there were only the big goat and ox demon king of the emperor of heaven and Song Fei in the distance. How could he care about the sword suddenly.

 Chapter 2117

    The sword is a fairy sword of top-grade gold fairy ware. It''s not even the best.


    A sword stabbed me like lightning. The chaotic Qi in the sky stabbed a slender scar under the sword.


    When the sword was really close to the body, the shadow demon God felt the extraordinary of the sword.


    It''s too dangerous. Even the existence of shadow demon God feels the numbness of his scalp.


    The shadow demon God who wanted to escape stopped his body and had to face the sudden sword solemnly. His body suddenly turned into a black fog and retreated towards the rear.


    The immortal sword chased after him with a momentum of not killing people and not returning to the scabbard. The fierce sword spirit was close to the yuan God of the shadow demon God, which made the shadow demon God pay more attention than ever before.


    "Ha!" the shadow demon God opened his mouth and suddenly spit out a black Throwing Knife, which stood in front of the shadow demon God.


    The famous magic weapon of the shadow demon God, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    The Throwing Knife constantly collided with Qin Shihu''s immortal sword, slowing down Qin Shihu''s immortal sword. Taking advantage of the short gap, the divine knowledge of the shadow demon God noticed that on the other side, the ox demon king and the big goat had surrounded the blood demon God in the middle.


    "Ah ah!" the blood demon God roared loudly, left and right branches, and the speed was extreme. The blood demon God was best at speed.


    The great Bull Demon King has infinite power, and the big goat can break the universe with one punch. What''s more terrible is that the latter''s speed is not slower or even faster than the blood demon God. Under the suppression of the two people, the blood demon God can''t show his proud speed at all.


    For a time, the big goat seemed to become the nemesis of the blood demon God. Its strength was not as strong as that of the big goat, and its speed was not as fast as that of the big goat. The surging blood light still couldn''t live in the flesh of the big goat.


    The shadow demon God immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. Is it true that a demon God will fall in the current war situation?


    Falling demon gods are the biggest event in the three realms. They usually fall when they are desperate in the process of robbing the congenital Lingbao. Where can they be surrounded and beaten to death like this.


    Generally speaking, people in the fairy world will not be so united. If they really want to be like that, they will cause public anger in the demon world.


    However, Song Fei and the shadow demon God hate life and death, and the current masters are also their own people of Qingtian sword sect, so that others can''t say anything.


    Let''s go.


    The shadow devil can''t care about the blood devil. If the blood devil can contain the power of the two people, he can escape. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    After all, Song Fei, who scares the shadow demon God most, is still watching coldly.


    When the shadow demon God just retreated, there was a rolling flame behind him. Yue Xiaxia, holding the sun sword burning with colorful flames, was smiling brightly at the shadow demon God.


    Colorful flame! Sun sword!


    Seeing these two things, the shadow demon God was almost stunned, as if he had returned to an extremely distant era. The unattainable figure stood in the clouds for people to look up to. Countless experts who refused to accept him were burned into nothingness by the sun divine sword and colorful flames.


    It was a dark period. The existence pressed the demon gods out of breath, and has left a serious shadow in the heart of the shadow demon gods so far.


    The existence of shadow demons is most afraid of the sun''s true fire, which is the most yang to hot flame power. This is his natural nemesis. In fact, it is not just the shadow demon God. For many demons, the power of the sun is their nemesis, such as blood demon God and poison demon God.


    With this stunned Kung Fu, an inexplicable force acted on the shadow demon God, making the shadow demon god suddenly feel that the speed of the other party was faster.


    However, soon, the shadow demon God with extremely rich combat experience found that it was not the other party who became faster, but himself who became slower.


    Time magic.


    He was slowed down by time, which slowed down the passage of time in his area countless times. If the shadow demon was not powerful, he would definitely see more than the other party hurry up.


    If the master fights, his life is in danger of falling.


    The emperor level time Avenue made the shadow demon God feel deep despair.


    The flame of the Sun God Emperor, he has the opportunity to avoid, but the time Avenue is silent. People who don''t understand him can only crack it with violence and use their own strength to resist the power of the other party.


    At present, facing the siege of Qin Shihu and Yue Xiaxia, how much power can the shadow demon God use to break free from the quagmire of time.


    Around the shadow demon God, countless blue water people suddenly appeared. The blue water people displayed their fairy sword and split towards the shadow demon God.


    Then, Qin Shihu''s immortal sword silently pierced the black house and stabbed the yuan God of the shadow demon God.


    Colorful flames swept through, completely enveloping the shadow demon God.


    In the distance, Qin Xiaoru put her hands on her chest, the green light in her palm rose sharply, and then quickly condensed into a crystal clear green lotus.


    "Go!" the green lotus flew out and fell like lightning into the black fog melted by the shadow demon God.


    The shadow demon God didn''t think of it. It was clear that the other party was besieging the blood demon God. How could the besieged person become himself.


    The four people joined hands, so that the shadow demon God couldn''t resist at all, and sent out a sad wail.


    The void collapsed, and the whole chaotic Qi was shocked into nothingness. The space where the shadow demon God was located was destructively destroyed, leaving no tangible or intangible material.


    The black fog of the shadow demon God became much dimmer, and the shrill screams were still continuous. With such a siege, the shadow demon God still showed extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    It''s really hard to kill an emperor level existence.


    "Don''t let him run away." Yue Xiaxia shouted. The fairy sword in her hand was rotating, and flames sprang up from the fairy sword. A slender flame shot out of the fairy sword and wrapped the shadow demon God in it.


    The colorful flame turns into a fire dragon, hovers around the shadow demon God, and imprisons his escape space.


    Yue Sihua waved his right hand in the space, playing a blue water curtain. At the periphery of the sun''s true fire, he built a solid barrier to prevent the shadow demon from escaping.


    This time, they are determined to keep the shadow demon God.


    Under the siege of the goat and the ox demon king, the blood demon God continued to break through. Finally, with the mysterious magic power, the blood demon God caught a flaw of the ox demon king and turned his body into a blood light.


    In the battle of the Heavenly Emperor, it was difficult to kill each other.


    The ox demon king looked at the back of the distant blood and hated the tunnel: "Damn, if the old ox hadn''t been seriously injured, I wouldn''t have let this guy run so easily."


    Dashan sheep said fiercely, "there''s another one. This can''t let him run away."


    The ox demon king also looked at the direction of the shadow demon God with a grim smile and said, "OK, kill this to vent." the Trident in the ox demon king''s hand stabbed the shadow demon God fiercely.

 Chapter 2118

    "Roar!" the roar of the shadow demon God rang through the void.


    "Yue Tianyu, you must die hard." the desperate curse tells of the powerlessness of life.


    After the blood demon ran away, all the pressure of the ox demon king and the big goat was passed on to the shadow demon God. At this moment, the shadow demon God was finally completely desperate.


    "Yue Tianyu, I''ll take a cushion when I die." the shadow demon roared and suddenly rushed to Qin Shihu.


    "Silly hat." the big goat snorted coldly and punched out, and the shadow demon God went back.


    Qin Shihu''s immortal sword stabbed him. His body and the immortal sword shot through the black fog like a dark shadow, making the color of the black fog dim again.


    "What tenacious vitality." the big goat was surprised. In previous battles, the enemies in the same realm simply couldn''t bear Qin Shihu''s sword. Even those who were higher than Qin Shihu''s realm were killed by their sword. However, the demon God is worthy of being a demon God. All those who can reach this realm are amazing people and can''t be understood by common sense.


    In terms of talent, they are stronger than Qin Shihu and Song Fei.


    Yue Xiaxia''s flame swept again, and then Qinglian came again. They closed all the escape roads of the shadow demon God, leaving him in complete despair.


    The roar of despair continued, but no matter how the shadow demon God broke through, he could not escape the siege of the six people.


    Until five minutes later, with Yue Xiaxia''s sun sword cutting down, the last black fog was finally broken, and the shadow demon God finally dissipated with thick reluctance.


    In the sky, the immortal chopping knife that has lost its master quietly emerges, emitting a faint cold light.


    Another magic weapon, the diamond bracelet, was also held by Song Fei. These two magic weapons are all top treasures. The diamond bracelet has comprehensive functions, and the chopping immortal throwing knife is a pure attack with stronger lethality.


    "Ping Tian Da Sheng!" Song Fei looked at the ox demon king with a kind smile.


    "Yue, brother Yue, thanks to you this time." the ox demon king looked at the unhappy eyes of the big goat and dared not call Song Fei a virtuous nephew. His subordinates were so powerful that Song Fei, who had never shot, could imagine his strength.


    Song Fei handed the immortal chopping flying knife to the ox demon king and said with a smile, "this diamond bracelet is useful to me. Here is the immortal chopping flying knife for you, OK?"


    Originally, the ox demon king saw that the two magic treasures were held by Song Fei. He thought he didn''t have his own share. With their current strength, they could take both treasures for themselves.


    Song Fei felt that at the beginning, people didn''t even have greed for the map of mountains and rivers. Now he took the better diamond bracelet, which was a little sorry.


    The ox demon king said with a smile, "it''s more suitable for me to cut immortal Throwing Knife. Thank you brother Yue." the ox demon king took it in a big way without affectation.


    Song Fei threw the diamond bracelet to Qin Xiaoru and said, "Xiaoru, you don''t have a suitable magic weapon. I''ll use it for you."


    The diamond bracelet glows with silver. In terms of appearance, it is much better than the immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    Qin Xiaoru took it with a smile, and then refined it in an instant. The diamond bracelet shrunk and was worn on Qin Xiaoru''s left hand into a delicate silver bracelet, which Qin Xiaoru loved very much.


    For Song Fei, beauty is not important. The most important thing is that this magic weapon can be attacked and defended. It is a multifunctional magic weapon, which is suitable for Qin Xiaoru.


    "Ping Tian Da Sheng, where are you going next?" Song Fei said with a smile.


    The ox demon king said, "I''ll take a closer look. If I come here, I won''t get more benefits. I''m unwilling."


    Song Fei nodded and then said, "please wait a minute."


    Soon, Song Fei held his right hand in the void, and countless chaotic Qi gathered in Song Fei''s right hand, and then condensed into a green light.


    The ox demon king''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and even produced bursts of fire. He saw that the chaotic gas had a strong power of life after Song Fei''s refining.


    "The way of chaos is well-known in the outside world. You really understand the ultimate road in the world." the ox demon king praised him. At this moment, he no longer dared to underestimate Song Fei. He could understand the existence of the way of chaos. Among the people he knew, only ZuLong was alone, and ZuLong''s strength was as high as a mountain, which made him awe.


    After a while, Song Fei threw this mass of energy to the ox demon king and said, "although it can''t heal your injury, it can be relieved."


    "Thanks a lot." the ox demon king said in a serious way. He didn''t really think that this energy was nothing because of Song Fei''s humility. Through his powerful spiritual knowledge, he knew that it contained magnificent vitality, which was of great use to him.


    After swallowing the energy mass, the ox demon king arched his hand at Song Fei and said, "farewell."


    After the ox demon king left, Song Fei''s eyes turned to the deeper depths of chaos.


    The death of shadow demons will surely bring a group of demons together.


    Qin Shihu said, "guild leader, can''t you do it yet?"


    Song Fei shook his head: "it still needs some time. Let''s go."


    Break through chaos and step out of a long distance in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the chaos, suddenly there was a long sound of the piano. When Song Fei heard of his reputation, he saw a young man in white sitting cross legged in the void, a xylophone in front of him, moving his fingers and playing a melody song Fei had never heard.


    The rhythm is high and low, as if it is expounding destruction and looking forward to rebirth.


    Behind the young man stood a man in white. He was slender and inserted behind the young man in white like a long gun. He wore a white mask on his face. The mask seemed to isolate everything, and even his divine consciousness could not penetrate.


    Besides, there was no one in the whole void.


    Dashan Yang muttered, "guild leader, is this stupid x what you call" B "? Who is this?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I don''t know. Let''s go. People like this tune. We''d better not disturb it."


    Just as Song Fei''s voice fell, the voice of the man playing the piano came faintly: "it''s said that Yue Tianyu is a hero. I''ve wanted to see him for a long time. I don''t know if I have face to invite Yue Tianyu to have a glass of thin wine."


    Song Fei stood in the void and looked at the man in white. On him, Song Fei didn''t feel any mana fluctuation.


    In particular, the temperament of the man in white is detached from the dust, as if he really doesn''t eat fireworks between people. This temperament can''t even compare with Fenghua. It''s the most special person Song Fei has ever seen, and that face is even more handsome than Bi song, as if it was a flawless art made by heaven.


    The names of countless characters flashed in Song Fei''s mind. Is it the great saint of the demon world? Or the demon God in the demon world, or the most mysterious Moke demon in the legend?


    Song Fei smiled, then came forward and sat down in front of the man in white.


    The man in white ignored Song Fei and continued to play a ethereal music.


    After a while, when the song was finished, the man in white waved his right hand gently, and the xylophone disappeared. Instead, there was a small jade table with two jade cups and a pot of wine.

 Chapter 2119

    A table, two people, and the rest stood behind each other.


    The man in white picked up the wine pot and filled one of the two jade cups. The action of pouring wine was very elegant.


    Then, the man in white pushed one of the cups in front of Song Fei and said faintly, "dare you drink the wine given by a stranger?"


    Song Fei said calmly, "who are you?"


    The man in White said, "my name is delusion!"


    "False?" song Feidao.


    "Vain arrogance." the man in white smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. Few people know the name."


    Song Fei nodded, then stuffed the wine in the jade cup, and then said, "since you know the name, you''re not a stranger."


    Song Fei said, "Why buy me a drink?"


    He drank the wine himself. Then he picked up the wine pot and filled two glasses of wine. Then he gently said, "now Yue Tianyu is in the limelight and a hero is good, so come and have a look."


    Song Fei said calmly, "it''s just a thin name. You don''t have to hang your teeth."


    "I always want to see someone and see what kind of person I am. I also want to ask, aren''t you afraid that it''s easy to break just now?"


    Song Fei''s eyes beat with murderous spirit. Then in his hidden eyes, the other party seemed to have no feeling and continued to pour wine.


    Song Fei said, "Your Excellency is the enemy?"


    "Maybe in the future, not now." he said faintly, "now you and I are wine friends."


    Behind his back, the goat sneered and said, "you deserve to be the enemy of our guild leader?"


    Glancing at the big goat, he smiled and said, "the big goat is also worthy of its reputation. Like the legend, it has a clear distinction between love and hate."


    "All right!" when they drank the third glass of wine, they laughed wildly, "it''s no more than three. If we have a chance next time, we''ll drink again." he waved his right hand, and all the wine tables and utensils disappeared. Then he got up wildly, left his back to Song Fei, and walked out into the depths of chaos.


    Soon, he and the masked subordinate disappeared completely.


    The goat said, "guild leader, this person is so mysterious. Who can it be?"


    Song Fei said, "don''t guess. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the three realms. Who knows who the master suddenly appears. If he is really against us, just kill him."


    The goat also smiled and said, "the leader said well. Let him change. If you dare to be an enemy with us, give him death directly."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Chaos and emptiness, the majestic momentum sent out, like a beast, warned people that this is his territory.


    Moreover, this momentum is not one, but several shares spread out together.


    When an immortal approached this area, he felt these forces, his face changed greatly, and then ran away frantically.


    Even the existence of banbu Tiandi dare not approach this area. The more banbu Tiandi is, the more terrible these forces can be felt.


    These terrible momentum is the power of the emperor of heaven, and the power at the moment is even darker and violent. It is obvious that only the emperor of heaven in the demon world can have such power.


    They are demons.


    In the void, go out one demon after another, and then gather here.


    It seemed that the void could not bear it and sent out waves of ripples.


    Poison demon God, fire demon God, war demon God... All the demon gods who have taken refuge in the evil sect are coming from chaos at the moment.


    "Blood demon, summon me to wait. What''s the matter?"


    "Did you find a wonderful treasure and can''t take it alone?"


    "My waiting time is precious. I hope the information you say is useful."


    The dignified voices sounded, and it was impossible to despise them. This was the subconscious language of the master of the demon God, but it was not intended to target the blood demon God.


    The blood demon stood alone in the void without speaking, waiting for the people to approach.


    "Eh, blood demon, you''re hurt. It seems that you''re still hurt badly." Zhan demon was the first to stare at the blood demon.


    Then the chaos broke, and the demon gods came to the blood demon God one by one. When they saw the trauma of the blood demon God, their faces showed surprise.


    "Who can beat you like this?" the war demon God asked in a deep voice across the black horse.


    The blood devil''s face was like the cloud of the earth, sneered at the people and said, "you''re dying, don''t you know."


    "Blood demon God, what do you mean?" a demon God said angrily.


    "You want to be the enemy with us?" the flame on the most angry fire demon suddenly rose.


    "OK." Zhan demon God broke the crowd and said in a deep voice, "something terrible must have happened, otherwise the blood demon God won''t call us. Those who can seriously hurt the blood demon God must also have the opportunity to seriously hurt us. If we are alone! What happened to the blood demon God."


    The blood demon God closed his eyes and breathed deeply. He inhaled the endless chaotic gas in the distance into his nostrils. After a while, the blood demon God opened his eyes and slowly said in a dull tone: "the shadow demon God is dead."


    "What?"


    This message, like a small mountain suddenly smashed into a calm lake, startled huge waves.


    The shadow demon God, who was originally high above, was as calm and indifferent as a God, and his face changed greatly in an instant as he was driven into the clouds.


    The war demon God asked, "where''s the news? Is it reliable?"


    The rest of the people also cast their eyes on inquiry.


    The fall of the shadow demon God is too big. Before the real treasures in the chaotic land appear, a demon God falls. These people can''t accept this kind of thing.


    "People in the fairyland? How brave! Do they want to fight with us in the demon world?" the poison demon God said with a gloomy face.


    Facing countless worried, angry, or confused eyes, the blood demon God said in a deep voice: "I was with the shadow demon God, I tried my best to escape, he was besieged and finally fell."


    "Who is it?" the crowd asked in unison.


    The blood demon looked up at the crowd, and then spit out a word coldly: "Qingtian sword sect."


    "Yue Tianyu? It''s impossible."


    "How can Yue Tianyu be so powerful that he alone can leave a shadow demon God?"


    Every demon God was completely shocked by the news. Originally, they thought it was the Heavenly Emperor of the fairy world.


    The blood demon took a deep breath and then said, "it''s not Yue Tianyu, it''s Qingtian sword school."


    "Qingtian sword sect?" the demons finally realized what.


    The war demon God said: "Qingtian sword sect, there is a new emperor? What''s going on?"


    The blood demon finally nodded in the expectation of the people, making their faces more ugly.


    The blood devil said: "under Yue Tianyu''s command, there were five heavenly emperors. Qin Shihu, Qin Xiaoru, women, big goat, and Yue Xiaxia, Yue Sihua''s sister and brother. Under their siege, even Yue Tianyu didn''t do anything, so the shadow demon fell."

 Chapter 2120

    Kill the shadow demon God. Even Yue Tianyu doesn''t have to fight?


    The blood demon God then said, "if I hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid I''d be killed by Yue Tianyu, just like the shadow demon God."


    The heavy atmosphere spread among people. They are evil gods who take refuge in evil gods. They are like a small group. They regard others as competitors and their own people at the same time. Now it sounds like a lonely feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    The war demon God said faintly: "at the beginning, Hugh of the evil sect reminded us that Yue Tianyu and Qingtian sword sect have indeed become our great enemies of life and death."


    The poison demon said, "you can''t let it go. The Optimus sword sect has been promoted too fast. Blood demon, what are the strengths of those people of Optimus sword sect?"


    The blood devil said: "they are all newly promoted heavenly emperors. Their realm is just stable, and they are not much different from us. However, they joined hands with the ox demon king. We met the qingtianjian sect when competing with the ox demon king for treasures."


    Ox demon king?


    For this name, people are still very cautious. Except for the war demon God, everyone else will be crushed.


    The war demon God shook his head and said, "I know the ox demon king. He will continue to act alone. If you want to deal with the Optimus sword sect, take advantage of now."


    The poison demon God echoed: "yes, you can''t wait for the celestial emperor to appear, otherwise it will be a disaster for us. Moreover, the evil sect should also give some strength."


    The fire demon God smiled grimly on his face and then said, "the poison demon God is right. Didn''t Hugh promise to protect us when we join the evil clan? Let them take practical action. We''ll surround Yue Tianyu and see what strength they send."


    The war demon God said: "there is no doubt about the sincerity of the evil clan. Today, Yue Tianyu''s Wushen alliance is the great enemy of the evil clan. They want to kill Yue Tianyu more than we do. If we have no opinion, we will unite the power of the evil clan, find the power of Qingtian sword sect, and then kill them."


    "Good!" the demons answered and soon reached an agreement.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    A purple light flashed in the chaotic void and attracted countless eyes.


    Countless golden immortals rushed to the direction where Hongmeng purple Qi fled like a cat who saw a mouse.


    In the chaotic void, a loud cry came suddenly: "get away from me."


    The sound rolled in, and countless immortals who jumped on them were shattered and turned into pieces of flesh and blood. Among these people, there are also some experts in the golden immortal realm.


    People in the far distance were so frightened by this scene that they stopped walking, and then ran back quickly. On the contrary, some low-level immortals, with the idea of fishing in troubled waters, continued to go slowly ahead.


    "A group of miscellaneous fish, get out of here." in the chaos group, it seemed that there was an invincible fierce beast roaring. Then I saw a palm with scales patting it, directly patting more than 100000 immortals who tried to fish in troubled waters into flesh and blood.


    "It''s the sea cover saint, the sea cover saint of the demon world, run." as someone saw the master of this shot, countless people retreated in panic. In front of the sea cover saint, there are not enough immortals of their level to take a palm from each other.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a group of mole ants." the great sage of Fuhai laughed and then grabbed the purple light with his right hand. It''s not difficult to catch a light at such a close distance with the cultivation of the emperor of heaven.


    "Hahaha, with this treasure, my strength can be one step closer." as the great sage covering the sea stepped out of the chaotic air mass, his appearance also appeared in the chaotic void. This is a strange young man with a single horn on his head and scales on his body.


    Just as he was about to grasp the purple air mass, he suddenly raised his eyebrow and a sword Qi suddenly stabbed in front of him.


    The way of sword? Fu Hai Da Sheng frowned and then continued to grasp the purple light.


    However, in an instant, the sword Qi suddenly soared, sending out the invincible momentum of breaking Xumi and killing God, which suddenly changed the face of the overlying sea demon king.


    "The realm of the Heavenly Emperor!" the great sage of Fuhai clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    Continue to grasp the Hongmeng purple gas. The hand of the great sage covering the sea is afraid to be cut by this sudden sword, but if you shrink back, the Hongmeng purple gas is afraid to fall into the hands of others.


    Countless thoughts flashed in an instant. The next moment, the great sage of Fuhai continued to grasp the purple Qi of Hongmeng.


    The body is covered with hard scales. Even if he is injured, the Jiao demon king will take the lead in grasping Hongmeng purple Qi.


    The demon king continued to chase Hongmeng purple Qi forward. As long as he waited a moment, he was confident to grasp Hongmeng purple Qi into his hands.


    Just at this time, there was another man in the sight of the Jiao demon king, a man he had never seen before. Compared with the three meters tall of the Jiao demon king, this man seemed very weak.


    "But in the Terran, it''s big." looking at the man who has no magic power, the Jiao demon king secretly said. Then, the man''s speed changed the Jiao demon king''s face again.


    His speed was even faster than the previous sword, and then he punched hard and blasted at the sharp claw of the Jiao demon king.


    "Presumptuous!" the demon king shouted angrily. He was furious. He freed his right hand and ruthlessly grabbed people''s fist. The dragon claw of the demon king was more terrible than the claw of the blood demon God. The demon king was not afraid of anyone for physical confrontation.


    Claws are not only powerful, but also indestructible.


    However, when the fist approached the Jiao demon king, he knew he was wrong. The speed and strength of the fist were more terrible than he thought.


    "It''s very powerful, but how can the hardness of the Terran fist compare with my sharp claw." the demon king sneered in his heart.


    "Miso!" his claws collided with his fist and sparked. Then, in the shock of the Jiao demon king''s face, he found that his body suddenly retreated, which was knocked away.


    The pain from the sharp claw of his right hand made the Jiao demon king feel unreal like a dream.


    His claw was shocked to open his mouth, and the blood overflowed from the wound. Looking at the other party''s fist, he was in good condition after being grabbed by himself.


    In this world, how can there be a fist harder than your own claw? This scene completely broke the world view of Jiao demon king.


    "Who are you?" the demon king shouted coldly as he stood in the void.


    Before waiting for the opposite person to return, another person came out of the void. The man was dressed in white and absorbed the chaotic Qi just chased by the Jiao demon king into his hand. Then he showed a bright smile at the Hongmeng purple Qi in his hand and whispered: "the second Hongmeng purple Qi, good East and West, unfortunately, my time is longer."


    Looking at this familiar face, the demon king Jiao gave up his inquiry about the people who hit him. Instead, he bit his teeth and spit out three words coldly: "Yue Tianyu."

 Chapter 2121

    It''s the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    Although the Jiao demon king met Song Fei once, that time, the seriously injured Jiao demon king and others could only watch their children be killed by Song Fei, and even if they joined hands, they could not break through the defense line jointly arranged by Song Fei and Fenghua Jiang Yuan.


    After that war, the two men had forged a dead feud.


    What''s more, today''s Jiao demon king and other three great saints of the demon world have taken refuge in evil gods, and they are even more hostile to Song Fei.


    At present, the Hongmeng purple Qi of chasing his family is collected by Song Fei.


    The existence of Hongmeng purple gas, even in the eyes of the emperor of heaven, is the most precious treasure in the world, second only to the existence of congenital Lingbao. Seeing that the Hongmeng purple gas that is about to fall is taken away, even if it is pouring out the water of the heavenly river in the fairy world, it is difficult to quench the anger in the Jiao demon king''s heart.


    With red eyes, the Jiao demon king glared at Song Fei and said, "Yue Tianyu, hand over the Hongmeng purple gas, and our hatred will be written off."


    Song Fei had swallowed Hongmeng''s purple Qi into his mouth and began to refine it. He showed a bright smile to the Jiao demon king and said gently, "is there any reason to spit out what I ate in my stomach? Are you the Jiao demon king like that?"


    "Damn, in the future, I will let you die without a place to bury." looking at Qin Shihu and the big goat, and Song Fei, who posed a great threat to him in the distance, Jiao demon king turned and left very decisively.


    Hongmeng purple gas is gone, you can find it again. If you don''t find it this time, you can wait for the next chaotic place to reappear. However, if you lose your life, everything will be gone.


    No one is simple enough to live for such a long time. Song Fei admires his decisiveness.


    Hongmeng is purple. He said to go. He is very unwilling.


    In the distance, Song Fei said with a smile, "I want to go. Did I let you go?"


    Behind the Jiaomo king, a picture scroll slowly unfolded, blocking the Jiaomo King''s way away.


    The Jiao demon king was shocked. The mountain, river and country map and three masters at the level of emperor of heaven would have to pay a high price if he wanted to break through.


    The length of the map of mountains and rivers seemed endless. When it was rolled, it included all the surrounding 100000 Li, blocking all the escape routes of the Jiao demon king.


    On the picture of mountains and rivers, beautiful pictures are like living. The sun, moon and stars emerge from the picture, and the power of terror is raging within a radius of 100000 miles.


    The Jiao demon king''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    A long halberd emerged from the palm of his hand and was held in his hand by the demon king Jiao. This is the magic weapon he relies on to become famous. As soon as the sea covering halberd comes out, endless chaotic Qi condenses on his halberd and gathers earth shaking water power.


    This is the peak power in the three realms. Only a few heavenly emperors such as the Taiyin and the black emperor can suppress the Jiao demon king in terms of water power. Even Yue Sihua, who has practiced Taiyin Kui water formula, can not compare with the great sage covering the sea in terms of the understanding of water power.


    The appearance of the map of mountains and rivers made the Jiao demon king very anxious, but his actions were very calm, showing a great saint''s rich combat experience.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. The sea covered halberd stabbed the mountain and river country map. The Jiao demon king knows that if he doesn''t work hard, he is likely to fall. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the three Heavenly Emperor level experts driving the mountain and river country map.


    The sea covered halberd stabbed at the mountain and river country map, but was bounced away by the majestic force on the mountain and river country map. Then behind him, the big goat fist and Qin Shihu''s fairy sword came in an instant.


    In a hurry, Fuhai halberd drew a water curtain in front of the Jiao demon king, slightly resisting the combination of Qin Shihu and the big goat.


    "Open it to me!" the big goat''s fist blew on the water curtain and was bounced away by the soft force on the water curtain. Qin Shihu''s sword pointed out and pierced a crack on the water curtain.


    "What a thick tortoise shell." the goat said in a deep voice, "break it for me." the next moment, he hit his fist like rain.


    "When I die?" behind the water curtain, the Dragon demon king''s Halberd stabbed the goat''s chest. The goat''s body was swept away and flew away.


    The blue water curtain was also broken.


    "No!" with the pressure of the mountain and river country map, the Jiao demon king seemed to think of something and was surprised, "who is driving the mountain and river country map."


    "Hahaha, your time of death is coming." behind the picture of mountains and rivers, a lively female voice came. The female voice was very strange to the Jiao demon king, but after hearing this voice, the Jiao demon king''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Unexpectedly, there is a Heavenly Emperor hiding behind the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Sister, you still like to be in the limelight." another young male voice came from the back of the map of mountains and rivers, which completely turned Jiao demon king''s gloomy heart into despair.


    "Ning!" a more strange voice sounded above the Jiao demon king''s head. Then the Jiao demon king felt that his speed suddenly slowed down.


    "Time slows down!" the demon king Jiao looks up and looks at Qin Xiaoru like a fire.


    Then I saw Qin Xiaoru take off the diamond bracelet in her hand. After being filled with Qin Xiaoru''s mana, the diamond bracelet glowed with silver and smashed at the demon king.


    "What''s this? Nezha''s heaven and earth circle? No, the heaven and earth circle is not so strong." the demon king thought sadly, "I''ve sent news to King Lion camel and King Yu. Why haven''t those two come yet."


    The Jiao demon king put the halberd across his chest to resist the attack of the diamond bracelet. After the impact, under the powerful force, the Jiao demon king couldn''t help flying behind him.


    The map of mountains and rivers swept in, and the powerful power of innate Lingbao immediately rolled over the demon king, and the solid scales were broken under the power of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Almost in a short breath, the Jiao demon king suffered a heavy blow under the joint efforts of the Qingtian sword sect.


    Then, the big goat flew from a distance and blasted the iron fist into the chest of the Jiao demon king.


    In a hurry, the sea halberd of the Jiao demon king stabbed the big goat in the throat.


    "Hey, die for me. Kill the immortal." the violent power gushed out and blew away the Jiao demon king''s seriously injured body.


    The heavy blow just now has greatly reduced the strength of Jiao demon king.


    On the other side, Qin Shihu''s immortal sword stabbed again, which was a sword that the Jiao demon king could not ignore.


    At the same time, Qin Xiaoru, Qinglian and Yue Xiaxia''s sister and brother''s trend of mountain and river country map again pressed on, and compressed all the retreat routes of the Jiao demon king.


    "My life is over." the strong unwilling emotion was brewing in the Jiao demon king''s heart, but he felt deeply helpless. He finally realized the helplessness of the immortals who were killed by his palm.


    Just when the Dragon demon king was about to perish, two majestic breath came in an instant.


    After feeling these two familiar smells, the Jiao demon king was overjoyed and shouted, "lion camel king, Yu Yu king, come and help me."

 Chapter 2122

    The map of mountains and rivers unfolded, like an indestructible cage, wrapping the demon king.


    The chaos in the whole heaven and earth rolled before the chaos, and the Qi of chaos was swept across the sky. It turned into pure power and poured into the mountain and river country map, supplementing the consumption of the power of the mountain and river country map.


    When King Shituo and King Yu arrived, they saw the dying demon king struggling tenaciously in an attempt to break the shackles of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Song Fei stood at the periphery, looked at the two people who had just come, and said with a gentle smile, "here you are."


    That tone seemed like entertaining an old friend. He almost didn''t put out the wine table and invite them to have a drink.


    "Yue Tianyu, bullying people too much." the lion camel King roared, and the mountain axe in his hand hit the mountain and river country map fiercely.


    On the map of mountains and rivers, the virtual shadow of the sun, moon and stars bounced the lion camel King''s axe away.


    The innate power of Lingbao is not comparable to that of Kaishan axe.


    The golden golden monkey, the king of Yu, holding a long gun, shouted in a sharp voice, "Yue Tianyu, I''ll kill you first."


    Song Fei doesn''t underestimate this golden monkey. In the demon world, the race that dominates is neither a divine beast like Dapeng nor a wild alien, but a monkey.


    Three of the Seven Saints are monkeys. The monkey king needless to say, Song Fei has personally experienced the combat power. In addition, there are the monkey king of ventilation and the Yu king of driving God. The monkey family has occupied thousands of glory in the demon world.


    At the moment, King Yu Yu stabbed him with a gun and blocked Song Fei''s space. This blow was faintly stronger than the great sage covering the sea.


    Song Fei''s body moved, retreated and flashed through the void of 100000 Li.


    Yu Wang''s spear tip continued to point in the direction of Song Fei like lightning.


    There was a roar around King Yu: "you are not qualified to fight with our guild leader. Kill immortals."


    A move to kill immortals stopped Yu Wang Shengsheng.


    On the other side, Qin Shihu held his sword and stopped in front of the lion camel king.


    "It''s up to you to stop me." the lion camel King''s mountain axe rolled up thousands of axe shadows and split at the Qin stone tiger. Each knife contains endless power.


    Qin Shihu, on the contrary, stabbed it with a sword, the situation changed, and the killing intention all over the world focused on one point. I can break it with a sword regardless of your thousands of Taoist methods. For a time, the two were equal to each other.


    "Ah!" the Jiao demon king uttered a shrill scream. The big goat and Qin Shihu held the lion camel king and the queen of Yu. The remaining Qin Xiaoru tried their best to drive the country map of mountains and rivers. The combined strength of the three was originally stronger than the Jiao demon king. Coupled with the strength of the country map of mountains and rivers, the Jiao demon king was finally scared to death.


    Then the mountain and river country map was scrolled, and the spirit power and flesh of the Jiao demon king were involved in the mountain and river country map.


    Such a dragon, who has become the emperor of heaven, is covered with treasure. After his death, it is worth no less than two top-grade gold fairies.


    Listening to the scream of the demon king Jiao and watching the demon king Jiao fall, the hearts of King Lion camel and King Yu are shocked.


    The great sage Jiao demon king who covered the sea unexpectedly fell in this way, which surprised the two people. It was difficult to kill experts at the level of emperor of heaven. Originally, they thought that the three of them could protect themselves, but the final falling speed exceeded the expectations of the remaining two saints.


    The strength of Qingtian sword sect deeply shocked them.


    "Withdraw!" the king of Yu Yu roared at the king of lion and camel.


    Now there are only two people left in the three person alliance. Naturally, King Yu doesn''t want king lion camel to repeat the mistakes.


    After the death of the Dragon demon king, the lion camel king did not have the mind to continue the war. He even had a kind of fear in his heart.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s a little late if you want to go now?"


    The picture of mountains and rivers rolled in the void and pressed against them.


    The king of Yu took the lion and camel king by the arm and shouted, "follow me." then the king of Yu turned into a golden light and shot away in the distance.


    "How fast." the goat exclaimed, "guild leader, what kind of magic power is this?"


    Song Fei said, "vertical golden light level cloud climbing, also known as somersault cloud, has the world''s speed. I didn''t expect that the king of Yu also has this magic power."


    The sudden explosion of this magic power made the people of Qingtian sword sect miscalculate.


    Song Fei said, "let them run away this time, and he won''t be so lucky next time." then Song Fei smiled happily, "two red and purple Qi are enough to add another layer to my strength. I''m going back to the mountain and river country map enlightenment Avenue. You protect the Dharma for me. There''s a spring over there. Go there."


    With a move of the right hand, he held the map of mountains and rivers in his hand, and then stepped out to a spring millions of miles away.


    This spring is much more pure than what we have seen before. Endless chaotic gas gushes out, and these chaotic gas is very pure, which has attracted the competition of countless strong players.


    When Song Fei came, the competition had just ended. The son of the fire demon God, a flame demon family led the people to defeat countless competitors and occupy the spring.


    Countless pure chaotic Qi spewed out, shrouded the bodies of the fire demons, and nourished their flesh and Yuan gods.


    For them, this is a great opportunity, and the son of the demon God, the powerful existence of the half step Heavenly Emperor, after absorbing enough chaotic gas, has the chance to take the most difficult step and become a new generation of demon God.


    With the help of chaos, it is not impossible, although it is very unlikely.


    Now, the fire devil family uses blood and fire to keep countless people away from this area. They are deeply afraid of being killed by the fire devil family. At this moment, the fire devil family also has a foothold in this spring and began to arrange some defensive arrays to continue to increase their defense strength.


    When Song Fei came, the picture of mountains and rivers took pictures of the fire demon family. The fire demon family suddenly found that the sky was dark, like the sky falling down, and the huge pressure of death shrouded a hundred thousand miles in an instant.


    One by one, the fire demons showed a frightened expression, but the expression just appeared. With the pressure of the map of mountains and rivers, all the fire demons were crushed into the most basic particles, mixed with the gas of chaos.


    The picture of mountain, river and country flew back upside down and was handed to Qin Xiaoru by Song Fei. Then he went to the spring, sat cross legged on the spring and said with a smile: "yes, the spring here helps me digest Hongmeng purple gas faster."


    Then, the chaotic Qi of Song Fei emerged. At the spring where Song Fei was located, the time was distorted, and the time array was arranged in an instant. It didn''t even need any materials. The picture of mountains and rivers quietly emerged above Song Fei''s head to guard Song Fei.


    Qin Shihu shouted to several people, "arrange a five element array to guard the sect leader. Xiao Ru is the leader of Dongfang Kamu, Xia Xia is the leader of South away from fire, Sihua is the leader of North kuishui, big goat, and you are the leader of Gen soil in the middle."


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    After the four returned, Qin Shihu went to the western gold exchange position and sat down silently.


    When the array was formed, the five elements complemented each other. The large array became a Jedi with killing power, and then the five people hid into the void.

 Chapter 2123

    In the chaotic void, seven demon gods were scattered in the void, sitting or standing in front of them. Hugh, wearing a mask, stood proudly like a long gun, glancing at the demon gods one by one.


    The fire devil hummed to Hugh Leng, "won''t you give us an explanation?"


    Hugh said faintly, "don''t worry, wait for two more people."


    Two?


    Just when they were confused, a golden light came from a distance, stood behind them, and then showed two figures.


    Lion camel king, Yu Fan king.


    "Well, everyone is here." Hugh''s voice attracted everyone''s attention again, and then said faintly, "lion camel king, they met Qingtian sword sect, and the Jiao demon king fell."


    "What!" it was like a heavy bomb exploding on the lake, which surprised the demon God again.


    How long has it been since then, another great saint of their same level has fallen. Even the demon gods'' heart, which has already become calm and wave free, can''t help but have another huge wave.


    In a short period of time, two masters at the level of emperor of heaven fell, which made them feel a strong threat to their lives.


    For countless years, they were at ease, followed their words, and almost forgot the feeling of danger and the smell of death.


    This time, Qingtian sword sect told them that if they were enemies with Qingtian sword sect, even the demon God and the great saint would die.


    The fear originally planted because of the death of the shadow demon God finally took root and sprouted in the bottom of my heart and evolved an endless killing intention.


    The poison devil hated the tunnel: "Yue Tianyu must die. Qingtian sword sect must be destroyed." this sentence spoke everyone''s heart.


    The fire demon God''s eyes burned with fire, stared at Hugh''s mask and said coldly: "as an evil god who protects us, what means should we use to reassure us?"


    People are not fools and have no benefits. Naturally, they can''t take refuge in evil gods, work for evil gods, or even live. They don''t rule out giving in to the power of Optimus sword sect, but now in their hearts, the power of evil gods still overwhelms Optimus sword sect, so that they won''t have two hearts for the time being.


    Of course, the premise is that the evil god side must take action.


    Hugh remained unmoved and said faintly: "Yue Tianyu''s strength depends on his map of mountains and rivers. If there is no map of mountains and rivers, the Jiao demon king will not die and the shadow demon God will not fall."


    The crowd nodded silently. This is indeed a fact. There is no innate Lingbao. Even if it is besieged, it is difficult for a Heavenly Emperor to be killed.


    The war demon God Lang said, "Sir, is there a way to deal with the map of mountains and rivers?"


    Hugh said faintly, "my God is omnipotent. Naturally, he has a magic weapon to resist the map of mountains and rivers. Now, I have informed the ancestor of Styx that the Asura experts led by him have also entered the land of chaos."


    Styx?


    Everyone was shocked. They came from ancient times. They knew the power of Styx ancestors.


    The war demon God whispered, "it''s said that the Styx River took refuge in an evil god. It seems to be true."


    Hugh said: "those who know current affairs are heroes. The ancestor of Styx river is a smart man. Naturally, he knows how to choose. Don''t worry. This time, I will personally lead you to kill Yue Tianyu and his Qingtian sword sect. I will kill Yue Tianyu''s tusk and his wings."


    These words greatly increased the morale of the demon gods.


    The poisonous demon nodded and said, "it''s not in vain for us to take refuge."


    Hugh said, "send your minions to check. After we find out the news of Yue Tianyu, we''ll go to encircle and suppress."


    Seven demon gods and two great saints, how powerful and numerous they are. After they gave orders to their respective forces, countless demon family experts and demon family experts poured out to look for the trace of Qingtian sword sect or a place similar to where someone hid.


    Time is slowly running away. Song Fei is frantically absorbing the gas of chaos at the spring, so that the gas of chaos in this space can not be supplemented and becomes thinner and thinner. Naturally, this situation can not be concealed from those who have a heart.


    Song Fei''s whereabouts were soon grasped.


    At the same time, after accelerating the cultivation of the array, Song Fei''s strength is soaring every second. Hongmeng purple Qi is worthy of being the purest and most terrible force at the beginning of chaos. This is the crystallization of chaos power condensed to the extreme. Even with Song Fei''s strength, he is shocked by the power contained in each Hongmeng purple Qi.


    "No wonder Xia Xia and Sihua''s talent is so high that they catch up from behind. Even if a pig gets a Hongmeng purple gas, as long as the time is long enough, it is enough to push his cultivation to half the emperor of heaven." Song Fei sighed in his heart and was shocked by the effect of Hongmeng purple gas again.


    "No wonder the heavenly emperors regard him as their life! This is really the treasure between heaven and earth."


    Feeling the increasing strength in his body, Song Fei''s joy was unspeakable. Every pore of his body was breathing a powerful and surging breath. After each breath, his strength was steadily enhanced.


    "Although it is far from becoming a saint by force, for me, the strength has undergone earth shaking changes." Song Fei sighed.


    Immersed in the joy of strength improvement, Song Fei only hopes to continue like this all the time. Even, he can clearly feel that if there are enough Hongmeng purple Qi, he may really be able to touch the edge of becoming holy with strength.


    "My physical body is increasing rapidly. Maybe I can use more strength to improve the physical body first." Song Fei said secretly. Then, a mysterious feeling came to Song Fei''s mind, which gave him an unprecedented understanding.


    This is about the body.


    Happy times always become fast, and among the three worlds, too many people don''t want to see the good of Optimus sword sect.


    Led by the demon gods and great saints, Hugh ruled out the hiding places of Qingtian sword sect one after another. Finally, he stepped out of the chaotic void and saw Song Fei with a picture of mountains and rivers on his head.


    "Yue Tianyu!" after seeing Song Fei, the demons smiled grimly one by one, and the murderous intent on their bodies radiated wantonly, straight at the people of Qingtian sword sect.


    However, in a short time, no one came forward immediately. For Song Fei''s fear, they seemed to have some shadows in their hearts.


    This is a force that killed two heavenly emperors in a row.


    "Something''s wrong. The void around Yue Tianyu is distorted." Zhan demon said.


    "There''s an array," said King Yu in a deep voice. King Yu is known as the great saint of driving gods. He is full of supernatural powers. His most powerful power is not simple power, but all kinds of terrible supernatural powers.


    The bursts of five elements hiding into the void are all clear in the eyes of King Yu.


    "I''m going to break this array." Yu Xiang Wang spits out flames and burns the void. The distorted gradually appears, revealing the figures of Qin Shihu and others sitting cross legged in the void.


    Qin Shihu opened his eyes, then gently touched his right hand, and the picture of mountains and rivers over Song Fei''s head floated up, enveloping everyone. In the picture of mountains and rivers, there were sun, moon and stars emerging, hiding a cold killing opportunity.

 Chapter 2124

    The map of mountains and rivers has the power to suppress thousands of universes.


    The mountain and river country map unfolded, enveloping Qin Shihu and others. Theoretically, with the treasure of the mountain and river country map, Qingtian sword sect is equal to being invincible.


    However, with Hugh leading many demons and great gods to come, Qin Shihu''s expression became particularly dignified.


    There are still too many people on the other side.


    Although the map of mountains and rivers is strong, it is a huge consumption for those who drive it.


    The demons didn''t pay much attention to Qin Shihu and others, but the picture of mountains and rivers in the void made them have a shadow in their hearts.


    The war demon God rode on the black horse with a faint ferocious smile on his mouth. He took the reins with his right hand and said to Hugh, "Sir, I hope you can help contain the mountain and river country map. As long as you contain the mountain and river country map, the rest will be handed over to us."


    They have more people than the Optimus sword sect and naturally have more confidence. Moreover, without the map of mountains and rivers, they don''t think they have any power to threaten themselves.


    Hugh said faintly, "that''s right."


    Hugh spread out his hands. There was a pale light on his hands. After the light, a spear with a pale light appeared in Hugh''s hands.


    Extremely evil power radiates on the spear.


    Gently stroking the spear in his hand, Hugh said faintly, "this is the spear of evil gods."


    Evil spear? Isn''t this the basic spell of the evil clan? Everyone knows his magic.


    So evil to the extreme power, many demons don''t buy it, and their eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    The most angry fire demon immediately shouted, "Hugh, are you kidding? Use the magic of rotten street to fight the map of mountains and rivers?"


    The others, like the fire demon, also had doubts.


    Although the evil power on the spear was the only one they had seen in their life, the word "spear of evil god" directly broke the spear into the world.


    Hugh didn''t care about other people''s opinions, but smiled faintly. Finally, there was a trace of emotion in his words and said, "this is the real evil god''s spear. The spells you see are just the projection of the evil god''s spear."


    Projection?


    The eyes of the people widened in an instant.


    Hugh smiled: "Yes, all the spells used by the evil clan are just the projection of our God''s magic weapons. In addition to the spear of the evil god, there are also the hammer of the evil god, the shield of the evil god, the chain of the evil god, the axe of the evil god and the strongest sword of the evil god, which are all our God''s weapons. These spells of the evil clan are just the projection of the call. These magic weapons themselves are the existence born with our God and the power of everything , they are no worse than the innate Lingbao in your fairy world. "


    Six congenital treasures? People are shocked.


    But then, he was a little silent. The last time an evil god came, the three world experts died and injured. He alone had six treasures of the congenital Lingbao level, which seemed not so strange.


    Holding the spear of an evil god, Hugh smiled faintly and said, "give me the map of mountains and rivers, and I''ll give you the rest to kill."


    With Hugh''s words coming sentence by sentence, Qin Shihu and others'' faces became particularly dignified. Although they knew that Hugh''s words had the purpose of bringing pressure to their hearts, it was a conspiracy and could not be avoided.


    Qin Shihu said in a deep voice, "now is the key moment for the guild leader to break through. We keep the void. The five element array, run."


    Five people can just display five kinds of five elements, and the five elements are perfect, which can bless many people''s strength.


    The war demon God smiled and said, "since we have the means to restrain the country map of mountains and rivers, why wait for the Styx river? Let''s go." at the thought of killing Song Fei and getting benefits from him, the war spirit of the war demon God became extremely high.


    There are many treasures on Song Fei''s body besides the map of mountains and rivers. This is what the demons and gods are most greedy for. Therefore, it is naturally the best thing to divide them with fewer people. For them, there are too many people in the Asura world. It is naturally the best thing to exclude them when dividing treasures.


    Moreover, the people of the Asura world follow the lead of the ancestors of the Styx river. Compared with the people in front of them, they seem more united. If there is a conflict because of treasure distribution, they will suffer some losses.


    "Kill!" the fire demon roared, but turned his eyes to Hugh. Hugh didn''t take action to contain the power of the mountain and river country map. They promised not to do anything but shout.


    "Kill!" Hugh Leng drank, his slender body rushed out, turned into a white figure and shot at the top of the map of mountains and rivers, and then the spear of the evil god pierced down fiercely.


    Like lightning splitting the sky, heaven and earth reversed at this moment, and the spear of the evil God turned into a thunderbolt like white rainbow and shot at the country map of mountains and rivers.


    On the picture of mountains and rivers, the sun, moon and stars emerge, dominated by the sun and moon, and countless stars surround the sun and moon to form a mysterious pattern, which is blocked above the spear of evil gods.


    "Boom!" like thunder, after the evil god''s spear stabbed the mountain and river country map, the void shook wildly, invisible ripples spread from the intersection point of the evil god''s spear and the mountain and river country map, and a large amount of chaotic Qi was shocked into nothingness.


    Below the picture of mountains and rivers, Qin Shihu''s heart shook wildly, and blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad!"


    "Two masters!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Several people hurriedly surprised.


    Qin Shihu shook his head and said, "it''s okay, I can hold on." Qin Shihu looked up and looked at the top of his head. Hugh in white, wearing a white mask, looked down like a God.


    Qin Shihu knew that Hugh''s strength would surpass him, and the attack power of the evil god''s spear was extremely strong, which made Qin Shihu feel that the country map of mountains and rivers would be pierced by his evil god''s spear.


    Qin Shihu knew that the country map of mountains and rivers was not so easy to break. His strength was not strong enough to cause this illusion.


    In the distance, the demons laughed.


    Zhan demon''s spear pointed at Qin Shihu and others: "the map of mountains and rivers has been restrained, and no one can threaten us. Kill!"


    "Kill!" the hatred repressed in the depths of the demon gods broke out at this moment and turned into a strong sense of killing. The seven demon gods and the power of two great saints completely broke out at this moment.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the fire demon spits out flames, and immediately plunges Qin Shihu and others into the sea of fire. The powerful flames begin to devour the power of everyone.


    The poison devil''s hands were clapped with one hand. The green power seemed to corrode everything. Instead of dissolving in the fire of the fire devil, it seemed to be more terrible with the power of the fire devil.


    The spear of the war demon God, the claw of the blood demon God, the dark power of the dark demon God, the earth power of the earth demon God, the wind power of the wind demon God... The power of the demons broke out completely at this moment.


    "Five elements array, get up!" Qin Xiaoru shouted. The remaining four people complement each other. Everyone''s face is particularly dignified. Without Song Fei, the four people who have just become the emperor of heaven are still much worse in the face of the old emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 2125

    The five elements array, the forces of the five elements complement each other, unite the forces of the five people, and even add bonus.


    This is equivalent to five people maintaining the greatest tacit understanding in battle.


    "Boom!" the spear of the evil God turned into thunder and bombarded the map of mountains and rivers again.


    "Hold on!" Qin Xiaoru shouted. He threw a wooden force into the array. Then he was photographed by Qin Shihu and broke into the map of mountains and rivers.


    On the map of mountains and rivers, there are stars shining from the Star River, attacking the dark demon God who rushed to kill.


    The dark demon God was so frightened that he didn''t dare to pick up the light of the star river.


    "Open!" Hugh drank. The spear of the evil god swept away and broke the stars. Then a faint voice sounded over the heads of the people, "you don''t have to worry about the power of the country, I will keep you safe."


    This is Hugh''s role to suppress the power of the country map, so that people can attack recklessly.


    "Guard!" Qin Shihu shouted. He could only give up the attack power of the country map of mountains and rivers and spare no effort to protect the people.


    In the center of the array, Song Fei closed his eyes and sank into a mysterious realm, as if he had closed the five senses and ignored the battle outside.


    In such a war, Song Fei didn''t mean to get up at all. Qin Shihu and others understood that now is the most critical moment for Song Fei. It''s not just refining Hongmeng purple gas. It seems to be trapped in a mysterious feeling. If he can succeed, he will soar to the sky. If he is interrupted, his previous achievements may be wasted.


    Therefore, the Optimus sword sect can only fight to the death.


    Zhan demon God''s long gun stabbed everyone, turned into tens of thousands, and the edge shrouded everyone of Qingtian sword sect.


    "Don''t let their power leak in and affect the guild leader." Qin Shihu shouted. Then he was moved. The sun and moon appeared on the map of mountains and rivers, turning into a Tai Chi pattern to resist the war demon God.


    Hugh in the sky swung the spear of the evil god away, smashed the power of the mountain and river country map again, and then said faintly: "I said, I will contain your mountain and river country map. You can''t attack or defend."


    Then, the evil god''s spear came down like lightning again. Qin Shihu was shocked. If the evil god''s spear was not handled carefully, the damage he caused was not comparable to the evil gods. This was the most threatening force. He could only turn the defense and use all his forces to protect the evil god''s spear.


    "Kill the immortal!" the goat stepped forward and broke the spear of the war demon God.


    "Flame dance!" Yue Xiaxia''s sun swept out, melting the thousands of green lights of the poisonous demon God, and dispelling the endless darkness brought by the shadow demon God.


    "Little girl, it''s good!" the shadow demon God sneered and played a piece of darkness again to compete with the real fire of the sun.


    "Yellow haired girl, die for me." the poisonous devil spewed out in one breath and turned into green air flow to Yue Xiaxia''s body.


    Yue Xiaxia''s face changed slightly. Although the tone of the poison devil seemed small, the venom contained in it was shocking and didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    "Sun, sword dance!" the sun divine sword rotates, driving colorful flames to rush forward, purifying the poison of the poison demon God into nothingness.


    After this move, Yue Xiaxia gasped for breath. This kind of desperate protection made their consumption very serious.


    Qin Shihu has been restrained, and the remaining four have to face the cooperation of nine old masters.


    "Bang, bang!" facing the attack of the blood demon God and the war demon God, the mountain goat almost uses his body to resist. Even if he does not destroy the strength of the gold body, there are still five blood marks on the goat. Four of the five blood marks are caused by the war demon God, and the rest is the credit of the blood demon God.


    Five bloodstains recovered in an instant under the magic power of blood regeneration.


    "Hahaha, see how many times you can recover." the war demon God laughed. The long gun in his hand pointed out again and stabbed the big goat''s throat. The long gun seemed to disappear in the big goat''s eyes. Only a gun from ancient times came out in front of him with the smell of stabbing everything.


    With a simple shot, you want to break the will of the goat. Every shot of the Heavenly Emperor master seems simple, but it contains endless mystery.


    The goat closed his eyes. His body was the best eye. Before every attack of the war demon God came, he was caught by the hair on his body.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" the metal percussion sounded. The big goat patted the war demon God''s long gun with his palm and beat the war demon God back.


    There was a shadow behind the big goat. The blood demon appeared silently with his speed, and his sharp claws stabbed the big goat''s temple.


    The goat''s left hand patted the blood demon God, but saw Zhan demon God''s long gun stabbing again. The stabbed goat''s palm slowed him down a little.


    With a little effort, the big goat''s temple was caught by the blood demon again.


    "Shit, despicable." the big goat scolded fiercely.


    "What is this guy made of?" the blood demon God snorted coldly. The big goat didn''t know. At the moment, the blood demon God and the war demon God were as uncomfortable as eating flies. Their proud attack left only a little trace on the big goat. The body was too abnormal and didn''t die at all.


    "Hmm!" not far from the big goat, there was a dull hum. The lion camel king and the earth demon God joined hands to exert the power of the earth at the same time and kill Yue Sihua together.


    Among all the people, Yue Sihua''s strength is undoubtedly the weakest. The demon gods have long focused on Yue Sihua. The rest, even if Zhan demon God faced a big goat that could hardly be killed by him, he did not shrink back. His purpose is very simple. He and the blood demon God joined hands to entangle the big goat.


    Optimus sword sect forms a five element array. The five forces complement each other. As long as you break a little, the array will be broken. Everyone of Optimus sword sect can only fight on their own.


    In this way, their pressure will undoubtedly be much greater and even life-threatening.


    "Brother!" Yue Xiaxia shouted, and the sun sword in her hand was cut to the lion camel king.


    "Hey, girl, your opponent is me." the dark demon God and the poison demon God came forward and jointly blocked Yue Xiaxia''s sword. The darkness and poison gas were used at the same time. The flame forced to cut out became darker and darker. Finally, they worked together to slowly erase it.


    The poisonous devil smiled grimly and said, "our two forces are restrained by you, but we are still entangled with you. Originally, it was just to attract your attention and make you play better. Hey hey, now you want to rescue, hey hey, think of Di Mei. When the big array is broken, you will all die."


    On the other side, the demons seemed to be afraid of Qin Xiaoru''s power. They sent wind demons, fire demons and King Yu to besiege Qin Xiaoru, holding him to one side, so that they could not exchange positions smoothly.


    (many people write in the end in a hasty ending, because the more they write in the back, the more difficult it is to write. Xiaoshu is more cautious. He doesn''t want to leave everyone regret. He wants a perfect ending, which is much more difficult than the previous plot. Now Xiaoshu writes very slowly...)

 Chapter 2126

    The five element array is arranged in five directions. Five people sit in five different directions.


    Nowadays, except for Qin Shihu who wants to fight against the spear of evil gods alone, everyone else has to face at least two enemies.


    Yu Xiang Wang holds a long gun and stabs the weak part of the array with each shot. His understanding of the five element array seems to surpass the people of Qingtian sword school, so that the five element array can not change better.


    Originally, there were countless changes in the five element array. Everyone could change positions and help each other, but under the destruction of King Yu, every change of array became very difficult.


    "Five elements change!" Qin Shihu, who presided over the array, drank and blessed Yue Sihua with more power, which greatly reduced Yue Sihua''s pressure. Only in this way, there will be more pressure in other places.


    Because there are only five people, each position is extremely important and cannot be broken.


    "Hahaha, kill!" after holding the map of mountains and rivers, although the demons have not broken through the five elements array, they hit the ground very well. They believe that as long as time goes by, they can consume the power of qingtianjian.


    In terms of his powerful mana alone, Qingtian sword sect is not as good as the devil saint. After all, Qingtian sword sect has just stepped into the heaven emperor, and they have been practicing for many years in the position of the heaven emperor.


    "Guild leader, haven''t you finished yet?" Qin Shihu looked at Song Fei''s position. There, Song Fei sat cross legged like a pine, but Qin Shihu also felt that Song Fei''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, which made him feel frightened.


    "Continue to insist!" Qin Shihu shouted, "for the sake of the sect leader and Qingtian sword sect."


    The big goat laughed loudly and said, "for the sake of Qingtian sword sect! Kill immortals."


    The war demon God waved a long gun and blocked the power of killing immortals. The pure power made him retreat again and again, and the tiger''s mouth jumped in pain.


    After standing still in the void, the war demon God said with a grim smile, "see how long you can wait." holding a long gun, he continued to greet him.


    "Sunflower water, extremely cold!" Yue Sihua slapped it, and a layer of blue ice crystals were condensed thousands of miles ahead, glowing with wonderful blue light.


    This is the magic power that Yue Sihua realized from the land of nine Yin. The ice crystal formed can freeze everything and resist the attack of all things. When he casts this spell, he is confident that he can resist for a long time.


    Behind the ice crystal, Yue Sihua was panting. This blow made him consume a lot of power. He could use it twice at most. After two times, even his mana would be consumed.


    Of course, this solid ice crystal is not fixed in one place. As long as Yue Sihua is willing, he can move at will.


    "Break him!" the lion camel king shouted. Together with the earth demon God, they held each other falsely, and the power of the earth gathered together to form a towering mountain.


    They picked up the mountain and moved slowly, as if this move had exhausted their great strength.


    They soared into the air, and the mountains in their arms expanded infinitely, covering the whole void.


    "Fall!" the lion and camel King drank, and their mana emerged. The mountain, with great momentum, smashed down from the sky.


    "Bang!" the blue crystal barrier turned into ice cones and dissipated.


    Yue Sihua has great powers. The lion camel king and the earth demon God who have lived for countless billion years have the same extraordinary means and great powers. Together, they soon broke Yue Sihua''s defense.


    "Kill him!" cried the lion camel king. They both knew that this was a breakthrough point in this battle. As long as they were successful, they would occupy the first skill. When they could divide the treasure, they would naturally get better treasures.


    Of course, it''s a breakthrough point. If you go to the Optimus sword school in other points, the breakthrough point will become someone else, and the two of them will be considered incompetent.


    At present, except that the big goat is difficult to break, we don''t know when we can break through the other points. Qin Shihu, in particular, was already tottering under the attack of the spear of the evil god.


    "Bang!" the lion camel King''s mountain axe turned into an axe shadow all over the sky and cleaved to Yue Sihua. Behind him, the earth demon God clapped a palm, just like the whole heavy ground, pressing down to Yue Sihua.


    Tuke water, the power of two people working together, occupies a huge advantage.


    "Kui water, extremely cold." Yue Sihua drank, knowing that he would be broken by the other party, but in order to protect Song Fei, he could only delay for a moment.


    Yue Sihua is good at flexible changes and thousands of incarnations. At the moment, he sticks to the same place, turning his original advantages into disadvantages. What he is not good at is defense.


    The blue barrier once again blocked the attack of the lion camel king and the earth demon God.


    "Hey, boy, let me break you again." after the lion camel King''s attack was not completed, he continued to join hands with the earth demon God to cast mountain magic.


    In the distance, Qin Xiaoru threw out her right hand, and the endless blade of space came hanging in the direction of lion camel king like a storm.


    "Hey, hey, you want to be distracted if you join hands with the three of us." Yu Xiang Wang Heng took out his long gun and stabbed Qin Xiaoru''s space blade into nothingness.


    Qin Xiaoru had no choice but to focus on the attack of the three.


    The lion camel king and the earth demon God were not in a hurry. In Yue Sihua''s anxious eyes, they watched them show their magic power and break the blue barrier into hundreds of millions of ice flowers again.


    "Hoo!" Yue Sihua breathed heavily and used extreme cold twice in a row, which almost exhausted his mana. Next, if he fought with mana, the price was that he could no longer use extreme cold.


    In addition, if you continue to cast extreme cold, your will no longer be able to fight.


    "Father, isn''t it all right?" Yue Sihua whispered. Then, Yue Sihua''s anxious eyes disappeared and became very firm. He followed his father''s eastern expedition and western war. Countless times he fell into a desperate situation, which was even more dangerous than now. All the dangers came over. Will he fail this time?


    can''t. Yue Sihua told himself that his father had never disappointed himself.


    In that case, there''s nothing to worry about. Just fight.


    "Poop! Poop!" Qin Shihu was the first one who couldn''t bear it. Qin Shihu''s flesh finally suffered a heavy blow. He vomited blood. His flesh collapsed everywhere, exuded drops of blood, and dyed his black clothes red.


    "Daddy!" Qin Xiaoru drank anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Qin Shihu looked up with unprecedented firmness in his eyes. Looking at Hugh standing in the void like a God, he roared in his heart: guild leader, even if I die, I won''t let them disturb your cultivation.


    A fairy sword appeared in the palm of Qin Shihu''s hand. The unprecedented killing power broke out on the fairy sword. The light on the sword pierced the eight wastelands of the universe, and the sword raged in the sky. Qin Shihu''s eyes showed an unprecedented determination.


    Hugh in the sky smiled faintly and said, "mole ants, are you going to work hard? It''s really a loyal dog."


    "Daddy!" Qin Xiaoru screamed sadly in the distance.

 Chapter 2127

    In Qin Shihu''s body, mana is burning and blood is boiling.


    The light on the fairy sword is getting brighter and brighter, illuminating the whole universe and enveloping everyone in the light of the sword.


    The strong murderous Qi permeated the sword, as if to pierce the sky and pierce the whole universe.


    Desperately, in order to give Song Fei enough time, Qin Shihu did not hesitate to work hard. As for his end, there is no need to think about it.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Two masters!"


    The call from the bottom of the sky sounded, but no one stopped it, because after Qin Shihu, the others would work hard one after another.


    Above the people''s heads, Hugh smiled faintly: "mole ants, come up and die."


    "Kill!" Qin Shihu drank, and his killing intention surged into the sky.


    At this time, a gentle sigh rang through Song Fei''s ear: "Alas, second uncle."


    Although he fell into a mysterious perception, Song Fei didn''t really close the five senses, but just focused most of his attention on perception. How could Song Fei really be indifferent to such a fierce battle outside his body?


    Qin Shihu wants to work hard, and Song Fei can''t sit still.


    "Guild leader!" Qin Shihu saw that Song Fei got up in place and said immediately, "damn my subordinates, it bothers the guild leader''s understanding."


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a slight smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Although there are some effects, on the whole, the impact is not big."


    The appearance of Song Fei also dispelled Qin Shihu''s desperate determination. There are mountains and rivers and the country. They still have confidence if they want to go. After Song Fei woke up, it meant that he didn''t have to work hard. The burning mana on Qin Shihu faded like a tide.


    "Yue Tianyu?" the crowd stopped fighting and turned their eyes to Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s eyes moved away from Qin Shihu, then threw them on Xiu''s face. Looking at this familiar mask, Song Fei said faintly: "what''s the relationship between you and delusion?"


    Hugh said, "you talk too much."


    "Hugh, drag the map of mountains and rivers and kill Yue Tianyu together." the fire demon roared.


    Hugh said faintly, "that''s what I mean."


    "Be careful that he runs away." the war demon roared.


    When they came to kill Song Fei, they didn''t consider that Song Fei was practicing. Now Song Fei woke up from his practice and was in their plan.


    Song Fei nodded to Hugh and said, "it seems that he is also a member of the evil clan, but he doesn''t know his position in the evil clan." Song Fei smiled gently, and then slowly said, "it doesn''t matter. When you meet him next time, just kill him directly."


    Because of the mask, Song Fei doesn''t know if Hugh is the man standing behind him, but it doesn''t affect Song Fei to break him into the ranks of the enemy.


    Then, Song Fei turned his eyes to the fire demon God and sneered: "the demon God of the demon world, since you have tried to die again and again, I will help you, second uncle!"


    "My subordinates are here." Qin Shihu said.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "five of you, stop the spear of the evil god in Hugh''s hand, and give me the rest of the enemy to kill."


    "Arrogance."


    "I don''t know."


    "Die!"


    When they heard Song Fei''s words, they shouted angrily.


    The war demon God sneered and said, "a younger generation also dares to make such arrogant remarks. Today I''ll let you know the price of arrogance."


    "He wants to die and help him," said the lion camel king with a grim smile.


    The demons are eager for Song Fei to be more arrogant and fight alone with a group of them. The nine people are naturally confident to kill Song Fei. Otherwise, they won''t follow Hugh to kill Song Fei.


    Song Fei smiled and walked forward slowly.


    "Guild leader!" Qin Shihu''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, and then he was firmly replaced, facing the remaining humanitarians, "let me contain the spear of the evil god."


    "Yes!" the crowd answered.


    Under the control of Qin Shihu and others, the map of mountains and rivers soared up and guarded the whole five element array.


    Song Fei walked forward step by step, facing the eyes of the demons and saints.


    They stared at the white figure in the void and watched him move forward step by step until the moment Song Fei stepped into the five element array, the demons suddenly moved.


    "Kill!" roared.


    Stepping out of the five element array means that Song Fei is really alone. In addition, the picture of mountains and rivers is restrained by the spear of evil gods, which makes the hearts of the evil gods happy.


    "Yue Tianyu, die for me!" the blood demon God''s speed was the fastest, turned into a blood shadow and took the lead in coming to Song Fei''s front. The bloody claw clawed hard at Song Fei''s head with the unique strength of the blood demon family.


    Song Fei said faintly, "little skill of carving insects."


    Then, slap it up.


    There is no magic power, pure power.


    Song Fei clapped his palm on the palm of the blood demon God. The next moment, the pain attacked the nerve of the blood demon God. He saw that his proud claws were broken one by one. Then, his fist strength did not decrease. In the expression of the blood demon God as if he had seen a ghost, his body flew out like a broken sand bag.


    "What a terrible power," said the blood demon.


    Then, the wind demon God killed, and there was a small whirlwind rotating in the palm of his right hand. It looked like a small whirlwind, but Song Fei had no doubt that if the whirlwind blew through the mortal plane, it would cause the collapse of the whole plane.


    The wind demon God was above Song Fei''s head. He fell with his body and patted it on Song Fei''s forehead.


    Song Fei raised his head slightly, his face was calm, and his straight body was motionless. When the wind demon God was about to approach him, he took a palm.


    The whirlwind was broken, and the whole body of the wind demon God was blown out like a shell, and the body was hidden into chaos.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were blown away. The strength of Song Fei made everyone show an unbelievable expression.


    But the more powerful it was, the more it inspired everyone''s killing intention.


    "Yue Tianyu''s promotion is too fast. He must die." the demon God roared with a trace of fear.


    "Yes, it''s time to work hard. Either he dies or we die."


    "Yue Tianyu, die!" fire demon, poison demon and war demon killed at the same time.


    Poison gas and fire took the lead in attacking Song Fei''s body.


    Song Fei didn''t even look. He stepped forward, approached the body of Zhan demon God, and slapped him.


    At this moment, Zhan demon God felt the horror of Song Fei''s palm.


    "Not good!" Zhan demon''s face changed greatly, and he put the long gun in his hand across his chest. All the power was injected into the long gun to resist Song Fei''s palm.


    The next moment, Zhan demon God vomited blood and flew backwards, falling into the Qi of chaos. The war horse under Zhan demon God was patted into minced meat by Song Fei''s remaining power.


    Then, Song Fei took two palms in a row, and the fire demon God and poison demon God close to Song Fei were photographed and flew out.


    The remaining demon gods and two great saints who had not rushed to Song Fei stopped their steps and looked at the floating figure in white in front with a shocked face.


    This strength makes all demons tremble.

 Chapter 2128

    In the void, dark, cold.


    The surrounding chaotic Qi had already been shocked into nothingness. Song Fei stood in the dark void, pinned his hands behind him, and looked around calmly.


    In a short moment, the five demons were hit and flew. This powerful combat power made everyone feel frightened.


    Facing the four people who stopped in front of him and were in a dilemma, Song Fei said with a faint smile: "four, don''t come to die quickly, but when."


    Just when everyone hesitated, Zhan demon God and others turned into streamers, shot into the Qi of chaos, and then stood beside lion camel king and others.


    Yu Wang stared at Song Fei with fierce eyes, but opened his mouth to several people behind him: "are you all right?"


    The war demon God said, "I was slightly injured."


    "What? Hurt?" the lion camel king and others were shocked. As a demon God, their powerful flesh and mana made it difficult for them to get hurt, but once they were injured, they were difficult to recover.


    Originally, I thought that being patted by Song Fei would not hurt the demons. After all, these people are demons, and Yue Tianyu seems to just slap them at will.


    The fire demon God spewed out another mouthful of blood. There was no gravity in the void. The bright red blood turned into a flame and burned in the void, which was particularly dazzling.


    "How could his power suddenly become so powerful? It''s impossible." the lion camel king said, and his words were full of strong shock.


    Everyone was speechless. In front of a younger generation, the proud demon God was very unbalanced.


    The poisonous demon God covered his chest and said, "Yue Tianyu is too strong. Let''s retreat."


    For the first time, a demon God had an intention to retreat, and the rest were hesitant.


    Song Fei looked up at the top of his head. Qin Shihu led five people and successfully resisted Hugh''s evil spear. Then he smiled and stepped out.


    In a short step, it was a distance of 100000 Li. Song Fei stepped in front of the lion camel king and others, slapped them all and shrouded them all.


    They want to go. Song Fei doesn''t want to let them go easily and disturb his practice. He deserves to die.


    "Join forces to break open!" Yu Xiang Wang drank loudly and stabbed Song Fei''s palm with his long gun.


    The others reacted quickly. The lion camel King''s mountain axe, the blood devil''s long knife, and the poison palm of the poison demon God


    The power of the nine burst out at the same time and rushed to the palm of Song Fei''s hand.


    This is a duel between one person and nine people.


    On the faces of all the great demons, with such a thick ferocity, they raised their strength to the peak. Crazy killing intentions emerged from the demons and rushed to Song Fei like endless waves.


    "Ha ha, break it for me!" Song Fei laughed and patted it with his right hand. His relaxed expression was like patting a few flies.


    Hugh, Qin Shihu and others in the sky were also distracted and looked at this rare scene in ancient and modern times.


    Endless power bombarded Song Fei''s palm. This is the power of demons. Each blow can easily break a plane and easily destroy large galaxies.


    Like the waves beating the reef, Song Fei''s palm was not obstructed by these forces and continued to press down.


    Zhan demon''s grab was patted off and his hands jumped out of his mouth.


    The long knife of the blood demon God was photographed flying. If it were not for the best gold fairy, the blood demon God doubted whether it had been broken at the moment.


    In a moment, Song Fei''s palm was photographed without hindrance, and nine masters at the level of emperor of heaven were photographed and flew out.


    The nine people worked together, but they couldn''t resist Song Fei''s blow.


    In the distant void, the demons'' faces were deeply shocked and incredible. From the battle just started, they had told Song Fei as much as possible, but they didn''t expect to underestimate each other.


    "Go!" the war demon God shouted. At this moment, they can''t fight any more. Song Fei''s strength has made them feel desperate.


    "Do you want to run?" Song Fei sneered and gently moved with his right hand. Driven by Song Fei, the picture of mountains and rivers above his head gave up the entanglement of the spear of evil gods and swept away in the direction of nine people.


    "When I''m dead?" Hugh burst out and stabbed the evil god''s spear at the mountains and rivers.


    "You really deserve it." Song Fei took a step, came to Hugh''s front and slapped him.


    "What a terrible power." Hugh was shocked. The pure physical power can only be felt by being on the scene.


    Facing Song Fei''s terrible palm, Hugh couldn''t care to rescue the demons. He stopped the spear of the evil god in front of him and blocked Song Fei''s palm with the power of the spear of the evil god.


    With the same palm, even if it was blocked by the spear of the evil god, Hugh was photographed and flew out.


    "Damn it, how can your power be so strong? It''s impossible." Hugh was shocked. He held the magic weapon of evil god''s spear and was slapped by Song Fei. Has his power reached the realm of the Sun God Emperor? Or is there more?


    Seeing many demons from a distance, Song Fei said to Qin Shihu, "hold him for a moment. I''ll deal with the demons and come."


    After that, Song Fei turned back and his body appeared above the mountain and river country map in the distance. At this moment, the mountain and river country map expanded. I don''t know how many miles there are, trapping the demons and saints who tried to escape.


    "Break it!" the demons shouted, trying to break the shackles of the map of mountains and rivers with their own mana.


    Song Fei came and clapped the head of Zhan demon God.


    "I''m a demon God, you can''t kill me." Zhan demon God stared with big eyes and roared with a ferocious face. Because of fear, the whole face was distorted.


    Song Fei clapped it with his palm and Zhan demon God raised his gun to block it. Song Fei''s palm pressed his black long gun and continued to fall. Zhan demon God was like carrying endless mountains. His knees were bent quickly. Then he vomited blood and suffered heavy damage in his body. Song Fei''s palm continued to press down, and his legs supporting his body were pressed into minced meat. Then Song Fei suddenly accelerated, The whole body of the war demon God was patted into flesh and blood, and even the yuan God was patted to death.


    After patting the blood demon God, Song Fei looked at his palm and smiled gently: "I can finally realize the power of the Sun God Emperor."


    The strength of the heavenly emperors is very strong and difficult to kill. Song Fei didn''t understand why the Sun God Emperor is the territory of the Heavenly Emperor, and can use one person''s strength to suppress all heavenly families and countless heavenly emperors. Now Song Fei understands that even if it is the same realm of emperor, this strength can climb up infinitely. The realm of Heavenly Emperor is an extremely long road on the way to saints, and on this road, every distance forward, the strength can make great changes.


    These demons and gods have been wandering in place.


    "An ordinary demon God is like a pig and dog in my eyes." Song Fei said faintly, then stepped out and came to the top of the fire demon God''s head.


    "Lord Yue, I''m willing to give in and obey your orders." the fire demon quickly shouted.


    Seeing that Song Fei was indifferent, the fire demon God continued to roar: "Lord Yue, I am a Heavenly Emperor. I will be willing to be sent by you in the future."

 Chapter 2129

    "Lord Yue, I''m a Heavenly Emperor. I''m willing to be sent by you in the future."


    Facing Song Fei''s palm, the fire demon God roared at the end of the world. Watching the war demon God fall, he was really afraid. The war demon God was stronger than him and would be killed by him. How could he be his opponent?


    At this moment, deep regret occupied the heart of the fire demon God. He regretted why he opposed Qingtian sword sect and Song Fei. Why did he send someone to kill and seize the treasure when he heard the news of the unearthed treasure of the Sun God Emperor? Although the treasure is good, his life is not important.


    Looking at Song Fei''s actions, the fire demon God roared desperately, "why, why can''t you spare me? I''m a Heavenly Emperor."


    Song Fei smiled coldly and said, "you are like a pig and dog in my eyes. Pigs and dogs dare to be enemies with me. Do you really think I qingtianjian sect is good at bullying? Die."


    Clap it with one hand and the fire demon falls.


    The remaining five demons and two great saints stared at this scene and were completely at a loss. They thought that as the existence of the peak of the three worlds, they wanted wind and rain on weekdays. They had never experienced the fear of death.


    Now, however, they really feel the feeling of death, and the most terrible thing is that death is coming.


    The longer they live, the higher their status, the more afraid they are of death. After living for countless years and enjoying thousands of glory, how can they be willing to die? The fear in their hearts is spreading infinitely


    Song Fei''s heart was cold and his killing intention spread. It was impossible for Song Fei to let them go just because they took refuge in the evil sect. What''s more, they fought against themselves again and again. This time, if they didn''t wake up in time, Qin Shihu would probably fall.


    Then, another step forward, Song Fei came to the front of King Yu.


    The golden monkey''s eyes showed deep panic and said to Song Fei, "don''t kill me. I''m willing to submit to you and give priority to you."


    "Ah!" Song Fei was not moved at all. He clapped it with one hand. The king of Yu Xiang could only put his long gun in front. The next moment, the king of Yu Xiang was photographed and pasted on the map of mountains and rivers, which could not resist Song Fei''s powerful power.


    Yu Wang''s eyes were red and showed strong anger. He opened his mouth, showed a sharp tooth to Song Fei and made an angry sound of "hiss".


    Then Song Fei continued to take steps towards the king of Yu Xiang, and then slapped him. The king of Yu Xiang continued to put his long gun across the front, but he was pressed down by Song Fei''s company with a gun, and the blood vessels on his body burst open.


    Song Fei''s face was calm. He pressed the king of Yu with his right hand, pressing his body lower and lower.


    The remaining demons rushed left and right in the mountain and river country map, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break the power of the mountain and river country map.


    In the sky, the spear of evil god in Hugh''s hand burst into an unprecedented light and stabbed in the direction of the map of mountains and rivers.


    The five elements array is in front of the spear of evil gods. It will never retreat. Even if it is fighting for injury, it will create time for Song Fei to kill evil gods.


    "Die for me!" Hugh''s spear broke out of his palm like lightning and stabbed into the five element array.


    Behind Hugh, a flame broke through the void like a meteor and hit Hugh''s back.


    The strength of the flame made Hugh give up to continue to deal with the Optimus sword sect. Instead, he turned the spear driving the evil god around the sky and stabbed it at the flame.


    "When!" the metal percussion sounded, the flame was scattered, and the light in the hand of the evil god''s spear was dim.


    After the flame dissipated, a red tripod in the center of the flame was exposed.


    "Shennong Ding!" Hugh shouted coldly.


    Shennongding flew back upside down and landed at the foot of a young man in red. It was Jiang Yuan.


    After seeing Jiang Yuan, Qin Shihu and others were relieved. As early as Hugh led the demon God to arrive, he sent a message to Jiang Yuan and Fenghua with a secret method.


    Jiang Yuan stood on the Shennong tripod, took out a small flag, and then threw it in the direction of Xiu.


    "The flaming flag off the ground!" Hugh shouted coldly.


    The ground flame light flag flew towards Hugh with flames, and Hugh''s body was exploding and retreating.


    The next moment, the figure of the emperor of heaven came again. It was a blue figure holding a blue flag.


    Green lotus treasure flag!


    Fenghua finally arrived.


    Being attacked by two of the five elements flags, Hugh was very decisive. He immediately gave up resisting and recalled the evil god''s spear. Then he turned into a streamer together with the evil god''s spear and went away in an instant.


    Drive the spear of the evil god to display its speed, so that Fenghua and Jiang Yuan can''t intercept it at all. After a ray of light, Xiuzheng disappears.


    Hugh ran away without a trace.


    Later, Fenghua and Jiang Yuancai turned their attention to the map of mountains and rivers. There were still the remaining demons fighting in a desperate corner, but they saw that Song Fei just killed the king of Yu. The other demons, like trapped beasts, could not escape the scope of the map of mountains and rivers in any case.


    This scene completely shocked Fenghua and Jiang Yuan. Originally, they received Qin Shihu''s help and thought that Song Fei was in danger. They hurried to come, but they didn''t expect to see this scene when they came.


    When he killed the queen Yu, Song Fei smiled at them and said, "later, you two, wait until you deal with these sundries, and then talk to you about the past." then Song Fei changed his target and shot the blood demon God in twos and threes.


    Jiang Yuan smiled bitterly at Fenghua and said, "it seems that it''s unnecessary for us to come."


    The Fenghua stand stood up and looked like I thought so. Then when they looked at Song Fei again, a strong shock flashed in their eyes again.


    "It''s too powerful." Jiang Yuandao, who is the real pride of heaven, can create the existence of the ultimate skill. When he was young, he dared to compare with the divine emperor. At the moment, he is ashamed to see Song Fei''s strength.


    "Yue Tianyu, our today is your tomorrow."


    "Yue Tianyu, you will die sooner or later. It''s a pity that I can''t see that day."


    "Yue Tianyu, I''m just one step faster than you. You can''t die easily, ah!"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, there were bursts of roars of demons and gods, roaring and cursing like wild animals. Then, in this curse, Song Fei shot them to death one by one.


    Killing demon gods is a hard work. Even if it''s pressing, Song Fei waited for five minutes. He clapped his hands, put away all the demon gods'' bodies and flesh, and sucked them into the map of mountains and rivers.


    These flesh and blood, whether alchemy or stripping the law of the avenue, are of great use to Song Fei.


    Moreover, these demons have lived for too long. Everyone''s storage rings are moving treasures. Although there are fewer top-grade gold fairies, and nine people have only contributed 12, there are countless other treasures. Even the spirit grass that grows in the fairy world to refine Jinxian level pills is calculated according to the bundle in their storage rings.


    Killing them is equivalent to plundering half the wealth of the demon world.

 Chapter 2130

    Song Fei glanced at the wealth of the demons. Although he had killed two before, he was still shocked by the massive magic weapon spirit grass this time.


    So much wealth can be exchanged for several pieces of Hongmeng purple gas. Hongmeng purple gas is the most key treasure for Song Fei to prove his Tao. In addition, Song Fei has nothing else to ask for. Song Fei prefers to have more Hongmeng purple gas than the theoretical sage Dan.


    First put these wealth in the map of mountains and rivers, Song Fei slowly walked towards Fenghua and Jiang Yuan, and said with a smile, "thank you, guys."


    Fenghua shook her head and said with a wry smile, "thank you. It''s unnecessary for us to come."


    Song Fei said, "you can''t say that. It''s priceless that you can come."


    Jiang Yuan looked at Song Fei seriously and said, "how can your strength be so terrible? What level have you reached?"


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I entered a rare epiphany. Under that feeling, the avenue became more clear and displayed in front of me like a picture, as if I could capture it in an instant. In fact, although my five element way and even other avenues have made progress, they are not as obvious as the flesh. This time, I have gained a great harvest in the perception of the flesh."


    "Flesh?" Fenghua was shocked again and said in surprise, "flesh is also a road? What is this road."


    Song Fei smiled: "in fact, the flesh is also the Tao. Whether you believe it or not, I caught the avenue about the flesh."


    Qin Shihu whispered with a trace of anxiety, "guild leader, your subordinates are incompetent. Let the people of the evil sect interrupt your epiphany."


    "Ah, interrupted?" Feng Hua''s face showed deep regret and shook his head. "It''s still so terrible to interrupt. If there''s no interruption, it''s a pity. It''s a pity."


    Song Fei shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have some experience. Even if I can''t realize it in the future, I can continue to walk on this road. As long as there is Hongmeng purple gas, my strength can continue to improve."


    Jiang Yuan caught another surprise from Song Fei''s words: "brother Yue, you said that you refined Hongmeng purple gas in a short time?"


    Song Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a short time. I used time to accelerate the array. In the array, it took 500 years to refine the two Hongmeng purple Qi completely. In fact, Hongmeng purple Qi has been refined long ago, but I''ve been immersed in that feeling, so I didn''t wake up."


    A strange expression appeared on Fenghua''s face. Looking at Song Fei, he asked, "so long as there is Hongmeng purple gas, can you continue to improve your strength?"


    Song Fei said: "yes, even if I don''t have a deep understanding, but Hongmeng purple gas is the foundation of the avenue. It originally contains the avenue and can make up for some of my congenital shortcomings. If I have enough Hongmeng purple gas, my strength should be improved a lot."


    After sighing, Song Fei said, "I got two Hongmeng purple Qi by luck. I''ll continue to look for it. If you have the news of Hongmeng purple Qi, I''m willing to buy it with a lot of money."


    Song Fei''s voice fell, and the expressions on Fenghua''s and Jiang Yuan''s faces became more strange. Their eyes stared at Song Fei motionless, which made Song Fei feel very uncomfortable.


    Song Fei subconsciously touched his face and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s your expression? Even if you''re surprised at my strength, you don''t have to be so obvious. I''ll be proud."


    Fenghua said, "let me show you what this is." when Fenghua spoke, a purple light appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    In the center of the light, Song Fei''s familiar and pure power slowly radiates, like dragging the most powerful explosive in the world, which makes people feel frightened.


    Song Fei''s pupils vied for each other in an instant, then smiled at Fenghua and said, "elder martial brother, are you tempting me or selling it to me?"


    Feng Hua sighed, "it''s for you."


    "Send me?" Song Fei was stunned, and his face showed deep gratitude. "Elder martial brother, you are too generous. I''ll exchange you with a top-grade gold fairy."


    Today, Song Fei has just made a big harvest. He doesn''t lack the best gold fairy. He uses a best gold fairy in exchange for a piece of Hongmeng purple gas. Song Fei will wake up with a smile in his dream.


    Fenghua shook her head and showed a mysterious smile to Song Fei. Then she spread out her left and right palms and smiled at Song Fei: "look here."


    It''s another purple.


    Song Fei was speechless and said, "elder martial brother, what do you mean? Give me a word."


    Aside, Jiang Yuan said, "brother Feng, don''t make fun of brother Yue. We don''t have enough time."


    "Yes, I almost forgot that time was tight. Cough!" Fenghua pulled her throat and then said, "these are for you. In addition, I have six Hongmeng purple Qi, a total of eight."


    "Eight ways?" Song Fei has seen what is rich and powerful, but where does Fenghua get so much Hongmeng purple gas? Looking at Jiang Yuan and Fenghua''s expression, Song Fei guessed that there must be another secret.


    Sure enough, before Song Fei asked, Fenghua continued, "it''s not mine. My father asked me to give it to you."


    "Your father!" Song Fei''s eyes widened in an instant. "Qing Di! Has he also been born?"


    Feng Hua nodded and said: "My father calculated that the reappearance of Hongmeng was of great importance. He specially called out several undead heavenly emperors. In addition to the dead Yan Emperor, the other white Emperor, black emperor and Yellow Emperor appeared. In addition, the surviving ancestors of Shenshan and the virgin of yaochi all went out at the same time. One of his purposes was to find Hongmeng purple gas. My father was good at gossip, Therefore, I gathered the strength of everyone and collected these eight Hongmeng purple Qi. I specially asked me to bring them to you. "


    "Give it to me?" a group of heavenly emperors who haven''t even seen each other, with their injured bodies, came to help themselves get such valuable Hongmeng purple gas. Song Fei was moved unspeakably in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short, because we need you to quickly refine this Hongmeng purple gas and improve your strength in the shortest time." Fenghua said, "My father calculated that this time Hongmeng appeared, an unprecedented treasure would be born. This treasure may surpass the innate treasure. If you get this magic weapon, your strength will increase greatly. Such a treasure must not be so easy to obtain."


    "Evil god!" Song Fei spit out these two words.


    Fenghua nodded and said, "yes, it''s the evil god. My father calculated that the evil god has not only recovered his strength, but also improved. Now the heavenly emperors have been hurt. If there are no powerful figures to stand up and contain him, I don''t know how many experts in the fairy world will fall here. I''m afraid it will be a disaster for our three worlds."


    There are too many experts coming to the chaotic land this time. If they are destroyed by evil gods, the three realms will never have such a grand occasion again.


    Fenghua then said, "and you are the only one in my father''s mouth."

 Chapter 2131

    The only one who can contain and fight against evil gods? Song Fei nodded silently, as if he were in the three realms. Except himself, he was either weak or badly hurt. Really, no expert could fight the evil god at the peak.


    Song Fei nodded and sighed, "I see. I won''t say anything to guarantee. Anyway, I''ll do my best."


    Fenghua said, "well, come with me. My father has found a better place for you to digest the Qi of chaos."


    The next moment, Fenghua turned and stepped out.


    Song Fei and others immediately followed.


    Before long, they came to a spring. The chaotic Qi of the spring was ten times more pure than that of Song Fei.


    However, people come and go in this area, and many people seem to pass by the spring without seeing it.


    Fenghua said, "my father has set up a magic array here. Even if it exists at the level of emperor of heaven, you can''t find the existence of this array in a short time."


    Fenghua waved his right hand, and the spring in front of him became empty and disappeared completely.


    Song Fei displays the magic power of thousands of miles'' eyes. This magic power can see through vanity and can be called the top magic power in the fairy world. Now Song Fei''s realm has been promoted to the emperor of heaven. This magic power naturally rises and becomes more terrible.


    However, even if it is a thousand mile eye, Song Fei can''t see the existence of the spring.


    Song Fei sighed, "you are worthy of being the creator of the three realms array. The attainments of this array are far from comparable to ours."


    Fenghua handed a finger sized Jasper to Song Fei and then said, "this is the eye to open the array. You can rest assured to practice here. If Lingbao is born, we will drag our efforts until you come."


    "Understand!" Song Fei nodded and then said to Qin Shihu, "you five, go with my senior brother. Remember, follow the orders of the green emperor."


    "Yes!" Qin Shihu nodded. Seeing the generous hand of the Qing emperor, the five people were no less grateful than Song Fei.


    Song Fei then said, "since this war is about the survival of the three realms, I won''t be wordy. I''ll shut up. If it''s the moment of life and death, wake me up."


    Fenghua said, "I hope it won''t be that moment. Don''t say it, let''s go first. Come with me."


    After saying that, they followed Fenghua one step and disappeared.


    Song Fei took back his eyes after they disappeared. The pressure in his heart was heavy.


    Then, Song Fei looked at the eight Hongmeng purple Qi in the picture of mountains and rivers, and his heart was filled with unprecedented pride. He said faintly, "wait until I get out of the pass. I want to see how terrible the power of evil gods is."


    Then, Song Fei stepped into the spring and sat cross legged at the spring.


    The strong air of chaos brushes Song Fei''s whole body. Song Fei gradually sits down and recalls his previous feelings.


    The reason why Song Fei could capture the avenue related to the flesh before was that he had entered the realm of mystery and mystery, which is the most suitable avenue for Song Fei at present. If it were not in the place of chaos, the help of Hongmeng purple Qi and the secret pattern of magic pearl, Song Fei would not be able to enter the realm of mystery and mystery at all.


    But on the other hand, because of so much accumulation, Song Fei found the road, as if it was a natural thing. In particular, the secret grain taught by huanhuazhu pointed directly to the road and interpreted the way of saints, which brought the greatest help to Song Fei.


    "The way I''m going now is to continue to increase the strength of the flesh, and then combine the flesh with other avenues. In this way, it is the way to prove Tao by force." this is the avenue Song Fei just found and the way to prove Tao by force. Although Song Fei is not completely sure that he is right, since he can improve his strength, even if it shows that the direction is biased, It will not be far from the real road. Moreover, Song Fei feels that this is the right direction to prove Tao.


    "The physical body can''t become a saint, but the combat effectiveness should be able to achieve earth shaking changes. If the physical body reaches the extreme, it should be the so-called Pangu physical body."


    Pangu''s flesh is perfect. Unless heaven and earth are destroyed and the universe returns to chaos, it is difficult to fall.


    Inhale one of the Hongmeng purple gas into his mouth, and Song Fei uses his own perception to integrate Hongmeng purple gas into his flesh. After he was promoted to heaven and earth, Song Fei''s flesh strength has been saturated. After he realized the road on the flesh, Song Fei''s cells become extremely hungry and thirsty, which can accommodate the power between heaven and earth in a larger range.


    Two Hongmeng purple Qi can push Song Fei''s flesh to such an intensity. Now there are eight Hongmeng purple Qi, and Song Fei looks forward to it more.


    In addition to the Hongmeng purple gas, there are also the flesh and blood of the great saints of the demon God. These flesh and blood also contain incomparably pure energy. Although they are not as good as Hongmeng purple gas, how can the eleven Heavenly Emperor level corpses also have three or four Hongmeng purple gas energy.


    After exerting time acceleration, Song Fei gradually immersed himself in a long cultivation


    In the distant void, there is a plain place of chaos. This is a very common place. Although it is full of chaos, there are not many experts who will stay here because there is no spring. Only some people who feel that they are not strong enough to compete for the existence of the spring will sit in this void and absorb the chaos gas for cultivation.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the calm void shook wildly, and invisible energy formed space ripples, spreading in all directions like turbulent waves.


    Countless immortals raised their heads in horror and looked into the void. They felt the terrible power coming from the void, and their faces changed greatly.


    Then the ripples of space swept through and swept the shocked immortals. All the swept bodies suddenly stiffened, and then became motionless. Then, their flesh bodies turned into grains of dust and dissipated in the void.


    This force spread until it dissipated very far away.


    I don''t know how many masters fell silently on the way of invisible power.


    At the center of the power diffusion, the void completely collapsed, and endless chaotic Qi poured into the space crack.


    Then, through the space crack, I saw a picture scroll depicting the pattern of Tai Chi, slowly shuttling out of the space crack, and the endless chaotic gas poured in was absorbed by the picture scroll.


    With the appearance of this picture, the void seemed unable to withstand its inadvertent power, and the collapse became more severe.


    At a distance from the painting scroll, an old man in blue who was meditating suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp blue light broke out in his eyes and shot straight into the sky. He looked at the direction of the painting scroll from a distance and said in a deep voice: "born."


    Behind him, the figures stood up one by one, and the surging power was puffing and puffing on these people

 Chapter 2132

    In the chaotic void, a congenital treasure was born.


    The news spread wildly, and countless immortals rushed wildly to the area where the legendary congenital Lingbao was located.


    Others fled far away. They knew that the birth of congenital Lingbao would inevitably lead to the competition for the emperor of heaven. If their strength was less than the territory of the emperor of heaven, there was only a dead end.


    Others were pessimistic and sighed at the area where the congenital Lingbao was located.


    The experience of the first two chaotic reappearance told them that after the emergence of the congenital Lingbao, the chaotic land is afraid to disappear, and this void will become the original dead area without the slightest Fairy Spirit. It is a great pity for the immortals.


    Of course, some people comfort themselves that this is an extremely chaotic area. There are killings all the time. If you continue to practice here, you may be killed unknowingly.


    The end of chaos means that the danger is basically relieved.


    The mentality of immortals is different. However, the existence of the Heavenly Emperor level rushes to the area where the congenital Lingbao was born.


    Some people say that he saw the figure of Chiyou Shengjun.


    It was also said that he felt the power of the God killing gun. The Dragon saw the head but not the tail. The most mysterious demon God in the demon world, Mo Ke, also appeared.


    Some people said that he saw the luanja of the queen mother of the West. It was a beautiful frame pulled by five green luans.


    This time, it seemed to disturb all the Heavenly Emperor experts who were named in the three realms.


    Some people say that the innate treasure is a picture scroll depicting the pattern of Tai Chi, which should be called Tai Chi diagram.


    I don''t know when the name Taiji diagram was widely spread in the chaos, and everyone called it Taiji diagram one after another.


    However, the power of this innate Lingbao is different. Almost all of them are hearsay, with different praise and criticism.


    At this moment, the Tai Chi diagram floats quietly in the void, and then figures fall around the Tai Chi diagram.


    These figures arrived almost at the same time. Neither of the two sides took the lead in seizing the Tai Chi diagram. Instead, they were divided into several distinct camps. It seemed that they could not see the Tai Chi diagram, and they were motionless.


    The fairyland is headed by the green emperor and the Yellow Emperor. Everyone behind him is a famous figure for many years. These people are powerful. Only after the last war with evil gods, most of them have not fully recovered.


    On the evil god side, in addition to Hugh, the other three people also wear the same masks, and even their bodies are the same. Even Song Fei, who had fought with Hugh before, can''t recognize which of these people is Hugh, or doesn''t exist at all.


    In addition to the power of the Heavenly Emperor, the three Buddha masters came with the Buddha. The great sun Tathagata sat on the lotus platform with drooping eyelids, as if he didn''t care about things outside his body. However, if it doesn''t matter, why come here?


    On the other hand, in addition to the three great saints who died in the demon world, the other four people also came together. The monkey king stood proudly in front with a golden cudgel, surrounded by the ox demon king, Peng demon king, macaque king and Zhenyuan immortal.


    The red Hydrangea, which has been suppressing the demon world, is also brought by the ox demon king. At the moment, it is held in his hand by him, emitting the unique power of the innate Lingbao.


    Next to the monkey king, Zhenyuan immortal held the land book.


    On the other side, the Taiyin took the maid Hu Meier and ten hell kings, holding the book of the underworld, with a calm face.


    The demon world doesn''t belong to the evil clan or the demon world. For them, the heavenly emperors have been pressing them. They don''t have any good feelings for the evil clan, but they lost eight demon gods last time. Now there are only five demon gods in the name of the demon world. All the others have arrived except Moke demon.


    Last time, all the people in the three circles worked together against evil gods. This time, after seeing the power of evil gods, the relationship between them seemed to have some subtle changes.


    Everyone kept a rare tacit understanding. After their arrival, they didn''t do anything, especially the people in the demon world, who were wide eyed and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "It seems that people are almost here." the green emperor said faintly, "I have something to say."


    The Qing emperor''s opening was enough to make any existence pay attention to it, and the scene became silent, leaving only the Qing emperor''s voice rolling in the chaotic void.


    In the open void, the voice of the green emperor was as loud as a bell and drum. It was not slow or fast. Lang said: "evil god is an existence born against the sky. His existence lies in the destruction of the world, people, ghosts, gods, demons, immortals and Buddha. Finally, everything in the world will be destroyed. Then the world will return to chaos. This is reincarnation.


    Today, I sensed the existence of reincarnation in the dark. I hereby warn everyone not to associate with evil gods. If evil gods do not die, all living beings in the three realms will die. "


    A demon God of the demon family shouted, "Qing Di, is there any evidence?"


    The green emperor shook his head: "this is the perception of the great road. It is also mysterious. How can we get evidence?"


    "No evidence, let me wait how to believe you." the demon God continued.


    The green emperor shook his head and didn''t go on. He had already said what he should say. As for whether others believe it or not, everyone has his own ideas and can''t be persuaded by eloquence.


    "Ha ha! Tuo demon God is right. Since there is no evidence, how can you make us believe?" a voice came from the Qi of chaos. Then someone broke the Qi of chaos and appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    This is an old man in black cloth. He sits cross legged on the Black Lotus platform. Behind him, nine experts follow him.


    After seeing this man, everyone''s faces showed a touch of dignity.


    The ancestor of the Styx river finally arrived, and the experts of the Asura family have arrived. The great powers of the three worlds finally gathered.


    The green emperor looked at the ancestor of Styx River and said faintly, "Styx River, have you decided to stand on the side of evil gods and be our enemy?"


    The ancestor of Styx River smiled and said, "yes, now the strength of evil gods has recovered, and you are half disabled, and the number is not more than before. How can you fight with evil gods? Coupled with my Asura family, the three realms are doomed to be slaughtered."


    The green emperor nodded, then turned his eyes to several people of the demon family and said in a deep voice: "have you decided? Or, if you don''t want to get involved in the war in front of you, you can retreat calmly."


    The devil God said, "it''s just your personal guess that the evil god wants to destroy the world. Who will believe it."


    "I believe!" a voice sounded behind the demon God Tuo, and then saw a tall dark old man coming here. The old man held a long black sword in his hand, and the terrible edge flickered on the tip of the gun, which made people involuntarily want to leave the scope shrouded by the power of the long gun.


    After seeing the dark skinned old man, Tuo demon God was surprised and said, "demon, you''re here too."


    It is also a demon God. You can let other demon gods respectfully call the Demon Lord. Only the mysterious Mo Ke Demon Lord is recognized as the first demon God in the demon world.

 Chapter 2133

    Mo Ke devil, holding a god killing gun, as soon as he came, everyone felt the towering magic power emanating from him. Even if there were many experts in front of him, no one could ignore the existence of Mo Ke devil.


    After hearing Mo Ke''s words, Tuo devil asked in a respectful tone, "devil, do you really think so? Evil gods want to destroy the world."


    Lord Mo Ke nodded and said, "you don''t know the behavior of the evil sect? Their doctrine is destruction. How can these evil people be together. Moreover, I also vaguely feel that the end is coming. I think about it. Who can bring the end to our three realms except evil gods?"


    In the hearts of the demon gods, Mo Ke was more important than the Qing emperor. Just a few words, Tuo demon God believed Mo Ke''s words and said, "since the Demon Lord said so, I naturally stand on the side of the Demon Lord."


    The other three demon gods looked at each other, then nodded, which was recognized by the words of Tuo demon God.


    Mo Ke devil held his killing gun and said to the green emperor, "Fuxi old son, your calculus is the first in the three worlds. Tell me, whether this congenital treasure is related to success or failure."


    The green emperor said, "the way of heaven is 50. Escape one. Even the end of the day has left a glimmer of life for us. I can figure out whether we can escape the end of the day. This Tai Chi diagram is very important. If we can keep this Tai Chi diagram, even if we die in this war, there will be an opportunity for resurrection in the future."


    On one side of the Styx River, the old ancestor sneered: "when you are scared, there is still an opportunity for resurrection? Even the green emperor has begun to cheat?"


    Mo Ke pointed his killer gun at the ancestor of Styx River and said with a sneer: "Styx River, if it''s noisy again, I''ll kill you first."


    The sharp edge of the killing gun is uncertain, and the turbulent killing intention is directed at the ancestor of the Styx river.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." an expert shouted behind the Styx river. In their hearts, the Styx river is their only God and can''t be desecrated. The behavior of Mo Ke devil made them angry.


    The green emperor said to the great sun Tathagata, "the power of Buddhism, what''s your decision?"


    The big sun Tathagata looks at his nose, nose and heart. He said faintly, "my Buddha is merciful. Subduing demons is compassion. If evil gods do not come out, there will be no peace in the three realms."


    The green emperor said, "OK."


    The green emperor again hugged the emperor of heaven and said in a respectful tone, "your majesty!"


    Taiyin just nodded and didn''t speak, but she has always been an ally of the emperor of heaven. The last time she fought against evil gods, she did the most, so she didn''t say anything, which is the best way to say anything.


    After all the parties stated their positions, the Qing emperor remained motionless.


    Now, the green emperor is the last one who wants to fight immediately. His mind is on the distant Song Fei. Now a day has passed. Song Fei has been practicing at the spring for nearly 3000 years. He doesn''t know whether the refining has been completed, let alone whether the eight Hongmeng purple gases are enough.


    Although the Qing emperor can deduce the future with congenital gossip, the future is changeable. Even he can''t determine the future direction in this matter of life and death.


    There are too many uncertainties in the future. He saw his fall, his rebirth, and the destruction of the world by evil gods. Everyone was killed by evil gods, including Song Fei.


    Later, the eight trigrams of the Qing emperor could not be calculated. It seemed to be a new world, beyond his understanding.


    Today, Song Fei is immersed in that mysterious feeling. Hongmeng purple gas is constantly refined in his body. The body of the demon God in the picture of mountains and rivers is shattered by Song Fei. All the pills and spiritual herbs are swallowed by Song Fei. His body is like an endless black hole, absorbing all the energy that can be absorbed. Outside, A lot of chaotic Qi poured into his body.


    Song Fei''s power has become more powerful, which is different from that of heaven and earth before, but he is still immersed in this mysterious feeling and constantly enhances his strength.


    On the other side, the original motionless Tai Chi diagram finally moved. In an instant, the Tai Chi diagram was surrounded by thousands of rays and auspicious colors. The "prophecies of the great road" outside the diagram surrounded it and the "symbols of the heavenly way" inside the diagram loomed. The five color milli light shone on the chaotic void, and the nine color auspicious Qi shocked all the heaven and the world.


    The power of Tai Chi diagram finally appeared for the first time. At this moment, everyone was excited.


    With a trembling tone, the green emperor said, "sure enough, this is the real treasure. It can fix the power of water, fire and wind, transform the power of Yin, Yang and five elements, divide the mysterious power of heaven and earth, and include the power of thousands of elephants. The heaven and earth Avenue is all in it. The innate Lingbao is just in front of him."


    There were all masters at the level of emperor of heaven. Although there was a gap in strength, everyone''s eyes were extraordinary. Even Qin Shihu of Qingtian sword school and others saw that this magic weapon was far better than the map of mountains and rivers in Song Fei''s hands.


    "This is the best treasure!" Qin Shihu sighed.


    Mo Ke said, "who should this magic weapon belong to?"


    This sentence opened the eyes of the great sun Tathagata, who had been lowering his eyebrows and silent, and turned his eyes to the Qing emperor.


    The green emperor said, "this is not just a magic weapon. His value has exceeded the magic weapon itself. If we get it, we will understand the middle road together."


    "But!" Mo Ke nodded.


    "Goodness!" the Tathagata answered.


    "OK!" the monkey king made a decision on behalf of the demon world.


    In the distance of chaos, a faint voice came: "good stuff, I accept it with a smile."


    After hearing this voice, the face of the green emperor and others finally became extremely angry.


    The Yellow Emperor beside the green emperor said in a deep voice, "can''t you hide the evil god at last?"


    Hearing the word "evil god", even if everyone guessed who the coming person was, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    The name of an evil god is like heaven, so that everyone can''t kick his breath.


    In the chaos, a young man in white broke through the chaos and slowly walked out of the void. His hands were pinned behind him. His body was slender, and his face was handsome to the extreme. His temperament made everyone feel inferior.


    He was born in white and had a superb temperament. He was supposed to be a fairy, but he was an evil god.


    Qin Shihu and others showed deep shock on their faces at the moment when the evil God appeared, and spit out a word in an incredible tone: "arrogance!"


    This evil god is the young man who invited Song Fei to drink last time. He is arrogant.


    He has an identity that the Optimus sword sect will never think of.


    The evil god came with great strides, and all the people of the evil sect immediately knelt piously. Even those Heavenly Emperor level masters with white masks were prostrate at the feet of arrogance.


    Then, the evil god continued to walk towards the area where the Tai Chi map was located.


    "Stop him!" the green emperor shouted. The war finally broke out completely.

 Chapter 2134

    Around the Tai Chi diagram, the sun shines.


    The approaching of the evil god triggered everyone''s sensitive nerves. The emperor of the Taiyin took the lead. This seemingly weak and delicate beauty, the dark book in her hand, shone brightly and played the power of the Yin to block the advance of the evil god.


    The evil god waved the big sleeve of his right hand, and in an instant, the strong wind suddenly rose, the evil power sent out thousands of light, and the most Yin power on the book of the underworld was swept away.


    "Five elements array, get up!" the green emperor shouted, and a green lotus treasure flag appeared in his hand. The green light lit up the whole void, trying to compete with the power of the miserable white evil god.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuan threw out the ground flame light flag, the Yellow Emperor threw out the Wuji apricot yellow flag, the black emperor threw out the Xuanyuan water control flag, and the White Emperor threw out the plain cloud flag.


    Ranking among the top ten Lingbao

 Chapter 2135

    Seven wonderful treasure trees and the top ten congenital Lingbao ranked third.


    Driven by the powerful ancient Buddha of Buddhism, the colorful light is frightening.


    However, in the face of the tragic white rainbow cut by the sword of the evil god, the seven wonderful treasure tree seemed to lose his due strength this time.


    The pale Changhong, a little dimmed, continued to blast towards the five element array.


    "Defend!" the green emperor shouted, and the five element array shone brightly, blocking the miserable white Changhong out.


    The great sun Tathagata sat on the top of the twelve product lotus platform. At the moment, the lotus platform was full of golden light, and countless golden lights poured into the hands of the great sun Tathagata. Then, he opened his mouth and gave a loud drink: "Buddha''s demon subduing seal!"


    After a set of complex handprints, the great sun Tathagata blessed the power from the twelve pin lotus platform, and a handprint pressed down towards the evil god.


    "Hahaha, good to come!" the evil god in white turned his head and looked at the big day Tathagata. He grabbed the void in his left hand, and the spear of the evil god was formed in his right hand to meet the magic subduing seal of the big day Tathagata.


    "Boom!" the two forces exploded in the void of the universe. The spear of the evil god was also a treasure of the innate Lingbao level. It showed terrible destructive power in the hands of the evil god and defeated the magic subduing seal of the great sun Tathagata.


    The evil god stepped out and said with a smile, "if you have only these powers, don''t want to go back today."


    Then, the right hand continues to grasp the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Angry King Kong." on the smiling Maitreya Buddha, a huge virtual shadow like the Milky way suddenly appeared. This is a compassionate Buddha with closed eyes. His whole body is composed of golden light. With Maitreya Buddha''s right hand waving, the closed Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, and the expression of compassion disappeared, replaced by angry eyes.


    The angry King Kong palmed his right hand and photographed it towards the evil god. Compared with the evil god, the evil god is like a small grain of dust.


    In the hands of the evil god, the right hand was empty, and the sword of the evil god disappeared. Instead, a chain with tragic white light grew rapidly under the control of the evil god. In an instant, the chain stepped into the distant void of the universe, and then flew back from a distance and circled around the angry King Kong. In a short moment, the angry King Kong was bound by the evil god chain like zongzi.


    "Five elements become one, chaos becomes empty! Disease!" the green emperor hurriedly took the five elements in the array, twisted and entangled the five forces, and then mixed them together, regardless of each other, and condensed them into chaotic forces.


    The power of chaos turned into a streamer and roared to the body of the evil god.


    When the evil god turns back, he can belittle the angry King Kong and the seven wonderful treasure trees, but he can''t belittle the five element array formed by so many experts.


    The right hand held the chain, and the pale light of the left hand rose sharply. A huge shield stood in front of him. Compared with the shield, the body of the evil god was like a grain of rice.


    The shield of evil gods is the strongest magic weapon for defense.


    The Qi of chaos hit the shield of evil gods. The powerful force made the evil gods unable to stand in the air and retreated after being hit.


    "Eat my grandson''s stick!" an iron bar across the void of the universe appeared and hit it hard in the direction of the evil god.


    "Heaven and earth circle, go!" Nezha didn''t know when to take off the heaven and earth circle, and then turned into a flaming rainbow, with a long flame tail, and roared to the evil god.


    "Dangdang!" a loud noise rang through the void.


    "Come forward!" the green emperor shouted. Under his auspices, the five elements array moved forward, and then continued to absorb the power of the five elements and turn it into the power of chaos.


    The Qing emperor knew that there was absolutely no room for evil gods to breathe, and evil gods were not easily suppressed.


    Subconsciously, the green emperor looked at the void in the distance. Isn''t the secret road good?


    In his calculation, Song Fei and Tai Chi are indispensable to eliminate evil gods. However, the future is changeable. If there are any variables, even if he can calculate the world, he will not escape the path of permanent extinction.


    "Open it to me!" the roar of the evil god came from behind the evil god''s shield. Then the light of the evil god''s shield soared, and suddenly stood motionless in the void, blocking all the attacks of the five element array.


    "Go!" behind the five element array, the ox demon king and the other two saints joined hands and threw out a red hydrangea.


    The red light penetrated the void, hit the evil god''s shield, and finally flew the evil god''s shield out.


    The book of the underworld was thrown out by the Taiyin and pressed against the evil god. The dark book emits a faint blue light, in which there are countless twinkling pictures, including human beings, hell and all kinds of creatures. This is the six samsara.


    "Presumptuous!" the evil god pulled his body up, held the evil god''s sword and cut it on the book of the dead.


    "Bang!" the power released by the strongest evil sword could not resist even the Taiyin. The book of the underworld was blown away, and the slightly sad girl''s face of the Taiyin suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the light of Qimiao treasure tree finally took the opportunity to brush on the evil god. The seemingly soft and beautiful colorful light made the evil God turn several somersaults in the air before he stopped looking in the void.


    This ingenious cooperation finally achieved a temporary advantage.


    The green emperor slowly opened his mouth: "Tai Chi map is the treasure of our three realms. Why are you so persistent if you don''t practice immortal Dharma."


    "Hahaha!" the evil god laughed, "what do I want to do? What are you qualified to tell me what to do?"


    The green emperor said faintly, "so, keep fighting."


    An evil smile appeared on the evil god''s strange face, and then he sneered grimly: "I said, if you have only these powers, that one will also be wanted to go back."


    The voice fell, and the pale light on the evil god suddenly spread. The light pierced the void and overwhelmed all the light, as if it had become the only light in the universe.


    The evil god at the center of the light smiled and said, "come on, mole ants."


    Evil forces sprang up everywhere, turning all areas into an ocean shrouded by evil. Except that the innate Lingbao and the big array cannot be touched by evil forces, the rest are shrouded in a miserable white light.


    The face of the green emperor and others changed slightly. They had learned that the power of evil gods was better than last time. However, they could not imagine that they had improved so much compared with last time.


    Six magic weapons of evil gods appeared around the evil gods, floating and emitting a miserable white halo.


    The next moment, the body of the evil god rushed out and slammed into the Buddhas.


    "Go!" the twelve golden lotus at the foot of the great sun Tathagata separated from his body. The lotus platform radiated golden light, and there was a faint Sanskrit singing around the lotus platform.


    "Broken." the evil god held the hammer and smashed it down with a ferocious smile.


    With one blow, the twelve Golden Lotus shook wildly, and the golden light was dim. In an instant, the evil god smashed more than ten times and flew the twelve Golden Lotus.

 Chapter 2136

    The big sun Tathagata''s mouth in the distance couldn''t help spilling a mouthful of golden blood.


    After smashing the twelve Golden Lotus, the evil god approached the sun Tathagata, and the God hammer in his right hand hit the head of the sun Tathagata.


    The great sun Tathagata did not retreat, and the golden light on his body rose sharply. He patted the hammer of the evil god with his right hand.


    "Bang!" made a metal knocking sound, and the big day Tathagata vomited blood and was smacked away.


    The evil God smiled grimly and said, "King Kong doesn''t damage the golden body?"


    The red Hydrangea shot again. The left hand of the evil god condensed into a shield of the evil god, blocked the blow, loosened the hammer of the evil god with the right hand, held the sword of the evil god, and split it towards the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    The seven wonderful precious trees are brushed out to resist the sword of evil gods. The body of the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp suddenly retreats. His King Kong is not bad for the golden body, but not as powerful as the Tathagata.


    The sword of the evil god splits the light of the seven wonderful treasure trees. The evil god steps out in one step and approaches the ancient Buddha with lights at top speed.


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp retreated again and operated shenzutong. He retreated 200000 miles in an instant, but he didn''t dare to retreat. If he left the battlefield and didn''t have the cover of the five element array and many experts, he would fall.


    "Can you walk?" the evil god''s speed was no slower or even faster than that of the lantern burning ancient Buddha. He slashed out with a sword towards the lantern burning ancient Buddha.


    In the distance, the five elements array rolls up the power of chaos to cover the escape of the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp. The book of the underworld of the Taiyin was smashed with all its strength.


    The Divine Shield of the evil God shines generously, resists all attacks, and with a ferocious smile, faces the attacks all over the sky, displays extreme speed to approach the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp.


    For evil gods, such tough resistance is naturally a huge consumption. However, among the people present, he is qualified to use his strength to resist everyone''s attack. Then, against the attack of the people, he stares at the ancient Buddha''s face full of killing, and then swings the divine hammer and smashes it down.


    "My life is over." the burning lamp looked up, looked at the miserable white rainbow closer and closer, and cried sadly.


    "Bang!" the great sun Tathagata came forward, showed that King Kong did not damage the golden body, and struck down the evil god with one palm.


    The evil god''s face was motionless and wrapped his body with evil force to resist the attack of the great sun Tathagata.


    The flesh God of the evil god is equally frightening, not bad for the golden body. It is known as the top flesh God in the three worlds. It is comparable to Yang Jian''s nine turn Xuangong and the stone monkey body of the monkey king. At the moment, it can''t do anything about the evil god.


    The three world experts were in a hurry, and countless attacks came, but they could only watch the evil god withstand everyone''s attack, chasing the ancient Buddha like a shadow, and then the divine sword cut into the body of the lamp.


    "Not bad for the golden body!" the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp also showed his immortal golden body, resisted the sword of the evil god, and his whole body was smashed and flew out.


    Countless cracks appeared in the body, and golden blood gushed from the cracks all over the body.


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp climbed up from a distance with a compassionate expression on his face. He sat cross legged in the void, holding the Buddha beads in his right hand and clasping his hands. He said, "Amitabha, I hate that we can''t continue to subdue the devil. The great cause of subduing the devil is up to you. Maitreya, please take over the seven wonderful treasure trees."


    The voice fell, and the lighted ancient Buddha sat motionless in the void. Then the pupils were lax, and the soul flew out of the body into a little light, and then turned into golden lotus blossoms and dissipated in the void.


    A generation of ancient Buddha, the oldest Buddha in the Buddhist world, and the great virtue respected by countless people in the three worlds, fell down.


    "Amitabha." the Buddhas shed tears, and the passing of the light is a great loss to the Buddha.


    Maitreya held the seven wonderful treasure trees and said sadly and angrily, "we will inherit the life of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and swear to kill the evil gods."


    In the distance, the evil god''s handsome face was full of evil smile, and his hands were empty. The originally dim pale light once again emerged to illuminate the emptiness of the universe. Then he said with a grim smile: "it''s sad so soon? Don''t worry, it''s not over yet. You''d better keep your strength to mourn for yourself."


    After that, the body of the evil god rushed out again.


    "Empty chaos, break strength with strength!" the green emperor shouted, and the Qi of chaos condensed into a fist and blasted at the evil god.


    "Hey!" the evil god sneered and continued to use the evil god''s shield to block the front. The strength of the evil god''s shield made everyone despair. The defense was so strong that even the five element array was difficult to overcome.


    After blocking the blow, the evil god''s body flew out. This time, he didn''t pick the soft persimmon and knead it. He came directly above the five element array, then waved the evil god''s sword and cut it down.


    "Boom!" the loud noise was like the collapse of the universe. Everyone in the array was shocked. So many innate spiritual treasures and so many heavenly emperors were also hard hit by the evil god.


    "We can''t retreat." the green emperor shouted, and the power of chaos played again.


    "I said, you don''t want to go today." the evil god sneered and continued to cut down with a sword, which broke the Qi of chaos. The pale Changhong fell on the earthquake and hurt everyone again.


    "How strong." the goat bit his teeth and looked ferociously, looking down on his evil god like a God.


    The goat suddenly raised his body and punched out the evil god.


    "Mole ants!" the evil god''s right hand carried a miserable white light and clapped it with one palm. The big goat rose quickly and fell quickly, just like being slapped by the evil god.


    The goat''s proud flesh is extremely weak in front of evil gods.


    After falling back into the array, there were countless cracks in the goat''s body. If it wasn''t for the strength of the golden body, I''m afraid it had stepped into the footsteps of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Even so, the goat still suffered heavy damage.


    "Kill!" Qin Shihu''s long sword stabbed out, the void coagulated the sword and stabbed the evil god''s eyebrow.


    "Ning!" Qin Xiaoru tried to pull the evil god into the quagmire of time.


    The evil god spits out a white light and instantly routs the power of Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru.


    The green emperor shouted, "evil gods are not invincible by single force. Hurry to bless the array."


    This is also the reason why the Qing emperor has always used arrays. Only the combined strength of arrays can pose some threats to evil gods. Fighting alone is entirely to send vegetables to evil gods.


    It easily crushed the power of Qin Shihu and Qin Xiaoru. The evil god continued to wave the sword of the evil god and split it with a sword.


    The power of the five elements filled the air and turned into a strong Qi of chaos, blocking the attack of evil gods.


    Everyone in the five elements array continued to be shocked.


    Everyone knows that if this goes on, the people in the fairy world will be finished, but the green emperor told them that dragging the person he is optimistic about will create a new future.


    It is precisely because of this belief that everyone is struggling to support and support the arrival of that moment.


    Just, no one knows, even if that moment comes, how many people are still alive.


    The book of the underworld continued to fly with six reincarnations and pressed against the evil god.


    The red Hydrangea continued to exert his power and attacked the evil god when the evil god was not paying attention.

 Chapter 2137

    The Buddha''s body is full of golden light, and they put their own strength into the two innate spiritual treasures. The twelve lotus platforms and the seven wonderful treasure trees constantly impact the evil gods, so that the evil gods have to use part of their strength to fight them, so that the large array of the fairy world can be maintained for a longer time.


    Standing on the five elements array, the evil god''s shield was held above his head by the evil god, and this defense treasure was used to resist many attacks. Everyone saw the miserable white power pouring into the evil god''s shield from the evil god, so that the evil god''s shield always maintained its peak defense power.


    "Is his strength inexhaustible?" someone whispered, even with a trace of trembling in his voice.


    The evil god seemed to focus all his attention on the five elements array and wanted to chew the most difficult bone first. The sword of the evil God kept cutting out.


    After cutting five swords in a row, the evil god suddenly released the divine sword, and then his hands quickly sealed.


    "What is this?" looking at the seal of the evil god, a trace of panic appeared in the hearts of the heavenly emperors. The evil god has always broken his power with force and is extremely overbearing. He has never seen the seal.


    Between the evil god''s hands, a miserable white light shone, illuminating the evil god''s handsome face and wild dancing long hair. Then the evil god clapped his palm at the five element array and shouted, "seal!"


    The pale light fell on the five element array in an instant. Instead of penetrating the defense of the five element array, it flowed around the five element array like water and wrapped the five element array in an instant.


    The green emperor shouted, "the evil god has sealed us. No, our allies are in danger. Everyone, show your strength and break the seal."


    Everyone knows what it means when allies are slaughtered. In that way, evil gods can impact the five element array without hesitation. Even every attack will bring greater harm to everyone.


    With a smile, the evil god rushed out and immediately came to the front of Niu demon Wang and others. There are only three people here: Peng demon Wang, Niu demon Wang and macaque king.


    With the advent of evil gods, the pupils of the three suddenly widened.


    As the emperor of heaven with the first speed, demon Peng immediately showed extreme speed and tried to avoid it from a distance.


    The evil god didn''t care about the demon king Peng at all. Holding the hammer of the evil god, he patted the ox demon king and the monkey king hard.


    The ox demon king played a red Hydrangea and was hit by the hammer of the evil god.


    The book of the underworld, the twelve Golden Lotus and the seven wonderful precious trees came and were blocked outside by the shield of evil gods.


    The hammer of the evil God fell smoothly, and the ox demon king and the monkey king were smashed into meat foam. Then, under the strangulation of the evil god, the meat foam turned into nothingness.


    "Boom!" the five element array broke the seal, but it was too late.


    The next moment, the evil god came to the top of the Taiyin emperor and clapped it.


    The girl was too dark, with no joy or sorrow, and rushed to the evil god with the dark book.


    "Boom!" the two sides exchanged blows. The evil god stood in place, but there was a flush on the white face of the Taiyin.


    The evil god said with a grim smile: "I didn''t expect you to be seriously injured, far more than others, but I don''t know how many times you have used your strength."


    Taiyin did not speak, and the most cold power on her body continued to flow into the book of the underworld.


    The king of hell behind the Taiyin burst and shouted, "evil god, you have no me today."


    "Then go to hell and break it for me." the evil god cut off with a divine sword.


    "Boom!" many yamas below couldn''t help spitting blood. Their last injury didn''t recover.


    As an array of eyes, the vulva vomited blood, and her white cheeks were pale. Her body was staggering and almost couldn''t stand stably.


    "Miss!" Kate held the vulva''s arm, but she was separated by the vulva.


    The vulva looked up, and the Liuhai on her forehead fluttered gently under the impact of the power of the evil god. The vulva narrowed her eyes slightly, and her face was full of stubbornness.


    The evil God smiled and said, "take refuge in me. I will give you a new life."


    The Taiyin finally opened her mouth and said, "I believe in the Qing emperor. As long as we work hard, even if we die, we will be born again."


    The evil God smiled and said, "what is the credibility of that ethereal inference."


    The Taiyin whispered, "because I can''t accept your practice, I don''t hesitate to work hard with you, and what the green emperor said is reasonable."


    "Reasonable, that''s the reason?" the evil god sneered.


    "This reason is enough." the Taiyin whispered, the magic power on her body diffused, and the strong power spread on her body.


    "Miss!" looking at the vulva, Kate burst into tears. The vulva was desperate. She was burning her magic power. She forced all her strength in exchange for the most powerful blow.


    The vulva whispered, "if you are willing to believe in me, laugh with me and die. If you don''t believe, I won''t force it, so I can retreat."


    "We are willing to live and die with your majesty Taiyin." all Yan Luo shouted in unison, without hesitation, and his face was full of determination.


    "Miss, I''ll follow you too." Hu mei''er shed tears and her magic began to surge.


    Ten yamas, master the boundaries, each of whom is a generation of great prestige.


    The emperor of the Taiyin is a low-key man and never takes action easily, but people in the fairy world, even the most rebellious Mo Ke devil, even the Chiyou saint who fought with the emperor of the Taiyin, should respectfully shout his majesty when they meet the Taiyin.


    The magic power of Taiyin burning is so majestic that evil gods also pose a threat.


    The evil god''s face changed slightly, and he immediately drank coldly, "since you choose to die, I will make you complete." the evil god''s sword cut down fiercely.


    Below, the momentum of Taiyin and others became extremely weak, but the dark book on their heads emitted an unprecedented light.


    The power was diffuse, and the smell of danger was slowly emitted from the book of the underworld, like waking up a murderous beast, emitting the smell of destruction to the eight wastelands of the universe.


    The six reincarnations present an entity, the white Naihe bridge, the mighty emperor''s palace, and the turbulent forgetting river all manifest, pressing against the evil god at the speed of light.


    The evil god changed his face for the first time, put away the evil god''s sword in his hand and blocked the Divine Shield in front.


    "Boom!" the evil god and the evil god''s shield were hit and flew out. They flew out a long distance and crushed countless chaotic Qi in the distance.


    No matter how far away it is, it can''t escape the eyes of the heavenly emperors.


    Everyone stared at the body of the evil god. This was a blow made by the Taiyin God Emperor and the top ten Yan Luo burning life. Even the heavenly emperors in the five element array turned pale. They didn''t expect to kill the evil god. As long as they could seriously hurt the evil god and make him unable to dye the Tai Chi diagram, the goal was achieved.


    People believe that it is also the last wish of the Taiyin emperor and the ten yamas.


    However, the Taiyin and others were destined not to see the results. After they hit the amazing blow, the flesh and the yuan God dissipated. There was no Taiyin Heavenly Emperor and the top ten yamas in heaven and earth, including Kate.

 Chapter 2138

    The evil god lay motionless in the void, as if he had lost all his strength.


    The heavenly emperors looked at each other, and there was still a thick dignity in their eyes. As long as it was not proved that the evil god had suffered heavy damage, the battle would continue.


    The evil god lying in the void moved his fingers and then gave a startling laugh: "ha ha, ha ha!"


    The heavenly Buddha sighed and said that evil gods would not die so easily.


    On the other side, the ancestor of Styx River smiled at Mo Ke devil and said, "are you still stubborn? Evil gods can''t be stopped. If you change your mind now, I''ll intercede for you in front of evil gods."


    "Demon lord?" several demon gods were moved.


    Mo Ke''s devil smiled coldly, pointed his killer gun at the Styx River and said, "fool, do you want to try my killer gun?"


    Styx smiled and stopped talking. Mo Ke was dragging him. On the contrary, he was dragging Mo Ke and several people in the demon world.


    The evil god''s body kept its original posture, but slowly turned in the void. Centered on his waist, let him slowly stand up from his prone posture and face everyone in the fairy world.


    The people saw that the clothes of the evil god were ragged, and there were several wounds on his body. Soon, the power of the evil god emerged, the wounds on the evil god stopped bleeding, and a new white dress was put on the evil god again, covering his wounds.


    Then, the evil God opened his mouth, smiled at the rest of the people and said grimly: "mole ants, continue to work hard."


    The evil god continued to step out, instantly appeared near everyone and photographed the Buddhas in the West.


    "Amitabha, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell." the great sun Tathagata gently said, and then his hands were appropriate, and the golden flame burned on his body.


    "Amitabha." many Buddhas made a Buddha''s name with appropriate hands. Then, like the sun Tathagata, everyone was burning with golden flames.


    In the distance, the green emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s a great virtue. You take a step first and we''ll come later."


    When the green emperor spoke, his thoughts drifted to the distance. He sighed gently in his heart and said, "haven''t you finished yet?"


    The Buddhas burned themselves, and their bodies were not burned into nothingness. However, like copper juice, they dripping on the twelve pin lotus platform.


    "Go!" Maitreya took out the seven wonderful treasure trees in his hand and inserted them on the twelve pin lotus platform. His body melted and turned into golden juice and dropped on the twelve pin lotus platform.


    The Buddhas passed away one by one in exchange for the golden light of the twelve lotus terraces and the seven wonderful treasure trees. After the last Buddha passed away, the two congenital spiritual treasures with the strongest power in history roared to the evil gods.


    With a ferocious smile, the evil god, holding the shield of the evil god, blocked in front of the two congenital Lingbao and roared, "stop it for me."


    "Boom!" the power of the innate Lingbao broke out at the strongest moment, and the evil god''s shield was blown away. Finally, the powerful power inevitably blew on the evil god''s body and blew the evil god out.


    "Ha ha!" the evil god who fell into the void continued to burst into crazy laughter.


    The body again faced the people in the fairy world and said with a grim smile, "are you still stubborn?"


    The green emperor shouted coldly, "only death."


    "Then die!" the evil god came forward again, with a shield in one hand and a sword in the other, and cut into the five elements array.


    "The evil god is really hurt." feeling that the power of the evil god is weakened, the green emperor is slightly determined. The efforts of the earth and the Buddha world are not ineffective. On the contrary, the effect is still very great. At this moment, the green emperor can persist for a longer time by relying on the five element array.


    "Let fate take its course. That''s all I can do." the Qing emperor said in his heart that all his calculations are to fight against the vast road. This is not within the ability of the Tian emperor. The Qing emperor''s ability to do this step is enough to despise countless reincarnations.


    In the past, even if there was the reincarnation of saints, not many saints dared to say that they did better than the Qing emperor.


    "When manpower is poor," lamented the Qing emperor.


    "Everybody, guard it." the green emperor Lang said. At this stage, we have to fight hard, and all the people who come are ready to die.


    "Boom!" the pale sword cut on the five elements array. Although it was much weaker than before, it was the power of evil gods and could still hurt people.


    "See how long you mole ants can last." the sword of evil God kept falling, and the shield of evil god blocked under him. The power of evil god really seemed to be inexhaustible. It was constantly displayed and hit the five elements array again and again.


    "Poof!" in the big array, Guangfa Tianzun, the ancestor of Shenshan, had not recovered from his injury. At the moment, he finally couldn''t bear the counterattack of the array. A mouthful of life blood gushed out and blessed all his strength on the blood essence. Then his body softened.


    The emperor Guangfa fell.


    The green emperor absorbed the blood of the Guangfa Tianzun into the array and blessed the array.


    "Chaotic immortal sword!" in the five element array, there are attacks constantly, which consume the power of evil gods, but it does not hurt the body of evil gods. His divine shield blocks all the power of the five element array.


    "Ah!" immortal Puxian uttered a scream after consuming the last trace of strength, and all his flesh and soul cracked and broken, and then fell.


    Their sacrifice was in exchange for the time required by the Qing emperor, which made the five element array stick to more time.


    However, with the fall of the evil god''s sword, everyone''s injury has become more and more serious.


    "Next, I''ll give it to you." the virgin of yaochi, a dignified and beautiful woman, smiled at the humanity, immediately motionless and disillusioned.


    The green emperor said, "as long as I am alive, I will make your death valuable."


    "Er!" Yue Sihua snorted stiffly and suddenly did not move.


    "Brother!" Yue Xiaxia drank heavily and picked up Yue Sihua, but found that Yue Sihua''s face was pale and the fluctuation of his soul had long disappeared.


    Yue Sihua fell.


    Qin Shihu and others were silent. Even the Taiyin fell in such a battle. They had already made preparations in their hearts. Yue Sihua''s death was expected. They just saw their relatives fall, but they were extremely sad and angry.


    "Ah!" Yue Xiaxia was so sad that a strong resentment appeared on her face. Then she pointed at the evil god with a sword and said in a loud voice, "Dad will help us take revenge."


    "Keep fighting." Qin Xiaoru whispered, "next, it''s our turn."


    As time went by, the strength of the five element array was weakening, and everyone''s injuries became worse, forming a vicious cycle, so that the fall of the heavenly emperors became faster.


    Taiyi immortal is dead, guangchengzi is dead, Fenghua is dead, Jiang Yuan is dead, and Yue Xiaxia is also in their footsteps.


    "Still can''t? Can''t my calculation resist the way of heaven after all?" the green emperor sighed in his heart.


    Then, the fall of the master accelerated again. The Xuanwu ancestor died of exhaustion, the white tiger ancestor died of broken body, the Qin Shihu died of serious injury, and the Qinglong ancestor died of shock after losing his strength


    Now, only the monkey king, the four heavenly emperors, Qin Xiaoru and the big goat are still struggling to support the whole array. The big goat can survive thanks to the strength of the immortal golden body and the metamorphosis of blood rebirth. However, such an array can no longer form a five element array. After the fall of the Phoenix ancestor, the five element array that lost the power of fire broke, Everyone was exposed to evil gods. At the moment, they completely lost the protection of the five elements array.

 Chapter 2139

    Monkey King, green emperor, Yellow Emperor, white Emperor, black emperor, big goat and Qin Xiaoru.


    This is the last power of the fairyland.


    "Hahaha, go to hell!" the evil god waved his sword and cut face to face with the smell of death.


    The White Emperor pounced on him, and the power of gold spread all over his body. The invincible power drove the plain cloud flag to block in front of the evil god''s sword, and he was cut to pieces by the evil god''s sword.


    The White Emperor fell.


    The black emperor came forward again, and the Xuanyuan water control flag emerged in the endless sea.


    Holding a spear, the evil god pierced the ocean and penetrated the black emperor''s head.


    "Roar, I''ll fight with you." Dashan Yang flew forward and killed the immortal.


    The evil god''s chains came and turned into countless ropes to wrap the big goat. Then the chains were hanged, and the flesh of the big goat was destroyed into nothingness by the chains.


    The goat fell.


    Now, only the Yellow Emperor, the green emperor and Qin Xiaoru are left.


    As for the Mo Ke devil in the distance, he said to the green emperor, "if you are defeated, I can only take refuge in the evil god. If the evil god kills me, I can only accept my life."


    The green emperor said, "how can I blame you if I can drag it to the moment."


    "Little girl, I''ll come first." the Yellow Emperor stopped Qin Xiaoru who tried to come forward and came forward with Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Unfortunately, the Yellow Emperor was also seriously injured. After three moves, he was split in half by the evil god''s sword from his forehead, and then crushed by the evil god''s power.


    The evil god, holding a magic sword, pointed at them from a distance and said with a smile, "who will come, you two?"


    "I''ll come first!" a voice sounded behind Qin Xiaoru and the Qing emperor. The endless chaos in the distance separated and came out of a white figure.


    After seeing him, Qin Xiaoru covered her cheek with her right hand. The tears that had been tight finally burst out of her eyes. The death of her father, children and companions had already brought Qin Xiaoru''s heart to the verge of collapse.


    Qin Xiaoru couldn''t control herself. Her body turned into a blue light and rushed into Song Fei''s arms. She didn''t consider whether her action was appropriate at the moment.


    Song Fei patted Qin Xiaoru gently on the back, kissed her gently on the lips and said, "needless to say, I know all about it. Next, give it to me."


    Then Song Fei looked at the Qing emperor and said, "is it late?"


    The green emperor shook his head: "I don''t know. If you can get the Tai Chi diagram, it''s not too late."


    "Tai Chi diagram." Song Fei looked at the Tai Chi diagram with thousands of auspicious colors in the void. The "prophecy of the great road" outside the picture surrounded it and the "Heaven talisman" inside the picture loomed. There was a trace of resonance in his heart, as if it was a part of his body and the part he was missing.


    There is a voice telling Song Fei that he must get it.


    The green emperor said, "I use the innate eight trigrams to calculate heaven and earth. When you are combined with this Tai Chi diagram, it is the one that escapes, and it is also a trace of vitality left by heaven. Of course, this is only my calculation. The next thing is up to you. I can''t decide whether to live or die."


    "I know!" Song Fei nodded, then came forward and said to the evil god, "you should kill me at the moment you see me."


    The evil God smiled and said, "I said I couldn''t kill you at that time. Do you believe it?"


    Song Fei was stunned: "why?"


    The evil god said, "the way of heaven is misty. You little mole ant can understand it."


    "Then don''t understand. Kill you. I see how the way of heaven is!" Song Fei raised his right hand high and clapped it with one hand.


    Pure physical strength, but compared with before, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    Song Fei''s right hand is as white as a baby. It looks like a beautiful jade, crystal clear and free from dust.


    "Hey, hey, now I can kill you." the evil God smiled grimly and punched Song Fei.


    Song Fei''s palm seems ordinary, but the fist of the evil god has a dazzling luster.


    The confrontation between the palm and the fist attracted everyone''s attention at this moment. Everyone stared at this scene. This fist brought all the expectations of the falling emperor, as well as the hopes of Qin Xiaoru and the Qing emperor.


    When the void collapsed, the people saw that the body of the evil god was blasted back, his back crushed the void and fell into the turbulent flow of space. On the contrary, Song Fei was towering and motionless. It was clear at a glance who was strong and who was weak.


    "Good!" the calm, stately green emperor finally couldn''t help but feel excited. He knew that he was on the right path.


    "Sobbing!" Qin Xiaoru was crying. She saw hope.


    Song Fei stepped out in one step. It''s better to be in chaos.


    "What kind of body are you?" the evil god said ferociously.


    "Perfect, Pangu''s flesh!" Song Fei said faintly, and then punched out.


    The evil god blocked the evil god''s shield in front, and song Feilian took the shield to blow the evil god away.


    In the void turbulence, it was dark, and the endless space storm was raging madly.


    The blasted evil god stood in the void, wiped the corners of his mouth with his right hand, and spilled a touch of white blood.


    The evil god looked at Song Fei and said with a smile, "this body is good. Only with such strength can we be qualified to fight with me."


    After the evil god said that, the light on his body broke out again, and a little silver light flashed on his body. These silver lights rushed into his flesh one after another.


    "Kill!" this time, the evil god took the initiative to attack, one with a shield and the other with a sword.


    "Kill!" Song Fei shouted, stepped forward, punched out with his bare hands.


    The palm of his hand fought with the divine sword. Song Fei''s body was the best weapon. Even the evil sword comparable to the innate Lingbao, driven by the power of the evil god, did not leave a trace on Song Fei''s palm.


    "Bang!" he struck the evil god''s shield with his palm. With strong impact, the evil god''s shield almost flew away.


    "How could there be such a body in the world?" the evil god frowned. There was something incredible. He was the embodiment of the road. At present, Song Fei''s power seemed to surpass his cognition.


    Song Fei kept silent and kept up with his figure. He clapped his palm again, clapped three palms in succession, and beat the evil god back.


    Even the blessing of the power of evil gods and the strength of the flesh of evil gods can not compare with the terror of Pangu''s flesh. The strength of the flesh is incredible.


    The four words "perfect" were originally thought to be boasting by evil gods. Now, I feel the heavy weight of these four words.


    Flawless, all things are not broken, and all laws are not hurt. How can there be such a flesh body in this world? Under the main road, how can such combat power be allowed?


    But today''s evil god is doomed to be unable to think. Even if he is the embodiment of heaven, he can''t capture the existence of God level exchange system, let alone know what happened before this reincarnation. Evil god is only the product of this reincarnation.


    The magic beads and the divine exchange system have cheated the way of heaven and have the power to steal the day. Now these two hands finally bloom a spark that has never appeared in the reincarnation of all people.


    Chaotic holy body, Pangu''s flesh body, this is an unprecedented physical force.

 Chapter 2140

    The evil god retreated and easily crushed the void with unmatched power.


    This time, during Song Fei''s shooting, he heard a "click" behind him. A solid plane barrier was easily crushed, and then broke into a new cosmic void.


    Song Fei looked at the void and found that he had fallen into a plane in the human world. In the plane, there were stars, sun and moon. His area was in the middle of a piece of stars.


    Song Fei and the evil god confronted each other in the void. Far away from them, there were ferocious steel giants parked, which turned out to be a search spaceship.


    There, it turned out to be a military port for science and technology.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "People who can fly? Are these ancient warriors? When are those hiding moles so bold?" a dignified officer sneered in the command room of the military base, and then ordered, "send out a special team and catch all those people for me. If their bodies are sold to the imperial capital''s laboratory, they can be sold at a high price."


    At the command, countless small spacecraft flew out of the spacecraft like locusts. After they flew out, they became robots. Then they ate with guns in one hand and killed in the direction of Song Fei and the evil god in the other.


    "Gao Da?" Song Fei said faintly.


    "What''s worse than mole ants, dare you provoke me?" the evil god was suppressed by Song Fei, and his anger couldn''t be vented. Seeing these dense robots jumping on his own, he was very angry, and the evil god''s sword in his hand split out from a distance.


    "Oh, my God!" everyone looked at the miserable white light illuminating the universe, the stars were broken, the void was collapsing, and the whole universe was split into pieces. Countless people watched the miserable white light spread and then destroyed in the light.


    The sword spread to infinity and cut the whole plane in half. I don''t know how many stars were destroyed and how many billion creatures disappeared forever.


    Song Fei''s face was indifferent. His battle with the evil god would naturally affect countless creatures. He continued to step out and split his right hand at the evil god.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" the evil god who wielded the sword and shield of the evil god continued to be defeated by the ground and fell into the turbulence of space again.


    "Ah!" the evil god shouted, and a fierce light broke out on his forehead. Then new arms grew on his body, and protruding muscles broke his clothes, showing his strong physical strength.


    His forehead is vertical and his eyes are six arms. This is the appearance of the evil god in the statue. At the moment, the appearance of the evil god is just the same as that described in the statue except for his handsome face.


    At this moment, Song Fei felt ten times more dangerous than before.


    On his six arms, a pale light emerged, and then he held six evil magic soldiers in his hands.


    Evil god''s shield, evil god''s sword, evil god''s spear, evil god''s hammer, evil god''s chain and evil god''s axe are all congenital spiritual treasures. In addition to these magic weapons, the one who poses the most threat to Song Fei is the closed eye on the evil god''s forehead.


    "Kill!" the evil god came forward, and six magic soldiers came together to attack Song Fei like a storm.


    "Kill!" Song Fei shouted and greeted the evil god. The two men fought like a storm again in the void.


    This time, Song Fei finally realized the power of the evil god. Although the evil god is not as powerful as him, the evil god army under the support of the power of the evil god is also indestructible. The huge anti earthquake force still makes Song Fei uncomfortable. The Pangu flesh body that has just been cultivated almost tends to collapse.


    This even sprouted Song Fei''s war intention. He had full confidence in his body. The feeling of physical collapse was just an illusion brought to him by the powerful power of evil gods. As long as the other party was not sanctified, he would not be afraid.


    The battle continued to break out. The battles between the two sides continued to break the void and break the space barriers. The planes were broken by the two people, and countless creatures were destroyed by the two people''s power.


    This is the cruelty of the way of heaven. The way of heaven is ruthless and takes all things as ruminant dogs. No creature is noble or humble in front of him. Only power is eternal.


    The vertical eye of the evil God opened and stabbed a glittering white light on Song Fei''s body. Finally, it pierced Song Fei''s body, leaving a finger long wound that can go deep into the bone.


    Pangu''s flesh was broken for the first time.


    "Perfect body? But so!" the evil god sneered.


    Song Fei sneered. The physical injury recovered in an instant. Even the immortal golden body has strong resilience. Pangu''s physical body can''t be without it.


    Song Fei sneered, "your third eye has been reluctant to use. There must be some restrictions."


    "You!" facing Song Fei''s body, the evil god almost vomited blood.


    Song Fei stepped forward and the battle continued to break out. I don''t know how many planes were destroyed. Finally, Song Fei was familiar with the new plane.


    The blue planet.


    The power of evil gods overflowed, and the blue planet disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Bang!" Song Fei slapped the evil god again.


    At the moment, the evil god''s body is broken, and finally can''t bear Song Fei''s constant attack.


    "Hahaha, Yue Tianyu, when I come back, the three realms will be destroyed." the evil god laughed, and his body broke into the void and shot into the depths of the three realms.


    Song Fei sighed. He can defeat evil gods, but he can''t kill him. As long as he can''t surpass the way of heaven, the power of evil gods is almost endless.


    After this war, Song Fei didn''t know how many planes collapsed and how many creatures died.


    It''s too late to be compassionate. Song Fei has more important things to do.


    Returning to the fairyland, the land of chaos, the bodies of the dead have been collected by the Qing emperor, and the bodies of Qin Shihu and others are impressively among them, especially the big goat, whose body is broken and his eyes are wide, which is clearly not in peace.


    And Styx and others have disappeared.


    The green emperor sighed, "put away the Tai Chi diagram. It''s up to you whether you can go against the sky."


    Song Fei nodded, and then slapped all the bodies. Many flesh bodies turned into powder and were blown away by the wind.


    Song Fei said faintly, "if it''s against the sky, we''ll drink again. If it''s not against the sky, I''ll accompany you."


    Then, Song Fei came to the front of the Tai Chi diagram and grabbed it.


    On the Tai Chi picture, the glow is wanzhang. I want to spread out Song Fei''s palm.


    "If you don''t give in, when will you wait?" Song Fei took a slap, the endless glow was broken, and then took the Tai Chi diagram into his hand.


    The green emperor came over and said, "this magic weapon contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth. Whether it can go against the sky is half in you and half in it."


    Song Fei said, "I see. Thank you, elder. After going against the sky, I''ll drink again."

 Chapter 2141

    The sun and moon change and the sea changes.


    When legends become legends and legends become myths, all true images will be submerged by time.


    With each passing day, the young new generation has grown up from generation to generation. The broken human plane has become an abandoned place. The area of the third chaotic reproduction has become the legendary god devil battlefield, where many legends are left.


    As for the truth, no one has studied it. At that time, it has been called Taigu.


    Now the three realms are thriving. Now there is only one supreme of the three realms. His name is Qing di.


    Today, the first sect in the three realms is called Qingtian sword sect. Everyone is proud to join Qingtian sword sect. Even many generals under the green emperor are held by experts of Qingtian sword sect.


    In addition to Qingtian sword sect deterring the three realms, other forces have sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    Today''s Qingtian sword sect leader is Yue Zimo. It is said that he is only a disciple of three generations. As for his predecessors, it can''t be verified. No one has seen them in the fairy world except for their extremely ancient existence.


    Some people say that all the experts of Qingtian sword sect fell during the last God devil war. This statement is recognized by many people. Otherwise, why don''t you see them?


    The three realms are peaceful, and the evil sect has become a legend. It is only occasionally heard in people''s mouth that there was a terrible existence in ancient times to destroy the three realms.


    The Asura also disappeared, but occasionally in a few words, such a race was recorded.


    On this day, there was a peaceful and sudden cloudy wind, which covered the sky and dispersed the light.


    Countless people looked at the sky inexplicably, felt the annoying power in the air, and frowned.


    Countless ancient places have ancient existence, and their faces have changed greatly.


    The ancestors of some sects went out from some forbidden areas one after another. Feeling the faint evil force in the void, their faces changed greatly and a thick sense of panic emerged


    "Grandmaster, what''s the matter?" such questions are asked in countless places. Young people look at their grandmaster like a God in their eyes and don''t understand what else in the world can change the color of such existence.


    "He''s coming!" many grandmasters who threatened the three realms, with a trembling tone, seemed to see the most terrible thing.


    He''s here?


    Who is he?


    Is he terrible?


    Such questions are asked in the hearts of many people.


    "Hahaha, this reincarnation is coming to an end. On behalf of heaven, I give you destruction." people in the three realms saw a huge virtual shadow emerging on the sky at the same time. This white virtual shadow appeared at the same time in the human world, the fairy world or the earth world.


    "What kind of power is this and why it is so terrible." the young people finally know who the terrible figure in the mouth of their ancestors is. The power of the virtual shadow in the sky is enough to make them feel that their souls are trembling and their mana is not working well. It seems that as long as the other party has an idea, they can die.


    "It''s over! The three realms are going to be destroyed." countless ancestors who have lived for hundreds of millions of years are disillusioned.


    "Yue Tianyu, come out and die." the white figure roared all over the world.


    "Who is Yue Tianyu? Should he be concerned about this existence?" countless people asked. This name is too old for the new generation.


    Optimus City, countless ancient beings look respectfully at Optimus fairy mountain. They are the old people of Optimus city and the elders in the hearts of people in Optimus city.


    Yue Tianyu''s three words seemed to awaken the sleeping memories in their hearts, and everyone was inexplicably excited.


    If there is anyone else in the three realms who can turn the tide, for them, it is not the high green emperor, but the figure in white in Xianshan.


    It''s just, is he still alive? The old people don''t know. They don''t know who they haven''t seen in hundreds of millions of years.


    "You''re still here." an echo finally appeared in qingtianxian mountain.


    Then, there was a loud voice in the fairy mountain to frighten the void: "welcome the sect leader out of the pass." the voice rolled like a heavy thunder, and the earth trembled under the sound. Then I saw hundreds of people kneeling in the void on one knee above the whole Qingtian fairy mountain, as if they were greeting someone.


    Seeing these figures kneeling on one knee, countless people''s faces changed greatly.


    God! Those kneeling people are the emperor of heaven. Doesn''t it mean that only one Qing emperor in the three realms is the emperor of heaven? Why are there so many heavenly emperors here.


    Countless people stared at the scene, and their brains were completely in chaos.


    Just, what kind of people are qualified to let so many heavenly emperors kneel down to meet? Is it the existence called Yue Tianyu?


    Countless people can''t imagine how there can be such a terrible existence in this world.


    "Yue Xiaoyou." in the sky, a blue figure came. An old man recognized the existence of the old man. He was the only emperor in the three worlds, the green emperor.


    The Supreme Master, even came to meet someone?


    "Benefactor Yue!" another golden figure flew from the void on the lotus platform. Countless people opened their eyes and looked at the man. They were surprised and said, "it''s a truth. A true Buddha in the Western Paradise has also come. This is the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    A figure in white came out of qingtianxian palace. Countless eyes focused on him, but he didn''t see the slightest power, just like ordinary people.


    "Yue sect leader!" seeing this figure, countless old people in Qingtian city were excited.


    Is this Yue Tianyu? Countless people can''t believe it. They don''t see anything special.


    Seniors? Song Fei hugged the Qing emperor.


    There was a trace of anxiety on the green emperor''s face: "Yue Xiaoyou, how about cultivation?"


    Song Fei smiled faintly and said, "try it. Come and have a look, too."


    "Yue Tianyu, do you want me to kill you or do you want me to do it." in the northern battlefield, the evil god stood proudly in the void. When Song Fei came in front of him, Song Fei''s image also appeared in the sky of the three worlds and was seen by everyone.


    Song Fei said, "come on!"


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll let you die in peace!" the evil god laughed, and the evil force spread. In an instant, the space of the three worlds was full of the strong evil force of the evil god, and all creatures trembled under this force.


    All the creatures looked at the void in horror and said in despair, "is this the power of God?" at such a distance, this person can wave to destroy the three worlds, which is beyond the scope of myth.


    The evil God smiled and said, "first keep those people in the three realms, let them see that I killed you, and then let them die in despair. I want you to know that your proud flesh is nothing in front of the saint. I want to scrape off your flesh piece by piece."


    The evil god stabbed Song Fei with a ferocious smile.


    Countless people felt that the three realms would be broken under the divine sword, and countless creatures trembled when the evil god stabbed the divine sword.


    Can you block the person opposite who seems to have no mana fluctuation? Everyone is not optimistic and falls into pessimism. Such a force is really terrible.


    Facing the divine sword, Song Fei said faintly, "I declare that a new era is coming and the reincarnation is over. The universe will be turned by my will."


    "I am God..."


    The voice rolled in the ears of everyone in the three circles. Everyone stared at him blankly, representing the sky? Is he God?


    Song Fei stretched out both fingers of his right hand and clamped the divine sword comparable to congenital Lingbao. Then he heard a "click". The divine sword was broken and the tip of the sword was held by Song Fei in his hand.


    The pupil of the evil God opened in an instant.


    At the next moment, Song Fei popped out the tip of the sword and pierced the evil god''s forehead. The evil god with an unbelievable expression fixed his action in the void, and then turned into a little light to dissipate.


    Countless people stared at this scene and felt such an unreal and powerful existence, so they were killed?


    Everyone knows that a person above heaven appears.


    The presence of the north, with the disappearance of evil gods, is no longer a world lacking immortality. On the contrary, endless immortality emerges from heaven and earth. Of course, the specific size of the northern battlefield depends on the immortals to explore by themselves.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" behind him, Qingtian sword sect and others were laughing wildly.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Fei closed his eyes and stretched his right hand into the void. The void ahead was completely distorted, and the laws of time and space were constantly emerging.


    "Evil god, I fought with you!" in a certain time and space, the big goat was roaring. Then he grabbed the big goat with one hand from the void, pinched it, and disappeared.


    When the goat was still in a daze, he suddenly saw different scenes, stared and said, "sect leader!"


    Song Fei nodded, and then continued to catch falling emperors in the vortex of time and space.


    All the souls who died in the war are resurrected.


    The broken human world was repaired by Song Fei.


    Finally, Song Fei came to the universe where the earth was once broken.


    Song Fei thought for a moment. Then there was a force emerging from his body, the whole universe changed greatly, the broken stars began to recover, the blue planet returned to its original position, and there were stars blinking again in the Lost Galaxy.


    The of the three realms was repaired, and the dead souls were resurrected. Among them was Jin Rui, Song Fei''s sworn brother. He was skinned and cramped not long after flying to the fairy world. He was resurrected by Song Fei until now.


    Song Fei stood in the void, and the resurrected heavenly emperors appeared behind him. The pig killer took kate on the left and his little lover on the right, giggling.


    "Yue Xiaoyou, is the evil god really dead?" asked the green emperor. Countless people pricked up their ears and listened. After a short time, the green emperor had explained everything to everyone.


    Song Fei said, "dead, there is no reincarnation after the heavenly way."


    "Great." even the emperor of heaven couldn''t help cheering at this moment.


    "Is the Styx still alive?" Chiyou Shengjun said with a grim smile.


    The green emperor said, "still alive."


    "Hahaha, OK, let''s go and destroy the Styx river."


    "Hahaha, count me."


    "I''ll go too!"


    The heavenly emperors rushed to the Asura world with excitement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the heavenly emperors dispersed, leaving only Qingtian sword sect.


    Song Fei took a step and landed on the small blue planet.


    On the street, people came and went, and there was a lively broadcast on the street: "Hello, everyone, today is January 1, 2014..."


    Qin Xiaoru said in surprise, "guild leader, this time."


    Song Fei said, "I made two blue planets. One is the history when it was broken. This one is what I remember."


    It is not difficult to create two parallel worlds from the long river of history.


    "Guild leader, what are we going to do next?" they found that they seem to have no goal to pursue and pursue strength? Don''t be funny. This world is absolutely invincible to Optimus sword sect. What do you want to do with strength.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "I''m going to live here for a few years."


    "Why do you live here? This planet is very common." Zhang Xiong asked puzzled.


    Song Fei said with a smile, "anyway, I have nothing to do. I''m going to write a novel and write down all our stories."


    "Husband?" Jun wanshuang said, "since this is the planet you specially created, you are not afraid to destroy the scientific and technological world here after writing the story, so that everyone can cultivate immortals."


    Song Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, people who read our stories won''t believe that our stories are true... Buddhas always say that people are destined to cross, so I will exert some strength. If anyone is lucky to see our stories, I will protect his physical and mental health and family happiness..." (the end of this book)


    (it''s over, it''s finally over. For more than two years, Xiaoshu kept writing every day, and finally this moment came. At the end of Xiaoshu''s book, his heart was empty and there was unspeakable loneliness. Thank you. Thank you for your support. Without you, there would be no book, especially the league Lord Z, Dharma protector Yu Xiao, hall leaders, helmsman leaders, and Deacon disciples who later turned to see the genuine version. In addition, the new book will be issued soon. To reiterate, because the ancient crazy emperor has not reviewed it, Xiaoshu will reissue the book. The title of the new book is "the emperor of death" , please pay attention. Xiaoshu can guarantee that the new book will be better than the old book. After all, this old book is written by Xiaoshu for the first time, and there are too many shortcomings. If you are a Book shortage friend in the future, you might as well come back and have a look at Xiaoshu''s new book. Strong Xiaoshu offers ^ ^)